《The Wild Immortal Pursuer in School》


 C1

    On the first day of the new semester, a new student came to the high school''s third year (sixth) class.


    After looking from head to toe, he waved his hand disdainfully, "Introduce yourself to everyone."


    Then there was warm applause in the classroom.


    Ding Yi glanced sideways with a smile, and discovered that the people applauding were mostly girls. Many of the boys had their heads lowered as they played on their phones, completely not having the time to look at him.


    At the same time, in the left rear corner of the classroom, five or six boys were gathered together, discussing Ding Yi.


    The one sitting in the middle was called Song Ji, Song Ji was the class''s vice class teacher, his father was the deputy director of the North of the city''s Education Bureau, his family background was good, his studies were good, and he was handsome. Many boys and girls surrounded him in the class, thinking that he was the boss of the six shifts.


    Seeing Ding Yi introduce himself and receive warm applause from the girls, Song Ji was obviously displeased. The corner of his mouth twitched in disdain: "F * ck, is this brat really popular with girls?"


    "He''s just a country bumpkin. Boss, don''t lower yourself to the same level as him." Wei Xin glanced at Ding Yi sideways, "In a few days, he will know who''s the boss in this class."


    "Boss, boss!" Just then, a person ran in and squeezed in front of Song Ji.


    This person is a language learning committee member, the homeroom teacher''s trusted aide, Xu Jie, who is also one of Song Ji''s Four Great Vajra. He said in a low voice, "I found out that this guy has no parents and is an orphan who lives with Uncle. A few days ago, he fought with someone in the Third High School and was persuaded to leave."


    "Yo, you even know how to fight? So it was a fierce dragon? It really is called ''not a fierce dragon but a river'', haha. " Zhu Jian, one of the Four Great King Kong, laughed out loud.


    Zhu Jian was 1.78 meters and 2.56 weight. In his eyes, with Ding Yi''s skinny body, he could knock him down with a single punch.


    But the fiercest out of Song Ji''s four great King Kong was not him, but the sports committee member Lu Xiaofang.


    Lu Xiaofang had a lot of practice and strong muscles. His arms didn''t even need to be bent to see the bulging muscles;


    Lu Xiaofang sneered: "Dragon? If you enter our six shifts''s gate, even if you are a dragon, you will still be tricked. Even if you are a tiger, you will still have to kneel. "


    Seeing that his four subordinates, King Kong, had expressed their stance, Song Ji laughed, "Don''t scare him, you are all class officials, this is our new classmate, we must use virtue to win him over and take good care of him."


    "Boss is right." The boss is wise. " The four quickly joined in. "We want to win with virtue!" They smiled at each other. Everything was silent.


    As they were discussing, Ding Lingdang, the bell for class, suddenly rang.


    The students all ran to their seats.


    The homeroom teacher Liu Chengzhi pointed behind him: "There''s an empty seat at the back." With that, he ignored Ding Yi and turned to leave.


    Ding Yi lifted his head, waited for everyone to sit in their own seats, and discovered that there were three empty seats in the last row. He didn''t know which one Liu Chengzhi was referring to, and slowly walked over while carrying his schoolbag.


    The school tables were lined up in two rows. On the left, there was a tall and fat boy sitting on one of the two tables. No one was sitting on the other table.


    The two on the right were both empty.


    Both are empty over there? Not in accordance with the rules?


    Ding Yi thought for a while, then smiled at the fat boy and walked to his side.


    He wanted to sit in this seat because it seemed that this fatty was rather simple and honest.


    He did not expect the fat guy to suddenly raise his foot and stomp on the person Ding Yi wanted to sit on.


    "Sorry, I''m used to sitting alone."


    The fatty looked at Ding Yi provocatively, with an arrogant look in his eyes.


    The fat man was none other than Zhu Jian, one of Song Ji''s subordinates.


    He did not say that there was anyone at this place, but saying that he was used to sitting at it by himself was clear enough to make it difficult for Ding Yi and did not allow him to sit.


    Ding Yi was immediately at a loss. He hugged his schoolbag and sized Zhu Jian up.


    Song Ji, Wei Xin and the others also looked at Ding Yi to see how he would react.


    The classroom suddenly became deathly silent. The atmosphere was a little tense.


    After the two of them looked at each other for a few seconds, Ding Yi smiled: "It''s alright, I''ll sit here." Carrying his schoolbag, he walked to two tables at the side.


    "What fierce dragon, so it''s a coward." Lu Xiaofang and Song Ji were at the same table, seeing that Ding Yi did not dare sit next to him, he immediately turned his head and spat on the ground: Pah, a dragon? "Little earthworms are more or less the same." Everyone looked on with incomparable disdain.


    At this time, Ding Yi did not know that he had already become a coward in others'' eyes. He had just arrived at his new environment, put down his schoolbag and took out his own things.


    Why isn''t my deskmate here yet? It was already time for class.


    Suddenly, tat tat tat. In the quiet classroom, the sound of dense and rapid high heels could be heard.


    A teacher had come? In high school, there were only teachers who wore high heels.


    He raised his head and saw a pretty girl with a height of about 1.65 meters running from the door to the back.


    The woman wore a white cartoon shirt with a short sleeve. On her chest was a very adorable hare, and below it was a pair of low-cut black denim shorts. The shorts covered her knees, revealing her slender thighs.


    The most striking thing was that not only was she wearing very short hot pants, but she was also wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes.


    Ta ta ta, the beautiful young lady quickly ran in and sat on the side of Ding Yi.


    As if she didn''t see Ding Yi, she lifted her leg and took off the high heels from her feet, then heavily threw it on the table.


    Then he frowned and pinched his foot with one hand, as if it was uncomfortable.


    Ding Yi sat right beside her, smelling her enchanting scent, and looked at her lifted thighs, which were less than ten centimeters away from his knees.


    Ding Yi could even see the snow-white skin on the side of her thighs, which was extremely alluring.


    "Gudong." Ding Yi stared at it for a long time and could not help but swallow his saliva.


    The girl still did not care. She changed her leg and stretched out her leg. She then pinched it with her hand.


    Ding Yi looked at the high heels in front of him, then turned to look at Du Yiyi, and thought, was I sitting in the wrong seat? A woman at the same table?


    She treated Ding Yi as if he was transparent.


    Du Yiyi twisted her legs a little, then finally stopped. She reached under the table to feel her way, pulling out a pair of low-heeled small sandals, she quickly put them on, and then reached for two high-heeled shoes.


    She reached her hands out to Ding Yi and grabbed the things on Ding Yi''s table. Without even looking, she stuffed them into the table.


    "Sigh." After changing his shoes, Du Yiyi let out a long sigh. With his right hand supporting his chin, he looked forward in a daze, his eyes glazed over, as if he was considering something.


    Ding Yi stared at her as if he was looking at a monster.


    Du Yiyi was really beautiful, with an exquisite face and a slim and slender figure. The only weakness was that she had not fully developed yet, and her breasts were rather small.


    But when Ding Yi sat beside her, he judged that there was still 35B.


    Du Yiyi treated him as transparent, and he was also full of joy as she watched with full eyes.


    Suddenly, Du Yiyi seemed to have noticed his presence, she turned and spoke fiercely: "What are you looking at, have you never seen a beauty before?"


    "-" Ding Yi had not decided on a reply.


    "You--new?" A strange look flashed across Du Yiyi''s eyes, and she sized Ding Yi up from head to toe.


    "Hello, my name is Ding Yi." Ding Yi hurriedly said.


    I heard about it a long time ago. There''s a transfer student, my name is Du Yiyi, you can call me Yi. Du Yiyi''s face suddenly darkened, and smiled sweetly at Ding Yi, causing her heartbeat to speed up, and her face to turn extremely ugly.


    "Oh, no." At this time, Ding Yi suddenly jumped up. "I thought that this is a boy, men and women can''t sit together right? He made to get up.


    "It doesn''t matter." Du Yiyi suddenly pulled Ding Yi back, fiercely pulling Ding Yi back. Her eyes were as charming as peach blossoms: "Our class is fine, as long as the class teacher doesn''t say it, there''s nothing wrong with it. Don''t take me for a girl too."


    You can do this? Ding Yi was skeptical, but now that even high school students were not allowed to fall in love, even more so, men and women were not allowed to sit together.


    Who would have thought that No. 1 High School was even more open than our previous No. 3 High School?


    "Welcome to our class." Du Yiyi extended out a hand, and took the initiative to appear in front of Ding Yi.


    So passionate, I didn''t expect all the beauties of No. 1 Middle School to be this passionate. Ding Yi was a little excited, and immediately extended his hand out.


    The two of them gently shook hands. Du Yiyi''s small hand was soft and soft, but Ding Yi was also a little mesmerized.


    "Tonight, after the self-study class, I''ll treat you to a barbecue." Du Yiyi called it hot metal forging.


    Isn''t it too passionate? Ding Yi felt embarrassed. He wanted to say, "I''ll treat you to a meal, but after thinking for a while, he realized that he had no money, so he swallowed his words."


    "Don''t be embarrassed, invite me next time." Du Yiyi magnanimously patted Ding Yi''s shoulders.


    Without waiting for Ding Yi to say anything, she continued, "It''s a deal then. I''ll go to sleep first and call me after school." After saying that, without even asking whether Ding Yi agreed to it, he directly lay down on the table and went to sleep.


    Ding Yi was annoyed, someone from unfathomable was treating a barbecue, a beautiful woman at that, it was so sudden.


    Du Yiyi continued to sleep during the second period, as if she was sleeping like a god.


    She was very good at sleeping until the bell for school to ring. She didn''t even need Ding Yi to call her as she directly jumped up.


    "Wow, school''s over." Du Yiyi quickly changed into her shoes and threw her sandals into the drawer. She took out his high heels and changed them, then patted Ding Yi''s shoulder.


    "Quick, follow me in a while, don''t run around."


    "Oh." Ding Yi nodded blankly.


    After class, there were a lot of people. Ding Yi followed Du Yiyi, and the two of them walked very quickly.


    "Can you drive a motorcycle?" Du Yiyi asked Ding Yi.


    "Not yet." Ding Yi did not say whether he knew it or not.


    Du Yiyi frowned: "Follow me."


    He brought Ding Yi and walked for a few tens of meters.


    "Yi, Yi." There were five people shouting loudly at the intersection in front of them.


    The five of them rode on three motorcycles, Ding Yi walked closer to take a look.


    They were all around eighteen or nineteen, around twenty years old, three women and two men. The women all wore thick makeup and looked like young ladies.


    This was obviously not a student from the school, but from the society.


    "Give it to me." Du Yiyi took a motorcycle, skillfully put on his helmet, pouted at Ding Yi, and got on.


    unfathomable, but did not think about it, and sat behind Du Yiyi.


    "Sit still, let''s go eat barbecue." Boom! Boom! The motorcycle started moving. The imperial ladies and the two youths began to shout and roar as they sped away at full speed.


    Du Yiyi drove very fast, her speed quickly increasing to 80 yards.


    The wind blew Ding Yi''s eyes a little blurry, and his body also tilted backwards. He really wanted to hug Du Yiyi, but he didn''t dare to do so.


    Boom! Boom! The motorcycle continued to move.


    The fierce wind blew onto Ding Yi''s body, causing him to fall into a trance again.


    Although he couldn''t hug Du Yiyi, he could see from the back that Du Yiyi''s waist was very thin, and also very white. Summer clothes were originally few, and he could even see the sexy hook on the back of Du Yiyi''s short skirt.


    Today was truly a beautiful day, Ding Yi''s mind was in turmoil, he did not expect his first day in the new school to be so beautiful.


    If possible, Ding Yi hoped that this motorcycle would never stop moving.


    However, in less than ten minutes, the motorcycle became slower and slower, and then stopped in an alley behind a shopping mall in North of the city.


    Ding Yi knew that there were many barbecue stalls here. Business was good every night.


    Everyone got off the carriage, Du Yiyi naturally holding Ding Yi''s hand as they followed behind her into the dark alley.


    Passing through the alley, he saw a barbecue stand on his back. There were several tables filled with people, both men and women, and they were young. Two of them had tattoos on their arms. They looked like ruffians in a movie.


    "Little Du, you came to eat barbecue again today?" When the Lady Boss saw Du Yiyi, she greeted him with familiarity.


    Ding Yi raised his head to look. The Lady Boss was around thirty years old, she had a dignified and beautiful appearance, her figure was graceful and her entire body emitted the charm of a mature young married woman.


    Ding Yi''s eyes lit up, he secretly swallowed his saliva, and before he could look more carefully, Du Yiyi had suddenly turned his body over and kissed his lips.

 C2

    eally did not expect Du Yiyi to pull him here and directly kiss him.


    When Du Yiyi released him, he was still in a daze, and could not react for a long time. As for the mature young woman, the Lady Boss, he had even forgotten about her.


    "Let me tell you, if you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t even think about leaving this place."


    small yellow hair carried a water pipe and walked forward.


    "Are you crazy? Of course there''s a difference between being in a relationship and being in a group. I can''t like men right now? You call Mao Xia out, I will explain everything to her face to face. " Du Yiyi was flustered and exasperated, she even hugged Ding Yi, "Let me tell you, I like men and not women."


    "Nonsense! Every time you see a girl, you will take advantage of her. How many girls have you harmed? Today, I will carry out justice on behalf of the heavens." When small yellow hair talked about how his sister had been harmed by her, he cried. He himself probably didn''t even get a chance to get a girl, so he hated her to the core.


    "Bro, don''t." Just as small yellow hair was about to rush out and teach Du Yiyi a lesson, another beautiful girl rushed out and hugged small yellow hair.


    This woman was naturally Du Yiyi''s ex-girlfriend and small yellow hair''s sister, Mao Xia.


    Ding Yi finally realised that Du Yiyi was actually gay?


    Such a beautiful woman, and she actually likes a woman?


    In this world where beauties had few natural resources and were highly competitive, she was actually a homosexual who specialized in flirting with beauties.


    ''s current mood was the same as the small yellow hair''s, he really wanted to carry out justice on behalf of the heavens.


    Especially small yellow hair''s younger sister, Mao Xia. She looked fresh and refined, had a good figure, was not small, was around 1.62m, and was worth 90 points. However, she had been hooked up by Du Yiyi.


    "Mao Xia, let''s part ways, I already understand now that not only will we harm you, we will also harm me. In this world, love between a man and a woman is the truth. I have also found my true love, I believe in you, I will find the man who loves you sooner or later." Du Yiyi spoke deeply and emotionally, when she spoke those words, she turned and looked at Ding Yi, her eyes filled with deep emotions.


    Ding Yi swore, these people definitely still liked to seduce women.


    "You lied to me." As Mao Xia spoke, his tears flowed down, as if his liver and intestines were being torn apart, his guts were being crushed, and he was feeling sorrowful.


    "You told me before that you hate the smell of men the most and don''t like the smell of men. You wanted to vomit when you kissed them, but you lied to me. Did you like other women? Did you deliberately find him to lie to me?"


    "Kid, which school are you from?" small yellow hair glared at Ding Yi. "In Du Yiyi''s school, there definitely isn''t anyone who dares to be the shield."


    "I''m in his class." Ding Yi laughed bitterly.


    "Mao Xia." Du Yiyi shouted again, and then pulled Ding Yi away again.


    "Pop", in front of Mao Xia, once again kissed her mouth.


    This time, not only did she kiss him, she even put her tongue into his mouth.


    "Do you believe that?" Du Yiyi released Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was stunned in place, and couldn''t recover for a long time. His mouth was filled with the smell of Du Yiyi''s fragrant lips and her soft body.


    "Wa!" Mao Xia cried bitterly. "She really likes men, she would never kiss them on the tongue."


    "Damn." small yellow hair flew into a rage: "Brothers."


    "Yes!" The four answered in unison.


    "F * ck this old man, hit Little San."


    "Beat Little San." The crowd was excited.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi was about to vomit blood, you don''t have to be such a scammer, throwing your sister off or hitting Xiao San?


    Wait, did I become a mistress? He suddenly felt that it wasn''t fun at all.


    "You''re not allowed to fight." Fortunately, Du Yiyi was still loyal to him and blocked her path.


    "Twin Dragon, do you still have any conscience? I''m doing this for the good of your sister. I''ve already returned to the shore, and you also have to persuade your sister. Du Yiyi blocked small yellow hair (Twin Dragon).


    Twin Dragon raised his stick and was stunned.


    That was true. In the past, his sister was a lesbian lover, and he was extremely anxious. But now, this woman could not be trusted. In the future, she would give up.


    To a certain extent, Du Yiyi had also helped his sister.


    "Little sister, did you hear that? Go back to the shore, there are no good women in this world." The Twin Dragon bitterly said, "Pui, that''s not right. There are no good things for men in this world, pui, that''s not right. In short, there are no good things for men in same-sex relationships."


    Aiya, it''s so messy, even Twin Dragon has a headache.


    "Wuu." When Mao Xia heard this, she cried even louder. In the end, she fiercely glared at Du Yiyi. "Du Yiyi, I hate you." Tears streamed down her face as she turned and ran.


    "Little sister, little sister." Twin Dragon hurriedly chased after her, afraid that his sister would have something bad to say.


    "Twin Dragon, do you still want to fight Little San?" Someone shouted from behind Twin Dragon.


    But the small yellow hair did not bother to reply, the people around looked and ''tsk'', all dispersed, very quickly dispersing.


    This ¡­ this was like a farce? Ding Yi was extremely gloomy, he turned to look, but at the same time, a pleased look appeared on his face, as though he had won.


    He had spent so much time and effort just for this farce.


    "Du Yiyi, now you are satisfied right?" Ding Yi laughed.


    "Full your head!" Du Yiyi''s face darkened, it was as if shshehad turned into another person as she glared at Ding Yi, as if he was looking at a murderer.


    "Damn it, dog stuff, did you let go of your dog claws just now?" The few hoodlums and female princesses beside Du Yiyi all surrounded him with gloomy expressions.


    Yo, he''s planning to destroy the bridge after crossing the river? When you kissed me just now, I said it was okay to touch a few of them.


    Ding Yi was not angry, he calmly looked at Du Yiyi: "Are you really going to destroy the bridge after crossing the river? You''re not afraid that I''ll tell Mao Xia that I''m not your man. "


    "Hiss" Du Yiyi''s face instantly changed.


    Ding Yi unrestrainedly sized up Du Yiyi''s snow-white thighs, a little regretting that he didn''t make use of that opportunity just now to make more sense.


    Just as he was about to go up, he forgot to greet them.


    "Speaking of Mao Xia''s body size, it''s really not bad. I should find an opportunity to have a chat with her later. "


    "You ¡ª you dare threaten me?" Du Yiyi was furious, she grabbed Ding Yi''s collar and dragged him in front of her.


    Ding Yi smiled as he looked at her, not afraid at all.


    Du Yiyi suddenly discovered that there was no longer that pig-like face that was previously on Ding Yi''s body. That kind of assured expression seemed to be even calmer and calmer than hers.


    "So you were also pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger." Just as Du Yiyi was about to curse, she suddenly saw something out of the corner of her eye and a smile appeared on her face.


    She loosened her collar and once again embraced Ding Yi''s shoulders. As if she was his brother, her eyes were like silk as she said gently, "Don''t say it like that, we are all classmates, shouldn''t we help each other out? If you help me today, then I, Du Yiyi, will be the third year six shifts to protect you in the future."


    For some reason, when Ding Yi saw her giggling, he always felt that she was very sinister.


    When this damned girl laughed, it was definitely not a good thing.


    Without waiting for Ding Yi to say anything, Du Yiyi lightly patted him on the shoulder twice: "Rest assured, if anything happens in the class in the future, I''ll cover you. It''s very late, I''ll go home first. Goodbye."


    After saying that, he hurriedly waved his hand and left with his little brothers and sisters like a gust of wind.


    Why did you run so fast? Just as Ding Yi was thinking about it, a voice suddenly came out from behind him: "You are Ding Yi, the mistress?"


    What mistress? Ding Yi turned his head to look. A young man with a head full of golden hair and two tattoos on his upper body was slowly approaching him.


    No wonder Du Yiyi was running so fast, could it be that Twin Dragon has come to fight Little San again? " Three big brothers, what are you doing? " Ding Yi''s face revealed a strange expression, it was really a wave that had yet to calm down, a wave that had happened yet again.


    Xiao Jin Mao''s mouth split into a smile, and walked in front of Ding Yi.


    "I am North of the city''s little golden hair, everyone calls me Tetrandrine." The little golden hair smiled and said, "You probably didn''t know me before, but that doesn''t matter. From today onwards, you will know me."


    "Tetrandrine, did you recognize the wrong person?" Ding Yi asked calmly, at the same time, he looked around.


    "Don''t run, you can run now. Monk, you can''t run from the temple, aren''t you going to school? Not going home? "If you run today, we''ll stop you everyday." The golden hair seemed to be able to read Ding Yi''s thoughts, he laughed, "Did Du Yiyi abandon Mao Xia for you?"


    "Big brother is innocent, I just transferred here, Du Yiyi forced me to come here." Ding Yi explained as he looked around. The sky was dark, and there was no sign of anyone around. Even if he was beaten up by others, no one would help.


    "Unjustly accused?" "In the past, Mao Xia was my girlfriend, but later on, I was sucked in by that bitch Du Yiyi. Now that Du Yiyi dumped Mao Xia for you, my heart hurts a lot. Do you know, my heart hurts, it really hurts, I''m not worth it on behalf of Mao Xia." Tetrandrine''s face was in pain, she touched her chest and spoke sincerely.


    "You said that such a good girl like Mao Xia, that slut can do whatever she wants, whether she''s a slut or not?" Tetrandrine''s voice grew louder and louder, as though he was roaring wildly.


    Tetrandrine''s face sank: You knew she was a bitch, and you still helped her cover his body, acting as her shield? Do you think you''re a bitch? "


    "I-" Ding Yi was a little depressed. What kind of bad luck did he have today to be scolded at by Xiao San and that slut in one day?


    "Tetrandrine, can we be more reasonable and have a good talk?" Ding Yi frowned: "Didn''t all of you come out to play, shouldn''t you use virtue to win against others?"


    "I surrender your sister..." Tetrandrine''s stern voice interrupted Ding Yi.


    "Slut." The little brother on the left side of Tetrandrine shouted in anger, "Kneel down!"


    When these two words came out, a leg shot out like an arrow towards the side of Ding Yi''s legs.


    These hooligans, thugs, fighting is a common occurrence, their movements are clean, ruthless and accurate.


    "Pu" He stomped his foot on the ground behind Ding Yi.

 C3

    Ding Yi''s body swayed, he did not move at all, the small yellow hair was obstructed, and his legs staggered and he almost fell to the ground.


    "Damn." The little hoodlum cursed, and only after much difficulty did he manage to stand firm on his feet.


    "Hiss!" The youngster trembled when he was stared at by Ding Yi, and stood there in a daze.


    It was his new banana nine S cell phone, a metal case that hit his head like it was hit by a brick.


    "Hiss!" The always calm little golden hair took a look and sucked in a breath of cold air. This guy was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger. Was he really that good at fighting?


    However, they didn''t come out because they could fight, but rather because they were ruthless.


    "F * ck." The young man who was kicked out by Ding Yi touched the ground, and actually touched a palm-sized stone, and was about to smash Ding Yi with it.


    "F * ck off." At this time, Ding Yi''s face turned green, and he screamed out loud. The three of them didn''t even manage to see him move, and with a bang, he kicked the young hair again.


    Swoosh! The young man flew backwards more than ten meters. He almost flew onto the street. After falling to the ground, he didn''t move for a long time.


    Ding Yi used a bit too much strength.


    The first time he made a move, he didn''t know how much strength he had, so he didn''t dare to use a heavy hand.


    Seeing that this young man still dared to rush over, his second kick naturally needed to be more forceful. He didn''t expect him to kick him more than ten meters away.


    This kick was shocking enough, but in the eyes of the little golden hair, there was no fear at all.


    "Zheng!" When Ding Yi kicked his companion away, the little gold hair, with a flick of his wrist, took out his Swiss Army knife and glared at Ding Yi with a vicious glare.


    At the same time, the other youngster who was hit by Ding Yi''s phone just now flipped his body and took off the belt on his waist.


    "Little bastard!" Blondie was furious.


    There were three gold medal thugs from North of the city and there were people with surnames on the streets. They came today to take care of a high school student, but they were actually forced to take down two of them? If word of this gets out, what face would my Tetrandrine have?


    "Kill him." Tetrandrine took a step forward and stood right in front of Ding Yi.


    The other one was also attacking from behind with his belt.


    "Three pieces of trash." Ding Yi sneered, and his shoulders shook.


    Those who were holding the belts did not see Ding Yi using them. Bang, they suddenly tightened their wrists, and one end of the belts was grabbed by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi slightly exerted force, causing the young man''s palm to hurt. Chi la la, he was immediately snatched away by Ding Yi.


    "Ahh!" The belt on his face slapped his face, causing him to feel incomparable pain. The young man covered his face, holding his head as he squatted on the ground.


    However, Ding Yi did not stop, with a few kicks, his belt fell on the young lad''s body like rain, hitting him so hard that he rolled on the ground, screaming in pain.


    Just as he was beating up the young man, the Tetrandrine had already rushed behind Ding Yi.


    Originally, he brought a blade with him just to scare Ding Yi, but seeing how ruthless Ding Yi was today, when fighting people, it was as if he was hitting pigs and dogs, he was really too fearless. With a fierce glint in his eyes, he stabbed the knife at the back of Ding Yi''s waist.


    Of course, Ding Yi knew that he had rushed over. He had originally wanted to dodge, but countless of these scenes suddenly appeared in his mind, as if he had gone through countless battles in his life.


    Pa, the Swiss Army knife was grabbed by Ding Yi.


    Blood flowed down from Ding Yi''s hands, Tetrandrine froze where he was, no matter how hard he tried, the blade could not move another inch.


    "So ruthless?" The little golden hair could be considered a ruthless person. Finally, he experienced something even more ruthless.


    Ding Yi caught it with his bare hands, but his hands remained stabbed and bleeding. There was no change in his eyes.


    Without waiting for him to react, Ding Yi twisted his wrist.


    "Bang!" He was also unable to grab hold of it. The blade fell out of his hand and returned to Ding Yi''s hands.


    "Pa!" Ding Yi grabbed the blade with one hand, and fiercely slapped the other hand on his face with his belt.


    "Ahh!" The belt was so powerful that Blondie fell to the ground with a somersault.


    "I want to reason with you, but you still want to talk about fists with me?" Ding Yi laughed, and then used a single leg to ruthlessly trample on Xiao Jin Mao''s face. This feeling was really good.


    "F * ck you! If you have the guts, kill me!" The little golden hair didn''t want to lose, so he cursed loudly, "If you have the guts, kill me today!"


    The little golden hair had seen too many high school students, as well as some physical education students. He was also very good at fighting, but when he came out, he had to be even more ruthless.


    "Brat, do you know who our boss is? You are f * cking dead, quickly release Tetrandrine. " The other youngster was smashed into pieces by Ding Yi''s head, and his face was drenched in blood. However, he could still be considered to be a ruthless person, as he stood up shakily while covering his face with his hands, looking around. At this time, he was still looking for something on the ground to use as a weapon.


    A scoundrel and a student were really different? Ding Yi saw that the two of them were each more ruthless than the previous one.


    "His mouth is quite tough?" Ding Yi laughed, pointing at the young lad: "Kneel."


    "What?" The young man was startled for a moment, then became furious. He picked up another rock from the ground and glared at Ding Yi like a tiger: "Our boss is black water broth from the north of the city."


    "Damn your sister." Pa! Ding Yi whipped his belt out.


    "AHH!"


    "Our boss is black water broth from the north of the city?" Ding Yi imitated him and said, then laughed sinisterly: "One, two, three, four ¡ª a total of eleven words."


    "Pa!" He swung the belt on his body and slapped the Tetrandrine hard on the head.


    "One ¡­ Two ¡­ Three ¡­"


    He thrashed the Tetrandrine eleven times, causing him to bleed profusely and scream miserably.


    small yellow hair was completely dumbstruck, feeling that Ding Yi was a madman.


    After he finished smoking, Ding Yi pointed at him again, "Kneel."


    "¡­" The young man wanted to speak, but when he thought about how he had just said eleven words and how his Tetrandrine had been hit eleven times, he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Looking at his own boss''s miserable state, he was both embarrassed and angry. He stared at Ding Yi with unwillingness, and in the end, pounced onto the ground.


    "You''re dead, you''re dead! Little bastard, black water broth will definitely break your arms and legs!" small yellow hair screamed in his heart.


    "Tetrandrine, do you have anything else to say to me?" Ding Yi lowered his head and asked Golden Fur.


    Golden Hair was not an idiot either, he was not prepared today and could not handle Ding Yi. He did not think that Ding Yi was a madman, a wise man does not eat when the odds are against him. He laid on the ground pretending to be a dead dog, not saying a word and only stared intently at Ding Yi.


    But he noticed that Ding Yi''s eyes were terrifyingly cold, and didn''t even seem like those of his age.


    "Is that look of yours just because you refuse to obey me?" Ding Yi laughed sinisterly again as he swung his belt.


    "I''m convinced, I''m convinced -- Etol, I''m convinced -- Xiao Jin, I''m convinced..." Tetrandrine immediately admitted his defeat.


    We''ll see. After today, I''ll definitely make you regret it.


    Tetrandrine''s heart was bleeding.


    Being bullied to this extent by a high school student, this was the shame of his life.


    "Hur hur." Ding Yi laughed, let go of his leg, and took two steps back: "I know you don''t want to accept this, you want to come find me again after we go back, but I advise you, do not come look for me again, you will regret this."


    "I don''t dare to ¡­ Etol, you are so mighty, I surrender to you ¡­ from now on, you are my big brother ¡­" The little gold hair could stretch his arms and shrink. In the blink of an eye, he turned from a fierce person to a grandson.


    "Plop." "Etol, we were wrong. Your Lordship has a lot of resources, don''t lower yourself to our level. Xiao Jin kowtowed to you."


    At the end of his words, he even heavily kowtowed a few times.

 C4

    "Hur hur." Ding Yi laughed, this fellow was truly a ruthless person.


    Golden Fur was truly ruthless. After being whipped by Ding Yi dozens of times, his face was covered with blood, and the corners of his brows were all broken. He stood up without making a sound, then kneeled down, wiped the blood off his face, and looked at Ding Yi with a beaming smile.


    Ding Yi immediately gave him a number: "Remember my number ¡ª ¡ª 139--If you want to find me in the future, call me. If you don''t accept it, get someone to give you a call?"


    When the two brothers heard this, they quickly looked at each other and looked at each other.


    He also came to the Tetrandrine, and every time he got beaten up, he would start to miss his great-grandfather.


    Furthermore, in the distance, ignoring Golden Fur''s grief, Ding Yi crossed the road in a comfortable mood. Woosh! He threw the Swiss Army Blade in his hand away, and the wound was still bleeding.


    As he walked, he called a taxi.


    In less than 15 minutes, he returned to his residential district.


    Ding Yi''s parents had both died when he was young, so he was temporarily staying at his aunt''s house, which was not far from school. However, because Du Yiyi had brought him across the city area on his motorcycle, he had to call a taxi.


    Aunt lived on the second floor, and Uncle and Aunt were the only people in the house.


    The two of them had not slept yet. His uncle''s name was Du Shicheng, a small member of the Dongning City''s Education Bureau. He did not have much power, a type of delinquent who had retired.


    Her uncle was not bad, but her aunt Zheng Hui was very snobbish, especially after seeing that Ding Yi had heavily injured her and caused her to pay a large sum of medical fees. She was already wishing that she could immediately kick Ding Yi out of her house.


    "Xiao Yi, you''re back?" When Du Shicheng saw Ding Yi returning home, he was first overjoyed, and then, he saw that his clothes were stained with blood. "You ¡­"


    He didn''t dare to say it out loud from behind, and hurriedly shot Ding Yi a glance as he returned back to his room.


    "Not bad." Ding Yi did not speak anymore, and directly went into his own room.


    Seeing Ding Yi walk into his own room, Du Shicheng''s expression was complex. There was a bit of guilt, but also a bit of helplessness.


    "Little Rascal fought with someone again?" Behind Du Shicheng stood his wife, Zheng Hui. A middle-aged woman wearing pajamas.


    "What did you say?" He''s your nephew. " Du Shicheng shouted in anger.


    Zheng Hui disagreed: "It''s your nephew." Then she raised her eyebrows. "I didn''t treat him as a nephew. I threw him out long ago."


    "You ¡­" Du Shicheng was a little afraid of his wife, and shook his head in anger.


    Fighting every day, going to three different schools in three years. So fond of fighting, let him go to society and be a hoodlum for a bit. Let me tell you, after finishing the third year of high school, I won''t spend any more money on him to go to university.


    "You ¡­" Du Shicheng was both angry and anxious. "He''s only eighteen years old, where are you telling him to go and work? Besides, what does fighting have to do with going to college? Who isn''t full of youth and vigor? Back then, I also fought for you to get to know you. "


    "Oh? You old thing, you dare to talk back? Was fighting still the right choice? "Back then, I was blind enough to look for you," Zheng Hui''s voice suddenly became many times louder as he scolded.


    "Be quiet, be quiet." Du Shicheng was extremely anxious.


    The more he acts like this, the louder Zheng Hui''s voice became, his face ashened: "You old thing, you still haven''t peed for yourself? You''re going to retire in a year, your son is about to graduate from university, do you have the money to buy him a house?"


    "Where does your son work? What about marriage in the future? He was about to die of poverty, and yet he was pretending to be a good man? Let me tell you, Du Shicheng, our family doesn''t raise useless trash ¡­ "


    The more Zheng Hui talked, the angrier she got. She had originally hoped that Ding Yi''s results would be better, so that she could spend a little money to recuperate. In the future, when he graduated from university, he could get a job and even subsidize her family.


    Ignoring the fact that their results are not good, if they were to go to a university that often fights with others, could they even go to look for a job?


    Du Shicheng''s face was flushed red as he turned around to look at Ding Yi''s room. Gritting his teeth, he stomped his feet: "Enough, let him sleep well.


    "Hmph." Zheng Hui was satisfied and turned around and strutted back into the room. She muttered to herself, "Why didn''t you beat this little bastard to death?


    If we get killed, we can ask for a few hundred thousand, and our son''s house will be safe.


    "Sigh ¡­" When Du Shicheng heard this, he was so angry that he shook his head.


    Ding Yi''s room.


    He sat on the bed with a calm expression. He didn''t blame his aunt for this, the Ding Yi in the past was someone who only knew how to fight and didn''t study well.


    However, Ding Yi would not be like that in the future.


    After sitting for a while, he slowly closed his eyes.


    Shua, after closing his eyes, he saw the inside of his body.


    One, two, three, a total of ten streams of white energy shuttled back and forth within his body. These white energy followed his entire body, and then gathered at Ding Yi''s Dantian.


    He slowly opened his eyes and exhaled. He stretched out his hand to take a look. The wound from earlier had already disappeared. The wound had miraculously recovered to its original state.


    "I wonder if there are any other cultivators like me on this earth?" Ding Yi muttered to himself.


    That''s right, the thing that had just healed his wounds was the immortal energy in his body, and he was possibly the only cultivator on Earth.


    Not long ago, he was just an average student who liked to fight.


    However, last week, something had happened that had changed his entire life, allowing him to become a legendary cultivator.


    At that time, he had fought with his classmates over a small matter. During the fight, his classmates purposely broke the only relic that his mother had left him, a jade pendant.


    In his fury, Ding Yi had beaten his student up until he vomited blood and was hospitalized. He had almost been expelled from the academy because of this.


    After that, relying on his relationship with his uncle, he managed to transfer from the Third High School to the First High School of Dongning City.


    Ding Yi also benefited from this misfortune, and just like what was written in the novels, when his blood accidentally merged with the jade pendant, he actually discovered an enormous secret.


    So there really were cultivators in this world.


    This jade pendant was left behind by a former cultivator. It contained the final will of an immortal cultivator and ten strands of immortal energy.


    When the jade ornament was broken, the final will of the cultivator was also fused with Ding Yi and disappeared.


    In other words, Ding Yi inherited the precious wealth of this cultivator and became the first true cultivator on Earth.


    Unfortunately, Earth didn''t have any resources for cultivation. These days, his cultivation had been very slow, and could even be described as stagnant.


    "This won''t do, I have to earn money and buy good jade. Right now on Earth, only ancient jade can help me increase my immortal aura, otherwise, I''ll be like this a hundred years from now. I won''t die, I won''t live." Ding Yi thought.


    He might be the last immortal on Earth, but he didn''t want to be the most useless one alive.


    He wanted to earn money and cultivate. From the inherited will, the only thing that could help him cultivate on Earth was the ancient jade, and the ancient jade required a large amount of money.


    Right now, he only needed to cultivate 20 streams of immortal energy. With 20 strands of immortal energy, he would be able to cultivate the first immortal technique and do a lot of things.


    "My body seems to have become stronger again?" Ding Yi then thought for a moment, and looked inside his body again.


    His heart was beating vigorously, and his blood vessels were like steel bars. He could feel that every inch of his skin was hiding terrifying power.


    He could now see the power within his body. It was called spiritual will.


    Divine will, the mind of a human. It was invisible and untouchable.


    A strand of immortal energy could produce a strand of divine will.


    The more immortal energy there was, the stronger the telepathic thoughts would be. The further one looked, the clearer they would be. If one released their telepathic thoughts outside of their body, they would see even further, but they would harm the telepathic thoughts.


    Now, as long as he willed it, his eyes would be like a reconnaissance aircraft that could fly. As long as he thought about it, he could see it even with his eyes closed.


    Perhaps his immortal energy was limited, as he could only see within twenty meters.


    However, the twenty meters covered the entire sixth floor of the building, as well as the two nearby buildings.


    "This telepathic thought is really amazing." Ding Yi sat on the bed with his legs crossed and closed eyes, he carefully felt the function of the spiritual will.


    Like a light breeze, it slowly flew from his room to the ceiling.


    When his Divine Sense pierced the ceiling and reached the floor above, Ding Yi felt like he had stepped into another room.


    Everything in the room was displayed clearly in front of him. At this moment, the telepathic thoughts were him, and he was the telepathic thoughts.


    He even felt as if his soul left his body, floating in the air.


    Upstairs, there were three of them. Their parents were asleep, while the boy was sitting in front of his computer playing a game.


    Ding Yi''s divine sense quietly flew to his shoulder, on the computer, the boy could not feel anything, he was focused on trying his best.


    After looking for a while, Ding Yi felt bored and tried to think further.


    Phew, the telepathic thoughts began to move horizontally through the building and into the outer space.


    Under the moonlight, Ding Yi felt like he was a ghost in the wind, slowly penetrating into another building.


    There were no lights on the fifth floor of the opposite building. Ding Yi used his consciousness to enter the only room with lights on the third floor, room 2.


    ''s eyes first lit up when he went in through the window. Then he saw a man and a woman chasing after him, playing around.


    "Damn, is someone working?" Ding Yi was immediately overjoyed.


    His spiritual will had shortened the space between him and this place.


    The truth was unbelievable.


    In particular, the woman''s long legs were tender, white, and slender, an eye-catching sight to behold.


    Looking at it, he could not help but want to reach out and touch it.


    With a whoosh, his spiritual will slid across his big white leg.

 C5

    Ding Yi finally regained his senses, that was his own spiritual will in the other building, the so called unreachable, was probably the situation he was in now.


    "Stop, stop ¡ª" Suddenly, the woman in the room spoke.


    "Nutjob, did you install a camera?" The man laughed.


    Today was a weekend, and school had just started. Ding Yi didn''t plan to go to school to study by himself, and prepared to go out to the streets to see if he could earn some money.


    After being scolded by his aunt yesterday, he could feel that he was going to earn money.


    Walking out of the district, looking at the bright sunlight, Ding Yi however was not in a good mood.


    At least he was half a deity now, but he was actually troubled by money.


    How am I going to make money? If one couldn''t earn money, there was no possibility of cultivating.


    He only had 10 strands of immortal energy and was unable to learn any immortal arts. Other than spiritual will, powerful strength, and physical body, he had no other abilities.


    Ding Yi knew he had to earn money to cultivate and cultivate, so he told his as he walked.


    When laozi has twenty streams of immortal qi and learns the ''Metallurgy Technique'', I will smash that snobbish aunt with a ton of gold.


    When laozi has fifty streams of Immortal Aura and learns the ''Grand Elemental Laws of the World'', he will be able to divinate fate and decide life and death with a single word. From then on, his wealth will surge.


    When I have a hundred streams of immortal qi and learn the ''Scorching Sun Floating Sword Technique'', I will kill whoever I want and force myself into the sky.


    Ding Yi was walking like this all the way. He was a little excited when he thought that before long, he would be promoted to General Manager, become CEO, marry Bai Fu Mei and walk to the peak of his life.


    Right when he was in the middle of YY, he passed by an alley outside of the district.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a shadow flash at the mouth of the alleyway on the left, followed by a few people who had followed him into the alleyway.


    Although it was just a cursory glance, Ding Yi felt that the figure was a little familiar.


    Robbery? To steal money or to steal sex? Ding Yi could see that the person in front of him looked like a woman.


    He instinctively took a few steps forward and walked within twenty meters. He used his spiritual will to scan the area and looked into the alley.


    There really was a woman in the alley, and she was about the same age as Ding Yi. She was not bad, with a height of about 1.6m, and she was carrying a big schoolbag.


    It was now the beginning of September, the first semester of senior year hadn''t been long, the weather was a little hot. The girl was wearing a short-sleeved T-shirt that revealed her tender white arms. She was even wearing a pair of long jeans.


    It was a street full of short skirts, big white legs, and she looked very conservative in her dress.


    Her face was very pretty, with a small oval face and large eyes. No matter how one looked at it, it was very pleasing to the eyes.


    It was a pity that there were more than ten grown men inside, each of them blocking the alleyway. There were still seven or eight people in the middle, blocking her path.


    The young girl''s face was a bit pale and a bit panicked. However, after experiencing these things, she was still much calmer than the girls of the same year.


    "If I die, everything will be over?" The man leading them, who was in his thirties and wearing glasses, had an evil smile on his face: "My father owes him money, but, don''t think that it''s enough for your father to be dead. You have to pay back the money that you owe us Wu Tong."


    With that, he reached out and took out a name card, and with a whoosh, he threw it at Ceng Yi''s feet.


    The young girl, Ceng Yi, lowered her head to pick it up.


    ''BMW Nightclub, chunguo.


    This man was naturally the so-called chunguo.


    chunguo touched his nose: "We''ve checked, your father owed our Wu Tong 3.5 million, your house has been deducted, and there''s still 1.3 million."


    "In the future, you''ll have to come to the BMW at night. The base salary will be 5000. With your looks, you''ll be able to pay it off in a year."


    "Hahaha." A few men at the side laughed. "It''s always easy for beautiful women to earn money."


    "Women make money really well. In my next life, I want to be a woman too."


    Ceng Yi''s face flushed red. After being stunned for a few seconds, she suddenly threw away her schoolbag, whizzed and tore the business card into pieces.


    "I''ll call you." Ceng Yi was shocked when he heard this.


    Ceng Yi''s eyes were filled with rage, but due to anger, her face had turned red. Even more exaggerated was the rise and fall of her chest, which was surging.


    Ding Yi suddenly realised, on Ceng Yi''s chest, there was a total of 34D, which was extremely alluring.


    Separated by a t-shirt, and a distance of twenty meters, even Ding Yi could feel a kind of wave that came straight at him.


    Doesn''t that sound a little familiar? Could he be from our class? When Ding Yi went to class yesterday, he took a quick look. Many of his classmates did not remember this, so they were not sure.


    "That suite of mine has a market value of at least three million. As for the several hundred thousand, I''ll give it to you guys. At most, you''ll still owe me a few tens of thousands." At this time, Ceng Yi shouted angrily: "Don''t push me too far!"


    "Three million?" You''re going to snatch it? " chunguo laughed coldly: "You are in a hurry to buy, it''s already good that you can sell it for a million, moreover your father died in that room, it''s so unlucky. If you can sell it, you have to burn incense, what''s wrong, you want to go back on your words? You want to try? "


    Just as he finished speaking, there was someone behind him carrying a few things. Hualala, he placed them in front of Ceng Yi, in a row.


    Ceng Yi''s face instantly changed.


    Paint, wall paint, bulletins, very familiar things.


    "Is your transfer useful? You think we can''t find you? You have the ability to immigrate. " chunguo said fiercely: I''ll give you three days. If you don''t agree to Wu Tong''s request, then we''ll come to your district to splash some paint on your school and put out a large notice telling your classmates, teachers and neighbors that you won''t pay your debt and will be a shameless dog.


    "You bastards." Ceng Yi was about to cry, her eyes full of tears.


    Ceng Yi was speechless for a moment.


    Why did they have to do this to beauties? Ding Yi looked at Ceng Yi''s helpless expression and rubbed her nose. "What''s next, is it about me, your big brother, being the hero saving the beauty?


    Without waiting for Ding Yi to think about what kind of handsome posture he should use to walk over, suddenly, a motorcycle roared towards him from the distance.


    The motorcycle shot like an arrow to the mouth of the alley.


    Sss, Ding Yi stared at the motorcycle.


    The first thing that entered his vision was that pair of alluring white legs.


    It was said that September was the season for the white legs of the short skirt. This pair of big white legs definitely surpassed any pair of thighs Ding Yi had seen before, they were long and thin, like two compasses legs.


    On his thigh, there was a low waisted short skirt. This person had bent over on the motorcycle, and with Ding Yi''s distance, he could easily see her buttocks. It was faintly discernible, it was extremely sexy.


    Her clothes were even more violent, and she put on her small singlet. Because the clothes on the singlet, her chest seemed to be no smaller than Ceng Yi''s.


    "Locomotive beauties?" Ding Yi had only seen this kind of scene in movies and on the internet before, but he actually saw it with his own eyes today.


    A wild and sexy beauty assaulted his face, causing him to be slightly perturbed.


    Compared to last night when Du Yiyi rode her motorcycle, Du Yiyi was just a country bumpkin.


    At this moment, the beautiful woman drove to the mouth of the alley. A beautiful emergency stop, her body moving horizontally, her proficiency and her confident posture caused all of the men in the alley to stare in shock.


    The beauty stopped the car, turned off the ignition and took off her helmet. With a light shake of her head, her beautiful hair fluttered in the wind, giving off an indescribable feeling.


    Her movements were neither fast nor slow, but her control of the rhythm was very good. From her appearance, she had absorbed the eyes of almost everyone, including Ding Yi''s, as well as the men in the alley.


    After putting on her helmet, she reached to the back of the cage, took off her hairband, stuffed it into her mouth, bit into it, and rearranged her hair in the wind.


    Shua, everyone followed her actions, looking at her moving face, bright lips, sexy and infuriating. All of them wanted to swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    The beauty got off the car and walked straight into the alley.


    The men inside all seemed to recognize her and made way with smiles on their faces.


    "Aunt Fang ¡ª ¡ª Ms Fang ¡ª" When Ceng Yi saw Fang Ruonan, as if she was looking at a family member, Ceng Yi rushed over with tears in her eyes and threw herself into her arms.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, be good ¡­" The beauty surnamed Fang hugged her. The two were about the same height, with the surname Fang being about 1.65 meters. It wasn''t convenient for her to hug him, so she lightly patted him a few times to support her head.


    "Yo, stopping my daughter. Mom is here?" The chunguo laughed as if he recognized the Ms Fang.


    "Mom?" Ding Yi was about to vomit blood. He saw that this Ms Fang was at most in his early twenties and had just graduated from university to work.


    She would be Ceng Yi''s mother.


    "They''re divorced, not my mother." Ceng Yi raised his head and roared.


    It was only then that Ding Yi realized that the person surnamed Fang was really Ceng Yi''s mother.


    This is what you call a spicy mother, Ding Yi exclaimed.


    However, looking at this age, she should be his stepmother. Ceng Yi''s father was really amazing, to be married to such a beautiful and young stepmother?

 C6

    "Pfft, Old dog Zeng transferred his property before he died, do you think we don''t know? Not your mother. Can she come today? How about it, Fang Ruonan, Ms Fang, what do you say about your daughter''s debt? "


    "If you get divorced, we can stop looking for you, but if father pays his debts, we will definitely look for Ceng Yi."


    "One million and three hundred thousand." The chunguo laughed.


    "How much?" Fang Ruonan frowned.


    "Monkey, calculate for Ms Fang. How much is the interest on the financial companies under our company?"


    A skinny man walked in front with a smile on his face and held a mobile phone in his hand: "Ms Fang, based on the rate we pay, it''s three times a day, for thirty days of this month, and to the current day of the next month, it''s a total of two million four hundred and sixty-eight thousand."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his phone and shook it towards Fang Ruonan: "Nuo, take a look. See if your calculations are wrong.


    "Bullsh * t. You guys might as well go snatch it." Fang Ruonan was furious, she had never seen a financial company that was so dark.


    "Ms Fang, the interest rate at which we sell our finances is considered low in the entire Dongning City. Do you think it''s easy to do business? Every day we open our doors to do business, and the next few hundred people will be eating, and if we don''t open our doors for business for a day, we will have to spend several hundred thousand yuan. You must understand our difficulties as well.


    When Easy Life said that, he pouted towards Monkey: "We will not be looking for Ceng Yi this month after Ms Fang has signed the guarantee."


    Monkey immediately took out a written guarantee and handed it over to Fang Ruonan.


    "Don''t sign." Ceng Yi snatched it away.


    After signing the guarantee, they would be able to find Fang Ruonan directly from now on. Hiss, hiss.


    "Stupid girl, you''re courting death." Someone picked up the paint bucket and tried to splash it.


    "You dare." Fang Ruonan immediately blocked in front of Ceng Yi.


    "Why wouldn''t I dare? You owe me money, but I, your father, am not afraid of you in Police station, so why don''t you try to pay me back? " The chunguo laughed sinisterly: "Then I''ll give you three days. If you don''t return after three days, we''ll cause trouble at the school and her district. I''ll see who dares to rent a house for her."


    "You guys..." Fang Ruonan gnashed her teeth in anger. Bullying a high school girl like that, shameless.


    "There are even more shameless ones." chunguo laughed out loud: Ms Fang, in fact, you know what our Wu Tong is thinking. If you want to comply with him, we can take our time to settle this debt, and the interest won''t be counted.


    "Pfft." Fang Ruonan spat out mouthful after mouthful of saliva.


    chunguo did not dodge and accepted it smilingly. Bitch, once you''ve been played by Brother Sheng, see if I don''t play you to death? He smiled sinisterly in his heart.


    After completing his mission today, he waved his hand: "Three days, we''ll come back three days later. You should either make a promise or go find our Wu Tong."


    "Let''s go." With a wave of his hand, everyone turned around and left, grinning from ear to ear, leaving the two of them hugging each other and crying bitterly.


    "Mom ¡ª" Once Ceng Yi and the others left, they hugged Fang Ruonan and cried: "I''ve implicated you again."


    "Silly girl, we are one family." Fang Ruonan hugged her daughter, also feeling pain and anger.


    "Mom, how about we leave the Dongning and not stay here?" Ceng Yi cried.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. Mom will fix it. Don''t worry, you go to school first. Mom will settle this matter today." A flash of determination appeared in Fang Ruonan''s eyes.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Ceng Yi raised her head, looking a little frightened.


    "Mom is going to gather money. If it''s really no good, then my house will be sold at a low price. Don''t worry, you can go to school first."


    "Mom, no, that house is the last thing Dad gave you."


    The difference between two great beauties was not more than three or four years. You one mother, I one silly girl, made Ding Yi feel goosebumps all over his body.


    Should I interfere in this matter?


    Although Ding Yi felt that Ceng Yi looked familiar, he was not sure. He had also never seen anyone with the surname Fang.


    The important thing was that they owed people money.


    Ding Yi also hated those who owed money. In this current society, the one who borrowed money was his grandfather, and the one who owed money was his grandson.


    However, the chunguo''s interest was too ruthless, with one look, it was obvious that it was not good.


    Just as Ding Yi was hesitating, he used his divine sense to scan the area and saw chunguo bringing two people into a Mercedes-Benz that was not far away.


    Behind the Mercedes-Benz sat a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties.


    "Brother Sheng, I told Fang Ruonan, we''ll give her three more days. This bitch, she thought she was divorced, so she couldn''t do anything about it. Once we find her daughter, she''ll behave herself." chunguo giggled.


    The one called Monkey had a helpless expression: "Brother Sheng, this kind of woman, although she''s beautiful, there are many in our nightclub that can beat her, why pay such a huge price, if you want me to, just find someone to mess with her and get her to bed. Brother Sheng, you can play with her however you want, but when she tastes Brother Sheng''s good, she''ll be obedient."


    "Bullsh * t, what do you know?" chunguo slapped the monkey on his head, "You only know how to play around, it''s a little interesting, okay? He''s a teacher, how can he compete with a nightclub? Brother Sheng is just playing with interest, I must make her willingly ask for Brother Sheng''s victory. "


    "Did you hear that, Monkey? Learn from Easy, I only know how to make fun of you." Brother Sheng smiled: "This is different from the past. You have to be steady when doing things, don''t let others catch you red-handed."


    "Also, if she doesn''t want to, what''s the point of you forcing your way in? It is a man''s pleasure to have a woman serve him willingly. " At this point, Brother Sheng''s face showed a ripple, "Furthermore, she has benefits that others do not have."


    "What benefits?" chunguo and Monkey don''t understand?


    "Idiot?" Brother Sheng smiled faintly.


    "Wow, Brother Sheng, you''re amazing. You want to play this?" Monkey and Elegant finally understood after thinking for a while. They hurriedly put on an expression of admiration and gave each other a thumbs up.


    So Brother Sheng''s ultimate goal was to toy with the two of them at the same time.


    "Trash." Ding Yi heard their conversation clearly, and immediately a burst of anger rushed up his face.


    "Ding Yi, what are you doing here?" Just then, Ding Yi suddenly heard someone call out to him from behind.


    He immediately turned his head to look, and realised that he was focused on listening to Brother Sheng''s conversation. Unknowingly, Fang Ruonan had appeared behind him while pushing the motorcycle, and she did not realise it.


    "You know me?" Ding Yi looked at Ceng Yi.


    "I am also from the third year of six shifts." Ceng Yi said.


    It really is my classmate? Ding Yi was a little embarrassed, there were a lot of people in the class yesterday, but he did not look at all of them: "Sorry, I feel that it looks a little familiar, I - I live here."


    "I live here too." Ceng Yi''s face and eyes were red, but he was still able to calm himself and introduce him to Ding Yi: "This is Ms Fang, our math teacher, Ms Fang, this is the newly transferred Ding Yi."


    "Alright." Fang Ruonan did not have any thoughts and casually greeted Ding Yi: "Why aren''t you guys going to self-study yet? "Let''s go." Pushing Ceng Yi away.


    "Ms Fang, I''ll be going to class first." Ceng Yi wanted to go to school to study by himself. He looked at Ding Yi, and seemed to ask if he would like to go with him.


    However, after thinking about the fact that he wasn''t familiar with Ding Yi, he still didn''t ask him.


    Seeing that Ceng Yi had left, Fang Ruonan did not bother with him anymore. She nodded her head slightly, boarded her motorcycle and left in a cloud of dust.


    But when Ding Yi saw the determination in his eyes, he was struck by a thought.


    She wouldn''t go find that Wu Tong, right?


    Watching her leave, Ding Yi suddenly felt concerned. Sou!


    His spiritual will could leave his body and attach itself to the other person''s mind. That person''s eyes were his own eyes while the other ears were his own ears.


    However, the lower the realm, the shorter the time that spiritual will could survive outside.


    A strand of immortal energy could release a divine will, and Ding Yi only had ten divine senses left. If one was to fly out, it would last for at most half an hour, and if one were to dissipate, it would take a few days to grow back.


    Divine will and immortal energy were the same, they were both priceless treasures to Ding Yi. However, to help Fang Ruonan, Ding Yi still released a Divine Will.

 C7

    "Boom boom". As the motorcycle flew along the road, Ding Yi''s spiritual will seemed to be attached to Fang Ruonan''s body, as if he was sitting behind him, and was watching a beauty moving as fast as lightning. The cold wind that blew in his face even Ding Yi''s flesh could feel it, it was extremely real.


    Fang Ruonan flew at high speed, and in less than ten minutes, she arrived in front of a six story tall building in the center of North of the city.


    This was one of the biggest nightclubs in the North of the city. It included the Bath City, KTV, bars, chess rooms, dance halls, and all sorts of entertainment venues.


    The office was over two hundred square meters, divided into two rooms, one office, and what looked like a bedroom.


    The security guard opened the door and said, "Brother Sheng, Ms Fang is here." After Fang Ruonan entered, peng, she closed the door heavily. Then, with a chuckle, she quickly left.


    In the entire sixth floor, only one room was occupied.


    In the office, six or seven men were either playing cards or playing mobile phones.


    Seeing Fang Ruonan who had an explosive figure and even more clothes walking in, ''whoa'', ''shh'', many people immediately whistled.


    The chunguo, Monkey and the owner of the nightclub, Wu Sheng were also there.


    "The Ms Fang is here. Monkey, make some tea." On Wu Sheng''s face, there was a kind of smug look on his face, as if he was about to succeed.


    "Ms Fang, take a seat and drink your tea. You teach and educate people, Monkey is truly impressed." The monkey grinned as it stared at Fang Ruonan''s snow-white thighs.


    Seven or eight men surrounded Fang Ruonan like tigers and wolves. Fang Ruonan''s face was red as she looked at her surroundings: "Get them all out of here."


    Wu Sheng''s eyes lit up. Yo, you want to be together with me here? He laughed loudly and waved his right hand. "All of you, get out."


    "It''s Brother Sheng."


    "Is the current teacher so hot?"


    "You talk too much nonsense! Scram! Scram!"


    Everyone left the office laughing, and soon only Wu Sheng and Fang Ruonan were left in the office.


    "Ms Fang is straightforward, do you understand? "Come, let me see your sincerity." Wu Sheng walked from the desk to the sofa and laid his body on the back. He separated his legs and extended a finger to hook his finger to Fang Ruonan: "Sit down, come sit beside me."


    "Where''s the promissory note?" Fang Ruonan clenched her teeth.


    Wu Sheng laughed mischievously as he took out a purse from his bosom. Then, he took out a piece of paper and waved it towards Fang Ruonan.


    "Old fart Zeng still owes me over 3 million. That house hasn''t been sold yet and the market price is over 1 million. Even if it is sold, he still owes me over 1 million."


    "You did well today, the house will return it to you, and this promissory note will also return to you." As he spoke, he hooked his fingers towards Fang Ruonan, "Quickly, I''ve already waited for today for a very long time."


    "What us?" Fang Ruonan had originally walked in front of him and truly intended to sit beside him.


    He suddenly heard this and stood up.


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Sheng laughed coldly, "You were an orphan since young. Old man Zeng donated a few hundred thousand yuan to you to study, but you have always been grateful. Not long after his wife died, you married him."


    "You want to exchange for a few million right now? Do you have gold inlay? " Wu Sheng laughed coldly, "If you want to call Ceng Yi over, the two of you can exchange for more than three million.


    "Animal, beast." Fang Ruonan was furious and retreated a few steps: "Do you still have any sense of humanity? She''s the one who went through high school."


    "She''s 18 years old and has a high school student who owes her so much money? You don''t need to pay the high school students back? " Wu Sheng immediately stood up. "What''s your identity? Three million? Ceng Yi is the real boss, I was only willing to let the two of you come together. " Even though he said this, he was thinking in his heart: Let''s wait for these two people first. When the time comes, I will be the one in charge if we still don''t return the money.


    Fang Ruonan stood there, her eyes was filled with despair, she never expected that this man would never forget, and was unwilling to let Ceng Yi go.


    "This attitude of yours has affected my mood." Wu Sheng laughed coldly: "Don''t force me to be unhappy. If you make me unhappy, I will make Ceng Yi even more unhappy."


    Hearing these words, Fang Ruonan''s face flushed red, she nearly gritted her teeth as she spoke word by word: "This is none of her business, I will carry the money that I once owed you."


    "Pfft." The cigarette in Wu Sheng''s hand almost fell onto Fang Ruonan''s face, "You carry it, who do you think you are? Can you bear it? " Not only do I need money, I also want people.


    Wu Sheng looked at Fang Ruonan, whose face was flushed red and body was trembling all over, and the possessiveness in her heart became even more passionate. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was trying to play around, he would have already charged over.


    "Do you want my men to go find Ceng Yi every single day and splash paint at school every single day? You better sit down obediently for me." Wu Sheng reminded her again.


    Putong, when Fang Ruonan heard this, she let out a miserable laugh, and her body became weak, suddenly kneeling in front of Wu Sheng.


    "Hahaha." Wu Sheng laughed maniacally, with an indescribable sense of pride.


    "What expression?" "Be happier, be happy." Wu Sheng watched as Fang Ruonan slowly approached her, her eyes red: "You''ll be very happy later."


    "Go to hell." Just then, Fang Ruonan''s expression turned sinister as her five fingers clawed down.


    "Ah ~ ~" Wu Sheng jumped up from the sofa in pain.


    Fang Ruonan was simply like a man. She grabbed his lower body with one hand and grabbed an ashtray on the tea table at the side with the other. Bang, she smashed the ashtray onto Wu Sheng''s head ruthlessly.


    "Puchi" Wu Sheng''s head was bleeding. His entire body rolled on the ground.


    Fang Ruonan turned over and rode on top of Wu Sheng''s body. With her other hand, she grabbed a fruit knife on the table and placed it on Wu Sheng''s neck.


    "Ahh!" Wu Sheng screamed miserably.


    "Brother Sheng."


    "Brother Sheng."


    "Hurry up and put the knife down."


    "You are courting death."


    A large group of people rushed in from the outside. Those who had just left were at the entrance, and upon seeing this sight, their faces paled.


    Wu Sheng held onto his crotch with one hand and touched his head with the other. His face was covered in blood and he was twitching on the ground in pain.


    "Don''t come over." Fang Ruonan was not like a teacher at all, even with Ding Yi''s spiritual will, it was still inconceivable.


    The Ms Fang who was dressed in wild clothes actually behaved in such a wild manner.


    With a sinister expression, she held the fruit knife against Wu Sheng''s neck.


    Wu Sheng wanted to roll away from the pain, but he did not dare to roll away as he was afraid that Fang Ruonan''s blade would cut his neck.


    "Let go of Brother Sheng, you don''t want to live anymore!"


    Some of them closed the door, some of them began to raid the place, some of them slowly moved forward.


    "I told you not to come over." Fang Ruonan''s hand raised the blade, and it cut Wu Sheng''s arm. After that, he quickly pulled out the blade and placed it on''s neck once more.


    "Ah!" Wu Sheng screamed again, "Don''t come near me, don''t come near me!"


    The lackeys were shocked. This'' 3'' guy was so ruthless? She was simply a lady, and she was even a teacher?


    "If you want to kill me, you won''t be able to escape. If you die, then who will take care of Ceng Yi ¡­" Wu Sheng, an old man from the martial arts world, suddenly held her breath, endured the pain and advised gently, "Don''t be impulsive ¨C it''s only money that can solve problems, it''s not a problem at all right?"


    "How much do I owe you?" Fang Ruonan shouted in anger.


    "Seventy-eight thousand. Seventy-eight thousand. I''ll be free. I''ll be free." Wu Sheng hurriedly said.


    "Seventy-eight thousand will be seventy to eighty thousand. I will not owe you any less than that." Fang Ruonan glared at him fiercely.


    "Sister-in-law is a man of her word. He was lucky to have married you in the past." Wu Sheng raised his head, trying his best to move closer to her.


    "Don''t move." Fang Ruonan pointed her blade at his neck.


    "I won''t move, I won''t move, I can''t take it, let me lean on you," Wu Sheng said as he leaned his head against the sofa.


    "Where''s the promissory note?" Fang Ruonan asked again.


    "In the bag, in the bag." Wu Sheng wanted to take it.


    "I''ll take it myself." Fang Ruonan reached into his embrace, touched around a bit, and took out a purse. He looked around, and took out a promissory note to look at, and his face revealed happiness.


    There was still a lighter on the side of the tea table. She tapped it and burned the promissory note.


    "I''ll burn the promissory note, and I''ll still pay you the same amount of money. Otherwise, you don''t have to worry about that. Give me a week at most, and I''ll pay you seventy-eight thousand." Fang Ruonan clenched his teeth and said.


    After Fang Ruonan burned the promissory note, his body and mind suddenly relaxed, and his entire body went limp.


    She was just an ordinary woman, and it was all because of her momentary rage and outburst. Now that she had completed her task, she felt completely powerless.


    "Is it worth it?" Wu Sheng said at this time: "I''m going to call the police, you''re going to jail. For that little girl, you''re willing to go to jail, but you''re not willing?"


    "Whatever." Fang Ruonan''s body trembled, her expression was a little lost and a little absent-minded, was it worth it? She smiled wryly in her heart. There were some matters that she had no choice in.


    "Not good." Ding Yi was sitting in the taxi and knew that the situation was bad.


    Why would Wu Sheng call the police to deal with him?


    Right at the moment when Fang Ruonan was about to lose her train of thought, Wu Sheng suddenly kicked her leg at lightning speed onto Fang Ruonan''s abdomen.


    Fang Ruonan''s entire person flew out.


    Woosh woosh woosh woosh. Several big men ferociously pounced on the wolf.

 C8

    Fang Ruonan laid on the sofa with lifeless eyes and a powerless body.


    Of the four men, two held her hand and two held her leg.


    From time to time, there would be some people fretting and stretching their hands out to touch her calf.


    This woman was insane, she didn''t even seem like a teacher.


    "Let her go." Wu Sheng said again: "Be gentle, women are used to pain, what are you doing? With a murderous look on his face, what should we do if we scare the Ms Fang? "


    Everyone was speechless, and had no choice but to release Fang Ruonan. After that, they split into a few groups and stood beside Wu Sheng.


    Fang Ruonan curled up on the sofa. She was too weak to fight Wu Sheng just now.


    She panted slightly as she slowly rested. Then, she sat up and raised her head to look at Wu Sheng.


    "He has a personality." Wu Sheng gave her a thumbs up, "I like it."


    He took another sip of wine, probably to fight back the pain.


    He was hit on the head by an ashtray, and his arm was stabbed, but he was still able to laugh and talk. It was no wonder that he was the famous Brother Sheng of North of the city.


    Then he walked to the desk and lightly pulled out a piece of paper.


    "This is a promissory note. Silly girl, are you playing with me? That was a photocopy. "


    "Si", Fang Ruonan''s body moved. Just as she was about to spring up, the two big sized fellows behind her grabbed her and pushed her down onto the sofa, not moving even an inch.


    "Despicable!" Fang Ruonan could only say these two words, and in that moment, her tears fell.


    "Will it work if I burn the promissory note?" Wu Sheng''s face revealed an unimaginable question, and then, in front of Fang Ruonan, with a chi chi sound, his hands tore apart the promissory note.


    This time, Fang Ruonan was also stunned, and his subordinates all looked at their boss in confusion.


    "Is it useful without a promissory note? Even if I owe him money, I can do it. " Wu Sheng''s voice was several times louder.


    "And here, did you see the camera?"


    I will wait for you to sit in prison, then immediately send people to find that girl Ceng Yi. Even if she doesn''t owe me any bills, I will look for her. She has lost her parents, and without you, I will see who will help her.


    "Beast, rogue ¡ª you will have your retribution." Fang Ruonan screamed crazily as tears fell like rain. She knew that Wu Sheng was not joking, and even if he had the ability to do such a thing, he could still do it.


    "Ms Fang, you are a cultured person, but you are actually so fierce." Wu Sheng shook his head: "Women have long hair and short knowledge, they think that everything is fine just because they don''t have a promissory note. You call us hooligans, us hooligans do things without reason."


    "We can always look for you if you have any promissory notes."


    "Hahaha." Everyone laughed. We are thugs, and we are unreasonable.


    In this world, whoever had the biggest fist made sense.


    "How can you let her go?" Fang Ruonan had no choice but to beg him with a pleading tone.


    "It''s very simple." Wu Sheng laughed and raised his finger: "I''ll give you two choices."


    "One, I''ll call the police and capture you. Once you go in, I''ll have plenty of time to look for that little girl Ceng Yi."


    "Animal." Fang Ruonan gnashed her teeth.


    "Two, today''s matter should be written off. I don''t want the money that you owe me, tomorrow seems to be Sunday, you should know how to do it."


    "Don''t even think about it." Fang Ruonan acted like she was crazy, but when she said it, she was completely powerless.


    "Enough, several millions for your freedom, what else do you want? Old man Zeng owes me so much debt. If I don''t go find that little girl, someone will come knocking on my door sooner or later. Who will protect her? "


    "If you follow me, then it''s better for me to protect you guys from now on than to be bullied outside by others."


    "Damn." Ding Yi kept urging them: "Hurry driver hurry, BMW Club."


    How could someone like Wu Sheng let it go like this? He was nothing more than a radish with a stick. He had suffered such a huge loss just for their sake. How could he give away millions for these two people? Ding Yi didn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    However, most women would believe it when they were in despair.


    When Fang Ruonan heard that she was going to prison and that she was going to be left alone outside, she would definitely be humiliated.


    For a moment, she felt very guilty for not taking good care of her daughter for her husband.


    I can''t go to jail. I can''t go to jail.


    "Ms Fang, you are a smart person. Do you know which one to choose? The next time you guys come back, I promise that in the future, no one in North of the city will be able to bully you and your daughter. "


    After Wu Sheng finished speaking, the other side gave him a meaningful glance.


    "Ms Fang, please." The two underlings lifted up Fang Ruonan and pushed him out.


    Fang Ruonan was like a walking corpse, her eyes were lifeless and her mind a blank.


    Watching Fang Ruonan leave the hall, all the brothers surrounded him at once.


    "Brother Sheng, you can''t be, a few million, right? "Such a woman?" Monkey was the first to panic.


    "Pa!" Wu Sheng slapped his face with his palm, "Idiot, this kind of woman, ten thousand yuan isn''t even worth it. How many millions?


    Then Brother Sheng, why did you tear up the promissory note? He also said that he would return the real estate certificate.


    "Monkey, you idiot. If Brother Sheng didn''t say that, how could those two idiots be at ease? Brother Sheng is playing with the mood, only then will there be the mood. " chunguo snickered.


    Everyone was suddenly enlightened.


    "A promissory note?" Wu Sheng searched through the drawer again, "This is the real deal."


    Brother Sheng, you''re so amazing! The crowd was filled with admiration.


    "Not only do I need people, I also want Fang Ruonan''s house. I want to let her know the consequences of stabbing me like that..." Wu Sheng gnashed his teeth.


    "Brother Sheng is wise."


    "I admire Brother Sheng."


    "Cripple them."


    The group of his minions echoed his words.


    Outside, Fang Ruonan was still in a daze, she knew that she had lost.


    Unless she killed Wu Sheng earlier, this bitch would never let Ceng Yi and her go.


    But even if he did, was that any use?


    If Ceng Yi was alone in the future, what would her days be like?


    Old Zeng, I''m sorry, I tried my best. Fang Ruonan only wanted to cry now, to go to a place with no one else, and cry loudly.


    "Ms Fang." At that moment, she heard a familiar voice.


    Fang Ruonan raised her head and realized that she had just walked out of the BMW nightclub.


    At the gate, she saw a young man with a very bright smile.


    "Ding..." After thinking for a long time, she could not think of Ding Yi''s name.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Dang''s Ding, perseverance." Ding Yi laughed.


    "Why are you here?" Fang Ruonan hurriedly wiped away the tears on his face: "You''re not going to study? What was he doing in a place like this? "Hurry up and leave." She wanted to push Ding Yi away.


    "Let me help you deal with Wu Sheng. A scum like him deserves retribution." Ding Yi said indifferently.


    "What?" Fang Ruonan thought she had heard wrongly, her face flushed red: "What nonsense are you spouting? "Hurry up and go to school."


    "You can''t do this, even if you submit to him, do you think he would let you off?" Ding Yi continued: "The reason why he''s a freak is only to enjoy the process of conquering you. Once we get our hands on him, your ending will be even more miserable."


    Fang Ruonan was completely dumbstruck. The young man in front of him, was not like a youth at all. Other than his age, there was a vicissitudes of life on his face.


    She even felt that when Ding Yi said those words, he looked a little like Wu Sheng.


    If Fang Ruonan had not said that to her before she entered, Fang Ruonan would have thought that he was crazy. But for some reason, when she looked at Ding Yi''s eyes again, she suddenly felt at ease.


    This kind of feeling only existed when he was with his husband, Zeng Mufan.


    "What condition?" Fang Ruonan suddenly asked.


    "Be my woman." Ding Yi said.


    "Hiss" Fang Ruonan was stunned at first, but after that, she became furious and her entire face flushed red again.


    "Dirty." I never thought that you would be the same as Wu Sheng, and that none of you guys are good stuff, so she flung his palm towards Ding Yi and wanted to give him a slap.


    "Pa!" Her palm was caught by Ding Yi in midair.


    "Fair deal, what are you so excited about?" Ding Yi''s unfathomable: "I''ll help you deal with Wu Sheng, are you my woman? Then how am I vulgar? Do you know how dangerous it is to deal with people like Wu Sheng? "


    "I have protected you and Ceng Yi, but as long as you are my woman, how can I be vulgar?"


    "..." Fang Ruonan was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "I''ll settle Wu Sheng, you accompany me for a year. After a year, if you don''t want to, then part ways peacefully." Ding Yi continued: "Think about it. If you weren''t my teacher, I wouldn''t stand up for you."


    "Deal." For some reason, Fang Ruonan gnashed her teeth as she thought of the humiliation that Wu Sheng had just showed him.

 C9

    Wu Sheng was still bandaging the wound. He had not wrapped it properly just now, and the blood was still flowing.


    He was a psychopath and liked to torture women like this.


    "We''ll see." Wu Sheng naturally did not think much of it. He even thought that maybe it was his little brother that entered the city from the countryside, planning to find a job here for him.


    It seems like this slut accepted her fate? He couldn''t help but feel slightly pleased with himself.


    The people in the room immediately perked up and six or seven of them sat around the table.


    After a while, a knocking sound came from the door, sounding very polite.


    "Come in." Wu Sheng sat on his back flat, looking like he was the biggest.


    The door opened, and Ding Yi and Fang Ruonan walked in.


    Fang Ruonan''s face was still covered in tears, her heart was in a mess. She herself did not know why she would trust Ding Yi.


    Maybe the look in Ding Yi''s eyes was like that of an old man, giving her a sense of comfort.


    "Welcome, Ms Fang, this is?" Wu Sheng sat at the desk and laughed, he had a cup of wine in his hand.


    Monkey went back, closed the door, and locked it again.


    The two men then stood in front of the gate, blocking it.


    Fang Ruonan did not dare speak, and looked at Ding Yi.


    "Hahaha, Brother Sheng, nice to meet you. I am Ding Yi. Everyone is giving me face, calling me Etol." Ding Yi walked to the front of the desk in three steps and greeted him with a cupped fist.


    The hall was silent. Everyone looked at him as if he were an idiot.


    Even Fang Ruonan felt that this line sounded like an idiot.


    However, Ding Yi''s words were even more shocking.


    "If the man is my woman, then I''ve come today to help Ruo Nan solve her problems. Brother Sheng, please give me some face as well. I''ll pay you back for what they owe you today."


    Fang Ruonan covered his face, what kind of person was this? I am such an idiot. If I believe him, I would be utterly embarrassed.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!" Everyone held it in. They really wanted to burst out laughing.


    Wu Sheng was drinking, and upon hearing this, he spat out a mouthful of wine.


    "Hahaha." Wu Sheng laughed out loud, and so did the rest of the people around him. Some people laughed until their horses were overturned, and they held their stomachs.


    "Sure, why don''t you help them carry it?" Wu Sheng laughed.


    "Of course." Ding Yi said: "If you want to repay the debt with money, then do it this way. If you don''t, then thanks Ding Yi here, in the future, I will repay you handsomely."


    "Hahahaha." Wu Sheng laughed until his stomach hurt, "Do you still want to say that there are people in your capital who have a hundred ways to make me unable to stay?"


    "I don''t think anyone in our capital knows him." Ding Yi nodded very seriously.


    "Enough." Fang Ruonan could not take it anymore, she pulled Ding Yi and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute, it''s very fun." Wu Sheng called out to him, his face had a playful smile on it: "How about this, you kneel down and beg me, maybe my heart is softhearted, if you beg me, I''ll write it off."


    Ding Yi looked at him seriously: "Can you speak a bit of logic? Brother Sheng, you are someone with status in the North of the city, why can''t you use virtue to convince others? "


    Logic? "Where did that idiot come from?" "Damn you." Wu Sheng could no longer hold it in, he grabbed an ashtray at the side and threw it at Ding Yi with a swoosh, "Waste him for this father."


    Before he could finish saying "he", Ding Yi''s head tilted to the side to avoid the ashtray, and she suddenly lifted her right leg, and with a bang, she kicked the one in front of her ¡­


    On the desk.


    The desk was solid wood, heavy and long.


    Bang! The entire desk was flung out and smashed ruthlessly into Wu Sheng''s waist, bringing Wu Sheng along with him. Bang!


    "Wa pu", Wu Sheng''s internal organs almost vomited out from the impact as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hiss!" At first, the audience was stunned, but then they recovered from the shock.


    "Damn."


    "Play the pig to eat the tiger."


    "Beat him to death."


    Monkey picked up a stool and rushed forward, but before he could reach, Ding Yi had already turned around and kicked him. Kacha, a kick pierced through the stool in his hands, and then landed on his chest.


    "Sou!" The monkey was sent flying like a cannonball. Bang! It hit the wall and slid down. It didn''t react for a long time.


    "Ding Yi, be careful." Before Fang Ruonan could finish her sentence, someone held onto a fruit knife and stabbed at Ding Yi''s back.


    Ding Yi didn''t even look at him as he grabbed back his wrist and twisted.


    "Kacha!" The man cried out miserably. "Ah!"


    "AHH!"


    Just then, the two big sized men pounced on Ding Yi from the back. Sou Sou Sou, they were just about to press Ding Yi down to the ground.


    Ding Yi didn''t even look at them and swung his legs, kicking them in the air.


    Bang!! The two big men were both close to two hundred kilograms of people. After smashing into the wall and falling onto the ground, they were kicked dozens of meters by Ding Yi.


    In less than two seconds, Ding Yi had knocked out four big men.


    Then, they saw Ding Yi''s footsteps sway as he rushed towards Wu Sheng.


    When Ding Yi thought about how this bastard, chunguo, had forced Ceng Yi to do this, he raised his knee, and smacked the air so hard that his nose and mouth were covered in blood, causing him to fall flat on the ground with his teeth falling out.


    Three seconds.


    All six of Wu Sheng''s subordinates were defeated by Ding Yi.


    At this time, Wu Sheng was twisting his body and pressing his left hand on the table.


    Only his trusted aides could climb up to the sixth floor, while the guards below were all screaming in pain. No one could hear the screams of those below.


    There was a rattle on the table. It was a siren.


    He reached out to press it.


    Sou, Ding Yi had already arrived in front of him. Picking up a pen from the table, he stuck it into the table after piercing a hole in his palm.


    "Ahh!" Wu Sheng''s finger was only a few inches away from the alarm bell.


    It''s all settled.


    Ding Yi turned and looked at Fang Ruonan, revealing a bright smile.


    Fang Ruonan stared at him blankly. With such a bright smile, one would not be able to see the viciousness in her actions just now.


    Is he a student of our class?


    How could she be a student?


    You''re not like a teacher either. Ding Yi chuckled: "I''m still a very gentle person, I''ve always supported using my virtue to win over others. Brother Sheng, you actually want to talk about fists with me."


    You call that gentleness? I am a good man now, chunguo cried out in pain, struggling to get up. "Brat, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Bang!" Before he could finish speaking, Ding Yi had already picked up a bottle of wine and smashed it onto his head.


    Putong, chunguo fainted.


    "Hiss." Wu Sheng stared intently at Ding Yi, panting heavily, "A hero comes out of nowhere.


    "Bullsh * t, what the f * ck are you thinking? How am I supposed to kill myself?" Ding Yi laughed, then ignored him and walked to the side.


    There was a computer at the side. Ding Yi took a look, then his eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light, he waved his fist, peng, a fist struck the host computer, Kacha, the host computer split into pieces, causing Wu Sheng''s eyeballs to fall out.


    Ding Yi pulled out the hard drive inside and threw it into Fang Ruonan''s hand. Fang Ruonan immediately caught it.


    "Etol has something to say, we can talk about it. A legal society, we have no big grudges against it, I accept." Wu Sheng immediately admitted defeat.


    The current Ding Yi seemed to be more experienced than him, as if he had done even more things than him.


    Ding Yi still ignored him. He lightly pulled out the heavy table, took out the promissory note from the drawer and looked at it.


    "Sigh" Wu Sheng sucked in a breath of cold air. How did this fellow know that the real promissory notes were here?


    Ding Yi did not burn nor tear it, and instead looked at it: "It says that I owe you over three million, the house is worth over two million, I paid you back over six hundred thousand, and I still owe you seventy-eight thousand."


    Ding Yi put it in his pocket: "I''ll keep the promissory notes. In a month''s time, I''ll give you a sum of seventy-eight thousand. My friend the cannon was right, I''ll give you quite a bit of money."


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Fang Ruonan was both embarrassed and angry at the same time. Ding Yi opened his mouth and acted as a friend, but she kept it to herself and really wanted to go up and slap him.


    "Money is a small matter. Being able to know Etol is my fortune. Etol, I, Wu Sheng, recognize you as my brother. Wu Sheng''s mouth was full of fart, and he had a smile on it.


    When Ding Yi thought about how little Golden Hair had been beaten into a pig head by Ding Yi, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    For those who were mixed in the underworld to be able to survive until now, it wasn''t because their eyes had changed color, but rather, they were extremely exquisite and exquisite.


    "Cut the crap with me. What do you think I don''t know? You think I''m Fang Ruonan? " Ding Yi''s face revealed disdain, as he slowly took a few steps to the left.


    Lying on the ground was a monkey. Its eyes were tightly shut and it was motionless. It seemed to have fainted.


    "Stop pretending, continue pretending. Your father will pierce your palm." Ding Yi used his feet to kick him.


    "No, no, no." Monkey immediately got up from the ground.


    Damn, Wu Sheng watched so intently that he wanted to vomit blood. This bastard, was really trash.


    Ding Yi grabbed the monkey and swung it with all his might. It landed on the sofa and stepped on the monkey''s chest.


    "Don''t, don''t hit me!" Monkey pretended to be a grandson and shook his head with all his might. He didn''t look as arrogant as before.


    "I won''t beat you up, I only want to ask you one thing." Ding Yi raised his head and looked at Wu Sheng: "Brother Sheng looks to be forty years old, do you have a wife and daughter? Where does your daughter go to school? Where does your wife work? "

 C10

    "No, no ¡­" The monkey shook its head like a rattle.


    "Pretending to be a grandson? So he''s actually a loyal official. You really can''t judge a book by its cover?" Ding Yi laughed, then suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the monkey''s left hand, and twisted it.


    Fang Ruonan was dumbstruck and was unable to say a word, but she vaguely felt that she was extremely satisfied.


    "I... I... I really don''t know..." Before Monkey could finish speaking, Ding Yi moved again.


    Bang. One of his fingers was broken.


    "Ah ¡­" The monkey fainted again.


    Ding Yi woke him up and ignored him.


    "What backbone do you have, loyal officials?" Ding Yi looked left and right, and saw a fruit knife nailing a person''s palm to the table. That person was lying down softly, and his eyes were filled with terror as he looked at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi walked over, unsheathed his blade, and walked in front of the monkey again. Swish, swish, one blade, he cut open the monkey''s belt and tore off its pants.


    "Bro, you might end up dying like this, you''re not worth it either." Wu Sheng said at this time.


    "You''d better promise not to kill yourself." Ding Yi laughed: To kill one is to kill, but to kill seven would also be to kill. He is going to die, all of you are going to die. When Ding Yi finished speaking, the entire audience felt a chill in their hearts.


    The expression in Wu Sheng''s eyes when he looked at Ding Yi, didn''t seem to think at all that he was joking.


    "You - what are you doing?" Monkey was scared out of his wits when he saw Ding Yi cutting off his pants.


    "Brother Sheng, Brother Sheng ¡­" Monkey was about to cry.


    "Zhong Chen, let me repeat myself a third time--" Ding Yi waved his blade, the killing intent in his eyes grew stronger and stronger, staring straight at Su Yun''s pants.


    "His wife has a flower shop and his daughter is in the sixth grade at the downtown elementary school -- wow --" Monkey cried.


    Everyone present inhaled a breath of cold air, Wu Sheng''s face was terrifyingly pale.


    "Heh heh." Ding Yi laughed, stood up, and walked in front of Wu Sheng.


    "I don''t know if what he said was true or not, nor do I have the interest to know." Ding Yi played with the blade in his hand: "But have you ever thought about it? If you like to mess with other people''s daughters so much, will others do anything to your daughters?"


    Wu Sheng''s body trembled, he did not say a word, and only stared at Ding Yi, as if he wanted to engrave Ding Yi''s memory into his mind.


    "For someone who''s forty, I believe they have wives and children. Even if they don''t, they have parents." As Ding Yi said that, he stared at Wu Sheng with a gaze that was like a blade, and said word by word: "Listen carefully, in the future, whenever I hear that Ceng Yi and Fang Ruonan are lacking even a single hair, I will pull out all the hair on your entire family."


    "Don''t worry Etol, I will definitely not touch them again." Wu Sheng was bleeding in his heart. He thought to himself, if you don''t die, I will not touch them, but if you die, I will make them live a life worse than death.


    "OK, I hope you keep your promise." Ding Yi laughed out loud, walked over and patted Wu Sheng''s shoulders: "If you don''t fight, then we don''t know each other, maybe we will have the chance to be friends."


    My name is Ding Yi, a senior high school third year six shifts''s student. I have no father, no mother, no grandparents, and am all alone. Brother Sheng, you can look for me anytime. " Ding Yi said her last sentence. She turned around, grabbed Fang Ruonan''s hand, and walked over side by side.


    She watched as Ding Yi walked out of the door and closed it.


    Wu Sheng screamed like a madman as he fiercely pushed the desk on top of him. "AHH!"


    "Brother Sheng."


    "Brother Sheng."


    Everyone got up from the ground.


    "Monkey, you''re courting death, you sold out Brother Sheng."


    "I was just spouting nonsense." That monkey was speaking nonsense.


    "Don''t be noisy." Wu Sheng roared out and called for everyone.


    "Fuck you." Wu Sheng was furious, we were just people of the underworld, calling the police to say that we were beaten up?


    It''s no use, it can only be punished for a few years at most before it comes out. Furthermore, based on that brat''s hatred, as long as it''s not the death penalty, we will be in trouble if we come out.


    Wu Sheng couldn''t forget the look in Ding Yi''s eyes, especially the look of him when he smiled, as if he had just broken a monkey''s finger one after another.


    He felt that Ding Yi had at least killed dozens of people.


    "Then what should we do?" Everyone had a lingering fear in their hearts.


    "How about we call for more people? He can fight six? He can fight sixteen? He can fight sixteen? Is he able to fight more than sixty people? " Monkey said angrily.


    Two of his fingers were broken, and the pain was deep in his bones.


    "What''s the use of having more people?" The chunguo had intelligence, and he understood Wu Sheng''s thoughts the best: "This kind of person, if he wants to be killed in one strike, if he doesn''t die, there will be endless troubles in the future." The most taboo thing in the underworld was to offend a person like him, who was a loner and lived a lousy life.


    Barefoot, he''s not afraid of the underfoot.


    "It''s useless to have more people." Wu Sheng looked at the computer on the table: "He''s a practitioner."


    "What?" Are there really practitioners in this world? " chunguo and the rest were shocked.


    "You bunch of frogs at the bottom of a well." Wu Sheng said in disappointment, "You people have never seen each other before. I met many years ago."


    At this point, his eyes were filled with killing intent, "Cultivator, I want you to deal with me. Easy and easy. Prepare a gift for me. I want to go pay my respects to a big figure."


    "Got it, Brother Sheng."


    "A practitioner?" At the bottom of the BMW nightclub, Ding Yi slowly withdrew his spiritual will.


    Who would have thought that Wu Sheng thought of him as a practitioner? What was a practitioner? He knew kung fu? Hehe, as expected, go find someone. Alright, I''ll wait for you.


    Ding Yi did not think much of it.


    Standing beside the motorbike, Fang Ruonan''s body was still trembling a little.


    The outburst just now was due to her anger and the feeling of cherishing Ceng Yi, suddenly. Now that she thought about it, even she herself was a little afraid.


    And just now, she saw an even more terrifying scene.


    "You ¡ª you''re also a student?" Fang Ruonan felt both like he was crying and laughing.


    "You''re not like a teacher either." Ding Yi laughed.


    "Pah!" Fang Ruonan knew what he was referring to, but her expression still remained one of fear: "He won''t give up. This person isn''t someone who can be compromised that easily."


    "As long as I don''t die, he won''t dare to touch you again." Ding Yi said indifferently.


    Fang Ruonan was stunned, yes, she understood this point.


    She felt that everything that happened today was like a dream.


    She looked at Ding Yi, and for the first time in her life, she didn''t feel that he was that annoying.


    When Ding Yi had said the two words cannon fella ''a moment ago, it was unknown how much Fang Ruonan had detested him.


    "Why? We don''t know each other. Why are you risking your life to help us?" Fang Ruonan didn''t understand that Ding Yi was dragging the danger onto him right now.


    "A fair deal." Ding Yi laughed: "I said it, you are my woman."


    "You ¡­" Fang Ruonan was both embarrassed and angry, why was she not her girlfriend? She felt very humiliated, as if Ding Yi didn''t care about her at all, as if Ding Yi would look for many women in the future.


    Hmph, Fang Ruonan stomped her feet and got on the motorcycle.


    "¡ª ¡ª" Why would this woman be angry at Ding Yi.


    started up the motorcycle, waited for a while, then turned his head and said: "Hurry and get on the bike."


    "..." Ding Yi giggled, lightly jumped up, and very naturally hugged her small waist.


    Fang Ruonan''s body trembled. After waiting for a while, she activated the throttle and stepped on it.


    Ding Yi hugged her as he felt the difference between her and Du Yiyi.


    Du Yiyi''s body had a strong smell of perfume, Fang Ruonan did not have any, she did not even have makeup on, and only had a kind of ordinary female body fragrance.


    Her waist was thinner than Du Yiyi''s, and even softer.


    The two of them did not say anything along the way. The motorcycle only drove for two to three minutes before it suddenly stopped with a creak.


    Ding Yi blankly raised his head.


    "What?" Ding Yi, unfathomable.


    "Didn''t you say it was a fair deal? Isn''t that what you want?" Fang Ruonan''s face was cold, as if she was in a business.


    Getting a room so quickly? Ding Yi frowned: "Why are you so vulgar? I''ve only just turned eighteen. "


    "..." Fang Ruonan was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    "I''ve helped you a lot, is that all you''ve got?" Ding Yi said again.


    Fang Ruonan was speechless now. No matter what despicable thoughts Ding Yi had, he had really helped her out today.


    "Alright, that''s enough for today''s matter. I still have something to take care of." Ding Yi had already planned to earn money today. His battle with Brother Sheng just now made him think of a new way to earn money.


    "Then I''ll send you off." Fang Ruonan knew that Ding Yi was not going to open a room, and was both happy and a little disappointed.


    The two once again got on the motorcycle, and according to Ding Yi''s instructions, they drove him near the train station.


    "Thank you, Ding Yi. No matter what you wanted to do with me, I want to thank you." Fang Ruonan said seriously.


    "No need, this is a deal, let''s not talk about favors." Ding Yi''s death wish and heartless attitude really angered Fang Ruonan to death.


    "Come here." Ding Yi suddenly raised his finger and hooked it up.


    Fang Ruonan was stunned for a moment, then her face flushed slightly. After looking around, she couldn''t help but lean forward when she saw that she was obviously resisting.


    "Pop" Ding Yi quickly gave her a fierce kiss on the mouth. "Since we''ve done such a big thing today, let''s collect some interest first."


    Hahaha, after kissing him, I felt great and quickly left: "I''ve finally kissed my teacher, hahahaha."


    Fang Ruonan blankly stood in place as she looked at Ding Yi''s back, and she did not know what to feel in her heart.

 C11

    Ding Yi finally thought of a way to earn money.


    When he used his spiritual will to look at the bills in Brother Sheng''s drawer across the wall and the table, he thought of what use his spiritual will had.


    One of the Imperial Lottery winners, called Scraper, was able to get a big prize by scraping the lottery ticket open.


    Along the way, women of all ages could be seen. They were all wearing short skirts, black hair and holding a sign.


    The Dongning''s daily trip, the white-collar crew trip, the lodging and tourism etc.


    "Boss, you have just arrived at Dongning City, do you need to travel? Dongning will travel for a day. " A woman suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Ding Yi was hurrying on his way, he almost knocked his head into the woman''s embrace and looked up. I''ll go, I''m so scared I''ll retreat two steps.


    The woman was almost forty years old. She had a thick makeup on her face, and the foundation was about half an inch thick. Her face was as white as a zombie''s.


    It was a hot day with an umbrella. If it wasn''t for the fortuitous encounter with Ding Yi, everyone would have thought that they had seen a ghost.


    When the woman saw Ding Yi standing there blankly, she thought that junior brother was shocked by his own beauty and immediately threw a coquettish glance over.


    "Dongning travels for one day, as long as you travel two hundred and eighty a day. Boss, do me a favor." While talking, half of her body slowly approached Ding Yi. The pungent smell of the perfume made Ding Yi''s eyelids twitch.


    "Auntie, I don''t want to travel." Ding Yi glared and retreated a few steps.


    "Pfft, you''re the aunt, I''m only nineteen." The woman twisted her waist as she stared at Ding Yi with eyes that seemed to be filled with joy and annoyance.


    His left hand unceremoniously grabbed towards Ding Yi''s hand. From the looks of it, it was as if he was trying to force a sale.


    "Eighty?" Ding Yi stood at his original position like a nail as he spoke in a righteous tone, "I only have eighty pieces on me."


    "Eighty?" Her eyes that were like peach blossoms, also became like an eagle''s. She sized up Ding Yi and revealed a disdainful expression, then suddenly turned around: "A poor bastard still wants to learn to travel from others ¡ª wasting my time ¡­" She scolded and left.


    I said, "Are you in too much of a hurry?" Ding Yi was speechless.


    Then came a burst of sorrow. I, a dignified Half Immortal, a handsome and elegant man, was actually looked down upon by a forty year old auntie today.


    It could be seen that in this world, it was impossible to not have money. Even deities needed money.


    Ding Yi was in a depressed mood. Just as he walked more than ten meters forward, he was stopped by another woman.


    The quality of the girl was not bad, Ding Yi''s eyes immediately lit up.


    This girl was a lot younger, with a oval face, big eyes, and a loose short-sleeved floral dress that reached to her thighs. Her long legs, sexy black silk, and clear eyes were a perfect combination of sexiness and purity.


    "Boss, do you want to stay here? Fifty yuan a day. It''s very cheap."


    swallowed his saliva first. The girl was really pretty, especially her eyes, which made her seem even more pure than Ding Yi, like a high school student.


    "Only fifty dollars?" Ding Yi sized up the girl''s slim figure without restraint, revealing a face like a pig.


    "Yes, yes." The girl''s face was full of smiles. When she smiled, her eyes were like two crescent moons, very beautiful.


    Wasn''t this the legendary Immortal Jump? Ding Yi was no longer an ordinary high school student. Seeing such a beautiful and pure girl come over to take a look, he knew that something was wrong.


    With a sweep of his telepathic thoughts, he discovered that not far behind him, in an alley beside the road, there were three robust men looking at Ding Yi''s back and pointing at him.


    "Even fifty is not expensive?" Ding Yi muttered, his face had a look of yearning, and a trace of happiness flashed at the same time in his eyes.


    "Exactly. Let''s go, boss." The little girl could no longer wait, she reached out and grabbed Ding Yi''s hand, dragging him away.


    "Coming, coming." The three men in the alley were ecstatic. They quickly turned around and ran into the alley.


    Sure enough, the girl brought Ding Yi to the house. The house was old, there were four to five rooms on the first floor, and all of them looked dilapidated.


    She brought Ding Yi to a room in the middle of the third floor. It was a small room, two rooms, one room, sixty square meters. It was simple to decorate and did not have any precious household appliances.


    "It''s hot outside. Go take a bath first." The girl suddenly glanced at Ding Yi flirtatiously, and then raised her leg and stepped on the bench in the hall, her long and slender legs were all displayed before Ding Yi''s eyes.


    She bent down and started to take off her black stockings. It was only now that Ding Yi realized the stockings she was wearing were not tight-fitting, and could be taken off by herself.


    "Don''t take it off." Ding Yi swallowed his saliva again: "Women look good in stockings."


    "You''re so bad." The girl bit her lips and spoke shyly.


    "Men are not bad, women do not love, hahaha." Amidst his laughter, Ding Yi suddenly took a big step forward. With his left hand, he pulled the girl into his embrace.


    "Ahh!" The girl never thought that Ding Yi would suddenly attack, and she screamed in shock, "What are you doing?! Let go of me!"


    Right at this time, with a "bang" sound, the door was kicked open heavily. Three muscular men aggressively rushed in, one of them holding a mobile phone, Kacha Kacha, and started clapping furiously at Ding Yi and the girl.


    Oh, Ding Yi was really shocked.


    After a short while, the three of them changed their clothes and wore the uniform of a police officer. The one in the lead even had a baton in his hand.


    "Put your hands on your head and squat." The leader had a head full of golden hair, a fierce eyes, and he pointed at Ding Yi and bellowed.


    Judging from their demeanor, they really did look like the imperial police.


    "Don''t shoot." Ding Yi covered his face, and shouted in panic: "How much money is it?"


    "Hahaha." The brawny man in the lead laughed when he heard this. He tactfully replied, "Eighteen thousand in private."


    "I don''t have that much money, okay?" Ding Yi chuckled as he put his hands down, and looked ahead.


    At this moment, the girl ran to the side and flipped on the big lamp in the room. Suddenly, the room was lit up with several times more light than before.


    "If you don''t have money, then it''s public." The sturdy man glared at Ding Yi fiercely. Halfway through his words, his mouth was wide open as he stared at Ding Yi like a wooden chicken.


    A few seconds later, his face turned so pale that he looked like he was about to cry.


    "Tetrandrine, what a coincidence, we meet again. What''s wrong?" Ding Yi laughed.


    So it turned out that the burly man leading the group was actually the Tetrandrine that was beaten into a pulp by Ding Yi last night.


    When the Tetrandrine saw that the fat sheep that he had painstakingly captured was actually this murderous star, Ding Yi, he felt like dying.


    "Etol, stop messing with me." Tetrandrine wanted to cry.


    He didn''t even have the chance to take revenge last time, why did he meet this ghost again?


    The two people Tetrandrine brought this time, were not the ones who fought with Ding Yi last time, so they did not know each other.


    One of them, called Xiao Hei, looked at Tetrandrine in confusion. "Tetrandrine, are you going to deal with him?" He wanted to beat Ding Yi up first.


    They did fairy leaps, they beat those who couldn''t be convinced, until they were convinced.


    "Screw your sister." Tetrandrine slapped Blacky on the head before he turned around and forced out a smile. "Etol, it''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding your head." Ding Yi''s face sank. "I was just raising my head and sticking my chest out, and was scared by you guys coming in. I was planning to go take a look at the hospital."


    Tetrandrine was crying all over. He was the one who usually extorted others, but today, he actually met Ding Yi.


    The little girl didn''t say anything. She only looked at Ding Yi nervously, then quickly turned around. Not long after going to his room, she took out a stack of bills and placed it on the table.


    F * cking hell, he didn''t get any money today, but was done by someone else instead? Blacky, who was at the side, felt the urge to die. Looking at the pile of money, its heart ached to death.


    "Etol, this is our apology, don''t mind us, we know we are wrong." The little golden hair desperately pretended to be a grandson.


    "This is your sister? It''s pretty, huh? What do you mean not to learn, to learn Immortal Jump? " Ding Yi smiled as he looked at the girl.


    The girl''s black hair had already been removed, revealing her snow-white thighs.


    Seeing Ding Yi looking at his, the girl was so scared that his face turned white, his legs moved closer together, and he said with a trembling voice: "I-this is my first time doing a deity''s jump."


    "Sister, give Etol another 5000, medical fees." Tetrandrine gritted his teeth as blood dripped from his heart.


    The four of us have to do a few things before we can get to 10,000 yuan.


    "Ten thousand?" "Send the beggar away?" Ding Yi sneered, and raised his finger: "One bid, twenty thousand."


    Aren''t you a robber? It was Tetrandrine''s turn to cry.


    "Etol, we barely managed to kill a few fat sheep a month, we don''t have that much cash." Tetrandrine was crying.


    "You have an objection?" Ding Yi stretched out his finger again: "Now it''s thirty thousand." I''m also in need of money, and finally met you four fat sheep.


    "Hiss ¡­" Tetrandrine sucked in a breath of cold air.

 C12

    "Damn." Blacky subconsciously cursed again. Even loan sharks were not this high.


    Sou! Ding Yi suddenly grabbed and swung his arm, causing a table to fly out like a spear. Bang!


    "Don''t, don''t. Etol ¡ª ¡ª Thirty thousand, thirty thousand." The little golden hair felt his soul leaving his body.


    Tetrandrine could only nod his head: "40,000, 40,000 is a deal, but Etol, we really don''t have that much money, how about you give me a bit of time? I''ll gather it for you as soon as possible. "


    Give me 28,000 yuan first. As for the rest, write me a promissory note. I''ll know when I get back. Ding Yi laughed.


    This month, their business was actually not bad. After killing a few fat sheep, they managed to get their hands on 28,000 yuan, but they didn''t expect that when Ding Yi opened his mouth, he immediately gave out the money as if he saw it.


    Although he was unwilling, he didn''t dare to say anything. He just told the girl to go in and take out all the money.


    "I''ll write the IOU." The girl who hadn''t spoken for a long time finally spoke. Her eyes exuded anger and hatred.


    Earlier, when Ding Yi caught her by surprise and rushed forward to hug her, she felt a sense of humiliation.


    Woah, yet another unconvinced person, Ding Yi did not care, just write it, and very quickly, he received a IOU.


    "Today, we have Jin Yan. Lend him a sum of twelve thousand." The little girl''s name was Jin Yan, and she wrote it very vaguely, so it was impossible to tell who lent who, and what kind of money it was, nor did she talk about the interest, nor did she talk about how long it would take to pay it.


    Ding Yi pretended not to know and stuffed it into his pocket, "You should have my cell phone number. I''ll give you guys three days.


    "No need, no need." The little golden hair giggled, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. Don''t worry, in less than three days, this daddy will definitely get back at you.


    "Remember to call me." After Ding Yi finished speaking, he turned around and walked away with a swagger.


    Golden Fur looked at Ding Yi walking far away with a face full of smiles. Just like last time, he said, "Etol, take care.


    After Ding Yi left, Xiao Hei at the side came over unhappily: "Tetrandrine, what kind of background does this dog have? Why is he paid?"


    "Why not?" The other lackey''s face was full of gloom as well.


    Jin Yan also looked at Tetrandrine, as if she did not understand why she would give him the money.


    "Damn it, I can do it. Can I give him money?" The Tetrandrine was furious, he pointed at the wound on his face, the last time he was hit so hard by Ding Yi''s belt.


    "So it was this kid who hit me." The two brothers and Jin Yan suddenly realized.


    "Didn''t black water broth say he was helping you out?"


    "We''re not ready yet, I didn''t expect to meet you again." Damn it, I was outside just now, why wasn''t I able to see it clearly? " The more he thought, the more he hated Tetrandrine. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "Back then, my great-grandfather ¡ª ¡ª dominating both Dongning City and Black and White ¡ª I never thought that I would lose twice today ¡­ I am truly sorry, my great-grandfather."


    "..." The two younger brothers and Jin Yan covered their faces and turned away.


    This time, he saw the golden hair with his spiritual will first, which was why he followed the girl to the second floor. As expected, he had succeeded in earning his first bucket of gold in his life.


    Growing up to this extent, this was when Ding Yi had the most money on him, so he was still a little excited in his heart.


    The first thing he wanted to do was rent a house.


    It was already a little inconvenient for him to live with his aunt. Furthermore, there might be people who would cause trouble for him in the future, so Ding Yi decided to rent a house for himself.


    He was planning on buying the lottery ticket, but now that he had the money, he could rent a house to stabilize himself before making money.


    Near the school, he found an intermediary office and asked about the houses near the No.1 Middle School, which gave him a big fright.


    North of the city''s rent was very expensive, it was known as the school district''s house nearby, and the rent was even more than normal. A set of 60 square meters small rent would be five thousand rent every month, and it was generally half a year or a year.


    "Lady Boss, it doesn''t matter if you rent a place to stay as long as you stay in North of the city." He had just gotten his hands on the money. Even if it was the most suitable five thousand one month payment, he wouldn''t be able to afford it even if it started from half a year ago.


    The female intermediary had on glasses and looked like an old lady in her fifties. Hearing Ding Yi''s words, she adjusted the glasses and said slowly: "March first? You-- You want to stay for a while and then go? "You look like a student?"


    "I''m just a high school student. I don''t have much cash right now, so I need to save some for my living expenses. But soon, I''ll be rich." Ding Yi said confidently.


    "Wait a moment, let me think," the Lady Boss looked at the computer while she asked Ding Yi. "Are you going to live here alone?"


    "One person!"


    "Where are Mom and Dad?"


    "No, I''m alone."


    "Do you have a student ID card?"


    "Of course."


    After asking a few questions, the Lady Boss''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Right, are you willing to share the rent? It''s more than 100 square meters, with three rooms and one living room, two guards. The other party wants to rent a room.


    "A joint rental?" Ding Yi wanted to shake his head, he just wanted to live alone.


    "Beautiful, beautiful landlady." The Lady Boss was around fifty years old, but was actually flirting with Ding Yi. She even blinked her eyes to remind Ding Yi.


    "Is there such a good thing?" Ding Yi''s eyes were wide open, his face filled with disbelief: "Auntie, I''m young, don''t lie to me."


    "Pei, call me Sister Lan." The old lady twisted her body, causing Ding Yi''s body to be covered in goosebumps.


    "The landlady, Miss Tang, is a great beauty. She''s like a movie star." Sister Lan replied: Normally, she would not rent it, but she had to look at people first. I have already introduced dozens of them to her, but none of them were satisfied.


    Seeing that Ding Yi was still in disbelief, Sister Lan became anxious. He took out his own phone and opened up the whole letter: "I have friends that I trust, so you can see her photos. However, don''t tell me that you want me to show them to you."


    Ding Yi immediately looked over, and opened the whole letter.


    Seeing the name of the net, "Gentle as Water", caused Ding Yi''s heart to tremble.


    Then, he opened his Wechat Moments.


    "So beautiful." Ding Yi''s eyes were wide and round.


    The people in the photos were really like celebrities. Ding Yi had seen quite a few beauties recently, Du Yiyi, Ceng Yi, Mao Xia, they were all beautiful, but compared to the people in the photos, the four of them were still a little lacking.


    "She''s even prettier. She''s not even in the upper stage." The Sister Lan added.


    "Her room." When Ding Yi heard up to this point, he said resolutely and decisively.


    "You''re lucky." Sister Lan covered her mouth and laughed. She flipped her hand and actually took out a contract.


    "..." Ding Yi was stunned: "Didn''t I ask her to look at me? "What if he doesn''t?" Why does it feel like something isn''t right?


    "Aiya, the Sister Lan has such a big store, how can I trick you? I think you should be gentle and honest, there''s no mistake, sign it." As she spoke, she opened up the imprint and took Ding Yi''s finger. Pa!


    Ding Yi was still in unfathomable and had already completed the contract.


    "Hey, here''s the key. Look at the address on the contract." The Sister Lan let Ding Yi take a few glances, then quickly put away the contract and handed the key over.


    Aren''t you forcing yourself to buy and sell? I have never seen the landlord, so Ding Yi was depressed.


    However, he had already pressed down the hand seals and gotten the key. Looking at Sister Lan''s smiling face, he really could not vent his anger.


    "I''ll go take a look first. No way, I''ll come back and leave." Ding Yi did not pay and picked up his key to leave.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I''ll wait for you. Oh right, how much do you believe in? You can transfer the money to me." Sister Lan blinked her eyes at Ding Yi, his gaze like peach blossoms.


    "Damn, Aunt Lan. I don''t believe all of it." Ding Yi''s entire body turned cold, and he immediately ran.


    The residential area was really close to No. 1 Middle School, just two streets away.


    The residential area was called ''Celebrity Garden'', which could be considered the new residential area of the North of the city. It was generally the thirteenth floor with a small upper echelon.


    Ding Yi followed the address and found room 601, number 3, door.


    Hahaha, you are not lying to me.


    Alright, open the door. Take out the key and open the door.


    The house was about 160 square meters. Other than the master bedroom, there was another bedroom with a bathroom, and another bedroom that had been turned into a study.


    According to the Sister Lan, Miss Tang wanted to rent another room with a bathroom.


    Ding Yi had already seen the master bedroom with his telepathic thoughts just now, so he walked past the study room and prepared to go to another room.


    Ka, the room was suddenly pushed open. A woman with long hair and an exquisite face, who had probably just finished showering had become wrapped in a towel. She was wiping her hair with both hands while staring at Ding Yi.


    The woman had snow-white skin and straight thighs. Her body that had just bathed still emitted a faint fragrance. Because her hands were raised high, her chest was especially conspicuous.


    Why is there someone inside? Ding Yi swallowed his saliva. He felt a little awkward, he really did not realise that there was someone in the room.


    The longer he scanned with his spiritual will, the more tired he became. He tried his best to not use his spiritual will, so when he scanned the two rooms and found no one there, he opened the door and entered.


    Who knew that this woman would bathe in the bathroom of another room?


    "Ahhh!" The woman reacted at this moment. She let out a shriek and used both hands to hold the towel to her chest.


    "What a hooligan." The woman screamed as she covered her face with her hands.


    She covered her mouth as she turned around in a panic, wanting to run back to her room.


    She turned and ran, banging her head against the door.


    "Ah!" The woman cried out miserably again. She fell backwards with a plop, landing on all fours.

 C13

    This time, the impact was truly heavy. The woman hurriedly ran back to her room, turned around quickly and ruthlessly, and smashed her forehead solidly against the door.


    However, the quality of the door was not bad. Heavy and thick wood, like steel, smashed against the woman, causing her to feel dizzy and golden stars shooting out from her body.


    This woman was not the person in the photo, but it was clear that regardless of her appearance or body, she was extremely outstanding. Especially her eyes, they were the largest ones that Ding Yi had ever seen.


    "Help me up ¡ª pigs ¡ª ah, my head ¡ª" There was a big bump on the woman''s head, big and swollen, looking terrible.


    "Oh!" When Ding Yi received the order, of course he wasn''t polite at all. He reached out and grabbed her shoulders, then forcefully dragged her up.


    The woman''s body that had just finished showering was slippery and soft, especially since her legs were a little weak now. She could not even stand steadily, and half of her body was leaning on Ding Yi.


    "Wuu ~ ~ ~" The moment the woman stood up, she realized that something was wrong. She had just finished showering when she was held by an unfamiliar man. She screamed again, "Scram, you turn around."


    "Oh." Ding Yi could only let go.


    "Ah!" The lady''s body was originally half leaning towards Ding Yi, but when Ding Yi let go of her, she was caught off guard and fell down again.


    This time, he was even more unlucky. The back of his head fell to the ground, creating a loud "dong" when it hit the floor.


    Her eyes rolled back and she fainted on the spot.


    "F * ck!" Ding Yi looked at the unconscious girl and felt as if a thousand blades of grass in his heart were flying past him.


    Ka, ka, ka. At this moment, the sound of a door opening came from behind him.


    "No way." Ding Yi said with a bitter face, he didn''t even have the time to scan the room with his divine sense.


    Dong. The door opened and a woman walked in.


    The first thing that came into Ding Yi''s view was a pair of flesh-colored stockings. Looking up along the stockings, her thighs were a little plump, but they were known as extremely plump, and did not give off a fat feeling.


    The woman looked to be around 30 years old. She had a round face with long eyelashes and wore a short-sleeved dress. Her figure was slightly plump, and she exuded the attractive aura of a mature woman.


    This woman looked very similar to the one in the photo, but she was clearly a lot older. Ding Yi seemed to have understood something.


    "Jiang Rong, is there anyone that came to visit?" After the woman entered, she lowered her head, took off her high heels, and closed the door behind her. She did not notice Jiang Rong who had fallen on the ground in the hall, and the extremely depressed Ding Yi.


    When she closed the door and put on her slippers, she looked up and froze.


    Against Ding Yi''s expectations, she actually did not behave like what Jiang Rong did, and immediately cried out.


    "Jiang Rong, Jiang Rong, how are you?" She immediately ran over to Jiang Rong''s side and picked up the towel on the side, covering it with Jiang Rong''s body.


    "Miss Tang? I can explain, it''s not what you think. " Ding Yi didn''t know what to say. "I''m a high school student in the watchdog room." Ding Yi heavily said the two words "senior high student".


    "Get out, you ¡ª get out." Miss Tang was startled and angry. Although she was angry, she did not swear, indicating that she had a good upbringing.


    He pointed towards the door and ignored Ding Yi, running all the way to his room, and took a blanket to cover Jiang Rong''s body, bending over to hug her.


    But how could she have the strength? Even after half a day, Jiang Rong was still sitting on the ground.


    "I thought there was no one at home, so I opened the door and entered. She just happened to come out of her room after taking a shower. When she saw me, she ran back into her room in fright and knocked her head on the door." Ding Yi shook his head and explained as he walked outside, "It''s good as long as you wait for her to wake up. I really didn''t do anything."


    As he reached the door, he stopped. Miss Tang called out to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi laughed bitterly and turned around.


    Miss Tang sized Ding Yi up: "What are you looking at, come over and help me get up." Hearing her tone, she started to believe in Ding Yi a little.


    Ding Yi was definitely young, and looked a little loyal on the outside. On top of that, Sister Lan had mentioned this to Miss Tang earlier on, and seeing the big bump on Jiang Rong''s forehead, Miss Tang really believed him a little.


    Especially when she first came in and saw Ding Yi, there was still some distance between them.


    "Oh, I''m coming." Ding Yi immediately went over and the two of them carried Jiang Rong to his bed in the room.


    Jiang Rong''s body was covered with a blanket, and when she lifted it, it was inevitable that it would fall off, revealing Jiang Rong''s skin from time to time, especially her perfectly straight thighs.


    Ding Yi had a serious face, he did not even glance at his.


    Miss Tang quietly sized Ding Yi up. Seeing Ding Yi''s expression and behavior, she not only trusted him a little more.


    "Do you want to call an ambulance?" Ding Yi asked.


    "No, I just fainted. I''ll help her get dressed, you go out and get some ice from the fridge." Miss Tang seemed very experienced.


    "Oh, okay." Ding Yi turned and left.


    A few minutes later, like a baby who had made a mistake, Ding Yi placed his hands on his knees and sat obediently on the sofa in the hall.


    Tang Xuan held Ding Yi''s student ID in her hand as she said with a straight face: "When she wakes up, if what you say is true, then forget it. Otherwise, I''ll call the police."


    "Sure, I have a clear conscience." Ding Yi looked righteous, but he didn''t look like a rogue at all.


    "Pfft!" Tang Xuan suddenly laughed, "You don''t have to be afraid. I believe in you too." She probably felt that her expression would scare Ding Yi, this little friend, so she smiled.


    Tang Xuan''s smile was very beautiful, exactly the same as the one in the photo.


    It''s a pity, the Sister Lan showed me that she only has a good figure of 90 jin. Looking at her now, it should be around 100 jin right? Fortunately, she was plump and did not feel fat at all.


    Ding Yi thought for a bit, and asked not only: "Do you have a sister?"


    Tang Yi''s face turned slightly red, "Did Sister Lan show you my picture when I was young again? This guy, he''s real. " She actually showed a shy expression.


    "Is that really you in the photo?"


    "Yes, it''s been over ten years." Tang Xuan suddenly had a feeling in her heart. This little brat couldn''t be here to rent a house for the sake of the person in the photo, right?


    "More than ten years ago?" Ding Yi''s heart raced against his chest. Aunt Lan, Sister Lan, can you not be so deceitful?


    However, he was still a little unconvinced: "Sister Tang, don''t lie to me. You look like you aren''t even thirty years old. Really."


    "Pfft, no big deal, just call me Aunt Tang, I''m thirty-six." Tang Xuan''s face turned even redder.


    "Double that." Ding Yi was dumbstruck, as he found it hard to accept the fact that he was twice his age.


    "Double what?" Tang Xuan opened her eyes wide.


    "Nothing, nothing." Ding Yi held his head and thought about how he would find an excuse to find Aunt Lan to check out.


    Tang Xuan was indeed beautiful and her figure was so mature that it would move one''s heart, but Ding Yi was definitely still young. What did it matter if they were in the same room?


    "You must be sick of Aunt Tang, hmph." How could Tang Xuan not understand Ding Yi''s thoughts? "Right now, high school students are truly amazing. They even need young and beautiful women to rent houses."


    "Of course, of course." Ding Yi could be considered thick-skinned. After Tang Xuan exposed his intentions, he couldn''t help but blush and was about to explain.


    Tang Xuan waved her hand and interrupted him, "I heard that you signed the contract and haven''t paid for it yet. It''s fine, I was just about to explain everything to you."


    "Sister Lan is not right. I must have something that I didn''t tell you. I want to explain it clearly to you."


    "That study was also a bedroom. Two years ago, there was a tenant who killed himself because he owed me a fart. After that, this house was never rented out. Because, for everyone who comes to visit, I must explain everything to them clearly. Otherwise, if they were to find out, they would say that I tricked them for money. "


    "In order to take care of me, Sister Lan tried his best to help me promote the contract, but he definitely did not tell you about it. You should think about it yourself, don''t get afraid of it, I''ll get Sister Lan to tear up the contract and help you withdraw."


    So that''s how it was. I said Aunt Lan was selling things, and was luring him around. Ding Yi finally understood now.


    Ding Yi had originally planned to check out, but after hearing Tang Xuan''s words, he felt a little embarrassed.


    "He dares to retreat." Just then, peng, the door was pushed open. Jiang Rong who was wearing a long skirt, holding onto the bag on her head, gritted her teeth and walked out.


    "Jiang Rong, you''re awake." Tang Xuan stood up, overjoyed.


    "Sister Tang, I''m fine." Jiang Rong angrily walked in front of Ding Yi: "You bastard, I''ll let you go if I say it, and it makes me concussion. Let me tell you, if you dare to retreat, the medical fees will come first, ah ~ My head hurts ~ ~", Jiang Rong covered his head with an ice bag, while speaking, he grinded his teeth, he seemed to really be in pain.


    "Hey, Aunt Tang, did you hear that? I didn''t do anything." Ding Yi hurriedly said.


    "You ¡ª" Jiang Rong was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. I''m about to fall and have a concussion, yet you call yourself not doing anything.


    "Call the police and accuse him of playing hooligan." Jiang Rong screamed.


    "-" Ding Yi stood up quickly. "Alright, I''ll rent it, I''ll rent it."


    "Don''t, Jiang Rong don''t force him. Xiao Ding is still a high school student, it''s fine if I don''t rent her." Tang Xuan felt a little embarrassed as she hurriedly said.


    "They''re trying to force him to pay." Jiang Rong glared at Ding Yi as she thought in her heart, it''s all thanks to the fact that I was able to eat so much, and didn''t let him waste any money, "Don''t underestimate the high school students, they are currently not like you guys. Look at his tender skin, maybe there are even a few girlfriends."


    "¡­" What does a tender skin have to do with a girlfriend? Ding Yi looked at this crazy woman speechlessly.


    However, he felt sympathy for Jiang Rong, as he knew that Jiang Rong''s current state of mind was a little chaotic.


    "Don''t, this is forcing others to do something. Little Ding, don''t listen to her." Tang Xuan was at a loss on what to do and felt even more embarrassed.


    "Aunt Tang, stop talking, I''m willing to rent it." Ding Yi had to comfort her: "This place is very close to our school, it''s also convenient for us to go to school. Furthermore, there''s also a beauty like you, I''ll be happy to come.


    "Two." Jiang Rong shouted in anger.


    "..." Ding Yi.

 C14

    Who is this Jiang Rong?


    Jiang Rong''s sister and Tang Xuan were classmates in university, but Jiang Rong''s sister had married and emigrated abroad.


    "Jiang Rong has become a teacher. After the final notification, the school will arrange a dormitory for her and she will move out. I will be troubling you for the next few days." Tang Xuan felt a little embarrassed, afraid that Ding Yi would be unhappy.


    At such a young age, do you want to be like a little girl, blushing all the time?


    It was filled with pictures of Tang Xuan and was also designed to be a girl''s bedroom: "I''ll take this." Choose from Jiang Rong.


    "Hmph!" Jiang Rong coldly snorted, slowly walked in front of Ding Yi, and without saying a word, took her hand off.


    There was a large bump on her forehead, and after being frozen for a long time, it was still obvious, like a Horned Dragon.


    She then pointed the bag on her forehead at Ding Yi, and their gazes met.


    "Sigh, Jiang Rong, Jiang Rong, forget it, you''re fine too." Tang Xuan pulled on Jiang Rong''s clothes.


    Ding Yi knew what she meant, and after looking at his a few times, he turned his head and pretended not to see her, and asked his to sleep on the sofa? No way.


    "You''re from No. 1 High School?" Jiang Rong said fiercely.


    "What?" Ding Yi replied casually.


    "Don''t fall into my hands." Jiang Rong''s expression was sinister.


    I''m scared of you. What? Ding Yi suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    "Cough cough" Ding Yi''s expression changed instantly and he smiled widely: "Aunt Tang, it''s better to be a lady. I''ll sleep in the living room."


    "¡ª ¡ª" Tang Xuan.


    "It''s your image." Jiang Rong raised her eyebrows proudly.


    Oh my god, this crazy woman must not become my teacher.


    It''s okay, it''s okay, there''s three grades in the first school and dozens of classes, Ding Yi comforted himself.


    Thus, after paying, Ding Yi gloriously became the living room''s master.


    Two thousand dollars to rent a living room, of course.


    It was a good thing that the people under the same roof as Ding Yi were all beautiful women.


    Ding Yi thought that Jiang Rong would be leaving in a few days. Furthermore, it''s summer now, so the living room is cooler.


    After that, Ding Yi got busy, he went back to his uncle''s house to retrieve his things.


    Uncle Zhou Mo was also home. When he found out that Ding Yi was going to move out, he tried to advise him for a long time.


    But Ding Yi had already made up his mind, in the end, his uncle secretly gave Ding Yi five thousand yuan without telling his aunt.


    After sending Ding Yi downstairs, Du Shicheng looked at Ding Yi with reddened eyes. "Xiao Yi, you''ve grown up and can now become self-reliant, but listen to your uncle''s advice to properly go to school and not be naughty anymore."


    "In this society, people with no background and no money can only rely on studying to get ahead of themselves."


    "Of course, Uncle might not want you to rise to prominence. It''s good as long as you can live a peaceful life."


    Looking at his uncle''s grizzled hair, Ding Yi suddenly felt sad. He obviously had thousands of things to say, but he didn''t know how to say them.


    "I promise you, study hard, take care, Uncle." Finally, Ding Yi hugged his uncle and turned to leave, afraid that he would change his mind if he stayed any longer.


    Uncle Du Shicheng was a good person and an honest person.


    So Ding Yi didn''t want to stay, and didn''t want to affect his peaceful family.


    Carrying his few belongings and two boxes, by the time Ding Yi returned to the Celebrity Garden ", it was already past six in the afternoon.


    Jiang Rong and Tang Xuan were both not present. There was a bit of food and a piece of paper on the table.


    It was only then that Ding Yi realized that Tang Xuan was a head nurse who was working the night shift.


    He could still be considered half a deity now, so it was fine if he didn''t eat. However, when he saw the delicious food on the table, he couldn''t help but eat a bowl of rice and discovered that Tang Xuan''s cooking skills were really good.


    Such an outstanding woman, yet she still wasn''t married? The man from Dongning was even blind?


    Ding Yi ate Tang Xuan''s rice and felt injustice for her.


    After the meal, he cleaned up the place and took a bath.


    Tomorrow or Sunday, he would still have some rest. He was in no hurry to go out, as he planned to study at home today.


    When he had just left his uncle''s house, his uncle''s words had indeed moved him.


    Not because of the truth of the words, but because of his uncle''s love for him.


    In any case, he was still considered half a deity now. Even if he didn''t go to school now, he would still be able to rise to prominence. However, he wanted to fight for his dignity so that no one would look down on him, especially his aunt.


    With my Immortal talent, I can learn anything easily.


    He had failed this course before and had seen ABC dizzy.


    He opened it today to take a look.


    "Er..." Ding Yi read a few lines silently.


    F * ck, I didn''t have a photographic memory.


    It actually didn''t have a photographic memory. This wasn''t scientific. I''m a god, shouldn''t I have a photographic memory?


    Still dizzy, Ding Yi was speechless.


    It seemed that deities were not omnipotent either.


    Wait, let''s see how my immortal arts are.


    The scene of the jade piece shattering and the celestial spiritual energy entering his body reappeared in his mind.


    "Don''t be afraid, listen to me. My name is Ye Xuantian ¡­ from the Immortal World Profound Province ¡­"


    "My spiritual will is about to disperse. There isn''t much time left. I will pass on to you my legacy now. Your future achievements will depend on your own fate."


    "Remember, I, Ye Xuantian, will dominate the world ¡­ When men do things, they must be domineering beyond compare ¡­ I will cover the sky with one hand ¡­"


    Along with the sound of the voice, the images and words in his mind became more and more numerous, like many secret manuals and countless books.


    Now, if he carefully thought about it, he could summon all sorts of spells, celestial spells, talismans, treasure refining techniques, and more than ten thousand different types of techniques. They were almost like a giant library of cultivation books.


    Unfortunately, he still could not use the 100% skill of an immortal spell.


    For example, the [Adamantine Metamorphosis] technique required twenty strands of immortal energy to use. As of now, he only had ten strands of immortal energy, which was far from enough.


    Since he couldn''t use any immortal arts right now, he could only start at twenty. Then he could only think of other ways.


    Before Ye Xuantian had ascended to the Immortal World, he was a Profound Cultivator called Everlasting Continent.


    He was proficient in imprints, forging tools, alchemy, puppets, and all sorts of other techniques. As long as he had immortal qi, it was fine.


    "The Anchor, uh, doesn''t seem to have the materials."


    "Invisibility Charm, uh, I don''t have it either."


    "The Spirit Connection Pill opens the mind, and can make one forget their eyes. This is not bad, the idiot who ate the pill has already become a genius, but why do these materials, ''Heart Grass'', ''Spirit Blossom'', ''Seven Apertures Snake Pill'' ¡ª I have never heard of any of them?"


    After looking for a long time, Ding Yi realized that there was nothing that could be used on Earth.


    Materials, materials, almost all of these were things that had never been heard of before on Earth.


    There seemed to be no shortcut? You have to rely on yourself to learn? Ding Yi stared at his grandmother''s leg for a long time, feeling extremely disappointed.


    Although I have my spiritual will and can peek at other people''s papers, it doesn''t seem like I can learn anything from them.


    He still had to think of a way to increase his own immortal energy.


    As long as he had celestial spiritual energy, he would be able to learn immortal arts and improve himself.


    Ding Yi sat on the sofa and searched through Ye Xuantian''s memories with his mind. Looking back and forth, he couldn''t find anything.


    After an unknown period of time, Ding Yi was still immersed in the huge database within his mind, when suddenly, a phone''s ringtone woke him up.


    He checked his phone and realized that it was already 9 o''clock.


    It is truly a process of cultivation without the passage of time. A thousand years passed within a single night. Just by looking at these information, two to three hours passed.


    The phone had an unfamiliar number. Ding Yi originally wanted to press the button directly, but after thinking for a bit, he chose to answer it.


    "Hello, how are you, that guy?" Ding Yi asked politely.


    "Is it Etol? I''m Little Yellow. " The tone on the phone was extremely respectful.


    "That Little Yellow?" Ding Yi, unfathomable.


    "Oh, little Blondie." It turned out to be Tetrandrine on the other side of the phone.


    "Oh." So this fellow''s surname was Huang, "I say, why are you so late? What''s the matter, Little Yellow?" Ding Yi immediately became impolite.


    Tetrandrine was gnashing his teeth, but he still forced a smile on his face: "I still owe Etol a bit of money, I''m so anxious, after gathering for the whole night, I finally managed to gather enough, Etol, do you have the time to take it out today? If not, I''ll send you to school tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow, Sunday, we will rest. How about this, you send it over, send it to ¡ª" Ding Yi thought for a moment.


    An Shun district was right next to their district. In the middle of the two districts was a park called An Ming Park.


    "Alright, we''ll be there in fifteen minutes." Tetrandrine hung up the phone in ecstasy, his entire face immediately turned gloomy.


    He was currently sitting in a van, with his two lackeys, Xiao Hei and Jin Yan all in there.


    He pushed open the door of the car. There were two circles of people outside.


    Twenty odd young men were whispering at the side, one of them was in his early twenties, there was a knife scar on the left side of his face, when he saw Tetrandrine he asked, "How is it, what did that kid say?"


    "Call me to send it over, where''s black water broth?" Tetrandrine''s eyes were filled with a murderous light.


    "F * ck, do you really think you''re a root? Are you still going to send it over?" The knife-scarred man smirked, signalling Tetrandrine to go to the back.


    A few meters behind the van, there was a row of other cars. Among them was an SUV parked in front.


    Tetrandrine pushed through the crowd and walked over, only to see the SUV shaking left and right non-stop.

 C15

    Tetrandrine walked in front of the SUV: "black water broth." Tetrandrine called out respectfully.


    "Wait a moment." A sullen male voice came from the car.


    A man in his early thirties walked out. He was bare-chested and muscular with a black wolf head tattooed on his chest.


    "Sorry, sister-in-law." Tetrandrine immediately smiled. "I have urgent matters to attend to, don''t I?"


    His mouth was polite, but in his heart, he was cursing. F * ck you, you don''t beat black water broth in broad daylight, are you trying to find me at night?


    black water broth took out a cigarette and lit it up, then he exhaled deeply: "What did that brat say?"


    "Call me to take it to the park at the edge of Anshun district." Tetrandrine hurriedly said.


    "Over there is An Ming Park, right?" black water broth looked at his watch: "It''s already 9: 40, there are usually not many people in the park, so there should be fewer people in this time. Not bad, you can do things now."


    Tetrandrine nodded his head.


    "I''m not talking about you." black water broth''s face sank. "Truly a waste, to be bullied to this extent by a high school student."


    The Tetrandrine said with a bitter face, "He''s really good at fighting."


    "Time to do things." All his subordinates cheered in unison as they all got on the car.


    "Thank you, black water broth." Tetrandrine also quickly returned to the van.


    "Damn. He really is trash. No wonder he only looks like this in his entire life." black water broth looked at Tetrandrine''s back as he got on the carriage.


    "Enough, don''t be angry." The charming and enchanting Song Qian used her shoulder to rub it against black water broth, and dragged her along as she got into her SUV. "Your anger is so great, you still have to go there and vent it out."


    "Drive." black water broth sat at the back and hugged Song Qian.


    "God damn. I always told you how powerful my great-grandfather was back then. Believe him." black water broth lay on his bed with his eyes squinted in enjoyment.


    "No, black water broth." The driver was the knife-scarred man. As he drove, he peeked at the car through the rearview mirror, "I really heard your father say that the grandpa with golden hair was not only the domineering one of the Dongning City but also one of the top in the entire country."


    "Pfft, my dad is getting old and muddleheaded, do you really believe what he says?" The black water broth laughed coldly, "His Grand Ancestor is so powerful, how can he be like this?"


    "Tetrandrine." Xiao Hei, hyacinth, Jin Yan and Goldfur were sitting in a van.


    This was the first time hyacinth had been forced to kneel down by Ding Yi. While driving, he carefully said: "black water broth is cruel and merciless, that brat must be even a high school student. Should you advise black water broth that if anything happens, it will be bad for everyone."


    "What can happen?" Tetrandrine said fiercely: "Isn''t that kid ruthless? Beat me with a belt, force you to kneel? I can''t kill him. "


    Jin Yan pursed her lips, she did not say a word, but her eyes looked a little panicked.


    "Thinking back to when my great-grandfather was around ¡­" Tetrandrine began to reminisce.


    When everyone rushed to An Ming Park, Ding Yi was already there.


    This park had been built a few years ago, but there were a lot of greenery, so it didn''t have much entertainment and fitness equipment. As a result, it wasn''t very popular.


    At this point, only a few couples came to the park.


    As Ding Yi walked on the grass, he saw flowers and plants that were half the height of a person.


    Send money to the Tetrandrine? You are here to settle the score with me, aren''t you? After renting a room, there was not much money left. Seeing this place, it was a good place to start, after beating up the Tetrandrine later, how much money would he get for extortion?


    Not long after, his phone rang.


    "Etol, we''re here. You''re in that position."


    "I''m in the southwest now. Let''s go to the north. There''s a pond there." Ding Yi headed towards the north.


    There was originally a couple by the pool, but Tetrandrine and the others had arrived first.


    The black water broth sat on the side of the pool, while Song Qian sat on his lap. She had one arm around the woman''s waist, while the other hand was stroking Song Qian''s body, while her eyes were looking at the Tetrandrine''s side.


    Standing beside Tetrandrine was Jin Yan, and she could roughly feel the silver gaze of black water broth, so Jin Yan shrunk her body and hid behind Blacky.


    "Goldfur, your cousin is no longer young, right? You haven''t found a boyfriend yet?" What kind of future do I have by following you all day? Come and work at my place, how''s the cashier, five thousand months. "


    "I''m not going." Jin Yan said quickly, his face was filled with panic.


    "Shut up, you''re not sensible." Tetrandrine scolded Jin Yan as he turned around and gave his a charming smile, "black water broth doesn''t need to bother with her. She is still young, and doesn''t know how to work.


    "It''s fine, I can teach. It''s hands-on." The black water broth laughed.


    Teach you what, hooligan. Tetrandrine cursed in his heart, but he did not dare to say anything.


    Just as he was about to reply ¡­ "Coming, coming." Little Black and hyacinth shouted.


    Ding Yi swaggered over.


    "You have guts." Seeing Ding Yi standing there alone, although he was his enemy, Tetrandrine was impressed, and secretly gave him a thumbs up.


    "Xiao Jin, what do you mean?" After calling so many people, are you not going to return the money? " Ding Yi saw that there were about thirty people present.


    "Your father''s surname is Huang." Tetrandrine was fuming with anger.


    The little golden hair was not afraid of Ding Yi today, last time when he was not ready, there were only three of them, and the rest were not either.


    Behind him, Scarface waved his hand. With a bang, several large bags were thrown to the ground.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, everyone went up to pull, the stick wielder, the knife wielder.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone surrounded Ding Yi aggressively. There was still one person on each left and right who ran off into the distance to watch the wind, afraid that someone would approach.


    "Kneel." Tetrandrine was bolder than him today as he laughed sinisterly: "Kowtow to Tetrandrine. I can consider it, I won''t break your hand."


    "Scram." black water broth pushed the Tetrandrine from the back and walked to the front with the woman in his arms.


    "What guts." The black water broth looked at Ding Yi as he nodded and lit up a cigarette: "To dare come here alone, you really have guts. I know you can fight, but in this society, it''s not as easy as fighting."


    black water broth acted like a big brother and taught Ding Yi.


    "You have fought three, but have you fought thirteen? You can fight 13, but can you fight 30? " The black water broth said indifferently.


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Ding Yi cut him off.


    "I''ll fight for three hundred as well." Ding Yi''s face was gloomy: Whoever dares to provoke me, I''ll hit.


    F * ck, it felt like the entire arena had exploded.


    Too arrogant, too domineering, too arrogant. Why can''t you do better than me?


    Tetrandrine, Dao Ba and the others looked at Ding Yi in disbelief.


    Is there something wrong with this person''s head?


    However, you brought a few hundred subordinates here. How could you be so arrogant? Why are you being so arrogant all by yourself?


    "Damn." black water broth threw the cigarette in his hand onto the ground fiercely. Just as he was about to explode, he suddenly thought of something.


    He was an experienced martial artist, he had seen a lot of scenes like this. He first turned around and looked at Dao Ba and his other underlings behind him.


    "black water broth, there shouldn''t be any police nearby, and no police cars have come along the way."


    "No ambush, no one."


    Dao Ba and the others reported it one after the other.


    dog stuff, you scared me! black water broth was furious and was almost scared to death by Ding Yi.


    So that''s why your mother was acting cool.


    "Beat him, break his legs." black water broth gave the order, and all of his subordinates rushed forward.


    "Stop." A shout filled with righteous indignation shocked everyone present.


    "Ambush?" black water broth was so scared that his heart jumped, and all of his underlings quickly sheathed their swords and put them behind their backs.


    "Damn." Ding Yi, who was about to go all out and casually extort more money, turned his head and saw ten thousand blades of grass in his heart.

 C16

    In the darkness of the night, a pair of plump and snow-white legs was exceptionally dazzling.


    Tang Xuan wore a pink and blue long dress. Her plump figure stood at the edge of the pond. The moonlight from the river reflected off her beautiful and moving face, making her look like a fairy that stood out from the crowd.


    Even the black water broth s were momentarily absent-minded.


    "I-" I''m afraid of nothing. Ding Yi saw Tang Xuan stand in front of him, blocking his way and smelling her fragrance, but he really couldn''t kick her sexy butt.


    I say, you''re a middle-aged woman, why are you here?


    This time, Ding Yi didn''t even dare to attack anymore.


    Previously in Wu Sheng''s office, the other party only had six or seven people. Ding Yi was confident that he would be able to defeat them in a few seconds and not injure Fang Ruonan.


    There were too many people on the other side. Putting aside the two girls, there were still twenty-six women from Jin Yan and black water broth.


    With so many people fighting, it would take more than a few seconds to settle the matter. If the situation became chaotic, it was very likely that Tang Xuan would be hurt.


    Ding Yi clenched his teeth behind her back, and said in a low voice: "What are you doing here? You''re crazy, hurry up and leave."


    What? Calling me crazy? Tang Xuan''s face was red at first, and she was a little angry. Then, she thought about it, Ding Yi is worried about me, so he wanted to scold me to leave.


    "Yo, so it''s auntie. You scared me so much that my heart is beating so fast." The people of black water broth finally reacted.


    "It doesn''t look like auntie, but elder sister." Dao Ba laughed.


    "The high school students nowadays are really incredible. They really have heavy tastes." Blacky also shouted loudly as everyone around laughed.


    Tang Xuan''s face was flushed red, and like an old hen, she extended her hand to protect Ding Yi: "Rascal, quickly leave, the police will be here soon."


    "What time did you call the police? Why didn''t I see that?" What the hell did the black water broth believe her for?


    Tang Xuan froze for a moment. Of course she hadn''t called the police, since she was exposed by the black water broth and felt a little guilty. She lowered her head and started to rummage through her bag, wanting to get her phone.


    "He still wants to get his phone." black water broth looked around: "What are you waiting for?"


    "Fuck you." Tetrandrine, who had endured for a long time, waved his rod of water and rushed towards Ding Yi.


    "Cripple him." Fight. " black water broth''s subordinates rushed over like a swarm of bees.


    Tang Xuan, who was standing in front of Ding Yi, saw this huge scene for the first time. He was so scared that his legs went limp, and he was unable to take out his phone no matter what he did.


    Ding Yi stood there quietly, with a sweep of his mind, the expressions and actions of everyone around him appeared in his mind.


    He felt that the movements of these people were very slow. It seemed that he had waited a long time for the first person to arrive.


    The first to rush up was not little golden hair, it was Dao Ba.


    Dao Ba took a knife that weighed eight pounds. He chopped off his hand and his foot.


    From the looks of it, he really wanted to cripple Ding Yi.


    At this time, Ding Yi realized that the majority of the people on the stage were around his age. Eighteen or nineteen years old, it was very likely that they had already left school and stayed at home, staying in society for a long time. These people were not very mature, and would easily be dissuaded by a big brother like the black water broth.


    Those holding sabers on the stage were all young people.


    Even though he hated Ding Yi a lot, he did not intend to cut off his limbs. Although he was the first one who rushed out, he still followed Dao Ba.


    This guy clearly wanted others to take the lead.


    "Little bastard, go die." Dao Ba was at the very front, in a hurry to show off in front of his boss. With a fierce slash, his heavy blade directly slashed towards Tang Xuan''s left shoulder.


    At this time, he still hadn''t lost his reason. He didn''t chop off Tang Xuan''s head and only wanted to chop off her shoulder.


    However, if this strike were to land, the entire shoulder could be chopped off. It would be the same as death.


    Of course, he had also heard that Ding Yi was able to fight.


    "Ah!" When Tang Xuan saw the sabre coming, she screamed in fear and was instantly dumbstruck, not knowing how to dodge.


    "Go away." Ding Yi immediately pulled back, took a step forward, and arrived in front of Tang Xuan.


    "Sou", Ding Yi spread his legs on the spot and turned his body slightly. His right leg shot out like lightning.


    Dao Ba''s blade flashed past Ding Yi''s shoulder.


    His blade sliced through empty air, but he felt a pain in his waist.


    "Bang!" His entire body was sent flying. After crashing into the two brothers behind him, he rolled onto the ground.


    Behind Dao Ba was hyacinth.


    The hyacinth was exactly the yellow hair who was forced to his knees by Ding Yi the last time.


    hyacinth was young, and he also wielded a blade. He had fought with Ding Yi before, so he knew how powerful Ding Yi was, so he used a towel to wrap the blade in his hand.


    Furthermore, by following Tetrandrine, he could be considered to have some experience. After seeing Dao Ba was sent flying by Ding Yi''s kick, whoosh, he slashed towards Ding Yi''s leg.


    This fellow was truly ruthless, he intended to cut off Ding Yi''s leg with one slash, no matter what the consequences would be, he had never thought about it.


    Young and vigorous, easily impulsive. This was precisely this type of person.


    hyacinth could be considered to be fast so he had found the right opportunity. If it was an ordinary person, they really would have had their legs chopped off by him.


    It was a pity that he had met Ding Yi, he clearly saw that his own blade was about to cut into Ding Yi''s leg.


    A hand reached out from the air and grabbed his knife.


    "Hiss" hyacinth instantly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Compared to the last time when Ding Yi was holding onto the golden-furred Swiss army knife with his bare hands, the difficulty of this sword was countless times greater.


    "Is he even human?" Just as this thought flashed through hyacinth''s mind, he saw Ding Yi twist his wrist.


    "Ah!" hyacinth screamed miserably, as if he had just killed pork.


    His hand was tied up with a towel, and when Ding Yi twisted, it seemed to want to break his wrist.


    Before he could even react, he felt a pain in his chest, and then, he was kicked flying by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi took his blade, with a shake of his wrist, he grabbed the handle of the blade and used a backhand slash.


    Xiao Hei who had just rushed forward from behind was slashed by Ding Yi on his wooden stick. The blade edge directly cut the stick apart and slashed across his chest.


    "Ah!" Blacky immediately felt a burning pain in its chest as it clutched at its chest and retreated continuously, its face turning pale.


    Ding Yi did not even look at him, he took a step forward, and made another cut, this time with the back of the blade. Dang, after knocking one of the blades away, the back of the blade smashed onto his head.


    "Splash!" That person didn''t even have time to scream before he fell face first, fainting on the spot.


    Ding Yi took another step forward, swung his hand, and the blade immediately flew out. Puchi!


    "AHH@@


    From black water broth Bro''s point of view, almost thirty people rushed forward and then fell to the ground one after another as if they were blown up by a bomb.


    In less than ten seconds, four people were knocked down by Ding Yi.


    "He can really f * cking fight." black water broth finally understood why the golden hair was so afraid of Ding Yi, it was just like a movie.


    "Scram!" He pushed his woman away and snatched a blade from a little brother at the side. He raised his head to look at Tetrandrine and was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices.


    Tetrandrine was the first to rush up, but there were already four or five people lying on the ground, and he was still unharmed.


    Blondie was terrified. He held the water pipe in his hand and shouted loudly, "Go! Go! Beat him to death! Brothers, attack!" As he spoke, he strolled around.


    "Golden hair, you useless trash, catch his aunt." black water broth rushed towards Tang Xuan.


    Not good, the fighting caused Ding Yi to regain his senses.

 C17

    Ding Yi was also young. Before the fight, he had thought of protecting Tang Xuan, but as soon as he fought, he became impulsive and immediately forgot about Tang Xuan''s existence.


    Moreover, he had inherited Ye Xuantian''s will, so he had done things that were similar to Ye Xuantian. Thus, he liked the pleasure of getting his fists into the flesh, and the more he fought, the more casual he became.


    The scene was too bloody, it was filled with the light of blades, the shadows of swords, the sound of fists piercing into flesh, even the sound of Ding Yi''s fist breaking bones could be heard.


    At this time, someone in front of her was sent flying with a kick by Ding Yi. Ding Yi rushed out of the encirclement and focused on what was happening five meters away. black water broth''s blade had already landed on Tang Xuan''s body.


    At this time, there were already twelve people lying on the ground, and half of black water broth''s subordinates had been defeated by Ding Yi in less than a minute.


    The other half of the lackeys surrounded Ding Yi in fear, the momentum they had just now was completely suppressed.


    "Fight! You don''t have to fight very hard. Fight!" black water broth crouched down, his left arm holding onto Tang Xuan''s neck. The long blade in his right hand drew a line on Tang Xuan''s face. His expression was extremely ferocious.


    Tang Xuan''s face was snow-white and her legs were trembling, but she did not scream. It was the same as when she first saw Ding Yi, lying on the ground naked with him. "Ding Yi, don''t worry about me. Tang Xuan comforted Ding Yi.


    You? Ding Yi clenched his fists, feeling extremely depressed. The more Tang Xuan said it, the more guilty he felt. For no reason at all, he dragged Tang Xuan into this.


    It was because he knew that in the future, he might offend a lot of people. And the biggest weapon in this society was being alone.


    Ye Xuantian was invincible throughout the Immortal World, and after the enemy captured his woman, they finally found his weakness.


    Right now, Ding Yi''s young and overbearing life had just started and he had already encountered such a choice.


    Tang Xuan and I aren''t familiar with each other, but can we just ignore her? Ding Yi stood in his original position, quietly not moving.


    Everything quieted down.


    There were only all kinds of painful groans around them, and the sound of people breathing heavily.


    The two sides faced each other.


    "black water broth." Suddenly, behind Hei Shui, the Evil God Tetrandrine broke the silence.


    black water broth looked back at Goldfur, then looked at his own little brother. There were a dozen or so of them lying on the ground, but they did not dare go up, and could not help but say angrily, "What are you guys afraid of?


    Then, she dragged Tang Xuan back to Golden Fur''s side step by step. She patted Golden Fur with her blade. "Golden Fur, I''ll give you a chance to take revenge. Go, chop him up and cripple both his legs."


    Blondie did not move. He hesitated for a moment before he said with a stern expression, "black water broth, our ancestor said that those who come out can''t seduce Second Sister-in-Law, and secondly, don''t harm our family ¡­"


    "Damn." black water broth glared at him like he was staring at a ghost, the surrounding hoodlums also looked at Tetrandrine in disbelief.


    black water broth watched for a long time, before spitting out a few words: "You, f * * k, have you watched too many movies on xiangmen Island?"


    "black water broth, don''t make this a big deal." hyacinth laughed along, his tone was more supportive of Golden Fur. He could also tell that black water broth had lost some of his rationality, so there was a possibility that someone might die.


    "Damn you." black water broth suddenly flipped his hand and slapped Tetrandrine''s face.


    Tetrandrine was struck so hard that he retreated a few steps, his face flushed red, but he did not dare retaliate.


    He raised his head, and a line of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He looked at black water broth, and then swept his gaze down at the shocked Song Qian, and looked at Song Qian''s snow-white long legs.


    "You trash." Just then, black water broth pointed at the blonde man and scolded him, "All day long you have been lying to and cheating, playing Immortal Jump, now you want to speak justice to your father? How can someone like you be so benevolent? "Hahahaha." black water broth was angry and laughed instead.


    "We''re not lying." Some people in the crowd spoke in a crisp and clear voice, their voices really pleasant to listen to.


    black water broth turned to look in the direction of the voice, seeing Jin Yan standing there.


    Today, she was wearing more clothes. She was wearing a T-shirt with a round neck and jeans. Although she didn''t wear a skirt or sexy stockings like last time, the close-fitting jeans that revealed the curves of her buttocks made her look very sexy.


    "We are punishing perverts." Jin Yan gritted her teeth and looked at Ding Yi: If not for him, I would not have been able to take care of him. We would not have been able to stop him.


    "Major health care?" Tang Xuan, who was being held hostage by the black water broth, looked at Ding Yi in disbelief.


    "You ¡­" Ding Yi could be considered thick-skinned. After being looked at by Tang Xuan like this, he knew that his entire life''s brilliance had been destroyed.


    You damned girl, how can Immortal Jump speak in such a righteous manner? And I ¡ª I''m going to blackmail you, not do some big health care.


    Goldfur gripped the stick in his hand tightly, his eyes filled with anger.


    You think I''m your little brother? I''ve always been like a dog. 80% of the money is given to you. You came out for your money, not for me.


    Originally, black water broth didn''t plan to stand up when Golden Fur was beaten up by Ding Yi the first time. Later, Ding Yi stole his money, so he decided to make a move because of the Golden Fur''s money, not to help Golden Fur.


    "Goldfur." Dao Ba carried his blade and walked over, his eyes signalling Tetrandrine not to fight with him.


    "black water broth, let me do it." Dao Ba was bold and volunteered.


    "Allow me." When the golden hair saw this, his expression greatly changed. He took the initiative and rushed forward.


    Dao Ba held a blade, with this blade, Ding Yi''s hands and feet would still be useful.


    "Ding Yi, don''t worry about me." Seeing this, Tang Xuan became extremely anxious.


    "Yo, auntie, you''re actually worried about him?" black water broth suddenly grabbed his aunt''s shoulders and exerted force.


    "Si", Ding Yi opened his eyes wide, filled with killing intent.


    Tang Xuan''s skirt was ripped from her shoulders, revealing her pink underwear. Half of her shoulder was exposed to the air.


    "Oh!" Tang Xuan''s face was flushed red. She wanted to struggle, but she was powerless and her body was tightly held by the black water broth.


    black water broth''s blade rested on Tang Xuan''s underwear and from time to time, he would stick the blade out from the sheath. With just a slight movement of his blade, Tang Xuan''s underwear would fall off.


    Ding Yi: "Brat, if you dare fight back again, do you know what the consequences will be?" As he spoke, he moved the longblade within Tang Xuan''s underwear, his face full of smiles.


    Ding Yi looked at the distance between the two of them, which was five meters.


    However, he couldn''t afford to fail.


    If he failed and injured Tang Xuan, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    Furthermore, black water broth was a madman, if he failed, the consequences would be even worse.


    He finally understood that Ye Xuantian was feeling threatened.


    Ye Xuantian was his own relative, but when he faced Tang Xuan, who he had only known for a day, he already felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Would it have been better if I had been a little more ruthless? Do you have to be selfish? But can you be indifferent?


    As Ding Yi was thinking, the Tetrandrine had already walked over.


    "I''m sorry Etol, you can only blame your bad luck." Tetrandrine lifted his stick, his eyes filled with helplessness.


    He once said that he would kill Ding Yi, but he really wasn''t that cruel.


    "Why are you wasting time with him. Let''s fight!" The black water broth shouted.


    "Bang!" Golden Hair hit Ding Yi''s left leg.

 C19

    A bucket of water was poured onto Ding Yi''s face, and he slowly opened his eyes like he did with the people on the television.


    He looked around in fear, realizing that he was chained up. He struggled for a bit before glaring at black water broth: "black water broth, if there''s anything that wants to attack me, it''s none of this woman''s business."


    "You give it to me, right?" black water broth laughed: "Not much, your little lover took two hundred thousand yuan from me. Adding my brother''s medical expenses from just now, even with interest, you can take a million."


    "Yo, heartbroken little lover." Song Qian giggled at the side.


    "Not that many?" black water broth''s face sank. "Golden Hair, let''s chop off one of his hands first."


    "No." Tang Xuan immediately stood up and was immediately grabbed by the arms of the two hoodlums, preventing her from moving.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it, give me time, I''ll sell the house to do it ¡­"


    Ding Yi looked at Tang Xuan blankly. He had only known Tang Xuan for a single day, he did not expect that this woman would actually sell their house to protect him.


    The facts proved that his choice from before was correct.


    "How much do you have?" When black water broth sees money, he has to get it first.


    "I only have a few hundred thousand." Tang Xuan gritted her teeth.


    "Then it''s done. Write another promissory note." With a wave of his hand, Song Qian turned around and took a POS machine from the side.


    In this massage room, there was a POS machine.


    Someone threw Tang Xuan''s bag over to her. She raised her head to look at Ding Yi and took out a bank card from her bag.


    She really did do it. With over a hundred thousand dollars, she quickly transferred it to the black water broth''s bathroom.


    Then, he wrote another promissory note. In the blink of an eye, she had become a woman who owed black water broth several hundred thousand dollars.


    "Can we go now?" After Tang Xuan finished doing all of this, she let out a long sigh.


    "Leave?" black water broth laughed out loud. "You think I''m an idiot? If you go out to report to the police, I won''t be able to get a single cent. I still need to go to jail."


    "What else do you want?" Tang Xuan instantly felt that something was wrong.


    "Who''s going to take it?" black water broth said: "Don''t slap my face."


    "I''ll do it, I like it the most." Song Qian took out her phone and chuckled.


    Tang Xuan''s face turned even paler.


    "Come up to bed." black water broth patted on the water bed, causing it to splash out amidst the turbulence.


    "I''ll be the guest, and you''ll be the young lady. Tell me, one thousand and eight hundred yuan." black water broth laughed as he took off his clothes.


    Tang Xuan was both frightened and frightened. She knew what he was trying to do. "You''re crazy."


    "F * ck, what do I do if you go out and call the police? You be a little miss and let us take the photos. If you dare to call the police, we can put it on the internet." A lackey pushed from behind, pushing Tang Xuan forward and almost falling in front of the water bed.


    "Ahh!" Tang Xuan was so frightened that her beautiful face paled. She finally screamed as she turned around and ran.


    However, before he could run out, he felt a sharp pain in his head and his entire head flung backwards.


    A hoodlum grabbed her by the hair, and that hoodlum did not show any mercy to the fairer sex. As he forcefully dragged himself towards the water bed, he angrily cursed, "Run, can you run to the sky here?"


    Tang Xuan''s group was almost scared out of their wits.


    "Stop." Suddenly, someone angrily shouted.


    The room immediately became silent.


    Everyone looked over, it was Jin Yan again.


    She rushed out, pushed away the hoodlum, and hugged Tang Xuan, "black water broth, I''ve already gotten the money, so forget it."


    "Jin Yan, what are you doing, quickly come over." Tetrandrine was shocked and quickly smiled as well: "black water broth, this old woman is already at Auntie''s level. He''s old and ugly, what''s so interesting about his?


    Old and ugly? Tang Xuan was so angry that her face turned red.


    "I like this kind of mature woman. There''s a taste to her." black water broth laughed and then glared at Jin Yan: "Alright, Xiao Yanyan, you want to change your job and become a good person now? "Sure, come with me, I won''t look for her."


    Jin Yan was shocked, and was speechless for a long time.


    "Jin, stop messing around." Tetrandrine immediately went over and pulled Jin Yan.


    Jin Yan hugged Tang Xuan, gritted her teeth, and ignored him.


    "You two have enough. Elbow out?" black water broth''s face slowly darkened, "Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance, if anyone dares to stop me again, I will break their dog legs."


    Then, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Jin Yan. "It''s fine if you want to save her. black water broth crooked his finger and smiled.


    "No, she''s still young." Tetrandrine''s soul came out of his body and snatched Tang Xuan away from Jin Yan''s hands: "black water broth, you should still play with her."


    I want to push Tang Xuan to the front. Grandfather Tai, I also want to be a good person, but I don''t want my legs to be broken.


    Tetrandrine was about to push Tang Xuan forward.


    "Little Gold, you want to die?" Someone in the room sneered.


    Swish! Everyone turned around and saw Ding Yi, who was initially like a dead pig who could not even move, slowly raise his head. He sat up straight and looked coldly at Tetrandrine.


    However, for some reason, when he saw Ding Yi''s ice-cold gaze, his heart started to panic, and he did not dare to push Tang Xuan further forward.


    "Little bastard, your mouth is pretty tough." At the side, there was a hoodlum, smiling evilly as he took a few steps forward.


    He was the one who had pulled Tang Xuan''s hair just now, and now that he saw that Ding Yi''s mouth was still hard when he was tied to the sofa, he instantly became enraged and walked over to Ding Yi''s side.


    "dog stuff." Phew, extend your hand and slap right at Ding Yi''s face.


    Kacha, there was a light sound. Ding Yi stood up fiercely, and the chain on his hands and feet shattered the sofa into pieces.


    He was still wearing the chain on his hand, and with a wave of his hand, he was the first to slap the hoodlum''s face.


    "AHH@@


    "Hiss" black water broth was the first to react, "Capture that aunt."


    However, before he could finish his sentence, he saw people flying around the room.


    Ding Yi rushed in front of Tetrandrine and kicked him.


    "Bang!" Tetrandrine didn''t even have time to react and immediately flew out. After colliding with Xiao Hei, the two of them fell to the ground.


    "F * ck!" The black water broth sucked in a breath of cold air and immediately jumped down from the water bed.


    Ding Yi pulled Tang Xuan''s hand, slowly retreated to the door and blocked it.


    Then, with a flip of his hand, he reported on the door: "Stand here and don''t move. If anyone knocks on the door, come running behind me."


    "Ding Yi, forget it, forget it." Tang Xuan was very nervous as she leaned against the door and pulled at her clothes.


    When her clothes were taken off by black water broth, she had a chance to pull it back a little.


    Ding Yi took the opportunity to glance at her chest from the corner of his eyes, secretly gulping a mouthful of saliva, then turned around.


    The majority of the people on the opposite side stood together.


    black water broth, Tetrandrine, Little Black, hyacinth and one of his subordinates, together with Song Qian, Jin Yan, stood together in a group.


    There was another who was just knocked down by Ding Yi, rolling around on the ground while covering his face.


    Just now, Ding Yi''s kick seemed to be a little heavy, so Xiao Hei and hyacinth held him up.


    Everyone stared at Ding Yi.


    Their door was blocked, and only Ding Yi, who had been knocked down, could leave.


    This place was a massage room, it was sealed all over, and there was not even a window. This time, black water broth was slightly regretful, why did he bring Ding Yi here.


    "Ding Yi, how about we just let this matter go?" Tetrandrine knew how terrifying Ding Yi was and immediately explained.


    "What are you afraid of? Call him and call him. I don''t believe that he would dare to kill us." black water broth stood at the very back, looking a little frightened and furious: "Go, go, what are you guys afraid of? He''s been injured before, he forced himself to stay alive, but he''s weak on the outside. Let''s go together and capture his aunt."


    No one dared to go up, so they all huddled together.


    Song Qian hid in the crowd and secretly dialed her phone.


    "Who dares to make a phone call?" Ding Yi looked at Song Qian expressionlessly, and slowly walked forward.


    His hands were originally still tied with chains, but after that, everyone stared at Ding Yi''s hands in terror. Like a diamond machine, they broke and the chains were broken by him as they were thrown to the ground.


    "Hiss!" The people on the other side were all so scared that they were half dead.


    Song Qian''s hands went soft, and her phone fell to the ground.


    Was he even human? Although the chain was for fun, it was still made of fine steel. Ding Yi''s hand easily broke apart the chain as if it was tofu.


    Amongst the crowd, only hyacinth felt it to be the most terrifying, because his blade had been grabbed by Ding Yi while he was in the air.


    In his opinion, grabbing a knife empty-handed was a hundred times more difficult than breaking the chain.


    "Get on." black water broth shouted crazily, he was the only one who came in the room with a blade, he raised his blade and rushed towards Ding Yi.


    The two of them seemed to be cooperating quite a bit. One of them would attack while the other would sneak up from the side. As long as one of them rushed to Tang Xuan''s front and caught her, then it would be considered as their win.


    Unfortunately, the room was very small and its space was limited. Ding Yi also had the experience, not only did he not go up, he took a step back and retreated directly in front of Tang Xuan.


    Seeing that Ding Yi did not fall for his trick and did not rush up to hit him, black water broth hesitated for a moment.


    The little hoodlum on the other side did not have this kind of intelligence, and even rushed up with a fruit knife.


    "Puchi!" The fruit knife was still in the delinquent''s hand when he stabbed it into the delinquent''s throat.


    "Gu Gu..." The hoodlum looked at Ding Yi in disbelief, as if he never expected that a youth like Ding Yi would actually dare to be so ruthless.


    He wanted to speak, but no sound came out from his throat, and only large amounts of blood flowed out from the wound.


    With Ding Yi''s gentle pull, blood spurted out like a fountain.


    The lackey clutched at his throat and slowly fell to the ground.

 C20

    Killed someone? Tang Xuan''s mind went blank, as she couldn''t believe that a youth like Ding Yi had just tripped a hoodlum.


    Even though these hoodlums were indeed extraordinary.


    Ding Yi never thought that Tang Xuan would suddenly hug him, the fragrance of a mature woman surrounded him from behind.


    After breaking free from Tang Xuan, Ding Yi took a few more steps forward. The surrounding people were so frightened that they continuously retreated, until they reached the wall, unable to retreat.


    Only one person was still lying on the ground after Ding Yi had smashed his face with the chain.


    Seeing Ding Yi walking towards him, the man endured the pain and struggled to get up.


    Pa! Ding Yi stepped forward to stomp this hoodlum onto the floor.


    "black water broth, save me ¡­" The man was finally afraid.


    Just a moment ago, this hoodlum was quite fierce, but after seeing Ding Yi poking a companion, he was really afraid.


    black water broth and the rest were huddled up, how could they dare to save him?


    "You won''t say it, but when you pull with both hands?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "No, it''s his left hand." The hoodlum wanted to cry.


    The moment he finished speaking, Ding Yi lifted his leg and fiercely stomped down.


    "Kacha!" Everyone heard the sound of bone breaking.


    The place where Ding Yi had stepped on was no longer a wrist that could be seen. A puddle of blood could be seen on the ground, and half of the broken hand had flown to the side; it could even be described as a tragic sight.


    Tang Xuan stared blankly at Ding Yi''s back figure, her mind still blank.


    She was a nurse and felt a little angry at Ding Yi''s actions. However, when she thought about how that hoodlum had grabbed her hair and pushed her towards the black water broth, she felt like she was taking revenge.


    She didn''t know if it was right or wrong.


    "Etol, we accept this." Tetrandrine was about to cry again.


    "Etol, we were wrong. You tell us what to do, and we will listen to you." hyacinth also quickly admitted defeat.


    That day, he was forced to his knees by Ding Yi, he knew how terrifying Ding Yi was.


    But today, he saw the even more terrifying Ding Yi.


    "Kneel." Ding Yi spoke indifferently.


    Putong, Tetrandrine and hyacinth did not even think as they directly knelt down.


    Little Black was still hesitating when it saw Tetrandrine and hyacinth kneeling down in a straightforward manner. The three of them knelt down in a row.


    "What, what are you doing, you three bastards?" black water broth held his blade, looking at the three of them in anger, he wanted to kill them all with one slash.


    There were already eight people in the room, but now that two of them had been crippled by Ding Yi, and three had knelt down, only Ding Yi and the two girls remained.


    Jin Yan stood behind the golden hair with an expression of shock and fear.


    "Kim, Kim, kneel." Tetrandrine reached out and pulled at Jin Yan''s pants.


    Jin Yan bit her lips and did not move.


    "No, you don''t have to kneel, beautiful woman." Ding Yi laughed and took a few steps forward.


    "I don''t need to kneel either?" Song Qian let out a long sigh of relief, raised his head and looked at Ding Yi, only to discover that Ding Yi was also looking at him with interest.


    Ding Yi ignored her and turned to walk in front of black water broth.


    The two of them were less than a meter apart from each other.


    black water broth''s body was trembling.


    He had come here at the age of seventeen, and had walked step by step to this point. He had never been so afraid before.


    Because he was simply unable to see through Ding Yi, and simply did not know what Ding Yi would do next.


    "Etol, everyone is here for the money." black water broth calmed himself down and organized his words: "Today we will accept the money, and I will return it back to you double. I promise that I will never see you and Sister-in-law ever again."


    "Sister-in-law?" Tang Xuan stood in the back, her face flushed red. She was both amused and angry.


    "Do you know how old I am?" Ding Yi asked the black water broth.


    black water broth was stunned, he did not know what Ding Yi meant.


    "I''m eighteen this year, not eight." Ding Yi said: "Do you think you can let me go? Aren''t you afraid that I will go back and get my revenge? You dare to say that you don''t want to cripple me? "


    black water broth clenched his teeth, he knew Ding Yi was right.


    He was afraid that Ding Yi would take revenge. After playing around with Tang Xuan just now, he would still cripple Ding Yi.


    The meaning behind Ding Yi''s words, was that he was afraid that the black water broth would take revenge in the future.


    "I swear, I swear to the heavens!" black water broth gritted his teeth as he raised his blade up to the sky.


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Ding Yi, "I believe in Goldfur, and I won''t believe in you."


    The golden-haired youngster knelt on the ground with a joyful expression on his face.


    black water broth''s face darkened even more. "What do you want? Don''t force me." He brandished his long blade, his face grim.


    "I forced you to." Ding Yi took another step forward, and the two of them were less than half a meter apart. "Suicide, don''t let me do it, you know that if I do it, you will feel worse than death."


    Upon hearing Ding Yi''s cold words, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Seeing Ding Yi stab that hoodlum just now, no one felt that Ding Yi was joking.


    black water broth pressed his back against the wall, he could not retreat at all, his face was ashen, his legs went soft, his eyes finally revealed a look of fear.


    Ding Yi was not even half a meter in front of him, yet he did not dare to raise his blade to slash at him.


    Because he still remembered the scene of Ding Yi sweeping the field just now, with one person fighting against dozens of people.


    He didn''t dare to move.


    Ding Yi also knew that he did not dare to move, and looked at him with a teasing gaze, as if saying: "Hack, hack, if you dare."


    Of course the black water broth didn''t dare to move.


    He only felt very ashamed. This was the first time in his life that he had been looked down upon by someone.


    However, face was more important than life.


    His mind was in chaos as he thought about the many years of experience as a hoodlum, reminding him not to panic. The more people panicked, the less chance they had.


    "Etol, don''t be like this, I''m going to die, the police will definitely find trouble with you. I know you can think of something, you are still young and have a bright future, you are not worth destroying your entire life for trash like me." black water broth tried his best to organize his thoughts. Halfway through speaking, he suddenly raised his long blade and rushed out.


    "Ah!" Tang Xuan covered her mouth. She thought that the black water broth was going to capture her and hurriedly ran behind Ding Yi.


    Goldfur and the others were shocked as well.


    Seeing that Ding Yi did not move, the black water broth took a step forward and passed by Ding Yi. He did not dare to cut Ding Yi nor grab Tang Xuan.


    He rushed to the left, where a man lay.


    The man was stabbed by Ding Yi and laid on the ground motionlessly.


    "Goldfur, take this." black water broth turned his head and said to Goldfur.


    Blondie was stunned for a moment. Then, as if he understood, he quickly took out his phone.


    "Fuck you." black water broth raised his blade, puchi puchi, and slashed a few times towards his little brother.


    Besides the golden hair, the entire audience was in a daze.


    The man was stabbed by Ding Yi. He originally did not die, but after being stabbed a few more times by the black water broth, he did not react anymore.


    black water broth was not satisfied yet, he picked up the fruit knife and stabbed it a few times.


    When the man didn''t move, he wiped the blood off his body and walked over to another man.


    The hoodlum''s hand was broken under Ding Yi''s stomp, and he laid on the ground and did not get up yet.


    He suddenly seemed to understand something, "black water broth, it''s none of my business, don''t --" The hoodlum screamed at the black water broth.


    "Go to hell." black water broth raised his blade. Puff, puff. After a few slashes, the person stopped breathing.


    In the blink of an eye, black water broth killed two people without even blinking his eyes.


    After cutting the phone, he walked over and took Golden Fur''s phone, looked at it, and then gave it to Ding Yi: "Leave my dog life, Etol, is this alright?"


    Ding Yi took the phone, the golden hair was very good, he only took pictures of black water broth killing people, not anyone else.


    When the video was handed over, the black water broth killed two people consecutively.


    He gave his weakness to Ding Yi and changed the path of survival.


    black water broth is ruthless.


    Ding Yi''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    In order to survive, this kind of person would do anything. Should they kill him?


    "Animal." Jin Yan stood behind Tetrandrine, gritting her teeth and cursing him.


    black water broth pretended not to hear it. Tetrandrine and hyacinth Xiao Hei looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes.


    In order to live, black water broth was really going to fight to the death.


    Get rid of him, get rid of him, Tetrandrine thought in his heart. He couldn''t wait for Ding Yi to get rid of him.


    Then, Ding Yi would definitely be in trouble.


    Everyone looked at Ding Yi, wanting to see what kind of reaction he would have.


    Ding Yi quietly looked at black water broth, causing his heart to shiver. After looking at black water broth for a good five seconds, black water broth seemed to have thought of something, pu tong, he threw his blade away and knelt down as well: "Etol, give me a path to survival." black water broth cried.


    "Sure." Ding Yi finally spoke, and before black water broth could laugh, he added another sentence: "But this is still not enough."


    "I''ll give it to you in the outside world." black water broth kowtowed: "From now on, you are my boss and everything that I have is yours."


    "Do women count?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "Damn." black water broth lowered his head, his eyes filled with rage.


    In this world, the most humiliating thing was stealing someone else''s woman.


    black water broth had just wanted to play with Tang Xuan, and now it was finally his turn to suffer.


    An endless amount of shame and humiliation welled up in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Even though he didn''t want to kill Ding Yi with all his might, he still raised his head and said calmly: "Song Qian, you will be one of Etol''s people in the future."


    You, can even tolerate this? Before, Tetrandrine was not convinced with black water broth, but now, he was completely convinced.


    Song Qian was startled for a moment, but she did not panic or get scared. She bit her lips, summoned up her courage and looked at Ding Yi, his eyes filled with wave after wave of spring water.


    "Bitch." Golden hair saw, avoid, envy, eyes greedy.


    Thinking about how her legs would be carried by Ding Yi in the future, Tetrandrine could only silently curse.

 C21

    "Heishui, you''re quite the character." Ding Yi patted the black water broth''s shoulder in admiration.


    He had seen the little gold mouse admit defeat before, and Wu Sheng admit defeat. None of them were as decisive and resolute as Hei Shui.


    No man could endure such a thing, so he had to do everything in his power to survive.


    "Sister-in-law, take Etol with you first. I''ll take care of it here." The black water broth finally smiled and said smilingly to Tang Xuan.


    At this time, he was less than three meters away from Tang Xuan. He even had an impulse to charge forward and grab Tang Xuan again.


    But he still didn''t dare.


    When Ding Yi stabbed his blade into the delinquent''s throat, black water broth felt that Ding Yi could do anything.


    If she forced him into a corner, she would really kill him.


    "Don''t shout." Tang Xuan''s face was as red as an apple. She was shocked, angry, and afraid at the same time.


    "Second sister in law, you accompany them first." black water broth giggled and turned to look at Song Qian.


    In the blink of an eye, his woman had become his second sister-in-law.


    Song Qian was startled, she looked at black water broth with a complicated expression, then gritted her teeth. When she looked at Ding Yi, her face turned into a peach blossom: "Etol." She called out sweetly and walked towards Ding Yi flirtatiously.


    Tang Xuan''s face immediately darkened as if she had seen something.


    "Cough cough" Ding Yi looked at Tang Xuan with a bit of awkwardness.


    "Wait, it''s my Aunt Tang''s money." Ding Yi thought about something.


    "I will immediately go over. Eldest Sister-in-law will leave a card number." The IOU that Tang Xuan had just written was torn to shreds on the spot.


    "No need to turn around." Ding Yi waved his hand.


    Tang Xuan immediately opened her eyes wide. My money, why should I not transfer it?


    Without waiting for her to speak, Ding Yi patted black water broth and said, "Just treat it as me buying your world. Tomorrow, transfer your world to Golden Fur."


    "Ah!" The golden-furred and black water broth were shocked.


    Aren''t you being too dark? black water broth said that he didn''t really want to hand over the entire world that he had handed over, but when it came to Ding Yi, a few hundred thousand yuan was enough to buy him a large world bath city that was worth over ten million.


    Golden Hair was even more confused. He felt that his brain was not working well, why did the Etol send him to me?


    "Do you have any objections? And you said just now that you gave it to me from the outside world. " Ding Yi''s face darkened.


    "No, no, we''ll go around tomorrow, we''ll go around tomorrow." black water broth hurriedly said.


    "I don''t want the outside world." Tang Xuan was extremely anxious. That was her money, her husband''s money.


    "I''ll lend it to you. I''ll return it to you next month." Ding Yi was really like her husband. With a wave of her hand, she couldn''t help but say it as she turned around and pulled her out the door.


    When Song Qian saw it, she immediately followed. She was going to be a member of the Etol in the future.


    black water broth stood there quietly, watching as Ding Yi brought the two girls out of the room. The look in his eyes slowly changed.


    "black water broth, black water broth." Golden Fur stood up and carefully called for black water broth.


    black water broth didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t have any reaction.


    What the hell are you hanging around for? In the future, Etol will cultivate me to be a big boss. Golden Fur had this thought in his mind, but he did not dare to say it out loud.


    Ding Yi pulled Tang Xuan and left the outside world. When they arrived outside and looked at the time, it was already close to midnight.


    "How did this happen? How did this happen?" Tang Xuan''s hand was still being held by Ding Yi as he muttered to himself and his thoughts were in a mess.


    She had lived for over thirty years, and her experience was not as rich as tonight.


    Even now, she still felt like she was dreaming.


    Fortunately, she was a nurse and had seen a lot of scenes. She had also seen a lot of wounded after gangsters fought. If it was an ordinary woman, she would have been so scared that she would not be able to walk.


    "Etol, Etol." Behind Ding Yi, a charming voice sounded.


    Song Qian lifted her high heels and chased after Ding Yi barefooted.


    It was truly because Ding Yi and Tang Xuan were walking too fast. She was wearing high heels, and couldn''t even run.


    "Why are you following me?" When Ding Yi saw her, he felt a headache. Although he really wanted to drive her legs, with his glorious and upright image, how could he be damaged in front of Tang Xuan?


    "I have nowhere to go." Song Qian shrugged his face, looking pitiful.


    He''s only eighteen years old and he already robbed women. What''s the point in growing up?


    "You ¡­" Her face was flushed red as she swung out with all her might, shaking Ding Yi off. "Don''t follow me, you should go with her." He turned around to flee.


    "Aunt Tang." Ding Yi grabbed her hand again, "Do you dislike me and no longer want to rent it out for me? All you have to do is say it, and I''ll move out. "


    "You wish." Hearing this, Tang Xuan became anxious: "Even if you want to leave, you have to return that hundred thousand to me first."


    "A month''s income from the outside world is enough. Etol can return it to you next month." Song Qian whispered.


    "You shut up." Tang Xuan was known for her good temper, but today she was truly angry.


    After being scolded by her, Song Qian''s eyes immediately turned red: "Sister Tang, I was also forced to do this. I am from Hexi, and after graduating from senior high at eighteen years old, I went to Dongning to work, and my first job was as a cashier in the big world. It only took me three days to do it, but black water broth borrowed the alcohol to do it to me, wuu."


    As Song Qian said this, she began to cry, causing Ding Yi to be dumbstruck.


    This woman''s acting is too awesome.


    Tang Xuan was already over thirty years old, but she was actually stunned by Song Qian''s words. The anger on her face slowly faded as her eyes revealed sympathy.


    "After I followed him, no one bullied me. I followed him for three years, and now he doesn''t want me anymore, I have nothing left, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuw@@


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Tang Xuan''s love immediately started to flood over as she went forward to hug Song Qian. "I''m not scolding you, I''m scolding that beast Heishui."


    Believe what she says, Ding Yi was speechless.


    Just as she was about to say a few words, Tang Xuan patted Song Qian''s shoulder and said, "Let''s go, let''s go home first."


    With that, he ignored Ding Yi, grabbed Song Qian''s hand, and turned to leave.


    Hey, Aunt Tang, did you make a mistake? Ding Yi raised her head and looked towards Song Qian, only to see him tilt his head slightly towards her and give her a coquettish look.


    Damn, what a rare beauty. Ding Yi''s heart warmed.


    On the way, Tang Xuan took out her phone and checked it. There were actually quite a few missed calls.


    The phone calls were all from Jiang Rong, so Tang Xuan immediately replied. So it was Jiang Rong who stayed at her classmate''s house today, so she didn''t come back to talk with Tang Xuan.


    It just so happens that you want to sleep in Jiang Rong''s room today. No, you should sleep with me too. That little scoundrel is not a good person. Tang Xuan glared at Ding Yi.


    "¡ª ¡ª" Ding Yi wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Aunt Tang, Song Qian has more experience than me, I don''t even know who took what.


    "Mn, I''ll listen to Sister Tang." In front of Tang Xuan, Song Qian desperately pretended to be a good boy.


    "Listen to Sister Tang, from now on, be an honest and honest man. I''ll take a look at him later and help you find a proper job, don''t get involved with those weird people." Saying that, Tang Xuan turned her head and rolled her eyes at Ding Yi.


    Thank you, Sister Tang. I have found a job, have some money, and will move out immediately. Song Qian said deliberately.


    "No problem, what move do you want? Is it really that rich? Let me sleep with you for the time being." Tang Xuan said.


    "Oh." Song Qian stuck out her tongue, acting cute.


    As Ding Yi walked in the back gloomily, he kept feeling that something was wrong.


    But he was not afraid, when he just left, he gave his divine sense to black water broth.


    And the recording of how the black water broth chopped people up was in his hands.


    Not long after they left, the three of them noticed a problem.


    Ding Yi''s body was covered in blood and his clothes were as well.


    He had just been hacked a few times. Although he was no longer bleeding, his clothes were too obvious. He didn''t even dare to call a taxi.


    Just as the three of them were feeling depressed about how to leave, a car behind them sped up with a bang.


    Separated by twenty meters, Ding Yi swept with his divine sense and discovered that it was Tetrandrine.


    Golden Hair drove his bun and chased out, blocking in front of Ding Yi. He stopped the car and jumped down.


    "Etol, Eldest Sister-in-Law, Second Sister-in-Law, it''s so late, I''ll send you guys back." Goldfur smiled.


    Bah! Tang Xuan''s face was pale white from anger.


    "Get in, haha." Ding Yi laughed and took the seat in front of him.


    "Little Gold isn''t bad." Ding Yi got into the car and returned the golden-hair''s phone to him.


    There was a recording of Golden Fur in the phone. Golden Fur took the phone back and was a bit of a unfathomable. Not afraid of the black water broth going overboard?


    If black water broth knew that I have this video, would I be unlucky? Golden Fur''s heart was in turmoil as he felt his phone vibrate.


    Buzz. He looked down and seemed to have received a new message.


    Ding Yi was also playing on his phone, it was clearly from Ding Yi.


    As he slowed down, he picked up his cell phone and checked it. F * ck, his face was turning green.


    There were a few lines of words on it: "After this is over, you can dry Black Water and the outside world will be yours."


    "Etol." Golden Hair looked at Ding Yi with a sullen face. His intestines turned green with regret.


    Ding Yi did not say anything, so as to not let Tang Xuan and Song Qian know, he pressed a few more words and sent her a message.


    "Either he dies, or you die."


    This was Ding Yi''s naked threat.


    "I knew that you bastard wouldn''t be so easy to deal with." Blondie gritted his teeth, feeling conflicted.

 C22

    How could a person like Blackwater sincerely submit to him? How can I let him live?


    Ding Yi closed his eyes to rest, his mind still thinking about what just happened.


    If they started something like this, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Do as you like, it would be best if you died from the pain, Tang Xuan rolled her eyes at Ding Yi.


    She could also tell that Ding Yi''s injuries weren''t serious, if not he wouldn''t have been so severe just now.


    Half an hour later, the car returned to Anshun district.


    Tetrandrine respectfully invited Ding Yi and the others to get off.


    "Etol, I ¡ª" Goldfur rubbed his hands together, feeling that his palms were covered in sweat. "I''ll do my best, I''ll do my best."


    "I''m not trying my best." Ding Yi pulled Tetrandrine and whispered into his ear, "You don''t want to be treated like trash again, and slapped your face." With that, he turned and left.


    Blondie''s face was tense. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, standing in place for a long time without uttering a single word.


    His gaze was changing back and forth, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Ding Yi gave the golden hair a difficult problem.


    However, Tang Xuan had put him in a difficult position.


    Tang Xuan brought Song Qian and the other two to the sixth floor.


    The three of them rode on the elevator, and along the way, Song Qian started to continuously provoke Ding Yi.


    On the other hand, Tang Xuan was like a dead person, she could not even detect Song Qian''s movements.


    Of course, Song Qian hid her strength well. Sometimes, when she was talking to Tang Xuan, her gaze would sweep across Ding Yi''s face like spring water. Sometimes, she would use her body to block Tang Xuan''s line of sight and her small hands would touch Ding Yi from behind.


    Her movements were small, mostly with her eyes, but when paired with her charming face, it was more alluring than anything else.


    Her courage grew, and ever since the first time she gave Ding Yi a flirting glance and Ding Yi did not scold her, she had become even more ambitious.


    Obviously, Song Qian was experienced and knew how to please men.


    Ding Yi''s silent response was undoubtedly an encouragement to her.


    When Ding Yi regained his senses, he realized that it was already too late.


    Even he himself felt that this sort of provocation was very interesting, and he felt as if he was caught up in it.


    Men were just that cheap at times. They knew clearly that this woman wasn''t good enough, but as long as she was beautiful enough and unruly enough, she would indulge in their little flaws.


    When they reached the sixth floor, Tang Xuan opened the door with her key.


    Song Qian said, "Sister Tang, I''ll wake up early tomorrow and help you prepare breakfast."


    "No need, I''ll make breakfast. You''re a guest and I need you to do it for me." Tang Xuan smiled.


    She thought Song Qian was a good girl, but when she didn''t know what she was talking about, she suddenly grabbed with her left hand and grabbed onto Ding Yi''s butt.


    "Sigh" Ding Yi never thought that Song Qian would be so daring, he was completely shocked.


    Then, Song Qian squeezed gently and immediately let go. At the same time, she turned her head to look at Ding Yi and licked her sexy little tongue.


    Damn, how could the black water broth endure this? Ding Yi was suddenly a little regretful. Was it really okay to rob this woman?


    No, I have to find a chance to talk to the Aunt Tang. If this woman stays here, there will be trouble sooner or later.


    After returning home, the three naturally took a bath and prepared to sleep.


    Song Qian went to wash first, but she didn''t bring any clothes, so Tang Xuan brought a set for herself.


    Tang Xuan was fuller than Song Qian and her clothes were slightly bigger, but she could still be used first.


    After sending Song Qian into the bathroom, Tang Xuan waved at Ding Yi with a stern face: "Come here, take off your clothes."


    "¡ª" Ding Yi couldn''t help but wrap his arms around his shoulders, "Aunt Tang, what are you trying to do?"


    "You ¡­" Tang Xuan was so angry that her face turned red, "Can I still eat you? Let Aunt see your injury. "


    Ding Yi felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off of his shoulders, but he was a little unwilling to let it go, because he had used his immortal energy to repair it, so as to not let Tang Xuan see through it.


    Of course, before he fixed it, he had also considered this question. What if Tang Xuan calls me to the hospital? Therefore, he had not completely recovered. His internal injuries had been healed, and his external injuries were still fresh.


    "Hurry up, why aren''t you obedient?" Tang Xuan was furious.


    "Fine." Ding Yi had no choice but to walk over.


    "Sit down." Tang Xuan gestured for Ding Yi to sit on the chair: "Take off your clothes." She turned and walked back into the room, pulling out a medical kit.


    When Ding Yi took off his clothes, he looked somewhat shocked.


    His body was covered in bruises and bruises. They were the marks of being beaten by a variety of sticks and blades. Although the blood had stopped flowing, the flesh on the wounds were still very prominent.


    This was also how Ding Yi looked after using immortal qi to repair it.


    "So tragic." When Tang Xuan saw this, her eyes filled with tears and her love began to flood back into her body.


    She knew that Ding Yi was invincible before, but after Hei Shui captured her, Ding Yi didn''t dare to retaliate.


    It was because of her that he was beaten to such a state.


    "Does it hurt? You didn''t hurt your bones? " Tang Xuan''s voice was tenfold gentler as she used her small hand to caress Ding Yi''s wound.


    "Aunt Tang, it doesn''t hurt when you touch it." Ding Yi regretted the moment he said those words, aiya, my mouth is cheap.


    He was too used to being glib to say it out loud.


    "Little rogue" Tang Xuan clenched her teeth. She wanted to be angry but was unable to do so, so she could only press down on Ding Yi''s body. "Does it hurt here?"


    "Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt."


    "What about here? "All of them have turned purple."


    "Doesn''t it hurt?"


    Tang Xuan had almost touched every part of Ding Yi''s body to the point that she felt that it didn''t hurt.


    "It seems that not only is your face thicker, your skin is thicker as well. I am unable to harm your bones." Tang Xuan was a little relieved.


    "Hehe," Ding Yi laughed dryly, then suddenly thought of something: "Aunt Tang, I say, the origin of this Song Qian is unknown, do you want me to pay for her to stay outside?"


    "Don''t even think about it." Tang Xuan''s eyes immediately widened: "You''re still so young. Not only did you learn the Great Treasure Sword, but you also want to be a woman''s bread?"


    "I ¡ª" Ding Yi was about to vomit blood.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. I''m just looking at you. You''re not allowed to bully her. You should go to school properly and learn from her. That''s your job."


    "-" Ding Yi was speechless.


    "This wound is really strange. Did they not use much strength when they cut you?" Tang Xuan had been a nurse for more than ten years, but she was experienced enough to know that something was wrong with Ding Yi''s blade wound.


    "I was the one who hid." Ding Yi immediately explained.


    "Oh." Tang Xuan disinfected Ding Yi and bandaged him up.


    "My pants are off." Tang Xuan helped Ding Yi straighten his upper body as she said.


    "Little brat hurry up, I remember Goldfur hit you on the leg, let Aunt see." Tang Xuan said with a straight face.


    "Do you need my help?" Suddenly, someone spoke up behind him.


    Ding Yi turned around and looked. I''ll go, Song Qian had just finished his bath and was wearing a wide nightgown. His straight thighs resembled two compasses.


    Amongst all the women that Ding Yi had seen before, Fang Ruonan''s legs were the most similar to Song Qian''s, they were both as thin and straight as a compass.


    Originally, this summer attire was nothing.


    The problem was that Song Qian was wearing Tang Xuan''s clothes today.


    Tang Xuan was a little plump, so naturally, when she wore the dress on Song Qian''s body, it became a little loose.


    "Why is this boss so low?" Tang Xuan also blushed when she saw this. Even when she was wearing it herself, it wasn''t this low.


    "It''s a bit big, right?" Song Qian even pulled at her collar.


    "Still looking." Tang Xuan pinched Ding Yi''s ear and pulled his head back.


    "Shee hee" Song Qian chuckled lightly as she jogged back into the room.


    "Quick, take it off, is Song Qian here to help you take it off?" Tang Xuan said angrily.


    "No, I''ll take it off." Ding Yi had no choice but to take off his pants.


    Halfway through, whoosh, Ding Yi realised that he was in trouble.


    "Bastard." Tang Xuan''s face was completely red as she angrily cursed.


    "You ¡ª what''s going on in your head?" Tang Xuan was so angry that she wanted to slap Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi rolled his body, and laughed dryly: "Isn''t this the Aunt Tang''s beauty?"


    "You ¡­" Tang Xuan was so angry that she couldn''t speak, and her face turned even redder.


    "I''ll do it myself." I''ll do it myself. Ding Yi snatched the medical kit from Tang Xuan''s hands and ran into the bathroom.


    In the end, Tang Xuan didn''t chase after them.


    In the bathroom, Ding Yi sat on the toilet and lowered his head to curse: "You bitch, you''re so impulsive, did you know that you scared the Aunt Tang?"


    However, Song Qian was to be blamed. It was too unruly, she had to think of a way to drive her away.


    Just as Ding Yi was thinking about this, the bathroom door was pushed open.


    Raising his head to look, Song Qian saw that Song Qian was leaning against the door. A pair of slender and straight thighs was crossed, and with clear curves, he gently asked: "Etol, do you need help?"

 C24

    If it were any other beautiful girl, he would definitely show his full strength.


    However, there were two who were not very well-informed. One was a thirty-six-year-old aunt, and the other one was an extremely lustful woman. They were both not Ding Yi''s dishes.


    My heart is calm, of course it''s cold.


    "I''m coming in." Angry and full of courage, he carried the cold mat and entered Tang Xuan''s room.


    Tang Xuan''s room was not very large, but it was very exquisite. Ding Yi had already used his spiritual will to look through it during the day.


    Tang Xuan and Song Qian were both sitting on the bed. Because the electricity was off, the light inside was dim, and the two of them did not cover themselves with a blanket. Their white legs sat side by side on the bed.


    When Tang Xuan saw him enter, she immediately switched on the flashlight on her phone, pointing it towards Ding Yi and used the light to obstruct his view.


    But Ding Yi had his spiritual will, so even though the light was blinding, he could still see everything clearly with his spiritual will.


    So I can still sleep? Don''t look, don''t look. Ding Yi immediately retracted his spiritual will, and looked around first.


    The bed was against the western wall. Song Qian was inside, and Tang Xuan was outside.


    Tang Xuan let Ding Yi place the cold seat at the foot of their bed.


    "Go to sleep." Tang Xuan arranged for Ding Yi to put down the cold mat, called out to Song Qian and the two girls and they went to sleep side by side.


    As the flashlight on her phone went off, the small room became quiet.


    Ding Yi lied on the ground, as he had the intention to sleep, but he did not dare to look at them with his Divine Sense.


    His eyes rolled back and forth as he looked around Tang Xuan''s room. This was also the first time he had slept in a single woman''s room, even though this woman was a bit old.


    To be honest, Tang Xuan was really beautiful. Ding Yi was twenty-five years old, so no matter what, he had to catch her.


    It was a pity that she was too old and fat. If only she was ten years younger.


    Ding Yi looked at Tang Xuan''s photo in the room and felt a myriad of emotions.


    Ding Yi looked and realized that something was not right.


    There was no electricity in the house, and the curtains in the room were drawn. It was the middle of the night outside, and the room was originally very dark, so why was he able to see the pictures clearly?


    Haha, I didn''t expect my vision to be so good in the dark.


    It turned out that his eyesight had also improved tremendously. Moreover, he immediately tried circulating his immortal energy. When the immortal energy followed his spiritual will to his eyes, the whole room was no different from day time.


    If they were outside, they might be able to see further.


    It seemed that immortal energy could also enhance one''s eyesight.


    Ding Yi discovered a new continent. After playing for a while, he did not dare to play anymore, afraid that he would lose some of his immortal qi.


    Time trickled by, and Ding Yi was unable to fall asleep. Before the electricity even arrived, the temperature of the room started to rise continuously.


    In less than ten minutes, Ding Yi could hear Tang Xuan''s soft and even breathing.


    Had the old woman fallen asleep? Ding Yi felt that something was wrong.


    Because he knew that there was another woman who was still awake.


    Sure enough, at this time, hissing sounds came from the bed, Song Qian quietly sat up.


    What the hell is this crazy woman trying to do? Help black water broth assassinate me? Or do you want to take advantage of me? Okay, what do you want?


    Phew, Ding Yi also began to breathe softly and evenly, and it looked as if he had fallen asleep as well.


    Song Qian slowly sat up and carefully crawled to the end of the bed.


    The light in the room was very dim. The door was closed, the curtain was drawn, and her eyes were wide open. She could not even see Ding Yi there.


    Fortunately, there was still her phone. After searching for a long time, she finally found it.


    She lightly pressed on the phone and the screen lit up. Finally, with the help of the light, she saw Ding Yi''s back was facing her, and was lying on the side, in deep sleep.


    "Etol, Etol." Song Qian called out softly.


    Ding Yi did not move, kept his breathing even and continued to pretend to sleep. I fell asleep, I fell asleep.


    Song Qian turned around and looked at Tang Xuan. Nie Han and Nie Li slowly got off the bed.


    Although Ding Yi had his back to her, he kept looking at his with his telepathic thoughts. He wanted to see what Song Qian really wanted to do.


    Song Qian raised her phone, continuously pressing, borrowing the screen''s light to size Ding Yi up.


    She sat behind Ding Yi, her expression complex. She raised her hand a few times to push Ding Yi away, but it seemed as if she didn''t dare to do so.


    Her small mouth was hot and soft, the hot air blowing into Ding Yi''s ears, making him itch and feel a little comfortable.


    "En!" Ding Yi could not take it anymore. He turned over and laid on the ground.


    He continued to feign sleep.


    "Pigs, you can''t wake me up even if you scream." Song Qian clenched her teeth, intending to wake Ding Yi up.


    Suddenly, by the light of the cell phone''s screen, she saw something.


    "Hehe", Song Qian laughed.


    What was this girl laughing about? Ding Yi closed his eyes. Seeing Song Qian''s strange smile, Ding Yi felt that it was strange.


    had to admit that he was seen through by Song Qian because he had a reaction. With Song Qian''s experience, she could easily see through it.


    He quickly sat up, "What are you doing? Go to sleep."


    "I have something on my mind that I want to tell Etol, hehe." Song Qian laughed.


    "What is it? Tell me in the morning." Ding Yi was so anxious that he was about to break out in sweat.


    "I have something very important to do." Song Qian said in all seriousness.


    "Then tell me quickly." Ding Yi really couldn''t stand her, and felt a little regretful that he had entered this room to sleep.


    "I want to go take a bath. I''m covered in sweat. Feel it if you don''t believe me." As Song Qian said this, she also went over to grab Ding Yi''s hand.


    Ding Yi was so frightened that he hurriedly retreated two steps: "What do you wanting to take a bath for, you can do it yourself."


    "But I''m scared, and there''s no electricity outside. Can you come with me?" Song Qian''s voice was very gentle, giving people a pitiful feeling.


    "Nutjob, where are you from? I''m going to sleep. Go wash yourself." He absolutely believed that if he dared to walk through this door with Song Qian and go outside, Song Qian would really be able to do anything.


    "Etol, I''m really scared. Please accompany me." Song Qian began to flirtatious.


    In the past, this move of hers was very useful against black water broth, but now that she was up against Ding Yi, it was obviously of no use.


    "Slut." Ding Yi was enraged, and immediately started cursing, but his voice was very soft, and there was no anger in it.


    Song Qian was not moved, but instead revealed a happy expression, she kicked Ding Yi: "Don''t you feel that the power outage is hot? Let''s go to the bathroom. I want to take a bath. "


    She was acting coquettishly yet shamelessly at the same time. was a little tempted. If he could hold on for a few more minutes, Ding Yi might really be persuaded by her and go out to take a bath together.


    At this moment, there was a soft sound and the electricity came.


    The two of them were shocked.


    It was true that there were no lights in the room, but when the electricity came, it would be dangerous to wake Tang Xuan up.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Ding Yi had saved him by pushing and kicking him.


    Song Qian didn''t have any other choice. She was also afraid that Tang Xuan would wake up, so she reluctantly returned to her bed.


    Ding Yi also hurriedly got up. He first helped them turn on the air conditioner, then carried the cold seat and practically crawled out of the room, returning to the main hall.


    Lying on the ground, with the gentle breeze from the fan, Ding Yi''s heart finally calmed down.


    Song Qian is so arrogant, I don''t want to lose to him, now I have met an opponent.


    How nice would it be if Song Qian was replaced with Fang Ruonan? Ding Yi couldn''t help but let her imagination run wild.


    But after that, he kept on sleeping unsteadily, as if he had something on his mind. That night, he slept very late, in a daze, at around four o''clock.


    In his dream, he had truly dreamt of Fang Ruonan.


    Fang Ruonan lowered her head and worked as hard as Song Qian. He hugged Fang Ruonan excitedly, and not long after, her entire body started to tremble.


    "Damn." Ding Yi woke up in a flash.


    ''s face was flushed red. He raised his head and looked at the clock in the hall. It was already past six in the morning.


    Tang Xuan''s door was closed. It was unknown whether or not they had woken up.


    He casually scanned it with his divine sense.


    Damn, Song Qian is still sleeping, but Tang Xuan is already bathing in Jiang Rong''s room.


    Quickly retracting his consciousness, Ding Yi found a pair of pants and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Today was a Sunday, so Ding Yi felt that he was in a particularly good mood.

 C25

    Men usually took a bath faster than women. After Ding Yi finished washing up in two minutes, he changed his clothes and told Tang Xuan before pushing open the door and leaving.


    Tang Xuan washed her clothes for another ten minutes before coming out. She carried a few clothes with her and planned to wash them. After thinking of something, she walked to the bathroom in the main hall.


    Eh, how is it wet? No, it seems to be sticky? Tang Xuan placed Ding Yi''s underwear in front of his and looked at it.


    Ding Yi still didn''t know that his underwear had already made intimate contact with the Aunt Tang.


    After leaving Tang Xuan''s house, he took a taxi and rushed directly to East Side''s commercial street.


    He had important things to do today.


    Recently, he had been using his Immortal Qi continuously. He noticed that his Immortal Qi was exhausted, so Ding Yi anxiously looked for something to cultivate.


    From the memories Ye Xuantian had left, they could tell that there was something on Earth that could be used for their cultivation.


    That was Gu Yu.


    All of the jade stones had slowly formed after countless years of accumulation.


    They had absorbed the light of the sun and moon over the years, forming a faint aura within the jade. As a result, the jade with a greater age or higher quality jade was more suitable for Ding Yi to cultivate.


    Of course, the ancient jade was definitely more valuable. However, a normal expert might not be able to see the age of the jade if they were able to see its quality.


    Only Ding Yi could use his mind to see how dense the spirit energy was and judge the approximate age of the jade.


    Of course, the era of an ancient jade didn''t matter to Ding Yi, he wasn''t playing with antiques. What he cared about was the spirit energy within the jade, the more spirit energy there was, the better it would be for him.


    East Side was where the Dongning City''s government was located, and it was the most prosperous region in the city.


    After entering the commercial street, Ding Yi first went to a few large stores, and realized that there wasn''t much jade inside either. Even if there was some jade oil that had spirit energy, it was very weak and could be ignored.


    It seemed like the regular shopping mall didn''t have any good stuff either.


    Then go to a professional jade shop.


    ''Ancient Jades of Spirit Channeling '','' Jewelry Hall '','' Jewelry Hall '', and'' Jewelry of Li Dafu ''.


    These three are the top of the country, have a group nature, specialized in dealing in jade and jewellery multinational companies.


    One of them was a Spirit Channeling Jade. It was established over two hundred years ago and was specialized in the field of cultivation. It was only used for jade.


    Li Dafu''s jewelry was also mainly made from diamonds, so when it came to buying jade, naturally buying Spirit Channeling Jade was the best.


    Especially the word ''Gu Yu'', which caught Ding Yi''s attention.


    These three stores were all on the business street, and Ding Yi was the first to arrive at the Spirit Communication Ancient Jade.


    In the morning, there were already fewer people, and now that it was summer, Ding Yi walked in and discovered that he was only able to chat with two or three pairs of guests.


    Some were husband and wife, and some were friends. Inside, they would choose jade.


    "Sir, do you want to buy some jade? Is it for someone else or for myself? " The customer service commissioner immediately stepped forward.


    Ding Yi raised his head to look. Wa, not bad, a very professional beauty wearing a refined white shirt, a short gray dress and red high heels.


    "It''s a gift." Ding Yi casually replied.


    "Then are you giving it to a child, a girlfriend, or an elder?" The customer service beauty asked with a professional smile.


    Ding Yi was stunned: "It''s for seniors."


    "Mister, what''s your name?"


    "Ding."


    "Mr. Ding, look over here, these ancient jades are all at least thirty years old. They have a certain level of experience, with a simple and unadorned appearance, their color is round, and is very suitable for the elders to wear."


    Ding Yi followed her suggestion and scanned the jade with his Divine Sense. Tsk, tsk, you should go in a hurry, Ding Yi scanned them with his Divine Sense and immediately knew that the jade was ordinary and didn''t have any spirit energy.


    He needed jade stones with abundant spiritual energy, and the best case scenario would be ancient jades with a bit of age.


    He wanted to cultivate and improve his own immortal energy.


    Right now, Ding Yi was in a rush to cultivate to twenty of his Immortal Qi. It was only because he had twenty of his Immortal Qi that he was able to train himself one storage bag, and learn his own Immortal Qi.


    Ding Yi looked down, this so called ancient jade, had a price of five thousand to ten thousand, but lacked any spirit energy, it was simply not enough for him to use.


    He ignored the beauty and used his spiritual will to sweep through the jade in the shop.


    Suddenly, his mind trembled as he felt the immortal energy in his body surge. He finally found something good in a corner.


    The customer service beauty followed Ding Yi''s gaze and looked over. After looking for a long time, she realized that Ding Yi''s eyes never moved away from her.


    He quickly said: "I''m sorry Mr. Ding, this is not what we are selling. This is just a decoration, it is the personal collection of our boss."


    It turned out to be a jade Maneki-Neko cat, about the size of his palm, lying on the west side table.


    The Lucky Cat appeared to be carved from an ordinary piece of jade. It was casually placed north of the main hall and facing the entrance.


    Others wouldn''t be able to see what was inside. Ding Yi scanned it with his Divine Sense and discovered that on the bottom left side of the Lucky Cat, there was a piece of white jade the size of a fingernail.


    This spiritual energy was still very faint, but compared to the entire store, all the other jades added together couldn''t compare to this piece of jade.


    Cultivation is of the highest quality ah, this can definitely be cultivated, I wonder if I can cultivate out a strand of immortal qi?


    Even half is fine.


    "Is your boss in?" Ding Yi immediately asked.


    The customer service lady smiled bitterly, "I won''t sell this."


    They were here when the shop was opened. It was supposed to suppress Feng Shui, and they were carved into Maneki-Neko on the outside, so it was a great sign.


    Those who did business spoke of feng shui and omens, how could this Lucky Cat be willing to sell?


    Selling it was equivalent to selling one''s wealth.


    "Ask him to come and ask." Ding Yi was panicking, but he still maintained calmness on the surface.


    He wanted to see what the boss had to say first.


    There were two possibilities for the boss to lay down this Lucky Cat.


    The first reason was because he had received guidance from an expert and knew that this Lucky Cat had good jade. He would put it in the main hall to condense the wind and water.


    The second reason was just to show off, but he didn''t know that the Lucky Cat had good jade.


    If it was the latter, as long as Ding Yi offered a high price, there was still hope.


    Seeing that he was insistent, the beautiful customer service lady could only leave with a wry smile. A few minutes later, the boss walked out.


    Ding Yi''s eyes immediately lit up.


    The shop owner looked to be in his early thirties and had the charm of a mature young woman. His hair was tied up like an ancient beauty, and he wore a short-sleeved qipao with a wide slit at the side.


    The reason why he was dressed like this should be because he was selling the jade. He looked like a lady from a noble family in ancient times, a gatekeeper lady.


    However, if he walked out at this temperature today, it would seem a little hot.


    Of course, bosses like her were all luxury car s. It was normal for them to be wearing something like this when they were sitting in the air-conditioner.


    "You want to buy my Lucky Cat?" When the beautiful shop owner saw Ding Yi, who looked like a young high school student, her tone of voice was a little strange.


    But she should be very experienced, with all the experience she had in the mall, she did not dare to underestimate Ding Yi, and tried her best to hide the look of disdain in her eyes.


    "I really like this Lucky Cat. Boss, can you cut it?" Ding Yi carefully probed.


    "Hur hur." He didn''t look like an eighteen year old teenager: "This Lucky Cat of mine has followed me for many years, and has been here since the opening of my shop. Fifteen years of constant trials and hardships have allowed my Ancient Spirit Jade to boil in wealth, not only is it the treasure of our shop, it is also the legacy of our spirit, it is a kind of symbol, a symbol of wealth. If I say so much, do you understand?"


    When Ding Yi heard her talk about this, he immediately knew that he did not know about the white jade inside.


    As for fifteen storms being the same? Tsk, how old are you? I was an idiot, of course Ding Yi would not point it out to her, so he nodded his head deeply: "Boss is right, this Lucky Cat has a deep meaning for you, it is indeed a treasure used in the shop, but." Ding Yi''s tone changed, "There is nothing in this world that cannot be traded. Some things cannot be traded, and that is because the price has yet to be agreed upon."


    "Name your price."


    The beautiful boss smiled and listened to Ding Yi''s words, then nodded his head lightly: "Alright, one hundred million then." A look of disdain flashed in his eyes once again.


    "A hundred million?" Ding Yi''s expression did not change, as if he had already expected it, he nodded: "I don''t think a hundred million is expensive, but in a short period of time, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to make a hundred million."


    The beautiful boss looked at Ding Yi like an idiot. He probably was thinking, did this idiot come from somewhere to deliberately wipe away this old lady?


    She knew that even though she was just over thirty years old, she was still as beautiful as a flower. Who knew how many people in East Side wanted to curry favor with her and had a crush on her.


    "If you continue to mess around, I''ll call the police." The pretty boss'' expression darkened. He turned around and left. The word "get out" was something she swallowed.


    "A million." Just as she turned around, Ding Yi called out again, "Give me three days, I''ll collect a million."


    Ding Yi now knew that she did not know that there was white jade inside. A million was already a sky-high price.


    From the looks of it, this Lucky Cat was worth at most 5,000 yuan.


    Hearing the words'' one million '', the beautiful boss slowly turned around.


    Ding Yi took a step forward: "I will first earn a deposit of five thousand and if you don''t come within three days, you don''t need the deposit anymore."


    "-" The beautiful boss was dumbstruck once again, she knew that Ding Yi was serious.


    She looked doubtfully at this Lucky Cat? This thing is worth a million dollars?

 C26

    Although this Lucky Cat had been in her shop for a long time and would not easily be sold, Ding Yi was right. There was nothing in this world that could not be traded, only the appropriate price.


    In her heart, not to mention a million, she could sell it for five hundred thousand, or even two hundred thousand.


    He bought the real treasure in her shop, a pair of jade bracelets worth over a million yuan, then returned and gave it to her.


    When Guo Runxiang walked, she was as beautiful as a dancing maiden.


    "Wait for me." After Ding Yi finished scrubbing the five thousand, he turned around and left without even blinking, leaving behind Guo Ruo who was completely confused.


    After Ding Yi left, only then did he let out a sentence, "Nutjob."


    After leaving the Spirit Communication Ancient Jade, Ding Yi immediately went to the streets to look for the Lottery, he was going to earn money.


    Every city had many Lottery, and he would be able to find one in less than ten minutes.


    There were more than a dozen people in the Lottery, many of them playing ''Fast Three''.


    Fast 3 was a lottery game. Every five minutes, the computer would throw out a number of points. With 3 dice, from 1 to 6, the lottery would start quickly and with high efficiency. It was very popular right now.


    Ding Yi obviously wasn''t here to play, it wasn''t like he could predict the future. "Boss, which one has the most points?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    The owner was a middle-aged man. He raised his head and looked at Ding Yi, then smiled and turned back, "It''s here, the first prize is one million, and this is five hundred thousand, and this ¡­"


    The biggest prize would be one million, while the lowest one would be one hundred thousand.


    Of course Ding Yi wanted to get the biggest one.


    He had never played it before. Today was his first time playing it. He first took out 50 yuan and asked to buy 2 1 million yuan and 2 100,000 yuan.


    The first prize of one million RMB would be twenty yuan per piece. It would be a hundred thousand yuan, and it would only cost fifty thousand yuan.


    While he was paying, he quickly scanned it with his Spiritual Sense.


    Sweep every scratch-it.


    Phew, what others couldn''t see was all displayed before his eyes.


    One for a thousand, one for a hundred. Holy sh * t, there are so many scrape colors here, can only scrape the two largest ones?


    Ding Yi quickly saw through all the shaving, but he was disappointed.


    Not to mention a million, a hundred thousand, he didn''t even have five thousand.


    Of course, he was not anxious at all. In the entire Dongning City, in each county of the eighth region, there were countless Lottery s, and he just needed to go to each and every one of them.


    Should I scrape off these thousand?


    After some thought, he decided against it.


    "How unlucky." Ding Yi randomly picked a few, cursed and threw away the fifty yuan, before leaving.


    Then, he rushed to the next Lottery without stopping.


    With his first experience, he knew how to look at all kinds of lottery tickets. After entering the store, he usually didn''t say anything and pretended to watch others play.


    Right now, every Lottery has a type of cigarette machine, and many people know how to play it.


    Sometimes he would pretend to watch people play with cigarette machines, while using his telepathic thoughts to read them.


    Furthermore, he did not even enter the shop. His spiritual will was twenty meters away, and as long as he was within twenty meters, he would be able to see Lottery.


    Just by looking, one could tell how much of a scam this was.


    Seven or eight Lottery s had run all over the place, and he had even seen one with 10,000 yuan each.


    At that time, he had wanted to scrape the lottery ticket out of his hand.


    No, this business is a piece of cake. We have to find the biggest one.


    Continue.


    Thus, he spent the entire day running around.


    East Side had been everywhere, but none of them had come.


    Peace Zone.


    The peace zone was also located in one of the counties in the Dongning City''s eighth region.


    Ding Yi ran until seven in the evening. Ah, my mother, Ding Yi finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    After hundreds of Lottery s ran past, they finally saw a two hundred thousand dollar shop.


    He didn''t have one million yuan, but this one was enough. He couldn''t run anymore.


    He thought about it. It wasn''t easy to find a million. Two hundred thousand would be two hundred thousand.


    He had three days anyway. After today, he would get up early tomorrow and go to the next city. At most, he would not go to school for two days.


    Besides, if it really didn''t work out, he could ask the black water broth for money.


    When he thought of black water broth, Goldfur called him.


    Goldfur was reporting to Ding Yi.


    black water broth really did transfer the bathrooms in the outside world to Blondie today. His attitude was also very good, but Blondie felt that something was wrong.


    He also indicated to Ding Yi that he would find a chance to get rid of Black Water as soon as possible.


    "I''ll give you three days." Ding Yi thought for a moment, then reminded him, "Three days from now, he will be leaving Dongning."


    "Don''t worry about it. Just remember that it''s only three days." His spiritual will had been on Blackwater''s body for a day and night. Seeing Blackwater arrange a path for his family and then transfer the entire world to Goldfur, Ding Yi''s heart hurt when he lost all his spiritual will.


    But he knew what the black water broth was planning. It seemed like he was prepared to leave the Dongning and escape.


    "Don''t worry Etol, I will settle this for you. However, in these two days, you have to be careful. I think that black water broth will not let this go." Goldfur did not forget to show his loyalty.


    "Alright, I understand." Ding Yi did not mind, after finishing the call with the golden hair, Ding Yi walked into the Lottery.


    "Boss, get the lottery ticket." Ding Yi dropped a hundred dollar bill and grabbed it. He grabbed a pile of three, two, three hundred thousand bills.


    It was his first time doing this, so Ding Yi was a little excited that his hands started to tremble.


    Originally, he didn''t want to scrape it on the spot, but after thinking about it, what''s there to be afraid of? I am a god.


    It was better to scrape it on the spot.


    Shua, shua, shua, shua.


    "Wahh!" He shouted out in an exaggerated manner. Then, he felt that he had put on too much act. With a blush, he brought it up to the boss.


    "Boss, did I get it?"


    The owner was not even thirty years old, with a cigarette in his mouth, he frowned and grabbed the lottery ticket in Ding Yi''s hands, "How about a few?"


    "Wu!" Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    Ding Yi was happily waiting for him to reply, but when he saw the boss let go of his hands, the lottery ticket dropped to the ground.


    "Wait a moment." He bent down and picked it up. Then he looked at it again and finally shook his head.


    Then, he placed the lottery ticket into Ding Yi''s hands.


    With that turn of his, he stood up, and in the blink of an eye, changed pillars.


    Damn, of course Ding Yi saw everything clearly, and immediately became dumbstruck.


    Was the society in such a mess now? You dare to go back on your word in front of so many people? What''s the difference between this and robbery?


    The boss stood there leisurely, looking like he was going to eat Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi had just turned eighteen, he was pretty and delicate, and there was a look of immaturity on his face. No matter how you looked at it, they were all students.


    Without waiting for Ding Yi to speak, the shop buzzed, and three or four people surrounded him, and took Ding Yi''s lottery tickets to look at.


    "No?"


    "Young man, you got excited for nothing."


    "Do you really think that the two hundred thousand written on it is worth two hundred thousand? "Look, after two hundred thousand dollars, there''s a little rabbit. This side also has to have a little rabbit. What''s the use of you opening a cat?"


    Everyone started talking at once.


    Ding Yi remained calm and looked around.


    Suddenly, he realized that he might have entered a thief''s nest. Everyone in the store was playing cigarette catching and probably knew the owner.


    If one looked closely, they would discover that these people were all very thick and didn''t look like good people.


    "Hur hur." Ding Yi laughed and looked at the owner: "Only two hundred thousand? You dare to secretly change pillars? What''s the difference between this and robbery? Do you know how many years it is? It''s not worth it. "


    Hearing this, the boss was slightly moved. What Ding Yi said did not seem like it was from a seventeen to eighteen year old youth.


    However, he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Is there any evidence?" The owner smiled and said, "My store has a camera." He pointed to a corner, "However, I didn''t manage to win two hundred thousand."


    No matter how good the picture was, one wouldn''t be able to see the words and pictures on the lottery ticket.


    When the boss said this, he was clearly being unreasonable.


    "Kid, don''t cause trouble. Open your eyes and look, what kind of place is this?" The other man laughed coldly.


    "Scram! If you want two hundred thousand, you''re dreaming right?"


    "Hahaha." Everyone in the store laughed.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s divine sense swept across the place.

 C27

    Above Lottery was a chess room, filled with smoke and miasma. Many people were gambling, and the stakes were not small, all in the tens of thousands or tens of thousands.


    ~ Well, this Lottery is just an ornament, these people are secretly setting up a betting booth.


    "F * ck off." The boss was infuriated by Ding Yi''s attitude. He grabbed a lot of the abandoned lottery tickets in front of him and threw them directly at Ding Yi''s face.


    The other man touched his waist and took out a fruit knife. Swish swish. He played with it in his hand. His eyes revealed a trace of murderous intent.


    They were from the West Liaoning Province.


    The West Liaoning was located at the border of the empire. In the past, there had been wars all year round, and those that came out were all ruthless people. In the Dongning City, they either formed criminal gangs or served the rich.


    If he angered them, he would dare to stab Ding Yi.


    Especially when they opened up a gambling booth, there was probably someone covering them.


    These people were even fiercer than the little golden fur, Twin Dragon and even Wu Sheng. Even the black water broth was not as good as them.


    Wu Sheng was only someone who had a lot of money. He would drag all the jobless and homeless people into a cage, and as a result, he would reform and release all the prisoners, pretending to be a big brother.


    When they came out to force Ceng Yi, they were all just spouting oil, pasting words on it to announce something.


    And it was very likely that these Liaoxi would stab them on the spot and flee to other cities.


    Ding Yi thought for a moment, and then laughed: "Actually, mine is also very reasonable. How about this, a person gets half, a hundred thousand yuan."


    Ding Yi thought that since he was cheating, he might as well take out a hundred thousand.


    "Hehe!" The boss laughed. "One hundred thousand, who do you think you are?" Would you like a hundred thousand slaps? "


    "You don''t know how to appreciate favors." The other burly man suddenly stood up and grabbed the table, an ashtray in his hand.


    "En!" The boss''s eyes glared at him. The big guy froze for a moment before bitterly sitting back down.


    Ding Yi saw that, it was enough, these Liaoxi were really ruthless, they actually dared to attack inside the Lottery.


    "Can''t talk? Fine, we''ll win with virtue? " Ding Yi laughed, and did not even take the money on the ground, he turned and left.


    "Using virtue to conquer a person?" Hearing Ding Yi''s words, the boss thought for a moment and then laughed out loud.


    There was a legend in the Dongning City that many years ago, there was a fierce man who was known for being virtuous and worshipful, and for being both black and white.


    "This kid actually wants to learn from others and use virtue to win over others?" A few people in the shop laughed as they watched Ding Yi leave.


    After he finished laughing, the boss'' face darkened, "A little bit of courage, Little Six." He gave the others a look.


    "I know, don''t worry Ursolium." The one called Xiao Liu, the one who was holding the ashtray and wanted to smash Ding Yi, immediately stood up and chased him out of Lottery without saying a word.


    Lottery could not make a move, if they were outside, they could beat him up and see who would win.


    Ding Yi crossed the road and entered an alley.


    Little Six was immediately overjoyed. The alley was pitch black and the street lights were very small. He didn''t even know if he had killed anyone or not.


    Little bastard, you''re pretending to be big brother? Break your teeth.


    Xiao Liu walked to the side of the alley, bent down to pick up a rock from the ground, and quickly chased after it.


    "Hey, little brother, if you have something to say, just say it. How much do you want?" He called out to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi turned his body and stood in the darkness, revealing his white teeth he smiled and said, "Right now, it is not a matter of money, what is the difference between Ursolium doing this and robbing money? This is a crime. "


    His tone was mature, and he seemed to be better than the fructus spleenae fructus.


    "Hahaha." Xiao Liu laughed out loud. Are you f * cking an idiot? Now, young people, you have watched too many xiangmen Island dramas, so your words are truly unbearable.


    "Crime?" Little Six came forward with a smile on his face. His aura was incredibly arrogant.


    It was only seven in the evening. He was holding a rock in an alley by the side of the road. He was heading up. Lawless, he was referring to this kind of people.


    With three steps, he rushed in front of Ding Yi and raised his hand.


    "F * ck you, so what if I''m a criminal?!" Bang, a stone smashed into Ding Yi''s face.


    Kacha, the fructus spleenae fructus heard the sound of Ding Yi''s teeth snapping.


    I''m offending your head, your father will finish all your teeth.


    Eh, something''s not right?


    fructus spleenae fructus suddenly realized that as his hands lightened, the stone became as gray as mud and scattered into the air.


    As for Ding Yi, he stood at his original position, not moving an inch.


    No way, I picked up a piece of mud? Not a stone.


    Just as fructus spleenae fructus thought this, his vision went black. Bang, another incomparably hard rock ruthlessly smashed into his face.


    "Bang!" fructus spleenae fructus felt a sharp pain in his mouth, "Ah!" When he screamed out, blood and teeth sprayed out from his mouth.


    "Bang, bang, bang." After Ding Yi smashed fructus spleenae fructus onto the ground with a stone, he once again raised the stone.


    fructus spleenae fructus only shouted once before he fainted.


    "This money is really hard to earn." Ding Yi looked at the fructus spleenae fructus who had fainted. With a light pinch, the stone in Ka Zha''s hand shattered and fell to the ground.


    Then, he picked up fructus spleenae fructus''s phone, turned on the flash, and took a few pictures.


    He picked up fructus spleenae fructus and walked a few steps inside.


    In front of him was a public restroom, it was not very tall, it was more than two meters. Ding Yi grabbed onto fructus spleenae fructus and threw him onto the roof of the toilet.


    Five minutes later, Ding Yi swaggered back in.


    Ursolium was still in Lottery, and was surprised to see Ding Yi walking back.


    Ding Yi is back? And the fructus spleenae fructus?


    Everyone in the restaurant stood up.


    "Boy, don''t give up." The fruit knife player looked ferocious.


    Some of them even wanted to close the door.


    "Ursolium, don''t misunderstand, I came back to play upstairs. I was in need of money and couldn''t even win the lottery, so I can only go upstairs to play. With luck, I should be able to win a little." Ding Yi giggled.


    This gambling house was very secretive and was filled with frequent customers. No matter how much money they spent, they would not be able to get in.


    How did this brat know?


    If Ding Yi did not come in and get a two hundred thousand yuan reward, the Ursolium would have thought that he was sent by his enemies to cause trouble.


    Ursolium squinted his eyes, looking from Ding Yi''s body, he more and more felt that Ding Yi was not simple.


    However, you are still young, so how powerful are you? Can you overturn the heavens here?


    "You want to play upstairs? "I''m afraid you''re not qualified. We have one hundred thousand starting points, and without one hundred thousand, you won''t even be able to enter through the door."


    "Then I''ll borrow a hundred thousand from Ursolium." Ding Yi said: "If you win, I''ll return it to you."


    "Pui, you mean you want to borrow some leek from the Ursolium? "Hahaha." The West Liaoning men all laughed at the same time.


    "Just use this as a form of suppression." Ding Yi laughed and threw it over.


    "Plop" fructus spleenae fructus''s phone was thrown onto the table.


    The phone was still lit up and there was a picture on the screen.


    "fructus spleenae fructus''s phone?"


    "Damn, fructus spleenae fructus."


    Everyone took out their phones and took a look. In the photo, fructus spleenae fructus''s face was covered in blood and he was unconscious.


    "F * ck, close the door." Ursolium was furious.


    "Creak." The roller shutter door was pulled down by someone.


    Someone already could not wait any longer, he raised his chair and prepared to smash it onto Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi did not move, and said indifferently: "If I am unable to leave today, I am afraid that fructus spleenae fructus will not be able to return."


    "Stop." Ursolium shouted.


    The person''s stool stopped a few tens of metres above Ding Yi''s head.


    Ursolium shouted to be slower, and this stool directly smashed onto Ding Yi''s head.


    But Ding Yi didn''t move at all. He just stood there like a mountain.


    Although they were extremely impressed by Ding Yi, at this moment, a few of the Liaoxi s were also extremely impressed by Ding Yi''s calmness.


    With this calmness, calmness, and calmness, none of them could learn it.


    "He''s a man." Ursolium gave a thumbs up: "We Liaoxi admire the strong."


    With that said, he touched it with his left hand and threw a ticket in front of Ding Yi.


    "I admit defeat, return the fructus spleenae fructus to us."

 C28

    Ding Yi did not pick it up. Instead, he swept it with his divine sense and knew that it was the two hundred thousand lottery ticket that he just got.


    He did not lower his head to look and sat down on a stool at the back. He sat on the ground and looked at Ursolium.


    Hiss, when Ursolium and the rest heard this, they were so angry that they almost passed out.


    Who was it?


    Ursolium was confused.


    Everyone around was exploding, but with the fructus spleenae fructus in Ding Yi''s hands, no one dared to say anything.


    This Ursolium was also a character, he immediately nodded: "Alright, An Zi, give this big brother here fifty thousand."


    An Zi was the one who played with the blade. Staring at Ding Yi, he stood up and walked in slowly. He reckoned that there wasn''t that much money here, he would have to go upstairs to take it.


    "I don''t want the lottery ticket." Ding Yi stood up at this moment: "Give me another hundred thousand gold coins, one hundred and fifty thousand gold coins, can you play with me in your gambling den?"


    "Yes, I welcome you with both hands." Ursolium laughed out loud, extending his hands in a hug gesture.


    Ding Yi laughed and followed An Zi upstairs.


    "Brother, what is your surname?" The Ursolium seemed to have finally accepted Ding Yi and decided to ask him the reason.


    "Ding Dang, Ding Dang, Ding Yi, everyone give me face and call me Etol."


    "Pah!" A few Liaoxi s spat out behind Ding Yi. Their fur had yet to fully grow, and wanted to learn from him.


    "Did An Zi hear that? Call him Etol so that he can have fun."


    "Yes, Ursolium, Etol, please go upstairs." An Zi brought Ding Yi upstairs.


    The rest of the big guys from the West Liaoning saw Ding Yi going up the stairs and immediately surrounded him.


    "F * ck, he''s so cocky. I''ve never seen anyone as cocky as him in the movies."


    "Ursolium, is that all?"


    "Count the interest on us? "Just who is a gangster?"


    "Don''t be noisy." Ursolium was still smiling merrily just a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, his expression darkened.


    "You, you, you go find more people and immediately go find fructus spleenae fructus. With fructus spleenae fructus in his hands, we cannot act rashly."


    "You, you, get Ah San and the others to come to the gambling den. Later, listen to my commands and act according to the circumstances."


    "You, go and find out what is Ding Yi? Who was behind him? He''s sure that there''s someone behind us, and he''s sure that Li Tianhu and his group aren''t thinking about going against us. "


    The presence of the Ursolium s was extraordinary. One by one, they issued their orders, called for their last generals, and began to mobilize the entire region.


    After giving the instructions, he gritted his teeth and went upstairs.


    Upstairs, Ding Yi was dazzled.


    It was the first time in a long time that he had entered a gambling den.


    There was no need to talk about the smoke and miasma in the room. There were only a few dozen square meters on the table. There were five tables and more than thirty guests playing separately.


    There was money everywhere, piles and piles of money. It was extremely eye-catching, causing Ding Yi to be dazzled when he saw it.


    This was the first time in his life that he had seen so much money.


    The total amount of money in the house was estimated to be several million.


    Of course, this kind of gambling house could not be considered high quality. This was just one of the many stalls in the Ursolium, and it was only of a medium size.


    Normally, Ursolium wouldn''t be around, but today, he happened to come over to collect some money, which was why he met Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looked around while holding the one hundred and fifty thousand that An Zi had given him.


    Some were playing cards, some were playing mahjong, some were playing another gamble, and some were playing solo, Texas poker.


    There weren''t many ways to play it, only five or six. Most of the Ding Yi s didn''t know it, and weren''t interested in it either.


    There was only one way he could do it.


    Now, it was the most common type of Deception Golden Flower.


    "Etol, what do you know? "I''m just playing around." An Zi stood behind Ding Yi and laughed sinisterly.


    "I only know how to cheat Golden Flowers." Ding Yi walked over to the Deception Golden Flower''s side.


    However, where would the Deception Golden Flower be full? There were five people at the table, and according to the rules, they only brought five people.


    "Full?" Ding Yi was a little depressed when he heard it all.


    "Let''s wait a bit. If someone loses, they''ll have a spot." An Zi had to comfort Ding Yi.


    He was also sneering in his heart, Ding Yi''s one hundred and fifty thousand would be gone in a few moves.


    At this time, the Ursolium also walked over and pulled An Zi over to have a chat.


    Seeing that Ding Yi was still standing in front of the table, the Ursolium called out to someone, "Thirteenth Sister, have you all lost? Give me a spot, our Etol wants to play."


    "Am I going to lose to you? Big bear, you jinx. Thirteenth Sis, I''m going to kill everyone today. I''m going to win a thousand." While cursing, Thirteenth Sister continued covering her mouth with her hand.


    Ding Yi looked towards the direction of the voice.


    Thirteen''s sister looked to be around 35 or 36 years old, but her skin was well cared for. She had a standard oval face, big eyes, and a small dimple at the corner of her mouth. No matter how one looked at her, she was a mature and beautiful woman.


    When this woman was young, she was definitely a great beauty. Ding Yi secretly nodded, then realized that Thirteenth Sister didn''t seem to have any money on her table anymore.


    "Thirteenth Sister, how much do you owe me?" Ursolium giggled as he leaned over and stared at Thirteenth Sister''s thigh.


    Thirteen''s sister was wearing the short pants of a middle-aged woman. Her clothes were simple and unadorned, and it didn''t suit her appearance or her skin at all.


    "It''s not like I won''t return it. I''ll return it after I win." Thirteenth Sister glared at Ursolium.


    "It''s fine, I''m just reminding you. Including the fifty thousand today, it''s already three hundred thousand."


    "Shut up, I know." At this time, Thirteen''s sister happened to have a hand in business with someone else, so she threw out two thousand cards.


    "AHH@@


    This time, Thirteen''s sister had already lost several tens of thousands, and there were only a few thousand left on the table. Obviously, it was not enough for the next round.


    "Get out of the way, our Etol is here." An Zi also giggled as he came closer, and was about to lean on it.


    "F * ck off, I haven''t lost all of them yet." Thirteenth Sister pushed An Zi away and turned to look at him, "This brat wants to play too? Big bear, is your conscience eaten by a dog? You even want to cheat a little kid''s money? "


    "Him? "Little brat?" Ursolium looked at Ding Yi and felt the urge to cry.


    Ding Yi is still considered a little brat, wouldn''t our fructus spleenae fructus be even worse than a pig?


    However, at this time, the person who dealt the tokens stopped. Three men and one woman stared at Thirteenth Sister, indicating that she didn''t have enough money, so they moved out of the way.


    "I can do it again." Thirteenth Sister lost miserably today, so of course she wouldn''t leave.


    "How about I lend you another fifty thousand?" Ursolium laughed.


    "Alright, I''ll borrow another fifty thousand." Thirteen sister really wasn''t afraid of losing.


    "Don''t borrow it." Just based on what Thirteenth Sister had said just now, Ding Yi knew that this brat had cheated too. He felt that Thirteenth Sister was not beyond redemption.


    "Pa!" Ding Yi threw his own one hundred and fifty thousand in front of Thirteenth Sister.


    "Keep playing. If you lose, let me be the one to take it. If you win, it''s half." Ding Yi said indifferently.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Damn it." Thirteen sister was actually still smoking, she took out a cigarette from the side and lit it up, exhaling the smoke as she sized Ding Yi up.


    "Not bad, young lad. He''s quite handsome. However, Thirteenth Sister isn''t interested in this little brat. " Saying that, he pushed the money towards Ding Yi: "You want to hit me? "Let''s talk after the fur is all grown up." ""


    "Hahaha." Everyone began to laugh.


    Ursolium also held back his laughter and looked at Ding Yi in interest. "Etol, Thirteenth Sister can be your mother now."


    "Hahaha." The crowd burst into laughter once more.


    Obviously, this Thirteen Sisters didn''t look like she was at her age. She looked like she was in her mid-thirties, and she might already be over forty years old.


    "Auntie, what did you say?" Ding Yi said expressionlessly: "You are overthinking it, I am only here to win money, but I see that you are the lucky one today, if you meet someone powerful, you will definitely massacre everyone around you, which is why I want to use your luck to earn a lot."


    Then, Ding Yi pushed the money back. "I want to date my sister, and I''m also 18 years old, Auntie, you''re overthinking it."


    "Who are you calling auntie?" Thirteenth Sister flew into a rage.


    "Hahaha." The crowd burst into laughter once more.


    The thirteen sisters stared at Ding Yi, and at the end, patted him: "So what if I lose?"


    "We won half the battle." Ding Yi nodded again.


    "Good, little handsome brother has good eyes. I know Thirteenth Sis is leading the show today. She will hand out the cards, and the cards will go out." Thirteenth Sister was overjoyed.

 C29

    He didn''t expect to lose like this today, along with the meat pie that fell from the sky.


    There were so many people present, if Ding Yi lost, it would be his. Of course the thirteenth sister would bet casually.


    Everyone found it interesting that they were still able to witness such a wondrous scene in the casino today.


    The Ursolium smiled but did not speak. In his heart, he was thinking about one thing, what would happen after Ding Yi loses all? From the looks of it, this fellow didn''t seem to be here to lose money.


    At this time, a new round of cards was dealt out. Recently, Thirteen Sister had lost and her courage had decreased. Besides the first round of Baimeng, she would also take up the second round to watch.


    "Don''t look, keep looking." Ding Yi finally spoke.


    As soon as he spoke, everyone looked up at him.


    "Motherf * cker. Such bad luck. I''m about to lose everything." Thirteen''s sister said angrily.


    "You want to take advantage of me? Keep it up." Ding Yi said very confidently.


    When she saw Ding Yi''s confident look, her heart moved. Fine, I''ll believe you this time.


    "A thousand."


    "Hey, Sister Thirteen, listen to what the little handsome brother said. It seems like you really met your benefactor today?" "A thousand." The second also continued to be confused.


    The third person saw that the two people in front of him were stunned, so he quickly picked them up and looked.


    A hint of joy flashed across his eyes.


    789 tractor, ha-ha ha, and two thousand.


    Their rules were to gain a thousand with two thousand, and to gain two thousand with a game of cards. There was no limit to the number of players in the game.


    This kind of disadvantage, sometimes won not a big card, the number of people, with the people will be dragged to death.


    The fourth person, seeing that someone was following him, picked it up, of course.


    He was an idiot if he didn''t want to follow him, but he pretended to be deaf and mute. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "I want to have a look as well." Two thousand.


    The fifth person was a middle-aged man. Today, he had won more than two hundred thousand gold coins.


    It was Sister Thirteen''s turn again.


    Thirteenth Sister felt a bit panicked.


    Two people followed him, but one of them must have a big card.


    It didn''t matter if she won. Now that she had lost like this, she wanted to see the cards.


    "Keep it up." Ding Yi laughed: "Everyone has cards, you''re about to become rich." His tone was as though he had clearly seen everyone''s cards.


    Ursolium stood behind Ding Yi and watched on coldly.


    He kept staring at Ding Yi and did not see any difference between him and Ding Yi.


    He didn''t even have his glasses on. He couldn''t possibly have fluoroscopic glasses, right?


    Thirteen sister thought for a moment, f * ck, this money is his, it''s none of my business if he loses.


    The person behind her was also completely oblivious. When she looked at the third lap, there were still two people following her. Of course, she had to pick them up and take a look.


    Wow, I''m going to be rich, ha-ha ha, AK4 black peach blossoms.


    He pretended to be reluctant and was about to throw it away. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "I also want to follow, 2000 points."


    Pfft, there were also spectators around the scene, including their own people who were in the stands watching the game.


    This hand might be big, three of the five were already following.


    The tractor, of course, continued to follow. With just the tractor, it was worth five laps.


    Five laps was only 10,000 yuan, wasn''t that 10,000 yuan? Following.


    The fourth Q flower, make sure you won''t retreat until you get to the sixth lap. You want to scare me off with this small pair? No way.


    The fifth person was the calmest. If I win two hundred thousand in one day, I''ll make a fool out of you all and kill you all. Meng.


    The thirteen sister was panicking, the three of them had followed, but Ding Yi called her Mengmeng.


    It''s your money, anyway.


    Five people, three following, two following, five coming in circles.


    It was twenty thousand yuan on the table.


    The tractor owner was getting a bit impatient.


    The tractor could not bear the drag, so it shouted at Thirteenth Sister, "Thirteenth Sister, I''ll fuck you. The other three families are coming, why aren''t you looking?"


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll follow you until morning."


    After another two rounds, the fifth person finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. The three families in front of them didn''t retreat, it was obvious that they had big cards.


    He also picked it up and looked at it, then took a deep breath.


    QKA tractor plus flowers, that is, green.


    This was a card with a reward. Every family would need two thousand gold coins.


    "Following ¡­ Hahaha." He laughed out loud. Today, I, Hong Yun, will win three hundred thousand gold coins and leave.


    Hiss, the thirteen girls'' faces turned green this time.


    Out of the five cards, only she was the only one. The other four had all followed.


    "Carry on. I''ll help you win everything back today." Ding Yi laughed.


    "Bewildered." Thirteen''s sister insisted on treating me. Since it wasn''t my money, you can just follow me.


    The tractor could no longer hold on and followed them twice. It glared at Ding Yi and the Thirteenth Sister fiercely and then threw the good cards in its hands onto the pile of cards.


    His heart was bleeding.


    Tractor cards don''t have the chance to open others.


    Everyone followed him. The Q flowers and A flowers refused to be thrown away.


    There was no need to talk about being friendly.


    At this time, Thirteen''s sister also found it hard to dismount. She had followed more than 10,000 people, but now she was looking at cards. If she saw a rotten hand, what would she do? He could only remain confused.


    F * ck, everyone followed suit.


    More and more people began to look around.


    This was because although this card was not very large, every family had a card and it was extremely difficult to find.


    He followed her for another eight laps. The Q flowers had already cost almost twenty thousand yuan. Finally, he couldn''t hold on any longer.


    "Thirteenth Sister, you are ruthless." Of course, they hated those who were ignorant the most.


    Pop, the Q flower was also thrown away.


    There were only three people on the field.


    The AK flower soliloquizes, meaning that without the green and the bomb, it''s best not to follow them.


    He was also afraid, which was the same as telling others that he had AK flowers.


    The middle-aged man held the Cunqing in his hand and calmly sat there. He had a happy expression on his face and followed the young man at the first possible moment.


    Another five or six laps.


    It was about sixty or seventy thousand dollars on the table.


    "Thirteenth Sister, I''ll fuck you." The AK Flower could not take it anymore, especially with the calm attitude of the middle-aged man, which made him feel terrified.


    However, the person he hated the most was Thirteenth Sister. If Thirteenth Sister threw it away, he could still play the card for the middle-aged man.


    Right now, Thirteen''s sister had caused him, Flower AK, to have no chance to open up another person''s cards.


    He threw the AK Flower.


    Wow, the whole audience went into an uproar. AK players throwing cards, it''s really rare for people to not have a chance to open their cards.


    "Thirteenth Sister, you''ve become famous after losing this match." The Ursolium laughed out loud.


    "Thirteenth Sister, you won''t be able to open it for me. I think you''ve lost miserably today." The middle-aged man was complacent.


    Now, it was only him and Thirteenth Sister.


    Of course, Thirteen was in a hurry to open her cards.


    "How much money does Thirteen Sis have left?" Let''s cover it for twenty laps first. " Ding Yi said.


    "Hiss!" Thirteen''s sister was about to faint.


    The middle-aged man chuckled, "Young man, you really aren''t afraid of death."


    "Are you coming or not?" Ding Yi immediately picked up a stack of money, which was around twenty thousand, and threw it on the table.


    He only needed one thousand gold coins, two thousand gold coins and forty thousand gold coins for a middle-aged man.


    "Yo, I''m still scared of you." What a joke, why would the middle-aged man be afraid of a fool?


    "Twenty laps with you." Oh, forty thousand on the table.


    Thirteen''s sister was stunned there.


    Ding Yi looked at it again and took out a stack of money.


    Everyone was about to faint from watching. Other people were confused, but Ding Yi was confused.


    The middle-aged man was also stunned.


    He had seen people who were so deceitful.


    "It''s fine if you don''t dare to follow us, but if you open our cards, we won''t open you on our own accord." Ding Yi said casually.


    Being provoked by a brat like Ding Yi, and adding that this person had won over two hundred thousand today, he instantly became enraged.


    "I''ll let you go home naked today, how much do you have left?" Ye Zichen stood up.


    Thirteenth Sister''s side had more than sixty thousand, she had just bid more than thirty thousand, and there was still more than thirty thousand. Ding Yi did not say anything further.


    The middle-aged man took out seventy thousand yuan and threw it over. "Open up, Little Bunny."


    There were nearly two hundred and fifty thousand on the table.


    It could be said that this was their biggest set of cards today.


    Hearing the opening of the cards, shua, everyone saw Thirteenth Sister in front of them.


    Thirteen sister''s small hands were trembling a little. This was a decisive move for victory or defeat! She might even become a pauper.


    She thought for a moment, then suddenly closed her eyes and grabbed three cards. She slammed them down onto the table.


    "Wah!" He heard exclamations from all around.


    222, 3 2, the smallest bomb.


    "Damn." When the middle-aged man saw this, his vision went dark and he nearly vomited blood.


    "Amazing, Etol is simply a God of Gamble." Ursolium admired him from head to toe, praising him endlessly. However, his eyes were fierce, as if he was determined to not eat anyone.

 C30

    Everyone was dumbfounded. No one had expected that at the very end, there would be a bomb.


    Furthermore, looking at Ding Yi''s calmness in front of him, it seemed as if he had already known the size of everyone''s cards.


    "Little handsome brother, I love you so much." Thirteen''s sister was so happy that she blew a kiss to Ding Yi and grabbed all the money on the table.


    Ursolium was speechless, previously when you said that men were sissy if they didn''t smoke?


    Of course, the one who lost the most was the middle-aged man, the others were fine, they only lost twenty or thirty thousand at most.


    All of them refused to accept this outcome.


    They knew about Ursolium, after so many years of relationship, it was impossible for them to see through his cards. There was only one possibility, that brat was really lucky.


    Thirteen sister had both a loss and a win. Moreover, after the previous match, her luck had also come. She had actually won more than she had lost.


    In a short while, Thirteen''s sister had nearly three hundred thousand yuan in front of her.


    At this moment, another deck of cards appeared, similar to the one they had just played. The three of them followed.


    Thirteen''s sister was a bit hesitant after being stunned by those two.


    "Meng, you''re so ignorant, now you''re going to die. You''re going to make a fortune again." Ding Yi laughed.


    The thirteenth sister was overjoyed and continued to be confused.


    Everyone was confused as they followed him for a bit more than ten laps. People began to retreat one after another.


    The last person took the card from Thirteenth Sister and was scared half to death when he opened it.


    Thinking of this, he felt that he was too useless. Eight flowers for a Meng card, yet he was scared half to death. From this, it could be seen how big of a shadow this card had been.


    But when he opened it, he saw that Thirteen Sisters had won.


    Moreover, the thirteen sisters only had nine flowers.


    "Damn." The middle-aged man was about to vomit blood.


    It turned out that the middle-aged man also had nine flowers. However, his second card was even bigger than Thirteen Sis''. If he followed her to the end, he would probably win.


    However, he had lost a lot of vitality just now. This time, he threw it away after running a few rounds. He did not expect the thirteen girls to win in the end.


    "You can do that?" Everyone was amazed.


    "This is what you call a Deception Golden Flower." Ursolium was secretly impressed.


    Ding Yi''s calmness and calmness, what other people thought was his trump card, was enough to force the middle-aged man to leave.


    Thirteen''s sister had won two rounds in a row, and now she looked very powerful. She was very lucky later on and even caught a few bombs. In less than half an hour, there were already 400,000 bombs piled up in front of her.


    One of them left the room after losing everything.


    "Alright, I won''t play today. Let''s meet another day." The middle-aged man felt that Ding Yi was strange.


    Actually, Ding Yi had only said it twice from start to finish, but the thirteen sisters had both won greatly. No one wanted to play with him, so they all decided to leave.


    "Little handsome brother, thank you." The thirteen sisters first returned Ding Yi''s one hundred fifty thousand yuan.


    There were still more than three hundred thousand left, half for each of them. Ding Yi was given another one hundred and sixty thousand, which added up to three hundred thousand.


    "Etol, you''re awesome. You don''t have to do it yourself, you won one hundred and fifty thousand." Ursolium snickered.


    "Procrastinate Thirteen Sister. Thirteenth Sister has a great fortune at her beck and call." Ding Yi always had an aged look on his face.


    "Little handsome brother is not bad, big sister will go over to play a bit more." Thirteen''s sister was really a gambler. Once it was over, she went to the other side to play.


    As Ding Yi held the money, he felt that it was still not enough.


    "Etol, do you want to come in?" At this time, the Ursolium smiled and invited Ding Yi to his office.


    Ding Yi swept the area with his divine sense, "Sure, I just happen to have something to discuss with Ursolium."


    The two of them entered the office one after the other.


    The office door was very heavy. One glance was enough to tell that it was soundproofed.


    Even if he were to shoot a gun inside, he wouldn''t be able to hear anything from the outside.


    Once he entered the door, Ding Yi saw a person lying on the sofa.


    The man''s face was covered with layers of white gauze, and his eyes were exposed.


    "dog stuff." So it was fructus spleenae fructus who returned. Seeing Ding Yi suddenly jumping up from the sofa, his eyes were incomparably vicious.


    fructus spleenae fructus was only knocked unconscious by Ding Yi. After he woke up, he jumped down from the toilet and returned here.


    Just as fructus spleenae fructus was about to jump up, peng, the door closed heavily. It was locked from the inside, and there was actually a small room inside.


    Each of them held a machete and a steel rod, surrounding Ding Yi completely.


    "I''m sorry Etol, our fructus spleenae fructus is back." The Ursolium laughed out loud.


    "I didn''t do anything to him. He came back in one piece." Ding Yi also laughed and then placed a pile of money to the side. "How about we just let this matter with the Ursolium be?"


    "Forget it, do I count as you?" fructus spleenae fructus shouted, and scolded Ding Yi.


    "Don''t be impatient." Ursolium patted fructus spleenae fructus on the shoulder: "How about this, our fructus spleenae fructus has suffered a loss. Put down the three hundred thousand and write a promissory note.


    "Mn." Ding Yi frowned, and looked at him in disbelief. "Ursolium, are there any differences between bluffing me like this and a gang?"


    "There''s a difference." Ursolium laughed crazily, "Don''t speak nonsense, we are a good financial company, and also have a lottery selling shop."


    "Cut the crap, kid. Sign the promissory note and press your finger. If you want to leave." An Zi flung his hands and threw over a pen and a piece of paper.


    It was written that Ding Yi should borrow two hundred thousand gold.


    So the Ursolium was actually called Hua Xiong.


    Ding Yi looked at Ursolium, seeing the look in his eyes, it was clear that he was going to cripple Ding Yi today. Even if he wrote this IOU, his days would not be easy.


    Ding Yi chuckled, put down the money in his hands, picked up the IOU, and couldn''t help but shake his head: "Ursolium, I really wanted to rely on my gambling skills to win a million."


    As he spoke, he used both of his hands to shred the promissory note into pieces. "Now that you''ve scared me, I can only let you pay for the loss of your mind ¡­"


    "You are still so unreasonable?" "Kill him." The Ursolium did not wait for Ding Yi to finish speaking and roared.


    "Little bastard." Shua, someone had already chopped out with his blade.


    This person was holding an Oriental blade. It was long and thin, and with a slash, he slashed through the air. With his great strength, it was easy to tell that this person had been a blade wielder and was very skilled at it.


    The rest of the people, including An Zi also rushed forward.


    Ten-odd men bullying a youth was a matter of face on the road. But today, they were the only ones here, so there was no need to worry about it being leaked out.


    This was the viciousness of the Liaoxi, thinking that when the black water broth fought with Ding Yi for the first time, he only wanted to cripple him.


    Ding Yi suddenly turned, and extended his hand out to grab it.


    Clang! He directly grabbed his Oriental Knife and twisted it forcefully. Bang! The Eastern Knife was inconceivably split into two halves. He then turned his body to the side and gave a side kick.


    Peng, a flying kick landed on the body of a burly man.


    The man was sent flying, crashing into a group of five or six people and rolling on the ground.


    Ding Yi''s body still did not manage to stand firm before he threw it backwards.


    Swoosh! The half of the broadsword flew out and struck a person''s shoulder.


    "Ahh!" That person miserably cried out in midair. When he fell to the ground, he discovered that a large portion of the Oriental Saber had already pierced into his lower abdomen. It was extremely painful.


    Bang, bang, Ding Yi almost went all out, in a few seconds, the ground beside him was covered with people, no one even touched Ding Yi''s clothes.


    By the time they discovered the pain, Ding Yi had already beaten them down.


    "Holy sh * t, how could he fight like that?" When the Ursolium saw this, his soul left his body and he quickly took a step back.


    His hands reached under the office, ripping off the transparent tape. He pulled with force and a double-barreled shotgun appeared in his hands.


    This was what he used to hunt wild boars in the mountains. Even if a wild boar was shot, it would die on the spot.


    The gunpowder and steel balls were already in place.


    "Go to hell." Ursolium glared at him. He raised his gun and was about to click the clapper.


    Ding Yi took a big stride and kicked the table, just like last time when he kicked Wu Sheng.


    The office bumped into Ursolium. Puchi. Ursolium pounced forward in pain, feeling as if his waist bone was about to break.


    Without waiting for him to come back to his senses, his hands suddenly felt pain, and the twin levelled hunting rifle appeared in Ding Yi''s hands.


    Ding Yi immediately turned back, with a bang, he aimed his spear at the center of the crowd and attacked.


    Pu pu pu, the steel balls that filled the sky scattered. The dozens of West Liaoning men screamed and fell to the ground.


    Luckily Ding Yi purposely missed, if not he could have killed two people with this spear.


    Even so, more than half of the people on the field had been shot by the bullets. A few of them had also been hit by the steel balls. They rolled into a ball, screaming in pain.


    "Si" Ursolium was stunned, he did not expect Ding Yi to be so ruthless, he took out his hunting rifle and directly attacked the group of people.

 C31

    If this gun was aimed at a person, it would definitely pierce through their entire body.


    Just when Ursolium was dumbstruck, "F * ck." Ding Yi turned around and with a bang, the hunting rifle smashed heavily into Ursolium''s head.


    There was originally a fructus spleenae fructus on the sofa.


    Ding Yi gave them too much of a feeling, the blade stabbed into their shoulders, directly firing at them, the handle of the spear smashing onto their heads, every move filled with blood.


    Whoever stood would be knocked down by him.


    Therefore, there were some among the crowd who only had a few steel balls on their arms. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to stand up and just lay on the ground pretending to be dead.


    It''s enough, Etol. It''s enough, we''re convinced. The Ursolium panted heavily. He held his waist and admitted defeat in a low voice.


    Ding Yi had heard many of these words recently, but none of them were sincere.


    In fact, Ding Yi didn''t need them to be convinced in their hearts. If they accepted it, then there wouldn''t be any more fun in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter if you accept it or not. Go, gather me a million spirit loss fees." Ding Yi said indifferently.


    "Si", aren''t you just trying to scam us for money? Ursolium was about to cry. It had always been them who lied to others, but who would have thought that they would be cheated by Ding Yi today.


    Also, aren''t you f * cking too much of a hater? I was just making you up to two hundred thousand, and you''re making me up to a million? The underworld isn''t as bad as you.


    "Like I said, you scared me just now. This one million yuan is my spiritual loss." Ding Yi pointed the hunting rifle at the Ursolium''s head and said, "Just answer me directly.


    "Gather, gather, I gather. But one million is too much, give us time, three days, no, two days, two days." When he turned back, he had a hundred ways to kill Ding Yi.


    "I''ll give you five minutes." Ding Yi said directly.


    "Etol, stop joking. Whoever puts so much money in their house, even the banks would have to make an appointment with them." An Zi shrunk to the ground and laughed bitterly.


    Ding Yi laughed, walked over slowly and picked An Zi up.


    "Etol, let''s talk properly, Etol." An Zi was so frightened that he was half dead.


    "You''re pretty unreasonable down there. You don''t even say two sentences and you want to stab me with a knife?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t see you as a middle school student, trying to scare you, scare you ¡­ I really dared to poke at you!" An Zi hurriedly said.


    Ding Yi reached out and took out a knife from his pocket. It was the fruit knife he was playing with below.


    "Do you know how many minutes it takes for a person to bleed to death after having a large artery cut?" Ding Yi used the blade to draw on his body: "Arterial hemostasis, it is said that if you can''t stop the bleeding within 4 minutes, you will die."


    All the men around him turned pale.


    Ding Yi walked to the front of the Ursolium and squatted down: "I''ll give you five minutes. If you want me to take a million, do you want me to cut your arteries, or do you want me to cut An Zi''s arteries?"


    "Take the money, take the money." Ursolium shouted in panic.


    An Zi hurriedly got up, and realised that this fellow was also playing dead. He walked to the side and pulled open a table, and on the wall behind the table, was a safe place.


    Ding Yi laughed quietly, he had already scanned the money inside long ago, there was more than 1.2 million inside and some gold bars.


    That was why he asked Ursolium to pay in five minutes.


    A million gold quickly filled a big bag, adding Ding Yi''s own three hundred and ten thousand gold, two bags were placed in front of Ding Yi.


    "How do I write this?" Ursolium will accept it today. If there''s no rush, if you have a life to pay for it, I don''t believe you have a life to spend it on.


    "Just write that you owe me one million and that it was written three days ago."


    Ursolium clenched his teeth and started writing.


    Then, Ding Yi wrote another receipt. He received one million from Ursolium.


    Fortunately there were no surveillance cameras in the office, otherwise, Ding Yi would have to take them away using his hard drive.


    Once everything was settled, Ding Yi took the two big bags, opened the door of the office and swaggered out.


    There were still people gambling outside, and there were also spectators outside. No one knew what was going on inside.


    Even if someone were to enter now, the Ursolium would not tell them to stop Ding Yi.


    He had lost all his face today, but Liaoxi would definitely get back at him for this.


    "Ding Yi? Ding Yi? " Ursolium could not forget, and continued to recite Ding Yi''s name.


    It was almost 8: 30 in the evening, Ding Yi carried his bag downstairs as if there was no one around, and the Lottery was still there.


    As soon as he went downstairs, he saw a familiar face.


    Thirteen''s sister had an unlucky look on her face. She held a cigarette in her hand as she looked at the numbers on the screen on the wall. She kept chanting, "336, 336, 336--"


    It turned out that she was playing Fast Three with a stack of lottery tickets in her hands.


    At this moment, the screen flashed. The competition had begun. 246, the difference was too great.


    "Sigh." Thirteen''s sister looked dejected as she threw away all the tickets in her hands.


    "Sister Thirteen, just a little bit more. The points are all the same. Truly amazing." Those who sold lottery tickets praised Thirteenth Sister on purpose.


    "I''m amazing, your sister." Thirteenth Sister was so angry that when she turned around, she saw Ding Yi staring at her with wide eyes.


    His face turned slightly red, "Eh, little handsome brother, you won the money?" When she saw Ding Yi carrying the two bags, her eyes lit up.


    "You didn''t lose all of them again, did you?" Ding Yi looked at her in disbelief.


    "God damn, what bad luck. Little handsome brother, it''s impossible if you don''t want to be with me. You''re my benefactor." Thirteenth Sister really lost.


    The last few hundred left, then came a desperate bet, bought hundreds of stakes near three, and all lost.


    I''ve convinced you? Ding Yi shook his head. He ignored her and prepared to leave.


    "Little handsome brother, your luck isn''t bad today. How much did you win?" Thirteenth Sister immediately followed, and as she walked, she knocked Ding Yi with her shoulder: "How about borrowing ten thousand? Should I go all out? Even five thousand is fine? "


    "Two thousand will do, won''t it? I''m going to play on the third day, so I''m not going to bet anymore. "


    Ding Yi walked out of the door. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, the Ancient Spirit Jade was probably not closed yet. He continued to walk forward, preparing to take a taxi.


    "Little handsome brother, little handsome brother ¡­" When the thirteen girls saw Ding Yi carry the two bags of money, they knew that Ding Yi had won a lot today. How could they be willing to let him go?


    "Don''t pull me, it won''t be polite if you pull me again." Ding Yi''s face sunk. This Thirteenth Sister was such a gambler, he didn''t like this sort of person.


    "A thousand, right?" Thirteenth Sister insisted on getting some money from Ding Yi today.


    There was a saying in the casino, whoever wins had good luck with their money. After making a thousand, she still wanted to go back and make another copy and borrow Ding Yi''s luck to make another.


    Ding Yi shook his head in anger, he could only put down the bag and reached inside to grab the money.


    At this moment, Thirteenth Sister''s phone rang.


    She picked up her cell phone and answered the call. "Hello, I''m coming home. I''ll be right back. Help mom heat up the food... My good daughter, mom loves you... Hmm..."


    After hanging up the phone, Ding Yi looked at her blankly. His hearing far exceeded that of an ordinary person, but why did he feel like he heard her voice over the phone?


    Then, he looked at Thirteenth Sister. Her dimples and her large eyes couldn''t be such a coincidence, right?


    "How old is your daughter?" Ding Yi asked.


    "He''s still young, only three years old." Thirteen''s sister giggled. Then, she suddenly thought of something. "Little handsome brother, could it be that you''re also a high school student?"


    "I am a senior in high school, a six shifts. Where''s your daughter?"


    "It can''t be, what a coincidence!" Do you know our Ding Ding? "


    "Are you really Ding Ding''s mother?" Ding Yi was about to collapse, she never thought that the gentle Ding Ding would actually have such a mother, "Is she my mother?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "Pah! Pah! Of course it''s mother!" Thirteenth Sister scolded angrily: "If we, Ding Ding didn''t have birthmarks, we would be born with the same beauty as me. That doesn''t look like it? "


    Ding Yi hurriedly nodded. "Auntie, I''m sorry, I called Ding Yi my classmate and sat behind her."


    "Aiya, so you''re one of us. I was just saying, you look so friendly." Thirteenth Sister was so happy that she couldn''t even close her mouth.


    The more mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, the more she liked him.


    A son-in-law is a God of Gamble? If not for the fact that Ding Ding was still young, he would have arranged the marriage between the two of them already.


    Who''s with you? Ding Yi sweated profusely.


    Then he knew he shouldn''t have said it.


    Ding Yi, I know that the people who gamble eat less than others. Have you eaten dinner yet, come to my house to eat? Ding Ding''s cooking skills are much better than mine, even better than mine. "


    Then, Ding Yi was about to go home.


    "Auntie, Auntie, I have something to do, another day is about right." Ding Yi regretted not being able to make it in time.


    Thirteenth Sister wearing this on the main street? Those who didn''t know what they were doing.

 C32

    "No, just today, do you look down on Auntie?" How could Thirteenth Sister possibly believe in Ding Yi? How could a cooked duck let him fly into the sky?


    "No, how is that possible?" Ding Yi was depressed, he had already seen people pointing at them while he passed by.


    A good friend? Thirteenth Sister''s eyes lit up even more.


    "Hee hee, that''s more like it." Thirteenth Sister was pleased with herself. Brat, you haven''t even grown all your hair.


    However, before going over to Ding Ding''s house, Ding Yi still had to buy the Lucky Cat.


    After talking to the thirteen girls, the two of them got into a taxi and returned to the Spirit Channeling Ancient Jade that Ding Yi had come over for the morning.


    It was almost nine o''clock when he arrived, just as the shop was about to close.


    "Auntie, wait for me." Ding Yi put over three hundred thousand yuan in each bag onto Thirteenth Sister''s hands and directly walked in with the other bag.


    Wow, Thirteenth Sister already knows how much money there is here. She thought to herself, it''s no wonder he''s my son-in-law. I have 310,000 yuan, so I don''t have to worry about that at all.


    Ding Yi carried a big bag of cash and walked in.


    "Sir, we''re closing. Will you come back tomorrow?" A few waiters who were cleaning up the place looked at Ding Yi warily.


    Ding Yi took a bag as if he was robbing some kind of treasure.


    "Is Guo Liuyu here?" I''ll pay you back. " Ding Yi said as he opened his bag and poured out a million.


    He had swiped five thousand cards before, and had taken another five thousand out of them.


    "¡­" The hall suddenly became silent.


    The big boss had bought millions of pieces of jade this year, but this was the first time he saw someone carrying millions of dollars in cash.


    Someone recognized Ding Yi and immediately ran upstairs.


    After a while, a rhythmic sound of high heels came from downstairs.


    Guo Rao was still the same. She looked just like her name. When she walked, she gave off a feeling of dancing, looking very beautiful.


    She was busy with important people, so when it came to Ding Yi, she had almost forgotten about it.


    Who would have thought that Ding Yi would return with money in less than a day.


    She stared blankly at Ding Yi, then looked at the money again before quickly reacting.


    "Little Zhu and Little Yang, use the money detector to count the money."


    "Xiao Song asked Captain Xu to call the two security guards over."


    This was the case with female experts. They had strong auras and quick reactions, and they immediately set up a formation.


    Ding Yi took two steps forward and looked at the Lucky Cat: "Director Guo, can I take it now?"


    "Wait, the money is all right." Guo Rao''s face was expressionless, but her heart was filled with shock.


    At first, he thought that Ding Yi had come over to play, but he never expected that Ding Yi was serious.


    And it was for the Lucky Cat.


    This time, she was no longer calm. She took out her cell phone and pressed a few times. Then, everyone waited.


    There were several cash machines in the shop, and in less than ten minutes, 995, 000 had come out.


    At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a light coloured short-sleeved Tang suit walked over and stopped in front of Guo Ruo.


    The two of them whispered to each other at the side. Then Guo Xiuxiang turned around and said, "Alright, no problem. The Lucky Cat is yours now."


    Without saying a word, Ding Yi went to carry her.


    "Wait." Guo Rao called out to Ding Yi, "Mr. Ding, do you mind telling me why you want to buy this Lucky Cat?"


    This was what the middle-aged man told her to ask. She reckoned that Ding Yi would not tell the truth.


    "Want to know why?" Ding Yi rolled his eyes, and laughed: "Give me back the five hundred thousand, and I''ll tell you."


    "This shitty thing is worth five hundred thousand yuan?" At this time, Thirteen''s sister also came in. She waited outside for a long time, and since she couldn''t wait any longer, she came in to take a look.


    When he saw the beautiful young woman, his heart skipped a beat. Little Lang, you''re really pretty. My son-in-law is so young, we have to watch him closely. Otherwise, it''s very easy for him to be seduced by the young women.


    "Forget it if you''re not sincere." The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "Alright." However, Guo Liangyu''s words shocked everyone. She immediately ordered, "Give me five hundred thousand for Mr. Ding and return it to him."


    "Eldest Miss." The middle-aged man turned pale with fright. This was five hundred thousand? You have to sell it for a pure profit of many pieces of jade?


    She also wanted to know why Ding Yi spent one million to buy this Lucky Cat. As I said before, her heart price is only one hundred thousand, he can sell it for two hundred thousand at the most.


    To her, five hundred thousand was already a profit. She wanted to know the reason.


    "Take the money." Ding Yi did not say anything else and just looked at the thirteen girls.


    Thirteen sister was overjoyed. She took a few steps forward and placed the five hundred thousand back into Ding Yi''s big bag.


    His son-in-law not only knows how to gamble, he also knows how to earn money. With just a question, he could earn back five hundred thousand. Hahaha, he really likes Ding Yi more and more.


    If I were twenty years younger, I could fight with my daughter for it.


    Thirteen sisters were indulging in wild thoughts.


    Ding Yi held up the Lucky Cat and threw it hard onto the ground.


    Bang, the floor was littered with ruined jades.


    "Hiss!" Everyone inhaled a breath of cold air. They were all stupefied.


    "Ah ¡­" Thirteen''s sister wanted to cry. She bought it for at least five hundred thousand yuan. I say, son-in-law, can you not be so extravagant?


    Without waiting for everyone to regain their senses, Ding Yi once again raised his leg, and forcefully stomped on the ground, Kacha, the last piece of jade that was the size of a fist was cracked open by his stomp.


    He bent down and picked it up, peeling off a few small pieces. Then he turned one side and handed it over.


    The middle-aged man quickly took it. The first thing he saw was a fingernail-sized piece of white jade in the middle.


    This piece of jade was really small. In the jade market, the bigger the jade, the more valuable it was.


    However, when he took out a magnifying glass to cover his eyes and saw the texture of the white jade, his expression changed greatly and he almost dropped his hand.


    "Top quality Formosan jade."


    "What?" Formosan jade? " Guo Liuyu opened her eyes wide with disbelief written all over her face, "Uncle Han, have you read too many novels?"


    Yang Pi Yu was someone she knew, Formosan jade existed in legends, but she did not know if it was true.


    The legends of the Formosan jade were preserved in the present day and age. Only the Han Dynasty jewel merchant Zhu Ke ''Jade Lianjing'' had records of it.


    After a long period of silence, the corpse sank into the ground, and after countless years of evolution, under certain conditions, the corpse turned into a piece of jade. It was as white as snow, and when it came into contact with the jade, it was as warm and fragrant as a flower.


    In the entire history of the empire, up to five thousand years had passed since then. In the entire history of the empire, up to five thousand years, only the Jade Body Sutra had ever written about it.


    "Miss, look." Uncle Han passed the magnifying glass and jade to Guo Xiuxiu.


    Guo Liuyu quickly put on a magnifying glass, and Uncle Han explained on the side: "The texture is like a cassock, blooming with light, and the touch is like cotton, this is the Formosan jade."


    Guo Liuyu looked through the magnifying glass and saw that the patterns on the jade were exactly like the monastic robe that the Buddha wore. She pressed it gently, making it only slightly harder and softer than cotton.


    "Damn." Guo Liuyu felt extremely regretful when she saw it.


    He raised his head and looked at Uncle Han.


    Even if he was young, he would at least earn ten million, or even more.


    What, no?


    This was the first piece of a true Formosan jade.


    The rarer the items, the more expensive they would be. Ten million. In fact, the price might even be higher if it was auctioned off.


    The two of them exchanged glances and said a few words in a split-second.


    "Hey hey hey, have you finished looking? Return it to my son-in-law after you finish reading it." When the Thirteenth Sister called him son-in-law, Ding Yi almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Mr. Ding, are you selling this piece of jade? We can offer a high price." The middle-aged Uncle Han asked hurriedly.


    Guo Liuyu did not want to give it to Ding Yi, the ten million gold coins worth of items, five hundred thousand gold coins had been bought by Ding Yi, she also wanted to vomit blood.


    Why didn''t I know it was in there? How did Ding Yi know?


    "Mr. Ding, how did you know that there is this Formosan jade inside?" Guo Liuyu asked again.


    "Give me the other half a million, and I''ll tell you." Ding Yi laughed again.


    "I''ll go." Thirteen sister secretly gave a thumbs up. A son-in-law is amazing. Two questions, one million.

 C33

    The Uncle Han looked at Guo Liuyu, telling her not to be the big miss, this question was too deceptive, he could just find a place to trick you.


    "10 million is already gone, why would I care about that 500,000?" Xiao Zhu, return the five hundred thousand back to Mr. Ding. " Guo Rao didn''t hesitate. With a wave of his hand, Thirteenth Sister immediately went up and took the other 500,000.


    Amongst them, Ding Yi had five thousand who swiped their card, causing them to take out another five thousand cash.


    The Internal Light she was talking about was the capital of the MD country, which was rich in all kinds of soft hard jade.


    "About the 10th of next month." The middle-aged man was confused at first, but then he seemed to have guessed something.


    Guo Ruo picked up something in her hand. It was the receipt she wrote to Ding Yi before, with Ding Yi''s cell phone number written on it.


    Ding Yi and the thirteen sisters did not immediately return to Thirteenth Sister''s home.


    The two of them called a taxi and returned to Lottery.


    Thirteenth Sister unfathomable even made a bet with Ding Yi coming back.


    "Little Yi, it''s a small gamble to make it better, a big gamble to make it big! As long as you can''t come here and play, then that''s fine. You can quit as long as you like." She was a gambler herself, yet she still advised Ding Yi not to gamble.


    I have no choice. If I gamble all of this son-in-law''s money, where will my daughter live in the future?


    "Auntie, it''s good that you know it, here is three hundred thousand, go and return it to Hua Xiong, don''t bet anymore." Ding Yi gave three hundred thousand.


    "Ah ¡­" Thirteen''s sister was stunned. She didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt a thousand emotions that she couldn''t express.


    He was just a classmate, yet he paid three hundred thousand in a single go? Thirteen''s sister felt her eyes become moist.


    "This-- this isn''t a good idea, aunty can''t afford to pay it back."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll talk about it in the future. We''ll talk about it in the future."


    "There''s no other way, we can only call us Ding Ding. Money and meat will be returned," Thirteenth Sister said, causing Ding Yi to vomit blood.


    What kind of mother is this? Is it my mother?


    "But let me tell Aunty, if you want to bet again in the future ¡ª" Ding Yi''s face darkened.


    "I''m not betting anymore, I promise I won''t." Thirteenth Sister swore a oath.


    The people who lost money in gambling were mostly for the sake of making a profit.


    Thirteen''s sister had lost several tens of thousands of yuan, and then she had lost more and more in order to make up for her loss.


    This time, he decided not to gamble anymore.


    For the sake of Ding Ding''s happiness, they definitely could not gamble anymore, Thirteenth Sister thought to herself.


    After returning the money, the two of them took a taxi back to Ding Ding''s home.


    The two of them chatted casually along the way, and Ding Yi found out some things about Ding Ding.


    Ding Ding''s father could be considered to be a gangster in the underworld, she had a little reputation in the past, but after something happened, she was hacked to death, leaving behind orphans and widows.


    Thirteenth Sister became both a father and mother, pulling Ding Ding up.


    Unfortunately, Ding Ding had a gentle personality and a kind heart. Her figure was graceful and she was beautiful, but there was a large birthmark on her face.


    As a result, all of his advantages were overshadowed by the birthmark.


    Thirteenth Sister still had the mood to find a job back then, but she was too beautiful. Her job was always harassed, and her personality was explosive. When she got angry, she would even fight, but she wouldn''t be able to work for long no matter where she went.


    In the end, he became addicted to gambling. As a result, he lost more and more, and his family almost lost to selling his house.


    Their house wasn''t that big, it was in a normal district, the sixth floor was the tallest, and they only lived on the sixth floor.


    This was the last piece of property his husband had left them. It was a small and medium-sized property that was eighty square meters long and had a history of over ten years. It could be considered an old residential area in North of the city.


    When he opened the door and saw Ding Yi, Ding Ding was stunned for a moment before blushing red: "You, why are you here?"


    Ding Yi was speechless, he couldn''t really say that when I met your mother, she insisted on dragging him over to eat.


    "I met your classmate, he said he didn''t eat, so we were on the way back to have a meal with him. "Hee hee." Thirteen sisters pulled Ding Yi into the house.


    However, Ding Yi was carrying a big bag, which looked very strange.


    When Ding Yi suddenly arrived at her house, Ding Ding was at a loss of what to do.


    However, she was really quick-witted. She busied herself in and out of the restaurant and managed to cook a table of dishes in a short while.


    Of course, the dishes were not very good. Stir-fried vegetables, fried shredded meat, egg soup, and half a fish left over.


    After the dishes were all served, Ding Ding blushed a little, she knew that the dishes would not be served, "Mom, how about I go take a look and buy two cooked dishes for you?"


    "Silly girl, where are you going to buy it so late? That''s all, Ding Yi is not that kind of person." The thirteen girls saw things very clearly, Ding Yi was not the type of person to eat and eat.


    He was also a child of the Humble Class, someone who had suffered greatly.


    Ding Ding had originally eaten, but when Ding Yi came over, she accompanied him to eat a few more bites.


    Thirteen sister''s interest was even better than Ding Yi''s, she actually wanted to open a bottle of wine and dry with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was so scared that he immediately shook his head, saying that he didn''t know how to drink.


    What a joke. If he was drunk today, who knows what would happen?


    After finishing the meal, Thirteenth Sister had to hold onto Ding Yi''s hand and drink some tea before walking away. At the same time, she would beat around the bush and remind Ding Ding from time to time that he should not go back since it was already so late.


    Mom, why are you doing this? Ding Ding''s face was red from embarrassment, and she could not raise her head.


    Seeing that it was almost 10 o''clock, Ding Yi was determined to go home.


    Go home? Thirteenth Sister pushed Ding Ding to get up, "Quickly, send Ding Yi off."


    Pushing and pulling, he pushed the two out of the house.


    If you''ve gone too far, if you don''t want to come back, you can go somewhere else with Ding Yi. "


    "Peng!" Thirteenth Sister closed the door.


    "My mom likes to make jokes." Ding Ding was embarrassed, her head drooping to her chest.


    In their old district, there were no lights in the corridor, so Ding Ding just stood there. Ding Yi did not use her mind to look at her face, so she could not see her face.


    What a good figure, it was a pity that Ding Yi was carrying his one million.


    This was the first time he had looked at Ding Ding face to face. When he was at school, he only looked at Ding Ding''s back, and was even more shocked by the birthmark on Ding Ding''s face.


    On a closer look today, Ding Ding had basically gathered all of the advantages of seeing a few beauties so far.


    It was close to Ceng Yi''s chest, with her long and slender legs like Fang Ruonan, and her perky butt.


    Ding Ding could only look at the back of the figure from the side. His figure was at least worth 99 points or more, but all of her advantages were concealed by the birthmark on her face.


    "What are you looking at?" "Let''s go." Ding Ding''s voice was as soft as a mosquito.


    Ding Yi immediately sobered up. "Don''t send me off, I''ll leave by myself."


    When he said those words, he felt that something was amiss.


    Ding Ding was a sensitive person, she would easily feel inferior to others.


    Sure enough, with a sweep of his divine sense, in the darkness, Ding Ding had already bit her lips and she was incomparably hurt.


    "No, I''m not familiar with this side of the house, so it''s better if you take me for a walk. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out." Ding Yi hurriedly changed his words.


    Ding Ding then laughed, "Slow down, follow me, we don''t have any lanterns."


    Ding Yi followed behind her, looking at her obvious curve of his buttocks, he was a little dazzled.


    Who would have thought that in their district, not only were there no lights in the corridor, there weren''t even any lights outside.


    Walking out of the building, it was completely dark outside, Ding Yi did not feel good.


    Letting Ding Ding go back later, wouldn''t that be too dark? Thinking about it again, yes, everyone had their cell phones with them, so why didn''t they turn on the lights?


    So everyone loved darkness?


    Ding Yi realized that Ding Ding was very bold in the darkness and dared to look at Ding Yi a few times from time to time. She thought that Ding Yi didn''t know what she was looking at.


    But Ding Yi had his own will, and he had seen Ding Ding''s reaction.


    Those who were braver in the dark and those who were braver in the middle of the day would blush if they looked at her a few more times.


    Ding Yi did not point it out, and the two of them understood each other. They did not turn on the light on their mobile phones, and walked forward shoulder to shoulder, and under the thin moonlight, they moved forward more than 20 metres. At this time, they saw a street lamp standing in front of them.


    "Go back, don''t send me off." Ding Yi didn''t want her to go far.


    "Oh." Ding Ding nodded and replied gently: "Then take care, come back when you''re free." The last four words were so soft that she couldn''t hear them herself.


    "The dishes you''ve cooked are not bad. Hehe, I''ll definitely come again next time." Ding Yi waved his hand, picked up his bag and left.


    By the time he got back to Anshun district, it was already close to 11 PM.


    While he was still downstairs, Ding Yi used his mind to scan his surroundings habitually, causing his expression to immediately change.


    There were a lot of people at home today.


    The floor was littered with people and blood.


    Tetrandrine and his two lackeys, Xiao Hei, laid on the ground like pigs, while Dao Ba and the four hoodlums stood by the side.


    Dao Ba sat on hyacinth and tapped the golden hair''s head lightly with the stick in his hand. "It''s been so many years, but you''re still so unpromising.


    "Bah! F * ck you!" Golden Haired spat out a mouthful of blood, "Look with your dog eyes, what kind of person is Hei Shui? This animal is inhumane, if you follow him, you will die sooner or later."


    "Damn you." One of the hoodlums beside Blondie kicked him in the head, "You hoodlum, are you trying to talk about human nature with us?"


    "You''re human just because you''re a deity?" Dao Ba smiled and looked around.


    There were a few people sitting beside the sofa in the hall.


    Tang Xuan and the golden-furred sister, Jin Yan.


    Both women had their hands tied behind their backs and their mouths covered with tape.


    Today, both of them were wearing long skirts. The two great beauties sat together with their two pairs of big white legs facing each other, causing Dao Ba''s heart to burn with anger.


    Bang! Just then, the door opened. black water broth walked out from inside without leaving a trace.

 C34

    "black water broth, come on, don''t go." Song Qian ran out from inside, dressed in her underwear, and extended her hand out to grab black water broth.


    "Bitch, do you really think I''m dead? Scram!" black water broth gave Song Qian a backhand slap across her face.


    "F * ck you, trashy." black water broth was even angrier now, he turned around and kicked Song Qian, sending him flying several metres away.


    However, they were both tied up and stopped, so they did not have much power. The other two hoodlums held Jin Yan tightly onto the ground.


    "Pop!" Tang Xuan was dragged out. Then, with her back facing the crowd, she faced the sofa and knelt on the floor. Her upper body was resting on the sofa.


    "Uuu ¡­" Tang Xuan was shy and afraid, and her eyes were filled with tears. However, no matter how she struggled, she was not a match for the two hoodlums. She was pressed down on the sofa and couldn''t move at all.


    Because she was kneeling, the hem of her skirt was lifted high up, revealing her sexy butt behind her. Her body twisted due to unwillingness, but instead looked even more alluring.


    "Animal." Tetrandrine scolded angrily on the ground.


    "F * ck you." black water broth rushed forward and kicked him, causing blood to spurt out from his nose.


    "Want to be the boss? Wait till I die, do you think you''ll be okay with Ding Yi''s protection? "Motherf * cker, wait until I mess with his aunt before making trouble for your sister. Today, none of you should even think about escaping."


    The black water broth laughed sinisterly and walked towards Tang Xuan from behind: "Fight with me, that brat Ding Yi, is still too young."


    He walked behind Tang Xuan and reached out to grab her underwear.


    "black water broth, no." Song Qian rushed forward again and grabbed his leg. "What''s so interesting about this old woman, if you want to play with me, sob sob" Although Song Qian had only been with Tang Xuan for a day, she had already been infected by Tang Xuan''s kindness. She didn''t want anything to happen to Tang Xuan.


    "Let go of that bitch." black water broth turned his head and glared at Song Qian, "You have only left me for a day, and you have also changed? Ding Yi gave you a bewitching soup? "Alright, alright."


    black water broth raised his head and looked at Dao Ba. Dao Ba''s eyes were also filled with desire, staring straight at Song Qian''s leg.


    "Dao Ba."


    "black water broth." Dao Ba was excited as if he knew something.


    "Didn''t you always want to be this slut?" Today, you can play to your heart''s content. " The black water broth laughed.


    "Ah!" Dao Ba did not dare believe it, he had long wanted to play with Song Qian''s legs.


    "What are you waiting for, drag her away." black water broth''s mouth twitched, Dao Ba was ecstatic and immediately rushed over.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be afraid. Dao Ba loves you." Dao Ba said excitedly.


    "Bang!" Right at this moment, the door was heavily opened, and Ding Yi finally entered.


    When Ding Yi was outside, he had already used his divine sense to see what was going on inside.


    On that day, he released his spiritual will on Heishui. Due to his limited immortal energy, his spiritual will could only last for one day, and during that day, Heishui appeared to be very calm. He obediently transferred to the Great World Bath City, then transferred his assets to Heishui to prepare to leave the Dongning.


    Who would have thought that Heishui would suddenly turn around and attack him.


    I miscalculated. From Hei Shui''s performance that day, I knew he wouldn''t easily admit defeat.


    Although Ding Yi regretted it, he still wanted to come in.


    "Ding Yi is here."


    Seeing how powerful Ding Yi was, the lackeys all retreated. Each of them grabbed one and pressed their short blades against their necks.


    "Etol, I have been waiting for you for a long time." The black water broth laughed sinisterly as he pressed against Tang Xuan''s butt and recklessly played with her.


    Dao Ba, who was at the side, grabbed Song Qian''s hair with her right hand and pulled it out in front of him.


    Ding Yi remained calm and collected, and closed the door first, then took a few steps forward.


    "Don''t move, I know you can fight. Don''t move, just stand there." Dao Ba called out to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looked around, black water broth had brought five people, all of them were holding onto one person, Dao Ba was standing in front, beside him was Song Qian.


    No matter what, it was impossible for him to save all three women at the same time.


    "Hei Shui, looks like you''re willing to give it your all. After this, you''re definitely going to leave the Dongning?" Ding Yi said indifferently.


    "You forced me." Heishui ferociously said, "Snatch Laozi''s big world, steal laozi''s woman, and force laozi to kill."


    "You chose to kill people. It seems you are not afraid of death." Ding Yi regretted saying: "I should have killed you the last time."


    "It''s not certain who will die." Heishui shouted, "I''m an animal, different from you. You''re a high school student, a good person. Today, I''ll bet with you."


    Saying up to here, Dao Ba, who was at the side, swung his arm.


    Dong! A short blade was thrown at Ding Yi''s feet.


    "Pick it up and stab yourself in the left leg." Dao Ba sneered.


    "No, I don''t want Ding Yi." Song Qian shook his head, he was extremely anxious.


    "Etol, no." Blondie also cried out, "He''s going to kill you today. If you die, these women won''t have a good ending. Fight him to the death!" Golden Hair was just about to say something when he was hit in the head by someone''s staff, making him cry out in pain.


    "Hurry up, or I''ll stab one to death first." black water broth will bet with Ding Yi today.


    He bet that Ding Yi was humane.


    People with humanity would definitely obediently listen to him when they saw that everyone was on the verge of death.


    "How did you get here?" Ding Yi did not pick up his blade first, but asked Tetrandrine instead.


    "I''m useless, Etol, I want to mess with black water broth, I failed, I am sorry, wuu." Blondie cried.


    So he had received Ding Yi''s order to kill black water broth.


    hyacinth and Xiao Hei discussed. The two of them also supported Tetrandrine.


    However, they had never done such a vicious thing before. Normally, they would just chop people down, but if they suddenly had to get rid of the black water broth, the mission was too big, so they studied each other.


    If you say that you should do it this way, then he said that you should sneak attack us that way.


    Even after discussing for a long time, he still couldn''t come up with anything.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Yan, who was in the bathing city, heard the discussion of black water broth and Dao Ba that they would get Ding Yi to go back to his house and capture more of his family members.


    Jin Yan was startled and fearful at the same time. She turned around and wanted to leave, but was discovered by the black water broth and caught.


    Seeing that the truth might be revealed, the black water broth decided to be more ruthless and lied to the three of them on the phone.


    Golden Fur also wanted to do black water broth, so the two parties arranged to meet. Golden Fur was naturally ambushed, but in the end, he was unable to do anything to black water broth, and was defeated by black water broth.


    Then, they used Jin Yan to threaten the Golden Fur to bring them here.


    "You''re looking down too much on Blondie. With trash like him, you still want to kill me?" black water broth laughed sinisterly: "Hurry, I''ll count to three. If you don''t stab me, I''ll stab your aunt to death first."


    He lifted Tang Xuan up and pressed the short knife against her throat.


    "One, two ¡­" He started counting.


    "Stop counting. If you win, I''ll stab you." Ding Yi had no choice but to pick it up. He couldn''t just watch Tang Xuan die.


    Damn it, I want to get immortal energy, I want twenty streams of immortal energy! Ding Yi cursed in his heart.


    He needed twenty strands of immortal energy. Even if he were to learn the smallest spell, he would have to make them give it up today.


    As a deity, he was actually forced into such a sorry state by a mere mortal. This was such a failure.


    In the future, if Wu Sheng came back like this again, what would he do if he caught Fang Ruonan and forced him to come here?


    He urgently understood the importance of immortal energy.


    "Oh ¡­" Tang Xuan held back her tears and did her best to not say anything, but she kept shaking her head.


    Don''t do it Ding Yi, her pitiful eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Ding Yi.


    Jin Yan also looked at Ding Yi with her big eyes in fear.


    "Puchi!" Under the watchful eyes of the audience, Ding Yi stabbed his blade into his left leg.


    "Ahh!" Ding Yi painfully knelt down, blood flowing out of his legs.


    "That''s not enough." The black water broth laughed: "You are too good at fighting. I am worried.


    Ding Yi did not even frown as he pressed down with all his might, and the short blade pierced his thigh.


    "Hiss ~ ~" He knelt on the ground and moaned. At the same time, he madly circulated his immortal energy and began to heal his wounds. No matter how much immortal energy he sacrificed, he had to heal it as soon as possible.


    Today, even at the moment of life and death, if he lost his life, what was so important about the immortal qi?


    Tang Xuan''s tears fell like rain as she continuously shook her head.


    Jin Yan, Song Qian was both dumbstruck.


    "Etol, good people don''t live long, good people have a price." The black water broth smiled in satisfaction as he glanced at the Golden Fur from the corner of his eyes. "You trash, Golden Fur, do you see? The price for being a good person is that you want to be a good person?"


    "F * ck you! You will die a horrible death!" The golden-furred man cursed angrily.


    "You''re pretty stubborn. I''ll deal with you later." black water broth ignored him, and his mouth slanted.


    "Dang", it was as if Dao Ba carried a lot of blades, he touched the back of Dao Ba''s waist, and then threw it at Ding Yi''s feet.


    "To the right leg, the same. To the hilt." Dao Ba had a sinister smile on his face. Weren''t you very good at fighting? I saw that your legs were crippled, so how could you fight?


    "Wu ¡­" Song Qian and Jin Yan couldn''t take it anymore, and shook their heads with all their might.

 C35

    Who said I was a good person?


    "black water broth, why don''t you order them? Give me a quick death. How about we let them go?" Ding Yi seemed to have accepted his fate, his expression extremely pessimistic.


    Ding Yi, you little bastard, today I want to play with you properly. Hurry up and poke at them, don''t waste my breath. The black water broth''s Blade was pressing against Tang Xuan, he did not believe Ding Yi at all.


    Etol, just go all out against them. Even if you die, they will die. Blondie was crying on the ground.


    Etol, don''t you understand this?


    "I understand." Ding Yi picked up his blade, but there were some things that he had no choice about.


    Seeing Ding Yi raise his blade, black water broth''s heartbeat quickened. He already saw the hope of victory.


    I won the bet that I made you a good person.


    I''ve said it before, it''s not certain who will die.


    Ding Yi raised his blade and looked at Goldfur, hyacinth, and Xiao Hei. He then looked at them one by one, paying close attention to them with his eyes.


    Then, he looked at Song Qian.


    His eyes were as gentle as water as he looked at Song Qian, who kept shaking her head and crying.


    "Song Qian, the Aunt Tang took you in. You are a good person yourself." Ding Yi laughed.


    Song Qian''s tears fell like rain. She didn''t know what to say, but she could feel Ding Yi''s special gaze and her heart intensely jumped.


    "Prod, prod." black water broth and Dao Ba shouted in anger. Good people are, after all, people who don''t live long.


    "Ah!" Ding Yi cried out, closed his eyes and prepared to stab down with his blade.


    However, at this moment, Tang Xuan, whose body was still trembling, suddenly clenched her teeth and poked her head backwards.


    "Peng", he fiercely smashed into black water broth''s nose.


    This time, Tang Xuan used all her might to ram into it. The hard back of her head knocked against black water broth''s nose, causing it to shatter on the spot. black water broth covered his nose in pain as he screamed and let go, "Ah!"


    No one had thought that the seemingly delicate Tang Xuan would be so brave.


    Everyone was taken aback. Whoosh! A cold light flashed.


    The short blade in Ding Yi''s hand flew out, whoosh, the blade struck Dao Ba and it was extremely powerful, half of the blade was stabbed into Dao Ba''s shoulder, lifting him up high, he flew out heavily, falling onto the ground with a thump.


    Probably due to Tang Xuan''s bravery, Song Qian''s eyes closed. He rushed forward and crashed into Tang Xuan and black water broth''s bodies.


    Tang Xuan and the black water broth were immediately scattered by the impact, and Tang Xuan fell to the ground.


    black water broth staggered, he could not even stand steadily and rushed towards Ding Yi.


    In a split-second, Ding Yi pulled out his blade, and the short blade was pulled out from his leg.


    He jumped right in front of black water broth, causing him to panic. He stabbed the dagger into the ground, but before he could stab Ding Yi, Ding Yi had grabbed onto his neck. With a slight twist, the dagger fell backwards onto black water broth''s neck.


    Within a second or two, the situation on the field had changed.


    With the help of Tang Xuan and Song Qian, Ding Yi suddenly went berserk and took down black water broth in one move.


    "Stop, release black water broth."


    "Hurry, or I''ll chop them to death."


    "Release black water broth."


    Two of them held Jin Yan, and the two held their blades as they retreated back to the sides of the Golden Fur and hyacinth, all of them pointing at Ding Yi and shouting.


    "Don''t be afraid, he doesn''t dare to stab me." black water broth turned and looked at Ding Yi, his face full of evil grin: "Etol, you are a good person."


    "Is that so?" Ding Yi looked at him indifferently, like he was looking at a clown.


    "Cut off one of Jin Yan''s hands first. If he doesn''t let me go, then chop off one of her legs." black water broth''s eyes revealed madness, she was not afraid of Ding Yi''s blade at all. It was all played on TV, the good people had to restrain the bad people, as long as another bad person caught the other good person, the bad people could immediately turn the tables.


    "Let go of black water broth, or I''ll really chop him up." One of the hoodlums raised his blade, and the light from the blade shone onto Jin Yan''s face. Jin Yan''s face was pale white, she gritted her teeth and did not say anything.


    "Cut it!" The black water broth continued to yell.


    "I''ll chop your head off." Ding Yi''s eyes flashed with a trace of fierceness, and his wrist swiped.


    Splash! The blade cut across black water broth''s throat, blood immediately spurting out. Putong, his body fell heavily onto the ground, twitching non-stop. Blackwater''s eyes were rolling around like a dead fish''s, trying his best to turn his body around.


    In the end, he stared at Ding Yi with a look of disbelief.


    Even until the moment of his death, he didn''t dare believe that Ding Yi had just killed him like that.


    The entire audience was stunned.


    Whether it was Tang Xuan, Song Qian, Golden Fur, or even black water broth''s subordinates.


    No one expected Ding Yi to be so decisive and merciless.


    "Who said I''m a good person?" Ding Yi laughed, he slowly stood up and pointed his dagger at the door.


    "One, there is one million in front of the door. The four of you take it, and don''t come back to Dongning in the future."


    "I''ll give you five seconds, I''ll kill whoever doesn''t put out the knife."


    "One, two, three ¡ª" Ding Yi walked forward step by step with a face full of viciousness, as if he did not care about Jin Yan and Goldfur''s life.


    "Don''t come over, don''t come over, I''ll kill this woman!"


    "Don''t come over here, don''t come over here. I''ll chop off Goldfur, believe it or not."


    The four of them cried out in alarm. When they reached the end, it was unknown who took the lead and threw away their sabers.


    No one wanted to die.


    With black water broth dead, even the fiercest Dao Ba was defeated by Ding Yi. There was no need for these people to risk their lives.


    Ding Yi killed Dao Ba first, then the black water broth, just to not let them have a backbone.


    Without anyone to lead the way, the four of them would naturally not dare to fight Ding Yi.


    The four of them panicked and knelt on the ground.


    "Etol, we were wrong, we were wrong."


    "Take the money and scram. Don''t let me see you again." With a wave of Ding Yi''s hand, the four of them acted as if they had just met a great man, and quickly fled.


    Four divine senses flew out as well, following them.


    Watching the four leave the house, Ding Yi finally relaxed.


    He continuously used immortal energy to repair the formation and used his spiritual will to track his surroundings. This time, his losses were severe, and he lost a good half of his immortal energy.


    Feeling exhausted, Zhang Xuan sat down heavily on the floor.


    "Quick, quick, get me the medicine box." Tang Xuan''s leg was also injured. As she commanded Song Qian to take the items, she moved towards Ding Yi''s direction.


    "I''m fine. Look at them." Ding Yi looked at the arena.


    Blondy and the others were also heavily injured and couldn''t get up.


    The one who was heavily injured was Dao Ba, he had been cut by Ding Yi and was bleeding profusely.


    Song Qian became the busiest person. First, she let Jin Yan go and brought him back to the medicine box.


    "What should we do here?" Looking at the sea of books on the ground, Tang Xuan and the others were at a loss for what to do. They were also a little afraid that someone would die in their family.


    "It''s fine, they''re here." Ding Yi smiled as he looked at the Tetrandrine. These people must be good at this kind of thing.


    At this time, Tetrandrine had already been helped up by Jin Yan. Seeing Ding Yi smiling at him, he also laughed bitterly, "Etol, I''m crippled, my waist was broken by them, wuwu".


    Not only him, hyacinth and Xiao Hei were also crippled.


    The three of them laid on the ground and did not get up. It was because they could not get up, that Golden Hair''s waist was broken, and the legs of hyacinth and Little Lianyun Hong were broken.


    black water broth wanted to kill all of them today.


    "Do you believe me? Aunt Tang. " Ding Yi suddenly turned his head and looked at Tang Xuan.


    Tang Xuan did not know what Ding Yi meant and was a little confused.


    "Do you believe me?" Ding Yi looked towards the three Tetrandrine s.


    Tetrandrine, three other people from the unfathomable.


    Ding Yi slowly stood up and patted his leg, "I have trained in the Qi Arts, so I can use it to stop bleeding and treat injuries."


    "I knew it, Etol, you have kung fu. You can fight like that, just like in the movies." The Tetrandrine was wild with joy.


    "Tetrandrine, are you serious?" hyacinth and Xiao Hei did not believe it.


    "You two bastards, I''ve told you this before. Back then, my great-grandfather also practiced qi arts, and he was invincible throughout the world. We can be saved, we can be saved."


    "Tsk." It was grandpa Taizu again, the two of them were a little skeptical.


    "I''ll try. I can''t guarantee it." Ding Yi swept the area with his divine sense.


    Golden Hair, hyacinth Xiao Hei and the others might be crippled, but Tang Xuan''s injuries weren''t really that severe.


    "If you want to cure my brother, I''ll forgive you." Little Jin Yan walked in front of Ding Yi, her beautiful face flushed red.


    "What''s wrong with me?" unfathomable Ding Yi, what are you forgiving me? I didn''t make a mistake? Ding Yi guiltily turned her head to look at Tang Xuan.


    "Forgive me for protecting the sword last time." After Jin Yan Jr. said this, she turned and ran behind Golden Hair.


    "Cough, cough." Tetrandrine immediately coughed a few times: "Don''t speak nonsense, we didn''t jump in the right way last time, Etol isn''t that kind of person."


    Tang Xuan''s face was red as she said nothing.


    You little girl, always spoiling my reputation, Ding Yi was angered to death by Jin Yan.

 C36

    Ding Yi knew that this was not something that ordinary people could handle.


    Immortal qi could save people, but it could also kill people.


    Of course, he could control the immortal qi by himself. How to turn killing people into saving them was up to him.


    To be honest, everyone somewhat trusted Ding Yi.


    Goldfur and the others had fought with Ding Yi a few times already. That time, they had not only beaten Ding Yi half to death, they had even stabbed him with a knife.


    That was why they trusted Ding Yi.


    Ten pairs of eyes stared at Tetrandrine.


    Tetrandrine opened his eyes wide as he looked at Ding Yi''s hand placed on his waist.


    Hu, following the closing of Ding Yi''s eyes, a wisp of immortal qi that was thinner than hair flowed into Golden Hair''s body.


    This strand of immortal qi was at most one thousandth of Ding Yi''s strand of immortal qi.


    He did not dare to inject too much, so he could only give it a try with less.


    The immortal qi was like needles that couldn''t be seen with the naked eye. Only Ding Yi could scan it with his own spiritual will.


    Puchi, right after entering the golden hair''s body.


    The golden hair almost cried out from the pain. Fortunately, he was afraid that Jin Yan would be worried outside, so he clenched his teeth and endured it.


    The golden hair could not see what happened, but Ding Yi was shocked.


    The moment the immortal energy that was thinner than a strand of hair touched the golden-furred man''s body, it immediately exploded with a ''peng'' sound.


    Ding Yi who was still lucky was more careful. When he saw the golden-furred body explode, he immediately retracted it back.


    Even so, the explosion left a hole the size of a mung bean in the flesh of the golden hair''s waist. If it was taken a little later, the golden hair would probably be killed by the explosion.


    Damn, luckily this hole was small, the golden hair couldn''t see it clearly. Ding Yi was a little embarrassed, it was the first time he made a move, and he almost killed the golden hair.


    He couldn''t be so stubborn, as he didn''t recognize the immortal aura.


    Ding Yi calmed himself and recalled back the memories that Ye Xuantian had left behind.


    Whoosh. Another strand of immortal energy pierced into the golden hair.


    This time, the immortal energy was even thinner, a hundred times thinner than his hair.


    Immortal Qi, oh Immortal Qi, I''m letting you save people, not killing them, be gentle, be gentle, Ding Yi tried to control the Immortal Qi, make him gentle.


    It was as if the immortal energy was repairing Ding Yi''s life, treating the golden hair as Ding Yi''s own.


    The immortal qi was very powerful, as if it understood what Ding Yi meant.


    Chi. The immortal energy slowly entered the golden hair''s body. It was like a warm current that warmed the golden hair''s body.


    Golden Fur felt as if he was in a bath. His entire body felt comfortable. At the same time, the broken bones in his body began to slowly meld together under the shroud of immortal energy.


    The entire process had gone through nearly ten minutes, which was much slower than how Ding Yi was able to repair it himself.


    There was no other way. He was afraid that he would not be able to control it well, so he could only slowly do so.


    When the Golden Fur was completely cured, Ding Yi''s immortal qi also dissipated.


    He suffered a huge loss and also lost his immortal aura, causing Ding Yi to cry out in pain.


    On the other hand, the Golden Fur became dispirited after Ding Yi used his immortal energy. His temperament became completely different.


    When Blondie was finally able to stand up again, his eyes were filled with tears and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Etol ¡­" Blondie choked with emotions and thought for a long time, "My great-grandfather said that I should repay this kindness with a drop of water. In the future, I will be a person of the Etol and my death will be the ghost of the Etol."


    "Don''t, don''t scare me like that. Be a good person and stop playing the Immortal Jump." Ding Yi heaved a sigh of relief, this was a success, it proved that his immortal qi could be used to save lives, but if he had no other choice, then he would not use it.


    Right now, his immortal energy was decreasing every day. If he had nothing to do, he could just go and save them. Before long, his immortal energy would be depleted and he would probably just be an ordinary person.


    Then, he looked at hyacinth and Little Black. Both of them had their legs broken, if Ding Yi didn''t treat them, they could save their legs at the hospital, and they would become crippled in the future as well.


    Now that Ding Yi had made a move, the two of them were extremely grateful to him even though they didn''t want to be cripples. Naturally, they learned from Golden Fur to show their loyalty.


    "No need to show your loyalty. The three of you, take care of Dao Ba outside." Ding Yi left a hand mark for them: "I''ll also deal with Black Water."


    "Alright, you can rest assured. Etol, we know what to do." Out of the corner of her eyes, Golden Hair looked behind Ding Yi. Tang Xuan pressed the wound on her thigh, as if she was also waiting for Ding Yi to treat her.


    "Hmm, we won''t stop you from treating sister-in-law''s wounds." Golden Fur brought hyacinth and Xiao Hei out of the room.


    Shua! Tang Xuan heard ''sister-in-law'' again and her face turned red from habit.


    Tang Xuan felt her heartbeat begin to quicken as she lowered her head and blushed: "About that, my injuries should be fine. How about I go to the hospital? I think you''re very tired."


    The air conditioner was turned on in the room, causing Ding Yi to perspire profusely.


    When Tang Xuan saw it, she could tell that Ding Yi was very tired and that the so called Qi Method was very tiring.


    "You''ll leave a scar when you go to the hospital." Ding Yi asked without batting an eyelid: "Are you sure you want to go to the hospital? "It''s up to you. My qigong really takes a lot of effort."


    "Ah, there''s going to be a scar." Tang Xuan''s voice was like a mosquito.


    That woman didn''t like to look pretty. black water broth''s blade had stabbed into Tang Xuan''s thigh, less than twenty inches away from the triangle.


    If you don''t wear a skirt, it''s even more obvious.


    How could he say this to the man who would face him in the future? After being stabbed in the leg, how could he say it out loud?


    "You can make me not have a scar?" Tang Xuan was extremely embarrassed. Her wounds were close to the triangle region, one of the most private places for women.


    "Sit down." So it turns out that Aunt Tang also likes beauty, so I thought you didn''t care.


    "Your legs are so tight, how am I supposed to deal with them?"


    Tang Xuan''s face turned even redder, so she could only slightly move away.


    "I''m starting?" Ding Yi asked. At the same time, he reached out his hand, gently lifted up Tang Xuan''s long skirt.


    A pair of voluptuous and sexy legs appeared in front of Ding Yi.


    "Ah!" Tang Xuan seemed to be frightened and her whole body shivered. Then, as if she had suddenly remembered something, she hurriedly pressed down on it and pressed her skirt against her lower abdomen.


    Ding Yi squatted in front of Tang Xuan with a serious expression, ignoring the spring light that had just been revealed from his skirt.


    Slowly opening up the bandages, fresh blood flowed out from her snow-white thighs, it could even be said that she was bleeding profusely, causing Ding Yi''s heart to ache.


    It had to be said that Tang Xuan was quite brave. Her injuries weren''t light either. She had simply bandaged herself up and had endured until now. Some women who saw so much blood might even faint on the spot.


    Ding Yi did not dare delay, and immediately pressed his hand on her thigh, then focused all of his attention, slowly pouring in more and more immortal qi. This amount of immortal qi could not be too much, only too little, because if there were too many, it would easily injure the person, and this tempo was extremely difficult to grasp.


    As the immortal energy in Ding Yi''s body poured into it, Tang Xuan also felt the pain in her thigh grow smaller and smaller, and at the same time, more and more comfortable.


    "Ah!" She couldn''t help but mumble in a low voice.


    "Eh ¡­" Ding Yi was startled when he heard her low groan.


    Bang! Tang Xuan immediately reacted, her face completely red to the point of her neck. How could I be like this?


    She was both embarrassed and anxious. After that, she gritted her teeth and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    After an unknown period of time, not a single sound could be heard from the room.


    Tang Xuan sat while Ding Yi squatted. The two of them maintained a different posture.


    Ding Yi''s hand gently stroked her thigh, and streams of immortal qi circled around her wounds, healing her injuries.


    The immortal aura made Tang Xuan feel very comfortable, but she couldn''t sit still.


    At first, it was fine, but as time went on, she was starting to run out of steam.


    "Not yet." Tang Xuan finally couldn''t hold it in anymore, because Ding Yi had treated the three of them for even less time than she had. Didn''t you say that my injuries weren''t as severe as theirs?


    "Mm, your injuries have healed, but if you don''t want to leave any wounds, you need to be more careful." said without batting an eyelid. The main thing was that when he was treating the Golden Three, he did not think of the problem with his wounds, but when he was treating Tang Xuan, he did not want Tang Xuan''s body to leave any wounds.


    Of course, he wouldn''t say it out loud.


    "How much longer?" Tang Xuan asked in a low voice.


    "A few minutes, maybe half an hour." Ding Yi laughed.


    Hearing that it would take another half an hour, Tang Xuan finally collapsed and couldn''t hold on any longer.


    "Ah ¡­" Her hands went soft, unable to support her body. She originally wanted to lie on the bed, but when she thought about lying on the bed, she would immediately experience spring sunshine and be seen by Ding Yi. That would be even more embarrassing.


    "Hey, hey ¡ª" Ding Yi saw Tang Xuan''s body fall towards him, and hurriedly extended out a hand to hug her.


    Tang Xuan''s entire body fell into his embrace.


    "Ahhh, it''s so heavy." Ding Yi now felt that Tang Xuan was still a little fat, her body was very heavy, and her weight was very heavy.


    He was just about to help Tang Xuan up.


    "Don''t move!" Tang Xuan''s voice had already become distorted. Then, Ding Yi felt Tang Xuan''s entire body trembling, trembling non-stop, as if she had been electrocuted.


    No way, Ding Yi thought as he scanned the place. Holy shit, the Aunt Tang actually did that.


    He could only hug Tang Xuan without moving.

 C37

    Looking at Tang Xuan who was practically paralyzed on top of him, Ding Yi was dumbstruck.


    Do you really need me to treat you? Are you just going to be like that?


    Tang Xuan was sitting on the bed, and Ding Yi was squatting on the ground, facing Tang Xuan. The two were very close, and both of them could feel each other''s breathing.


    "Ah!" Tang Xuan raised her head and looked. Her small mouth instantly formed an "O" shape, and her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Her originally badly mutilated wounds had already recovered to how they were before. Other than blood stains, there weren''t any other signs of damage. This made her feel as if she was in a dream.


    This was Qi Gong? Was Qi Gong really so godly? Am I dreaming? Are you sure this isn''t an immortal spell? Or am I seeing things?


    Her expression was one of complete astonishment, and so were her companions.


    If I hurry up and cure it, it will leave behind scars, and my skin will not look so good. "Ding Yi was a little pleased with himself," The Golden Fur''s treatment is short, so I have a scar, and now you understand why I took so long. Go and take a bath, after taking a bath, you should still use bandages to bind it up, don''t tell anyone else, after a few days, I will take care of Golden Fur and the others.


    "Oh." Tang Xuan finally regained her senses and understood in her heart why Ding Yi was so young and so powerful. He was no ordinary person.


    This is Ding Yi''s greatest secret. After he told me this, am I the closest person to him? Tang Xuan''s heart was in turmoil as he jumped non-stop with a bit of excitement.


    bang bang bang * Right at this moment, someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    "Etol, Sister Tang, are you alright?" Song Qian knocked on the door.


    The two of them had been in the room for so long that everyone outside thought something had happened to them.


    Hearing the knock on the door, the two of them were stunned for a moment before hurriedly standing up.


    After opening the door and walking out of the main hall, he saw that it had already been cleaned up.


    Goldfur, hyacinth, and Little Black were all waiting for Ding Yi.


    Seeing that Ding Yi had come out, the golden hair immediately came over to welcome him. "Etol, I will personally send Dao Ba on his way.


    "What is it?" "Tell me." Ding Yi said.


    Golden Fur looked at Jin Yan, "Although black water broth is dead, I''m afraid that he still has some subordinates that would cause trouble. These few days, it''s fine to let Jin Yan stay here.


    Jin Yan did not speak. With a red face, she did not dare look at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was also a little depressed. He even wanted to add a beauty? There were already three people in this house.


    Jiang Rong was afraid that there would be a power outage here for the past two days. She wanted to sleep at her classmate''s house, but it seemed like she would be coming back tomorrow. When she returned, there were already four women here, gathered together at a table to play mahjong.


    However, he couldn''t make the decision. He turned his head to look at his master, Tang Xuan.


    Tang Xuan was a good person, and adding that something had happened between Ding Yi and me just now, she hesitated slightly: "I''ll stay here. Jiang Rong and I will stay in the same room, Song Qian, you and Jin Yan will stay in the same room, it''s fine to squeeze together."


    "No way." Ding Yi and Song Qian were both a little disappointed.


    Ding Yi felt that there were too many beauties, and Jin Yan was a more serious person. Her presence here would affect Song Qian''s performance.


    Cough cough, of course, I don''t like this kind of trashy stuff like Song Qian. Ding Yi explained herself, but Golden Fur is currently on the same side as me, so I cannot scare him, and it is natural for me to protect his sister.


    Song Qian was disappointed that she stayed too. Her relationship with Jin Yan was not good previously, but now that they were living together again, she was a little afraid that they would snatch Ding Yi away from each other.


    As a result, another woman appeared in Tang Xuan''s house, four great beauties sharing a room.


    Previously, when Song Qian and Tang Xuan were the only ones left, Song Qian Lang was completely desperate. From time to time, she would tease Ding Yi, making him turn her back on them.


    Now, with the addition of Jin Yan, this girl seemed to have specially stayed behind to keep an eye on him. She had been following him closely twenty-four hours a day, causing Song Qian to be completely serious.


    In the dead of night, the three girls stayed in two rooms.


    Ding Yi slept alone in the hall. He suddenly missed the blackout last night.


    At the same time, in Song Qian and Jin Yan''s room, the two girls were conversing in a low voice, and it seemed as if they were arguing with each other.


    "Jin Yan, what do you mean? In the past, Heishui wanted to kill you, but I have helped you many times. Now, you always follow me and act as if you were defending against thieves. What do you mean by that? " Song Qian was dissatisfied with Jin Yan.


    "No, we''re good sisters." Jin Yan stuttered.


    "Pfft, did the Golden Fur teach you that you want to snatch Etol from me?" Song Qian shouted in anger.


    "No, no, who wants to snatch Ding Yi? I don''t like that little pervert." Jin Yan blushed.


    If you don''t like it, don''t put on airs. I like the Etol, if I want to seduce him, if you like it, I can share it with you. "


    "Crazy, you like going yourself, I''m going to bed." Jin Yan turned around and ignored Song Qian, her face red all the way down to her neck.


    "Hmph" Song Qian seemed to have won as she was full of pride.


    She was very tired today, and had lost a lot of blood. A woman, facing such a sudden event, being able to maintain such a stable state of mind and still be able to sleep, could already be considered to be very good.


    Ding Yi suddenly felt a little guilty. If he hadn''t moved here, Tang Xuan wouldn''t have faced so many things.


    In the future, there might be even more powerful enemies. What if they all learned Dark Water?


    Ding Yi was a little regretful that he did not kill Hei Shui for the first time.


    It wasn''t that he was soft-hearted, but that he was afraid of trouble. He wanted to first subdue Blackwater and then get Goldfur and the others to act. Once again, he could test Goldfur and then keep him out of trouble.


    Who would have thought that Hei Shui was also not someone who was easy to deal with, and had captured a group of people to threaten Ding Yi.


    There was always a chance, but what if they met again when others capture Fang Ruonan and let him shoot herself?


    You still need to rely on spells and divine abilities.


    As Ding Yi thought about this, he suddenly realized something and took out the Formosan jade from his pocket.


    The Formosan jade was only the size of a fingernail and as soft as a sheet. It emitted a faint spirit energy that only Ding Yi could see.


    Finally, there was a piece of usable jade.


    Ding Yi had been in a rush recently. He had been injured and stabbed twice by himself, with the help of the Golden Fur and the others, he had used up most of their Dao Qi.


    As long as he didn''t advance, his strength would weaken every day.


    "Come, let''s see how useful it is." He took a long breath and placed the Formosan jade on his palm.


    Chi, almost at the same time he channeled his immortal energy, the Formosan jade trembled slightly as if it had received a response. The next moment, chi chi chi, a large amount of spirit energy seeped out from within the Formosan jade and flowed into''s body from his palm.


    There was immortal energy within Ding Yi''s palm, and once the spirit energy entered, it quickly fused with the immortal energy and began to evolve.


    The Formosan jade was getting smaller and smaller, and more and more spirit energy continued to enter Ding Yi''s body, transforming into immortal energy.


    More than half of the Immortal energy he had used up was beginning to recover.


    In less than a minute, his body returned to its original state with ten strands of immortal energy.


    Immortal qi crisscrossed and flowed incessantly in his body, the Formosan jade s were not done yet, they were still shrinking.


    Endless amounts of spiritual energy entered his body and continued to evolve into immortal qi.


    One, two, three.


    After the three new strands of immortal qi had been added into his body, the last strand of Formosan jade dissipated into the air like dust.


    "Phew." Ding Yi took a deep breath and let out a long breath.


    A Formosan jade worth close to ten million was only able to increase his immortal energy by three levels.


    His current Immortal energy level was 13; he was still very far from reaching his target of 20.


    However, no matter what, his immortal energy no longer increased negatively. As long as he continued to search, he would eventually find something suitable for his cultivation.


    Ding Yi suddenly started to look forward to it. If this daddy here had 20 strands of immortal qi, how powerful would he be?

 C38

    The second day was Monday, which was the official first day of Ding Yi''s school.


    At 6 in the morning, Ding Yi received a call. It was actually from the Principal, Gao Yi.


    However, Uncle Ding Yi was from the Education Bureau, and although he was a member of the department, he had to ask for the head of the department to appear, so Gao Yi had no choice but to acknowledge him.


    Ding Yi looked at it. It was a supermarket shopping card, two thousand.


    "Why do you bring this?"


    "You are just an ordinary student reporting to the school. If the class teacher doesn''t call you, the school principal will ask you to come to his office. Isn''t that obvious?" You''ve never been in society, and you do it now. " Tang Xuan placed it on his hand, "Take it. Do you still care about these two thousand yuan?" Yesterday, it was a million, and he gave it away just like that.


    "Thank you, Aunt Tang." Ding Yi could only accept it.


    In order to express his sincerity, Ding Yi arrived at school around 6: 10 PM.


    There weren''t many people in the school yet, and the school''s rules were that at 7: 15 AM, they would take self-study classes. No teacher was allowed to take lessons, so there weren''t many students present at this time.


    This point in the school, either the students, or themselves strict requirements, willing to study.


    Ding Yi asked a few people on the way, and in a short time, they arrived at the complex building where the Principal was.


    The complex had six floors and the principal''s office was on the sixth floor.


    Along the way, he barely saw anyone. Ding Yi felt that it was a little strange, and couldn''t help but scan the area with his Divine Sense.


    The entire sixth floor of the building appeared in his Divine Sense. Eh, he had also found the building on the side.


    Ding Yi was pleasantly surprised to find that after his own immortal energy had increased, the distance between his spiritual will and it had also increased quite a bit.


    Previously, it was only twenty meters, but now, it was around twenty-five meters.


    Not only was the distance between the telepathic thoughts increased, but it also became clearer. Every room on the sixth floor of the complex appeared clearly in his mind.


    The last time Ding Yi came, he did not discover any secret here.


    The design of the sixth floor of the comprehensive building was very interesting. From the second floor onwards, there was a metal gate blocking each floor, which should be used to prevent theft. However, all the iron doors were open today.


    The top six floors had a total of eight doors, four of which had signs hanging on them.


    One was called Principal Office, one was called the meeting room, one was called the activity room, and the other was a toilet.


    The curtains in the other rooms were drawn, so he had no idea what was inside.


    However, Ding Yi''s divine sense could see that the Principal Office was around thirty square meters in area.


    The office, a sofa, two stools and a bookcase were all there.


    The key point was that behind the bookcase, there was actually a secret door.


    The secret door opened and led to another room.


    The room was equipped with everything from the bed to the sofa, as well as a washroom. It was exactly the same as a house. Furthermore, the interior was luxuriously decorated with a large area and had a standard hotel design.


    Speaking of the school also having a family school, it wasn''t strange for Gao Yi, the principal, to have a high-end dormitory. Why did he build such a luxurious suite behind the office and even open the door so covertly?


    Ding Yi slowly walked towards the sixth floor. In the entire sixth floor, only Gao Yi was there.


    Gao Yi probably didn''t go home yesterday and was in that secret room.


    He was bare-chested, bare-chested, and wearing a pair of shorts. He was brushing his teeth and looked like he had just woken up.


    When Ding Yi walked to the third floor, he called Gao Yi.


    Gao Yi took the phone with a smile on his face: "You''re here? "Come to my office. Hurry." With that, he hung up.


    "Heh heh." Gao Yi let out a wretched laugh. He picked up the bottle of perfume in front of him, sprayed it on his body a few times, and even smelled it with his shoulder.


    When he answered the call, Ding Yi saw two words on his phone with his telepathic thoughts: "Qi Min."


    What was Gao Yi trying to do? Early in the morning? Ding Yi suddenly felt that it was a little interesting.


    Sure enough, the next moment, his spiritual will found another person at the bottom of the building.


    This was a twenty-six-year-old young woman. She was wearing a pair of straight jeans on such a hot day. However, the jeans made her legs seem even more straight. Her butt was pulled up by the jeans, making her look extremely sexy.


    Her clothes were simple and weren''t any famous brand. However, they perfectly matched together perfectly, displaying the curves of her body perfectly, giving off a kind of sexy charm.


    The young maiden should be that Qi Min, she was holding a huge stack of materials, and with her Divine Sense, Ding Yi could see that on the surface, there were a few big words: "Teacher Title Application Material".


    Qi Min held the materials downstairs.


    The morning sun was also a bit scorching, causing her small face to turn red from the sun as beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    She didn''t seem to know that she was hiding in the shadows of the building, nervously wandering around in the sunlight.


    "Teacher Qi is so early." Suddenly, someone passed by the complex and called out for Teacher Qi.


    "Morning." Qi Min was shocked, she nodded to the man, and after she left, she knew that it was not good to stand here, so she turned around, and with a thump thump thump, she ran straight to the sixth floor.


    "There''s hope." Ding Yi had originally walked to the sixth floor, but when he saw Qi Min coming up and thought about Gao Yi''s phone call, he was instantly overjoyed.


    He looked left and right. Although the sixth floor was the highest floor, there was a washroom at the side. He bent over and hid in the washroom.


    Before long, Qi Min had reached the sixth floor. Her head full of sweat, she gritted her teeth as she walked towards the Principal Office.


    When he arrived at the door, Qi Min looked around like a thief and wanted to knock.


    Unexpectedly, the door was opened, and with a light push, he entered the Principal Office.


    Gao Yi had already put on his jacket, but his pants were still in shorts and a pair of slippers. He sat on the office sofa.


    "Principal Gao." Qi Min''s voice was very soft, as if he was afraid.


    "Little Qi, sit, don''t be afraid." Gao Yi patted the sofa beside him.


    However, Qi Min did not dare to sit beside him, and found a chair opposite of him to sit on. She sat with her legs together, and held the materials on her knees.


    Gao Yi was facing Qi Min, and looking at the exquisite curves on Qi Min''s body and her well-developed figure, he couldn''t help but quietly drool.


    "I heard you''re divorced, Little Qi?" Gao Yi laughed.


    Qi Min''s expression slightly changed, "Mmm."


    "Who has the child been awarded to?"


    "I followed him."


    "Then you still have to pay a maintenance fee every month? "How many sentences did the court give?"


    "Eight hundred."


    "Ahhh, your monthly salary is so little, yet you have to rent a house, live a life, and even pay a maintenance fee. It sure isn''t easy."


    "It''s okay, I can do it." Qi Min bit her lips.


    You can fart, you can come today? Gao Yi thought to himself and stopped being polite. He patted the sofa beside him again and said, "Come here, let me see your materials."


    This was Gao Yi''s second time telling Qi Min to sit over there. This time, he had a straight face and had the bearing of a principal.


    Qi Min hesitated. She didn''t know if it was because of Gao Yi''s question just now, but she still stood up in the end and slowly walked to Gao Yi''s side. She sat on the sofa with her butt, and her body was about thirty centimeters away from Gao Yi.


    She placed the materials between the two of them, "I''ll have to trouble Principal to take a look at what materials are still lacking."


    Gao Yi immediately grabbed the materials and moved his butt to Qi Min''s side.


    He did not open the materials, but instead looked at Qi Min''s red face with interest. "You should know the current situation as well, the title difference is one level, the salary difference is one thousand, your third year''s chemical group only has two intermediate rankings, hence the competition is very fierce."


    Qi Min did not speak, she knew that Gao Yi was not done speaking.


    "Material - not the most important thing." As Gao Yi spoke, he placed the materials on the side and reached out with his right hand to Qi Min''s waist.


    "What I said is the most important."


    "Don''t, you, what are you doing?" Qi Min''s face suddenly became even redder, as she whispered to herself, and pushed away her hand.

 C39

    "Have you considered whether you would be too tired from class or not if you wanted to transfer them?" Gao Yi ignored her struggles and hugged Qi Min in one hug with all his might. His other hand also reached forward to attack first.


    Qi Min''s breathing instantly became a little hurried.


    Qi Min felt extremely embarrassed and angry, wanting to push Gao Yi away with all his might, but she felt that she was losing strength.


    This floor had iron gates, and stairs from the fifth to the sixth floor. One, it was to prevent theft, and the other, it was for privacy.


    Gao Yi wanted to lock the iron gate, but just as the iron gate was about to open, he turned around and saw Qi Min tidying her clothes.


    Can''t good things grind, to the mouth of the meat do not eat, what if there are errors?


    As he thought about this, Gao Yi didn''t go and lock the iron door. He immediately locked the office door. Seeing that the window curtain was open, he then closed the window curtain.


    At this time, Qi Min had already stood up. While tidying up her messy hair, she hugged the materials, her face full of panic: "Principal, I think I''ll go first.


    "Come on, baby." Gao Yi chuckled, opening his arms wide to stop Qi Min.


    Gao Yi hugged her once again as he wondered if she could still fly away with a duck in her mouth.


    "No." Qi Min panicked, she retreated a few steps and the materials in her hands fell to the ground.


    "How is the deputy director of the logistics department? In two years, when Director Xu retires, you will be the director, so earning five times the salary won''t be a problem." Gao Yijie released his cannonball randomly, since what he said was the truth, once this daddy attacks, it''s not up to me to say anything.


    These words from Gao Yi once again stunned Qi Min.


    Other than the deputy director of the logistics department, this was the school''s middle-ranking cadre.


    For Qi Min to sit in this position, not only would it be more comfortable to teach, it would also mean a slight increase in her income.


    Seeing her standing there in a daze, Gao Yi knew that her words had worked. He took the chance to hug her, then said softly as he cupped his hands across Qi Min''s face: "Don''t let your ex-husband underestimate you. You''ll be better off without him."


    This sentence was like a killing machine, ripping off Qi Min''s last line of defense.


    Thinking about how his ex-husband was going to break up with him no matter what, ruthlessly taking away his child and his house, Qi Min''s last line of defense finally collapsed.


    Her body softly lay down, tears flowing from her eyes as she allowed Gao Yi to carry her onto the sofa.


    Just as Gao Yi excitedly thought that he could get on Qi Min''s stage today, dong dong dong dong, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Damn." Gao Yi actually cursed loudly.


    He turned his head to look at the clock on the wall, it was only 6: 30, who was it that ran over to my Principal Office?


    "Sigh" Qi Min was also awakened in a split-second, as she hurriedly sat up and tidied her hair, clothes, and expression, not knowing why, at the moment, she felt a little fortunate and a little disappointed.


    However, Gao Yi had already started thinking. He turned his head to look outside and saw that the curtains had been drawn. He couldn''t see what was going on inside. The door to his office was locked from the inside.


    "Shh." Gao Yi raised his finger, signalling Qi Min not to make a sound.


    "Come, let''s go inside." Gao Yi pulled Qi Min and wanted to enter the small secret room.


    However, Qi Min still dared not say it out loud, and stammered: "I don''t want it anymore, next time then."


    "Principal Gao, it''s Ding Yi. Open the door, I''m here." The person who knocked the door was naturally Ding Yi.


    If he did not knock on the door, Qi Min would be eaten by Gao Yi.


    Ding Yi could not believe that such a beautiful young woman with such a good figure could actually be toyed with by this middle-aged uncle.


    If you want to eat it, I''ll eat it. Why is it your turn to be righteous?


    Ding Yi immediately knocked on the door.


    "You did. I told you to come at seven o''clock." Gao Yi was infuriated, and the lust in his heart instantly vanished.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll let you have a good life." Gao Yi thought about it for a while, then went to open the door.


    "F * ck your mother." Gao Yi was so anxious that he didn''t even spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The majority of the high school students in the country were afraid of even their teachers, let alone the principal. Most people would find it hard to even speak to the principal.


    He originally thought that since Ding Yi came in, he wouldn''t dare to say too much, much less know what was going on. He never thought that Ding Yi would speak in such a straightforward manner.


    Qi Min''s face turned red all the way down to her neck. She was both embarrassed and angry, tears almost fell out of her eyes again.


    "Ding Yi, what nonsense are you talking about? Teacher Qi is here to report to me about the evaluation." Gao Yi suppressed his anger and turned to look at Qi Min: "Alright, I''ve looked through your title materials already, there''s nothing missing. As for whether you can be evaluated, that''s for the title evaluation committee. You can go back and wait for news."


    "Principal Gao, I''ll be leaving first." Qi Min lowered his head and quickly left.


    When she brushed shoulders with Ding Yi, she saw Ding Yi blinking at her.


    Shua! It was as if Qi Min was caught secretly in a relationship.


    Seeing Qi Min running out of the office as if he was escaping, Gao Yi''s belly was filled with flames of desire, which turned into anger.


    You want to compare? If I don''t show you something, you''ll see that the principal has wasted his time? Gao Yi was about to explode in anger.


    "Her figure isn''t bad. No wonder Principal Gao wanted to date her. If it were me, I would too. Hahaha." Ding Yi laughed loudly.


    "Pa!" Before he even finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain on his face. Ding Yi''s palm slapped on his face, forcing Gao Yi to retreat a few steps.


    Gao Yi was completely dumbfounded by Ding Yi.


    He never thought that Ding Yi would actually dare to hit him. A student, actually dared to hit the Principal.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­" Gao Yi sat on the sofa. He first pointed a finger at Ding Yi, wanting to curse him, but then suddenly jumped up.


    "You are going against the heavens." After being slapped in the face by a high school student, he had become so loyal that smoke rose up from his orifices. He even jumped up unhappily, wanting to beat Ding Yi up.


    "Fuck you." Ding Yi used his leg again, and with a ''pu tong'', he kicked Gao Yi, causing him to somersault and fall onto the ground once more.


    "I don''t look like a student. Do you look like the principal?" Ding Yi chuckled, walked up a few steps, and smacked Gao Yi''s face with his foot.


    Gao Yi fell to the ground, his face was stopped by Ding Yi as he shouted in exasperation: "Ding Yi, I will fire you, fire you!" Even the bureau chief was of no use, I will fire the mayor if he comes. Gao Yi screamed crazily.


    "Scream! Speak louder! Let them see what you want to do about it! You''re trying to force our teacher into a corner!" Ding Yi said as he took out his mobile phone and placed it in front of Gao Yi: "University, this office of yours, the soundproofing is not very good."


    A video was playing. Not only was there someone on the screen, there was also a sound.


    "Have you considered whether you would be too tired from class or not if you wanted to transfer them?" Gao Yi embraced towards Qi Min.


    "No, not here." Qi Min asked anxiously.


    Then Gao Yi got up and went over to lock the door.


    The video screen disappeared, and a few moments later, a voice rang out again.


    "How is the deputy director of the logistics department? In two years, when Director Xu retires, you will be the director, so earning five times the salary won''t be a problem."


    At this moment, the image was taken from a crack in the window curtain. It was very unclear, and it was impossible to clearly see who was inside.


    However, before the windows were closed, Gao Yi and Qi Min''s appearance were still very clear. If this recording was released, everyone would be able to know what the windows were for.


    It turned out that Ding Yi had secretly photographed it before the window had been closed.


    "Little bastard." Gao Yi was both shocked and angry as he reached out his hand to snatch it.


    Ding Yi raised his leg and kicked Gao Yi, "Peng", his body flew out horizontally.


    Without waiting for him to crawl back up, Ding Yi grabbed his body, and started slapping him. Pah, pah, pah, he slapped him a dozen times, to the point where Gao Yi was dizzy and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Your mouth is still cheap. Try cursing again." Ding Yi scolded, and started to smoke, to the point that he was as righteous as a pig''s head.


    Gao Yi''s body could also be considered big. In front of Ding Yi, he was like a little chick;


    "Stop hitting ¡ª stop hitting, ah ¡ª" Gao Yi finally could not take it anymore and began to beg for mercy.


    This madman, this Ding Yi was a madman. Gao Yi had decided to admit defeat first.

 C40

    "The director can earn five times the salary in a year? I''m going to ask Office of Integrity, why is it that once you become the director, you can earn five times the salary? "Ah, Gao Yi, then how many times a year will the principal earn a salary?" Ding Yi wasn''t as tall and righteous as the other, but he carried him like a little chick and carried him on the back of the sofa.


    Office of Integrity? When Gao Yi heard the name of the unit, he was immediately shocked. Many years ago, the unit was called the Anti-Corruption Bureau, and later it was changed to the Independent Commission Against Corruption. At the level of Dongning Province, it was called Office of Integrity.


    However, in his heart, he still treated Ding Yi as a youth.


    Once Ding Yi agreed, when he was caught, he would be sent to jail for at least twenty years. With the relationship between him and Gao Yi, he could even be sentenced to thirty years.


    "Five hundred thousand?" As expected, upon hearing that, Ding Yi was startled, he did not expect this old pervert to be so rich.


    "One million. One million is fine. I can only take one million at most." Gao Yiyi pretended to cry and put on an act.


    The higher the price, the better. After all, he didn''t intend to actually give out the money.


    "A million, you''re quite sincere." Ding Yi smiled.


    "Of course, of course, take what you need. In the future, when you''re at school, I''ll cover for you." Gao Yi also quickly smiled.


    "But I don''t want money." Ding Yi suddenly said: "What if you tell me about the blackmail?"


    "Ah?" Gao Yi''s face sank. What the f * ck do you want to play? Suppressing his anger, he continued to smile. "Then what do you want?"


    "I want --" Ding Yi thought about it. "I want -- a dog."


    "A dog?" Gao Yi first thought for a moment, then once again flew into a rage.


    "You f * cking compare." Gao Yiqi was so righteous that he directly cursed out.


    "Pa!" Before he could finish swearing the first sentence, he was slapped on the face by Ding Yi yet again.


    "Stop fighting ¡ª" Gao Yi still wanted to resist, but his body couldn''t move at all as Ding Yi pressed him down onto the sofa.


    "Pa, pa, pa." Four consecutive slaps.


    Gao Yi stared at Ding Yi like a madman, he could not immediately call the police, but he did not dare do so right now, as the only thought in his mind was, once Ding Yi leaves, immediately call the police, tell them that he hit people, extort them, I do not believe they will not kill him.


    Gao Yi knew that Ding Yi had no parents, only an uncle who was a junior administrative officer.


    "Staring at me, are you unconvinced?" Ding Yi laughed.


    "No, no, I''m convinced. What do you think?" Gao Yi endured until Ding Yi left.


    "If you don''t like it, you can call the police." Ding Yi raised his phone, and pressed.


    Images and sounds came from inside again.


    "Five hundred thousand, how about I give you five hundred thousand? Give me your phone."


    "One million. One million is fine. I can only take one million at most."


    "But I don''t want money. What if you tell me about the blackmail? "


    "Then what do you want?"


    "I want a dog."


    "You ¡ª" Gao Yi wanted to say, ''F * ck you, but he remembered that he had just been slapped in the face, so he swallowed the last two words.


    This dog stuff had just been recorded.


    This time, it was even harder to sue Ding Yi for extortion.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll send this video to my friend." Ding Yi giggled and sent the two videos out in front of Gao Yi.


    The name on the phone was Xiao Jin.


    This Xiao Jin was obviously from Tetrandrine. Of course, Gao Yi would definitely not know that Tetrandrine''s surname was not Jin but Huang.


    Gao Yi did not say anything as he stared at Ding Yi. His mind was in a mess, he did not expect Ding Yi to be so cunning, to the point where he did not seem like an ordinary youth.


    What should he do? He was still thinking of a way to deal with Ding Yi and take revenge.


    It would be hard to turn the situation into a trick, but it was not like before. Office of Integrity was very well-prepared, as long as Ding Yi was not suspected of extorting him, he would definitely not be punished.


    If he could not punish Ding Yi, then he would have no way to take revenge. If the position of principal was messed up, then he would really die a loss.


    Would he really be his dog in the future?


    Thinking of the word ''dog'', Gao Yi was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    This was too humiliating.


    Seemingly seeing through Gao Yi''s mood, Ding Yi walked over and used a very humiliating posture as he stretched out his hand to pat Gao Yi''s face. "Relying on your authority, you threaten women, deceive and toy with their bodies, you''re shaming them even more than me."


    "Take what you need." Gao Yiyi angrily said, "Women are all sluts. I will give them money and status. They will pay with their bodies, so what is there to humiliate them."


    "Alright, it''s the same for us now. We''ll each take what we need. You want your recording, you want your principal''s position, and I want an obedient dog."


    Compared to you, I''m so loyal that I want to fight Ding Yi to the death.


    "Don''t stare at me. I''m asking you, are you willing?" Ding Yi looked at him coldly: "If you don''t want to, I''ll call you my friend and send this video to the Office of Integrity."


    "If you have the guts, then you can call the police and say that I hit you."


    Gao Yi''s entire body was trembling from Ding Yi''s anger, and there was even a hint of fear in his tone.


    He had only been the principal for three years and had just tasted the principal''s sweetness.


    How much chance would they have to stay after the video was submitted? The answer was definitely less than 30%.


    He did not dare to try, as he really did not want to lose his position as principal.


    If Ding Yi lost his position as principal, he could be convicted and sentenced for eight to ten years.


    But right now, Ding Yi could only count as hitting him a few times. Moreover, the two of them were young and big, while Ding Yi was extremely cunning.


    In a situation where defeat was inevitable, there was no need for him to lose his position as the principal.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to seek revenge in three years. Fine, I''ll endure it.


    "Whatever you say, I''ll listen to you." Gao Yi lowered his head, his heart feeling as painful as if it was dripping blood.


    He was like an emperor in front of Qi Min just now, but now, he was like a dog in front of Ding Yi.


    "That''s more like it." Ding Yi patted his head, "Come, imitate a dog''s bark."


    "Ding Yi, don''t be too excessive." Gao Yi was furious, his peripheral vision sweeping across his surroundings. He had the urge to find something and beat Ding Yi to death.


    He had gone too far.


    He had gone too far.


    "To be a dog, one must act like one." Ding Yi slowly turned around and walked over to the side of the table. On the table, there was a fruit knife, which he handed over to Gao Yi.


    "In ancient times, Han Xin was still humiliated under his crotch. If you have the guts, then stab me with a knife. "


    He really couldn''t stab Ding Yi to death, but he lacked the courage to do so.


    "I''m just afraid that I''ll record it. I''m putting my phone away." Ding Yi laughed: "Tell me, what would happen if I fell in your office?"


    With that, Ding Yi stabbed his knife into his right lower abdomen. Puchi!


    Blood immediately flowed out from the wound. Gao Yi was dumbstruck, and he almost went insane from fear.


    Ding Yi was still laughing, "Tell me, if I say that you stabbed me with a knife in order to steal the recording, would the judge believe me?"


    "What do you want? I''m afraid of you ¡­" Gao Yi was about to cry.


    You lunatic, you lunatic, you want me to go to jail.


    Gao Yi was truly afraid of Ding Yi, and was about to be forced to cry by him.


    "As long as you learn to bark like a dog." Ding Yi held onto his blade, and the amount of blood flowing out became less and less.


    Gao Yi saw through it and thought, "Even if I don''t die, I''ll have to lie down for many days. Just to force me to learn how to bark like a dog, crazy, crazy."


    "Woof, woof." Gao Yi was crying and barking like a dog, he had been completely broken down by Ding Yi.


    "Then are you willing to be my obedient dog in the future?"


    "Scream two more times."


    "Woof woof." Gao Yiyi was in a state of collapse.

 C41

    Liu Chengzhi brought Ding Yi and walked into the class, and along the way, he kept looking back. When he looked at Ding Yi, he felt that it was a little strange.


    Ding Yi''s clothes looked a little familiar, like that of the Principal''s.


    Never mind, listening to the principal is always right.


    This definitely wasn''t a gift from the principal. Everyone in the school knew that he was famous for his stinginess.


    Looks like this Ding Yi really knew how to behave, and instantly had a favorable impression of Ding Yi.


    He accepted the card without any hesitation. The two of them looked at each other and felt a sense of accomplishment.


    This time, the two of them felt that their relationship had improved greatly. They chatted for awhile, and soon, they arrived at the classroom.


    It was around seven in the morning. The two had just arrived at the classroom. Ding ding ling. The class bell rang loudly. The students all returned to their seats.


    Liu Chengzhi brought Ding Yi and stood in front of the stage with a solemn expression.


    As soon as the bell rang, someone rushed in from outside.


    Ding Yi had a serious face, he looked straight ahead, but his divine sense had already scanned the area.


    This time, the person who came in a hurry was the Big Sis and Big Du Yiyi in class.


    Today, Du Yiyi was dressed in a light red skin-tight dress with thin white sandals with high heels. Her smooth long hair was tied up behind and formed a ponytail that swayed from side to side as she ran, forming a picture of her chest. She looked young and energetic.


    This is what you call a young lady, Ding Yi secretly sighed.


    These few days, he had been with Song Qian, Tang Xuan, Jiang Rong and the others, each becoming more mature than the last. Now that they had reached the classroom, he finally felt like he was a high school student.


    Liu Chengzhi looked at Du Yiyi as he sat in his seat, ignored the high heels Du Yiyi was wearing, and then swept her gaze across the entire class.


    The classroom was dead silent, Ding Yi immediately saw that this brat still had some skills, the students were all wary of him.


    After displaying his might in front of Ding Yi, Liu Chengzhi coughed lightly and began to speak: "I believe everyone already knows that a new classmate has been transferred to our class this semester. Last week, because I had something to do at home and was not free, I came over.


    Pausing, he looked at Ding Yi. "You should introduce yourself."


    Ding Yi took a step forward and smiled lightly, causing the eyes of the girls below to light up.


    It was really sunlight.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Ding Yi, I am Ding Dang, Ding Dang, I am Yi of perseverance, I transferred from the City Third High School, please take care of me." With that, Ding Yi bowed to everyone.


    The class monitor, Xia Chu Huo, stood up from his seat and applauded first.


    Pah pah pah pah, the sound of enthusiastic applause started resounding in the classroom, but when Ding Yi swept his eyes over the crowd, he realized that it was mostly girls who were clapping, especially Ding Ding who was clapping the most intensely but did not dare look straight at Ding Yi, it looked extremely funny.


    The first was the Ceng Yi he had met before. Ceng Yi was still dressed conservatively, trying her best to hide her huge chest, probably because she was being pursued over and over again. She didn''t seem to have any good feelings towards any man, as she lowered her head and read the book in front of her.


    The other was a man''s natural enemy. Du Yiyi''s eyes were cunning, she moved her eyeballs around, thinking of another method to deal with Ding Yi.


    "Alright, you guys go study by yourselves." Liu Chengzhi waited for the applause to end, waved to the class monitor, and turned to leave the classroom.


    Just when Ding Yi walked towards his seat.


    In the middle three rows to the left of the classroom, five or six boys were whispering to each other and discussing about Ding Yi.


    The one sitting in the middle against the wall was called Song Ji. Song Ji was the class''s vice-class teacher, and his father was the deputy director of the North of the city''s police department. His family was good, and he studied well, and was very handsome.


    The person who sat together with Song Ji was called Wei Xin, one of Song Ji''s four main followers. When Wei Xin saw that Ding Yi seemed to be a little popular with the girls, he immediately felt displeased in his heart. "Boss, what background does this kid have?


    Song Ji''s face was gloomy and cold, he did not say a word.


    The one who sat in front of him was the language learning committee member Xu Jie, who was also one of Song Ji''s Four Great Vajra. He turned around and said in a low voice, "Last night, I heard that this fellow has no parents and is an orphan who lived with Uncle. A few days ago, he fought with someone in the Third High School and was persuaded to leave.


    "Yo, you even know how to fight? So it was a fierce dragon? It really is called ''not a fierce dragon but a river'', haha. " Zhu Jian, one of the Four Great King Kong, laughed out loud.


    Zhu Jian was 1.82 meters tall and 2.56 weight. In his eyes, with Ding Yi''s skinny body, he could knock him down with a single punch.


    But the fiercest out of Song Ji''s four great King Kong was not him, but the sports committee member Lu Xiaofang.


    Lu Xiaofang had a lot of practice and strong muscles. His arms didn''t even need to be bent to see the bulging muscles;


    Lu Xiaofang sat behind Song Ji and sneered: "Dragon? If you enter our six shifts''s gate, even if you were a dragon, you would still have to stand in front of our boss. "


    The four great King Kong all expressed their opinions today, but felt that it was weird looking at his big brother.


    Song Ji''s face was gloomy, he did not say a word, and from time to time he turned his head to glare at Ding Yi, as though there was some deep hatred between them.


    "Boss! Boss!" Advisor Wei Xin rolled his eyes: "Boss, you know him?"


    "Who''s competing?" Song Ji finally spoke up, "Last week, I told Goldfur to hit him, I didn''t expect him to run away."


    "Ah, when is the situation?"


    "He has offended you. He''s courting death. Let''s mess with him." Lu Xiaofang and the rest were furious.


    These people were discussing, thinking that if Ding Yi could not hear them, he would not need to use his telepathic thoughts, and just with his superhuman hearing, he could hear their words clearly.


    Damn, it was really this brat, Ding Yi knew who Song Ji was.


    Speaking of which, last time when he saved Golden Fur, Ding Yi and Golden Fur were also chatting. I say Golden Fur, you''re already twenty-five or twenty-six years old, how did you think of chasing after Mao Xia?


    Ding Yi had to ask clearly, if Golden Fur really liked Mao Xia, Ding Yi wouldn''t mind helping him.


    Etol, I forgot to tell you. Last time, I spoke nonsense, how could I possibly like a high school student like Mao Xia. The golden-furred man laughed.


    "You''re so weak." Ding Yi expressed his disdain, but after hearing these words, he turned his head to look at Tang Xuan and Song Qian who were at the side.


    Ding Yi thought like this in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it out loud. At that time, Tang Xuan and the others were by his side.


    So it turns out that someone paid for Golden Fur to teach Ding Yi a lesson last time.


    The one who paid was Song Ji.


    Song Ji originally liked the of the third class, but Mao Xia was lured away by his afterwards. Of course, Song Ji was both embarrassed and angry.


    However, he did not dare to teach Du Yiyi a lesson. Du Yiyi''s family background was not inferior to his, and she even liked to mix in society.


    But then he found out that Du Yiyi had dumped Mao Xia, and seemed to have made an appointment with Mao Xia and her brother to bring Xiao San over.


    Song Ji was even angrier now, you want to play with the woman I like before, then throw her away just like that, and bring Xiao San along to demonstrate your skills.


    So he found Blondy and gave him two thousand dollars to help him find a chance to beat up that little San.


    Thus, the scene of Blondie hitting Little Three appeared.


    Golden Hair had been caught by Song Ji''s father when he was playing Immortal Jump a few months ago. At that time, the one who jumped was Song Ji''s advisor, Wei Xin, hence they got to know each other.


    In the end, before Golden Fur managed to defeat Ding Yi, he was beaten up by Ding Yi instead.


    They, the three hoodlums, had gone out to teach a high school student a lesson. However, they had been beaten up by a high school student. This matter was very embarrassing.


    Therefore, when he replied Song Ji, he said that Ding Yi had escaped, and if he wanted to fight again, he would need more money.


    Song Ji was very angry, and stopped talking about Golden Fur.


    This was the cause and effect of the matter. Thus, before the two of them even met, they had already become enemies.


    "Motherf * cker, laozi doesn''t even know you, so laozi told the hoodlum to hit me." Of course, Ding Yi was angry, if he did not have the Immortal''s Will, he would have been beaten up by Golden Hair before he could push forward for a few days.

 C43

    His divine sense swept through them, and all the books were left in the cupboard under the lectern.


    Opening the cabinet, he took out the new book and realized that every single one of them had just been stepped on.


    "I''ll show him my prowess today." Wei Xin sneered.


    remained calm and collected as he picked up his book and returned to his seat as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, Du Yiyi, who had been sleeping, finally raised her head.


    "Zhu Jian my ass, why are you shouting so loudly, I don''t want to sleep." Du Yiyi started to curse him immediately.


    Zhu Jian raised his eyebrows, and was just about to flare up, when Wei Xin pulled him.


    "Ignore this pervert, deal with Ding Yi first."


    "Hmph" Zhu Jian ignored Du Yiyi, and turned to glare fiercely at him.


    Ding Yi was so angry that he started laughing, as if he was being bullied. Since there were people outside of Du Yiyi, why would you all submit, I''m a newcomer, and yet you want to bully me?


    Ding Yi rolled his eyes, just because they were afraid of Du Yiyi, there was no need for me to take action.


    He patted Du Yiyi.


    "What?" As if he had been bitten by a poisonous snake, Du Yiyi jumped up, turned and glared at Ding Yi fiercely, and said softly: "Stinking man, don''t touch me." Men are disgusting.


    "Hey, hey. Did you see that?" Ding Yi raised the disposable chopsticks in his hand, picked up a little bun and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "What for?" After that, he continued to get angry, "Don''t think that I''m really going to protect you. Zhu Jian disturbed my sleep. Did S, B think I, oh no, I really will cover for him in the classroom? Du Yiyi really wanted to laugh.


    This daddy didn''t bully you together with Zhu Jian and the others, so we''ll consider it your luck.


    "What did she say?" Du Yiyi suddenly felt as if his tail was stepped on, his entire body tensed and his face was full of vigilance, with a threatening tone: "Did you say anything nonsense? If you''re talking nonsense, be careful that I don''t break your dog legs. "


    "Are you begging me or scaring me?" Ding Yi continued to eat and speak.


    The two of them whispered to each other with their heads lowered, causing the room to be filled with eyeballs.


    Unscientific? Lu Xiaofang and the others were also dumbstruck. Could it be that Du Yiyi and Ding Yi really knew each other in the past?


    That pervert never stopped talking to men, why was he talking to Ding Yi so quietly today?


    They did not expect Du Yiyi to speak in a low voice because she was afraid that others would hear their conversation. Therefore, it seemed as if the two were whispering to each other, as though they were very familiar with each other.


    At this time, Du Yiyi saw that Ding Yi''s attitude was extremely stiff, and knew that Ding Yi would not take the risk if he were to eat something soft.


    Damn it, both Song Ji and Zhu Jian were watching this, and they nearly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Du Yiyi''s personality changed? You''re beginning to pick up boys?


    However, our class is full of handsome guys and our young masters are like the rain.


    "It''s nothing. She asked me to bring you breakfast. This is the Soup Dumplings she bought."


    "What?" Is this my breakfast? Du Yiyi was taken aback at first, but then became furious: "Are you eating my breakfast?"


    "Since you''ve abandoned her, how could I possibly eat her food? I have no choice but to reluctantly accept it and do you a favor."


    "~ That''s ~ ~" Du Yiyi swallowed her saliva when she saw how delicious Ding Yi''s food was. She really did not eat that morning, so it was nothing much in the first place.


    In terms of loving me the most, the one who knows me the best is Mao Xia, but unfortunately, I have a new lover, and can''t be together with her anymore.


    Du Yiyi thought about Mao Xia''s good points, and felt that it was still a bit of a pity. )


    "Do you want to try one of them?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Hmph, I won''t eat." Du Yiyi gnashed his teeth: "In the future, don''t take it, don''t use my famous saying to bluff and cheat."


    "I''m doing it for your own good." Ding Yi shook his head: "I have a heaven-shaking plan, I''ll completely solve it for you."


    "Great plan?" Du Yiyi''s heart jumped as she heard this, his eyes opened wide as she looked at Ding Yi.


    "Hey, I can see that Mao Xia has a deep affection for you, and that you won''t be able to shake him off completely in a short period of time, so I''ll think of a plan for you."


    Du Yiyi unexpectedly heard everything clearly and did not quarrel.


    will definitely call her big brother, Twin Dragon to come out and capture your true Xiao San, then beat his up. Her skin will be tender and tender, and she won''t be able to take it anymore. "


    "Hiss" When Du Yiyi heard this, her expression changed greatly.


    "So, it''s good to let her send me breakfast often. I''ve been in touch with her for a long time, so what if she suddenly falls in love with me? Haha, you''re lucky, I won''t bother you anymore."


    The best way to forget a relationship is to renew it.


    "As expected." Du Yiyi was overjoyed, and couldn''t help but look at Ding Yi with a different light in his eyes: "I didn''t think, other than being a bastard, you could also be so sinister, what kind of person are you?"


    "¡­ ¡­." Dirty, despicable? Evil? Who was this talking about? Ding Yi was speechless.


    "You''re right, I need to find someone to get Mao Xia, only then will I be safe." Du Yiyi said.


    "--not me?" Ding Yi expressed his protest.


    "With your looks?" Du Yiyi looked at Ding Yi with contempt: "If you can get ahold of her ¡­."


    "What about her?" Ding Yi was furious.


    "Tch" Du Yiyi obviously did not believe that Ding Yi could win over Mao Xia.


    Ding Yi felt that he had been humiliated: "It''s not that I''m bragging, I, Ding Yi, can pick up whoever I want.


    "I''ll go." Du Yiyi held his stomach and laughed on his seat, laughing until his stomach hurt.


    You only have a little white dragon? It''s more like a small dog.


    "Do you want to bet or not?" Ding Yi sneered.


    "Gamble. Tell me, how much time do you need? What are the stakes?" Du Yiyi did not believe it.


    Mao Xia was renowned for having four flowers in the middle school. Amongst the four flowers, even Du Yiyi was not among them, so it could be seen how beautiful she was.


    I don''t know how many men from before wanted to get to know her, but in the end, it was me, Du Yiyi, who was the one who decided to get to know her.


    If Mao Xia wants a good bubble, it''s your turn.


    Just as Ding Yi was about to speak, a soft voice came from the front.


    "Ding Yi, Du Yiyi, you guys have enough. We''re in morning class now, not after class."


    The two of them looked up and saw a cute little beauty, the class monitor and Mathematics Committee''s Xia Chu glaring at them.


    If it was before, Ding Yi would naturally have to be more careful when he saw his. However, recently, he had seen too many beauties, so the young woman was really tired of seeing them. He immediately lowered his head.


    Unexpectedly, Du Yiyi did not support her, she looked at Xia Chu and lowered her head, then took out a piece of paper, shua shua shua.


    "You are so good at bragging. If you have the ability, you might be able to win the beginning of summer."


    "What''s wrong? You''ve tried bathing with her, but you didn''t manage to?" Ding Yi wrote back.


    "Hiss" Du Yiyi''s face was flushed red.


    That''s right, Ding Yi had touched her fatal acupoint.


    She used to want to get into early summer, but she failed and was disgraced.


    "Do you dare to take a gamble? It''s the beginning of summer." Du Yiyi wrote angrily.


    "One month, early summer." Ding Yi wrote on the ground arrogantly, "In another two months, I will be bathing with Mao Xia. However, I will calculate the remaining bets."


    "Alright." Du Yiyi really wanted to laugh. To think that there would be such a crazy person, not knowing death, Song Ji had chased Xia Chu for two years without success, then went to investigate Mao Xia, but did not succeed either. Who do you think you are?


    "If you lose, then crawl around the classroom, and imitate a dog''s barking. Climb around the classroom and call for a hundred sounds." Du Yiyi wrote.


    "No problem. If you lose, you can play with me at home for three days." Ding Yi wrote that this brother wants to drive the chaos to the end anyways so that you know what''s good for a man.


    "Bang!" As Ding Yi wrote this, he almost jumped up.


    Shua, the whole class looked towards the back.


    Du Yiyi''s face was flushed red as she immediately sat back down.


    "You scoundrel, I''m a handsome man." Du Yiyi was furious.


    She had always thought of herself as a man and flirted with girls.


    "Then you don''t dare to bet? Are you afraid of losing? " Ding Yi coldly wrote: "In any case, you''re treating yourself as a man, so it doesn''t matter if you accompany me for three days."


    "I''ll bet, but I''m going to increase my bet." Du Yiyi did not believe it, he was extremely angry.


    Furthermore, she had a killing move, her absolute killing move, which would prevent Ding Yi from reaching the beginning of Xia.


    "If you want me to accompany you for three days, I''ll let you walk around for a round at a loss." When Du Yiyi wrote to accompany him for three days, her little face turned red again.


    "Speak." Ding Yi waved his hands, showing that he did not care.


    Du Yiyi thought for a while, then said: "Lick the soles of my shoes, and wash my sister''s underwear and underwear."


    It''s so bad, so bad, but I like it.


    "Deal." The two of them wrote on the table, and finished a bet in a short while.

 C44

    In the morning, Ding Yi gave Liu Chengzhi some face. He did not sleep, and pretended to listen to the first two language classes that were taught by his teacher.


    After two classes, the school did morning exercises, and with the sound of the bell, the students in the class swarmed out like a swarm of bees.


    "This bastard is so weak that he dares not even fart after losing his book."


    After they finished their morning exercises, the entire school started to move towards the different classrooms. The four Vajra [1] surrounded Song Ji like they were surrounding the stars in the moon.


    Not far ahead, he saw that both sides of the bridge were filled with people. They were all looking into the river.


    "What''s going on?" The five of them also squeezed through the crowd and looked over.


    Everyone was discussing "That S and B guy, his textbook was torn apart and thrown into the river."


    "Hahaha, vicious enough."


    "So many, look."


    "F * ck, there''s even a pen case. Where''s the school bag? It''s all broken."


    "Who has offended someone?"


    Song Ji and the other three looked at him and laughed. Song Ji laughed: "This move is not bad, next time we ¡ª" Halfway through his sentence, his face turned white.


    "F * ck him." The five of them jumped up at the same time.


    After running back to the classroom like a madman, less than half of the students had returned.


    With Ding Yi not present, the five of them rushed back to their original position.


    It was all gone.


    Everything on their desks was gone, including their phones and wallets.


    Some people even brought their ID cards, such as Song Ji, and the driver''s license. All of them were gone, not even a single piece of paper was left behind.


    "Who came in first, who was the first?"


    The five of them grabbed their classmates and asked one by one. The last question they asked was whether the short girl at the front of the line had entered the classroom first.


    That girl weakly shook her head. "There was no one here when we entered. It''s none of my business. I didn''t throw it away."


    This girl definitely did not throw it out. When they were doing exercises, Ding Yi would have time to throw it out.


    This was truly fast retribution. They had just thrown Ding Yi aside, and yet they had received retribution in just two hours.


    They had also lost quite a bit of things. With their cellphones, wallets and such, it was possible to report something that was close to thirty thousand. If they caught it, it would be enough to sentence Ding Yi to death.


    The five of them immediately ran to the school''s security department to check on the surveillance cameras.


    It was a pity that the school had a monitor monitor in every classroom corridor. Today, it was said that it was going to be repaired, so everything was turned off.


    "Mabel." Song Ji and the others were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood.


    The security guard frowned as he thought to himself, I don''t want to fix it either. Just now, the principal suddenly called to ask someone to fix the mainframe, so we turned it off.


    "You guys, do you want me to call the police?" The security guard asked in concern.


    Everyone looked at Song Ji. Song Ji''s father was the Deputy Chief of the Police Department.


    "Forget it." Song Ji waved his hand, giving off the airs of a boss.


    Ding Yi was too treacherous, he did not have a handle on the matter and did not have any surveillance. He could not be blamed for his crimes and instead went to cause trouble for the school, which was not good for them.


    "Not much, just a few phones." Song Ji clenched his teeth. We will take revenge for this.


    On the way back, the five of them tried to study the revenge plan with all their might.


    "Throw his books in the river, too." Lu Xiaofang wanted to give one thing to the other: "There are times when he isn''t in the classroom as well."


    "Don''t ¡ª" Song Ji stopped him immediately.


    "Boss." Everyone was unconvinced.


    "It''s boring, it''s boring this way." Song Ji was indeed the boss, he shook his head continuously: To kill one thousand enemies, I have to self-destruct eighty thousand, ah.


    We threw one of his books on the ground. This bastard threw all five of our books into the river, and he even threw our walkie-talkie wallets.


    It was boring, so this was boring. He tossed it around like a child trying to hold his anger.


    "Boss is right, it''s boring like this. Either we don''t do it, or we just beat him to death. If we don''t get him out of here, we won''t stop until he''s done with it." Advisor Wei Xin was furious.


    He had the most money in his wallet, and now that he had lost a month''s living expenses, his heart ached to death.


    "Don''t worry, you''re here for me. I''ll pay for all the lost money, and I''ll buy the phone for you. Isn''t it just tens of thousands of yuan?" Song Ji this boss is really magnanimous.


    A single sentence to appease the hatred of the crowd.


    However, the hatred had subsided and the rage had not yet been quelled.


    "New, what do you think?" Song Ji seemed to want to hear the opinion of the Military Advisor.


    Wei Xin said confidently: "What is Ding Yi most afraid of? At school? "


    "What are you most afraid of?" Everyone frowned as they thought, unable to come up with an answer.


    After a while, Song Ji seemed to have understood something, and rolled his eyes a few times: "He''s afraid of fighting, and not daring to fight in school, and afraid of being persuaded to leave again?"


    "That''s right." Wei Xin laughed wickedly: "He can endure anything in the classroom, and can even endure throwing his books. It''s just that he doesn''t want to fight with us in the classroom, so we forced him to fight."


    "But, if we were to make the first move, I''m afraid teacher would not be able to justify his actions."


    If they were to make the first move, even if Ding Yi were to fight, he might not be expelled.


    They had joined hands to beat up Ding Yi. This plan had been eliminated long ago, it was meaningless like this, they might even be punished this way.


    Furthermore, the last time Ding Yi fought at the Third High School, he beat the other party up too hard. Only after seeing that the other party was injured and had been hospitalized for over ten thousand times, did Ding Yi persuade him to leave.


    If the fight was not serious, the homeroom teacher would try to make it smaller. After all, Ding Yi had an uncle in the Education Bureau.


    "Therefore, not only must we let him make the first move, the result must also be very serious." Wei Xin said sinisterly.


    "Hiss." Everyone''s face changed. If they were serious, someone would have to sacrifice himself.


    Song Ji lifted his head and glanced at the four of them.


    The four great King Kong looked at each other, and in the end, it was Lu Xiaofang who still gritted his teeth and said, "Let me, even if I have to lie in the hospital, I will make him scram."


    Were they going to give Ding Yi a hard time? Everyone''s heart trembled.


    With a sacrifice, it would be best to let Ding Yi make the first move. Only then would the result be perfect.


    Everyone was thinking of ways to wait for this opportunity.


    The other two classes in the morning were mathematics.


    When the bell for class rang, tat tat tat, the sound of high heels could be heard entering the classroom.


    Ding Yi''s eyes immediately lit up, his woman, Fang Ruonan had arrived.


    Today''s Fang Ruonan was completely different from the wild Fang Ruonan he had seen that day.


    She was dressed like a professional teacher, with a short-sleeved shirt over a gray skirt that was a little too long to cover her long, slender, compass-like legs.


    If it was said that the Fang Ruonan of that day was like a crazy imperial sister, then the Fang Ruonan today was a dignified teacher.


    "Good morning, students." Fang Ruonan looked at the entire class as they slowly sat down. With a sweep of her eyes, she saw that Ding Yi, who sat in the very last row, was the first among the countless people.


    Almost in an instant, she thought of what Ding Yi had said that day, "Be my woman," and couldn''t help but blush a little.


    Her skin was already very white, and was as white and rosy as a sprout in spring. Now that it was slightly red, it gave off an even more amorous feeling, causing many boys in the classroom to stare straight at her.


    "Cough." Fang Ruonan immediately calmed her emotions, no longer looking at Ding Yi, and formally began the lesson.


    If one were to talk about a third year male student from the first senior high school, what would be the best result? Everyone was widely acknowledged to be in Mathematics and English.


    Fang Ruonan, who taught mathematics to the six shifts of Class Four, and Chu Nannan, who taught English to Class Three of Class Two, were recognized as the two great beauties in school. They were both unmarried, and had not been in school for very long, and their ages were not much older than these high school students.


    Now that the goddess was in class, the whole class was focused.


    Ding Yi swept it with his consciousness. Yo, even Song Ji and the four great King Kong were also exceptionally serious.

 C45

    On the first day that Ding Yi officially went to school, something happened in another part of the Dongning City.


    In the eastern suburbs of Dongning City, there was a Dragon Mountain.


    For example, half of the thirteen representatives representing the highest level of the Dongning City''s government lived here, as well as the four great clans of the entire province.


    Nowadays, in the technology society, many new technologies and inventions could make a person rich overnight.


    In the past 100 years, there were many people who became rich overnight because of an invention, a software, and a product. The previous time that someone owned a company, the market price had already exceeded 100 billion.


    It was a pity that these people''s foundations were not stable. Within a few years, they would be in danger of going bankrupt.


    In the hundreds of years since the founding of the empire, countless Wealthy Classes have emerged in the Dongning City, hundreds of billions of rich people have emerged one after another.


    But only the Jiang, Ding, Chen, and Xue Families, the Four Great Clans had maintained themselves at the top of the Dongning City, and did not move regardless of the storm.


    Villa number six took up one hundred and eight mu, which was distributed in the shape of a gossip. When it was being built, Master Feng Shui and the martial arts masters were invited to arrange it according to the gossip of the nine palaces.


    At this moment, two men and one woman were in a large room in the villa.


    This room looked like a gym. There were a lot of fitness equipment, as well as a large sandbag. Most importantly, there were dozens of wooden stakes in the middle, like they were used for martial arts practice.


    The oldest of the three looked to be in his forties, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He had a tall stature, and with his hands behind his back, he looked like a towering tree.


    In front of him was a man and a woman, both in their early twenties. They were wearing old-fashioned Tang suit and black cloth shoes, as if they were young people from the Republic of China from several hundred years ago.


    The man stood on a platform that was almost two meters tall. Below the platform was a large bucket filled with water, with a long rope tied to the bucket and a wooden stick attached to one end. The man held the wooden stick with both hands, continuously spinning it.


    When he mentioned the high platform, he slowly let go and put it back on the ground, repeating it over and over again.


    It was very taxing for him to use the stick to lift a bucket of water. Plus, he didn''t turn on the air conditioner in the hall, so under such a hot weather, the young man was covered in sweat. The sweat on his face dripped down like rain.


    "Phew!" He was panting heavily. His face was flushed and he would occasionally raise his head to look at the middle-aged man. His eyes seemed to be begging for mercy.


    However, the middle-aged man remained motionless and did not look at him. The young man could only grit his teeth and continue.


    The woman by the side, however, was different.


    Although she was wearing the Tang suit, it didn''t cover up Ling Ling''s curves.


    Her legs were bent and her body was half turned. One hand was clenched into a fist at her waist while the other was placed horizontally in front of her eyes. She stood there like a pillar, not moving at all.


    Her body was also covered in sweat. The sweat had soaked her silk dress to the point where it revealed her sexy underwear. She ignored it and remained motionless.


    In fact, the man''s hands were already twisted until they were powerless and the woman''s legs were trembling. However, the middle-aged man did not speak, but both of them clenched their teeth and persevered.


    "Master Deng ¡­" The young man finally could not hold it in anymore, he raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man with a pitiful expression.


    A sliver of disappointment flashed across the middle-aged man''s eyes as he secretly sighed, "Stop."


    Hearing this word, which was like the rustling of the sky, the young man quickly let go. Bang! The bucket heavily fell to the ground. He sat down on the high platform and breathed heavily as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders.


    The girl seemed to be a little stronger than him. She stood there for another ten seconds before she slowly withdrew her hand and retracted her momentum.


    "Master Deng, how long will it take for me to twist the wooden stick like this? to be able to stand as big as big sister? " The young man muttered.


    "You want to stand up? I can make you stand right now. " The Master Deng said coldly: "Do you think it''s easier to stand on footholds than you? You are practicing the arts, not sports. "


    So it turned out that they were practicing the National Technique.


    "It''s better not to." The man chuckled. He naturally knew that standing still was even more difficult. However, not standing still for a day proved that he couldn''t cultivate the country technique for a day.


    "There is a saying in the country technique that one can only practice martial arts after ten years, and only after ten years can one practice martial arts."


    You guys have started too late, so you''ve lost the best time to learn martial arts. Now, what I''m going to teach you guys, is all targeted practice.


    "Three to ten years?" The youth''s eyes widened as he said in surprise, "I will have to wait thirty years to hit someone?" I''ve become an old man.


    The woman glared at him and said in a deep voice, "Dad wants us to learn boxing, we only hope to strengthen our bodies. If you want to use it to fight, I advise you not to."


    "Well said." A flash of praise appeared in Master Deng''s eyes.


    How in the world do you know that I am formidable despite having learned a battle technique? Her little brother muttered in his heart.


    The three of them were talking when the door suddenly opened. A woman in her thirties walked in: "Master Deng, Mr. Chen invited you in."


    "Oh, I''ll be right there." Master Deng nodded his head, then said to the two of them: "You two can rest for five minutes, Ruo Lan, you can stand for another half an hour, and Ruo Feng, you can do it a hundred times."


    "Yes, Master Deng." Chen Ruolan''s beautiful face did not have a single trace of hesitation.


    "Ah, a hundred times." Chen Ruofeng said with a bitter face, his brows knitted into a frown.


    "No need for elder sister, you stand, you stand." Chen Ruofeng hurriedly shook his head.


    Master Deng ignored the two and turned around to quickly leave. After walking out of the room, he walked two floors down to the main hall of the villa.


    An elegant middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa in the hall.


    The man had a square face and large ears. He looked handsome and had an extraordinary heroic air. Sitting upright on the sofa, he had an imposing manner that was not angry.


    This middle-aged man was one of the Four Great Families of Dongning City, the head of the Chen Family, Chen Ting.


    The Chen family was known as the wealthiest in the Dongning. They had occupied the position of the wealthiest person in the Dongning City for more than two hundred years already, and no family had ever dared to challenge their position due to their wealth.


    There was an old saying in the Empire that only those who were wealthy for three generations could accomplish this. Although many clans had risen to prominence in history, they were usually short-lived and disappeared very quickly.


    The Chen family had been the wealthiest in the Dongning City for more than two hundred years.


    As the current Patriarch of the Chen family, not only was Chen Ting the President of the Dongning City Chamber of Commerce, he was also the President of the Dongning Bank.


    In front of Chen Ting, there were two men standing there respectfully with charming smiles on their faces. The expressions on their faces looked as if they were two obedient dogs.


    If Ding Yi was here, he would have recognized them immediately.


    These two people were Wu Sheng and chunguo from the BMW nightclub.


    "Master Deng, come take a look." Seeing that the Master Deng had arrived, Chen Ting immediately stood up and handed him an item.


    Master Deng took the thing in Chen Ting''s hand. It was a pen.


    The pen was originally a very ordinary thing, but Master Deng knew that there must be something special about Chen Ting giving it to him.


    "Someone pierced your hand with this pen?" Master Deng asked?


    "Master Deng is amazing, I could tell with a single glance. It was pierced through, and then it was nailed to the solid wooden table." Brother Sheng was like a grandson here, honest and obedient.


    Even if he was in North of the city, he could only be considered a part of the top. Here, it was really not enough for the Chen Family to see.


    North of the city had three tigers, which could be considered to be a big shot in the north of the city. To him, not to mention the four big clans above the three tigers, this was a giant existence.


    Master Deng heard his affirmation, his eyes were like electric torches as he sized up the pen, the more he looked, the more moved he became.


    At this time, the chunguo took out a piece of wood from his pocket. "We sawed the table and brought this over too, it''s this kind of wood."


    This Wu Sheng was very meticulous with his work, he even cut and tore apart his own desk, bringing the table over.


    Master Deng took the piece of wood and looked at the pen again.


    "This pen is very brittle. It can actually pierce through a person''s hand bone and even insert itself into solid wood?" He thought for a while, and when he saw the tea table in front of Chen Ting, he suddenly bent his waist and placed the piece of wood on the tea table.


    The pen stabbed into the wood like a knife.


    He slowly let go of the pen and placed it on the table.


    "Hiss!" Brother Sheng sucked in a breath of cold air and was overjoyed. "That''s right, that''s right! Master Deng has great kung fu!"


    But before he could finish, the pen split in half from the middle, broke, and broke into many small pieces.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Master Deng shook his head: "How many centimeters do you think I should nail onto the table? How many centimeters does he put in? "


    Brother Sheng looked, and only the tip of the pen was inserted in, gently lifting it up, and he remembered that it took Ding Yi half a day to pull out the pen after inserting the pen, at least there was half a pen inside, the difference between the two was really hard to describe.


    "How is it?" Chen Ting looked at Master Deng.


    "At the very least, he''s at the peak of the Dark Jing realm. He''s trained his martial arts to the muscles, and every muscle and piece of flesh contains a tremendous amount of energy. So with a gentle thrust, he can pierce through the bones and enter the wood."


    "Although I can insert it into the wood, I have yet to reach the Altering Muscle stage. My muscles cannot exert their strongest power, and I cannot control them, so when I insert it in, the pen will break. His skill is extremely close, and may even reach the Strength Conversion stage ¡­" Master Deng''s face became even paler.


    Wu Sheng and chunguo did not understand, what do you mean by hidden strength? However, listening to Master Deng''s words, it was obvious that the person with the surname Deng was not as good as Ding Yi, so he immediately exclaimed in his heart, No way, can we not get our revenge?

 C46

    "Strength Conversion?" Chen Ting''s face also changed greatly upon hearing that, "I think you once said that there are only a few people in this world who managed to reach the Transformation Stage? He''s a teenager, and he''s in high school. "


    "What?" A high school kid? " Master Deng''s gaze was like a sword. Shua!


    "How is this possible? How is this possible? How could someone of such a young age train their martial arts to such an extent? " Master Deng mumbled to himself in disbelief.


    Wu Sheng''s face immediately turned ashen, he gave Chen Ting a box of Ginseng. Five hundred years of wild ginseng, and it was something that his grandfather had left behind.


    People like Chen Ting, who were the richest in Dongning, with their assets in the tens of billions and hundreds of billions, normal gifts would catch their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ting did not even take the ginseng, and immediately had a bad feeling.


    Wu Sheng wanted to take it back, but Chen Ting looked like it was nothing, but his words carried an unquestionable dignity, and he did not dare to breathe too loudly, he immediately went forward and took back the ginseng with a respectful expression.


    Chen Ting was satisfied with his expression, and nodded: "Don''t provoke him, we''ll find out later."


    "It''s Mr. Chen. Sorry for troubling you." Wu Sheng nodded his head and took chunguo out.


    Master Deng waited until they walked out of the door before frowning slightly. He also looked at Chen Ting and did not say a word.


    His expression showed that he was asking Chen Ting, that man''s training was even higher than mine, why did we take over this matter?


    He did not know Wu Sheng, which meant that in Chen Ting''s eyes, this person was not important, and there was no need to stand up for him.


    Chen Ting took out a cigarette and lit it up slowly. He walked a few steps forward and said, "This man is called Wu Sheng, he is from North of the city''s BMW nightclub. He has quite a bit of power in the area."


    The Master Deng listened quietly, knowing that his boss had something to say.


    "He is a trash. Not only does he have character, he does things recklessly. Actually, I really hate people like him." Chen Ting sighed: "Jiang, Xue, Ding ¡­ they have all pledged their allegiance to him before, no one is willing to accept him. It''s just that this person''s reputation is too bad."


    Master Deng thought, you knew he had a bad reputation, but you still stood up for him?


    "I have no choice, my dad owes him a favor." Chen Ting shook his head: "His father was our family''s driver in the past, and saved my father, thus he lost his life. When my father died, he also called me to take care of Wu Sheng and his family.


    "This time, let''s just treat it as repaying this favor." Chen Ting said helplessly.


    "Mr. Chen has taken care of their Wu family for so long. Without the Chen family, he wouldn''t have gotten to where he is today. Logically speaking, this favor is already gone." Master Deng then slowly spoke out: "That Ding Yi is definitely an expert, and at such a young age, he has already trained his martial arts to such an extent. He might even have help from an expert later on. He tried his best to persuade her.


    "You said it''s not that easy, right?" Chen Ting laughed as he looked at Master Deng.


    "Sigh, I''ll check first." Master Deng laughed bitterly.


    He also knew that once Chen Ting made a decision, no one could change it.


    Of course, the most important thing was that in this world, national techniques were not invincible.


    Indeed, in this era, the country''s martial arts had already ushered in another peak of development. A true expert could face thousands upon thousands of enemies, unstoppable and unstoppable.


    But at the same time, in this era, technology was evolving at a rapid pace. No matter how good one''s skills were, one would still be afraid of using the kitchen knife.


    At this time, Ding Yi still didn''t know that Wu Sheng had already found one of the strongest four great families in the Dongning City.


    The morning class had already ended and he was currently holding Ding Ding''s hand while they ate lunch at school. However, the depressing thing was that he wanted to invite Ding Ding to lunch before coming here, but he discovered that he did not bring any money with him.


    He originally brought money with him, but later on he acted at Gao Yi''s place. His clothes and pants were covered in blood, and that scared Gao Yi, so he took a set of clothes and wore them. The blood shirt was taken care of by Gao Yi, and the money ended up falling at Gao Yi''s place.


    "Um, Ding Ding, I forgot to bring money. Lend it to me first, I''ll treat you again tomorrow." Ding Yi scratched her head, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Ah, it''s fine, it''s fine. I''ll treat you." Ding Ding''s face flushed red, she was a little excited, but she was 100% willing.


    Ding Ding was happy, but there were people who were unhappy.


    Class Rep Xia Chu stood behind them, looking at Ding Yi''s back, a trace of disdain flashed past his eyes.


    Why did he look down on Ding Yi?


    In the past, there were also male students in the class who forgot to bring money or didn''t want to spend any money, so they just went to find Ding Ding. Everyone knew that Ding Ding had a soft personality and was a kind person.


    Seeing Ding Yi like this, Xia Chu felt that he was trying to trick him into eating or drinking.


    What was even worse was that, if you want to eat, eat it, everyone else can freely eat it, but this Ding Yi was so picky about everything, and even specifically picked up expensive food, who in the class didn''t know that the condition of Ding Ding''s family was bad, and yet you ate so much?


    "Why are you so thin? "First, let''s have the pork chop, then the fish. Yes, this one, this one is big."


    "What kind of soup is this? This school doesn''t have any nutrition. What? Can it be specially cooked?" "Then hurry up and make me a pig''s foot soup."


    "Let''s have two more dishes. For the first time, it''s a bit simpler. I wonder if it''s delicious. If it''s not, we can go out and eat it in the future."


    Ding Yi very casually ordered four dishes and a soup, found a seat and sat down like a lord.


    Then, as if running errands, Ding Ding helped Ding Yi pack his meals, carried the dishes around and took the chopsticks.


    "Scum." Xia Chu was so angry that he almost died, immediately defining Ding Yi as scum.


    She was oppressing Ding Ding for Ding Yi, but it was actually Ding Ding who had willingly done so.


    My daughter, Ding Yi has helped us pay back three hundred thousand yuan. I have told him before, our mother''s condition is not good, we have no money to pay back, we can only pay back the debt with money and meat.


    At that time, Ding Ding almost vomited blood. Of course, she also knew what kind of virtue her mother had, so she did her best to show off when she was with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi held his chin, seeing Ding Ding running around, his head was covered in cold sweat: "I say, sit down, I''ll go get it, okay?" He couldn''t bear it.


    "No, my mom said that women should do these kinds of things. Girls are too lazy these days and will easily fall ill like princesses." Ding Ding shook his head and insisted on running.


    Ding Ding, do you need to be so good? Sigh, the heavens are truly unfair. Why are we giving you a birthmark? Ding Yi couldn''t persuade him, and didn''t want to get angry. She thought for a while and said: "But if you continue to be like this, someone is going to kill me."


    "Huh?" Ding Ding opened her beautiful big eyes.


    "Hey, what do you mean by ''early summer''? "Why do you keep staring at me? Did you think that I was taking advantage of you?" Ding Yi''s mouth was crooked.


    Following Ding Yi''s gaze, Ding Ding indeed saw Xia Chu staring at the two of them. His small face immediately blushed: "The class leader is not bad, he took great care of me."


    When she was speaking, Xia Chu was also carrying a lunchbox over, and as he walked, he ate a mouthful of food. His teeth chattered loudly, as if he was biting Ding Yi to death.


    This was the first time Ding Yi got a good look at the beginning of summer.


    He had seen too many beauties in the past few days, so he was not in the mood to watch them properly.


    Today, he finally found an opportunity to have a good look.


    There were four school beauties in Dongning City First High School, but Du Yiyi was not one of them.


    Du Yiyi''s personality was like a man''s, and the shape of her face had a lot of curves, just that she was of European and American descent, thus, in the eyes of ordinary people, she was not as beautiful as Xia Chu.


    Although her legs were slightly inferior to Du Yiyi''s, she had a bright spot on her face, which was extremely beautiful. She was a classic example of a beautiful girl in the Empire, especially when she smiled, her eyebrows and eyes would curve into crescent moons, looking very optimistic.


    Seeing Xia Chu walk over, Ding Yi smiled.


    He and Du Yiyi had made a bet to get to the beginning of summer and was thinking of a way to get there, but when he saw this scene, he was suddenly inspired.


    "Squad leader, let''s eat together. We have too many dishes." Ding Ding hurriedly said.


    "You know there''s a lot of food, so don''t waste it. Remember to bring the money back tomorrow." Xia Chu knew that Ding Ding''s family environment was also not good and wanted to remind her.


    Ding Yi rolled his eyes, and shouted fiercely: "Who are you, did I eat your food? "Nutjob."


    "Hiss ¡­" Xia Chu''s face was as red as a monkey''s butt, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.

 C48

    "You ¡­" Professor Wei glared at her, angry and anxious.


    "Xia Chu was kind, and couldn''t bear to say anything about you. Ding Yi, you just admitted it yourself." Professor Wei pointed at Ding Yi and shouted angrily.


    "He said, we heard him." Professor Wei also had two witnesses, who could play football together.


    Ding Ding decided to support Ding Yi.


    Both sides spoke out, but with Xia Chu''s testimony, Ding Yi did not tease her.


    As a teacher, it wasn''t right for you to beat up a student for no reason.


    At this moment, someone else came in from outside.


    "Principal Gao."


    "Principal."


    Everyone made way for him.


    The principal, Gao Yi, had arrived.


    Seeing Ding Yi, Gao Yi''s heart was filled with anxiety. It''s this ancestor again, you ¡­ you ¡­ oh, Wei Dewen, why didn''t you beat him to death?


    There was nothing he could do, Ding Yi said that he wanted to see the Principal, so the others could only call him to come over.


    The matter had basically been decided. With Teacher Wei Dewen beating up the students first, no matter what reason, it would always be a mistake.


    It was up to the principal to decide what to do.


    "All of you should leave. Little Xia and Ding Yi stay behind." Gao Yi waved his hand, and the others quickly left.


    Seeing that there were only three people in the room, Ding Yi turned to Gao Yi and said, "Let''s fire him. These kind of people have no morals at all.


    "What?" Wei Dewen flew into a rage, forcing the Principal to fire him for such a small thing? I can''t take it anymore.


    Clenching his fists, he rushed towards Ding Yi.


    "Don''t be rash, Little Xia." Gao Yi was shocked. Others might not know, but he knew how ruthless Ding Yi was.


    If I can poke you and you really beat him up, how can he let you off if he doesn''t live in the academy for half a year?


    Gao Yi held on to Xia Dai and said, "Impulse is the devil, little Professor Wei, if you have something to say, please don''t be rash."


    Seeing that he couldn''t hold it anymore, Gao Yi hurriedly said, "If you aren''t thinking for yourself, then think for your mother."


    Hearing the word "your mother", Wei Dewen finally calmed down.


    "Actually, it''s not like we can''t discuss it." Ding Yi saw that the fire was reaching its peak, and started to stop.


    "What exactly do you want? Can''t I apologize? " Wei Dewen had acted on impulse just now, but after being persuaded by Gao Yi, he knew that he could not be expelled.


    "Ding Yi, what do you think?" Gao Yi hurriedly asked.


    "Things started at the beginning of summer. Just let her come in and apologize to me. You have to be a bit more sincere."


    It didn''t seem that difficult? Gao Yi and Wei Dewen looked at each other.


    A few minutes later.


    "I apologize to him?" Outside the infirmary, Xia Chu glared at Wei Dewen with an expression of disbelief.


    "Just help me. He forced the principal to fire me. You don''t want me to be expelled, right?" Wei Dewen lowered his voice, praying for the beginning of summer.


    "He''s a bastard." Xia Chu was so angry that he bit his lips until they almost broke.


    "He''s more than a bastard, he''s simply scum." Wei Dewen agreed, but he was still a scumbag, let''s think about it after this matter is over.


    Early in the summer, they always did good deeds, were good people, liked by everyone, and apologized to others whenever they wanted to. Of course, they would not do that.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Wei Dewen suddenly grabbed onto Xia Chu''s arm, and said in a low voice: "I say, aunt, please be more loyal, if not for you, I would not have fallen into his schemes."


    "Crap, aunt?" In the infirmary, Ding Yi, who was using his spiritual will to observe the situation here, almost sprayed out a mouthful of water.


    Two relatives? He was young at the beginning of the summer, yet he had such a seniority?


    No wonder Wei Dewen was so excited. Previously, Ding Yi thought Wei Dewen liked Xia Chu to stick his head out for beauties.


    "Don''t pull me." Xia Chu looked around nervously, afraid that someone would see through their relationship.


    Few people in the school knew they were related.


    Xia Chu''s face was a little red. She was younger than Wei Dewen, but was actually his aunt.


    "Aunt, are you going to help me or not? I''m going to be expelled. Your big sister is so angry that she has to vomit blood."


    Xia Chu''s elder sister was Wei Dewen''s mother.


    When he mentioned the big sister vomiting blood, Xia Chu frowned. Her big sister was not well, she had been bedridden all year round, the thing that worried him the most was what would happen to her son. If he knew that Wei Dewen had been expelled, he would really be angered to death.


    "It''s all your fault. Why are you being so impulsive? You actually want me to apologize to that bastard?" Xia Chu stomped his feet and said angrily, "Only this once, next time won''t be the case."


    "Thank you, aunt." Thank you, aunt. Wei Dewen laughed.


    Peng, Xia Chu angrily opened the door and walked in.


    Ding Yi was the only one in the room, smiling at her.


    "Ding Yi..." Xia Chu walked in front of Ding Yi, her small face was red with anger, and her eyes were wide open.


    "Class Rep." Ding Yi smirked.


    "You don''t have any sincerity. It seems that I have to talk to the principal about this." Of course Ding Yi would not sell it.


    "What do you want? Ding Yi, don''t be too excessive. " Early summer was raging.


    "If you keep on acting this way, even if I don''t let Wei Dewen go, until he is expelled, is there any reason for our teacher to hit the students?" Ding Yi said angrily.


    Ding Yi kept saying that he would get Wei Dewen to fire him. He had really caught hold of the weakness of Xia Chu and Wei Dewen.


    Although their Xia family was not as powerful as the Four Great Families, but they were still part of the famous aristocratic families in Dongning, a family of extremely wealthy people.


    In the late summer of that year, despite the objections of his family, he married an ordinary teacher, Wei Zhenhuang, and was expelled from his home by his father in the early summer.


    After that, the father of the beginning of summer, regardless of his age, tried hard for many years, the old woman, before giving birth to the beginning of summer.


    The age between the beginning of summer and the end of summer, was more than one Wei Dewen.


    Because the father looked down on the teacher, the end of summer insisted that the son become a teacher again.


    The end of summer had always been proud of his son. If Wei Dewen was kicked out and killed, it would be the biggest joke in the world.


    At the end of summer, my father would have to laugh at the family.


    She lowered her head, clenched her fist tightly, and took a few deep breaths before raising her head again, a smile plastered on her face. "Ding Yi, everyone here is a classmate, it''s my fault first. I''m sorry."


    This must be sincere.


    Who knew that Ding Yi would still shake his head: "Xia Chu, do you know where your fault lies? If you don''t know where your fault lies? My efforts have been wasted. " Ding Yi spoke sincerely, as if it was for the beginning of summer.


    Go to hell.


    "Then tell me, what did I do wrong?" Xia Chu gritted his teeth and endured.


    "That''s right. You are beautiful, kind, and considerate." Ding Yi slowly said: "On the surface, you look perfect without any flaws."


    Hearing this, a trace of pride flashed across Xia Chu''s eyes. "You can''t be considered blind, you know I''m beautiful and kind."


    "However, Ding Yi''s tone changed as he said," You''re too arrogant. You''re probably the center of everyone around you, the boys try to please you, the girls respect you and the teachers like you as well.


    "My princess is ill?" After hearing this, Xia Chu was about to get angry again.


    Ding Yi waved his hand, signalling to her not to be angry yet: "Have I angered you? I am eating with Ding Ding, what does it have to do with you? "


    "You eat her ¡­"


    "There are some things that your eyes can''t always see correctly. How do you know that I didn''t pay her in advance when you saw me eating her?"


    "--" Xia Chu was stunned for a moment.


    I paid three hundred thousand for her mother, so what if I eat a meal?


    "Even if I didn''t give her the money first, how do you know I wouldn''t give it to her afterwards? Why do you have to meddle? Oh, you''re the class monitor, you care about your classmates, why don''t you show your power? What do you want to prove? The useless will prove themselves to others. "


    Shameful. Xia Chu was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but he couldn''t refute it. He thought hard and said, "Y-you''re just a boy. It''s not good for you to make her busy with food."


    "Can''t girls carry dishes and eat rice? What theory are you talking about? Is that what your parents taught you? Isn''t this called a princess'' illness? "


    "You''re the princess sick, you''re bullying others, bullying her is good."


    "Then you want to help her?"


    "I can''t stand it."


    "¡ª ¡ª" This time, Xia Chu couldn''t speak. His face alternated between green and white, and his mind was in chaos.


    Ding Yi looked at her in disdain, and laughed coldly continuously: "You guys who see injustice and look at others, a newcomer like me, who''s easy to bully, as big as Du Yiyi, Zhu Jian, you guys, just treat it as a turtle hiding its head."


    "Why did she listen when I said it? You just don''t have the heart, and why didn''t you tell Du Yiyi, Zhu Jian and the others? "


    "Y-You bully people." Xia Chu couldn''t compare to Ding Yi, he stomped his feet and sulked, tears welling up in his eyes, as though he was going to cry at any moment.


    "Hmph, I''m not bullying you. Whoever beats me up will be expelled from my job." Ding Yi turned to leave.


    "Don''t." Xia Chu pulled Ding Yi back, "I was wrong, I sincerely admit my wrongs, don''t be like this, okay?" At the beginning of the summer, he was really a bit meek.


    "It''s not enough just to say it." Ding Yi said in a serious tone: "I am a narrow-minded person, I will take revenge when there is hatred, your nephew beat me, do I have to return it?"


    "Then what do you want?" Xia Chu heard the hidden meaning in her words, and seemed to wake up from his daze. How did he know I was Wei Dewen''s Little Aunt?


    "Why don''t you give me a kiss? Forget it." Ding Yi laughed.

 C49

    Xia Chu was shocked by Ding Yi''s previous sentence.


    No one in the entire school knew that Wei Dewen was Xia Chu''s aunt, how did Ding Yi know that?


    She was younger than Wei Dewen, yet, Wei Dewen wanted to call her aunt. Unfortunately, no one knew before, the moment she was exposed, her position as the class monitor would be ruined as well.


    "Hey, you female hooligan, don''t grab my hand." Ding Yi glared at her again.


    "Enough." Xia Chu also stared at him, it was just a kiss, what age was this, it was like being nudged by a pig.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Kiss her face, don''t you dare ¡ª" Before she could finish her sentence.


    "You have makeup on your face. It''s poisonous, so I''ll kiss you." Ding Yi laughed.


    This class monitor was born with a natural beauty and never wore makeup. Early in the summer, he was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    "Be more straightforward. The principal and your nephew will be coming in soon." Ding Yi said righteously: "Okay, I kiss."


    As he spoke, he leaned forward.


    "Wait, wait, I''m not ready yet." Xia Chu panicked, retreating step by step.


    In her entire life, besides her mother, no one else had ever kissed her face, much less mouth.


    Thump, thump. Her heartbeat quickened, her face flushed, and her palms and feet began to sweat.


    She was retreating, Ding Yi was advancing, the two of them were advancing and retreating, and very quickly, Xia beginning to retreat back to the wall.


    "Dong Dong", Ding Yi slammed her against the wall.


    "No, no!" Xia Chu felt his heart beating faster and his mind went blank. He closed his eyes tightly, not daring to open them.


    No, I don''t want it. Xia Chu mustered the courage to refuse.


    "Ah!" Before he could open his mouth, he felt that it was blocked.


    Blocking it, blocking it, Xia Chu felt like not only his mouth was blocking it, but also his heart.


    For a moment, her heart seemed to stop beating.


    She was dumbstruck and did not move. This feeling was indescribable, yet at the same time, it was also very comfortable and uncomfortable.


    Is this the kiss of a man and a woman? Why, why is my chest so stuffy?


    After a few seconds, Xia Chu finally came back to his senses.


    "Wuu!" She opened her eyes, furious.


    "Dirty" Xia Chu pushed forcefully and pushed Ding Yi away, flames of murder shooting out of his eyes.


    "Cough cough. I see that your underwear is not in order, so I''ll help you tidy it up a bit." Ding Yi was thick-skinned.


    "Wa!" Xia Chu couldn''t hold it in any longer, he finally cried out miserably, and at the same time, pulled down his shirt that was lifted by Ding Yi in a fluster. In the end, he fiercely glared at Ding Yi, turned around, and rushed out the door.


    "Are you comfortable?" Ding Yi continued to ask.


    When Xia Chu had just reached the entrance, his legs gave way and he almost fell to the ground.


    After Xia Chu ran far away, Ding Yi thought back to the scene and shook his head: "It really is fun, not as good as sister-in-law." Tetrandrine was right, Song Qian''s little mouth was slippery.


    She immediately thought of Song Qian.


    "Ding Yi, why is Xia Chu crying? What have you done now? " Just then, Wei Dewen ran back into the house angrily.


    "It''s nothing. She probably felt that she was apologizing and was a bit embarrassed. She must have never apologized to anyone before." Ding Yi replied as if nothing had happened to him: "How about you go and ask her, I haven''t even touched a single finger of hers."


    He only moved his mouth and chest.


    "Hmph" Wei Dewen wanted to anger Ding Yi, but he didn''t dare to. He glared at Ding Yi before turning around and leaving.


    When he came out of the infirmary, Ding Yi found that there were still people waiting for him outside.


    It was a hot day, and Ding Ding was standing outside the corridor. Her small face was flushed red, and when she saw Ding Yi coming out, Ding Ding was overjoyed.


    "It''s done. It''s fine. It''s just that it''s a little hot in there, so the air conditioner isn''t working." Ding Yi wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    He was actually a little nervous when he kissed Xia Chu, afraid that Xia Chu would scream for help.


    "Wait for me." After Ding Ding finished speaking, she turned and ran, but Ding Yi did not stop him.


    What is this little girl doing?


    Not long later, Ding Ding ran back with two bottles of Ice Spring Water and an ice cream.


    "You lower the temperature." Ding Ding handed over a bottle of mineral water and an ice cream to Ding Yi and took a bottle of mineral water for herself.


    I say, do you need to be so gentle and considerate? Ding Yi felt as if his own heart had been softened by her.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Ding Ding did not know if he had done something wrong.


    "You don''t like it? I''m going to buy it again. What do you want? "


    "No, no, Ding Ding, we are friends, you understand, you don''t have to do so many things for me, I don''t mean it that way, I mean, just leave this matter of buying in the future to me, I''m a boy ¡­"


    Hearing the two words'' friend '', Ding Ding was stunned for a moment, then gritted her teeth and nodded: "Mmm." She hung her head, a little disappointed.


    "I understand. You are my first friend since I was young." Ding Ding''s delicate and touching voice made Ding Yi''s heart ache.


    "Let''s go back to the classroom." It was still early in the afternoon, so Ding Yi was preparing to return to the classroom with Ding Ding first.


    Suddenly, a call came in.


    He lowered his head and realized that it was actually golden-furred.


    After listening to the class by the side, Ding Yi indicated for Ding Ding to return first. He wanted to go out for a while, if there wasn''t enough time for the first period, he would ask for a leave of absence for Ding Yi.


    "In the afternoon, the first lesson belongs to Qi Min. She is a strong lady, it is hard for her to talk." Ding Ding''s face revealed a terrified expression.


    "Qi Min? Is he in his mid-twenties or just divorced? "


    "That''s her. She''s the fiercest female teacher in our grade."


    "Vicious?" Ding Yi laughed. In front of Gao Yi, she was like a little white rabbit.


    "It''s okay, she''s my relative. It''s fine as long as she''s me. I won''t be able to come back if I do. Help me request a leave of absence and state my name."


    "Ah..." Ding Ding was a little speechless.


    After Ding Yi and Ding Ding broke up, they immediately left the school in big strides.


    What are you doing?


    Something had happened in the outside world.


    The Great World''s Bath City was given to the Golden Fur by the black water broth.


    At that time, the black water broth was very obedient, he changed the topic whenever Ding Yi asked him to, and all of the assets started to be transferred out of the Dongning City as well.


    black water broth''s plan was to escape after getting rid of Ding Yi.


    Who would have thought that he would be killed by Ding Yi in the end.


    But he was an old martial artist, he had plotted against Ding Yi before he died.


    He used the Great World''s Bath City to get someone to mortgage it for him and borrowed five million.


    After he died, no one would know where the money went.


    However, the person who released the money was going to come over to collect it.


    Tetrandrine had just become a boss for the past two days, his willpower was released, and black water broth was dead. He took the chance to take back some of Blackwater''s subordinates, and gradually gained a bit of momentum.


    However, when he saw this piece of paper, he was dumbfounded.


    Nimoby, the great world is mine now.


    "If it''s yours, then it''s not wrong. Blackwater borrowed five million from him and said that he would return it in two days. Now that he''s gone, it''s you who will return it." The other party laughed.


    "Oh my god, Tetrandrine wanted to cry. The boss doesn''t even get enough fun, he already owes me 5 million."


    black water broth, you are ruthless, Tetrandrine is truly impressed, even after death, you still dared to treat him like Ding Yi.


    "Who is the other party?" "Is it very strong?" Ding Yi had asked his on the phone before.


    "He''s very powerful, one of the three tigers in the city, a dog-like figure like black water broth in front of him." Tetrandrine wanted to cry.


    The three tigers of North of the city were named Song Huchen, Li Tianhu, and He Xiaohu.


    These three tigers were all famous figures in the North of the city. They could call upon the wind and summon the rain, and even He Xiaohu who was a representative of the North of the city was one of them.


    A person like the black water broth would at most be considered a slightly bigger hoodlum. However, the three tigers were all true gangsters.


    When black water broth was about to kill Ding Yi, he still had to sell his family property and run away.


    The three tiger hands, who knew how many lives had been lost, also became the center of attention in North of the city.


    This was the difference between bullies and them.


    "Hold on for a while, tell him to wait for your boss." Ding Yi gave an order on the phone, then quickly left the school. He called a taxi and rushed to the big world''s bathing city.

 C50

    The black water broth was really powerful, he took the Great World Bath City to the north side of the city, where the fiercest and most famous He Xiaohu was.


    In black water broth''s office, sitting in black water broth''s seat was a bald man who looked to be about forty years old. With his legs propped up on top of the office, he squinted his eyes and held two fist-sized iron balls in his hands, spinning them noisily.


    Goldfur, hyacinth, and Little Black stood shoulder to shoulder.


    This was their office, but the three of them acted like grandchildren.


    There was no helping it, it was a person''s name and the shadow of a tree.


    In the legends of the iron-hand clonus, he used one hand to squash an elephant.


    He didn''t know if the legend was true or false, but he could tell that he wouldn''t even be able to move the two metal balls in iron-hand clonus''s hands, not to mention how slippery iron-hand clonus was playing.


    "What''s your boss''s name?" iron-hand clonus asked with a smile as he played with the steel ball.


    It was just a small black water broth, and he might not even need to come forward to help. However, the round tiger had its eyes on the bathing city and wanted to find an opportunity to pressure him. If the other party was smart, then it would not be so troublesome.


    "My surname is Ding, our name is Etol." The golden-furred man smiled.


    "Ding Yi?" iron-hand clonus frowned, there is such a person in North of the city now?


    His boss He Xiaohu relied on one of the Four Great Families of Dongning, the Ding Family.


    "What''s your name?" iron-hand clonus couldn''t remember the golden hair.


    Golden Haired called himself the ''Prince of Immortal Jump'' because he had quite a reputation. He did not expect the iron-hand clonus to not have heard of his name.


    Tetrandrine was a person who was able to bend his back and stretch his arms out. He endured the humiliation and carefully smiled. "Just call me Xiao Jin."


    Golden Hair was just his nickname. Especially since Ding Yi often called him Xiao Jin, which he had borrowed today.


    In any case, your grandfather isn''t called Xiao Jin, your grandfather''s surname is Huang, and your grandson must not know about Yellow Emperor''s name. Tetrandrine''s mouth was full of respect, and in his heart, he sent his regards to the other party''s ancestors and their mothers.


    "Xiao Jin, do you remember me?" At this moment, the young man who had been picking his teeth stood up and smiled at Blondy.


    "Why don''t you remember, Brother Su Ya. Hello Brother Su Ya. Long time no see. You still remember Xiao Jin?" Goldfur said respectfully.


    "You''re f * cking comparing me to you. It''s been a few years since I last saw you. You''re really not the same as before." Brother Su Ya was still picking his teeth with a teasing look in his eyes, "In the past, when we were in junior high, were you that bad?"


    When hyacinth Xiao Hei and the others heard this, they thought it was bad. These two were previously classmates.


    "Back then, he was young and did not understand. Brother Su Ya, don''t mind him." Golden Fur was extremely cowardly today, so he could only wait for Ding Yi to come along.


    "That''s not it. I remember you always saying that young heroes come out to play, and when they get beaten up, they have to stand at attention." Brother Su Ya took the toothpick that was used to pick out the teeth, and placed it on the golden-furred face as he drew circles lightly.


    Golden Haired was so disgusted that he wanted to puke, but he still had a smile on his face, "Don''t you know that I was a pig? I was a pig then! Who didn''t know that I was a pig? Hahaha, Brother Su Ya, don''t make life difficult for a pig."


    "Hehe, to be able to bend and submit, what a hero." Brother Su Ya did not buy into his tricks, he extended his right hand and used a humiliating action as he lightly patted the golden-hair''s face.


    "hyacinth, get Brother Su Ya a tissue. Don''t dirty his hands." Blondie was laughing himself to death today.


    As the saying goes, don''t hit a smiling person with your hand. You can''t possibly find trouble with me, right?


    "Don''t waste time with him." iron-hand clonus could not watch this any longer. This man was truly shameless, not looking like he was a hoodlum at all.


    At this time, he still did not know Ding Yi, but after knowing Ding Yi, he knew what was shameless.


    Hearing his big brother''s words, Su Ya''s face sunk as he reached for a piece of paper and spread it on the table.


    Golden Hair, stop pretending. This is a copy of the IOU, it clearly states that the black water broth borrowed five million. In two days, I will use your Great World''s business license as a collateral.


    "The legal person representative is your name, which means you are the boss of the big world. On today, on the last day, our Big Brother Cong will ask you one thing, five million, why haven''t you returned it?"


    "This, Brother Su Ya, the black water broth borrowed the money, he took the money and ran, how can I pay back the money?" The Tetrandrine said with a bitter face.


    "Alright, that''s it. You can go through with the procedures and transfer the world to Brother Cong. Then let''s just forget about this debt." As Su Ya spoke, he took out some documents from his bag and asked for Goldfur to transfer them.


    "How, how, how can this work, I borrowed from the black water broth, on what basis did he transfer my world to me? The black water broth stole my license, I didn''t do it voluntarily." The golden hair was frantic.


    "I don''t care if you choose to steal from him. It''s all written in black and white. If you don''t have money, you can only use the outside world to pay for it."


    The Golden Fur was infuriated. In the outside world, only houses worth 10 million and now, one could earn hundreds of thousands of yuan every month. Excluding the expenses, one could earn more than 1 million a year.


    "Why don''t we wait until Etol comes?" The golden hair knew that his arm could not be twisted, so he could only drag it.


    Brother Su Ya did not even want to sell it, and said with a gloomy face: "Don''t be so shameless, you are a legal person, what boss do you have?"


    Oh, the contract went straight to the table, and the pen went into Goldfur''s hand.


    "Quickly sign it. I''ll return it to you after I finish." Brother Su Ya pushed Tetrandrine.


    Tetrandrine stumbled to the table, holding a pen and frowning. Etol, why aren''t you here yet?


    "Sign it." Brother Su Ya saw that the golden fur wasn''t moving at all, and was enraged.


    "Are you going to compete? Are you going to sign or not?" The man who had been playing with his teacup raised his head, and a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes.


    "Brother Su Ya, why don''t we wait a bit longer?"


    "Sou!" Before Tetrandrine could finish his sentence, Brother Su Ya had already slapped him.


    He didn''t expect that the golden-furred had been through hundreds of battles and was already prepared. His body shrank back and he didn''t even get a chance to slap himself.


    Brother Su Ya, our boss is here. He''ll sign it immediately. The golden hair was shocked, but he didn''t dare to retaliate.


    "F * ck, little golden hair, you''re too bold, you still dare to dodge?" Brother Su Ya didn''t even get a slap on his face. He became angry out of embarrassment: "You came out to play and got beaten up just to stand at attention. Did you teach me this at school? "Are you trying to avoid me?"


    But when Su Ya was speaking, he suddenly took a step forward, and his body shot out like an arrow, in a blink of an eye he was in front of the golden hair.


    "Damn." This time, the hyacinth, Xiao Hei, and Goldfur all saw clearly that this Brother Su Ya seemed to have good skills.


    With this step, his figure moved like the wind, his speed was extremely fast, and he had the aura of Ding Yi from the beginning.


    Of course, this was their line of sight. If it was Ding Yi, they would only feel that Brother Su Ya was too slow.


    But in the eyes of the hyacinth and the rest, this was already an astonishing display.


    The golden hair only saw a shadow flash past, and didn''t know how to dodge. Peng, his left eye went black, and he was punched.


    The punch was so powerful that Blondy''s head was thrown high into the air.


    Sou, brother Su Ya punched him once again, hitting him in the right eye.


    Fortunately, he had an instinctual reaction speed. He probably guessed that the opponent would hit the right side after hitting the left, and would raise his left arm towards the right. Bam, it just happened to land on Brother Su Ya''s arm.


    Ssss, Brother Su Ya''s face was as heavy as water, his wrist pulled down to block, his arm quickly spinning, with Golden Haired''s body being driven by his arm, he could not help but spin on the spot.


    When he moved his body to the back, Brother Su Ya lowered his body and lifted his right knee high up.


    Bang! A knee was placed on Blondy''s back.


    "Ah!" The golden-furred let out a blood-curdling screech. Halfway through his scream, Brother Su Ya''s palm pulled forward, causing his body, which was more than one hundred and sixty kilograms, to flip backwards like a small white rabbit.


    Sou, brother Su Ya''s left leg flew up, and at the same time, his right arm pressed down.


    The kick landed right on Golden Hair''s legs, causing him to jump backwards. Then, he was pushed back by Su Ya, causing his entire body to kneel on the ground.

 Chapter 51

    In fact, the whole process will end in a second or two.


    Su Ya''s action is as fast as electricity, his hands and feet are fierce and powerful, and he has no power to fight back.


    When Jin Mao knelt down, he was more frightened than frightened.


    Su Ya brother''s whole movement, like flowing clouds and flowing water, before and after less than a second, beat himself to kneel on the spot.


    This is not the same as Su Ya in junior high school.


    Is brother Yi his opponent? There is a more powerful, no hand of the iron hand Cong? Jin Mao was stunned and began to worry about Ding Yi.


    "Brother golden." After Jinmao kneels down, fengzai and Xiaohei react.


    Both of them are young and energetic. They rush up at the same time.


    "Hum" the young man who was playing with tea cups and coins gave a violent wrist shake.


    Whoosh, two cold lights burst out of the air and hit fengzai and Xiaohei on their calves.


    "Ah," they screamed and fell at the same time.


    When they got up, Jin Mao turned around and called to them, "don''t move, wait for brother Yi."


    Jin Mao is old and experienced. He knows that these three people are powerful. Any one of them can''t beat the whole Bath City, let alone all three people.


    "Jin Mao, I''ll ask you for the last time, sign or not?" Suago took the contract to golden hair.


    Jin Mao was still kneeling on the ground, trying to smile on his face: "when brother Yi comes, let''s talk about it."


    "Grass you." Sue tooth elder brother again big anger, bang, press hard, golden hair''s head by his dead press to the ground, plop, face heavily close to the ground, the contract is under his face.


    Su Ya pinched the pen on Jin Mao''s hand and said, "sign, you don''t want to do it. Don''t force me."


    "Brother Su ya, let''s wait for our boss." Golden hair is still smiling, his face is squeezed out of shape.


    "There is seed." While playing with a teacup, the coin thrower stood up, playing with a teacup in his hand, and his eyes were cold.


    "It doesn''t work." At this moment, tieshoucong said with a smile on his face: "Jinmao, right? It''s a bit of backbone. It''s useless for you like this. Xiaoyuan, first he abandoned one of xiaohuangmao''s hands. If he didn''t sign it, he abandoned xiaohuangmao''s left leg."


    Hisses, the breeze son suddenly facial expression is like soil, the golden hair is furious.


    Only Fengzi''s hair is yellow in the field. Tieshoucong is Fengzi.


    This method is very similar to the way that Blackwater forced Ding Yi.


    But Jin Mao also has to admit that sometimes this method is really useful.


    Looking at the teacup, the man who called Xiao Yuan walked to Fengzi with a grim smile. Jinmao yelled: "I sign, I sign --"


    I''m sorry, brother Yi. I have to sign first. Jinmao is shy and angry.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    "That''s what you have to do, bitch." After he signed, bang, Suya kicked Jinmao away, put away the contract, patted the ashes, and felt proud.


    It''s a good deal. Five million for such a big bath city.


    "Gone." Iron hand Cong gets up, plays two iron balls, takes the contract and the bag to go out.


    "Brother Cong, walk slowly." Su Ya Ge and Xiao Yuan Gong send tieshoucong away.


    When tieshoucong left, brother Suya went to the boss''s position just now and sat down, enjoying the feeling of being a boss.


    "Brother Jinmao, are you ok?" On the ground, Fengzi and Xiaohei, together with jinmaowei, support each other. They feel really sad and angry.


    What''s going on these days.


    First, he offended Ding Yi and was beaten half to death by Ding Yi. Then he wanted to throw at Ding Yi and was beaten half to death by Blackwater.


    Now I''ve been the boss for two days, and I''m bullied by he Xiaohu''s people.


    He''s right. Can Dongning still be mixed up? The three were a little confused.


    What''s more important is how to face Ding Yi.


    A good big world Bath City, was robbed.


    "What are you doing here? Go away. " Xiao Yuan continued to sit on the sofa and play with tea cups: "after here, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Let''s wait for brother Yi." Golden hair forced smile.


    "Why don''t you give up?" Brother Su Ya thinks about it. If we have to wait for Ding Yi to carry the golden hair like this, I''ll see what''s sacred about Ding Yi.


    "Sorry to be late. Moby, it''s been a traffic jam for several minutes. " Then a voice came from outside the door.


    "Brother Yi."


    "Brother Yi, you are here at last."


    "Sorry brother Yi, Wuwu." Jin Mao wanted to cry: "the big world is gone, sorry brother Yi, I can''t carry it."


    "--- this is Ding Yi?" Su Ya Ge and Xiao Yuan stare at Ding Yi with a slightly childish face.


    How do you think they are all high school students, and they are so skinny that they are the boss in their mouth?


    "Golden hair, are you kidding me?" Sue tooth elder brother stands up, full of eyes inconceivable: "this is your boss?"


    Ding Yi ignored him. He came late and didn''t meet tieshoucong. However, he came in and scanned the venue. He knew that there had been a conflict.


    "Jin Mao, tell me about hero he Lu."


    "Brother Yi, this is brother Su ya, a subordinate of Huye in the north of the city. This is brother Xiao Yuan, the two eldest brothers. This is brother Yi." Jinmao quickly introduced.


    Before "Ba" had finished, Ding Yi swept his forehead.


    It''s not light or heavy. It''s still a little loud.


    Jin Mao was stunned, and the people on the opposite side were also stunned.


    "You''re better than me. How come you''re so much? After you follow me, there will be only brother Yi. " Ding Yi said angrily, "and you, can you look like me?"


    How can you be beaten like this? Ding Yi saw that there were bloodstains on Jin Mao''s face, which was drawn out by Su Ya with a toothpick.


    Brother Yi, we can''t fight. Half of you can fight. Jin Mao looks at Ding Yi in his resentful eyes.


    "You don''t have to be able to fight. Just have my momentum. Remember, brother Yi, I''ll pluck the hair of his family if he touches you. If you die, I''ll take revenge for you. Kill one and kill ten to see if the tiger master''s men are enough."


    "So don''t be afraid or counsellor in the future, just give me one word."


    Ding Yi said a lot on the stage, and the three of them were stunned. The two of them on the other side were also numb.


    "Who are you? Who are you?" Xiao Yuan wants to laugh. Is this product crazy.


    "Did they hit you?" Ding Yi still ignores him and asks Jin Mao and Feng Zai.


    "Hit me in the face and make me kneel down." Golden Road.


    "Hit me on the leg, with a coin." Fengzi and little gangster.


    "The one who forced you to kneel and hit you in the face?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "This Su tooth --" elder brother''s this word, golden hair good hang say again.


    "Grass you." Suya can''t help hearing this. As soon as he hits the table, whoosh, the whole person jumps up.


    He either doesn''t move, moves like a rabbit up and down, swift and violent like the wind, Su Ya brother this jump, the body in the mid air is like a tiger fighting a rabbit, people haven''t arrived, a strong wind blowing.


    "Practice family?" Ding Yi suddenly thought of what Wu Sheng had said.


    This person should be Wu Sheng''s practitioner.


    It turns out that there are people who practice Kung Fu in this world.


    Ding Yi has been fighting gangsters all the time, and his reaction speed and strength are far higher than those gangsters. So recently, he felt that he was invincible and didn''t pay attention to these two people.


    I didn''t expect that the other side had practiced Kung Fu.


    When Ding Yi is slightly stunned, Su Ya''s body is in front of Ding Yi.


    He''s in mid air. He''s 360 degrees in a big whirl. His right leg sweeps over like a long gun. His leg sweeps in mid air, whistling.


    The strong wind blows Ding Yi''s hair and then blows it to his face, creating a suffocating feeling.


    Ding Yi didn''t have time to dodge, so his hands reflexed to the front door.


    Bang, the opponent kicked him in the palm of his hand and hit him in the face.


    Ding Yi felt as if his head had been punched heavily, his whole forehead tilted back, his legs off the ground, and his body flew up.


    Plop, he was kicked out a few meters by Su Ya Ge, hit the wall behind him, and then rolled to the ground.


    "I''ll go." Jinmao, Fengzi and Xiaohei are all worried.


    Ding Yi, who has always been invincible in their hearts, is not su Ya''s opponent.


    It''s over. It''s going to be bad today.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Xiao Yuan, who plays with tea cups, sits on the sofa and laughs with tears.


    Ding Yi''s appearance is very powerful. He just talks. People who don''t know think he is invincible in the world and has a big backing behind him.


    I didn''t expect to be kicked out of shape with one kick.


    "You''re a match. How powerful do I think you are?" Su Ya Ge stands in the same place laughing with cramps.


    "Wait, wait." Ding Yi is very embarrassed to get up from the ground. His face is very embarrassed and flushed.


    He''s so powerful. I didn''t expect that people who had practiced Kung Fu were so powerful that they lost face in front of them today.


    "Eh" Su Ya was surprised to see that Ding Yi could still stand up.


    Just now, he had a good idea of the kick, but he didn''t kick anyone to death. Even if he was lucky, he didn''t expect Ding Yi to stand up as if nothing had happened, and he was on the alert.


    "What are you doing? Are there really people who practice Kung Fu in this world Ding Yi stands up and pats his ashes.


    Su Ya''s face was straight. He stepped forward and stretched out his left hand to face Ding Yi in the shape of a palm


    "Chinese art?" Ding Yi has no idea what this is.


    "The martial arts that only kill people and don''t perform are Chinese martial arts." Xiao Yuan said coldly.


    In fact, the original saying is: "only kill the enemy, do not perform martial arts." In the mouth of Xiao Yuan, he only killed people, but not performed, which brought out a strong killing opportunity.


    Because he also found that Ding Yi was different, both of them were on guard. How could a person who didn''t understand Chinese culture avoid such a sharp kick? Was he pretending or really didn''t understand.

 Chapter 52

    "Martial arts is martial arts? Do you still have schools? " The more Ding Yi listens, the more interesting it is. In this world of technological development, there is also the existence of Wulin.


    Wulin? That''s the world in novels and movies. It''s the dream of many young people.


    But if you think about it, there are even immortals in the world. It''s not surprising that there are Wulin.


    "We''re just small people. We have no school, but it''s enough to deal with people like you." Su Ya GE''s words prove that there may be sects outside.


    The two sides exchanged a few words at will, and they looked like friends, but Jin Mao, Feng Zai and Xiao Hei obviously found that the atmosphere in the scene began to tense.


    Xiao Yuan stands up and faces Ding Yi with Su ya. They both feel that Ding Yi is different.


    Ding Yi is also paying attention to his opponents.


    These two are the best opponents he has ever seen.


    He has never fought against the national skill.


    His biggest chip is confidence.


    I''m an immortal. I''m afraid of you?


    "No matter how skillful you are, you are afraid of kitchen knives." Ding Yi said with a smile: "this is the age of firearms. People like you are out of date."


    He didn''t despise the traditional Chinese culture, he was provoking their anger.


    Sure enough, people who practice Chinese martial arts should not be insulted.


    "To die." Xiao Yuan was the first to get angry.


    "Whoosh" while Xiao Yuan is angry, brother Su Ya''s feet are shaking, but he doesn''t see his strength, and his feet slide on the ground like a fish.


    Ding Yi sees a flash in front of him, and Su Ya is in front of him in a flash. This time, he is on guard, but he doesn''t know kung fu. He can only rely on speed and strength to fight back and kick straight.


    "Eh" brother Su Ya also found that Ding Yi''s legs are fast and powerful, but he also saw that Ding Yi really didn''t learn kung fu, and the posture and angle of his legs are amateur. Even when one leg is lifted up, the center of gravity of the other leg is not stable, and his body shakes slightly.


    "Hum" brother Su Ya gave a cold hum. He stepped on the eight character step, twisted his shoulder and crossed the snake step obliquely. All of a sudden, he bypassed Ding Yi''s flying kick, and his body was almost close to Ding Yi''s thigh. He forced Ding Yi in front of him. His right hand was in the shape of a snake. Bang, he suddenly touched Ding Yi''s shoulder and armpit.


    His eight step move is like a shadow. It''s as fast as electricity. When an ordinary person is hit, he will stand numb in the middle of his body. In at least three seconds, he will lose his fighting power.


    It''s a pity that he met Ding Yi, the last immortal on earth.


    With a lesson to learn, Ding Yi has made preparations this time.


    At the moment of being hit, his body was tense, and the immortal spirit in his body moved wildly.


    "Pounce" the Su tooth elder brother this hits his body, like hits on a steel plate.


    If it''s not for the fear of wasting immortal Qi, Ding Yi wants to release immortal Qi and kill Su ya.


    Despite Ding Yi''s convergence, Su Ya Ge still felt a sharp pain in his fingers. Kacha almost broke his front middle finger.


    "What kind of Kung Fu? Thirteen Taibao horizontal training? He plays the pig and eats the tiger? " Suya was surprised and angry, but he didn''t stay.


    Snake word eight steps, pay attention to the fast and slow wind, continuous.


    Whoosh, his feet move continuously, regardless of the pain of his right hand, he goes back to his elbow, and his left elbow slams like a hammer on Ding Yi''s head.


    Ding Yi is only beaten in front of him.


    His movements are coherent, powerful in advance and retreat, and his body method is fast.


    If it''s changed into golden hair, ten golden hairs will die on the spot.


    But Ding Yi is not a human being. He is the closest person to God on earth.


    Ding Yi''s strong point is that he is resistant to beating and grass.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know Chinese skills, so he can only use his own advantages to fight against his opponents.


    When he felt that brother Suya''s elbow hit him, and he couldn''t avoid it, he simply shook his head and banged his head against brother Suya''s elbow.


    Two people are completely the confrontation of flesh and flesh, the collision of blood and fire.


    "Kacha" brother Suya''s body trembled, and his heart felt pain all over his body.


    "Ah" this time, he couldn''t help it any more. He screamed and looked like dirt.


    His elbow was smashed by Ding Yi''s forehead.


    Hand joint a broken, pain or second, his left arm on the spot waste, weak drop down.


    Now he''s scared to death.


    When he said he was panicked, Ding Yi learned his half step of attacking, turned around and raised his right arm. Bang, his elbow hit Su Ya GE''s face.


    "Putong" brother Su Ya falls to the ground by Ding Yi, covering his face and screaming.


    "Hiss" on the side of the small yuan to watch the air-conditioning, his face can not believe the color.


    Two people fight, but between lightning and flint, gold hair and wind boy these laymen even two people''s movements may not see clearly.


    But he saw it clearly.


    Su Ya Ge hit Ding Yi twice in a row in two seconds, but Ding Yi had no power to fight back.


    But every time he hit Ding Yi, Su Ya was injured.


    In the end, he was knocked down by Ding Yi.


    "What the hell is Ding Yi?" This kind of playing method has never been heard before.


    Without waiting for him to think about it, Ding Yi has defeated brother Su ya.


    But see Ding Yi backhand a copy, copy up a stool on the side, to Su Ya elder brother''s head again hit down.


    "Moby." Xiao Yuan touched his hand back and stepped on the sofa. As he jumped up, the cold light flashed. In the air, a cold light came like a sharp arrow.


    Coin? Ding Yi has been on guard against him for a long time. With his mind swept away, he turned out to be a flying knife.


    It turns out that Xiao Yuan''s real trump card is not a coin, but a throwing knife.


    Flying dagger and flying dagger?


    This flying knife has long palm, thin thumb, heavy weight and fast speed.


    When Ding Yi picked up the stool, Xiao Yuan made a knife. As soon as the stool was half smashed, the light of the knife was in front of Ding Yi.


    Ba, Ba, Ba, the flying knife tore the stool to pieces. Ding Yi felt a light touch on his hand. At the same time, the brain door of the conditioned reflex deviated. Whoosh, the flying knife flew close to his ear, stared at the wall behind him, and fell into the handle of the knife.


    "Hiss" this time, Ding Yi also scared out a cold sweat.


    I almost lost my ears.


    Fortunately, he has a mind that is faster than his eyes and is accurate. As soon as the opponent''s sword moves, Ding Yi''s mind has already seen his route and made a prediction in advance.


    If you rely on your eyes, he will never have time to hide.


    "Zheng, Zheng." At the same time, Xiao Yuan''s body changed position continuously, jumping from the sofa to the desk, and then from the desk to the ground.


    His body is extremely sensitive. Every time he changes his position, a Throwing Knife flies out of his hand.


    On a hot day, there are few clothes. Except Ding Yi, no one knows where his throwing knife is hidden.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s mind had an effect.


    His mind is faster and more accurate than his eyes. Ding Yi stands still, his shoulder shakes and swish, and the second knife flies out against his face.


    Then he reached out and grabbed the third knife.


    This knife is very powerful. After Ding Yi received it, his arms were driven to fly. Then he could not help but step back for three steps.


    "Good Dao technique." Ding Yi sincerely appreciates it.


    Xiao Yuan is ten times more powerful with a knife than with a gun.


    He is really praising, but Xiao Yuan thinks Ding Yi is insulting himself.


    My Sabre is good. Will you catch me empty handed? Xiao Yuan''s face was blue and white for a while, squatting on another table, staring at Ding Yi: "so you play a pig and eat a tiger? How far have you been practicing? Dark energy? Or the peak of dark strength? "


    He and brother Su Ya are just entering Mingjin. In Chinese culture, they can only be regarded as primary school students.


    Looking at Ding Yi''s performance, he thinks that Ding Yi has at least reached the dark strength.


    Ding Yi couldn''t understand, so he had to smile: "you don''t have a knife. Next time you come out, bring more knives."


    He could see clearly, and this little yuan had three knives.


    Xiao Yuan''s nickname is "Yuan Sandao". He usually works for Xiao Hu, and he can do it with three knives.


    But today, he did his best with three swords, and he couldn''t help feeling powerless.


    "Don''t mess around. There are people outside. The dark energy is nothing in Dongning." Xiao Yuan stares at Ding Yi, but he doesn''t dare to do it again.


    Yuan san dao lost his Dao. He went 70% of the time.


    "Brother Cong, kill him." At this time, the side of the Suya brother did not accept the call up.


    Brother Suya just got up from the ground, covering his face in one hand and preparing to hold his mobile phone in the other.


    "Ha ha" he didn''t say it was OK. As soon as the words came out, the golden hair on the side laughed.


    You say that in front of brother Yi?


    "Laugh at you, golden hair. You''re dead." Brother Su Ya took out his cell phone from his pocket, but he didn''t forget to raise his head and scold Jinmao.


    "Did you hear that? He said you''re dead." Ding Yi''s face sank and he strode forward.


    "Sue, let''s go." Xiao Yuan''s face changed greatly. His wrist trembled and collapsed again. A coin flew past like an arrow.


    Without a knife, he can only use coins, hoping to stop Ding Yi.


    But how could Ding Yi put the coin in his eyes? When he was walking, he flew a foot. When he kicked the coin, the coin immediately bounced away, hit the edge of the sofa and then bounced to the ground.

 Chapter 53

    Watching Ding Yi force himself, brother Su Ya is frightened and afraid. He wants to fight and is afraid that Ding Yi will not be hurt. He will hurt himself again.


    With a little hesitation, Ding Yi has reached him.


    Hands together, such as two dragon claws, directly grasp Su Ya''s shoulders, pull down at the same time, fly up a leg.


    Bang, Ding Yi kicks Su Ya in the chest.


    "Hum" Su Ya snorts again. Ding Yi kicks her body flat in the air. When she falls down, her knees are kneeling on the ground just like golden hair.


    Su tooth elder brother is very unwilling, when double knee lands the ground, the waist fierce force, don''t want to kneel on the ground.


    But Ding Yi still has two hands on his shoulder. He pinches them hard.


    Cacha, Su Ya felt a deep pain. "Ah" screamed again, his knees were weak, and he knelt down on the ground.


    Almost the same as just now, Ding Yi becomes Su ya, and Su Ya becomes golden hair. Ding Yi makes Su Ya kneel down in two seconds.


    But Ding Yi is obviously more ruthless.


    One hand kneels down with Su ya, and the other hand twists back: "right hand hits your face?"


    Katcha, turn back, and there''s a sound of broken bones.


    "Ah" Sue almost fainted from the pain.


    In fact, what Jin Mao just said was that he hit Ding Yi in the face with his left hand, but he just hit Ding Yi on the head with his left hand, and his elbow had been broken by Ding Yi. Ding Yi deliberately said that his right hand was useless.


    This next Su tooth is the hands are abandoned, all powerless hang down.


    "You -- you --" Xiao Yuan is also a unique skill. Without a knife and coins, he doesn''t dare to rush up to fight with Ding Yi. Seeing that Ding Yi is so fierce, he is scared out of his body. Pointing at Ding Yi, you can''t speak for a long time.


    Ding Yi then pushed Su ya to the ground and looked at Jin Mao: "remember, in the future, you should have my momentum. Come here and slap him ten times. When we come out, we must keep our word. If we are beaten, we must return it ten times."


    "Grass you, golden hair you dare?" Su Ya''s hands were abandoned, and she was sweating, still glaring at Ding Yi and Jin Mao.


    "No, brother Yi." Gold hair is timid, where dare to start.


    "What are you afraid of?" Ding Yi stares at him: "as I said, you''re going to die, I''ll kill ten to help you report back."


    "You didn''t hear what he said just now. He said you are dead. If you don''t fight today, you may not have a chance tomorrow." Ding Yi said angrily.


    Golden hair heard the words, and his eyes were suddenly fierce and bright.


    Ding Yi is right. These people are ten times more ruthless than brother Heishui.


    Today, in their office, they dare to abolish Xiaohei and fengzai and rob his big world.


    When you get outside, it''ll kill golden hair every minute.


    The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that he is too weak. Anyway, he has offended Xiao Hu. Whether he can survive this month is a question.


    Even if you die, you have to be a hero.


    "Grass you, Su ya, you scold enough. I''ve endured you till now." Jin Mao turned his head, looked for it, picked up a glass ashtray from the table and strode to Su ya.


    Su Ya is pressed on the ground by Ding Yi. He is not afraid. His eyes stare at Jin Mao and he looks at him like a killer: "Jin Mao, think twice."


    "Jin Mao, are you crazy with this boy? Do you think of the consequences? You don''t want to hang out in Dongning? " Xiao Yuan also stares at Jin Mao.


    Jin Mao took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed fiercely. He almost roared out: "I''ve counselled all my life, and I don''t want to be a counsellor any more."


    Bang, the ashtray flew up and hit Sue''s face heavily.


    "Wow" Su Ya was hit by this, his face was full of blood, his mouth was open, and two teeth flew out with the blood.


    "Golden hair, I grass your whole family --" Su Ya screamed like a pig.


    In the middle of the call, bang, the golden fur smashed his face with an ashtray.


    "Jinmao is your name. Later it will be called brother Jinmao." Brother Jinmao is crazy. Bang, bang, bang, bang. He''s talking and banging.


    This ashtray is still made of crystal, heavy and hard. It almost smashed one of Su Ya''s teeth in the first three times.


    Su Ya began to scold words, hit the back, a word also can''t say, a mouth is full of blood in spray.


    "You, you --" Xiao Yuan stood on the edge, feeling that the sky was about to collapse.


    No one has ever dared to fight tiger Lord''s men like this. Tiger Lord''s anger will turn the northern part of the city into ruins.


    You''re dead. Xiao Yuan seems to see four bodies in his eyes. They are all sympathetic.


    "Eight, nine, ten, stop." Ding Yi was still counting. When he counted to ten, he found that Jin Mao seemed to be crazy and didn''t stop at all. He quickly grabbed Jin Mao''s hand.


    "Kill you, kill you, kill you." It''s crazy.


    He felt that since he had offended Su ya, he didn''t know whether he would live or die. Today is really the last crazy day.


    "Brother Jinmao, that''s enough, that''s enough." Fengzi and Xiaohei also rush up to hold him and try their best to drag him back.


    "That''s enough, Jinmao. It''s not right for you to do this. When we come out, we have to keep our word. If we say ten times, we''ll get ten times. You just hit eleven times." Ding Yi criticized Jin Mao very seriously.


    "Brother Yi --" Jin Mao finally regained his mind and looked at Ding Yi with blurred eyes. He gasped and couldn''t speak.


    "You --" Su Ya''s mouth is rotten, her eyes are still unwilling to look at Ding Yi, and she wants to say something.


    But Ding Yi snatches the golden ashtray, and bangs it on Su Ya''s head.


    Plop, Sue teeth heavily on the ground, syncope on the spot, also don''t know dead.


    "Even if you''ve played, it''s better to make an even number, twelve times." Ding Yi smiles and looks up at Yuan Sandao.


    Yuan Sandao was completely shocked.


    When Ding Yi looked at himself, he woke up.


    Whoosh, he jumped off the table, his eyes swirling, thinking of his way back.


    There was only one door in the room. After Ding Yi came in, the door was blocked all the time. In addition, Yuan Sandao had never thought of such a scene before. When he wanted to leave, he found that the door was blocked by Ding Yi.


    "Brother Yi, you can''t stop now. Tiger Lord values talents most. Brother Yi, you are young and promising. As long as Su Ya doesn''t die, tiger Lord can still talk about it. The big deal is that the big world will be returned to you --" Yuan Sandao said. He thought that when tiger Lord knows, I won''t believe yuan if he doesn''t kill your family.


    He has been with tiger for many years, and knows he Xiaohu best.


    Once someone accidentally spat on the tiger''s car. As a result, the tiger stuffed the man''s mouth with ice, smashed the man''s teeth, and finally sank into the Dongning river.


    What Ding Yi is doing today, except for the appearance of the four families in Dongning, no one can protect his family.


    That''s right. Tiger will definitely do his family.


    "Oh, yes." Ding Yi smiles again when he hears such words.


    He raised his foot and stepped forward in front of Yuan Sandao. His steps were like a mountain and he stepped down.


    Kacha, Yuan Sandao heard the sound of Su Ya''s neck being trampled off by Sheng Sheng. He looked at Su Ya''s body and said nothing.


    Suya is dead.


    Ding Yi trampled brother Su ya to death.


    "You --" Yuan Sandao was completely shocked. He looked at Ding Yi incredulously, just like seeing a ghost.


    He was beside the tiger master. He was cruel and ruthless. There were 30 people who had been killed over the years.


    But today, compared with Ding Yi, he is just a good baby.


    "You are in my territory, rob my house, beat my people, still want to go back alive?" Ding Yi smiles, his stomach aches: "I will kill him, you bite me?"


    You bite me? If Ding Yi is so arrogant, the golden hair, Fengzi and Xiaohei are all shocked.


    Such a boss is the boss.


    Yuan Sandao''s body was cold, and he knew that disaster was coming.


    But he was still unwilling: "I don''t blame you for your youth, but do you know how many bloody storms will be set off in Chengbei District when you come here today? Your colleagues in the world, your relatives and friends around you will be implicated - do you think clearly? " Yuan Sandao''s words are somewhat threatening.


    "Yuan sandaocao, you are not as good as your family when you come out, are you still human?" Brother Jinmao is furious.


    "Ha ha." Yuan Sandao said with a smile: "we tiger master always cut down the grass and roots when we do things --"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ding Yi touches it casually. Just after receiving the sound of Yuan Sandao''s flying sword, he throws it in front of Yuan Sandao.


    "Unlock your cell phone and change it to tiger''s number. You can go at ease." Ding Yi waved: "whether tiger Lord can avenge you depends on your nature."


    Is this going to kill me? Yuan sandaojue''s injustice, after so many years of killing, I didn''t expect that one day, it would come to my own head.


    He followed the tiger for many years, suddenly facing this moment, if you are not afraid, it is false.


    He''s young, less than thirty, and he doesn''t want to die.


    "Ding Yi, brother Yi - why do you have to be so extraordinary." There was a fierce light in his eyes, and his eyes flashed on little black and Fengzi.


    If you force me again, I can''t kill you. It''s OK to kill them.


    He slowly lowered his head and picked up the knife on the ground.


    "You have a family, you have relatives and friends, too." Ding Yi said slowly: "do you want to set off a bloodbath and bring disaster to your family? Believe it or not, I will go out later and find your home first?"


    In Yuan Sandao''s heart, there was a sense of powerlessness.


    Over the years, many of their enemies have succumbed to their tactics.


    But today, he met a more unreasonable Ding Yi.

 Chapter 54

    "Root out? I promise to be cleaner than tiger. " Ding Yi sneers, who won''t do it? I''m not human. I''m a fairy.


    At that time, in the fairyland, ye Xuantian could not help but destroy a sect, a family, and a dynasty. Tens of millions of immortals were killed by him.


    What''s killing dozens of people now? Threatening me with this? Ding Yi hates being threatened like this. He is very angry and the consequences are very serious.


    "On the count of three, if you don''t die, I''ll kill three more." Ding Yi''s direct number: "one"


    "Two"


    "Ding Yi, you will regret it." Yuan Sandao knew that there was no room for further discussion. Ding Yi had to force himself to death.


    He looked at Ding Yi with despairing eyes. With a roar, he put his knife into his heart.


    His body fell down slowly, his eyes were not willing, did not believe, did not accept the color.


    Plop, Yuan Sandao falls to the ground, his body is twitching, he looks at Ding Yi, mouth slightly open: "65431"


    After that, he turned his eyes and died.


    "When you come out, you always have to pay back." Jin Mao looked at the former man of fame in the north of the city, shaking his head and sighing.


    Fengzi and Xiaohei haven''t talked for a long time. After being quiet for several seconds, they burst out a few words: "brother Yi, you are so awesome."


    They really convinced Ding Yi.


    "Go." Ding Yi''s mouth is crooked. Jin Mao runs over and takes yuan Sandao''s mobile phone.


    65431 is the password of Yuan Sandao''s mobile phone. Ding Yi opens the mobile phone and looks through the number records.


    "Brother Yi, you really want to call Mr. Hu -- no, he Xiaohu, he''s a member of the North District." Jin Mao asked cautiously.


    "Members are people, too." Ding Yi smiles, but his brother is a God.


    Jinmao nodded, admiring and afraid.


    To them, people like he Xiaohu are equivalent to the existence of God.


    "The three of you have been hiding recently. Your mobile phone is on. When I call, I''ll tell you to come out, and then you come out." Ding Yifan looks at Yuan Sandao''s mobile phone and talks to them.


    Jinmao and Fengzi nodded.


    Xiao Hei said in a deep voice, "I''m not afraid. I''m a lonely man. I''ll help you to look at the big world and wait for you to get your business license back."


    Xiao Hei used to follow Jin Mao. He didn''t have a meal. He often went to play Fairy Dance. He had to hand over more than half of the money he earned to Heishui brother. That day was really hard.


    Recently, with Ding Yi, I have a big world. I earn more than 100000 yuan a month. He and Jin Mao share half of the money. This day is totally different.


    He convinced Ding Yi that the world was gone.


    Ding Yi patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, no one in Dongning can take my Ding Yi''s things."


    Ding Yi is a little bit restrained today. If he didn''t look at the martial arts, he would say that no one in the whole empire could take my Ding Yi''s things.


    "Brother Yi, you are busy. Let''s deal with it first." The golden three began to clean up.


    "What did you do with it before?" Ding Yi suddenly thought that they had dealt with brother Blackwater and scar that day.


    "We are Bath City. We have boilers to boil water." Golden hair low voice way: "before black water elder brother coerces good for prostitute, have female refuse, he did so."


    "Scum." Ding Yi thought: "you put yuan Sandao and Su Ya''s ashes in a box, and I''ll give them to Hu Ye."


    "Don''t make it public for the time being. The tiger master doesn''t know what happened here. He and I put their mobile phones here. I''ll contact the tiger master after class in the afternoon."


    "--" Jinmao and Xiaohei are in the mood to go to class. Brother Yi, you''re really good at killing two people?


    "I''m a student. Of course, I''m academic oriented?" Ding Yi crooked his mouth, laughed, turned and strode away.


    He came out of school after lunch. In addition to the early summer and Wei Dewen, it was almost half past one when he got to school.


    At the door of the classroom, Ding Yi''s mind swept, yo, slightly moved.


    Today''s class, it is the morning almost Gao Yi on Qi min.


    She is still wearing the same clothes, jeans close to the buttocks, the body curve perfectly show.


    What moved Ding Yi was that her T-shirt collar had buttons. When she saw Gao Yi in the morning, her buttons were full. Now I don''t know if it was because there was no air conditioning in the classroom. Now her buttons have been opened two times.


    For Ding Yi, through the wall, he can look down from the top and see the white plump on her chest.


    This woman looks like a bit of a wave, with buttons open in the classroom.


    Ding Yi thought and walked slowly to the door of the classroom: "report."


    The classroom is in class. When I hear someone report and brush, everyone''s eyes sweep to the door. All kinds of strange eyes stare at Ding Yi.


    As we all know, Ding Yi is a freshman and a different transfer student.


    Today, on the first day of school, I first threw away the books of the four King Kong and the Deputy monitor, and then I was beaten by the PE teacher in the canteen.


    In the afternoon, we just have class and fall late.


    Many boys now admire Ding Yi with all their hearts.


    They dare not do one of these things in a semester.


    Ding Yi finished it in one day.


    Of course, if they knew that Ding Yi beat the headmaster, bribed the head teacher, kissed the class flower, and took time out to work as two masters of traditional Chinese arts, they would all vomit blood.


    Qi Min stares at Ding Yi, his face is a little red.


    Of course, she knew the boy. This boy ruined the morning.


    Up to now, she is still a little tangled, a little lucky and a little lost.


    "You --" Qi Min wanted Ding Yi to come in.


    But at this time, she just saw Ding Yi''s eyes. Ding Yi''s eyes were funny and seemed to remind her not to forget the morning.


    Son of a bitch, Qi Min is a little ashamed and angry.


    "You''re new here. You''re late for class on the first day. What did you do?" Qi Min asked angrily.


    "Oh, I''m used to taking naps. I overslept by accident." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Hiss, Qi Min good suspension was not gas fainted, there is such a reply to the teacher''s students?


    You think you got me? You are so lawless.


    Qi Min said in a deep voice: "then you stand for me and wake up."


    After that, he ignored Ding Yi and went on to class.


    It doesn''t matter if you stand. Ding Yi shrugs.


    "Don''t you mean relatives?" Ding Ding in the classroom covered his mouth and his face was incredible.


    Ding Yi stood for less than ten minutes, and the bell finally rang after class.


    "The next class begins the test, Xu Lou. After class, you hand out the test paper." Qi Min and Xu Jiedao, member of Physics Learning Committee.


    "Yes, Mr. Qi." Xu Jie responds below.


    Next class is still physics class, Qi Min will have a small test.


    But look at what she said, next class may not be here.


    "Class is over." Qi Min finished, holding the book, went to the door.


    Ding Yi is smiling and wants to go back to his seat.


    "Ding Yi, come with me." A gust of fragrant wind floats in front of Ding Yi. Qi Min''s sexy butt twists under Ding Yi''s eyelids and slowly leaves the classroom.


    What does Qi Min want? Teach me a lesson? Ding Yi looks at Qi Min''s little butt and swallows his saliva.


    Just go. I''m afraid you won''t do it. Ding Yi, keep up.


    All the way, Qi Min doesn''t speak. She looks gloomy, as if Ding Yi owes her a million dollars.


    Ding Yi doesn''t speak either. He follows her slowly. He just feast his eyes and stare at her ass.


    It has to be said that Qi Min''s buttock is really the best. It''s a standard little buttock. No wonder Gao Yi always wants to occupy her.


    Don''t let him start first, Ding Yi thought to himself.


    The physics teacher''s office is a bit far away. After two buildings, we finally come to an experimental building.


    The physics lab and their office are here.


    They were speechless all the way to the third floor.


    Ding Yi sweeps down from time to time. There are only six rooms on the third floor, three of which are like teachers'' dormitories, with beds inside and three of which are offices.


    The two offices are empty. Qi Min takes Ding Yi to the innermost office.


    There are four tables in the office, including a middle-aged man in his forties.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t you have two classes?" Middle aged man saw Qi Min also slightly Leng next.


    "I''ll go to the quiz next class later." Qi Min said with a smile: "Mr. Mo, have you tested your class yet?"


    "Tomorrow''s test. I''m going to the Bureau for a meeting later." This surnamed Mo is collecting things. He takes a briefcase with some documents and greets Qi Min: "I''ll go first."


    "Oh, goodbye."


    As soon as Mr. Mo left, only Ding Yi and Qi Min were left in the whole office.


    "Hum" as soon as Qi Min and other people surnamed Mo left, their faces hardened: "relatives? You and Ding Ding said that you are my relative? Is that why you asked for leave? You are so bold -- "


    Before Qi Min finished speaking, Ding Yi interrupted her with a smile: "that''s not as bold as you. Run to the headmaster''s office early in the morning."


    "Fart." Qi Min''s face turned red, ashamed and angry. He raised his finger to Ding Yi, and his whole body was shaking: "you --- don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 55

    "Well, Mr. Qi came to the headmaster''s office early in the morning to discuss. Can I say that?" Ding Yi''s slow way.


    "Shut up." Qi Min is embarrassed and angry, and her heart beats wildly. That kind of feeling is the same as being caught cheating.


    She knew that she shouldn''t have gone to the headmaster''s office so early, but in fact, she didn''t do anything. She was still innocent.


    "Ding Yi, please pay attention to your words. If you talk nonsense again, be careful of me --" Qi Min said. I don''t know what to say. Will you sue him? It seems possible.


    "Are you going to sue me for slander?" Ding Yi smiles.


    Qi Min looks at Ding Yi''s smiling face. The more she looks, the more disgusting she is. She really wants to slap him in the face.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly heart a horizontal: "you again nonsense, believe me to let you physics hang up." A vicious way.


    "You -- you''re a teacher. How can you say that?" Ding Yi looks at her strangely.


    Qi Min said, already a little regret, but at this time did not regret medicine to eat, simply horizontal to the end, gnash his teeth: "said to call you nonsense, you tube your mouth is good."


    "I''m full of nonsense. So far, no one in the whole school knows about your relationship with principal Gao except me."


    "Bah, I have nothing to do with the head of the University." Qi Min blushed: "don''t talk nonsense." Look up guilty to the office door, for fear that someone suddenly came in.


    "But I heard the president of the University say that he wanted to mention you as the deputy director of the logistics department?" Ding Yi looks silly and cute, as if very pure: "you two don''t matter, why did he mention you?"


    "You --" Qi Min wants to vomit blood angrily, but Ding Yi says that her work was right. Although it was not finished at that time, she had this idea at that time. This is a shame, especially in front of a student.


    In her shame and anger, she almost smashed the table with a bang.


    "Enough, no more." Qi Min''s chest almost burst: "in a word, I tell you, as long as I hear a little gossip, you can''t pass physics at the end of the term." She is also out to go, was Ding Yi gas a little bit out of reason.


    "You - as a teacher, you threaten me like this?" Ding Yi looks at her innocently with his eyes open.


    "Well, you forced me." Qi Min sneers: "I didn''t do anything at all, but you talk nonsense."


    "You are all pushed down on the sofa by him. If I knock on the door late, you will have no clothes and nothing to do?"


    "Shut up." Qi Min is going to be mad at Ding Yi''s words and stands up.


    "If you don''t want to, he can''t take off your clothes at all. For the sake of being a logistics director, you let Gao Yi, who was a teenager that year, be older than you --" Ding Yi still said.


    "Hooligan" Qi Min is mad. He grabs a book in front of him and smashes it on Ding Yi''s face.


    Ding Yi dodges the book.


    They glared, and there was a brief silence in the office.


    Qi Min''s chest is not only undulating, but also stares at Ding Yi. His eyes seem to eat Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi also has a fire. Are you like a little white rabbit in front of Gao Yi and a tiger in front of me? You really think I''m a bully?


    The book was in a rage before it was smashed.


    "I''m a hooligan?" Ding Yi was very angry and laughed.


    "You are a hooligan." Qi Min angry way, your thought is too dirty, obviously no matter, you nonsense.


    "Yes." As soon as Ding Yi''s mind swept away, he turned around and went to the gate. Bang, he closed the gate directly.


    "You - what do you want to do?" Qi Min was in the middle of a fire, but when he saw Ding Yi close the door and turn to walk towards him, his face suddenly changed.


    "Gao Yi, when you were treated like this? Now pretend to be pure in front of me, you rogue, and I''ll show you. " Ding Yi strode forward.


    "You --" Qi Min was scared out of his mind. Today''s students are really bold: "don''t come here. I''m calling. I''m calling -- well --"


    She felt a very obvious man''s breath in front of her. Her head was in a mess, and her shoulder seemed to hurt.


    Time seems to be tentative. When she comes back, Ding Yi has stepped back and picked up her mobile phone.


    "No shooting." Qi Min is very anxious. When she rushes to Ding Yi, she finds that she seems to be missing something.


    "You rascal." Qi Min holds his chest in both hands and dare not run any more.


    "Have you ever thought about the transfer? Will you be too tired in class?"


    "No, not here.".


    "How about the deputy director of the logistics department? After two years, director Xu retires. You are the director. It''s OK to earn five times the salary a year."


    Ding Yi''s mobile phone is playing a scene of her and Gao Yi in the morning.


    "Hiss" Qi Min hears the voice in the mobile phone and is scared out of his body. He takes a few steps forward and grabs it. His face turns red and looks at it. He quickly cuts it out: "you''re a pervert, you''re taking a candid photo --"


    "Be careful to delete it. Don''t drop my cell phone. I just bought it." Ding Yi smiles. He can''t help thinking of the scene just now. It''s true that only when he enters the mountains can he understand the beauty of the mountains. Yes, Gao Yi is such a dog. It''s a pity that he was robbed by Laozi. He can''t help laughing.


    Qi Min lowers her head to delete the video. After deleting all the videos, she looks up at Ding Yi and finds that Ding Yi''s smile is really obscene. She says with shame and anger, "do you still have copies?"


    "You don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t copy it. I can let you delete it." Ding Yi laughs.


    "You - you asshole." Qi Min is so shy and angry that she is about to cry.


    Just when Qi Min is about to attack and is ready to fight with Ding Yi, Ding Lingling and the bell for class ring loudly. Ding Yi moves forward a few steps, opens the drawer in front of Qi Min''s desk, quickly shoves the broken thing in, and then closes the drawer.


    Qi Min stares at him with a red face. What do you want to do, dada, when the sound of high heels comes from outside.


    It turns out that someone is coming. Qi Min, who is preparing for the attack, has her hair and clothes cut.


    But when she bowed her head, her red face turned more red.


    Her T-shirt is all cotton, and the color is not deep. Before, her underwear was well worn, and nothing can be seen outside. This will be broken by Ding Yi. It''s very obvious in front, and people with a little experience will know that she has nothing on inside.


    You little rascal, Qi Minqi really wants to call the police, but he doesn''t dare.


    The door was opened and a fat woman in her thirties came into the office.


    "Ah" probably did not expect that there are people inside, fat woman Leng next: "teacher Qi."


    "Hello, Miss Wei." Qi Min quickly forced a smile, and quickly took a book from the table, holding it in the hand can block the chest scenery.


    Ding Yi is still, head down in front of Qi Min''s desk, as if being lectured by a teacher.


    Qi Min was a little worried. When he stepped forward, he had an idea: "Ding Yi, come here and have a good look at this paper." Signal Ding Yi to go to another table.


    Then he turned around and asked the fat woman, "Mr. Wei, it''s a bit hot. I''m going to turn on the air conditioner. Please close the door."


    "Oh" fat woman suddenly realized, I said you closed the door of the office in broad daylight: "today there are 38 outside, it''s time to turn on the air conditioner."


    "I have a class. I''ve just returned to the office. I''m going to turn on the air conditioner." Qi Min is a little quick witted. If she doesn''t say that, Miss Wei, a fat woman, will be surprised. In broad daylight, why don''t you close the office door and turn on the air conditioner.


    "Another quiz in the afternoon?" Mr. Wei said as he went back to his desk.


    "Yes, this Ding Yi is transferred from another school. I want to see how he used to be in physics."


    "Well, I heard. I''m going to have a test tomorrow."


    They were chatting with each other, but Ding Yi suddenly opened his eyes.


    Panic found that Wei teacher is just to their two desks.


    That''s the desk where Ding Yi put his underwear.


    Brush, Ding Yi nervously looks at Qi Min, that desk is not yours?


    Nonsense, otherwise I call you over for what, that''s teacher Wei''s, Qi Min is shy and anxious.


    The two did not speak, just eye contact for a while, seems to be a little interlinked.


    But see Wei teacher went to his desk, in the above turned over: "Hey, my book." Bend down to open the drawer.

 Chapter 56

    Dizzy, Qi Min almost fainted when he saw teacher Wei open the drawer.


    Now, seeing her underwear, her fame and reputation are gone.


    "Is Mr. Wei this one?" All of a sudden, Ding Yi yells, turns around and runs to one side.


    Qi Mingang just threw his book on the ground. It was a little deformed when he threw it on the ground. Ding Yi picked it up and handed it over.


    Qi Min is shameless. She threw it out in anger just now. She almost hurt herself.


    "Yeah, yeah, how did you get there?" Mr. Wei opened the drawer a little bit because he heard Ding Yi calling himself and didn''t look at it.


    I got up and took the book. Then I found something wrong with it, like it had been thrown.


    "I''m sorry. I saw a fly just now. I took the one that I wanted to fly with me." Ding Yi quickly straightened it.


    "You child." Teacher Wei shakes his head and smiles, but he doesn''t care.


    After putting down the book, he took the cup and poured water on the edge.


    Qi Min stares at the drawer nervously. The drawer has been opened a little. As long as Mr. Wei sits down and sees it, he may find the difference inside.


    She would like to rush over and take it out at once.


    But she dare not move, Wei teacher just pour water, at any time will turn his head.


    What should I do? This damned Ding Yi, I won''t forgive him. Qi Min is frightened and his heart beats faster.


    "Eh" this is teacher Wei''s teapot: "there is no water."


    She turned her head, as if to ask Ding Yi to fetch water.


    Ding Yi quickly lowers his head when he doesn''t see it.


    "I''ll get water." Teacher Wei turned out of the office with a kettle.


    See teacher Wei out of the office, Qi Min excited almost cry out.


    Ding Yi''s mind swept away and saw teacher Wei go far away. He quickly opened the drawer and took out his underwear.


    "You psycho." Qi Min doesn''t dare to shout and roars in a low voice. He rushes to Ding Yi and grabs it.


    "Be polite. If you don''t hurt me, I''ll put it back. Do you believe it?" Ding Yi said.


    Qi Min is really surprised. She hurried back to her position and put her underwear in the drawer. She feels that something is wrong. She doesn''t wear underwear and feels uncomfortable.


    If you want to put it on, your underwear is broken again.


    "What''s the size? I''ll buy one for you." Ding Yi saw her anxiety and whispered.


    Qi Min clenches her teeth and looks at Ding Yi without saying anything.


    "Hurry up, she''ll be back soon. You go to the dormitory and wait for me. I''ll buy one outside. Don''t you want to leave work like this? Will you come back to the classroom later? " Ding Yi is not in a hurry anyway.


    Qi Min thought about it. It''s really ugly. It''s easy to see if we get off work or when the teachers come back after class.


    After struggling for a while, she finally whispered, "34d". After that, her face was red to the bottom of her neck.


    "Wait for me in the dorm." Ding Yi is going out.


    "You want to be beautiful." Qi Min gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll wait for you at the door of the women''s toilet." You little rascal, I dare to mess around in the office, I want to go to the dormitory, you don''t turn the world upside down.


    Qi Min is a little afraid of Ding Yi now and can''t believe him.


    "Whatever you want." Ding Yi turns around and leaves in a hurry.


    After Ding Yi leaves, Qi Min''s face turns blue and white, and his mind is still in chaos.


    After a while, Mr. Wei came back. Qi Min said hello, took some toilet paper, and left the office.


    The experimental building is a little far from the school gate. Qi Min stayed in the toilet alone and waited for nearly ten minutes before he heard the sound of footsteps outside.


    She didn''t know who was coming and planned to wait before going out.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the figure flashed, Ding Yi came in.


    "You, what are you doing in here? Get out of here." Qi Min is angry and anxious.


    "What''s the matter? There''s no one outside." Ding Yi said with a smile, and I have the idea that you are the only one in it.


    "You''re out of your mind, if there''s anyone else in there." Qi minjue''s Ding Yi is abnormal. He is too brave.


    "I know you''re the only one in it. Nuo, wear it. It''s more than 100 yuan." Ding Yi smiles and hands over his underwear.


    "You go out." Qi Min grabs the underwear and points out his finger.


    "No Ding Yi''s face is black and white.


    "Ding Yi." Qi Min was angry. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi was so obscene: "I''m going to call the police."


    "You report it, you call the police, and I''ll take out the video of you and principal Gao."


    Qi Min almost mad, trying to remind himself to calm down: "what do you want, you go out soon, someone may come later."


    "Did you take it? Do you dare to attack me later?" Ding Yi said.


    "I won''t hurt you any more. I''m afraid of you. Please go out, I beg you." Qi Min really convinced Ding Yi.


    "Give me another kiss and I''ll go out." Ding Yi is smiling.


    "Roll" Qi Min in a frenzy.


    "Then I''ll stay here. The invoice is here. When someone comes, I say Mr. Qi asked me to buy underwear." Ding Yi looks indifferent.


    I''ve done something wrong. When I meet Ding Yi, Qi Min is really going crazy.


    Just then, a voice came from the corridor.


    Hiss, Qi Min''s face is green.


    "Don''t be afraid. They go to the office." Ding Yi watched in advance: "if you spend more time with me, I''m sure someone will come to the toilet."


    Qi Min is biting her teeth and shaking.


    "Are you going to kiss me or not?" Ding Yi was also impatient: "don''t I want to do that again? Do you like to be rough with others? I don''t think you''re angry today because of Gao Yi. "


    "Fart, you rascal." Qi Minqi''s hematemesis.


    "If you give it to Gao Yigong, you won''t give it to me, will you? I''m at least younger and more handsome than him. " Ding Yi is self righteous.


    You are more obscene than him. Qi Min is too angry to speak.


    But she knew she couldn''t use it any more. Anyway, there was one time just now. She gritted her teeth and closed her eyes: "hurry up."


    "Early." Ding Yi was overjoyed to know that she was finally subdued. He took a step forward without any hesitation. At the same time, he stretched out his hands and copied from the bottom to the top.


    "Well - you" You Rascal and bastard, her position is lost again.


    "White and soft, ha ha ha." There was a loud laugh in her ear. When she opened her eyes, Ding Yi had already run out of sight.


    "Ding Yi" Qi Min clenched his teeth word by word, as if his teeth were broken.


    But when she got dressed, she almost vomited blood and fainted.


    New underwear inside, with a black pen to write a few words: "Qi Lang Lang."


    "Ha ha ha ha" when he ran out of the women''s toilet, Ding Yi finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Now he can think of Qi Min''s expression, especially when he saw those three words.


    I''m sure I want to tear it again, but I can''t tear it again. I''m in a dilemma. I''m so ashamed and angry.


    Aren''t you Qi Langlang? For the sake of professional title, I''m willing to be ruled by Gao Yiqian. I''m not wrong.


    Ding Yijue''s Qi Min is a wave goods, better than song Qian.


    He walked down the third floor and ran back to the school. He ran all the way to the corner of the second floor. He felt the figure in front of him flashed. I went, there was someone.


    The other side is also trotting up the stairs. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi is trotting down the stairs. They are both thinking about something on their mind and bump into each other.


    Ding Yi went downstairs. He was tall and taller than his opponent. Bang, his opponent hit him on the chin.


    "Ah ah"


    Just listen to a Jiaojiao, fragrant face, Ding Yi know hit a woman.


    I''m not only a woman, but I know her.


    "You again?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    The two stepped back and faced each other.


    "You don''t have classes? What are you doing here? " Jiang Rong touches her forehead and glares at Ding Yi.


    How come you''re so unlucky to meet people there?


    "Our teacher asked me to come. Why are you here? Are you at work Ding Yi hasn''t seen Jiang Rong for several days. He didn''t expect to see her at school.


    Today, Jiang Rong is wearing a gray white striped round neck T-shirt and a small gray skirt. She looks very dignified and scholarly.


    Ding Yi remembers that her figure is also very good, that is, her buttocks are a little big. Today''s dress covers her shortcomings very well.


    "I came to see my sister in college." Jiang Rong is a little proud: "your class, be careful, my sister is also a senior high school teacher."


    "Your name is Qi Min, isn''t it?" Ding Yi is depressed. It seems that Qi Min is about the same age as Jiang Rong.


    "Hahaha, you''re finished." Jiang Rong laughs wildly.


    Is Qi Min really her sister? Ding Yi said to himself, "I''m a good student of Mr. Qi. Mr. Qi wants to train me to be a member of the physics learning committee."


    "You want to be a member of the physics committee? Go through me first. " Jiang Rong is more and more proud.


    "Sister Rong, don''t do that. We live in the same room." Ding Yi quickly recognizes counsels first. This woman is also a mad dog. Don''t run to talk to Qi min.


    "It''s Mr. Jiang. I''ll be in class the day after tomorrow."


    "Mr. Jiang, please take care of me." Ding Yi said quickly, and then asked carefully, "what does Mr. Jiang teach?"


    "English."


    "Amazing, it''s English."


    "It was." Jiang Rong is in high spirits.


    Fortunately, it''s English, not to teach us. Ding Yi was relieved when he heard English. Fang Ruonan taught them English.


    "Ah, I''m going to work. Mr. Qi is on it. Go ahead." Ding Yi ignored her and wanted to go back to the classroom.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Rong grabbed him: "I said you are a hooligan. There are so many girls. We can''t live in our family any more."


    It turned out that when Jiang Rong went back this morning and saw song Qian and Jin Yan at home, her head suddenly grew up.


    "They are all homeless. You are a teacher. You have to be kind. Besides, you will soon have a school dormitory, 886." Ding Yi said, ignoring her, threw away her arm and ran away.


    "You bastard." As Jiang Rong watched Ding Yi go away, her eyes turned back and forth, talking to herself and going upstairs: "I''m only 18 years old. I can''t do it. I want to watch it."


    In my heart, I plan to stay late in the dormitory of the school. I hope my family will take good care of it and don''t let Ding Yi take advantage of it.

 Chapter 57

    In the second class in the afternoon, Qi Min didn''t come to the classroom. The test turned into self-study, and everyone copied it. It''s no different from doing homework. Anyway, this kind of small test is not important.


    When Ding Yi came back to the classroom, Ding Ding was almost ready. Then, naturally, Ding Yi took Ding Ding''s and copied it, but he did it very quickly.


    The last two lessons are history and self-study.


    Ding Yi didn''t hear anything in the history class. He found that Su Ya GE''s mobile phone had been hit three times and Yuan Sandao''s mobile phone had been hit once.


    These two people''s mobile phones are in his hands, he did not answer, also did not turn off, dragging time.


    As soon as the third class is over, he leaves the school directly, and he doesn''t attend the fourth class.


    Out of school, Ding Yi takes out yuan Sandao''s mobile phone and finds the number of "tiger Lord.".


    Doodle, doodle, doodle, waiting for several times in the mobile phone, finally a man''s voice came out.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Tiger Lord''s voice was lazy, as if he had just woken up.


    "Is it tiger? I''m Ding Yi, Ding Dang''s Ding, Yi Li''s Yi. Hello tiger. " Ding Yi''s polite way.


    There was a moment''s silence in the mobile phone. It seemed that he was thinking about who Ding Yi was. After a while, he hesitated and said, "the boss of the big world?"


    Iron hand Cong asked the name of boss Jinmao. It seems that he told the tiger master when he went back.


    "Tiger has a good memory. I''m the boss of the big world." Ding Yi specially pointed out the big world.


    "Ha ha." Tiger Ye laughed: "the big world seems to be mine now?"


    "So I want to come back." Ding Yi also smiles.


    "You ask yuan San to answer the phone." The tiger Master said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t take it."


    "What?" Tiger''s voice rose up.


    "Tiger, you say a place, I will send the ashes of two people, and Su Ya''s." Ding Yi slowly seems to be saying something very common: "they have been with you for many years, and I can''t bear them to throw their bodies in the wild. You can bury them."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the phone suddenly became dead silent.


    There was no anger, no voice.


    Ding Yi doesn''t speak and has been waiting.


    This time I was silent for more than a minute.


    "Kill yourself." Tiger finally spoke and asked Ding Yi to commit suicide.


    "If you commit suicide, I''ll leave your whole family dead." Tiger ye light way.


    "Oh." Ding Yi laughs: "tiger master, are you going to harm your family? I''ve just heard about the reputation of tiger Lord. At that time, Chaobei people opened casinos in your territory. You killed all eight members of Chaobei people''s family. "


    It was a big deal at that time. Many people on the road thought that tiger was going to have bad luck. As a result, he was not only OK, but also a member of Parliament.


    Even golden hair knows about it.


    "If you know, just listen to Lord tiger. You can kill yourself." Hu Yeh sighed. He didn''t even meet Ding Yi, so he let Ding Yi commit suicide.


    "Don''t you want to see me?" Ding Yijue''s tiger master is a bit like the boss.


    "What are you?" Tiger Ye laughed: "also deserve me to see you? Don''t worry. When you die, someone will send your body here. "


    "Tiger master, you are really powerful, a bully in the north of the city." Ding Yi gives a thumbs up.


    Wu Sheng Heishui is no match for him at all.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes. You''ll make arrangements and call me before you die." Tiger master is very confident and doesn''t pay attention to Ding Yi at all.


    No matter who Ding Yi is, no matter what backstage Ding Yi has, even if he has backstage, he will die.


    "I''m afraid you want to see me." Ding Yi stood on the side of the road, looking at the crowd.


    When I see you, Mr. Hu really wants to swear, but Ding Yi says again.


    "I''m here now. Is the car at the door yours? Ning ad0008, let''s finish school soon. " Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Hiss" the tiger master in the telephone takes a breath of air conditioning.


    If Ding Yi can see his appearance at this time, he will find his face very ferocious.


    Ning A is the car of Dongning province and Ning ad is the car of Chengbei district.


    Ning ad0008 is the car that tiger''s family picked up their son.


    People in Chengbei district may not know what Huye''s son looks like, but people in Chengbei district all know whose car it is.


    It''s a government car. It''s a member''s car.


    "Don''t mess about, or I''ll make your life worse than death and make your family worse than death." Tiger master''s word by word.


    "Don''t scare me. That''s how Su Ya and Yuan San scared me." Ding Yi said with a smile: "tiger master, you also have a family."


    "There is seed." Tiger is gnashing his teeth.


    "I''m not a beast. I can do everything. I just want to protect my little golden hair, because the whole north of the city knows that you tiger will come here." Ding Yi said: "as long as you don''t mess around, your family will be OK."


    "Of course, I don''t mind being a beast if you mess around."


    "Today, in our school history class, we said that Bai Qi killed 400000 Zhao soldiers in the pit. The teacher said that he despised Bai Qi, but from my personal point of view, I completely feel that he did it right."


    "It''s not good for the unification of the six states. I don''t think it''s good to save a lot of Qin''s children. They don''t have to die in the war. They are their own masters. I think it''s a beautiful thing to do."


    "Su Ya and Yuan Sanlao threatened Xiao Jinmao to die and his whole family, so I think it''s better to let Su Ya and Yuan Sanlao die. You know tiger."


    "I''m a roughneck. I don''t know history." The tiger master''s voice was very cold: "wait for my call, let''s find a place to meet."


    Well, tiger hung up.


    "Tiger, sleep again." At the other end of the phone, tiger was sitting on the bed with a black face. A coquettish woman leaned on him with her body twisted deliberately.


    "Roll" tiger Ye fierce attack, kick her to bed.


    Plop, the woman fell to the ground, scared pale: "sorry tiger, sorry tiger --"


    The words haven''t finished, tiger Ye ferocious a shake hands, the mobile phone directly hit on this woman''s head.


    The mobile phone he threw out was like a shell. It hit the woman''s head and burst on the spot.


    "Bang, bang" the door was pushed open at the same time, two men rushed in: "tiger, tiger." See on the ground spread soft woman corpse, slightly a Leng.


    "Carry it out." Tiger master waved his hand and asked, "where is the iron hand?"


    "In the casino."


    "Ask him to find out what happened to Ding Yi, and then kill Ding Yi. Kill Ding Yi first, then find out all the people in Jinmao and the big world, and ask them to die."


    "It''s tiger."


    "Remember, kill Ding Yi first, and don''t touch them. When Ding Yi dies, all the family will die. A dog, a cat and a fly in the family can''t stay. They will all die." Tiger''s eyes are crazy and his face is ferocious.


    "I see, tiger." The two men bowed their heads and felt Huye''s anger at the same time.


    Who has offended the tiger master? Even the flies in his family will die. What''s more, the tiger master''s words are very obvious. Even if Ding Yi has any backstage, he has to kill Ding Yi first.


    Ding Yi must die. That''s what tiger means.


    At this time, Ding Yi didn''t know that tiger master even planned to kill his family''s flies.


    After the call, he waited for tiger''s call.


    No accident, tiger will arrange a meeting.


    As for the arrangement, Ding Yi really doesn''t mind.


    The tiger Lord must want Ding Yi to die, so it must be a good place to kill people.


    I don''t know when I''ll call. Should I get some more money?


    Recently, Ding Yi has run out of money.


    The key is to find good jade and Xianqi.


    Bored walking in the street, waiting for the phone, thinking of ways to make money.


    I don''t know. When I got there, I suddenly looked up. Why did I come here?


    It turned out that he walked and came to his uncle''s community.


    He has lived here for many years, but he still has some feelings. Maybe he came here in the dark.


    Looking at the familiar scenery around him, he suddenly felt an unnamed anger in his heart.


    It is in this society that there are so many unruly people like tiger Lord that he has to look after the front and the back.


    They are powerful and arrogant. They use cruel means and ignore the rules. Weak people will be suppressed by them. They even have no place to redress their grievances.


    So I want to let you know that this world has the final say.


    In this world, you are not the only ones who are unreasonable.


    I was just about to think about it when I heard someone calling him behind me.


    "Ding Yi."


    Ding Yi turns around. When Ding Yi turns around, Zeng Yi trots all the way to him.


    "Why didn''t you come to the fourth quarter?" Zeng Yiqi''s strange way.


    Ding Yi remembered that it was here that he met Zeng Yi and Fang Ruonan.


    Zeng Yi seems to say that she lives nearby. Unexpectedly, she accidentally comes here and meets her again.


    She should have just come home from school with a hug on her back.


    She is still the same, wearing a little conservative, especially the men''s shirt with loose upper body, which covers her chest well.


    Except Ding Yi, no one knows Zeng Yi is the biggest girl in the class.


    Ding Yi looked at her big chest without any trace, thought that Fang Ruonan was her own woman, and added: "I moved, so I left school early."


    "You moved?" There was a trace of disappointment in Zeng Yi''s eyes.


    She seldom communicates with boys, but seeing that Ding Yi has a good relationship with ugly Ding Ding, she feels that Ding Yi is not superficial and has no bad impression on him.


    "When you''re free, 888." Ding Yi doesn''t want to get too close to her. Fearing Fang Ruonan has an opinion, he turns around and leaves.


    Zeng yimang stands at the back and finds that Ding Yi is rather cold to himself, and he is a little uncomfortable.


    Although Zeng Yi''s life is not good now, her family used to be very rich and beautiful. She was liked by many people at school. Since her family changed, she was a little resistant to outsiders. She rarely wanted to talk to Ding Yi, but she was ignored.


    She looks at Ding Yi in a dazed mood.


    At this time, bang, from Ding Yi head-on, an off-road vehicle had been driving in the middle of the road, but suddenly the accelerator was dead bang up, the speed was faster and faster.


    When Ding Yi was about to reach within ten meters, he made a fierce steering wheel.


    The SUV comes from the middle of the road, facing Ding Yi on the side of the road.


    "I''m dizzy" Ding Yi was still thinking about his mind, trying to get rid of Zeng Yi. When he felt the abnormal sound of the accelerator, the front of the SUV had already appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 58

    The other party obviously wants to kill Ding Yi.


    The huge body of the imported off-road vehicle comes at a high speed like a tank. Even a bull can be killed on the spot.


    If Ding Yi is not thinking, he will definitely have enough speed to avoid the impact.


    But he was thinking about Zeng Yi, and was totally unprepared.


    Between lightning and flint, he had no time to hide.


    "Whoosh" saw Ding Yimeng squat and jump hard.


    Plop, body jump to the front of the off-road vehicle, left and right hands a point, card, buckle under the two reflectors.


    "Bang" he felt his chest and abdomen heavily hit by the car, and his body almost flew into the air.


    Ordinary people jump up, may not catch the mirror, catch the mirror, was hit or fly out.


    But Ding Yi held on to it, flew into the air and fell heavily, and still stopped in front of the car.


    The people in the car stare at Ding Yi fiercely, a little can''t believe their eyes.


    This is a drunken man with hazy eyes. It seems that he has drunk a lot of wine, and the strong smell of wine can reach Ding Yi''s nose from the window.


    It''s just after five o''clock. In summer, most people don''t have dinner yet, but he drinks a lot and drives out.


    "Boom" he saw Ding Yi grab his car, subconsciously continue to step on the accelerator, the car along the roadside crazy forward.


    As soon as Ding Yi looks back, he sees that Zeng Yi has been stunned. He stands behind Ding Yi foolishly and sees that the car is about to hit her.


    The speed is too fast, and only Ding Yi can look back at the situation at this time. Zeng Yi estimates that she is completely dementia and has no time to respond.


    Driving forward like this, the SUV will kill Zeng Yi if it doesn''t hit Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was so surprised and angry that he had to release his right hand, turn over and plop. He rolled to the left and landed from the left.


    As soon as Ding Yi fell to the left, he braked and made a drifting turn.


    When the back of the car turned, it was almost close to Zeng Yi''s toes.


    Zeng Yi was finally woken up by a stream of car exhaust heat.


    "Ah --" Zeng Yi retreated crazily. At this time, she knew that just ten inches away, the car hit her.


    If Ding Yi didn''t roll over to the left, the SUV would not turn around, and it would definitely hit him hard.


    "Ding Yi." At this time, Zeng Yi saw that the car was specially designed to hit Ding Yi and cried out anxiously.


    After Ding Yi landed on the ground, he thought of himself quickly, but there was inertia when he fell off the car. He was not a real immortal and could not escape the control of inertia.


    No one stood still. Bang, the U-turn car hit him hard.


    Plop, Ding Yi flies out.


    They were hit on the side of the road. On the side is the wall of a residential area. He hit the wall and fell to the ground.


    The "boom" off-road vehicle ran straight up. Bang, the whole front of the vehicle hit the wall, and Ding Yi''s people disappeared.


    The people sitting in the car clearly see their car, hit Ding Yi hard, and then hit Ding Yi against the wall.


    "Bang - --- Chi - ---" SUV finally stopped, the front of the car has been completely smashed, all the airbags in the car burst.


    "Bah --" the driver breathed coldly.


    This man is not tiger''s man.


    Ding Yi knows him. He is Xiao Liuzi under Hua Xiong.


    Ding Yi beat him into a bloody man that day.


    But they are from the west of Liaoning Province. They are bloody. They will find their way back as soon as they lose face.


    Brother Xiong is going to kill Ding Yi this time. Xiao Liuzi takes the initiative to invite Ying to avenge xuehen. He inquires about Ding Yi''s residence. After waiting so long, he finally arrives.


    "Dog, my God, brother Xiong is easy to get money?" While scolding, Xiao Liuzi twisted a few times in his seat, struggling to remember.


    The car hit so badly that the front of the car was useless. His legs were stuck under the car. It was difficult for him to stand up.


    Feeling as if he had been hurt on his leg, Xiao Liuzi felt from the side, took out a bottle of wine, Gudong Gudong, drank two more mouthfuls, and then spilled the rest of the wine directly on his whole body.


    Hahaha, I hit someone when I was drunk, so what if I killed you? I''ll come out after a few years at most. Ha ha ha, dog, fight brother Xiong and kill you.


    What''s the point? Have you ever taken a taxi from me.


    Small six son heart scold is cool, suddenly see the front wall and between the front of the car, card, bang, separate a lot of car debris, a person''s head exposed.


    Ding Yi stands between the car and the wall, looking at Xiao Liuzi with cold eyes, just like looking at a dead man.


    "I love grass." Xiao Liuzi was a little drunk and dizzy. When he saw it, he thought he was dizzy. He shook his head and took a breath of air conditioner. Then he pressed the airbag in front of him and had a clear look.


    You''re not dead? what the hell. Xiao Liuzi was half sober.


    Without waiting for him to react, he saw that Ding Yi had something in his hand and threw it fiercely.


    Puchi, a thing through the broken windshield, nailed into the heart of Xiao Liuzi, and nailed his body on the board.


    "Wu --" small six son stares big eyes, inconceivable low head a look.


    It was a piece of his car.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. Blood gushed out of his mouth. Xiao Liuzi suddenly had an idea that brother Xiong might have gone wrong.


    Puff Chi, small six son heavily hang down the head, breathless on the spot.


    "Ding Yi --" Zeng Yi stood on the side of the car, with the same big eyes and an incredible face.


    She saw that Ding Yi came out from under the car and nailed Xiao Liuzi to death with a piece of spare parts.


    For a moment, her mind was blank and she didn''t know what to say.


    It''s totally beyond her knowledge.


    Ding Yi killed people? Ding Yi in front of Zeng Yijue is not the same person as Ding Yi at school.


    Ding Yi turned his head and looked at Zeng Yi. Then he gave a little smile and showed a sunny smile.


    Then Ding Yi suddenly softened and slid under the car again, like a corpse lying under the tire of the car.


    Zeng Yi thought that what she saw was an illusion.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi, how are you?" Zeng Yi rushed over.


    She saw Ding Yi hit the wall by a car just now. Is it OK?


    Ding Yi''s body is right in the middle of the left and right tires. He doesn''t seem to have hit him. He can still smile strangely: "you call Fang Ruonan quickly. Before Fang Ruonan comes, don''t say anything in front of the police. Remember."


    With that, Ding Yi closed his eyes and ignored her.


    To tell you the truth, this time he was seriously injured and hit heavily by a car. If he didn''t have the immortal spirit to protect himself, he would have been hit to pieces.


    After killing xiaoliuzi in one breath, he immediately used Xianqi to repair the injury.


    In front of the chest, on the leg, many bones have been smashed.


    Repair so many injuries, this is likely to lose a little bit of immortal Qi.


    He was very angry and knew who sent them.


    He just got three immortals, and he will lose half of them today.


    The most important thing is that Zeng Yi was almost killed just now.


    He has already begun to think about how to retaliate against Huaxiong. This time, not only Huaxiong but also the people in the Northern District of the city, including Wu Sheng, know what will happen to Ding Yi.


    Zeng Yi stood on the side, stunned for a few seconds, and began to pull out her cell phone.


    It''s time to get off work in the evening. There are a lot of people on their side. Many people have found the car accident.


    However, only Zeng Yi saw Ding Yi''s killing in the profile, and the others came here far away, and everything was over.


    Some people are calling the police and others are going to watch Ding Yi.


    "Wow, it''s not dead. The boy is not dead."


    "Young man, are you all right?"


    "Evildoer, this man is drunk driving."


    "It''s really drunk driving. It''s so strong."


    "He seems to be dead. He''s got a hole in his chest."


    "You deserve it. This kind of person deserves to die. Drunk driving has done harm to others. It''s a good death."


    The onlookers talked one after another, some reported to the police, and some reported to the hospital.


    Zeng Yi calls, and Fang Ruonan is just about to get off work.


    Zeng Yi trembled and said the process again, but she did not forget: "at that time, the car almost hit me. Ding Yi jumped to the left, and the car immediately turned the steering wheel, but it did not hit me. I was almost killed."


    Fang Ruonan''s face changed greatly. He thought Wu Sheng had sent someone.


    "You don''t care about anything now. When I come here, the police will ask you, saying that they only saw someone driving into Ding Yi."


    "But -- did Ding Yi kill someone?"


    "Shut up, who knows if you don''t?" Fang Ruonan said to Zeng Yi in such harsh words for the first time.


    "Hiss" Zeng Yi doesn''t seem to know Fang Ruonan.


    Fang Ruonan suddenly felt that his tone was a little heavy. He said: "Ding Yi helped us solve Wu Sheng''s problem. Maybe Wu Sheng sent someone here. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Ah, so it is." Zeng Yi finally understood.


    Soon, the police arrived and questioned some passers-by and witnesses.


    Nearby is the exit of the community and the corner. It''s just not in the range of the camera. You can''t see the final process. You can only investigate by asking.


    Zeng Yi, as one of the witnesses at the scene, was also asked.


    Like all the witnesses, the confession is the same. Xiao Liuzi drove drunk, stepped on the gas and hit Ding Yi. Then he may be in a hurry and finally hit the wall.


    Unfortunately, after the car was broken, a part rebounded into the car and broke his heart.


    From the extent of the car crash and the lethality of the parts rebounding in, we can imagine the force of hitting the wall at that time.


    The policeman is an old comrade with rich experience. After seeing this, he shook his head again and again: "it''s the same as intentional homicide. The car at least hit the wall at a speed of more than 100 yards, otherwise it would not have hit like this."


    "This is too flustered, the accelerator when the brake, dead step on like this."


    They all nodded their heads.

 Chapter 59

    After a while, Fang Ruonan also rushed to the hospital. When Fang Ruonan arrived, the hospital ambulance also arrived.


    After checking Ding Yi, I found that Ding Yi was very lucky. Because of the high chassis of the SUV, Ding Yi was relatively thin.


    When the car hit the wall, Ding Yi just shrank under the belly of the car, between the two tires.


    There was no serious injury to the body, just a little skin injury, a little scratch.


    The heaviest part is his hands. Ding Yi''s hands are broken, so he needs to go to the hospital for further treatment.


    Hearing the news, Zeng Yi felt thoughtful.


    Hands fracture, how to throw things to kill?


    Ding Yi throws things through the broken windshield and penetrates people''s heart. This power is the same as shooting.


    Who believes that a man with broken hands can do such a thing.


    Even though Zeng Yi saw Ding Yi kill people like this, no one believed her.


    How insidious is he? Zeng Yi suddenly felt cold in her heart.


    The imperial police are still very efficient.


    The results came out in less than an hour.


    Xiao Liuzi drove drunk and ran into Ding Yi. Because of panic, he hit the wall heavily with the accelerator as the brake. As a result, the broken parts of the front of the car rebounded into the cab and died of heart puncture.


    Ding Yi was frightened and broke his hands.


    Xiao Liuzi is fully responsible, and his family has to pay Ding Yi''s medical expenses.


    Yes, this is the imperial law. The party who is fully responsible, whether you are dead or not, has to compensate the injured party.


    In half an hour.


    "Bang" hospital mortuary, brother Xiong kicked a trash can, the whole face turned blue and red, I do not know whether it is fear or anger.


    Xiao Liuzi has no family. His family are all in western Liaoning. Brother Xiong will pay for the compensation.


    But money is not a problem. The problem is that he sends Xiao Liuzi to bump into Ding Yi. Ding Yi is not dead. Xiao Liuzi is dead.


    There are still several people around brother Xiong who have fought with Ding Yi. At this time, each of them turns pale.


    Liaoxi people are not afraid of heaven and earth, and the police dare to do it, but today they are afraid of Ding Yi.


    I''ve never seen anything so weird.


    Looking at xiaoliuzi''s body, everyone felt a sense of sadness.


    "Brother Xiong, we can''t forget this. We have a blood feud. We can''t live together." Anzi couldn''t cry. He was younger than xiaoliuzi. Xiaoliuzi came out of Liaoxi first, and after he had a career, he went back to Liaoxi to bring him out.


    An Zai has today. Xiao Liuzi is the leader. He must avenge Xiao Liuzi.


    "Even if we want to forget it, Ding Yi will not let us go." Brother Xiong is gnashing his teeth. He and Ding Yi have not known each other for a long time, but he already knows who Ding Yi is.


    He wanted to blackmail Ding Yi 200000 yuan, but Ding Yi blackmailed him one million yuan.


    This kind of person will be rewarded. Now, even if brother Xiong wants to make peace, Ding Yi will not let him go.


    "Fight with him, he just can fight. I''ll go to tiger brother for a ring." An Zi clenched his teeth and wished he could kill Ding Yi immediately: "I think he can fight again. He has hit Xiangzi."


    People in western Liaoning say that Xiangzi is a gun.


    Last time it was a shotgun. Ding Yi robbed it and shot them back.


    This time he''s going to get real guns.


    Brother Xiong nodded: "we don''t have many chances. This time we either don''t do it. If we do it, he must die. If he doesn''t die, we''ll have bad luck in the future." Brother Xiong thinks of Ding Yi''s eyes when he said that bleeding can live for five minutes last time. He thinks that Ding Yi has killed at least dozens of people, cold-blooded and cruel.


    They all thought that Ding Yi must be killed at one time.


    "If you need more money, just say it." Brother Xiong said in a deep voice: "as long as you don''t let him get close to you, it''s useless for him to fight any more. A few guns are against him. Even a dragon will be killed."


    "I''m afraid brother tiger won''t give it."


    "Brother Hu is from western Liaoning. He will support us."


    "That''s it." People directly in the mortuary to discuss how to deal with Ding Yi.


    Hospital ward.


    Ding Yi''s hands are all tied up. It looks funny.


    Zeng Yi is sitting on the side stool, flashing a pair of big eyes, constantly looking at Ding Yi.


    She is now interested in Ding Yi. She feels that Ding Yi is full of secrets.


    But what depressed her was that Ding Yi didn''t seem interested in her and didn''t think much of her from beginning to end.


    Hum, what kind of clothes do you wear? There are some men who are not lustful. Zeng Yi''s eyes are turning around, making a ghost idea.


    After a while, Ta TA, there was a clear sound of high heels outside the door.


    Then the door was pushed open, and Fang Ruonan, the math teacher, appeared in front of him.


    Fang Ruonan changed his clothes after work.


    Her upper body is a very casual sky blue T-shirt, the bottom is a fine grain floral skirt, this skirt is a little long, covering to the knee, the long legs like compasses disappeared, looks gentle and elegant.


    "Miss Fang." Zeng Yi calls teacher Fang in her mouth. Yu Guang sweeps and finds Ding Yi staring at Fang Ruonan with bright eyes. Her heart suddenly moves.


    She looked down at her jeans and loose shirt and seemed to understand something.


    "After the procedures are completed, the doctor said that it would take several days for the examination to leave the hospital. Liu Chengzhi, I asked for three days'' leave for you." Fang Ruonan carried a fruit bag in his hand and bought some apples and bananas.


    "Please don''t tell my uncle, Miss Fang." Ding Yi is serious.


    "Well." Fang Ruonan''s eyes are complicated. Every time he sees Ding Yi, he thinks about what happened in Wu Sheng that day.


    She was about to speak when she saw Ding Yi''s eyes aiming to the side.


    Fang Ruonan woke up, turned his head and looked at Zeng Yi: "you go back first, you have to do your homework, and you didn''t eat. I''ll watch it here."


    "Oh." Zeng Yi couldn''t help: "I''ll go back first."


    When Zeng Yi left, Fang Ruonan slightly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you." She thought it was Wu Sheng.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s not Wu Sheng''s man. It''s my enemy." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "What are you going to do?" Fang Ruonan finds that he is a little worried about Ding Yi. How can I worry about this hooligan?


    "Don''t worry, I can solve it in a few days." Ding Yi doesn''t care. People like Hua Xiong are just small people.


    What he has in mind now is the tiger.


    Fang Ruonan lowered his head, did not speak, hands in the fruit bag to look for.


    "I''m hungry. I haven''t had dinner yet." Ding Yi suddenly said, "I''ll eat an apple."


    Fang Ruonan was stunned and reached for an apple. There was a fruit knife in it. He began to peel the apple.


    Ding Yi is a little proud. He finds that Fang Ruonan is very obedient, so he pattes the bedside gently: "you sit up."


    "Why." Fang Ruonan looks angry and happy.


    But she said so, still obediently forward a few steps, a butt sitting on Ding Yi bed.


    "Come on, come on."


    "Come here. I eat people there."


    Ding Yi kept asking her to change her position. Fang Ruonan sat closer and closer, and finally almost sat on Ding Yi''s shoulder.


    Fang Ruonan lowered his head, his little face a little red, and did not dare to look directly at Ding Yi.


    Today, her skirt is a little long, to the knee, but as soon as she sits on the bed, her skirt goes up and shows her round thighs.


    Ding Yi is not polite either. His left hand naturally goes up and puts it on Fang Ruonan''s inner thigh. He gently strokes it.


    Fang Ruonan trembled, bit his teeth, did not move, and continued to peel the apple.


    "What happened to your hands?" Fang Ruonan is angry and funny.


    Ding Yi''s hands are bound with bandages. All bandages touch Fang Ruonan''s legs. Can you feel it?


    "I like it." Ding Yi smiles triumphantly.


    Fang Ruonan feels that Ding Yi is like a child now. She gives Ding Yi a white look, and quickly cuts the apple and hands it to Ding Yi: "promise."


    "I don''t eat." Ding Yi shakes his head.


    "You --" Fang Ruonan is very angry. You play with me.


    Even if she married Lao Zeng at that time, only Lao Zeng helped her to peel apples. This was the first time in her life that Ding Yi said no.


    "You take a bite and feed me mouth to mouth." Ding Yi said again.


    "Disgusting" Fang Ruonan''s face turned red. He shoved the apple into Ding Yi''s hand: "do you like it or not?"


    I have never seen such a thick skinned person as Ding Yi. Fang Ruonan is about to collapse.


    "I''m a patient. I''m seriously injured. Look at my hand. How can I catch apples?" Ding Yi is calm.


    You touch your thigh and you can''t grab the apple? Fang Ruo is too masculine to speak.


    "What''s more, I fight Wu Sheng to death for you, and my life is in it? I don''t know if there will be any apples tomorrow. They will die at any time. "


    When Ding Yi mentions this, Fang Ruonan is soft hearted.


    What Ding Yi has done for her can really be described as great kindness.


    But Ding Yi, who is thick skinned, has to mention it every time, threatening Fang Ruonan.


    "When others do good deeds, they don''t keep their names, and they don''t repay their great kindness." Fang Ruonan said angrily.


    "I''m not doing a good job. I''m trading. I''m threatening to repay you." Ding Yi didn''t think so. Then he stuffed the apple back into Fang Ruonan''s hand and said, "do you want to feed it?"


    Fang Ruo Nan''s face was red and angry, so he wanted to turn around and walk, but he felt that he had no strength at his feet. He turned his head to look at the door, jumped up, went to the door, and announced the door.


    "Just one bite." Fang Ruonan took a hard bite, as if he wanted to treat the apple as Ding Yi and kill him.


    But this one seems a little long.


    Fang Ruonan suddenly stares at Ding Yi. What''s your hand doing?


    No, I think you have 33d. Give it a try.


    Shameless.


    You''re my woman. I''m shameless?


    Two people mouth to mouth, eye contact, thousands of words are in silence.


    There are more than three kinds of apples.


    At the time of separation, Fang Ruo Nan''s mouth was almost gnawed, and his tongue was numb.

 Chapter 60

    "I''ll never come again, hooligan." Fang Ruonan threw the apple on the bed. In a panic, he turned around and ran away.


    "Wait a minute, I have something else to do for you." Ding Yi stops him.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ruonan''s expression is like a frightened rabbit. He turns around and looks at Ding Yi.


    "I''m going to be in early summer. You have to do me a favor." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "---" Fang Ruonan first stayed for a while, and then suddenly felt a burst of anger in his chest.


    Just fed him apple, also was measured chest, in a twinkling of an eye, he said to soak early summer?


    "You are shameless." Fang Ruo can''t be masculine.


    "I bet with people, I must win, I help you deal with Wu Sheng, you will help me?" Ding Yi also mentioned Wu Sheng.


    Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. He''s not my boyfriend. Yes, we''re trading. We''re trading. Fang Ruonan tries to calm down.


    And this bitch, young, not one meter eight, poor, not qualified to be my boyfriend, don''t be angry, don''t be angry.


    Fang Ruonan took a deep breath, almost gnashing his teeth: "OK, but what''s the use of you picking up girls?"


    "Isn''t she a math committee member? More tests, after each test, ask me to batch the test paper with her. " Ding Yi said faintly: "there are only a few elements in picking up a girl. The first one is to get close to the water, get the moon first, and be affectionate for a long time. I want to increase the time I spend alone with her."


    "Oh, you have a lot of experience?" Fang Ruonan sneers, want to soak in early summer? It''s not about time.


    School how many people and she stayed more than two years, who can bubble, "to batch papers, your math scores, have to be convincing."


    Fang Ruonan heard that Ding Yi''s performance is not very good. No, it should be described as relatively poor.


    "You can rest assured that you will do well next time."


    "Good." Fang Ruonan stamped his feet and turned to go. He didn''t want to see this bastard any more.


    "If male." As soon as she opened the door, Ding Yi called her name, which shocked her.


    "Today''s apple is the best in my life." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "But I feel sick." Fang Ruonan is furious.


    "You like me? Miss Fang, why are you angry? Only if you like me, you will be angry. " Ding Yi is complacent.


    "You go to die, idiots will like you, like you this kind of hooligan, sooner or later be hit by a car, go to die." Fang Ruonan''s character is still very explosive. He won''t go to find Wu Sheng alone at the beginning.


    After a scolding, he slammed out the door.


    Little rascal, cheap man, Fang Ruonan stamped a few feet outside the door and left in a rage.


    Watching Fang Ruonan leave and the apple bitten on the bed, Ding Yi suddenly feels warm.


    Immortals are also human beings, and they need to protect the people around them.


    Therefore, in this world, people like tiger who do not follow the rules, are lawless and unscrupulous must die.


    If they don''t follow the rules, I''ll make new rules for them.


    In the future, Dongning city will do everything according to my rules.


    Ding Yi thought deeply and determined his future direction.


    Is lying in bed thinking, not long, a phone call came in.


    Ding Yi takes it up and looks at it. It turns out that it''s Tang Xuan, aunt Tang.


    "Ding Yi, why didn''t you come back for dinner?" Tang Xuan''s greetings warmed Ding Yi''s heart.


    "Aunt Tang, I''m eating out with my classmates today. I have to study in the evening at more than seven o''clock. I''m not going home because I''m running around." Ding Yilian is busy.


    "It''s unsanitary outside. I''ll come back to eat later. My aunt won''t charge you more. What are you afraid of?"


    "No, I''m not afraid of collecting money. I have something to do with my classmates these days. I''ll go back to eat in a few days." Ding Yi has thought about it. Don''t go back to Tang Xuan''s house until tiger master solves it. If tiger master''s people track him down, it will be a problem.


    Tiger is much more ruthless than Blackwater.


    "Just like you. By the way, song Qian has something to say to you. Hang up. She said she would call you."


    Ding Yi hung up, and within seconds, the phone rang again.


    "Hello, brother Yi." It''s not song Qian, it''s Jin Yan.


    "Jin Yan?" Ding Yi is a little disappointed, not song Qian.


    "I''ll say a few words first and let song Qian talk to you later." There is something wrong with Jinyan''s tone. It seems sour.


    What do I have to say to you? Ding Yi doesn''t like Jin Yan''s personality. She is not as gentle as Ding Ding, not as open as song Qian, and not as straightforward as Fang Ruonan. She is warm and half cold. It''s a bit boring.


    I especially hate that she always talks about dabaojian, which affects Ding Qian''s reputation.


    "My brother, they have hidden it, and their mobile phone has been turned off temporarily. For fear of being found by he Xiaohu, I will put my mobile phone in their place and contact them with my mobile phone number in the future." Jin Yan said.


    "Well, I see." It seems that he Xiaohu has a good reputation. Jin Mao doesn''t even dare to bring his mobile phone.


    "Song Qian has something to say to you." Jinyan said, hand the mobile phone to song Qian, a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    Song Qian is wearing a real wave today.


    The top is a close fitting suspender shirt, two fragrant shoulders are all exposed, not to mention, the collar of the suspender shirt is also special, Jinyan can see two pieces of snow white in front of her chest when she sweeps it.


    As for song Qian''s skirts, they are too short to be any shorter. You can watch them for a year.


    "If you want to dress like this, Ding Yi is not here." Jinyan can''t help muttering.


    "You have too many clothes." Song Qian smiles, takes the phone, turns around and twists her little butt to another room.


    Bah, I''m not like you. Jinyan bites her lips and looks down at herself. She can''t help thinking, do I really wear too much?


    "Brother Yi --" Jiao Didi''s voice makes Ding Yi''s whole body hot.


    "Goblin, what are you doing? You want to make waves again." Ding Yi finds out that song Qian is still interested in herself. Am I born a prodigal?


    "Brother Yi, I haven''t seen you all day. I miss you so much." Song Qian is coquettish and coquettish.


    "Don''t make waves, talk to people." Ding Yi is speechless.


    "I haven''t been out for a day. It''s so stuffy at home. Can I go out for a walk?"


    "Legs are on your feet. If you want to go out, just talk to Aunt Tang, but you should be careful."


    "I want to see you." Song Qian is bold and fiery.


    "---" Ding Yi was silent for a while. He was still very lonely in the hospital tonight: "Central Hospital of Chengbei District, 603, don''t talk to them."


    "Right away." Song Qian is very happy.


    Ding Yi also got up from the bed. The ward is more advanced, and there is a mirror in the bathroom. Looking in the mirror, he looks a little funny.


    The head was covered with gauze, but the hands were bandaged.


    This opponent has a great influence. Just touching Fang Ruo Nan, I didn''t feel much and wasted the thigh like a compass.


    After that, Ding Yi took off all the bandages without saying a word.


    There was still a smell of Medicine on my hand, so I washed it with water.


    Finish everything, go out of the bathroom, bang, the door opened, suddenly came a little nurse.


    "You -- you --" the little nurse stared at Ding Yi''s hands and couldn''t speak.


    This should be an intern nurse, the head is not particularly beautiful, but bright eyes and white teeth are also very correct.


    "My hands are all right." Ding Yi is busy.


    "If you want to dismantle it, let the doctor see it. Who is responsible for the accident?" The little nurse was very nervous.


    "I''m in charge. Don''t worry. You see, it''s OK." Ding Yi shakes his hands a few times.


    "You go to bed." The little nurse pushed Ding Yi to bed.


    She''s here to help Ding Yi take her temperature.


    "Will you come in the evening?" Ding Yi asked with a thermometer in his mouth.


    "Why." The little nurse asked warily.


    "I may have friends to accompany me. You''d better not come if you''re OK." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    The little nurse immediately stared at the boss: "aren''t you a high school student?" We all have girlfriends.


    "High school students can''t have friends?" Ding Yi said triumphantly.


    "Little boy." The little nurse''s face is a little red. In fact, she is no more than a few years older than Ding Yi. She has just graduated from the health school and is at most three to four years older.


    "Watch out, this is the hospital." The little nurse thought about it and couldn''t help reminding her.


    "This is a high-level ward. It can''t be wasted." This room costs 1000 yuan a day. It''s from Hua Xiong. Ding Yi has no reason to waste it.


    "Hum." Little coyote, the little nurse defines Ding Yi in her heart.


    After taking the temperature, the little nurse went to the door and turned around: "according to the hospital regulations, the doctor will check the second room at nine o''clock and ask your friend to be ready after nine o''clock." Then he opened the door and left.


    Nine o''clock? Ding Yi looks at his mobile phone. It''s not 7 o''clock yet. Song Qian should be on her way.


    Sure enough, just before seven o''clock, the door was pushed open, revealing song Qian''s sweet smile: "brother Yi, I''m here."

 Chapter 61

    It was 367 degrees outside. After Song Qian came in, she was sweating all over.


    But Ding Yi saw that she was carrying a big bag with shampoo, shower gel and a suit of clothes. The girl had already made preparations.


    "Brother Yi." As soon as song Qian entered the door, she threw the bag on the ground. Whoosh, her whole body jumped onto the bed, excited like a child.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you''re sweating." Ding Yi convinced her and pushed away.


    "How do you get into the hospital?" At this time, song Qian reacts. Sitting on Ding Yi''s bed, her hands have begun to be dishonest. She feels on Ding Yi''s face: "does it hurt here, does it hurt here?"


    Ding Yi grinned: "I''ve been hit by a car. It''s grandma''s, but it''s OK. I can leave the hospital tomorrow. Don''t tell Aunt Tang that they''re worried."


    "I see. Does brother Yi miss me?" Song Qian blinked her eyes and burst out.


    "Can you be serious, such a wave?" Ding Yi is speechless.


    "Well, I''ll be serious. Take a shower, 888


    He jumped out of bed, picked up the bag and ran into the bathroom.


    "I''ll go. You mean it." Ding Yizheng thought song Qian would do something next, so he suddenly turned around and left, feeling a little depressed.


    Song Qian wash it, toilet door is still open, hissing water, listen to Ding Yi''s ears, like a sweet song.


    After enduring for a long time, Ding Yi still couldn''t help sweeping with his mind.


    I''ll go. It''s ok if I don''t sweep. Once I sweep, I feel something''s wrong.


    Ding Yi quickly takes back his mind, but he feels a little thirsty. He wants to find water to drink, but he finds that he hasn''t fallen down. He has to pick up the apple on the side and bite it hard. He thinks that the apple is song Qianman''s wonderful posture.


    "Brother Yi, come and wipe my back. I can''t reach it." Song QIANJIAO''s voice came again.


    "What a goblin." With a low roar, Ding Yi lifted the quilt, jumped off the bed and strode to the bathroom.


    But he just walked in, bang, the door was suddenly opened, someone came in.


    I went. Just as Ding Yi was in high spirits, he thought that when song Qian came, it was just early seven o''clock. The little nurse said that the doctor didn''t come until half past nine. Who came in so early.


    "Yes, she is." Ding Yi is going to vomit blood.


    "Stop -- Shh, keep it down." Ding Yi covers song Qian''s mouth.


    Song Qian opened her eyes strangely: "what''s the matter, brother Yi?"


    "Aunt Tang is here. Did you tell her that I was hospitalized?" It''s Tang Xuan.


    "No - how can I say if you tell me not to?" Song Qian shakes her head.


    "Don''t go out. I''ll go out first." Ding Yi also can''t care, casually wipe a few times, put on the clothes pants, heart depressed to death.


    Every time Tang Xuan comes, it''s not the right time. You''ll be half an hour late, one hour late.


    Tang Xuan was carrying a heat preservation bucket. Looking from left to right, she saw that the bed was a bit messy and the quilts fell to the ground.


    "Ding Yi?" She turned to look at the bathroom. The door of the bathroom was closed. It seemed that there was the sound of water. It was estimated that Ding Yi was taking a bath in it.


    She put down the heat preservation bucket and picked up the quilt for Ding Yi.


    Just put the quilt away, Ding Yi came out with a water stain on his face.


    "Aunt Tang, why are you here?" Ding Yi was surprised.


    "Hum, you still want to cheat me. If Jiang Rong''s classmates didn''t tell us that you were hit by a car, you would be hospitalized in the hospital. What''s the relationship between you and me?" Tang Xuan suddenly stopped.


    I went. It turned out that Qi Min had a lot of trouble. Ding Yi estimated that Fang Ruonan and Liu Chengzhi had asked for leave. Qi Min also knew, so he told Jiang Rong.


    Ding Yi is about to speak when he finds that Tang Xuan''s face is not right. There is a big bag of women''s things on the table and on the spot, which song Qian brought over. In addition, there is the sound of water in the bathroom, so people with clear eyes can see that there is someone in the bathroom.


    Ding Yi was very embarrassed. He bowed his head, coughed, jumped to the bed three and two steps at once, and covered the quilt: "I have a classmate who has a power failure at home, so he came to me to take a bath."


    "Blackout? Come and take a bath? " Tang Xuan blinked her big eyes and looked puzzled.


    "Oh no, no water." Ding Yi was nervous and a little incoherent: "no, it''s a power failure. The air conditioner and electric fan are useless. He is always sweating, so he came here to take a bath."


    He said that there was a power cut and water cut, and the idiot knew that there was a ghost in his heart.


    Tang Xuan seems to understand a little. She thinks about it and nods. Ding Yi is an adult, and she is not Ding Yi''s elder. It''s not her turn to tell such a thing: "Oh, OK."


    Then he said, "listen to you about fracture. I made some bone soup. You can drink it when you have time."


    Tang Xuan pointed to the heat preservation bucket.


    "Thank you, aunt Tang." Ding Yi feels the warmth of her home again and really thanks her.


    "Put the thermos bucket here first, and I''ll get it another day. Anyway, I work in this hospital." Tang Xuan said: "eat it all for me. You are in puberty. You have to mend your body."


    "I see. Make sure it''s clean and there''s not a drop left."


    Tang Xuan actually wants to talk to Ding Yi or stay and watch him eat, but now she knows there may be someone in the bathroom. Of course she won''t stay.


    "I''ll go first."


    Tang Xuan turned around and wanted to leave, but she seemed to have something to say. After a few hesitations, she turned to Ding Yi and said, "Ding Yi, you are still young. Now learning is the most important thing. In the future, you have plenty of opportunities. The future is long. Do you understand?" With that, Tang Xuan''s face became more and more red.


    "I understand. Don''t worry, aunt Tang. I won''t indulge in it." Ding Yi is busy with the meeting.


    "You have a good rest." With that, Tang Xuan turned and walked away.


    Seeing her plump body slowly disappear in front of her, Ding Yijue''s protest is more and more serious.


    After waiting for her to leave, Ding Yi hurried over and locked up the room.


    "I think Tang Xuan said this to me. Let me not pester you too much?" Song Qian came out with a bitter face.


    "Do you listen to her or to me?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Of course, listen to brother Yi." Song Qian smiles.


    Outside the room, Tang Xuan is standing outside the door with her ears glued to the door. Originally, she would never do such a thing. But somehow, she suddenly thought of the picture of Ding Yi treating her injury that day, so she had a different idea. Although she left the ward, she glued her ears to the door to eavesdrop.


    She listened to the voice inside, her face was red and beautiful.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Tang Xuan suddenly felt a sense of shame, but this sense of shame with a trace of happiness and stimulation.


    "Ding" suddenly a mobile phone ring, wake her up from eavesdropping.


    Her face changed greatly. She covered her pocket and turned to run away. But I don''t know if she was a little fascinated just now. Her legs were a little weak. She took a few steps. Ah, she twisted her foot and fell to the ground.


    "Hiss" Tang Xuan grinned in pain. She wanted to cry and smile. She bit her teeth in a panic and insisted. After getting up, she picked up the phone while carrying the injured foot and ran forward.


    "Aunt Tang, this is what happened to Tang Xuan. Ding Yi certainly saw it.


    His mind had long known that Tang Xuan was eavesdropping, but he didn''t expect that Tang Xuan would fall in the end.


    Seeing Tang Xuan''s painful grin, Ding Yi is also a little heartbroken.


    The next morning, at about seven o''clock, Ding Yi slowly opened his eyes.


    I remember that the doctor came at 9:30. Why didn''t he come later? Is he not coming when our door is locked?


    Ding Yi sits up and finds that song Qian is not there either.


    Let''s practice Kung Fu. No one comes to the hospital. Ding Yi crosses his knees in bed and runs his immortal Qi. There is no loss these days, but there is no compensation. After this period of experience, if there is nothing for him to practice, immortal Qi will not increase.


    People''s strength can be increased through physical training and training, but the increase of immortal Qi must have external things. Ye Xuantian''s world has immortal crystal stones, various kinds of elixirs and blessed places. There is nothing on the earth. We need to study Ding Yi''s luck and find some rare things with the aura of heaven and earth to increase immortal Qi.


    In ye Xuantian''s memory, men and women practice Kung Fu together, which can improve their Xianqi. Unfortunately, Ding Yi can''t learn enough Xianqi. Even if he does, the woman won''t, and it''s useless.


    So now if he wants to improve his immortal Qi, he must look for the ancient jade like the Buddha fat jade of the last time, and then absorb the aura of heaven and earth from it to become immortal Qi, so as to improve his cultivation and strength.


    Throughout the morning, Ding Yi sat down, thinking about his future and training direction.


    At about nine o''clock, the doctor who had been waiting for Ding Yi for a long time didn''t come, but another person came.


    Dong, Dong, Dong, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Ding Yi was a little tired last night. He was in a daze and didn''t have the heart to sweep with his mind.


    As soon as the visitors came in, Ding Yi''s eyes were straight.

 Chapter 62

    It''s a nurse coming in, but this nurse is not the one yesterday.


    "Don - aunt - you work here, too?" Ding Yi is a little fixated.


    It turned out that Tang Xuan came in, and today Tang Xuan was wearing a nurse''s uniform.


    Originally, there was nothing wrong with the nurse''s clothes. Ding Yi was in the hospital these two days, all of them were nurses and doctors, and he never thought about it.


    But the same nurse''s clothes, wearing on Tang Xuan, actually give people a different feeling.


    Tang Xuan''s upper body is wearing a white nurse''s dress, and the soft cloth is tightly attached to Tang Xuan''s plump chest. I don''t know whether Tang Xuan''s chest is big or plump, or whether the nurse''s dress is tight or small. It can be described as "close to the body". Judging from the lines outlined around, maybe there is no underwear inside.


    This nurse''s dress is designed for plump people. The skirt at the bottom is also a little tight. It perfectly wraps up women''s buttocks. The curve is very obvious. When Tang Xuan walks around, the traces of pants in the skirt are looming.


    Down the skirt was a long white and round leg.


    Tang Xuan has been a little fat in recent years, but she is over 1.7 meters tall without shoes. The ratio of big and small legs is perfect. Today, she also wears a pair of flesh colored silk stockings, which covers up the defect that her thighs are plump.


    What''s more, seeing other people wearing nurses'' clothes, Ding Yi only feels the sacred spirit of nurses'' angels, while looking at Tang Xuan, his eyes are full of the temptation of making love action movies.


    I said, aunt Tang, do you want to wear the nurse''s clothes like this? Ding Yi was slightly embarrassed.


    "I''m on the day shift today." Tang Xuan said quietly, "this floor is where I work. I told you yesterday."


    "--" Ding Yi looks at Tang Xuan and is reluctant to move away. Yesterday he focused on Song Qian, where he could hear what Tang Xuan said. I immediately forgot what Tang Xuan said.


    Tang Xuan went to the bed, her face was slightly red: "you were yesterday too, so long, later I said hello, let Dr. du not come to the ward round, pay attention next time."


    Tang Xuan takes out a thermometer to take Ding Yi''s temperature.


    It turned out that it was aunt Tang who said hello. Ding Yi finally understood why no one came last night. It is estimated that Tang Xuan also knew that the girl was song Qian, so she had to ask, "has song Qian gone home?"


    "She went home to have a rest and said she would come to see you in the afternoon." Tang Xuan gives Ding Yi a white look.


    As Ding Yi was about to say something more, Tang Xuan put the thermometer in Ding Yi''s mouth: "hold it, don''t talk."


    "--" how does Ding Yi feel that this is strange? He remembers that he said the same thing to song Qian yesterday.


    Tang Xuan''s foot seems to have twisted yesterday. Ding Yi pays attention to it. Sure enough, he finds that Tang Xuan''s walking is a little abnormal. With a sweep of his mind, the heel of his right foot inside the cloth shoes is a little red and swollen.


    When the temperature is good, Ding Yi said, "I have nothing to do. Can you help me to get out of the hospital this afternoon?"


    "The money has been paid for a week. If you are in a hurry, observe for a few more days." Tang Xuan didn''t agree.


    "I''m a doctor myself, you forget." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Tang Xuan immediately thought of Ding Yi''s miraculous scene of treating his knife wound, and her little face began to turn red.


    "Aunt Tang, what''s the matter with your feet? It depends on how you walk." Ding Yi is known as the potential.


    Tang Xuan''s heart is like a deer, her face is red and her ears are dry.


    Tang xuanjue lost all her old face when she fell over Ding Yi and song Qian yesterday.


    "You show me. Don''t underestimate the sprain. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll hurt your bones and tendons. It''s a lifetime." Ding Yi stares at Tang Xuan''s meat stockings. The more he looks, the more he likes them.


    Do many men like women wearing stockings, looking at the legs want to hold hands.


    "I''ve seen it with my colleagues. It''s OK." Tang Xuan is a little flustered. In fact, she wants Ding Yi to have a look, but she feels embarrassed.


    "Let me see. Do your colleagues have my skills?" Ding Yi has to hold this leg today.


    Tang Xuan hesitated a little and seemed to be moved by Ding Yi.


    Just when Tang Xuan was moved, there was a knock on the door.


    Then the door opened and someone came in.


    "Cough cough cough" Ding Yi looked at the visitor, choked and coughed several times.


    "Good morning, Ding Yi." Zeng Yi blushed and carried a small bag in his hand. It seemed that the bag was a steaming breakfast.


    "Good morning, Zeng Yi." Ding Yi looks strange. Why are you here? I''m not familiar with you.


    "Your classmates are here? You talk. " Tang Xuan was hesitant to show Ding Yi her feet. As soon as she saw his classmates coming, she ran away.


    It''s a pity that Ding Yi watched Tang Xuan run away. It''s a pity that next time he wants to touch Tang Xuan''s stockings, I don''t know when it''s time.


    Then he looked at Zeng Yi again: "you -- how did you come?"


    Why is he choked by Zeng Yi? It''s because Zeng Yi''s dress surprised him so much today.


    He had met Zeng Yi several times before. Zeng Yi was chased by usury all the year round. She always said that she would let her go to the nightclub, so she hated men very much. She refused to communicate with boys in class, and her clothes were more conservative.


    Recently, she is still wearing denim trousers and men''s shirt at the height of 389 degrees, wrapping her body tightly.


    But today, Zeng Yi seems to have changed completely.


    This time, she was wearing a blue and white tight T-shirt with a heart collar. Without the men''s shirt, the tight T-shirt completely showed the best highlights of Zeng Yi''s body.


    The chest that is about to come out completely crush any beauty that Ding Yi has ever seen, and Ding Yi''s eyes can''t turn a blink.


    And her lower body also changed into a pair of shorts, still jeans, but this time the jeans are really too short, two trousers only to the thigh root, snow-white legs like two ice cream, white and slippery, people can''t help but want to bite.


    Ding Yi swallowed his saliva secretly and stammered a little: "you - you don''t have class today?"


    "Right away." Zeng Yi looks at Ding Yi''s expression and feels a little happy. Men really like to see women dressed like this.


    "Miss Fang told me to bring breakfast. I''m leaving." Zeng Yi said, putting the breakfast in the bag on Ding Yi''s bedside table, her face showing pink.


    "Oh, thank you." Ding Yijue''s strange, Fang Ruonan, what are you doing? What kind of breakfast should Zeng Yi send? What do you mean?


    "88" Zeng Yi waved to Ding Yi, turned around and walked a few steps, then stopped and looked back at Ding Yi.


    "What else is it?" Ding Yijue''s Zeng Yi is also strange today.


    "Nothing. I just want to thank you." Zeng Yidao.


    "Thank me for something."


    "I''ve heard from Mr. Fang. Thank you for helping to deal with Wu Sheng. Thank you." Zeng Yi bent down and bowed to Ding Yi with a correct attitude, which made Ding Yi a little embarrassed.


    "No, it''s all classmates. It should be." Ding Yi is depressed. I say Fang Ruonan, you are OK. Why do you tell Zeng Yi about this?


    "88" Zeng Yixi Zizi left.


    After breakfast, Ding Yi didn''t wait for tiger''s call.


    Counting the time, it has been more than ten hours since he called the tiger master yesterday, but the tiger master still hasn''t moved.


    Before the so-called storm, it was always very calm. The more no news from tiger, Ding Yi felt pressure gradually.


    Should I take the initiative and go straight to the tiger''s house? Ding Yi has some regrets.


    Now, it''s like putting all the pressure on your own side. I''m still inexperienced.


    Ding Yi wanted to leave the hospital, but Tang Xuan didn''t recommend him to leave the hospital. In addition, there was no movement from tiger master, and Huaxiong in western Liaoning just came out to make trouble. After thinking about it, Ding Yi didn''t leave the hospital, so I''ll wait for a few days to have a look.


    However, the hospital really has nothing to do. When it''s bored, Ding Yi thinks of the traditional Chinese art.


    This is his first encounter with Su Ya and Yuan san dao.


    National skill is more powerful than he imagined. When he played with Su Ya Ge, he was completely at a disadvantage, only to be beaten.


    If he didn''t have the spirit of immortality to protect his body and nourish his body, ten Ding Yi would have been killed by brother Su ya.


    It''s the first time that they meet someone like Ding Yi, so they are caught off guard by Ding Yi. If they fight with Ding Yi several times, or if they are far stronger than Su ya, Ding Yi may not be able to kill them as long as they want to escape.


    Su Ya Ge said that they are just small figures in the traditional Chinese culture, and the other iron hand who left is more clever.


    What is the art of Chinese culture, and how powerful is it in the end?


    Ding Yi turns on his mobile phone and searches the Internet. Sure enough, there are still a lot of mysterious Chinese martial arts on the Internet.


    Ding Yi didn''t come into contact with these things before, but now he comes into contact with them and finds that there are still a lot of relevant information on the Internet.


    Of course, some of them on the Internet are just the tip of the iceberg.

 Chapter 63

    Traditional Chinese culture, in a popular sense, refers to martial arts.


    In the past, Ding Yi only saw martial arts in martial arts novels and movies, but both novels and movies are a bit mythical. In fact, many martial arts are included in life. Some simple martial arts can turn decadence into magic as long as you practice hard.


    As we all know, some pig killers cut a few catties of meat with one knife. This is the result of years of accumulation and practice day and night.


    In ancient books, there is a saying that Baoding jieniu: "it''s hard to play with a sword, but it''s not in the middle of the music." he killed cattle countless times in his life. One of them has been used for 19 years, but it''s still extremely sharp. This is also because of repeated practice, killing more cattle, and finally he can use it easily.


    A person like this can become an excellent swordsman and master of traditional Chinese arts if he is instructed by a famous teacher and practiced a little.


    In modern society, some famous athletes practice a sport all the year round. As long as they are instructed by famous teachers, they are also easy to become Mingjin masters.


    Chen ruofeng of the Chen family, under the guidance of master Deng, stood on the high platform with a long rope, a short stick tied at one end and a bucket of water tied at the other. His hands clung tightly with ten fingers, twisting and rolling up the long rope and lifting the bucket. Over the years, the strength of five fingers in his hands would be extremely strong£¨ In reality, some people have practiced this for many years, and when they eat walnuts, they can crush them as soon as they pinch them.)


    Of course, Chen ruofeng and the athletes can only be regarded as foreign Kung Fu after they have finished their training. Foreign Kung Fu can only be regarded as the skin of Chinese martial arts. Without the guidance of a master, if they practice by themselves, they will easily hurt their muscles and bones.


    So some athletes, the king of the army, will have a lot of problems after retirement.


    The real peak of traditional Chinese culture is the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China, and the name of traditional Chinese culture also comes from that era.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, the revolutionaries led by Sun Yat Sen assassinated many senior officials and even princes of the Qing Dynasty, most of whom relied on the efforts of the people in the Wulin.


    In 1927, Zhang Zhijiang, chairman of the national government, initiated the establishment of the National Art Research Center in Nanjing, which was called "the National Art Center was originally dedicated to saving the country, with a view to strengthening the nation and promoting the common people''s national art"£¨ Look at the last sentence. At that time, the government hoped that all the people in the country would practice martial arts, be strong and defend their country.)


    In 1928, it was renamed the central Martial Arts Museum, which is equivalent to the central administrative organ in charge of martial arts in the period of the Republic of China


    After that, provincial, municipal and county-level national art museums (branches and branches) were set up one after another, and many of the curators were mayors and county heads.


    It can be seen that the national government attached great importance to Chinese martial arts at that time, and then ushered in the "golden decade" of Chinese martial arts.


    At that time, helping each other was the symbol of heroes, and quick righteousness and gratitude and hatred were the spirit of chivalry. Many masters of traditional Chinese arts emerged all over the country. Many characters were later moved to the film screen and became popular legends of the Wulin.


    It was also at that time that firearms became popular. The so-called "no matter how good your martial arts skills are, you can lift them with one shot." even some martial arts masters died under the muzzle of the gun. Many martial arts practitioners lost their spirit and felt that after decades of hard practice, they were not as good as a young man with a gun. In addition, the country became more and more stable, and the government mentioned again that "chivalrous martial arts violate the ban". Slowly, martial arts became weaker and weaker.


    After entering the twenty-first Century, the essence of martial arts has been lost, and there are only a few flowers in the country. The common fight in the arena, the martial arts conference, and so on, are more like children fighting, holding you and throwing me.


    Seeing this, Ding Yi can''t help sighing. In this era, the treasure of the Chinese nation and the foundation of defending the country were once used for martial arts performance and abduction.


    Now he finally understood how enthusiastic it was for the practitioners to say, "only kill the enemy, not perform.".


    Ding Yi calmed down and continued to search on the Internet. He became more and more interested in Chinese martial arts.


    What he saw in the back surprised him even more.


    About two or three hundred years ago, or more than a hundred years ago, it seems that the Internet described this period of time very vaguely. In the city where Ding Yi lives now, there are several masters of traditional Chinese art in Dongning.


    These people do not know from whom to learn the real art of Chinese, so that the art of Chinese shine, once again ushered in a golden period of time.


    After so many years of development, the imperial martial arts have been carried forward all over the world, and there are many schools in China. However, because the government is also firm in the fundamental principle of "Chivalry and martial arts violate the ban", there are no reports of martial arts in China.


    All those who study Chinese culture study in private, and the enrollment of all schools is very low-key and strict.


    Even ordinary children don''t have the chance to learn Chinese martial arts. Only some aristocrats, children of aristocratic families, and children of high-level government have the chance to study Chinese martial arts in various schools.


    "It turns out that the resurgence of traditional Chinese arts began in Dongning city. I don''t know what kind of genius Dongning city has produced, which can drive the rise of traditional Chinese arts again?" Ding Yi carefully looked it up on the Internet. It seems that this period of history has been deliberately hidden. All the so-called top martial arts masters in Dongning city have no names or information left behind. Their stories are also very apotheotic, like novels.


    "This kind of thing, perhaps only from the mouth of the master of Chinese martial arts to ask the truth, should not be found on the Internet." Ding Yi said to himself that he was also interested in these great masters of Chinese culture.


    According to online description, after hundreds of years and generations of inheritance and improvement, Chinese martial arts can now be divided into three parts: Mingjin, Yinjin and Huajin. Ordinary people, who have spent their whole life to practice Huajin, have been regarded as the masters among the masters, and there is no one in ten thousand.


    It is said that there is a distinction between Huajin and Huajin, but it belongs to a higher realm. In many sects, it is handed down by word of mouth. Those who can''t reach Huajin have never heard of these realms.


    This division begins with the book of Xingyi boxing, which is written by Guo Yunshen, a master of Xingyi boxing.


    Guo Yunshen said that Xingyi boxing has three principles, three steps and three training methods.


    The three principles are: refining and transforming Qi, transforming spirit, and returning emptiness.


    The three steps are: changing bones, tendons and pith.


    The three training methods are: bright strength, dark strength and melting strength.


    When he saw this, Ding Yi thought that in the martial arts novels, Shaolin Temple, the No.1 sect in the world, has the supreme skill Yijinjing, which is only equivalent to middle-level Kung Fu in Guo Yunshen''s works£¨ In fact, in history, master Dharma handed down the two Sutras of Yijin and xisui, which were intended for monks to learn them, to strengthen people''s body and return their original appearance. Later in the Song Dynasty, Yue Fei, a famous general in the Southern Song Dynasty, extended the meaning of the two sutras as three Sutras: Yigu, Yijin and xisui


    Most of Guo Yunshen''s three-step Kung Fu evolved from Yue Fei''s three classics.


    The so-called Ming Jin, literally means: is very obvious boxing strength.


    According to the traditional Chinese art, the strength of boxing is also strong.


    But this strength, for ordinary people, is your strength.


    Foreign professional boxers have 300 Jin, 400 Jin or even 500 Jin in one punch. That''s your strength and strength. But they have reached the peak in this way, and they can''t surpass it in any way, because it''s not Mingjin.


    It''s only when you practice the first step of Kung Fu that you can be called Mingjin.


    The first step is to change the bone. According to the boxing Scripture, the one who changes the bone is the way to refine Qi and change the bone. Because of the incompatibility between the innate Qi and the acquired Qi, and the weak constitution, he invented the way.


    The boxing classic is very long, which means that people''s physique is not good at all. If you practice Yigu, you can improve your physique. You can store the scattered Qi in your body in the elixir field, making your body as one inside and outside, and greatly increase your strength.


    At this time, people''s fists are already indestructible, and the instant burst force is even more fierce. If you hit a tree with the same fist, you may cover your fist in pain, yell, or even break a bone, and the person who has become Mingjin can break the twig with one fist without any harm.


    In modern society, the most famous person who practices Mingjin should be Lee.


    It is said that Lee''s one turn side kick can kick people out more than 20 meters. Why is he so thin and powerful? Because he has stepped into Mingjin, the power of his fists and feet collapsing is far more lethal than that of some boxing champions.


    The regular fight in the ring may not be the opponent of the champion, but the irregular fight, ten champions may not be his opponent.


    It''s a pity that Li only stepped into the early Ming Dynasty. He was probably similar to the brother Su Ya killed by Ding Yi, but maybe not as good as brother Su ya. In the later stage, he spent more time on film performances, and he didn''t have the guidance of the master. What''s more, he forgot the word of mouth of the masters of traditional Chinese Arts: "only kill the enemy, not perform." Therefore, his achievements in his life are only at the beginning of Mingjin£¨ When ye Wen saw Li, he once asserted that he had a short life, but later it worked.)


    And no matter what national skill, the basic skill and starting point is standing.


    There are many kinds of standing posts. Different schools and different masters have different standing posts.


    The starting point of Xingyi boxing is the three body style. If there is no teacher Fu Jiao in the three body style, it''s easy to have problems standing on his own. Ding Yi searched the Internet, found a horse step, looked at it carefully, jumped out of bed, posed, called and stood up.

 Chapter 64

    Why does Ding Yi want to stand on the horse.


    Because every time he kicks, he feels that his other foot is unstable on the ground.


    It''s because he''s fast and others can''t catch him. If someone is fast, he''ll catch Ding Yi''s foot and gently lift it, Ding Yi will fall to the ground.


    But it''s not the same person who''s done it.


    Shang Yunxiang, the original master of Chinese martial arts, stood on the ground with one leg and did not move. Fifteen big men rushed up to hold him and fell. The 15 big men were red faced and red eared, and they could not shake Shang Yunxiang.


    His feet were like the roots of a tree in the ground.


    Standing pile is the most important point in boxing. If you don''t understand this point, you can''t practice Kung Fu, and standing pile can''t do Kung Fu either. This is the truth that "the pile method can be concentrated in the boxing method, and the boxing method can be concentrated in the pile method.".


    There are endless benefits of standing a stake, that is, to practice and to fight is to learn boxing. But there is an old saying that "more people talk about boxing, less people talk about Kung Fu. It is students who learn boxing and apprentices who learn kung fu."


    Some teachers don''t want to tell you how to stand. They let you stand at random and say something like "relax". They don''t care about you. They either don''t know how to stand or they don''t want to tell you your real kung fu.


    In Chen Ting''s house, master Deng handed down to Chen Ruolan the skills of standing a stake, the real Kung Fu, and to Chen ruofeng the common practice method, perfunctory.


    Ding Yi found a meeting on the Internet, and finally found a zhuanggong from Xue Ding.


    Xue Ding, who was the director of the National Art Museum in those years, can be the director of the National Art Museum, which is equivalent to the level of the current Minister of education.


    But the curator was also caused by one thing.


    The reason is that he challenges Fu Changrong in public.


    But Fu Changrong is also very powerful. How powerful is he?


    When Fu Changrong walks around the basin, the water in the basin can spin up. In fact, his steps seem very light but very heavy. As soon as his feet fall, the water in the basin will shake up.


    This leg skill is already in the realm of "lifting heavy as light". One step can hurt people. If he wants to fight Xue Ding, they will be killed or injured.


    Someone saw that Xue Ding wanted to fight with Fu Changrong, so they went to eight experts to watch Fu Changrong and refused to let him out of the house. Then they went to Beijing to ask Shang Yunxiang to come forward and persuade them. The general meaning is that there are not many people practicing Chinese martial arts now, and the one who can practice you is Feng Maolin. If the two tigers fight against each other and get hurt, it will be a great loss to Chinese martial arts, Finally, Xue Ding was made the curator of the National Art Museum, calming down the fight.


    Xue Ding''s zhuanggong has several training methods. One of them is like Taijiquan. He slowly and calmly stretches out, and then slowly and calmly retracts to drive his whole body and cooperate with breathing. He doesn''t mean to guard the Dantian, but the breath comes and goes in the Dantian.


    In addition, boxing should also be like this. When you punch out, your stomach should be slightly pressed. When you close the fist, your stomach should be slightly closed. It seems that the third fist has an extra stomach. It''s not limited to two hands. If you make a face at three points, your strength will be easily adjusted.


    Ding Yi stood alone in the room, learning to read the information on the Internet, opening his belly, punching, shrinking his belly, closing his fist, and carefully feeling the artistic conception of the third fist.


    The information on the Internet is ominous. There''s only one general statement. Ding Yi doesn''t care about it. He thinks about playing. His original intention is to play, but he doesn''t want to practice anything.


    In less than five minutes, Ding Yi couldn''t stand any more. First his knees were sore, then his legs began to shiver, then his whole body began to get hot and dry, and finally his forehead began to sweat.


    You know, it''s very hot. His room is air-conditioned. In such a cool room, he sweats after a while. It can be seen how difficult this skill is.


    In the novel, when I look at people, I can''t stand standing for an hour or several hours. I''m an immortal. I can''t stand it for only a few minutes?


    Not convinced, Ding Yi breathes deeply, and the immortal Qi in his body starts to work.


    Immortal gas movement, flow to the knee, his knee pain immediately began to disappear, but the legs are still shaking.


    "Hold on, hold on." Ding Yi thought, at least for the first time, he should persist for more than ten minutes.


    He was about to bite his teeth. Bang, the door was pushed open and a doctor came in.


    Ding Yi is still stretching his fist and closing it. His eyes move with the boxer''s stretching and stretching. He looks very serious.


    In fact, he was slightly surprised at this time.


    The doctor didn''t seem to be yesterday''s doctor. He was a beautiful doctor in his early twenties. He wore a thin white big trigram casually. The big trigram didn''t button, revealing the pink shirt and black fashion pants inside. He looked very slim and slender.


    Among the women Ding Yi met, she was taller. She was more than 1.7 meters tall without shoes, which was close to Tang Xuan''s height, but more beautiful.


    But what looks better is her face and her skin.


    Her face has never used cosmetics, but it looks crystal clear, white and red. She can still see the watery light. It seems that she can squeeze water out of her hand.


    It''s just a woman made of water. When Ding Yi''s mind was swept away, she could see that her face didn''t use any cosmetics, but her skin was so well maintained. A woman in her early twenties was like a baby of three or four years old.


    But her eyes? Ding Yi''s eyes are still fixed on his fist, but shennian finds that there is a fierce force in the woman''s eyes, which seems to burst out, very fierce.


    "This woman? Have you ever practiced Chinese culture? " Ding Yi couldn''t see it before. After fighting with brother Su Ya yesterday, it seemed that he suddenly realized it and understood it immediately.


    At first, Ding Yi thought that the woman was sent to revenge by Tiger master. But when he looked at her carefully, the woman''s breath was calm, and the ferocity in her eyes was like her boxing, not her will.


    It can be seen that this woman has no intention of killing and hostility. It should be the temperament of the boxing practitioner himself.


    Seeing that the woman had also practiced boxing, Ding Yi continued to stand for a while, then pretended to look up at the woman slowly.


    "Go on, Dr. Du. I''ll give him a day." The woman came over, looked at the medical record at the head of the bed, and asked Ding Yi, "have you taken your temperature in the morning?"


    "It''s too much." Ding Yi wanted to stop boxing. Thinking that the woman might be good at Kung Fu, he deliberately stood for a while longer, and put away his immortal Qi. His knees began to ache again, and his shaking became faster and faster.


    After a while, the sweat on my forehead was like rain.


    Most people can''t support it at this time. Women expect that Ding Yi can''t stand it. They deliberately stay for a while to see when Ding Yi can hold on.


    But after reading the medical record for a long time, she found that Ding Yi was still holding back.


    "A little willpower, too." Women find it interesting.


    "Oh, I can''t stand it." At this time, Ding Yi finally couldn''t help it. His legs softened and he plopped down to the ground. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Grandma, this Chinese martial art is not practiced by people. At least Ding Yi is half an immortal. After standing for less than ten minutes, he felt weak and his legs were numb.


    Fortunately, he has the spirit of immortality, and his physical strength recovers quickly.


    "You --" the woman put down her medical record and thought strangely, "what are you practicing is Xue Ding''s standing posts?"


    It''s easy to see Xue Ding''s standing post. His belly shrinks. It''s like playing Taijiquan. Experts can tell when they see it.


    "Yes." Ding Yi pretended not to know that she was the same. Then he opened his eyes and pretended to be cute and cute: "sister, can you see that?"


    Today, he is only 18 years old and looks young. It''s a good time to be cute and coquettish.


    Sister? The woman heard his cute voice, slightly stunned, and then nodded: "you are the sect, who taught you?"


    "I searched on the Internet myself, learning to play, hee hee."


    What did you learn online? I didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This time, she became interested and found Ding Yi very interesting.


    Putting down the medical record, he went to Ding Yi and looked at him, but he didn''t realize that Ding Yi was different: "nowadays, young people like fashion, video games and all kinds of games. It''s rare that they are interested in Chinese martial arts. Why do you want to stand up?"


    "I --" Ding Yi felt his head, a little embarrassed.


    It can''t be said that Lao Tzu just got beaten by the practitioners yesterday and wanted to learn. In other words, I just killed two practitioners yesterday and wanted to learn to play.


    Looking at Ding Yi''s depressed expression, the woman suddenly smiles, as if the flowers are in full bloom.


    "You don''t have a kidney problem, do you?" The woman covered her mouth and laughed.


    "---" it''s Ding Yi''s turn to say something.


    How is it possible? My friend and song Qian proved that my kidney is very strong yesterday.


    Seeing that Ding Yi is speechless, the woman thinks she guesses right.


    "No wonder you don''t practice the three body style. Xue Ding''s skill is really good for the kidney." The woman nodded and said seriously, "there are a lot of men with kidney deficiency and kidney deficiency in society now. If you take medicine, it''s three times poisonous. With such advanced science and technology, you can''t find a good way to treat the kidney. If your kidney is not good, I also suggest you continue to practice this skill."


    "In those years, Xue Ding was famous for strengthening yang. Kidney deficiency and dripping can be cured. Some people worshipped him as their teacher and learned not Kung Fu but for strengthening yang."£¨ It''s not a fabrication. Xue Ding''s zhuanggong can really strengthen Yang and invigorate the kidney. It''s more effective than any other medicine. Since we practiced it, five seconds has changed into five hours, and we immediately feel proud.)


    "I --" Ding Yi is speechless. I really want to say whether you want to have a try. I guarantee that the kidney is very good.


    "But your horse steps are not right, and your upper body movements are not correct. You''d better have a master to teach you zhuanggong. If you practice it yourself, it''s easy to have problems. In martial arts novels, it''s said that you are possessed. That''s the truth."


    Ding Yi was overjoyed and said, "my sister taught me."


    The woman''s face slightly red, may be a little embarrassed: "I just started, not to talk about teaching, let''s study together."


    "Pause:" you stand for me to see


    Ding Yi quickly got up and stood up again.

 Chapter 65

    The woman made a circle around Ding Yi: "Xue Ding''s zhuanggong also has a standing method. When we stand, we should straighten the caudal vertebrae first, and the caudal vertebrae is very important. When we are in a bad mood, we should massage the caudal vertebrae to relieve it. From the caudal vertebrae to the back of the brain, the spine will naturally bow back, the head will naturally lean back, the hands will naturally lift up, and then the chin will hook forward and the hands will press down, If the spine retreats step by step, repeated practice in this way will have a wonderful effect, because the spine is a big dragon. When it has strength, the whole body will have strength. In Chinese culture, it is called "divine change."


    When the woman began to speak, she pressed Ding Yi''s tail vertebrae with one hand.


    Hiss, Ding Yijue''s buttocks cool, the whole body cold, as the woman''s fingers move up, really found that his spine is also a section of the top up, to the back of the brain, his head does not automatically back up.


    At this time, he was surprised to find that there seemed to be a mass of gas in his body. With the traces of spinal movement, he was like a dragon swimming up and down.


    This woman''s Kung Fu is just ordinary, but she can''t see it. If Xue Ding is alive, he will be surprised to see the changes in Ding Yi''s body.


    Ordinary people may not be able to practice Qi after ten years of practice. Ding Yi can stimulate the Qi strength in his body for the first time.


    But Ding Yi''s Qi is not the Qi of Qigong, but the Qi of Xianqi.


    Other people don''t know what effect Ding Yi''s immortal Qi has. Ding Yi obviously feels that his spine is washed by the immortal Qi and becomes stronger.


    "It''s true that Guo Yunshen said that Yi Gu is the first step in boxing. It''s the first step to improve one''s physique. If ordinary people practice Ming Jin, that is, they are slightly better than others. If I practice Yi Gu, it''s possible for my body to become refined steel and iron." Ding Yi was secretly surprised.


    He started too high, others practice martial arts, a few years stand stake, ten years to practice boxing, it is possible to practice Neijia boxing, to practice internal skills.


    He has his own internal skill attribute, and is + 100 immortal Qi attribute. This internal skill attribute makes it easier and stronger to practice Yigu.


    However, at this time, the woman didn''t know that Ding Yi had touched the edge of traditional Chinese culture and continued to talk.


    "It is said in Xingyi boxing that you need to" bleed "when standing on a stake. It''s not to assume that blood is flowing in the blood vessel, but that after standing on the stake for a while, you can naturally feel a feeling of flow, as if you are bleeding. In this sense of flow, some parts of the body are smooth, some parts are abnormal, so you can turn slowly or shake until the whole is smooth. This method can cure diseases, and it''s also a good way to work, The external form adjusts the internal function, which can also be regarded as an explanation of the word "form and meaning."


    With the women''s explanation, Ding Yi''s sense of flow is becoming stronger and stronger. He knows that it''s not his own blood, but the immortal spirit.


    But this kind of flow, also let the whole body smooth, just the knee pain and other symptoms are alleviating.


    "And your horse step, have you ever seen a man riding a horse? People gallop up and down with the horse, so when you stand on the horse, you should stand up and down. When you squat, you should reach the sole of the foot first. When you get up, you should dig the five toes on the ground like chicken feet. When you pick the five toes, you will touch the bones and muscles of the lower leg, and the knees will stand up naturally, Constantly changing the center of gravity of the whole body, so as not to make the center of gravity always fall in one place, causing physical injury -- "


    In fact, this woman''s own strength is not very strong, at most better than brother Su ya, but she seems to be taught by a famous teacher. She has profound knowledge of traditional Chinese culture, and is willing to teach it. She talks to Ding Yi and makes Ding Yi benefit a lot.


    Someone taught me how many times better than learning on the Internet.


    Besides, this girl should be a famous and decent disciple in the novel. Unlike brother Su ya, they are the underworld killers of deviant sects. They learn orthodox things, are steady and progressive, which is of great help to Ding Yi as a beginner.


    Ding Yi followed her words and slowly corrected them. Sometimes, when things were wrong, the woman mentioned him. Unconsciously, they stayed in Ding Yi''s ward all morning.


    In the beginning, Ding Yi had to cheat. He could only use Xianqi for more than ten minutes. In the end, his posture became more accurate and he could stand for half an hour at a time before he had to rest.


    The woman''s eyes at Ding Yi are like seeing a piece of treasure. Her eyes are shining. She appreciates Ding Yi very much.


    "When you climb high and look far, you will feel relaxed as soon as you have a wide field of vision, and your fatigue will be relieved. This is the empty top of the sky." When the woman said this, she kept nodding: "I think you are learning very fast. Stick to it. It won''t take half a year for your kidney disease to get better."


    "---" Ding Yi''s eyelids jump. Man, I don''t have kidney disease.


    "Ding Ling Ling" then the woman''s phone rang.


    She took out her mobile phone, saw the time, immediately flustered up: "noon, I have not been to other wards, goodbye." Turn around and run.


    Ha ha, Ding Yi looks at her back and not only smiles, but also looks like a girl. Just now, she looks like an old woman who has been studying for decades.


    "Sister, my name is Ding Yi. What''s your name?" When Ding Yi called out, the woman had already gone out of the room and didn''t seem to hear it.


    At about 12 o''clock at noon, Zeng Yi came to deliver the meal. It seems that Fang Ruonan specially told her.


    Thanks to the care of Tang Xuan and Fang Ruonan, Ding Yi''s days in the hospital are still relatively comfortable. Every day someone delivers good dishes and soup, and sometimes song Qian comes to accompany him in the evening.


    After waiting for a few days, Hu Ye''s people didn''t call him. Ding Yi also happened to practice zhuanggong in the hospital and became more and more interested in traditional Chinese arts.


    It''s a pity that the woman doctor hasn''t been here since then, and Ding Yi has no chance to ask her for advice.


    In the meantime, he went to Huaxiong''s lottery shop to find a chance to kill Huaxiong. Unexpectedly, Huaxiong had already made preparations. He was empty and didn''t know where to hide.


    After three days in the hospital, Ding Yi decided to leave the hospital.


    On Thursday, the day of discharge, it was just as sultry.


    Tang Xuan took him out of the hospital in the morning. After practicing martial arts at home for a long time, he didn''t go to school until the afternoon.


    The school started at two o''clock in the afternoon. When he arrived at school, it was just one forty.


    On a hot day, there are few people in the school. Today, the temperature is about 367 degrees, and most of them are honest in the classroom.


    Seeing that it was still early, Ding Yi bought a cone of ice cream in the school canteen and walked to the classroom while licking it.


    Walking through the school garden, I suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    There are many trees in this place. It''s not too hot. Many students will read books and fall in love here. But today''s temperature is obviously not suitable.


    Ordinary people can''t see anything when they walk outside, but Ding Yi''s eyes, through countless flowers and trees, see a familiar figure, and then sweep away his mind.


    Oh, two acquaintances are here.


    I''ll go. How could it be her?


    Ding Yi is going to vomit blood.


    There are two beauties in the small garden, all from his class.


    One is his deskmate Du Yiyi, and the other is Zeng Yi.


    Du Yi''s expression was a little angry, and he stopped Zeng Yida and asked, "what did I do wrong? You''re breaking up with me? Why, why? "


    Zeng Yi lowered her head and did not dare to look at Du Yi. After thinking about it, she bit her teeth: "I think that Mao Xia still likes you very much. She not only lets Ding Yi take you breakfast, but also looks at you every time she does morning exercises."


    "It''s her thing that she likes me, but you know what I like is yours. What I love most now is you. I''m upset for you and Mao Xia. You know how dangerous it is. I was almost killed by brother Shuanglong. Have you ever thought about my feelings? Why are you so cruel? " Du Yi''s simple voice was full of tears, and his words were sincere.


    What''s special? It turns out that the real Junior is Zeng Yi?


    Ding Yi vomited eight liters of blood and was speechless.


    Another beauty is soaked by Du Yi. Du Yi will be struck by thunder.


    He can probably understand Zeng Yi''s mood now. Zeng Yi has been forced by the smelly men under Sheng Ge. She hates men to the extreme. She has a good relationship with Fang Ruonan, and it''s normal to like women.


    But how did you break up recently?


    Of course, Ding Yi''s greatest admiration is Du Yiyi. Like farting, he talks hard before he kills. He talks nonsense and tries his best to cheat Zeng Yi.


    Poor Zeng Yi seems to like Du Yi a little bit. After hearing this, she immediately asked with concern, "are you ok? What hurt you, brother Shuanglong? "


    "Zeng Yi, you still like me, otherwise you won''t care about me." Du Yi grabs Zeng Yi''s hands one by one: "I promise you to break off contact with Mao Xia. I''ll make it clear to her that I don''t want her to bring breakfast. It''s all because of Ding Yi''s own opinion. I''ll tell him not to take it later. You don''t leave me. I can''t live without you."


    Zeng Yi shook her head. Unconsciously, a figure flashed in her mind, and Fang Ruonan said, "it''s Ding Yi who helps us deal with Wu Sheng."


    There are still good men in the world.

 Chapter 66

    Zeng Yi tried to shake her head: "come on, Yi Yi, I know you''ve been soaking one after another. Shall we get together for a walk? If you want to be afraid of losing face, just tell others that you dumped me. I really don''t want to go on like this. This is the last year of senior three. Learning is very important. I just want to study hard. "


    "I didn''t affect your study. I came to you when you were free. Zeng Yi, I really love you. I''ve never loved a person so much --" Du Yi said with both hands, trying to pull Zeng Yi into her arms and kiss her.


    "Don''t do that. Don''t -- it''s time for class." Zeng Yi fought desperately.


    How could it be that Ding Yi was so angry that he molested a girl from a good family. He and I acted for heaven.


    Ding Yi can''t stand Du Yiyi.


    She''s going to soak up all the beauties in school. How can handsome guys like me live.


    At the same time that Ding Yi was angry, the sound of rapid footsteps came from the distance.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s mind is swept away, I''ll go, and the catcher of Xiao San is also here.


    Mao Xia with two girls, rushed to this side.


    "Stop it." Ding Yi yells and rushes in angrily.


    "Ding Yi?" Zeng Yi was surprised. She didn''t expect Ding Yi to leave hospital so soon.


    As soon as Du Yi saw Ding Yi, he was surprised and then furious: "what are you doing here? Get out of here. "


    Then, thinking of something, he dashed over and grabbed Ding Yi''s collar: "why didn''t you get killed? How dare you come to school? Don''t talk nonsense about what you see today, or I''ll kill you. "


    "Let go." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Do you hear me?" Du Yi stares at him.


    "Mao Xia has brought people here." Ding Yi smiles again.


    "Ah --" Du Yi was startled and let go.


    "What are you doing?" Just then, whoosh, three people rushed to the small garden.


    Mao Xia''s eyes are red, staring at Du Yi.


    Hiss, Du Yi a pour to inhale a cold air, Zeng Yi also facial expression turns white.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became strange.


    Of course, Mao Xia heard from others that she saw Du Yi and a girl here, so she immediately came to catch the traitor. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi was also there.


    "Get out of here." Ding Yi then yelled angrily at Zeng Yi: "I won''t like you. Before, now and in the future, I only like Du Yi. I only love Yi Yi. It''s useless for you to pester me."


    Zeng Yi stared at him.


    Du Yi is first a Leng, then ecstatic, quickly nodded heavily, and then ferociously to Zeng Yi: "don''t pester my man, believe it or not, I kill you."


    It''s not ordinary ferocity to kill people.


    "Don''t pretend." Mao Xia stares at Du Yiyi: "Yiyi, I heard that you are here with a woman, isn''t Zeng Yicai a junior?"


    "It''s Zeng Yi who wants to chase me. Yi Yi comes to catch up with Xiao San. Mao Xia, I promised you that I would take good care of Yi Yi. I will never leave Yi Yi." Ding Yi looks at Du Yi affectionately.


    As soon as Du Yi reacts, he also looks at Ding Yi affectionately. Seeing her expression, he is really a natural madman.


    OK, even if you like acting so much, I''ll cooperate with you. Ding Yi, with a smile, suddenly reaches out his hand and pulls Du Yi forward.


    "What are you doing? Don''t mess around. It''s better to call it machine occupation. " Du Yi warns Ding Yi with his eyes.


    "No, how can they believe it?" Ding Yi lowers his head, takes a bite, bites off half of the ice cream in his hand, and then looks at Du Yiyi with emotion and silence. Come on, I''ll feed you a bite, so that the whole world can see that we are a couple.


    "Well --" Du Yi is sick and wants to throw up. He stares at Ding Yi like crazy.


    However, her warning was completely ignored by Ding Yi. At this time, Ding Yi found that holding her could make her unable to move, staring at Ding Yi sending ice cream to her mouth.


    "Delicious, dear Yiyi." Ding Yi released her with a smile.


    "Yummy, yummy. As long as it''s fed by you, I think it''s the best food in the world." Du Yi a strong smile, a swallow, feel oneself from the heart nausea to the whole body, goose bumps all up.


    "It''s disgusting." The girls around Mao Xia couldn''t look down on it. They shook their heads and said, "do you see Mao Xia? Give up. She has been completely conquered by men."


    Mao Xia''s eyes were red and her tears were faint.


    She stares at the two show love, heart like a knife cut pain.


    "Here you are." At this time, Ding Yi of course said that he was in trouble. Who was Du Yiyi? He just said that he was not here and called him a bitch.


    He wheezed and licked his ice cream, then handed it to DUI.


    Du Yi a resist to vomit mood, heart vomit blood eight liters, but also pretend to be very happy sweet dense appearance, Chi, then lick.


    Two people show love in front of Mao Xia, you lick, I lick.


    Ding Yi''s smile is so refreshing that Du Yi will go crazy and vow to cut Ding Yi into 100 pieces.


    "I can''t see any more." The girl beside maoxia pulls maoxia away.


    "I won''t give up." Mao Xia is still affectionate and stomps his feet: "I won''t give up. Yiyi, I''ll wait for you and wait for you to change your mind. One day, you will know that men are lusters, and there is no good thing." She raised her head, looked at Zeng Yi, stamped her foot again, turned and ran away with tears.


    Du Yi looks at Mao Xia leaving with a happy face. When Mao Xia runs away, his face changes greatly.


    "Vomit" bent down on the ground, reached out to buckle the throat, kept vomit, finally vomit dry water.


    "Ha ha ha" Ding Yi laughs.


    Zeng Yi also shows a strange smile, but I don''t know why. When I saw Ding Yi feeding Du Yi ice cream just now, I suddenly feel a little sour. I don''t know whether it''s sour Ding Yi or sour Du Yi.


    "Son of a bitch, dog, God, I''ll kill you." Du Yi vomited several times in a row, but he couldn''t vomit anything. As soon as he turned around and whooshed, he kicked Ding Yi''s pants.


    "Hiss, so cruel." Ding Yi is eager to catch him.


    It happened to mention Duyi''s foot.


    Today, Du Yi is still wearing high-heeled shoes. When Ding Yi holds one foot, he is a little unsteady. He is angry and shakes his body.


    She has always been wearing a very short, very short, very short skirt, the body swaying, skirt swaying in the wind, Ding Yi fixed his eyes, I go, the inside is still lace edge.


    "You" Du Yi sees the position of Ding Yi''s eyes, and is ashamed and angry.


    He wanted to come over and grabbed Ding Yi''s face with his hand, but he couldn''t come over.


    "Let go." Angry repeatedly scold.


    "Are you still fierce?" Ding Yi is holding her feet, and her white thighs are swinging in front of him, which is very ornamental.


    "No, no, let go." Du Yi, a hero, does not suffer immediate losses.


    But her mouth is not fierce, and her eyes are like killing people.


    Today, Ding Yi gave me a mouthful of ice cream. I licked it for a long time. She really has a dead heart.


    "You also see the appearance of Mao Xia. Now you have to rely on me to help you soak Mao Xia. You can live with your little lover and fly together. No matter how fierce you are, I''ll give up and see what you do." Ding Yisong opened his hand and stepped back for fear that she might go crazy.


    Du Yi is really going to fight with Ding Yi. He''s going to come back, but he thinks about Ding Yi''s words.


    Mao Xia is more and more serious now. If you want to get rid of her completely, you really need a fierce man to soak her.


    "You give me a deadline, quickly soak her, I can''t bear it any more." Du Yi wiped the residual ice cream around his mouth and his face was disgusting.


    "Three months. Give me three months to help you soak maoxia." Ding Yi raises three fingers.


    "Well, I can''t do it in three months. You''re dead. I''ll kill you." Du Yi was furious.


    Then she seemed to think of something and suddenly turned her head: "Zeng Yi, do you see that I''m working hard to get rid of Mao Xia, give me some time."


    "I don''t want to be caught every time I date, junior." Zeng Yi said in a loud voice: "in a word, I don''t want to go on like this any more. Let''s break up." Say it, turn around and go.


    "Zeng Yi." Du Yi rushed over one by one and held Zeng Yi: "don''t go."


    "Ding Ling Ling" class bell rings at this time.


    "Come on, class." Ding Yi hurriedly urged the two.


    "Zeng Yi, give me a little time, give me a little time, it will be solved." Du Yi refused to let Zeng Yi go.


    "Enough, I don''t like you." Zeng Yi was pulled by Du Yi and couldn''t get rid of her. In a hurry, she suddenly cried out.


    "What?" Du Yi a little can''t believe, stand in situ, Leng for a while, suddenly angry: "you also have small three?"? Who is it? Who robbed me of the girl? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. You lied to me


    I want to kill the little three.


    "I --" Zeng Yi couldn''t get rid of it. Seeing Ding Yi''s schadenfreude expression on his face, he suddenly said: "I like Ding Yi now, I like men, and I don''t like you."


    "No way." As soon as Ding Yi heard it, he felt dark in front of his eyes, and he had the impulse to vomit blood. Why don''t you let me be a third grader without such pitfalls?


    "I went to class." Ding Yi scared to turn around and run, swish swish, disappear in two people''s eyes in a flash.


    Du Yi can''t get back to God. The shadow is so similar.


    That''s what she said when she dumped Mao Xia.


    I didn''t expect that the news should come so soon? No, no, you lied to me. What''s good about Ding Yi? He is less than 1.8 meters tall, poor and thin, and he is not very handsome. You cheat me, and you like other women just like me, and then take Ding Yi as a shield.


    "You lied to me. You used to say that men don''t have a good thing. They only bully women. They are all hooligans. Zeng Yi, you lied to me."


    "Not Ding Yi. Didn''t you see that day? He helped Ding Ding against song guitars. He didn''t care about Ding Ding''s ugliness. He would help girls."


    "Of course, his hanging wire can only be matched with Dingding''s ugly."


    "He also helped me and helped me a lot. In a word, he is a man in my heart. I really like him now." Zeng Yi looks at the place where Ding Yi disappears, her face is red.


    Ding Yi is no longer here. She can speak her mind boldly.

 Chapter 67

    "You --" Du Yiyi still knows Zeng Yi better. Although she often flusters her sister, Zeng Yi doesn''t know much about her.


    When these words came out, Zeng Yi''s face was red. It was the expression of yearning for spring that made her feel strong.


    Does she really like Ding Yi? How is that possible?


    Did I lead the wolf into the house? The more Du Yi thinks about it, the more angry he gets. He has an impulse to go back to Ding Yi and strangle him.


    But as soon as the bell rang, Zeng Yi began to run to the classroom. Du Yi stood there for a few seconds and stamped his feet: "Ding Yi, wait for me."


    The first class in the afternoon is math.


    Fang Ruonan took the math test.


    Ding Yi asked her to help in the early summer. First of all, she had to be good at math.


    She asked Ding Yi about her previous achievements. She was confused in mathematics, so she wanted to give Ding Yi a bad impression and kill him.


    But the result of the exam surprised her.


    In the first class, she organized the examination, and in the second class, she changed to study by herself. Fang Ruo approved several papers directly in the classroom.


    In the early summer, song Ji and other class cadres were first approved, and then Ding Yi was selected.


    Did not expect a batch of results out, so that she was stunned.


    Ding Yi, like early summer, scored 100 points.


    There are only two students in the class with 100 marks.


    "How could that be?" As like as two peas, Fang Ruonan took the two person''s test paper, left and right, and felt the same answer of the two.


    It looks like Ding Yi copied it at the beginning of summer.


    However, it''s impossible for Ding Yi to copy because he is far away from the beginning of summer, except for Ding Yi''s long perspective eyes and 8:0 eyesight.


    And when Ding Yi took the exam, she paid close attention to Ding Yi, and found that Ding Yi didn''t lift her head from beginning to end, and she was immersed in writing all the time.


    Ding Yi never copied, so why is his math so much better than before?


    Fang Ruonan broke his head and never thought that there was another thing in the world called shennian.


    With Ding Yi''s present mental distance of 20.5 meters, you can see not only the test papers of the whole class, but also the next class.


    He didn''t know who was the best mathematician in the class, but he was a member of the mathematics Committee in early summer, so Ding Yi naturally chose her test paper to copy.


    So I copied a hundred points.


    Fang Ruonan didn''t understand. After the second class, he called Ding Yi and early Xia to the office.


    When you get to the office, "do you have anything to do in the evening?" Fang Ruonan directly asked early Xia.


    "Me--- It''s nothing At the beginning of summer, he subconsciously said.


    "And you?" Fang Ruonan asks Ding Yi again.


    "I --" Ding Yi also wanted to say it was OK. Then he looked at the beginning of summer and said, "I have something to do."


    "It''s no use doing anything." Fang Ruonan vetoed it, and said: "don''t go to self-study in the evening. Come to my house for dinner, and then help me approve the test papers. There are still four classes to finish today."


    "Ah --" at the beginning of summer, my eyes are even bigger. Do you want to have dinner with Ding Yi? Do you want to batch the papers till evening?


    "No way." Ding Yi''s expression is very surprised and his eyes are very proud. Teacher Fang is really helpful.


    Fang Ruonan looks on quietly and coldly. Seeing the expression of early Xia and Ding Yi''s performance, he suddenly feels excited. The little bastard is very good at picking up girls. If it''s not good, does early Xia really know his way? For a moment, I couldn''t tell what I felt.


    The last class in the afternoon is geography, and Ding Yi can finally practice piling.


    After standing in the hospital for several days, he found that he was a bit addicted, just like he was poisoned. He didn''t stand in the first two classes, so he didn''t feel well.


    Now I can finally stand for a while.


    He is in the last row, and his butt is a few centimeters away from the bench. He seems to be sitting, but in fact he is squatting. With his exercise in the hospital these days, he can easily squat for a class without rest.


    The more familiar the squatting, the longer the time, the more aware of Ding Yi''s benefits.


    In particular, the other zhuanggong practitioners are Xue Ding''s. after being instructed by that woman, except that they can''t move their fists in class, they can also stretch and roll their belly.


    At the beginning, he felt like a belly dance, contracting and bouncing, which was very interesting, but after a long time, he could feel a breath in his belly.


    The Qi moved around his Dantian, first his belly became hotter and hotter, then his Dantian began to heat up.


    He practiced in the hospital for three days, but Dantian was feverish, and he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    But at the end of the first class today, Ding Yi felt that it was getting hotter and hotter in the Dantian. At last, it was like stuffing a hot egg. It was boiling hot. It was obvious that he touched it with his hands, but his mind was empty.


    Yes, what''s the situation? Will you go crazy and die?


    Ding Yi is a little scared. He must have heard that woman say it and found it on the Internet. It''s better not to practice Chinese martial arts without the guidance of a master.


    At the end of class, he searched the Internet with his mobile phone, and there was no detailed knowledge of Xue dingzhuanggong on the Internet. All these skills were handed down by master from mouth to mouth, and what he saw on the Internet was only skin.


    What will be hot hot in my Dantian?


    Ding Yi thinks about it and suddenly thinks of Tang Xuan.


    So I called Tang Xuan outside the classroom.


    Tang Xuan is surprised. What can I do for you?


    Ding Yi asked, on my first day in hospital, there was a young woman doctor. She was very beautiful. She seemed to have practiced Kung Fu. Do you have her phone number to help me come? I have something about Kung Fu to ask her.


    "Are you talking about Dr. Chen?" Sure enough, Tang Xuan knew her.


    However, Tang Xuan didn''t know that she was practicing traditional Chinese medicine. She only knew that she was a famous traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital. She liked traditional Chinese medicine and the ancient culture of the Empire.


    In the hospital, it is estimated that Dr. Chen is the only one who can be said by Ding Yi to be young and beautiful.


    "Her name is Chen Ruolan. She got a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine at the age of 21. Now she is the youngest chief doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in our hospital. Wait a minute, I''ll help you find the phone." Tang Xuan said, and then Leng next: "or I ask her, she does not like to call casually tell others."


    "OK, just tell him that I''m Ding Yi. That day, she instructed the youth of Chinese martial arts. Now she has something to ask her."


    Before the second lesson, Tang Xuan sent a short message, Chen Ruolan''s mobile phone number is coming.


    At this time, the class happened, and Ding Yi had no time to make a phone call. He added a cell phone number operator. When he found that there was still a full signal, he immediately added a full signal.


    "Hello." Chen Ruolan is the first to send a quick message back: "I heard you have something to ask, how''s it going, kidney practice well?" And a lovely expression.


    Brother''s kidney is OK. Ding Yi is so depressed.


    But at this time, he did not care to make fun of her, and quickly asked: "sister, have you ever practiced Xue Ding''s stake skill?"


    "I practiced the three body style. Xue Ding''s zhuanggong was practiced several times for the sake of experience. He didn''t study it deeply."


    "I''ve been practicing for a few days recently, and I began to find that my belly is a little hot. Now there is a little fever in Dantian. What''s the reason for this? Will I be possessed?"


    "No?" A look of surprise came from the other side, which means "no way.".


    Ding Yi did not dare to say that he had cooked eggs in his Dantian, but only said that he had a little fever.


    The mobile phone was silent for half a minute, and Ding Yi was not in a hurry. He estimated that the other party was typing.


    Sure enough, a minute later, the opposite word came.


    "You know sun Lutang."


    Ding Yi certainly knows that there have been many searches on the Internet recently, and sun Lutang is the one he sees most.


    Sun Lutang is known as "tiger head Taibao, the best in the world". He has been fighting all over the world all his life and has no opponent. He is one of the few invincible people in the history of Chinese martial arts.


    It is said that his Kungfu has reached another incredible level.


    At that time, there was a saying in Chinese martial arts, that is, "if you don''t hear, you don''t see, if you feel dangerous, you will avoid it, if you have a good mind, you will never be able to commit it." it refers to sun Lutang''s Kung Fu.


    At this point in Kung Fu, even a firearm can''t kill sun Lutang. As long as there is danger, he can feel it immediately. In modern society, he can''t hit him with a sniper gun thousands of meters away.


    If you kill his heart together, he will feel it immediately and avoid it immediately. It''s a half step fairy.


    In fact, in his later years, sun Lutang not only practiced boxing, but also studied Dan Shudao. He was familiar with the book of changes, which went beyond the scope of traditional Chinese boxing and was unable to reach the main road of other traditional Chinese masters.


    There is a real story that can explain how far sun Lutang practiced Chinese martial arts: in 1933, at the age of 73, sun Lutang suddenly said the day he drove a crane. His wife was so surprised that she asked his daughter to take him to a German hospital for a comprehensive physical examination.


    Sun Lutang said: "I''m in good health. I''ll go to the hospital, but there will be a fairy Buddha to guide me. I want to have a tour." The family members were suspicious but didn''t believe it, so they insisted on doing the examination.


    After the examination, German doctor Steve said: "Mr. Sun''s body has no bad signs, better than that of young people."


    His family didn''t believe in western medicine. When he went home, he went to Kong Bohua, a master of traditional Chinese medicine. Kong Bohua also exclaimed, "it''s the first time I''ve met such a good pulse image."


    His family was relieved.


    But on the morning of December 16 (at Maoshi on October 29 of the lunar calendar), sun Lutang told his family that "the immortal Buddha has come to meet them." he told his family to burn paper outdoors. At 6:05, facing Southeast with his back to northwest, he sat indoors and told his family not to cry. He also said, "I see life and death as a game." He died with a smile.


    After sun Lutang''s death, Tian Zhenfeng, Dean of Shandong National Art Museum and Xingyi boxing expert, said: "since then, no one really knows what Xingyi boxing is."


    When Ding Yi saw this description on the Internet, he was deeply shocked.


    In his later years, sun Lutang''s Kung Fu had reached the level of immortal in the novel. In the end, his death was not like death, but like breaking the void and rising to the fairyland.


    His achievements almost represent the peak of modern Chinese culture, and some fictional plots of fantasy novels are vividly reflected in him.


    "Of course I''ve heard of people like immortals." Ding Yi replied decisively. In his heart, even Zhang Sanfeng and Dharma in history are not as good as sun Lutang. The legend of Zhang Sanfeng has lived for hundreds of years. It''s just a legend, not a official history. Sun Lutang is around ordinary people, and everything is true, not a legend.

 Chapter 68

    "Guo Yunshen divides Kungfu into three parts: explicit strength, implicit strength and Hua strength. But in history, none of them can practice Hua strength, and only a few great masters have been recognized."


    "Sun Lutang is recognized by all the experts and the only one who surpasses Huajin."


    "In his later years, according to his own experience, sun Lutang distinguished Huajin from Huajin."


    However, sun Lutang died in 1933, not long after the Japanese invasion, and then the domestic war, with the reunification of the country, chivalry and martial arts began to be banned, and the national skills gradually broke down. By the 20th century, there was no one who could practice the hidden strength, let alone Huajin and Huajin.


    Until many years ago, there was another talented master in Dongning City, who carried forward the national skill again. Combined with sun Lutang''s experience, he added four levels to Huajin.


    Above the strength is the strength of Dan, and then there are "avoiding danger", "King Kong is not bad" and "breaking the void".


    Sun Lutang''s last death was "broken void". He left the earth in feign death and went to another world. No one knows. That''s too mysterious, and no one can explain it in modern times.


    However, sun Lutang at least practiced to avoid danger.


    He has a chapter "the form of Yang fire Yin Fu" in Bagua Quan Xue.


    There is a saying in it: "Yang fire Yin Fu has all kinds of skills. It''s hard and soft. It''s smooth and complete. There''s Yin in Yang and Yang in Yin. It''s a Qi of yin and Yang. It''s natural. It''s round tuotuotuo (Qi has no deficiency), bright (Qi is sufficient), pure Luoluo (Qi has no miscellaneous Qi), red sprinkling (Qi has no restriction), and the holy birth is completed. A golden elixir pearl is hanging in the sky, motionless and connected, It''s always quiet. It''s always quiet


    "I am born with good conscience, good ability and good face. When I swallow a piece of golden elixir into my stomach, I will know that my life will not come from heaven. In addition, I will work hard to refine my spirit and return it to emptiness. I will break through the emptiness and get out of my real body forever. The so-called holy but unknowable is called God, who enters into the realm of both the form and the spirit and is in harmony with the Tao."


    In this passage of sun Lutang''s, he mentioned DanJin, Vajra and broken void.


    And the first induction to become Dan Jin is the burning of Dan Tian and the egg (Golden elixir) in the abdomen.


    After that, you will know the destiny just like sun Lutang. You will know when you will die.


    If you can practice Vajra to be good, you can break life and death. Later on, you can get rid of the real body and break the void. That is to say, if you leave the body on the earth, your spirit and will may go with the immortal and lead to another world.


    In this literal description, Ding Yi suspects that sun Lutang has gone away from his real body and broken the void. Like the fantasy novels, the body is on the earth and the will has reached another world.


    After listening to Chen Ruolan''s words, Ding Yi was surprised: "have I got the strength of Dan?"


    The whole letter was shocked. Chen Ruolan sent a voice. Maybe she was a little tired after typing so many words in one breath.


    "Puchi" voice has Chen Ruolan''s laughter.


    Dan Jin? Are you dreaming?


    These decades have been regarded as another golden age for the development of traditional Chinese arts after the Republic of China. However, it''s more difficult to come up with a master of Dan Jin than to win a lottery.


    You''ve only been standing for a few days, and you''re going to jump over Mingjin, Yinjin, Huajin and DanJin?


    But I have asked, you this kind of Dantian fever, is not infatuated, is your training direction is right.


    You should find a good master and learn from the experts of famous schools. With your talent, you may be able to achieve DanJin one day.


    My master was only 39 years old when he was practicing to get hot in Dantian, but now he has reached the peak of his dark strength, and he has not even improved his chemical strength.


    He said that if you can reach Huajin in your life, it will be worth your life.


    Ding Yi was stunned, and almost wanted to ask, I feel that there is a golden elixir in my abdomen, and I have already got the elixir. Is that the strength of elixir? However, this sentence, after all, did not ask out.


    He knows that his body is special and he has immortal spirit. Maybe he will get rid of Dan in a moment. If he is exposed, don''t lead any scientific research institute to solve his problem.


    I''m excited to think about it. Other people can''t practice Dan all their life. They can''t cross the gate of Huajin. They will practice Dan in three or four days.


    However, why didn''t you feel the great progress of Kung Fu and immortal Qi?


    Ding Yi is itchy. He just entered the door of Chinese martial arts, but he didn''t have a good teacher.


    In the past, he was very despairing of himself. Although he had immortal will and immortal spirit, immortal spirit was too few and the source was more difficult. He didn''t know when he would be able to practice until he broke through the void.


    But now there are other hopes. From sun Lutang''s life, ordinary people can practice to the point of breaking the void.


    And it''s not a legend, it''s something that happened in history.


    He absolutely believed that sun Lutang''s last death was just leaving his body and his will was broken.


    "Ding Yi, by the way, after you read it, you deleted my words. Today''s words are all from my master."


    "I don''t know the difference between the ordinary dark energy and the Hua energy. My Shifu also happened to hear it from a senior of the same school. It''s not easy for me to ask about it."


    It turns out that Chen Ruolan didn''t understand Ding Yi''s saying that Dantian was feverish. She only heard that the master said it seemed very powerful, so she went to ask. Then she lied to him that Dantian was feverish.


    His master was very happy, so he told Chen Ruolan these words, and Chen Ruolan forwarded them to Ding Yi.


    Chen Ruolan herself also wondered why she would enthusiastically answer Ding Yi. She seems to have a good feeling for Ding Yi and appreciates Ding Yi very much.


    "Know elder sister, which elder sister, what school do you belong to? Do you accept disciples?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Puchi." Chen Ruolan laughed again: "you little fool, I am qualified to accept apprentices. If you are interested, I can introduce you to my master."


    In traditional Chinese culture, you can only accept apprentices at the peak of dark energy. Of course, it''s better to worship Huajin, but Huajin is too few and the apprenticeship is very strict. Not everyone can see Huajin.


    "Your master? No more Ding Yi thought of her master, an old man, and immediately lost interest.


    Then Ding Yi had a chat with Chen Ruolan again. After a while, Chen Ruolan was going to the ward, so he talked to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi holds his mobile phone and lowers his head. He is in the mood to listen to class.


    In his mind, all the eggs in his own Dantian are turned over and over. Is this the knot of Dantian?


    Well, my sister said the direction was right?


    Ding Yi no matter, then practice, or squat on the original position, continue to stretch belly, running breath.


    Imperceptibly, the earth class is over again.


    When the bell rings after class, "Ding Yi." Ding Ding stood up, turned his head, a little embarrassed to call him.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Yi is ready to go, found Ding Ding Ding seems to have words and he said: "go, go out together."


    "Oh." Ding Ding is a little sweet. He is happy to clean up and follow Ding Yi.


    But I don''t know when they came out of the classroom one by one, there were many eyes behind them.


    "Miscellaneous, species." Song Ji sneers and scolds secretly.


    "Cheap little three." Du Yi thought that he might soak his favorite Zeng Yi, so he wanted to hit his dog in the face.


    "Scum." At the beginning of Xia, he was very angry when he thought that Ding Yi might cheat Ding Ding for money.


    Zeng Yi also silently looks at Ding Yi''s back, her eyes a little confused.


    All the way to the school gate, Ding Ding also pushed the bike, several times to stop.


    Ding Yi certainly saw it: "Ding Ding, what''s the matter? You say


    "Are you free in the evening?" Ding Ding blushed, bowed his head and puffed up his courage.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "I''ll - Mom invites you - to my house for dinner." Ding Ding is biting her lips. She loves her best. Her mother always forces her to pay back her debts. She''s almost driven crazy.


    "Ah, dinner. I''m not free today."


    "Oh." There was a glimmer of disappointment in Ding Ding''s eyes.


    "But tomorrow may be free. Book tomorrow first. If there is any change, OK?" Of course, Ding Yi is sorry to let her down.


    This girl is too easy to feel inferior. Ding Yi has to arouse her self-confidence.


    "Well, tomorrow first." Ding Ding was very happy.


    "You go back first. Go home carefully and slowly." Ding Yi gave a few words of advice and waved goodbye to Ding Ding.


    Separated from Ding Ding, Ding Yi looks at his mobile phone.


    It''s 5:20 now, and she has to leave 15 minutes to go to Fang Ruonan''s house. She said that she would have dinner after 6:00.


    Leave yourself less than half an hour to buy some fruit to take with you? Also, in the evening, we have to arrange something, hehe.


    He has long planned to let early summer unforgettable tonight, so that his shadow, deeply rooted in her heart, and germination.


    "Golden hair." Ding Yi made a phone call as he walked.


    "Brother Yi, what''s going on outside? We are so bored these days that we dare not go out and suffocate. " Golden hair, they''ve been hiding for days. They can''t stand it.


    "For the time being, tiger Lord should not dare to move you. I will not die. He does not dare to mess around. If he is bored, he will come out to play." Ding Yi said with a smile, "I have something to ask you for help."


    "Good." Jinmao is very happy. He''s in a hurry recently. He wants to find something to do.


    "You help me find some money to do things, listen to my news, I''m going to tease a sister in the evening, is my female classmate."


    "---" when Jin Mao heard this, he suddenly realized: "I understand, I understand, brother Yi, don''t worry, hey, I understand." Then, brother Yi, you will come to a hero to save the beauty, hold the beauty back, and get the beauty heart.


    This bridge is so old, but sometimes it can be used. I didn''t expect that brother Yi would use this method to pick up girls? Little golden hair snickered.


    "You know a fart, you know how to do it?" Ding Yi asked.


    This movie has played, ah, Jin Mao carefully said: "they go to tease little sister, and then Yi brother you appear, a few moves to beat them away."


    "Vulgar, vulgar." Ding Yi shook his head and scolded: "it''s really vulgar, Jin Mao. How do you mean to say it in such a vulgar section?"


    "---" brother Jinmao is speechless. Don''t beat around the Bush, brother. To be frank, I''m not as smart as brother Yi.


    "Let them tease their little sister and take off half her clothes."


    "---" the corner of golden hair''s eye flicks. Unexpectedly, brother Yi is also a beast.

 Chapter 69

    "Take off half. Don''t take off more. Keep your underwear and don''t touch your hands." Ding Yi is very serious.


    "Brother Yi, don''t worry. I''ll let them wear gloves. Anyone who dares to touch his sister-in-law will not pay a cent."


    "---" Ding Yi, especially, is a woman. Do you call her sister-in-law? There''s no need to wear gloves. Just be careful.


    "And then I came out." Ding Yi is smiling.


    I knew it was like this. It''s not old-fashioned. Golden hair''s heart murmured.


    "Then they fought with me." Ding Yi then said, "I can''t beat me at first. I''m going to leave with my sister in underwear."


    Of course, I can''t beat you. You''re a hero to save beauty. Golden hair thinks again that they''ve taken their sister-in-law''s clothes, only underwear. You''re holding up and down. Brother Yi, you''re a beast.


    "Then they got angry, took the guy, stabbed me, stabbed me hard, stabbed me in the leg, waist, I want to bleed, shed a lot of blood, and then they ran away, my sister sent me to the hospital."


    Golden hair can''t say a word for a long time, and then he feels that there are a thousand pieces of grass in his heart. Do you gallop by.


    Brother Yi, you''re just picking up a girl. Don''t be so cruel?


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi thought of Xinqiao section again: "let them also stab my sister, gently, no, draw a knife, draw her --- chest, no, back to the inside, the more the better."


    "---" golden hair is completely speechless.


    Then brother Yi, you use your magic hand to treat her wound? How about touching the inside of the big retreat? Brother Yi, why are you more shameless than me?


    And so shameless brother Yi, there are many women like him.


    In the collapse of Jinmao, he began to worry about his sister Jinyan, sister, brother Yi, who you like, is really a beast.


    "How''s it going? I think this part of the bridge is OK Ding Yi''s happy way.


    "Brother Yi, you --" Jin Mao choked for a long time: "true love." Say these two words.


    It''s true love to be stabbed in order to get a girl.


    "No, I''ll bet on her. Personally, I don''t like this kind of girl, but I must win this bet." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Admiration, admiration." Golden hair is speechless, so desperate for a bet.


    At the moment, the two discussed and exchanged some details. Jin Mao admired Ding Yi even more.


    Ding Yi attaches great importance to every detail, such as what they want to say when they say it, how to press the beginning of summer, how to take off her clothes, and then how Ding Yi stands up and how to fight back. The most important thing is how they want to do when Ding Yi holds the beginning of summer, so that Ding Yi can claim that the opportunity is too big.


    In a word, the two talked about the details on the phone for half an hour. In the end, Jin Mao had only two words to convince Ding Yi.


    According to Ding Yi''s script, at the end of the day, although he was not played by Ding Yi in early Xia, he was also touched by Ding Yi all over his body.


    After a phone call, Ding Yi is refreshed and complacent. Then he walks by and buys some fruits. According to the position given by Fang Ruonan, after walking for more than ten minutes, he comes to Huayuan district.


    The garden district is much newer than Ding Yi''s district. There are more than 20 stories of high-rise buildings everywhere. However, Fang Ruo Nan lives in a small high-rise building. Like them, it has only six stories, and the house is not very big, with an area of more than 130 square meters.


    When Ding Yi came to Fang Ruonan''s house, it was almost six o''clock.


    Fang Ruonan, early summer.


    Fang Ruonan changed into a casual suit. He wore a big and empty Sweatshirt on his upper body, and his clothes hung down to his knees. It can be seen that Fang Ruonan was a little defensive against Ding Yi. This dress is very long, covering his thighs, leaving only his legs.


    She also wears a black apron outside. While cooking in the kitchen, she asks Ding Yi to sit down.


    "You can sit down first, and then judge the papers after dinner."


    Ding Yi put down the fruit and said with a smile, "Miss Fang, can we have a look around?"


    "Yes, at the beginning of summer, you can show him."


    At the beginning of summer, he was packing things on the table. After hearing the words, he glared at Ding Yi and said in a low voice, "you can''t see it yourself." After thinking about it, he added: "don''t go into Mr. Fang''s room. This one is here."


    "Why?" Ding Yi''s eyes are wide open.


    "A woman''s boudoir, what do you want a man in for?" At the beginning of Xia, he looks at Ding Yi strangely.


    "Well, Miss Fang didn''t say that. What''s your business? Besides, I''m not a man, I''m a boy. Ha ha Ding Yi ignores her, turns around and walks to Fang Ruo man''s room, pushes open the door and goes in with a swagger.


    "Scum." At the beginning of summer, he was biting his teeth behind him and was full of opinions about Ding Yi.


    She was in class 6 for two years and four semesters, and now in the fifth semester, five semesters in which she had scolded others, she didn''t have more than one day today.


    Fang Ruonan''s room is clean and tidy. There are not many things in it, but everything is just right.


    Ding Yi stands in front of Fang Ruonan''s desk. There is a photo frame on it. In the photo, there are three people, Fang Ruonan, Zeng Yi and Zeng Mufan, Zeng Yi''s father.


    Zeng Mufan looks very young, less than 40 years old, tall and handsome. No wonder Fang Ruonan likes him.


    This man is really good. Before he died, he deliberately divorced Fang Ruonan, and the house was transferred to her.


    In this way, Wu Sheng can''t harass her. Unfortunately, it''s useless. Wu Sheng continues to find his daughter and drags Fang Ruonan out of the water.


    Both of them are affectionate and righteous. If they were ordinary women, how could they work so hard for their ex husband''s daughter when her ex husband died.


    That''s why Ding Yi is willing to help her.


    Ding Yi turns around and leaves Fang Ruonan''s room. He hears Fang Ruonan shouting.


    "Ding Yi, Zeng Yi bought two big watermelons. Go down and meet her." It turned out that Zeng Yi had also arrived.


    Ding Yi, of course, couldn''t do it. In the afternoon, he was scared by Zeng Yi. He turned his eyes: "in the early summer, you go and I''ll go to the toilet."


    "--- shall I go?" The beginning of summer angry smile, you a big man don''t go, call me to go?


    However, she has a good character. Of course, she won''t argue with Ding Yi. She stands up and gnashes her teeth angrily: "don''t eat the watermelon we brought in later."


    Bang, close the door in early summer and trot all the way down.


    Fang Ruonan just finished frying a dish and took it to the table. Eh, why is Ding Yi still here? So who''s out there?


    "You let early summer go down?" Fang Ruonan is stunned. How can you let two girls come up with big watermelons?


    "It''s not big. One for two is not heavy." Ding Yi''s mind is sweeping early. If he doesn''t go down at the beginning of summer, Zeng Yi can carry it up.


    She''s down the stairs, and she cares about the road.


    "We''re on the sixth floor." Fang Ruo is so angry that he immediately orders Ding Yi to go down and meet them


    "Well, let me kiss one." Ding Yi put it up with a smile.


    "Asshole, don''t mess about. They''re all here." Fang Ruonan''s face turned red, which reflected that there was no one else in the family, and the hooligan had never been so bold.


    But when it''s late, Ding Yi steps up, reaches for a ring, and holds Fang Ruonan in his arms. The other one directly probes under Fang Ruonan''s skirt.


    "No, they''re coming." Fang Ruonan is shy and anxious. He wants to knock Ding Yi on the head with a shovel.


    "Don''t move. If you move again, they will come up. Do you want me to pick them up?" Ding Yi hugs her hard and gropes with his other hand.


    Her body began to become very soft, very hot, like the fried people, the whole body fever.


    Fang Ruonan knew Ding Yi''s virtue, so he had to grit his teeth: "hurry up." As soon as his eyes closed, he was allowed to do whatever he wanted.


    However, she soon knew that she had been cheated again. Ding Yi saw that she was submissive and more daring.


    In addition, it was just developed by song Qian not long ago, and Ding Yi, who has just recovered his taste, can''t help it.


    "Turn around." Ding Yi suddenly turns Fang Ruonan.


    Fang Ruonan can''t help but turn around. He is still holding a shovel in his hand. Ding Yi presses it and bends down on the table.


    "What are you doing?" When she finally responded, she felt a burst of heat behind her, and her skirt was almost lifted.


    Ding Yi''s action is a bit rough, like Faqing''s. although song Qian takes the initiative and is enthusiastic, Fang Ruonan''s desire to refuse is more attractive, especially her identity as her own math teacher, which makes him want to conquer.


    She wanted to struggle, but she felt that her whole body was powerless. She tried to push Ding Yi away, but she couldn''t seem to make any effort. She could only bite her lips, looked back at Ding Yi, and begged him in a voice as small as a mosquito: "come on, they''re coming up right now, OK? It''s OK after today --" the voice almost begged him.


    But this kind of delicate voice is really tormenting. Ding Yi couldn''t get down to the law immediately.


    Fortunately, he has not been lost by the king of desire. He is trying Fang Ruonan on purpose to see how far Fang Ruonan can accept it.


    Facts have proved that Fang Ruonan is willing to win as long as he wants.


    He is full of joy, no longer tease her, quickly help her up: "well, you said, next time I''ll eat you, hee hee."


    When Ding Yi let go of her, there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 70

    "Get out of here." Frightened, Fang Ruonan pushes Ding Yi away and stumbles into the kitchen, wondering if I have led the wolf into the house? To help him soak in early summer, or to harm myself?


    Ding Yi occupied pianyi, feeling comfortable, trotting all the way to open the door.


    Zeng Yi and Xia Chu are holding a big watermelon with sweat on their face. Zeng Yi is OK. Xia Chu looks at Ding Yi angrily as if they are going to eat Ding Yi as a watermelon.


    "Wow, so fast, I want to go down and pick you up." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Bang" at the beginning of summer, Ding Yi accidentally put it on the ground and cracked on the spot.


    "It''s all your fault." In early summer, I can''t be angry.


    "Hey, chief monitor, be careful. You broke it yourself." Ding Yi is not angry. She is not reconciled.


    "It''s OK. I''ll eat it later anyway." Zeng Yi quickly pacifies both sides, and at the same time, she looks up at Ding Yi with fiery eyes.


    "Keke" Ding Yi ignores her eyes, turns around and thinks in his heart, are my friends too handsome? I have no contact with Zeng Yi?


    What he didn''t expect was that he turned over and got off the car to protect Zeng Yi from being hit by the car. Then he threw his hand and killed Xiao Liuzi. All kinds of miracles have been deeply imprinted in Zeng Yi''s mind.


    "Ding Yi, how much is your mobile phone? What''s the OO number and the full signal? " As soon as Zeng Yi comes in and puts down the watermelon, she suddenly catches up with Ding Yi and asks Ding Yi for various numbers.


    "---" at the beginning of summer, he looks at this kind of scum. Some girls ask him for the number, and it''s Zeng Yi, the beauty in the class.


    Zeng Yi would be the most popular group of girls in her class if she didn''t have a great change in her family, her spirit and mind.


    Now this big beauty, who doesn''t pay much attention to people, actually takes the initiative to ask Ding Yi for all kinds of numbers.


    Ding Yi turns around and looks at Zeng Yi''s chest.


    As the biggest chest in the class, Zeng Yi''s waves are rough. Ding Yi secretly swallows several salivas. He tries to move his eyes and looks upright: "my mobile phone is 139, OO and Quanxin don''t use much."


    "Oh." Without saying a word, Zeng Yi quickly took out her mobile phone, wrote down the number, and then called Ding Yi: "that''s my number, you save it."


    Ding Yi is colder to her. She can see it, but she can also see that Ding Yi''s eyes often stare at his chest.


    If it''s a man, there''s no one who doesn''t like big breasts.


    Zeng Yijue has at least one advantage.


    "Zeng Yi." At the beginning of summer, unconvinced, he came and called Zeng Yi.


    At the beginning of summer, this person has a good character, is willing to help others, and often goes to Fang Ruonan''s home for dinner. He has the best relationship with Zeng Yi in his class.


    She pulls Zeng Yi to the side and whispers.


    Fang Ruonan cooks well, and four people sit at a table.


    After dinner, eat some fruit, close to seven in the evening.


    Zeng Yi has to go to the evening self-study and wash her teeth. She says goodbye to Fang Ruonan and goes to school. When she leaves, she looks at Ding Yi with bold and fiery eyes, but Ding Yi doesn''t dare to look at her.


    After she left, early Xia and Ding Yi began to approve the papers, and Fang Ruonan joined them. The three sat on the table and buried themselves in approving the papers.


    Fang Ruonan divided the test paper into three parts, one for each person. Whoever finished the examination first could go first.


    At the beginning of summer, he tried to remind himself that either he would be late or he would be early. He must not finish the work with Ding Yi at the same time.


    However, no matter how she criticizes it, when she finally stands up, she finds that Ding Yi is getting better at the same time.


    "You are well." Fang Ruonan smiles.


    "Well, I''ll go first, Mr. Fang." Ding Yi said deliberately.


    "It''s almost nine o''clock. It''s a little dark outside. Wait a minute. Send early summer to the street and help her fight before you leave." Fang Ruonan said.


    "No, I''ll go myself." In the early summer.


    "The public security is not good at this time. I don''t trust you as a girl. Ding Yi will leave later."


    "Oh, all right." Ding Yi is very helpless.


    So they left Fang Ruonan''s home at the same time.


    "Ding Yi, you are a boy. You should be responsible for taking her home. If you are in trouble, you should help her find a taxi." Fang Ruonan tried to create opportunities for them.


    "I see, Miss Fang." Ding Yi seems very reluctant.


    At the beginning of summer, his face was tight and he didn''t speak. After he went downstairs, the street lights were still quite bright outside. At the beginning of summer, he immediately said, "OK, don''t worry about me, I will come back."


    "Well, who cares about you? You said it yourself." Ding Yi strode forward.


    "Scum" at the beginning of summer finally can''t help it. These two words used to be in my heart. I will stare at Ding Yi''s back and finally say it.


    However, watching Ding Yi go further and further, she suddenly felt guilty.


    I can''t help it. Fang Ruo Nan''s place is a bit off side. Although there are street lights, there are no people around. Especially on the road in front of him, two street lights are broken. It''s a bit dark when he crosses the road.


    It''s not easy to find a taxi around here. You have to cross the road and go on.


    She calmed down and tried to calm down her anger against Ding Yi. She followed Ding Yi and walked slowly across the road.


    She hated Ding Yi and was afraid that she would be too far away from him, so the distance between them was about 20 meters.


    Not long after crossing the road, four people came staggering in front.


    The four seemed to be drunk, swaying around as they walked, with all kinds of rude words in their mouths.


    "I''ll do it. That chick just now is really good."


    "Brother Xing, why don''t you take care of her, eh -- isn''t it -- there''s too much wine today --"


    "I''m drunk--- Fart - I - I''m only a catty and a half - I can still drink -- "


    "Star brother --- you are drunk --- you can still drink --- ha ha ha"


    "Let''s go to a bathroom and have a good time --"


    All four should have drunk a lot of wine, and their feet were unsteady.


    Ding Yi is in the front, and Xia Chu is in the back. Naturally, both of them see it at the same time. Xia Chu is a little scared when he looks at it. He wants to go up quickly and get closer to Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi happened to walk face to face with the four and stopped to have a look.


    "What are you looking at, son of a bitch? Get out of here." The star brother, staring at Ding Yi, scolds him angrily.


    When he scolds, his eyes look at Ding Yi, and then he looks back at Nu Nu at the beginning of Xia Dynasty. Ding Yi is very happy, and immediately knows that this is the man Xiao Jinmao is looking for.


    Ding Yi nodded slightly, immediately pretended to be in a panic and walked forward quickly.


    "Ding Yi" at the beginning of summer, when he saw Ding Yi running forward like running for his life, he was a little flustered.


    She called Ding Yi, while catching up, who knows Ding Yi heard early summer called him, but ran faster.


    "Son of a bitch, scum, leave me alone." At the beginning of summer, he ran to the middle of the road to avoid the four drunkards.


    "Why, the work of flower girl." The four people in front of him suddenly laughed and trotted away, blocking the early summer.


    "What are you doing? Ding Yi --- Ding Yi -- "at the beginning of summer, he looks pale and shouts at Ding Yi''s back. But when he looks up, Ding Yi runs away.


    Ding Yi, an asshole, was scared to cry at the beginning of summer.


    These four people are either yellow hair or blond hair. They are all flowing and smelling of alcohol. They are obviously drunk gangsters. She can''t be afraid.


    "Little girl, where are you going this evening? Are you alone?" The star elder brother vomits the full mouth liquor smell, obscene smile forced to come up.


    "Don''t mess about. What do you want to do?" At the beginning of summer, he reached for his mobile phone and turned around to run to Fang Ruonan''s neighborhood.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I turned around, bang, I bumped into a little yellow hair.


    "Ah" at the beginning of summer, the mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Without waiting for her reaction, the four people rushed up, two hands and two feet, lifting her up.


    Then someone pressed her mouth, picked up her mobile phone, and the four of them dragged it to the side like piggies.


    On the side of the road is a piece of grass, there are woods, during the day is a very small park, but now, really can''t even see people.


    "Well" at the beginning of summer, the whole person was scared to death. As she wriggled and struggled, she wanted to shout.


    But the hand covered her mouth, so that her voice did not come out.


    "Quick, quick, quick."


    "The best."


    "Brother Xing, you are so cool."


    "Brother Xing, you''ve been happy. Can you make us happy?"


    Four thugs drag the early summer all the way into the middle of the grass, under several trees, and click on the ground.


    Poor early summer where experienced this kind of thing, the whole person has been scared, the whole body does not have the strength, even if there is strength, also by four big men dead.


    Fortunately, these four people were called by little Jinmao, and they didn''t dare fish in troubled waters. They just grasped her wrists and ankles honestly.


    If it had been a conspiracy, she would have caught a fish easily, which would have been more suitable for her.


    But at the beginning of summer, I don''t know if they are fake. I''m scared to death. I think I''m going to be devastated. I''m ready to commit suicide.


    Think of Ding Yi as timid as a mouse. When he is drunk, he turns around and runs away, which is even more cruel.

 Chapter 71

    "Girl, stop yelling, yell again, scratch your face." At this time, brother Xing took out a knife and shook it gently on his face at the beginning of summer.


    The sight of the grass is not good. It''s very dark. People can''t see people from a distance. But the light of the knife is very bright and conspicuous. At the beginning of summer, when the light of the knife flashed, hissed and took a breath of cold air, the whole body was scared stiff.


    Which girl doesn''t care about her appearance, especially the beauty in early summer.


    Originally there was a heart for help, star brother touched the knife out, early summer is really afraid to make a sound.


    These people are all animals. They can do everything. I just hope Ding Yi can see this scene and call the police as soon as he runs away.


    That scum doesn''t like me very much. I don''t know if he has the courage to help me call the police.


    At this moment, she even thought in her heart that as long as Ding Yi came back to save herself, she would forgive the scum.


    She couldn''t help crying at the thought.


    At the beginning of summer, I''m a little convinced and dare not cry out.


    Brother Xing laughs again and starts to take off his pants.


    Despair spread to the heart of early summer, early summer heart, and even think, might as well simply die.


    "Stop it." At this time, an inspiring voice sounded high.


    The protagonist made a grand debut.


    At the beginning of summer, Ding Yi''s voice was not a nuisance. On the contrary, it was like the sound of nature. No, it wasn''t Ding Yi''s voice.


    "Is that him? Who is that?" Ding Yi is less than 20 meters away from the beginning of summer. He is just about to run to the hero to save Mei.


    I didn''t expect someone to rush in front of him and stop in front of brother Xing.


    Isn''t the plot right? Ding Yi has ten thousand pieces of grass in his heart. Do you gallop by.


    Let others take the lead is small, the key later in early summer that he is a rascal and coward, today''s thing, it is estimated that early summer really will not forget.


    "Oh, smelly boy, learn from other people''s heroes to save beauty, ha ha ha." Two of the four are still holding the early summer, and two others turn to face the man.


    Then they found that this man seemed different from the one just now. Eh, is this the legendary brother Yi?


    "Let her go, you rascals, scum." The man in the dark walked slowly forward and quickly came to the people.


    At the beginning of summer, there was a blush on his face.


    This is a young man who is nearly 1.85 meters tall. He is in his early twenties. He seems to have just been on a fitness run. He is wearing a tight vest on the top and sports shorts on the bottom.


    His tank top perfectly props up his chest muscles, which are as high as a woman''s chest. His arms, limbs, legs and even abdominal muscles can be seen.


    This is the real man, the man full of power and sex.


    My eyes are red at the beginning of summer.


    Comparing the boys in the school with this man is the difference between mud and BRICs. Ding Yi can''t compare anything with him at all.


    This muscle, this handsome, this handsome, early summer to see the mind confused, careful fluttering jump.


    "Boy, you are so brave to come and destroy our good deeds." Brother Xing and a big man walk over slowly. They think this is Ding Yi. As they walk, they wink at him.


    The young man didn''t know the reason. He squeezed your sister''s eyes. Whoosh, he ran forward and rushed to the star brother.


    "I love grass." Star brother is not ready, see the youth rushed over, subconsciously let down, youth directly to the early summer there.


    The other two are holding the early summer. They are instructed. One of them picks up a short knife and stabs the young man. He said in advance that he would stab the young man gently.


    He was a little slow when he poked. Maybe he didn''t dare to use force.


    No, as soon as Ding Yi saw the young man rushing forward, he realized that something was wrong. It seems that the young man has practiced Kung Fu. These four people are going to be miserable.


    But he was in a dilemma at this time. He was depressed and dizzy by the reversal of the plot.


    Before he could figure out what to do, the young man reached out his hand fiercely and grasped the man''s wrist like lightning.


    See him gently pinch, Kaka, Ding Yi clearly hear the sound of bones being crushed.


    "Ah --" the man screamed in pain. Brother Jinmao, the plot is not like this.


    Young people see a move to work together, not only overjoyed, stretch out a pull, fiercely up a foot.


    Bang, kick the big guy out.


    "The police are coming, the police are coming." Ding Yi ran over and yelled all the way.


    He had already seen that the strength of the young man''s fingers was amazing. He could crush the bones of other people''s hands with empty hands. Except for Ding Yi''s immortal Qi, it was difficult for ordinary Mingjin to do it.


    "What''s the situation?" The star elder brother also feels not right, clearly say good be stabbed two knife of, how come up dry turn over own brother?


    Ding Yi rushes over at this time and is the first to face him, winking at brother Xing.


    "Moby, this is Ding Yi?" Brother Xing finally understood that I am a pig. Brother Jin Mao said that Ding Yi is a student. Is this a student.


    "The police are here. Why don''t you go?" Ding Yi winked and yelled at him.


    "Want to run? Hum The youth took another step forward and approached the early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, there were two people around. One was knocked down by the young man with a knife, and the other was holding on to the young man. Seeing the young man rushing over, the man also knew that the plot was wrong. In a hurry, he pulled out a knife and stabbed it.


    "Yes, stab him to death." Brother Xing doesn''t care about Ding Yi at this time. Looking at his brother being knocked down, he is furious. He takes another man to attack from the side. The three of them fight against the young man with a knife.


    Pigs, are you still going? Ding Yi can''t help it. He rushes to pick up the early summer and drags back.


    "Let me go, let me go." At the beginning of summer, I hate Ding Yi for a hole. Originally, you should be greedy for Ding Ding''s money, you should be greedy for me, and you should be shameless hooligans. But today, I''m timid, greedy for life and afraid of death. I''ve run away regardless of my life. I won''t forgive you.


    Ding Yi ignores her and even drags her to the small trees behind.


    "Ah ah" at this time, the young man in front gave a strange cry.


    At the beginning of summer, he was dazed. The young man had a lot of strength on his fingers. He was surrounded by three people and stabbed a few times.


    The knife stabbed the young man on the shoulder, and the painful young man cried out.


    He was surprised and angry. He turned around and punched brother Xing in the face. He hit brother Xing with stars in his eyes and landed on the ground.


    The other two saw that he was hit by the knife and went up. One of them had no knife. He bent forward and hugged the young man''s thigh from below.


    "Dog thing." The other one with the knife showed his fierce eyes and rushed up to stab him.


    "Ba" youth scared hands at the same time a grasp, born in mid air to seize the man''s wrist.


    He had great strength in his hand. Before he grasped it, the man grinned in pain: "ah, let go."


    The young man was about to crush his wrist, but his thigh was twisted by another man.


    Plop, his whole person also fell to the ground, three people roll to make a ball.


    "Kill him, Moby, want to be a hero." Xinggelian got up from the ground with a rolling belt. His knife was hit by the young man and he looked for it on the ground with his head down.


    "Go and help him." At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, he was very worried. He reached out and patted Ding Yi: "help him, help him."


    Yes, I''ll give him a fart. I wish he died. OK, Ding Yi is going to vomit blood.


    Originally, he designed a perfect hero to save the United States, but the plot was reversed.


    Now he is not a man inside and outside, even if he saved the man, he also became a scum in the early summer, coward, baby''s heart, you know?


    Hate to hate, he also said that this young man is innocent. If he doesn''t do it again, he will be stabbed to death.


    I said you are so strong, so muscular, and you have practiced Kung Fu, but you can''t beat four thugs?


    "Stop it. Stop it." Ding Yi goes over and shouts angrily.


    If Jin Mao was there, it would have stopped.


    But this star elder brother is not golden hair''s younger brother, is his friend, seeks to help, this can be provoked by the youth in anger, does not listen to Ding Yi''s words at all.


    "Hold him down." Brother Xing finally found the knife from the ground.


    The other three rolled around on the ground and finally pressed the young man to the ground.


    Star brother with a knife to force up.


    Yes, there will be an accident. Ding Yi is about to rush up to help when he suddenly feels an inexplicable cold behind him.


    Dangerous, he felt like he was being watched by a poisonous snake, and there was a sharp knife on his neck.


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    Whoosh, he reflexes to the front of a side, regardless of the image rolled to the ground.


    Almost at the same time as he left the spot, he pounced, two low shots sticking Ding Yi''s feet into the dark.


    Ding Yi just fell on the side of the young man and the two gangsters. He couldn''t save the young man, and his mind swept away.


    It turns out that the killer from western Liaoning has arrived.


    Hua Xiong takes his hand in person and takes his younger brother Anzai. Each of them has a pistol.


    And all with muffler, very professional.


    They shot at the same time, but Ding Yi didn''t expect to react so fast that he dodged ahead of time before they shot.


    They know how good Ding Yi is at fighting. They come after him like the wind. They pounce, pounce, pounce and shoot several times in succession. All the guns are chasing the place where Ding Yi disappeared.


    It''s a bit dark here. I can''t see who and who, but there are so many people. Ding Yi and young people are both here.


    "Ah" and "ah" I saw screams on the ground.


    Two gangsters, young men, all shot.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi has a mind. He can see clearly in the dark. He rolls on the ground continuously without a shot hitting him.


    "Hiss" star brother was about to rush up, and when he saw that someone was still shooting? You''re better than me. Jinmao, your plot is not like this at all. You''re scared to turn around and run away.


    It''s all in a mess, it''s all in a mess, and the plot is all in a mess. Ding Yi is so angry that after several rounds, he hides behind a tree.


    I didn''t expect that so many people will be provoked and so many things will happen today. It can be called unpredictable. Is he? You can have more people.


    But when Ding Yi''s mind was released, I was quite speechless.


    On the path of the flower bed on the west side, there are four big men running.


    Card, card, card, run all the way, four people draw guns all the way, actually everyone has a gun, a look at these four people playing with guns, the muffler on the barrel, you know they are very professional, even better than Huaxiong.


    The two of them came from the East, and the four of them came from the West.


    It''s right in the middle of everyone in the field.

 Chapter 72

    At this time, Huaxiong and Anzai have already rushed to the grass. They come out of the woods and want to hit Ding Yi by surprise. Unexpectedly, they missed several shots in front of them, and then catch up with them. Ding Yi has gone into the dark.


    Their sight was limited here, and they knew that there were several people on the ground in front of them, so they did not dare to shoot any more.


    "Come here, dead girl." Hua Xiong pulls the stunned early summer on the side, with the muzzle of the gun against her forehead.


    In the early summer, her expression was a little dull. What she saw tonight was something that she had never met in the past 18 years, and only in TV and movies.


    Hooligans, killers, gunshots, and valiant princes have been shocked by this scene in the early summer.


    When Hua Xiong''s gun was on her head, she recovered.


    "Ah --" was just called out at the beginning of summer.


    Ba, Hua Xiong put his arms around her face and covered her mouth. The muzzle of the gun stabbed her head: "call again, call me to blow your head again."


    "Well" in the early summer is still called, the body desperately struggle, panic.


    "Move again, scratch your face." On the side, an Zai was very experienced. He gave a sharp drink, which made him tremble at the beginning of summer.


    Women love faces most.


    At the beginning of summer, when he heard that he was not afraid to blow his head, he said that he would scratch his face. He was so scared that he didn''t move. His voice became smaller and smaller, and he didn''t dare to make a sound at last.


    "Come out, if you don''t come out again, I''ll blow the woman''s head." Hua Xiong must kill Ding Yi today.


    The people of western Liaoning never suffer losses, and they must report them back.


    Xiao Liu is dead. They are here to take revenge today.


    Two people holding the beginning of summer, slowly forward.


    On the ground, someone kept moaning. The young man and the two gangsters were all shot. The other was pinched by the young man and broke his wrist. All four of them were screaming.


    The young man was a little better. The two gangsters who had just been pressed on the ground helped him block most of the bullets. At this time, he was dragging a gangster with one hand, blocking the gangster in front of him and moving back slowly.


    There is a tree not far behind. He wants to hide behind it.


    Anzai saw something on the ground: "brother Xiong, what do they do?" Asked in a low voice.


    In the eyes of Hua Xiong, there is a chance to kill. One is to kill, ten are to kill: "kill all."


    These people are eyewitnesses. It''s better to kill them all.


    Anzai immediately raised his gun, pounced, pounced, and pulled the trigger continuously.


    "Ah --" the three gangsters on the ground hit several guns.


    This time, it''s close. It''s the key. It''s all dead in a flash.


    "I grass" youth fortunately in advance to a gangster top in front of the other side for several consecutive shots were blocked by this gangster.


    He used other people''s bodies as cover, and finally he didn''t let himself get shot.


    When Anzai ran out of bullets, the young man quickly rolled over, pushed off the body, swished, and ran to the back of the tree.


    "Don''t you think so." Ding Yi was hiding behind a tree when he saw the young man running over.


    This tree is a little thicker than the waist of an adult. Now two adults are crowded behind. The space is limited and very dangerous.


    "Past a little, past a little." He was so young that he finally wanted a hero to save the beauty. First he was stabbed, and then he was shot in the ass.


    "You go over a little. I have no place." Ding Yi pushes to the left.


    At that moment, Hua Xiong hits Ding Yi on the ground with another shot, which makes Ding Yi jump.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t squeeze me." The young man also pushed Ding Yi to the right, and they were squeaking.


    "Young master, young master." At this time, four big men from the other side raised their guns in one hand and took out their mobile phones in the other hand. When the lights were shining here, they seemed to be looking for someone.


    His bodyguard? Ding Yi immediately calms down. At first, he thinks it''s the person called by Hua Xiong. He doesn''t dare to go out because there are six guns. Unexpectedly, these four people are young bodyguards.


    He turned his eyes: "I said that you are really harmful. Your enemies are after you, and you come here to save us. Isn''t that harmful to us?"


    "---" young man, my enemy? It must be my father''s enemy.


    Just now, the young man didn''t know whether he was beating himself or Ding Yi. When Ding Yi said it, he really thought it was a killer looking for himself.


    "I''m here. Help me." Cried the young man.


    "Someone''s coming." At this time, Hua Xiong saw something wrong, but he had no idea, and the people who could not see were also carrying guns. Of course, he would not go.


    "Come out. I''ll count to three. If you don''t come out, I''ll shoot her. One."


    "Two."


    "Get out of here. I''m going to kill your girlfriend." Ding Yi pushes youth.


    "--" I''m not familiar with her. The young man wants to cry.


    Before he had any action, bang, Ding Yi kicked him out.


    "Ah ah" the young man was so surprised and angry that he kept rolling on the ground.


    He''s very smart. This is the right step, because as soon as Hua Xiong sees someone coming out, he raises his hand and hits him.


    Pounce, pounce, pounce, three shots in a row, all of them chasing the youth to the ground.


    But the three shots were not knocked down, and after the three shots, Huaxiong had no bullets.


    "Get out of the way" Hua Xiong pushes Xia Chu to the ground and rushes over with Anzai as they change their magazines.


    Today, Laozi, the king of heaven, has not come. We must kill Ding Yi.


    Two people just rushed to half, east side four people finally found here.


    "Young master." When they saw that two killers were chasing the young man with guns, they were furious.


    "Brother Bear." Anzai also quickly pulls Huaxiong to turn around.


    Both sides meet face to face and raise their guns.


    The four people on the opposite side were all armed with mobile phones in one hand and guns in the other.


    The flashlight of the mobile phone flashed Huaxiong and Anzai''s eyes.


    "Puff, puff, puff." Both sides fired at the same time.


    The scene was a mess.


    Two people fell on the opposite side, including Anzai and Huaxiong.


    "Puff, puff, puff." After the two men fell to the ground, the two bodyguards on the opposite side still forced them up and fired more than a dozen shots at their bodies.


    I beat up Huaxiong and Anzai.


    Ding Yi''s face is blank. I haven''t done it yet. Is it time to go?


    "Abel, aduh." The bodyguards looked back at their fallen companions.


    Another went to help the young man: "young master, are you ok?"


    "Yes, I''ve been shot in the butt. Ah, ah, don''t touch me. I''ve been stabbed in the shoulder." The young man was lifted up and yelled.


    "Early summer, early summer, are you ok?" Ding Yi runs out to find Xia Chu.


    "Get out of here, rascal." At the beginning of summer, I was even frightened today. When I think about what Ding Yi did, I''m just a scum among scum. I''m so angry that I don''t want to talk to him any more.


    "What are you doing? I''ve tried my best to come back and save you. It''s easy for me because of all the bullets." Ding Yi is very shameless.


    "---" at the beginning of summer, you are the first one to hide behind a tree, which is also called a barrage of bullets?


    I don''t know if I can live in case the key is shot. Ding Yi hasn''t been hurt and doesn''t know if Xianqi can protect himself. Of course, he doesn''t dare to try.


    At this time, the two bodyguards who were shot in the side also slowly got up. One of them was shot in the shoulder, and the other was shot in the belly. It''s not critical. They all stood up with their teeth clenched.


    "Young master, what about these two people?" The two bodyguards who didn''t get shot were watching this side carefully.


    These four bodyguards are also very depressed now. Young master, you have to talk about running and exercising every day. Originally, there was a treadmill at home, but you said that the master said that you should go outside, experience nature and breathe fresh air, which is helpful for practicing Chinese martial arts.


    If you run, just run. Come here and save the beauty. Let''s not participate.


    When we find out you can''t do it, you''re all stabbed, and then two killers come out.


    "Sister, are you all right?" With the help of others, the young man walked up to Ding Yi with his hands touching his buttocks. His face was angry and he was about to yell at him. You son of a bitch kicked me out and almost killed me. If it wasn''t for my agility, I would have been shot to death.


    He has thought of a lot of swearing words to greet Ding Yi''s thirteen generations.


    But without waiting for him to open his mouth, Ding Yi pushed down at the beginning of summer: "monitor, thank you so much for this handsome guy. If he hadn''t been afraid of death just now, the killer would blow your head."


    "---" the young man''s mouth is full of dirty words.


    "Handsome man, we never know each other, but you help. I admire you." Ding Yi raised his big finger: "in this era, young heroes like you are really rare."


    Well, I took the initiative to rush out¡° Cough, be polite. My teacher has always taught me that when I see injustice, we should help each other. It''s the hero''s work to help the weak and the strong. " The young man smiles all over his face and salutes with his fists. Forget it, I don''t care if you kick me. The key is to make this girl remember that I am a contemporary swordsman who draws out a sword to help.


    "Thank you." At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, Ding Yi could not be scolded any more. He turned red on his double forehead and tried to see clearly the young man''s face in the moonlight. The darker the light was, the more handsome he looked: "my name is early Xia. I''m a senior in No.1 Middle School in the city."


    At the beginning of summer, my courage suddenly increased.


    "I''m Chen ruofeng. Nice to meet you."


    Both of them are looking at each other. One thinks the other is handsome and the other is beautiful and gentle. The more you look, the more you see.


    "Cough, monitor, it''s late. Mr. Fang asked me to take you back." Ding Yi interrupts them with a cold face.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked white, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    "Come on, we have a car. I''ll take you." Chen ruofeng felt his buttocks and was complacent.


    "Young master, you are going to the hospital."


    "It''s OK. Let''s send her back first. We martial arts practitioners, this little injury is nothing." Chen ruofeng is full of pride.


    The little stars in the eyes of early summer are getting brighter and brighter, with endless admiration.


    "I grass, with today''s play, help surnamed Chen play?" Ding Yi feels like there are ten thousand pieces of grass in his heart. Do you gallop past.

 Chapter 73

    Today''s plot is unpredictable. It''s full of twists and turns. It doesn''t follow his route at all. In the end, it''s suitable for an outsider. I''m so angry.


    Originally thought of the wonderful pole, but the result did not even touch the calf in early summer.


    The key is that after this event, early Xia will be more and more disgusted with Ding Yi. It''s not easy to create such an opportunity again.


    Bubble not to early summer is small, in case of losing to Du Yiyi, to help her wash underwear ah, this face can''t afford to lose.


    "Ah, Ding Yi, our car is too small to squeeze so many people. I won''t give you a ride. Hee hee." Chen ruofeng also hates Ding Yi for kicking him out and greets Ding Yi with a smile.


    You, the two of you, thought I didn''t know.


    Ding Yi''s mind had already swept, and they had a car parked not far away.


    But if people don''t want to take him, he won''t be shameless.


    "Brother Chen, please help me send the monitor home safely." Ding Yi knew that this man was good at martial arts, so he learned to hold his fist.


    "You''re welcome. You should be. Ha ha ha." Chen ruofeng also hugged his fist and was about to leave.


    All of a sudden, boom, distant car whistling, fast, a red open super run, like lightning over.


    "Oh, no more." Chen ruofeng looked back and ran back to the car: "drive, drive."


    However, their car just started, the super run squeaked in front of them and blocked them.


    A tall woman jumped from the sports car. She wore a blue running shirt, running shorts and flat sneakers. She looked young and sporty.


    "Dr. Chen?" Ding Yi stares at the visitor, who turns out to be Chen Ruolan.


    Chen Ruolan? Chen ruofeng? Are these two brothers and sisters? No, brother and sister.


    "Ding Yi?" Chen Ruolan also saw Ding Yi. She nodded to Ding Yi. When she turned her head, she was already livid: "you come down for me." Facing the car up the road.


    Chen ruofeng grinds his face and walks down slowly.


    They had simple medical supplies on the car. The place where they were shot in the butt was dealt with, but the bloodstain couldn''t be wiped off.


    "You''ve been stabbed?" Chen Ruolan was staring at her beautiful big eyes, and her face was incredible.


    She knew that her younger brother wanted to be a great Xia every day and show off his military strength. Master Deng felt that he was in a bad mood and was not suitable for practicing Chinese martial arts, so he didn''t teach him real kung fu.


    I didn''t expect to be in trouble today.


    "Miss, the young master has been shot. We need to send him to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "Shot?" Chen Ruolan''s angry little face flushed. He wanted to ask many questions, but he was afraid of wasting time: "hurry up, take him to the hospital first, and I''ll settle accounts with him later."


    "On the butt, it''s OK. I can feel it myself. With my kung fu, a small bullet is nothing." Chen ruofeng is still boasting.


    Chen Ruolan gave him a white look and waved him away.


    "Sister, don''t tell Dad. I''m leaving. Please don''t tell Dad." Chen ruofeng ran away in a hurry.


    At this time, a bodyguard came from another car. Chen Ruolan called him to the side and asked him a few questions in a low voice. He asked the story.


    The bodyguard looked up at Ding Yi from time to time. Although Ding Yi was far away, he could hear it clearly.


    They make sure that the two killers are not looking for Chen ruofeng. Chen ruofeng is nosy and wants to save the beauty from the hero. Unexpectedly, the two killers just come to kill, and the two sides do it.


    Chen Ruolan, after hearing what happened, also dismissed the bodyguard.


    "Good sister." As soon as Ding Yi and Chen ruofeng leave, they immediately call up their elder sister.


    "Are you ok?" Chen Ruolan looks up and down at Ding Yi.


    For Ding Yi, her first feeling is very good. In her eyes, Ding Yi studies Chinese culture very hard. She has a sense of achievement when she teaches Ding Yi.


    In fact, she is not very old. She got her doctorate at the age of 21. She is only 25 years old this year. She is a chief physician.


    All of my classmates and friends are about the same age. No one likes Chinese martial arts. My only brother only wants to fight and be a hero. He doesn''t understand the essence of Chinese martial arts. So when Ding Yi appears and exchanges Chinese martial arts with her, she feels very comfortable.


    When she especially guides Ding Yi, she still has a sense of achievement.


    "I''m fine. I''m sorry to have involved your brother. I didn''t know he would show up." Ding Yi smiles bitterly.


    I don''t know why, when he saw Chen Ruolan, he couldn''t be obscene.


    These days, he met a lot of beautiful women, such as Tang Xuan, Fang Ruonan, song Qian and early summer. Ding Yi liked to smile and talk a little.


    But in the face of Chen Ruolan, his heart seems to be very admire, dare not have a trace of blasphemy.


    "He deserves to be a hero. He didn''t practice Kung Fu. He came out to learn to be a hero." Chen Ruolan shook his head and sighed, waving his small hand: "you take me to the scene to have a look."


    "Oh" Ding Yi takes Chen Ruolan to the place where he just shot.


    He already knows a little now that Chen ruofeng takes four bodyguards when he comes out to run. His family must be rich or expensive. Today, several people died. They are not in a hurry. They are sure that they can deal with it.


    They walked there side by side. Ding Yi thought about it and didn''t understand it, so he asked, "sister, I always smile when I see other beauties. Why do I feel serious when I face you?"


    Ding Yi thought about this for a long time before he decided to say it.


    In the past, he could pretend to be cute and serious in front of Chen Ruolan, but he knew that this kind of thing could not be concealed for long. Unlike ordinary people, Chen Ruolan had better be sincere to her if she wanted her help.


    "Ha ha." Chen Ruolan said with a smile: "you are a little slippery." The look in his eyes seems to have known that Ding Yi is not a good bird.


    Then she suddenly stood still and said, "I''ve heard master say that our Xingyi boxing is handed down by Li Cunyi. Our Xingyi boxing is first split boxing, then drill boxing."


    "The purpose of our school is to protect our country, not to make trouble."


    "When my master was introduced, his master said to him:" courage and ability, to serve the country, for personal grievances, you can put on the best appearance. When practicing cleaving boxing, you are not allowed to practice in crowded places, you are not allowed to occupy other people''s places, you are not allowed to compete in martial arts when someone is in trouble, you should learn to convince others by reason and virtue, and you should save time to practice martial arts, Don''t get involved in right and wrong, and waste the light. "


    "Because it takes one year to complete this Kung Fu. First get rid of illness and then build up your body. Through practicing, you can cultivate your qi and your brain will often have inspiration. At this time, learning boxing is really fun."


    Chen Ruolan''s words sound like a wrong answer, and Ding Yi doesn''t understand them. He''s confused, but he thinks: "to convince others with virtue is my favorite."


    But why do we have to be complacent? What can I do if I can''t bear it sometimes?


    Chen Ruolan saw that Ding Yi didn''t understand, and then continued: "the water is low and flowing down, so after practicing diamond boxing, people''s character will become calm and modest, their skin texture will be improved, their voice will be very pleasant, and their mind will become very careful. At the end of the Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Republic of China, many old people didn''t know words, but they had elegant temperament and self-restraint. They looked like literati full of sincere poetry, It''s because Xingyi boxing is a kind of Neijia boxing, which not only transforms the human body, but also the mind. "


    "Character and boxing complement each other. The most important thing for seniors to accept apprentices is to look at character."


    "I see." Ding Yi finally understood. No wonder she has such good skin, like a baby, and a beautiful voice.


    Chen Ruolan is also a little successful in Kung Fu, so he is very calm and modest, and his appearance is elegant, which makes Ding Yi look like he can''t have a profane mind.


    It''s Kung Fu that affects the mind, and then others.


    If Chen Ruolan is guided by a wise teacher, his future is limitless. Ding Yi secretly admires him.


    What''s more, Chen Ruolan wants Ding Yi to be able to cultivate his mind, which is good for practicing Chinese martial arts.


    I''m afraid I''m not qualified for your school. Fortunately, I didn''t worship my teacher.


    Chen Ruolan has only met Ding Yi twice, but she also knows Ding Yi''s character a little bit. This is to explain Xingyi boxing and remind Ding Yi to change his character.


    After speaking, they came to the scene.


    Chen Ruolan asked Ding Yi, and Ding Yi told the truth, saying that the two men came to kill him. Of course, Chen Ruolan didn''t ask why he killed him.


    Chen Ruolan asked and looked at the footprints on the ground and the bullet holes.


    It''s summer now. The ground is very hard. Ding Yi can''t see his footprints. Chen Ruolan seems to be able to judge where each other has stood.


    After watching for a while, she turned back in surprise: "you turn your back on them, you can know they are shooting you?"


    Can''t you practice "don''t smell, don''t see, feel dangerous and avoid".


    Ding Yi said with a dry smile: "in fact, I saw people in the forest before. When they moved, I moved. At that time, I had no time to hide. I had to roll to the ground. I was very embarrassed."


    Chen Ruolan thinks that in modern society, firearms are the biggest enemy of traditional Chinese art. It is the prevalence of firearms that leads to the decline of traditional Chinese art.


    She always felt that Ding Yi was also fascinated.


    "It''s good for you to dodge bullets only when you get home with Chinese martial arts. I''ll teach you a footwork. You don''t have to roll all over the floor when you meet a gunner in the future."


    "Really." Ding Yi is very happy.

 Chapter 74

    "Don''t be happy. I''m not qualified to be an apprentice, and I can''t teach you the rules of the school. My footwork is taught by another elder, not my own martial arts."


    "In addition, in modern society, guns are the sharp weapon. No matter how fast your body is, it''s still hard to avoid bullets if you don''t have enough strength. Now that you have no strength, you have to predict. You can''t wait for the gun to ring."


    "The gun goes off. If you move again, you''re almost dead."


    "Elder sister, is Ming Jin at the top of the mountain?" Ding Yi asked.


    "It''s nothing without dark energy." Chen Ruolan light way, not a trace of satisfaction, but very modest.


    Ding Yi thought: "Huajin can really avoid bullets?"


    "Gong Baotian knows. In the Republic of China, Zhang zuolin asked him to be the tour envoy of the three eastern provinces and the general coach of Fengjun. When Zhang zuolin first met him, he didn''t believe his kung fu. He stood up and let Zhang zuolin shoot twice, but he didn''t hit. When Zhang zuolin wanted to fight again, he found that Gong Baotian was behind him and could take his life at any time."£¨ I don''t want to write much about this allusion, which is described in detail in the overbearing immortals


    Ding Yi is a little fascinated by this. If Lao Tzu can train his strength, he won''t have to be afraid of bullets.


    Chen Ruolan seems to understand Ding Yi''s mind and shakes his head secretly: "don''t think wildly. If you don''t reach the peak of martial arts, you''ll never be as good as a firearm. If you can''t kill yourself with one gun, you can have ten guns. If you can''t kill yourself with ten guns, you can have a hundred guns. Only when you get to sun Lutang''s" don''t smell, don''t see, feel dangerous and avoid, and you can''t kill yourself with one gun. "


    "Come on, you can watch it. I only go once. How much I can learn depends on your ability." Chen Ruolan began to teach Ding Yi footwork.


    Ding Yi immediately put aside all kinds of ideas, widened his eyes and looked at them without blinking.


    As she walked, Chen Ruolan said that her speed was fast, moving forward and backward like electricity, and her speaking speed reached the limit. Ordinary people really can''t remember.


    "Footwork includes inch step, cushion step, fast step, and scissors step. If you are three feet away, you can reach it in inch step. If you are four or five feet away, you can use cushion step. If you are fast step, you can take your front foot, take your back foot, and walk flat as if you are flying. You are not eager to go, just like a horse running and tiger practicing. If you are not willing to do it, you can''t use it. Remember that you can''t use it in the distance. If there are many people or equipment, they should take their feet with them and cut them up. That is to say, they should step on their feet twice, and they should be good at learning. They can''t use them casually, but they can''t use them skillfully


    "Hand is the best method, step is the first step, and body method is the most important --"


    Ba, Ba, BA.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    With Chen Ruolan''s words, Ding Yi looks at Chen Ruolan''s petite figure, with evidence to advance and retreat, like electricity and wind, and his eyes can''t blink.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing." Ding Yi is an immortal. She admires Chen Ruolan''s Footwork very much. She relies on her jade feet to drive her body to do short distance fast movement in a short time.


    Now let Ding Yi hold a gun, can''t aim at Chen Ruolan at all.


    As Chen Ruolan said, when she meets such a person, she can only use a large number of guns to shoot intensively. One or two guns can''t hit her at all, and it depends on luck to hit her.


    Of course, there is also a way to block her in a room or a small place, not to let her move, the natural gun will be useful.


    When her footwork is finished, Ding Yi finds that Chen Ruolan is panting slightly, her face is red, and sweat drops from her forehead.


    It seems that this footwork also takes a lot of effort. According to Ding Yi, if Chen Ruolan tries her best, she will fall to the ground in ten minutes at most.


    Sure enough, firearms still have some advantages. As long as there are enough bullets, Chinese masters can''t consume them.


    "My sister''s step just now, it''s one foot five." Ding Yi said.


    One foot is three meters. Chen Ruolan''s step is four and five meters, which is close to five meters.


    Time is less than half a second, that is to say, she is five meters away from you, whoosh, can kill you immediately.


    Ordinary people have no time to react in this half second.


    "I don''t think it''s anything. The master of my footwork can go more than ten meters with one cushion step. In half a minute, the sports car can''t run him." Chen Ruolan said with a smile.


    The sports car is hundreds of kilometers an hour. Within half a minute of starting, it still can''t run this master of traditional Chinese arts.


    Of course, the Chinese martial arts masters have limited skills and will be wasted. After a long time, if they have no endurance, they will not be able to run sports cars.


    "The master said that if you can practice this footwork to the home, you can finally step on the lotus leaf to cross the pond."


    "There is a legend in ancient times that Dharma crossed the river with one leaf, which may be true."


    "The lotus leaf is light and crisp. It has only a little tenacity. You have to be very delicate at your feet. You can find the only tenacity and borrow strength from a piece of silk to cross the river on the lotus leaf."


    "This is lightness skill." Ding Yi was stunned.


    "Puchi." Looking at Ding Yi''s expression, Chen Ruolan couldn''t help but smile: "I''m drunk with you, a beginner, after talking about so many profound things about Chinese culture." She doesn''t understand why she is in the mood to talk to Ding Yi so much.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll see how much you write down."


    "Good." Ding Yi calm down, eyes slightly closed, brush, naturally appear in his mind scenes of Chen Ruolan''s figure, every step, every moment, are clear.


    "Here we are." He took a deep breath, swish, and his body moved quickly.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Ding Yi has a quick body. Although he is not as fast as Chen Ruolan, he is also far faster than ordinary people.


    It''s not that he''s not as good as Chen Ruolan. He used to be very fast, but the first time he practiced this, I''m afraid Chen Ruolan would see that he didn''t dare to use the immortal Qi, and his speed was also reserved.


    Although Ding Yi tried his best to hide his skills, he was still shocked in Chen Ruolan''s eyes.


    A person who didn''t even reach Mingjin could run so fast.


    "Good." Chen Ruolan''s eyebrows are flying. It''s a good jade. If you have a good master, the future of Chinese culture is limitless.


    In a short time, you can write down all my footwork. Every step is not bad, and the speed is far faster than ordinary people. Ding Yi, what''s the secret you haven''t revealed?


    Chen Ruolan showed a sly smile.


    When Ding Yi finished his routine, he asked with a high air, "sister, how did I go?"


    "The speed needs to be improved, but the first time you go like this, it seems that you have practiced for several years. You know, I started to practice when I was ten years old, and it took me more than ten years to get to the present level."


    "I''m optimistic about you, Ding Yi. Don''t go astray. You must cultivate your mental skills."


    "If you have a bad mind, you will never be able to achieve great success in Chinese culture."


    "In the history of countless masters, only sun Lutang and others can be said to be extraordinary because of their excellent mental skills and personality."


    "I see. Thank you, sister." Ding Yi nodded.


    "I''m gone. We''ll see each other again when we have a chance." After passing the footwork, Chen Ruolan smiles, nods and waves away.


    Watching Chen Ruolan''s super run disappear in the night, Ding Yi returns to the place he just left.


    He has learned a new footwork. When he is full of interest, he looks around first. OK, no one.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, start practicing.


    There are woods on three sides and flower beds on the other side of the place. No one will come in at all, and it is impossible for people to peek at it in the distance. Ding Yi still has a mind that can be used as a radar, so he can practice with great confidence.


    If Chen Ruolan is here at this time, he will be surprised to find that Ding Yi''s speed is getting faster and faster.


    At first, his footwork was not very familiar. Occasionally, there was a sense of pause. As he practiced over and over again, he became more and more familiar and faster. At the end, he saw only one shadow, and he couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    He practiced for an hour without stopping, and he didn''t know how many times he walked.


    Chen Ruolan just walked once. In less than three minutes, she was panting and sweating.


    Ding Yi has been walking for an hour, but his speed is still the same. This is the function of his immortal spirit.


    At this time, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening. It was muggy outside, and Ding Yi was sweating. Finally, the speed began to slow down.


    "Ding Ling Ling" suddenly a phone call came in.


    As soon as Ding Yi stopped, he stood in the same place, gently relaxing his breath, bending his legs and contracting his belly. He slowly adjusted his breath with the help of zhuanggong to restore his somewhat confused breath.


    No one taught him this at all. He thought of it on his own.


    Just like this, I immediately felt the breath in my body, and the original fatigue feeling disappeared quickly. The feeling of the egg in Dantian became more intense.


    He didn''t answer the phone right away. After the whole action, he looked up at a tree in the distance. After visual inspection, it was about 15 meters away from him.


    Whoosh, his feet move, a cushion step, front foot with back foot, figure flashing.


    With a scream of "ah ah", Ding Yi hit the tree and fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha" Ding Yi felt his head and laughed.


    When he stepped 15 meters, it was because of his inexperience that he walked in the middle and was blocked by the tree. If he didn''t have the tree, he would be able to go further.


    I can also catch up with him. Ha ha ha, Ding Yi is very proud.

 Chapter 75

    It''s 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. Who calls? After Ding Yi smiles, he gets through.


    "Hello, Ding Yi, right?" There was a cold voice on the phone.


    "I''m Ding Yi, who are you?" Ding Yi''s happy response.


    "My name is ironhand. You should have heard of it."


    "Iron hand Cong." Ding Yi''s spirit was suddenly boosted. After waiting for many days, he finally arrived.


    "Uncle Du Shicheng, a small section member of the District Education Bureau, aunt Zheng Hui, an old employee of the Urban Management Bureau, and his parents died in a car accident in their early years. They used to live with their uncle, and then they fought and transferred to other schools. They just moved out a few days ago." The iron hand Cong is inside the slow way.


    So you''ve been waiting for a few days to find out about me? Ding Yi has some points.


    "All right, congratulations. Ha ha, how does tiger say that he''s free to see me?"


    "In fact, you are not alone. You also have relatives and friends. Why be so cruel?" Iron hand Cong Dao, also did not answer Ding Yi.


    "If you want to blame the tiger, you can only blame him for being so cruel and famous. I can''t help destroying the whole family." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "A man of strength can certainly destroy the whole family." The iron hand Cong sneers: "you are like this, call self-sufficiency."


    "Well, listen to you, tiger doesn''t want to talk to me?"


    "Talk? Of course, we can talk about it. Tiger said that if you commit suicide, you can protect the whole body of your uncle''s family. "


    "If you don''t kill yourself, there''s no body." Iron hand is weird.


    "That''s the end of it." Ding Yi sighed, my friend is going to convince others with virtue again.


    Sister, do you see that sometimes personal grudges can not be cowardly, you are cowardly, others will only oppress more fiercely.


    Ding Yi personally supports the spirit of Xingyi boxing, defends the country and does not bully men and women. However, in many cases, you can''t give in.


    "You''re better than me." Ironhand directly scolded: "you killed both of us, still want to talk? Talk about you? It''s better than that I can''t be angry.


    "You''re better than me." Who can''t curse? Ding Yi immediately scolded: "you rob my big world, there is reason?"


    Five million for more than 10 million, nearly 20 million of my property, do you have any reason? In this society, there are people who kill for 100000 yuan. What do I kill you two?


    They were not convinced of each other.


    "Don''t be compared, Ganghe automobile repair factory, tiger Lord wants to see you." Iron hand sink a way, have no interest and a small fart kid scold to scold in the telephone, shame.


    Ding Yi was slightly stunned. Now this point is the place they set. Don''t even think about it. There must be an ambush.


    Ding Yi still has to think about it before changing it.


    However, he recently strengthened his mind and just learned some Chinese martial arts. Naturally, he was bold and hesitated for a few seconds: "wait for me." Ding Yi hung up and went to get a taxi.


    "Brother iron hand, what did the boy say?" Four big men surround tieshoucong in Ganghe garage.


    "He said he would come at once." Iron hand Cong is still playing with two huge iron balls in his hands, and his face shows a grim smile.


    "Brother ironhand, do you believe him? Will this kid call the police? Aren''t you afraid we''ll ambush him? "


    "He can kill Su ya, Yuan San. Of course, he has practiced Kung Fu. People who practice Chinese martial arts will not call the police. He will come." Tieshoucong is very confident.


    Moreover, if Ding Yi doesn''t come, they still have a backhand.


    "Kill this Bi and avenge them for Suya." The four men turned their hands and each took out a gun.


    Knowing that Ding Yi is good at Kung Fu, they not only prepared the master of iron hand Cong, but also prepared four guns just in case.


    If they have guns, they naturally need an open place, and nothing can block their sight, so that they can aim at each other and stare at each other.


    People who practice Chinese martial arts rely on fast body method, or borrow things to avoid bullets.


    So they chose to be in this garage.


    They emptied the middle workshop. As soon as people came in, there was a huge space of nearly one mu. There was nothing but people.


    As long as Ding Yi comes in and they close the door, they are a living target.


    Even if the iron hand is intelligent, Ding Yi can be killed with a gun.


    "Who made you carry guns?" At this time, tieshoucong found that the four men had guns. He was a little angry.


    "The tiger Lord let me." One of the small bald respectfully said: "tiger Lord said, if you can''t do it, try not to do it. If you can use a gun, don''t use your hand."


    This means that it''s better to shoot Ding Yi with a gun instead of fighting Ding Yi with an iron hand.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Iron hand Cong Leng hum, but also say what, must unexpectedly this is tiger Lord''s order.


    "What''s the use of a gun?" At this time, a simple sound came from the outside. With the sound, someone came in with small steps.


    Look, he''s very slow, but he''s very fast, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    If Ding Yi had been here, he would have seen that this man was walking on a mat, which was several meters away from each other.


    "Stop?"


    "Who?"


    Zheng, Zheng, tieshoucong, four men around him raised their guns one after another and rushed to tieshoucong in front of him in a row.


    However, seeing that this man seemed to be drunk, he stopped and made a mistake. People were dazzled and couldn''t aim at him with a gun. After blinking a little, they found that they couldn''t see him.


    "Stop it. It''s my own man." The iron hand screamed.


    When he said the first word "live", the man had already appeared beside the first big man on the left who raised his gun. He didn''t even start. He directly hit the big man on the shoulder.


    Bang, the big man''s arm was numb. He didn''t hold the gun. As the pistol landed, his body flew out.


    When he said the word "hand", the man made another wrong step, swept with his left elbow, half turned and swept with his right elbow.


    Change two positions in a second.


    Plop, the middle of the two guns have to fly out.


    When ironhand says "self.".


    Ba, the man reached out and put his right hand on the hand of the last big man.


    At this time, the big man had already pulled the trigger, no matter whether he aimed or not, but he found that there was no response. Looking closely, it turned out that while the man was on his hand, a finger had already reached into the middle of his trigger.


    Then I saw the man''s fingers slightly forced, "ah" big man''s five fingers like being cut off, a burst of pain.


    Card, card, the field rang several times, in an instant, the pistol to the hand.


    When tieshoucong said the word "human", Dangdang, the pistol was broken into several parts and thrown to the ground.


    "Hiss" four big men each cover their own hands, eyes open boss, face unbelievable expression.


    Too fast, iron hand Cong said six words, before and after less than two seconds.


    This man first knocked down three people, then grabbed the gun, and finally decomposed. The speed and the skill shocked everyone on the field.


    "Don''t you meet brother Huoshui soon?" shouts tieshoucong to his men.


    "Meet brother Huoshui." Including the four great men immediately respectful way.


    He Xiaohu has today''s status, in addition to relying on the Ding family of the four families, there are also two experts around him.


    "Iron claw" a Cong, also known as iron hand Cong.


    Kwai, a quick hand, is also known as a lightning hand.


    This is he Xiaohu sitting down, the second general, lightning hand ah Huo.


    Ah Huo''s full name is Zhong Huoshui. Sometimes people call him brother Huoshui.


    Iron hand Cong follows he Xiaohu all the year round. Brother Huoshui often works outside. He is a god of dragon. Many people under he Xiaohu don''t know the God of fire and water. They only know his name, but they don''t see him.


    I finally saw it today. Everyone looked at it one after another.


    Brother Huoshui looks about 40 years old. He is very thin and dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes. He looks like a man in the early Republic of China.


    The most special thing is his hands.


    Both he and ironhand are famous for their hands. Their hands are as strong and hard as steel. In the early days, they should have practiced external skills in the same way as Chen ruofeng, and then they practiced Neijia boxing. From the inside to the outside, they practiced their hands as hard as steel and iron. They were extremely powerful.


    Finally, every day with a pair of big iron balls, in addition to sleep, even if eating, shitting, playing women, hands are practicing iron balls, the palm of the grinding lines are flat, a pair of hands will soon become a pair of iron hands.


    Su ya, Yuan San, and Chen Ruolan are all Mingjin, but tieshoucong has reached the dark Jin.


    Although he has just stepped into the dark energy, there is a big difference in the energy. Chen Ruolan, a well-known and decent man, is here. He should be very afraid of him.


    Brother Huoshui''s hands are more strange, very thin, like zombies in movies. It''s good to take them out at night to scare people.


    Many younger brothers have heard of his legend. When they were young, they also practiced external skills first, which is also very common.


    Boil the oil in the oil pan, put a few high bricks, and then put a copper coin on the high brick.


    The copper coin is about one centimeter away from the oil surface.


    And then you reach for it.


    At the beginning of grasping, you should wear something on your hands, first thick, then thin, to protect your hands from being burned by oil.


    As the speed gets faster and faster, the bricks in the pot need to be removed slowly, and the copper coin is farther and farther away from the oil surface.


    At the end of the practice, you don''t need bricks. The copper coin is thrown directly at the bottom of the pot, and you don''t wear anything on your hand. With empty hands, you can reach in and feel out the copper coin. If your hand is not red, you will get one-third of it.


    The other third is more difficult to practice. It is said that a group of sesame seeds are put in a pile of soybeans.


    Then use the fastest speed, pick out sesame from soybean, not only practice speed, but also practice eyesight.


    Finally, we should pick one thousand sesame seeds at a time. If we pick one soybean by mistake, we will fail.


    There is still a third of how to practice, only brother Huoshui knows.


    It is said that brother Huoshui used to practice this hand speed just for gambling.


    Later I met he Xiaohu and accepted him. I also passed the neijiaquan.


    He is also from the inside out. The more he practices Kung Fu, the faster his technique becomes.

 Chapter 76

    "Grandma, we haven''t seen each other for nearly two years. You went there and didn''t tell me when you came back." Iron hand Cong''s left hand is constantly moving. The two big iron balls are turning Dangdang, and his expression is a little excited.


    "I went to West Liaoning to find Zhou Zhenguo, the first Kwai Fu in West Liaoning, and learned his Bagua capture hands for more than a year before I found him."


    "Oh, have you learned?" Iron hand Cong Da Xi, this sentence has not export, look at the expression of fire water, know the result is not good.


    Brother Huoshui really shook his head: "this man is not on the road, everyone is wild origin, actually look down on me, he said he is a gossip, can''t spread."


    "This old man, this kind of person, is the obstacle to the progress of traditional Chinese culture." Tieshoucong burst into a rage: "they keep saying that they want to carry forward the traditional Chinese culture. In fact, they are all happy with themselves. They have not spread it to the outside world for generations, which almost makes the traditional Chinese culture broken."


    "That is, this old thing was not the same as us." Brother Huoshui also scolded.


    They scolded a few words to vent their anger, and then turned to Ding Yi.


    Brother Huoshui just came back from going out, and the tiger sent him here. One is the beginning of dark strength, and the other is the peak of bright strength. It should be enough to deal with Ding Yi.


    They haven''t met Ding Yi, but they know that Ding Yi is a teenager and a student.


    An 18-year-old student, no matter how well he practices Kung Fu, can he still have super dark strength?


    It is estimated that only sun Lutang, Shang Yunxiang and others who can go to amjin before they are 18 years old.


    So they absolutely believe that Ding Yi is dead.


    The only worry is to ask Ding Yi what school he belongs to later. According to the news, Ding Yi seems to have no school.


    As long as you are sure that there is no school, you can do it boldly.


    "That needs two big brothers to do it by themselves. After a while, we can shoot him with four guns. No, we can shoot him with three guns." The big guys on the side said with a smile.


    They had four guns, one of which was torn down by brother Huoshui, and three more.


    Brother Huoshui turned his head and looked at them faintly: "the times are different. Guns are not invincible." When he said this, he had a proud look on his face.


    The four men laughed and didn''t say anything, but their expression was obviously not satisfied. The four sticks were useless. We found more than a dozen people who all had guns, and they were submachine guns. Do you think they were useful? I''ll make you a hornet.


    "No?" Brother Huoshui seemed to guess the thoughts of several people and glared at them.


    "No, No." The big man at the head said with a smile: "as for brother Huoshui''s skill just now, a hundred ah Ji are willing to bow down." It turns out that this man''s name is AKI.


    "I know you don''t believe it. You Liaoxi people can only fight fiercely with bravery. You haven''t seen any real masters of Chinese culture." Brother Huoshui said with a faint smile: "I''m nothing. People like me may be second rate or even third rate goods in Dongning. They are not fourth rate goods in the whole country." It turns out that these four great men are all from western Liaoning.


    "I''ve seen real masters of Chinese culture." On brother Huoshui''s face, there was an incredible expression. His eyes seemed to be very confused. He was remembering something: "even if thousands of troops surrounded them, they still come and go freely, and they are hard to fight."


    "Hiss" ah Ji and others all take a breath of air conditioning. Brother Huoshui, have you read too many novels? Can people still fight against the army?


    But of course he didn''t dare to say it.


    Just then, a bright voice came from outside the gate.


    "In fact, there is no difference between Chinese martial arts and firearms. The key is what you use them for, killing people or saving people. Only benevolent people can be invincible." Speaking of sound, Ding Yi strides in from the door. His speaking temperament is similar to that of Chen Ruolan.


    "Close the door." As soon as Ding Yi comes in, iron hand Cong gives an order. The iron door falls down and closes tightly.


    Ka, Ka, Ka, AKI takes the lead in raising his gun. Three guns are aimed at Ding Yi. Everyone looks nervous.


    However, when they saw Ding Yi pointed at by three guns, their faces remained unchanged, and they all admired him secretly.


    "Let him come." With a wave of his hand, brother Huo Shui stood still.


    Ten meters away, they looked at each other and were shocked by each other.


    When brother Huoshui saw Ding Yi for the first time, he knew that the young man''s foundation of national skill was very general.


    How did he kill Su Ya and Yuan San?


    However, it is clear that Ding Yi has never practiced Chinese martial arts, but his momentum is more unfathomable than those who have practiced Chinese martial arts.


    In the same way, Ding Yi saw such a powerful person for the first time.


    Brother Huoshui was standing there, just like a cat with a tight body. All his hair seemed to rise to the sky.


    You''ve seen cats. When they are ready to attack or see the enemy, they bow up all over and their hair collapses tightly. It''s like a stab. It''s very powerful.


    Brother Huoshui is like a cat now, but Ding Yi doesn''t feel funny at all. Instead, he feels terrible.


    Because he can see that Chen Ruolan, a decent man, is not as good as this brother Huoshui.


    If you''re right, brother Huoshui only has the peak of Mingjin, but he must have killed far more people than Chen Ruolan, which means he has a lot of practical experience. Chen Ruolan may not win against him now.


    When he meets his opponent, Ding Yi frowns slightly, but he is not afraid.


    No matter how powerful brother Huoshui is, he is still an ordinary man, and he is already a half immortal. He is only one step away from the immortal.


    Just a fire water elder brother let him have a little fear, on the side can still have an iron hand Cong who has already entered the dark strength.


    Iron hand Cong called Ding Yi to come, but he didn''t speak at this time.


    He stood at the end of the crowd, with two big iron balls spinning fast in his left hand. At ordinary times, his iron balls were all ringing. It turned so fast, but there was no sound. It looked strange.


    This is his skillful technique. He turns very fast. In fact, he doesn''t touch the two iron balls. The use of this technique and power way can tell how strong his left hand is.


    Ding Yi''s clever left hand is thicker than the ordinary one. The palm is full of thick skin like a cocoon, full of powerful power.


    Looking at the momentum of iron hand Cong, Ding Yi knows that if he doesn''t move and moves, he will be thunderous. The two iron balls in his hand are more powerful than any bullet. If he hits a tank, it may deform.


    After a while, he had to guard against the iron hand Cong. Ding Yi thought to himself. He took a few steps forward and walked to the crowd within 15 meters. His eyes swept at the same time.


    The workshop is very big, and the things are cleared, so there is nothing to hide on the side. You can see the situation around you without thinking. Except for these six people, there should be no one else.


    "What about Tiger? Brother Tieshou, you said tiger wants to see me. " Ding Yi already knows that he Xiaohu is not one of the six.


    "When you die, we will naturally show your body to the tiger." Brother Huoshui looks at Ding Yi without expression: "you don''t look like people who have practiced Chinese martial arts. How did you kill them? To be honest, we''ll give you a whole body. "


    As he spoke, brother Huoshui stood in front of Ding Yi.


    He walked lightly, like a cat, with the soles of his feet clinging to the ground.


    Yes, it''s a grab, not a sticker.


    Other people can''t see his toes. Ding Yi''s mind can see through his shoes that his five toes are curly. Every step is like five toes grabbing on the ground.


    If there were no shoes, he would have scratched the ground.


    Ding Yi is a layman and naturally does not understand.


    In Chinese martial arts, this is called Tiger shaped boxing, a branch of five shaped boxing.


    People who have seen the tiger walk will know that the tiger pounces on the enemy and is powerful step by step. This is the action before the tiger is about to kill the enemy.


    If you don''t move, if you move, you''ll be in a terrible situation.


    Ding Yi can''t understand it. It doesn''t mean he''s not careful. Seeing brother Huoshui''s five toes curling, he knows that brother Huoshui may have an attack at any time.


    Ding Yi said quietly: "the murderer, people always kill him. Tiger Lord wants me to die. I''m not afraid that I won''t die today. Let him die?"


    Brother Huoshui grinned: "kill people? Young people should not be arrogant after learning kung fu. They should know that there are people outside the world and there are mountains outside the mountains


    Brother Huoshui is chatting with Ding Yi like a friend. He looks relaxed.


    Suddenly I saw a flash of cold light in brother Huoshui''s eyes.


    Almost at the same time as he said the last two words, he grabbed the ten toes at his feet. Katcha and AKI saw the concrete ground crumble.


    Whoosh, brother Huoshui is like an arrow. He jumps to Ding Yi in one step.


    At this time, the distance between them is more than six meters. Brother Huoshui''s step is farther than Chen Ruolan''s.


    Ding Yi is also a quick reaction person. He doesn''t even dare to blink his eyes. He just sees a flash of human shadow, and brother Huoshui has already been put in front of him.


    He thought brother Huoshui would punch, but he didn''t expect that brother Huoshui''s fist didn''t arrive. Whoosh, as soon as he raised his left leg and his knee was like a gun, he banged against Ding Yi''s chest.


    There is a rhyme in Xingyi boxing, which says: "it''s like a tiger coming out of the cage when you hit a few places on the knee.


    Brother Huoshui steps in tiger shape, but he plays Xingyi boxing. It''s really called selling dog meat with sheep''s head.


    If Ding Yi is also a person who knows how to do boxing, he will be confused by him when he sees brother Huoshui stepping on cat''s step and curling his five fingers. He thinks that he is practicing tiger shaped boxing.


    But Ding Yi is not a boxing practitioner. To him, it doesn''t matter what kind of boxing brother Huoshui practices.


    Besides, brother Huoshui''s Xingyi boxing is not authentic. He learned it at random.


    Ding Yi can''t fight yet, but he knows a truth.


    The world''s martial arts can only be broken fast.


    That''s what the novel says.


    Ding Yi''s biggest advantage is speed.


    See Ding Yi hands lightning a press, Ba, grab in fire water elder brother top before him, dead of frame this knee.


    Ding Yi''s reaction speed also shocked brother Huoshui.


    But brother Huoshui is not an ordinary person. After this knee is held up, Ding Yi feels that his palm is shocked, as if he was hit by a speeding car.


    Mingjin''s practice of bone is hard. It''s the explosive force in Xingyi boxing. When you reach the peak of Mingjin, it proves that brother Huoshui has already practiced Yigu to the extreme. In other words, brother Huoshui''s Kung Fu is all in the bone.


    Above the knee, there is the hardest bone of human beings.


    So fire water brother this knee or not, once he was on top, not dead or disabled.


    He is also ruthless, a hand, will put Ding Yi to death.


    Although Ding Yi got in the way, he only heard cacha''s voice, and the five phalanges of his right palm were almost broken.


    The so-called heartache of the ten finger couplet, Ding Yi almost screamed out.


    Without waiting for him to call out, he felt that his palm was pushed against his chest by brother Huoshui, and a force came. The whole person flew backwards for more than ten steps, slammed into the front door of the garage and fell to the ground.


    Just a move, brother Huoshui beat Ding Yi to fly out.


    "I''ll do it." Before Ding Yi got up, he felt that his chest was stuffy and his throat was sweet. He was almost beaten and bleeding.

 Chapter 77

    On that day, brother Su Ya was as strong as Ming Jin. When he hit Ding Yi, Ding Yi was OK. Why did brother Su Ya break his elbow? Today, brother Huoshui beat Ding Yi and almost vomited blood.


    It''s Mingjin, too. Before he saw Ding Yi, Su Ya had just entered Mingjin, and he only practiced boxing for a few years. Of course, his strength was limited.


    Brother Huoshui is not the same. He started practicing at the age of 13. Today, he is 40 years old. He has been immersed in Kung Fu for 30 years, and he has been in Mingjin for almost 14 years. When he reaches the peak of Mingjin, his strength is all in his bones, and he can use it skillfully.


    When a fist goes on, the whole body is moving, and the strength of all the bones is finally concentrated on one fist. It''s true that the strength is even and invincible.


    If Ding Yi looks at his body with his mind, he will find that every bone on his body seems to be alive at the moment of his fist, and the bone vertebrae is more like a big dragon, moving like a dragon swinging its tail, bringing endless power.


    So brother Huoshui''s heavy blow made Ding Yi vomit blood.


    Even Ding Yi did not expect that the peak of Mingjin would have such a strong power.


    Before Ding Yi came and looked up, he heard a strong wind, like a lion fighting a rabbit.


    He didn''t have to look up. He could see clearly in his mind. Brother Huoshui squatted in place, shocked, and rushed over like a tiger.


    Brother Huoshui is really cruel. He doesn''t give Ding Yi a chance to react.


    Between the lightning and flint, Ding Yi has no time to get up, so he has to roll in the same place.


    Fortunately, Chen Ruolan is not here. Chen Ruolan told me to stop rolling. I just learned it, but today I was forced to roll again. Ding Yi was very depressed.


    Bang, brother Huoshui landed on his feet, just standing where Ding Yi was just now, ten inches short, and hit Ding Yi''s face.


    His shoes were all broken on the spot. His feet were like iron claws. He stepped deep into the cement ground, and the cement scattered in all directions, hitting Ding Yi in the face and bleeding everywhere.


    "Hiss" side of the four big men to see the inverted air-conditioning, fire water brother this foot if stepped on, Ding Yi''s head will change Xiba rotten.


    This fire water elder brother is really ruthless.


    But Ding''s reaction was so quick that he didn''t lift his head. Just by intuition, he avoided brother Huoshui''s foot.


    Seeing this, people are calm and relaxed. They know that Ding Yi can''t beat brother Shui. Today, there is no doubt that he will die.


    They think that Ding Yi relies on intuition and hearing. They don''t know that Ding Yi''s mind is more useful than his eyes.


    Ding Yi closed his eyes and fought with brother Huoshui.


    But now, for the first time, he has no experience in facing such a strong expert and is caught off guard.


    His heart is not flustered, even if be hit spit blood, also not nervous.


    I''m an immortal, but I can''t beat you, a practitioner of Chinese martial arts? What''s more, the footwork he just practiced is useless. It''s mainly against iron hand Cong.


    At this time, Ding Yi is still lying on the ground. A tiger who rolls to avoid fire jumps, and then another one rolls.


    He even rolled twice, very embarrassed, but at this time can not look embarrassed, first to get up.


    Lying on the ground, the immortal was useless. He rolled over for the second time and stood up.


    "Good guy." But listen to fire water elder brother a light smile, shoulder a sink, left foot forward a stretch, half body turn.


    Ding Yi saw only half of his shoulder, and suddenly felt a bang, hitting his left and right chest at the same time.


    "One Yin on the shoulder is opposite to one Yang, and two hands are only hidden in the cave.".


    In Xingyi boxing, the enemy can only see the shoulder. When the enemy can see the shoulder clearly, the two fists have come out at the same time.


    It''s impossible to prevent this move.


    Don''t say Ding Yi doesn''t know boxing. It''s hard to prevent people who have practiced Xingyi boxing.


    Ding Yi hasn''t got a firm foothold yet. He hit his left and right chest again.


    "Kacha" brother Huoshui almost heard the sound of Ding Yi''s sternum breaking at the same time, thinking in his heart, will you still live?


    Ding Yi''s chest has been hit by him three times in a row, one knee and two punches. Even if he is an iron man, he will be broken in two.


    Standing at the back of the Archie is to see Ding Yi back a bend, the whole person has been beaten curl up.


    When Ding Yi bends down, he is really gushing blood.


    He is facing brother Huoshui at this time. Brother Huoshui thinks that Ding Yi will die if he hits with these two fists. He is a little relaxed.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Yi''s blood gushes out, facing his face.


    Chi La, the spray of fire and water on my face.


    "Damn it." Brother Huoshui covered his face with one hand and quickly stepped back.


    He is not Ding Yi. He has no mind. His face is sprayed with blood. He can''t open his eyes. Naturally, he has to avoid it first.


    Whoosh, there is a strong wind in front of him, and his ears hear Ding Yi rushing towards him.


    Can we fight back like this? Brother Huoshui was shocked when he heard all kinds of things. Although Ding Yi had never practiced Chinese martial arts and had no strength, he was full of momentum, just like he had never been hurt.


    At this time, his eyes were full of blood, and he could not see the front. He could only feel that Ding Yi was very fast, faster than he, who had practiced Chinese martial arts.


    His legs are bent, his fingers are extended, and he turns into a palm shape. With a push and a press, his feet drive his body, like a tumbler, touching the ground and wiping the ground.


    This is the Moshen palm of Bagua palm. Brother Huoshui is experienced in the battlefield. He uses Xingyi fist to attack and uses Bagua palm to defend. First, he needs to use Bagua palm to avoid Ding Yi''s attack.


    The eight trigrams palm has a thousand changes and eight changes, but the most basic is eight postures.


    Double change palms, single change palms, homeopathy palms, turn palms, turn palms, lift Yin palms, rub palms, rub palms.


    Brother Huoshui was afraid of being knocked down by Ding Yi, so he used eight trigrams palm.


    His Eight Diagrams Palm is also learned from yeluzi. He is not very clever. When his body moves, his legs are shaking. It seems that he will fall down at any time.


    Bagua palm is very particular about leg Kung Fu. The most skillful Bagua palm can be trained to the extreme. Its lower body is like a piece of iron. It can stick firmly on the ground. Even if its upper body is floating and is hit by a car or a horse, it will not fall down.


    If you want to fall to the ground, you can''t use a lot of Kung Fu. It''s very dangerous.


    He expected the enemy to take the lead and paid attention to his kung fu, but he didn''t count the strength of Ding Yi''s collision.


    Ding Yi''s body suddenly shrinks, and his thin body is half short. Like a ten-year-old child, he passes under brother Huoshui''s palm.


    Brother Huoshui couldn''t see him, so he swept the air with his hands.


    "Bang", Ding Yi''s body has hit him heavily.


    From the position of tieshoucong, it''s like seeing a child about ten years old rush into brother huoshuige''s arms at high speed.


    "Well," brother Huoshui snorted, and with a thump and thump, he stepped back again and again. Every step back, thump, the cement on the ground was trampled on the spot.


    Even back eight steps, the ground was all the way out of eight shallow pits.


    When he retreated to step eight, he couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Plop, a buttock sitting on the ground, the whole face as white as wallpaper.


    He looks at Ding Yi inconceivably, and his eyes seem to stare out. With his leg skill, although he is the gossip palm of yeluzi, even if he stands still, two big men can''t pull him down.


    I didn''t expect Ding Yi to knock him to the ground.


    The key point is that Ding Yi''s body was like a tank, and his blood was surging.


    After holding for three seconds, he opened his mouth and wanted to say: "wow", just like Ding Yi, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Ah." At this time, brother Huoshui called out: "my sternum is broken -- ah --"


    It turns out that Ding Yi''s collision broke his front chest bone.


    "Brother fire and water." The four men rushed over and pulled him up.


    The iron hand still didn''t move. The two big iron balls of his left hand turned faster and faster, and his eyes became more and more fierce.


    "Go away." Brother Huoshui clenches his teeth, shakes his arms and flicks all the four men away. His scarlet eyes stare at Ding Yi.


    If you have a broken sternum, you can stand up.


    "What did you learn? It''s not national art. " He has never seen such fighting skills. Apart from hiding, he can only bump.


    He wants to know that brother Su Ya was knocked down by Ding Yi after he broke his elbow. I''m afraid he had to vomit blood.


    "I learned it?" Ding Yi calmed down and used the spirit of immortals to recover his injury, laughing: "I learned the art of immortality."


    "You''re more than a fairy." Iron hand smell speech big anger: "you and he practice what hand, still don''t give unique skill."


    Brother Huo Shui just wanted to practice with Ding Yi, but he didn''t come up with a unique skill.


    Ding Yi''s face is also straight. He doesn''t know brother Huoshui''s nickname is lightning hand. He has a unique skill. Be careful.


    "I don''t want to try his kung fu. He doesn''t play according to common sense." Brother Huoshui opened his mouth, bah, spat out a mouthful of blood, and rubbed his chest, thinking that it would take at least a few months.


    "Boy, do you know my nickname?" He said grimly.


    "Do you know my nickname?" Ding Yi asked.


    "You''re better than me." Brother Huoshui finds that he can''t communicate with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is not like a person in the Wulin. He is illiterate in traditional Chinese culture.


    During the period of the Republic of China, the masters of traditional Chinese arts had to report their own names or learn from each other.


    For example, as you can see in the movies, before IP man started, he had to say to people, "Yongchun, IP MAN."


    It''s not pedantic. It''s the spirit of traditional Chinese culture handed down by the older generation. If you make friends with martial arts, even if you are the enemy, you should show a little respect.


    Brother Huoshui finds that Ding Yi doesn''t know what respect is in his eyes.


    Laozi and you talk about national skill, you and Laozi talk about immortal skill? I don''t care about you.


    Brother Huoshui is really on fire. His steps are padded, padded, padded, and even padded for three steps, like padded step and inch step. His body method suddenly slows down.


    In Ding Yi''s eyes, brother Huoshui''s step slows down, his hands don''t move, his body moves left and right, and he approaches step by step.


    "What kind of kungfu is this?" Ding Yi doesn''t dare to be careless. He looks at brother Huoshui''s body method slowing down, but he seems to have three brothers Huoshui.


    There is pressure coming from all three directions, because you don''t know which direction he will attack in the end.


    He''s really illiterate now. If he can''t understand brother Huoshui''s moves, he will not change. He will stand still.


    In a second or so, brother Huoshui comes to Ding Yi.


    "Die." Brother Huoshui puts out his hand. With a probe of his left hand, his five fingers form claws. He grabs Ding Yi''s face, but it doesn''t seem to move fast.


    What the hell is this? Ding Yi finds that brother Huoshui is the opposite of what he just did. His movement is slower and his body method is slower.

 Chapter 78

    Hum, all the martial arts in the world are fast. I''ll kick you to death. Ding Yimeng''s side body swish and kick out his right leg.


    Even if you are slow, I will be fast. Ding Yi believes in the speed and strength of this kick. Even Mingjin can''t bear it.


    But just as he kicked out, brother Huoshui''s eyes changed, like a hand out of thin air. Whoosh, suddenly there was another hand in the air.


    "Three hands?" Ding Yi thinks that he is dazed and tries to shake his head. Yes, it seems that there are three, no, four?


    Five, six?


    With more and more hands in the air, Ding Yi quickly swept away, hissed and took a breath of cold air.


    In fact, it''s two hands, but brother huoshuige''s speed is fast, and the unique skill of lightning hand is displayed. His hands skim through the void and pull out a long shadow. It looks like there are dozens of hands.


    It''s so fast.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s foot was half kicked, he grabbed one hand on his ankle and gently lifted it up. Ding Yi leaned back and almost fell down.


    At this time, the role of standing pile was shown. If he had not stood for several days in a row these two days, he would have fallen to the ground.


    "Eh" brother Huoshui raised it, but he didn''t fall Ding Yi down. He was a little surprised, but he didn''t stop.


    Swish, left and right hands flash at the same time. Before Ding Yi''s feet are down, he feels Ba, Ba, Huoshui brother''s hands are like electric knives, cutting all the way from his legs.


    In less than a second, Ba Ba Ba Ba, Ding Yi was slashed more than ten times by his hand.


    The last knife is even more ferocious. With a bang, it cuts at Ding Yi''s neck.


    From brother Huoshui mentioning his foot to his last chop on Ding Yi''s neck, the whole process took less than a second.


    Within a second, Ding Yi was slashed 18 times by him.


    Lightning hand deserves its reputation. It''s extremely fast. Ding Yi doesn''t even respond to it, let alone fight back.


    Fast. It''s too fast.


    Ding Yi had practised zhuanggong, but brother Huoshui didn''t lift him down, but the last cut was on his neck, so he couldn''t stand any longer, so he fell down heavily.


    "Ah" Ding Yi covers his neck and feels as if his body has been cut into 18 pieces. There is pain everywhere.


    Brother Huoshui''s hand knife is more powerful than the steel knife. After 18 consecutive cuts, from the calf to the thigh, and then through the shoulder to the neck, Ding Yi seems to have been cut into more than ten pieces, and his whole body is in pain.


    If he was an ordinary person, his whole body would be broken into 18 pieces.


    "I was going to leave you a whole body." Brother Huoshui grins grimly and looks at Ding Yi''s painful rolling on the ground. He takes a step forward and swish. With a probe of his right hand, the two dragons grab the beads. His two fingers stick into Ding Yi''s eyes like lightning.


    Ba, put your fingers in Ding Yi''s eyes.


    In a flash, Ding Yi was cold all over. He thought his eyes would burst and he would become blind.


    There''s no way. Brother Huoshui''s hand is too fast. Ding Yi can''t even see clearly by his eyes. He can only see clearly by his mind.


    But even if he can see clearly, Ding Yi''s speed can''t keep up with his hand speed. Knowing that he''s in his eyes, he can''t get away.


    Hiss. When his fingers are inserted, Ding Yi''s eyes are burning. His eyes are closed tightly, and his mind is watching all around him. At the same time, he runs the immortal Qi in his body crazily. All of them rush to his eyes to protect his eyes.


    "Let you have the eye not to know Taishan, dare to challenge tiger Lord unexpectedly." Brother Huoshui roars, his fingers buckle, and wants to dig out Ding Yi''s two eyes.


    However, when he dug down with his hands, he felt that the front of his hands seemed to touch a piece of hard steel.


    Ordinary people''s most vulnerable eyes, in his hands, but as hard as steel.


    "How could that be?" Brother Huoshui thinks he''s in the wrong place. Is it hard to get his eyes in his nose?


    But it wasn''t over. Just then, he felt a sharp pain in front of his finger.


    The fingers in Ding Yi''s eyes, bang, bang, seem to be hit by a bullet and burst on the spot.


    "Ah" brother Huoshui screams and shrinks his hand. His so-called ten fingers are heartache. He almost faints.


    It''s not a broken finger. It''s like a broken finger hit by a bullet. It''s broken on the spot. It''s broken. It''s not a broken finger. It''s completely broken.


    At the same time, Ding Yi is both happy and crazy.


    Just when brother Huoshui put his fingers into him, the only thing he could do was to turn the immortal Qi into his eyes.


    I didn''t expect brother Huoshui to put his fingers in. He immediately touched Xianqi and broke his fingers.


    Ding Yi''s eyes are preserved.


    But this blow double fingers, but let him immortal gas lost one tenth.


    His immortal spirit is hard to practice. This time, it can be said that he has suffered a heavy loss.


    But now he can''t take care of these, his eyes are still painful, hot can''t open.


    Fortunately, he has the idea that when brother huoshuiwai retreats, whoosh, Ding Yi quickly gets up.


    Brother Huoshui flies back in fright.


    Ding Yi finally took the step.


    He had always wanted to guard against iron hand Cong, but now he couldn''t even make a fire and water brother. Ding Yi finally decided to make a unique move.


    Brother Huoshui retreated very fast. He retreated four or five meters.


    But Ding Yi is faster. In terms of hand speed, Ding Yi is not as good as him. In terms of footwork, Ding Yi is far better than him now.


    Even if the iron hand Cong in the back only saw the figures in the field flash, bang, the two figures collided heavily.


    No one can see what Ding Yi has done except brother Huoshui.


    Brother Huoshui didn''t see clearly himself. He just felt that Ding Yi rushed into his arms like he did just now, and they hit each other heavily.


    "You''re better than that --" brother Huoshui wants to swear. Besides hiding and bumping people, what else can you do?


    This words have not yet said, Deng Deng Deng, his body even back eighteen steps.


    One step back to the four big men''s side, full back nearly ten meters away.


    Just now he cut Ding Yi 18 times, but this time he was knocked out 18 times by Ding Yi.


    Every time he stepped back, his face changed a lot. When he stepped back to eighteen steps, four big men reached out to stop brother Huoshui.


    "Brother Huoshui"


    "Brother Huoshui, are you ok?"


    Four people surround Huoshui. Brother Huoshui looks up at them. He doesn''t say what he wants to say. He turns around and looks at Ding Yi.


    It seems that he has a thousand words to say to Ding Yi, but as soon as he opens his mouth, he feels that there is a real gas in his body, which is scattered like fireworks.


    "Bang" brother Huoshui''s whole body exploded on the spot and turned into a pile of flesh and blood.


    All the four men were covered with blood, blood clots and smashed internal organs.


    One of them reached out and touched the blood on his face, and found that he had a small intestine on his hand: "wow", he bent down and vomited.


    It''s disgusting. Four big men have killed people. Today, when I saw brother Huoshui die like this, everyone was disgusted and vomited on the spot.


    "Hiss" at this time, iron hand Cong also saw completely dementia.


    Two seconds ago, brother Huoshui chased Ding Yi and beat him fiercely. After beating Ding Yi, he spat blood and almost dug Ding Yi''s eyes. But what happened later?


    Brother Huoshui''s hand exploded first, and then the whole person exploded?


    Did it explode? What''s going on? Blow it up. Say important things three times.


    Why did it explode?


    Looking at brother Huoshui, it''s not like he was killed. It''s like he was blown to pieces by a bomb.


    After living for so many years, tieshoucong saw someone killed for the first time.


    People in a daze, vomiting vomiting, or iron hand Cong first reaction.


    "Moby, fuck him."


    Hoo, with a stroke of his wrist, two big iron balls flew out like cannonballs.


    When Ding Yi saw his wrist move, his body was like a big tree shaking in the strong wind. The chassis did not move, and his upper body was moving. Finally, his shoulders closed in and swish, and the iron ball flew to Ding Yi.


    If Ding Yi knows Chinese martial arts, he can see that the iron hand cleverly uses the "lean" and "taut" strength of Taijiquan.


    Taijiquan has eight kinds of strength: "stretch, smooth, squeeze, press, pick, eight, elbow, lean."


    This strength was originally used to hit people with the strength of the shoulder. Tieshoucong drove the wrist with the strength of the shoulder and stretched the iron ball out.


    Almost at the same time, ah Ji and the other four also pulled out their guns in a hurry, one after another facing Ding Yi.


    Bang, bang, bang, there was a lot of gunfire in the workshop and bullets were flying.


    Boom, and then there was a loud noise. The two iron balls smashed into a wall and made two holes in the wall. The iron ball broke the wall and left the workshop.


    "Hiss" ironhand Cong takes a breath of air again, because he can''t see Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is so fast.

 Chapter 79

    Chen Ruolan''s Footwork played a role. As soon as the iron hand Cong started, Ding Yi''s mind swept down and knew that the two iron balls could not be blocked.


    The strength is too great, even if a steel plate is hit, it will be concave.


    Ding Yi is hit now. Maybe his body will be knocked out.


    Of course, he can also use immortal Qi to resist, but he can''t use it any more.


    Just after he hit him, he ran Xianqi to his shoulder, hit brother Huoshui, injected a trace of Xianqi into brother Huoshui, and blew up brother Huoshui.


    Xianqi can save people and kill people.


    He killed a fire water, exhausted half immortal Qi, heartache like blood.


    So he didn''t dare to block the iron ball with immortal Qi. With one step, swish, the two iron balls flew out of Ding Yi''s shoulder.


    The iron ball didn''t hit Ding Yi, but when the iron ball flew over his shoulder, the strong wind hit his face like a steel knife, which made Ding Yi''s face ache.


    It can be seen that if you want to be hit by an iron ball, your head will be as smashed as brother Huoshui.


    Bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi is gone, and people are still panicking and throwing empty guns.


    At this time, AKI understood the words that brother Huoshui said before he died: "in this era, firearms are not invincible."


    He only saw a flash of Ding Yi''s figure, and then he disappeared.


    His gun was broken down by fire and water, and he could only stand behind the other three people, watching them shoot indiscriminately, frightened and scared.


    "If you''re right, if you''re right, fight, find someone else."


    "The others."


    AKI is calling, suddenly found the iron hand Cong''s eyes, looking behind him.


    "Not good." AKI is also a smart man, fiercely holding a brother in front of him and turning around.


    Bang, Ding Yi appears and kicks.


    Aki held a man in his arms and kicked him.


    The man vomited wildly on the spot and ran with blood. With AKI in his body, they took off.


    Ding Yi''s kick on them was weaker than brother Huoshui''s blow just now.


    The person in front of AKI''s chest was concave directly. With the sound of a card, all the bones in front of his chest were broken and broken. When he fell to the ground, there was basically only air coming out, but no air coming in.


    Akilian got up from the ground, pushed his brother''s body away and looked back.


    Bang, another big man was hit in the face by Ding Yi''s elbow, half of his face was broken.


    Another one buckled at Ding Yi several times, only to hear, Ba, Ba, Ba, all empty shots.


    It turned out that they had just started shooting in groups. After a while of random shooting, there were no bullets left.


    The man even fired a few shots without firing a bullet. He woke up with a start, threw the gun and wanted to run.


    Ding Yi''s steps flashed and caught up with him in a flash. Bang, he punched him in the back of his heart.


    At this time, Ding Yi didn''t know how to use his strength, but he had great strength and strong body. It was not much different to hit with a hammer.


    "Wow" the man opened his mouth and felt his heart was broken on the spot. Blood gushed out of his mouth like money. He stumbled forward for a few steps and fell to the ground.


    In a few seconds, Ding Yi killed three people in a row, three with guns, all died in Ding Yi''s hands.


    "Brother ironhand." When AKI looked up, he saw that the three brothers were all dead. But before, he said that he didn''t need to use a gun. Instead of rushing up, he turned around and jumped to the distance.


    In the distance, there was a hole in the wall hit by his iron ball. Iron hand Cong''s body was like a tank, roaring. He hit the hole in the wall, the wall collapsed and escaped like an arrow.


    "Ding Yi, you wait." When he left the factory, he put down his cruel words.


    "I lost you." Archie squatted on the ground and scolded.


    Fortunately, you are the first master of tiger. You are the one who enters the dark power. You don''t even have the courage to fight with Ding Yi.


    Tieshoucong ran away directly, which not only made AKI angry, but also shocked Ding Yi.


    It''s more shameless than me, isn''t it? Are you a dark power master?


    Before Ding Yi was on tenterhooks, he was an iron hand in fire prevention, theft prevention and anti-theft.


    At present, he has seen the strongest master, even Chen Ruolan is not as good as him.


    This is the legendary dark power master.


    Many years ago, there was no one in the field of traditional Chinese arts who could practice dark energy.


    But unexpectedly, tieshoucong didn''t fight him, so he ran away.


    Ding Yi looks at his back. Iron hand Cong escapes eight meters with a cushion step. With Ding Yi''s speed, he can still catch up.


    But Ding Yi didn''t chase him.


    This is the workshop. It''s OK to kill a few people and chase them out. In case they get to a place with a camera, it''s not good to be photographed.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Ding Yi looks at AKI with a smile.


    Aki didn''t move. He was a smart man and knew he couldn''t run away under Ding Yi.


    "Can you give me a dog''s life?" he asked with an almost crying expression and voice


    "Think about it." Ding Yi thought about it and said with a smile, "I''m not cruel."


    "---" grass, Archie looked at the mud like flesh and blood on the ground. You are not cruel, you are very cruel.


    In the night, tieshoucong runs away crazily. He doesn''t fight with Ding Yi, so he watches Huoshui fight with Ding Yi, and then sends out his own iron ball. But at this time, his whole body is sweating and his face is white.


    He didn''t run away because he was afraid of death.


    At the age of 13, he studied Chinese martial arts. At the age of 16, he went out to hang out. At the age of 20, he followed he Xiaohu. He made a breakthrough in the world. No one hundred or eighty people had been killed, and he had never been afraid of death.


    When he was in Siam, he was pointed at by the local warlords with hundreds of guns. He was not afraid or wanted to escape.


    But today he escaped.


    He escaped hundreds of feet at a time, looked back and saw that no one was catching up behind him, so tieshoucong dared to take out his mobile phone and look for a taxi while calling.


    "Tiger, tiger, you are there."


    "When will you bring it? I want to see who is so bold. " Tiger is now lying in a bathroom, waiting quietly, waiting for iron hand Cong to bring Ding Yi''s head.


    After checking for several days, they already know that Ding Yi has no backstage. Ding Yi is bound to die. He believes that iron hand Cong will not let him down.


    "The fire and water are dead, Archie. They are all dead, so I escaped." The voice of the iron hand is filled with grief.


    "What?" Tiger once sat up from the water. His body was full of wounds and scars. It can be seen that when he was young, he once conquered the world.


    "The boy disguised himself as a pig and ate a tiger. First, he pretended to be hit by fire and water. Then he suddenly took out his hand and burst the fire and water."


    "It''s exploded. I just watched. The whole body of the fire and water, like being filled with bombs, suddenly fell apart. Even the whole body didn''t stay." The reason why the iron hand fled was because he saw the tragic death of fire and water, so he chose to flee without hesitation.


    "Hit a palm, whole body burst?" Tiger listen, a dull face.


    When ordinary people listen to it, they may be talking about novels, and even scold them.


    But tiger master is also a Kung Fu practitioner. Of course, he knows what this means.


    He was quite silent for a few seconds before he said in a deep voice: "with my present dark strength, I will explode one more fly."


    "So, I don''t dare to fight with him and come back immediately. I''m not afraid of death. I want to remind the tiger master that the boy is Huajin at least. How can it be? How can we be Huajin masters in Dongning city?"


    "He looks just 18 or 19 years old. How can he be so young?"


    "If you practice Kung Fu at home, your skin is white and tender, and your appearance is beautiful. You can see that he is 18 or 19 years old, maybe 20 or 30 years old, but do you know what Kung Fu he uses?"


    "I don''t see. He''s too fast. He can''t see his body and movement clearly when he''s ten meters away. I feel that he''s beating fire and water with his palm based on his voice. I''m not sure. Maybe it''s fist."


    "It''s more difficult to use a palm than a fist." Tiger master shook his head and sighed. It''s much harder to blow a person with his palm than with his fist.


    "You come back first. It''s right that you didn''t fight him. We need to re-examine this man." Tiger master didn''t blame tieshoucong. Listen to tieshoucong, he treats Ding Yi as Huajin. Even the imperial government dare not replace them casually.


    This kind of person is one of the few in the whole country. If he doesn''t hide his name, he is just a new person.


    Tiger Lord would rather he was a new man than another master.


    "His uncle is there, isn''t it --" iron hand Cong really left a hand. Originally, he sent people to Ding Yi''s uncle. If Ding Yi doesn''t come today, they are going to arrest people.


    "Call them back until I see Mr. Ding." Tiger master got up from the bath and had an idea in his heart.


    "I see, tiger." Iron hand thought about it, and did not forget to add: "tiger master, are you at home? In my opinion, this boy is ruthless. We ambushed him today. He may come to us. You''d better not stay at home recently. "


    Tiger Ye Leng under, bite teeth: "call him, the world back to him, I accompany five million."


    "--" tieshoucong sighed and nodded: "I can only drag it down first."


    Tiger Lord to give money, not admit defeat, is to delay.


    Iron hand hung up tiger Lord''s phone, and then quickly dial Ding Yi''s phone.


    But to his dismay, Ding Yi''s phone has been turned off.


    How could that be? Iron hand dare not go back to see, there is a kind of bad feeling in the heart.

 Chapter 80

    The northernmost part of Chengbei district.


    Here is the best villa community in the north of the city, Yulong Jinyuan.


    "Yulongjinyuan" covers an area of nearly 600 mu, but there are only ten villas. Each villas has its own wall, which consists of two villas, one large and one small.


    The ten families who can live here are certainly the most powerful or wealthy people in the north of the city.


    At this time, in villa 008, the lights were dim, but the walls and corridors were full of people and there were several armed security guards.


    The imperial gun ban is not as strict as it used to be. Anyone who applies can carry a gun with him as long as he is approved by the police.


    Of course, ordinary people may never be able to apply for it, which is equivalent to serving the rich and powerful.


    Hu Ye stands on the third floor balcony of the building, holding a glass of red wine and looking at the night in the distance.


    He just made a phone call to the Ding family, but he didn''t get a chance to talk to Ding Yuantu, the owner of the Ding family.


    The one who answers the phone is the manager of the Ding family. The outsider calls him uncle long.


    Uncle long responded to Hu Ye. Mr. Ding said that if you are free the day after tomorrow morning, you can have two minutes.


    Ding Yuantu gives Hu Ye two minutes. He Xiaohu doesn''t feel aggrieved and humiliated.


    He shakes his tall wine glass, and his eyes are a little confused. This is the world. People with power and power have precious time.


    Sooner or later, I will be like Ding Yuantu.


    However, the premise is to solve Ding Yi''s problem first.


    He''s not. This guy''s surname is Ding. Fortunately, he''s not from the Ding family.


    "Blow up a man?" Tiger thought about it and slowly put down his glass.


    Now it''s hot summer, and he''s standing on the balcony, outside a lot of mosquitoes and flies flying.


    He stood still, his ears humming more and more.


    After a while, I saw a fly flying around and over the tiger''s shoulder.


    The tiger still didn''t move, as if he had been frozen.


    The fly flew for a while, and finally whooshed and fell on the tiger''s shoulder.


    Flies, which usually don''t stop for a long time when they meet people, will fly immediately unless they are really dead or you have excrement.


    But just when the fly met tiger, Hu, tiger''s whole body was tense, and all his pores seemed to stretch out at the same time. At the same time, his shoulder pulled slightly, and the radiance was very small, but it seemed to burst out infinite power.


    "Ba" the fly turned over, his belly burst open, and died on the tiger''s shoulder.


    This is the power of the dark force.


    Among Guo Yunshen''s three training methods, dark strength is called "soft strength of fist", that is, to practice Qi and spirit and to change tendons.


    Ming Jin has a sound, while dark Jin has no sound. Ming Jin bursts strength from the flesh and bones of the fist, while dark Jin releases strength from the muscles and veins.


    When Kung Fu is practiced to the point of dark strength, it is just like the swordsman in the martial arts novels. At this time, even if there is real Qi.


    Dark strength can be condensed to a point, or even released in a pore.


    If it wasn''t a fly just now, even if a man pressed the tiger''s shoulder with his hand, the tiger''s hand would be injured or even broken.


    This is almost the Qigong in martial arts novels, which is open to the outside and true to the inside.


    Of course, in the novel, the master can smash a thousand troops with a volley, and hit several meters away, or even further.


    The dark strength of Chinese traditional art, to the peak, lies in the clothes.


    In other words, if you don''t touch his clothes, or his body doesn''t touch you, dark strength won''t hurt you.


    The distance of dark strength is limited. Unless you practice higher and higher, you will be more and more powerful and the distance will be further and further.


    Tiger master has been practicing all his life. He was born in a famous school. Now he''s in the middle of dark energy. He hasn''t even reached the peak. We can see how hard it is to practice dark energy.


    It can be said that he can never go further in his modern life.


    Only when he gives up everything, concentrates on practicing martial arts and finds a place to practice meticulously, can he have a chance to go to a higher level.


    Everyone''s pursuit is different. Tiger Lord likes his life all his life.


    At this time, he picked up the fly. The fly was shocked by his dark strength, and his belly burst open, rotten into a ball.


    The more so, the more ugly tiger''s face.


    I remember that when he was young, he was able to shatter the whole fly in the early stage of dark energy. Now, in the middle stage of dark energy, he can only shatter his belly. What''s more, what he shakes is a fly. He has done his best.


    But iron hand just said that Ding Yi broke brother Huoshui with one hand.


    He''s the one who blows up. It''s ten thousand times more difficult than a fly.


    Tiger master is sighing, thinking about how to face Ding Yi in the future, suddenly a voice comes from behind.


    "Is that dark energy? It''s very powerful. The flies are all killed by the shock. "


    Hiss, tiger''s face changed greatly. As soon as he looked back, he saw a sunny boy standing in his room, smiling at him gently.


    Ding Yi? Don''t even think about it. This is Ding Yi.


    Tiger Ye stares at him, his face is incredible: "you --- how did you get in?"


    Before the iron hand told him to go, but he was not afraid, mainly his villa is full of people.


    More than 40 security guards are all armed. Even if half of them are sleeping and half of them are on duty, there are more than 20 people, and there are all kinds of cameras. Now in this society, who dares to fight openly.


    No matter how powerful it is, you have to take into account the feelings of the government.


    It''s impossible for ordinary Chinese masters to do such a thing.


    But he did not expect that Ding Yi not only came in, but also directly and quietly touched his room.


    And this man is really cruel. He just killed Huoshui, and then he killed the door all night. Who dares and who can do that outside.


    "Just walk up like this. I''m a student. Who will embarrass me?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    The security guards saw his sunny smile and thought it was tiger''s illegitimate son.


    You''re better than me. Can you get in this way? Tiger has the impulse to vomit blood.


    "Ten million, the world will give it back to you, and I''ll accompany another ten million." Without saying a word, the tiger directly reported the number, which was five million more than just now.


    It''s because of the big world. He is confident that he and Ding Yi have no deep hatred. The other party should be able to accept it.


    He didn''t call security guard because he thought it was useless to call security guard. If Ding Yi is really a Huajin expert and dares to find his family, he may die if the security guard doesn''t come up.


    Ding Yi really looked down and thought about it.


    As soon as he hesitated, the tiger master felt that there was a play. He immediately said, "we don''t have any deep hatred. Let''s make a friend. In this society, there are not many practitioners of Chinese martial arts. Why kill each other?" As he spoke, he looked at Ding Yi. The more he looked at Ding Yi, the more he looked like Hua Jin.


    Why?


    Because he looks at Ding Yi, it seems that he has never learned Chinese martial arts at all.


    Except for Ding Yi standing there, the footwall is a little stable because of the stake. The rest is not like it at all. The shoulders are still towering and the temples are not bulging.


    It doesn''t look like a master of traditional Chinese arts.


    But the more he does, the more he feels that he is Huajin. Only those who really practice Huajin can go back to nature and look like ordinary people.


    "I don''t want money." Ding Yi shook his head and laughed.


    "What do you want?" The tiger master''s face changed greatly, and he became alert immediately. His body didn''t move, and his five fingers had already arched up, ready to defend against Ding Yi''s attack at any time.


    As soon as Ding Yi makes a move, he will call security.


    "I want the rules." Ding Yi said.


    "Rules? What are the rules? " Now tiger is a little confused.


    "The rule of virtue." Ding Yi said as he walked forward: "tiger, it''s wrong for you to do this. It''s cruel to kill people everywhere."


    "I don''t want to be avenged. It''s often written in novels that cutting grass does not remove roots, and the spring breeze blows deep." The tiger Master said in a deep voice. He followed Ding Yi''s steps and retreated step by step. After a while, he retreated to the edge of the balcony.


    "So I''m going to make a new rule. In the future, in Dongning City, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. If I have a festival with tiger master, I will only kill tiger master. Everyone will see that and then I will abide by the rules."


    "Of course, it may take a long time, but there must be precedents in everything. Tiger, you have a reputation, so I have to cut you off."


    "Are you going to kill me?" Tiger finally heard the voice out of the words.


    Almost as he said this, whoosh, tiger Lord and Ding Yi moved at the same time.


    Tiger master is also scared by Ding Yi. He thinks Ding Yi is Huajin. Before fighting, he is afraid. Before fighting, he turns around and jumps off the balcony.


    The villa has an open balcony and no windows, which is very suitable for him to escape.


    He is quick to respond, but Ding Yi is also well prepared.


    Ding Yi has just seen the iron hand. It''s only seven or eight meters away with one step.


    With Ding Yi''s all-out efforts, one step can cover nearly 20 meters.


    So he believed that tiger could not run away from himself.


    Two people start almost at the same time, tiger just jumped out of the balcony, people in mid air, ready to hiss: "come on."


    But these three words didn''t come out. The word "Lai" was still in my throat, and I felt a gust of wind behind me.


    "Bang" after the heart has been hit by a blow.


    The word "Lai" was stuck in Sheng Sheng''s throat. He opened his mouth. What he said was not the word. Wow, a mouthful of blood gushed.


    The body fell from the third floor like a stone and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Ding Yi''s body follows him, and his left foot is like stepping on a balloon. Bang, one foot is stepping on the back of tiger''s head.


    I don''t know how powerful it is. Under the villa is the lawn. With the sound of tiger''s head card, half of it sinks into the lawn, and half of it doesn''t know what it will be like.


    "Well," the tiger master is not dead yet. His body is twitching on the ground. His head is buried in the lawn. He wants to speak, but he can''t speak.


    "Tiger master, you are practicing Chinese martial arts. The life of drunkenness is not suitable for you." Ding Yi shakes his head, swish, and jumps to the second floor. With the help of the balcony on the second floor, he pulls hard and jumps back to the third floor.


    Standing on the balcony, he looked down and felt the tiger slowly die.


    Villa is still calm around, did not find a person died here.

 Chapter 81

    "Good luck." Ding Yi secretly felt lucky. In less than three seconds, he Xiaohu, a master of dark power, was solved.


    However, he knew that it was not how strong he was or how weak he Xiaohu was that he chose the wrong way to kill so quickly this time.


    He Xiaohu shouldn''t escape from the beginning. He wants to fight Ding Yi head-on. Ding Yi must be in a mess like tinder water. He can''t kill him unless he uses immortal Qi.


    But iron hand didn''t tell he Xiaohu about the fight with Ding Yi before Huoshui. He only said that Ding Yi broke the fire with one palm, like Huajin. Then he Xiaohu saw that Ding Yi was also like Huajin, and he suddenly lost his confidence.


    He chose to run straight.


    If he wants to fight and run, he can hold on for a few more minutes. If he calls security, he will force Ding Yi to use his immortal spirit.


    But he ran without fighting, and immediately gave his back to Ding Yi. Ding Yi rushed up with speed and let him lose his fighting power with one punch.


    In the game, players can not give back to the enemy, back to the enemy, the damage is the biggest.


    Even those who play games know this, but he Xiaohu doesn''t.


    But Ding Yi is right. He has been involved in modern life all the year round and lost the spirit of practicing Chinese martial arts.


    Not only did he give his back to Ding Yi, but he didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    So he Xiaohu''s death is really unjust.


    Ding Yi had made it clear before he came. With the power of Hua Jin, it''s best to kill him with one blow. If Hu Ye dares to fight with himself like Huo Shui, he will lose half of his immortal Qi and kill him.


    Now it''s all right. I''ve saved half of my spirit.


    "Brother Yi, have I finished my task? Can I go now?" Outside the room, a man came in. AKI looked at Ding Yi in despair, his legs still shaking.


    He just stood outside the door. He didn''t have to look to know that tiger was dead.


    Before he was in the workshop, he begged Ding Yi to spare his life. Unexpectedly, the condition was to bring Ding Yi.


    When he heard that Ding Yi was going to kill tiger Lord directly, he agreed.


    Because he knew tiger would die.


    He doesn''t know Chinese martial arts, but he knows tiger master.


    Tiger master was very powerful when he was young. He dared to fight and kill, but now he is old and has fun all the year round. In the past, tiger master brought iron hand and fire water, but later it seems that tiger master is not necessarily the opponent of iron hand.


    Iron hand also respects tiger Lord because tiger Lord keeps him and gives him money.


    The iron hand doesn''t dare to fight against Ding Yi directly. Ah Ji knows that tiger will die.


    So he fought hard to bring Ding Yi in.


    The way they came in was just like the tiger''s imagination. It was the tiger''s illegitimate son. The security guard didn''t doubt it.


    Tiger master is in heaven. Knowing that Ding Yi swaggered into his bedroom in this way, he would be angry again.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry when he hears that AKI is going to leave. He looks left and right, goes to a wall beside the bedroom and pulls out the painting.


    A one meter high safe suddenly appeared on the wall.


    "This" ah ki is suffering. I know there is a safe in Hu Ye''s room. You have to be able to open it.


    However, Ding Yi grabs the handle of the safe with one hand. His mind moves and he breathes a trace of immortal spirit into it.


    Anyway, it''s a heavy loss today. I don''t care about that. Ding Yi is about to have a try. Is Xianqi invincible.


    "Bang, bang." There was a few dull noises in the room, and the handle started from the center, inch by inch broken.


    A few centimeters thick steel wall, in the immortal spirit, like paper paste.


    Aki''s eyes are straight.


    It''s still human? AKI is even more happy with his choice.


    Ding Yi tried again, pulled and pounced. He pulled down the door of the safe completely and threw it on the bed.


    Moby Oh, God thought a sweep, today even fight add open safe, immortal gas full loss close together.


    Now there are more than twelve immortal Qi in the body.


    Fortunately, he has the spirit to know what''s in the safe. If he can''t see clearly, he will never waste nearly half of his immortal spirit.


    There is a lot of cash in the cupboard. There is no imperial currency. It''s all m gold, O yuan and Y pounds. It''s probably more than a million yuan, or several million yuan.


    Ding Yi took out all the cash and threw it to AKI: "you take the money and leave Dongning immediately. You''d better go abroad and never come back."


    "Don''t worry, brother Yi. I don''t want to die. I will run far away and never return to Dongning." When ah Ji saw that Ding Yi had given him so much money, he felt more confident that he had chosen the right one.


    There are also some diamond jewelry and expensive watches in it. Ding Yi was not interested in these, but he wanted to create a scene of murder and robbery, and put them away.


    And most importantly, there are two pieces of jade in it.


    Ding Yi was not afraid to waste his immortal spirit when his mind swept these two pieces of jade.


    These two pieces of jade, with a trace of aura, add up to no less than the piece of jade that Ding Yi practiced before.


    Ding Yi naturally put these two pieces of jade in his pocket.


    Finally, a book was found in it.


    The essence of Bajiquan.


    It''s supposed to be the boxing that tiger master practiced. Unfortunately, tiger master is old now, and he died without even using Baji boxing.


    Ding Yi also took the book: "let''s go."


    They left the room.


    It was nearly one o''clock in the evening, and the whole villa was dark. There was no one outside except some security guards on duty.


    "Brother Yi, two security guards at the door have seen you." Aki reminds Ding Yi carefully.


    When they came in, ah Ji said that Ding Yi was the illegitimate son of Hu ye, and the two security guards were still ah Ji''s younger brother, so naturally they let him go.


    "What do you say?" Ding Yi looked at him interestingly: "I also plan to let you go to the duty room to get rid of the video of the camera."


    "Leave it all to me. I took so much money as if I could do something for you." Aki said in a deep voice, a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes.


    There is no way out for him, so it''s better to show his merits.


    A few minutes later, Ding Yi and AKI leave the villa.


    They went in, killed the tiger master, and then came out. They didn''t disturb a few people. Many people in Villa 8 were still sleeping.


    Like a dream, AKI feels more and more terrible about the masters of Chinese culture.


    As long as Ding Yi is willing, it''s no problem to kill all the people in the villa.


    He remembered again what brother Huoshui had said: "firearms are not invincible in this world."


    When they broke up, ah Ji reminded Ding Yi again: "brother Yi, iron hand Cong knows it''s yours."


    "I''ll take care of it. You go first." Ding Yi sent ah Ji away, and as usual, he sent a divine thought to ah Ji.


    Last time, he let go of the four younger brothers of Heishui brother, and he also let go of the four gods. The gods can stay on them for more than 20 hours before they disappear. You can see what they want to do.


    After the four took the money, they really ran away from Dongning, and Ding Yi naturally took back his mind.


    If they are discussing revenge or something, Ding Yi doesn''t mind doing something more.


    The same is true for AKI this time. After taking the money, he immediately ran all night and never contacted a second person.


    Two o''clock in the evening.


    Tieshoucong is lying on the bed with his eyes open. He can''t sleep.


    This is a hotel in the name of tiger Lord. The boss is him.


    After so many years with tiger master, he didn''t sleep well with Tian, but today, he felt the worst.


    Tiger offered a price, but Ding Yi turned off his cell phone.


    Can this matter be solved?


    As long as we wait for the Ding family to come, we can talk about it, even if Ding Yi is really Huajin.


    The Ding family may not have Huajin, but the Ding family has people who know Huajin. The Ding family''s contacts can fight against a Huajin.


    It''s been a long night. He can''t sleep. He tosses and turns. His mind is full of pictures of Ding Yi just exploding.


    Bang, bang, bang, just then someone knocked at the door.


    "Who?" Iron hand Cong suddenly a shock Lin, in the middle of the night, who will find this hotel?


    He subconsciously went to get his iron ball, and then found that the iron ball had been thrown.


    He hesitated whether to call the police or call Bao''an, but then he thought that if Ding Yi was really powerful, the police and security would be useless.


    It is necessary to control the strength, otherwise the army will be used.


    Just as he hesitated, the phone rang.


    The "Ding Yi" phone showed that it was Ding Yi who had been turned off before.


    Iron hand Cong quickly put through the phone: "brother Yi, I have something to say. Tiger said that the world will return you, plus five million."


    "You open the door, I want to kill you, I break into the door, you panic what." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "Hiss" iron hand Cong looks like earth.


    Ding Yi is really outside the door. He can''t imagine how Ding Yi will find him. He hesitates for a moment, grits his teeth and goes out to open the door.


    He opened the door without turning on the light, and the room was dark.


    Only in the dark can he feel safe. At least Ding Yi''s vision may be affected.


    It''s a pity that Ding Yi has a mind. The darker he is, the better it will be for him.


    "Sit down, we can have a good talk." Ding Yi sits on the sofa in the hall and looks around. It''s still a suite with good conditions.


    "I''m qualified to talk to brother Yi. I''ll call tiger." Iron hand Cong began to admit.


    As soon as his voice fell, his mobile phone rang again. Take it up and have a look. It''s from Huye villa.


    After connecting, he was stunned: "tiger is dead?"


    He takes the phone and looks at Ding Yi stupidly.


    With a smile on his face, Ding Yi looks at himself with interesting eyes. He feels very flustered and his heart beats several times faster.


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Tieshoucong hung up, but his mind was still in chaos.


    "The tiger is old." Ding Yi shook his head: "he is also in the middle of dark strength. Originally, his strength should be above you, but I feel that he is not as good as fire and water."


    Hearing Ding Yi say so, iron hand knows that Ding Yi killed him.


    But on the phone, Hu Ye''s family didn''t know who killed him.


    He felt that Ding Yi was more terrifying.


    "The tiger master has been enjoying himself too much in recent years. If you don''t keep on practicing kung fu, you will fall back if you don''t advance." Iron hand Cong grins bitterly. For some reason, he doesn''t seem to have any idea of revenge for tiger Lord. One is afraid, the other is pity for tiger Lord.


    At that time, the tiger master was also in the middle of dark energy. He was a master in Dongning City, but later he was assimilated by the society. He indulged in sex and extravagance. No matter how good he was, his kung fu would degenerate.


    Thinking of tiger master, iron hand Cong suddenly thinks of Huo Shui, who has just died. Huo Shui is dedicated to martial arts and has been looking for Mingshi all the year round. Although Huo Shui is still the peak of Mingjin these years, in fact, his real combat power may have surpassed him?


    This is also one of the reasons why he ran away after he saw the fire and water die. It seems that I have to be a little more restrained in the future, and I can no longer indulge in red and white.

 Chapter 82

    "Brother Yi, thousands of mistakes, our mistakes. It''s not right to rob your world. You''re merciful. Don''t touch tiger''s family. Take my life." Iron hand Cong did not dare to fight.


    He is not afraid of death, but he does not want to be like fire and water, the whole body is not hit, into a pool of mud.


    "I''m not tiger. I''m very gentle." Ding Yi said with a smile: "as long as no one troubles me, I will not trouble others."


    Iron hand Cong seems to understand, nodded: "I thank you for tiger master, Yi brother, you can rest assured, no one will know that you killed tiger master."


    When we deal with Ding Yi, we know about iron hand, fire and water, ah Ji and others.


    Now people who know about this matter, die, escape, as long as the iron hand does not say, no one knows Ding Yi.


    Moreover, the iron hand knows it well. When his kung fu reaches Ding Yi''s level, even if the tiger master''s family knows it, they can''t get revenge.


    Revenge is to die.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Ding Yi didn''t reach Huajin at all. The tiger master was so easily killed by Ding Yi because he was half scared to death.


    Tiger master must have the courage to fight with Ding Yi, plus so many security guards in his family, no one is sure to die.


    Speaking of this, ironhand is not so afraid just now. Listening to Ding Yi''s tone, he can not die.


    "Brother Yi, I''ll go to find Xiao Jinmao tomorrow and give it back to you from the big world. Although tiger is dead, what he said still counts. He will accompany brother Yi for five million." The iron hand is determined to protect his life now. First pay money to bribe Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi listened to a move in his heart and looked at the iron hand for a long time with a smile: "tiger master''s money, can you make the decision?"


    Iron hand embarrassed smile: "tiger Lord''s account, always is I tube."


    "That''s good. After tiger''s death, you should carry his banner, but don''t be as unruly as tiger''s. you need to know that you should stay on the front line to meet each other in the future. Brother iron hand, there are people outside. No one is invincible in this world."


    Two o''clock in the evening.


    Ding Yi is sitting alone on the bed of the hotel.


    Iron hand went to tiger master''s house to deal with the aftermath. Ding Yi didn''t go home, so he slept here.


    Today''s harvest is not small. After killing tiger, I found some treasures.


    Two pieces of jade are the most important to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi holds these two pieces of jade in his hand. Looking at the texture and color, it''s a bit dated.


    These days, in addition to studying traditional Chinese culture, he also learned a little bit about ancient jade. From the outside, it can be seen that these two pieces of jade have been handed down for more than a hundred years.


    However, the quality of jade has no value to him, what he needs is the aura inside.


    He is in urgent need of aura and needs to improve his strength.


    These days, he came into contact with traditional Chinese culture, only to know the vastness and magic of traditional Chinese culture. If he does not improve himself, he is likely to encounter an incomparable enemy in the future.


    You should know that there are six levels of Chinese martial arts, namely, bright strength, dark strength, melting strength, Dan strength, avoiding danger, and breaking the void.


    Ding Yicai meets dark strength''s iron hand, tiger Lord, already can become his adversary.


    He killed Mingjin''s fire and water, which needed to consume a small amount of immortal Qi.


    Iron hand and tiger don''t dare to fight Ding Yi. They think Ding Yi is Huajin. They are scared by Ding Yi. That''s why Ding Yi takes the lead.


    In the future, if we meet the real peak of dark strength, or even Huajin, what will Dan Jin do?


    So he can''t wait to improve himself.


    At least we should make up for today''s lost spirit.


    Come on, let''s see how much immortal Qi these two pieces of jade can add to me?


    Ding Yi grabs one piece in each hand, shouts, and starts to run the immortal Qi in his body. Immediately, the jade seems to feel the immortal Qi. With a general shock, a large amount of aura pours out of the jade and enters his body from the palm of Ding Yi''s hand. Then it combines with the immortal Qi and evolves into waves of immortal Qi.


    As the jade gets smaller and smaller, the immortal Qi in Ding Yi''s body begins to increase.


    A few minutes later, bang, the jade on the left first broke and turned into dust.


    Thirteen, Ding Yi''s immortal Qi fills up to thirteen again.


    But the jade on the right continued to get smaller. After a while, bang, the jade disappeared.


    Ding Yi''s immortal spirit has become fifteen.


    The aura of the two pieces of jade is not the same. All in all, Ding Yi''s aura is more immortal than that of the last time.


    However, it has increased. Now that the immortal spirit has reached the 15th path, Ding Yi obviously feels that the range of divine thoughts has increased again, reaching nearly 40 meters.


    There are still five ways to go, and Ding Yi is getting more and more excited.


    A lot of things left by Ye Xuantian need 20 immortal Qi at the bottom. As long as he gathers five more immortal Qi, he can learn from what ye Xuantian left behind.


    At that time, if we don''t say that the world is invincible, at least there should be no problem in self-protection.


    After practicing these two jades, Ding Yi took a little rest to consolidate, and then took out master Hu''s book "essence of Bajiquan".


    According to Tieshou, tiger master was born in a decent family and was a disciple of bajimen.


    In his early years, Hu Ye was worshipped by a master of bajimen. He had excellent talent and was known as the six young masters of bajimen. In his early twenties, he practiced to the dark strength, and his future was limitless.


    However, the tiger master was born romantic. Once he went down the mountain, after he was drunk, he had a relationship with a local woman. The next day, the tiger master woke up and ran away. Unexpectedly, a few days later, the woman went to bajimen.


    Because of this, the tiger Lord was expelled from the sect by the Baji sect, and the road of the master of traditional Chinese arts ended.


    The Baji gate was first spread in the Ming Dynasty and flourished in the late Qing Dynasty. It once disappeared. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, there was a saying that "the culture has Taiji to pacify the world, and the martial arts has Baji to determine the universe".


    Open the first page of the book: "Baji" means that the strength can reach far places in all directions.


    The first sentence explains the essence of Bajiquan.


    Ding Yi''s interest is greatly increased after reading the book. He studies on his own while studying.


    You should know that ordinary boxing depends on the strength of hands and feet, the fist into the flesh, hit the opponent, even if the dark force is practiced, it also needs the body to touch, in order to trigger the dark force.


    Only when you have trained your strength can you spread your strength and kill the enemy several feet away.


    The essence of Baji boxing is "Baji", which means "far away", which is almost equivalent to the internal boxing in martial arts novels.


    The most famous master of Bajiquan in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China was Li Shuwen. His eldest disciple Huo diange worked as a martial arts teacher and Guard officer of the last emperor Puyi until Manchukuo.


    Liu Yunqiao, one of his close disciples, served in the Kuomintang government''s guard force, served as an instructor of the guard force and a guard of Jiang Jieshi.


    And Li Jianwu, who worked with Liu Yunqiao and Li Shu at the same time, served as the guard of Chairman Mao Zedong.


    In ancient times, they were the bodyguards of the imperial front and the masters of the imperial family.


    According to Cangxian annals, "Li Shuwen''s hands hit the air in the room, five feet away from the window, and the window paper vibrated. Li stabbed the tree with a gun, one at a time. The fly that stabs the wall has no mark on the wall. It''s hard to pull the iron cone into the wall. He stirred it with a gun and the cone came out


    It can be seen from this record that Li Shuwen hit the air with one hand and could reach five feet away.


    Five feet is close to the current two meters, which is no different from the 18 dragon subduing palms in martial arts novels.


    The complete Bajiquan has many routines, including: bajijia, Bajiquan, liudakai, badajiao, silangkuan, liujiutou, Taizong, Taizu, HuaQuan, Feihu, Chunqiu Dao, tiliu Dao, Liuhe Daguan, Liuhe Huagun, Walker stick, baguantou, Chunyang Jiugong sword, etc. It can be practiced individually or in pairs.


    The essence of Baji boxing that Ding Yi got was mainly boxing, with a spring and autumn sword technique.


    In fact, at the end of the Qing Dynasty, bajimen was the most powerful in shooting skills, which was carried forward by Li Shuwen.


    The expelled disciple, master Hu, naturally didn''t learn the best shooting skills. He brought out boxing and sabre skills.


    Ding Yi didn''t like to use weapons, so he began to practice his boxing skills against the boxing score.


    Taijiquan has eight strengths, but Bajiquan has only three.


    They are collapse strength, regret strength and shock strength.


    Collapse, such as the potential of mountain collapse; Regret, such as shaking mountains; Assault, for use suddenly, action simply. It should run through the shoulder, elbow, fist, crotch, knee and foot. The moment of power should be as strong as a bow, as thunder, as fast as lightning. It''s mainly about strength.


    Ding Yi''s moves are all in one style. He has been practicing for a whole night. The more he practices, the more interesting he is.


    Originally, you must be taught by your master to practice boxing. If you practice blindly, you can easily hurt your muscles and bones, or even confuse your vital energy. It''s not nonsense to go crazy in novels.


    But Ding Yi didn''t know why. As soon as he began to practice, a figure appeared in his mind. He seemed to know this boxing as well as the palm of his hand.


    Did ye Xuantian of the fairyland ever practice this boxing? Ding Yijue is a little strange.


    This should be ye Xuantian''s memory. Ye Xuantian must have never practiced this kind of low-level boxing. However, Kung Fu has been passed down all over the world. He can''t master any magic power and magic in the fairyland. It''s natural for him to learn this boxing. This will affects Ding Yi, so it''s much easier for him to learn it.


    Ding Yi is not really wrong. He gets the will of Ye Xuantian, and his character and temperament are subtly changing to ye Xuantian. His talent is getting better and better, so when he practices Kung Fu, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    He practiced for three hours in one breath. At five o''clock in the morning, Ding Yicai stopped boxing.


    In the air-conditioned room, he is sweating. The more sweat he feels, the more sober and comfortable his head is.


    "Go to school again." When Ding Yi learned boxing, he did not forget zhuanggong, because Chen Ruolan told him that zhuanggong was more important than anything.


    He doesn''t know how long he can stand at a time.


    A class in the school lasts 45 minutes. Ding Yi stands from head to end and doesn''t need a rest, but when someone walks around after class, he won''t continue to stand, so he will get up.


    Now he wants to have a try and see how long he can stand. As he stands, he is still thinking about the Baji boxing in his mind. He plays it again in his mind and is proficient in boxing.


    Half past five, six, half past six.


    This stop lasted for one and a half hours. At 6:30, Ding Yi felt that his knees were slightly sore.


    However, this feeling is very weak. According to his estimation, it''s no problem to persist for another hour or two.


    But at this time, he felt more and more intense.


    The feeling of this time is totally different from before. I used to feel that there was a little rise in Dantian, as if I had been stuffed with a hot egg.


    Today, it''s like being burned. Yes, it''s like being stabbed in by a hot iron bar. Ding Yi''s whole body is hot and has a dull pain.


    It''s not hot. It''s scorching.


    "Hiss, ah." Ding Yi can''t help but take off his T-shirt, keep his horse''s pace, and watch his Dantian carefully.


    At this time, the Dantian has been bulging, like an egg growing in the meat, the size is similar to that of an egg, and layers of texture appear in the belly, like there is liquid in the flow.

 Chapter 83

    Whoosh, Ding Yi looks inside his body again.


    It was even more shocking to see that all the immortal Qi in his body had gathered in his Dantian, which was like sea water, so it caused the texture flow of his Dantian belly.


    And the flow of immortal Qi, slowly forming a round Dan shape, Dan''s interior in the light of golden light, like a golden elixir floating in the air.


    "It''s time for Dan? Is Lao Tzu going to achieve DanJin? " Ding Yi is ecstatic.


    I didn''t expect that after only a few days of practice, I was going to surpass the Ming Jin, the dark Jin, the Hua Jin and the Dan Jin.


    Why is that?


    Ding Yi thinks about it. In addition to his immortality, the main reason is that he has practiced Baji.


    Before, he did not practice boxing systematically. He only knew stake skill. Without the method of luck, he could not drive the immortal Qi and gather the golden elixir.


    Ding Yi learned Bajiquan and used it to drive the flow of Qi in his body, and soon formed a golden elixir in his body.


    However, this golden elixir is not so easy to form.


    Sun Lutang said that when the golden elixir was formed: a golden elixir bead was suspended in the sky, and it was still, so it was felt and connected. It was still, and it was often used to be still.


    The main idea is that the original motionless, feeling and moving, usually can be dynamic and static combination, want to move on the move, want to static on the static.


    Ding Yi seems to unite the golden elixir now, but when he reaches his mind, the golden elixir doesn''t move.


    This is a sign that the "heart of elixir" is not united, and that the golden elixir has not really solidified.


    "What''s the difference? What''s the difference? " Ding Yi''s mind moves twice. It seems that the golden elixir is not his. There is no response at all. Ding Yi knows that he has not really practiced it.


    What''s the difference? Ding Yi pondered over his experience.


    To practice the golden elixir is the skill of internal Kung Fu, which needs the skill of internal luck. I learned a Baji boxing.


    Ding Yi recalls the essence of Bajiquan and moves with luck.


    Hum, I don''t know how long after that, his gold elixir vibrated slightly. The original gold elixir with temperament is more and more like shape and quality.


    The change from the gaseous gold elixir to the visible one represents that the condensation of the gold elixir is also close to success.


    Ding Yi felt that the pores of his body were dilated for a moment. With a deep breath, there seemed to be endless aura pouring into his body from the pores between heaven and earth.


    It''s an illusion, of course. There''s no aura on earth right now.


    But Jin Dan Dacheng, physique is also fundamentally changing, pore relaxation, the essence of the sun and the moon will be absorbed into the body, this is really felt.


    This kind of feeling is only for a moment. After that, people who practice martial arts can no longer feel it.


    "Hu" pores stretch, Ding Yijue''s whole body comfortable, finally can''t help breathing deeply, and then open his mouth to spray out a gas.


    If someone is looking at Ding Yi outside at this time, he will find that Ding Yi''s mouth swish, spit out a white training like vitality, and his fingers are thick, fast and sick.


    He vomited to the outside, inhaled deeply in one, wheezed, the white Qi returned to his body, and went straight into the elixir field, and became one with the golden elixir.


    "Boom" Ding Yi''s mind shakes violently, and the whole world seems to be clear several times.


    The body is more card, card, card, bones and muscles are changing, after that, he measured, only height, in a night long has two centimeters.


    "Is the golden elixir Ding Yi is ecstatic and stands slowly.


    With the flow of his mind, the golden elixir in his body is also in turbulence, up and down, around, gently shaking. When the golden elixir flows there, the flesh and bones in his body seem to be moistened and getting stronger.


    The golden elixir? What''s the golden elixir? Ding Yi didn''t know what he was feeling now. He couldn''t believe it in his excitement.


    And he knew that his golden elixir was different from the strength of traditional Chinese medicine.


    His golden elixir is full of immortal Qi, which is more destructive. He can feel the unparalleled power in the golden elixir, and even have the idea that if he spits the golden elixir out of his mouth, it will be enough to blow the whole building into ruins.


    "Maybe my golden elixir is not the golden elixir of traditional Chinese culture, but the inner elixir of Xuanshi?" Ding Yi thinks so.


    In the world where ye Xuantian lives, under the fairyland, there are Xuanshi Liuzhong.


    Xuanshi is divided into six parts: divine power, bone training, Qi cultivation, concentration, inner alchemy and channeling.


    Ding Yi''s present golden elixir, like inner elixir, is more powerful than inner elixir. It''s the inner elixir of Xuanshi who has been trained by means of Chinese martial arts, which has opened up a new generation of practice.


    If it''s Nathan, I''ll know after a try.


    Ding Yi stood up and looked around. He found a fruit knife.


    Xuanshi Li''s divine power increases his strength. When he comes to bone training, he can change the bones to make them look like iron and steel. When he goes up to nourish his Qi, he can breathe all over his body and be invulnerable.


    "Is it Neidan or DanJin?" Ding Yi raises the fruit knife, and his mind moves. The immortal Qi spreads all over his body. Whoosh, he stabs it down.


    If it was in the past, this knife would definitely poke into Ding Yi''s body. It would not stop until it reached the immortal Qi.


    But this time, just touching Ding Yi''s skin, a crisp sound came out, and the fruit knife rebounded.


    "Invulnerable?" Ha ha ha, Ding Yi is very excited. This is Neidan, not DanJin.


    For those who practice Chinese martial arts, only when they reach the sixth level is "King Kong is not bad". Ding Yi doesn''t realize that he has reached the sixth level.


    At this point, he finally had the ability to save his life.


    Of course, he doesn''t have a gun now, and he can''t stop what kind of guns he can.


    The initial speed of the bullet is very fast, hundreds of meters per second, and there are all kinds of armor piercing bullets, which have stronger penetration. It is estimated that he will be a little afraid to try his gun now.


    Chen Ruolan is still right. The most correct way to deal with firearms is to practice Kung Fu well, predict and avoid.


    If you''re not a real immortal, you''d better not confront firearms head on.


    Ding Yi''s feeling is different.


    Once the idea was swept, the scope was expanded again, reaching 50 meters of the square garden, and the clarity was greatly increased.


    As long as he breathes and breathes, the pores of his whole body will open and close, and the special substances in the air will follow the opening and closing of the pores, slowly enter his body, and then circulate in his body, pass through the golden elixir, and then leave his body with his exhalation.


    This kind of situation is also described in the traditional Chinese culture. Sun Lutang said that "Yin and yang are the same Qi, and the natural principle is the same --- both the form and the spirit are wonderful, and the Tao is true."


    In terms of fantasy novels, the human body gradually caters to the way of heaven, breathing and interacting with heaven and earth.


    If Ding Yi is in the Xuanmen world now, he can absorb Xuanqi between suction and suction, which is also a kind of cultivation. He can improve his own strength very quickly.


    Now that he is on the earth, most of the substances invisible to the naked eye are substances in the air, such as oxygen, nitrogen, krypton, carbon dioxide, etc., and even the haze of modern society are absorbed into his body.


    Then his body distinguishes itself, and useless substances are released from his facial features and pores when he exhales.


    It can absorb useful substances and release useless toxic substances again and again, so as to achieve the effect of improving physique.


    Of course, there is almost no useful material on the earth now, so he breathes around and recycles these things. It''s very boring.


    Ding Yi stood in the same place and felt it for a while. He also found that he didn''t seem to have sucked anything useful. He thought that in modern society, air pollution is becoming more and more serious. He''d better be careful. Don''t suck toxic substances into his body, stop immediately and stand up.


    As he got up and stood, Jindan also stopped in the Dantian, like an egg, hanging but not moving. Only Ding Yi''s mind moved, he would move.


    After stopping work, Ding Yi took his mobile phone and looked at it. Wow, he was shocked.


    It''s over ten in the morning.


    It''s a long time to cultivate immortals. He only felt that after a little practice, the morning passed.


    Before that, he planned to go to school before 7:30. After practicing boxing, he stood for several hours.


    And he didn''t hear a few missed calls on his mobile phone when he was standing, which shows how devoted he was when he just practiced.


    Several of them are from the head teacher Liu Chengzhi. Today is not the weekend. He is absent from class without asking for leave. As a head teacher, he will contact him immediately.


    Ding Yi called back and said a few words to help principal Gao Yi.


    After listening, Liu Chengzhi was silent for a while, then casually said a few words and hung up.


    There is also a call from an iron hand, and Ding Yi goes back.


    Ironhand only said a few words: "the police already know that the tiger master was killed by an expert. The police may not care about this, but you should be careful of the three sides in the future."


    "One is the bajimen. This morning, people from the bajimen went to the hospital to see the tiger Lord''s body. They said that they might want to find out the murderer and avenge the blood hatred. Although the tiger Lord was expelled from the bajimen, it was because of the problem of men and women. It was a small problem. Moreover, he paid to the bajimen every year, so the bajimen would certainly come out for the tiger Lord."


    "Second, the Security Bureau of the central command."


    What the hell is this "Security Bureau of the central command"?


    It is said that now is another golden age for the development of Chinese martial arts. The central government of the Empire also attaches great importance to it. It wants to develop Chinese martial arts, but it is afraid that Chinese martial arts will be too prosperous and there will be chaos in which chivalry and martial arts will violate the ban. Therefore, the Security Bureau of the central command has been set up.


    The security bureau not only trained their own masters of Chinese martial arts, but also recruited a group of masters who were willing to work for the imperial court from various sects. On the one hand, they wanted to protect the imperial leaders from being assassinated by the masters of Chinese martial arts. On the other hand, they could suppress the masters of Chinese martial arts who fought against the government or violated the law and discipline.


    In ancient times, these people were experts in the field.


    "The internal information of the police station, tiger Lord''s case, was handed over to the Security Department of Dongning military region. Because tiger Lord is a registered dark power expert, he will report it to the police. It is very likely that the Security Bureau of the central command will send someone to check it. Brother Yi, be careful during this period of time."


    The registration means that all the masters of Chinese culture who have reached the level of "dark strength" should report to the local government for registration and management.


    When he comes to Huajin, he will report to the central government and be listed as a redefined figure.

 Chapter 84

    "That''s more." Ding Yi frowned. He and I have to work together until they are strong. They have to take the initiative to report the case to the government and register. If they don''t report the case and register, they can be regarded as having misdemeanor and want to break the ban with force?


    "That''s it." Iron hand wry smile, who let now firearm strong, the state organ enough thunderbolt ten thousand Jun exterminates everything.


    No powerful sect can challenge the authority of the national government.


    Even if sun Lutang is alive, he should be honest. No matter how powerful he is, can he be stronger than a nuclear bomb?


    Even if the nuclear bomb is too exaggerated and you are chased by sniper guns every day, no matter how dangerous you feel, you can''t stay at home. You can only run all over the world and you will be exhausted.


    Hum, Ding Yi said with a faint smile: "who is the other one?"


    "There is also the Ding family, one of the four families in Dongning city. Huye was founded by them. Now that Huye is dead, the Ding family may stand up for him, or ignore him and find a new spokesman. In short, brother Yi, you should be careful."


    "Well, thank you, brother ironhand. I think we can be friends in the future." Ding Yi was very polite in the end.


    "Hey, hey, brother Yi, you''re welcome." Iron hand is smiling, the expression is a little depressed.


    As for whether what he said was true or false, Ding Yi was clear.


    Because Ding Yi later put another idea in his body, iron hand didn''t cheat him, but also revealed his affairs, proving that iron hand is still a little scrupulous and doesn''t want to offend Ding Yi to death.


    Ding Yi even killed fire and water, and then entered the tiger''s house. This style of work has made him very afraid.


    Ironhand''s choice is very wise. Instead of revenge for tiger Lord, he makes friends with Ding Yi. Maybe for ironhand, this is a good opportunity to swallow up some of tiger Lord''s wealth.


    After hanging up, Ding Yi calls Jinmao again, and they can come out, because it''s safe now.


    Then I went out to buy clothes, took a bath, changed clothes, prepared for lunch, and went to school.


    Since the beginning of school, he has been hanging two waves in school. He didn''t go to school again this morning, so he is expected to be the most influential person in his class.


    The afternoon class is boring for Ding Yi. He uses it to practice standing piles. He squats in the air in every class. The more he practices, the more energetic he is and the more interesting he feels. He even thinks that he can squat like this when he eats at home in the future.


    The afternoon class passed quickly.


    After school, Ding Yi had planned to go to Ding Ding''s home for dinner. Ding Ding''s mother called several times. If she didn''t go again, she would catch up with the school.


    But just after class, song Ji came over.


    "Ding Yi, can I treat you to dinner? I''m sorry. " Song Ji is serious and sincere.


    "No time." Ding Yi refused without saying a word.


    Song Ji face a draw, very no face, but he was not angry, still with sincerity: "we may have some misunderstanding, give a chance."


    "Ding Yi." Ding Ding then looked at Ding Yi from the front, which means that you can have dinner with them. It''s rare that they are willing to make peace.


    She hopes Ding Yi can get along well with her classmates and not be bullied.


    Ding Yi doesn''t like song Ji. His greatest ability is to bully his classmates and show himself.


    "Ding Yi, give me face. We will never bully Ding again." Big Zhu Jian also came up to admit his mistake.


    The four King Kong all nodded their heads to show their kindness.


    It''s not interesting. Ding Yi sees that song Ji is so sincere. What''s wrong with him? Why does he come here to provoke himself? Do you want to ambush me? Don''t you die early?


    "Well, just have a meal, don''t you?" Ding Yi looks at Ding Ding. Ding Ding nods in support of him.


    "After dinner, we''ll go to karaoke. Anyway, no one has come to check these days."


    "Lao Ban''s son is ill. He won''t come at night."


    They all flattered.


    Ding Yi said quietly: "OK, even if you are so sincere, let''s go."


    "Call me if you need anything." Ding Ding takes care of Ding Yi carefully.


    "88" Ding Yi left the school with four people.


    The hotel is not far from the school. It''s about 300 meters west of the school gate. It''s called Xinhua Hotel.


    This hotel is of medium grade, which is not bad for their students.


    Song Ji, Wei Xin, Zhu Jian, Lu Xiaofang and Xu Jie accompanied Ding Yi. They all drank a few bottles of beer and cooked more than ten dishes. They talked and laughed at each other at the dinner table. They really couldn''t see anything.


    After dinner, they went to KTV, which was a little far away from the school. In the downtown of Chengbei District, they took a taxi and ordered a big box in the car.


    When he arrived at KTV, Ding Yi found that these five people were not as good as gangsters. Usually, humanoid was like a high school student. The lights were dim, and they were all wavy and colorful. In particular, the big Zhu Jian didn''t communicate with girls very much at school. When he got to the box, he would show his original shape. The most crazy player on the field was him, who often stuck his body to the princess.


    There was a miasma in the box, and Ding Yi kept quiet. When someone came to propose a toast, he drank it.


    He doesn''t drink well, but now he has the spirit of immortality. As soon as he drinks the spirit of immortality, his head will wake up immediately.


    At seven o''clock, Ding Yi pretended to be a little drunk. He lay down on the sofa and thought, "why haven''t they started yet?"? Do you want to ask the princesses to seduce me? It can''t be that simple.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi, are you ok? Get up and have two more cups." Xu Jie called Ding Yi twice. Ding Yi pretended to be drunk and ignored him.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Wei Xin came out of the room with a mobile phone.


    There''s a toilet in the room. Is this dog going out? Ding Yi keeps up with him.


    Wei Xin called Ding Ding again.


    At this time, the first self-study class of the school was just released.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Ding is a little strange when he answers the phone. He thinks Ding Yi has asked him to go again.


    "Ding Yi is drunk, and we don''t know where he lives. He keeps reciting your name. Come and take him away, or he will get drunk and fall things here."


    "Ah." Ding Ding heard that Ding Yi read his name, his small face flushed, Leng Leng, weak nodded: "OK, you are there."


    "Oriental charm, box 808."


    Hang up the phone, Wei Xin''s face showed a ferocious color.


    "Boss, are we going to play big?" In the box, Lu Xiaofang asks song Ji a little worried.


    Looking at Ding Yi lying on the sofa, like a dead pig, song Ji''s face was gloomy: "big? When he threw five of us books and mobile phones, did you think it was big? "


    It''s tens of thousands of yuan. In society, it''s possible to kill people for this money.


    It''s also my song Ji who pays for you to buy it again. It''s strange that he doesn''t work hard with Ding Yi instead of ordinary people.


    "I''m afraid something will happen." Lu Xiaofang whispered: "that''s illegal."


    "You idiot." Song Ji said angrily, "it''s brother Guang. They broke the law. It''s none of our business. Besides, there''s still a way back?"


    "Ah, Lu Xiaofang shook his head. He knew that song Ji had made up his mind, and he couldn''t help it.


    They are all classmates. Up to now, he has a little regret, but now, as song Ji said, the arrow is on the way and he can''t turn back.


    "Besides, brother Guang, who I''m looking for, is from brother Shuanglong. Last time brother Shuanglong had an opinion on this junior. This time, it''s time to calculate the new account and the old account together. Don''t be afraid. My father is the director of the Bureau. It''s easy to deal with such a small matter. If something really happens, brother Guang also calls for help."


    When it comes to song Ji''s father being the director, Lu Xiaofang finally calms down. What else can the police chief do?


    As long as it doesn''t kill people.


    "I don''t know. After a while, Ding Yi knows that the woman he likes is in the next room. What will he think? Ha ha ha ha The more song Ji thought about it, the more excited he was.


    "To tell you the truth, Ding Ding''s figure is really bad, but his face is too ugly. I don''t know if brother Guang would mind?" Wei Xin and they got together and said with a smile.


    "Brother Guang doesn''t mind. Brother Guang said that the light is off and he doesn''t look at his face. It''s not the same."


    "That''s to say, it''s really cool to let her kneel without looking at her face." Zhu Jian looks like a pig.


    "After a while, brother Guang is finished. You can try it again." Song Ji grinned grimly.


    "Yes." Zhu jianmeng blew a bottle of beer. The wine filled people''s gall. He threw away the bottle and said angrily, "I''ve long wanted to do this ugly comparison. Maybe it''s just the beginning."


    "Up to her, in a minute." Wei Xin and others began to roar.


    "Even if it''s the beginning, it''s also robbed by brother Guang."


    After drinking some wine today, all of them got hot headed and became more and more daring.


    Ding Yi lies on the sofa and listens to their conversation clearly.


    I''m really looking for my own death. Ding Yitao is very angry. Even if you aim at me, you can find someone to do Ding Ding. You''re looking for your own death.


    Ding Yi is very angry. The consequences will be very serious.


    Sure enough, after a while, Ding Ding arrived in a taxi.


    She is estimated to be the first time to come to such a large KTV. She was a little scared after entering the door and looked around timidly.


    "Welcome to oriental charm. Do you have an appointment?"


    "Where is 808, please?" Ding Ding asked carefully.


    "808, right? Please follow me." A waiter takes ding ding to 808.


    808 is next door to Ding Yi. They are in 807.


    Ding Ding went to the door of the box and found that the door was very heavy. He pushed it open, and there was a loud music. Then he knew that the door was soundproof, and there was no sound outside.


    She poked her head and went in. She found that the light inside was very dim and ambiguous. There were only two weak little lights spinning, and she couldn''t see what was inside. There were several people.


    "Wei Xin? Ding Yi -- "Ding Ding walked in slowly, closed the door, adapted to the light, and found that there seemed to be a figure on the sofa.


    How can you be alone? Ding Ding approached carefully: "Ding Yi, Ding Yi."


    The light was so dim that I couldn''t see who the man was. When I came near, I felt that the figure was not like that.


    At this time, the man suddenly got up, buried in the sofa, is actually a fine bald man, snow-white bald in the dark is very obvious.


    "Ah" Ding Ding turns around and wants to run.


    "Girl, where are you going?" This bald head is brother Guang, who is under brother Shuanglong. He met song Ji when he was chasing Mao Xia. At that time, brother Shuanglong knew that song Ji had a background and supported song Ji in his heart. Unfortunately, he was chased by Du Yi in the end.


    Today, brother Guang received song Ji''s benefits, and some women played with him. Naturally, he worked very hard. He also drank more than 20 bottles of beer to form gall.


    He rushed up and grabbed Ding Ding''s arm. Under the dim light, he couldn''t see Ding Ding''s face clearly. He only saw Ding Ding''s graceful posture. He wanted to be sexy.


    "What a beauty." Brother Guang was very excited. He immediately had a reaction and threw ding ding on the sofa.


    "Ah" Ding Wen weak little girl, where is light brother''s opponent, was light brother to throw on the sofa, the whole person flew up.


    Without waiting for her to struggle, brother Guang grabbed her hands and made another mistake. He staggered her hands and pushed them on his back in a fork shape.


    "Oh -- help --" Ding Ding screamed, his body was powerless on the sofa, and brother Guang''s big hand desperately stretched into Ding Ding''s skirt.

 Chapter 85

    Ding Ding''s cry for help, struggling to twist the body, like a stimulant, stimulating the light brother''s surname hormone, he roared like a beast.


    At this moment, bang, the door was pushed open heavily, and then the light of the room was turned on.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi, what are you doing?" Song Ji and they are stopping Ding Yi, but they can''t stop him at all.


    Ding Yi rushes in directly.


    Brother Guang, who was already on the verge of an arrow, turned to see it and suddenly became furious: "Moby, who are you --"


    Before he finished speaking, Ding Yi rushed in front of him and picked up a beer bottle on the table, slamming it on brother Guang''s face.


    Ding Yi''s speed is too fast. From opening the door to turning on the light, and taking the wine bottle, in less than two seconds, brother Guang who drank the wine didn''t come and react, so he was hit on the nose by Ding Yi''s bottle.


    Kacha''s nose was almost broken on the spot.


    "Ah" brother Guang covered his nose and sat down on the sofa.


    "Bang" Ding Yi''s left hand is another wine bottle, hitting him on the forehead.


    Without waiting for him to scream again, "bang" another glass ashtray hit him on the head again.


    Ding Yi rushed to open his bow left and right in a flash, hitting whatever he got.


    The last one was a glass ashtray, which hit brother Guang''s head like a steel ball. He fell to the ground and didn''t recover for a long time.


    "Come on, Xu Jie, go find brother Shuanglong. Ding Yi is dead." Song Ji and others watch Ding Yi go crazy outside the door, and they are all pale. Song Ji sends Xu Jie to find brother Shuanglong for the first time.


    "All right." Xu Jie turned and ran.


    "Ding Yi." Ding Ding, crying and laughing, rushes into Ding Yi''s arms, shaking all over.


    At that moment, she had the idea of suicide. She would rather die than be insulted.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m sorry." Ding Yijue''s own slow, let light brother''s hand touched Ding Ding''s skirt.


    After calming ding ding a little, Ding Yi turns his head and looks at Song Ji and others at the door: "you guys, come in." He made a move with his hand.


    "Ding Yi, is there any misunderstanding?" Song Ji grins and turns down the music in the room.


    They are not afraid of Ding Yi. They walk in slowly and estimate that brother Shuanglong will come soon.


    "It''s better than that." Brother Guang touched his head and stood up: "what''s the matter? Isn''t this the princess? Who are you? You dare to beat me. You know I am -- "


    Brother Guang pretends to be a fool. This is the excuse he and song Ji have discussed for a long time. At that time, they will decide that Ding Ding is a princess.


    But before he finished, Ding Yi interrupted him: "whose Laozi are you?"


    Bang! Another bottle of wine hit him on the head.


    Several bottles in a row, hit brother Guang''s face full of blood, expression is very scared.


    "Plop" light elder brother this next suffer heavy injury, oneself head is dizzy heavy, again be hit directly kneel to the ground.


    "You - you dog, dare to beat the old son --" he knelt on the ground, swaying, feel the eyes are full of small stars, at any time may faint in the past.


    But see Ding Yi holding the bottle, step forward, holding brother Guang''s left hand to the tea table, press, brush, hand up and down the bottle.


    "Ah --" brother Guang screamed, fully awake.


    Ding Yi cut his five fingers with a broken wine bottle.


    The so-called ten fingers even heartache, this light brother pain sober incomparable, cover palm scream incessantly, rolling on the ground, rolling box everywhere is blood.


    "Hiss" the four of song Ji were completely stunned.


    Who doesn''t know that Ding Yi is so cruel? It''s nothing to smash people with wine bottles before. When they were fighting in school, even song Ji smashed people. Now high school students, who haven''t smashed people with wine bottles, are embarrassed to say that they have come out to muddle around.


    But I''ve never seen a person like Ding Yi who cuts off all five fingers with a wine bottle.


    "Madman, this madman." Wei Xin''s face was pale and his legs were shaking.


    He hasn''t seen so much blood yet. He really has a blood halo.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." At this time, the door was pushed open again, and Xu Jie ran in: "brother Shuanglong will come right away."


    When he closed the door, Xu Jie was stunned to see brother Guang scream repeatedly: "what''s the situation?"


    "You five, come here and kneel here." Ding Yi walked over with a smile on his face. Today I have to fight until you kneel down and sing the song of conquest.


    "Ding Yi, what do you mean? Don''t mess about." Zhu Jian was startled.


    "Ding Yi, it''s none of our business. We don''t know what happened." Xu Jiedao.


    "I just kindly let Ding Ding come to pick you up and see that you are drunk." Wei Xindao.


    "Ding Yi, do you want to go to jail?" Song Ji is still calm. With a gloomy face, he calmly looks at Ding Yi: "it''s too late for you to stop now." He said so, but he thought, you''re dead, you''re not going to jail, ha ha.


    "You''re going to put me in jail?" Ding Yi walks up to five people.


    Five people stood in a pile, but they did not dare to fight with Ding Yi. Ding Yi just cut his finger, which really scared them.


    "If you beat people like this, the immortals can''t save you. If you don''t send them to the hospital, if you can connect your fingers and spend some money with them, you still have a chance --"


    "Ba" Song Ji didn''t finish his words, but Ding Yi slapped him on the face.


    "On your knees." Ding Yi swept five people: "tell you to kneel down, do you hear me?"


    "You''re better than me." Song Ji is really angry. From childhood to adulthood, he is the dragon among the people in the eyes of the public. He has been served like the stars and the moon. When was he humiliated like today.


    Ding Yi not only forced him to kneel down, but also slapped him in the face.


    "Beat him, you son of a bitch." Seeing this, Lu Xiaofang bent down to touch it from the ground, and two beer bottles were raised to his hands.


    "Ding Yi, don''t push people too hard." Wei Xin clenched his teeth, stretched out his hand and copied two bottles of wine in his hand.


    "Do you know him? Who do you think you are?" Zhu Jian backhand copy, copy a stool in his hand, stand side by side with everyone.


    As soon as Xu Jie saw it, he had no choice but to say that today either he died or we died. He also bent down and copied two bottles of wine: "don''t be afraid of him, brother Shuanglong will come soon."


    These five senior high school students are also fierce. Ding Yi wants to laugh.


    "You asked for it. I don''t want to trouble you. How dare you ask brother Guang to challenge me?" Ding Yi''s face sank: "I''ll give you a memory today."


    As he spoke, Ding Yi rushed forward.


    "Grass you." Zhu Jian took the stool and smashed it down.


    Ding Yi didn''t even let him. He hit him on the head.


    Katcha, the stool is divided into two parts from the middle and scattered into a pile.


    "I''ll go" Zhu Jian was stunned. He thought Ding Yi would give way, but he didn''t expect to hit directly and smashed the stool.


    Without waiting for his reaction, bang, Ding Yi also copied a stool and smashed it on his head: "give it back to you."


    "Putong" is not as strong as Ding Yi''s body. The bench is not broken. A blood hole is smashed in his head. The whole person flies out and bumps heavily into the wall.


    "Son of a bitch." At this time, song Ji is evil to Dan Bian''s body. He doesn''t know his courage. He rushes forward with an arrow and holds a beer bottle. The two beer bottles are all smashed in Ding Yi''s head.


    When young people are impulsive, they really don''t care about the consequences.


    Ordinary people''s brains are smashed twice like this, and they may be killed on the spot.


    At Song Ji''s age, he is prone to impulse. Many people go astray because of impulse.


    When the two bottles were smashed down, song Ji had only one idea in his mind, that is, to smash Ding Yi to death, and to purge all the grievances of so many days.


    "Bang, bang." The two bottles were smashed, and the water from the hotel spilled all over Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi turns his head indifferently. He has two more bottles in his hand at some time. His hands rise and fall. Bang, bang, all of them fall on Song Ji''s head.


    "Ah" Song Ji screamed, broke his head and blood, covered his face on the spot and fell to the ground.


    Lu Xiaofang''s gall liver wants to split, but he still doesn''t hesitate. He rushes to Ding Yi face to face and waves his hand. A wine bottle flies directly over.


    Ding Yi didn''t seem to see him at all, so he went straight to him.


    Bang, the wine bottle broke after it hit Ding Yi''s forehead.


    Ding Yi didn''t even wipe the wine on his face. He rushed up and grabbed Lu Xiaofang''s other hand. He raised his foot and kicked Lu Xiaofang out with a bang.


    Lu Xiaofang is still in the air, feeling that his other bottle of wine has reached Ding Yi.


    Before he fell to the ground, he had time to get up. When it was dark, Ding Yi threw out a wine bottle and hit him on the forehead. All of a sudden, blood gushed out and he was dizzy.


    Within seconds, the three were knocked to the ground.

 Chapter 86

    "Don''t --" Wei Xin saw clearly and was scared to death. As soon as he let go, he threw away the two bottles of wine on his hand, and then plopped and knelt on the ground.


    He saw clearly that Ding Yi would beat them as he beat Ding Yi.


    Zhu pangzi hits Ding Yi with a bench, and Ding Yi hits Zhu pangzi with a bench in turn.


    Song Ji and Lu Xiaofang both hit Ding Yi with wine bottles, and Ding Yi also hit them in turn.


    The only difference is that they were all smashed to the ground with their heads broken and blood flowing. Although Ding Yi''s head was also broken and blood was flowing, his face was smiling and didn''t look hurt at all.


    Ding Yi is deliberately beaten by them first, and then how to fight back.


    Wei Xin was scared to death by this fierce force.


    He was the first to surrender, but found it useless.


    "Bang" Ding Yi rushed up and another bottle of wine hit him on the head.


    "Ah," Wei Xin cried with his head on the ground. Half of it was really painful, half of it was fake.


    "Hiss" Xu Jie''s gall liver wants to crack, you compare, surrender also has no use: "Laozi and you fight."


    Before he finished the word, he felt black in front of his eyes. Bang, the wine bottle hit his face and forehead, and his mouth was sour. Wow, he fell to the ground, spitting out blood and broken teeth.


    Ding Yi doesn''t hit him on the head, hits him on the mouth, and breaks his teeth.


    "You beat us to death --" Lu Xiaofang is also a cruel man. He slowly gets up from the ground and is furious. His eyes are still looking for weapons to weigh his hand. He and Ding Yi work hard.


    "I like personality." Without saying a word, Ding Yi kicked a box of beer on the ground forward to Lu Xiaofang.


    Without waiting for Lu Xiaofang to react, Ding Yi rushed to him and bent over to take a bottle of wine: "bang" hit Lu Xiaofang in the face.


    "No?" Ding Yi asked with a grim smile: "in fact, bullying you is really boring."


    "I grass you --" Lu Xiaofang''s face is full of flowers, and he does not accept the scolding.


    Bang, the second bottle is smashed up again.


    "Don''t fight -- don''t fight, people will die --" Wei Xin cried.


    Zhu pangzi is also crying. After all, they are students. They are high school students. They have Ding Yi''s fierce strength. After the impulse just now, they are only afraid now.


    Lu Xiaofang often plays outside with others and in his healthy room, so he is a little more mature than them.


    Song Ji was completely stunned and shrank on the ground. He didn''t know what to say.


    Compared with several boys, Ding Ding stands behind and stares at Ding Yi. Her eyes are tender. It seems that Ding Yi''s work is the best in her eyes.


    "Bang" the third bottle fell down again. Ding Yi still held two bottles in his hand and asked him, "have you taken them yet?"


    Lu Xiaofang''s face was covered with blood, dizzy, severe pain, stimulating his nerves, a moment of impulse, slowly recovered, but his mouth was hard, not willing to be soft.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi waves and four wine bottles again.


    "Yes, yes, Ding Yi. We really did." Xu Jie also cried, rushed over, holding Ding Yi''s arm: "don''t smash it, we''ll take it."


    "If you don''t agree, you don''t agree." Ding Yi sneers and bangs another bottle on Lu Xiaofang''s head.


    "Yes, I''m really convinced. Don''t beat Ding Yi. Wow --" Zhu pangzi and Wei Xin all burst into tears. Sheng Sheng was scared to cry by Ding Yi''s ferocity.


    "Did you take it? I''ll ask you Ding Yi asked Lu Xiaofang again.


    Lu Xiaofang''s eyes were confused, his body trembled, and he couldn''t believe it. He hesitated for a few seconds. Seeing that Ding Yi was going to lift the bottle again, he quickly exclaimed, "yes, I do."


    "Special." Ding Yi returns his hand and slams the bottle on his head.


    The four were all startled. They thought Ding Yi was a madman. He had his own way.


    But seeing Ding Yi''s face covered with blood, he slowly stood up and said, "if you are gangsters, I will convince you in a minute."


    Don''t look at him so ruthless. He''s holding back in his heart.


    In the case of Wu Sheng, Huoshui and Liaoxi people, Ding Yi can just go up and break their fingers and legs.


    But this is his classmate. Ding Yi can''t be cruel. He can only scare them with wine bottles.


    Ding Yi is puzzling. He thinks that if he doesn''t accept this time, he will make a tough move next time.


    "Yes, right?" Ding Yi asked again.


    Four nodded at the same time, each chicken pecked rice.


    "Stand up, you guys." Ding Yi said.


    The four of them were sitting, lying and kneeling without standing.


    Hearing the words, they were all in a daze.


    In fact, he was stunned for a second. Bang, a wine bottle hit Lu Xiaofang''s face directly: "my words are useless?"


    "Ah" Lu Xiaofang shouts with his face in his hand, and stands up. The injustice in his heart, you give me time to stand up?


    As soon as the four stood up, Ding Yi''s face sank: "all kneel down."


    Putong, Wei Xin''s quick reaction, the first to kneel down.


    Then Lu Xiaofang and Xu Jie knelt down one after another, one faster than the other. Zhu Jian was fat and hesitated slightly.


    "Bang" a wine bottle is smashed up again.


    "Ah, don''t fight, don''t fight, wow." Zhu Jian knelt down crying.


    "Yes, learn to bark." Ding Yi called again.


    "Hiss" four people at the same time face big change, you he too insulting.


    "Wang Wang Wang" Wei Xin is still the fastest.


    Then Zhu Jian and Xu Jie called.


    Lu Xiaofang bit his teeth and refused to call.


    "Bang, bang, bang." Ding Yi smashed three wine bottles on his face in one breath, which made Lu Xiaofang tumble all over the ground, scream repeatedly and cause concussion.


    Wei Xinsan screamed in his heart. Fortunately, Lao Tzu''s reaction was quick. As soon as the idea was turned around, bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi smashed them with a wine bottle.


    "We called." Three people cry.


    "If he doesn''t agree, you''ll have bad luck." Ding Yi grins grimly.


    "Wang Wang Wang" Lu Xiaofang finally cried out.


    "Get up."¡° Sit down. "¡° Learn to bark like a cat. "¡° It''s called "Dad."¡° Sing "conquest."


    Ding Yi is in command behind him. All four of them have been beaten by Ding Yi. They are almost out of their mind. Their mind is blank. They will do whatever Ding Yi calls.


    Four people cry and feel ashamed, just like a dog, they are played by Ding Yi.


    "Don''t feel aggrieved and humiliated, you should be glad that you are my classmates?" Ding Yi finished them and looked back.


    If iron hand and brother Jinmao were here at this time, they would understand the meaning of Ding Yi''s words.


    There is a man beside, song Ji is still there.


    Song Ji finds brother Guang to get Ding Ding. In his eyes, he can already be regarded as not a part of his classmates.


    Classmate is a means, not a classmate, that is another means.


    "You are better than me. If you kill me, I won''t accept it." Song Ji covers his head and stares at Ding Yi.


    Watching Ding Yi play with his four King Kong, song Ji is not afraid, but feels angry and humiliated.


    I''m afraid of you. If you have the ability to kill me, song Ji doesn''t believe that Ding Yi dares to kill people. He will never be treated as a dog like these four people.


    "I''m not going to take you in." Ding Yi laughed: "when I was a classmate, I gave him a chance to accept them. In my eyes, you are no longer a classmate."


    "You can do anything to find a gangster or a strong supervisor. What''s the difference between you and a beast?"


    "What do you want to do?" Song Ji saw the murderer in Ding Yi''s eyes, and immediately became nervous. He retreated to the sofa and said, "do you know who my father is? You dare to move me and let you go to jail. "


    "Deputy director of the police, what a big officer." Ding Yi laughs and steps forward to brother Guang.


    Brother Guang''s five fingers were cut off and he almost fainted in pain.


    In a daze, he was pulled from the ground by Ding Yi, and a little bit of fairy Qi was injected into it. His whole spirit was aroused and his eyes opened.


    "No, don''t hit me. I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Although brother Guang is dizzy, Ding Yi just smashed a box of wine and beer. He thinks Ding Yi is going to hit him again and begs for mercy.


    "Do you want to die or live?" With a smile on his face, Ding Yi grabs his collar and lifts him up.


    "Of course I want to live, brother Yi. Come on, I haven''t met my sister-in-law. I really haven''t met her. Come on --" brother Guang feels Ding Yi''s strong killing power. He thinks that Ding Yi has cut off his five fingers and it''s nothing to kill another person.


    Is there a difference between cutting five fingers and murder? It doesn''t make much difference.


    Ding Yi dares to cut off his five fingers. Can''t he kill people?


    "Bang" at this time, the door was heavily pushed open, four big men slowly came in.


    The leader, with his bare upper body and only a pair of big underpants, is brother Shuanglong whom Ding Yi has met.


    "Oh, it''s very busy here -- you --" brother Shuanglong rushed in with his three little brothers, and was about to say something. When he saw the pieces of beer bottles on the ground, and then saw brother Guang''s bloody left hand, all the others were bleeding, brother Shuanglong was stunned.

 Chapter 87

    "Brother Shuanglong, help me." Guanggedun was very happy and cried.


    "Brother Shuanglong, please call me dad." Song Ji shivered and looked at brother Shuanglong with pitiful eyes.


    Just like a good baby, the four of Lu Xiaofang quickly ran behind the four of Shuanglong brother.


    "Ding Yi is a madman. He shaved brother Guang''s finger."


    "Call the police, call the police."


    Wei Xin began to take the phone.


    The four people who had just accepted it turned back one after another.


    "Call the police." Shuanglong elder brother''s face sank, and he called the novice Wei on his mobile phone to the ground.


    Three younger brothers behind him closed the gate, and everyone touched them. Two of them were holding daggers, and one of them was holding fruit knives. They all had knives.


    As soon as people see it, brother Shuanglong, it''s a matter of the world. He doesn''t plan to call the police.


    "It''s you cheap little three. I''m so familiar with you. You''re the one who moves me in my yard." Brother Shuanglong recognizes Ding Yi, who is envious of his enemies.


    At the beginning, Ding Yi was playing Xiao San, which broke his sister''s heart.


    "I''m looking for you, too. Your younger brother wants to be my female classmate. Do you want to be the elder brother Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "I told you, Moby, to play with your female classmates is to give you face." Brother Shuanglong is furious and his mouth is askew: "go ahead, today in front of him, make his classmates."


    The three little brothers, with their teeth and claws open, forced them to go up with a grim smile.


    "Kill him for me." At this moment, song Ji cried grimly on the side.


    Shuanglongge and others were stunned.


    "Brother Shuanglong will help me kill him. I''ll ask my father to deal with it and give you another 200000." Song Ji almost cried out.


    "Half a million." Double dragon elder brother light added a sentence.


    "Deal." The conversation between Song Ji and brother Shuanglong stunned Lu Xiaofang and others.


    A person''s life is in the mouth of two people, a few words will be settled.


    "Did you hear song Shao''s orders?" Brother Shuanglong said with a smile.


    "Up." The three boys rushed up from three directions at the same time.


    Although I saw brother Guang''s finger cut before, no one took Ding Yi seriously. I think Ding Yi attacked brother Guang by the dim light in the box.


    The three surged up, and the three daggers were in full bloom.


    The big man on the left is nearly 1.9 meters tall, with a strong body, small arms and thick thighs.


    As he pushed past, he watched Ding Ding.


    This is uglier than the face, but the figure is so good. You can still enjoy it when you press it on the sofa from the back.


    "Children, if you don''t study hard, learn from others and play underworld." The first time he rushed up, he was still making fun of Ding Yi.


    Whoosh, with a flash of cold light, the dagger stabbed Ding Yi in front of his chest.


    At the same time, the other two also forced from the side, three short knives stabbed at the same time.


    At this time, not to mention a student, even the trained police, in the face of the three knives, the three experienced thugs are all in a hurry and can''t cope.


    "Screw you." But he saw Ding Yi drinking violently. Instead of retreating, he stepped forward to the man, and they almost touched each other.


    Ding Yi arched his left knee forward and inserted it between his legs. His shoulder banged and hit him.


    This is the tiger''s hard climb of the eight polar boxing. Old fellow knows that it is a mountain. It must be climbed, legs are not crotch, feet are not off the ground, shoulders are like an old hammer.


    "Bang" the big man''s chest is like being hit by a huge hammer. His body bows and his face turns white with a brush. Then he feels a sense of numbness in his chest and spreads it all the way to his hands.


    I can''t hold the dagger, when it falls to the ground.


    After his dagger fell to the ground, his body flew backwards, plopped and fell heavily on the ground.


    If there are practitioners at the scene, they will be deeply shocked to see this scene.


    The big man is to drop the dagger first and then fly out, not to fly out first and then drop the dagger.


    That is to say, at that moment, Ding Yi''s strength didn''t burst out immediately after he hit the big man.


    This is the "squeeze" of Bajiquan.


    When you squeeze a bubble in your hand and knead it down, the bubble will shrink immediately. Your hands will be loose and the foam will return to its original state.


    Ding Yi''s strength is the force of squeezing. He squeezed into the big man''s body. After a while, he rebounded and beat him out.


    If Ding Yi confiscates his hand, all his internal organs will be broken and his life will be lost.


    Soon after that, almost as the big man flew out, Ding Yi moved his foot again and wrapped his right arm around another big man''s dagger.


    The entanglement of Baji boxing can be divided into big and small entanglement, small entanglement around wrist and big entanglement around arm.


    Ding Yi twined his hand around the man''s wrist. Ding Yi''s hand was like a snake. It slipped and pulled back.


    "Cacha" only heard cacha''s crisp sound, and the big man screamed like a pig.


    Brother Guang, who has been staring behind Ding Yi, feels that his brother''s arm seems to have been lengthened by 20 cm by Ding Yi. His face is green with hiss and fright.


    At this time, the third man, taking advantage of Ding Yi''s boxing practice, pounced and stabbed Ding Yi on his right shoulder.


    The blade is sharp and the clothes are broken.


    But at the next moment, he felt as if his wrist had been shaken, and the short knife was stabbed at a piece of steel.


    "How could that be?" He didn''t come and react. Ding Yi stomped on one foot and came up with another move in the same place.


    Bang, it hit the man on the chin.


    So they saw the third big man suddenly fly up, fly to the top of the box, hit the chandelier, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Plop, he fell to the ground, screamed and rolled, his whole jaw seemed to be broken.


    In just a second or two, Ding Yi took these three men to try his fist.


    Three kinds of fighting methods, namely, changing the "squeezing" force, "wrapping" hands, and "beating" fists, can make the three gangsters scream and roll together.


    "I love grass." Now Shuanglong, Lu Xiaofang and song Ji are stunned.


    No one thought that Ding Yi could fight like this. He had practiced Kung Fu.


    "You want to mess with my classmates? Brother Shuanglong, you are responsible for this sentence. " When Ding Yi knocked down the three men, he also greatly increased his confidence in boxing. He took a few steps lightly and forced them to pass.


    "Paparazzi." Brother Shuanglong''s face was blue and white, but he didn''t flinch.


    Instead, Lu Xiaofang''s four people were all shrinking behind him, and they were scared to death.


    "Come on." Brother Shuanglong looks at Ding Yi coming. Suddenly, he roars and swish. He reaches out his hand to touch the back and then pulls it with his hand.


    Ka, Ka, a black pistol points at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi immediately stood still.


    He had long used his mind to see that there was a gun behind brother Shuanglong, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    The gun is powerful, but it depends on whose hand.


    If the gun is in the hands of tiger master, Ding Yi will be afraid of it, but now it''s in the hands of Shuanglong brother, it''s nothing.


    "Shot." Lu Xiaofang and song Ji were shocked when they saw brother Shuanglong shoot.


    It''s getting more and more terrible. Now it''s all about guns.


    Today, someone must die.


    "No." This is Ding Ding. Seeing the gun, he was also startled and wanted to run over.


    "Don''t move." Ding Yi turns around and stares at her. His eyes indicate that she doesn''t move. Don''t worry. I''m ok.


    The little girl is very concerned about Ding Yi. She is frightened and afraid. She feels that she has implicated Ding Yi, and her tears flow down.


    "Fight, don''t you know how to fight, fight again." Brother Shuanglong holds a gun and screams, but he doesn''t dare rush up at will.


    He and Ding Yi are about four meters away now. It seems that Ding Yi has learned Kung Fu, so he keeps the distance.


    "Kneel down, kneel down for me." Brother Shuanglong is furious at Ding Yi''s chest.


    The three best fighters under his command were all abandoned by Ding Yi today. Now he has the heart to kill people.


    However, he is still calm. Even if he wants Ding Yi to die, he will never do it by himself.


    Ding Yi looks at the muzzle of the gun and suddenly remembers Chen Ruolan''s words in his mind.


    If you don''t practice your martial arts, you have to predict. If you wait for the gun to sound, you will be shot.


    Before, he also met the gun when he fought with tiger master''s people. He relied on anticipation. Today, he just tried what would happen if he didn''t predict.


    "Why don''t we make a bet." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "I''ll bet on you." Shuanglong elder brother shoots directly. Bang, one shot hits Ding Yi on the ground: "kneel down, you hear me, little scum. I''ll count to three. If you don''t kneel down, I''ll kill you."


    "Guangzi, wood, get up for me. Don''t lie on the ground. Get up and get him." Brother Shuanglong asks the boys to get up and get Ding Yi.


    The shot hit the ground, and everyone was startled, but Ding Yi didn''t move, as if he knew he wouldn''t hit himself.


    "Bet you can hit me, I''ll count to three, you shoot, one." Ding Yi stares into brother Shuanglong''s eyes and counts directly.


    I grass, Shuanglong elder brother''s intuition in the heart of a fire into the eyes, eyes are red, dog thing really think I dare not shoot.


    "Two." Ding Yi continued to count with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 88

    At this time, his mind crazy in the double dragon elder brother body scan, double dragon elder brother body every nerve is he see clearly.


    Brother Shuanglong''s Qi and blood are surging up and his whole body is collapsing. When he looks at Ding Yi''s mouth and wants to count three, he can''t help it.


    Fingers move, nerves tighten.


    "Bang" shot Ding Yi in the chest.


    Ding Yi could have predicted ahead of time to hide, but he wanted to try what Chen Ruolan said to see if his speed had reached the level of strength. He just waited until the bullet moved.


    But at this time, he has an advantage.


    The general master of Chinese martial arts, on the gun, either waiting for anticipation, or waiting for the gun.


    The speed of a bullet is the same as the speed of sound. Generally, if you hear the sound of a gun, if you are not the best among the experts, you will be shot.


    Ding Yi has a mind and can observe the bullet coming out of the chamber.


    He didn''t listen to the gunfire, he just looked at the bullets.


    As soon as the bullet came out of the chamber, Ding Yi''s feet moved, an inch and a cushion, and his figure moved like the wind.


    The cushion step is the distance, the inch step is the speed, and the inch step is the fastest step to change the position.


    Ding Yi is the only one who can feel the change between lightning and flint.


    Whoosh, as he moved, the bullet flew close to his chest, hit him on the chest, tore his clothes, cut his skin, pulled out a long bloodstain and shot at the back wall.


    "It''s still half a beat slow." Ding Yi sighed in his heart.


    At his current speed, he still can''t catch up with the bullet in front of him. The only change is that his body method has changed very fast. Originally, he was facing Shuanglong brother, but he turned sideways to Shuanglong brother. The bullet was cut through his chest and didn''t enter his body.


    The speed of 340 meters per second is not fake. Ding Yi''s step is fast, but the bullet still passed his chest.


    If he didn''t just practice the golden elixir and his body became tough, this shot could kill a piece of meat on him and fly out.


    Now, this shot as like as two peas, and a scar, which is exactly the same for Ding Yi.


    This shot made Ding Yi realize the gap between himself and firearms.


    Last time he stabbed him with a knife, he didn''t hurt himself.


    With guns, the speed and strength of bullets can still cause damage, but the damage is much smaller than that of ordinary people.


    The changes on the field are fast and urgent. No one can see clearly except Ding Yi.


    When the gunfire stopped, everyone was shocked.


    Ding Yi has been standing in front of Shuanglong brother''s gun, but Ding Yi doesn''t look like he was shot.


    Brother Shuanglong holds a gun. The muzzle of the gun is on Ding Yi''s head. The barrel and Ding Yi''s forehead are less than 30 cm.


    But he was shaking, sweating, and his black face turned white.


    He didn''t know when Ding Yi was in front of him, and he didn''t know where he had just shot.


    It seems that Ding Yi''s clothes are broken, but they seem to be cut by a knife, not by a gun.


    "You -- you --" he stammered. He didn''t say anything for a long time. He wanted to say whether you were a human or a ghost.


    "Hit him, shoot him, shoot him." Standing behind Ding Yi, song Ji, who can''t see the situation, yells wildly.


    He thinks that if Ding Yi does not die today, he will not have a good life.


    Ding Yi is so terrible that he thinks Ding Yi is not human.


    "-- Open -- open you, Moby." Brother Shuanglong stammered and was about to cry.


    His gun is aimed at Ding Yi, and he is also very close to Ding Yi face to face.


    However, one of Ding Yi''s fingers is also on his board.


    He can''t hold the trigger at all.


    He doesn''t know when Ding Yi put it in, and fear surges into his heart.


    He suddenly thought of a person, who was the most terrible person he had ever seen. Ding Yi was obviously the same person in front of him.


    "I have eyes that don''t know Taishan --- brother Yi --- brother Yi, don''t you mind, you don''t care about villains --" brother Shuanglong repeatedly begged for mercy.


    "Relax, relax, don''t be afraid. Give me the gun." Ding Yi smiles and slowly pulls with his hand. Brother Shuanglong really lets go and even retreats a few steps.


    Ding Yi has a gun. This is the first time he has a gun.


    Although he killed several of brother Huoshui and tiger''s men last time, he grabbed three guns, but he didn''t have time to play. He wanted to kill tiger and gave them to Archie directly. Archie ran away with the gun and the money Ding Yi gave him afterwards.


    This time, he finally got it and played with it.


    Guns are men''s best toys, modern teenagers, who don''t want to play with guns.


    Although the imperial ban on guns is not as strict as it used to be, only rich people and officials can apply for the gun license. If Ding Yi does not get the immortal will, he may not have a chance to encounter guns in his life.


    "You lost. You didn''t hit me." Ding Yi plays with the gun and learns to load it.


    Others don''t understand Ding Yi''s current mood. Only after practicing Chinese martial arts can they understand Ding Yi''s current mood.


    If it wasn''t for the emergence of firearms, the development of Chinese martial arts would certainly have made great progress. Perhaps modern society, like the world of martial arts in novels, is full of martial arts experts who practice chivalry and righteousness.


    The emergence of firearms completely stifled the development of traditional Chinese culture, made many old people lose confidence in traditional Chinese culture, and thus lost their inheritance, making the most precious culture of Chinese civilization into a completely backward situation.


    Ding Yi has now proved with his national skills that as long as he practices skillfully, firearms are not invincible.


    "I''m willing to accept defeat." Brother Shuanglong looks like crying, but brother Yi, you didn''t say anything about gambling.


    As soon as he finished his four words, whoosh, Ding Yi raised his gun and pointed it at brother Shuanglong''s head.


    "No, brother Yi." Brother Shuanglong screamed and fell on his knees.


    Then he suddenly seemed to think of something: "my boss is brother Cong, an iron hand. We are tiger Lord''s territory. Brother Yi, don''t do it."


    Brother Shuanglong remembers brother tieshoucong. He also has Kung Fu like Ding Yi. He thinks Ding Yi should give him face. Maybe they can recognize him.


    "You''re right." Of course, Ding Yi knows tieshoucong. When he hears that, his face changes greatly. Is this KTV actually tiger''s?


    As soon as brother Shuanglong saw that Ding Yi''s face had changed greatly, he knew that Ding Yi really knew iron hand or tiger master. He said hurriedly, "brother Yi, do you know tiger master and Cong? Don''t worry. Tiger master should be very angry."


    Brother Shuanglong doesn''t know that the tiger is dead. It''s obvious that he is a little man under the tiger.


    "Are you with the iron hand?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Yes, oh no." Brother Shuanglong nodded and then shook his head: "I''m with brother Dabo. Brother Dabo is an apprentice of iron hand. This is brother Cong''s, and it belongs to big brother Bo. "


    "---" Ding Yi wants to laugh when he hears about it. This pair of elder brothers can''t be any smaller. The iron hand probably doesn''t know him.


    "Get up, call brother Dabo, ask him to call tieshoucong, say Ding Yi is here, and ask him to come right away." Ding Yi put away his gun.


    "OK, OK. Thank you, brother Yi. Thank you, brother Yi." Brother Shuanglong escaped from death, both surprised and happy. Then think about Ding Yi''s tone, as if he really knew Tsung Tieshou, and he didn''t pay attention to him. He was not only afraid.


    He immediately got up and made a phone call.


    On the edge, Lu Xiaofang and others have been scared to death. Originally, they watched brother Shuanglong fight and wanted to kill Ding Yi. In a twinkling of an eye, Ding Yi snatched all the guns. Then it seems that Ding Yi knows the eldest brother Shuanglong.


    "Let''s go." Wei Xin pulled his clothes behind Lu Xiaofang and whispered.


    The four just admitted their advice in front of Ding Yi. When brother Shuanglong came, they turned back. Now they are afraid of Ding Yi''s reckoning afterwards. Seeing that Ding Yi is ready to beat brother Shuanglong again, they plan to run away.


    They are very close to the door. Wei Xinmeng turns around and pulls the door.


    There was a bang on the door.


    "Ah" the four people jumped and screamed, holding their heads and retreating wildly.


    "You four have seeds. You just turned back." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Putong" Wei Xin got the fastest reaction and knelt down immediately: "we''re wrong. We''ll never go back. Brother Yi, spare your life."


    Then Lu Xiaofang three people kneel down one after another to beg for mercy.


    "I''m afraid he''ll kill us all." Song Ji stares at Ding Yi in despair. He sees hope again and again and is overturned by Ding Yi again and again.


    Why no one can control him? Song Ji''s expression is very ferocious. He vowed in his heart that as long as he can go out today, he will find his father and say anything to let Ding Yi go to jail for a lifetime.


    "I''m not a beast. Why kill so many people?" Ding Yi turns around and walks to brother Guang.


    "Get up, brother Guang."


    Brother Guang doesn''t bleed much at his finger. He''s wrapped in the whole dress. He''s still a man. He hasn''t fainted until now.


    This is actually the credit of Ding yixianqi, otherwise he would have bled to death.

 Chapter 89

    "Brother Yi, brother Yi. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. " Brother Guang also kept begging for mercy.


    Ding Yi took the gun and wiped it with his T-shirt, as if wiping his fingerprints or sweat.


    After wiping, I threw it in front of brother Guang.


    "Hiss" brother Guangqing looks at the gun on the ground with a blue face. In a flash, he has an impulse to take up a gun and kill Ding Yi.


    But the idea flashed by. Seeing brother Shuanglong on the phone, his idea vanished.


    "Give you two choices, either take a gun and kill yourself, or kill him." Ding Yi pointed to song Ji.


    "Hiss" Lu Xiaofang four people listen almost fainted.


    "Song Shao, don''t blame me." Brother Guang gritted his teeth and went to get the gun.


    "No Ding Yi." Ding Ding can''t help it at this time. He comes to take Ding Yi''s arm and looks at him with pathetic eyes: "I''m OK again. Don''t kill people and break the law." She is very moved by what Ding Yi has done for her, but she doesn''t want Ding Yi to kill for her.


    "It''s not me. Don''t worry." Ding Yi pats her on the shoulder. Ding Ding, you are too kind to know that people are dangerous.


    "Song Ji is too narrow-minded and can''t hold a grain of sand in his eyes. I don''t have a deep hatred with him. He actually sent someone to supervise you."


    "I''m so vicious at the age of 18. Will I be successful in society or university in the future? If I don''t kill him, I don''t know how many women will be killed by him in the future. "


    "He''s still young. Give him a chance to change his ways." Ding Ding said softly.


    Ding Yi is silent for a moment. Looking at Ding Ding''s expression, he hesitates to give her face.


    Song Ji is really scared at this time. He can see that Ding Yi really wants him to die.


    "Don''t, Ding Yi, Ding Ding, I''m wrong, I''m still young, Wuwu." Song Ji cried bitterly: "don''t kill me, I don''t dare any more, I''m still young, I''m not 18 years old, I will change, I really will change, no, Ding Yi, Ding Ding, you help me, help me."


    After thinking for a moment, "OK." Ding Yi nodded: "Ding Ding, I''ll give you face and give him a chance."


    Then he picked up the gun from the ground and threw it to song Ji.


    Song Ji has no idea, so does brother Guang.


    "There are so many things happening here today, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t go out and say to his father, song Ji, you prove to me that you can shoot the man on the ground."


    Someone on the ground was hit by him just now. He didn''t wake up. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Ding Yi told him to shoot, but also to pull him into the water, save him to call the police.


    Everyone is looking at Songji.


    Song Ji''s face changed from green to white. After waiting for a long time, he found that everyone was looking at him.


    "Hurry up, I don''t have much patience. I''ll kill the man on the ground. We''ll be good brothers from now on." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, song Ji clenched his teeth, bowed his head and picked up the gun.


    His father is a policeman. He must have played with guns before. He is very skilled in holding guns.


    Just as he picked up the gun, the door was opened again, and five or six people rushed in.


    "Brother Yi." Iron hand Cong arrived so soon.


    "Big brother." Brother Shuanglong just came up.


    "Ba" iron hand next to a 30-year-old young rushed up, slapped him in the face, and then another kick, Shuanglong brother kicked to the ground.


    "Don''t you dare to offend brother Yi." Dabo pulls out a gun and puts it on Shuanglong''s head. Then he looks for Ding Yi on the field.


    He doesn''t know Ding Yi. He only knows what master iron hand says. He''s very powerful. He''s a master of Huajin, and the tiger master died in Ding Yi''s hands.


    The tiger Lord was a god like figure in the eyes of big brother. Unexpectedly, he died in Ding Yi''s hands.


    It took Dabo a long time to find out who Ding Yi was.


    Is he so young? what the hell.


    "I''m sorry, brother Yi. The little ones have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai." Iron hand Cong is depressed. Just after Ding Yi is settled, his younger brother is in trouble again. Fortunately, he is upstairs at KTV today. Otherwise, he will come later. I don''t know what will happen.


    "Brother Yi, do you want him to die or live?" Big Bo''s gun is on Shuanglong''s head.


    Brother Shuanglong was almost scared.


    Ding Yi is just about to speak.


    Behind him, someone suddenly screamed, "grass, you Ding Yi."


    Song Ji to Ding Yi, Ding Ding two people, Ba, Ba, Ba, continuously pull the trigger, crazy shot.


    "Ba, Ba, BA." There was a strange empty shot in the room.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the crazy song Ji.


    Song Ji buckled more than ten times in one breath before he reflected.


    There was no bullet in it.


    "I --" he looked at Ding Yi, full of despair.


    He saw Ding Yi turn around, face the iron hand, back to himself, so he found the opportunity.


    But I never thought there was no bullet in the gun.


    "Ding Ding, do you see this kind of person? You''re still too kind, vicious and evil to change with age." Ding Yi spread out his palm and caught a pile of bullets in his hand.


    No one knows when he dropped the bullet.


    In fact, just when Ding Yi wiped his fingerprints, he covered everyone''s sight with his clothes, covered his voice with his words and KTV songs, and withdrew the bullet.


    "Ding Yi --- don''t --- don''t --" song jiwanwan didn''t expect this kind of result. He also wanted to beg for mercy and looked helplessly at the iron hand, brother Shuanglong.


    "Boss Mao, my father is the police chief, you save me, save me, or you will all have bad luck, boss Mao --" he kept reminding people that my father is the police chief.


    Everyone looked at him pitifully.


    "Iron hand." Ding Yi also looks at the iron hand, and the iron hand immediately looks at big brother Bo.


    "Screw you." Big brother understood and raised his gun. Bang, there was a shot.


    "Puchi" Lu Xiaofang four people, watching song Ji was shot in the head.


    "Ouch" Zhu Jian can''t help it any more. The beer he just drank is spitting out like a waterfall.


    He vomited like a plague. Then Wei Xin, Xu Jie and Lu Xiaofang bent down and vomited wildly. Today, they vomited all the food and drink to the ground, causing a bad smell in the box.


    They must still be high school students, where they have seen such a tragic scene today.


    First Ding Yi cut a person''s finger, and then big brother shot him in the head.


    The four teenagers couldn''t help it any more. They were frightened and scared. They crowded together and vomited wildly.


    "Brother Yi, please forgive me, brother Dabo. I didn''t know it was my sister-in-law. Song Ji asked me to do it. I didn''t know it was my sister-in-law." At this time, the skinhead brother on the side rolled over, with the other hand holding Ding Yi''s thigh, crying and crying.


    Who doesn''t know that even the iron hand brother has to look at Ding Yi''s face. Brother Guang is naturally scared to death.


    "Did you meet your sister-in-law?" Big brother was in a cold sweat.


    Although he saw Ding Yi for the first time today, just before he came down, his master iron hand repeatedly told him that Ding Yi was a murderer and could not be offended.


    It was said that brother Guang might want to engage in ma''zi Ding Yi. He was scared to death and rushed up to put the gun on brother Guang''s head again.


    "No, no, I swear I didn''t, my hand --" brother Guang cried wildly. Although my hand touched a little, it wasn''t cut off by him. What else.


    Ding Ding''s face is full of sympathy. He doesn''t dare to speak. He quietly pulls Latin Yi''s clothes with his fingers.


    "Well, he was ordered and punished. Let him live." Seeing Ding Ding''s expression, Ding Yi knows that Ding Ding''s kind heart is flooding again, so he has to shake his head with a bitter smile and say something nice for brother Guang.


    "Thank you brother Yi, thank you sister-in-law, thank you sister-in-law." Brother Guang was overjoyed and tried to kowtow on the ground.


    A mouthful of a sister-in-law, Ding Ding called the face red.


    "Guangzai, you''re lucky, brother Yi." Big brother bowed his face, wiped the gun on his hand and threw it to the ground.


    "You''re responsible for killing people. I''ll take care of your family all my life."


    Brother Guang didn''t hesitate. He nodded like a chicken: "thank you, brother Dabo. Thank you, Mr. Cong." I''m so grateful.


    Ding Ding and Lu Xiaofang, with their mouths open, were very surprised. They didn''t expect that brother Guang''s life would survive and still have to bear the blame.


    They are not people in the world. They don''t know the way people in the world do things.


    For brother Guang, this is his best destination and choice.


    After dealing with brother Guang, brother Dabo sweeps Yu Guang and sees brother Shuanglong.


    "Putong" brother Shuanglong knelt down to ding ding without saying a word.


    At this time the ghost can see, today can live, depends on Ding Ding.

 Chapter 90

    "Help, sister-in-law. I know I''m wrong. I''m blinded by lard." Brother Shuanglong said, raised his hand and hit his face.


    Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, BA.


    Looking at him in front of big brother and iron hand, he is no different from a pig or a dog.


    Lu Xiaofang and Wei Xin suddenly understood what Ding Yi had just said: "you should be glad that you are my classmate."


    Although Ding Yi humiliated them, they would rather be humiliated than song Ji.


    "Brother Yi, what do you say?" Big brother Bo still looks at Ding Yi and only waits for a word.


    Ding Yi has been silent for a while. Today Ding Ding is here. He can''t be too cruel. He''s talking about Mao Xia, brother Shuanglong''s sister. It''s really good.


    "Shuanglong, keep your account in mind, and I''ll work with you another day." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "Not yet. Thank you, brother Yi." Big brother Bo is also very happy. In the end, he doesn''t want Shuanglong brother to have an accident.


    Shuanglong in his hands, can be regarded as a capable one, otherwise will not give this KTV to Shuanglong tube.


    "Thank you brother Yi, thank you sister-in-law." Brother Shuanglong escaped from the dead and was overjoyed.


    "Go away." Iron hand Cong has a black face.


    Brother Shuanglong, like Meng Dahe, turns around and runs away.


    After the two gangsters were settled, they all looked at Lu Xiaofang''s four students.


    Four people, this meeting is going to be silly.


    It sounds like they are high school students, but they are almost 18 years old, and the youngest is 17 and a half years old.


    At this age, I''ve read a lot of novels, not to mention movies and TV.


    What they see today is totally wrong.


    The idiom of killing people and killing their mouths has been learned in the textbook of junior high school.


    "Ding Ding" Wei Xin looks at Ding Ding pitifully.


    Ding Ding lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Wei Xin came up with an idea and called Ding Ding, who also hated him.


    However, Ding Ding knows that he can''t interfere with Ding Yi''s work too much. He is afraid that Ding Yi will be angry, so he lowers his head.


    "Today''s high school students are no different from adults." Ding Yi walked up to the four and said slowly, "I know what to say and what not to say."


    "Yes, yes." They immediately understood and nodded desperately.


    "That will do." Big wave elder brother ha ha a smile: "awei, report to the police, say Song Ji and classmate, get drunk here in us, in order to rob princess with elder brother Guang, fight."


    "It''s BOGO."


    "Brother Yi, you go first, and give it to Dabo." At this time, tieshoucong finally spoke.


    Now that tiger is dead, others will start to call him Cong Ye.


    He thinks Congye is very nice and wants to listen to it for a few years, so he plans to keep a good relationship with Ding Yi.


    "Please, Mr. Cong." Ding Yi smiles and calls Sheng Cong, turns around and takes Ding Ding Ding''s hand to leave KTV.


    Out of the KTV, the lights are bright outside, Ding Ding''s face is red and purple, his voice is still a little trembling, obviously just a little slow.


    "I''m sorry for the trouble, Ding Yi."


    "It''s OK. I''m the one who''s bothering you. Songji just wants to deal with me." Ding Yi comforts her and feels Ding Ding Ding''s uneasiness.


    "Ding Ding, kindness is a virtue. The older generation said that good is rewarded with good, which is right, but sometimes it depends on what things and who they are facing."


    "I understand." Ding Ding whispered, "I won''t do it again."


    She also felt uncomfortable. If Ding Yi didn''t take off the bullet first, song Ji would have been killed without doubt.


    "I''ll take you home." Ding Yi can''t bear to talk about her self reproach.


    "No, I''ll go back to class." Ding Dinglian said: "this evening is Qi Min on duty, the first class she came to check."


    Calculate the time. There''s about half an hour left.


    "What, go home, I''ll ask for leave for you. She''s my relative." Ding Yi can''t help but send her home.


    "Oh." Ding Ding naturally dare not disobey, gentle agreed.


    He took a taxi to take Ding Ding home. When he got downstairs, Ding Yi didn''t dare to go up.


    Because his mind swept, Dingding mother thirteen sister is at home.


    Thirteen younger sister Cui Dingding pays off money and debts every day. Ding Yi goes to her house so late. It''s easy for her to lose her life.


    "Say to your mother, I won''t go up for dinner tomorrow, 888." Ding Yi watched Ding Ding go upstairs and turned to leave.


    Back from Ding Ding''s home, Ding Yi looks at the time. The self-study class is almost over. It''s no fun to go to school again.


    It''s better to go back to Tang Xuan''s house at night.


    Because of the tiger Lord, Ding Yi is afraid of implicating them and hasn''t gone home for a few days.


    Thinking of Tang Xuan, Jiang Rong and Jin Yan at home, plus song Qian, Ding Yi felt a little excited.


    Beauties, I''m back. Do you think I''m here.


    But he didn''t wait for ten minutes when his cell phone rang.


    When I look at the mobile phone number, I don''t seem to know it, but I''m a little familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    Who is it? Ding Yi gets through.


    "Ding Yi, you didn''t go to self-study tonight. Did you ask for leave?" There was a stern voice on the phone.


    So it''s the wave goods? Ding Yi finally knows who it is.


    There are the mobile phone numbers of the teachers on the platform of the classroom. He has a look, but he doesn''t pay attention to them.


    The stern voice was Qi Min, their physics teacher.


    Liu Chengzhi, the head teacher, has something to do with his family these days. He didn''t come to study late. It''s Qi Min''s turn to be on duty today.


    But calculate the time, soon after class, you just call me, what do you mean?


    "I have something to do with my family. I asked principal Gao for leave." Ding Yi immediately used the same old excuse.


    Which side of the phone is silent, it is estimated that Qi Min is also thinking, are you a student? What leave do you ask for from the headmaster?


    Ding Yi sees that she is not talking and is about to hang up.


    "Come to school now. I''ll wait for you in the office." Qi Min''s voice suddenly softened a lot.


    "---" what''s the situation? There is something wrong with Ding Yijue.


    Does this wave of goods have a fever? No man after divorce? Of course not.


    Ding Yi didn''t realize that Qi Min would burn to this point.


    "Isn''t school coming to an end? I have something to do outside. When I get to school, I''ll finish school. If I have something to do, it''s better to say tomorrow. " Ding Yi asked tentatively.


    "You come now." Qimin pause, as if summoned up courage: "I have something to tell you." The tone is not like a teacher at all, but like a girlfriend.


    "What''s the rush? You said on the phone Ding Yi doesn''t believe in this evil. I''ll ignore you. It depends on what you do.


    "Ding Yi." Qi Min was anxious, cried out, and then kept silent. Finally, he said, "we have nothing to do with it. Would you like to delete the video?"


    It turned out that she was still thinking about the video Ding Yi showed her that day, and worried that it would burst out.


    "This matter, hehe, I have to think about it." Ding Yi is smiling. In his mind, the scenery in front of Qi Min''s chest suddenly flashed. He suddenly feels a fever in his lower abdomen.


    Qi Min on the other side of the phone seems to be biting Bei''s teeth: "you make a price, what conditions do you want?"


    Eh, Ding Yi is more and more interesting. What does Qi Min want? Are you really afraid of the video, or are you really in trouble? Or something else.


    Ding Yijue''s can try, slightly hesitated: "is any condition may."


    Qi Min also hesitated: "you want to make sure you can delete it, swear not to leave a copy --" then the following words, sound like a mosquito: "you can."


    Ding Yi can think that Qi Min''s face must be red at the end of the phone.


    "OK, deal." Ding Yi said with a smile: "the school will be over soon. Come out and I''ll find a hotel to wait for you."


    After another silence on the phone, Qi Min said cautiously: "I''m on duty today, or tomorrow, or you come to school."


    Tomorrow, Ding Yi almost wanted to say tomorrow, but when he thought of school, in the teacher''s dormitory, he gave the teacher a hiss, and Ding Yi felt even hotter.


    "Wait for me, your dormitory."


    ¡°3006¡£¡± Qi Min''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Ha ha ha, Qi Langlang, you asked for it." Ding Yi hung up, not in a hurry, and watched the time slowly go back to school.


    When we got to the gate of the school, the school had been over for a while, most of the students had already gone home, and the figures in twos and threes were finally leaving the school.


    When Ding Yi walked into the school alone, he felt that there were fewer and fewer people in the school and that it was quieter and quieter all around.


    Qi Min''s dormitory is in the same building as his office. Ding Yi visited it last time.


    There are six rooms on the third floor. Three are dormitories and three are offices. The office is on the left side of the stairs and the dormitory is on the right side.


    Ding Yi rushed downstairs and found that many street lights were turned off. Only one light on the third floor of the whole building was still on.


    It seems that all the teachers have come home from work, and there should be few people in the school.


    Ding Yi was not in a hurry. He didn''t go upstairs immediately. He turned left and right and scanned his mind.


    For Ding Yi, who has a mind, darkness is his favorite environment.


    "Eh" Ding Yi just scanned for a while and saw an interesting picture.


    Not far behind a piece of green, four security guards sat quietly, motionless, but their eyes were fixed on the building.


    Is there an ambush? Ding Yi immediately wanted to laugh.

 Chapter 91

    I said how could Qi Min take the initiative to call me and ask me out? Originally, he wanted to ambush me?


    Ding Yi couldn''t figure it out.


    It is impossible for an ordinary female teacher to be so entangled with a student. Even if she has something to do with Ding Yi, it is impossible to retaliate in this way.


    There must be something else.


    Ding Yijue is very interesting and walks slowly to the four security guards.


    Walking, I suddenly feel that the four security guards are a little familiar.


    Of course, he is a little familiar with the security guard of the school. These four key points are not from the school.


    He was wearing the school''s security uniform, but he didn''t look like a school man.


    "Yes, Ah Wei." Ding Yi recognized one of them.


    They just separated from ironhand for less than half an hour.


    Half an hour ago, they got Shuanglong and song Ji and others. Big Bo finally called out: "awei, call the police --"


    At that time, it was one of these people who finally entered KTV with big brother and iron hand.


    Not to mention all four, at least two of them are, and Ah Wei, who called the police, is among them.


    Half an hour ago, they were still in the iron hand''s KTV. In a twinkling of an eye, they ran here to be security guards.


    Do you have a part-time job? Ding Yi walks over with a smile.


    The sight here is not good. The light is very dark. The four people on the opposite side haven''t noticed yet. When Ding Yi approaches, the four people are a little flustered.


    "Here it is. Someone is coming."


    "Wigo, someone''s coming."


    The four seemed to know that Ding Yi had found them, so they came out of the flower bed, brushed, turned on the flashlight and illuminated Ding Yi: "what are you doing? School is not over. " Greet Ding Yi as a security guard.


    "Weige, don''t you know me so soon?" Ding Yi is smiling and gentle.


    "I love grass." Brother Wei''s flashlight was so scared that he almost dropped it: "Yi --- Yi --- brother."


    "Come on, meet brother Yi." Panic in panic way.


    "Hello, brother Yi." The others were all in one voice and bent down to make a respectful voice, like a group of younger brothers.


    A look at their appearance and action shows that they are not security guards but gangsters.


    This Wei elder brother just followed big wave elder brother, iron hand watched Ding Yi how to force song Ji to death.


    Ding Yi looks at the iron hand, and the iron hand immediately lets big brother Bo shoot song Ji.


    Although Wei Ge doesn''t know Ding Yi, he immediately knows how powerful Ding Yi is.


    "Brother Yi, why are you here?" There''s something wrong with wigo.


    "I''m right to ask you. I was at KTV just now. It''s only about half an hour. I''m going to work as a security guard in our school?"


    "Brother Yi, what''s your full name?" The more wigo thought about it, the more terrifying he felt.


    "Ding Yi, song Ji called me several times at KTV just now."


    "Moby''s - this pig brain - brother Yi, I don''t mean you, I mean myself --" brother Wei was so shocked that he quickly explained it.


    The four of them, of course, are not school security.


    Brother Wei is the same as brother Shuanglong, with brother Dabo.


    This afternoon, brother Shuanglong took on a business deal, saying that Gao Yi, the principal of No.1 middle school, asked him to help him deal with a student in the school.


    They designed it and asked Qi Min to lead the students to the dormitory. When the students entered, Qi Min sent a message. Shuanglong took several brothers to pretend to be school security guards and rushed to the dormitory immediately.


    No matter three, seven, two, two, one, beat the student first.


    Call the police after the fight, and tell the students to supervise the teacher.


    After a while, there will be several "policemen" coming up to take the students to the police station.


    This student, of course, is Ding Yi.


    Together, this time Gao Yi and Qi Min unite to make Ding Yi die.


    Because they have a common goal, to take back Ding Yi''s video.


    Gao Yi has had enough of it these days. Ding Yi doesn''t go to school any more. Then he pushes Gao Yi and says that he has asked Gao Yi for leave, which makes Gao Yi lose face and really looks like Ding Yi''s dog.


    Gao Yi is very dissatisfied and always wants to get Ding Yi.


    Qi Min is also afraid of Ding Yi''s video. They hit it off and join hands to deal with Ding Yi.


    After listening to the overall plan, Ding Yi was also impressed.


    Gao Yi is resourceful. First, he asks Shuanglong brother to pretend to be a security guard and beat Ding Yi. Then he asks the police to take Ding Yi away.


    If Ding Yi reports Gao Yi''s video to the police at this time, then the video will go to Gao Yi.


    Because the police are also Gao Yi''s acquaintances.


    If Ding Yi fails to hand in the video to report Gao Yi and plans to hand in the video to the ICAC, Ding Yi will not even have the opportunity to go to the ICAC.


    In order to do this, Gao Yi went around looking for gangster Shuanglong brother first, and then the police. After several days of preparation, he was finally ready to fight today.


    Unfortunately, something happened at school today.


    First, song Ji was killed, and the police called Gao Yi, the headmaster. Then shuanglongge was scared to death by Ding Yi, and he didn''t come by himself. He asked Weige to bring several people for him.


    At this time, Gao Yi is dealing with song Ji''s affairs at the police station. Wei Ge and the four of them are waiting for Ding Yi at school.


    When Gao Yi left, he only said a student surnamed Ding, not his full name. So when Wei Ge arrived here, he didn''t know that this person was Ding Yi.


    When I see Ding Yi, I think about Gao Yi''s surname Ding, and I''m scared out of sweat.


    "Brother Yi, no matter what happened to me, Shuanglong was going to come here. I was for him. Shuanglong''s son of a bitch and his sister is from this school. He worked for Gao Yi. He must have received the benefits of Gao Yi. I can confiscate some of the benefits - I''m wronged. If I knew about brother Yi, I would not dare to come here even if I had a hundred courage --" brother Wei was crying, so I had to kneel down and kowtow.


    He doesn''t know Ding Yi, but he knows how cruel Ding Yi is.


    Just now, Ding Yi''s classmate song Ji died because of Ding Yi. Another guangzai was also charged with murder after Ding Yi cut his fingers.


    "Take it easy. I don''t blame you for your panic." Ding Yi quickly appeased him: "so Qimin dormitory is equipped with cameras?"


    "Yes, it can be seen in the computer of Gao Yi''s dormitory. Brother Yi, Gao Yi is not here now. We can go to his dormitory and take the computer." Weige quickly offered advice: "the female teacher, do you want us to go?" When Wei Ge talks about Qi Min, there is a trace of ferocity in his eyes.


    That expression, really don''t mind helping Ding Yi kill Qi min.


    "Don''t be such a pretty girl. How can you bear it?" Ding Yi said with a smile, "I''ll go up and meet her."


    "I see. I see." Weige immediately smiles and says in a low voice: "brother Yi, according to the plan, soon after you go up, she will send a text message, and then we will rush up when we receive it."


    "Don''t worry, we will patrol around to make sure that no one is close to 500 meters." Wigo, they will definitely not go up again.


    Other security guards in the school have been ordered by Gao Yi for a long time, so they can''t get close to this side today.


    It''s such a dark and windy day. Ding Yi laughs and strides upstairs.


    Before he got upstairs, he could see it clearly.


    The dormitory of the complex building is different from other units. It has two rooms inside and a desk outside. It looks like an office.


    Open the door inside and enter another room. The room has a simple bed and bedside table. In the left corner, there is a small bathroom and shower room.


    Qi Min is a little nervous sitting on the bed, looking up at the bedside table from time to time.


    Today, Qi Min is very sexy and seems to have just taken a bath. She is wearing a thin silk suspender skirt. The skirt is not long and only covers half of her thigh. The half key is that the upper lead is a little low. If Ding Yi stands in front of her at this time, he can look up slightly and see one or two pieces of snow white below.


    "It''s such a boon." Ding Yi''s mind sweeps. Qi Min doesn''t wear underwear in her suspender skirt. She only wears underwear.


    It seems that she is determined to set a trap for Ding Yi.


    Then follow her eyes to see past, bedside table put a vase, vase inside a pinhole camera, facing her bed.


    "You forced me. You shot me first. Don''t blame me, Ding Yi." Qi Min looks at the vase and mutters to himself.


    Thinking of Ding Yi taking pictures of her and Gao Yi, as well as taking off her underwear in the office, she gritted her teeth with anger.


    This time, I''m going to put Ding Yi in jail. At least I have to get back the video and return my innocence.


    Qi minjue did nothing wrong. It was Ding Yi who led him.


    Just as she was mumbling to herself, there was a knock on the door.


    "Hu" Qi Min quickly stood up, took a deep breath, hesitated for a few seconds, and walked out gently.


    "Who?" The room outside Qi Min station called.


    "I''m Ding Yi." Ding Yi laughs outside.


    In the middle of the night, he knocked on the door of the teacher''s dormitory at school. He felt like cheating.


    Qi Min calms down and picks up his cell phone.


    She has long lost the SMS in her mobile phone in advance, with only a few words on it: "Ding Yi is here."


    The moment she opened the door, she pressed a send, whoosh, and took a short message to wigo''s mobile phone. Then she quickly put it aside.


    As soon as the gate opened, Ding Yi stepped in and slammed the door with his backhand.


    "Ding Yi --" Qi Min was about to speak when she saw Ding Yi smile and step forward. At the same time, she held the door of the house with her hand to keep her from closing.


    "What are you doing?" Qi Min''s heart beat quickly, and she felt a strong breath of men, with a heavy smell of sweat.


    Without waiting for her reaction, Ding Yi has rushed in.


    No, Qi Min''s mind is blank and scared.

 Chapter 92

    Her mind is very confused. As soon as Ding Yi enters the door, he starts directly without saying a word, which makes her unprepared. Many people who want to speak seem to forget all of a sudden.


    "Don''t mess around, Ding Yi. Will you delete the video?" Qi Min is scared to death by Ding Yi''s sudden action. She looks at Ding Yi''s expression as if she wants to eat people. She is very afraid.


    But she didn''t dare. She knew that the more dangerous a woman was, the easier it was to arouse a man''s ferocity.


    She could only whisper in a pleading voice.


    Ding Yi ignored her at all: "did you ask someone to deal with me? You''re a teacher. How can you ask someone to deal with your students? "


    "I - I didn''t mean to. Who told you to do it first." Qi Min is frightened and scared.


    "Are you wrong?" Ding Yi asked fiercely.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Qi Min, no matter what, admit your mistake first.


    "Well, if you are wrong, you have to admit it and you have to be punished." Ding Yi grins and strides forward.


    "You --" Qi Min''s head is blank and his body is stiff.


    Bang, bang, bang, wigo, who is patrolling around downstairs, seems to hear the whole building shaking. It seems that something is beating heavily on the wall in a very rhythmic way.


    "Is there a fight upstairs? How can the earth shake?" A little brother on the side of Weige was dumbfounded.


    Weige looked up at the building: "this building is a bean curd dregs project, floor structure, not frame structure."


    "I can hear that." Another little brother laughed: "the voice is so loud, do you think brother Yi will beat her to blood?"


    "Ba" younger brother was photographed by brother Wei: "shut up, we separate, you two go there, we go there, look around, don''t let people come."


    "I see, wigo." The younger brothers continued to patrol in two ways.


    ------------------------------------------


    In the room on the third floor, Qi Min is biting her teeth and curling up at the head of the bed in the room. From time to time, she looks up at the mobile phone on the table with a little despair in her eyes.


    Weige, who is looking forward to him, and the scene of rushing in and beating Ding Yi fiercely in his imagination have not appeared up to now. Instead, he is like a poor little sheep.


    What''s more hateful is that Ding Yi doesn''t seem to know how to feel pity for jade. She feels miserable.


    "Sorry? You said you wanted to trade, and now you regret it? " Ding Yi stood at the door with a satisfied face.


    "Wu Wu Wu, Chi Chi" Qi Min sobbed for a while. Suddenly he thought of something. He sat up fiercely and said harshly, "Ding Yi, I want to sue you, you beast."


    "Oh, tell me what?" Ding Yi said with a smile: "you asked me to come to your dormitory at night. What do you want to sue me for? It''s good I didn''t sue you. "


    "---" Qi Min was stunned. Yes, she asked Ding Yi to come? On the court, this is really reasonable, also can''t say clearly, how good a teacher, in the middle of the night call students to the dormitory? How to sue Ding Yi?


    "Do you want to be shameless? It''s you who lead the students. I didn''t sue you for harassing me. Do you still want to sue me?" Ding Yi laughs.


    "Hooligans." Qi Minqi grabs the pillow on her bed and throws it at Ding Yi. Her tears flow down again.


    "Enough." Ding Yi took the pillow, threw it back with his backhand, and then his face sank: "Gao Yi forced you so much, but you cooperated with him. I helped you, but you avenged me. If I had known that, I should not have knocked on the door that day, and let you be occupied by Gao Yi."


    "You" Qi Min is scolded by Ding Yi. Her face is red and she can''t speak. She only has tears in her eyes.


    "It''s just a deputy director of the logistics department. I can make you volunteer, right? Wait." Ding Yi turned away with a cold face and said, "sooner or later, I''ll let you be willing."


    Bang, as Ding Yi closes the door heavily, Qi Min finally can''t help it any more. He lies on the bed and cries.


    Ding Yigang went downstairs and met brother Wei with a younger brother.


    "Brother Yi, is it over?" The little brother was surprised. He didn''t expect Ding Yi to be so fast.


    Just said, Ba, his head was photographed by brother Wei: "son of a bitch, brother Yi is very busy. There must be something important to do. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. You want to die."


    "Yes, yes." My younger brother suddenly realized that his face was green and he quickly changed his tongue.


    I''m joking that brother Yi is not powerful. It''s not about seeking death. Brother Yi is famous.


    "--" Ding Yi looked at the two men depressed, and his reputation was lost again: "cough, I --" I don''t have to explain it to you? I feel very depressed.


    Besides, Ding Yi is not happy today. Qi Min is crying as if he had suffered a big loss. In fact, I suffered a big loss. I didn''t even say that Qi Min is old.


    "Yes, yes." Two people said clearly, the eyes clearly tell Ding Yi, you don''t explain, young people rarely meet such a teacher, we understand.


    "I''ll go" Ding Yijue couldn''t communicate with them, so he shook his head and walked quickly.


    Brother Wei quickly asks the other two boys to come, and the four of them send Ding Yi away.


    "Don''t send it. You can go back, too."


    "We''re going back, too. Let''s go together." Weige and the four of them have finished their task and are about to leave school with Ding Yi.


    Five people walked all the way, said a few words, just left the school gate not long.


    Brush, a car drove to them in the distance, stopped not far away, the gun light came over, it was a bit dazzling.


    "Gao Yi is back." As soon as Ding Yi''s eyes brightened, he quietly looked at brother Wei: "call him over."


    Don''t call Wei Ge, the car stops, Gao Yi walks out of the car with his fat man.


    "Wigo." Gao Yigang comes back from the police to deal with song Ji''s affairs, but Qi Min is still crying in bed and doesn''t call him. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Seeing Ding Yi escorted by four gangsters, he felt strange and got off the bus.


    "Principal Gao, come here. We are working." Weige reaches out his hand to greet him. Gao Yi lowers his head and talks to the car driver. The car drives away by itself.


    "Yes." A little brother kicked Ding Yi.


    "Ah ah," Ding Yi pretended to scream, and ran a few steps forward. Immediately, several younger brothers rushed up and grabbed Ding Yi.


    Gao Yi saw the great joy, quickly ran over: "how, brother Wei, catch this boy, no indecent teacher."


    "Got it." Weige smiles and raises his hand to chop.


    He threw his hand at Gao Yi''s neck.


    "Ah," Gao Yi screamed, covering his neck and staring at brother Wei.


    "I love grass." Weige is very embarrassed. A slap here in the movie can make people dizzy.


    "What are you doing, wigo?" Gao Yi wants to talk. Bang, he is hit by Weige again.


    "Plop" this time, Gao Yi finally fell to the ground and fainted on the spot.


    When he awoke, he found himself in a box of a bar.


    The music outside was so loud that one after another, but there was a dead silence in the box.


    He wanted to move, and found that his body was numb, like he was shocked, but he still couldn''t move.


    Then he glanced and saw a few people standing on the side, some of whom were really holding electric batons.


    "You - who are you and what are you doing? Let me go -- "University scared to death:" Ding Yi? " He saw Ding Yi.


    "What are you doing, Ding Yi? Let me go -- "he wanted to cry.


    "A little sober?" On the side of Ding Yi, there are big brother Bo, Wei brother, Shuanglong brother and others.


    "Shuanglong, you son of a bitch, you betrayed me." Gao Yi finally knows what happened when he sees brother Shuanglong.


    "College president, don''t say that. We didn''t go together. You almost killed me, I don''t know." The more brother Shuanglong thinks about it, the more scared he is.


    Today, if we didn''t meet Ding Yi at KTV first and then meet him at school, it would be a dead end.


    Ding Yi is in his eyes now, just like God. Don''t you harm me? Thinking of this, brother Shuanglong burst into a rage and rushed up to Gao Yi with a stick.


    "Chi Chi" sparks everywhere.


    "Ah --" Gao Yi screamed when he was electrified, and his whole body felt numb and painful.


    "I''ve agreed to be my dog. You dog want to bite its owner." Ding Yi light way: "sure enough, the dog can''t be too good, dog eye black bead, at any time will bite the master."


    "Don''t mess around, Ding Yi. You''re breaking the law. You know what? Let me go." Gao Yi is frightened and afraid.


    "It''s more than rubbish, brother Yi. Stamp his hand first?" Big brother grins grimly.


    Some of them are not Ding Yi''s younger brothers, but the iron hand has said that they want to treat Ding Yi''s words as iron hands.


    They are not afraid to get a little headmaster.


    Huye is in a high position. He is one of the 13 councillors of Chengbei district. In Huye''s eyes, the director of education is a nobody. He is not dead.


    "Hiss" Gao Yi heard that he wanted to make a hand of his own, and his soul suddenly came out of his body: "don''t, don''t, Ding Yi. I''m wrong. I''ll really be obedient in the future. I''m your dog, Wang Wang." Gao Yi cried shamelessly.


    Last time he was with Ding Yi, he didn''t believe that Ding Yi was a ruthless man. Today he is mixed up with shuanglongge and others. Of course, he knows that these people can do anything.


    "If it''s too late, once you cheat, you don''t have to do it a hundred times." Ding Yi said, "I have to let your memory go up."


    "Yes." Weige takes a step forward, holds Gao Yi''s hand, brushes it, and takes the knife off.

 Chapter 93

    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi''s voice is like the sound of the sky.


    When Wei Ge heard Ding Yi''s words, he immediately stopped, and the sharp edge of the knife almost touched Gao Yi''s palm.


    "Ah --" Gao Yi screamed at the top of his voice. His face turned white and almost fainted.


    "Don''t, don''t, spare your life, spare your life, Ding Yi. I know I''m wrong. Give me a chance." Gao Yi looks at Ding Yi and says, "wait a minute. He''s begging for mercy.".


    "I swear, I swear, after you are my master, I am a loyal dog, promise no more backwater, no more." Gao Yi cried and screamed.


    "But if I let you go, will you go to the police station?" Ding Yi said with a smile: "you seem to have acquaintances in the police station."


    "No, no, I''m wrong. I won''t call the police." But in my heart, it''s strange not to report. You''re dead, little beast. I''ll call the police and catch you.


    Kidnapping school, intentional injury, threats to personal safety, you are all serious crimes.


    "Brother Yi, he will call the police. He doesn''t do it twice." big brother Bo raised his hand and did a neck wiping action.


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it." Brother Shuanglong''s palm flashed and put forward a knife. He was also eager to show his loyalty.


    "Hiss" Gao Yi''s soul flies out of the sky: "no, I won''t call the police. I swear I won''t call the police." You gangsters will all be arrested. He swore another oath in his heart at the same time.


    "Is it too cruel to kill?" Ding Yi frowned with a compassionate expression.


    "Don''t Ding Yi, you are still young, you have a bright future --" Gao Yi cried bitterly and was really scared.


    Seeing brother Shuanglong''s vicious face in particular, I know that these people are all ferocious people in the road. They can do everything.


    "What brother Yi says, what we do." Weige is very excited today. Ironhand said that they all have rewards for doing a good job. Of course, they should do it properly.


    Ding Yi thinks about it. If he wants Gao Yi to be honest, he must hold on to him.


    "Well, from now on, if you ask him, he has bribed several leaders and received benefits from several people. If he wants to say that he doesn''t know, he will cut off one finger and hand, and then cut off his toes."


    "Ask 20 things, one less, one finger."


    "All right, brother Yi." Everyone is very happy, man, this is a job as a policeman.


    Several people picked Gao Yi up like a dead dog, tied him to a stool, put his hands behind his back and separated his fingers one by one.


    Gao Yi cried. Brother Yi, I didn''t do so many things.


    However, seeing the blade flashing cold light in brother Wei''s hand, Gao Yizhen didn''t have any idea of fluke.


    You have to cut your finger if you can''t tell.


    "I took advantage of Mr. Zhu, a sophomore in senior high school, and let him be the head teacher."


    "I give Mr. Yu a title in the office --"


    "Let me see, ah, don''t use the knife."


    "Come to think of it, come to think of it, I also took two cigarettes from my parents."


    "Moby, it''s all about sesame and mung bean. Ah Wei should cut a finger first." Big brother said angrily.


    "Wheezing." Gao Yi felt a sharp pain in his finger, but he didn''t know if it was broken.


    "Ah" Gao Yi screamed bitterly: "don''t chop, I say, I say."


    Ding Yi is funny. When Gao Yi''s hands are tied behind him, he can''t see his fingers. In fact, awei didn''t cut his hand, but he can''t see it, and it really hurts. He thinks his fingers have been cut off.


    There was a water bag hanging behind him. Dripping water was dripping from his fingers. Gao Yijue''s fingers were bleeding. He fainted several times and was awakened by Ah Wei.


    "Don''t chop, don''t chop, I said." There''s something wrong with Gao Yi''s eyes.


    "In order to be a headmaster, I gave the director of the District Education Bureau a golden bull, worth 200000 yuan."


    Gao Yi tried his best to think about things and say them one by one.


    Because he knows that Ding Yi wants to accept a obedient dog. As long as he is obedient in the future, even if he says it, the position of the headmaster can still be preserved.


    You''re cruel. I''m sorry.


    Feeling the moment when his finger was cut, Gao Yizhen accepted his life.


    No one wants to be disabled, neither does Gao Yi.


    His life has just started, and he has not been a principal for several years. He is still waiting to continue to rise.


    So in an instant, he finally had the idea of giving in.


    As long as you keep what you are now, being a dog is nothing.


    After all, he used to be a leader''s dog.


    This time it was very straightforward. Twenty things were said quickly, and he didn''t remember a few. Ding Yi didn''t say anything and reported 25 things at a time.


    It''s either taking advantage or bribing leaders.


    But that is not enough.


    Ding Yi whispered to big brother again.


    Big wave elder brother nodded repeatedly, then ordered a Wei a few words, Wei elder brother walked out of the box.


    After a while, the door opened wide and wigo came in with one.


    "Ah, big brother, what can I do for you?" As soon as the man came in, there was a strong smell of perfume in the whole box, and the eyes of the smoked people were dizzy.


    "Sister Xiang, don''t say big wave brother doesn''t care about you. I know you are in a bad mood recently. Let me introduce a handsome man to you."


    Wei Ge mouth Nu Nu, point to Gao Yi.


    Looking up at the high righteousness, my, ah, this woman is about more than 60 years old. Her thighs are thicker than her high waist. Her face is strong like a corpse, and her whole body is disgusting and inferior perfume.


    "Come on, brother Yi?" Gao Yi even called out two words of brother Yi. Seeing this woman, he thought of what he would end up with. Life is not like death. You''d better kill me.


    Gao Yi really wanted to say that, but he didn''t have the courage.


    "So much nonsense." Wei Ge pointed to Gao Yi: "you know, I don''t have to say it again."


    "Sister Xiang, it''s up to you." People take out their cell phones.


    "Baby, don''t be afraid." Xiangsao''s eyes were shining. Looking at Gaoyi''s face, her saliva came out.


    After a while, Gao Yi screamed bitterly.


    Until more than 11 o''clock in the evening, Gao Yicai walked out of the bar with a feeble pace.


    "This woman, do you want to be so cruel -- -- ah, my legs are soft --" Gao Yi was ashamed and angry. He cursed all the time, from Ding Yi to Da Bo Ge and the fat woman.


    Today, I''ve suffered a lot. I''ve been forced to do bad things and bullied by women. It''s not shameful to kill a scholar.


    Gao Yizhen wants to turn around and walk into the police station.


    But he didn''t have the courage after all.


    In his mobile phone, there is a video just recorded.


    He doesn''t want the headline in the north of the city tomorrow to be "a headmaster fighting half a hundred Loufeng at night.".


    This is still the best result. He has made a lot of mistakes. That''s a fatal thing. If he can''t do it well, he has to go through the prison.


    Of course, what scares him most is that the style of people like big brother is really cruel and terrible.


    It''s good to be in prison. I''m afraid I''ll be dead in the street. Gao Yi really convinced me this time, and I don''t want to fight against Ding Yi any more.


    On the way, Gao Yicai remembered Ding Yi''s words and quickly took out his mobile phone.


    There are many missed calls on the mobile phone, all from Qi min.


    Ding Yi just confiscated his mobile phone. Now he calls back quickly.


    "Headmaster Gao, what''s your name, Ding Yi? He just --" Qi Min has not recovered from crying. When he gets through the phone, he will scold Gao Yi.


    You said to cooperate with me in Ding Yi, but what''s your name? Don''t talk about the police. There''s no security.


    "I''ll have a meeting room for the President tomorrow. I suggest you be the deputy director of the logistics department." Gao Yi said directly.


    "---" Qi Min suddenly froze, behind the curse words can''t say.


    "I''ll be the director of the Department for one or two years. I''ll go up in the future, and you''ll have a chance to take over as the principal." Gao Yi said in a deep voice: "you are good at work. Listen to Ding Yi. Don''t think about it in the future. That''s it."


    "By the way, your title evaluation materials will be submitted to the personnel department tomorrow, 88."


    Ba, hang up the phone, Qi Min is still sitting on the bed.


    What happened? All changed?


    Even Gao Yi''s attitude has changed.


    What did he say just now that he wanted me to listen to Ding Yi?


    Qi Min almost thought that she had heard wrong, but she was sure that she had just heard clearly.


    Even Gao Yi has been dealt with by Ding Yi? Qi Min finally wants to understand one thing.


    How could it be? How could it be? Why can a student handle a headmaster?


    Qi Min didn''t fall asleep that night. She tossed and turned. Her mind was in chaos. She didn''t know what to do in the future.

 Chapter 94

    Ding Yi is in a bad mood as he walks on the street.


    Although Gao Yi has been dealt with, Qi Min has been almost dealt with.


    But when he saw Qi Min crying, he lost interest.


    As soon as he gets hot in his head, he gives up halfway, but it''s only half done. It''s better.


    Up to now, his lower abdomen is still slightly swollen.


    I have to get rid of it tonight, or I''ll feel sick.


    He thought about it. There are only two things he can deal with.


    One is Tang Xuan''s home. There are several beauties living together. Xiao Lang song Qian is there.


    But it''s so late that they may all fall asleep. It''s embarrassing to wake others up.


    Well, Fang Ruonan''s house.


    Last time I went to Fang Ruonan''s house, Ding Yi put her on the table and lifted her skirt.


    I almost went in.


    However, Fang Ruonan begged for mercy at that time, because Zeng Yi and early Xia were there at that time. She said that she could give it to Ding Yi at any time in the future.


    If you say so, I''m not polite.


    Ding Yi didn''t call either, but sent a short message saying that she wanted to go there, which was inconvenient for her.


    I got back to you soon, OK.


    Ding Yi was overjoyed and rushed to Fang Ruonan''s house. It was almost 12 p.m.


    But the person who opened the door surprised Ding Yi.


    It''s Zeng Yi.


    She lives here today with Fang Ruonan.


    The moment he opened the door, Ding Yi was a little absent-minded.


    There was only a small light in the hall, and the light was dim. Zeng Yi wore a big white shirt on her upper body, which only covered her hips. Her snow-white thighs were extremely dazzling under the dim light.


    She didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Her chest collar was wide open, from top to bottom, until the third button.


    Ding Yi''s idea of conditional rebound swept away, hissed, and immediately swallowed his saliva secretly. The goblin didn''t wear anything, and wore this white shirt all over his body.


    Moreover, her upper neckline is wide open, and her lower neckline is not very long. With the dim light, Ding Yi has an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    "You -- your mother." Ding Yi stammers and closes the door in a hurry.


    He is to remind Zeng Yi to be restrained. This is Fang Ruonan''s home.


    "It''s not my mother." Zeng Yi blushed and whispered that she divorced my father.


    I feel guilty when I speak, and I look back at the room¡° She just fell asleep Zeng Yi stares at Ding Yi with big eyes.


    "---" Ding Yi takes a puff at the corner of her mouth, and she falls asleep. Ask me to come?


    "Her cell phone is calling. I''ll help her get the message back." Zeng Yi has a red face.


    So you asked me to come? What do you want?


    "If she falls asleep, I''ll go back." Ding Yi wants to escape in a hurry. He has never thought of escaping in the face of an enemy like brother Huoshui. But looking at Zeng Yi''s bright and fiery eyes, he wants to escape.


    "Bang" Zeng Yi suddenly stepped up and pressed the gate.


    "I grass" Ding Yi has ten thousand pieces of grass in his heart. Are you crazy.


    Because at this time, Ding Yi is like a weak little woman, while Zeng Yi is like a man. A wall thud comes and pushes him on the door.


    Zeng Yi''s left and right hands are on Ding Yi''s shoulders. Her body is very close to him. They look at each other. Zeng Yi''s eyes are bold and warm.


    Ding Yi can feel that Zeng Yi''s chest is close to his body. He doesn''t dare to bow his head. As soon as he bows his head, he can see the infinite scenery inside the three buttons.


    What''s more, he always wears big shorts in summer, and Zeng Yi''s left leg stretches forward. His snow-white left leg crosses between his legs, and his knee is almost under Ding Yi.


    The skin of their legs touched gently from time to time. That feeling made Ding Yi''s mind turbulent. His heart was like a gust of wind blowing, which set off waves of ripples.


    To be honest, Ding Yi likes this feeling very much. He also likes Zeng Yi, a bold and enthusiastic woman.


    Her initiative is not fengshao, she just dares to love and hate, warm and straightforward.


    The fire that Ding Yi just put out in Qi Min''s place is burning again, and it''s getting more and more prosperous.


    Without Fang Ruonan in front of her, Ding Yi would not hesitate to pick her up and throw her on the sofa.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Zeng Yi''s eyes are less than ten inches away from him, and their mouths are almost touching each other.


    She breathes out if LAN, the voice is low, with her body light fragrance and together, it is easy to melt a man''s heart.


    "Don''t do that." Ding Yi pinches himself hard to keep calm.


    "Look at me." Zeng Yi said in a low voice, "you don''t even blink at me, but you don''t dare to look at me?"


    "Don''t hurt someone who loves you." Ding Yi heaved a long breath: "if a man wants to support you and take care of you, so she bears the humiliation. She is hurt for you. Don''t do that --"


    Hearing these words, Zeng Yi was numb as if she had been electrified.


    "She went to find Wu Sheng for you, and was almost harmed by the beast. She really loves you, so don''t hurt her --" Ding Yi gently pushed her away.


    Zeng Yi''s face was as grey as ashes. She didn''t respond. It seemed that she was cool to the heart.


    Seeing that she was stunned, Ding Yi quickly stepped away from the door and stepped back, speeding up the distance between them.


    Even if a dozen did not sweat Ding Yi, the whole body was wet with sweat.


    "I''m sorry." Zeng Yi lowered her head and tried to hide her expression.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s mind swept away, she found that her eyes were moist.


    Just thinking that she was lost, she suddenly raised her head and stared at Ding Yi: "can you tell me, do you like me?"


    "-- I --" Ding Yi turned his eyes a few times, bit his teeth and said: "I''m not very familiar with you, and I don''t know each other --" in the middle of the speech, he turned around, opened the door and ran away.


    Looking at Ding Yi''s escape, Zeng Yi is not angry.


    "Not very familiar?" Zeng Yi said to herself, thinking.


    When Zeng Yi slowly closed the door, the door inside also opened at the same time. Fang Ruonan stood at the door and looked at her with a smile: "I''ve said that he looks like a rascal. He has a lot of principles when he sees who he wants to soak."


    "There are principles? Hum Zeng Yi''s eyes turned around and said nothing.


    It turned out that they had discussed with each other. They deliberately called Ding Yi over to try to see if Ding Yi was a beast.


    This time, Fang Ruonan feels better about Ding Yi.


    But it''s a few hundred meters downstairs.


    Ding Yi wiped the sweat on his face and scolded: "fortunately, I have a mind. I know Fang Ruonan is hiding inside to eavesdrop."


    "I almost fell for this little girl."


    Yes, are these two mothers and daughters working together to deal with me?


    Fortunately, I am determined and upright. Ding Yi patted his chest and comforted himself.


    But then again, Zeng Yi''s action and expression just now almost fascinated Ding Yi to death.


    Ding Yi has never seen such a hot thing, especially when he thought of Zeng Yi''s big chest, who was the first in the class, he immediately swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    "Ah" Ding Yi shakes his head and rushes to the hotel. It''s doomed to be a lonely night tonight.


    If he wants to choose a hotel, first of all, he should be close to the school and easy to go to school.


    "Well, this looks good." Ding Yi sees a place on his mobile phone.


    Instant water villa.


    Strictly speaking, this place is not a hotel, but it is also famous in Dongning city.


    This is a leisure and tourism farm. It is one of the famous hot spring resorts in Dongning city. Every holiday, it is full of tourists.


    Why this place.


    First of all, his boss is Cheng zeshang, a member of Dongning City Council. He has a government background, and ordinary people dare not make trouble with him.


    Then he is also very high-grade, although it is not a five-star hotel, but the five-star tourist scenery, there are no idle people.


    It''s easy to find out who''s going in and out.


    Finally, instant water villa is at the junction of Chengdong district and Chengbei district. Their school, Shiyi middle school, known as Dongning No.1 middle school, was originally in Chengdong district. Later, the place was assigned to Chengbei District, so it was very close.


    If he lives in instant water villa, he can walk to school in 15 minutes and run faster.


    That''s it. Good.


    Ding Yi immediately picked up his mobile phone and predicted a room on the Internet.


    Once upon a time, there was a high mountain there. Later, after digging out the hot spring, the mountain was half leveled. Most of the rooms were built on the hillside, known as the "hot spring room in the middle of the mountain". The most suitable one was to live for one thousand and six days.


    After booking a room, Ding Yi called a taxi and arrived at instant water villa. It was nearly two o''clock in the night.

 Chapter 95

    At two o''clock in the evening, most people have gone to sleep, while the instant water villa is full of lights and Ding Yi''s mind is swept away, and people are everywhere.


    There are many people who come to the hot spring at night. After drinking, many people bring some beautiful women to the hot spring. For them, nightlife has just begun.


    In particular, instant water villa has its own bar, so this time is very busy.


    Entering the hall, he brushes his ID card. Ding Yi takes the key and goes inside. His room is a little expensive. It costs two thousand eight yuan.


    This house is built at the foot of the mountain. From the electric building to the top, the two floors are on the hillside. The architectural design is very modern.


    Have a look at your house number 606, the sixth floor?


    The elevator stops on the sixth floor. Ding Yi looks for it and soon finds 606.


    Why is the room card useless? What''s more, Ding Yi pulls down the door unhappily, but the door suddenly opens.


    "I''ll go." This is room two thousand eight? A hundred bucks gun house outside is better than this, right? There was a feeling of being cheated.


    Walk in and have a look, there is a room card on the wall with bright lights. It seems that someone has lived in it.


    It''s a good room. It''s a five-star hotel.


    The bed is clean and tidy. It''s not like someone has slept in it. But why is the room stuck in it?


    Ding Yi goes to the head of the bed and is ready to call the front desk to ask.


    The "Ding Ding Ding" phone was the first to ring.


    "--" what''s the matter, Ding Yi answers the phone.


    "Hello, sir. Do you need supper?" There was a soft, nice voice on the phone.


    "Supper? What the hell? What time is it? " Ding Yi was stunned. He thought that this is a high-end hotel, and there is a midnight snack supply at two o''clock in the night. He should have known that I''m new downstairs just now. I''m afraid I''m hungry.


    The service is really good, but I''m not hungry.


    "Today, our company offers a big discount for customers, such as braised bean curd, spareribs and roast chicken, half price, new arrival of good tea, yunbei jasmine, double dragon and pearl, 10% off all kinds of packages."


    On the phone, jiliguala said that many dishes were named high. Ding Yi even swallowed his saliva as if it was delicious. Ding Yi, who was not very hungry, felt a little hungry when he was told by the voice.


    Would you like to order a take out? It''s under consideration.


    Seeing that Ding Yi was silent, the person on the phone quickly said, "order a set meal. If you don''t have enough, you can sleep there. It will be delivered immediately."


    "What set meal?" Ding Yizheng wants to make it clear.


    Well, the other party hung up first.


    What''s the service attitude? Can''t you ask? I don''t want it if it''s expensive.


    He has long heard that in some high-end hotels, you can''t recommend a set meal to anyone. If you don''t ask the price, you can order a few dishes at random, which is hundreds of times.


    Grandma''s, Ding Yi checked the number of the front desk, just ready to call.


    Dong Dong Dong, there''s a knock at the door.


    "So fast?" As soon as Ding Yi''s mind swept away, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Outside the door stood a gorgeous woman, dressed in a student''s uniform, with black silk thighs under her short skirt.


    The woman is really beautiful. There is no makeup on her face. Her face is delicate and angular. She has peach blossom eyes and is very charming.


    What''s more moving is her figure. She''s a little fatter than Fang Ruonan and others that Ding Yi has met, but she''s definitely not much fatter. No, she shouldn''t be described as fat. She can be said to be round, plump and sexy.


    Such a woman, in such a night, is really easy to move a man''s heart.


    But the biggest problem is that she said on the phone that she was delivering vegetables, but Ding Yi saw that she only carried a small bag. Where do you put your vegetables?


    Didn''t the delivery man knock on the wrong door?


    Ding Yi went to open the door. Before he spoke, the mature young woman stepped in. Bang, she closed the door with her backhand.


    "Eh" young woman also Leng at this time next, probably did not expect that the room owner is so young.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi stepped back and glared at her angrily: "who are you? Did you go to the wrong door?"


    "Dead." The young woman blushed at him, and as she spoke, she approached Ding Yi: "it''s not your takeout."


    "Stop." Ding Yi stopped her again: "where''s my dish?" Looking up and down at the young woman, where did you put it?


    The young woman slightly with a shy smile: "I''m not your dish."


    As she said this, she twisted her body. Her chest should be the same as Zeng Yi''s. when she twisted it, it was a rough sea. Ding Yi was dazzled and even swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva before she came back to herself.


    When I tortured him, Ding Yi suddenly came back to himself and realized that he had made a mistake.


    "Get out. I''m going to bed." Ding Yi immediately rebuffed her: "what I want is food, not you."


    "Come on." The young woman is still coquettish, the body continues to twist and twist, chuckling and whispering: "I can eat, too."


    "Get out of here, or I''ll call security." Ding Yi said in a deep voice.


    Seeing Ding Yi''s anger, the young woman''s face sank, and she looked like, "don''t you want money for takeout? I''m here. Don''t you have to count the fare? When the security guard comes, you have to pay for it. "


    Just like a naughty dog, he sits on the ground and waits for Ding Yi to give her money.


    Ding Yi is very angry that there are such people in a garbage hotel. But it''s too late today. He has no spirit to fool around with this woman.


    He took out a pile of money and didn''t count it. He put it on her hand: "go, go, I''m afraid of you. It''s bad luck for me."


    Who knows, he just put the money into the young woman''s hand, and the young woman said that she would seize his hand.


    The young woman''s hand is soft and fragrant. Ding Yi does not shake it off for a while, and a stream of heat rises in her heart.


    Just then, bang, the door of the room was kicked open.


    Kacha Kacha, the sound of the camera, the sound of the flash, and Ding Yi''s eyes couldn''t be opened.


    Just now, the little woman who was full of amorous feelings was like a changed person. Her face sank and she grabbed Ding Yi: "we are imperial police. Now we suspect that you are carrying out immoral plagiarism. You have the right not to speak. What you say will become evidence in court --"


    Ding Yi was stunned for a few seconds: "I -- grass." Two words burst out.


    Is this charming young woman a policeman?


    Not only is she a policeman, but the two who rush in behind are also policemen.


    This is not a fairy dance like golden hair. This time I really met the police.


    They use a policeman as a young lady to lure Ding Yi out of money. The other two rush in to take photos and collect evidence. Then they charge Ding Yi with plagiarism.


    Is this fishing law enforcement?


    "You black me?" Ding Yi''s face is red. He is not angry but ashamed.


    He is half an immortal, and his mind can sweep thirty or forty meters. If he had not just been fascinated by the young woman''s black silk calf, how could he have been deceived.


    If you want to blame this young woman, she is so charming. She always forces her way to Ding Yi when she talks. Ding Yi is in a trance and forgets to sweep around with her mind.


    When the police rushed in to take pictures, they didn''t have time to respond.


    "How can you be fooled if you are not cheap yourself?" The charming young woman''s face was cold, as if she had changed completely. The expression on her face was like Ding Yi owed her a million dollars.


    "I''m cheap there?" Ding Yiqi is half dead. Last time he was scolded by Mao Xia as a slut, this time he was scolded as a slut. How can he be so unlucky.


    "If you''re young and don''t learn well, you can order takeout in the middle of the night. If you don''t open the door, how can you get caught?" The man with the camera is a middle-aged policeman. He looks at Ding Yi sympathetically.


    "I - I thought it was food, or I wouldn''t have opened the door." Ding Yi is depressed. This black pot really doesn''t agree.


    "Don''t pretend, you don''t know? Take out at 2:00 in the middle of the night. Do you think it''s food? If you are dirty in your heart, you have to be pure. " Another policeman in the back is not very old. He is in his twenties and is also a woman. He looks at Ding Yi with a smile.


    Your heart is dirty, your family is dirty, Ding Yi can''t help it, people in the eaves, had to bow his head, immediately pity Xixi said: "well, police aunt, I''m wrong, I accept criticism, give me a chance, I''m still a student."


    "Auntie?" When the young woman heard this, she jumped up like stepping on her tail: "who''s Auntie? You call me Auntie? "


    You can be cute when you are young. Ding Yi is shameless.

 Chapter 96

    "Team Lin, team Lin --" the two policemen behind quickly grabbed her: "business matters, business matters."


    "Sister, sister --" Ding Yi quickly changed his words.


    This woman is a madman. Call her auntie. She''s crazy.


    "Shut up and call officer Lin." It took captain Lin a long time to calm down his anger.


    "Sit down." The middle-aged policeman told Ding Yi to sit on the bed: "be honest. I don''t want to enter the Bureau. I''ll ask you what and answer what."


    Ding Yi sits on the bed honestly, with an innocent expression of sunshine on his face.


    This will not be the time when he is arrogant and overbearing. The police are here, so he has to give advice. Otherwise, it will cause trouble to the Security Bureau of the central command.


    When you become a real immortal, you can find face again.


    "How many times have you come to instant water villa?" Lin asked with a gloomy face.


    "Ding Yi was stunned:" the first time. "


    Team Lin was also stunned, then turned back and nodded to the middle-aged policeman.


    The middle-aged policeman was holding a pen. It seemed that he was taking notes and brushing. He wrote a few words on it.


    Although Ding Yi couldn''t see it, his mind swept away "for the sixth time.".


    I''ll go. Are you police or underworld? I said the first time, you write me a sixth time?


    "How much does it cost each time?" Team Lin asked again.


    What''s wrong? Ding Yijue''s question is not right. He quickly shakes his head: "I didn''t plagiarize Chang, so I spent a house money. Don''t blackmail me --"


    "How much is the room?" Team Lin interrupted him.


    Ding Yi is honest.


    "This room costs only one thousand six, and you spent two thousand eight." Team Lin sneered and gave the back a look.


    Brush brush brush brush, middle-aged police continue to write: spent 16 fixed room, 12 plagiarize Chang.


    "---" you are too dark. Ding Yi quickly raised his hand: "I want to find a lawyer."


    He''s always been a black sheep. I didn''t expect to meet my opponent today.


    "What are you doing?" Just then, a voice came from behind the crowd.


    Brush, three policemen turn back, Ding Yi also raises his head.


    At the door stood a man in his twenties, naked, in swimming trunks, with a briefcase in his hand, staring at them.


    "It''s none of your business for the police." The young policewoman waved the man away.


    "What are you doing in my room?" Men have no idea.


    "We caught him plagiarizing here - wait, your room?" Captain Lin looked up and down at the man. He was thin and a bit like Ding Yi.


    "Right? 606¡£¡± The man looked at the room card on the wall: "I just inserted it. When I came back from the hot spring, I forgot to take my bag and went back to get it. How can you enter my room at will?"


    "Are you Chen Xiaofeng?" The middle-aged policeman''s eyes widened.


    "I am." The man suddenly looks a change: "ah, you investigate, you investigate, I change a room, sorry, do not disturb the officers." The man took the bag and ran out in a panic.


    "Is he Chen Xiaofeng? And who are you? " The middle-aged policeman asked Ding Yi.


    "I''m Ding Yi. I just came here for one night. Did you find the wrong person?" Ding Yi wants to cry now, knowing that they are looking for the wrong person.


    "You -- what are you doing in his room?" Captain Lin is so angry that he wants to vomit blood.


    Ding Yi quickly took out his room card again and said, "I''m not in the wrong place - I''m in the grass."


    ¡°909¡±¡£


    It turns out that the room card has just been taken down. 909 is 606.


    It''s Ding Yi''s turn to vomit blood. This is a black pot for Chen Xiaofeng.


    "Police sister, do you think you''ve got the wrong person? I really didn''t plagiarize Chang, or I''ll go back upstairs, OK?" Ding Yi said carefully.


    "I said, how could Chen Xiaofeng be so young?" The young policewoman grinned bitterly.


    "If you run into someone''s room in the middle of the night, you are either a thief or a thief." Captain Lin gritted his teeth angrily and raised Ding Yi''s collar: "today, you''re in bad luck."


    "What do you mean?" Ding Yi asks in horror.


    "Team Lin, don''t scare him. I''ll talk to him." The middle-aged policeman has a good character. He walks over with a smile and pulls Ding Yi aside.


    It turns out that this instant water villa, on the surface, is a leisure and entertainment villa, as well as a hot spring hotel. In fact, there is an important silver selling group here.


    They package the young lady, say something about college students and white-collar workers, and then sell it to customers in the hotel.


    Dongning city police know that there is something about selling silver here, but they didn''t catch it several times.


    Because what we do here are all acquaintances, unfamiliar people, who never sell their young ladies.


    We can''t get hold of them until we get the stolen goods together.


    Later, team Lin came up with a way. Anyone who has spent a lot of money to plagiarize Chang may be a familiar customer here. Just follow them.


    Chen Xiaofeng had been caught plagiarizing Chang in other places before. He was locked up for a few days and released after paying a sum of money.


    This time, the police saw his ID card registered to live in the instant water villa, and the three people immediately killed him.


    Before they came here, they also planned to set up a bureau for Chen Xiaofeng, no matter whether he plagiarized here or not. When he paid, they caught him on the spot. If he didn''t plagiarize, they said he plagiarized, and then forced him to testify against instant water villa.


    The police can use this as an excuse to shut down the instantaneous water villa.


    After hearing this, Ding Yi understood that the three policemen were not here to catch plagiarism. They wanted to make instant water villa and force it to close down.


    "Nah, now you help us to testify against the instant water villa. We won''t report to your school about your plagiarism. Don''t worry, you just need to sign this confession. We will do everything else." The middle-aged policeman took out the record.


    "Are you forcing an excellent high school student with integrity to lie?" Ding Yi''s righteous and strict way.


    Bah, are you still upright and promising? Captain Lin clapped his case and said: "little special nonsense, either you cooperate with the police, or we inform your parents and school, and then close for another five days, fine 50000, you choose."


    "It''s even darker than me?" Ding Yi''s big eyes are incredible.


    In Wu Sheng''s eyes, he is a person who is even worse than the underworld. Today, compared with Captain Lin, he is a few grades worse.


    "Xiaoding, you will be admitted to university immediately. If you have a bad record, not to mention problems in going to university, it will be more difficult to find a job in the future." The middle-aged police are half persuasive and half threatening.


    "Do you think it''s right for you to be a policeman?" Ding Yi is just and awe inspiring.


    "Instant water villa has been selling silver, but we can''t find their flaws. This is also to warn them against lawlessness and trying to challenge the police." Team leader Lin said more justly, as if he had done something good.


    Ding Yi can''t help it, but he can''t admit it. Once he admits it, he will be guilty. After thinking for a while, he has to smile bitterly and say, "if I tell you, there is no plagiarism here. Is it the same as meritorious service? No more trouble for me."


    "You know?" The three looked at him incredulously.


    "607 now." Ding Yi pointed to his left, then his face changed: "but --"


    Before he finished, bang, the door was opened again.


    "Captain Lin, it''s tempting to be here so late. Hee hee." A crowd stood outside the door.


    More than a dozen stout security guards in black shirts and trousers blocked the door and corridor tightly.


    Standing in front is a 25-6-year-old young woman, looks bright and beautiful, like a blooming flower.


    It seems that the woman just got out of bed and casually wore a suspender pajamas, probably because the pajamas were short and thin, and there was a layer of bath towel on the outside, which covered her sexy figure. She wore a pair of flip flops at her feet and stood at the door with a smile.


    When Captain Lin saw so many people, he knew what happened today had been exposed.


    "Go, 607." She is also very decisive, a command, three people will rush out.


    Who knows that there are too many people outside, and more than a dozen big men are crowding, blocking the gate, and three people can get out there.


    After a while, I heard 607 knocking at the door, then people went in, and then it seemed that someone came out.


    "What''s the hurry, team Lin? We''re here now. Why don''t we go to a hot spring?" The woman''s face was smiling. She suddenly looked up at Ding Yi. The cold light in her eyes flashed by, sharp as a knife.


    I guess she didn''t expect Ding Yi to know that someone was doing business next door.


    "I''m in trouble." As soon as Ding Yi looks at her eyes, she knows that she has caused trouble. This woman seems to have practiced Kung Fu.

 Chapter 97

    "Zheng Xiaotong, don''t get in the way. Get out of the way, or you will be charged with obstructing official business." Captain Lin three people crowded for a long time, did not squeeze out the gate, surprised and angry.


    "I''m sorry, we have too many security guards. There are a lot of idlers in the instant water villa recently. Let''s go." Zheng Xiaotong is the bright woman. She waves the security guards to get out of the way. The people next door have already moved.


    Of course, Captain Lin can''t catch it.


    Looking back at Ding Yi and looking at Zheng Xiaotong, everyone felt that they didn''t like him.


    "Take him away." With a wave of his hand, team Lin wants to take Ding Yi away.


    "Who dares." Zheng Xiaotong''s face sank, brush, keep safe, block in the road, crowded ants can''t pass.


    "Mr. Ding is our distinguished guest. Why do you take him away without any evidence?" Zheng Xiaotong said.


    "He is suspected of plagiarism. We will take him back for interrogation." Captain Lin is very aggressive.


    Zheng Xiaotong ignored her and looked up at Ding Yi: "Mr. Ding, don''t be afraid. Are these policemen enforcing the law against you? As long as you tell the truth, our instant water group will hire the best lawyer of the Empire for you, and we will certainly return your innocence. "


    "At that time, those police officers who have done wrong will be driven out of the police force as black sheep."


    "Who do you think is the black sheep?" Captain Lin was furious: "your father, as a member of Parliament, is doing this kind of deviant business in a hotel. He is heartless."


    "Team Lin, team Lin, let''s go." The middle-aged police took her by the hand. Today''s task was a failure. If she was found, Ding Yi would not be so obedient.


    "Captain Lin, feel your conscience. Are you really here to catch plagiarism, or do you have another plan?" Zheng Xiaotong sneered: "for one''s own sake, only you can do something that disgraces the reputation of the police force."


    "You --" team leader Lin may really have another plan. He was ordered to break his mind and could not speak for a moment, but his face turned red, ashamed and angry.


    "Go, go." The middle-aged policeman and another policewoman dragged her out.


    When Captain Lin walks out of the gate, he looks back at Ding Yi, and his eyes are still a little fierce.


    Ding Yi is a little depressed. Won''t you hate me for nothing? Why am I so unlucky today?


    Watching the three policemen leave, Ding Yi also breathes a sigh of relief, and finally does not need to enter the police station.


    What? I went to the wrong room. I went to 909. Ding Yilan was laughing and wanted to go upstairs.


    "Your name is Ding Yi?" Zheng Xiaotong takes a side step and stands in front of Ding Yi, looking at him with interesting eyes.


    "Ding Yi." Ding Yi nodded quietly. When he registered, he used his ID card. It''s not surprising that the other party knew his name.


    "Your room is in 909." Zheng Xiaotong said again.


    "I went the wrong way, 606." Ding Yi is depressed.


    "Bad luck for you." Zheng Xiaotong''s tone was a little gloating.


    Ding Yi shrugged his shoulders with an indifferent expression.


    "You killed Huaxiong in western Liaoning?" Zheng Xiaotong suddenly said.


    "Ding Yi was stunned.


    Hua Xiong Nabi was shot and killed by Chen''s bodyguards. After that, he was dealt with by Chen''s family. Ding Yi didn''t expect that someone mentioned Hua Xiong today and contacted him.


    Huaxiong was not killed by him. Of course, he would not admit: "I don''t know what Mr. Zheng said. I''m just a high school student. I live here because I have something to do today."


    "High school students?" Zheng Xiaotong is smiling. When she laughs, her chest trembles, which immediately attracts Ding Yi''s eyes.


    She seemed oblivious and said with a smile, "I''ve never met a high school student. I came to live in a room that costs more than 2000 yuan a night."


    "My family is rich and willful." Ding Yi said.


    "Huaxiong is with Li Tianhu. Li Tianhu is a member of the Xue family. Before he died, he borrowed two guns from Li Tianhu and said he wanted to take revenge on you. If he couldn''t come back, he told us to take revenge on Ding Yi." Zheng Xiaotong said a lot of information.


    It turned out that she was from the Xue family, one of the four families in Dongning.


    Later Ding Yi learned that Zheng Xiaotong''s mother was Xue. Her father married a Xue family woman and became a giant in Dongning city.


    Li Tianhu, one of the four tigers in the north of the city, is under the Xue family.


    Before he died, Hua Xiong asked Li Tianhu to borrow a gun and left a message. If he couldn''t come back, he would take revenge on Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi in Dongning city has 50 if he doesn''t have 100. How do you know it''s me?" Ding Yi is not satisfied.


    "How did you know someone was trading next door?" Zheng Xiaotong asked: "we have installed sound insulation materials in every room. Even if we are shooting next door, ordinary people can''t hear us in this room. Unless you have practiced Chinese martial arts, it''s not unfair that Hua Xiong died with a gun in your hand."


    "Hahaha" Ding Yi knows that no explanation is useful, and the other party confirms that he is the murderer of Huaxiong.


    There are also high and low levels of traditional Chinese arts. If the Xue family wants to deal with themselves, they must first judge their own strength of traditional Chinese arts. He is also happy to pretend to be unpredictable.


    "Have you finished? Can I go back to 909? " Ding Yi said with a smile, "or do you want to avenge Hua Xiong?"


    When Zheng Xiaotong hears Ding Yi''s recognition, she gets a boost. She looks at Ding Yi. She doesn''t realize that Ding Yi knows Chinese martial arts, just like tiger master. Sure enough, she feels that Ding Yi is unpredictable.


    "Do as you please." Zheng Xiaotong seems a little excited when he knows Ding Yi has recognized him. His eyes are shining when he looks at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi walked out of the crowd and swaggered back to 909.


    I didn''t expect that Zheng Xiaotong would follow him immediately.


    "The Liaoxi people like Hua Xiong are just the running dogs of Li Tianhu. Li Tianhu is also a running dog of our Xue family." Zheng Xiaotong continued: "this kind of people die when they die. It''s the first time that I see you, such a young master of Chinese martial arts. How about joining our Zheng family? As long as you join our Zheng family, I can guarantee that the Xue family and Li Tianhu will not trouble you."


    Zheng Xiaotong said the Xue family in front of him. When he said the last sentence, he became the Zheng family and made no secret of her ambition.


    Ding Yi stops and looks back at Zheng Xiaotong.


    Zheng Xiaotong''s face is full of pride, as if he expected Ding Yi to beg her.


    "Do you think too much?" Ding Yi touched his head: "I''m a student. I just want to go to school well."


    "Hum" Zheng Xiaotong was surprised.


    Originally, she thought that she had guessed Ding Yi''s identity, but she didn''t expect that Ding Yi didn''t eat it at all.


    He guessed Ding Yi''s identity, one is from Ding Yi''s name, the other is to see his calm and calm attitude towards captain Lin and himself.


    But she guessed the identity, but could not guess what Ding Yi thought.


    "Ding Yi." Zheng Xiaotong didn''t think Ding Yi was flustered. He was a little anxious. He quickly ran after him: "it''s impossible for you to fight against Li Tianhu alone. Li Tianhu is now looking for someone to kill you. You still have a chance."


    "Li Tianhu? One of the three tigers in the north of the city? " Ding Yi smiles. Among the three tigers, the strongest tiger has just died. He has already stepped into the elevator.


    "The power of Li Tianhu may not be the strongest of the three tigers." Zheng Xiaotong followed him to the elevator: "but he practiced martial arts all the year round, not close to women''s sex, smoking and drinking. At the beginning of dark strength, he was strong and powerful. If he fought alone, he might not be his opponent even in his heyday."


    The two entered the elevator at the same time, but the security guard didn''t come in.


    The elevator door slowly closed, Zheng Xiaotong thought, you are a high school student, I can''t deal with you.


    The Zheng family still want to recruit Ding Yi. They also want to be the four big families like the Xue family. However, their own strength is not enough, and they lack such characters as Huoshui and Tieshou, not to mention experts like Li Tianhu.


    So when she saw that Ding Yi dared to challenge Li Tianhu, she wanted to recruit such experts to increase the strength of her family.


    But it''s obvious that Ding Yi doesn''t pay much attention to her.


    Ding Yi''s attitude aroused her competitive heart.


    Zheng Xiaotong doesn''t believe that Ding Yi is a high school student. No matter how powerful he is, he is still a teenager.


    Young people like money or women.


    As they speak, they have come to the ninth floor. Ding Yi goes to the 909 door, turns around and stares at Zheng Xiaotong with a smile.


    "Mr. Zheng? So late? Will you follow me into the room? "


    Zheng Xiaotong was called up again after he went to bed in the middle of the night. Now he is still in his pajamas, and then he put a bath towel on the outside of his pajamas.


    Seeing Ding Yi stop at the door, Zheng Xiaotong smiles. He suddenly takes off the bath towel and touches his head: "the weather forecast says that it''s 37 degrees today. I didn''t expect that the air conditioner is still so hot indoors. I''m sweating. Would you like to take a bath in your place?"

 Chapter 98

    "Hiss" Ding Yi suddenly can''t turn his eyes.


    After taking off the bath towel, Zheng Xiaotong''s perfect figure is finally revealed. She is wearing suspender pajamas. Not only the collar is very low, but also she doesn''t wear underwear. The attractive arc of the upper circumference is coming out.


    Pajamas almost just cover the buttocks. Below the buttocks, there are two straight and slender legs. For example, if a man''s compass leg is even thinner.


    This is a perfect one hundred percent evil figure. Ding Yimeng swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    Especially her upper circumference reminds Ding Yi of the policewoman captain Lin and Zeng Yi.


    The three are almost equal, and she and the policewoman are obviously more mature and charming.


    "Which is bigger, Lin Xinxin or I?" Zheng Xiaotong looks at Ding Yi''s eyes provocatively.


    Who is Lin Xinxin? Ding Yi''s mind flashed and immediately understood that it was the policewoman.


    This old bum wants to seduce me? Ding Yi immediately understood Zheng Xiaotong''s meaning. He was not in a hurry. He slowly opened the door and walked in. He said with a smile, "I haven''t touched it yet. How can I know who''s big?"


    Bang, the door is slammed by Zheng Xiaotong. She throws away her bath towel and almost forces Ding Yi.


    A faint fragrance of women stirred Ding Yi''s mind.


    Ding Yi''s face is covered with black lines.


    This is him in a day, by two women wall Dong.


    Zheng Xiaotong forces Ding Yi to the wall, props up on the wall with one hand, and holds up Ding Yi''s face with one hand like a teaser: "in fact, you are not handsome, but you have a special flavor, which can attract women."


    Her eyes seem to have a peach blossom, and flooding with boundless spring tide.


    Ordinary men see these eyes, they will sink into it.


    "My girlfriend said the same thing." Ding Yi is very cheeky. If you send him to the door, I''ll be rude.


    He did not hesitate, a fierce hand.


    Ba, hands embrace Zheng Xiaotong''s small waist, and then force a ring.


    "Exhort" Zheng Xiaotong a Jiao Yin, and his body close together, two people almost hear each other''s heartbeat.


    He has endured it for a long time. From Zeng Yi''s beating him to Lin Xinxin''s teasing, Ding Yi has been burned by jade fire countless times today.


    But this time, he couldn''t help it.


    Zheng Xiaotong''s figure is better than Zeng Yi''s, and she is younger than Lin Xinxin. She has the youth of Zeng Yi and the maturity of Lin Xinxin. She has almost all the advantages of the two women.


    Even if she delivers it to the door, Ding Yi is certainly not polite.


    "You" Zheng Xiaotong didn''t expect that Ding Yi was really so bold, so he picked her up.


    Two people chest close to chest, face also almost meet together, between each other can feel each other''s breath.


    But she did not panic, eyes are more fiery.


    "To join our Zheng family, we will give you whatever you want, money and women." Her mouth is close to Ding Yi''s ear. Her voice is extremely gentle. When she speaks, she deliberately touches Ding Yi''s earlobe with her lips.


    Ding Yi swears that he really reacts.


    This woman is a goblin, a tempting goblin.


    Ding Yi couldn''t help it. With a low roar, he hugged Zheng Xiaotong fiercely: "let me see your sincerity first."


    He strode in a few steps, plopped Zheng Xiaotong heavily thrown to the bed.


    Then he went straight up.


    "Hee hee" sees Zheng Xiaotong tumble over and run from the bed to the ground, and Ding Yi suddenly pours on the air.


    "What are you doing?" Ding Yi is on the hook now, but Zheng Xiaotong is playing hard to get for him. He is very angry.


    "You think too much, hee hee." Zheng Xiaotong holds both arms, legs crossed, back against the wall arm, with a playful look at Ding Yi: "it''s not me, but you can rest assured that I can help you arrange it right away."


    "I know you want to, but it''s not going to be me."


    Zheng Xiaotong sticks out his little tongue, looks like a flower, and defies Ding Yi to the utmost.


    "I''m now - just you." In a rage, Ding Yi gets up from bed and walks to Zheng Xiaotong.


    Zheng Xiaotong has successfully started his war, but now he says no?


    I''ll teach you a lesson.


    Ding Yi rushed over.


    Zheng Xiaotong didn''t move, just looked at him with a smile. When he wanted to approach Zheng Xiaotong again, she said with a smile: "if you want to become a eunuch, you can try it."


    She''s still, with her chest high and her tongue out. She looks sexy and charming. You can enjoy it.


    But Ding Yi was like a basin of cold water on his head. His whole body was cold and he had no idea.


    Ni Mei''s, Ding Yi''s hands stop in the air.


    Although he is half an immortal and can repair the injury, if he is bitten off, he has never tried and does not want to try.


    Seeing the disappointment on Ding Yi''s face, Zheng Xiaotong took another step forward and held up Ding Yi''s face with his fingers again: "don''t worry, you are still young. My sister will guide you when you grow up."


    "Go away" Ding Yi answered her with the word "go away".


    "I''m not small. You can try it now." Ding Yinu.


    "Ha ha ha." Zheng Xiaotong laughs and trembles, then stares at Ding Yi: "I say, do you want others to help you solve it?"


    "I''ll fix it myself." Ding Yi gritted his teeth.


    Just as he said this, Ding Yi''s face suddenly changed.


    Boom, a loud noise, the top of the room, Ding Yi''s position, a large piece of the ceiling, such as stone, a lot of mud and stone like rain.


    As Zheng Xiaotong said, their buildings are very strong, even the walls are sound insulation, and the ceiling is made of reinforced concrete and sound insulation materials. Even if the earthquake building collapses, the ceiling may not be broken and open.


    But now, just when Ding Yi and Zheng Xiaotong are flirting below, someone has collapsed a ceiling with invincible strength.


    Boom, this ceiling has a diameter of more than two meters, like a huge stone hit Ding Yi''s head.


    Ding Yi completely came and reacted. The whole person was pressed down, and then he fell to the ground with a plop. The blood immediately came out.


    In Zheng Xiaotong''s eyes, Ding Yi was crushed on the spot.


    In her eyes, the master who can invite visitors died like this?


    She was staring at the ceiling with a person standing on it.


    No matter how heavy the ceiling is, it can''t crush a person. At most, it will kill one person.


    But there''s a man standing on the ceiling.


    It''s this person who, like a mountain, falls down strongly.


    "Shi Po Jun" Zheng Xiaotong face changed, she recognized who this person is.


    Li Tianhu worships his brother and breaks the army.


    He Tianhu is surrounded by two Chinese martial arts masters, Huoshui and Tieshou. Li Tianhu has only one brother to worship.


    But it''s amazing.


    He was trained with thirteen Taibao. It was said that ordinary cold weapons could not hurt him at all, and even bullets could not penetrate his body.


    He practiced hard Qigong. He came out of the ancient Shaolin Temple. Although his neijiaquan was far inferior to ironhand and others, in this age of rampant firearms, he had more capital to protect his life by practicing all his external skills.


    As soon as Shi Po Jun falls to the ground, he doesn''t see whether Ding Yi is alive or dead. In his eyes, Ding Yi is dead and can''t die any more.


    He raised his head and looked at Zheng Xiaotong, his eyes full of hatred: "Zheng Xiaotong, you know that the person who killed Hua Xiong came to your hotel, but he didn''t say to tiger brother, if we didn''t have someone here, would you like to accept this boy?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zheng Xiaotong was very angry: "Hua Xiong''s rubbish will die when he dies. He has practiced Chinese martial arts and his future is limitless. Why did you kill him?"


    "I''ve practiced Chinese martial arts. I''m a waste. I''m vulnerable." Shi pojun spat on the ground: "your father and daughter privately invite visitors. It seems that they don''t agree with the Xue family and want to be independent. We will tell Mr. Xue about this."


    "You dare." Zheng Xiaotong''s mind is broken, but also surprised and angry, Chi, eyes flashed endless killing.


    "Want to kill me?" Shi pojun saw the meaning in Zheng Xiaotong''s eyes. He didn''t get angry but laughed: "you bitch, you''ve already seen that you''re anti boned. I''ll teach you a good lesson for Mr. Xue."


    Whoosh, he jumped, the lion fighting rabbit, facing Zheng Xiaotong on the past.


    There are several major forces under the Xue family, including the Li Tianhu and the Zheng family.


    These two forces usually cheat each other and refuse to accept each other. Li Tianhu always feels that he relies on real Kung Fu, while Zheng Xiaotong''s father relies on a woman surnamed Xue, so he is very unwilling to step on the Zheng family. This time, it''s really a good opportunity.

 Chapter 99

    Zheng Xiaotong''s body was leaning against the wall. As soon as she saw Shi pojun coming, she wanted to shake her wrist. She grabbed a lamp on the table and banged it on Shi pojun''s face. At the same time, she jumped to the right side and jumped to the door. It was useless for her to call for help. She had to run outside.


    This Zheng Xiaotong is also a person who has practiced Chinese martial arts. However, her Kung Fu seems to be average, and she may not be as good as brother Su ya. In a hurry, it''s not bad to have this reaction.


    Of course, the stone breaking army couldn''t even avoid it. When the table lamp was smashed up, it was like a piece of tofu smashing into a stone. There was no difference between them. Katcha, it turned into a few pieces.


    However, this smash naturally has a little influence, let his body pause, a flutter did not catch Zheng Xiaotong.


    Whoosh, but see his step slip, such as tiger out of the mountain, body twist between, a foot pedal on the corner of the bed, with the help of another jump.


    Zheng Xiaotong, who was close to the door, heard the wind behind his head, as if a tiger had fallen from the sky.


    Did not wait for her reaction, Ba, five fingers like steel claws, dead on her shoulder.


    "Ah --" Zheng Xiaotong felt as if his shoulders were crushed in an instant.


    Then the other side gently pulled, whoosh, her body directly flew up, like a poor rabbit, flew back to the middle of the room, plopped, and fell heavily on the bed.


    Originally fell on the bed naturally all right, but just now her whole right shoulder was scratched between a broken, pain even the arm can''t lift.


    "Death." Shi Po army rushed over again. Although he was thick, clumsy and tall, he was no different from a tiger when he moved.


    Whoosh, fast and fierce, thunderous, a "death" word just exit, people have reached the bed, a punch directly down.


    He and Zheng Xiaotong are members of the Xue family, but when they fight each other, they don''t give up and kill each other.


    Zheng Xiaotong saw the ghost out of his body. Although Shi Po army didn''t use weapons and guns, Zheng Xiaotong would rather be shot than punched by him.


    Of course, she was not willing to be beaten to death by one blow. Of course, she couldn''t move her right arm. She still had her left arm. After thinking about it, she grabbed it with her backhand. Chi La, she tore off her suspender pajamas.


    Under the little pajamas, she didn''t wear anything. She didn''t care. Whoosh, the pajamas were thrown to the broken army.


    You should know that those who practice thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training always want to keep the body of a boy. Shi Po Jun is still a virgin now. In his eyes, there is only Kung Fu but no woman.


    So even if you see a piece of white under your pajamas, it''s no different from seeing a big white pig.


    His eyes remained unchanged, his movements remained unchanged, and his fist was still down without hesitation.


    However, Zheng Xiaotong''s pajamas flew into the air, just wrapped Shi Po''s fist, and blocked Shi Po''s sight.


    When he tore open his pajamas, a blow blew down, bang, the bed card broke, Zheng Xiaotong has turned to the ground, a wallowing one stood up.


    As soon as Zheng Xiaotong stood up, he grabbed the sheet and quilt and pulled it hard.


    Shi Po Jun had been squatting on the bed, was pulled by Zheng Xiaotong, the center of gravity is not stable, the body shook down, a buttock sitting on the bed.


    Chi La, Zheng Xiaotong once again tossed, sheets and quilts covered Shi Po army, all of a sudden wrapped him up.


    "Dog thing." Bearing the pain of his right shoulder, Zheng Xiaotong rushed to bed and touched the back of his head with his left hand.


    She had a hairpin on her head like an ancient woman.


    The hairpin is made of unknown materials. It''s full of cold light. It can be used as a weapon at a glance.


    Puchi, she fiercely inserted, after penetrating the sheets, into the face of Shi Po Jun.


    "Ah --" Shi Po Jun screamed, blood spread from the sheets.


    Before Zheng Xiaotong was overjoyed, Shi Po Jun''s body was shocked. Bang, the sheet wrapped on his body broke apart and an iron fist came out like a drill.


    Bang, it hit Zheng Xiaotong''s left shoulder.


    "Ah" Zheng Xiaotong is also a scream, the whole person flew upside down, hit the wall, plop to the ground.


    When Zheng Xiaotong fell to the ground, his left shoulder seemed to be all broken. Both shoulders were broken by the shipwreckers. His whole body was in great pain and he could not move.


    She wriggled, struggling to get up.


    "Cunt - how dare you hurt me?" Shi pojun''s right eye is stuck with a hairpin, and the blood keeps flowing down. With a ferocious expression, he walks down from the bed step by step.


    "Bah, I''m still thirteen Taibao. I''m invulnerable. I know I can pierce your eyes." Zheng Xiaotong tried to stand up, but her shoulders seemed to be broken, her arms couldn''t borrow force, and she twisted for a long time before she reluctantly sat against the wall.


    "I''ll tear you to pieces, to pieces." Shi Po Jun jumped out of bed and stood in front of Zheng Xiaotong.


    "What''s the point of him besides his eyes?" At this time, behind the broken stone army, a clear voice sounded.


    "Hiss" Zheng Xiaotong opened his eyes, a face of incredible.


    Shi pojun turns his head slowly. His eyes are full of blood and his eyesight is a little bad. He gently wipes it down. Seeing the ceiling on the ground, it is booming and pushed away. Ding Yi''s thin body slowly stands up.


    His clothes and trousers were all crushed, and his body was covered with bloodstains. When he stood up, he was no different from an African savage.


    He also learned from Zheng Xiaotong. After a few puffs, he tore all his broken clothes.


    Standing naked in front of them.


    "Rogue" Zheng Xiaotong''s face flushed, biting his lips, but his eyes were full of joy.


    "--" how can I be a hooligan? You stripped first, this woman? Ding Yi doesn''t agree.


    "Not dead? Sure enough, I have some skills. Let me beat you to death and avenge them. " Shi Po''s army can''t wait to kill Zheng Xiaotong and turns to face Ding Yi.


    He felt that Ding Yi was a bit terrible. He didn''t kill him just now, so he became cautious.


    "When you hit him in the eye, his thirteen Taibao is very good at horizontal training. Only the eye is the key to him." Zheng Xiaotong breathed heavily.


    "I don''t think I can beat him. I want to escape?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "You --" Zheng Xiaotong was half dead.


    "Unless you promise me to do it twice." Ding Yi added: "I will help you kill him."


    "Dirty." Zheng Xiaotong is going mad with anger. Ding Yi is so young that she wants to make fun of it every day. However, she immediately gnashes her teeth: "deal, help me kill him."


    Her shoulders are broken, and she feels that she will be a useless person in the future. She can do whatever she wants. In a word, today, Shi Shatian must die, and I want him to die.


    "You want to kill me? Ha ha ha, I''ll see if you have the ability - whoa. " Shi Po Jun roared again, bowing like a tiger.


    Then step on the foot, boom, the whole body like a high-speed shell, bounce out.


    "Hiss" Zheng Xiaotong''s face suddenly turned white.


    Because Shi Po''s army didn''t rush at Ding Yi, but at her.


    "Kill you first, you bitch." Shi Po Jun''s eyes were injured. The more he thought about it, the more he hated it. He simply killed Zheng Xiaotong first.


    This time, his body was straight in mid air, like a gun turning back.


    This action is very similar to the famous "return lance" in the Eight Diagrams gun.


    Most people use a gun to kill the enemy. He takes his body as a gun and punches back, which is irresistible.


    Don''t say Zheng Xiaotong has been seriously injured, can''t resist, even if not injured, it is difficult to resist.


    Just in the blink of an eye, whoosh, the style of boxing had already blown to Zheng Xiaotong''s face. Zheng Xiaotong even clearly saw the green tendons and thick sweat pores on his fist.


    Am I going to die? Zheng Xiaotong was sad and smiling in his heart.


    "Roll back." But I heard a sneer from someone behind Shi Po Jun.


    Ba, Shi Po Jun feels that his right leg is tight, and Ding Yi grabs him by the sole of his foot.


    This time, he went out like a shell, but Ding Yi''s five fingers were like five diamonds, holding his legs tightly.


    When people are in mid air, they feel a sharp pain in their legs and palms. When their bodies are pulled back, they fall down like a dead dog.


    It''s five inches short. He can hit Zheng Xiaotong with one punch.


    But Ding Yi pulls back and Sheng Sheng pulls his body back.


    He is one meter eight and weighs more than 200 Jin. In Ding Yi''s hands, he is like a gentle dog.


    Chi, Ding Yi retreated, one arm pulled again, Shi Po army was pulled back, farther and farther away from Zheng Xiaotong.


    "Kill him, I''ll give you ten times." Zheng Xiaotong crazy cry, there is no woman''s reserve.

 Chapter 100

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Whoosh, Shi Po Jun''s body was thrown up by him and flew into the air.


    "To die." Shi Po Jun''s body flew up, turned over in the air, stood up, left and right fists, and the wind ran through his ears.


    Bang, bang, hit Ding Yi''s temples almost at the same time.


    Ding Yi was still holding his foot with one hand, but like doing a sit up, he turned over, straightened up, stuck in front of Ding Yi, and hit Ding Yi with both fists at the same time.


    "Hissing" Zheng Xiaotong suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    I didn''t expect Ding Yi to be so vulnerable.


    Shi Po Jun may not even reach the peak of Ming Jin, but he is very tough and hard to kill.


    I thought Ding Yi could fight him a few moves, but I didn''t expect that if I didn''t get two moves, I was hit, and it was the key part.


    The strength of Shi Po''s army is greater than that of him, but the strength of his ten fists may not be as big as his one.


    In a flash, she thought Ding Yi was dead and she was going to die.


    But just as the Shi Po army hit Ding Yi, Ding Yi''s right hand pricked up his fingers and puffed. His middle finger and index finger stuck into the other eye of the Shi Po army like a steel knife.


    Both sides hit each other at the same time.


    Shi Po''s military strength is very important. Even a 20 inch stone slab will be broken by him, but hitting Ding Yi on the head is like hitting a 50 inch steel plate.


    Plop.


    The huge body of Shi Po army fell down heavily.


    Ding Yi almost followed his body down, his fingers stuck in his eyes.


    If other people have the same idea, you can see that Ding Yi''s fingers almost pierced Shi Po Jun and stabbed him to the floor.


    "You --" Shi Po Jun''s eyes are blind. He can only face Ding Yi. He wants to say something, but his mouth is full of blood.


    After a few mouthfuls of blood, the voice was as if it were nothing: "you --- practice --- not --- National Skill --"


    He trembled and died.


    Of course, Lao Tzu is not a national skill. Ding Yi stood up slowly and shook his head.


    If he hadn''t protected his temples with immortal Qi, he would have been smashed in the head just now.


    Rao is like this. I''m still buzzing in my mind. I''m a little dizzy.


    Shi Po Jun is really fierce. He has not only natural power but also hard Qigong.


    His fist is no different from a hammer.


    But no matter how fierce he is, he is still a man.


    Laozi is a God.


    Ding Yi stood up, spit hard, looked up at Zheng Xiaotong: "remember your words, ten times."


    "Pick me up." Zheng Xiaotong''s back is against the wall. She has practiced Chinese martial arts. Although she has two shoulders, she still looks at Ding Yi with a smile in her eyes.


    Ding Yi was not surprised to kill Shi Po Jun, a humanoid machine.


    The more she saw Ding Yi, the more she liked him. She felt that she had a good chance to receive Ding Yi under her command, at least under her skirt.


    Ding Yi took a look, picked up two pieces of broken sheets from the bed, wrapped one in her crotch and the other on her body, and then picked her up carefully.


    The bed had been broken by them, so Ding Yi held it and walked out.


    "Wait a minute." Zheng Xiaotong''s voice became softer and softer, and her eyes also changed into a demon eyebrow.


    "What are you waiting for? You need to go to the hospital. " Ding Yi said, "if you want to give me ten times, you''ll have to wait until you get better."


    "My shoulder is disabled, and I will be disabled in the future. If you don''t mind, I can give you a hundred times, a thousand times." Zheng Xiaotong looked at him with straight eyes.


    "Does the mouth work? What''s going on down there? I don''t mind if it works. " Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "You - dirty, brute." Zheng Xiaotong bites her teeth to scold, but Ding Yi can''t feel her anger.


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi pushed open the door and went outside: "where''s your security guard? So much just now? "


    They fought with the Shi Po army for less than a minute, but it was earth shaking. However, the sound insulation of the room here was so good that no one came.


    "Go to the 16th floor first, and listen to me. Come on." Zheng Xiaotong Yiwei is in his arms, probably because of shoulder pain, the body is a little shaking.


    Ding Yi admires her very much. She is an ordinary woman. Her shoulders are broken on both sides. She cries out in absolute pain.


    "You need to go to the hospital." Ding Yi strides to the elevator.


    "The hospital can''t cure my shoulder. Can you listen to me once?" Zheng Xiaotong''s voice is more gentle, like a gentle wife, begging for her husband.


    Well, Ding Yi is soft or hard. Seeing that her tone is soft, she has to go to the tenth floor.


    The 16th floor is the administration building. Only the high-rise of their instant water villa can go up.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, two security guards stood on both sides.


    "Miss Zheng?"


    "Miss Zheng, are you ok?" The two guards were shocked.


    "Ask Yu Lan to come to my office." Zheng Xiaotong''s face remained unchanged and gave an order.


    "It''s Miss Zheng." One of the two security guards runs to the left and the other leads Ding Yi to Zheng Xiaotong''s office.


    Her office is more than ten meters to the right. After entering, the security guard will close the door and guard outside.


    Ding Yi holds her and looks around, sweeping away his mind.


    The office has more than 100 square meters, as well as bedroom, sofa, just want to put her on the sofa.


    "Hold me, don''t put it down." Zheng Xiaotong said softly.


    "I''m very tired." Ding Yi murmured, but he didn''t have the heart to put it down.


    "I''m just over ninety pounds." Zheng Xiaotong protested.


    In less than two minutes, the door opened and a beautiful woman rushed in.


    Beautiful women should also be awakened when they are sleeping.


    It''s almost two o''clock when Ding Yi arrived at the instant water villa. Now it''s almost half past two.


    It must be hard to be called up in the middle of the night.


    The beauty is in her twenties. She has a slender figure and is wearing a suspender skirt. Because she just got up, her eyes are a little dazed. However, when she saw Zheng Xiaotong covered with blood and held by a man, she suddenly seemed to wake up.


    "General manager Zheng --" Yu Lan is her secretary. It''s really shocking to see this scene.


    What shocked her was not Zheng Xiaotong''s injury, but Zheng Xiaotong was held by a man.


    And the man looks very young.


    In her image, Zheng Xiaotong has always been true to men. So far, she has not had a boyfriend, not even a few.


    "When a killer arrives at our villa, send someone to 909 immediately to clean up the scene. I want everything in room 909 to be the same tomorrow morning." Regardless of his injury, Zheng Xiaotong ordered him to go down first.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it right away."


    "Check the two groups of security guards who just followed me on the night shift today. Who called Li Tianhu?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zheng."


    Ding Yi was stunned. 909 was beaten like this and the ceiling fell. She wanted someone to mend it overnight and restore it to its original state. It was really vigorous and resolute.


    And she also wanted to find out the secret agent who had betrayed her just now, which was a bit of a powerful woman.


    After receiving the order, Yu Lan didn''t care about Zheng Xiaotong''s injury. She turned and left. When she left, she took a deep look at Ding Yi, as if she wanted to remember him in her mind.


    "Enter the room." Zheng Xiaotong and Yu Lan said to Ding Yi as soon as they left.


    "Come now?" Ding Yi''s eyes are wide open. How can I do with you when you are so hurt?


    "What do you think? Hooligan, get in here. " Zheng Xiaotong blushed with shame.


    So you are shy sometimes? Ding Yi laughs and walks into the bedroom with her in his arms.


    "See the bookcase? Twist the photo frame on the bookcase."


    Boom boom, with Ding Yi''s twisting, the bookcase moves, and a secret door appears.


    Eh, Ding Yi''s mind has actually been swept just now. He deliberately pretends to be surprised.


    The secret door opened, but it was an elevator.


    "This elevator goes straight to the basement on the third floor. It doesn''t stop in the middle." Zheng Xiaotong said.


    It turns out that this elevator can go down from the 16th floor to the first floor, and then go down three floors.


    The first and second floors of instant water villa are underground garages.


    But Ding Yi didn''t expect that there were buildings on the third floor.


    The whole instant water villa, only here can go directly to the third floor, other elevators can not be used.


    The elevator is very fast. It takes ten seconds to get down from the 16th floor to the third floor.


    Before the elevator door was opened, Ding Yi swept away and found that it was like a basement outside.


    The basement is very large, more than 100 meters long and wide. It is divided into many rooms. The building is a bit retro.


    Ding Yi''s mind is only thirty or forty meters away, and many places can''t be swept. When he walks in, he finds that there seems to be no one in the basement.


    There was a smell of medicine inside. It seemed like a pharmacy.


    "Go left." Zheng Xiaotong points the way, Ding Yi holds her and goes on.


    Soon came to a room.


    Zheng Xiaotong said: "put me in that bed. You press the red button by the door to find my cousin."


    "Oh." Ding Yi puts her on another bed and presses the button.


    After a while, the door opened and a woman came from another room.

 Chapter 101

    Seeing this woman, Ding Yi was also shocked.


    Is she Zheng Xiaotong''s cousin? She should not be very old. Her face looks like she''s in her early 30s, but she''s actually full of white hair. If someone looks at her from behind, they might think she''s 80 or 90 years old.


    "Who is he? I said there can''t be men here. " The first reaction of a woman wearing a big white trigram is to stare at Ding Yi.


    "Cousin, he''s not a man." Zheng Xiaotong smiles bitterly.


    You are not a man. Ding Yi is furious.


    "He''s just a little boy, hee hee." Zheng Xiaotong looks at Ding Yi with a smile.


    "Ding Yi is speechless.


    "This is Ding Yi. She just saved me and killed Li Tianhu''s brother Shi pojun. Ding Yi, this is my cousin Zheng Xiaoyu. She studies Chinese medicine, which is in the same strain as our traditional Chinese arts."


    "Good morning, Dr. Zheng." Ding Yi was awed.


    Traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese arts were handed down hundreds of years ago. Now ordinary people outside have no access to these things.


    Now 90% of the imperial medical schools are studying western medicine, and Chinese medicine will soon be forgotten.


    Maybe I heard that Ding Yi saved Zheng Xiaotong, and she was a boy again. Zheng Xiaoyu didn''t say much. She walked slowly to Zheng Xiaotong and looked down at her injury.


    How can you see that? Ding Yi has a mind. He can see the situation in Zheng Xiaotong''s body. Why should Zheng Xiaoyu? This kind of injury, it is best to take X-ray, in order to see clearly.


    In modern society, western medicine is more practical.


    But see Zheng Xiaoyu hands pinch her shoulder, pain Zheng Xiaotong Zhiya crack mouth.


    "What about me? Can you get it back? I don''t want to be disabled. "


    "The left shoulder is broken, the right is broken."


    "It can be saved on the left, but not on the right."


    Zheng Xiaoyu shook her head.


    "What?" Zheng Xiaotong''s face is like ashes.


    No one wants to be disabled, especially a beautiful woman like Zheng Xiaotong.


    Shoulder waste, means that her right arm will not be able to use, it is equivalent to the loss of a hand.


    Even if ordinary people don''t have a hand, they will be in agony.


    "Why don''t you look at western medicine? It''s said that western medicine is developed in foreign countries. It can also be used to replace a mechanical bone?" When Ding Yi saw Zheng Xiaotong''s despairing expression, he felt sorry for her.


    Along the way, she was confident and probably knew that her cousin was highly skilled in medicine.


    But when she heard this scene, despair poured into her heart, which made her feel pity.


    "What do you know?" Zheng Xiaoyu looked back at him and said, "my veins are broken."


    "Now western medicine can make artificial blood vessels, which can also supply blood, but when the tendons and veins are broken, there is no way."


    The muscles and veins of the shoulder are actually very deep. Ordinary injuries can''t hurt the muscles and veins.


    Unless the whole shoulder is cut off.


    However, the strength of Shi Po''s army was too great. With one blow, his strength hurt his muscles and veins through his bones. He intended to abolish Zheng Xiaotong''s arm.


    If she didn''t break the whole arm on the spot, she had good Kung Fu and good luck. If she were an ordinary person, she would fall the whole arm on the spot.


    Zheng Xiaotong was so numb that he lay there with a pale face.


    Zheng Xiaoyu lifted the sheets on her body, took out the utensils and began to help her.


    The room became quiet.


    No one was in the mood to speak, only Zheng Xiaoyu was busy.


    She didn''t ask Ding Yi to help. All the operations were performed by herself.


    There is a row of cupboards on the side, which are full of traditional Chinese medicine.


    She used anesthetics, had surgery, took out broken bones, selected traditional Chinese medicine, made a fire, and cooked medicine all by herself.


    "Isn''t it western medicine to have an operation and an injection?" After watching it for a long time, Ding Yi finally said.


    "Shut up." Zheng Xiaoyu seemed to have a lot of opinions on men. She said angrily, "in the history of the Empire, there were people who had a knife to scrape bones thousands of years ago. At that time, Huatuo had to cut Cao Cao''s head. You didn''t know traditional Chinese medicine when you learned the national skill. It''s really ignorant."


    "---" Ding Yi touched his nose and said nothing. This woman must have been dumped by a man. Do you have any opinions about men? Pervert.


    At this time, his heart is also full of ups and downs, because when he saw Zheng Xiaotong''s desperate eyes, he was also a little uncomfortable.


    There is only one person in the world who can save Zheng Xiaotong''s arm.


    But this is Ding Yi''s biggest secret. Zheng Xiaotong has nothing to do with him. Ding Yi can''t easily reveal the secret.


    Save or not? If you save me, do you want to waste my spirit? I''ve lost a lot of immortality these days? It''s not easy to make it up. Ding Yi is in a dilemma.


    When he was thinking about not asking Zheng Xiaotong, Zheng Xiaoyu turned her head and said to Ding Yi, "go to the next room, the third cabinet on the left, the sixth drawer. There is a wild ginseng with a history of 100 years. Help me to bring it to boil the medicine."


    "Remember, don''t take it wrong." Zheng Xiaoyu''s tone is very fierce. He orders Ding Yi as a servant.


    Ding Yi is not angry either. He is now interested in the ancient culture of the Empire. It''s good to have a look at traditional Chinese medicine.


    Get up and go to the next door, next door is a pharmacy, row after row of cabinets, all kinds of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Well, all of a sudden, he seems to feel something.


    As soon as the idea was swept, there was a aura in the cabinet below.


    "Is this ginseng? Does ginseng have aura Ding Yi was ecstatic.


    All along, he thought that only ancient jade had aura, and it was difficult to find one or two of them in the imperial market.


    Now he found that there was aura in ginseng.


    However, the aura in ginseng is much weaker than the jade used by Ding Yi before.


    But small mosquitoes are also meat. If they can be absorbed, they can always be improved.


    Ding Yi opens the drawer and looks at it. It''s the seventh drawer. Inside lies a ginseng with thick fingers. It''s a bit like a human and lifelike.


    There are seven layers in this cabinet, all of which contain ginseng. Only the ginseng on the seventh layer has a trace of aura.


    Ding Yi took the one hundred year old one from the sixth floor and this one back to Zheng Xiaoyu.


    "What are you doing?" Zheng Xiaoyu was furious: "why do you take the 150 year old wild ginseng? It''s too strong for her."


    "How many years has this branch been sold?" Ding Yi asked, realizing that it was 150 years ago.


    "You want to buy my ginseng?" Zheng Xiaoyu expression Leng under, and then slowly look a little disdain of meaning: "can you afford to buy it?"


    This 150 year old ginseng is a wild ginseng native to Changbai Mountain. It has a history of 150 years.


    It''s of great medicinal value, and it''s hard to get money from outside.


    Wild ginseng and wild ginseng are different, wild ginseng or artificial sowing, as long as the natural growth in the mountains for more than 15 years, can be called wild ginseng.


    However, the wild ginseng grows naturally in the mountains. The wild ginseng that has been growing for more than ten years is now on the verge of extinction, let alone for more than 150 years.


    In 2012, 30 grams of Centennial wild ginseng sold for 3 million yuan per day. Then, at the world collection level ginseng auction, the wild ginseng sold for 10 million yuan per day in 325, weighing 68.8 grams.


    This was hundreds of years ago. With the development of traditional Chinese medicine in recent years, the demand for ginseng and other valuable traditional Chinese medicine in the field of traditional Chinese medicine is becoming more and more heavy, and the price is rising day by day.


    Now the same 100 year old wild ginseng is worth at least 10 million.


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s wild ginseng is still above wild ginseng. When others photographed it, it cost 20 million.


    "So expensive?" Ding Yi''s tongue was filled with amazement.


    He used more ancient jade than this ginseng in the last two times, which is estimated to be less than 2000 yuan.


    The broken ginseng cost 20 million.


    "Don''t say you don''t have money, even if you have 20 million, we don''t sell it. You are also practicing Chinese martial arts. You should know that there are many schools of Chinese martial arts who are good at practicing Dan. These precious traditional Chinese medicines are hard to find in the field of Chinese martial arts. Even the Xue family asked for this wild ginseng several times, but we didn''t sell it."


    Ding Yi nodded. Although Zheng Xiaoyu had never practiced Chinese martial arts, she was right.


    At that time, Li Cunyi handed down a kind of "five shape pill", which is the secret recipe of the Xingyi sect. It has a special role in internal skill cultivation. At that time, it was the identity certificate of the legitimate disciples of the Xingyi sect. People without the five shape pill would not be the real legitimate disciples of the Xingyi sect.


    But because of the difficulty in making it, after Li Cunyi, the danfang gradually disappeared.


    The main reason for the difficulty is that there are too few suitable rare herbs to buy.


    "What do you want this ginseng for?" At this time, Zheng Xiaotong spoke. She wanted to recruit Ding Yi and strengthen the influence of the Zheng family: "our Zheng family still has a lot of wild ginseng for hundreds of years. As long as you are willing to join, I can give you two."


    "No, I want the wild ginseng." When Ding Yi said this, his eyes suddenly turned: "only that ginseng can cure Zheng Xiaotong''s shoulder."


    "What?" The two girls were surprised.

 Chapter 102

    "Can you heal?" Zheng Xiaoyu couldn''t believe it. A man who didn''t know Chinese medicine said he wanted to cure Zheng Xiaotong''s injury?


    "Er -- Er --" Zheng Xiaotong was anxious, struggling to speak.


    Zheng Xiaoyu had to stand up and give her another mouthful of medicine.


    It seems that the medicine is a little irritating. Not long after it goes down, Zheng Xiaotong''s spirit is much better. However, it seems that the place where the shoulder has been cut is very painful. She is almost biting her teeth.


    Zheng Xiaotong, supported by Zheng Xiaoyu, half sat up and stared at Ding Yi: "Ding Yi, is what you said true?" Originally, she didn''t believe in Ding Yi, but for a person who is about to be disabled, this is her only hope.


    "Although ginseng can be used as medicine, how can it nourish the muscles and veins? It''s the saying in martial arts novels and movies that the muscles are broken and reborn. Xiaotong, don''t believe his nonsense. " As a professional doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, Zheng Xiaoyu doesn''t believe Ding Yi at all.


    "What if you add Qigong?" Ding Yi sneered and began to pretend: "can''t martial arts novels and movies be trusted? How do you know that no one can do those imaginary things out of thin air? "


    "There are aliens in novels and movies, iron man." Zheng Xiaoyu was furious.


    "You know there are no aliens, no iron man." Ding Yi retorts.


    Put your mother''s fart, Zheng Xiaoyu is about to scold.


    "Let him try." Zheng Xiaotong interrupted Zheng Xiaoyu: "is Qigong released? Have you got enough strength? "


    "No way. How old is he? How powerful is the whole empire? There is no one who can train his strength before the age of 30. " Zheng Xiaoyu also has an incredible face.


    "Even if the power, there is no Qigong outside, can heal, only in the novel." Zheng Xiaoyu didn''t believe it.


    "Zheng Xiaotong, do you believe it? I''ll give you the chance. It''s no use looking for me after today. " Ding Yi must get this ginseng today. He pretends to be unpredictable.


    "Don''t believe him." Zheng Xiaoyu is biting her teeth. She has a silver needle in her hand. She can''t tie Ding Yi.


    Zheng Xiaotong hesitated, his eyes complicated.


    "Forget it, you will be disabled for life." Ding Yi shakes his head and puts the ginseng back.


    "Wait a minute." Zheng Xiaotong heard that she was disabled all her life. After all, she couldn''t help it. She raised her head and stared at Zheng Xiaoyu: "cousin, let him have a try."


    Zheng Xiaoyu clenched her teeth and looked at her cousin: "ginseng is yours. You make your own decisions, but you have to think clearly. This is what you prepare for the impact of dark strength."


    "I''m going to be disabled. What''s the matter with me?" Zheng Xiaotong smiles bitterly.


    "All right." Zheng Xiaoyu sighed, shook her head and stood up.


    "You go out first, give it to me here, give me an hour." Ding Yi was overjoyed and hurriedly drove her away.


    Zheng Xiaoyu hesitated and stamped her foot. "If you cheat, I''ll stab you to death with a needle." Facing Ding Yi, he turns around and walks out of the room.


    "You --" Ding Yi''s temper also came. Looking at her white hair, she wanted to scold her.


    "Don''t Ding Yi. She''s hurt. She has a problem with men, not you." Zheng Xiaotong pitifully explained to him.


    "It''s great to be hurt." Ding Yi is not happy.


    However, when Zheng Xiaotong explained to him, Ding Yi had to endure.


    Zheng Xiaoyu is really poor. When she was young, she studied western medicine in University. Later, she fell in love with a classmate and found that the classmate had a traditional Chinese medicine at home.


    At that time, she did not believe in traditional Chinese medicine. After all, traditional Chinese medicine had been weakened in the Empire for hundreds of years.


    In order to find an excuse to be with that classmate, she said that she wanted to learn traditional Chinese medicine, and finally successfully joined the classmate''s father.


    If you want to say that she really has the talent to learn traditional Chinese medicine, a few years later, she is a little green in the blue, and the level of traditional Chinese medicine is getting higher and higher.


    However, fortune made a fool of others. At this time, she found that her favorite elder martial brother fell in love with another sister of Western medicine. Regardless of the family''s traditional Chinese medicine, the elder martial brother began to favor western medicine. They often argued about the strength of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    She studies traditional Chinese medicine for her elder martial brother, but her elder martial brother falls in love with western medicine. It sounds funny.


    But it''s even sadder.


    In order to distinguish between Chinese medicine and Western medicine, or let Zheng Xiaoyu retreat, the elder martial brother took a kind of Western medicine and put himself in a coma.


    In medicine, only with western medicine to gastric lavage, and with hanging water, and other methods can let him wake up.


    Elder martial brother gives Zheng Xiaoyu a night. If he can''t find a traditional Chinese medicine to wake him up, it proves that western medicine is the best.


    Zheng Xiaoyu didn''t want to lose. After a night''s experiment, she found an antidote from hundreds of Chinese herbal medicines.


    Overnight, my hair turned white.


    When she woke up the elder martial brother, she thought that he would finally change his mind. As a result, he said that western medicine was better.


    "You use it all night, and your hair is still white. There are only a few people in the world who can do it. Western medicine only takes three hours, and any nurse who has received vocational training can do it. Do you think traditional Chinese medicine is better or western medicine is better?" The elder martial brother finally said to her, "just like you and I, although we have been together for five or six years, my younger martial sister and I have a spark in five or six minutes."


    For senior brother, time is the decisive factor.


    What can be done in three hours doesn''t need one night.


    There are five or six minutes of love, why choose to adhere to the five or six years?


    "Scum" Ding Yi after listening, gnash his teeth at the big elder martial brother.


    Did you wait five or six years to say? Where''s early death?


    "It''s scum, so after the cousin, she gave up on men and devoted herself to learning traditional Chinese medicine. In fact, she is very poor. Let her go." Zheng Xiaotong doesn''t get along with Ding Yi for long, but he also knows who Ding Yi is.


    If Ding Yi wants to be soft or hard, he will probably surrender.


    "Well, I''ll give you face." Ding Yi really didn''t care.


    "What are you going to do? Can I help you? " Zheng Xiaotong finally asked.


    "No need." Ding Yi shook his head, then put up two fingers: "I have two points to say first."


    "First, I''m not sure. I only have a 50% chance."


    "Fifty percent is enough." Zheng Xiaotong desperately nodded, as long as there is 10%, even half of the hope, she will not give up.


    "Second, I don''t do business without capital. When it''s done --"


    "Of course, you can say whatever you want." Zheng Xiaotong even used tens of millions of ginseng, but he also cared about other things.


    Ding Yi looks at Zheng Xiaotong with a strange smile, and Zheng Xiaotong''s face turns red.


    "In addition to what you promised me, I also want a wild ginseng with more than 100 years old, or Haoyu."


    "Good jade can be found. There are few wild ginseng plants with more than one hundred years old in Dongning city. There are several wild ginseng plants with more than one hundred years old. Besides here, we also operate a valuable pharmacy outside. You can go and have a look."


    Then Zheng Xiaotong''s face turned more red. Ding Yi, you can save my hand, not to mention ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times.


    At this time, it''s not that she likes Ding Yi and loves Ding Yi. It''s that Ding Yi can save her hand, which can be regarded as a supernatural means.


    This kind of master, their Zheng family of course want to desperately retain and make friends.


    "Well, let me choose some of you. I''ll take the right one, and I won''t take the wrong one." Ding Yi doesn''t need it just because of the year. He also knows that ginseng can be found in this way.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Zheng Xiaotong is also eager to see how clever Ding Yi is.


    Ding Yi scanned and made sure that there were no cameras around and there was nothing next door. Finally, he picked up the ginseng and felt the aura. He was a little excited.


    In addition to ancient jade, whether the aura in ginseng is useful or not depends on today.


    By the way, how to do it?


    Last time, he put the jade in the palm of his hand to absorb the aura.


    This time, he put ginseng in his hand for a long time, but it couldn''t be absorbed.


    Can''t this aura be transformed into immortal Qi?


    Ding Yi suddenly seems to have been poured a basin of cold water.


    He said that he would help Zheng Xiaotong to cure his injury. At least it would take a little time. If he could not make up for it today, he would suffer a great loss.


    Others as the protagonist, day by day strong, I can not day by day weak, right?


    Ding Yi is worried. He puts it in his palm, in the elixir field, and tries it all over his body. No matter how he works the immortal Qi, the aura in the ginseng is indifferent.


    It can''t be true? Ding Yi wants to cry.


    He can feel the aura in ginseng, but can''t absorb it.


    It''s like there''s a huge safe full of money in front of him, but he can''t open it.


    Time goes by little by little.


    Ding Yi is a little anxious.


    More urgent is Zheng Xiaotong.


    Zheng Xiaotong opens his eyes to see how Ding Yi uses Qigong to save himself.


    But after watching for a long time, Ding Yi grabbed ginseng in both hands, put it in front of his chest, put it in Dantian, and lifted it up. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Ding Yi, you --" are you ok? Zheng Xiaotong a little collapse, only feel the pain on the body more and more big.


    Zheng Xiaoyu has just given her Chinese medicine, which is losing its power.


    No matter what, Ding Yi was so surprised that he picked up the ginseng and washed it without washing it. He stuffed it into his mouth and tore it off.


    "I feel dizzy." Zheng Xiaotong wants to vomit blood. He has never seen anyone eat ginseng like this.


    Does ginseng eat like this, can burst blood vessel directly?

 Chapter 103

    At this time, Ding Yi is ecstatic.


    Ginseng was bitten into his mouth, the entrance that melt, whoosh, into a small vitality, along the throat, all the way down, instant effort to the Dantian.


    Hoo, the fifteen immortals in his body are surging, like the fifteen dragons, and soon merge with this tiny vitality.


    Ding Yi felt that after the fusion of the original Qi and the immortal Qi, the immortal Qi evolved in an instant.


    The spirit of immortality has grown stronger. It''s time to eat it. Ha ha ha, Ding Yi almost cried with joy.


    Without any hesitation, he grabbed the ginseng and ate it with a big mouthful.


    A steady stream of small immortal Qi is produced, and then converges with the immortal Qi in his body.


    He is more and more immortal.


    The 16th immortal Qi formed quickly and became bigger and bigger from the size of hair.


    Before half of the ginseng was finished, Ding Yi''s immortal spirit became fifteen and a half.


    "You --" Zheng Xiaotong looked at Ding Yi''s energy, and the stars were popping in his eyes. He felt as if he saw a savage in the mountains.


    She can''t say a word. She can only stare at Ding Yi, hoping that some miracle will happen later.


    Soon after the whole ginseng was finished, Ding Yi''s 16th immortal Qi had grown to 90% of the size.


    It''s just a little bit closer to being immortal.


    It can be seen that the ginseng is not as valuable as the ancient jade, but the increase is less than an immortal Qi.


    Hu, Ding Yi breathed a long sigh of relief, and suddenly felt his whole body relaxed. His mind swept away and increased again.


    Sure enough, the more immortal the spirit is, the stronger the mind is.


    Ding Yi even feels that his strength has become stronger.


    What is more obvious is his body. With the increase of immortal Qi, immortal Qi moistens his body for many years, and his body becomes stronger and stronger.


    Ding Yi believes that when the amount of immortal Qi reaches a certain level, or after a long period of time, with the development of immortal Qi, it is possible for his body to become able to resist bullets. At that time, there is no need to predict. He can directly resist bullets with steel.


    I''m feeling my changes carefully.


    "Ding Yi, are you well?" Zheng Xiaotong feels that Ding Yi is cheating his ginseng to eat.


    What about Qigong?


    Ding Yi looks at Zheng Xiaotong.


    Zheng Xiaotong half lies on the bed, the body is still not dressed, just covered with a thin towel.


    The towel is a little long. It covers the knee. It''s also tightly wrapped. Only two shoulders are exposed. It''s probably for Zheng Xiaoyu to treat the injury.


    Zheng Xiaotong opened his eyes and looked at Ding Yi. His face was full of hope.


    "I''m going to make contributions. No matter whether I succeed or not, don''t tell anyone." Ding Yi said in a deep voice, "it costs me a lot. I can only do my work once a month." Ding Yi should first make a big point of the difficulties.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Zheng Xiaotong believes that Ding Yicai is strange, but on the surface, he naturally says so.


    You''re a little slippery. You can''t run through the bottom of my hand. Zheng Xiaotong thinks secretly.


    "Close your eyes. If you feel pain or itching, don''t move."


    "Well." Zheng Xiaotong closed his eyes slowly.


    "Don''t open it. Once you open it, you will fail." Ding Yi continues to scare her.


    "I see." Zheng Xiaotong bit his lip: "you are not allowed to take my side."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Ba, his palm is on Zheng Xiaotong''s shoulder.


    Zheng Xiaotong''s shoulders are as soft as her chest.


    Inside the bone was broken, a press down, her painful eyebrows are wrinkled together.


    "Well," Zheng Xiaotong gritted her teeth.


    Chi, suddenly feel a warm shoulder, from Ding Yi''s palm, emitting a strong heat.


    The heat went into her shoulder and all the pain was relieved in an instant.


    "Is that his internal power?"


    Is that the power of Huajin? Zheng Xiaotong is both surprised and happy. Has he really arrived at Huajin?


    Just when Ding Yi injected the immortal Qi into her body, she decided that Ding Yi had reached the level of strength.


    Zheng Xiaotong, a practitioner of Chinese martial arts, knows how hard it is to practice Huajin.


    At her present level, it''s natural that we don''t know how many Huajin masters there are in the Empire and the world. However, it''s said that only one was born in Dongning province decades ago, and now it''s not in Dongning.


    Clear strength is easy to bone, dark strength is easy to tendon, and to melt strength is easy to marrow (bone marrow).


    In the first two steps, it''s not difficult to practice the skeleton and muscle. After training, you are just an ordinary master of Chinese martial arts. If you really want to master the spirit with martial arts, you have to practice it to the point where the spirit is still empty.


    Bone marrow is a kind of hematopoiesis. To practice bone marrow is to exchange blood all over the body. It means to be reborn. This step of Kung Fu can no longer be practiced by time and hard work.


    This step needs to be practiced with the vibration of sound. The sound here does not refer to the sound from the mouth.


    Instead, it requires all parts of the body, including bones, flesh, skin and five internal organs, to vibrate regularly together to produce the "thunder of tiger and leopard" sound.


    Hundreds of years ago, there were two masters of traditional Chinese culture, Li Zhongxuan and Yun Xiang.


    Li Zhongxuan asked Shang Yunxiang about the thunder of tiger and leopard.


    Shang Yunxiang said to him: "tiger and leopard thunder sound is not practiced, too much practice will hurt the brain, people will be crazy."


    From then on, Li Zhongxuan did not dare to ask any more.


    After he learned boxing for a while.


    One day, Shang Yunxiang was playing with a cat in his arms. Li Zhongxuan just went to Shang Yunxiang''s home.


    Shang Yunxiang said: "you have never seen a tiger, a leopard, and I have never seen a cat, but you have always seen a cat. In fact, smart people know what''s going on when they listen to the four words of tiger, leopard and thunder."


    Shang Yunxiang said that cats are the same as tigers and leopards. They always hum a "hum" sound.


    Li Zhongxuan took the cat from Shang Yunxiang. Sure enough, he heard a slight noise in the cat''s body, and there was a vibration on both hands holding the cat£¨ You can hold a cat.


    Shang Yunxiang also said that when he practises boxing to a certain extent, his bones and muscles are crisp and solid. At this time, if he wants to go inside the body, he has to penetrate into the internal organs. But this step is very difficult. He needs to use his voice to guide him. His voice is from the inside out, and his strength is from the outside in. If he works hard, he can achieve it.


    Therefore, this power can only be achieved by the sound.


    Since ancient times, I don''t know how many masters of traditional Chinese arts have appeared, but few of them can practice their power.


    Many people know this principle, that is, they can''t practice this voice, and they can''t receive their own power.


    People who don''t understand the thunder sound of tigers and leopards and can''t practice the thunder sound of tigers and leopards will never be able to practice the power.


    In her eyes, Ding Yixian''s external Qi is internal power, which can transform strength.


    Dark strength can also be used for internal power, but it can only kill people.


    Only by transforming strength, can internal power be used to save people.


    Of course, the Huajin masters in history are not as magical as Ding Yi. At most, they can drive away the bruises, get rid of the cold and get through the joints.


    Ding Yi''s broken bones can be cured, and it''s no different from half an immortal.


    I don''t know if his Kungfu has surpassed Huajin. According to the older generation, Huajin has a realm above it, which is wonderful.


    Zheng Xiaotong is thinking wildly. He doesn''t know how long it takes. He even forgets his injury. He just feels that his shoulder is more and more comfortable, and he has more and more admiration for Ding Yi in his heart.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi said in his ear, "OK, one month later, I''ll lose again. It''s almost ten times in a row." Ding Yi finished the work slowly.


    His immortal spirit can kill people and save people, but saving people can''t be too wasteful and consume less. In order to keep healing her wounds in the future and exaggerate his own difficulties, Ding Yi still has a hand to help Zheng Xiaotong cure most of them.


    Of course, most of it is not.


    "So fast?" Zheng Xiaotong opened his eyes in surprise.


    After a close look, Ding Yi''s face was pale and sweating. It seemed that he was really hard, and he was moved.


    Sure enough, it costs a lot, and it''s not easy to make use of it.


    At this time Ding Yi in her heart has risen to the point of strength, absolute idol.


    When she was lifted up by Ding Yi and could swing her right shoulder slightly, she was even more shocked.


    Can you move?


    "Don''t move disorderly. Cultivate yourself well. Try not to do it with others this month. I''ll do it again in a month. I can recover more than half of it. I''ll consolidate it several times in the future to ensure that you can practice dark energy or even melt energy in the future."


    "What?" Zheng Xiaotong almost jumped up, can I practice dark strength? Or even the power?


    "I''m like a boaster?" Ding Yi is angry. You are moistened by my immortal Qi, but you can''t practice your power. Aren''t you a waste?


    He has cured several people with immortal Qi, but Tang Xuan and Jin Mao are ordinary people. They haven''t practiced Kung Fu and haven''t changed much.


    But when he just treated Zheng Xiaotong, he obviously felt that the strength in Zheng Xiaotong''s body was strengthening. For those who had practiced Chinese martial arts, his immortal Qi had a special effect.


    Of course, if Zheng Xiaotong wants to practice Huajin, he has to have a master who is willing to teach you. Otherwise, it''s impossible for you to explore all your life on your own.


    Zheng Xiaotong was shocked by Ding Yi''s words. He concentrated his mind and felt it carefully. Sure enough, he felt that his strength during the rest was different. There was a kind of omen that he would break through the Ming Jin and reach the dark Jin.


    Immortal, Zheng Xiaotong is very happy.


    "You are not my master." Without saying a word, Zheng Xiaotong immediately knelt down and said, "master, please accept me as an apprentice."

 Chapter 104

    "I love grass." Ding Yi jumps to one side.


    I like women kneeling to serve. I''m sorry.


    However, Zheng Xiaotong had no clothes on her body, so she covered it with a towel. Suddenly, the towel fell to the ground. Her perfect posture immediately appeared in front of Ding Yi, and Ding Yi''s eyes were straight.


    "I was wrong." Zheng Xiaotong saw Ding Yi''s angry expression, and then saw Ding Yi''s eyes, and immediately thought that he was wrong.


    He quickly changed his expression, slightly stretched out his tongue, and gently licked his lips: "it doesn''t have to be taught by master. By the way, those promised to you, do you need to try them first?"


    If he can''t be Ding Yi''s apprentice, it''s not ethical. It''s better to be a woman. Zheng Xiaotong immediately changed her mind.


    "Go away." Ding Yi quickly retreated: "I don''t want to be a eunuch."


    Zheng Xiaotong was still kneeling on the ground, smiling: "now you are willing, I am not willing."


    Then I saw her body along the ground, getting closer and closer to Ding Yi, like an infatuated kitten.


    "That''s not good. Your cousin is outside. Oh, you --" Ding Yi said that she didn''t move. She watched Zheng Xiaotong climb up to her body like a kitten, and then slowly lowered her head.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Here comes your cousin." Ding Yi stands up in a hurry.


    "Cough cough cough" Zheng Xiaotong seems to be choked, and then covered his face, body back: "hate."


    She also felt that someone was coming outside. She rubbed her face casually. Her expression was very cute and interesting. Then she half lay on the ground and covered the towel.


    "Dong Dong Dong" two people are still sorting out, outside Zheng Xiaoyu is knocking on the door: "Xiao Tong, Xiao Tong, are you ok?" She is very concerned about Zheng Xiaotong and doesn''t know what happened inside.


    When she came in, she found that Zheng Xiaotong''s face was red. She wiped her face and laughed, as if she was very happy.


    But Ding Yi looks dignified, but he feels a little fake.


    "What''s the taste?" Zheng Xiaoyu is a little experience, smell a strange smell in the air.


    "Medicine." Ding Yi''s face is not red and his heart is not beating: "I use ginseng to make medicine, which is a small success."


    "Cured?" She didn''t care about this detail at this time. She was shocked.


    "Well, 60% of it. I''ll come back next month. I''m afraid it''ll be ok if I do it several times." Ding Yi said haughtily.


    "Show me." Zheng Xiaoyu didn''t believe it. She went to Zheng Xiaotong and checked. After a moment, her face changed dramatically.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? " Originally, Zheng Xiaotong''s bone was broken and his tendons and veins were broken. Now the bone is still broken, but it has been arranged and combined regularly, and his tendons and veins are connected together. As long as he is no longer injured, he can recover slowly.


    Where is Zheng Xiaoyu difficult to cure? Just can''t put so many broken bones together according to the original.


    Western medicine, then only use surgery to dig out broken bones, and then install artificial bones.


    Now Ding Yi has completely reset the bones. No matter how small the fragments are, they are arranged according to the original arrangement, which can not be achieved by western medicine surgery.


    "This is internal power?" Zheng Xiaoyu was stunned. This is the only plot in martial arts novels.


    "It''s OK, but I lost a lot of internal power and need to take good care of myself." Ding Yi said the word "recuperation" heavily.


    He was also a little restrained. If he was not afraid of being too shocking, it would be possible for him to recover Zheng Xiaotong''s bone as before.


    "Don''t worry, you can come to our gem Hall tomorrow. You can choose jade or ginseng Ganoderma lucidum." Zheng Xiaotong naturally understood what Ding Yi meant.


    That night, after Ding Yi treated Zheng Xiaotong, it was close to 3 p.m.


    He used Xianqi and ginseng to make up for it. It consumed one third of the Xianqi. He felt a little tired and rarely slept in.


    The next morning, when he slowly opened his eyes, he found that he was sleeping in a strange bed.


    Bookcase? Photos of Zheng Xiaotong?


    No, there is also a slender leg pressing on him.


    It seems that Zheng Xiaotong sleeps very well. She has a wonderful sleeping posture. She is not only naked, but also lying on the bed with her feet wide open and her hands close to her waist, like a big "person".


    Ding Yi stares at him for a while. In the early morning, suddenly he seems to have a fire in his heart.


    He shook his head and looked at the time. It was just early seven in the morning, and it was too late for school.


    So she reached out and gently lifted her long leg to the side.


    "Well" Zheng Xiaotong was touched by him and immediately woke up.


    "Good morning." Zheng Xiaotong opened his eyes in a daze.


    "Good morning." Ding Yi quickly gets up.


    "Are you still in class today? Get up so early. " Zheng Xiaotong slowly turned around: "ah."


    Her injury is not good, shoulder can not move, a turn to feel the pain.


    "Don''t move." Ding Yi is busy.


    "Then you pick me up." Zheng Xiaotong smiles.


    "Don''t tempt me. I have a girlfriend." Ding Yi stares at her with integrity.


    "Does your girlfriend know that you are sleeping in the same bed with another woman?" Zheng Xiaotong doesn''t have a good way.


    "What didn''t we do? I''m innocent. " Ding Yi is right. Yesterday he finished treating Zheng Xiaotong. It was almost three o''clock in the night. When they came back here, they took a bath and went to bed directly without doing anything.


    As for Zheng Xiaotong''s small mouth, ha ha, it doesn''t count.


    Zheng Xiaotong white his one eye: "that innocent, my shoulder ache, can you hold me up?" In her eyes, Ding Yi is the meat on the board, which can be eaten at any time.


    Now she shoulder pain, inconvenient, wait for the shoulder good, good deal with you, Zheng Xiaotong secretly smile.


    Ding Yi has no choice but to pick her up, and then he is embarrassed to find that he has no clothes to wear.


    Yesterday, I had a fight with Shi Po army. My clothes were all broken. Later, I was wrapped in bed sheets.


    Now when they touch each other''s skin, they are not in a hurry.


    "Hee hee." "I''ll make a phone call," Zheng Xiaotong said


    She puts on her pajamas and goes outside. Before she leaves, she teases Ding Yi and turns her head on fire.


    This bedroom is in her office. Her office is out of the bedroom.


    A phone call not long, the office door opened, came into a beauty.


    Ding Yi is in the bedroom and knows that the woman is her Secretary Yu Lan.


    Yu Lan''s age is similar to Zheng Xiaotong''s, and she is in her early twenties. She should have just graduated from university.


    Yu Lan took in a set of men''s clothes, put them down and turned to go.


    "Wait a minute. You''ll arrange a car later. Ding Yi is going there. You are responsible for seeing him off." Zheng Xiaotong stops Yu Lan.


    "Yes, Mr. Zheng." A little shock flashed in Yu Lan''s eyes.


    Although she followed Zheng Xiaotong for less than half a year, she never saw Zheng Xiaotong talk about her boyfriend, let alone leave a man in the office for the night.


    That Ding Yi, it seems very small, right? So Mr. Zheng likes this taste? Yu Lan feels that Ding Yi is kept.


    Of course, as a professional secretary, she will not say anything.


    When Ding Yi is dressed and washed, a new type of Porsche 811 has been prepared downstairs.


    "Where is Mr. Ding going?" Yu Lan wears a professional suit and asks Ding Yi respectfully.


    Ding Yi thought, "send me to school, No.1 Middle School in the city."


    "All right." Yu Lan took out a business card from the car and said, "Mr. Ding can call me whenever you need anything in the future."


    Ding Yi''s face is strange. Listening to this, I don''t think it''s right.


    As soon as Yu Lan saw Ding Yi''s face, he could not help blushing. He quickly explained: "Mr. Zheng said that Mr. Ding''s words are her words. Ding Yi is equivalent to my boss. If you want to use a car and money, you can find me at any time."


    What''s special? It''s still not right. Listen, I''m like a little white face held by Zheng Xiaotong? Ding Yi touched his nose and said with a wry smile, "OK, let''s go."


    Yu Lan drives Ding Yi to school. They are speechless all the way. Ding Yi pretends to keep his eyes closed. However, he finds that Yu Lan is always peeping at herself in the rearview mirror. He can''t help but feel that this woman is funny.


    Soon, Ding Yi found that he had miscalculated.


    When he got to school, it was the peak of school.


    And Ding Yi is a bit in the limelight today.


    A beautiful lady in professional dress drives a luxury car to send Ding Yi to school.


    All kinds of eyes look at Ding Yi.


    It''s a miscalculation. Ding Yi quickly sends Yu Lan away. He turns around and sees that a car in front of him stops at the same time.


    "I grass" suddenly stare round eyes.


    I saw a tall and handsome guy jump out of the car first.


    Wow, a lot of high school girls around have golden eyes and crazy faces.


    This handsome guy is Chen ruofeng, the eldest son of the Chen family.


    Chen ruofeng also sees Ding Yi, but ignores Ding Yi. He opens the car door with a flattering face and walks out of the beautiful lady Xia Chu.


    Yes, I''m sending her to school now. I''ve only known her for a few days? Ding Yi is depressed.


    "Ha ha ha ha." At this moment, a burst of piercing laughter rang out in his ear.


    Ding Yi doesn''t have to turn his head to know what''s behind him.


    Du Yi, wearing a hot short sleeve hot pants and long slender legs like two long guns, covered his mouth behind Ding Yi and said with a smile: "someone is going to help me wash my underwear, ha ha ha."

 Chapter 105

    "Fart, time has not come, who wins who loses, still don''t know." Ding Yi said angrily.


    "Just you? Look at you. " Du Yi pointed to Chen ruofeng and said with a smile: "in terms of stature, appearance and wealth, how can you compare with that handsome guy? The latest "lirafa" 928 is worth more than 5 million yuan. You can win in this way. I''ll do as you like. Ha ha ha. "


    Du Yi knows early summer very well. Early summer has been in school for so many years. I don''t know how many people have been with her. She never pretends to be in color.


    Now that people are willing to send them to school, this is a signal that famous flowers have their own owners.


    You know, in the early summer, the family conditions are not bad, and the family education is very strict. If she is willing to be sent to school, it may mean that all her family agree.


    In this era, what is the concept that 18-year-old high school students can get the consent of their families.


    It can be said that Ding Yi has no chance at all.


    "You wait. I''ll ask you to be a nurse, a teacher, and a stewardess one by one." Ding Yi is too lazy to pay attention to Du Yi and strides to school.


    "Bah" Du Yi spat on Ding Yi''s back. I asked you to act like a dead dog and lick your shoes.


    Ding Yi walks in the school in a bad mood.


    Just thinking about how to take back the early summer in the future, suddenly the fragrant wind blows in front of him, and three figures block his way.


    You don''t have to look at Ding Yi to know who it is.


    Now the school is always blocking his way, except for Mao Xia.


    Looked up, immediately changed a pair of smiling face: "sister Xia, good morning, sister Xia, so morning to learn."


    "Not so early, can see you so cheap?" It was Mao Xia who blocked Ding Yi.


    Mao Xia was also accompanied by two girls, each with chewing gum in his mouth.


    Her brother is a gangster leader, she is at school, and little sister is no different.


    "Take it." Mao Xia shoves another thing into Ding Yi''s hand.


    Ding Yi looked down and said, "Hey, it''s two hemp balls and a bottle of yogurt. It''s breakfast for Du Yi Yi.".


    "Sister Xia is very considerate. I''ve been blessed to know you for several generations." Ding Yi naturally flatters.


    Mao Xia is not happy when he looks at his advice, but he doesn''t dare to bully him too much.


    "You, come here." Mao Xia grabs Ding Yi''s collar and drags him to a corner of the school.


    "Three sisters, what''s the matter?" Ding Yi pretends to be pitiful, embraces his arms and looks aggrieved.


    Mao Xia is like a man, holding Ding Yi''s face in his hand, looking left and right.


    Ding Yi accompanied with a smile: "sister Xia?"


    "You don''t look like a handsome guy to me." Mao Xia frowned: "people are still so counseling, poor and short, I can''t figure out how Yi would like you?"


    "---" I, Ding Yi is speechless. In Mao Xia''s eyes, he has no merit.


    Ding Yi is angry. Mao Xia''s words hurt people''s self-esteem: "what do you know? I''m good at it. Yiyi just likes it."


    "---" the three women were in a daze.


    Then the three girls blushed at the same time, brushed and looked down at Ding Yi''s trousers.


    "Keke" Ding Yi gently coughed twice, reminding them that this is the school.


    "Dirty." Mao Xia finally spits out two words, but her eyes keep looking down at Ding Yi.


    At this time, I think, what is ability is very good.


    "Mao Xia." Just then, Ding Yi heard a cold voice behind him.


    They all looked up, and not far away stood three boys.


    They are not in Ding Yi''s class, but they are tall. One of them is about 1.8 meters long and handsome. A pair of tiger eyes stare at Ding Yi: "don''t tell me, what you like now is him."


    What happened? In the morning of the Qing Dynasty, I met the triangle Sadomasochism again? "Don''t get me wrong, what she likes is Mao Xia," Ding Yi said immediately


    "Yes, I just like him." Mao Xia embraces Ding Yi''s shoulder, interrupts Ding Yi''s words, then picks his eyebrows and looks at the boy: "Duan Zhong, you can give up. No, we are not suitable. You are not my type."


    "---" Ding Yi wants to cry. He used to be a little three by Du Yi, but today you use it again? Together, I am a professional junior now.


    "Sister Xia --" you and Du Yi can''t always pit me.


    "Shut up, don''t want to be broken by brother Shuanglong, just listen to me." Mao Xia threatens Ding Yi in a low voice.


    Brother Shuanglong? Brother Shuanglong knows the current situation and will break your leg first. Ding Yi smiles and says nothing.


    "He didn''t know it." Duan Zhong, a classmate of Mao Xia, stares at Ding Yi: "I used to like Du Yiyi, but now I like men. I''m still a sissy. Can you be normal?"


    "Sissy?" Ding Yi was stunned.


    From the slut, small three, to scum, he has a lot of nicknames in school, did not expect today another sissy.


    "Ge Ge" Mao Xia''s waist was bent, and her peach blossom like eyes looked at Ding Yi from time to time. The more she looked, the more she felt like: "you''re really right. I like such Korean boys. They are very gentle. They are more amorous than you rough guys."


    "Sissy, I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening, leave a cell phone number." Duan Zhong takes a step forward and directly asks Ding Yi for dinner.


    "---" you are not chasing Mao Xia. Why do you ask me for dinner.


    "Ignore him." Mao Xia''s face changed greatly. Turning around, Duan Zhong said angrily, "he''s not free. My brother is free."


    "Don''t scare me with Shuanglong. I''m not afraid of Shuanglong. Sissy, if you don''t want to have a broken leg or hand after school, you''d better tell me your mobile phone number and have dinner together." Duan Zhong sneered.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi almost jumped up.


    Come to school so many days, he saw a lot of people hanging, song Ji so vicious people also have, never seen Duan Zhong so hanging so cruel.


    Once you open your mouth, if you don''t get your cell phone number, you have to break your hands and feet.


    "Duan Zhong, don''t scare people. You can''t rely on your brother." Mao Xia obviously knew the bottom of the family and said angrily.


    "You don''t depend on your brother? Can you do it at school Duan Zhong said in a deep voice: "the woman that Duan Zhong likes is either soaked by me. If I can''t, no one else can."


    "Sissy, you either leave a cell phone number and have dinner together in the evening, or you will never see Mao Xia again. You can choose one or the other


    "Brother Zhong, you are overbearing." Ding Yimu showed his admiration and caught up with me.


    "That''s my temper." Duan Zhong said haughtily.


    "OK, let''s have dinner together in the evening." Ding Yi smiles. My friend is about to unify the world. In the school, we have to deal with it first. After that, we report a mobile phone number, but Mao xialan can''t stop it.


    "There is seed." Duan Zhong also points to Ding Yi, praises him and turns away.


    "Ding Yi, don''t blame me for your own death." Mao Xia said angrily, "he''s a madman. He can really break your hands and legs."


    "You know he''s crazy, and you drag me into the water?" Ding Yi asked.


    "--" Mao Xia stamped his feet: "it''s your face that is so annoying. I used to use others as a shield. He didn''t intend to break other people''s hands and feet."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    What day is it today that I am popular everywhere? Ding Yi said goodbye to Mao Xia and went back to the classroom depressed. On the way, he ate the breakfast Mao Xia gave to Du Yi.


    To the classroom to think about, or to know that is better, then patted Du Yi on the shoulder.


    "Why." Du Yi looks back and stares at Ding Yi.


    "I''ve just been invited to dinner. What''s Duan Zhong''s name? What''s his origin?"


    "Duan Zhong?" Du Yi shrugged his shoulders, a little gloating: "aren''t you blocked by Mao Xia again, and then he saw you?"


    "That''s it."


    "Ha ha ha, you''re going to have bad luck." Dui laughed.


    This period of loyalty is really a bit of a beginning, and the backstage is more powerful than brother Shuanglong. No wonder you don''t pay attention to Mao Xia.


    Duan Zhong''s elder brother is Duan Shan. He started his career with Shuanglong brother, and he is also well-known in the north of the city. However, he works harder than Shuanglong brother and is willing to learn. Later, he heard that he studied Kung Fu with someone and became a master.


    Of course, in the eyes of high school students like Du Yi Yi, who don''t know what Kung Fu means, they simply think that they are gangsters who worship the wharf and the boss.


    Duan Shan is not an ordinary master. His nickname is "Mu Huai" and he is also called "Mu Ge".


    Brother Mu is song Huchen''s bodyguard and top general of the three tigers in the north of the city.


    "From the three tigers again?" Ding Yi was a little depressed after listening.


    "Do you know the three tigers in the north of the city?" Du Yi looks up and down at Ding Yi.


    "Mao Xia said that her brother was also one of the three tigers she was with." Ding Yi is busy.


    "That''s not the same. Brother Mao Xia is only he Xiaohu''s son''s son. He''s a little brother. Duan Shan''s Apprentice." Du Yi thought about it: "don''t say that your classmates don''t care about you. You''d better stay away from Mao Xia and admit your mistake to Duan Zhong. Mao Xia, you can''t make it. Admit defeat." Ha ha ha, Du Yi is very proud.


    "We''ll see." Ding Yi thinks in his heart, how can he always meet three tigers recently, or can he get rid of them all?

 Chapter 106

    Ding Yi naturally practices Kung Fu in class. Anyway, he doesn''t expect to learn much now.


    As long as he reaches 20 or more, he has the means to turn himself into a genius.


    In the morning, Ding Yi felt that his kung fu was getting closer and closer to Mingjin, and there was a tendency to enter Mingjin.


    However, the last barrier is always unbreakable. Thinking about it in my heart, I''ll find an opportunity to ask Chen Ruolan or Zheng Xiaotong.


    Both of them are practitioners of Chinese culture. In theory, Chen Ruolan was born in a famous family, so it''s best to ask her.


    However, Ding Yi is more intimate with Zheng Xiaotong now. It''s good to ask Zheng Xiaotong. He decides to go to find Zheng Xiaotong after dinner in the evening.


    At noon and Ding Ding in the school canteen to eat, afternoon class and then practice, so practice Chinese, a day soon passed.


    By the time of school in the afternoon, the mobile phone rings.


    Naturally, the one who called was Duan Zhong. He made an appointment with Ding Yi at six o''clock to have dinner at the plum blossom hotel. He also said that Ding Yi could take some people with him.


    This is very interesting. It''s a bit of a fight trend, and it doesn''t take Ding Yi into consideration.


    Without saying a word, Ding Yi hangs up and talks to Ding Ding, and goes straight to Meihua hotel.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he got out of school, he was blocked by two boys.


    "Ding Yi, we called a taxi and came with us." Ding Yi knows Duan Zhong''s younger brother. They block Ding Yi at the school gate for fear that Ding Yi will run away.


    "Go." Ding Yi followed them to get on the bus. It seemed that the hotel was a little far away. It took about half an hour to get there. Ding Yi had a look on the road. He should have gone out of the north of the city and arrived at Heping District.


    Meihua Hotel, just at the junction of the two districts.


    When Ding Yi got off the bus, he saw Duan Zhong and a man standing at the door of the hotel smoking.


    The man is less than 40 years old. He looks a little fierce. He has a bare upper body. He has many dragons and snakes tattooed on his body. He also has several scars. At first glance, he is a social jerk.


    But in terms of age, it should not be Duan Shan, Duan Zhong''s elder brother. It''s said that Duan Shan is less than 30 years old.


    Seeing that Ding Yi is escorted to the door of the hotel by his two younger brothers, Duan Zhong is also stunned.


    "You came alone?" He is going to give Ding Yi a lesson today. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi dares to go to Hongmen banquet alone.


    "How many people do you have for dinner? I''m afraid you''ll spend more money, hee hee. " Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "There''s seed." Shirtless big man sneer, now the high school students, are amazing, see many movies, one by one like to be a hero.


    "I''d like to introduce you. This is my brother, the owner of the hotel, general manager Wu." Duan Zhong also introduces Ding Yi with a smile.


    "Mr. Wu." Ding Yi is polite.


    "Go, inside, please." General manager Wu winked, and everyone went into a box on the second floor of the hotel.


    When all the people were seated, there were six.


    Duan Zhong and his two younger brothers are all students of their same class. Besides Ding Yi, President Wu and a brother of president Wu.


    Five people are eyeing Ding Yi. Ding Yi is smiling as if he doesn''t know today is the Hongmen banquet.


    Duan Zhong looked at Wu, and stood up. He raised the bottle and poured a full glass of Baijiu, almost 323.


    Then he put it in front of Ding Yi with a bang.


    Then he began to pour again. He poured three cups at a time, almost a kilo, all in front of Ding Yi.


    "Ah, Ding Yi, we are all classmates in the same school. We didn''t complain before. I don''t want to hurt you for the rest of your life. You drink these three glasses of wine and say goodbye to Mao Xia. We are still good classmates. I''ll cover you for school affairs in the future."


    Ding Yi sat still and looked at the three glasses of wine.


    He never used to drink, because the amount of alcohol is average.


    However, since he became immortal, he was not afraid of drinking, but drinking was small. Duan Zhong''s momentum, tone and style were very domineering, even more domineering than Laozi.


    "Three drinks is not hard." Ding Yi had no choice but to frown and say, "but Mao Xia and I are from the same school. If we look down and don''t see each other, we will always meet."


    "Transfer." A classmate on the left side of Duan Zhong said with a smile: "I heard that you have turned three times, so I just want to turn again."


    As soon as Ding Yi talks, he wants to force me to transfer to another school just for the sake of a girl.


    "Otherwise, I''ll drink three glasses of wine. I promise you that I won''t take the initiative to see Mao Xia in the future. If she wants to see me, I''ll ignore her, OK?"


    "Brush" Ding Yi words did not finish, Duan Zhong picked up the tea cup in front of him, all splashed on Ding Yi''s face.


    "Are you deaf, or don''t you understand me?"¡°¡® Don''t see Mao Xia again


    Duan Zhong, who just said that everyone was a classmate, splashed the whole cup of hot tea on Ding Yi''s face in the twinkling of an eye.


    The rest of the people in the box are gloating at Ding Yi.


    This glass of water just poured, the temperature is very high, hot Ding Yi face skin is red.


    Ding Yi sat still, reached out and wiped the tea on his face and threw it away.


    Then he looked up at Duan Zhong.


    Duan Zhong has a murderous look on his face. Half of the murderous look is born, and the other half is made up by him. He usually uses this murderous look to calm many students in the school.


    In No.1 middle school, not many people dare to look at him for more than three seconds.


    But Ding Yi just looked at him quietly, as if he was looking at a clown.


    Duan Zhong''s expression begins to be ferocious. Ding Yi dares to look at him, which is tantamount to provoking him.


    "No?" Duan Zhong asks Ding Yi with a grim smile.


    "If I don''t agree, do you want to kill me?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Ha ha." Duan Zhong laughed: "you answer me directly, do you accept? Listen or not. "


    "I don''t agree." Ding Yi shook his head.


    "Bang" as soon as his voice fell, Duan Zhong grabbed the bottle on the side and hit Ding Yi on the head.


    This wine bottle is not a beer bottle in KTV, but a very heavy Baijiu bottle hits Ding Yi on the head. The wine bottle also splits four or five.


    We can see the strength of his power.


    "Ha ha ha" after Duan Zhong''s bottle hit Ding Yi''s head, other people in the box laughed wildly.


    But with a smile, everyone couldn''t laugh.


    Everyone looks at Ding Yi like a ghost.


    Even Duan Zhong was stunned.


    Ding Yi is still sitting in the same place, his face is still smiling, his eyes have been staring at Duan Zhong, and then picked up the towel on the table to wipe the wine and debris on his head.


    He just looked at Duan Zhong and didn''t speak. Duan Zhong''s heart bristled.


    Duan Zhong has been acting fierce in school these years. No one dares to look him in the eye for more than three seconds.


    Today, however, he is seen by Ding Yi as a void in his heart.


    "Yes, you''re playing the fool, aren''t you?" Duan Zhong was a little scared. After all, he was a student.


    But of course he didn''t agree with Ding Yi''s posture. He came out from the table fiercely, one in each hand, and took two bottles of uncooked wine.


    "Don''t you agree?" He stares at Ding Yi again.


    Ding Yi shakes his head and looks into his eyes.


    "Yes." Bang, another bottle of wine hit Ding Yi on the head.


    This time, he made more efforts. After the bottle was completely broken, he rushed forward and almost fell.


    The sound of the bottle exploding was heard in the whole box. Wheezing, the wine spilled everywhere.


    The two students who came with Duan Zhong were a little silly. Obviously, they had never seen such a scene.


    When Duan Zhong glared at the people in the former school, they were scared to death. They immediately surrendered and begged for mercy. There was Ding Yi who didn''t let him hit them.


    The general manager Wu''s face is not good-looking. He stares at Ding Yi, as if to see who Ding Yi is.


    This is really silly, or just so calm.


    Some people are so scared that they will show this kind of performance.


    Ding Yi still didn''t speak. His eyes never left Duan Zhong''s, then he picked up a towel and wiped his head.


    Duan Zhong''s hand is shaking.


    He began to dare not look at Ding Yi.


    But he knew that once his eyes were removed and he didn''t dare to look at Ding Yi, he would admit his advice.


    "You don''t know how hard you are to bluff me, right? I see how hard you are." Duan Zhong yelled to the side: "Miao Bo, go and carry two boxes of wine."


    "Oh" that Miao Bo ran out in a hurry. After a while, he brought in two cases of beer.


    "Grass, you, for Baijiu, beer bottle with fart." Duan Zhong said, lifting two wine bottles and walking to Ding Yi.


    Bang, bang, this time, the two bottles are all smashed on Ding Yi''s head.


    Baijiu, like water, is all over the face and neck.


    Ding Yi sticks out his tongue and licks the wine on his lips. He still doesn''t move. Looking at Duan Zhong, he shakes his head: "I still don''t agree. What should I do?"

 Chapter 107

    "Si" Mr. Wu took a breath, slowly stood up, and then looked at Duan Zhong: "a Zhong, a Zhong --" he wanted to ask Duan Zhong to stop.


    Wu is always on the road, but after so many years, he has never seen Ding Yi who has been smashed several times, has no expression, and has not even broken his head.


    But Duan Zhong seems to be crazy.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang." He did not dare to look at Ding Yi. He picked up the wine bottles one by one and smashed them all on Ding Yi.


    One, two - five.


    At first, it only hit Ding Yi on the head, then it hit Ding Yi on the face and nose, and then it hit Ding Yi on the shoulder.


    A box of Baijiu and a box of beer were quickly smashed by him.


    "Duan Zhong, Duan Zhong."


    "Ah Zhong, ah Zhong."


    Duan Zhong and general manager Wu rushed up and tried their best to pull Duan Zhong apart.


    His classmates are afraid of death. Wu always thinks Ding Yi is not simple.


    All the people try their best to pull apart Duan Zhong, who is crazy, and then stare at Ding Yi like a ghost.


    Ding Yi has always been in that position just now. It seems that he hasn''t changed since he was splashed with boiling water.


    All the bottles of his hotel were broken, and all his body was Baijiu beer.


    But he seems to have been set acupoints, is still motionless, eyes staring at Duan Zhong.


    Duan Zhong is afraid to look at Ding Yi''s eyes now, and his body is shaking violently.


    "You -- you don''t agree?" But his mouth is still hard, he dare not look at Ding Yi, but still ask Ding Yi not to accept.


    Ding Yi smiles, and finally slowly stands up, reaches out and wipes all kinds of wine on his face: "I still don''t agree. What should I do? Why don''t I ask you, and you won''t accept it? "


    "Grass." Duan Zhong seems to rush up to fight against Ding Yi. His two classmates are trying to hold him.


    He struggled a few times and did not break free, so he simply did not move.


    "Enough." President Wu stepped forward and gave Ding Yi a thumbs up: "Ding Yi, right? You have the seed. Give me face. If we don''t know each other, we will be good classmates and brothers. Let''s change the box, reopen the table and have a good meal. "


    He thinks Ding Yi is not simple, and he doesn''t want Duan Zhong and Ding Yi to go on.


    "Yes." Ding Yi said with a smile, "just smash him like this once."


    This means that two boxes of wine should also be thrown on Duan Zhong''s head.


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you." Duan Zhong screamed wildly across the air, but everyone felt that his cry was empty, and there was no power in it.


    "You have to forgive and forgive." Wu general light way: "young man, you know advance and retreat, I don''t think you are injured, this matter so forget."


    "When he forced me to transfer school and smashed my wine bottle, why didn''t you let him forgive others?" Ding Yi smiles: "as a man, I always have to repay him. I''ll ask him now. Does he accept me?"


    "Why don''t you bite me?" Duan Zhong doesn''t believe in this evil.


    "Oh," Ding Yi began to walk towards him.


    "Moby, get him for me." General manager Wu suddenly gave a loud drink. He stretched out his hand and pulled out a steel pipe from under the table. His younger brother, Duan Zhong and his two classmates, Duan Zhong, pulled out several sticks from under the table.


    Without waiting for him to lift the stick, Ding Yi half turned around and flew up.


    Bang, the table was directly kicked up, and hit Duan Zhongliang severely. They screamed and fell into a group.


    Then Ding Yi stepped forward and took the lead in front of president Wu.


    Mr. Wu didn''t even think about it. He chopped it off.


    Ba, the stick was caught by Ding Yi in mid air. Ding Yi leaned over and banged his right elbow on his face.


    "Ah," general manager Wu screamed, and the crowd turned upside down.


    Ding Yi stamped his foot slightly as he knocked down President Wu.


    When Baji boxing is launched, stamping is the foundation, and the strength is from the bottom to the top, through the Dantian, straight through the back of the hand.


    There was a buzz on the floor of the box, which seemed to shake it violently.


    At the same time, all the people felt the ground shaking, and their bodies were not stable.


    "White tiger out of mountain"


    When Ding Yi uses this move, his body bows together, and the ups and downs are like a white tiger leaping over the mountain, driving the whole box to vibrate. The last punch is directly on the man''s steel stick.


    Through the steel stick, bang, hit on the shoulder of the younger brother of general manager Wu.


    Kata, the man felt that half of his shoulder seemed to be broken and his body fell down.


    This is also because Ding Yi is afraid to kill him. He will hit the steel pipe first and then hit him. If he hits him directly, he will be broken.


    Except for him, the rest of the people in the box have never practiced Chinese martial arts.


    He moves so fast that no one has time to see him. When Ding Yi knocks down four people in a row, Duan Zhong feels that Ding Yi is moving.


    At this time, as soon as he lifted the steel tube to half, Ding Yi had already knocked down four people. He came in front of him and kicked him in the stomach.


    "Ah" Duan Zhong flew out with a scream and hit the back wall heavily.


    Before he fell to the ground, he felt a sharp pain in his arm, and his whole body was torn in two.


    "Ah -- ah --" Duan Zhong cried even worse.


    Mr. Wu, they all fell to the ground, looked up and turned white.


    Ding Yi took president Wu''s steel pipe, pierced Duan Zhong''s arm, and nailed him to the wall like a nail.


    At this time, Duan Zhong, like a piece of bacon, was nailed to the wall and swayed around.


    His face was blue and white, his eyes were scattered, and his mind was in chaos.


    No one thought that Ding Yi would be so ruthless if he didn''t do it.


    Duan Zhong and his classmates have been following Duan Zhong from high school. They always feel that Duan Zhong is the most ruthless boy in the school.


    But today, compared with Ding Yi, Duan Zhong is a little sheep.


    "Don''t you agree?" Ding Yi stoops to pick up another steel pipe from the ground, goes to Duan Zhong and asks him with a smile.


    "Do you know who my brother is?" Duan Zhong clenched his teeth and asked in pain.


    "Puchi" as soon as his voice fell, Ding Yi picked up the steel pipe, threw it, and nailed his other arm to the wall.


    He was in a big shape, nailed in the air, leaning against the wall.


    "Si" president Wu took another breath of air-conditioning. He also figured out that he had mixed up with Duan Zhong''s brother and had been fighting in the Northern District of the city for many years, beheading and holding a knife.


    However, seeing Ding Yi so ferocious today, he thinks he is a little sheep.


    Ding Yi picked a steel pipe from the ground again, and then went back to ask Duan Zhong, "are you satisfied?"


    Duan Zhongtong''s head swayed back and forth, almost speechless, and his mouth kept screaming: "ah -- ah --"


    He really didn''t agree, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll take it as if you don''t agree?" Before Ding Yi finished, another steel pipe pierced Duan Zhong''s leg and nailed to the wall.


    "Ah --" Duan Zhong called even worse.


    "Yes, we do." "Don''t do it, Ding Yi," president Wu yelled He begged for Duan Zhong''s mercy.


    Ding Yi ignored him, picked a steel pipe from the ground, and then asked Duan Zhong, "are you satisfied?"


    "Take it, take it, I take it, wow Wuwu." Duan Zhong pretended to be fierce before, but he was only 18 years old, and he was still a child.


    At last, Ding Yi made him cry.


    He cried and screamed, a little out of his mind.


    "Good boy." Ding Yi gently touched his head: "you say you are a high school student, what do you do with your ruthlessness like others?"


    "Don''t be so scary in the future. Even if you can''t scare people, it''s not good to scare flowers and plants."


    "Take it, I won''t be scared any more. I take it, wow!" Duan Zhong cried bitterly.


    Ding Yi turned his head and saw that the rest of the people were too scared to make a sound. They all shrank on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    "Mr. Wu, call his brother and ask him to come and carry people. It''s better to hurry up. If you come late, I''m afraid he will bleed too much." Ding Yi sits back again, playing with the small steel pipe with thick middle finger.


    Mr. Wu quickly sat up and dialed: "brother Shan, brother Shan, come to my hotel quickly."


    Just said a word, the opposite did not ask anything, hung up the phone.


    In less than five minutes, bang, the door was pushed open and three or four people crowded in.


    Ding Yi''s mind swept away. In fact, there were more than a dozen of them, all with knives and sticks, but most of them were blocked outside. Only four of them entered the box.


    The leader is a little bit like Duan Zhong. He is less than 30 years old. He is wearing a vest. His muscles are very developed and his fists are clenched tightly. I can see that he is used to practicing boxing. When he goes there, he is used to holding his fists.


    This man is Duan Shan, one of the three tigers in the north of the city and the apprentice of song Huchen''s top general, Mu Huai.


    Duan Shan has been practicing martial arts for a long time, but now he hasn''t reached the level of Ming Jin.


    But in many places, there is no match.

 Chapter 108

    "Practice family?" Duan Shan saw Ding Yi and his eyes flashed. He saw that Ding Yi had practiced Kung Fu.


    "Brother --" Duan Zhong was hung up for a few minutes, but he couldn''t speak. Seeing Duan Shan coming, his eyes darkened and he fainted on the spot.


    Duan Shan''s little brother rushed up to save him.


    Duan Shan didn''t attack immediately. He glared at general manager Wu and looked at Ding Yi: "brother, who is that sect? It''s not a skill for you to bully these high school students who practice Chinese martial arts? "


    "I have no choice but to be a high school student. I''m still a classmate with your brother. It''s just that they have to bully me first, and I''m forced to fight back. In fact, I really want to reason with them. I personally support to convince others with virtue."


    On the edge, Mr. Wu stood up and whispered a few words in Duan Shan''s ear. He might have said it all before and after.


    "Go and bring two cases of wine, one white and one beer." After hearing this, Duan Shan gave an order.


    Someone immediately went and brought two cases of wine.


    As he opened the box, he said to Ding Yi, "my brother is wrong. He shouldn''t threaten you first, let alone do it first. I apologize for him."


    When talking, pick up the bottle, bang, bang, one by one hit on his head.


    He is the same as Ding Yi. He never changed his face and smashed two cases of wine in one breath.


    After smashing, he waved his hand, and someone came to take a mop, a broom, and even a mop to clean up the box. The broken tables and benches were also cleaned up, leaving a large space of more than ten square meters.


    Ding Yi didn''t speak, just watched them working.


    When they have finished, Duan Shan takes a steel pipe from his younger brother and throws it at Ding Yi''s feet.


    "Choose one of the hands and legs. After you prick it, you can go." He also wanted to avenge Duan Zhong.


    But he didn''t want to Tie Ding Yi in three places, just one.


    He felt that he was very reasonable. You pricked my brother''s hands and legs. I just want to prick you. You have nothing to say.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t hurt myself." Ding Yi said with a smile, "I just told President Wu that I''m really mean. I''m famous for being so mean."


    "Otherwise, I won''t remember your brother''s Revenge if you ask me to do it three more times?"


    "Hiss" general manager Wu, they are going crazy.


    Son of a bitch Ding Yi, if he stabbed his brother, he would still stab his brother.


    "Ha ha ha" Duan Shan was stunned at first, then laughed wildly.


    "Dongning City, you are the craziest I have ever seen. Mr. Song is not as crazed as you." Mr. Song in Duan Shankou is one of the three tigers.


    "It''s the same with song Huchen." Ding Yi said coldly.


    "To die." When Duan Shan heard this, he couldn''t help it. He was like a cheetah, flying to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has been on guard against him for a long time, and has been waiting for him.


    Because although he killed Mingjin and Yinjin, he met Duan Shan for the first time, who was similar to his present state.


    Both of them are just one step away from their strength. Despite their immortality, Ding Yi and he are rivals.


    So Ding Yi plans to use him to practice boxing. He doesn''t need Xianqi and strength to practice boxing.


    Seeing Duan Shan rushing towards him, Ding Yi slipped, stepped on eight poles, and took advantage of the situation to poke Duan Shan''s waist.


    It''s called "pointing the country" in the Baji gate. It''s one of the three most powerful moves.


    However, this period of mountain Kung Fu has been practiced for several years, and the actual combat experience is more than that of Ding Yi. Seeing that Ding Yi is about to be in front of him, he suddenly shakes his shoulders and wrists his waist like a woman.


    He takes his waist with his shoulder. It''s called "transforming willows in the wind." it''s the skill of eight trigrams. In a moment, his waist is like catkins, moving with the wind, and he just flashes by.


    Ding Yi''s stab almost slipped close to his waist.


    Almost at the same time when he dodged Ding Yi''s poke, whoosh, his right palm turned into a fist, like a dragon''s eye, with a fierce wind, he flew away at Ding Yi''s pharyngeal bone.


    Duan Shan''s traditional Chinese skill was learned from his master. He practiced it tens of thousands of times a year. He was skilled in moves and fast in movement. With this change, he hit Ding Yi''s throat bone in a flash.


    If Ding Yi doesn''t use immortal Qi or is hit by him before he practices inner alchemy, he will burst his throat and die on the spot.


    This is a direct attack on Ding Yi.


    If it''s Ding Yi in the past, he can either put the immortal Qi in his throat and let Duan Shan hit him. Duan Shan''s fist will be broken first.


    Either by the tough body, directly bear, Duan Shan will certainly feel himself hit a steel plate.


    But now Ding Yi is also learning Chinese martial arts and doesn''t want to use his plug-in.


    Between lightning and flint, his neck shrinks and his height is reduced by more than ten centimeters.


    Both sides of the offensive are close to each other''s body slip.


    "It''s from bajimen." Duan Shan sneered, then stepped forward, swish, and suddenly kicked out to take Ding Yi''s stall.


    He has a fist and a foot. He uses Chinese martial arts, but it''s more like self combat.


    He has been in the society all the year round, and there are many fights, so he uses the fastest and most appropriate means of killing people.


    The purpose of Chinese martial arts is to strengthen the body and defend the country. When Duan Shan gets there, he just wants to beat his opponent or kill others as soon as possible.


    No wonder you didn''t get the strength of Mingjin either. What you practiced was killing people. Ding Yi didn''t move. He twisted his leg and said, "rise, change, float, shake." four characters of real body, eight poles change, four directions change in a second.


    This change, the speed is a bit out of the norm, Duan Shan, who has practiced Chinese martial arts, can''t see clearly. He only feels his kick, bang, as if he has kicked something, but also as if he hasn''t.


    You come and I go, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Ding Yi has been practicing alone these days. Today, he finally found an opponent who is similar in realm. He is also happy to practice with him as a companion. He is familiar with the essence of Bajiquan.


    Tiger master''s book of Bajiquan contains boxing, palm technique, footwork, body technique and even Sabre technique. Besides the most powerful shooting technique of bajimen, it has everything.


    Ding Yi has learned all of them. It''s time to test them today.


    In the process of practicing boxing, we must be equal in strength and close in realm. If we change to the broken stone army of that day, our national skill cultivation will be above Ding Yi.


    When he moves, he will be shocked and fierce. Ding Yi can''t resist it if he wants to use his national skills. As long as he has immortal Qi and his inner alchemy, he can compete. That won''t help him to master Baji boxing.


    Now Duan Shan is a trainee. Ding Yi has played with him for more than 30 moves.


    After more than 30 moves, Duan Shan''s face began to change.


    Not only his face changed, but the sweat on his head also flowed down from his eyes and eyebrows.


    Don''t look at such a short fight, he will try his best in every move, and soon he will be tired.


    Why does the dark force and the clear force want to avoid firearms before the transformation of force.


    Because they don''t have stamina.


    Even if you dodge the first shot, the second shot, maybe you can''t dodge the third shot.


    It''s easy to get tired because it doesn''t work hard and has no strong internal support.


    Duan Shan has just played more than 30 moves, but he can''t do what he wants. His speed and strength are falling wildly. At the same time, he pays close attention to Ding Yi, and finds that Ding Yi seems to be calm, and his strength is far above him.


    "Stop." At this time, he sold a flaw, swish, step back to the corner: "no, I''m not your opponent, I admit defeat."


    Ding Yi didn''t force him to go up either. He closed his fist and laughed: "it''s OK not to fight. Tie three times and take your brother away."


    "Grass." Duan Shan''s younger brothers burst into rage one after another. If they want to rush up, you have to pay attention to others.


    "Don''t move." Duan Shan yells to stop them, and then gives Ding Yi a hard look, as if to keep him in mind.


    Everyone is practicing Chinese martial arts. He knows that Ding Yi is no match for more than a dozen people today, unless he comes with a gun in the future.


    You have seed, you don''t have Mingjin, think it''s invincible?


    "You''ll regret it." Duan Shan put down a cruel word, took a steel pipe, puffed, and then put his hand on his other arm.


    "Brother Shan."


    The younger brothers of "brother Shan" were filled with grief and indignation.


    "Can we go now?" Duan Shan glared at Xiangyi.


    "When I speak, I always mean what I say. If I say it three times, I must say it three times." Ding Yi is unmoved. I didn''t stab you personally. I''ve given you a chance.

 Chapter 109

    "You''re tough." Duan Shan couldn''t help it. He raised it again. Puchi, Puchi, stabbed the same arm twice.


    "You just threatened me that I would regret it. Add two more." Ding Yi is aggressive.


    "I don''t care about you." Younger brothers, people are excited. Some people want to rush up. It''s the former general manager Wu who talks about you.


    "Don''t move, all right? My words don''t work?" Duan Shan roared to stop the boys.


    The more aggressive Ding Yi is, the more he knows how tough he is.


    "Mr. Wu, your mouth stinks. You want to weed me." Ding Yi said with a smile, "please smash your hotel."


    what? Mr. Wu thought he had heard wrong, but Ding Yi told him to smash his own hotel.


    The box suddenly quiets down. Everyone just looks at Ding Yi as if they don''t know he is a person.


    I don''t know how long it took, "to be a good person, to meet in the future." Duan Shan said calmly.


    "What do you want to see?" Ding Yi shook his head: "I''ll ask again, will you smash it?"


    When I hit you, Mr. Wu scolded me in his heart.


    "One, two --" Ding Yi began to count, and there was a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Smash, Wu Yong, call brothers, smash your hotel." Duan Shan cried angrily.


    "Brother Shan." Wu Yong looks at Duan Shan inconceivably. There''s a reason why he smashes his own hotel. He''s afraid that he''s a bird. There are so many of us.


    "Ba" Duan Shan slapped Wu Yong in the face: "did you hear me


    Bang, someone''s starting to crash.


    Bang, bang, boom, and soon the whole hotel was banging around.


    What they smashed was not the hotel, but their anger at Ding Yi.


    Seeing that people began to smash the hotel, Ding Yi finally nodded with satisfaction, and then went out and said, "Wu Yong, you will thank me in the future. Why do you give you the opportunity to smash the hotel?"


    Then he turned away.


    When Ding Yi disappeared, Wu Yong rushed to Duan Shan and said, "brother Shan, why, why --"


    "What do you care with the dead?" Duan Shanqiang smiles and covers the bleeding wound: "he''s going to die. You should treat him as a good deed and make him happy. What''s a smashing hotel


    Wu Yong''s mood calms down a little. That''s right. How can Mr. song let him live tomorrow?


    Ding Yi didn''t have a good meal and walked out of the hotel in a bad mood.


    This is Heping District, and he is not familiar with it. When he goes out, he wants to stop him and go back to the north of the city.


    No, it''s the peak of dinner in the evening. People come and cars go. I don''t want to stop an empty car.


    I''m going to buy a car. Get a driver''s license and a car. Otherwise, how can I live in the future?


    It''s September. It''s so hot that Ding Yi is thinking about making a car more convenient.


    I waited for the bus all the way. After walking for more than ten minutes, I was sweating and didn''t stop the bus.


    The weather was so hot that Ding Yi couldn''t stand it, so he decided to call for a car.


    He was not familiar with this area. He picked up his mobile phone and looked around to find a landmark building. Suddenly, he saw a building with the words "Jubao hall" written on it.


    The name looks familiar, and Ding Yi immediately remembers it.


    The last time he helped Zheng Xiaotong with his treatment, Zheng Xiaotong agreed to find a good ginseng for Ding Yi, so that Ding Yi could go and have a look by himself when he was free.


    This treasure gathering hall is a famous treasure selling place in Dongning city. It is jointly operated by the Zheng family and others.


    Looking at the Jubao hall from a distance, Ding Yi can feel the aura inside.


    This aura is very weak, but it''s good to feel it from such a distance.


    Let''s go and have a look.


    Ding Yi walked in and was shocked.


    Because Jubao hall is really big.


    The appearance of Jubao hall is like a huge restaurant. It is about six stories high. There are more than 20 shops on the first floor below. It used to be semicircular.


    There are more than 20 stores selling gems, jades, and all kinds of antiques and treasures. In terms of scale, it should be the largest one in Dongning city.


    Before Ding Yiren went in, his mind began to sweep.


    Hoo, shennian is like a scanner. Sweep the shops one by one.


    The quality of jade is so ordinary. How can it be priced at eighteen thousand?


    How dare this jade sell for 36000 without any aura?


    What kind of gem is this? Emerald? It''s a little aura, but it''s too weak. I don''t have any help.


    Ding Yi walks into the hall and finds that more than 20 shops are open inside. You can watch them one by one.


    As he walked, he watched with his mind. He even went to six shops and found no good jade.


    Just a little disappointed, suddenly a strong smell came from the tip of my nose. After a close look, I found that I was like walking into a drugstore.


    It seems that the Zheng family has a counter selling medicinal materials. I don''t know if it belongs to the Zheng family.


    Ding Yi went over and saw a Chinese medicine plant for the first time.


    "Is this a century old Ganoderma lucidum?" Ding Yi looks at a Ganoderma lucidum in the counter?


    The price is 1.7 million and the year is 110.


    "Yes, it''s a hundred year old wild Ganoderma lucidum. It''s a great tonic." The beautiful saleswoman began to introduce the function and effect of Ganoderma lucidum to Ding Yi.


    After a lot of chattering, I don''t know if Ding Yi understands it.


    "Can you increase your skill by eating it?" Ding Yi suddenly interrupts her and asks.


    "---" the beauty salesperson suddenly had a black line on her face.


    "I see in martial arts novels that the man''s horn falls to the edge of the mountain and gets a hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum and a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum. As soon as he eats it, he can increase his skill and become invincible." Ding Yi asked seriously.


    "Puchi" is just when the beauty salesperson''s face is full of black lines, someone laughs behind Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi turns around and sees a bright girl in her twenties standing behind him.


    The girl wore a white T-shirt with a T-neck and thin white sports pants. Her long legs were as tall and straight as loose. She looked young and lively, very moving.


    "You also say it''s a novel. How can those things be believed?" The girl covered her mouth with a smile, and then looked up and down at Ding Yi: "however, Ganoderma lucidum, Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng are really good traditional Chinese medicine. Some masters of traditional Chinese medicine will also put them into medicine, which has some effects on strengthening physique, improving muscles and bones, and even for cultivating internal skills."


    Chinese art? Ding Yi hears the mention of traditional Chinese culture again and looks up at the girl.


    The girl is wearing a ponytail and a sportswear. She should have just been exercising. But on a hot day, there is no sweat on her head. It looks like she is practicing Chinese martial arts?


    However, if the girl is practicing Chinese martial arts, she should be very powerful.


    Chen Ruolan is also from a respectable family. Ding Yi can see at a glance her skills.


    But the girl stood there and looked ordinary. In the novel, she said that she had been trained to return to nature and hide her true self.


    Generally speaking, Hua Jin has this ability.


    But the girl doesn''t look like Hua Jin.


    The girl is not shy when she looks at Ding Yi staring at her. She smiles at Ding Yi: "what do you want to buy? What is it for? "


    I don''t know why. Mingming feels that Ding Yi is like a student, but the girl feels that there is a special smell in him. The woman''s intuition tells him that Ding Yi is not an ordinary high school student either. Maybe he comes to buy things.


    "Are you the boss here?" Ding Yi asked?


    "I''m the manager, the manager of this store." The girl took out a business card from her pocket and handed it to Ding Yi: "welcome to Baoshi hall."


    There are more than 20 shop counters in Jubao hall, and each shop has a shop manager. They are called Baoshi hall, but they don''t sell gems. They sell ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, which is strange.


    Ding Yi looked down at his business card: "executive director of gemstone group: Xue zi''er."


    Yes, gemstone group seems to belong to the Xue family of the four major families. Ding Yi finally remembers the information of the four major families that Zheng Xiaotong gave him yesterday.


    Xue zi''er is the current head of Xue''s family. Xue Wei''s younger sister is the executive director of gemstone group. Gemstone group has no board of directors. In fact, she is equivalent to the number one leader.


    The top leader is still the store manager below, which shows that she is very interesting.


    "I wanted to buy a better jade." Ding Yi put away his business card and walked forward a few steps. Suddenly, his face changed slightly.


    Because he suddenly felt a faint aura.


    What is it?


    He stepped forward quickly, followed Reiki, and came to a counter.


    Seeing that Ding Yi''s face has changed, Xue zi''er feels puzzled and follows Ding Yi to the front of the counter.


    There is a herb lying under the counter, with its own label: "hundred year wild ginseng" on the side. The price is 1.588 million yuan.


    It''s this hundred year old wild ginseng that conveys a faint aura.


    There is not much aura, which is not as good as the 100 year old wild ginseng collected by Zheng Xiaotong.


    But this ginseng is marked with wild ginseng. It''s good to have such aura.


    Ding Yi reckons. It''s estimated that if the ginseng is eaten by him, one third of the immortal Qi will not increase, and it''s a little expensive.

 Chapter 110

    "A hundred year old wild ginseng, eating it also increases your skill. Would you like one?" Xue zi''er laughs.


    "1.58 million? It''s really expensive. Can you become an immortal after eating it? " Ding Yi puts on airs.


    "Now wild ginseng is few, more than a hundred years old is not easy to find --" Xue zi''er said seriously.


    This thing will be of great use to those who practice Chinese martial arts. The older generation of Chinese martial arts masters can use it to practice Dan, wash their muscles and bones, and consolidate their roots. It''s really similar to martial arts novels.


    Of course, since the invention of firearms hindered the progress of traditional Chinese art, many precious things of our ancestors were lost. Now there are few people who can or can make medicine.


    "Can you be more appropriate?" Ding Yi frowned, as if reluctant.


    "Why did you buy it? You didn''t buy jade? " Xue zi''er, instead of selling it, asks Ding Yi.


    "Eat, see if you can increase your skill. I want to learn Chinese martial arts."


    "---" Xue zi''er couldn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t practice Chinese martial arts in this way.


    If you eat ginseng, you can practice. All over the world you are good at it.


    But it''s interesting to hear that Ding Yi also wants to practice Chinese martial arts.


    There are few young people in this era, especially high school students, who know the word "national skill".


    "Ginseng is not eaten in this way, without the guidance of the predecessors, if you eat it in this way, it will backfire, but it will hurt your body --" Xue zi''er earnestly advised Ding Yi.


    "It''s better." Ding Yi doesn''t care. He''s about to eat his face.


    Xue zi''er stares at Ding Yi for a while and thinks that he doesn''t really want to eat. He may buy it as a gift: "1.588 million, 8000 retail heads. I can help you."


    "I''m a high school student. Less is fine." Ding Yi starts to be cute, but Xue zi''er is older than him.


    Xue zi''er''s eyes are even bigger. Are there any high school students who want to buy ginseng?


    "1.56 million, no less." Xue zi''er finally sighs, but Ding Yi really looks like a student.


    "Deal, ha ha, thank you, Mr. Xue." Ding Yi was naturally overjoyed, and then said: "you can help me put it away first, and I''ll find someone to pay for it."


    You have no money? It''s not teasing me. Xue zi''er looks a little depressed.


    But think about it. How can a high school student have so much money and have to find someone else to pay for it.


    But who would pay such a large sum of money for a high school student?


    Ding Yi is already making a phone call on the side. Originally, he wanted to call Zheng Xiaotong, but suddenly he found that there was no phone call for her, so he called Yu Lan.


    "Hello, Yu Lan, it''s me, Ding Yi. Well, I like a ginseng plant. Help me buy it."


    "No, it''s more than 1.5 million."


    "---" Yu Lan on the other end of the phone stayed for a while. You little white face really dared to speak, but of course she didn''t dare to refuse directly. She said calmly, "no problem, where is it, what store?"


    After asking clearly, she hung up and immediately called Zheng Xiaotong.


    She''s going to sue. Ding Yi''s white face and the lion said, "Mr. Zheng, just received a phone call from Ding Yi. He wants to buy a ginseng plant of nearly two million --"


    But before she finished, she was interrupted directly by Zheng Xiaotong: "is there no money in the company''s account?"


    "Yes," Yu Lan said


    "Why do you ask me if I have money? You don''t have to ask me about it in the future. " Well, Zheng Xiaotong just hung up.


    "---" this, general manager Zheng''s attitude, Yu Lan suddenly felt that he had to re-examine Ding Yi''s identity.


    Ding Yi didn''t know that Yu Lan had asked Zheng Xiaotong for instructions. After hanging up, he was ready to wait for Yu Lan in the store.


    Unexpectedly, after a while, the phone in the counter rang, and then a salesman found Xue zi''er.


    Ding Yi then knew that Yu Lan knew that the store belonged to the Xue family, and the Zheng family had a small share.


    Before Yu lanren arrived, he settled the account.


    "You are Xiaotong''s friend." Xue zi''er looks at Ding Yi with great interest.


    "Hey, hey." Ding Yi said with a dry smile, "Mr. Xie, let me have a look."


    Then he doesn''t pay attention to Xue zi''er any more. Now he knows that the Zheng family wants to leave the Xue family alone, so it''s not convenient for him to get too close to Xue zi''er.


    Along the gem hall and turn, a circle down, did not find anything good.


    When I saw a piece of jade, the aura was good, but the price was more than 6 million yuan, which was far less than the Buddha fat jade that Ding Yi practiced last time.


    Ding Yi doesn''t have so much money, and he''s embarrassed to use Zheng Xiaotong all the time. After thinking about this jade, it''s estimated that it can only increase the immortal spirit, so he has to bear it first.


    When Xue zi''er returns to the office upstairs, she keeps thinking of Ding Yi in her mind.


    She meets countless people every day, and there are many handsome men in the group, but Ding Yi gives her a very strange feeling.


    This feeling is not clear, that is, after seeing Ding Yi, there will be an idea of willing to talk to him.


    She doesn''t know. This is because Ding Yi has immortal Qi in his body, which ordinary people can''t feel. People who have practiced Chinese martial arts will feel that Ding Yi has a kind of immortal spirit, so they will feel that his original intention is close and talk to him.


    Before, Chen Ruolan and Zheng Xiaotong were willing to talk to Ding Yi, which is the same feeling.


    Ding Yi didn''t know that he would bring this kind of effect to the practitioners of Chinese martial arts.


    Her office is on the sixth floor of the group. After dinner every day, she goes out and trots for an hour.


    Just now, she just came back from running, and then she simply washed in the bathroom of the office and changed her clothes.


    Although it''s summer and she''s a girl, Xue zi''er, who has practiced Chinese martial arts, doesn''t like to wear skirts.


    She changed into a sportswear with a sports vest on the top and sports pants on the bottom.


    The sports pants are OK. They are loose and breathable. The sports vest on them is close to the body and perfectly outlines the arc of her chest.


    In addition to her high ponytail, she looks very energetic.


    Nothing happened in the evening. After changing her clothes, she grabbed a small bag and was ready to go downstairs.


    The parking lot behind the group belongs to the internal parking lot. Outsiders can''t get in.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she felt something was wrong.


    The parking lot is very dark. It''s not that there are no lights. It''s that many lights seem to be broken and not on.


    Only a few lights far away from the elevator were still on. When the light came to her place, it was very dim, so she stood in the same place and felt as if she had come to a dark sewer.


    "Miss Xue?" Then there was a sound not far behind.


    Xue zi''er looked up and saw a security guard coming towards her through the dim light.


    "What happened? All the lights are broken? " Xue zi''er was not happy when she met her.


    "It seems that someone broke it on purpose. We are looking for someone to repair it. I''m sorry, Miss Xue. I have a flashlight with me." The man trotted all the way to Xue zi''er. In a flash, he came to Xue zi''er''s face. Then he twisted it gently, brushed it, and put a strong light on his hand, which directly covered Xue zi''er''s eyes.


    No, Xue zi''er suddenly felt cold in her heart.


    No matter how strong the light is, no matter how strong the light is, she can close her eyes.


    But just as the light came on, a slight shot fired at the same time.


    The security guard has not only a light, but also a gun.


    As he turned on the light, he fired.


    At this time, the two men were less than five meters away. When Xue zi''er heard the gunshot, she knew there was no time to hide.


    Chen Ruolan once said that no matter how strong the Chinese martial arts are, it''s also necessary to predict how to avoid guns. When you hear the voice, it''s almost too late.


    This shot hit Xue zi''er''s left chest. When the bullet broke her clothes and hit her chest, she inhaled fiercely.


    Her anus was raised and her whole body collapsed. In a moment, her height seemed to shrink by half.


    The original height of 1.68 meters, in a flash, changed to only 1.5 meters.


    The so-called "the back and the tail depend on the spirit, and the word" rise and fall "should be clear.".


    Xue zi''er''s move is to contract her own body. Every inch of her muscles are tightly contracted. Her back and tail all depend on each other. She shrinks a circle.


    You''ve seen Li San swallow on TV. He''s also a person who has practiced Chinese martial arts. It''s said that he can shrink his muscles and bones. Such a big man can shrink into a dog hole.


    It is also said in physics that an object will expand when heated and contract when cooled.


    People who know how to cook all know that a piece of fresh meat can be easily stabbed, but it is very difficult to stab it when it is frozen in the refrigerator.


    If someone touches Xue zi''er''s body at this time, she will find that her whole body is cold, as if she had just climbed out of the glacier.


    She didn''t shrink to avoid bullets, of course.


    So close, she''s been shot.


    But the moment she was shot, her whole body was tight, her body was cold and her muscles were stiff, forming a strong protective barrier.


    As soon as the bullet hit Xue zi''er''s chest, it got stuck within an inch. However, the powerful inertia of the bullet made her chest turn out a hole as big as her thumb. The blood spat and shot out, and instantly dyed her Vest Red.


    Her body also with the strength of this shot, inverted fly out, fly out five or six meters later, plop to the ground.

 Chapter 111

    Although she was shot, but did not lose consciousness, the body just hit the ground, one hand, whoosh, a tumble in place.


    Her landing position was good. There was a row of cars beside her. The nearest one was an off-road vehicle. She immediately rolled under the car.


    When, when, when, the security guard then repeated several rings, bullets along the ground, and her rolling trace, all the way hit the car body.


    "Good Kung Fu, ba ba ba." At this time, a big man came out from the other side of the parking lot and said in stiff Chinese: "Miss Xue''s Kung Fu is very good. It''s said that there are three levels of Chinese martial arts: the first level can change bones, the second level can change tendons, and miss Xue''s muscles and bones can be combined to hold bullets. This is the peak of dark strength. The whole Dongning can practice Kung Fu to the peak of dark strength, The fingers are numbered


    "Frog in the well." Xue zi''er hid under the car and said coldly, "our national skills are profound and profound. Our ancestors can''t tell how many levels there are. You are a foreigner. You know what a fart."


    "No matter how many layers there are, you should know today that no matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of kitchen knives. Now it''s a society of science and technology, and your national skills are useless. Today is your time to die." The cold voice of the security guard is like the ghost of hell.


    He held a strong light in one hand, shining under the SUV, holding a gun in the other hand, and his eyes were extremely sharp.


    "Mike, wait a minute. This kind of beauty should play with her slowly. She can''t run away." The tall man came out of the darkness. He turned out to be a white European and American. He was two meters tall, and he was also wearing a vest. His muscles were like bread. At first sight, he was full of brute force.


    "It''s her territory. There''s an old Chinese saying," night is long, dream is long. Jerry, what are you waiting for? " A third person appeared.


    This man came out of a car on the side. He was even more exaggerated. He had a micro punch in his hand and was also equipped with a muffler. When he got out of the car, without saying a word, he smashed the trigger and shot a shuttle of bullets, and immediately hit the off-road vehicle like a hornet''s nest.


    "Wait, wait, Billy." Big Rick, in a hurry, called Billy.


    "Miss Xue is a smart person. She won''t call anyone. She knows that anyone who comes here now will die."


    "But this is a parking lot." Billy said angrily, there will be people at any time.


    "Give me half a minute." Jerry, take a few steps forward.


    There was a row of cars in front of her. Xue zi''er hid under the SUV. It''s not that she didn''t want to hide inside. There was a super car on the side. The chassis was too low for her to climb in.


    "Huo" Jerry suddenly grabbed the super runner and pushed back.


    Squeak, Xue zi''er saw that the sports car was pushed out by him.


    Three people surrounded Xue zi''er''s SUV from three sides.


    Is it hard to fly? Three people look at each other and feel sure.


    "Miss Xue, as long as you tell us your master''s name, we will leave at once. We will never hurt you." Jerry said with a smile, "I only give you 20 seconds. If you don''t say 20 seconds, don''t blame us."


    "Ten seconds, come on, say it or not." The security guard with the gun began to bend down and look under the car.


    "I told you to go at once?" Xue zi''er said.


    "Of course, it''s your master who killed President Yang, not you. There''s a saying in China that injustice has its head, and debt has its owner." Jerry thought Xue zi''er would say.


    And the security guard has lowered his head.


    Nobody under the car?


    How is that possible? The sound comes from below.


    Well, there are two tires blocking the view. Should it be between the two tires?


    He''s not in a good position. He''s trying to move.


    Whoosh, I saw a little cold light coming out of the front wheel. Bang, it hit the rear wheel.


    He fired two shots in a row, bang, bang, all at the front wheel.


    Of course, the two guns didn''t hit anyone, but he already saw that Xue zi''er was hiding there.


    But without waiting for him to move, after the cold light hit the rear wheel, a catapult flew out of the car and fell into his left eye.


    "Ah --" the security guard covered his eyes and stood up with a scream.


    When he covered his eyes, he already knew what it was.


    It was the warhead that just hit Xue zi''er. She dug it out and threw it as a concealed weapon.


    And the middle is refracted.


    Is this the art of Chinese culture? The security guard was shocked and quickly opened his other eye.


    But see the following figure a flash, Xue zi''er has rolled out, feet wrong, with a scissors foot situation, instant clip security legs, force a twist.


    Plop, the security guard fell to the ground heavily.


    His gun and headlight had fallen off when he was hit in the eye just now. Before waiting for him to grab the gun, Xue zi''er turned over and put her body close to the ground to the back of the guard. She grabbed the guard with one hand and twisted her whole body in front of her.


    "Plop, plop, plop," and then the gunshot rang again, and all of Billy''s tiny bullets came.


    Xue zi''er twisted the security guard in front of him, hit him with more than ten guns, and his blood sprayed like a fountain.


    "Mike --" Jerry screamed in surprise and anger. He ran up in the same place. As soon as the bullet stopped, he had already jumped on Xue zi''er''s head.


    Ba, a whip leg in the air, sweeping like an iron bar.


    It seems that a strong man who is more than two meters tall can practice whip leg so skillfully. The strength of this leg is at least several hundred jin. If he is hit, he will be disabled even if he is not dead.


    While Jerry starts, Billy is about to reload and adjust his position to avoid Mike''s body and hit Xue zi''er directly.


    But Xue zi''er was still carrying Mike''s body, leaping back, and finally stood up.


    I haven''t been able to stand still. Bang, the whip leg is on Mike.


    Cacha and Xue zi''er heard the sound of Mike''s broken bones. They felt their hands sank. They couldn''t catch Mike''s body any more. Whoosh, they flew away.


    Jerry kicks Michael''s body. His feet just fall to the ground, and his leg moves with a quick little wrong step. "Huhuhuhu" at least makes 15 punches in one second, and at least changes 15 steps at the same time.


    Xue zi''er''s face also changed greatly. There are many foreigners who punch very fast, and there are also 20 punches in one second. But at the same time, it''s rare that the pace can change so fast and keep up with the rhythm of fists.


    This wave of fists, like thunder and rain, is unstoppable.


    Xue zi''er''s national skill was so strong that she didn''t dare to collide head-on. She retreated and stumbled.


    First she was shot, then she was attacked, and she didn''t slow down in a short time.


    After avoiding more than ten shots in a row, the body still didn''t adapt. Bang, it was hit on the shoulder with a punch.


    Jerry hit me with this punch. He was ecstatic that even a tiger would be killed by me.


    But Xue zi''er didn''t panic. Instead of retreating, she took a step forward with the help of her strength. At the same time, she twisted her shoulders and said, "the outer crotch is like a fish standing up." her body is like a fish sliding gently, like throwing herself into arms, and suddenly disappeared in front of Billy''s eyes.


    Billy held up the gun, only to see Jerry''s tall body, knew that Xue zi''er had been close to Jerry.


    No, Billy knows. It''s not good for Jerry if he''s stuck by the practitioners.


    "Ah," Jerry screamed, and his arm bounced like a needle.


    He hit Xue zi''er with one punch. Unexpectedly, he didn''t hurt Xue zi''er. Instead, he felt that there were silver needles in Xue zi''er''s shoulder, which hurt his arm muscles.


    "Dark strength" Jerry knows that Xue zi''er has exerted her dark strength.


    Dark strength blow, equivalent to suddenly open the pores, and then run from the pores to shoot a strong force.


    In fact, it is equivalent to Qigong and Zhenqi in Wuwei''s novels.


    It''s OK to see where a person''s dark strength has been trained and his lethality.


    At the beginning, the tiger master could release his dark energy and blow up flies, which was very powerful, but he was much worse than Xue zi''er.


    If you look ahead, you can see how strong sun Lutang''s dark strength Kung Fu was.


    Mr. Sun Lutang, a great master hundreds of years ago, often let his children attack him secretly.


    One day, an apprentice took a stick and hit him in the head when he was sleeping.


    Who knows that the stick just hit him on the head, and it was cracked by Mr. Sun''s dark strength.


    Of course, after that, the disciple was expelled from the school. Although Mr. Sun encouraged the sneak attack, he went too far. He was not only sleeping, but also banging his head with a stick.


    If you don''t practice Kung Fu as well as Mr. Sun, you can be killed.


    It''s hard to practice the bright strength, but it''s even harder to practice the dark strength. It needs to be practiced step by step. Some people can only practice under their hands and feet. Some people can practice to the front chest, head, and back. If they practice to the end, they can practice the dark strength to the whole body. If the enemy hits any part of you, they can fight back naturally immediately.


    Xue zi''er is still far away from the masters. Up to now, only the shoulder, arm and other parts can release the dark force, and ten times in a row is the limit.


    However, Jerry just hit her in the shoulder with a punch, and she fought back secretly, just like being stabbed by a needle and electrified.


    After Jerry screamed, he found that his whole body was stiff. In a second, he couldn''t do anything except his mind.


    This is the dark strength? Is this the Chinese art? Jerry finally found out the horror of Chinese culture.


    Without waiting for him to come back, Xue zi''er''s body had already bumped into his arms.


    It''s called "throwing yourself in the arms". Like a beauty, when you see your lover, you suddenly throw yourself into his arms.


    Xue zi''er, of course, didn''t love him, just to avoid Billy''s slight rush.


    No matter how good her Kung Fu is, she can''t fight with modern weapons. Fortunately, her body is small and weak, and she can''t see Xue zi''er when Billiton faces her.


    At the same time, Xue zi''er left elbow horizontal, bang, hard top in Jerry''s heart.


    This elbow top up, like a high-speed super run with a speed of 300 yards into pedestrians.


    "Whoosh" more than two meters high, Jerry''s whole body flew up. After five or six meters, he rushed to Billy like a mountain.


    Billy quickly leans back, plops, and watches Jerry land heavily.


    When he fell to the ground, he saw that Jerry''s facial features and orifices were full of blood, his eyes were white and lifeless.


    If you have Ding Yi''s mind, you can see in Jerry''s body. He will find that Jerry''s heart has been smashed by Xue zi''er''s elbow.

 Chapter 112

    "Fuck," Billy yells wildly, raises his gun, pours and sweeps.


    Xue zi''er''s whole body was full of blood at this time, but her body was still standing upright. Her steps were like fish, swishing, and after several flashes, she was rolling again.


    When, when, when, some of the bullets hit the ground, some hit the car.


    After a shuttle, Xue zi''er rolled up from the ground and had two more blood holes on her body.


    No matter how fast her body method is, it can''t be faster than so many bullets, so it''s reasonable for them not to accept fire and water at the beginning.


    Fire and water Kung Fu is not as good as Xue zi''er''s. He feels very powerful when he grabs a pistol.


    If you really run into micro charge, machine gun, ten fire and water are dead.


    "Bitch." Billy hit it all, as if he didn''t hit Xue zi''er''s point. He yelled and retreated.


    He knew that Xue zi''er couldn''t get close to him.


    As long as there is a gun in hand, Xue zi''er can''t get close to him, so he is safe.


    He changed the magazine very quickly, Kaka, changed it in a second, and the distance with Xue zi''er seemed to be seven or eight meters.


    When he looked up and raised his gun, he found a strong light shining on his eyes.


    "Fuck" Billy covered his eyes, closed his eyes, and felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    It turned out that Xue zi''er picked them up from the ground just now when they were shining Xue zi''er''s strong lamp.


    Billy''s eyes were wide open when the strong light hit him.


    He closed his eyes and pulled the trigger. The bullets swept out like rain.


    As he fought and retreated, he felt a strong sense of escape.


    It''s a pity that he can''t open his eyes. He hasn''t practiced Chinese martial arts, let alone Ding Yi. Once his eyes are closed, he can hardly distinguish southeast from northwest.


    Suddenly I heard a wind in my ear. In a hurry, I turned my head and opened my eyes.


    "Bang" to see a sneaker, hard sweep in his head.


    Cacha, his head along the neck, came to a 180 degree rotation, plop, the body hit the ground heavily.


    When he died on the ground, his eyes were staring at him, and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    It is estimated that a moment before his death, he was still thinking, we all have firearms, can''t kill a fighter?


    "Miss Xue --" at the same time of Billy''s death, it seems that someone came in again. Three or four security guards ran all the way.


    Xue zi''er covers the gunshot wound on her chest. She looks pale and is about to go out when she suddenly feels the murderous atmosphere among the security guards.


    It''s not from our company. How many killers are there? Xue zi''er looked around and couldn''t find her bag. If she couldn''t find her bag, she couldn''t take back her mobile phone.


    She did not dare to make a sound, squatting on the ground, slowly moving back.


    "Miss Xue, Miss Xue --"


    "Miss Xue, where are you? What can I do for you?" The security guards are quietly calling Xue zi''er.


    Card, card, card, Xue Zi Er even heard the sound of bullets loading, these security guards with guns.


    She had already been shot and killed three people in a row. Her strength was exhausted and her injury was still aggravating. She didn''t dare to face these shooters any more, so she had to retreat quietly.


    Although all the lights in the parking lot were turned off, she knew this place very well. She took photos all the way and finally found a door.


    But she was desperate to find that the door was locked, not only can''t go out, also can''t come in outside.


    "Damn it." She knew that this group of people might have come for a while. She had already calculated that she would go to the parking lot and closed it completely.


    Who sold the company? Xue zi''er suddenly finds a problem that there may be a spy in the company.


    Their parking lot is internal. People outside can''t get in at all. People inside have to swipe their cards and press their fingerprints to get in.


    She was in good condition before she went upstairs to take a bath. If someone came in to control everything in such a short time, there must be an insider.


    Xue zi''er left the door while thinking about who would be the ghost.


    If there is no shooter in it, she can break the gate and escape with Kung Fu.


    But now there is a shooter in it. If she doesn''t have a car, even if she breaks the door, she may be overtaken.


    So she either left quietly or she had to find a car.


    Xue zi''er was hiding from the security guards, while she was turning around in the parking lot. The wound was bleeding constantly. Thanks to her hard work, she contracted her muscles. The bleeding was relatively small. If she was an ordinary person, she would not be found, and she died of bleeding.


    She was lucky to find a car in less than three minutes.


    The door was open and there was a man lying on the side.


    This person, Xue zi''er, is a store manager of the company.


    She was about to drive home from work when she met these killers who entered the parking lot and were shot dead


    Heaven helps me, too. Xue zi''er touches her for a while, takes out the key of the car, climbs on the car and starts it.


    As soon as the car started, many flashlights flashed to this side.


    "Here, here."


    "Miss Xue is here."


    Four or five security guards rushed over, but they didn''t arrive yet. All of them were loaded with silencing and crying guns, and the bullets swept over like a horse.


    "Boom" Xue zi''er started at a high speed, and the car flew out like an arrow. In a few seconds, the security guard was thrown away.


    As she expected, the exit was blocked.


    Two men in security uniforms were lying on the ground, and two others were holding guns at the door. When they saw the car coming, they raised their guns and fired.


    When, when, when, the bullet smashed the windshield, Xue zi''er shrank to the bottom, did not dare to look up outside, only felt forward.


    Bang the car broke through the bar and out of the parking lot.


    Ding Yi bored walking in the street, from time to time turned to look at both sides of the car.


    It''s getting dark, but the taxi seems hard to stop.


    As he walked, he smelled his clothes. Just now in Jubao hall, he found that many salesmen didn''t dare to come near him, because Duan Zhong had smashed the wine bottle before, and his body was full of wine.


    I have to go home to take a bath and change my clothes.


    Ding Yi originally planned to go to Zheng Xiaotong''s, but now he wants to take a bath and change his clothes. He decides to go back to Tang Xuan''s house first and find Zheng Xiaotong tomorrow.


    I was upset that there was no taxi. I suddenly felt a red windfield shaking on the road, as if someone was drunk.


    Yes, it won''t be the same as Liaoxi people last time. They want to hit me with a wine rack, right? Ding Yi thinks brother Duan Zhong has come to revenge.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the windfarm car turned to the side and hit Xiang Yi.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi took three and two steps and jumped onto the sidewalk.


    Boom, after windfield hit the roadside, it stopped.


    "Why is she?" At this time, Ding Yi has already seen who it is.


    Xue zi''er''s chest is full of blood, her face is pale, her eyes are dim, and she tries to look up at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi didn''t know what was going on, so he stood still.


    "Du" Xue zi''er suddenly honked her horn hard and looked this way full of hope.


    "She''s calling me? She drove to me on purpose, looking for me? " Ding Yi finally understood and walked slowly.


    Xue zi''er was injured and couldn''t shout, so she honked.


    "Ding Yi --" Xue zi''er sees Ding Yi and finally smiles.


    "Mr. Xue, are you ok? Do you want to help you call the police?" Ding Yi sees that Xue zi''er is not only shot in the chest, but also shot in both shoulders.


    It turns out that Xue zi''er was hit by a random gun when she escaped. Now she is getting more and more seriously injured. She drives a meeting car and finally can''t support her.


    Fortunately, she has sharp eyes. When she sees Ding Yi on the road, she drives over immediately.


    Ding Yi knows Zheng Xiaotong, and Zheng Xiaotong is her best friend. She can only come to ask Ding Yi for help.


    "I''m fine. Don''t call the police. Please take me to Xiaotong''s, instant water villa."


    "You don''t want to go to Zheng Xiaolan for treatment, do you?" Ding Yi thought, this stupid girl, the Zheng family are trying to leave the Xue family, from the door, she still so trust the Zheng sisters.


    "Do you know Xiaolan? Yes, just take me there. " She didn''t want to worry about the gunshot wound, so she wanted to go to Zheng Xiaolan.


    "But I can''t drive." Ding Yi touches his head.


    "--- ah" Xue zi''er was stunned, but she immediately shook her head, as if a little dizzy, trying to sober herself up.


    "You help me to the side, I teach you, I say, you drive."


    "---" is that ok? Ding Yi said: "are you not afraid of me driving in the river?"


    "It seems to me that you have practiced Kung Fu. People who can practice Kung Fu are all smart people." Xue zi''er said, "it''s automatic. It''s easy to drive. Come on, hurry up."


    Ding Yi is still hesitating. He is not afraid. Even if the car crashes, he can''t kill him. But he is worried about Xue zi''er. If he doesn''t drive well, what will he do if he kills her?


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? Come up." Xue zi''er said anxiously.


    You''re not afraid of me. What am I afraid of? Ding Yi was just about to learn how to drive, so he untied Xue zi''er''s seat belt and helped her change to the other side.

 Chapter 113

    "Don''t get too close to people, keep the speed at 30 or 40, and the distance is more than 10 meters --"


    "Take the right road, don''t follow the BMW."


    "Brake a little, slow down."


    "You can tap the gas. It''s good. It''s a good drive."


    One is teaching, the other is opening. With her encouragement, Ding Yi is more open and more energetic.


    He doesn''t know any traffic rules, but he has the advantages of good memory, quick reaction and calmness, so as long as he learns the basic number of ways to drive, he won''t make mistakes.


    "There''s a red light ahead. Brake to slow down. You don''t need to shift gears. Just step on the brake and wait."


    They are learning and driving now. They have been driving for more than ten minutes without any accident.


    However, Ding Yi''s speed is too slow. The road they are taking now is eight lanes with a speed limit of 80 km. Ding Yi usually stays at 30, 40 or even 50, so it''s very conspicuous.


    After driving less than three minutes on this 80 kilometer road, a car behind him suddenly overtook Ding Yi''s car and stopped in front of him.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi quickly braked, shifted to p gear, and his mind swept away. Suddenly, he felt a little bad.


    "The killer is catching up?" Xue zi''er thought it was a killer. After a close look, a man and a woman came down from the car, wearing a police uniform: "it''s the police."


    "Don''t be afraid. You don''t know anything. I forced you to drive. I''ll come if there is any consequence." Xue zi''er comforts Ding Yi.


    "I''m afraid there will be trouble." Ding Yi smiles bitterly, because he also knows the two policemen. It''s Lin Xinxin, the beautiful policeman who caught Ding Yi in the instant water villa, and the male policeman.


    I didn''t expect to be stopped by them again.


    "What''s wrong with the car?" As soon as the policeman saw the car, he knew that he had experienced a fierce gunfight, so he stopped it.


    "Get out of the car and put your head in your hands." They pulled out their guns and pointed at the car, a little nervous.


    The car was hit like this, and the front glass exploded. It can be seen that the people in the car are also very dangerous.


    "Take it easy, sister Xinxin. It''s me." Xue zi''er also knows Lin Xinxin and calls her sister.


    "Xue zi''er?" Lin Xinxin first saw Xue zi''er and then Ding Yi: "little bastard." Immediately called out.


    "---" Xue zi''er looks at Ding Yi. I don''t think that such a high school student would be called a little jerk.


    "You''re a jerk. Your family is a jerk." Ding Yiqi is half dead.


    "Help me down." Xue zi''er said to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has to get out of the car and walk over to help Xue zi''er down.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Ding Yi, are you drunk driving They can smell the wine on Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi had to pay attention to them: "general manager Xue is injured. I want to take her to the hospital."


    "Where did the gunfight take place? Why don''t you call the police? " Lin Xinxin and Xue zier are also familiar with each other when they put away their guns.


    The Xue family is one of the four families in Dongning city. They are still a little afraid of Xue zi''er.


    "I''ve been dealt with by my bodyguards. I''ll report to the police later." Xue zi''er was silent.


    Lin Xinxin face unchanged, looked at the male police: "Lao yuan, you send general Xue to the hospital."


    "Ding Yi, you are suspected of drunk driving. Come back with me and have a blood test." Lin Xinxin has to get Ding Yi again today.


    Last time he was asked to testify against the instant water villa, Ding Yi refused. Today he finally got the chance.


    "I fork, Lin Xinxin, you deliberately, last Fishing law enforcement, this time to trouble me." Ding Yi is so angry. I have a grudge against you. I''m always looking for me.


    "What happened to me on purpose? Let''s go. " Lin Xinxin reaches for a pair of handcuffs and glares at Ding Yi.


    "Xinxin, how about giving my classmate face?" Xue zi''er then said.


    "Your classmate?" Ding Yi looks pale and startled, as if it were a big event.


    "Yes, our classmates." Xue zi''er said strangely, what are you doing with your expression.


    "No, you look less than 20 years old. She looks like a mother in her thirties." Ding Yi finally understood what Chen Ruolan said that day. Good Chinese martial arts practice is really good for skin. Chen Ruolan''s skin muscle is the same as that of a baby. Xue zier''s appearance is very young.


    "You are the mother." Lin Xinxin was so angry that she grabbed the handcuffs and rushed up to handcuff Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi suddenly understood why she always bothered herself. It was because she called you auntie at that time. In fact, you really look old.


    Ding Yi hasn''t guessed wrong. What makes Lin Xinxin most angry is that Ding Yi calls her aunt.


    She''s only twenty-four years old this year. She''s the same age as Xue zi''er, but the difference between her and Xue zi''er is that Xue zi''er comes from a good family, has good maintenance, and has practiced Chinese martial arts since she was a child, so her skin is as white as snow, her lips are red and her teeth are white as a cardamom girl.


    Lin Xinxin first went to the police academy and then became a policeman. She worked day and night outside in the wind and rain. By comparison, of course, her skin was black and dry, and she looked old.


    However, when she was in high school, Lin Xinxin and Xue zi''er were the same famous school flower. She often secretly compared them. She also believed that she had the posture of sinking fish and falling geese. She never lost to Xue zi''er. She didn''t expect to be killed by Ding Yi''s left aunt and right aunt.


    Especially today Xue zi''er is also present, and Ding Yi dares to compare them. Lin Xin has the heart to kill.


    "Come back to the station with me." she said the handcuffs were about to be put on.


    "I''m sorry." Xue zi''er, who suddenly looked seriously injured, took a step forward. His left index finger and middle finger were folded together, like a sword. Whoosh, he instantly touched Lin Xinxin.


    "Well," Lin Xinxin opened her eyes and fell down with a soft body.


    "Hiss" another policewoman is startled, and immediately wants to pull the gun again. Xue zi''er grabs Ding Yi''s hand in one hand. With a wrong step, she points like a sharp arrow and stabs the policewoman again.


    Male police eyes stare boss, mouth open to say what, but can''t say, body also with slowly fall down.


    "Point?" Ding Yi is tongue tied.


    Isn''t this the only Kung Fu in martial arts novels? There are some holes in the world.


    "Let''s go, change their car." Xue zi''er''s next move is estimated to have exhausted her strength, and her whole body leans against Ding Yi.


    Her body is soft and fragrant. She leans on Ding Yi and makes him feel soft.


    Ding Yi holds Xue zi''er in one hand and looks at her from a close distance for the first time. Under the sports vest, Xue zi''er''s skin is as white as ice. Xue zi''er''s arm is also on Ding Yi''s arm. Their skin touches each other. Ding Yi finally understands what it means to be as smooth as a baby.


    Xue zi''er''s skin is so good that men like Ding Yi have to envy it. It can be broken by blowing a bullet, which is probably the kind of skin she refers to.


    But you don''t see that she is as gentle as water now, and her skin can be broken by blowing. Once she starts to roar, she can send out dark force from her skin in a moment, and kill people unprepared.


    "What are you waiting for? I don''t have the strength to hold on for too long. Let''s go and use their car. " Xue zi''er is not only a little worried about Ding Yi''s motionlessness.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Ding Yi copied down with the other hand and picked her up.


    While walking, he asked: "was it acupoint pressing just now? Is there a hole in the world? How long will they be fixed? "


    Xue zi''er wry smile: "you read too many novels, the real point is not to point people can''t move, but to move on the pain, not willing to move, dare not move, they want to be determined, can move, you see --"


    Ding Yi quickly turns back. Lin Xinxin, lying on the ground, looks miserable and gnashes her teeth. Her eyes are fixed on them. Her fingers are moving, as if she is going to get the walkie talkie.


    "Yes, so it is." Ding Yi used to read novels and movies. He thought that in martial arts novels, acupoints are the points. The people who do not move.


    It turns out that the real acupuncture point is unable to move, because it will hurt when it moves.


    He put Xue zi''er in their car and ran back.


    Lin Xinxin is biting her teeth and moving with pain. She wants to grab the walkie talkie and mobile phone, but it can be seen that she is very painful and very hard.


    Seeing Ding Yi squatting in front of her, she stares at Ding Yi and spits out word by word: "little bastard, what do you want to do?"


    "You -- we -- attack -- Police -- know -- no, come on -- throw -- drop --"


    "For your sister, sb." Ding Yi laughs, reaches for her walkie talkie and cell phone, and throws them away.


    "You" Lin Xinxin looked almost angry, white eyes rolling.


    But it''s not over yet. The key to their car is on the policewoman.


    In fact, Ding Yi had already seen it. He deliberately didn''t know it. He reached out to Lin Xinxin impolitely and asked, "where are the car keys?"

 Chapter 114

    Lin Xinxin was wearing a police uniform with a short sleeve white shirt on the top and Capris on the bottom. There was only a pen bag on the top of the shirt, so it was impossible to put the car keys.


    Ding Yi put his hand in and tried to find it: "eh, no, where''s the key?"


    "You --" Lin Xinxin almost fainted. Are you looking for the key or Zhan pianyi?


    "Ding Yi" Lin Xinxin almost gritted her teeth.


    Ding Yi gives her a fart and reaches into her pants pocket.


    Summer pants are very thin. As soon as you stretch in, you can feel Lin Xinxin''s hot body.


    At the same time, Lin Xinxin''s body is stiff and speechless. She blushes to her neck and stares at Ding Yi like a killer.


    She wanted to move, but as Xue zi''er said, every move hurt.


    "Ah," she cried out in pain.


    It''s OK that she doesn''t cry. With this cry, Ding Yi is even more energetic, and he puts his hand in her pocket.


    With Ding Yi''s character, of course, he did not hesitate to make a few more deductions.


    Lin Xinxin is going crazy.


    "In - me - here." At this time, the male police on the side finally couldn''t help it.


    "Oh, you didn''t say that earlier." Ding Yi mutters and grabs Lin Xinxin again. Lin Xinxin swears that if she can move now, she will really pick up a police gun and shoot Ding Yi.


    Looking at her green and white face, Ding Yi laughed and ran over to the policeman and took out the key: "goodbye, auntie. Come to me when you have time."


    Whoosh, run back to the car.


    Xue zi''er should have no strength. She leans on the chair and sees Ding Yi get on the car. She suddenly smiles: "my classmate has never suffered a loss in his life. Today, he must have killed you and me."


    Ding Yi was a little guilty when he heard that. He was a policeman. He hesitated and asked, "will she settle the accounts after autumn? If she wants to find our school, you have to protect me. I offended her because of you. "


    "I didn''t let you touch her." Xue zi''er is not angry. It turns out that she saw what Ding Yi had done in the car.


    Ding Yi didn''t blush either, but he was also right: "who let her go fishing last time to enforce the law, she had to wrongly me plagiarize Chang."


    Just about to start the car, Xue zi''er laughed again: "I have a suggestion."


    "What?" Ding Yi asked.


    "She used to be at school, just like a goddess. She never gave any boys a good look. The school called her iceberg beauty."


    "Later I worked. I was a workaholic. I heard that so far, I haven''t talked about my boyfriend. I haven''t even held a man''s hand."


    "You might as well kiss her so that she can remember you forever."


    "You --" Ding Yi stares at Xue zi''er. Xue zi''er looks like a fairy in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he says something like this: "Mr. Xue, why are you so mean? I''m not the one who calls people dangerous."


    "Bah, don''t come here. She''ll pay for it. You''ve offended her to death today. It''s possible for her to kill you tomorrow with a gun. If you don''t kiss her today, you won''t have a chance in the future."


    "So it is." Ding Yi thinks that if he has offended me to death, it''s better to take up a little bit more.


    "Wait for me." Ding Yi smiles, jumps out of the car and trots all the way to Lin Xinxin.


    Lin Xinxin is still in pain and is trying to get up.


    As soon as Yu Guang sweeps, he sees Ding Yi''s ghostly approach to himself.


    "You -- you want to do it again -- well," before the words were finished, Ding Yi blocked his mouth.


    "Boom" Lin Xinxin mind a blank, the whole person is not good.


    As Xue zi''er said, she has always been clean, and a workaholic. She is so big, let alone kissing a man, she never even took a hand.


    I didn''t expect that my first kiss was taken away by the person I hate the most.


    I''m going to kill you, Ding Yi. I''m going to kill you. When Lin Xinxin came back, he only saw the car go away.


    An hour later, Ding Yi and Lin Xinxin arrived at the instant water villa, but they were in Yu Lan''s car.


    Xue zi''er''s acupoint burning time is not too long, and someone on the road may save Lin Xinxin at any time.


    The two finally changed cars and asked Yu Lan to pick them up.


    Like last time, Ding Yi holds Xue zi''er and goes to Zheng Xiaotong''s office first, then takes the elevator to the basement.


    Yu Lan stands outside the elevator, watching Ding Yi sink with Xue zi''er in her arms and close the elevator door. Her mind is also in chaos.


    What happened? It seems that general manager Zheng has a bad relationship with Xue zi''er, and general manager Zheng seems to stay Ding Yi overnight. Now Ding Yi is holding Xue zi''er in general manager Zheng''s secret room? What a mess? What''s so special about Ding Yi?


    Underground.


    Zheng Xiaoyu helps Xue zi''er in the next room. Zheng Xiaotong and Ding Yi are on the bed in the other room.


    Zheng Xiaotong wore a suspender skirt. She didn''t wear anything in the skirt. She curled up like a kitten and lay in Ding Yi''s arms.


    She took Ding Yi''s hand in her hands, put it in her skirt, put it on her chest and hugged her.


    "You know, I wanted to kill Xue zi''er before."


    Xue zi''er and Zheng Xiaotong are also relatives.


    Zheng Xiaotong''s father, Zheng Xiaolong, is also one of the 13 councillors in Chengbei district. He is a high-ranking businessman and later married Xue zi''er''s Aunt Xue Zi.


    Xue zi''er''s father Xue Dingguo is very bad to his sister Xue Zi.


    Therefore, Zheng Xiaolong has little respect for the Xue family. In addition, in recent years, with his efforts, the Zheng family has become stronger and stronger, and began to have the intention of breaking away from the Xue family and becoming independent.


    However, Zheng Xiaolong knew that he was very strong on the surface, but he didn''t have competent people to live in the town.


    All the thugs under the Xue family, such as song Huchen, don''t say anything. Even the Xue family itself has several experts.


    One of the youngest and most outstanding is Xue zi''er.


    "I talked about a boyfriend before, and later I introduced him to Xue zi''er. He was hooked by Xue zi''er, and immediately dumped me to go after Xue zi''er."


    "Xue zi''er is dedicated to practicing Chinese martial arts and ignores him. He has also gone to practice Chinese martial arts. It''s said that he hasn''t chased Xue zi''er for several years, and he''s still chasing him."


    "---" you are jealous, Ding Yi is speechless.


    "Later, a master came to Dongning to accept me. He wanted to accept me, but he finally accepted Xue zi''er."


    "---" you are still jealous, Ding Yi is speechless.


    "I know that I can''t compare myself with Xue zi''er." Zheng Xiaotong whispered, holding Ding Yi''s hand in both hands and pressing it on his chest as if it was not his chest.


    "So I always remind myself that killing someone who surpasses me can only prove my incompetence and fear. Only by surpassing her can I win back my self-esteem."


    She breathed quickly. Ding Yi held her like a big stove. They were all hot. Their four legs were entangled like octopus.


    "I want my man to surpass her man, and I want my own national skill to surpass her." When Zheng Xiaotong said that, he turned over and rode on Ding Yi.


    "Help me." Her eyes are tightly fixed on Ding Yi. Her eyes are as soft as water, and her body is as undulating as a horse.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi felt her ups and downs, a moist and warm from below tightly surrounded himself.


    There was a special smell in the room.


    Driving, Ding Yi has a picture in his mind. Zheng Xiaotong drives his horse to gallop, and the wind blows through the clouds.


    "Don''t worry, your men and martial arts will be far away from Xue zi''er." Ding Yi responds to Zheng Xiaotong with a powerful low roar.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ding Yi, in his deep sleep, feels that someone is opening the door.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that Zheng Xiaoyu came in wearing a white coat with blood all over her body: "the warheads have been taken out. She is good at Kung Fu, and the bullets didn''t penetrate her, but the bullets are poisonous. It''s estimated that she will wake up tomorrow."


    Ding Yi and Zheng Xiaotong on the bed are holding each other naked. Zheng Xiaoyu seems to have not seen two big living people. She says to herself that after saying that, without looking at Ding Yi, she turns and goes out.


    "Is Xiaoyu ready?" Zheng Xiaotong heard the voice and slowly opened his eyes: "what time is it now?"


    "One thirty in the evening." Ding Yi touches her hair and goes down along the hairline to see that her white neck is thin and long, and the smooth curves under her neck are all buried in Ding Yi''s arms, which makes her feel very soft and comfortable.


    "Is your arm any better?" Ding Yi suddenly felt heartache for her.


    "Fortunately, there was no pain just now." Zheng Xiaotong slowly sat up: "let''s go upstairs to sleep. It doesn''t smell good here."


    There''s a lot of Chinese medicine in the basement. You can smell it everywhere.


    "Wait, I want to ask, how can I get to Mingjin?" When Ding Yi saw her awake, he just asked.

 Chapter 115

    Ding Yi has been practicing Chinese martial arts these days. He already feels that he has reached the gate of Mingjin and will soon enter Mingjin.


    It''s just that he hasn''t been taught by his master, which means he has lost a key. When he reaches Mingjin''s gate, he doesn''t know how to open the door lock.


    "You, aren''t you Huajin?" Zheng Xiaotong is a little strange when she hears Ding Yi''s question. In her heart, she always regards Ding Yi as a master of Huajin.


    "I didn''t learn traditional Chinese arts before. I just started to learn it recently."


    "What did you learn?" Zheng Xiaotong''s eyes were wide open and his face was unimaginable. What else in the world can he believe in, or even surpass, Chinese martial arts?


    "What I learned is --" Ding Yi thought about it, laughed and stood up: "the art of cultivating truth."


    "Xiuzhen?" Puff Chi, Zheng Xiaotong laughed: "you read too many novels --"


    "Do you have a gun here?" Ding Yi interrupts her directly.


    He decided to take Zheng Xiaotong as his own woman and planned to conquer her completely.


    Zheng Xiaotong this kind of woman, needs the grace and prestige to help, can let her be determined.


    In addition to being able to cure her arm, she should also show Ding Yi''s powerful power, even the power to make her despair.


    "Guns? Of course, we Zheng family have hundreds of gun cards. Follow me. " Zheng Xiaotong immediately takes Ding Yi out, turns a few corners, passes several doors, and finally opens a heavy iron gate.


    Booming, a huge underground warehouse half the size of a football field appeared in front of Ding Yi.


    In the corner on the left, there was a row of cupboards, on which there were a dozen pistols, even automatic rifles, and boxes of bullets piled on the side.


    These guns all have license plates. With the permission of the government, Ding Yi can take one of them out with the license plate. The police don''t have to come to the door.


    "Our civilian security team can only have pistols and rifles. You can choose one if you like. I''ll ask Yu Lan to send you a gun card later." She thinks Ding Yi wants to play with guns.


    "Have you ever played with a gun?" Ding Yi asked her, went to pick up a pistol and loaded it skillfully.


    During this period of time, he even grabbed other people''s pistols, and he was a little skilled in playing.


    After loading the bullet, throw it back to Zheng Xiaotong.


    Zheng Xiaotong took it in his hand, a little puzzled, nodded: "of course, our biggest enemy is firearms, of course, to understand them."


    "Let me show you my skill of cultivating truth." Ding Yi turned around, chuckled, put out his finger and said, "come on, shoot me."


    "What?" Zheng Xiaotong opened his big eyes and lost his voice: "you''re not kidding."


    At this time, the distance between them was less than three meters. Even if they were so close, it was hard to hide.


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Ding Yi said with a faint smile.


    "I''ve seen from the book that the older generation of masters of Chinese martial arts can indeed evade bullets by prediction and speed. But now, we are too close to each other, and this gun in my hand is also different from the general one. This is the" Black Hawk series "imported from Germany with a 7.62 rifle caliber. The initial speed of the bullet exceeds 500 meters per second --"


    "Fight, I said, I''m not practicing Chinese martial arts, Chinese martial arts to hide, I don''t have to hide." Ding Yi calmly pointed to himself.


    "Fight that?" Zheng Xiaotong''s eyes finally glowed. She seemed to hear the biggest secret in the world. Besides traditional Chinese culture, is there the art of cultivating truth? She can''t wait to try.


    "Where do you think you can beat me, just beat me?" Ding Yi continued.


    "Hiss" Zheng Xiaotong took a deep breath.


    Ding Yi''s attitude has made her believe in the truth of the art of cultivating truth.


    No one who practices Chinese culture can say that.


    When sun Lutang was alive, he could only hide bullets, but he did not dare to accept them.


    "I did." She is also a very capable person, otherwise she would not be the boss of the group. She hesitated for a moment and immediately raised her gun.


    "Fight, if you want to surpass Xue zi''er in the future, hurry up --"


    "Bang" before Ding Yi finished, Zheng Xiaotong shot Ding Yi in the shoulder.


    After all, she didn''t dare to hit Ding Yi. When the gun rang, she didn''t even dare to blink.


    Of course, she couldn''t see the speed and trajectory of the bullet, but she wanted to see what Ding Yi''s reaction was.


    Ding Yi doesn''t move. When the bullet comes out of the chamber, his mind has locked the bullet and knows where it will hit him.


    Last time in KTV, he tried to avoid bullets with Chinese martial arts, but failed and was hit.


    He didn''t plan to hide this time. The moment the bullet came out, his shoulder was full of immortal Qi.


    The bullet hit him heavily on the shoulder. The powerful impact made Ding Yi shake his body.


    If he doesn''t always stand on the stump these days, this shot will be enough to take him back step by step.


    But such a shake, has let Zheng Xiaotong see the dead out of the body.


    Yes, I did.


    But Ding Yi shook down.


    There''s no blood, there''s no break, there''s only a shake.


    "Where''s the bullet?" Zheng Xiaotong threw away his gun and ran to it.


    The bullet is embedded in Ding Yi''s shoulder, just like Ding Yi is wearing a bullet proof vest.


    The bullet was stripped off and the clothes were lifted. There was a little red spot on the shoulder, and the skin was not broken.


    Ding Yi rubbed it, and the little red dot disappeared.


    "Hiss" Zheng Xiaotong takes a breath of air-conditioning. She stares at the warhead. The front of the warhead is flat. It seems that what she hit is not a person, but a piece of titanium diamond.


    "You - are you a human or a ghost?" Zheng Xiaotong felt the skin on Ding Yi''s shoulder and was sure that it was her body just now. She was riding under her body.


    It''s a living, flesh and blood body.


    "Teach me, I want to learn the art of cultivating truth, not the art of Chinese culture." Zheng Xiaotong laughs crazily and jumps with Ding Yi in his arms.


    She finally knew that she had found a piece of treasure. It was an unimaginable treasure.


    "Don''t worry." Ding Yi comforts her¡° Do you know the difference between traditional Chinese arts? "


    "Of course, we know that there are only a few people in Dongning who can reach the peak of dark strength. Huajin is a legendary character --"


    "So you''re not from a decent family, and there are four factors above Huajin."


    "Dan Jin, feel dangerous and avoid, King Kong is not bad, broken void."


    "When you get to the point of breaking the void, you can practice my skill of cultivating the truth."


    "What?" Zheng Xiaotong was stunned to hear that there were so many points in Huajin. The first time she heard it, she even had to practice to the best level to learn the art of cultivating truth.


    "Then I have no hope all my life?" She felt that her dark strength had not been advanced, and it was impossible for her to practice the power before she died.


    "But it''s not right. You said you were not smart?"


    When Zheng Xiaotong thinks about it again, he feels that Ding Yi''s words are different.


    "Ordinary people practice in this way. I have another adventure by chance, so I directly learned the art of cultivating truth. You can''t copy my experience."


    "But if you follow me, sooner or later you will be able to cultivate your strength and even break the void. You haven''t found any difference these days. What''s the change in your body?" Ding Yi asked.


    "What''s the change?" Zheng Xiaotong, as a boss, is busy with business. Like tiger master, he doesn''t have much time to practice Kung Fu, so his realm is not high.


    There is no chance to practice Kung Fu these days. After listening to Ding Yi, she calms down and feels that she is different.


    "Inside me?" She took a deep breath and stood well as usual. She immediately felt that there was a breath flowing in the Dantian of her body.


    Actually have internal power? How can it be? It''s only dark strength, even Hua strength.


    Then she stood in the same place to fight a few punches, and immediately felt that her boxing style was like thunder, and her strength increased greatly: "no, I feel that I''m going to break through to the dark strength?" Zheng Xiaotong said ecstatically.


    "How could it be, how could it be?" She stares at Ding Yi in surprise.


    She hasn''t practiced boxing these days, but her strength suddenly increases greatly. It must be related to Ding Yi.


    "You have absorbed my essence, and what I am doing is improving your physique. As long as you work hard and find a good master, there is no problem in upgrading your strength in the future."


    "You mean Zheng Xiaotong''s face turned red. Last time he helped him, he did a lot on his face.


    "It''s so good. I''ll take it every day." Zheng Xiaotong bit his teeth and said with a smile.


    "You think I''m a cow." Ding Yi gave her a white look.


    "Hee hee, who told you to say that? No, I''m going to shut up for a few days, break through the dark energy, and then order your milk."


    "Wait, you tell me first, how to get into Mingjin, I''m almost there."


    "You asked the right person. I''ve practiced Mingjin for more than ten years, but I can''t teach you anything else. It''s still OK."


    "It''s easy to understand the strength and the bone, but it''s also the way to refine Qi. The scattered Qi in the human body is contained in the Dantian, which is impartial, harmonious but not flowing. With the scale of Jiuyao, the six Yang is pure and complete, and the strength is the highest, that is, the fist is connected up and down, hands and feet are taken care of each other, and the inside and outside are the same. At this point, the power of knowing strength, the power of changing bones, and the power of refining Qi are all finished

 Chapter 116

    Just when Ding Yi learned to break through to Mingjin.


    More than 200 kilometers away from Dongning City, there is Dongyang City.


    Dongyang City is the second largest city in Dongning Province, with dense population and developed economy. In the southern suburb of Dongyang City, there is also a famous "Dongyang mountain".


    Dongyang mountain was a tourist attraction many years ago, but it has been designated as a military forbidden zone in recent decades.


    In fact, there are no troops stationed in Dongyang mountain.


    It''s more than one o''clock in the night.


    Dongyang mountain peak, there is a huge mountain courtyard, dozens of houses are located in it.


    Enter from the main gate, across a courtyard, you can see four characters written on the main hall: "far away in all directions".


    If Ding Yi were here, he would understand the meaning of these four words.


    This is where the modern Baji gate is located.


    In the middle of the night, the main hall of bajimen is still brightly lit.


    In the center of the hall stands a woman in Tang costume. She is about thirty years old. She has a beautiful face and fair skin. Because she is wearing Tang costume, she has a unique temperament of an ancient beauty.


    Opposite to the woman is the center of the main hall. There is a huge statue. The statue is a man with a debater, holding a long gun, the muzzle of which is to the sky, intending to break the sky.


    This statue is the first master in the history of bajimen, Li Shuwen, the magic gun at the end of Qing Dynasty.


    Several of Li Shuwen''s disciples worked as bodyguards for Jiang Jieshi and Mao Zedong respectively. The bajimen of Li Shuwen had a great influence in the Empire. The Empire specially designated this area as the territory of their clan, and it was also a military restricted area, so that the boring people in the society could not get close to it.


    The woman quietly looked at the statue with a complicated look in her eyes. If she looked at it carefully, she seemed to have a sense of insignificance.


    After a while, the sound of heavy footsteps came from afar, like a big fat man with a weight of several hundred jin¡° I said that there are magpies whistling in the branches these two days. Sure enough, there are still dignitaries visiting in the middle of the night. Ha ha ha. " With this hearty laughter, a thin, middle-aged man who looked about fifty appeared in the hall, and he was closely followed by a young man with glasses.


    This middle-aged man is Li Luoshui, the current leader of the Baji sect. He weighs less than 100 Jin. When he walks, the earth moves and the mountains shake. Like an elephant on a boat, he knows his kung fu is profound.


    He Shuangjian, his eldest disciple, wears glasses next to him. He Shuangjian is known in the world as "the best of both books and swords.".


    "Headmaster Li, long time no see." The woman clasped her fist and used the etiquette of ancient rivers and lakes.


    "Miss Qin, long time no see. How is your teacher?" Li Luoshui has sharp eyes and stares at the woman. He is polite and doesn''t seem to have a good attitude.


    "Thanks to headmaster Li, the master is in good health. He can live another 100 years, hee hee." Miss Qin laughed, her hand stretched out from behind, and she still held a scroll with a copy of the character.


    "The general has served the country and the people all his life. He is the pillar of the country. He is in good health. We are also happy for the general and the country." Li Luoshui''s tone was flat, and his eyes were staring at the scroll in Miss Qin''s hand: "Miss Qin, I''m angry. I don''t know what you want to do when you come to Baji gate in the middle of the night."


    Listen to his tone, this Qin girl is actually a member of the imperial army.


    "Two things." Miss Qin really put up two fingers of the other hand.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Li Luoshui''s expression is grim. The girl Qin, who is opposite, represents the Imperial Army and the imperial government. She must have something to do with the affairs of the country when she comes here today.


    "First of all, I know that there is a disciple outside your bajimen, the tiger master, who was killed."


    "This man was once expelled from the sect by you, but he can''t be regarded as a member of Baji sect. Now your people have violated the rules and regulations when they want to check the autopsy report in Dongning police station."


    "Now it''s a legal society. The government has a police station to solve cases. Even if the police station can''t solve cases, there''s our security hall."


    "The tiger Lord''s murder case has been assigned to our security department. We will be responsible for tracking and handling this case. You bajimen don''t interfere any more. We don''t want to see disharmonious news in the society. The common people will think that it''s underworld fighting, affecting the local public security."


    "Can you give us an account?" Li Luo asked in a deep voice, his face very ugly.


    "Of course, in ten days, I will give you an explanation."


    "Well, the second thing." They finished the first thing cleanly.


    But Li Luoshui knows that Qin''s coming so late is not to say that Hu Ye is such a small thing. There must be something big happening.


    "The second thing is more important." Miss Qin stopped for a moment, and said word by word: "the chief will pass through Dongning Province ten days ago for a short stay. The general said that from today on, within five days, the disciples of all schools in the world should not leave their families without permission, so as to avoid unpleasant things."


    Li Luoshui was stunned, and his apprentice he Shuangjian''s face changed, and the leader went south? It''s really a big deal, but what do you mean when you ask all the sects in the world not to move and not to leave the sect? In ancient times, emperors did not patrol and hunt as you do now. It''s really deceiving.


    Miss Qin continued: "especially your bajimen are in Dongning province. The general said that he didn''t want to see any bajimen disciples outside in five days, otherwise --"


    After a pause, she suddenly burst into the sky like a sword, just like a sword piercing the sky: "shoot to kill".


    The four words "shoot to kill" are like a bomb. Boom, it''s deafening in the hall.


    Hiss, Li Luoshui is OK. He Shuangjian''s eyes change and his shoulders shake. He will attack on the spot.


    Li Luoshui, the "double Swords", quickly drank. His voice was like the thunder of tiger and leopard. Boom, it was resounding in he Shuangjian''s ears.


    He Shuangjian was ready to go. His body was like an arrow. When Li Luoshui drank it, his whole body was full of momentum.


    "Master?" He Shuangjian turns his head and stares at the master, with two words written on his face.


    "The chief is like the son of heaven. The son of heaven will come and return to his ministers. Needless to say, the general knows how to do it. Don''t worry, Miss Qin." Li Luoshui was calm and didn''t seem to be angry at all.


    "That''s the best, right." Miss Qin stretched out her hand and picked up a scroll on her hand: "before I came, the general asked me to send a picture of Baji gate, and also asked me to bring a word."


    "Today is a legal society, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and the society is stable. No matter where we are, no matter how capable you are, you should be a citizen of the country who abides by the law and discipline - just as the ancients said," is it the king''s land in the whole world? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land? ", No one can challenge the authority of the state and the government, not in ancient times, and it is the same now. "


    At the same time, Miss Qin raised her hand and brushed it. The scroll unfolded like a cloth. Because the speed was too fast, the sound of unfolding was like a steel knife in the void.


    When the scroll is fully unfolded, her wrist shakes, swish, and the scroll flies away.


    It''s not difficult to throw a picture out. The difficulty is that the picture has been fully unfolded. It''s more than one meter long and thirty centimeters wide. It''s like a flag and can fly out at high speed.


    The scroll flew to the head of Li Shuwen''s statue. A piece of it was tightly embedded in it, and then it fell down.


    It''s no different from a couplet pasted on Li Shuwen''s head.


    "I grass" he Shuangjian is furious. Li Shuwen is a legend of bajimen. If Miss Qin pastes the scroll on Li Shuwen''s face, she insults bajimen and Li Shuwen.


    How can a martial arts student be humiliated? He had to rush up to fight with Miss Qin at that time.


    But he did not move, Lilo sailor elbow lightly hit, hit his waist.


    He Shuangjian was numb all over and couldn''t move. He couldn''t even speak. He only blushed and glared at his master.


    Li Luoshui ignored him and looked up at the scroll quietly.


    There is no painting in the scroll, just four big characters.


    "The rule of law."


    Each of these four words has the size of a fist, and each word looks like a fist. The strokes are as powerful as a fist.


    Just look at the handwriting, you can see how heroic the writer is.


    He looked at the four words for half a minute. At last, just like the ancient people worshipping the holy edict, he bent down and clasped his fist, facing the words: "go back and tell the general that bajimen abide by the law, safeguard the stability of the country, and dare not obey orders."


    "Leader Li, you must remember what you said." Miss Qin''s voice is like Feihong. When Li Luoshui gets up and goes to see it again, Miss Qin has disappeared and disappeared in the hall.


    "Master." At this time, he Shuangjian finally moved. His voice was as sad as a howl, and he was very unwilling: "today I am humiliated. Is it right to start from the ancestors of bajimen?"


    "So what?" Li Luoshui''s face was livid and his voice was heavy: "compared with the Baji gate being destroyed, what''s the point of being humiliated?"


    "I don''t agree. He really thinks that he is invincible and the best in the world?" He Shuangjian said angrily: "there is no rival of a general among all factions in the world?"


    "He is the number one in the world." Li Luoshui looked at the four words, as if he saw a terrible monster, his voice was shaking.


    "I tore him." He Shuangjian was very angry when he heard the words. As soon as he stamped his feet, he jumped into the air and grasped the painting.


    "No." Li Luoshui didn''t make it.


    He Shuangjian looked at the picture and caught it in one hand. Suddenly, he felt it was on the ordinary paper. With a bang, a huge voice came out: "dare you."


    It seems that there is a sense of killing emanating from the four big words on the paper. In his eyes, the four big words of "rule of law" seem to turn into four fists in a flash, one in the air, and the fist dominates the sky.


    Unparalleled prestige and strength roll in, just as the power of the state and the dignity of the law crush everything.


    All he felt was darkness, bang, bang, chest pain.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Is he a man or a ghost?" He Shuangjian was terrified.

 Chapter 117

    In fantasy novels, there are pictures of birds flying in the sky and fish entering the water. But he Shuangjian didn''t expect that in modern society, the words written by people can hurt people.


    Where are people? This is the living immortal in ancient times. At this moment, he was really scared.


    "So I say he is the best in the world. I think his kung fu is no different from that of the ancient immortal." Li Luoshui sighed: "he''s like a pillar of the country. He''s crushing all over the world. No one dares to jump out and make trouble. Our Baji sect can never be a leader." Li Luoshui shakes his head and sighs in secret, frowning.


    He Shuangjian couldn''t say anything at this time. He just stared at the four big words "rule of law". He felt very irritating, but he didn''t dare to go up and tear it off.


    "Master, so long as the general is alive, we will be honest and obedient to the government."


    "The imperial central government is afraid that our martial arts practitioners will break the ban with martial arts, so it''s normal to keep beating us. But you don''t have to worry. We are still young and can wait."


    "What are you waiting for?" He Shuangjian doesn''t understand.


    "When the general dies, or goes."


    "I can see from the words he wrote that his kung fu has been trained to the level that King Kong is not bad. He is infinitely close to breaking the void and can see God."


    "Master means that he is infinitely close to" broken void "


    "That''s right." breaking the void "is also called" breaking the void, you can see God. " He is a man who can see God and belongs to a demigod. This kind of man no longer belongs to the earth. Before long, he will break up the void like sun Lutang. "


    "Once the general leaves, there will be no leader in the Security Bureau of the central command, and there will be no experts who can suppress all factions in the world. Then, the high-level people of the Empire will know what it means to be" close at hand, one can be enemy. "


    "Close at hand, people can be enemies." He Shuangjian''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    At the foot of Dongyang mountain.


    Miss Qin''s clothes are floating and she walks on the mountain road like walking on the ground.


    As she walked, she called.


    "Master, the words have been delivered. I''m on my way to taijimen."


    "Chen Dansheng of taijimen, his kung fu has reached the level of DanJin. He condenses real Dan and is superb. I''m afraid my writing will not work for him. When he gets there, you can call him and let me have a word with him, and he will be honest naturally." The voice on the phone was young and powerful.


    "Master is very powerful." Miss Qin''s eyes are full of stars, and her face is full of admiration. Her master''s Kung Fu can not only be integrated into her words, but also into her voice.


    From thousands of miles to thousands of miles, you can beat the master of DanJin by making a phone call. This kind of magic can be expressed nonverbally.


    "By the way, master, I''ve found out the dead man of Baji gate in Dongning. He was killed by a high school student. His name is Ding Yi. He has no family or sect, but I haven''t seen him yet. I don''t know what realm he is."


    "High school students? It''s a small matter. You can let others take charge of it and inform him in the name of the security hall. Or you can join the security hall in the future, abide by the law and be a good citizen. If this person doesn''t listen to dissuasion or wants to break the ban with force, you should bear in mind that we are the law enforcement department. We maintain national security and the people live in peace. Anyone who wants to rely on martial arts is lawless, There''s only one end, and that''s death. "


    "I see, master." Miss Qin is as obedient as a little girl. In her heart, a general is just like a God. Anything he says is just like the ancient imperial edict.


    If he said Ding Yi was going to die, he would die.


    The next morning.


    After the alarm, Ding Yi slowly opens his eyes.


    The scene is still the bedroom behind Zheng Xiaotong''s office.


    A pair of slender jade legs press on his body, and Zheng Xiaotong, who is naked on the side of his body, sticks tightly to Ding Yi.


    Since Ding Yi''s nonsense, said her essence can improve her Kung Fu, Zheng Xiaotong even asked Ding Yi three times last night.


    She used Ding Yi''s cream as a cleansing cream, shampoo and shower gel.


    Sure enough, it''s really effective. At the end of last night, Zheng Xiaotong was promoted to dark strength successfully.


    This makes Zheng Xiaotong more determined to Ding Yi.


    And Ding Yi successfully entered Mingjin under her guidance yesterday.


    From now on, he can also pass off as a master of traditional Chinese arts.


    That''s right. The reason why he tried so hard to learn Chinese martial arts was to pretend to be a master of Chinese martial arts.


    If he has been using all kinds of magic to kill the masters of Chinese martial arts, what will he do when he reaches the peak of dark power or even the masters of Huajin?


    It''s going to be seen.


    So when he practiced the magic, he learned some Chinese skills to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    "Are you still at school today?" Zheng Xiaotong entangles Ding Yi like an octopus, and his two warm chests are also close to Ding Yi''s chest.


    "Definitely going to school, and I''m afraid that policewoman will find our school today."


    "You said Lin Xinxin, you are safe. With her character, she will come to you in private and design to catch you."


    "She won''t come to me for assaulting a police officer when I did that to her yesterday?" Ding Yi asked strangely.


    "What are you afraid of when you are with Xue zi''er? Xue zi''er''s master is from the provincial security department, and the police are also afraid of them. They won''t come to you through official channels."


    "By the way, don''t associate with Xue zi''er in the future."


    "Security hall? Is that the Security Bureau of the central command up there? "


    "That''s right. In ancient times, they were masters of the Imperial Palace and guards with swords. These people were very troublesome."


    "Well, I see. How is Xue zi''er''s injury?"


    "It doesn''t seem to matter. You care about her."


    "Goblin, what are you talking about?" They had a bit of fun in bed before they got up slowly.


    It''s only seven o''clock and Ding Yi hasn''t had breakfast. Yu Lan will come soon and send him to school.


    He didn''t wait for class. A phone call came.


    "Brother Yi, someone is looking for you." It''s not good to hear golden hair''s dejected voice.


    "Who''s looking for me?" Ding Yi has no idea.


    "He was called brother Mu Huai."


    "How are you?" Ding Yi is very anxious. This tree is the number one general under song Huchen. He has asked about iron hand. His kung fu is equal to that of iron hand, and he is also an expert at the beginning of dark strength.


    Mu Huai wants to deal with Jin Mao and others, and moves his little finger.


    "We''re OK. He''s taking a bath here. Now he wants us to lose money." The golden way.


    It turns out that song Huchen has found out Ding Yi''s background, and knows that Ding Yi and Jinmao of big world Bath City are in a group.


    But he didn''t do anything hard, so he went to the big world to take a bath and asked a back cleaner.


    As a result, he accidentally wiped his back and broke his watch.


    Mu Huai said that this watch is worth several million. It''s embedded with diamond. If the diamond is missing, it will be compensated by gold.


    As soon as Jin Mao heard this, he knew that he was here to make trouble and immediately reported it to Ding Yi.


    In fact, Mu Huai is also saying, let Jin Mao call Ding Yi over.


    "OK, wait for me." Ding Yi can''t help it. He will be absent from class again.


    Fortunately, now the headmaster is his loyal subordinate. Say hello and fly to the bathroom of the big world.


    The bathroom of the big world is Ding Yi''s. Ding Yi has never taken a bath or observed it well.


    Come and have a look today. In fact, it''s not bad. The place is big and the decoration is new. The key is that the business is good in the summer. Jin Yan is right. It''s no problem to make hundreds of thousands a month.


    As soon as I enter the hall, I see the little girl Jinyan.


    The little girl is at the cashier, but she''s not a cashier.


    There are three waiters at the cashier. The little girl is in charge of the management.


    "Brother Yi." Jin Yan hasn''t seen Ding Yi for a long time. She is a little excited to see that Ding Yi''s face is red.


    "Your brother and them." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "In it." Jin Yan and Ding Yi go inside.


    Everyone is in the office, where Ding Yi killed brother Su Ya last time.


    Jinmao held his head high, with Fengzi and Xiaohei sitting on one side.


    He remembers Ding Yi saying that he can''t weaken his momentum. Even if he can''t beat others, he can''t lose Ding Yi''s face.


    And this locust is not here to fight.


    Mu Huai looks like she is in her forties, and her skin has wood like texture from her face to her body.


    Ding Yi inquired from the iron hand that this man practiced hard Qigong of babaomen. He was as strong as the thirteen Taibao of Shipo army.


    "Eight treasures gate hard Qigong" was founded by Zen master Zhishan during the reign of Qianlong of Qing Dynasty. This Zhishan is also very famous in history. He was originally a Shaolin monk in putiannan. He created the "wooden man lane" (luohantang) in novels and movies. Later, he was surrounded and suppressed by the Qing army because of secretly opposing the Qing Dynasty and restoring the Ming Dynasty.


    In the 33rd year of Qianlong reign of the Qing Dynasty, with the help of Wudang experts Feng Daode, Gao Jinzhong and Baimei Taoist, the Qing soldiers set fire to Shaolin. At that time, only five monks escaped and were known as the five elders of Shaolin£¨ This allusion was later made into a movie, as if Jet Li had also played it.


    Zen master Zhishan later went to Guangxiao temple in Guangzhou, where he received five secular disciples. You should have heard of the first two: "Hong Xiguan, Fang Shiyu, Feng Qianjin, Hu Huiqian, Lian SuiXing."


    Therefore, although Mu Huai is mixed in the society, his family background is a bit like a respectable family.


    It''s just that in the modern society where firearms are developed, there are not many people who practice hard Qigong, and the babaomen is not as good as before. The wooden locust who has been engaged in it is now doing things for others just like the iron hand.


    "Master Ding, you are really a young hero. I didn''t expect you to be younger than I expected." Mu Huai is a bit like the ancients. With the atmosphere of the world, he hugs Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi also hastened to give a respectful reply. When people see that he is so young, they must be a little boy and a little bastard.


    Mu huaibi was born in a respectable family with a little bearing.


    "Master wood?" Ding Yi doesn''t know his last name? Asked casually.


    "My name is mo." Mu Huai smiles: "I''m here to solve the problem."

 Chapter 118

    Ding Yi is a soft eater but not a hard eater. Duan Zhong is just like a cannibal. Naturally, he is not polite. When Mu Huai comes here, he is very polite, and he is very gentle.


    "It''s easy to say that I''m also very supportive of persuading people with virtue." Ding Yi also said with a smile.


    Mu Huai came here alone today. He didn''t bring anyone around, but he took a big bag.


    "I''m just joking about the watch." Mu Huai said, put the bag on the table, opened it and poured it down.


    Wow, a lot of money fell down.


    Jinmao, Xiaohei and Fengzi are all green. I didn''t expect that this bag would be full of money.


    Before they thought Mu Huai came to make trouble, maybe he was pretending to be a guy, but they never thought it was all money.


    The biggest face value of the Empire now is 1000 yuan, which is a lot, at least about 5 million yuan.


    "What does Master Mo mean?" Ding Yi is quiet.


    "In Duan Zhong''s case, he provoked first and deserved to be beaten. Duan Shan''s lax discipline also made some mistakes. Mr. Song said that he could ignore this."


    Ding Yi doesn''t speak either. Listen to him.


    "But Duan Shan must have been my apprentice and Mr. Song''s man. Even if you beat a dog, you have to see the owner''s face. That''s all. Mr. Song''s face is very bad."


    "Master Mo is also a member of the Jianghu. Let''s just say so." Ding Yi can''t help it at last.


    "There''s five million here. Mr. Song wants to ask Master Ding to help him kill a man. After it''s finished, all the previous things will be cancelled. I''ll ask Duan Zhong to apologize to master Ding."


    Jin Mao, they are all shocked. They can''t take over this matter. Will it be a good thing if song Huchen can''t deal with them?


    "Five million more." But Ding Yi didn''t even ask, so he raised the price directly.


    "Brother Yi." Jinmao three people stay, you don''t ask who to kill?


    "Ha ha ha." Mu Huai also burst out laughing. After laughing for a while, she took out a check from her arms and put it on the table: "deal."


    Together, he has already prepared another five million yuan and spent ten million yuan for Ding Yi to kill.


    "You don''t even ask me who I''m going to kill?" The locust tree is very strange.


    "Li Tianhu." Ding Yi said faintly.


    It''s Mu Huai''s turn to "you". I never thought Ding Yi would know.


    "I''ll take the money and help you in half a month." Ding Yi said, waving his big hand to show off the guests.


    "We have received the wind that Li Tianhu will play golf with others this afternoon. It''s a private venue. It''s a good opportunity." Mu Huai road.


    "Well, I''ll do it for you this afternoon." Ding Yi smiles.


    When Mu Huai went out, he was very depressed. Ding Yi seemed to know what he was doing and how much money he had brought.


    Of course, he didn''t expect that Ding Yi immediately put an idea on Duan Shan after he hit him that day.


    Duan Shan saw Mu Huai and song Huchen and studied them. He didn''t intend to kill Ding Yi immediately for revenge. Instead, he wanted to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Brother Yi, how do you know they want you to kill Li Tianhu?" The golden three are dull.


    "I not only know that they want me to kill Li Tianhu, but also know that they will inform Li Tianhu and ask him to ambush me." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s two birds with one stone. I want to get rid of you, too. This song Huchen is not a good thing."


    "No matter, I''m also going to deal with Li Tianhu. By the way, the song Huchen will also clean up." Ding Yi has already made plans.


    Li Tianhu and Zheng Xiaotong used to be very old. He was just about to solve the problem. By the way, he got rid of the song Huchen.


    If you can charge 10 million more, why not?


    "Jinmao, take out the five million, and I''ll get ready."


    Ding Yi left the big world and went directly to the place where Li Tianhu played.


    The place where Li Tianhu plays is called "Tianquan private club". It is an advanced sports club, with golf, fishing, shooting and other sports.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, several luxury cars drove to Tianquan private club, and from the car, more than a dozen people walked down.


    Most people, like bodyguards, have walkie talkies and pistols.


    Li Tianhu got off from the second car. He looks like a strong man in his forties. He usually pays attention to health preservation.


    With him, there is also a young woman with hot wind, sexy figure, wearing a short skirt, with a pair of flesh colored stockings.


    He held the woman and entered the club under the protection of the bodyguards.


    "Mr. Li, are you still playing golf today?" The waiters inside welcomed each other with a smile.


    "No, I want to go fishing today." Li Tianhu laughed.


    Along the green belt, I walked in the club for more than ten minutes, and finally came to a huge fishing pond.


    The pond has more than 300 mu, which is like a small lake. In the middle of the lake, there is an island for people to live in at night.


    Today, the weather is very hot, hot, not to mention playing, fishing can not see people.


    Li Tianhu only took four people with him. Three attendants were responsible for taking things, erecting tall umbrellas, even reclining chairs and tables.


    The woman took out a lot of fruit and red wine, and soon put a full table beside the pond, just like a picnic party.


    "I''m afraid no fish will bite on such a hot day." Just as they were laying out their things, a boy came slowly in the distance.


    The boy was dressed as a waiter and walked briskly, wearing a sun hat to cover his face.


    Naturally, this young man is Ding Yi who has been waiting until now.


    "Jiang Taigong fishing, in principle hook." Li Tianhu said with a smile, "no, someone may have taken the bait."


    Li Tianhu pulls the fruit in front of her, holds her, touches her plump thighs, and smiles.


    "Mr. Li seems to be waiting for me." Ding Yi slowly takes off the sun hat.


    "Aren''t you here for me, too?" Li Tianhu looked at Ding Yi with great interest: "did you kill Shi pojun, or did Zheng Xiaotong kill him? It''s a little unbelievable that you two Mingjin can kill him. "


    At this time, Ding Yi''s Mingjin strength can be fully displayed. As soon as he appears, Li Tianhu sees that Ding Yi is Mingjin, and immediately looks down on him.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. The key is what you plan to do." Ding Yi said.


    "You took song Huchen''s money to kill me and asked me what to do?" Li Tianhu''s smile is very interesting.


    "That''s not necessarily. I''m very professional." Ding Yi said solemnly, "song Huchen will pay 10 million to kill you. You only need to pay 20 million. If you pay twice as much, I can kill song Huchen in turn."


    "---" Li Tianhu immediately stayed there.


    The rest of the young women and the three fellow men were all stunned.


    Do you compare? Li Tianhu''s mouth flicks. Do you have professional ethics? You are the most immoral person in the world of killers.


    "You are wrong again. My profession is not a killer, but a student. Students want to make money." Ding Yi said with a smile: "so I will help whoever gives more money."


    You are shameless enough. Li Tianhu laughs: "but I want you to die."


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly cooled down.


    Li Tianhu''s three followers put their hands on the gun one by one, and the young woman in Li Tianhu''s arms turned pale, as if she was afraid.


    "You''ll change your mind." Ding Yi smiles and goes forward.


    "Kill" at this time, Li Tianhu ordered.


    The three bodyguards around him drew their guns at the same time.


    The three men are not only gunners, but also have practiced Chinese martial arts. As they draw the gun, they jump back to open the distance from Ding Yi.


    Their practitioners know that with firearms, the best defense is to keep away from people.


    "Bang, bang" two shots went off at the same time.


    But these two shots were not fired by the three bodyguards. Not far away, two snipers were fired at the same time.


    The bullet of the sniper gun is faster. As soon as Ding Yi almost moves, the bullet rubs his body.


    Come on, come on, it''s all empty.


    "Hiss" Li Tianhu''s face changed greatly. He pushed away his young woman, grabbed a water cup on the table with his left hand and threw it at Ding Yi. He turned over, plopped and jumped into the river.


    Li Tianhu himself was also an expert at the beginning of dark strength, but he was similar to tiger master. He didn''t dare to fight Ding Yi and jumped into the river before fighting.


    Ding Yi rushes over and takes the lead in seeing the young woman''s panic stricken face.


    "Help!" the young woman exclaimed.


    He had no enmity with the young woman and reached out to catch her in mid air.


    It''s just a soft jade with warm fragrance.


    The young woman was both surprised and happy. She was about to say something like thank you. Ding Yiba grabbed her right hand.


    The ring on her right hand already shows a pin.


    She looks at Ding Yi in horror. She can''t believe that Ding Yi saw his secret ahead of time.


    Ding Yi, the "cacha", pinched and broke her wrist.


    "Ah," the young woman screamed. Halfway through, she found that the water cup was coming.


    Ding Yi also holds her body and shrinks to keep the young woman in front of her.


    "Boom" the water cup to the young woman in front, directly exploded.

 Chapter 119

    Li Tianhu is really prepared. Whether it''s the sniper or the young woman, he finally adds his bomb, and he is determined to kill Ding Yi.


    His so many arrangements, not to mention a clear strength, even if the dark strength, even the strength, are very dangerous.


    It also depends on who is the first to strike.


    If Hua Jin knew in advance, firearms would not kill them.


    If Huajin is ambushed, it''s really dangerous.


    Why do the masters of Chinese martial arts yield to the national machine? Because you have practiced for decades, and it''s not easy for you to practice Huajin. A special forces unit can ambush you.


    Li Tianhu made so many arrangements that he thought Ding Yi would die.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know that Ding Yi dares to come because he has a mind.


    He had walked around the whole club for a long time, where there were blockers, and where the bombs were, he had seen them clearly with his mind.


    No one can ambush Ding Yi.


    All the attacks, he expected.


    After an explosion, the young woman was killed on the spot, but Ding Yi''s body rushed out in the smoke.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang" at the same time, the sniper and the three shooters fired at the same time, and the bullets flew.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Ding Yi has the help of mind, anticipates and hides, almost every time.


    If there are experts above Huajin here, you can clearly see that every bullet is passing by with Ding Yi''s body in it.


    It looks like every shot will hit, but every time it''s a little bit close.


    This is the prediction of the master of traditional Chinese arts.


    If you want to change into other Chinese martial arts masters, you must see the gun there and the shooter before you can predict and hide. But Ding Yi has a mind, and the bullet doesn''t come out of the chamber, so he knows the trajectory of the bullet.


    His prediction is one tenth of a second more than others.


    This one tenth of a second, enough to make him easily avoid bullets.


    Of course, this is also the reason why there are few guns at the scene. If more than a dozen guns are added, Ding Yi will not have time to hide even if he can see clearly.


    His body moves continuously, the footstep is quick, dodges more than ten guns continuously.


    Card, three pistols are gone.


    The three men''s faces changed greatly, retreating and loading ammunition at the same time.


    But as soon as the figure flashed, Ding Yi stepped forward and appeared in front of them.


    The one on the left was surprised to see that he didn''t have time to change the clip. He jumped in the air, swished and swept with one leg. He was also a person who had even passed the Chinese martial arts.


    The right backhand swept, cold light flashed, a short knife swished, straight to Ding Yi''s chest.


    Two people around the attack, for the third person to buy time, the third person quickly change the clip.


    But as soon as his cartridge clip was replaced, Ding Yi stepped into Zhonggong and grabbed him in front of him. His fingers were like hook, and he caught him on the gun.


    For Ding Yi, the only thing that can give him danger now is the gun.


    Ding Yi grabs the gun, bang, Dang, and the other party hits him in the leg with a knife.


    The two men, Lian Mingjin, were not. The one who kicked Ding Yi with his leg was like kicking a piece of steel plate. With the sound of cacha, his leg and wrist broke on the spot.


    "Ah" a scream, the body fell back.


    Another person is better. He stabbed it with a knife. He felt like he had stabbed a piece of steel plate. With a loud noise, the tip of the knife rebounded.


    "What?" This time, he simply flew out of the sky: "Thirteen Taibao horizontal training?"


    Li Tianhu''s top general, Shi pojun, practiced this Kung Fu. This man thought Ding Yi practiced the same Kung Fu, so he killed Shi pojun.


    Just as he panicked, Ding Yi turned back with one elbow, turned his foot and hit bajimen.


    This elbow is just on the bouncing knife. The knife is like an arrow. It plunges into the heart of the gun.


    Ding Yi grabs the gun, with a hook in his backhand and a punch on his chin.


    Two steps in a row, one breath.


    Two shooters fell to the ground at the same time, and the man who was hit in the jaw, his whole jaw was smashed and broken, and he couldn''t even speak.


    Also between the lightning and flint, Ding Yi close approach, even three shooters.


    At this time, the third wave of sniper guns also sounded at the same time.


    Bang, bang.


    Ding Yi shakes in place and his body is like the wind.


    Come on, come on, one of these two shots is empty, the other is on their own shooter.


    "Fuck", a hundred meters away, two snipers yelled at each other.


    Both of them are white and look like European and American.


    I didn''t expect to shoot Ding Yi several times in a row today.


    Before they could take aim, Ding Yi turned around and jumped to the river.


    Li Tianhu is still in the river. Ding Yi raises his gun directly.


    Just as he raised his gun, the river was separated and four heads sprang up.


    Four men in black in diving suits appeared on the river, each with a submachine gun.


    When these four submachine guns are swept up, they are really powerful. All the masters will be beaten to pieces and run away.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang." But Ding Yi shot first.


    In terms of time, it was Ding Yi who shot first and then four people came out of the water.


    That is to say, Ding Yi knew they were in the water for a long time. As soon as the four came out, they directly hit the bullets that Ding Yi fired.


    "Flutter, flutter, flutter" the river suddenly turned into blood.


    Ding Yi''s shooting method is not very good. Fortunately, the distance between the two sides is very close. Two of the four people are hit by him, and the other two are even more scared. They don''t fire a shot, and they immediately shrink their heads into the water.


    Ding Yi didn''t fire more. After four shots, he threw the pistol into the water.


    He practices Chinese martial arts, or he likes to hit people with fists.


    While throwing the gun, he suddenly turned around, swished, his body zigzagged, leaped one step, and quickly went to the grass in the distance.


    A white man watched Ding Yi rush towards him, aiming, shooting, bang, bang, bang.


    Three shots in a row, all by Ding Yi''s side.


    The white "fuck" got up in a hurry. He didn''t even need a sniper gun. He turned around and ran away.


    But I didn''t run a few steps. Bang, I felt a heavy blow behind me. There was a sound of broken bones from cacha.


    He ran forward for more than ten meters at one breath, then suddenly his whole body softened, whoa, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then he fell to the ground and died.


    Another white man of "shit" is more than 200 meters away from this side, which is opposite to this man. When he saw Ding Yiyue kill a hundred meters, he turned pale and ran away.


    The two shooters, 200 meters apart, exist in a diagonal line. Ding Yi kills one, so naturally he can''t catch up with the other.


    Fortunately, he didn''t intend to kill them all. He just forced them away.


    There was a lot of gunfire here, but it seemed that there had been a row, but no one came.


    Li Tianhu really has the heart to beat his own mouth.


    In order to kill Ding Yi safely, he informs the whole center that no matter what happens here, no one is allowed to come to see him in half an hour.


    This time, Ding Yi cleanly killed several people, but no one dared to come and see what happened.


    "Come out, Mr. Li. If you change your mind now, it''s too late." Ding Yi stands by the river and looks into the water.


    Li Tianhu was buried under the water and didn''t dare to come out, but he didn''t stay long at all.


    He thought that with so many people in ambush, so many guns and bombs, Ding Yi could be killed.


    So I didn''t plan to stay in the river for a long time. I didn''t prepare the oxygen machine.


    Now, he can''t hold it in the water for a while.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot." Hua La, Li Tianhu appeared from underwater and waved to Ding Yi: "brother Yi, we are easy to discuss, easy to discuss."


    He was really scared.


    I''ve never seen such ferocious intelligence.


    Ding Yi is obviously Mingjin, but he looks more powerful than Huajin.


    Besides, he seems to have the ability to predict. All his arrangements are clearly seen by Ding Yi. Ding Yi takes the initiative in every step.


    Ding Yi killed two of the four submachine guns ambushed in the water without firing a single shot. The other two were scared to hide in the water.


    Li Tianhu is really scared.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m quite willing to convince others with morality. For a big boss like Mr. Li, I''m willing to give you a chance." Ding Yi said with a smile and reached for Li Tianhu to go ashore.


    If he does not receive any benefits, how can he make it up.


    A few minutes later, Li Tianhu and two shooters came out of the water.


    He sat down on the ground with a dejected face and almost wrote a word of "Fu".


    He is also a practitioner of Chinese martial arts. He doesn''t even have the courage to fight with Ding Yi. Seeing Ding Yi kill so many people, he is not only afraid, but also convinced.


    Dongning City, no one is his opponent. Li Tianhu thought secretly.


    "Just now I thought about it carefully. Brother Jue Di Yi, you are right. You come out to make money." Li Tianhu said with a bitter smile, "I''ll pay 20 million yuan. Please help me kill that son of a bitch song Huchen."


    "Brother Yi, you know, song Huchen told me that you would come to kill me. That''s why I ambushed you."


    "It''s not like that." Ding Yi smiles.


    I grass, Li Tianhu mouth a smoke, feel a little bad.


    "It was 20 million just now, that''s right, but we haven''t changed our mind just now."


    "Now that I''ve moved, you have to buy your life back."


    "20 million. I won''t kill you if I buy it. If I want to kill song Huchen, I have to add another 20 million."


    You? Yes, it''s only a few minutes. It''s doubled. Li Tianhu really wanted to curse his mother, but he didn''t dare to.

 Chapter 120

    "Why, Mr. Li, do you think your life is not worth 20 million?" Ding Yi looks at him with a smile, and his eyes are full of murders.


    "Value, value --" Li Tianhu exclaimed, joking that my life is worth hundreds of millions.


    "What are you waiting for?" Ding Yi looks at him.


    This is to force me to transfer money now. Of course, Li Tianhu understands, so he has to grit his teeth: "I''ll call, you give me the account number, and I''ll call someone to transfer money immediately."


    "I''ll call, too." Ding Yi was about to make a call, but Jin Mao called first.


    "Brother Yi, song Huchen hacked us. We can''t get the five million yuan. He said that we can''t get it until the next day, 24 hours later. Yes, I''ve been waiting in line for half a day in the bank. They don''t say it, but now they say it."


    "I know that song Huchen deliberately delays. When we win here, he must think I''m going to die in the hands of Li Tianhu."


    "You report the account number to me first, and I''ll ask Mr. Li to transfer some money to us, song Huchen. I''ll go to him later." Ding Yi laughs, and immediately he has money to enter into the account.


    Li Tianhu made a phone call and quickly transferred 20 million yuan to Jinmao''s account.


    "20 million, help me kill song Huchen." Li Tianhu''s vicious way makes song Huchen cruel. If it''s not for song, how can it attract Ding Yi.


    "But I don''t have so much cash now. I''ll wait a few months." Li Tianhu thinks about it. When he gets rid of song Huchen, he immediately tries to annex song Huchen''s industry. He still has a chance to break even.


    "It''s OK. I don''t like money very much, so does property." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "---" your sister, in the collapse of Li Tianhu, there are shameless people like you. It seems that they have never seen money before. They don''t rob like you.


    "I don''t know what property I have. I''ll live on it." Of course, Li Tianhu refused to hand over the property.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t worry. These two will deal with it." Ding Yi points to two people beside him.


    Li Tianhu also has two shooters around him, who were ambushed in the water with submachine guns.


    As a result, Ding Yi seems to have known that before he comes out of the water, he shoots in the water first.


    Two of them were hit, but they were not hit, and they were scared to withdraw at that time.


    "What do you mean?" Li Tianhu has a bad feeling.


    Those two shooters were scared to death. We are younger brothers. You won''t settle with us, will you?


    "Don''t you buy these two lives for them?" Ding Yi looks at the two and smiles mysteriously.


    You Moby, you pit me. Li Tianhu turns his head. The two Gunners are both armed with submachine guns, but they dare not shoot Ding Yi.


    But he said that regardless of these two people, I''m sure they will use submachine guns to sweep him.


    As expected, they were staring at Li Tianhu.


    "Mr. Li, help." Two people look at Li Tianhu, the voice is very sad.


    They dare not fight Ding Yi, but they really dare to fight Li Tianhu.


    As long as Li Tianhu dares to say that he doesn''t care about them.


    "It''s all my brothers. How can I care about them, how much each?" Li Tianhu asked, biting his teeth.


    "Of course, there is no distinction between high and low life, you say." Ding Yi said.


    Moby, if it''s 20 million, I''ll pay 40 million? Li Tianhu wants to cry. You just killed them.


    He moved his mouth and didn''t say anything, but Yu Guang swept away. The submachine guns in the hands of the two shooters were leaning towards Li Tianhu.


    If he wants to say no, Ta TA TA, two bullets will come.


    "I don''t have so much cash. Brother Yi, you have to give me time." Li Tianhu had no choice but to say.


    "Don''t worry, song Huchen. He gave me five million cheques. It''s been a long time, but he can''t get them out. He''s waiting for me to die. You don''t want to wait for me to die, do you?"


    "There are, there are. I dare not."


    "I like to have it now. If I don''t have enough cash, I''ll give it to you." Ding Yi just made it clear today.


    The big world Bath City inspired him.


    Money is always used up, but property can generate money.


    Ding Yi is short of money now.


    Since he discovered that Gu Yu and ginseng could be used for training, he knew that he was short of money.


    He needs a lot of money to find and buy ancient jade and ginseng.


    Although Zheng Xiaotong has small assets, Ding Yi can''t always use her.


    Seeing Ding Yi''s appearance, Li Tianhu knows that he can''t leave if he can''t hand in anything today.


    He pondered for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth: "help me kill song Huchen, Yanhuang mansion for you."


    The Yanhuang building he said is an old building in the north of the city, but it has a good geographical location. It has six floors, three floors are shops and three floors are shopping malls, all of which have been rented out.


    This one is worth nearly 50 million.


    Li Tianhu is worth about 500 million, which is equivalent to one tenth.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    These two younger brothers want 40 million to buy them, and Ding Yi also needs to deal with song Huchen. If they don''t pay for it, they can''t get through today.


    You have the right to bargain with me. Ding Yi smiles: "don''t get in my way. Song Huchen will die or not. It depends on how much money he has."


    This means that if song Huchen is willing to pay, Ding Yi may not kill him.


    "We seek wealth, not life." Ding Yi laughs: "hurry up and go through the formalities."


    Are you in such a hurry? Li Tianhu wants to vomit blood.


    So less than ten minutes later, they chatted here. They called Jinmao and Li Tianhu outside and went through the formalities directly. The whole building was transferred to Jinmao''s name.


    In the afternoon, Ding Yi added 20 million in cash and 50 million in property.


    He''s close to a billionaire.


    Before leaving, Ding Yi still shook Li Tianhu''s hand: "Mr. Li, you can see that I am not very cruel. I will give opportunities to others, but whether I can cherish them depends on themselves."


    "I understand, I understand. Thank you for giving me the chance." Of course, Li Tianhu understands what Ding Yi means.


    Do you want to take revenge on Ding Yi in the future? There''s no Huajin master. Forget it.


    Li Tianhu has the Xue family behind him. He can''t make up his mind about this. He can only report to the Xue family.


    Seeing Ding Yi leave, Li Tianhu makes a phone call.


    "Mr. Xue, I failed."


    There was a moment of silence in the mobile phone: "don''t touch him for the moment."


    "But he killed me when I broke the army, and today he wronged me nearly 100 million." Li Tianhu is very unwilling.


    "I just got the news that he saved my sister."


    "---" Li Tianhu was silent for a long time.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Let me see how capable he is." Well, there''s a phone call on the other side.


    I grass, in Li Tianhu''s heart, it''s like being stabbed. You''re better than me. He saved your sister. You didn''t say it earlier.


    Li Tianhu is in tears, but Ding Yi leaves the club in a comfortable mood.


    Look at the time. It''s less than 2:30 in the afternoon. There''s still time to make another profit.


    He asked Li Tianhu just now. Li Tianhu earns money from property and rent. He Xiaohu earns money from the main side door, KTV and bathroom. Song Huchen earns money mainly from casinos.


    There are two kinds of casinos in the Empire, one is Huaxiong, which is illegal.


    The other is a gambling house like song Huchen.


    The Empire officially opened casinos several decades ago, with only two gambling cards for each prefecture level city.


    Song Huchen''s gambling card was given by the Jiang family of the four families. He opened a legal gambling house with one card and made a lot of money.


    Song Huchen, Hei Dingyi, let Li Tianhu ambush him and give him another five million dollars in bad checks. Ding Yi originally intended to make a big profit.


    However, when he was stopping a taxi on the street, Ding Yi saw a familiar figure.


    In a fruit shop on the opposite road, a young woman in a short skirt and black silk stockings bent over to select fruit.


    From the side view, full outline and lines, very beautiful, ordinary people see the side, certainly want to see her face.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s mind is swept away, he will know who she is.


    Now the school is in class, how did she come here?


    This young woman is Qi Min, a physics teacher who was pressed on the wall by him once in school.


    Next to the fruit shop is the hospital. After buying the fruit, Qi Min carries it to the hospital.


    Ding Yi looks at her graceful posture and thinks of the joy of pressing behind her that night. Although it''s not finished, Qi Min is also a woman of his.


    I don''t know what happened to her. Take a look.


    So instead of going to the song Huchen casino, he followed Qi Min into the hospital.


    This is not Tang Xuan''s Hospital, but the second people''s Hospital of Chengbei district.


    The hospital is relatively small, but there are a lot of people. Ding Yi quietly follows Qi Min all the way to the eighth floor of the housing department.


    Qi Min carrying fruit, into a ward.


    The ward is full of old people, a total of four beds, one of them looks about 60 years old, listless lying in bed.


    "Min" saw Qi Min, the old man finally showed a happy smile.


    "Dad, are you better?" Qi Min has a happy face and shows a happy side.


    She''s really in a good mood these days. Gao Yi didn''t bother her any more. He really mentioned that she was the deputy director of the logistics department and gave her a title. After she didn''t have to go to class, she had more time. She could leave school in the afternoon and see her father in hospital.


    "Min, you don''t have to come this afternoon. Have a good rest. I think you are too hard alone. By the way, has he ever looked for you these days?"


    "Dad, don''t mention him. I can do it alone." Qi Min''s face suddenly became cold.


    "Ah, you are so stubborn, just like your mother used to be." Qi old man is very depressed, although know son-in-law is not good, but Qi min after divorce, a person carrying such a home, really tired.

 Chapter 121

    Two father and daughter have a chat without a word, when a nurse came in.


    "Are you a family member of bed 2?" Ask Qi min.


    "I''m a nurse. How''s my dad?"


    "The first operation is still good, but the second operation will be carried out next week. If both operations are successful, there will be no problem."


    "Thank you, nurse." Qi Min was relieved at last.


    "But." The little nurse''s tone changed: "you don''t have any money on the card. Now the medicine is more than 1000 yuan a day. The next procedure is to invite experts from the provincial central hospital. The whole service charge is about 150000 yuan. Plus the later medication, it''s almost 200000 yuan."


    "Ah, so much." Qi Min was stunned.


    Her money was all filled in by her first operation, and she didn''t get any money after her divorce, otherwise she would not go to Gao Yi.


    "No, what hospital? It''s so expensive. I want to go home." Old Qi struggled to stand up.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Don''t give up halfway. I''ve already prepared the money." Qi Min quickly stepped forward and held him down.


    "Min." Qi old man wants to cry when he thinks about it, which is a drag on his daughter.


    "I''ll let you know." The little nurse was a little embarrassed and turned away shaking her head.


    Qi Min talks to his father again and comforts him. After sitting for half an hour, he leaves the ward with a tired look.


    Just out of the ward not far, outside someone blocked him.


    "What are you doing? Who told you to come? " Qi Min stares at the man in front of her.


    This is a male doctor in his early thirties. He looks like a gentle man.


    "Come with me." He drags Qi Min''s hand and goes to an office.


    Qi Min''s face is red. He tries to break free, but he doesn''t shake it off.


    There was no one in the office. After walking in, Qi Min was a little angry: "let go, Xu Bin."


    "What are you doing? One night, my husband and wife have been gracious for a hundred days. When they get on the headmaster''s line, they won''t recognize me. " Doctor Xu Bin sneered.


    "You -- what are you talking about?" Qi Min is both shy and angry.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Your headmaster Gao Yi is a famous lecheron. If you don''t give him any good, he can promote you to be deputy director." In Xu Bin''s eyes, he despised everything.


    "You -- you''re making a mistress out there, and you''re saying the opposite to me? You''re not going to have to look like Xu Bin. "


    "Come on, you''ll know you''re not a good one either. Fortunately, I left early, otherwise I would have worn some green hats."


    "Go to hell." Qi Min is very angry when he hears the words, and his hand is a slap.


    "Ba" Xu Bin grabbed her hand in mid air and sneered: "Stinky 38, you want to hit me, you can do it, and you''re afraid of others?"


    Finish saying to push hard, plop, Qi Min is pushed by him of a buttock sit on the ground, short skirt also hang to waist.


    As soon as Xu Bin''s eyes swept, he became more angry.


    "Look at your skirt. The shorter it is, you should not wear it." Looking at the black silk stockings under the skirt, Xu Bin''s eyes were filled with anger.


    When Qi Min was his wife, he asked Qi Min to wear silk stockings at night several times, but Qi Min refused.


    Now that you are divorced and wear silk stockings every day, you are such a bitch. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is.


    There is just a glass of water on the side. He picks up the cup in one hand, brushes it, and pours the whole cup of water on Qi min.


    Qi Min immediately became wet, "you are crazy, you do this again, I call people." Qi Min is ashamed and angry, struggling to get up.


    "You shout, you shout, don''t save your father." Xu Bin grinned grimly.


    "You, you told the nurse to say it in front of him on purpose." Qi Min suddenly figured it out.


    "Give me the house, I''ll pay 500000, and you''ll have money to save your father." Xu Bin looks at Qi Min''s wet upper body. He can''t rush to kick her. The sexier Qi Min''s posture is, the more disgusting it is in his eyes.


    "It''s 800000, not a cent less." Qi Min said angrily.


    Before they got married, they jointly bought a house. Now they are divorced, and they have to share half of the house. In order to pay more, they have been fighting for a long time.


    "You''ve been hanging up for so long, have you sold it? You can delay, but your father can''t. You think Gao Yi is willing to pay so much for you. " Xu Bin suddenly thought that his wife might have been fooled by Gao Yi. He became more and more angry. If I didn''t ask for the money back, all the money would become Gao Yi. He played with my wife and took my money. Is there any reason?


    Qi Min is suddenly stunned. Xu Bin is right. She can delay, but her father can''t.


    What about 200000 yuan for medical expenses?


    The house has been hanging for so long, but it hasn''t been sold.


    "If my son follows me, he should also have a house to live in. You should think about your son as well as your father. You can live anywhere by yourself." Xu Bin a little bit of disintegration of her psychological defense.


    "Seven hundred thousand." Qi Min finally bowed his head.


    "600000." Xu Bin holds the attitude that ten thousand is ten thousand. When you sell meat money, Gao Yi played you, I want the money back, Xu Bin now think of his wife extremely dirty.


    "Brute, have you had enough, 700000 can''t be less --" Qi Min was powerless when he said this.


    Just as Xu Bin is pushing forward and Qi Min is about to lose his resistance, bang, the door of the office is pushed open.


    "What are you doing?" A middle-aged man in white big trigram, wearing glasses, looked at them inconceivably.


    "Premier Zhou." Xu Bin looked at the middle-aged man in horror and stepped back two steps.


    But it was too late for him to see a high school student next to President Zhou, holding his mobile phone as if he was taking a video.


    "What do you shoot, what do you shoot?" He doesn''t care about President Zhou and rushes to grab Ding Yi''s mobile phone.


    "I''ll go to you." Ding Yifei kicks Xu Bin out with a bang.


    "Ah," Xu Bin sat on the ground.


    "President Zhou, this is the doctor of your second hospital. He tried to supervise our school teachers in broad daylight. I want to call the police." Ding Yi justice awe inspiring way: "your hospital does not give me an account, I want to put this video online."


    "We are husband and wife, none of your business." Xu Bin is very angry. When he sees Ding Yi saying that he wants to put it on the Internet, he is really surprised and scared.


    "Here you are." He rushes over again and wants to grab the mobile phone in front of Ding Yi.


    Two people immediately wrestle together.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting." Qi Min blushes, gets up and cleans up the water stains on his body. He wishes there was a crack in the ground.


    Dean that week was called by Ding Yi. At this time, he was scared to death. He quickly closed the door and dissuaded him: "don''t fight, Xu Bin, don''t fight."


    But they didn''t listen at all. You push me and I push you. In the meantime, Xu Bin was slapped in the face by Ding Yi. He was so angry that he didn''t push hard.


    "Ah," there was a sudden scream.


    Even President Zhou heard an obvious noise.


    Ding Yi bumped his head into the corner of one of the desks.


    Hiss. It''s quiet in the office.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Ding Yi.


    Blood gushed from Ding Yi''s head like money.


    "You - you - kill." Ding Yi''s eyes rolled a few times, a white eye, plop, fainted to the ground.


    "Ah --" Qi Min screamed.


    "I didn''t kill anyone. I didn''t mean to. He ran into it himself." Xu Bin is scared out of his mind. He clearly remembers that he seems to have pushed Ding Yi to the ground. How did Ding Yi bump into the corner of the table.


    But the scene was too cruel. Ding Yi fell to the ground with blood all over his head. The more he looked, the more flustered he was.


    "Calm down. Don''t worry. You can say something slowly." As soon as president Zhou saw that the signs were wrong, he wanted to have an accident. He quickly pacified Xu Bin: "first, let''s see if he has anything to do."


    "Come on, wrap it up." President Zhou squatted down, put his hand on Ding Yi''s nose, hissed, and his face turned white.


    No life, just like dead people.


    As soon as Xu Bin saw his expression, he knew that something was wrong. Originally, he was going to take the dressing kit, but now he was scared to death: "I didn''t kill anyone, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it --" he pushed the door open and ran away.


    "I love grass." President Zhou watched him leave like running for his life, not to mention how depressed he was. I''m afraid that the president of Lao Tzu has come to an end.


    "Wuwu" Qi Min is crying and pressing Ding Yi''s head with gauze to stop bleeding.


    She felt that she had killed Ding Yi. All of a sudden, her hatred for Ding Yi disappeared.


    "Don''t die, Ding Yi. Wake up, Wuwuwuwu --"


    "Will you forgive me if I don''t die?" Just then a quiet voice rang out.


    "Yes, I will. I''ve forgiven you --" Qi Min responded with a few words of conditioned response, and then looked at Ding Yi dumbfounded.


    Ding Yi smiles and touches his head: "almost hung up."


    "You''re OK. You''re OK." Qi Min was overjoyed. If it wasn''t for the presence of Zhou Yuanchang, he would have jumped on Ding Yi and held him.


    "Help me up." Ding Yi began to pretend.


    Qi Min quickly runs over to help Ding Yi get up. As for Ding Yi''s hand on her waist, she doesn''t care.

 Chapter 122

    "Sit down, I''ll wrap it up first." President Zhou was born in surgery. While bandaging Ding Yi, he asked Ding Yi, does it hurt? Does it matter?


    "It hurts. It hurts."


    "Ah, it hurts, too."


    "Wow, it hurts."


    Ding Yi, it hurts to press it.


    After a long time, president an of Zhou''s hospital turned pale and said, "this classmate, please be more serious. I don''t know where your pain is."


    Just look at Ding Yi''s clothes.


    "Whether it hurts or not depends on President Zhou." Ding Yi said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?" President Zhou''s face trembled, and he had a bad feeling.


    "I will faint when I accept it, but if President Zhou handles it well, I can leave the hospital at any time."


    "Just say it." President Zhou is very depressed. Whether he can be president depends on today?


    "No one knows about it now, and I don''t want to put it on the Internet to affect the reputation of your hospital." Ding Yi said slowly, "you and Xu Bin told him to give up a flat with Qi min. that''s all."


    "Otherwise, I can sue him for losing his job and going to jail with his intention of hurting people and forcing him to prison."


    President Zhou was obedient and didn''t say a word: "OK, if he doesn''t agree, he has to agree."


    He also wants to go on. Ding Yi posted the video on the Internet. Even if he doesn''t lose his position, he can''t go on.


    Immediately, President Zhou made up his mind. If Xu Bin didn''t agree, he would be expelled from public office. I think he wants a house or a public office.


    The house is only a few hundred thousand. With Xu Bin''s current annual salary, he can earn it back in a few years. I believe he is not so stupid.


    "It''s not useful to talk about it. Call him to come here immediately and finish it today." Ding Yi doesn''t like to dream too much at night, so he has to solve it immediately.


    Zhou Yuan Long helpless, had to call Xu Bin.


    Xu Bin was already scared out of his mind. He really thought he had killed people and was ready to run.


    But in the middle of the race, he thought it was impossible to run away. He was not expected to do this kind of thing. It was estimated that Dongning city would be arrested.


    For a moment, he had the heart to die.


    When he was young, he was good at both character and learning. After getting a good job, he divorced again. I didn''t expect that the good days would come to an end before they started.


    Hate, he really made Qi Min hate a hole.


    At this time, President Zhou''s phone call saved his life.


    "He''s OK. Don''t lie to me." Xu Bin thinks President Zhou wants to cheat him into going back.


    Ding Yi immediately answered the phone: "give you 20 minutes, if you don''t come back, I''ll call the police."


    "I''ll be right back." Xu Bin is also overjoyed, do not have to run.


    An hour later, Ding Yi and Qi Min walked out of the hospital together.


    Ding Yi''s head is wrapped round and round. It looks funny.


    But Qi Min can''t laugh. She thanks Ding Yi very much.


    They negotiate with the hospital and Xu Bin. As expected, Xu Bin gives up the house and writes down the contract in black and white. Ding Yi doesn''t pursue the fact that he broke his head, and he also deleted the video just taken.


    Xu Bin continues to be his good doctor, and Qi Min gets the whole house.


    President Zhou also paid. Qi Min''s father''s follow-up medical expenses are all in the charge of the hospital.


    What happened today is as if it never happened.


    All the three parties are happy and each has its own success.


    Of course, originally with Ding Yi''s character, Xu Bin dares to move his woman Qi Min, and certainly has no good life. However, seeing that Qi Min''s son awarded Xu Bin, Ding Yi finally let him go.


    Even Qi Min knows that Ding Yi can help him.


    "How did you get to the hospital?" Qi Min blushes and asks Ding Yi in a low voice.


    "I saw you buying fruit outside, so I came to see you. I''m afraid you have something to do."


    Qi Min''s shoulder moved with a sob.


    Although Ding Yi is just a little child in her eyes, she is very moved by what she said.


    "Gao Yiti, have you not?" Ding Yi said again.


    "Yes, deputy director of logistics. Is that you, too? Thank you." Qi Min lowers her head, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    "You''re welcome. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have forced you that day." Ding Yi opens the forced mode with a serious face.


    Qi Min stops, looks up at Ding Yi, and finds that Ding Yi''s eyes are staring at his thigh.


    The silk stockings on the thighs are gone, but the snow-white thighs are still attractive.


    "Is it good?" Qi Min asked suddenly.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi was stunned, and then pretended to blush: "just now it was more beautiful."


    Qi Min bit his lip, took Ding Yi''s hand and led him forward.


    "Why, chief." When Ding Yi is embarrassed, it''s not good to talk on the street.


    Not far away is a love to go to the hotel, Qi Min took Ding Yi walk half, and then let go: "I go to open a defense room, you go to help me buy a few pairs of silk stockings."


    After that, his face turned red. After releasing his hand, he almost trotted into the hotel.


    Er, do you want to be so dissolute? Ding Yi''s mind swept around in search of the legendary silk stockings. What did she say?


    "How many pairs?"


    The fire between men and women is lit at all and nothing can be put out.


    Why is there such a word? No matter how timid people are, they are likely to do earth shaking things in the affairs of men and women.


    Now this pair of men and women like Mars hit the earth, a hair and out of control, in broad daylight, ran to the hotel, put on the stockings.


    Hiss, hiss, so throughout the room, came the sound of constantly tearing the stockings.


    Soon, it was mixed with the strong crashing sound, which seemed to shake the whole building.


    At this moment, Qi Min gives up his teacher''s identity, and Ding Yi ignores the bandage on his head. They fight hard to fight.


    When Qi Min''s exhausted soft spread comes down an hour later, Ding Yi finally roars out feebly.


    They hugged each other quietly, breathing heavily to calm their mind.


    The ground is full of broken stockings, the scene is very rotten.


    I don''t know how long later, "Wuwuwuwu" Qi Min hugs Ding Yi in the back, his full chest tightly against his back, sobbing: "since I got married, I haven''t been so happy as today."


    "Silly girl, you will always be happy." Ding Yi is like a kid.


    "Don''t lie to me, I know I can only be a passer-by in your life." Qi Min has self-knowledge, married, divorced, how to match a little boy like Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi now feels that she is good, because she can let go and take care of people better than some little girls.


    After you come into contact with more women, I''m nothing.


    "Believe me, as long as you do not leave, I will not abandon." Er, when Ding Yi finished, he vomited for a while.


    When did I feel so sick?


    Qi Min doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, so she has to hold Ding Yi tightly. She doesn''t want to let go at this moment.


    Just then, Ding Yi''s face suddenly changed: "get up quickly."


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Min is stunned.


    "The police are coming. Come on." Ding Yi jumped out of bed and quickly picked up all the silk stockings in the room.


    Qi Min doesn''t know why Ding Yi said that, but she jumps out of bed and puts on her clothes.


    It turns out that Ding Yi always remembers Lin Xinxin, a crazy woman, and always feels restless. Therefore, no matter what he does, he often sweeps her with his mind, and no longer saves immortality.


    This is not, just a sweep, downstairs there are three police to the information desk.


    These three policemen are all acquaintances. For the first time, Lin Xinxin, Lao yuan and another young policewoman arrested Ding Yi in instant water villa.


    Kaifang''s ID card is Qi min. Lin Xinxin can also find it here. It''s obviously for Ding Yi. He may have been following Ding Yi for a few days.


    The three men came quickly. Ding Yi didn''t have time to dress. In a hurry, he picked up his clothes and opened the door.


    "I''ll go first. You don''t panic here. If you''re alone, the police can''t help but kiss you." Well, after a kiss, Ding Yi left the room with his clothes in his arms.


    "Ding" elevator open, Lin xinman fierce, with old yuan and another policewoman, and a hotel attendant rushed up.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I got to the corridor, I found Ding Yi standing on the corridor wearing clothes.


    "Ding Yi." Lin Xinxin is a little late.


    "Eh, Officer Lin, it''s a coincidence that you''re here to defend yourself?" Ding Yi smiles.


    "Son of a bitch." When Lao yuan saw Ding Yi, who was also his enemy, he was very jealous. Last time he was punctured on the road by Xue zi''er, he was extremely shameful.


    But Xue zi''er is too big. It''s hard for them to find him, but it''s OK to catch him.


    But the three were late.


    Ding Yi is already standing in the corridor. As long as he is not in the room, it is useless to say anything.


    "What do you wear in the corridor? What are you doing here? " Another young policewoman rushed up to ask questions.


    "Well, that law says you can''t wear clothes in the corridor?" As Ding Yi said, he felt in his pocket and pulled out a broken piece of silk stockings: "sister, is this yours?"


    "Rascal." The policewoman was red with shame. She grabbed Ding Yi''s arm, twisted it, pressed it on the wall and handcuffed it: "follow me back to the police station."

 Chapter 123

    Just then, bang, the door opened wide, and Qi Min came out with his mobile phone, just like Ding Yi just now.


    "What are you doing? Bullying a high school student? " Qi Min said as she patted.


    "Three eight, put it down." Lin Xinxin is very angry and rushes to grab the mobile phone.


    "There seems to be a camera in the corridor." Ding Yi said to himself.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive at all." Lao yuan quickly opened the crowd.


    "You''re old enough to play defense with a high school student. Don''t be shameful." Lin Xinxin angrily scolds Qi min.


    "Sister, who are you talking about Qi Min sneers.


    Although she was married, she was only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. She was not necessarily older than Lin Xinxin. Lin Xinxin was as old as a 30-year-old woman.


    Hiss, Lin Xinxin hates people saying that she is old. She is so angry that eight orifices give birth to smoke.


    "Auntie, pay attention to what you say. There''s no evidence to sue you for slander." Ding Yi is serious.


    "Who are you talking about, asshole?" Lin Xinxin explodes like thunder, also does not know her this disposition, how can become the police so long.


    People such a quarrel, the hotel has been noticed, the side of the waiter is also very embarrassed.


    Seeing that there were more and more people around, Lao yuan quickly and quietly pulled Lin Xinxin.


    If you don''t catch Ding Yi and Qi Min in the room, you can''t get rid of him. Forget it.


    "You wait. I''ll watch you." Lin Xinxin pointed to Ding and waved his hand: "go."


    He left the hotel with his men.


    Sure enough, she''s a crazy girl. Ding Yi thinks of what Xue zi''er and Zheng Xiaotong have said. I''m afraid she won''t have a good life in the future. Lin Xinxin often troubles herself.


    "Are you ok?" Qi Min is concerned about Ding Yi''s bad face.


    "I''m ok. By the way, send me your card number and I''ll pay you later."


    "It''s not about the money." Qi Min''s face turns red. He thinks Ding Yi looks down on him. Yes, I was wrong with Gao Yi, but I really have no way to go.


    "What do you think? My father is still in the hospital, and he has an operation without nutrition?" Ding Yi is very shameless to call up dad.


    "---" Qi Min knows that Ding Yi is joking, but he is still happy.


    After separated from Qi Min, Ding Yi went straight back to school.


    When he went back, the school was almost over.


    Of course, he didn''t go to school. He took Ding Ding home with him.


    Recently, Ding Ding''s mother kept urging Ding Yi to go to dinner. She called many times, and even let out a message that if Ding Yi didn''t go again, thirteen younger sister would commit suicide and go to school to find her son-in-law.


    Not long after I got to school, the school began to finish.


    Ding Yi picks up Ding Ding and goes straight to Ding Ding''s home.


    As soon as they got out of the taxi, they found something wrong.


    Ding Ding''s community is an old one. Most of them live in the elderly. There are no rich people or young people in the community. I heard that they are about to move.


    But at this time, Ding Ding''s house downstairs, a row of luxury cars, a full 15, each worth more than a million, like a long dragon to block the bottom of the community.


    A strong man with black short sleeves and long black skirt stands on the roadside with full momentum.


    "What''s the situation?" Ding Yi and Ding Ding don''t know how to do it. Judging from the driving style of these people, even if Li Tianhu''s identity just now, they don''t have such prestige.


    Ding Ding suddenly got a little scared, and his body trembled slightly.


    Ding Yi feels the uneasiness in Ding Ding''s heart and slowly holds her little hand.


    Ding Ding looks up at Ding Yi. His face is slightly red, but his eyes are overjoyed. Then he lowers his head and dares not look at Ding Yi.


    "Come on, go home." Ding Yi has already thought about the situation at her home, pulling Ding Ding all the way up the stairs.


    By the side of the road, on the stairway, there are big men in black everywhere.


    All the way to the fourth floor, no one stopped them or talked to them.


    When Ding Ding Ding''s home, the door was open, and two big men in black stood at the door. They reached out and stopped them.


    "Mom, mom, are you ok?" Ding Ding yelled into it.


    Two men listen to Ding Ding call mother, quickly let go, Ding Ding Ding and Ding Yi rushed in.


    In addition to Ding Ding''s mother and sister, there are four other people in the family, two men and two women.


    Thirteen younger sister is also very special today. In the past, she used to have big underpants, wide T-shirts and a pair of flip flops under her. She never wore makeup on her face, and her hair was tied up at will. She looks like a middle-aged woman with 46 plus in every way.


    But today''s thirteen girls are very beautiful.


    She changed into a light black tight long skirt, which she should have worn many years ago. When she took it out many years later, her body was a little fat. The long skirt tightly wrapped her hips, showing a perfect hip curve.


    On the white high-heeled shoes, the flesh colored silk stockings look simple and generous. With her shawl and long hair that has been specially treated today, the whole person''s temperament has changed from a vegetable market lady to a luxurious lady.


    Even Ding Yi didn''t expect that the thirteen younger sisters, who put on makeup and dressed up slightly, would be so beautiful.


    If you don''t look at the wrinkles around her eyes and her slightly plump figure, you almost regard her as Ding Ding''s sister, not her mother.


    "Mom, are you ok?" Ding Ding squatted at the foot of thirteen younger sister.


    "It''s OK, mom. What can I do for you? Why don''t I answer your phone?" Thirteen younger sister sat on the sofa, lovingly touching Ding Ding''s head.


    "Mom, are you ok?" Ding Ding''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    For years, her mother had never spoken to her so gently.


    Sometimes she wondered if it was her mother.


    There was a mother who forced her daughter to pay her debts.


    Now suddenly so gentle, she is not used to it.


    "Sister thirteen." Ding Yi also called and looked at the four people standing on the side.


    Two men and two women, both men in their forties and women in their early twenties, look like beautiful secretaries.


    One of the men, with a long round face, looks very friendly when he smiles.


    "This is Ding Ding?" Big round face also lovingly looked at Ding Ding, but that look, see Ding Ding face when there is a birthmark, always a bit unnatural, I do not expect such a good girl face, there will be such an ugly birthmark.


    Thirteen younger sister ignored him and looked up at Ding Yi: "Ding Yi, thirteen elder sister is not free tonight. Sorry, you''d better take Ding Ding out to eat and come back tomorrow."


    "All right." Ding Yi didn''t say much about it. He was about to leave when he picked up Ding Ding''s hand.


    "Wait a minute." There is a small middle-aged man beside the big round face.


    The little man grabbed Ding Yi and Ding Ding: "who is he?" Watch Ding Yi warily.


    "Ding Ding''s classmate." Thirteen younger sister said, and added: "boyfriend."


    Ding Ding immediately small head bow, very embarrassed.


    "Boyfriends?" The little man''s face changed greatly, and his tone became severe: "are you kidding? Ding Ding Ding is only a few years old, talking about boyfriends."


    "It''s none of your business. She''s my daughter. As long as she likes it, I agree." Thirteen younger sister big violent rude, estimate also endure to now, finally can explode under rough.


    "Asshole." The small middle-aged man burst into a rage: "our Ding family didn''t talk about boyfriends so early."


    "You ding family?" Thirteen younger sister clapped the case, angry: "roll, you ding home back to your Ding home said, this is our home."


    "Hey, hey, don''t make any noise. It''s all our own people." Yuanyuanlian came to make it over.


    "Bah, who''s with his own people." Thirteen sister almost spit on the little man''s face.


    "If you look at her quality, no wonder her father refused." The little man was gnashing his teeth.


    "You''re better than me." Thirteen younger sister heard this, seven tips smoke, as if stepped on her tail, rushed up on a slap.


    "Three eight, you hit me." The small middle-aged man also refused to accept, avoiding and fighting back. The two women and the round faced man came to pull them apart.


    "Mom, stop fighting." Ding Ding also went to pull apart thirteen younger sisters.


    "Grass you, Ding Liquan, you him? Get out of my mother, if not, I''ll call the police." Thirteen younger sister originally wanted to be a lady, a few words to temper.


    While scolding, while dancing to find something, want to smash Ding Liquan.


    "You see, you see, this quality, this quality? Tai Mei is Tai Mei. " Ding Liquan''s face is livid. He scolds thirteen younger sisters and looks at Ding Ding. He thinks whether her daughter will be a little sister.


    It turns out that when she was young, she was really a Taimei. Ding Yi understood a little at this time.


    It seems that shisan Mei''s husband is rich at home. He takes a fancy to shisan Mei when he is young, but the family doesn''t agree. Later, he moves out to live with shisan Mei.


    I don''t know why. Now the Ding family are back to find shisan Mei.


    Eh, the Ding family? Is it the most powerful family in Dongning, the Ding family?

 Chapter 124

    "Sister in law, you don''t have to think for yourself, but also for Ding Ding. Don''t lose your temper, OK?" The round face was still smiling.


    Heard Ding Ding two words, thirteen younger sister finally slowly calm down.


    She turned to look at Ding Ding and then at Ding Yi, and said in a low voice, "Ding Ding, you should know that this is the person sent by your grandfather''s family."


    "They''re going to send you to study in England. You make your own decisions."


    This matter is related to Ding Ding''s future. From the bottom of her heart, sister 13 said that if she supports her daughter to go abroad, the Ding family will accept Ding Ding, and Ding Ding''s life will be better and better in the future.


    "I''m not going." Unexpectedly, before she finished speaking, Ding Ding shook his head and exclaimed.


    "Ding Ding." Round face with a smile: "I''m your third uncle, good, your grandfather miss you very much --"


    "Go away." Ding Ding even steps back, retreats behind Ding Yi, her trembling body leaning against Ding Yi. She doesn''t want her grandfather or third uncle, as long as Ding Yi and her mother.


    For so many years, she has been living alone with her mother. Suddenly, a grandfather and a group of relatives came out and wanted to take her away. She couldn''t accept it.


    Thirteen younger sister''s face was cold and she didn''t know what to say.


    Ding Liquan looks at Ding Yi and finds that Ding Ding Ding''s body is close to Ding Yi. She is angry when she thinks that she says he is Ding Ding''s boyfriend.


    Ding Ding''s face is so ugly. Some men like her. Does this boy know that she is from Ding''s family and deliberately approaches her, and then does good?


    "You, come here." Ding Liquan points to Ding Yi.


    "Me?" Ding Yi has no idea. What do you want me to do?


    But the other side is Ding Ding''s elder. Ding Yi shrugs and has to walk over.


    Ding Liquan takes him into the room inside, takes out a pack of cigarettes, lights a cigarette by himself, and then gives it to Ding Yi.


    "I don''t smoke. Thank you, uncle." Ding Yi continues to be cute and cute.


    "Don''t yell. I''m not your uncle." Ding Liquan''s tone was cold, and he held out a finger: "100000 yuan, please help me ask ding ding to study in England."


    "Er" Ding Yi bothered his head. Personally, he didn''t want ding ding to leave to study in England, but he also knew that this was a good opportunity, which was very important for Ding''s future development.


    "I''ll try my best. She doesn''t have to listen to me." Ding Yi thinks about it. He can''t be too selfish. He wants to think about Ding Ding''s future. So he plans to persuade ding ding to accept her ancestors and study in England.


    "Two hundred thousand." Ding Liquan put up two fingers and said in a deep voice. The expression on his face seemed to distrust Ding Yi, thinking that Ding Yi wanted to cheat money.


    "Uncle - Mr. Ding." Ding Yi shook his head and sighed: "it''s not a matter of money. The key is how your Ding family used to treat Ding Ding. She will have a strong reputation in her heart. I''m just her classmate. I have limited influence and can only do my best."


    "Half a million." Ding Liquan put up five more fingers, and his face became more and more blue.


    Ding Yi is a little angry. He really wants to persuade Ding Ding Ding, but in Ding Liquan''s eyes, he is like a greedy villain.


    Maybe in the eyes of the Ding family, all the people outside who want to get close to them are for their rights and money.


    Lao Tzu didn''t know Ding Ding was a member of your Ding family before. Compared with you, Ding Yi''s face was cold: "I say again, I can only try my best. As for whether she will or not, I can''t guarantee it."


    "A million." Ding Liquan was angry and raised the price again: "as a high school student, don''t be too greedy. Many people can''t save a million in their lifetime. Now you only need to do one thing, and there will be a million."


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi laughed angrily: "Mr. Ding doesn''t think that money can solve everything."


    "There is nothing in the world that money can''t solve." Ding Liquan said and stopped for a moment: "if there is, then use the right to solve."


    "As long as you have money and power, you can decide everything."


    "Even so, what else do you want me to do? With your Ding family''s money and power, let Ding Ding go to England. " Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Ding Yi." Ding Liquan was furious: "don''t be dissatisfied. Don''t think we can''t let Ding Ding go to school without you."


    "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. Make an offer." Ding Liquan forbeared and cheated ding ding to England first.


    It''s better for you to think that I''m for money. OK, I''ll make a price.


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Ding Yi sneers.


    "Problems that can be solved with money are not problems." Ding Liquan stares at Ding Yi.


    "OK, 100 million." Ding Yi raised a finger and added: "I want euro, 100 million euro."


    "Hiss" Ding Liquan takes a breath of air conditioning, you really dare to speak.


    One hundred million euro, let alone Ding Liquan, is not qualified to make the decision. Even if it is, it is impossible to give it to Ding Yi.


    He has seen everyone, but he has never seen Ding Yi so shameless.


    "You - you are a high school student." He also laughed angrily.


    "No? hate to part with or use? Don''t wear such a big hat if you don''t have such a big head. " Ding Yi''s sarcasm almost made Ding Liquan angry.


    Their Ding family is the largest in Dongning province. Jiang, Chen and Xue are a little worse than them.


    If you really want to take money out, let alone 100 million, it will be one billion euros in cash, and you can move it out in 24 hours.


    But what are you, Ding Yi? Is it worth the price?


    "Shameless man." Ding Liquan is so angry that he doesn''t want to talk to Ding Yi. He rushes away and goes back to the hall.


    "If you ask me again in the future, it won''t be that price." Ding Yi thought faintly in his heart.


    Ding Liquan angrily went back to the hall and looked at shisan Mei and Ding Ding for a while: "I''ll give you three days to think about it. This is Ding Ding''s last chance to recognize her ancestors. How your daughter will be in the future depends on these three days."


    "You''d better think it over. Don''t let some boring and shameless people influence you." Then he glared at Ding Yi and waved his big hand: "let''s go." Take the lead and go.


    Round face is Ding Li Quan''s younger brother, Ding Li Song. Seeing that the negotiation collapsed, he felt embarrassed and put a check on the sofa: "Ding Ding, this is your grandfather''s little idea. When you have time, please remember to come to see your grandfather. Your grandfather is old, and I don''t know how long he can live. He hasn''t seen you for 15 years, ah."


    Ding Lisong is very smooth, has a good attitude, and can also play emotional cards.


    Ding Ding hasn''t seen his grandfather since he was three years old. Although he doesn''t have feelings with his grandfather, he can''t bear to hear it.


    "Take your bad money, we don''t need money." Ding Ding''s mother is also a well-known money fan. She is open-minded when she sees the check of the Ding family, but she is furious and tears it to pieces.


    "Ah, Ma, slow down. It''s all money." Ding Yi''s heart is dripping with blood.


    He''s just gone through ten million.


    He worked hard, robbed and robbed. He only got tens of millions from Li Tianhu. Why don''t you take ten million as money.


    Round face Ding Lisong is not angry, or look at Ding Ding with ziai''s eyes: "Ding Ding, let''s go first, third uncle will come to see you later."


    After that, he turned around, changed his face and became more serious. He walked up to Ding Yi and patted him on the shoulder: "Xiaoyi, send him off."


    Ding Yi is also calm and respectful: "third uncle, take your time, I''ll see you off." Send Ding Lisong out.


    Do you compare, Ding Lisong heard Ding Yi really dare to call his third uncle, the corner of the mouth of the gas a draw, you call quite smooth.


    They put on airs and went to the door. Ding Lisong''s round face was as cold as a knife board. He lowered his voice and said, "be smart, leave Ding Ding Ding early, or you will regret coming to this world."


    Cao, Ding Yi thought that the round faced third uncle was not bad, and he hated the second uncle Ding Liquan.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Liquan was better than him.


    Ding Liquan just used money to suppress Ding Yi, who was directly and brutally intimidated.


    "Uncle, you are old. Go downstairs." Ding Yi didn''t seem to understand. He was still polite.


    "There is seed." Ding Lisong gives Ding Yi a thumbs up: "let''s go."


    The two secretaries and several bodyguards at the door immediately followed.


    Before leaving, Ding Yi felt that one of the female secretaries had a brush on her body and her eyes were like a knife.


    Ding Yi''s mind follows Ding Lisong. As he goes downstairs, he orders the female secretary around him.


    "I hate Ding Yi very much. Find a chance to let him disappear forever, but don''t make Ding Ding suspicious."


    "I see, Mr. Ding." Female secretary light smile way.


    "I''m going to die?" Ding Yi sighs that in the eyes of a big family like the Ding family, life is so worthless.

 Chapter 125

    Watching a lot of the Ding family leave.


    "No way." Thirteen younger sister suddenly jumped up nervously: "I said daughter, the Ding family will not agree with you and Ding Yi, just like they wanted to separate me and your father."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Ding Ding is even more ashamed. Mom, what do you say? Now she is in high school.


    "We still have to use our unique skills. They can''t help it." One by one, she pulls Ding Ding and Ding Yi into the room.


    "What are you doing, Ma? What are you crazy about?" Ding Ding is shy and angry.


    "Silly girl, the key time, you can''t harm dryness, this relationship of life, quick, I teach you the eighteen, all out." Then he pushed them into the bed and slammed the door.


    Across the door, she also called a: "let him see, we Ding eighteen, how people want to immortal death."


    "Wu" Ding Ding uses his hand to block his face. It is estimated that he is already red and purple. He does not dare to look at Ding Yi.


    It seems that the Ding family''s eighteen styles are very powerful? Ding Yi is ready to move.


    Looking at Ding Ding again, it seems that he is moved. He secretly looks at Ding Yi across his palm.


    "Cough, we seem to study by ourselves at night. I''m afraid it''s too late." Ding Yilian was busy. He, who never attended self-study class, actually said that he wanted to attend self-study class.


    "Next time." Ding Ding casually, found that he was wrong, face more red.


    "Next time, next time." Ding Yi said with a dry smile: "next time we have a rest, let''s have a good look at your eighteen moves."


    "MMM" Ding Ding''s voice is as low as a mosquito, and her head droops in shame.


    But they think that next time, thirteen younger sister will not let them go.


    Thirteen younger sister pasted it on the door. After a while, she didn''t move. She was a little anxious: "what are you doing? I''m not going to come in and supervise, am I


    "No." Ding Ding is anxious and shy. Are you your mother? You can say everything.


    "Cough." Ding Yi is also very depressed. He is quite speechless when he meets such a mother-in-law.


    "Well, I''ll move it, and you call twice." Ding Yi had to run to the bedside, take off his shoes and jump up.


    "Ah?" Ding Ding''s face is redder.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. Ah, have you seen the movie? Learn from the movie."


    Ding Ding.


    Then Ding Yi jumped up, bang, bang, bang, and fell heavily on the bed.


    "Ah -- ah --" soon, with the rising and falling sound of Jiaoyin, the thirteen girls outside showed a smile and listened with relish.


    About ten minutes later, there was no sound in the room.


    She stood outside for more than ten minutes. When it was calm inside, she immediately knocked on the door.


    "Bang, bang, bang."¡° Open the door, Ding Ding


    "What the hell?" Ding Yi stares. Why is your mother like this? Fortunately, she didn''t get married. If she did, would she come in on her wedding night?


    "I''m sorry." Ding Ding is also very embarrassed. He is so shy that he can''t find a way to get in.


    When the door was opened, thirteen younger sister, like a thief, slipped in and rushed to the bedside first.


    "Chi Chi" her nose moved, as if she was smelling something.


    The room smelled of sweat.


    Just now Ding Yi jumped and jumped, Ding Ding screamed, and both of them were sweating.


    The smell is not right. Thirteen younger sister looks at the messy sheets, reaches out her hand and lifts the sheets up. From time to time, she comes up to the smelly son like a dog to smell and have a look.


    I''ll go. Do you want this? In Ding Yi''s collapse, Ding Ding blushes like anything else.


    "Ding Ding." Thirteen younger sister finished checking, one drag Ding Ding, drag to the corner: "are you fooling me? Don''t force me to do it. "


    "No." After listening to the unique skill, Ding Ding''s soul flew out of the sky and kept shaking his head: "no, no, we are really finished."


    "I don''t want to talk about you so soon. I don''t even have blood?" "Thirteen younger sister grim voice way:" you are not before in the outside blind play


    "Mom, I''m your daughter. Who do you think I am?" Ding Ding was angry and wanted to cry.


    "Don''t lie to me. You are my daughter. Of course I know you. If you don''t lie, I can see it at a glance." "Thirteen younger sister angrily way:" seem to want me to give unique skill


    "Sister thirteen, I confess." Just then, Ding Yi raised his hand behind him: "in fact, Ding Ding and I used to be outside at noon --" he lowered his head and looked embarrassed.


    "Oh, boy, it''s the first thing to do." Thirteen younger sister suddenly realized, rushed up to pat Ding Yi on the shoulder: "good, promising, Ding Ding Ding has his father''s style."


    "Ma." Ding Ding really wants to cover his ears.


    "Sorry, sorry." Ding Yi can only nod and laugh.


    "But." Thirteen younger sister''s face was straight, and she pulled Ding Yi to the side, her voice lowered several times: "I said son-in-law, it''s normal for excellent men to be liked by many women. You''re my son-in-law, and you''re so excellent. It''s OK to play outside occasionally, but you have to be sorry for Ding Ding Ding, always abandon, hum."


    "No, no, I don''t think Ding Yi is such a person." Ding Yi is just and awe inspiring.


    "There''s no best. If my servant bites me, I''ll give it to you." Thirteen younger sister put out her tongue, opened her mouth, and made a strong bite, biting off little Ding Yi, which made Ding Yi cool.


    Mother in law, did you bite? what the hell.


    "Well, sister 13, we''re going to have a self-study class. Come to dinner next time." Ding Yi, sweating, turns his head to give ding ding a wink and runs away in a hurry.


    Ding Yi said that he wanted to have a self-study class, but now he is really in no mood.


    Now that he is addicted to martial arts, he has just opened the door of Chinese martial arts. In addition, he is like ye Xuantian, who is interested in sitting in the classroom with a group of kids.


    After Ding Ding was sent to school, he found an excuse and Ding Yi left school.


    The last time he saw Xue zi''er point with one hand, he was very shocked. He wanted to ask Xue zi''er about the point, but he called Zheng Xiaotong to ask. Xue zi''er was injured and just woke up, so he certainly didn''t have time to answer him.


    Who can I ask? Ding Yi knows very few people who study Chinese martial arts, and he knows that the best way to do this is to ask a famous and decent person.


    He also called to ask the iron hand. He had never seen the iron hand, but he had heard of it.


    Yes, Chen Ruolan and Ding Yi suddenly think of the person who taught them how to stand.


    Chen Ruolan can be said to be his enlightening master. It was Chen Ruolan who opened the door of Chinese culture for him.


    After a call, Chen Ruolan is not working tonight.


    "I''m practicing at the top of Donghua mountain. If you''re interested, come here." Chen Ruolan said with a smile.


    Donghua mountain is located in the easternmost part of Dongning City, far away from the north of the city. It is one of the most famous scenic spots in Dongning city.


    It is said that it has a history of nearly a thousand years. The Donghua temple on the top of the mountain is even more famous for its ancient history.


    When Ding Yi arrived at the foot of Donghua mountain, it was more than seven o''clock in the evening.


    Donghua mountain is more than 700 meters high, and the mountain road is more than 1000 meters long. There are street lamps all the way up. Although it is night, there are still a large number of local people walking for fitness.


    Ding Yi follows the fitness people and runs fast all the way. Others regard him as a fitness enthusiast.


    Before he came, he wondered why Chen Ruolan was practicing here.


    After running for a while, I immediately found that it was different, and there was a faint aura in the air.


    This kind of aura is different from jade and ginseng. It may not have any effect on his cultivation, but it makes people relaxed and happy.


    Sure enough, it''s a famous mountain in the world. It''s different. Ding Yi thought to himself that if you put it in the fantasy novels, this kind of cave is likely to be taken as the foundation of the school by some great school of Xuanmen.


    At 7:30, Ding Yi Ran to the top of the mountain.


    After contacting Chen Ruolan by telephone, he goes north along the Donghua temple and walks through a mixed forest, and finally finds Chen Ruolan.


    Chen Ruolan is at the peak of Donghua mountain, where there is no road.


    She may often come to practice boxing and squeeze out a way.


    Then, while boxing, while stepping on the middle step out of a large open space.


    In this way, she practiced boxing in it, surrounded by miscellaneous woods, and no one knew that there was another person in it.


    When Ding Yi got inside, he saw Chen Ruolan wearing a training suit, whooshing, flying, skillful in boxing, and beating with a loud voice.


    When she saw Ding Yi coming, she didn''t stop. Instead, she began to talk and beat at the same time.


    "When you play Xingyi boxing, you will feel small. When you are in front of the mountains and the sea, you will feel awed. When you fall from the peak, you will fall from the stone and the waves will stop the flying boat. This kind of amazing move between heaven and earth can be found in Xingyi boxing."


    "It''s in nature, it''s in Xingyiquan - it''s true."


    "Wang Xizhi is a calligrapher. He said that there are both in nature and in calligraphy. We mortals can also understand the sage''s insight."


    "The most successful calligraphers in cursive writing are Zhang kuangsu and Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu''s calligraphy is based on the sword dance of Guan Gongsun."


    "So Xingyi boxing, like calligraphy, has no specific Kung Fu at the highest stage. It''s all about talking about the world. According to the previous masters, Xingyi boxing is not taught by human beings, but by nature."


    "You''ve stood at the school hospital. I don''t know if you''ve ever stood at the top of the mountain."


    "When a man is at a high place, he can look far away. If he stands high, he can see far away naturally, and his mood will be comfortable."


    Ding Yi looks at her boxing and listens to her talking, but he doesn''t understand.


    At the end of hearing this, I suddenly felt a move in my heart. Facing the sun and the moon, I ascended the mountain and looked far away, and stood out with a horse step.


    As he stood, he watched Chen Ruolan fight.


    Looking at it, I feel that my eyes are more and more blurred.


    In her eyes, Chen Ruolan doesn''t seem to be a person. It''s like a pen. The pen startles the dragon. Calligraphy is natural.


    Her whole person seems to melt into the nature, the sky out of a pen, dancing in the mountains dragon.


    I don''t know how long this illusion lasted. Gradually, Ding Yijue''s mind became more and more fresh. He faintly felt that there was a moonlight falling from the sky into his own zenith.


    "Absorbing the essence of sun and moon?" Ding Yi suddenly thought of the description in ancient ghost painting and calligraphy.


    At this time, Chen Ruolan seems to have stopped, Ding Yi is ready to stand up.


    There was a voice in my ear: "don''t move, you find the feeling, just keep it like this, think about yourself and nature."


    "You are heaven and earth, and heaven and earth are you."


    "The essence of sun and moon falls from the sky, washing your mind."


    "Xingyi boxing means knowing the destiny of heaven and connecting the things between heaven and earth to yourself."


    "My master told me that I haven''t felt this way since I practiced for more than ten years. You actually understand that Ding Yi, if you want to have a good master, you will have unlimited achievements in Chinese culture."

 Chapter 126

    Chen Ruolan stares at Ding Yi like a gem.


    What she said today, her master''s master once told her master.


    But after decades of practice, her master didn''t realize it, and then told her.


    She practiced every day and night, but she didn''t realize it.


    But Ding Yi just came a day, practiced for an hour and then vaguely understood.


    That''s right. Ding Yi thought that he had just stood for a while. One minute, in fact, has already passed an hour.


    Time flies, time flies.


    Ding Yi stood on the top of the mountain and felt the breeze in the mountain. He didn''t know how long it took.


    Gradually, in his eyes, there was no Chen Ruolan, no mountains, no sun and moon, only heaven and earth and himself.


    In his mind, he stands alone in the void, the heaven and the earth take him as the center, the breeze wipes, the heart is like a mirror.


    The whole nature seems to be alive. All things are like tendons and stars are like veins. He is integrated with heaven and earth.


    "Xingyi boxing is not taught by people, but by heaven." All of a sudden, he understood the meaning of this sentence.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t learn Xingyi boxing, and he was in a muddle.


    However, he did not know that Chen Ruolan had been shocked.


    Look at Ding Yi from the perspective of Chen Ruolan.


    When the moon shines on Ding Yi, she can see that Ding Yi''s whole body is shining with gold, showing a kind of radiance that reflects with the sun and the moon.


    "I am with the sun and the moon? I am with the sun and the moon? Master said, "standing on the stake, the sun and the moon are the same, and King Kong is not bad in it." if Ding Yi goes on practicing like this, he will break through Hua Jin and Dan Jin sooner or later, and practice until King Kong is not bad. My God, what kind of genius is this


    Her eyes are complex, and they are all a little jealous. Nowadays, there are many experts and masters in the world, but if you can practice Vajra, you can count them.


    That is to say, there are nearly 10 billion people in the world, and there is not one out of a billion.


    This is a real talent. All schools know that they should be apprentices.


    However, her open-minded nature immediately calmed her mood.


    Human nature is different, so why should I be jealous.


    That is to say, I will do more good deeds to help him make a good relationship.


    "Ding Yi, before you come, ask me if I can point acupoints."


    "Acupoint tapping is a good skill of our Xingyi sect. However, acupoint tapping is just like needling. It''s not as easy as what is written in novels. We can''t learn this kind of Kung Fu until we reach the peak of dark strength."


    "And acupoints are rarely used in actual combat."


    "If we practitioners don''t do it, we may be divided into life and death as soon as we do it. Instead of trying to find a way to get to the point, we''d better kill them directly with one fist. The strength of the fist must be far beyond the fingertips."


    "So I advise you not to stick to learning the skill of acupoints."


    "Of course, if you want to kill people with one blow, you need to know the acupoints of the human body like the palm of your hand in addition to being powerful. Only in this way can you hit the target with one blow."


    "Now I''ll tell you how many acupoints there are in the human body."


    Ding Yi is still standing, melting into the world. I don''t know if he can hear Chen Ruolan''s words.


    But Chen Ruolan believes that this is the best time to teach him.


    In the novel, when the seven orifices are opened and the heart is exquisite, it means that Ding Yi is at this time.


    After today, maybe his comprehension has dropped a lot.


    "There are about 52 single acupoints, 300 double acupoints and 50 extra meridians, a total of 720 acupoints. There are 108 key points, 72 of which are not fatal when they are hit, and the other 36 are fatal points, commonly known as "dead points".


    The dead acupoints are divided into four acupoints: soft numbness, dizziness, light and heavy, each of which has nine acupoints. Together, there are 36 lethal points. It is used as a "killer" in the struggle of life and death.


    The rhyme is as follows:


    "Baihui falls to the ground,


    If you don''t return to your hometown at the end of the river,


    Zhang men was hit,


    Ten and nine died,


    The sun and yamen,


    To see the king of hell


    "Last time you asked me, what would happen to the end of the Chinese martial arts practice?"


    "I once said that people can break the void even when they practice Chinese martial arts to the end."


    "But how does man break the void?"


    "The human body has twelve meridians and eight channels, 720 points are all on these meridians. Our usual acupuncture points are immovable, closed, and self protected. But at the end of national training, the acupuncture points will open one by one, like a mouth, which can breathe the air, absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, and wait until all the 720 points are opened and connected. A person''s body can undergo qualitative changes. As for the specific changes, only those who practice that step can know. There is a saying in the door of form and meaning: "I am the same as the sun and the moon.". The original meaning of these words: "the sun and the moon are between heaven and earth, floating in the universe". If you are like the sun and the moon, then you can naturally leave the earth, just like the stars, shuttling in all directions of the universe. This is to break the void, you can see God, and then you can leave the earth and become the sun and the moon. "


    One of them said and the other listened. If someone else was around, they thought they were having a class or making a movie.


    Only the two people involved know what great impact today''s speech will have on both sides.


    As far as Ding Yi is concerned, Chen Ruolan may not be as good as Xue zier, but her theory has reached the point of transcendence. If she didn''t say it herself, there must be a transcendent master behind her.


    "Hoo" with Chen Ruolan''s words, he takes a deep breath. Chen Ruolan is surprised to see that Ding Yi spits out a chopstick thick white gas bar. When he grows up slowly, whoosh, the white gas bar flies back to his mouth.


    This scene is like a fantasy novel, in which monsters absorb the essence of the sun and the moon and cultivate their vitality.


    "Well, there''s a harvest." Chen Ruolan looks at Ding Yi with a smile.


    But seeing that Ding Yi''s eyes are like the sun and the moon, his breath has changed greatly, and his body has a sense of unity with heaven and earth.


    "I feel the progress like flying, and I feel the edge of the dark strength." Ding Yi was overjoyed.


    It turns out that there is really a time when one can understand the truth.


    In the past, when reading novels, some people did not practice Kung Fu for decades. After listening to someone else''s words, they succeeded. At that time, they felt very fake.


    Today, after listening to Chen Ruolan''s words, he really had a feeling of enlightenment.


    "You''re here at the right time today. If you don''t ask about the acupoints, you can''t get to the dark force all your life, let alone break the void."


    Chen Ruolan said, went to the side, from a water cup under a tree, took out a few pieces of paper.


    The paper was a little yellow, with the human body painted on it and all the acupoints and meridians marked.


    "This is a map of acupoints in the human body. You should take time to have a good look. Even if you don''t point, you should know where each acupoint is."


    "If you want to send out the dark strength, you just want to burst out from the acupoints."


    "If you want to break the void and see God, you have to open 720 acupoints."


    "Thank you, sister." Ding Yi is very happy. It''s exactly what he lacks that Chen Ruolan is ready.


    However, something is wrong. Chen Ruolan herself is the peak of Mingjin. She knows more than Xue zi''er. Xue zi''er may not know a lot of things. She has already prepared the acupoint map.


    Ding Yi knows that what Chen Ruolan said today should be the top secret of the family of form and meaning, not a close disciple of the family. Generally speaking, it is impossible to pass it on.


    She also said that she could not accept Ding Yi as an apprentice, and that it was impossible to teach the metaphysics and meaning. But today, she said so many secrets that something must have happened.


    Sure enough, Chen Ruolan said, "don''t thank me. Someone asked me to give it to you."


    "Ah." Ding Yi is ashamed. Chen Ruolan is really someone behind him.


    "What I said to you today is all that the man said to me. Let me tell you that with my foundation of Chinese culture, listening to these is the same as listening to the book of heaven. Only you can understand them."


    At this point, her words made no secret of her admiration.


    It''s true. Despite what she said just now, in fact, she said it like a Book of heaven, and she didn''t know what she said.


    She is just a legend for others, originally according to the back.


    But unexpectedly, Ding Yi can not only understand, but also understand.


    "Who is this man? How does he know about me? " Ding Yi is very strange.


    "I can''t tell you who this man is yet. I think he just wants to make a good relationship with you, which will never harm your heart. And even if you don''t come to me today, I''m going to come to you. "


    "What''s going on?" Ding Yijue''s illness is getting more and more serious.


    "It''s not a big deal. I want to talk to you about one person, one thing and one sect." Chen Ruolan said that it was not a big event, but her expression was dignified. It seemed that something big was going to happen.

 Chapter 127

    "Sit down." She seems to have a long argument. With a hand, Ding Yi and she sit on the ground, face to face, kneeling, like two ancient people.


    "Let''s talk about a sect, Quanzhen sect. Have you ever heard of it?" Chen Ruolan''s first sentence stunned Ding Yi.


    "Quanzhen religion? It seems that I have seen it in a martial arts novel? " In Ding Yi''s age, not many people are interested in martial arts novels. The Internet is full of all kinds of fantasy, fairy and urban novels.


    "Yes, it''s the Quanzhen religion in the martial arts novels." Chen Ruolan''s school refers to Quanzhen religion.


    Quanzhen Taoism is a very important sect in the history of Taoism in the Empire. It was founded by Wang Yi in Zhongnan mountain of Shaanxi Province in the late Northern Song Dynasty. It is called chongyangzi in the novel.


    Wang Chongyang has seven disciples, known as the seven sons of Quanzhen.


    In the Southern Song Dynasty, Qiu Chuji, the fifth generation of Zhangjiao, became Zhangjiao, and Quanzhen religion entered its heyday.


    At that time, Quanzhen religion became the object of mutual struggle among Mongolia, Jin Dynasty and Southern Song Dynasty. During the years of Jin Zhenhe and Xingding (1213-1221), the three parties successively sent envoys to recruit Qiu Chuji.


    In view of the fact that the Jin Dynasty was about to perish and the Southern Song Dynasty was very weak, only the Mongolian power was in the ascendant, so Qiu Chuji made a major decision: the envoy of the Jin Dynasty, Xie songpin, and Genghis Khan, who was going to the western regions alone.


    At the age of 73, he braved the hardships of wind, sand and snow. In 1219, he led his 18 disciples on the journey. After more than two years of trekking, he finally arrived at Genghis Khan''s barracks in Daxueshan (today''s dukush mountain in Afghanistan) in 1222. Genghis Khan comforted the arrival of Qiu Chuji and personally summoned him two or three times for a long talk.


    Qiu Chuji gave a careful answer to his questions about the treatment and the way of long-term vision. He was deeply respected by Genghis Khan and was honored as "the God of Qiu". When he asked Zhun to return to the East in 1223, he was ordered to be "a monk in charge of the whole world" and to exempt the duty of the Taoist of Quanzhen.


    Ding Yi is so confused that you let me sit here in the middle of the night to listen to you talk about Quanzhen religion?


    But he knew that Chen Ruolan must have something else to say. He was not in a hurry and listened patiently.


    Chen continued.


    After Mongolia destroyed the Jin and Song Dynasties and established the Yuan Dynasty, the development of Quanzhen became more and more prosperous. However, because of its great influence, the yuan court was suspicious of them. They were afraid that they would be like the change of zhangjiaodoumi in the late Han Dynasty and began to suppress Quanzhen.


    Hearing this, Ding Yi finally couldn''t help it.


    "Quanzhen religion was just a tool used by Mongolia to rule the Central Plains. After the unification of the world, the ruling class naturally no longer needed such a tool. This is the reason why all birds are saved and all dogs are killed."


    "Yes, it''s rare that you can see the truth at a young age." Chen Ruolan nodded in praise.


    Then her tone changed: "decades ago, traditional Chinese culture began to prevail again, and Quanzhen religion also surfaced."


    Quanzhen sect is mainly based on inner alchemy. To put it simply, the experts of Quanzhen sect mainly focus on inner family boxing. It is easier for them to practice more than strength. However, they are slightly inferior to the major sects such as Xingyi, Taiji, Baji, etc.


    At that time, all kinds of flowers were in full bloom, and Chinese martial arts were in vogue. Heroes emerged one after another, and talented experts were like clouds and rain.


    Ding Yi''s heart moved and said: "is the country afraid of chivalry breaking the ban and inviting Quanzhen sect to fight against all factions in the world?"


    Chen Ruolan smiles. It''s not, but it''s almost over.


    "There is a genius in Quanzhen religion --" at this point, Chen Ruolan''s face changed and she was frightened.


    "What I say today is told to you by someone else. I don''t know the name of this man. I''ve heard that his kung fu has been practiced to an incredible level. If we talk about him here, say his name, or show hostility to him, he can feel it even thousands of miles away. Now everyone calls his position" general "behind his back."


    "Hiss, isn''t this a fairy?" Ding Yi himself is half an immortal, and he was shocked to hear this.


    "He is the eldest disciple of Quanzhen sect. He is extremely talented. He has been practicing Huajin since he was young."


    "He was very ambitious and wanted to be famous. So he was the first to join the central government. At first, he was just like an expert in the field of internal affairs. He protected the head of the state and chased some of the evil Chinese experts in the world."


    "His move is really right, because he works for the country, the central government vigorously cultivates him, and the whole country''s strength, all kinds of precious herbal medicine, classical boxing, and even high-tech physical technology make his kung fu advance by leaps and bounds, and his strength is 100 times."


    "Not long after, the center of the Empire found a kind of discordant voice in the river and lake."


    "With the popularity of traditional Chinese culture, there are both advantages and disadvantages. Once people have a strong power, they will want to do whatever they want."


    "There are also good and bad scholars of Chinese culture, as well as decent and evil ways."


    "Then someone was thinking about eight words."


    "Close at hand, people can be enemies."


    "Close at hand, people can be enemies." Ding Yi repeated these words.


    "Well." Chen Ruolan looked solemn and said slowly:


    "The first emperor of Qin unified the six countries and oppressed the whole world, but Jing Ke''s attack scared him out of his wits and made him dare not be approached from then on."


    "Duke Heng of Qi, the overlord of the spring and Autumn period, is famous all over the world, but he was robbed of his native land by Cao Mo with a sword."


    "Wang Liao of Wu conquered Chu in the West and Chen CAI in the north, but let Zhuanzhu hide his sword in the fish and strike the hexagram throat."


    "Sun CE, nicknamed" little overlord ", unified Jiangdong and promoted the Three Kingdoms to stand side by side. He went through all kinds of battles in his life and killed many heroes. In the end, he died in the hands of unknown assassins."


    "In history, there are many emperors who are powerful and oppressive, such as the overlord Qi henggong, the Emperor Yongzheng of the Qing Dynasty, and have a world-famous reputation. But no matter you support millions of soldiers or thousands of miles, as long as you are close to people who study martial arts, you can take your life and even change the fate of the whole country."


    "This is the so-called" close at hand, people can be enemy. "


    Ding Yi listened and nodded: "if you practice Chinese martial arts well, you can ignore the law and the government. If you are angry, you can go to the capital. The safety of the chief can''t be guaranteed."


    "If we don''t kill the chief, we will kill the mayors and councillors all over the world, and the whole government will be paralyzed in half."


    Chen Ruolan shook his head and sighed: "the central government paid attention to this problem, so 20 years ago, it ordered all the factions in the world to hand in copies of the martial arts boxing manual and register all the masters above Mingjin. On the one hand, it collected martial arts from all the factions to cultivate the country''s own masters, on the other hand, it strengthened the management of the national martial arts personnel and beat them all the time."


    Ding Yi''s face changed slightly: "what''s the difference between this and the king of Qin''s bronze casting man who took over the world''s soldiers? If we treat the symptoms but not the root cause, will all factions in the world hand over their own martial arts treasures? Even if I do, I''m afraid I won''t accept it, and the more I hate it. "


    "Yes, today''s society is a society of science and technology. No matter how strong a sect is or how good its national skills are, it is not the opponent of firearms after all. A sect will never be able to confront the organs of state power and the army."


    "Although many sects have made friends with each other, they either cheat in the boxing score or they are all worthless boxing scores. The real good boxing score hasn''t got much, and their hatred for the central government of the empire is getting stronger and stronger."


    "Fifteen years ago, a big thing happened."


    "The first disciple of Quanzhen sect I mentioned earlier is the person who raised this issue. He collected martial arts for the government, established the Security Bureau of the central command, and was promoted by the state as the youngest three-star general. Everyone called him a general."


    "The general is young, handsome and skilled. He often travels between Quanzhen religion and Security Bureau."


    "But in the end, he even wanted to collect the boxing scores of Quanzhen sect, which made his master extremely dissatisfied. The whole Quanzhen sect was also full of hatred. He was going to send another talented master of Quanzhen sect to Beijing to meet the leader, forcing the central government of the Empire to change its attention."


    "But then his master''s sister secretly liked the general and told him the news."


    "The two people have different generations and different ethics. This is a bad thing in the world."


    "With this fuse, the general simply does not do it twice."


    "The day before the incident, the Empire sent a mechanized division of troops and ten artillery battalions to encircle and suppress Quanzhen religion."


    "The army used missiles first, then artillery and tanks. Thousands of guns were fired at the same time, and Quanzhen religion was razed to the ground. In addition to the leader of Quanzhen religion, that is, the general''s master, and his younger martial brother, who relied on their superb Kung Fu to escape from heaven, Quanzhen religion was blown to ashes by artillery and missiles."


    "Yes." When Ding Yi heard this, he was also speechless. Under the powerful national machine and the army, all the experts would be blasted to pieces: "this general is so vicious?"


    "Yes, he killed Quanzhen sect, killed Shifu, and finally married Shifu''s sister. Now he is in a high position and holds the post of guard bureau of central command. His martial arts are so excellent that he is called the best expert in the world. He orders all over the world, so he can''t resist it."

 Chapter 128

    Ding Yi was also extremely shocked after hearing this. He never thought that there was such a powerful person in the world.


    However, he didn''t understand that Chen Ruolan called him to the top of the mountain in the middle of the night, preached Kung Fu and talked about things. What was the plan?


    "What do you mean to me about this thing, this person?" Ding Yi thinks that Chen Ruolan will not be aimless. There must be a reason for such a thing.


    "Because you have been targeted by the Security Department of Dongning province. Within three days, there will be people from the security department looking for you. If they want you to join the security department, from then on, what will you do if you follow their orders?" Chen Ruolan said faintly.


    "What?" Ding Yi was so surprised that he found me so soon?


    He thought the security hall would come to him, but didn''t expect it to be so soon? For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Will I listen to the guard hall? Ding Yi may listen, but what about ye Xuantian?


    Ye Xuantian ran freely in the fairyland. He didn''t even pay attention to the orders of the Immortal Emperor. He would rather die in the end and fall into the mortal world than yield to the power of the central heaven.


    Seeing Ding Yi''s silence, Chen Ruolan knows what he is thinking.


    "The national machine should be serious. Nothing can''t be found out. You killed a member of the North District of the city and a master of traditional Chinese culture. This is an important case in a serious case. As long as the security hall is willing to use snacks, it will find you out." The more Chen Ruolan said, the more terrible he was: "do you think no one knows what you do? As long as you are checked, your ancestors will be found out for 18 generations. "


    "You kill water and fire, Yuan San, crush Wu Sheng and deal with Hua Xiong."


    "And recently, you killed tiger master, song Ji, and even Li Tianhu. Everything is on the table of the security hall. They have focused on you. Because the director has something to do, no one is looking for you. In three days, someone will come to you."


    "I have also seen your case. At the end of the case, they summed up eight words to you:" rebellious and unruly, you will be rewarded. "


    Chen Ruolan said, then took out a material from the ground and handed it to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi quickly took it over and looked at it. The more he looked, the whiter his face became.


    The materials are photocopied, with the words "confidential" written on the cover.


    The first page is about his family background and what happened before he transferred to No.1 middle school. The rest is about what happened after he transferred to No.1 middle school, including everyone he knew, everyone he killed and everything he did.


    Of course, as like as two peas do not necessarily seem to be, some of them are probably shocked by Ding Yi.


    At the end of the material, Ding Yi is summed up. As Chen Ruolan put it, "rebellious and unruly will be rewarded.".


    The following line was added: "relying on national skills, acting recklessly, it is recommended to kill."


    Then it will be transferred to the director for approval.


    On the reverse side is the reply from the director of the security department. Ding Yi sees the name of the director of the Security Department of Dongning province.


    Qin Nan


    Qin Nan''s reply is: "agree.".


    You''re right. Ding Yi''s eyes are full of fire.


    The security office calls itself the Department of force and law. Without saying a word, it suggests killing. It is more fierce than those gangs.


    "Sister, are you from the guard house, too?" Ding Yi is calm and doesn''t show his anger. Chen Ruolan''s words and deeds are a bit like speaking for all factions in the world and trying to fight against the Security Bureau of the central command.


    Of course, he won''t be shot, so be careful first.


    "Half of the people in the security hall are trained by the state, and half by the major sects. Naturally, there are our people in it." Chen Ruolan said her position as expected.


    "Now the security hall has never seen you. It only looks at the people you kill. It thinks that you are a master of Chinese culture between Mingjin peak and dark Jin peak. You are only a small figure in the whole country, so your materials are confidential, not top secret. It''s easy to get a copy."


    "It was not a coincidence that you met me in the hospital that day. Did you come to me on purpose?" What does Ding Yi think of.


    "You hurt Wu Sheng. He found my father and asked him to find someone to deal with you. My master thought you were Huajin. Please let me have a look first and see what you really are." Sure enough, Chen Ruolan intentionally ran into them in the hospital that day.


    Ding Yi shakes his head and sighs. All along, he thinks he is invincible and does everything well.


    But in front of the state machine, there is almost no secret.


    No wonder all the factions in the world have to submit to the generals.


    "You said the guard was going to kill me? What kind of experts will you send? "


    "Not now." Chen Ruolan said with a smile, "don''t you know Xue zi''er? I''ve seen this woman before. Among the four families, she has the best Chinese skills. I''m far inferior to her."


    "Yes, it''s said that Xue zi''er''s master is from the security hall."


    "Qin Nan is her master. It''s said that she was going to choose Zheng Xiaotong as her apprentice. Later she chose Xue zi''er. The case says that you saved Xue zi''er, but Qin Nan''s instructions also wanted to kill you. Later, our people deliberately revealed this to Xue zi''er. Xue zi''er pleaded with her master, so she planned to give you a chance to recruit you into the security hall."


    It turned out that Xue zi''er helped me speak. Ding Yi didn''t expect that he could help himself with a little help that day.


    But going into the security hall? This is not my style, Ding Yi is silent.


    Chen Ruolan saw that he was silent and knew that he was not reconciled.


    "Han Xin can be humiliated by his crotch, Gou Jian can rest on his laurels and taste his courage. Ding Yi, with your current strength, can''t compete with the security hall, let alone the general and the whole national machine."


    "All the factions in the world are bearing humiliation. Can''t you just bear it for a while?"


    "Besides, if you go into the security hall, it''s only good for you now."


    "You''ve offended a lot of people in the past month. You''ve almost offended the four families. The Ding family is also preparing to kill you."


    "Once you have the identity of the security hall, the major families will be afraid of a few points, not easy to start."


    "If I were you, I would have agreed first, and then I would have worked hard. I would dive into the abyss and accumulate my strength, and then I would fly into the sky and fight against the male and female in the future."


    Ding Yi bowed his head and pondered. It was obvious that Chen Ruolan was representing all the factions in the world, or a sect that didn''t agree with the general.


    The purpose is to win over Ding Yi.


    All factions in the world want to be free. Yes, it''s also reasonable for generals to want to control their country by law and suppress their national skills.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care who is right or who is wrong. He just wants to live a good life on his own.


    Regardless of the immortal''s will, he is an ordinary young man. It''s none of my business to do anything about the righteousness of the country and the freedom of Chinese culture. I just want to be free and have a good life. No one will disturb me.


    But what Chen Ruolan said is right. In the current situation, we still need to accumulate strength and strengthen ourselves.


    "I know how to do it. Thank you for your help. I will return it to you one day. I can promise you that I will do something for you in the future. As long as I don''t violate my conscience, I am duty bound to my country and nation."


    "Hee hee" Chen Ruolan laughs mischievously and thinks about it: "I''ve told you all I want to say, and I''ve taught you all I can. The future depends on you. It''s too late. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye, sister." Ding Yi looks at her gratefully. No matter what her purpose is to approach her, it will be of great help to Ding Yi. She gives a salute and turns away.


    Watching Ding Yi disappear, Chen Ruolan stands still.


    They talked at night on the top of the mountain for three hours. At this time, it was close to ten o''clock in the evening. There was a little light at the foot of the mountain, and the forest was dark.


    Not long after Ding Yi left, a black shadow slowly appeared behind Chen Ruolan.


    His whole body is hidden in black. On a hot day, he is wearing a big black straw hat, which makes people unable to see him.


    "What''s the matter? What''s Ding Yi''s strength?" Asked Chen Ruolan.


    The man in black shook his head, his voice was very low: "Chinese martial arts is the peak of Mingjin, close to dark Jin, but before he came, there was only the beginning of Mingjin."


    "What you said made him realize the truth once and his strength doubled. His future of national skill is limitless. Within ten years, he can fight against the general."


    "But." The man in Black said: "there seems to be some secret in him. Even I feel unfathomable and dare not get close to him. This is why he can jump over the level to kill dark strength. If you have a chance, you can get close to him and find out his secret."


    "Besides, this man is very tactful. When he replied to you just now, he said that he could help you, but he could not harm the great interests of the country and the nation. This is to please both sides, but not offend the general or us."


    "At a young age, he is so smooth. I''m afraid he will grow up to be a general again."


    Hearing this, Chen Ruolan laughed instead: "one mountain does not allow two tigers. It''s not bad to be a general again."

 Chapter 129

    Ding Yi left Chen Ruolan and walked aimlessly in the mountains, feeling a little heavy.


    Chen Ruolan, who used to know him, was open-minded, gentle and friendly. He also carefully taught other people about Chinese culture. Unexpectedly, in the end, he approached himself with a purpose.


    Therefore, we can''t look at people''s appearance, we can only see people''s heart after a long time.


    Of course, it''s not that Chen Ruolan is not a good person. It''s just that if a person has a purpose, it can''t be pure.


    Think again, I also feel funny, in this world, there are simple people.


    How can Chen''s parents and daughters, who are from four families, know an ordinary high school student and become his younger brother? They are both Kung Fu and gentle.


    However, it seems that small Dongning will also be turbulent and unpredictable.


    He has seen the investigation cases of the security hall, and most of the things are written up, but some things are not written up, such as the relationship between him and Zheng Xiaotong. People in the security hall don''t know that he has been to Zheng Xiaotong, and only wrote four words of good relationship. It can be seen that Zheng Xiaotong should be subdued by Ding Yi, which has nothing to do with the security hall, and is not a person belonging to Chen Ruolan, so he is trustworthy.


    While analyzing the people around him, he decided the way forward.


    After going down the mountain, I stopped a taxi and arrived at Mingshi Jiawan.


    He hasn''t been back to Tang Xuan''s house for several days. In recent days, there are many people sleeping with Zheng Xiaotong. Even song Qian has called Cui.


    Seeing the bright lights in Tang Xuan''s house, I knew that they were still up.


    "Song Qian, what are you doing?" Ding Yi first sent a message to ask.


    "Brother Yi, are you back?" Song Qian is very happy. She hasn''t seen Ding Yi very much since Ding Yi went to school. She is Ding Yi''s life enlightenment.


    "Sister Tang has just got off work. She is taking a bath. Jiang Rong is criticizing the papers. Jin Yan and I are watching TV."


    Well, four women are here. What day is it today.


    "Jiang Rong hasn''t moved yet? Isn''t the school dormitory? " Ding Yi thinks, go back and ask Gao Yi to arrange a dormitory for Jiang Rong. Don''t come back.


    "Her dorm seems to be redecorating, and she will stay for another month or two."


    "I''ll go."


    What about tonight? Ding Yi''s heart is rippling.


    There are two rooms in this room, one for Tang Xuan and Jiang Rong, one for Jin Yan and song Qian, and one for Ding Yi.


    He went back today, four girls are in, what''s the matter?


    Mobile phone pause, as if song Qian in something, after a long time, sent a message: "you wait, they seem to sleep, wait, you come to our room."


    "Ah." Ding Yi touched his head. At this time, he was standing downstairs and his mind swept away. Sure enough, upstairs, Tang Xuan had taken a bath and was ready to go to bed.


    Jiang Rong also approved the test paper, ready to rest.


    But when I go to your room, isn''t there Jinyan?


    There immediately sent a message: "Jinyan agreed, our room is not a separate bathroom, we go to take a bath, she won''t say, want to take as long as you want, you have to be afraid of embarrassment, she can go to the hall to sleep."


    "I grass, you two good silver Dang." Ding Yi''s mind is rippling and his stomach is burning.


    Jin Yan doesn''t mind that Ding Yi and song Qian share the same room with her.


    But you don''t mind, I do mind. We are in the bathroom. I''m sorry to let you stay in bed alone, let alone let you go to the hall.


    On such a hot day, there is no air conditioning in the hall.


    Ding Yi seems to understand Jin Yan''s meaning.


    Jinmao is a brave sister.


    But think about it. After graduating from high school, Jin Yan didn''t go to school. Since then, she has been living with Jin Mao, and she is also protected by Jin Mao. In addition, she is clean and self loving, so she doesn''t suffer any losses.


    But the style of work is not much different from that of little Taimei, which is more cheerful.


    But I am as serious as Lao Yan. Ding Yi is secretly embarrassed.


    Then Ding Yi sat downstairs and waited.


    He really waited. He sat on the stairs, playing with his mobile phone and waiting.


    Tonight, I live here. No one can stop me.


    I sat here for half an hour.


    Half an hour later, shennian swept away, but he didn''t sleep all upstairs. He continued to wait for a few more minutes, and then shennian swept down the stairs. In this way, he kept observing the upstairs with shennian. Finally, his shennian saw that Tang Xuan and Jiang Rong were deeply asleep.


    In the other room, the lights were all off, but the TV was still on.


    Song Qian and Jin Yan both wore only one short dress with suspenders, one shorter than the other.


    This scene seems to be a bit of a dark contest, and is sitting side by side at the head of the bed.


    Two people shoulder to shoulder, both legs stretched at the same time, not only than the length of the skirt, more like whose legs look better than.


    Not to mention, it''s really hard for the two to win. Long legs have their own merits. Song Qian used to be better than others in dress, but today Jin Yan is desperate, and song qian can''t get the advantage.


    But song Qiansheng is thick skinned. She is also short skirt and long legs. Jin Yan stretches her legs and doesn''t dare to move. Song Qian is complacent. She stretches her legs and folds them up. Her long legs change their positions and her mouth whistles. It''s obviously provocative to Jin Yan.


    However, this is the limit that Jin Yan can achieve. She is more conservative than song Qian.


    Seeing two beauties fighting for beauty upstairs, Ding Yi is also moved in his heart.


    After reading clearly, Ding Yi couldn''t wait to send a short message to song Qian: "they''re all asleep. I''ll come right away. Open the door for me. Be gentle and slow."


    Song Qian was overjoyed. She took the lead to sit up and took a look at Jin Yan''s skirt: "brother Yi is coming up. I''ll open the door. Are you going to the hall or here?"


    "I --" Jin Yan knew that the two bastards had something good to do. Her little face turned red and she bit her teeth: "it''s hot outside. You''re in the bathroom. I''ll watch TV here --" after a pause, she added: "you ask brother Yi, if he wants me to go out, I''ll go out."


    With these words, Jinyan''s face has turned red, which is probably the most bold and obvious words she has said so far.


    Hum, song Qian is funny. Do you think I don''t know what you think? Think of the United States, how is also I take the lead: "well, whatever you want."


    She turned her eyes and thought about ghosts. She took out Nie Jiao''s hand and waited at the gate.


    After a while, Ding Yi went to the door and sent a message without knocking.


    Song Qian quickly opens the door, Ding Yi ghostly goes in, and then gently closes the door.


    The whole process did not make a sound, the hall did not turn on the lights, a dark.


    "I''ll take a bath. It''s so hot outside." Ding Yi murmured, ready to pull song Qian into the room to take a bath.


    "Let''s wash outside, don''t affect Jinyan." Song Qian smiles and pulls Ding Yi to the bathroom in the hall.


    Well, it''s strange to wash inside. Ding Yi follows song Qian to the bathroom.


    They dare not turn on the light. They are very light handed. As soon as they enter the bathroom, song qian can''t wait for Ding Yi to start.


    "I miss you so much, brother Yi."


    Two people in this Hu day secretly, poor little Jinyan a person alone in the room.


    Originally said to go to the bathroom in the room, why didn''t you come in for a long time?


    Jin Yan finally got up the courage to change into sexy clothes today. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi didn''t even get a chance to see her.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Ding Yi had already seen it with his mind, but she was pulled aside by song Qian, and Ding Yi was embarrassed to force her way into the room.


    They must be in the hall or the bathroom outside. Jinyan doesn''t even think about it.


    Song Qian wants to eat alone. I don''t mind if they come in. She doesn''t give me a chance? The more she thought about it, the more depressed she was.


    However, she is not as cheeky as song Qian. If she and Ding Yi are outside, song Qian will dare to go there directly.


    Jinyan is embarrassed to do this kind of thing, can only sit in bed alone watching TV, as for what is on TV, completely do not know.


    She thought song Qian was going to fly to heaven in the bathroom, but in fact song Qian was also depressed.


    Just after Ding Yi and I went in, there was a light noise outside, and then it seemed that a door had been opened.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi is shocked and depressed.


    "Is Jin Yan out?" Song Qian thinks that Jin Yan is also thick skinned and dares to come out directly.


    "It''s aunt Tang. No, she may come to the toilet." Ding Yi''s mind sweeps Tang Xuan out to pour water. After drinking, he comes to the toilet.


    "What to do?" Song Qian was also surprised. Although she was not afraid of Tang Xuan, she was always embarrassed when she was bumped into such a thing.


    "You go behind first." Ding Yi even pushed and dragged her to the bath, then brushed and put down the shower curtain.


    Just as Ding Yi put down the shower curtain, the bathroom door was pushed open.


    Tang Xuan walks into the bathroom with a cup in one hand.

 Chapter 130

    Her expression was a little misty, because she remembered that the bathroom door was open before going to bed, but she didn''t think much about it at this time. She just woke up to go to the toilet and turned on the light as soon as she entered.


    Ding Yi just turned around.


    The light of "Ba" was so bright that Tang Xuan almost called out.


    "You" she has big eyes, big mouth, light red lips and teeth, and lovely expression. She doesn''t look like a 36 year old mature woman at all.


    I don''t know why, seeing her O-shaped mouth, Ding Yijue doesn''t look like a little girl in her thirties.


    Tang Xuan was completely stunned. She didn''t expect to see Ding Yi in the toilet when she came in in the middle of the night.


    She Leng for a long time before reaction: "so late you don''t sleep, what are you doing in the toilet."


    "I, I go to the bathroom." Ding Yi stammered.


    use the toilet? Tang Xuan believes that he is strange. He looks down at Ding Yi and feels that Ding Yi is secretive. The more he discovers that something is wrong with him.


    Ding Yi was worried by her, "what are you looking at? Shh, turn off the lights." Ding Yi can''t help but point to the switch first, for fear that Tang Xuan will see song Qian behind.


    "Oh." Tang Xuan''s face turned red and she turned off the light.


    Ba, with the dim light, the bathroom becomes quiet.


    The song Qian behind the shower curtain also dare not come out, motionless.


    "When did you come back?" In the dark, Tang Xuan asked in a low voice.


    "Just came back, afraid to wake you up, I want to take a bath here." Ding Yi hardened his head.


    "---" it was quiet for a while in the dark. Maybe there was no light. Tang Xuan was a little more daring: "in medicine, when men and women were young, it''s normal that they all lived like this. But now you are studying, you should come here as appropriate. It''s not wrong. Don''t hide it. What are you doing with the light off?"


    "I --" Ding Yi wants to cry. You don''t want to cry with me.


    But this is the best, save her to blame song Qian: "I haven''t that for a long time, cough, so - --- sorry ah."


    "Why don''t you look for song Qian --" Tang Xuan regretted this, and her face turned more red.


    "She''s asleep. I don''t want to disturb her." Ding Yi continued to work hard.


    Without knowing it, Tang Xuan didn''t know how she said that: "in medicine, it''s better to let others help."


    After that, she felt crazy. How can I say this to Ding Yi? Teng, she blushes to her neck. Fortunately, she thinks it''s dark inside. Ding Yi can''t see clearly, or she will collapse.


    Ding Yi, who was originally depressed, also responded conditionally when she heard this sentence: "do you help me?" With that, Ding Yi also wants to beat his own mouth. He''s cheap. Song Qian is behind.


    Just as she wanted to say something more, Tang Xuan bit her teeth: "you come out, I''ll go to the toilet first."


    "---" Ding Yi stays there.


    Maybe Tang Xuan is also a little anxious to pee. Seeing Ding Yi standing there stupidly, she pulls him to the hall and pushes him: "you wait for me on the sofa."


    Then he ran into it, hissed and urinated.


    I go. The plot is wrong. Ding Yi comes to the sofa in a daze. He doesn''t know what it''s like. He seems to be happy and depressed.


    The lights in the hall are turned off, but because the windows are relatively large, the moonlight outside comes in, and the light is much brighter than that in the bathroom.


    Ding Yi is fighting fiercely in his heart. He always feels that something is wrong today. It seems that he is sorry for song Qian. On such a hot day, if she lies there alone, she may be sweating.


    However, Tang Xuan''s plump body and mature breath are really beautiful? Ding Yi is a bit fanciful.


    In his mind, Tang Xuan has come out.


    The dim light seemed to give her infinite courage.


    Or maybe Ding Yi didn''t object, which gave her confidence.


    Looking at Ding Yi standing on the edge of the sofa, Tang Xuan is also worried.


    She has already taken the lead in opening her mouth, which means she is on the verge of losing face. If she fails again, how can she meet Ding Yi.


    After all, she is older and more mature. She knows that she can''t hesitate any more.


    "Are you sitting or lying?" In the moonlight, she went to Ding Yi and bowed her head.


    Ding Yi is looking at her. She is still wearing her little nightgown. The skirt is a little longer than song Qian''s. she also wears underwear inside, but she doesn''t wear underwear.


    Plump chest, plump thighs in the night show special white.


    "Gudong" Ding Yi swallows and can''t help sitting on the sofa.


    So the whole hall soon quieted down.


    There is no air conditioner outside. The air is as hot as a human heart.


    "Is it better for sister Xuan?" Song Qian in the bath, the same hot sweat all over the sky.


    Today, she is still a little depressed. Originally, she didn''t want Jin Yanzhan to be partial to Tang Xuan. Unexpectedly, she turned the battlefield outside, but she was partial to Tang Xuan.


    However, song Qian prefers Tang Xuan to Jin Yan. That''s fine. Brother Yi will know that a little girl like Jin Yan is really boring.


    She looked out of the window and waited slowly. The night was beautiful and she was in a good mood. If she could do this every day, she would like to live in Tang Xuan''s house every day.


    After living for so many years, she realized for the first time that life is actually very simple, just be happy.


    When Ding Yi woke up the next day, he was still in a daze.


    He was sleeping alone on the floor of the hall last night. I don''t know when he fell asleep.


    There is a faint fragrance of women in the air. I don''t know whether it''s Tang Xuan''s or song Qian''s.


    It was ridiculous yesterday. Ding Yi had a headache when he thought about it. It was like having a dream. Song Qian was in the dream, and Tang Xuan was in the dream. The story in the dream was real. Then he seemed very relaxed, and finally he had a comfortable sleep.


    When did song Qian come out later, he didn''t notice. It''s estimated that this girl is also very depressed.


    Ding Yi presses his temple and sobers his head. As soon as he sits up, he sees one of the doors open, and then stretches out his white legs.


    "I torture, die Ding Yi, you still have to come back. You are fascinated by the fox spirit in the school." Jiang Rong yawned and swore.


    She was wearing a pink suspender skirt. Her hair was disheveled and her eyes were dim. She knew that she had slept like a pig last night.


    Good morning, Mr. Jiang Ding Yi quickly sits up, and then they brush and look at the bathroom door.


    Ding Yi and she have just got up. Let alone wash their face, brush their teeth and take a bath. Now they both have to solve one thing.


    That''s going to the bathroom.


    Especially for men, when they get up in the morning, they all hold their heads high. Otherwise, it would be very ugly.


    Jiang Rong seemed to wake up and glared at Ding Yi: "don''t rob me."


    Whoosh, both of them rush to the bathroom at the same time.


    Plop, two people hit a person at the door, horse turned.


    Of course, it''s ginger.


    Where did her petite body hit Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi bumped into the ground. Ah, he was so angry that he yelled.


    "Bang" Ding Yi closed the door of the bathroom with his backhand. He was in a good mood.


    It''s a physiological reaction. What do you say you''re a woman fighting for with me.


    "Die Ding Yi, you''re dead." Jiang Rongqi''s seven tricks make smoke, stand up to get angry, and then find something wrong.


    No matter what class she was on, Tang Xuan always got up early and didn''t sleep in because she had to make breakfast for them.


    But today, I''m still sleeping.


    "Sister Tang, sister Tang?" Jiang Rong returns to her room and calls Tang Xuan.


    "I''m not feeling well today. Have some breakfast by yourself." Of course, Tang Xuan woke up early, but she was embarrassed and afraid to see Ding Yi blush.


    "Ill, do you want to go to the hospital?" Jiang Rong remembers that Tang Xuan was still well before going to bed yesterday. Why did she get sick all night? Did the air conditioner blow too much last night?


    "It''s OK. You can help them make breakfast."


    "Cut, I go out to eat, let them also go out to eat, I just ignore them, especially Dingyi that bastard, don''t fall on me in school."


    "Miss Jiang, I went to school." At this time, Ding Yi outside had already brushed his teeth quickly, and he didn''t take a bath. He took his clothes and ran away.


    He knows why Tang Xuan doesn''t come out. It''s better for him to leave early, which makes Tang Xuan embarrassed.

 Chapter 131

    One breath ran downstairs, out of the community, and then take out the phone to see the time.


    I''ll go. It''s 5:30 in the morning. It''s very bright outside, but it''s still early for school.


    Why do I come out so early.


    "Ding Yi, why are you so early?" Just then he heard someone calling himself.


    Looking back, Jin Yan is wearing a white dress and looks at him with a red face. She is also holding a plastic bag with steamed buns, fried dough sticks and yogurt in it.


    Obviously, she came out to buy breakfast.


    "So early for you?" Ding Yi is very strange. Don''t girls like to sleep in now?


    "I''m on the morning shift. I''m going to change at six thirty." Jin Yan whispered.


    Ding Yi remembers that she works in the big world bathroom now. There are people on duty in the bathroom at night. Naturally, Jin Yan doesn''t have to be on duty, but sometimes she has to change the person on duty in the morning.


    You say you are such a beautiful girl, why do you stay in the bathroom every day.


    Although it is responsible for the management of the counter, but what do others think? The golden guy doesn''t think about his sister.


    Ding Yi disturbed his head: "don''t eat these rubbish. There is no nutrition." Take Jin Yan''s bag and throw it away.


    "Come on, on the street, I''ll treat you."


    Jin Yan''s eyes are staring. What''s wrong with steamed stuffed buns, fried dough sticks and yogurt?


    "You know what, the people who make steamed stuffed buns don''t wash their hands when they are young. The dishes and meat are the most suitable. The fried dough sticks oil is carcinogenic if they don''t change it for a month. That''s the quality of Chinese people. You can still eat good things outside."


    "Don''t be so particular." Jin Yan murmurs in a low voice, but Ding Yi takes her to dinner. She is still very happy, and immediately follows.


    Ten minutes later, Jin Yan looks at her face, feeling a little depressed. Is this what you call a nutritious meal?


    It''s still a small shop on the street, dirty and messy, with a bowl of spareribs noodles for each person.


    It may not be as clean as steamed buns, but of course she doesn''t say it. Ding Yi is happy.


    But Ding Yi asked her to come here, not really for a nutritious meal, just to have a chat with her.


    "Jin Yan, do you have any ideals?" Ding Yi asked tentatively.


    "Nothing." Jinyan ate the noodles and thought, "it''s very good now. You don''t have to worry every day like before. Just be happy every day."


    "I heard from your brother that you are only 19 years old. Have you ever thought about going to school?"


    "No, it''s fine now."


    "Ding Yi felt his head:" do you have any other ideals, such as what kind of store to open? "


    "No Jin Yan shook her head.


    Ding Yi.


    This silly girl is easy to satisfy.


    Ding Yi sighed: "what love do you have? What do you usually do? "


    "I''m studying accounting after work now." Jin Yan said.


    "Study accounting? What kind of accounting do you want to study It''s Ding Yi''s turn to be depressed.


    Jinyan bit the corner of her mouth and laughed. This is called by her cousin Jinmao. Jinmao said that there must be a lot of women around Yige, but those who have some skills are always popular.


    What''s song Qian''s ability with that little wave? Wave ah, but sister you don''t like her so open, you have to learn other.


    As you can see, Yige industry is becoming bigger and bigger. Do you want some accounting confidants in the future.


    Jin Yan was really agitated, so she taught herself to be an accountant.


    "Learning is fine." Ding Yi nodded. It''s better to have a skill in one''s body than it is now. In the future, when Lao Tzu is gone, you can have a foothold.


    Two people are talking without a word, suddenly a car came from the roadside, three men swaggered over: "boss, three bowls of noodles."


    All three are about 30 years old, sitting at a table beside Ding Yi.


    Jinyan looked up, her face changed, and she quickly turned to her side.


    Ding Yi immediately noticed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ask Jin Yan: "do you know him?"


    "Let''s go." Jinyan bitter face, low voice way: "in the middle of that tall and thin, last time we had that."


    This reminds Ding Yi of what Jin Yan used to do.


    Among the three, some were jumped by her and the golden fairy.


    Let''s go. Ding Yi didn''t want to make trouble.


    However two people just get up, that thin tall one eye sees Jin Yan.


    "Three eight, that''s three eight." Wow, he kicks off the stool and rushes over to catch Jinyan.


    "That''s right. It''s you, you burning goods. You did me a lot of harm last time."


    "Why, I don''t know you." Jin Yan is frightened and scared. She throws away and hides behind Ding Yi.


    "Hello, boss, talk well, don''t move your hands and feet." Ding Yi is also very helpless. Jinyan and her immortal dance with others. Of course it''s not right, but she doesn''t say anything. You men don''t want to be partial. How can you be fooled.


    He stopped between the two and reached out to pull the man away.


    "You? Who are you? Are you in the same group? Let''s see if you are in the same group with her. Brothers, if you find it, it''s this watch." Tall and thin, gnashing teeth.


    The last time they were jumped by the immortal, the three of them rushed in and beat him first. After beating him hard, they blackmailed 5000 yuan. They were so angry that they couldn''t help it.


    He is a person with status and dare not call the police for fear of making a fool of himself.


    On the same day, she drank a little wine and was fascinated by Jinyan. She was fooled by ghosts.


    I finally caught Jinyan today.


    Ding Yi was not angry even when he scolded him. He said with a smile, "brother, let''s talk outside and have a good talk."


    These three people are not kind either. They look at each other and smile: "go outside and say."


    Five people out of the shop, walked more than ten meters west, came to an alley.


    "My sister is young and ignorant. She was forced to do something wrong. I''ll apologize for her. I''ll pay you ten times as much." As soon as Ding Yi came up, he kept a low profile and tried to deal with it in a harmonious way.


    "To compensate you, I''m short of money?" Thin and tall, he continued to burst thick, and pointed a finger to Ding Yi''s head: "it doesn''t matter to you, you don''t care, get out of the way."


    "It''s better than that. Even our gun brother dares to jump. You are impatient in March." The other two young people were all around, one by one scolding.


    One of them also touched it from his waist, whoosh, the cold light flashed by, and he had a small fruit knife on his hand, shaking and shaking.


    "What do you want?" Jin Yan is a little flustered, but she is not afraid of these three people. She knows Ding Yi is very good at fighting, but she feels embarrassed to get into trouble for Ding Yi.


    "How''s it going?" The gun brother looked up and down at Jinyan, looking at the big white leg under Jinyan''s skirt, and his evil thoughts suddenly came into his mind: "yes, you jumped last time. This time, you don''t want to compensate me. Go to my car and set fire to me. I''ll cancel this matter, and I''ll give you another thousand."


    "Brother Pao, why bother a little girl --" Ding Yi stands in front of brother Pao with a smile: "it''s like this in broad daylight. Is it really good?"


    "Go away." Gun elder brother''s face is gloomy. Staring at Ding Yi''s face, he says almost every word: "I count to three, if you don''t roll, I''ll let you climb out."


    Ding Yi is not moved, light way: "gun elder brother seems to come out to mix, North District that road?"


    His tone changed to be old-fashioned. He also reminded brother Pao that I had someone in the north of the city.


    He has let it go again and again, mainly because he knows that recently the security hall wants to find itself, or keep a low profile. Moreover, it''s Jinyan''s business. If it can be settled peacefully, there''s no need to worry about Jinyan in the future.


    In the words of Ding Liquan, problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    But the first time he tolerated, he met a particularly fierce man.


    "Chengbei district? Ha ha ha, you sb, the north of the city is a fart. " Gun brother laughs wildly.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense in this boy. Come on, brother, have a good chat with you." The man with the fruit knife beside brother Pao is very fierce. Without saying a word, he suddenly pulls Ding Yi over. Whoosh, with a flash of cold light, he stabs Ding Yi in the thigh.


    In the light of the day, there are passers-by in the alleys from time to time. This boy is more fierce than the Liaoxi people Ding Yi has met.


    This time Ding Yi is also angry. He has seen people who want to die. He has never seen people who want to die like this.


    Ding Yi''s wrist sank and hit the man''s wrist. Then he quickly turned inward and pushed forward 75 degrees.


    It''s the "old ox cart" in Baji boxing.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, most of the masters were not well educated, they could not recognize a few words, and the names of many moves were vulgar and rustic.


    But it doesn''t affect the power of these fists.


    The man didn''t even respond. He felt a pain in his wrist, and his whole wrist seemed to be twisted. Along the thrust, he stabbed his shoulder with a knife.


    "Ah," he screamed in pain on the spot.


    Before the call was over, Ding Yi went up and banged his nose.


    "Plop"


    The ferocious man fell to the ground in a flash and couldn''t wake up.

 Chapter 132

    When practicing with Duan Shan, Ding Yi found that Duan Shan learned Chinese martial arts, but the fighting was vicious and simple. To be honest, it was really practical.


    It''s a bit like free combat. It doesn''t have to be gorgeous and good-looking. It needs to be lethal, simple and practical.


    Therefore, Ding Yi is now dealing with this kind of goods, how to make it simple and how to deal with it directly.


    The impact was earth shaking and loud.


    On the side of the gun brother only heard the sound of "Dong", as if there was a hammer on the drum.


    Turning his head, he saw his little brother''s blood all over his face, lying on the ground, and he didn''t know if he was dead.


    "I love grass." The other man, half scared to death, reached behind his waist and touched it.


    Ding Yi has stepped on, Ba, put his hand behind his waist and squeeze it hard.


    "Ah," he cried like a pig, and his fingers seemed to be pinched off by Ding Yi.


    In the middle of the call, his mouth was still open. Ding Yi moved his hand up slightly and pressed the Huiyang acupoint under his waist.


    The man immediately bowed and bent his whole upper body in front of Ding Yi.


    This is the skill that Ding Yigang saw. According to the picture Chen Ruolan gave him, the mark on it shows that once the acupoint is pressed, people will naturally bend down. As expected, it will work well at a try.


    As the man bent down, Ding Yi pushed his left knee up and pulled his hand back at the same time.


    "Bang" knee on the man''s still open mouth.


    "Wu" the man fell to the ground, his mouth full of blood, and I don''t know how many teeth he lost.


    Kaka, when Ding Yi''s hand came back, he had a gun in his hand.


    The muzzle of the gun was against the gun brother''s forehead, and he didn''t move.


    Even Jinyan didn''t expect that the man''s hand reached to his waist and wanted to touch the gun.


    But Ding Yi seems to have known that he had a gun around his waist, so he grabbed it and beat him.


    "You, don''t mess about. In broad daylight, put down your gun." Gun brother, who had a ferocious expression, opened his eyes wide and stared at Ding Yi. I didn''t expect that this high school student would be able to fight like this.


    "Do you know daylight?" Ding Yi''s mind sweeps around. No one passes by during this period of time, but there''s no need to be afraid: "peace is precious. Why are you so cruel?"


    "Do you know who I am?" Gun brother''s expression is a bit ferocious. His eyes seem to remind Ding Yi that the empire can not match guns with ordinary people. You''d better be smart.


    "I don''t care who you are, I''ll ask you, can this end?" Ding Yi asked calmly.


    "Knot? Ha ha. " Gun brother laughed, and it was horrible to see that those Jinmao people beat him hard that day, and the resentment was deep. Then he looked up at Jinyan, and said word by word: "either you have the guts, shoot me today, or let this girl be comfortable in the car."


    "What I said by Bao Fei will never change."


    "Ba" as soon as his voice fell, Ding Yi took a gun and hit him on the head with the handle.


    "Ah" Bao Fei screamed and fell to the ground.


    Ding Yi stepped on his face, stamped his face on the ground, and then put a gun into his mouth. A murderous gas came out of Ding Yi.


    He has seen a lot of ruthless people. Bao Fei is one of the ruthless people. He has been pointed at his head with a gun and dare to make cruel remarks.


    There are only two possibilities for such a person: one is really not afraid of death, and the other is that the backstage is very powerful.


    But now Ding Yi is also angry. If it wasn''t for Jinyan, he would have shot the bastard in the head just now.


    He jammed Bao Fei''s mouth with a gun, almost tearing Bao Fei''s mouth: "my name is Ding Yi, Ding Dang''s Ding, perseverance''s Yi, you remember my name, senior one, senior three and class six, I don''t shoot today, it''s not that I dare to kill you, I just like to play with people who don''t agree with me, until you are convinced."


    "Well, well." Bao Fei wanted to speak, but he was blocked by the gun and couldn''t speak. He kept shaking his head.


    Ding Yi slowly takes back his gun and gives him a chance to talk.


    "Come on, let''s see who plays with whom, Ding Yi. I''ll play with you until you don''t want to play." At the end, Bao Fei almost cried out like a madman.


    Ding Yi knows from his appearance that this guy must have come from a rich family and never suffered any losses. For the first time, he was jumped by the golden haired immortal, but he didn''t find anyone to avenge him. This time, he suffered a loss again. It''s really unreasonable.


    "Then let''s play slowly." Ding Yi coldly looks at him, and a divine idea is thrown on him: "pounce" is another gun handle hitting him in the face.


    "Well," he was also fierce. This time, he didn''t cry out. He snorted and stared at Ding Yi like a knife. It seemed that he wanted to keep his appearance in mind forever.


    Ding Yi is so angry and funny to see his unconvinced expression.


    No matter how strong you come from, why don''t you be convinced that you are being held at gunpoint? It''s drunk, too.


    Ding Yi almost wanted to shoot him directly.


    But think of what I said, it''s boring to kill him like this. I''ll play with you. I''m an immortal, but I can''t play with you alone?


    "Go." Ding Yi throws the gun on the ground, turns around and pulls Jin Yan out of the alley.


    "Ding Yi." Bao Fei is lying on the ground, feeling the wound on his head, staring at Ding Yi''s back with dead fish like eyes, and unwilling to leave for a long time.


    "What did you do with him last time? He seems to hate you very much? " Ding Yi can''t help asking.


    Jin Yan is a little embarrassed and talks to Ding Yi a little bit.


    The people who danced with Ding Yi last time happened to be Jin Mao, Xiao hei and Feng Zai.


    It was July, and the weather just turned hot. That night, Bao Fei was drunk and walked on the street.


    Jinmao and Jinyan are going to find a place to have a fairy dance. They take a fancy to Baofei, so they let Jinyan go to cajole him.


    Bao Fei drinks some wine. Seeing the little beauty Jinyan, he is also a little confused. He follows Jinyan to Jinmao''s dark room.


    Then the plot is the same as that of Ding Yi. First, they rush in to take pictures and scare, and then they are ready to bargain.


    No, this Bao Fei is also a ruthless man. At that time, he raised the bench and hit them.


    Now, the golden three are rushing up, kicking and punching.


    Bao Fei was also a little bit able to fight, but he had a lot of wine that day and was slow to respond. He was knocked down by three people and turned into a pig.


    And because Xiaohei was hit by his bench, Jinmao hated it very much. He was fighting to death.


    When Ding Yi met Jin Mao for the first time, he also saw that Jin Mao was full of hatred.


    Now Jin Mao and Bao Fei hate each other.


    Poor Bao Fei was alone and drunk. Of course, he couldn''t get rid of them. After he was beaten to a pig''s head, he stripped all his clothes and was photographed a lot.


    Then Jin Mao threatened him to pay, or put the photo on the net.


    Bao Fei didn''t give in to Ding Yi''s gun, but when Jin Mao did it, he really gave in to Ding Yi''s gun.


    Then he honestly used Quanxin to transfer 5000 yuan to Jinmao.


    When it comes to Jinmao, he intended to have tens of thousands, but because he beat Baofei too hard, Jinmao was afraid of an accident, so he only needed 5000.


    Afterwards, he was also very trustworthy, deleted all the photos, and then left the place immediately, never went back, for fear of being retaliated by Bao Fei.


    After hearing this, Ding Yi couldn''t laugh or cry. You really made Bao Fei hard.


    Beat into a pig, also take a picture, no wonder dare not let Jinyan.


    But I''m sure he''s not afraid of guns, and he''s afraid to be famous for his photos. It''s estimated that the backstage is very big, and his background is not small.


    Ding Yi still remembers a sentence he said just now, "Chengbei district?" When speaking, the irony in my eyes seems to despise Chengbei District of Dongning city.


    It''s probably a bit famous that he dares to give his name. He wants to scare me, but I don''t know him.


    Ding Yi takes Jin Yan home and tells her not to go to work these days. Then he calls Zheng Xiaotong.


    "Do you know that there is a person named Bao Fei in Dongning city? I''m in my thirties, and I''m strong. "


    Zheng Xiaotong shook his head blankly: "I don''t know. Is it a road muddle? Can I help you find someone to inquire about? "


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll ask someone else." Ding Yi is afraid of implicating Zheng Xiaotong. After thinking about it, he calls Chen Ruolan.


    Originally, he wanted to call Xue zi''er, who belongs to the same four families as Chen Ruolan. However, thinking that Xue zi''er''s master is the director of the security hall, Ding Yi still gave up.


    "Baofei? I haven''t heard of it. What kind of realm? A master of traditional Chinese culture? There seems to be no master of Chinese culture in the big family of Bao in Dongning. "


    The four families are famous only because they have money and power, but few of them are good at practicing Chinese culture.


    "They don''t practice Chinese martial arts, but the background seems to be a little big. Does Dongning have a surname Bao with a big background?"


    "I think - it seems that there is one who has a good relationship with the Ding family, not from Dongning, but now lives in Dongning." Chen Ruolan really found a Bao.

 Chapter 133

    Bao Dayong, commander of the national security forces of Dongning Province, is the most powerful person surnamed Bao in Dongning province.


    The so-called Dongning provincial national security forces are at the same level as the former provincial army and district, but now they belong to each province''s own armed forces.


    It is equivalent to merging the former provincial military region and the armed police into one.


    Bao Dayong, a major general of the army, was transferred from commander of the army''s regiment to commander of the security forces three years ago.


    His hometown is in the capital. It is said that after offending someone, he was sent to Dongning province.


    Although he is not a local, he has military power and high status. No matter the governors and councillors of Dongning province or the four families dare to offend him.


    "Dongning surnamed Bao is the most powerful, but I don''t know if Bao Fei has anything to do with him, but I can ask for you."


    Less than a few minutes later, Chen Ruolan called and said with a wry smile, "he has a son named Bao Fei."


    Especially, it''s really a big background. Ding Yi finally knows why he would rather pay money than be put on the Internet, because it would affect his father''s status.


    It seems that he is not 250. He knows that some things can be done and some things can''t be done.


    "What have you done to him? We Chen family have contacts with his father, do you want me to let him come forward and say hello for you Chen Ruolan sells to Ding Yi.


    "No, I can handle it myself." Ding Yi knows that Bao Fei''s hatred today can not be settled by a few words or a single greeting.


    "You have to be careful. I heard that Bao Fei''s nickname is" gun brother ". It doesn''t mean how fierce he is. It means that he is as fierce and fierce as a big gun. Once he gets angry, he will be bombarded with guns and thunderbolt."


    "I see. Thank you, sister." Ding Yi hangs up and goes straight to school.


    After all, he is still a student. After the beginning of school, he asked for leave one third of the time. Today, he felt that he had nothing to do and could go to school.


    Most of all, Fang Ruonan is angry.


    Fang Ruonan is the first woman to receive Ding Yi, and then he can''t see Ding Yi in school for three days.


    Today, there was another math test, so she called to remind Ding Yi that you must come and get a 99 for the class. If you don''t attend class, you will get good grades.


    Class is boring for Ding Yi, which is why he always asks for leave.


    But now that he has something new to learn, he is still in the classroom.


    In the position, he still stands on the stake and practices the stake skill. Now he has entered the peak of Mingjin and is close to the dark strength. This step is more important.


    If you can practice the dark energy, you can send out the dark energy all over the body and at acupoints. It''s amazing.


    Other dark strength masters, at most, have dark strength like needles, which can hurt and numb people.


    But if Ding Yi can practice his secret strength, he has the confidence to kill people on the spot.


    In other words, when someone pats him on the shoulder or touches his body, he will kill him on the spot.


    When the national skill is practiced to this point, there will be a qualitative change.


    While standing at the stake, he also carefully watched and wrote down the acupoint atlas Chen Ruolan gave him.


    The atlas has no name, but it is carefully drawn. It marks all the acupoints and tendons on the human body. If you are familiar with the atlas, you can use it as a reference for Ding Yi.


    For example, if you hit your chest with a fist, you may not die, but if you hit a certain acupoint, you can kill it with one blow. If you hit a certain tendon, you can kill the opponent without killing him.


    If you understand this knowledge, you will have a good idea and get twice the result with half the effort.


    In the morning, he practiced two classes, and every three classes was Fang Ruonan''s math class.


    As soon as the bell rang, Fang Ruonan came to the classroom. Wow, all the boys in the classroom were moved.


    I haven''t seen Ding Yi for a long time. Fang Ruonan is very sexy today. Her upper body is a sleeveless tight white T-shirt, and she is wearing jeans hot pants. In particular, the hot pants are very short, almost to the bottom of her thighs. Her beautiful legs like compasses are completely displayed in front of the students.


    "Kao, do you want to wear such a short one?" Ding Yi looks at all the boys in the class with the same expression as brother pig. His heart is a little sour.


    He knew that Fang Ruonan used to be very conservative when he was studying and teaching. He basically wore long skirts and could only see his legs at most.


    Today, wearing a pair of jeans shorts, the big long legs like compasses, not only shook the eyes of all the boys in the class, but also shocked many female students.


    Ding Yi suddenly moves in his heart. Yu Guang sweeps and looks at Zeng Yi.


    Unexpectedly, Zeng Yi was also looking at him.


    Two people look at each other, Zeng Yi smiles at him, and Ding Yi lowers his head with a guilty heart.


    "Legs play for years." At this time, Du Yi in front of him looked red, as if he saw a new prey.


    You don''t want to soak my woman. Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    This bitch sees one bubble one, now bubble to the teacher''s head.


    He turned his eyes and patted Du Yi on the shoulder: "hello."


    "What are you doing? Don''t touch me. If you have something to say, you can fart." Du Yi a disgusted let down, most hate man''s hand.


    The one who pretends to be your sister has not been touched by Laozi yet. Ding Yi is very angry, but according to his anger: "why, you want to soak Fang Ruonan."


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll do whatever I want."


    At this time, Fang Ruonan on the stage began to hand out the test papers, and the examination began in the classroom.


    "How about making a bet to see who took her first." Ding Yi sneers.


    "Get away from me. I''ve been soaked in early summer. I''m still bragging in front of me. I''m going to wash my underwear." Du Yi laughs.


    "Before the time is up, you know that I will lose. You don''t dare to gamble." Ding Yi said.


    "Good." Du Yi''s eyes flashed cunning eyes: "this time bet fast, bet we three days, who touch her leg first, but also take photos to stay card."


    "---" hahaha, Ding Yi laughed wildly in his heart, but on the surface he was in a dilemma: "touch your leg so fast?"


    "Bullshit, don''t wait another month or two. Do you want to bet or not?"


    "Do you count when you touch your pants?"


    "Your sister, of course, must touch the big white leg, ha ha ha."


    "Bet." Ding Yi clenched his teeth: "if you lose, I''ll play with your legs all day."


    "You pervert." Du Yi vomited blood: "if you lose --" probably don''t know what to bet, think for a long time, just hold out a sentence: "climb a circle in the classroom."


    "Ah." At this time, Ding Ding, who had been sitting on the side of Du Yi, was startled when he listened to them. He looked back at Ding Yi with concern. He was going to lose, and he was very shameful.


    "Deal." Ding Yi said decisively.


    Two people here just finished the bet, not long before Ding Ding handed over the test paper.


    There is also a small note in the test paper, which Ding Ding wrote: "you will lose, or I will help you, find a chance to touch teacher Fang''s leg and take a picture for you."


    She is a girl, to touch Fang Ruonan, you can find an excuse, such as teacher Fang, your pants are so beautiful, let me take a picture or something.


    Ding Ding has figured out how to do it for Ding Yi.


    "No, silly girl, I can handle it myself." Ding Yi was deeply moved.


    No matter what he does, Ding Ding supports him. Even if he touches other people''s thighs in front of Du Yi, Ding Ding has no opinion.


    The process of the examination was the same as last time. Ding Yi copied from mathematics committee member in early summer and Ding Ding''s.


    Because these two girls are the best at math in the class.


    After the test, Fang Ruonan approved several papers on the spot just like last time. Then, just like last time, he was surprised to find that Ding Yi did very well in the test again, with a score of 100.


    "Students, this time I picked several papers and approved them. Although it was only a small test, these students did well in the exam. I picked five people, three of them were 100 points." Fang Ruonan said with a smile: "here I would like to praise Ding Yi in particular."


    "He is a transfer student this year and still keeps up with the progress of our class. We should take Ding Yi as an example, study hard and strive for progress."


    "Ba Ba Ba" was led by Ding Yi again, and the whole audience applauded warmly.


    "Special." A lot of boys in the class are going to cry. If this bastard doesn''t come for three days, can he study hard?


    After Fang Ruonan praised Ding Yi, he began to call the roll: "Ding Yi, in early summer, you two come to my office and help me with my papers, while others study in the classroom."


    On the one hand, she helps Ding Yi, on the other hand, she hasn''t been with Ding Yi for a long time.


    "Oh." Ding Yi is naturally happy.


    "Miss Fang, I have a stomachache. Can I take a leave?" At the beginning of summer, of course, I don''t want to be with Ding Yi.


    "So." Fang Ruonan thought that his aunt came at the beginning of summer. After looking around, he ordered another person: "Ding Ding, you also got 100 points this time. You''ll mark the papers."


    "Oh." Ding Ding answered weakly.


    "Wow, ha ha, good chance." Ding Yi''s ecstasy is all his own.

 Chapter 134

    Ding Yi holding a pile of papers, Ding Ding carefully behind him.


    They looked up at Fang Ruonan from time to time.


    "I''ll find a way later?" Ding Ding''s face is red. I still remember Ding Yi''s gambling with Du Yi just now.


    "Don''t talk about it in the office." Ding Yi said in a low voice, "if there is no one else in the office, just go to the toilet and help me watch outside. I have my own way."


    "Ah." Ding Ding covers his mouth and stares at Ding Yi. Don''t you want to be strong?


    "Don''t worry. I''ve got a trick. It''s OK." Ding Yi comforts Ding Ding, feeling a little embarrassed for the first time.


    "Be careful then." Ding Ding didn''t say anything. For her, Ding Yi was right about everything.


    Similarly, in front of Ding Ding, Fang Ruonan is also a serious, regular teacher.


    With two people all the way to the office, found no one in the office, the only teacher is also going out.


    "Miss Fang, what are you doing back here? The air conditioner is broken." The teacher shook his head: "go, quickly back to the classroom, I went to another office."


    "The air conditioner is out of order?" Fang Ruonan was stunned and his eyes turned around.


    Then a big hand waved: "go, go upstairs."


    On this floor, they are all teachers'' dormitories.


    Ding Yi''s mind swept away, and he was overjoyed. Fang Ruonan knows me, ha ha ha.


    The layout of the room above was so clear that Ding Yi went to Qi Min''s for the first time and put her on the wall.


    Each room is divided into two rooms inside and outside. There is a desk outside, which looks like an office. Inside, there is a bed, an independent bathroom and a shower.


    They followed Fang Ruonan upstairs and found that there were many people upstairs.


    "Miss Fang, you also go back to the dormitory. Is the air conditioner in your office broken?"


    "Miss Li, which side of you is broken?"


    "Yes, there is one line on the first and second floors and one line on the third and fourth floors of this building. Now there is no electricity on the first and second floors."


    "That''s right. I have to go back to my dorm to approve the papers."


    "En en, I have no class, but there is no place to go. It''s too hot outside. Go back to the dormitory for a while."


    All the way to exchange a few words, see several teachers are back to the dormitory.


    "There are so many people." Ding Ding is a little scared.


    "I like a lot of people." Ding Yi laughs. If you think about it, how exciting it would be if you were in the dormitory with Fang Ruonan and there were people everywhere next door.


    Each of them has his own mind. After a while, they arrive at Fang Ruonan''s dormitory.


    Sure enough, it''s a beautiful girl''s dormitory. It''s clean and refreshing outside, and it''s pleasing to the eye. Then I sweep the room inside, which is also simple and tidy, making people feel comfortable.


    Fang Ruonan turned on the air conditioner and pointed to the office: "you two, one by one, check your papers."


    When she spoke, her eyes looked at Ding Yi. There was a kind of light emotion in her eyes, and she couldn''t say what it was.


    Ding Yi kicked Ding Ding below. Ding Ding quickly raised his hand: "Miss Fang, I''m thirsty. Can I go outside and buy some bottles of water?"


    "Oh, sorry, forget there''s no water here." Fang Ruonan spits out his tongue, which is a little cute.


    She looks at Ding Yi, meaning that she wants Ding Yi to buy it.


    How can you let the girls out on a hot day?


    Ding Yi lowered his head. When he didn''t see her eyes, ding ding on the side opened the door and ran out: "I''ll buy it outside the school." Break away.


    Bang, with the door closed, she and Ding Yi were the only two people in the room.


    I don''t know why, Fang Ruonan''s heart beat faster and became nervous.


    "How do you get her to go out and buy as a girl?" Fang Ruonan quickly found the topic.


    "Hee hee, she is creating opportunities for us." Ding Yi showed his true shape and put it up with a smile.


    "Xu" Fang Ruonan put his finger on his mouth and said in a low voice, "keep it down. The sound insulation here is not good."


    As soon as her voice dropped, Ding Yi heard someone in the next room talking on the phone loudly: "what, I know. I''ll check it for you later. Our office has a power failure and the computer can''t be turned on. Well, that''s it. Bye."


    A man''s voice came clearly.


    "What''s so bad about the sound insulation?" Ding Yi then remembered that when he and Qi Min were in the dormitory that day, fortunately it was night, and there was no one. Otherwise, they were clear upstairs and downstairs.


    "Asshole, in broad daylight, what do you want to do?" Fang Ruonan complacent smile, this you have no way, sound insulation is so bad, you dare to mess.


    However, she obviously underestimated Ding Yi, and her courage was beyond her expectation.


    "You asked me to come. What do you want to do?" Ding Yi laughs with disapproval.


    Fang Ruonan nervously looks at the window for fear that someone will knock on the door suddenly.


    She was biting her teeth and blushing: "you also said that five days a week, you have three days not to come, do you want to graduate."


    "Miss me?" Ding Yi asked shamelessly.


    Fang Ruonan still didn''t move and refused to be soft: "bah, who missed you? It''s Zeng Yi. He asked me several times. You bastard, you want to do evil. What''s the matter with her? How can you do that? "


    Ding Yi of course refused to admit: "I have nothing to do with her. That kind of little girl is not my dish. I like something bigger than me."


    "Did you really say anything to Zeng Yi?" Fang Ruonan doesn''t believe it.


    She''s divorced, older than Zeng Yi, and she''s famous for her sexy figure, so she believes that most men will choose Zeng Yi.


    "Or I''ll swear, I''ll treat her like a little sister." Ding Yi thought, should my age be calculated according to ye Xuantian''s age? His thoughts are basically inherited from those of Ye Xuantian.


    "Just remember what you said." Fang Ruonan feels that he is in the same room with Ding Yi. He doesn''t have to do anything, so his legs are a little weak.


    "Go inside." Fang Ruonan said shyly.


    "Wait, wait, I''ll take a picture." Ding Yi suddenly thought of a bet with Du Yi Yi.


    "You''ve changed too much." Fang Ruonan was coy and covered his face: "don''t pat your face."


    "Nerve, how can it be? Also, don''t wear so short, wear more, you are my Ding Yi''s woman, don''t let others see." Ding Yi should teach Fang Ruonan a lesson today.


    Fang Ruonan looks at Ding Yi sweetly through his fingers. Although he knows that Ding Yi is a few years younger than her, for some reason, it seems that Ding Yi can bring her a great sense of security.


    When they get inside, Ding Yi takes a good picture and is ready to go back to show Du Yi.


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the next room, and then it seemed that someone''s head hit the wall, thumping.


    Ding Yi and Fang Ruonan are stunned by the poor sound insulation of the room.


    What they heard just now was a phone call from someone in the right next door. It was only then that they found that it was the voice coming from the left next door.


    What''s more, I thought we were bold enough, but I didn''t expect that there were still people ahead of us. Ding Yi was very depressed.


    "Baby, it doesn''t hurt." At this time, a clear voice came from the next room.


    "It hurts." The woman''s voice was confused and weak.


    "I''ll rub it for you. After work, I''ll go to the infirmary to see if it''s swollen."


    "It''s OK. It''ll be fine after a while. It''s not broken again."


    A man and a woman speak a little loud and clearly.


    "What''s this noise insulation?" Ding Yi stares at Fang Ruonan. The rooms are separated by a layer of paper, right.


    "Why don''t you come to my house next time." Fang ruo''s face is red, because he clearly hears the voice next door, so he keeps his voice down, just like a mosquito.


    Ding Yi''s mind sweeps. I''ll go and die.


    Next door is the headmaster Gao Yi, and there is a female teacher in her thirties, almost forty.


    Of course, this female teacher can''t compare with Qi Min, but it''s obvious that Gao Yi is also hungry now. Qi Min, whom he likes, is robbed by Ding Yi. He finally chooses another math teacher.


    Or maybe, the female teacher had an affair with him before. Anyway, they took the opportunity to play in the female teacher''s dormitory.


    What''s more, if you don''t go to the headmaster''s office, will you affect me here?


    It''s so easy for Ding Yi to go back and forth to school today. How can he give up when he catches a chance.


    "Then what? Why don''t you put up with it? " Ding Yi slowly forces Fang Ruonan.


    "Psycho." Fang Ruonan blushed and whispered.


    She didn''t dare to speak so loud next door. She could hear it as soon as she said it.


    Ding Yi thinks it''s the same, no matter how you move, there will be sound, unless -?


    He looked at Fang Ruonan''s little red mouth and laughed.


    "Hooligans." Fang Ruonan seems to understand his meaning, biting his teeth.

 Chapter 135

    After about ten minutes next door, someone began to talk again.


    "Qi Min that can''t, still want to look for old Niang, let you gluttonous, hum."


    "What do you say? I have nothing to do with her." Gao Yi suddenly gets nervous. Don''t talk. In case my boss Ding Yi knows, it will be miserable.


    "Shaozhuang, you don''t mean to punish her. If you don''t start, you can make her deputy director and evaluate her professional title."


    "Fart, don''t talk nonsense in the future." Gao Yi hit the female teacher several times: "you know a fart, there are people behind the 38 - big leader, I dare to move her."


    "Cut, I say, originally in Qi Min that eat hold back, no wonder recently always looking for me." Women are full of jealousy.


    "Baby, I''ve never forgotten you." Gao Yi immediately smiles to appease her.


    "Come on, I see you. Yesterday I was staring at the new Jiang Rong. I don''t know what you thought."


    Gao Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened: "there are more and more beauties in the school. No wonder so many people want to be the headmaster."


    "Hum" the woman is jealous and reaches for Gao Yi''s hand.


    "Baby, don''t be angry. Go back and buy a bag."


    "I don''t want a bag." The eyes of the female teacher turned: "I want to be the director, too."


    "Neuropathy, there are positions, just promoted Qi Min, that is no way, there are people on the top of the family."


    "I don''t have you. You''re on top of me every day. You have no conscience."


    "Don''t worry, baby. Look at it at the end of the year. It seems that Mr. Cheng in the finance department is retiring."


    "I don''t want to go to the finance department, or go to the office. As a director, I can accompany you every day."


    You don''t want to spy on me. As an office director, Gao Yi thinks so in his heart and dare not say so.


    "Then you''ll have to wait a few years."


    "If you wait a few years, whether you are the headmaster or not has a problem." The woman gave a cold smile: "I''ll help you with Jiang Rong, and you''ll be my director."


    "Can you handle Jiang Rong?" Gao Yi didn''t believe it and glared: "I''ve tried. She''s a little like Fang Ruonan. She''s soft on the outside and hard on the inside. It''s easy to get angry. It''s not easy to provoke."


    "I''m her high school teacher, you don''t know."


    "Ah, she also graduated from our No.1 middle school."


    "That''s right. As soon as she came back from school, she invited me to dinner, and I always said I would invite her back."


    "I''m going to ask her to come to my house for dinner, and then you''ll come too. Let''s get her drunk together. No matter how tough she is, when she''s drunk, aren''t you? When the time comes, take a picture first, and then help each other. She''s a little girl. She just joined the work, but she''s not convinced. It''s better for you. "


    "Ha ha ha" Gao Yi was very happy to hear: "little baby, I love you for so many years."


    "Well, come on, you bad guy who wants to change his mind." The female teacher doesn''t care how many women Gao Yi has. She is very smart and knows why she is so old. She is also liked by Gao Yi because she knows what Gao Yi wants.


    "Baby, I won''t forget you." Gao Yi is very happy.


    "Yes, Gao Yi wants to die." Ding Yi whispered.


    Although Jiang Rong is neither his woman nor his dish, he can''t watch it fall into Gao Yi''s hands.


    "Do you know Jiang Rong again?" Fang Ruonan looks at Ding Yi.


    "I live with her sister now." Ding Yilian is busy.


    "Hum" Fang Ruonan snorted and said nothing more.


    Just when Ding Yi and Fang Ruonan were at school.


    Ding Ding also had trouble outside the school.


    They are now in their fourth class, and they are about to finish school. There is someone waiting for her outside the school.


    Just didn''t expect that Ding Ding would come out shopping before class.


    Ding Ding is also in order to give Ding Yi a little time, deliberately running farther.


    I didn''t expect to be stopped as soon as I got out of the school.


    "Ding Ding, come out so early." Yuanyuan has a face full of smiles. It''s Ding Lisong, the third son of the Ding family.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding ding a little vigilant looked at him, to Ding Lisong, her impression is good, every day smile, better than that Ding Liquan.


    "I was waiting for you to finish school, but when you came out, my third uncle would like to have a chat with you, just a few words."


    They were all relatives. Ding Ding didn''t think much about it. He hesitated and nodded.


    "Come on, it''s hot outside. Go to the car over there and say."


    Ding Ding didn''t come back for a long time.


    Before the end of the fourth class, Ding Yi walked out of Fang Ruonan''s dormitory with a clear mind and found something wrong.


    Ding Ding has been gone for half an hour, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    Take out the mobile phone to make a call: you dial the phone can not be connected temporarily, or not in the service area, please leave a message.


    What''s going on here?


    At this time, the bell rang after class.


    Ding Yi and Fang Ruonan say hello, but they don''t approve the test paper, so they turn around and leave in a hurry.


    At the same time, the big world Bath City.


    Golden hair is all red and naked, lying on the water bed with a thin white towel on his buttocks.


    A young woman with short sleeves and short sleeves was hammering her back for him.


    Ba, Ba, Ba, from the top to the bottom, and then knead left and right. After a while, I was sweating.


    "Stop." Brother Jinmao cried and sat up slowly, looking up at the little girl.


    The little girl is also very good. She is very watery. The waist is very thin. It must be very comfortable to drive.


    It''s a pity that brother Yi doesn''t allow us to do this business. Ah, he tries to shake his head and get rid of his bad thoughts.


    "Brother Jinmao, may I?" The little girl said weakly.


    "Xiao Mao, right? We''re predestined. We all have a Mao." Golden hair said, laughing wickedly.


    The little girl was so red that she didn''t dare to look at him and lowered her head.


    "Don''t be afraid. After the test, you can go to work in the afternoon. But remember, we have a regular massage here. Our boss hates to do side door work most. If you have customers who are careless, you can throw them at me, Xiaohei and fengzai, and we will help you."


    "I see, boss. Thank you, boss."


    "But regular massage depends on craft. Although you''ve learned it before, it''s just careless. If you have time, learn more from Hongjie. The score of the guests will determine your income."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will study hard and try my best." Xiao Mao nodded desperately.


    "Well, work hard and don''t belittle yourself. We are also in a proper profession. We have to rely on our skills to eat. Let''s go out." Jinmao is acting like a boss, thinking about how many points she can get in the little girl''s heart. Maybe after a while, she will be able to take the initiative to embrace her.


    Ding Yi doesn''t allow them to mess around, but if other girls throw it themselves, it won''t matter.


    Being the boss''s prestige, suddenly Xiao Hei didn''t even knock on the door outside. Bang, he pushed in: "brother Jinmao, something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter? It''s very strange." Panic what, the sky falls, also have Yi elder brother to support, panic what.


    They go out and communicate.


    It turned out that a guest came to take a bath today. Before he went in, he said he had valuables to keep at the front desk.


    Half an hour later, when the guest came out from the bath and took his things, he said that he had lost a piece of jade, which was worth 50 million yuan. He asked Jinyan to pay for it. If Jinyan didn''t pay for it, he would pay for it in the bathroom.


    In other words, why is Jinyan here.


    Ding Yi was afraid of Bao Fei''s revenge and told Jin Yan not to go to work, but Jin Yan was bored at home alone.


    No one at home, even song Qian also works in the big world, responsible for taking all the massage technicians.


    Jinyan stayed for a long time, and now it''s almost noon, so she calls and asks Jinmao if they want her to deliver food.


    Jinmao naturally said yes, so she bought some fast food and sent it.


    I didn''t expect that when I arrived at the counter, I met the guest putting things. Strange to say, before Jinyan didn''t come, the guest didn''t put things. As soon as Jinyan arrived, the guest came to the door and said that he wanted to deposit things, precious things.


    At that time, Jin Yan didn''t care. She didn''t look at it carefully, so she took it away. But later, the other party said that she had lost something, and she asked the lion to claim 50 million.


    "It''s a mistake. It''s on brother Yi''s head. Kill him." Jin Mao was furious when he heard the words.


    This is obviously blackmail. He really can''t imagine that there are still people who dare to blackmail in the bathroom of the big world. Who in Dongning doesn''t know that the surface of the bathroom is golden and the boss behind it is Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi doesn''t lie to others now. They are going to burn incense and worship Buddha. Now, someone dares to lie to Ding Yi. Isn''t this the birthday God hanging himself?


    Jin Mao must have reported to Ding Yi for the first time when he came here. However, he has been following Ding Yi recently. He has become more and more boss when he meets gods and kills ghosts.


    Just wave your hand. Let''s go. Let''s go.


    In Chengbei District, there are many people, such as Hua Xiong, Huoshui, Huye, and so on. Many forces collapsed. Jin Mao claimed that Ji had captured some Liao people and had some strength. Now, he is also a person with a head and a face in Chengbei district.


    In his eyes, it''s a piece of cake, as long as he can do it.

 Chapter 136

    Brother Jinmao took Xiaohei, Fengzi, and the security guards of seven or eight bath cities, that is, the younger brother who just received them. A group of people swaggered to find the front desk, and while walking, they boasted with the younger brothers: "back then, my ancestors were in Dongning, black and white."


    All the little brothers listened respectfully.


    At the front desk of the hall, when he saw the guest at first sight, Jin Mao''s heart was full of frustration.


    With him and Ding Yi these days, I''ve met many masters of Chinese traditional arts, such as Shuihuo and Tieshou. I haven''t learned other skills, so I''ve learned a lot.


    I saw that the guest was about thirty years old. He had a flat head and a straight body. He was very powerful. He was either an official or a brave man.


    It''s not easy to get into trouble. Jin Mao has some points in his heart, but now he''s not afraid of it. Not to mention Ding Yi''s support, if you ask for 50 million, it''s blackmail. I have surveillance here. Someone is afraid of you.


    "Boss, peace makes money. Can we have a good talk?" Jin Mao is still putting on a low profile.


    "What are you talking about? My ancestral" green pine jade "is gone. Last year, fudes auction house sold 50 million yuan. This year, it has gone up a bit. There are invoices and evidences. What do you say?" The guest sneered and took out a certificate from his bag.


    Sure enough, the certificate of the green pine jade was written.


    The millennium green pine jade, a Song Dynasty artifact, was sold at the auction of fudes last year. There are all kinds of procedures and certificates.


    "Last year, more than 300 pieces of jade with more than one million pieces were sold across the country. My green pine jade is the most expensive. It''s called the king of jade. I don''t say the rising price, but the transaction price is 50 million. Isn''t it fair?"


    "Is that fair to you?" Jin Mao felt his head, his expression was very depressed, and it was hard to scold him. He could only say: "the truth is not like this. If you can''t see it, you can''t see it. I also said that there is a piece of jade worth 100 million missing in the counter. Otherwise, how about we call the police and let the police deal with it?"


    The guest listened to smile, forward a few steps, walked to the golden hair in front of: "I will ask you again, you compensate or not."


    "If we take it, we will definitely pay for it. If you don''t believe it now, just call the police." Jin Mao doesn''t say he won''t pay for it. He suggests that Feng Zai contact Ding Yi.


    "Well, call the police." The guest took out his cell phone and called the police.


    Jinmao also called the police here.


    In less than ten minutes, Ding Yi didn''t come. There was a lot of police outside, and more than a dozen police cars came roaring.


    These police cars are like armored cars, with more than a dozen people in each car. As soon as the door is opened, the police officers in full force gather quickly and orderly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 100 people gathered.


    Jin Mao was standing at the door of the hall. When he saw so many police officers, he felt something was wrong.


    "Brother Jinmao, is this the police or the army?" The wind boy asks Jin Mao in the back.


    "How do I know that I look at cars and clothes like a policeman, but act like an army." Golden brow frowned: "brother Yi, have you contacted me?"


    "Brother Yi said that if you have something to do, you should come later."


    Between them, there were more than 100 police officers outside, all armed with the latest submachine guns, rushing in with neat steps.


    There are also some police officers outside the cordon, no passers-by near the big world Bath City.


    The more golden hair looks, the more wrong it is.


    "Ha ha, you''re a stranger in that game." Jin Mao greets the leading officer.


    The man also had a small flat head. Without looking at the golden hair, he waved his hand: "call out all the guests. It''s said that you have silver darts here. We need to check them."


    Some police officers began to go upstairs to drive away the guests, while others didn''t know where to go.


    What''s more, will you call the guests away? Jinmao immediately knew the bad thing, and he turned back and said, "hurry up, send another message to brother Yi."


    Fengzai even picked up the mobile phone and looked down. The mobile phone had no signal.


    I''ll go, not to mention the location of the big world Bath City is very good, just in Dongning City, where else can''t receive the mobile phone signal now?


    What time is it now? Even in the mountains, there are signals.


    "I went out to fight." Fengzai still wants to go out.


    "Don''t move. Give me your cell phone." The officer''s face was cold.


    Ka, Ka, a dozen people point guns at them.


    "Yes, to scare us, the police are great. If you have the guts to shoot, go to the house and the Independent Commission against corruption to sue you." Xiao Hei doesn''t agree.


    The provincial government has the upper and lower houses, and the Department of clean government, which can control the bureau at any time.


    "Bang" as soon as he finished, a man on the side shot directly and hit him in the leg.


    "Ah" Xiao Hei screamed and rolled to the ground with his legs in his arms.


    Hiss, everyone in the hall is shocked.


    Jinmao and Jinyan did not expect that they would dare to shoot.


    Just in front of a lot of people, they shoot directly. You know, there are a lot of bathroom staff at the scene.


    "Don''t you agree?" Someone strode over, didn''t wait for Xiao Hei to speak, raised the butt of the gun, and banged it on Xiao Hei''s head.


    "Plop" little black''s head hit the floor heavily, and his face was covered with blood.


    "Ah" Xiao Hei screamed and wanted to move. Another two rushed up, pressing him on the ground one by one.


    "The grass is yours." Fengzi and Jinmao can''t see it, they have to rush up.


    It''s OK for them to fight high school students. They are not rivals when they meet these people.


    As soon as he rushed up, he was knocked over with the butt of a gun, then pressed on the ground and kicked wildly. From time to time, he was hit by the butt of a gun.


    And none of the younger brothers that brother Jinmao just received dare to move.


    With so many guns, who dares to move.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting." Jin Yan rushes up crying.


    "Bitch." The guest sees Jinyan as if he sees an enemy. He rushes up and slaps Jinyan in the face.


    "Putong" Jinyan is also slapped to the ground.


    "I don''t care about you." When Jin Mao saw his sister being beaten, he desperately wanted to stand up.


    "Dong" forehead was used butt hard, hit the blood flying all over the sky.


    "Wow," he fell to the ground again, struggling to get up, and his brain was smashed again.


    Golden hair heavily lying on the ground, only feel the whole body pain, black eyes, it seems to see what is a piece of blood red.


    He was in a daze about what happened behind.


    "Pull it over."


    "Drag them up."


    "Bang" seems to be shooting.


    Confused, Hua, four faces were splashed with cold water, slightly awake.


    Looking up, it seems that four of them have been taken to the box, and they are still surrounded by these armed elements.


    The guest ordered a little, and two of them dragged golden hair to him.


    "You''re not the police." Golden hair is breathing heavily.


    "It doesn''t matter whether we are police or not. Now I''ll give you a chance to prove that Ding Yi is the boss behind the scenes of the bath city. The Bath City sells silver darts and forces Liang Weichang."


    "Fart." Jinmao and Xiaohei scolded them almost at the same time.


    "Ba" guests slap on the golden face, mouth at the same time a slave.


    On the side, two people lift Xiao Hei up and put his right hand on the table. One of them takes out a short knife and raises it with his hand.


    "Ah." Xiao Hei screamed and his thumb was cut off with a knife.


    "Come on, let''s ask you again and give you a chance to testify against Ding Yi together --"


    "Shall I point to you, and let you point to me?" Xiao Hei scolded.


    "Backbone, I like it." When the guest''s mouth was crooked, there was a knife on the side.


    "Ah" the little black middle finger has been cut off again.


    "Take off his shoes and we''ll continue to play." The guest laughs.


    Just when these people are torturing golden hair in the big world.


    Dozens of miles away from here, in the company of a building.


    In the spacious office, Bao Fei was half lying on the sofa with two people standing beside him.


    One of them was with Bao Fei in the morning, with a gun. The other was also a small Flathead, like a soldier.


    "Well, it''s not done." Bao Fei''s head was still bandaged, covering his head from time to time, and his eyes were full of ruthlessness.


    "The brothers are still doing it, and those gangsters are a little strict --" the small flat head looks a little embarrassed, and then immediately added: "don''t worry, brother gun, they are human. Give me some time to make sure they can be done."


    "Lao Miao, if it''s so complicated, just do it." Another man looked up at him.


    Old Miao wry smile: "is the gun brother said to play slowly, or directly killed them on the spot."


    "Play, play slowly, I want to play slowly with Ding Yi." Bao Feifei said: "I want to play he will never forget me, I want to play he regret to come to this world --"


    Another man frowned: "I''m afraid it''s too late at night. In case someone sues the local authorities, someone will come out."


    "I''ll take it." Lao Miao said in a deep voice, "I''m ready. I''ll be dismissed from my post and be expelled from the army. Then I''ll mix up with brother Pao."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll support your family for the rest of my life." Bao Fei said: "even if you go to the military court, I have the ability to protect you."


    Lao Miao nodded and looked excited.


    He''s just a small battalion commander of the National Guard. He doesn''t want to work in the army any more. He''s just waiting to retire for one or two years. After that, he makes a lot of money with Bao Fei. He knows that Bao Fei won''t treat him badly.


    All of a sudden, someone outside cheered, "who are you looking for?"


    "Plop, plop," and then someone fell to the ground.

 Chapter 137

    "Not good." The faces of the three in the room changed greatly.


    Lao Miao and another man turn around at the same time and draw the gun.


    Both were armed, and one was on active duty and the other retired.


    Skilled, fast and urgent.


    Just as they pulled out their guns, bang, the door was knocked open, whoosh, two bodies were thrown in.


    Then someone stepped in and closed the door.


    The man opens the door first, then throws, and finally comes in and closes the door.


    After four movements, Lao Miao and the man aimed their guns at the man.


    Ba, Lao Miao took the lead in shooting, but he found that the gun didn''t ring.


    When I looked at it, my face turned white.


    The assassin had come to him and grabbed his gun with one hand. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t hold the trigger.


    "Bang" another man shot, but after one shot, he found that the man was not in front of him.


    He shot directly at the gate, but there was no one in front of him.


    He turned quickly, the muzzle of the gun turned.


    Half a body side turns over, hears, card, card, the killer wrist on the side shakes, the pistol immediately changes hands, at the same time side body one foot.


    Bang, kick Lao Miao out.


    When the muzzle of the gun was turned over, the killer made a mistake and stood up with him.


    The killer holds the gun to his head and his gun to the killer''s head.


    Both men fired at the same time.


    "Bang, bang." There were two shots in the office.


    Plop, that person body flew to go out, after falling to the ground, Bao Fei just saw his head had been hit to explode.


    And the killer stood still.


    There were three other people on the scene. Only the killer knew it. Just before the other side shot, his head tilted violently.


    The man''s bullet flew out close to his ear.


    His movements are as fast as lightning. Except for the masters of traditional Chinese culture, these ordinary people can''t see his movements clearly.


    "Ding Yi" Bao Fei finally saw who the killer was.


    He never thought that Ding Yi would find this place so soon and find his own.


    "Security guard, security guard" Lao Miao got up from the ground and tried to shout outside.


    "Don''t shout. This door is sound proof. The gun is turned on here, and you can''t hear it outside." Ding Yi grins at Bao Fei and takes back one of his thoughts.


    "It turns out that you are a practitioner of Chinese martial arts. You belong to that sect. Don''t mess around. The country has its own cases. Don''t make trouble for your sect." Lao Miao is an old officer. He has a bit of vision and can see that Ding Yi is a practitioner of Chinese culture.


    "Call your people and tell them to bring the golden four and the others back to camp." Ding Yi plays with his gun and sits on the sofa.


    Lao Miao looked back at Bao Fei, who nodded to him.


    "You have to protect them, otherwise - ah." Ding Yi shook his head.


    Bao Fei''s face changed slightly and he looked at Lao Miao nervously.


    He is ruthless, but it depends on who he is. Today, Ding Yi is more ruthless than himself.


    And this time, Ding Yi killed three people as soon as he came in.


    That''s right. The two security guards at the door of their office, who were also retired soldiers in the army, died like this.


    They didn''t arrive for a second from hearing them talking to being thrown in.


    We can see the ferocity of Ding Yi.


    Of course, Bao Fei was not very afraid. He didn''t worry about his life. He felt that with his own identity, the other party didn''t dare to kill himself.


    I''ll have a good talk with him later. I''ll cheat him out with what conditions first, and then I''ll find some experts in the army to kill him.


    Even if you practice Chinese martial arts, I will kill you with some other thoughts.


    Bao Fei thought wildly in his heart, while the old Miao on the side called and asked people to bring the four Jinmao to the camp, and the others went back to the camp.


    Three people are sitting quietly in the room, Bao Fei and Lao Miao dare not move, keep exchanging meaning with eyes.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Ding Yi stood up and said, "they are coming." As he spoke, he walked to the door.


    And open the door.


    After a while, Ta TA TA, more than a dozen people entered.


    Eight of them were dragging golden hair, Xiao Hei, Feng Zai and Jin Yan, each holding their arms.


    Jin Mao, Feng Zai and Jin Yan were better, so they were beaten. Xiao Hei is no longer human, and his fingers and toes have been cut four or five times. Although they were bandaged, he is still in a coma with blood.


    The guest, along with the police officer, entered the room with ten men and four men.


    When they saw Ding Yi standing at the door, the door was still open.


    Everyone didn''t know Ding Yi, but as soon as they went in, they saw that Bao Fei''s face was a little wrong, and there were still people lying on the ground.


    "Bang" at this time, the door was shut heavily by Ding Yi.


    "He''s Ding Yi." Lao Miao points to Ding Yi and shouts.


    These people are well-trained. They hear the call and carry guns, cards, cards, cards at the same time.


    "Grass you" golden hair with his head, bang, a head hit a sergeant in the face.


    Ah, the man covered his face and squatted down.


    The wind son is also, suddenly open mouth, bite on the ear of a person on the side.


    Ah, the man screamed, holding Fengzi''s head, they rolled to the ground.


    Usually Jin Yan looks weak. She kicks and pours at one of them.


    The man didn''t even call out. He opened his mouth, his eyes turned white, covered his crotch and kept jumping.


    There was chaos and several people fired.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, the gunfire was loud and stopped fast.


    Bao Fei and Lao Miao are far away from each other. They can see clearly that Ding Yi''s figure moves forward and backward like electricity, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Three seconds later, plop plop, someone fell to the ground one after another, and the gunfire on the field all stopped.


    "I love grass." What Bao Fei is looking at is the soul flying out of the sky.


    Lao Miao was also stunned.


    All the shooters were turned over by Ding Yigan.


    The rest are beating Jinmao, fengzai and Jinyan.


    "Bang" Ding Yi shot on the ceiling, and the whole audience was quiet.


    "Screw you." Jin Mao pushed down one of his uniforms, which he had pressed on his body to beat him.


    The gun of the military uniform was hanging at his waist, but seeing Ding Yi holding the gun in his hand, many of his own people were lying around, so he didn''t dare to draw the gun after all.


    Another uniform pushes Jinyan to the ground and turns to draw the gun.


    "Whoosh"


    Ding Yi stepped in front of him, reached for him, grabbed him on his wrist, and twisted.


    "Ah" the man''s painful face changed shape, and he still had his gun in his hand, but the muzzle of the gun turned to his head.


    He looked at the muzzle in horror: "no, no"


    Even said two don''t, "bang", or a shot in the head.


    No one dares to shoot now.


    Jinmao, fengzai and Jinyan get up one after another.


    Fengzai and Jinyan pick up Xiaohei and put it on the sofa.


    "Brother Yi, look at Xiao Hei." Golden hair cried.


    Ding Yi didn''t say anything. With a flick, he threw the gun in his hand.


    Golden hair took the phone, raised his hand and said: "I grass you."


    Bang, bang, bang, there was a lot of gunfire in the office. Except for the guests who went to the bathroom in front of him, all the uniforms were knocked over by him.


    In the end, there were no bullets left. Card, card, card, the sound of the air kept on. Golden hair came back.


    The guest''s face turned white, no longer in the bath city when the calm: "do you know what you are doing?"


    When he looked at the dead people all over the place, he couldn''t imagine that Ding Yi would be so bold.


    "Who made Xiao Hei?" Ding Yi asks Jin Mao.


    "That''s the bastard." Golden hair looked at the guest with a grim smile.


    Ding Yi looks at Xiao Hei. He has two fingers and three toes cut.


    "Do you remember what I said to you?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "Of course I do." Golden hair is biting its teeth.


    "I''m a lieutenant in the active national guard," the guest said in silence.


    His voice just did not fall, bang, the chest was heavily a foot, the whole fly out.


    After bumping into the wall, those who haven''t got their heads up yet, plop, and get hit by a water cup on their heads.


    Then Ding Yi drags his feet to the edge of the golden hair like a dead dog.


    "One in a minute, first ten fingers, then ten toes."


    "After all the cuts, cut his meat one by one. Don''t kill him. If you kill him, it won''t be fun." Ding Yi spoke faintly, as if he was not speaking to a person, but to a pig.


    "Brother Yi, I''ve had roast duck. I know how to make it." Without saying a word, Jin Mao lowered his head and took out a knife from those military uniforms.


    "I''m the active National Guard - ah."


    Jin Mao cut his finger with a knife and threw it on the ground. Bang, bang, stomp with his foot several times.


    "Fengzi, time, brother Yi said one minute to cut one."


    "I see." The wind son left and right sees, also touched a knife from the ground: "can I play?"


    "Of course."

 Chapter 138

    Lao Miao and Bao Fei look at Ding Yi a little dully.


    Bao Fei used to feel that his name was gun brother. Everyone around him knew that he was tough.


    But when I saw Ding Yi today, I found that I was a little sheep compared with Ding Yi.


    Looking at the man''s scream every other minute, Bao Fei felt like vomiting.


    "Ding Yi, do you know what you are doing? Do you know who gun brother''s father is? " Lao Miao tries to calm down and plans to have a good talk with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was also walking in front of him. He walked up to him and looked at him calmly: "as an active military uniform, you transfer troops without authorization and pretend to be a policeman. Do you have any last words?"


    "I grass" old Miao burst out these two words, what else to say? Ding Yi pressed down, grabbed his head and twisted it.


    Cacha, Bofei heard the sound of his neck being twisted.


    Looking at Lao Miao''s body falling down heavily, Bao Fei''s heart was cold. You said the last words to him, but it didn''t count.


    "My father is the commander of the national security forces of Dongning province. Don''t mess around, Ding Yi. Have you ever thought about the consequences? You should not think about yourself, but also your family."


    "Don''t be afraid." Ding Yi patted his face and said with a smile, "we agreed to play slowly."


    Bao Fei is sure that you still want to play. Next time, I will send a camp to kill you.


    He didn''t dare to say that in his heart.


    He also knows that the practitioners of Chinese martial arts are close at hand. People are enemies. Now is not the time for him to be cruel.


    "Today is the first time, you choose, keep hands or feet." Ding Yi''s last words scared the hell out of him.


    "You --" he stares at Ding Yi in horror, his face turns green.


    My father is the commander. Do you want to be so cruel.


    But his nickname is brother Pao. Naturally, he has his ruthlessness: "must we do this?" He stares at Ding Yi.


    "Hands or feet?" Ding Yi asked again, "I don''t have much patience. If you don''t choose, I''ll help you choose."


    Bao Fei is biting his teeth. He is frightened, scared and angry. He looks at Ding Yi for several seconds to make sure that Ding Yi is not joking with him. Finally, he closes his eyes: "come on, I will keep my hand."


    I''ll keep my hand. I''ll kill you myself next time. Ding Yi, you have the guts to play with me.


    He thought that he would die today. Ding Yi and Jin Mao killed so many people. He thought that Ding Yi would not let him go. He didn''t expect that Ding Yi would give him a chance and play with him.


    OK, live to play.


    Bao Fei is a cruel man, but also a smart man, in order to stay alive, anything can endure.


    "Remember, this is the first time. Let''s play until you don''t want to." Ding Yi smiles and gently raises his foot.


    Katcha, step on it hard.


    "Ah" Bao Fei was so dark that he fainted on the spot.


    "Brother Yi --" Jinmao and fengzai lean over, a little scared on their faces.


    It turned out to be a big one this time, the son of the commander of the National Guard.


    "Run away, brother Yi. Let''s go to xiangmen Island together." Jinmao is going to run.


    "Psycho." Ding Yi white his one eye: "run what run?"


    "---" golden hair is a little speechless.


    "When I meet Ding Yi, they are the only ones who run away." Ding Yi coldly looks at Bao Fei and puts a new idea on him: "let''s go."


    "I''m sorry." Jin Yan is in tears. She feels that she has implicated Ding Yi.


    "No matter what you do, it''s only our fault that the immortal jumped him at that time." Jin Mao regretted that he should not have done it.


    "It''s nothing to do with you. It''s just a small matter. It''s the boy who is too cruel." Ding Yi comforts people. When he looks back at Xiao Hei, he rushes up with a sense of evil spirit.


    Bao is too cruel to make Xiao Hei like this.


    Fortunately, it was Ding Yi that he met. I don''t know how miserable it would be for him to die.


    "Go back first." At this point, Bao Fei will not deal with Ding Yi openly. He must use his strength behind him.


    Everyone returns to the big world, which has been sealed.


    Tear the seal and find Xiao Hei''s broken hand and finger.


    "Jin Mao, you send Xiao Hei to the instant water villa. I don''t have a Chinese medicine friend who can connect him."


    "All right, brother Yi." Jin Mao and others are very happy. They thought Xiao Hei was going to be disabled. They didn''t expect Ding Yi to have such a friend.


    In fact, Ding Yi can pick him up with immortal Qi, but this time it''s too exaggerated for fear of scaring them, so he sent it to Zheng Xiaotong for an excuse, and then Ding Yi picked him up again to save scaring them.


    At the same time, Ding Yi also shows them his strength. Follow me, Ding Yi, even if I break my hand and foot, I can connect you.


    While dealing with Jinmao, Ding Yi calls Chen Ruolan.


    "Can Bao Dayong use the national security forces at will?"


    "The peacetime training and arming of the national security forces are not much different from that of the armed forces. The official said that their responsibility is to protect the safety of the city and help fight against important natural disasters." Chen Ruolan added after a pause: "in private, they still have a responsibility. You see, they are called security forces, while the general is in charge of the security hall."


    "They have the obligation to assist the security hall in dealing with the masters of traditional Chinese arts and the major sects."


    Ding Yi understood this a little: "in other words, their existence is actually a deterrent to the major schools of Chinese culture."


    "Almost, so if it''s against you, he has the power to mobilize the security forces."


    "Now they go to my bathroom to make trouble and hurt ordinary people."


    "If it''s true, I can put pressure on you. Our Chen family is one of the four major families in Dongning. Many members of the Chen family have good relations with us. The ICAC also has our people. We can put pressure on both sides, but the effect is limited. If you''re not sure, don''t fight him any more. You''d better join the guard hall earlier. He can''t help you."


    "The people in the security hall haven''t found me yet, and I don''t want to just let it go. Bao Dayong doesn''t want to find me, I want to find him." Ding Yi hangs up. At the other end of the line, Chen Ruolan is silent and thoughtful.


    Besides, in the office, I don''t know how long later, Bao Fei woke up slowly.


    Pain, the first thought is pain, the whole body is in pain.


    He struggled to sit up, looked down and almost fainted again.


    His feet were trampled by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s foot is not a human foot, it''s just a steel machine. If you step on it, his feet will turn into meat.


    Like Xiaohei, if you break your hand and finger, send it to the hospital quickly, and you can take it.


    Now his feet are muddy and he will be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    "Ding Yi" Bao Fei screamed like crazy and cried loudly.


    He is also a tough guy. Sheng Sheng is made to tears by Ding Yi.


    He sobbed for ten seconds, and the pain made him come back to himself. He should be glad that he met Ding Yi. While Ding Yi stepped on it, he had lost some immortal Qi to him, to ensure that he would not bleed to death.


    Because Ding Yi wants to play with him slowly.


    He crawled forward slowly, finally found his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Dad --" the first word came out, crying like a tearful person.


    Less than an hour later, boom, several military trucks drove under the company, and then armed soldiers in camouflage ran upstairs.


    All offices, junctions and staircases are sealed and no one is allowed to walk.


    Bao Fei was emergency bandaged by the doctor, and then carried to the single frame, and then transported to the military vehicle.


    The military car sped to the suburbs, all the way through the red light.


    "Ding Ding Ding" in a military camp in the suburb of Dongning City, Bao Dayong, a tall man with a blue face, sat in the office, watching the phone on the desk ringing all the time. His face was chilly. When the phone was about to stop, he reluctantly went to answer it.


    "Hello, Lao Bao, I''m Lao Yan. It''s not good for you to use the troops twice a day. There are people reporting to you all the time. Many members want to impeach you --"


    "My son''s leg is broken." Bao Dayong said in a deep voice: "let them play. I''m the commander. If he doesn''t work, I''ll find out the people."


    Well, just hang up.


    "Report." There was a loud cry outside the door.


    "Come in." As soon as Bao Dayong''s voice fell, the door was opened and four people came in slowly.


    The front one is Wang duannian, his major''s adjutant. Although the latter three are also in military uniform, their walking posture is not as powerful as that of a soldier, but their steps are very heavy, their upper body does not move, and their legs are like mountains.


    At first glance, they are people who have practiced Kung Fu.


    These three are the "martial arts instructors" of the national security forces of Dongning province and the three captains of the "special operations team", Duan Shi, song Jiexing and pan Weiguo.


    There is a special operations team in the National Guard Force in each province.


    There are not many people in this army, about 500 people, all of whom are excellent kung fu talents.


    Coupled with the sharpest firearms, they can encircle a Huajin master.


    This kind of army is the war machine for the country to deal with national skills.


    Each of the more than 100 provinces in China has an action team. All the captains are experts at the beginning of the dark force.


    One tenth of the other Sergeants are Mingjin, and the rest are not far away from Mingjin because of the vigorous training and training of the state every year.

 Chapter 139

    "What''s the instruction, sir?" Captain Duan Shi, a military salute, not very standard, but the attitude is still very good.


    They are nominally under the command of Bao Dayong. Although Bao Dayong is not good at Chinese culture, he is a real major general with great power.


    "My son''s leg is broken." Bao Dayong light way, it seems not angry at all, but paragraph stone know, Bao Dayong this has been extremely angry, at any time burst out.


    "The other side practises Chinese martial arts?" Song Jiexing tries to ask.


    "Bao Fei said that he was quick and seven or eight sergeants didn''t have time to respond. He should be practicing Chinese martial arts."


    "How old are you?" Pan asked.


    "High school student, Ding Yi."


    "High school students." Paragraph stone three people look at each other, Qi Qi relieved.


    They are practicing Chinese martial arts. Naturally, they are afraid of whether the other side is an expert or not. They feel relieved when they hear about high school students.


    "At the most, at this age, those who can practice dark energy are already regarded as geniuses among geniuses." Song Jiexing smiles, and then finds that Bao Dayong''s face is not right. He quickly stops smiling. His son''s leg is broken, so how can he smile.


    "He''s in class 6, grade 3, No.1 Middle School in Dongning province. This is a picture just sent by others." Bao Dayong took a picture from the table and threw it to Duan Shi.


    "What does Mr. Bao think of him?" Duanshi looks at Ding Yi in the photo like a sunny teenager and feels that it''s a small matter.


    "Death, of course." Bao Dayong said coldly, "I will die slowly."


    "I''ll go." Song Jiexing took the photo: "I can handle it." Don''t look at Ding Yi at all.


    "Take a team, just in case." Duan Shi was still more careful, and then looked at Pan Weiguo: "Wei Guo, you stay here these days. These martial arts practitioners think every day that" close at hand, people can be enemy countries "to prevent them from rushing into the barracks to influence officer Bao."


    "Ha ha." Bao Dayong laughed and laughed angrily: "come on, I hope he dares to come. When my barracks are kindergartens?"


    Twenty years ago, Bao Dayong also took part in the campaign of encircling and suppressing Quanzhen religion.


    At that time, he was just a artillery commander. He personally directed the artillery and leveled the Quanzhen sect.


    He didn''t really think much of Chinese culture. If Ding Yi hadn''t been a student, he would have sent troops to the city to destroy him.


    Under the bitter smile of Duanshi, he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the adjutant Wang duannian''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and said, "Sir, Bao Fei is back."


    "Son." Bao Dayong''s face changed greatly. He rushed out of the office quickly, and everyone rushed to keep up.


    The barracks was built on the hillside, surrounded by many low mountains. On a straight mountain road, more than ten military vehicles came at high speed.


    On the side of the mountain road, there are rows of barracks. Nearly ten thousand troops of the national security forces of Dongning province are on both sides of the mountain road, stretching for tens of miles.


    Bao Dayong is right. From the first barracks to his place, it''s a long way to go. It''s all barracks.


    There are countless patrols and guards, dozens of checkpoints and thousands of surveillance cameras.


    Unless Ding Yi can fly, he will be found as soon as he comes in, and then tens of thousands of troops can encircle and suppress him.


    In Dongning City, he may have nothing to do with Ding Yi.


    If Ding Yi dares to come to him, he dares to use all kinds of guns, missiles, tanks and armored vehicles.


    When they reached the gate of the camp, the cars stopped one by one.


    Lines of troops jumped out of the car and Bao Fei was carried down.


    "Dad --" when Bao Fei saw his father, he cried like a tearful man.


    "Feier." Before Bao Dayong saw him, he already knew that his son''s leg was broken on the phone, but he didn''t expect that it would break like this.


    An old man and a young man hugged their heads and wept bitterly.


    No one around dared to speak out.


    "I want all his family to die, all his family to die, Dad, promise me." Bao Fei cried and screamed.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Bao Dayong looked back at Song Jiexing. You heard what my son said.


    "Yes, I know how to do it." Song Jiexing narrowed his eyes.


    "Come on, take them to the military hospital." Bao Dayong watched Bao fly to the hospital.


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, someone in the distance called softly: "son does not teach, father''s fault, Bao Dayong, do you know your mistake?"


    When the next two words came out, the man was still tens of meters away. Then he said that when he reached the three words "Zi Bu Jiao", the figure flashed and arrived in the field.


    "Ding Yi" crowd of three martial arts experts suddenly screamed.


    At this time, the other ordinary sergeants did not respond, only the three of them took the lead.


    "Protection, sir." Pan Weiguo gave a sharp drink, stretched out his hand and pulled Bao Dayong behind him.


    Song Jiexing trampled on Baxing and threw himself in front of Pan Weiguo. His left fist collapsed and his right foot stepped down. "Baxing Jieyue" suddenly rushed to the position of Ding Yizhong palace and collapsed. He used a small step to smash his fist. It was accurate and fast. Bang, one punch hit Ding Yi in the face.


    Even he didn''t expect that the fight would be so accurate and easy.


    According to the information he got before, he knew Ding Yi was a master of Chinese martial arts. He thought he would fight hard for several moves, but he didn''t expect to hit Ding Yi with just one move.


    In a flash, he was ecstatic and hit my fist. What''s your use?


    He really convinced Ding Yi, but Mingjin dared to fight in the barracks.


    In ancient times, there was a famous general who took the head of the chieftain of the enemy in the army. Today, Ding Yi went to the barracks to threaten the commander. Whether he succeeds or fails, he can remain famous for thousands of years, which is admirable.


    He also practices Chinese culture, but he still admires Ding Yi.


    "You die without regret" -- song Jiexing wants to say, you die without regret.


    But before he could tell this regret, he felt that his fist seemed to hit a piece of steel, and his five fingers were almost broken.


    "Ah" he screamed, dark force burst, whoosh, broken fist, still burst out a strong dark force.


    But at this time, Ding Yi rushed forward and gave way to the moon in his arms. Bang, his right elbow was on his chest.


    "Bajiquan" song Jiexing screamed again and flew out. When his dark strength reached half, he shrank into his body.


    When others fall to the ground, they have no breath.


    Ding Yi wants to make a quick decision, and the immortal spirit is also running crazily. With the plug-in, there is no one to stop.


    Duan Shikan''s soul flies out of the sky. Ming dynasty song Jiexing hit Ding Yi first, but it was song Jiexing who finally flew out.


    "Stop it." Duanshi was frightened and afraid. He didn''t know whether song Jiexing was alive or dead. He stepped on his feet and jumped forward to pan Weiguo.


    The two men shot at the same time. Duan Shi''s fingers were used as swords and brushes. Suddenly, a strong sense of sword burst out from his fingers. It was the swordsmanship of Wudang School: "immortal guides the way."


    Wudang school is a famous school in novels. In reality, it is also the earliest school to serve the country.


    Duanshi is a gifted disciple of Wudang sect. His skill of Wudang sword is superb. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have a sword on him today, so he has to use his finger as a sword.


    He looks at Ding Yi as if he has practiced the hard Qigong of thirteen Taibao. This sword doesn''t touch Ding Yi. It''s like an electric dragon. It directly touches Ding Yi''s eyes.


    At the same time, pan Weiguo squatted one button, five fingers like eagle claws, half shrunk, brush, facing Ding Yi''s crotch.


    I grass, Ding Yi did not think that these two people seem to be practicing Chinese martial arts, move to start, one more ruthless.


    Sure enough, the people in the army are different from the local sects.


    They both want to kill with one blow, simple and clean, so one points Ding Yi''s eyes and the other picks Ding Yi''s peaches.


    Up and down attack, unstoppable.


    If you want Ding Yi to be just a practitioner of Chinese culture, you can only avoid it, not block it.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t just practice Chinese martial arts.


    And he knew that he couldn''t avoid it at this time. Once he did, there would be no time for Bao Dayong to escape. As soon as the soldiers around him rushed up, it would be a little difficult for Ding Yi to catch up. At that time, he had to avoid the dense bullets like the bees.


    "Whoosh" Ding Yi does not give in and kills the general from between them.


    Seeing Duanshi''s fingers pointing to his own eyes, he closed his eyes and bowed his head. His mind acted as an eye. He didn''t need to look at it. He swept his left leg like a long stick, and then he swept it on Pan Weiguo''s paw.


    Duanshi doesn''t touch Ding Yi''s eyes at all. He chases Ding Yi''s head and cuts it on his temple.


    He''s already fast, but Ding Yi''s head is faster and his mouth is open.


    He pointed it to Ding Yi''s mouth.


    Cacha, Ding Yi bites his finger and bites it hard.


    "Ah," the stone cried out miserably.


    But he didn''t step back when he called Guijiao. He twisted hard and got stuck. Two fingers were completely broken. He turned around. Regardless of the pain on his fingers, he boxed under his elbow. Bang, another punch appeared and disappeared from below and hit Ding Yi in the abdomen.

 Chapter 140

    His movements were all at once. He changed from Wudang sword technique to Wudang boxing technique. His moves were lethal and repeatedly forced. He didn''t give in because of injury.


    Those who practice Chinese martial arts and join the country have the same purpose. At the critical moment, they should protect their officers and retreat to a safe place, even if you want to change them.


    He has worked hard enough, but he meets a devil like Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi bit off his finger, opened his mouth and vomited again.


    Ba, the severed finger flies to Duanshi, and the blood on his face sprays to pan Weiguo.


    Pan Weiguo''s claws were kicked away by Ding Yi. He was about to change his photo. Chi La, his eyes were red, and his blood was like a shower of arrows.


    As soon as he looked at the driving situation, pan Weiguo knew that he had a lot of blood and had Qigong in it.


    Mingming Ding Yi seems to be Mingjin. How can he spray Qigong? Is he in the dark?


    Of course, he would not retreat. He shrugged his shoulders, changed his moves, changed his claws into his fists, whistled like a dragon, and grabbed Ding Yi''s other temple.


    The two men have been working together in the army for many years, and they have the same heart. This attack is the result of years of cooperation.


    He thinks it doesn''t matter that Ding Yi''s blood is sprayed on his face. Unexpectedly, as soon as the blood reaches his face, he finds something wrong.


    Chi Chi Chi, pan Weiwei had a sharp pain in his face, as if he had been scratched by a knife. What''s more, a lot of blood rose into his eyes.


    It''s like a steel knife going in.


    "Ah, my eyes." Pan Weiguo took it back half way, covered his eyes and bowed his head.


    Duanshi can still be hit if his finger is broken, but pan Weiguo can''t bear to hurt his eyes.


    "Great country." I''m scared to death.


    He wanted to abolish Ding Yi''s eyes, but failed. Instead, he was blinded by Ding Yi''s blood.


    What kind of Kung Fu is this? Only Hua Jin can have such power.


    Duanshi hit Ding Yi''s temple again. Just like song Jiexing, he felt a sharp pain in his fist.


    Dark strength all sent out, but seem to tie on a cotton ball.


    The so-called dark force is like a needle. If an ordinary person is hit by him with one punch, even if the force can''t be killed, the dark force will be killed once it hits the temple.


    But now Duan Shijue''s fists are on the steel, and his strength is on the cotton.


    Ding Yi''s Kung Fu is a combination of hardness and softness.


    "What kind of kungfu is this?" That''s what I thought when I was dying.


    "Bang" after Ding Yi took his fist hard, his right palm was like a knife, cutting across his neck.


    Whoosh, Duanshi flew out. After falling to the ground, someone found that his neck was cut like a knife, and more than half of it was broken.


    From Ding Yi''s coming in to Duanshi''s flying out, the whole process is completed between the light and the stone.


    At this time, Ding Yi just finished his words, "do you know your mistake?"


    With that, he was standing in front of Bao Dayong.


    Between them, less than one meter.


    Bao Dayong''s face was like earth, and he looked at him stupidly.


    Duan Shi died, song Jiexing died, pan Weiguo covered his eyes and kept rolling on the ground.


    The three great masters of Chinese martial arts were knocked down by Ding Yi in less than two seconds.


    At this time, his elite troops responded.


    Card, card, card, dozens of guns were raised, but no one dared to shoot.


    Ding Yi and Bao Dayong stand together, and Bao Fei is not far away.


    With so many people shooting together, Bao Dayong and Bao Fei must be the first to die.


    "Don''t shoot." Bao Dayong was scared to death. He finally knew what it meant to say, "close at hand, people can be enemies.".


    There are thousands of troops, artillery and tanks in his barracks, but now Ding Yi is in front of him, nothing is useful.


    "I''m a senior Imperial officer." Bao Dayong stares at Ding Yi, his voice trembles.


    Ding Yi smiles. Even now, you dare to say that.


    "You stop now, it''s too late." Looking at Ding Yi''s expression, Bao Dayong quickly added a sentence.


    Ding Yi ignored him and looked at Bao Fei: "this is the second time. Do you want to keep your eyes or ears?"


    "---" the whole room was dull.


    Bao Fei looks at his father with frightened eyes, the color of asking for help is very obvious.


    "Ding Yi, that''s enough. Let''s stop here. I swear I won''t pursue it again." Bao Dayong was afraid at last.


    Do you think I believe it? Your son''s legs are broken. You told me not to pursue them in the future? Ding Yi said with a smile: "it''s your son who said that you should play with me. It''s OK to play slowly. Next time, the third time will be more fun. He must have a harder choice."


    "I''ll take it, I''ll take it, I won''t play anymore, Wuwu." Bao Fei cried.


    He stopped playing. He was afraid of Ding Yi.


    "Playing has the final say, not playing, I has the final say, I ask you once, do you want to keep your eyes or ears? I''ll count to three, you don''t choose, I''ll choose for you. "


    "One"


    "Two"


    "Eyes, I want eyes, Wuwu." Bao Fei cried bitterly.


    As soon as his voice fell, Bao Dayong felt the figure flash in front of him. Ding Yi moved forward and backward like electricity. He swished his finger in front of Bao Fei''s body and pointed it under his ear, as if it was on some acupoint.


    Whoosh back to Bao Dayong.


    "Ah" Bao Fei covered his ears and screamed more and more, but he seemed to feel that his voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    Before losing his last hearing, I heard Ding Yi smile and say: "next time, I can tell you in advance, so you can think about how to choose next time."


    "You and your dad, choose one."


    Hearing this, Bao Dayong''s heart was sinking.


    Then he saw Ding Yi''s sunny eyes looking at him: "do you want to know how your son will choose? Just play the game. "


    Ding Yi walked up to Bao Dayong and put his shoulder on him: "go, take me out."


    Two people side by side, slowly forward.


    There were dozens of guns all around. In the distance, more troops rushed here, and tanks were rolling in. However, with thousands of troops, no one dared to fire a single shot.


    "Young heroes, Ding Yi. I admire you. Don''t worry. Today''s event will not happen. In the future, our well water will not violate the river water." Bao Dayong is also calm. When his son is made like this, he says that he doesn''t care about Ding Yi.


    "What you say is true or false. You know for yourself." Ding Yi said with a smile: "I''m not willing to sit in your position, but you''d better consider it clearly. The third time, it will be very difficult to choose." Ding Yi''s eyes look into the distance. The barracks stretch all over the place, but he can come and go freely.


    "A thousand troops and horses are not an iron wall. I hope we don''t see each other again, Mr. Bao."


    "We''ll see you again." Bao Dayong thought in his heart, but his face was in agreement.


    Five minutes later.


    "Bang" in the office of a building in Dongning Province, a middle-aged man broke into a rage.


    "Lawlessness, lawlessness."


    "Breaking into the barracks, threatening the officer and killing the servicemen are all capital crimes."


    "It is said that he is now at the peak of his strength and dares to enter the camp of the national security forces. When he has trained his strength, will he not go to the capital and get to the center of the Empire?"


    "Kill, this person, must kill. If this person doesn''t kill, it''s natural and legal."


    The middle-aged man was furious and roared.


    But sitting in front of him was a quiet woman. She looked thirty years old. She was elegant and elegant. Her skin was as white as snow. Her legs were crisscrossed and her high-heeled shoes were like ripples in the water.


    "No way." She slowly spat out three words.


    "Fart." Manly big explosion of rude, eyes wide open: "why not kill?"


    "As director Qin said, recruitment is the main task, and killing is the secondary task. You can''t kill people if you don''t get to ten thousand."


    "He''s young and so tyrannical. What''s the difference between using this kind of person in our guard hall and gangs? We are the law enforcement department. How can we tolerate such ferocious people? " So this is the place of Dongning provincial security department.


    At this point, the man looked up to the distance, with a look of worship on his face: "all his life, the general pursues the rule of law to control the country. These disciples of all the major sects who practice Chinese martial arts rely on their own martial arts and ignore the law and discipline. If he doesn''t kill him, it''s hard for all the sects to obey him."


    "We should use people who abide by the law and discipline. We should also use people like him. There are some things we can do when we are not good at. Do you understand this?" The woman said slowly.


    The man is gloomy face: "I want to report to the capital."


    "Whatever. In short, the director of the Department has ordered that this person can''t be killed, and someone has contacted him. Let''s talk about it after meeting him. Maybe he doesn''t want to join the guard hall?"


    The man was immediately overjoyed: "if he refuses to join, let me kill him."

 Chapter 141

    At 5:30 p.m., Ding Yi returned to the school.


    Far away, I saw a black bus stop by the side of the road.


    Seeing Ding Yi approaching the school, Ding Dinghong rushes out with her eyes.


    "Ding Yi." She ran to Ding Yi like crazy.


    "Ding Ding." There is a twinkle of guilt in Ding Yi''s eyes. He didn''t choose to go to Ding Ding first, but he knows that it''s easier to solve the problem than to find Ding Ding.


    A pair of eyes appeared in the car. He looked at Ding Yi like a snake. He quickly drew back, closed the door and left the school.


    Ding Ding holds Ding Yi tightly in the street, as if afraid that he will leave himself.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Ding Yi comforts the little girl.


    "You just went to the barracks?" Ding Ding still has tears in his eyes. He looks up and asks Ding Yi.


    "How do you know?" Ding Yi said strangely.


    "They were going to send me directly to England, but later they said that when you went to the barracks, you sent me back. I hate them so much that I don''t want to see the Ding family any more." Ding Ding is breathing.


    Ha ha, Ding Yi laughs. Sure enough, the Ding family changed their strategy after they heard that they had won the top ten thousand troops.


    No matter how strong the Ding family is, it''s only in power and wealth. Aren''t they afraid to look for it by themselves.


    But I''ve offended too many people. Guard hall, why haven''t you come yet?


    People who used to be afraid of the security hall come to the door, but now Ding Yi is looking forward to it.


    From the moment he decided to go to the barracks, he was waiting, waiting for the people in the security hall.


    When he was ready to accompany ding ding to go home first, a black sports car stopped beside them.


    "Where shall I take you?" Xue zi''er''s face is as pink and tender as a baby''s.


    Ding Ding see beauty a little inferiority, slowly lowered his head.


    "Get in the car." Ding Yi guessed something and got into the car with Ding Ding.


    But his hand has been holding Ding Ding, gave ding ding a lot of courage.


    Ding Ding Jue is very sweet and close to Ding Yi.


    To tell you the truth, Ding Ding''s body and skin are no worse than Xue zi''er except for the birthmark on her face. If she has practiced Chinese martial arts, she will definitely explode.


    Ding Yi felt Ding Ding''s fiery body, and he couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    Ding family''s 18 styles? The word flashed through his mind at the same time, but he soon calmed down. There was something urgent to do. I''ll think about it later.


    "How can Mr. Xue come to our school today? Passing by? " He asked Xue zi''er tentatively.


    "I''m here for you." Xue zi''er said with a smile.


    Ding Ding''s body trembled and became more nervous.


    Xue zi''er, no matter her appearance, temperament, or the luxury car, is Ding Ding''s most powerful opponent. She is a little afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid of my little sister. I won''t rob my brother from you, hee hee." Xue zi''er was laughing.


    Ding Ding''s face became more red and he bit his lips and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Is there any good jade or good ginseng to introduce?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "I''m in." Xue zi''er responded inexplicably.


    What''s in? Ding Yi was at a loss at first, and then suddenly thought of something.


    "When Shifu took me in, I didn''t plan to go in. I just wanted to go out and take over the family business. But you know, I couldn''t help but be stabbed last time in the Jianghu. I was very scared."


    "I''m not afraid of death. I just feel that no matter how good my kung fu is, it may not be useful."


    "So this time the master asked me to participate, and I agreed."


    It turned out that Xue zi''er also joined the security hall.


    "Did you invite me?" Ding Yi finally understood.


    "You won''t refuse?" Xue zi''er blinked mischievously.


    Of course, I won''t refuse his grandmother''s. Ding Yi waited until now, but he didn''t expect to be an acquaintance, so he was ecstatic.


    But he tried to tell himself, to be calm, to be calm, to install x, the experts will not easily compromise.


    He was silent, his face was not willing to accept.


    Xue zi''er secretly looked at his face from the rearview mirror and grinned: "what else do you think about? You''re not serious enough?"


    "You don''t think for yourself, but also for Ding Ding. The Ding family let her go today. It''s just for the face of our security hall."


    "I can''t think of any other reason for you to refuse."


    "What happens when you join?" Ding Yi seems to have thought about it for a long time and made a difficult decision.


    "As a law enforcer, you should stick to the laws of the Empire. You can''t act recklessly any more. You have to report everything you do to the top. Now I''m your team leader."


    Xue zi''er and Ding Yi are in the first team. If Ding Yi joins, Ding Yi will report everything he does to her.


    The word "report" is naturally forgotten by Ding Yi.


    "Think about it, if it''s the beauty captain."


    "OK, here''s your ID. I''ll contact you by phone when I hear from you. I have an entry task to do."


    "---" copy, there are entry tasks? Ding Yi''s mouth draws, but Xue zi''er smiles.


    The car stopped at the thirteen sisters building.


    Ding Yi and Ding Ding return home.


    Thirteen younger sister is cooking dinner at home. She seems to be in a good mood.


    Ding Ding afternoon was taken away by the Ding family, she did not know, Ding Ding did not intend to tell her.


    Seeing Ding Yi come, mother-in-law is more excited than Ding Ding.


    "I said Ding Ding, don''t study in the evening today. After dinner, play with Ding Yi in the room."


    "---" Ding Yi can''t bear to look directly at me. Do you want to do this, sister thirteen.


    Ding Ding''s face is always red. Occasionally, he will secretly look at Ding Yi.


    "I''m wrong. In the room, review well." I want to add one more sentence.


    "Cough, cough." Ding Yi quickly broke off the topic: "well, sister thirteen, I''ll take you to a fun place in the evening."


    After saying this, Ding Yi felt uncomfortable, as if something was wrong there.


    Ding Ding really looked at Ding Yi with wide eyes. What do you mean.


    "You are not." Thirteen elder sister hugged her chest and looked shocked.


    I don''t know what you think. Ding Yi is about to vomit blood. He quickly adds: "I''m going to find song Huchen at night. This guy owes me money."


    After that, he added, "a lot of money."


    "Brush" hear money word, thirteen younger sister eyes are bright.


    This son-in-law really knows me. I really want to be 20 years younger. Ha ha ha.


    "Hujin casino? It''s the biggest casino in Dongning. Hahaha, I like it." Thirteen younger sister loves gambling, but recently, she gave up for many days for Ding Ding''s future.


    The palm of his hand itched long ago. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi sent carbon in the snow.


    Knowing that Ding Yi is going to gamble with herself, she doesn''t even want her daughter''s happiness.


    "Ding Ding, eat quickly. After eating, go to the evening study. Be good. Come back early after class. Don''t let Ding Yi wait."


    "Ma." Ding Ding is shy and speechless. Are you such a mother? What''s the meaning of the last sentence.


    What''s more, Ding Yi is so addicted to gambling. He just let Ding Yi and Ding Ding Ding play in the room. When he heard that he had money to gamble, he betrayed his daughter.


    The three chatted while eating. After dinner, they drank some tea. When it was close to seven o''clock in the evening, sister shisan cleaned up and asked Ding Yi to take Ding Ding downstairs to school by car.


    When Ding Yi came back to pick up thirteen younger sisters, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Thirteen younger sister changed her big underpants, flip flops, a light red dress, with a small black high heel, graceful and generous image of a rich lady, immediately emerged.


    "Beautiful?" Thirteen younger sister turns around in front of Ding Yi, and Ding Yi is dizzy.


    "Gone." Ding Yi didn''t dare to say it and turned around immediately.


    "Ha ha" Thirteen younger sister laughs, Ta TA, Ta TA, Ta TA TA of small high heel.


    A few decades ago, the Empire officially opened up the gambling industry and released two gambling cards in each prefecture level city. At that time, as soon as the gambling cards came out, 10 billion cards were directly sold at auction.


    The service life of each piece was 20 years. Originally, the price was not expensive, but at that time, the Empire only received cash and gold. In a short time, many consortia could not get it out.


    Finally, they were photographed by the Jiang family and the Chen family.


    The Chen family rents it out to others, earning one billion yuan a year.


    Jiang''s family was handed over to song Huchen, one of the three tigers in the north of the city.


    In songchen City, a Hujin casino was built, and its business was prosperous, becoming the largest casino in Dongning province.


    At 7:30, Ding Yi and his sister came to the gate of Hujin casino.


    Huge plaque, about 20 meters long, like a dragon lying over the casino.


    All kinds of luxury cars, beauties, bosses and senior officials are flooding into the casinos.


    Ding Yi stands in front of the gate and looks at the casino. It''s like seeing a huge nugget of gold. If you don''t knock one off, how can you enjoy it.

 Chapter 142

    The casino is divided into five floors, each floor is full of people, and there are people everywhere.


    In addition to the gamblers, there are all kinds of casino service personnel walking around.


    There are even all kinds of beauties shuttling among them, picking some male gamblers from time to time.


    Ding Yi changed 500000 chips. Originally, she took 100000 and gave shisan Mei 400000 to play by herself.


    But thirteen younger sister wants to follow Ding Yi. She has seen Ding Yi''s gambling skills and wants to see how Ding Yi wins today.


    They walked side by side, looking for a good position. They were stopped in the middle before long.


    "Beer girl?" Following the voice, a mature and beautiful woman with a variety of manners, about 40, stands in front of them. Under the light yellow dress, she outlines a full and sexy posture, like a ripe yellow peach, which makes people salivate.


    "Zhou Zhifang" Thirteen younger sister''s face turned red and her eyes showed uncomfortable eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. Is this your son?" Zhou Zhifang looked at Ding Yi: "it''s really like Ding Shao."


    "---" Ding Yi drew from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t spit out blood.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is my daughter''s classmate, Ding Yi." Thirteen younger sister said in a loud voice.


    Daughter classmate? Zhou Zhifang''s face is even more strange. She can''t help looking up and down at the thirteen younger sisters. Do you wear such sexy clothes and go into the casino with your daughter''s classmates?


    "Go." Thirteen younger sister didn''t want to talk to her. She took Ding Yi and went up to the second floor.


    "Who is she? Acquaintances? " Ding Yi asked strangely.


    "A bitch." Thirteen younger sister''s vicious way.


    "Rival?" Ding Yi seems to have realized something.


    "She''s worthy of it. Ding Ding''s father doesn''t even look at her. It''s useless for her to pester all day long."


    That''s why. Ding Yi understood a little bit, and then thought, "has sister shisan ever been a Beer girl before?"? I can''t see it.


    At this time, they came to a gambling table on the second floor.


    It''s a game of size.


    The game is simple and clear. It''s very popular with gamblers. There are ten such tables on the second floor.


    Before he came here, he did some homework. If he made a bet with one chip, the odds would be high. Moreover, in this game, the upper limit is one hundred thousand.


    Guess size with three dice, the dealer covered after the roll, players can guess size, can also guess points, the former odds one to two, there are dozens of, or even hundreds of times the odds behind.


    Guess the size: four to ten is small, fifteen to seventeen is big.


    If the dealer throws three sixes and three ones, the player will be killed. Of course, the premise is that no one throws three ones and three sixes.


    In general, unless you have perspective eyes, no one will make three ones and three sixes. The probability is too small.


    Guess the size of a five-point chance to win, the probability of a thousand points are not, so generally in the casino, in addition to the rational, or want to fight a person, it is impossible to point.


    Ding Yi has a mind to cheat, not to mention guess size, guess points can be 100% right, but he is afraid of doubt, also learn others bet size.


    Win big, lose small, less than half an hour, won hundreds of thousands.


    Just as he and his sister are gambling, in an office on the fifth floor, Zhou Zhifang looks at the computer on the desk. In the computer is the video surveillance of the scene, facing his sister and Ding Yi.


    "Please go to the box and put it in the wine or drink." Zhou Zhifang opened the drawer and took out a package of white tablets.


    She stood in front of a woman like a waiter, quickly nodded: "I know, Mr. Zhou."


    The woman turned around with the pill and went out in a hurry.


    Zhou Zhifang lit a cigarette, Dao in the mouth, looking at the picture, showing a mysterious smile.


    "Big, big, big, wow, big again. Ha ha ha Thirteen younger sister hugged Ding Yi''s shoulder and laughed wildly: "kill, kill, kill, son-in-law, you are so powerful."


    Ding Yi looks a little embarrassed, quickly moves his body to the side, and then finds that it doesn''t seem to be useful, so he simply stands up.


    "Yes, it''s so popular today. I''ll bet on it."


    Lotus official face does not change color, shook to shake dice: "buy good to leave a hand."


    A lot of people are watching Ding Yi.


    Gamblers are like this, who red with who, now Ding Yi win more lose less, a lot of people are with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi puts on an affectation, picks up the quota of 100000 and throws it at 17:00.


    "Buy points."


    "Cut" people shake their heads at the same time.


    The probability of buying points is too low. No one believes Ding Yi.


    "Get out of hand and drive."


    When you make a good bet, the Dutch official will open it immediately.


    "Five, six, seventeen."


    "I love grass."


    "Thirty times."


    "God of gamblers."


    I feel faint all around and regret all around.


    Many people regret not talking to Ding Yi.


    "Ah" Thirteen younger sister is going to be crazy. She screams and reveals her nature.


    Ding Yi is going to be scared out of his mind when he sees it. She thinks that shisan Mei may jump on her at any time.


    At this time, a voice came from behind them: "two bosses, today is so popular. How about playing upstairs?"


    "Go away, psycho." Thirteen younger sister wins happily, does not want to pay attention to them at all.


    "Yes." Ding Yi, on the contrary, responded first. He knew that generally in casinos, if you want to win more, you will be invited to the box. Isn''t that the way movies are performed.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who? My son-in-law will kill me." when she saw her son-in-law''s agreement, she naturally wanted to follow him, carrying a lot of chips and going upstairs.


    The box is on the fourth floor, which means death. The gambling house is geomantic omen to suppress all gamblers.


    The environment in the box is much better than that below. There are few people, quiet, and all kinds of fruit drinks.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhifang was also in the box.


    Plus them, a total of five pairs of people bet, playing the common Soha.


    "Would you like to change the box?" Ding Yijue''s thirteen younger sister''s eyes seemed a little reluctant.


    "Don''t beat her up for me. Let her be naked." Thirteen younger sister secretly clenched her teeth.


    "Deal." Zhou Zhifang laughed: "I''m afraid someone else will lose today."


    The two have not started, they have tit for tat.


    Ding Yi is also playing Soha for the first time, but fortunately, he has seen a lot of gambling films before and has thirteen younger sisters nearby, so he finally knows how to play.


    He has the mind, is equal to the perspective eye, can see each card, play this, absolutely win more.


    Therefore, he is not easy to follow the cards, as long as he follows the team, most of them can win.


    It''s much bigger here than outside. Ten thousand is the bottom, and 20 to 50 thousand is the bottom. After a while, Ding Yi has won several million, and there are nearly ten million chips in front of him.


    But Ding Yi found something wrong. Originally, she was very excited, but her voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    He looked back and I said, "what are you doing, sister thirteen?"


    Thirteen elder sister blushed and kept pulling her collar. It seemed very hot. She wanted to take off her clothes.


    "It''s so hot. I don''t feel dizzy when I turn on the air conditioner."


    "The air conditioner is on." Ding Yi felt a little hot when she said it.


    He looked down at the frozen sour plum soup in front of him, and drank a few more gulps.


    But it''s hotter after drinking.


    Moby''s, being drugged, Ding Yi''s soul flies out of the sky.


    I don''t know if Xianqi can expel poison?


    "Ding Yi, stop playing." Thirteen younger sister is listless. She touches her forehead and turns over to Ding Yi.


    "Don''t" Ding Yi pushed her up, the whole person also stood up: "I don''t play, check out."


    As soon as he spoke, the lights in the box suddenly went out.


    "What''s the situation?" Someone called.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the power has been cut off. Please be calm and sit in place for five minutes at most." Zhou Zhifang''s voice rang.


    "Grass, it''s really boring. Even now, I''ve switched off the electricity and stopped playing." Someone dropped the card and left. When he left, he grabbed a chip. I don''t know if it was his.


    "Well" I don''t know if the light is all dark. Shisan mei just wants to sleep and whispers to Ding Yi again.


    Ding Yi is both frightened and frightened. Suddenly, he finds that the whole box is so quiet that no one speaks except shisan Mei''s low voice.


    As soon as he thought about it, he knew that all the people in the box were silent and quietly retreating to the door.


    If he had no idea, he didn''t know that in a few seconds, the people in the box were almost clean.


    The whole box, leaving Ding Yi and thirteen younger sister.


    It''s very quiet in the dark, giving people a very ambiguous illusion.


    With the medicine Ding Yi had just drunk, he felt that there was a heat in his heart. The more he burned, the more prosperous he was.


    Bang, the door is closed and locked.


    Outside the same darkness, Zhou Zhifang turned on the mobile phone flashlight: "all out?"


    "It''s all out." Everyone responded.


    "Ha ha ha." Zhou Zhifang laughs: "wait ten minutes, pull the electricity to open the door, go in and take photos."


    "It''s president Zhou."


    "Then we''ll lose power for ten minutes above the fourth floor."


    "It''s OK. You''re afraid of the dark, so go down." Zhou Zhifang holding a mobile phone, turned to the sixth floor.


    There is her office on the fifth floor. The electricity of the casino is on the first floor and on the first floor. Now all the four floors are off. There is electricity on the first to third floors and on the fifth and sixth floors.


    As she walks, she smiles with pride. Ding Yi, Ding Yi, thirteen younger sister, thirteen younger sister, you two bastards are going to have bad luck.


    Beer girl, I see how you will face your daughter in the future.


    Zhou Zhifang''s smiling face is like a flower. Her high-heeled shoes are pattering. As soon as she goes up to the fifth floor, she feels that something is wrong.


    There was no electricity on the fourth floor, and there was electricity on the fifth floor, so she felt a shadow behind her, closely following herself, like a ghost.

 Chapter 143

    Zhou Zhifang''s face changed greatly and turned around fiercely.


    There was a burning smell on her face, like a volcano erupting on her face.


    "Ding Yi." Zhou Zhifang''s soul flies out of the sky, but she is not good at it either. When she lifts her right knee between lightning and flint, her calf looks like a catapult, and she gives Ding Yi a hard kick under her crotch.


    Ordinary people who are kicked by her will break their eggs and even die.


    She didn''t practice Chinese martial arts, but she was more ruthless and decisive than the one who practiced Chinese martial arts.


    "Karate" Ding Yi found that the woman had practiced karate.


    It''s a powerful and skillful kick. It even makes a sound in the air.


    Now Ding Yi is not afraid of her karate, and his legs are in the middle.


    Zhou Zhifang''s big white leg was caught in the middle by him.


    But see Zhou Zhifang reaction is also fast, fierce half step turn around, force a pull, by this pull, her whole person jumped into the air.


    She obviously wanted to kick Ding Yi with her other leg, but after jumping up, she found that her skirt was too long and her legs couldn''t be extended.


    Hiss, she is in mid air. She tears her skirt on the spot, revealing the pink lace shorts inside, then swish, another whip leg, sharp high-heeled toe, thundering at Ding Yi''s eyes.


    Ding Yi never thought that this woman looks middle-aged, rich and gentle. She moves her hand and takes her life.


    "Hum" he a cold hum, double fingers all and like a sword, whoosh, lightning like forward a top, just hit Zhou Zhifang''s waist acupoints.


    "Well," Zhou Zhifang trembled and couldn''t move.


    "Point?" Zhou Zhifang was so scared that she tried her best to move, but it hurt when she moved. Even if it was just a finger move, she felt a sharp pain all over her body. She couldn''t extricate herself from the pain and couldn''t help crying out.


    But she felt as if her throat had been stuffed with something and could not make a sound.


    Ding Yi holds her and strides up.


    As she walked, she tore at the remains of her skirt.


    She was punctured by Ding Yi in mid air, and she fell into Ding Yi''s arms.


    When she got to the fifth floor, all her skirts were gone, except a set of pink underwear.


    She looked around in horror, hoping that a security guard or someone would notice, but the fifth floor was the top floor of their casino, and there was no one at all.


    Ding Yi holds her in his arms and sweeps away. He soon finds her office there.


    Into the office, bang, heavy shut the door, and then push the door inside, the deepest has a bedroom, and Zheng Xiaotong''s office is almost the same.


    He threw Zhou Zhifang on the bed like a litter.


    Hu, Ding Yi takes a deep breath, goes into the bathroom, opens the tap, and the cold water rushes to him.


    He didn''t take off his clothes. He was just drenched.


    The fire in the body is not diluted by the cold fire.


    After rushing for a few seconds, Ding Yi found it useless.


    His eyes red came out, gently, once again on the body of Zhou Zhifang.


    Then she grabbed Zhou Zhifang''s neck and pressed her head on the edge of the bed.


    "Don''t play tricks. I can kill you a hundred times before the security guard comes."


    "How did you get out? Is the Beer girl alone in there Zhou Zhifang never thought that there was another thing in the world called shennian.


    Although the light went out, Ding Yi, relying on his mind, found their movements and immediately followed them out of the room, leaving only thirteen younger sisters in the box.


    Fortunately, he retreated quickly. I don''t know what would happen if he had no mind.


    "What medicine did you take? There is no antidote Ding Yi asked her.


    "Puchi" Zhou Zhifang smiles, as beautiful as a girl, and then looks at Ding Yi with a kind of provocative eyes: "yes, you know." Then she licked her sexy tongue, showing a charming expression.


    She began to wriggle.


    Although her neck is pressed by Ding Yi, her body can still move, twisting like a snake on the edge of the bed. With her pink suit, it''s like a pink rabbit. Ding Yi''s eyes turn red.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi didn''t lose his mind. For people like Zhou Zhifang, if you dare to go up, you may be kicked or bitten off.


    As Zhou Zhifang twists, she observes Ding Yi''s expression and eyes.


    In her opinion, how can Ding Yi, a young man, who drinks something specially made by her, be able to resist his sexy body.


    She almost saw Ding Yifa''s emotional face.


    Just then.


    "Ba Ba Ba Ba" Ding Yi suddenly raised her hand and slapped her face left and right. It was heavy and urgent. Zhou Zhifang''s face was covered with blood and her small face was swollen. She was stunned.


    "Lao Shao Huo, you still want Lao Niu to eat tender grass. I''ll ask for the last time, is there any antidote?" Ding Yi said, lifting her neck and dragging her to the ground like a dead dog, Zhou Zhifang fell to the ground.


    Ding Yi drags it to the bedside table and picks up an eyebrow pencil with his other hand.


    Zhou Zhifang looked at Ding Yi in horror, but didn''t expect to say anything.


    "Puchi" Ding Yi inserts the pen into her snow-white plump thigh.


    "Ah" Zhou Zhifang''s whole body trembled with pain and his eyes were incredible.


    She has always been beautiful and intelligent. Even the young and old Ding family almost conquered her. Unexpectedly, in Ding Yi''s eyes, she is no different from a female dog.


    "I don''t have much time. Ask again." Ding Yi pulls out the eyebrow pencil and paints on her face. All the blood drops on it. It seems that her expression is very terrible.


    "There is really no antidote. Stick to it and drink more cold water. It will be OK in a few hours. Or you can find someone to solve it now and solve it in an hour."


    Zhou Zhifang is afraid to play with Ding Yi. She is really afraid of Ding Yi.


    "Why the medicine?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "Thirteen younger sister robbed my Ding family. I always hated her --"


    "Ah" before she finished, Ding Yi inserted her other thigh.


    "Beast" Zhou Zhifang secretly scolds, the damned Ding Yi is stabbing her thigh, inner side, that place is very sensitive, extremely painful.


    Besides, if you have a wound in the future, you can''t wear shorts or skirts.


    "Speak the truth. Don''t think I''m eighteen." Ding Yi asked again, "it''s my last chance."


    Brush on her face, began to press down hard, Zhou Zhifang feel his face to be scratched.


    "No, no," I said


    "The Ding family wants to get rid of you and Ding Ding. Today, it''s going to be successful. Ding Ding will definitely go to England."


    "Song Huchen is also afraid that you will trouble him. He will know as soon as you enter the casino."


    "It''s said that you just joined the security hall, and they can''t deal with you openly. If you do this, you can be ruined immediately after shooting. With the character of the general led by the Security Bureau of the headquarters, you will never be allowed to stay in the team."


    It turns out that song Huchen and the Ding family conspired to frame Ding Yi.


    This is going to happen. Ding Yi certainly has no face to stay in Dongning. Even if he has the face to stay in Dongning, the general will get rid of him.


    There''s no way the general can have such people in the security hall.


    "I have a brain. I can think of it like this. It must be your idea." Ding Yi is very angry and smiles. Then a question suddenly comes to his mind. Isn''t that bullshit general who married his Shifu sister? Special.


    Zhou Zhifang pitiful West West West: "I also act according to orders."


    Ding Yi slowly let go of her: "call some waitresses to help thirteen younger sister''s medicine."


    Zhou Zhifang hastened to make arrangements.


    Less than half an hour later, someone knocked on their door, and the two women put up the thirteen sisters.


    Thirteen younger sister''s whole body is wet. She seems to have been immersed in water until now. The corners of her mouth are full of water. I don''t know how much cold water she has been poured.


    She looked at Ding Yi and Zhou Zhifang. She grinned, but she didn''t have the strength to speak.


    She came in with a man.


    In came Mu Huai, the first general of song Huchen, the security director of Hujin casino.


    He looked at Zhou Zhifang.


    Zhou Zhifang a little bleeding, soft spread in the head of the bed.


    "Brother Yi, show mercy." Mu Huai looks at Zhou Zhifang, a little worried. It looks like they have a leg.


    "What can I say about song Huchen''s design? And last time he snitched, I almost died in the hands of Li Tianhu? "


    Ding Yi is sitting on the edge of the bed. I''m not afraid of you.


    Mu Huai is a master of dark strength. Ding Yi has only bright strength, but he doesn''t dare to do it.


    Recently, he also heard that Ding Yi won the commander in chief and killed in the National Guard battalion, which shocked the whole of Dongning.


    Bao Dayong has nothing to do with Ding Yi, let alone Mu Huai.


    "Brother Yi, you just won 10 million. We''ll add another 10 million. I''m sorry to accompany you." Mu Huai knows that Ding Yi likes money more than industry.


    "Li Tianhu paid me to kill song Huchen." Ding Yi said faintly.


    Do you have one like you? Mu Huai takes our money to kill Li Tianhu, and then he doesn''t kill Li Tianhu. He takes Li Tianhu''s money to kill song Huchen. Ding Yi, can you have some professional ethics?


    But Ding Yi''s attitude was very clear. He told him that this is the kind of person I am. I do things with money.


    People like you also need to be moral? This is what Ding Yi said from the heart.


    "We''ll add another 10 million." The locust bit its teeth.


    It''s always their fault, but today, it''s Ding Yi''s fault.


    No way. No one under song Huchen is Ding Yi''s opponent. He doesn''t succeed in playing Yin, and he doesn''t dare to fight Ding Yi in the front.


    Li Tianhu took out a lot of money, and they had to bear it.


    "Do you know what happened to Li Tianhu?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    Mu Huai said: "50 million cash, plus a house. As far as we know, brother Yi, you don''t have your own house yet."


    "Well, I can''t explain to Li Tianhu. I promised him that I would kill song Huchen. If I accept your benefits, it''s not that I have no professional ethics."


    Do you know that Mu Huai is going to vomit blood? Do you have professional ethics?


    But he didn''t dare to scold Ding Yi, so he had to bite his teeth and bear it: "ha ha, do you want to make money by being kind? Li Tianhu doesn''t want to be like tiger brother. Besides, he dares to take brother Yi. What do you do?"


    "Well, one more house." Mu Huai''s mouth is open, but also tens of millions of throw out, eyes do not blink.


    What''s the hurry? These things will come back sooner or later.


    Ding Yi has offended almost all the powerful families in Dongning. I think you can be invincible alone. How long will you live.


    "Deal." At this point, Ding Yi finally grinned.

 Chapter 144

    The big black car.


    Thirteen younger sister felt her head and was in low spirits.


    The medicine is a little severe. After so long, my head still hurts and I feel dizzy.


    This car is from the casino.


    They are sitting in the back row. Ding Yi is a little far away from her.


    Looking at the driver in front of her, she finally couldn''t help it: "I won''t gamble any more."


    "Can you keep your word?" Ding Yi gave her a white look.


    "You didn''t ask me to go." Thirteen younger sister murmured in a low voice.


    "--" Ding Yi has no words to refute.


    "Don''t tell Ding Ding about today." Thirteen younger sister''s face was startled.


    "Psycho, what''s the matter today?" Ding Yi doesn''t care about her.


    "You --" Thirteen younger sister is not happy now. How do you talk to me? I''m your mother-in-law.


    A mother-in-law like you? Ding Yi gives her another look.


    Thirteen younger sister disturbs the head, a face of annoyance.


    Then they were speechless all the way.


    After sending shisan Mei home, Ding Yi quickly called the driver: "come on, take me to the instant water villa."


    The flame under the belly is still burning.


    He can''t help it now.


    The next morning, Ding Yi slowly opened his eyes, and at the first glance he saw a piece of snow white in front of his eyes.


    Zheng Xiaotong is still like that, naked, sleeping in bed with a wonderful posture.


    Her side to Ding Yi, Ding Yi''s face is almost buried in the double peaks.


    Moving the long legs on Ding Yi, Ding Yi just sits up and Zheng Xiaotong wakes up.


    "It''s so early. It''s not weekend today." Her eyes are dim.


    "Yes." Ding Yi just remembered that another week had passed.


    This week passed quickly. He felt that he had done a lot of things in the week, but there were not many days in class.


    "Stay with me today. Let''s not go out of the house. I''ll do fun with you and stay with you all day." Zheng Xiaotong, like an evil neighbor''s elder sister, cajoles an ignorant little boy.


    "I don''t have to work? There is still a lot to do Ding Yi thinks about it. He just got two suites. He has to go through the formalities and arrange for people to decorate them. There are a lot of things to do.


    I have to go out and see what kind of jade and ginseng there are. I have been fighting continuously recently, especially when I entered the camp of the national security forces last time. I consumed a lot of immortal Qi, and I want to make it up in a hurry.


    After listening to the general''s story, he was eager to raise his immortal spirit to twenty.


    "All right." Zheng Xiaotong knew that Ding Yi could not stay, and then he seemed to think of something: "wait, wait."


    She jumped up excitedly, so she rushed to the bed, looked in the mirror for a long time, and then climbed back to the bed: "look, look, look, look."


    She didn''t wear anything, so she sat in front of Ding Yi and let him see.


    Ding Yi stares at her chest and looks a little depressed.


    "Look at my face. Look at that." Zheng Xiaotong is angry and funny.


    "What''s on your face?" Ding Yi said strangely.


    "Look here, touch it." Zheng Xiaotong puts Ding Yi''s hand under her eyebrow and at the corner of her eye.


    "There used to be several freckles here, but they''re gone. Now the skin is fine." Zheng Xiaotong was so excited that he seemed to have discovered a new continent.


    "And here, there used to be a few small teasing, but now there is no more. I also have a professional experiment."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Zheng Xiaotong laughs, hugs Ding Yi and hugs him tightly: "you are a treasure, your whole body is a treasure."


    Ding Yi finally understood, pointed to her face: "you mean, with my that, wipe on your face, those teasing, freckles are gone? The skin is getting better, too. "


    "Yes, you still remember the first time we had. Below, you accidentally touched my face. At that time, I didn''t pay attention to it. Because my cousin was coming in, I wiped it. Later, I found that the freckles seemed smaller."


    "So you''ll let me get it on your face every time." Ding Yi is even more depressed. I thought you liked shooting.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s it. I made it. Your work is really useful." Zheng Xiaotong laughed wildly: "you say, I am two partners in a beauty company, then use your raw materials to create a new cream, what freckles just like a good rub, wow, it is world-famous, and the money is rolling."


    "--- I love grass." Ding Yi''s eyes are green. You think my cow is endless. I''m going to die in half a year.


    "Hee hee, I''m joking. Of course, good things can only be used by me. I said that I''ll keep them for me at least once a week."


    ¡°--¡±


    "You see, my skin is so good now. I''m going to surpass Xue zi''er soon. I''m angry when I see her baby''s skin. Now she will be inferior to me. Hee hee."


    They are talking about Xue zi''er when they make a call to Ding Yi''s mobile phone.


    "Oh, Xue zi''er." Zheng Xiaotong''s face was filled with jealousy.


    She was surpassed by Xue zi''er all her life, and she was not satisfied.


    "What expression? We have business. Don''t worry. I won''t let you lose face." After answering the phone, Ding Yi comforted her.


    Zheng Xiaotong also knows that Ding Yi has joined the security hall now, and her eyes turn: "it''s OK, I''m not stingy. I''m ahead now. You have the ability to soak her and let her eat my leftovers."


    Ding Yi.


    "Ha ha ha." Zheng Xiaotong laughs.


    A few minutes later, Ding Yi followed Yu Lan to the parking lot, thinking about what was on his mind.


    What, will it work if it is used on Ding Ding''s face?


    So big birthmark to be killed, Ding Ding is definitely the most beautiful beauty around Ding Yi.


    It''s like an ugly woman turned over.


    But this matter is not urgent, and I don''t know if it has any effect on the birthmark. I want to find an opportunity to talk to Ding Ding.


    But this kind of thing, how to speak? My sister, Ding Yi is a little depressed after thinking about it.


    Yu Lan looks at Ding Yi with a little awe. She already knows that Ding Yi is different from other men.


    In Zheng Xiaotong''s mind, there may be a god like existence.


    "Mr. Ding, here''s the key to the car. We''ll get the driver''s license in a few days." Yu Lan gives Ding Yi a car.


    Since taking Xue zi''er with him last time, Ding Yi has also tried to learn to drive slowly.


    "Well, it''s OK, thank you." Ding Yi gets in the car, lights up and leaves the parking lot slowly.


    Less than ten kilometers away, Ding Yi drove for more than an hour.


    In the parking lot under an overpass, Ding Yi sees Xue zi''er.


    Xue zi''er was on a bus. There were several people in the bus, all of whom had practiced Chinese martial arts.


    "Mission?" Ding Yi doesn''t know anyone, so he only faces Xue zi''er.


    "Don''t Tangmen know?" Xue zi''er asks Ding Yi as soon as she meets him.


    "Tang clan in Shu? The first secret weapon Ding Yi''s conditioned response.


    "I''ll go." Xue zi''er rolled her eyes: "you read too many novels."


    "In the Southern Ming Dynasty, there was a master named Chen Jinnan. In order to fight against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty, he established Hongmen and spread it to later generations. Hongmen was divided into many organizations. In history, there were different organizations called Qingbang, triad and labor party."


    "A few decades ago, another branch broke up in the state of M, calling itself the Tang clan."


    "At the beginning, they just occupied Luoshanji Chinatown, so they were called Tangmen. Later, they became more and more influential and powerful. Local gangs were defeated and annexed by them one after another. After decades of development, they gradually became the top four organizations in M country."


    It turns out that Xue zi''er was assassinated by the Tang sect.


    Tangmen originally came from the Chinese Empire, but they have been deeply rooted in the M country for hundreds of years. Even the first generation president is also a native of the M country, so they have little contact with China.


    In the past, they had no contact or hatred with China, and they didn''t get along with each other.


    But a few years ago, the Security Bureau of the central command sent people abroad to catch a master of Chinese martial arts who had absconded to the M country.


    This expert killed several officials in China, fled to m country and joined Tangmen.


    At that time, the Security Bureau first sent someone to communicate with Tangmen and wanted to extradite them. Of course, the other party refused to do so, and because of the conflict, they accidentally injured the people in the Security Bureau.


    It was hurt when it was hurt. You can send people back and it''s all right. Who knows, Tangmen just kill people if they don''t do it twice.


    The general of the Security Bureau knew that he was furious and immediately sent his beloved disciple, Qin Nan, Xue zi''er''s master, to the M country again.


    One day when it rained heavily, Qin Nan sneaked into the Tangmen headquarters, killed the fugitive first, then the president, killed one person in ten steps, and killed Tangmen in a river of blood.


    This incident not only shocked the Tang clan, but also made the M government very angry.


    Finally, state m and Tangmen joined hands to send people to the Chinese Empire to kill Qin Nan.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t find Qin Nan. They didn''t even know Qin Nan''s name. Later, they didn''t know that Xue zi''er was her apprentice, so they went to assassinate Xue zi''er.


    "Those people haven''t left the country. Now they are hiding in a private house. Ding Yi, this is the first task given to you by the Empire. Kill foreign thieves and serve the country."

 Chapter 145

    The security office doesn''t want to join. Everyone who enters should be strictly assessed.


    Ding Yi is now one of the examinees.


    After hearing this, Ding Yi did not hesitate: "get in the car."


    The minibus starts and goes south of the city.


    There were several people in the car, only Ding Yi and Xue zi''er sat in the front, seven or eight rows empty in the middle, and then four people sat in the last row.


    These four people seem to repel Xue zi''er or Ding Yi and distance themselves from him.


    No one spoke along the way, but Ding Yi closed his eyes and was still a little unaccustomed.


    This time, it''s an order to kill. It''s fair and aboveboard. It''s to root out foreign thieves for the country. But suddenly, it''s unnatural to have multiple identities.


    But Chen Ruolan is right. Now Ding Yi doesn''t have to fight with the Security Bureau. Just be a civil servant. In the future, I''ll be more than 20 years old, and I''ll be absorbed in the world. Even if the general comes, it''s useless.


    When I was thinking about it, I suddenly felt a chill on my back, as if the cold wind was blowing on me.


    He didn''t turn around, and he saw that the four people behind him were looking at him with anger and hatred, as if they were killing their father''s enemies.


    Have I offended them? Ding Yi was baffled. He didn''t want to talk to them at first. He always wanted to ask clearly when he thought that he would be a unit in the future.


    So he turned and looked at the little man in the middle, "did you know me before?"


    The four were stunned, then looked at each other. Finally, the little man looked at Ding Yi coldly and asked, "did you kill Duanshi?"


    I see. Ding Yi finally understood.


    "If I don''t kill him, he will kill him. He did it to me first." Ding Yi sighed.


    "Bless you to stay in the guard hall all your life, otherwise as long as you go out, Duan Feishan will be the first one to kill you." Listen to this little man''s name, it''s a bit like Duanshi''s brother.


    "What are you doing? Now we are all in the same unit. Is that necessary?" Xue zi''er was dissatisfied.


    "I don''t know him." Another middle-aged man with glasses shook his head.


    "This kind of people can also enter the security hall, and all those who study Chinese martial arts outside are dead?" A black faced young man in his thirties also said.


    These four people are all dissatisfied with Ding Yi. Either they feel that Ding Yi killed his relatives, or they feel that Ding Yi''s qualifications are not enough to enter the Security Bureau.


    When they came in that year, they all signed up first, then trained, and finally passed seven examinations, all of them were excellent before they could stay in the security hall.


    But Ding Yi was protected by a woman and recommended by her, so they were not satisfied.


    In particular, half of the people in the special operations team of the National Guard Force came out of the security hall, and they all had friends with them.


    Now Ding Yi is under Bao Dayong''s hands, killing two people in a row and seriously injuring one. I don''t know how many people in the security hall he has offended.


    Ding Yi knew that it was no use explaining to these people, so he simply ignored them.


    All the way speechless, soon came to the south side of an old building.


    This old building has a history of several decades, and is facing demolition. It has 33 floors in total, with three gates on each floor and four households in each gate.


    The car stops beside the flower bed in the square beside the building. Xue zi''er takes the lead in getting out of the car, suddenly puts her arms around Ding Yi, and then puts her head on Ding Yi''s shoulder.


    A faint fragrance came to Ding Yi''s nose. Ding Yi was a little absent-minded.


    "The other side is also a master of Chinese culture. We pretend to be lovers." Xue zi''er leads Ding Yi forward slowly.


    Ding Yi looks around mysteriously. There is a big square downstairs. Although it''s very hot now, there are still more than ten people. I don''t know who is the killer of M country.


    "Sister Xue" is just at this time. In the distance, a 13-year-old junior high school girl in a student''s uniform comes running sweetly.


    "Swallow, I don''t go home to do my homework on such a hot day." Xue zi''er welcomed her with a smile.


    Ding Yi is even more confused. At the same time, he finds that the other four people are dispersing around the square after they get off the bus.


    Little swallow looks like she''s thirteen or fourteen years old. She has a long whip. She comes to Xue zi''er with her writing on her back and blinks at Ding Yi: "this is my brother-in-law."


    "--- haha" Ding Yi took part in the operation for the first time, but it''s hard to say anything. He can only laugh.


    "Well, my brother-in-law knows what you want and bought it for you." Xue zi''er bent down and did not know where to find a book. It was as thick as a dictionary.


    Swallow took the dictionary, happy laugh: "thank you sister, thank you brother-in-law."


    Then she turned her head and ran: "brother in law and sister, where is my mother, come here."


    "Run slowly." Xue zi''er smiles lovingly. Then she turns around and faces Ding Yi. Her face is slightly heavy and her voice is low: "follow her, ready to fight."


    Then he raised his voice: "I''ll go to the car to get things, you go first."


    Ding Yi is shocked. Isn''t this little girl a national thief? You want me to kill her? How can it be? Ding Yi certainly won''t do such a thing.


    But it didn''t look like it. He quickly followed.


    Little swallow, holding a dictionary, trots all the way. About 30 meters in front of him, there is a couple sitting under a tree. They are about 30 or 40 years old and look very loving. They are looking at the same mobile phone and don''t know what they are looking at.


    More than ten meters away from the couple, a middle-aged man of about 50 years old and a boy of 15 or 16 years old were playing badminton.


    It''s summer. It''s so hot that there are few people playing outside.


    Two people by the shadow of the building, avoid the sun, hit covered with sweat.


    Ding Yi chases the swallow and goes to this special place. His mind sweeps away and his face changes slightly.


    "Brother in law, hurry up." Little swallow also called Ding Yi back for a while, and ran forward as he called. In a twinkling of an eye, he ran behind the two badminton players.


    She just looked at Ding Yi in the back and didn''t know that she ran into the little boy in front.


    "Be careful." The little boy was going to jump up to draw the ball. When he saw the swallow coming, he quickly stopped his hand. His body still wanted to let him go, but he couldn''t reach it. They bumped into each other.


    "Ah ah" swallow fell to the ground, pulling the little boy also fell to the ground, two people rolled into a ball, swallow''s dictionary, is to fall on the ground.


    The couple under the tree raised their heads and looked at the little boy, shaking their heads with a loving smile.


    The 50 year old man supported his waist and said with a loud smile, "Bruce Lee, can you do it? Why don''t you have a rest?"


    Just as he was talking, Ding Yi''s mind moved and felt the distant, bang, blocking shot.


    The direction of the sniper gun is to shoot at the couple under the tree, but the distance of ambush exceeds Ding Yi''s mind, so we can''t feel the specific location.


    At the sound of the gun, the couple in the tree were like a tiger with its tail stepped on. Whoosh, they stood up at the same time.


    But they''re not as fast as bullets.


    The man just stood up, Puchi, forehead a splash of blood, the whole person is flying up.


    One shot in the head.


    Ding Yi was shocked.


    The shooter is definitely the best among the experts, which is many times better than that day when Li Tianhu''s men hit him with a sniper gun.


    Other people predict to avoid the gun, this person predicts to shoot, knowing that the couple under the tree will jump up and shoot them above.


    The man came and was shot in the head.


    But although he was shot, he was not shot in the head.


    Only Ding Yi can see what he has done.


    At the moment of being shot, the man shook his head fiercely. Bang, the bullet tore his flesh and blood. After taking off a piece of his skull, he bounced out and hit the flower bed on the side.


    "The lion shakes his head" -- many years later, Ding Yi knew that this move was called lion shakes his head.


    Many people only know the word "lion shakes his head" when it is used to attack the goal in football, but they don''t know the origin of it.


    It is said that there is a lion under Sakyamuni who eats evil spirits. Every ten years, he shakes his head. At the moment of shaking his head, the evil spirits he eats will fall to hell and get reincarnation.


    This is the place of death and rebirth, giving up a skull in exchange for rebirth.


    "Brother Yun." Just as the man was shot, the woman jumped up.


    Her first step was not long jump. Swish, she jumped to the tree behind her. She put one foot on the tree and used her strength. Her body was like a strong bow. She burst out a strong wind and jumped to the little boy.


    She jumps to the boy, but her eyes look at the man who was shot.


    "Take Bruce Lee." The man roared and rolled from the ground.


    Bang, bang, bang, the bullet rolled close to the man''s body.

 Chapter 146

    As soon as Ding Yi turned around, three of the four people who had just taken the car with him were chasing the man with guns.


    The man didn''t care about others at all. He kept changing his steps, whizzing, whizzing, on the tree, on the flower bed, and back on the wall.


    The bullet chased him, but it didn''t hit him easily.


    "Dad, mom." The little boy fell to the ground and saw that his father was shot. He struggled to get up, but the swallow turned over and sat down on him. Then he pressed down and they stuck to the ground.


    "Dead girl." At this time, the old man threw the badminton racket in his hand, swish, jump in place, step ten meters, and immediately reached the top of the swallow''s head.


    The man''s wife is also coming here.


    "Boom" on the ground with a loud bang, the dictionary on the ground exploded on the spot.


    The old man threw himself at the dictionary like a moth to the fire. It was blown up.


    Ding Yi has been following the swallow, and the distance is also close. A rush to the South sweeps over, whips, and rushes Ding Yi out.


    Ding Yiren hasn''t landed yet. Seeing the old man''s body in the air, he hissed and was blown apart.


    This bomb is specially made, without dense shrapnel, but each shrapnel is a little big, like a steel knife, cutting the old man into several pieces.


    After the old man fell to the ground, his left hand and left leg were all broken, his chest was also cut a large piece, half of his face was almost gone, even if he did not die, he would not live long.


    From the little swallow to the little boy, to the bomb explosion, the whole process is in a second or two.


    Countless things have happened between lightning and flint. Even Ding Yi, a semi immortal, is confused.


    When Ding Yi got up, he saw that the woman was also rushed out by the shock wave.


    As soon as the "Little Dragon" woman reached the ground, a carp straightened out. She propped up her right hand on the ground, whizzed and jumped to the little boy.


    "What are you waiting for?" At this time, Ding Yi''s ear a fierce drink, whoosh, Xue zi''er step like the wind, step out, one shoulder horizontal wave, right fist fly to take the woman, a move "rain or shine", fist sound like wind and rain general crazy.


    The woman ignored Xue zi''er and chased the little boy.


    "Don''t come here." In front of him was a thirteen or fourteen year old, cute looking swallow with a ferocious face. He twisted his backhand and held the little boy''s body in front of him.


    The woman grabbed the little boy, and saw that she was about to catch him. Whoosh, the cold light flashed. A silver needle in the swallow''s hand pierced her palm.


    Her palm is like a fish swimming in the water. She slides down and bamboos. She directly pats the swallow''s hand. Then she takes a step forward and thrusts her palm in to separate the swallow and the boy.


    In the eyes of the swallow, it was like a waterfall from the top to the bottom, forcing her to step back. She couldn''t help letting go of the little boy.


    When the two bodies separated, whoosh, the woman had reached the little boy with her left hand. As she twisted her body, she called on the swallow''s head with her right palm.


    Little swallow out of the body, almost cry: "aunt do not."


    The woman could have smashed the swallow''s head on the spot with one hand. She saw the swallow''s childish face and an aunt. She felt soft in her heart and slapped the swallow in the face.


    Plop, the swallow rolled out and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Xue zi''er, who was chasing her, retreated to Ding Yi and pressed her shoulder: "squat down."


    Ding Yi is pulled to the ground by her.


    Ding Yi is still inexplicable, and his face changes again when his mind is swept away.


    The little boy, I do not know when, has been a little swallow and put a bomb.


    Xue zi''er intentionally rushes up, but in order to force the woman to save her son, she doesn''t intend to work hard with her at all.


    The woman managed to save her son. She looked down and saw that the time bomb was ringing in her son''s arms.


    "Hee hee" the swallow laughs. It''s cute, but Ding Yi is disgusted.


    "Ma" little boy doesn''t know Chinese martial arts at all. He just looks at the swallow in the distance with innocent eyes.


    The woman was in tears. At this time, with her Kung Fu, she could hide as long as she didn''t care about her son. But when she saw her teeth biting, she grabbed the whole bomb with her hands.


    Then he bent down and couldn''t put the bomb in her stomach.


    Almost at the same time as she did all this, boom, the bomb went off.


    Chi La, mother and son are surrounded by a thick smoke.


    The woman was smashed because of her strong national skills. Her hands and face were blocked on the bomb. The little boy was very good and basically kept the whole body.


    "Bruce Lee --" the man dodging bullets on the side was devastated to see this scene.


    He stops and looks at Ding Yi, Xue zi''er and swallow.


    "Why, why, our family has become an ordinary person, even my son, did not learn Chinese martial arts, why --"


    Step by step, he goes to Ding Yi and Xue zi''er.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, the distant sniper shot him in the chest and heart.


    Bang, bang, the other three had guns, one shot at a time, and the bullets hit him.


    He didn''t give way any more. He came step by step. Every step he took, his body would shake.


    The powerful impulse of the sniper gun can''t drive his body at all. He is rooted on the ground like a big tree.


    One step, two steps, three steps.


    After more than ten steps, even the sniper stopped.


    He was full of gun holes and blood.


    He walked up to Ding Yi, less than 10 meters away, and stared at Ding Yi: "why, why --" Wow, he died of vomiting blood.


    Ding Yi stood in the same place, and he didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end.


    So the man thought he was the leader.


    Only leaders can not do it by themselves easily.


    Why, like a knife in his heart.


    Why? I also want to know why?


    "Is this the Tang clan killer?" Ding Yi turns his head and looks at Xue zi''er.


    "I don''t know. That''s what the mission says." Xue zi''er is a little afraid to look at Ding Yi and dodges.


    "Hee hee, brother-in-law, this family is a disciple of the dragon and snake sect. They fought against the empire with Quanzhen sect in those years. After they were killed, they fled here and lived in anonymity. With their help, the Tangmen disciple who recently came to kill sister Xue sneaked into Dongning city."


    Ding Yi looks at her coldly. His childish face makes him feel disgusted and nauseous.


    Xue zi''er secretly shakes her head, knowing that Ding Yi can''t bear it, but she is duty bound to do things for the country.


    She took a few steps forward, and there was still the old man on the ground.


    The old man was not like an individual, lying on the ground motionless, see Xue zi''er coming, his only eyes turned, mouth open, voice like a mosquito: "please --- Please --- you, bury --- us --- together --"


    "Good." Xue zi''er nodded heavily, raised her foot and put it in the old man''s heart.


    A family of four, all dead.


    "Ding Yi, are you here to work or to watch? From the beginning to the end, I haven''t seen you work?" At this moment, Duan Feishan, carrying a sniper gun, strides over to Ding Yi''s back and yells at him.


    "Want to see me do it?" Ding Yi gives a sneer, swish, and suddenly his body moves.


    "To die." Duan Feishan just let go and wanted to throw away the gun. However, when he saw a flower in front of him, the gun seemed to have been hit by a punch, and then rotated, and the handle of the gun banged on Duan Feishan''s head.


    Despite his headache and dizziness, Duan Feishan lifted his left leg like a whip. A dark force burst from his leg and kicked Ding Yi''s waist.


    But seeing that Ding Yi didn''t even give way, he stretched out his hand and slapped Duan Feishan in the face.


    "Ah" Duan Feishan made a strange cry and flew backwards.


    "Ding Yi, what are you doing?" The other three, at the same time, raise their guns to Ding Yi.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting." Xue zi''er stands in front of Ding Yi, surprised and angry.


    "Enough, enough." Xue zi''er said angrily, "I''m the team leader here. You four, go first. Ding Yi and I will deal with the rest."


    Duan Feishi looks at Ding Yi with a murderous eye. After a few seconds, he turns away.


    The swallow put out his tongue and said, "sister, brother-in-law, I''ll go first." Turn around and jump away.


    Xue zi''er looked at Ding Yi and found that Ding Yi didn''t want to pay attention to himself, so she sighed: "I know you are angry that I lied to you, but if I don''t say that, will you come to this mission? I didn''t ask you to do it. We''ve solved everything. "


    "In this way, you have passed the trial mission and can officially become a member of our security hall."


    "You sympathize with them? You''ve killed so many people, and now you come to sympathize with others? "


    "They asked for it. From the day they fought against the Empire and the government, they were doomed. You can only see us killing them today. Five years ago, our 26 brothers were all killed by their family when they were on duty."


    "The so-called great chivalry is for the country and the people. Those who break the martial law can''t be called chivalry. They are thieves. The rule of law is fundamental. You are a modern man, not an ancient man. You should understand this truth."


    "If everyone can rely on martial arts and go beyond the law, what is the meaning of the state and the law?"


    "In this world, not everything can be solved with fists. If things can be solved with laws and systems, why do you use fists?"


    "With guns and guns? "Ha ha," Ding Yi laughs. His smile is indescribable irony.

 Chapter 147

    "Ah." Xue zi''er knows that Ding Yi may be hard to accept in a short time, so she can only keep shaking her head: "you will often meet such people in the future. When they kill people, they are more cruel than us. You will understand in the future."


    "They''re not related to me. I''m not sympathetic. I just don''t like you lying to me." As soon as Ding Yi''s tone changed, his attitude improved a lot.


    "I lied to you for your own good." Xue zi''er said softly.


    "Can you grant me a request?" Ding Yi said suddenly.


    "What''s the demand, you say?"


    "Let me deal with their family''s affairs. You promised them to bury them together."


    Xue zi''er looked around and nodded.


    Then she walked out quickly. There were several cars in the distance, including police cars and ambulances.


    Xue zi''er whispered a few words to others, and soon someone ran to Ding Yi with a stretcher.


    "Chief Ding, please give instructions."


    Chief Ding? Ding Yi grinned bitterly, then pointed to the ground: "take away the four corpses, I will bury them together."


    "All right."


    Ding Yi is sitting in the corpse truck, looking at the bodies of a family of four.


    In the summer, it was booming and sunny for many days. Suddenly, there was a huge thunder. The weather was fast and dark. It seemed that even heaven felt sad for the family. In less than ten minutes, the rain was pouring down.


    He turned on his cell phone and thought about the local news.


    The news of half an hour ago passed by.


    "At 9:30 a.m., a fight broke out in the square of Wenfeng community, causing casualties. The police are investigating."


    A short piece of news covers up everything.


    "Chief Ding, where to bury it? No cremation? " A window opened in front of the car and the driver asked Ding Yi loudly.


    "What did you do before?" Ding Yi asked interestingly.


    "Basically cremated, and then buried in the cemetery on the west side of Donghua."


    "Is there a cemetery in Donghua mountain?"


    "Yes."


    "Then go to Donghua mountain and bury it directly on the mountain."


    "No cremation?" The man asked again, and then seemed to find something wrong with Ding Yi''s eyes.


    Ding Yi glanced at him faintly. The man was shocked. He didn''t dare to say any more. He quickly closed the window: "Donghua mountain, come on."


    an hour later.


    On the western side of Donghua cemetery.


    After the heavy rain, the corpse truck left. Ding Yi stood alone in the rain, looking at the four corpses on the ground.


    He is not a man of compassion.


    But seeing his grandfather, his mother, and his father''s despair after he saw his son and his wife''s death, Ding Yi was really moved at that moment.


    He killed countless people in his life, but he never saw such a scene today.


    He didn''t know who was right and who was wrong. He only knew that he would promise the grandfather today to bury them together.


    In the heavy rain, Ding Yi waved his hoe and dug hard.


    At this time, a few miles away from him, Xue zi''er and another middle-aged stranger look at Ding Yi in the rain with a telescope.


    "How''s it going? What''s your comment? " Xue zi''er asked faintly.


    The man was silent for a while: "women''s benevolence, limited achievements."


    "That''s what you want."


    The man looked at Xue Zi and then gave a smile: "immediately send out internal documents. This morning, our security hall encircled and suppressed the" dragon and Tiger Gate "Yu abuse. Ding Yi personally arranged to kill four people and record the third class merit once."


    "Rocco, you are so insidious." Xue zi''er trembled.


    After burying the family of four, Ding Yi threw his hoe and strode away.


    At this time, the rain is gradually decreasing. A few hundred meters to the north, there is Donghua temple in Donghua mountain. Take a bus from Donghua temple and go back to the city to get your own car.


    While sitting on the bus, he got a call.


    "You killed the dragon and tiger sect leader''s family?" Chen Ruolan''s voice was frightened, as if it was something big.


    "I said no, believe it or not?" Ding Yi''s face does not change.


    "When our people see the internal documents, they give you third class credit."


    "---" is ten thousand heads of grass you, running past.


    Chen Ruolan was silent for a while and said slowly, "I can''t control how you choose, but from then on, all factions in the world may have to be enemies with you. You should be more careful yourself."


    Beep, beep, beep from the phone.


    Yes, Ding Yi almost threw away his cell phone.


    Everything used to go well. Ever since I joined the so-called security hall, everything went wrong.


    Do you all want to control me? Hehe, how can mortals control the gods above? I will let you know that in this world, God is God, and man is man. There is a distance between God and man that can never be crossed.


    After getting off the bus, Ding Yi found his own car. It was on the bus. The air conditioner was not on. On a hot day, he had a sleep.


    It''s nine thirty in the evening.


    Somewhere in Dongning City, a car stops at the gate of a community.


    A tall figure stepped out of the car, with a mobile phone in his hand, talking to others.


    "I''m just unconvinced. I''ve come up with all the plans and details. That little son of a bitch, who didn''t do anything, can also have third-class merit. I''m just like his ancestors."


    "I don''t know what they think, but they are smart and talented. They are more important than us."


    "There''s Xue zi''er, but as the master is the director of the Department, he climbed on my head as soon as he came in


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill him sooner or later."


    "I''ve had a fight with him today. This guy is quick in action. He''s good at martial arts all over the world. It''s a bit tricky to be quick but not broken."


    "If I find a chance, I''ll strike first and kill ya."


    "Well, well, I''m home. I''ll talk tomorrow."


    Duan Feishan hung up and went upstairs.


    He''s very alert. He''s always listening and looking around when he''s on the phone. He should be careful when he''s in his business.


    Relatives and friends didn''t know he lived here.


    Only his immediate leader in the security hall knows his address, and he moves every six months.


    They are all cultivated by the state, and the loss of one is the loss of the Empire.


    Duan Feishan made sure there was nothing unusual around him and went upstairs.


    The house is a little old. It seems that no one lives around. He has lived for five months. After another month, he will be replaced.


    After going upstairs, he went to Room 502, took out the key, opened the door and went in.


    502 is two rooms and one living room. After entering the room, he moved a bookcase and another door appeared.


    When he opened the door, he went to Room 501. Then he closed the secret door. In this way, he went in from 502 to 501.


    If anyone sees him in 502, he''ll cheat him.


    This technique was only used by spies in previous wars. It shows how careful he was.


    "He''s really hot." After Duan Feishan came home, he quickly took his clothes and went into the bathroom.


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed himself.


    Ding Yi stands at the door, looking at Duan Feishan clearly.


    There are three monitors in the corridor. If Duan Feishan is not taking a bath now, he can see Ding Yi standing outside the door from the computer.


    It''s a pity that Ding Yi has a divine idea. When he broke up with him in the morning, he threw a divine idea on him.


    And then he kept waiting, waiting for him to come home.


    The middle wall and gate are equal to air in Ding Yi''s eyes.


    He quietly watched Duan Feishan take a bath. After a few seconds, he stretched out a hand and gently put it on the doorknob.


    Flutter, a wisp of immortal gas burst, door handle like chalk into ashes.


    Duan Feishan is still taking a bath. He can''t hear the sound outside.


    Pushing the door open, Ding Yi walks to the bathroom with ease.


    Duan Feishan, after all, is practicing Chinese martial arts, and Chinese martial arts is at the beginning of dark strength.


    When Ding Yi approached the bathroom, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "Who." He had a gun with him when he took a bath.


    When the door of the bathroom was kicked open, Duan Feishan took a gun and hit it.


    Bang, one shot in the head.


    "Ding Yi." Duan Fei saw Ding Yi and saw that he shot Ding Yi.


    He was overjoyed that Ding Yi would die.


    But Ding Yi didn''t respond at all. Whoosh, he came to him in one step, stretched out a finger, puffed, and instantly inserted it into his forehead until the whole finger was completely submerged.


    "Er" Duan Feishan looks at Ding Yi strangely. He sees that on Ding Yi''s forehead, the warhead is like a piece of mud, tightly attached to it.


    It seems that what his gun hit was not a person, but a piece of titanium alloy.


    "You are a human being, a ghost." he stammered out a few words. What he asked was not why Ding Yi couldn''t be killed, but how Ding Yi could find him here.


    "Dragon and tiger gate, let me say hello to you." Ding Yi smiles and pulls out his finger.


    Plop, Duan Feishan''s body fell in the bathtub, eyes open the boss, not in peace.

 Chapter 148

    The next day was Sunday. Early in the morning, Ding Yi was awakened by a phone call.


    Now he can live in many places, such as Tang Xuan''s, Fang Ruonan''s, Zheng Xiaotong''s, and even thirteen younger sisters'' house.


    Considering Tang Xuan''s large number of people, Ding Yi is also hard to go. He slept in Fang ruo''s house yesterday.


    Song Huchen gives Ding Yi two suites, and Ding Yi plans to give them to Fang Ruonan, who will be in charge of the decoration and become a shopkeeper herself.


    Wake up to find that Fang Ruonan is looking at himself with big eyes.


    "You''re awake" and "you''re awake" both said in one voice.


    Fang Ruonan''s face turned slightly red, a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll take a call." Ding Yi picked up his cell phone, jumped out of bed naked and went to the bathroom.


    Fang Ruonan holds his chin in his hand and lies at the head of the bed, quietly looking at Ding Yi''s back. His mind is full of the madness of last night.


    From now on, this little boy is officially his own man.


    I don''t know why, suddenly, she thought of Zeng Yi, and her mood became a little irritable.


    "Duan Feishan was killed last night." Xue zi''er''s voice was very dull.


    No, Ding Yi began to play his acting skills: "it''s none of my business. I just had a fight with him yesterday."


    "I didn''t say you killed him, and you don''t have that ability." Xue zi''er frowned: "today Duan Feishan didn''t report to work. His director went to his house to check in himself, and then found that he was dead."


    "It''s said that the head was pierced with fingers, like a steel gun."


    "This Kung Fu?" Ding Yi exclaimed: "let''s turn our strength."


    "More than that." Xue zi''er shook her head: "a human skull is one of the hardest pieces on the body, especially the forehead. If you want to pierce it with your fingers, it''s at least Dan Jin. Even Dan Jin is above it. King Kong is not bad."


    "Human kungfu, only when the Vajra is not bad, can the body become Vajra, and the fingers can be used as guns."


    "My master said that under normal circumstances, there are only one or two people outside except our security bureau who are good at Kung Fu."


    "Oh." Ding Yi''s heart moved: "how many are there in our bureau?"


    "I don''t know."


    "The man who killed him is about to come out." Ding Yi digs off the topic and doesn''t want to make her suspicious.


    "Well, that''s about it, my master said. Maybe it''s the rest of Quanzhen sect."


    "Isn''t Quanzhen all dead?"


    "No, at the beginning of the encirclement and suppression by the army, ten thousand guns were fired at the same time, and dozens of missiles were fired."


    "But there are two great masters of Quanzhen sect, one is the general''s master Qiu Zhizi, the other is the general''s younger martial brother Huang Yi."


    "At that time, both of them practiced their Kung Fu to the point of being indifferent and avoiding danger. Huang Yi, in particular, was gifted above the general at that time. Quanzhen sect was going to send him to the capital to meet the chief and persuade him not to take over the boxing scores of all the factions in the world and suppress the martial arts."


    It is because of this that Ding Yi intends to eradicate Quanzhen completely.


    You, a martial arts practitioner, want to meet the emperor in the capital. In ancient times, you were forced to go to the palace, which was enough to kill all the people.


    "As you know, when the Chinese martial arts are practiced to" ignore the danger and avoid it ", as long as someone wants to kill them, they can feel it immediately, and then run away. It''s hard to kill them."


    "Further training, to the point where the general is now, let''s not talk about killing the heart. We are here to talk about his real name and his affairs. He can feel it, which is even more terrifying."


    "On that day, they already knew that the army was coming to kill them. They could have fled ahead of time, but they didn''t expect that the army was not just coming to kill them, but to destroy the sect. They both saw the whole sect flattened by gunfire. At that time, the general was not their opponent, so they could only watch them escape."


    "Twenty years later, with the help of the national resources, the general has become the best in the world. Naturally, Huang Yi''s Kung Fu has greatly improved, so it''s probably this Huang Yi who killed Duan Feishan."


    "Huang Yi is now the number one wanted criminal in the world. The United Nations has an order that all countries will kill him whenever they see him."


    "Where is Qiu Zhizi?"


    "Ten years ago, Qiu Zhizi was killed by a nuclear bomb in the Atlantic Ocean."


    "---" the corner of Ding Yi''s mouth sucks again, and he can''t speak for a long time.


    It turns out that ten years ago, the best expert in the world was Qiu Zhizi, not a general.


    Qiu Zhizi was the leader of Quanzhen sect. After the fall of Quanzhen sect, he and Huang Yi died abroad and devoted themselves to hard training. They practiced the "Changchun Neijing" to the extreme, and their national skills were not bad.


    Ten years ago, Qiu Zhizi came back from abroad and was ready to enter the capital with the help of King Kong. Goodbye, chief.


    Unexpectedly, it is not what it used to be.


    Since the extinction of Quanzhen religion, the whole country''s boxing score has been taken over by the central government. The state has trained countless experts with the support of the Security Bureau.


    In addition, the general also made great strides to catch up with Qiu Zhizi.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Qiu Zhizi sneaked into the imperial city and was ambushed by the general. Hundreds of experts in the interior besieged Qiu Zhizi, with tanks and artillery as dense as rain.


    Qiu Zhizi killed more than 60 Chinese martial arts masters and escaped from Shengtian under countless guns and tanks.


    If you want to talk about Qiu Zhizi''s Kung Fu at this time, as long as you want to escape, no one in the world can catch up with him.


    But the moment he left the Imperial City, he met his sister, the general''s wife.


    The general''s wife told him that she missed him very much and hoped to see him and have a good chat abroad, overseas and in the Atlantic Ocean.


    The two brothers and sisters have not seen each other for many years. Although Qiu Zhizi hates the general, he loves his sister very much. In addition, the place where his sister''s appointment is in the Atlantic Ocean, far away from the Empire, so he feels very safe.


    "And then it was killed by a nuclear bomb of the Empire?" Ding Yi asked in silence.


    "So no matter how far you practice Kung Fu, even if you are an immortal, you can''t fight against the national machine. Ding Yi, you will know later that joining the guard hall will only do you good, but not harm."


    "Ha ha, so I always thank President Xue." Ding Yi thought, is Xue zi''er beating me when he tells me this story?


    No matter how far you practice Kung Fu, you are not the opponent of modern high technology.


    "In the future, don''t call me president Xue, call me captain Xue, hee hee." Xue zi''er said with a smile, "come here now, gather everywhere. The director wants to see you."


    "All right." Ding Yi hangs up and his smile turns into a chill.


    Can''t immortals? Ha ha, we''ll see.


    "What''s the matter, in a bad mood?" Fang Ruonan wears a thin towel and hugs Ding Yi tightly from behind.


    Although Ding Yi is young, he is almost 1.8 meters tall. After practicing Chinese martial arts, his thin figure is stronger and stronger. Fang Ruonan holds him from the back and feels very safe.


    Feeling the softness of Fang Ruonan''s chest, Ding Yi put his hands around Fang Ruonan''s waist and said, "no matter what happens, you will be fine."


    "Well." Fang Ruonan nodded, his eyes moved.


    "I''ll help you with your clothes. Do you wear white or blue?" Fang Ruonan is like a wife, gentle and considerate.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Ding Yi arrived at the office.


    His official unit now says on his certificate: "Ding Yi, a member of the ninth grade security team of Dongning security office, has a label (section member) below.".


    Therefore, he is a small soldier of Dongning provincial security department and Dongning Municipal Security Office under the Security Bureau of the central command.


    The security office of Dongning city is equal to the police station and Education Bureau of Dongning City, but it is not managed by the local government and is directly managed by the provincial security department.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know how many people there are in the guard''s office. When he arrived at the office, his mind swept down. There are more than ten offices in a building, almost forty people, all of whom are practicing Chinese martial arts.


    Even some typists and clerks can do some work.


    With his current vision, it''s hard to tell whether they are bright, dark or Huajin.


    But from the breath point of view, it should be generally bright strength, dark strength is less, as for the strength, it seems not.


    Eh, this man is very strong.


    Ding Yi found a middle-aged man with Xue zi''er in an office upstairs. He looked very strong.


    "Ding Yi, have you arrived yet?" Xue zi''er called again.


    "I''m in my own office."


    "You come upstairs, the director''s office."


    This man should be their director: Luo Yingtian.


    "Good morning, chief." Ding Yi is still respectful on the surface.


    Luo Yingtian looks more than 40 days old. He looks gloomy. His eyes are small and thin, but they are full of brilliance.


    He looked up and down at Ding Yi and said with a smile, "Hello, Ding Yi. I''m Luo Yingtian. I''ve asked you to come today. There are three things."


    "First of all, through yesterday''s mission, you have officially become a member of our security office. On behalf of the security office, I welcome you to join us."


    There are only three of them in the "Ba Ba Ba" office. Xue zi''er claps hard.


    With a bitter smile, Ding Yi repeatedly expressed his gratitude: "Ding Yiding keeps his mission in mind and works hard." Make a simple statement, and then continue to listen to the leader''s instructions.

 Chapter 149

    "Upgraded, increased salary, ha ha ha, Ding Yi took the certificate with a smile, but in his heart, it''s a hundred thousand heads of grass, you, gallop by.


    The security office planted this matter on him. In the future, all the major sects want to find revenge. The first one is to find Ding Yi, and the dragon and tiger gate, but they are not dead. There are other parties outside, and they all want to find Ding Yi in the future.


    Looking at Ding Yi''s smiling voice, Luo Yingtian''s face is slightly heavy: "now that the business is finished, let''s talk about other things."


    Well, Ding Yi raised his head and looked at Luo Yingtian. Luo''s eyes opened slowly like a bow.


    "You are a semi monk, not a member of our security bureau. You are used to freedom outside. Now when you join the security office, you have to forget the past, forget the way you used to do things, and firmly remember your present identity. You are a law enforcement officer. You should have the appearance of a law enforcement officer. Don''t think that you can kill the enemy by leaping over the level, and you can be invincible and act recklessly."


    Luo Yingtian''s tone is more and more heavy. On a hot day, he sends out a faint chill.


    "As a law enforcer, if he knows the law and violates the law, he will be punished twice."


    At the end, his voice seemed to burst out: "do you hear me?"


    Ding Yi was stunned and was about to speak.


    "Whoosh" Luo Yingtian moved.


    He was standing at the back of the office. Suddenly, Ding Yi didn''t see clearly. There was a gust of wind in his ear, and a big hand appeared out of thin air.


    It''s so fast that Ding Yi can''t see his movements clearly with his eyes.


    Hua Jin, this is Hua Jin, this guy is Hua Jin.


    Ding Yi was so excited that he finally met the first Huajin master.


    The speed of Huajin master is far beyond Ding Yi''s imagination. Ding Yi can''t keep up with him with his eyes. Only with his mind can he see what he is doing.


    Ding Yi knew that he was giving himself a blow, not a real fight between life and death. He quickly stepped back and gave way first.


    His inch step is very fast now, one step can reach more than 50 meters, the room is small, there is not so much space for him to display, he also deliberately suppress, do not show all the strength.


    This step out of six meters, the body almost stick to the wall.


    But he retreated quickly, and Luo Yingtian followed him as fast as a shadow.


    The hand that used to pat him on the head suddenly turns into two fingers and points at Ding Yi''s eyes.


    The power of the Huajin master is displayed. Before he reaches his finger, he points out the wind like a sword.


    This is real Qigong. You don''t need to point it with your fingers. You can kill people with Qi.


    Ding Yi quickly lowered his head, twisted his shoulders and hips, and leaped like a leopard.


    Bang, two fingerprints immediately appeared on the wall, one inch deep.


    At this time, his fingers were dozens of inches away from Ding Yi, and the wind broke the wall.


    Brush, Luo Yingtian change move again, double finger wave, take up a sword gas vertical and horizontal.


    This is the Taiji Sword technique of Taiji.


    A clear three clean, brush brush, fingers like lotus bloom, instant point to Ding Yi three key points.


    Ding Yi''s steps are moving, trying to dodge.


    Luo Yingtian is trying him. He is also trying Luo Yingtian to see how far he can fight with Huajin.


    Two people in the electric light fire stone, fight three moves.


    Luo Yingtian takes first, then points, and finally three swords.


    After three swords, he laughed and stepped back behind his desk: "go out, you can do it yourself."


    Ding Yi, who was ready to go all out, was stunned. Then he looked at Xue zi''er. Xue zi''er nodded with a smile. He had to hold his fist: "director, master, I''ll go out first."


    Ding Yi turns to go out, sweating all over the back of his vest, and looks down.


    His clothes were punctured in front of his chest, under his abdomen, on his left shoulder and three places. His blood was running and his muscles were aching.


    This is also the reason why Luo Yingtian stopped.


    His body has been trained so that he can not be pierced by bullets, but he can still collapse at any time under the power of Huajin.


    It can be seen that Huajin masters are powerful.


    Let go of the immortal spirit. I''m more than ten times different from Luo Yingtian.


    Ding Yi shakes his head and sighs. He is more eager to increase his immortal spirit and strength.


    Judging from the fight between the two men just now, Ding Yi believes that Luo Yingtian may not be able to kill him if he uses immortal Qi, but Ding Yi certainly can''t kill Luo Yingtian either.


    Unless there is a sneak attack, Luo Yingtian wants to escape, but Ding Yi has nothing to do with him.


    His speed can''t catch up with Luo Yingtian, which is a gap that Xianqi can''t make up.


    Therefore, we must improve ourselves.


    He remembers that Chen Ruolan once said that there were no Huajin experts in Dongning.


    Luo Yingtian may have just been promoted, so he tried to recruit himself.


    A new Jin Hua Jin is so strong. What should we do if we avoid the danger?


    What if the general comes in person? If I was killed by a master of Chinese martial arts, ye Xuantian''s spirit would climb out of the immortal tomb.


    It''s exactly what Ding Yi expected.


    Soon after Ding Yi left, Xue zi''er called him.


    "Don''t be angry. Director Luo has just been promoted to Huajin. When he tries to recruit you, he can be regarded as a threat to you."


    "I know. I dare to be angry there. I''m a master of Huajin. I can be an enemy. I''m really powerful." Ding Yi said modestly.


    If you can practice Chinese martial arts with great strength, you will really have a chance to be able to "rival the country".


    This kind of person can be killed by the president of M country.


    "Hua Jin is nothing. On top of Hua Jin, there is Dan Jin. On top of Dan Jin, there are three layers. Ding Yi, you are easy to practice. With the support of the Security Bureau, countless experts can teach you. In the future, you will have a chance to enter the capital and let the general point you out, and you will soar to the sky in the future."


    "Hey, hey." Go to you, Ding Yi has different opinions. He is excited, but he doesn''t think so.


    After leaving the office, Ding Yi plans to buy a long gun.


    Yes, it''s a long wooden gun. It''s a red cherry gun used by ancient sergeants.


    In modern society, this kind of weapon has not been manufactured.


    Ding Yi asked Zheng Xiaotong to find a manufacturer to make a handle.


    Then I plan to learn the shooting skill of bajimen.


    The efficiency of the manufacturer is good. They sent someone to deliver it three days later.


    Nothing happened in these three days. It''s useful for Ding Yijue to be a guard.


    After he joined the Security Bureau, some opponents did not dare to take the initiative to find him, and his life was relatively calm.


    This kind of day is actually a day that Ding Yi likes very much.


    During the day, I take classes in school, practice zhuanggong, and at night I go home to practice Chinese martial arts. Then I take turns living in the homes of Zheng Xiaoyou, Fang Ruonan, and even Qi min.


    Happy and moistening little days.

 Chapter 150

    "I''ve written down the answers to the physics papers to be tested tomorrow. Have a look." Qi Min, wearing a light red suspender skirt with vacuum inside, comes to Ding Yi with a test paper.


    Ding Yi stares at her: "you are a teacher. How can you do this?"


    Qi Min blushed and bit her lip: "you are also my student, and you live in my home."


    "Don''t forget it." She turned around and left: "you always get first in the exam anyway."


    "Don''t go." Ding Yi smiles and hugs her with his backhand.


    Qi Min said that she fell down.


    "Kiss one before you go." Take a few partial appropriate, Ding Yi reluctantly let her go.


    "I''m going to cook. I''ll call you. Don''t you go to self-study tonight?" Qimin straightened the disordered skirt.


    "Well, call me." Ding Yi goes to the door, grabs a gun by the door, opens the door and goes upstairs.


    He plans to stay at Qi Min''s for a while from today.


    Because Qi Min''s home is on the sixth floor, and the floor is not high, above is the roof.


    In the evening, he climbed up to the roof alone, and no one bothered him, no matter how he practiced his gun or martial arts.


    Gun, known as the king of hundred soldiers.


    Among all kinds of weapons, the art of gunshot is relatively difficult to learn and master. As the saying goes, "Nian Cuan, Yue Dao, long practice gun.".


    Sword can be practiced in a month, and stick can be practiced in a year. If you practice gun, it''s always a lifetime.


    A really good gun needs to be made of good wood, which can only be made after several years of treatment.


    Ding Yi used it urgently this time. He directly asked the factory to use the steel cast gun body, and then wrapped it with a layer of silk.


    The full weight of the gun is 60 Jin, and the gun head is made of titanium steel alloy.


    Titanium steel alloy is one of the highest hardness metals found in modern society, which is very suitable for gun head.


    Ding Yi took a deep breath with the gun, then took a horse step, flat ended the muzzle, shoulder level and motionless.


    This is the basic skill in the Baji gate before practicing shooting.


    It''s called gun maintenance.


    Hold a gun, focus on the gun, the heart and the gun into one.


    To make a good gun, we must first understand our own gun.


    Now is to pay attention, understand, and finally be handy.


    After standing for about half an hour, Qi Min called to have dinner.


    Ding Yi put away his gun, went down to eat a bowl of rice in a hurry, and ran up again.


    What he practiced today is the bajimen''s "Liuhe big gun".


    There are many kinds of Liuhe guns in history. When Li Shuwen, the first master of Baji sect, got hold of them, he went to Wuhu to save essence, learned from others'' strong points, and finally created his own Liuhe gun.


    Liuhe popular saying: "Yihe pear flower head", "Erhe phoenix head", "Sanhe White Snake wind", "Sihe iron broom", "Wuhe grass snake".


    A little simpler: "one section, two enters, three blocks, four tangles, five picks, six straights.".


    Hu, Ding Yi waved his long gun, and the gist of Liuhe gun flashed through his mind.


    "Holding a gun is stable, the front tube is locked behind, and the two hands are holding a gun. It is stable but not dead, and it is alive but not slippery. The power of holding a gun is four levels. The so-called four levels are top level, shoulder level, foot level and gun level. The root does not leave the waist, the three points are opposite, the so-called three points are opposite, namely the tip of the nose, the tip of the gun and the tip of the foot. To shoot a gun straight out and straight in, it must be smooth, flexible and quick, with the strength of the waist tendon straight through the tip of the gun and the force like a hidden dragon going in and out


    September 25th.


    Wolong mountain.


    Villas are like dragons and tigers in the mountains.


    You are the best villas in Dongning province. The people who can live here are not rich but expensive.


    Ding family is known as the first family in Dongning province because Ding group was the first listed company with a profit of more than 100 billion yuan in those years. Later, they didn''t always focus on making money. The company''s profits are declining day by day. Now, Chen family has overtaken them in wealth, but the name of the first family is still true.


    Ding Liqun stands in the small golf course in the villa, wearing a sports shirt, golf clubs like crutches on the ground, overlooking the mountain scenery in the distance.


    He is the current leader of the Ding Group, ranking fourth among the Ding brothers.


    Ding family has four brothers, the eldest is Ding Ding''s father, the second is Ding Liquan, the third is Ding Lisong, and the fourth is Ding Liqun.


    Ding Liqun was the youngest, but he got the qualification to be the leader of the group in the end.


    Because the eldest brother, who was his father''s favorite, was expelled from the family very early.


    The other two, Ding Liquan''s character was hot and dry, and Ding Lisong was too tactful, so he was chosen in the end.


    Ding Liqun, 40, is the peak of a man''s life.


    Behind Ding Liqun stood a young woman in a professional skirt with a tablet in her arm.


    The woman is about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. She has a beautiful face and a graceful figure. In particular, the pair of Danfeng eyes, which are full of water, have an enchanting taste.


    The woman is Ding Liqun''s secretary and lover, Bai Jie, who just graduated from university.


    Bai Jie was a teacher when she just graduated. Ding Liqun''s little daughter was a high school student at that time. Bai Jie taught her little daughter.


    After a parents'' meeting, they got together.


    After that, Bai Jie quit the teacher and became his secretary and lover.


    Beside Bai Jie, there is an old man with white hair. His eyes are slightly closed, as if he didn''t sleep well. His shoulders are drooping. He looks lifeless and listless. His name is uncle long, and he is the housekeeper of the Ding family.


    "Mr. Ding." Bai Jie then picked up her tablet computer and read: "Ding Yi lives in Qi Min''s house these days. She goes to school normally and goes to Ding Ding''s house to have dinner twice."


    "After school, he practices his shooting skills on the rooftop, and his Chinese skills have greatly improved. He is not serious in school, but it''s strange. Every time he takes an exam, no matter what class, he is the top three in the class."


    "Recently, he has been looking at shops on the street. It seems that he is going to buy a storefront to do business. We don''t know what kind of business he wants to do."


    After Bai Jie finished his report, he stepped back.


    At this time, the white haired dragon uncle, brush, opened his eyes, and the fine awn in his eyes was sharper than Luo Yingtian.


    "Uncle long, what''s the matter with you?" Ding Liqun, who originally held his head high, was also very respectful in the face of Uncle long.


    The four brothers grew up in the eyes of Uncle long. It is said that this mysterious uncle long was in the Ding family when he was his grandfather.


    So uncle long is not only the manager, but also an elder in their family.


    "People from xiangmen island will arrive the day after tomorrow. It''s not clear who they are until they arrive." After uncle long finished, he added: "in fact, the fourth young master, why invite people outside? I can''t do it. I''ll take a trip."


    "No, you are the elder of our family. You are highly respected. It is harmful to your identity to deal with such a villain as him."


    "Besides, Ding Yi has officially entered the security office now. I don''t want to provoke people from the security office."


    Uncle long was silent for a moment: "I stand on the roof of the building in the distance and have a look at Ding Yi from a distance. He has made great progress. The people on xiangmen Island don''t know whether they can do it or not. In case of failure, we have to do it again."


    "Don''t worry, we have plenty of time to play with him, and he offends too many people. Lao Bao may also have some actions."


    "That''s because Mr. Bao''s son was abandoned. I can''t swallow it anyway. I also want to see how long Ding Yi can live." Uncle long smiles.


    Big world Bath City.


    Jinmao, Xiaohei and Fengzi squat on their horses. Their heads are full of sweat, but they are biting their teeth one by one, trying to stick to it.


    "Have you ever seen a man riding a horse? People gallop with their horses, and their bodies rise and fall with them. So when they stand on the horse, they have to stand up and fall. When they stand on the horse, they have to stand out of the air. When they squat, they have to reach the sole of their feet first. "Ding Yi, with his hands on his back, like an old master, began to teach the golden three.


    There''s no way. He''s alone now. Even Chen Ruolan can''t be trusted. There are no available people around him. So he plans to formally train these three young people.


    Besides, these three people have been treated by Ding Yi''s immortal Qi. Their physique has changed and they are very suitable for learning martial arts. If they don''t learn martial arts, they will waste Ding Yi''s immortal Qi.


    "Ding Yi, I also want to learn." Just then, two women came in, one better than the other, all wearing tight running shirts.


    Jin Yan and song Qian are all here. Jin Yan is looking at Ding Yi eagerly and wants to learn.


    Song Qian is not interested in Chinese martial arts, but she can''t let Jin Yan go down, so she also runs over.


    Ding Yi wants to say no. if you think about it again, song Qian''s prodigal goods have been moistened by him. It''s a waste not to practice Chinese culture.


    "Come on, together."


    The two girls are very happy.


    In addition to Jin Yan, these people were either nurtured by Ding Yixian or nurtured by the essence of Ding Yi, and their physique rose.


    Compared with ordinary people, although they started late, they were ten times faster.


    OK, OK, Ding Yi is very happy. He is not a qualified teacher, and he doesn''t plan to train them to be good.


    He knew he wasn''t made of that stuff.


    But as long as these people can enter the world of traditional Chinese culture and have some skills, Ding Yi will naturally have a way in the future.


    When he is more immortal, there are many ways to make them transform and advance by leaps and bounds.


    After practicing for a long time, Ding Yi received a phone call. After a while, another person came outside.


    As soon as the man came in, the golden haired people took a breath of air.


    On a hot day, the man was wrapped in a black suit, with a mask on his face, his hair cut, and his whole body exuded a cold sense of death.

 Chapter 151

    Ding Yi took a look at the crowd and said slowly, "I usually have to go to school. I have other things to do. I can''t teach you every day. If I''m not here, you can follow him."


    It turns out that it''s our own people. Jin Mao and others are relieved.


    Look at this man. He looks very powerful.


    "You call him --" Ding Yi thought, "master long."


    "Master dragon." Five people yelled in unison.


    The people in black don''t speak, just look at them coldly with their eyes. All of them are cold in heart and cold all over.


    "Don''t talk about master long outside. He will live and eat here in the future. He won''t leave easily. You should keep his secret and remember it."


    "I know, brother Yi." Everyone nodded.


    "Master long, it''s up to you." Ding Yi nodded to him and turned to go out.


    Just as he passed by master long, master Long Yu Guangwei swept. On one side of his body, there was a fly in the air. Master long took a breath, pounced, and spat out.


    The fly seemed to rush into Ding Yi''s shoulder like an arrow.


    Ding Yi stood still and his shoulder drew back. After the fly hit his shoulder, it burst open and fell to the ground.


    "Have you become a dark force?" Master long said in a hoarse voice.


    "It''s just finished. Thanks for your guidance." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "How many places do you have Master long asked again. At the beginning of dark strength, the hands, feet and shoulders can emit dark strength. At the end, the whole body, even under the crotch, can emit dark strength. At that time, it is close to melting strength.


    "There are eighteen now."


    "Good, good." Master long said two things were good, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    "I''ll go first." Ding Yi took the lead to leave.


    As soon as Ding Yi left, Jin Mao and others immediately felt a little relaxed and wanted to sit down and have a rest.


    "You, stand one more hour, one less minute, one more hour." Master Long''s face sank.


    "Ah," people screamed.


    It''s noon in the bath city. It''s sunny outside. Ding Yi drives himself to the instant water villa.


    There''s no need to report it to the general manager''s office.


    Now in the instant water villa, who doesn''t know Ding Yi is the sweet little lover of general manager Zheng.


    Wait for him to open the door of the office, whoosh, a figure directly pours on his arms.


    He reached out and hugged him.


    Zheng Xiaotong leans in his arms like a canary, and wears a thin skirt all over her body, which is no different from not wearing it.


    "Smelly thing, sleeping in that girl''s house every night?" Zheng Xiaotong twisted his body, and his hands were not honest.


    Ding Yi holds her all the way to the sofa, and throws her down heavily.


    "Like you said you couldn''t stand it?" Ding Yi leans over with a smile and reaches for the thin skirt.


    "Hee hee" Zheng Xiaotong turned over and left.


    "Come here." Ding Yi was aroused by her hands just now. Of course, she didn''t want to let her go.


    "My relatives are here today, ha ha ha." Zheng Xiaotong laughs mischievously.


    "Damn it, you did it on purpose." Ding Yi is angry and funny.


    "Otherwise, I''ll let Yu Lan come and save the fat water for outsiders, hee hee." Zheng Xiaotong bent over with a smile.


    "Psycho." Ding Yi catches up and hugs her again. Zheng Xiaotong twists and quiets down.


    They just sit on the sofa and enjoy a moment of peace and warmth.


    A few minutes later, Zheng Xiaotong turned his head, his face was full of satisfaction smile: "if you really can''t stand it, I''ll help you --" then he stretched out his lovely little tongue.


    "No, I''m practicing shooting recently, and I''m not interested in it, hehe."


    "What kind of shooting do you practice? The golden gun doesn''t fall? Hee hee. " Zheng Xiaotong laughs.


    "My shot, you know." Ding Yi has profound meaning.


    "It''s a bit fierce, but I don''t know how many have been stabbed outside."


    Ding Yi looks a little embarrassed.


    "Get up and show you something." But Zheng Xiaotong didn''t seem to mind. He immediately turned the topic aside.


    They follow the elevator of her office to the third floor underground.


    In Zheng Xiaotong''s underground Arsenal, Zheng Xiaotong takes out another gun.


    "It''s just finished. I''ve invited the famous saber company of D country (Germany)," Feihu "to make it specially for you. Have a look."


    Ding Yi looks a little happy.


    This gun is white and black. It''s in my hand. Wow, it sank. I almost couldn''t hold it.


    "The gun barrel is made of tungsten and titanium alloy. It has a high density and weighs 380 Jin."


    "Good, good." Ding Yi holds it in his hand and is very happy. The weight is just right for his strength. He can kill people without using it as a gun or a stick.


    "What''s the head of his gun, guess what?"


    Of course, Ding Yi couldn''t guess, so he could only shake his head.


    When he thought about it, there was a faint aura in the head of the gun. It seemed that after being absorbed by him, it could be transformed into immortal aura.


    It''s a bit like the aura of ancient jade, but it''s too weak to use.


    "You''ve heard of Edelman alloy." Zheng Xiaotong asked.


    "Edelman alloy?" Ding Yi''s mouth flicks. Isn''t this the cartoon of country m, the shield of the captain of country m, and the paw of Wolverine?


    "That''s right. According to the cartoon, the D people use high-tech technology to extract from space meteorite and synthesize some elements of the earth. They claim to be no different from the cartoon''s" Edelman alloy. It''s one of the hardest materials in the universe. "


    "A gram of Edelman alloy is worth 10 million euros."


    "I asked my father to trust me to get two grams from country D and put it into the gun. Try your power."


    Ding Yi felt a long gun: "can it be decomposed?"


    There is something else in this gun, which can be divided into two short guns by pressing and twisting in the middle.


    "The long gun is too conspicuous. If you press it here, you can shrink the head of the gun and divide it into two short sticks. It looks ordinary and easy to carry."


    "Good, perfect." Ding Yijue''s Zheng Xiaotong was very careful and thought of everything.


    He took the gun apart, carried half of it, and walked to an AK.


    One shot stabbed down, puffed, the gun head had no resistance, and directly stabbed the barrel of the AK rifle in two.


    "Good guy, the magic weapon is the same as the magic weapon." Ding Yi can''t put it down.


    "It''s high technology." Zheng Xiaotong is also very excited to see Ding Yi happy.


    "Give him a name." Zheng Xiaotong holds Ding Yi from behind and puts his face on his back.


    "Just call it Xiaoxiao."


    "Xiaoxiao?" Zheng Xiaotong laughs. This is her nickname.


    When he comes out of instant water villa, Ding Yi doesn''t drive any more. He goes to school in the afternoon and doesn''t plan to drive to school. It''s too dazzling.


    In the taxi, I got a strange call.


    "Hello, that one?"


    "Does Mr. Ding remember me?" The voice on the phone is soft and pleasant.


    Ding Yi was stunned for a moment, and immediately remembered: "Tongling ancient jade Guo pianpianpian."


    "Mr. Ding has a good memory." Guo pianpianpian didn''t expect Ding Yizhen to remember her.


    "For beautiful women, I usually don''t forget." Ding Yi laughs: "Mr. Guo, call me all of a sudden. What can I do for you?"


    "I''m going to have a holiday in October. I don''t know what Mr. Ding has planned."


    "Not for the time being." Ding Yi tells the truth.


    "At the beginning of October, our company plans to go to the capital of northern Myanmar to buy a batch of goods. As you know, there are all kinds of jadeite jade, especially gambling jade, which is very popular in the local area. Mr. Ding said that he has perspective eyes. Are you interested in making money together?"


    It seems that this woman still remembers that she lied to her about fozhiyu. Ding Yi thinks about it. It seems that she is not very familiar with her.


    "I have clairvoyant eyes. I can earn a fortune by myself." Why I''m with you.


    "Mr. Ding is not familiar with his life and land. We have been operating there for many years. You can see from the news that the political situation there is unstable. There are government forces, local forces, warlords, bandits, anti-government forces, dragons and snakes, wars everywhere, tanks, guns and planes everywhere."


    "Let''s walk safely together. Besides, I don''t think Mr. Ding knows much about jade. We can make a reference."


    "We can also discuss the price. Mr. Ding is the main one. What do you think?" Guo pianpianpian looked sincere and said a lot.


    Ding Yi thought, "OK, I''ll be free then."


    "OK, I''ll contact you then. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    Hang up the phone, Ding Yi also excited, recently in Dongning to find more than half a month, Zheng Xiaotong also help him find, did not find good jade and good wild ginseng.


    Last time he killed Duan Feishan, he lost half of his immortal Qi. Now his immortal Qi is less than 15, which can be described as a heavy loss.


    How can we not make it up again.


    Now Dongning province no longer has what he wants, and there is no time to go to other big cities, but this time there will be a chance.


    Northern Myanmar is a big country producing jade, which is well-known all over the world. If you find some ancient jade, you can break through to 20 paths in the immortal side carving.


    With 20 immortals, Ding Yi has many means to improve his strength.


    Ding Yi can''t wait for the arrival of the October holiday.

 Chapter 152

    When I got to school, I was just in my early days and didn''t have class yet.


    There are not many people in the classroom. It''s very hot now, and the air conditioning in the classroom doesn''t work very well. Many people don''t come to class.


    After a phone call, I found out that Ding Ding was resting in the library.


    Look at the time, so a squat legs, continue to practice Kung Fu in situ.


    But in less than three minutes, Ta TA, a sexy girl trotted in from outside.


    "Gee, this guy has changed sex so early."


    What came in was Du Yiyi, who was still familiar with the routine. She had a loose T-shirt lining on her upper body, and a hot little shorts on her lower body, showing her beautiful legs incisively and vividly.


    She has always been ringing, people to the classroom, today there is still a long time, ahead of time.


    As soon as I come in, I see Ding Yi. It''s very bright in front of me. It seems that I''m here to find Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi." She sits on the seat, turns around and faces Ding Yi, her eyes full of pride.


    "Why." Ding Yi has always been in the same boat with her. It seems strange to see her expression today.


    "How long? I promised to go after the beginning of summer and Mao Xia. I''m willing to admit defeat. " Du Yi smiles grimly.


    "Psycho, it''s not a month yet." Ding Yi complained secretly that Lao Tzu had forgotten these things.


    "Well, it''s not time, is it? What about this one?" As soon as Du Yi hands over the mobile phone, he looks around and opens the photo of the mobile phone.


    "Holding grass" Ding Yi was stunned.


    In the photo, Du Yiyi and Fang Ruonan sit together, and Du Yiyi''s little hand is still on Fang Ruonan''s leg like a compass.


    "You''re special. You''re a good woman for me?" Ding Yi is angry.


    Du Yi Yi hasn''t seen Ding Yi''s expression yet, and he looks at the photo with joy: "see, what I bet at the beginning, I touch these legs first, you have to climb in the classroom."


    "It didn''t seem to say that at the beginning, who would win if he got Mr. Fang first." Ding Yi said coldly.


    "You are insane. Now I feel it. When I feel it, I feel it. What about you? Do you have it? If you take out the picture, you win. " Du Yi refused.


    Of course, Ding Yi has, and the scale is still very large, but these days, he has forgotten such things, so he has not brought them out.


    "You have to share with me today?" Ding Yi stares at her.


    "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat, little bastard. I''ve endured you for a long time." Of course, Du Yi won''t let Ding Yi off easily.


    Looking at the time, Ding Yi found that it was nearly half an hour before class. The first two classes in the afternoon were still self-study classes: "let''s go." With a wave of his hand, he stood up.


    "Where to go?" Du Yi is strange.


    "Why don''t you dare to win or lose?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "I dare not? Bah, go, who is afraid of who. " Du Yi was furious.


    Two people, one in front of the other, walked out of the classroom.


    Not long after they left the classroom, there was a figure in the back of the room. He poked his head to have a look, then gritted his teeth and quietly followed.


    Du Yi looked at the place and said, "where are you going? This is not the office building of the principals and Vice Principals. "


    "Just follow me." Ding Yi sneers: "anyone who loses today has to admit it. If I lose, I will climb from the headmaster''s office to our class."


    "Well, there''s seed." Du Yi was very happy.


    Although Du Yi is usually careless, he is a little scared when he arrives at the educational administration building. He is full of ghosts all the way, watching from front to back.


    But I look at Ding Yi, holding his head high, as if walking home. Although I hate Ding Yi very much, I admire him a little.


    They walk all the way to the headmaster''s office. Ding Yi pushes the door directly, and Du Yi is stunned.


    When I went in, I found no one inside.


    "Gao Yi is not here." Du Yi took a long breath.


    Bang, Ding Yi closed the door with his backhand.


    "You - what do you want to do?" Du Yi is startled. He covers his chest with both hands and stares at Ding Yi. He can''t believe it. Ding Yi dares to mess around in the headmaster''s office.


    "What''s the matter? Come here." Ding Yi slowly moves away from Gao Yi''s secret room.


    Du Yi''s eyes are bigger than before. He can''t think that Ding Yi is in Gao Yi''s office just like he is at home.


    "Come in." Ding Yi stops at the door of the secret room and hooks his finger, then goes in first.


    Du Yi hesitated, and then he didn''t agree. I was afraid of you, and strode to catch up with you.


    She was also intrigued. She didn''t know what Ding Yi was doing here.


    As soon as she got in, bang, the door was slammed again. Then she felt her body was hugged, and the whole person flew up and fell on the bed.


    "What are you doing? You''re insane." Du Yi is scared to death, but she is no different from the little sister outside. She turns over, grabs the lamp on her head, waves it and scolds at the same time.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Yi was so bold that he would cheat her into the secret room of the headmaster''s office.


    "Shout, shout as much as you like."


    Ding Yi looks like a big gray wolf: "there are no windows here, only one door. It''s soundproof. It breaks your throat, and no one will save you."


    Talk and push.


    "I''ll kill you, Ding Yi. I''ll kill you." Du Yi a table lamp dance of Hua Hua ring, from the bed still jump to the bed, under the bed and then jump to the bed still, angry.


    "We''ll see who does it today." Ding Yi rushes over, reaches for a fight and grabs the lamp. Then he grabs Du Yi''s hands.


    "Hiss" Du Yi''s face is green, and his left leg is under Ding Yi''s crotch.


    Ding Yi picked up her two hands in one hand, moved the other hand to the bottom, grabbed her little foot, then raised her hands and feet, like a pig, and threw them into the bed.


    "Lunatic, you lunatic." Du Yi was surprised and frightened: "rascal, if you lose, you won''t admit it --"


    What else do you want to call? I feel that Ding Yi stretched out his hand like a knife and cut it gently on her shoulder.


    "Ah" her whole body was sour, and she felt powerless.


    She looked at Ding Yi in horror. She watched Ding Yi begin to take off his own clothes, and then her hand came to her.


    "Ding Yi, don''t mess, don''t mess, I like women, I don''t like you, Wuwu." Du Yi is about to cry.


    "Let''s see if you want to admit defeat." Ding Yi takes out his mobile phone, which has a picture on it.


    Fang Ruonan and Ding Yi lie at the head of the bed, face to face, a face of happiness and sweetness.


    "Hiss" Du Yi was stunned.


    But then, of course, she didn''t admit it: "it doesn''t count, it doesn''t count, it''s just head to head, face to face --"


    "Well, what about this one." Ding Yi had no choice but to do his best.


    "Grasps the grass" Du Yi one eye to turn, nearly faints.


    In the photo, Ding Yi is standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom, and Fang Ruonan is kneeling on the ground with his face under Ding Yi.


    There seems to be something else in my mouth.


    "You -- you --" Du Yi couldn''t breathe, his mind was in a mess, thinking for a long time: "you PS, PS, it''s fake."


    "You''re very special. Dead duck has a hard tongue." Ding Yi changed it again. This time it was a video.


    Puchi, Puchi, in the picture, not only the action characters are clear, but also the voice, even the dialogue between the two people.


    "Dizzy" Du Yiyi is going to be dizzy.


    "What else to say? I know your virtue. If I don''t cheat you here, I won''t admit defeat. " Ding Yi laughs.


    "Wait a minute." As soon as Du Yi stopped, he looked down and was scared out of the world. If you slow down, you will be completely occupied.


    In other words, this bastard is so big. Who can stand it.


    She glanced, blushed, and stammered: "at that time, I said, I''ll give you my legs - one day, don''t mess, don''t mess."


    Ding Yi thought about it carefully. When he made a bet with Du Yi, he seemed to say that if he won, he would play with her legs for a day.


    "Did we say that?" It''s Ding Yi''s turn to play the fool.


    "That''s what I''m going to say. I''m a man. I have to keep my word. Don''t play tricks on Ding Yi. I look down on you." As soon as Du Yi seemed to catch the straw, he quickly held on.


    "OK, 24 hours a day. Now it''s time." Ding Yi''s eyes are fixed on her long legs.


    Du Yi trembled all over: "only - can only touch legs --"


    "Then you move, I don''t move."


    "I will not."


    "Haven''t you seen TV? You can hold it with your feet."


    "Don''t even think about it, psycho. Go to hell with you."


    Outside the headmaster''s room, Zeng Yi poked her head and looked in from the window, full of doubts.


    When Mingming sees Ding Yi and Du Yi go in, he can''t find anyone.


    Die Ding Yi, I want to tell mom, oh, no, tell teacher Fang, hang out with girls in school.


    Zeng Yi decides to stay here until Ding Yi and Du Yi come out and catch him.


    "What are you doing here?" At this time, someone behind him was surprised.

 Chapter 153

    Zeng Yi was startled. She turned around and brushed. Her face turned red: "Mom, Miss Fang."


    Fang Ruonan doesn''t allow her to call her mother now. Just as she likes, she calls her teacher instead.


    It''s Fang Ruonan.


    "Class is coming soon. What are you doing here? Let''s go. " Fang Ruonan looks at her inexplicably.


    "Miss Fang, I seem to see Ding Yi --" Zeng Yijue should tell her.


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Fang Ruonan: "the head of the university is coming soon. You go quickly. It''s none of your business."


    "Oh." When Zeng Yi heard this, she felt a little depressed. She always felt that Fang Ruonan came here and told her to go.


    She is also an obedient child, looked up unwilling to look inside, stamped her feet, turned and went.


    Fang Ruonan looks at her back and smiles bitterly.


    This silly girl, won''t she sink deeper and deeper? She felt that she could hardly face Zeng Yi.


    Zeng Yi did not walk long, downstairs rushed to a person.


    Gao Yi is here. On a hot day, he is sweating.


    Seeing Fang Ruonan, he even grinned: "sorry, Mr. Fang, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Go in and say it."


    "Never mind, principal Gao." Fang Ruonan is also polite.


    When they enter the office, Gao Yi turns on the air conditioner and takes a document from the desk.


    "Well, in view of Mr. Fang''s excellent performance recently, I personally propose that the board of directors of the school study and approve it, and intend to add a burden to you."


    It turned out that Ding Yi found Gao Yi and promoted Fang Ruonan to be the deputy director of the school organization department, from teaching to administrative work.


    Qi Min has mentioned it all. Ding Yi knows Fang Ruonan in front of him. How can he not mention it.


    Besides, Fang Ruonan doesn''t want to teach any more now. He has more free time to work as an administrator.


    Fang Ruonan had known about it for a long time, and he quickly expressed his thanks.


    "Well, this is the appointment document. You can report to the organization office later."


    "Thank you, principal Gao." Fang Ruonan took the document, nodded and turned away.


    Before leaving, I also looked at the wall of the headmaster''s office.


    "Walk slowly, walk slowly." Gao Yi looks at Fang Ruonan''s figure, graceful, legs as straight as a compass.


    It''s a perfect figure. I swallowed my mouth secretly.


    Then, as if thinking of something, he shook his head to remind himself that he had forgotten the thought.


    After a while, there was a light noise near the wall, and the secret door was opened.


    Ding Yi came out first, and then Du Yi came out with a red face, finishing his clothes as he walked.


    Ding Yi walked out of the office as if he didn''t see Gao Yi.


    When Du Yi saw Gao Yi here for the first time, he almost went crazy.


    Then she saw Ding Yi go away without looking at Gao Yi. She came back to herself and rushed out of the office.


    Gao Yi didn''t seem to see them. He was reading with his head down.


    When Ding Yi left, he looked up at the distance.


    But at this time, the look in his eyes was different from before.


    In the past, he was cruel and afraid of Ding Yi. He would curse Ding Yi to death every day.


    But now the eyes are much more peaceful.


    Although he is Ding Yi''s younger brother, he has no face. But not long ago, Ding Yi just gave himself five million yuan.


    The elder brother is so proud.


    Gao Yijue''s life is not as sad as he imagined.


    It''s just that after you''ve soaked Qi Min, you''ve soaked Fang Ruonan, and now you''re chasing Du Yiyi. You''ve robbed all the beautiful teachers and classmates in our school. Can you keep me.


    "Gao Yi, is he blind?" Du Yi ran after Ding Yi and asked, "didn''t he see us? Is he blind


    She really didn''t expect that after they came out just now, Gao Yi seemed to be blind and didn''t see it.


    "What do you care about him? Remember, it''s only half an hour today, and I still owe you 23 and a half hours.


    "You''re disgusting. It''s all on my feet." Du Yi frowned quickly: "men are disgusting."


    "---" Ding Yi looked back at her and wanted to ask her if you were comfortable, but this sentence still didn''t come out.


    This woman has a habit of cleanliness. She doesn''t like men, so she has to be adjusted slowly.


    He turned around and walked again. Du Yi caught up with him again.


    "Did you go in just now?" Her face flushed, anxious and angry: "will there be children?"


    "It''s none of my business. Who knows that you -- so many, suddenly slip down --" Ding Yi thinks and laughs: "but don''t worry, I''ll take it out right away. There shouldn''t be any children."


    "Asshole." Du Yi slapped Ding Yi with shame and anger: "it''s just a leg."


    "There are legs, too." Thighs - roots.


    "Go to hell." Du Yi kicks as soon as he raises his foot, and Ding Yi runs away in a hurry.


    Two people like lovers, chasing back to the classroom.


    But I don''t know that behind a tree in the distance, there is another pair of angry eyes, staring at Ding Yi''s figure.


    After class in the afternoon, Ding Ding went home first.


    Ding Yi is going to eat at Qi Min''s house.


    But just out of school, and was stopped by a person.


    "Sister Xia, what''s the matter?" In front of Ding Yi stands Mao Xia.


    Mao Xia dressed in a dress, sandals, Tingting Yuli, very elegant.


    She used to be fierce when she saw Ding Yi, and often led people to block Ding Yi and inquire about Du Yiyi''s situation. Today, she is so unconventional that she smiles at Ding Yi: "Ding Yi, are you free?" The voice was very gentle.


    I''ll go. What are you doing? Don''t make me call brother Shuanglong.


    Ding Yi hasn''t talked about it with brother Shuanglong. It seems that Mao Xia came here specially for him today.


    "Sister Xia, I''m going out for dinner now. I''d better have something tomorrow."


    "Don''t do me a favor, will you?" Mao Xiajiao said, shaking her shoulder.


    When I copy it, Ding Yi sweeps it and sees that under Mao Xia''s skirt collar, it shakes from left to right, and the scenery is boundless.


    When something goes wrong with the dead girl, she must want to pit me. Of course, Ding Yi is not afraid, so he has to smile bitterly: "what can I do for you --"


    Mao Xia immediately interrupted him: "last time Duan Zhong bothered you, I also helped you talk, didn''t I?"


    That''s also true. The girl''s heart is not bad. Ding Yi nods.


    "Later Duan Zhong never looked for you again, did he?"


    I almost disabled him. If I hadn''t kept my hand, he would still be able to go to school. Ding Yi couldn''t say it, so he had to smile bitterly: "yes, yes."


    "Would you like to help me once?"


    "It depends. I''m just a high school student with limited ability."


    "If you''re willing to go, you''ll have to help high school students this time." Say it, suddenly reach out, hold Ding Yi''s hand, in front of many students, pull out.


    "I''ll do it or not." Ding Yi looked around and saw that there were all the students after class, as well as the people in their class.


    This jump into the Yellow River is not clear, but Ding Yi is not very famous in school, so no one should pay attention to it.


    Mao Xia pulls Ding Yi outside, but there is a golden cup car parked there. There are two men in the car, just like gangsters.


    Mao Xia pulls Ding Yi to the back row and they sit in the car.


    "What''s this for?" Ding Yi didn''t realize that Mao Xia called two gangsters to fight him.


    "Help me, Wuwu." Mao Xia pretended to cry: "I owe others a lot of money. If I don''t pay it back, someone will catch up with the school and catch me to be Xiaojie."


    Do you have a low IQ, or do you think I have a low IQ? How about this bridge section? Ding Yi looked at her angrily: "OK, I''ll pay back the money."


    "You don''t need to return it. Just sign here and be her guarantor." In front of the two gangsters giggling, handed over a pile of contracts.


    "Haoyi loan" Ding Yi looked at the document and found that it was a loan company.


    These companies specialized in loans to high school students, entry requirements are very low, as long as there is a student card, and ID card, you can loan.


    Many students, especially college students, can not stand the temptation to borrow money for consumption.


    It''s cool for a while, but when you pay back the money, you''ll be ready to cry.


    In the newspaper, students were forced to commit suicide.


    "I don''t need a loan. I have plenty of money." Ding Yi is a local tyrant.


    "It''s not your loan. Guarantee it for me." Mao Xia holds Ding Yi''s hand and shakes it. Ding Yi looks like brother pig.


    "I have plenty of money. If you are short of money, tell me, what''s the guarantee for?" Ding Yi keeps saying that he has plenty of money, and the eyes of the two gangsters are shining.


    "I''ve signed their contract and used the money. Now as long as the guarantor signs, I''ll have money to pay back tomorrow. I don''t need money." Mao Xia looks at Ding Yi pitifully.


    "So." Ding Yi hesitated a little.


    "As long as you have your student ID card and ID card, please guarantee for me. I won''t forget you. I won''t hurt you any more."


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Ding Yi seemed to be excited: "how much did you guarantee?"


    "Not much, half a million."


    "So many, why do you want so much money as a student?" Ding yizha''s tongue.


    "They want to buy famous brand bags." Mao Xia is coquettish.


    "There''s no problem with it." Ding Yi seems to have made up his mind: "well, it''s all classmates. If I don''t help you, who will help you?"


    "Thank you, Ding Yi. That''s very kind of you." Mao Xiameng rushes over and kisses Ding Yi on the face.


    "Ah, ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs with pride.


    And then quickly in accordance with the requirements of the two gangsters, began to sign.


    There are more than ten pages in this document, and there are five or six places to sign. The two gangsters hold the upper part of the document and open the place for Ding Yi to sign.


    Ding Yi can''t see what''s written on it with his eyes, but he doesn''t say anything. He signs everything.


    "Well, it''ll be done tomorrow. Bye." After the two gangsters finished, they looked at each other with a smile.


    "I''ll get off first, and then help me." Ding Yi also waved and left happily.

 Chapter 154

    Two days later, it was Friday.


    After school on Friday night, Ding Yi is going to dine at Ding Ding''s house. By the way, he wants to talk with her about going to the birthmark.


    In the past month, he has tried it on Qi Min, Fang Ruonan, Zheng Xiaotong and song Qian, and the absolute effect is excellent.


    Just a little embarrassed to talk to Ding Ding all the time.


    But just out of the school gate, hoo, a golden cup car stopped in front of them.


    "Good, Ding Yi." The two thugs who asked him to sign last time are here. This time, there are five thugs in a car.


    "Ding Yi." Ding Ding grabs Ding Yi''s arm anxiously.


    "Just a little thing. You go home first. I''ll see you later." Ding Yi pats Ding Ding.


    "Well, be careful. Call me if you need anything¡° Ding Ding naturally knows Ding Yi''s ability, but he is not afraid, so he goes first.


    "Shall I get in the car?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Come on, get in the car," he said Those people are not polite, let Ding Yi squeeze in the car, whoop, the car roars away.


    It''s very crowded in the car, and the air conditioner is on again. The air smell is very bad. Everyone is silent. Ding Yi doesn''t speak. He plays with his mobile phone with his head down. It looks like he''s an underdog.


    The co pilot should be the little leader. Looking back at Ding Yi from time to time, a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    Nowadays, young people don''t know when they are dying, they only know how to play with their mobile phones. People who bow their heads are really killing people.


    After the meeting, he finally couldn''t help it.


    "Ding Yi, I heard you don''t have parents at home."


    "Yes, they died early." Ding Yi is still playing with his mobile phone.


    "Then why do you have so much money? Last time I heard you say that you are rich, local tyrant. It''s amazing. " Xiaotoumu thought Ding Yi was cheated by children.


    "I inherit from one of my relatives, who has no children. It''s better for me."


    "Oh, how much." The little leader and others have bright eyes.


    "Not much, just tens of millions." Ding Yi said with a smile, still playing with his mobile phone.


    "Grass" people take a breath of air-conditioning, tens of millions also called not much?


    People look at each other, and their eyes are filled with greed.


    "Yi Shao is very powerful. This game is the VIP of v10." At this time, sitting next to Ding Yi, the man watching Ding Yi playing the game winked at xiaotoumu, which means that Ding Yi is really rich.


    Ding Yi plays a mobile game called "Predator", which is full of members of v10. At first glance, it is a local tyrant.


    It''s not that he''s bored. In fact, song Qian is always playing this game. Ding Yi wants her account to come over and charge her to V10 when she sees that she''s only v2.


    "Yi Shao, this V10 is a lot of money." There are others who follow the path.


    "Not much, just tens of thousands." Ding Yi said triumphantly: "it''s not good to mix. The whole district is ranked fifth. Ah, I''m going to fill it up again."


    "That''s right. If you want to do it, do it best. Yishao is very strong. We support you." The people are holding Ding Yi.


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi was very helpful and laughed: "when I get back, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "By the way, where are we going? What can I do for you Ding Yi seems to have recovered.


    "Don''t be polite, Yi. Let''s take you to our boss to talk about making money. Your last guarantee is about to expire."


    "Oh." Ding Yi seems to disagree and continues to play the game.


    This idiot, everyone looks at Ding Yi with a smile.


    The car continued to drive. After more than half an hour, it finally came to a factory area.


    The factory seems to be deserted. There are few people around. Occasionally, a few cars just pass by the gate of the factory.


    The car drove into a large warehouse. The light in the warehouse was not very bright. There were a few people sitting around a table, all with open chests and tattoos.


    Western Liaoning? As soon as Ding Yi saw these people, he knew they were all from western Liaoning.


    Liaoxi people are famous for fighting and making trouble. In Dongning, many bosses like to invite some Liaoxi thugs.


    In the past, Hua Xiong was a song Huchen.


    "Here comes Yi Shao, here comes Yi Shao." Xiaotoumu opens the door and asks Ding Yi to come down.


    "Yi Shao, sit down quickly. This is our eldest brother. We call him brother left on the road."


    Left hand brother looks in his early thirties. His hair is as long as a woman''s, tied into a ponytail behind his head.


    "Yes." Left hand elder brother threw down his head, scolded with a smile: "on the road, elder brother''s, you mix society''s, we are regular company."


    Then he went to Ding Yi and stretched out his left hand: "Yi Shao, my surname is ma. Just call me Xiao Ma."


    "Yes, this is our general manager." The younger brothers are smiling.


    Ding Yi looks at his left hand. His left hand is obviously bigger than his right hand. He can hardly see the blue veins on his hand.


    Ordinary people may think that exposure of tendons is a sign of strength.


    As a matter of fact, after practicing Chinese martial arts, the bone will change and the green tendons will gradually disappear.


    It turns out that the left hand brother has practiced Kung Fu, but he doesn''t even seem to have the strength of Ming Dynasty, which is similar to Shuihuo.


    Generally speaking, those who have practiced Chinese martial arts are not difficult to mix. It can be seen that the left-handed brother is also powerful.


    "Brother left, just call me Xiao Ding." Ding Yi gently shook hands with him and they sat at the table.


    There are beer, peanuts and cards on the table.


    These people were playing cards just now. Now Ding Yi is here and is ready to talk about things.


    Left hand brother also doesn''t mind that Ding Yi calls him brother. He doesn''t call the general manager. His mouth is a slave. Someone nearby handed in the documents signed by Ding Yi that day.


    "Well, last time, Yishao, you borrowed one million from our financial company and paid it back in ten installments according to the contract. It''s time to pay back the first installment. The contract says that the first installment should be exchanged for 500000, don''t you think --"


    "What? When did I lend you money? " Ding yisou stood up and blushed: "are you kidding? I have plenty of money. How can I borrow money from you?"


    "Yi Shao, don''t get excited." The left hand elder brother smiles and presses Ding Yi: "we know you have money, but you signed it in black and white. Look at it."


    Ding Yi snatched the document, looked at it and said angrily, "the guarantee I signed last time is maoxia. Maoxia, I want to find her. I have plenty of money. How can I borrow money from you?"


    Left hand brother low head laugh, I like to hear you say that there is plenty of money.


    "Yi Shao, maybe that little girl of Mao Xia fooled you. Now that the contract has been signed, you have to pay back the money."


    "Especially, Mao Xia dares to black me." Ding Yiqi''s half dead: "wait, a million, what about the money I borrowed?"


    "Didn''t Mao Xia give it to you? We gave it to Mao Xia. She said it was your girlfriend and your family. She didn''t give it to you. Yi Shao, you went back to find her. "


    "Especially, I''m going to maoxia and wait for me to come back." Ding Yi is furious.


    "Ah, ah, ah." The left-handed brother grabs Ding Yi and orders the contract: "look, it will be changed before 9:30 tonight, one minute later, and the interest will be increased by 100000."


    "Now it''s nine twenty-eight. Are you sure you want to find Mao Xia?"


    "I love grass." Ding Yi looked at the contract: "you are too black."


    What''s the interest? It''s so expensive.


    "Yi Shao, you have plenty of money, and you care about the interest."


    "That''s right." Ding Yi nodded decisively, looking like I was a local tyrant, who I was afraid of.


    "Yi Shao, it''s twenty-nine. There''s one minute left." Xiaotoumu reminds Ding Yi on the side.


    "Quick, quick, if there is a machine, I will swipe the card." Ding Yi said hastily.


    "Come on, come on, you stupid people, bring the POS machine to Yi Shao." Brother left is very happy. I didn''t expect that Ding Yi is as easy to fool as pig.


    Originally, he was going to be dishonest, so don''t use the means of fighting again.


    When they finished the machine and watched Ding Yi swipe his card, Ding Yi patted his head: "Oh, I forgot that I never brought my card with me when I went to school."


    "I don''t care about you." Brother left almost vomited blood and fainted.


    He resisted the impulse of beating Ding Yi: "Yi Shao, don''t be kidding, otherwise, how much is the whole signal? Let''s add it and transfer money."


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Ding Yi shook his head: "do you have a card with you? If you can remember the card number, I can transfer it to you directly."


    "Of course, I have it with me. If I can''t remember the card number, it''s OK." Left hand brother took out his wallet, many cards in it, took out a piece, and shook it to Ding Yi.


    "Just take it, and I''ll be relieved." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Left hand brother, they think Ding Yi''s words are a little strange. What can you rest assured about.


    Ding Yi then stood up, went to the table, took a few cards to play in his hand, then turned to his left brother and said: "6228 --" reported a series of numbers.


    Left hand brother and others are baffled. What are you doing? What are you reporting.


    "My card number at Imperial Bank, transfer all your money." Ding Yi takes another peanut and throws it into his mouth.

 Chapter 155

    The whole audience was stunned. After a few seconds, someone responded.


    "You''re such an idiot, tell you to turn --" before a man in western Liaoning finished, bang, Ding Yi grabbed a beer bottle and hit him on the head.


    Plop, the man died in a flash.


    "I grass" this left hand elder brother they just reaction come over, this kid, special mo of disguise pig eat tiger.


    "Go to hell." Brother left hand: the famous left hand is powerful, whoosh, attack in a flash, hit hard with one fist, and the left fist seems to expand, boom, with a strong wind, hit Ding Yi with a hammer.


    Besides Ding Yi, he is the only one who has ever practiced Kung Fu. He is quick and fierce.


    Especially the other left hand, gifted, natural power.


    One punch is more than 300 Jin.


    But Ding Yi was still.


    Bang, let him punch Ding Yi in the face.


    "Ah" the left hand elder brother covers the hand, the pain wails, squats down on the spot.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi immediately kicks him in the chest. His left hand is like a flying rock, and he flops nearly ten meters away.


    Other people had planned to rush up and beat Ding Yi, but when they saw that Ding Yi had swept the east side of the city before, they were all beaten by his invincible left brother.


    As they hesitated, Ding Yi punched one step at a time. Bang, bang, two more were knocked to the ground.


    "Run." The little leader screamed, and the people turned and fled.


    Only two Liaoxi people, together with brother left, picked up the bench on the ground and dared to rush up the stick.


    For Ding Yi, these people are no different from children now. They just kick one foot at a time.


    The little leader and others ran to the golden cup car, closed the door and started the machine.


    Boom, boom, boom, the throttle just started, the gear hasn''t come yet and it''s time to change.


    Bang, suddenly I heard a loud noise, then I felt the car sink, whoosh, a tire flew out, hit the gate of the factory, jumped, bounced to the ground, and rolled several times before stopping.


    "Don''t you think so." The left hand brother watched Ding Yi kick a tire and almost fainted.


    Is this still human?


    He himself is a practitioner of Chinese martial arts. Although he has not reached Mingjin, he knows that Ding Yi must be a master of Chinese martial arts.


    "Master, we are wrong. Please forgive me." Left hand brother fell on his knees, crying and howling.


    The person sitting in the car then found that there was not a tire.


    Everyone is flying out of the sky, jumping out of the car one after another.


    "Don''t run. Whoever runs, I''ll break his leg." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Some stopped immediately, others ran forward.


    Everyone felt that this man could run out because he was the first to run and didn''t get on the bus. He was more than ten meters away from Ding Yi. In a flash, he rushed out of the factory.


    It''s good to run away. With a long sigh of relief, they went out to order a group of people and came back to kill Ding Yi.


    But there was a flash in the warehouse.


    All the people didn''t see clearly, they felt dizzy.


    "Ah" outside a scream, miserable incomparable, and then the man lying on the ground, bit by bit to climb back.


    While climbing, while looking back outside in horror, as if there were ghosts behind.


    Left hand brother face is green, this is not a master, this is the master of the master.


    "Can I understand?" Ding Yi walked back slowly.


    Everyone seems to have gone to hell.


    Just now Ding Yi was still inside. Why did he suddenly come back from outside.


    As soon as the little leader saw that the sign was wrong, he plopped down and knelt down: "Yi Shao, brother Yi, I have no eyes. I''m sorry, don''t want to."


    The others fell on their knees, all of them scared out of their wits.


    Ding Yi''s performance today, in their eyes, is not human, ghosts are not like this.


    Who can kick the tires off.


    "Stop, stop, don''t make a noise." Ding Yi gave a loud drink, and the whole audience was silent.


    "What''s my name? I have plenty of money, and I will embarrass you? You want money, but I don''t want money. " Ding Yi smiles.


    Everyone seems to realize that they are here to steal money, but Ding Yi is a rich man.


    "Brother Yi, we don''t dare any more. We admit our mistake." Brother left quickly admitted his mistake.


    "Just admit your mistake. By the way, do you remember my card number?" Ding Yi asked.


    "---" left hand brother Leng where, Yi brother, you said you have money? I don''t have one like that.


    Who can blame the money? Of course, the more the better, ha ha ha.


    "---" everyone looked at each other.


    Ding Yi went up and patted his left brother on the shoulder: "do you want me to report it again?"


    "No, no, no, No." My left hand is the same as the wave drum.


    "What are you waiting for?" Ding Yi took a beer bottle and smashed it on the head of one of the left-hand brothers. After smashing it, he came to the left-hand brother with half of the bottle in his hand and said, "do you want your left hand?"


    I really don''t have much money. Brother left wants to cry. Looking at Ding Yi''s half bottle, I feel cool.


    So under Ding Yi''s coercion, brother left turns a sum of money on his mobile phone in tears.


    "100000? What do you call a beggar When Ding Yi saw the text message, he immediately became angry: "100000 is not enough for me to rush a v10."


    "Brother Yi, this is my mobile banking. The daily limit is 100000." "I''ll give you the cash tomorrow," he cried


    "Cash is OK." Ding Yi nodded and looked around: "Nah, there are nine of you here. Go back to the bank and hit nine million on my card. Well, before eight o''clock tomorrow morning, let''s forget about your threats and deceiving me, OK?" Ding Yi asked with his left hand.


    "OK, OK, we''re not right. We think it''s OK. Nine million, right?" Brother left now knows everything.


    Pay later? You''ll see later.


    "Don''t forget." Ding Yi turned and left: "don''t do anything stupid."


    "Brother Yi, walk slowly, little Yi, walk slowly." Left hand brother and others send Ding Yi away.


    Watching Ding Yi go away, people all get up from the ground.


    "What''s more, kill him."


    "Son of a bitch, bully our left brother."


    "Chop him to death."


    "Kill him."


    They were filled with indignation and injustice.


    "Shut up, all of you." Left hand brother wants to vomit blood. When Ding Yi was there just now, you all counseled more than ghosts. Now you have a fierce mouth afterwards.


    "Who -- who --" left hand brother pointed to the crowd: "who introduced the little girl, looking for who? It''s better than that. "


    Brush, everyone''s eyes see the little head.


    The little leader''s face was white and he was about to cry: "brother left, I don''t know. That girl is the sister of brother Shuanglong in the north of the city. I saw what she introduced. I thought it was fat sheep. I didn''t expect that she would pit me."


    "Can Shuanglong be called brother? It''s just a little gangster in the north of the city. Go and get his sister. " Left hand elder brother angry way.


    "Left hand brother, Shuanglong is a little gangster, but he has an iron hand on his head." The little leader said cautiously.


    "Iron hand?" Left hand elder brother hears iron hand two words, still have a little fear, thought: "I make a phone call to say again."


    The next Saturday.


    Ding Yi was woken up in the early morning.


    Recently, Qi Min''s family lives a lot, so yesterday he opened a room in the hotel, and then called song Qian over.


    It''s rain and dew, isn''t it.


    Song Qian is the one who gets Ding Yixin the most.


    In the early morning, Ding Yi was in a daze. He seemed to have a dream. He dreamed that he was swallowed, vomited, swallowed and vomited by a big snake. But he was not afraid. On the contrary, he was very comfortable.


    Open your eyes and see, sister, song Qian buried his head at the end of the bed, ups and downs like waves.


    Feeling Ding Yi wakes up, song Qian smiles and climbs up to Ding Yi: "it''s not fun. Will you wake up like this in the future?"


    Ding Yi thought for a moment and closed his eyes: "I''ll sleep again, and you''ll continue to shout."


    "Hee hee" Song Qian swam down like a snake.


    I''ll sleep until eight forty.


    After getting up to wash, Ding Yi picked up his mobile phone and went out.


    Song Qian went back to the big world bathroom to learn kung fu.


    There are seven districts and one county in Dongning city. The south of Chengbei district is Chengnan District, and the East is Heping District.


    At this time, in a bar in Heping District, more than a dozen people sat around at will.


    The bar is closed during the day. All the people who come here are big and thick. They have tattoos. They look like gangsters on the road.


    There were groups of people sitting and chatting at will.


    After a while, the door was pushed open, and several people came in.


    Left hand brother with two younger brothers came in.


    "Brother left."


    "Brother left." People inside called him one after another, some stood up, some sat in place.


    His left face was gloomy and he looked at a man: "where''s Mr. B?"


    "Box three upstairs." Someone pointed upstairs.


    His left hand turned to indicate that the boys would sit down and go upstairs alone.


    Mr. B''s surname is blue. His young name is brother blue. Now he is old. Everyone is called Mr. B.


    Tiger Lord is the boss of the three tigers in the north of the city, and Lord B is the boss of the east of the city.


    Yes, the whole city east has the final say of B.


    In the past, there were four tigers in the east of the city. Later, they all died, leaving only one B. oh no, it''s Lord B.

 Chapter 156

    In fact, Mr. B is not big. He hasn''t arrived at forty this year.


    He is not tall, his appearance is not good, his arms are very strong, walking outside, others may think he is a miner.


    There were seven people sitting in the box, five men and one woman. When they saw the left hand brother coming in, they didn''t seem to see him. Just a woman, less than 30 years old, with blond hair, smoking and waving: "left hand."


    Her left hand answered and sat beside her.


    "Left hand, come so late, last night and desperately, wow, don''t rely on young fierce dry, listen to me, don''t always look at Niu Kong tears." There was a square faced man smiling at his left hand.


    The original saying is "I''m always looking at x-kong and weeping." but Mr. B is here. He doesn''t dare to say it, so he changes to Niu.


    His left hand was livid and ignored him.


    "Left hand, it''s the end of this month. Is there enough money?" Mr. B, the first one on the left is like a cashier, gentle.


    Today is Mr. B sitting down. The eight King Kong are in charge of business in the eight streets below Mr. B. they have to pay Mr. B at the end of each month.


    "It was enough, but something happened yesterday." Left hand elder brother bitter face: "I already said with B Ye."


    Everyone looked at Lord B.


    Master B''s fingers were beating on the table, and he was silent for a while. Looked around: "last night I inquired, that person''s name is Ding Yi, is a high school student."


    "I grass, high school student? You''ve done nothing with your left hand. Don''t tell me you''ve been cheated by him. "


    "Left hand you sb ah, by high school students?"


    "Can you do it with your left hand? Do you want me to do it?"


    The eight vajras screamed.


    "Shut up." Mr. B''s face sank and he patted the table heavily.


    There was no sound all around.


    Mr. B continued: "he''s from the north of the city and has practiced Chinese martial arts. It''s said that not long ago, he had a conflict with Bao Fei."


    Eight King Kong originally each disapproves of facial expression, hears the last sentence and Bao Fei rises the conflict, Qi Qi facial expression a change.


    Bao Fei usually plays a lot in Heping District in the east of the city, and rarely goes to the north of the city.


    So in the east of the city, he is much more famous.


    "Later." Someone whispered.


    "Later, it seems that Bao Fei''s leg was abandoned by him - I don''t know exactly what happened. Bao Dayong lost face and was not allowed to talk outside. I vaguely know that Ding went to the barracks."


    Left hand elder brother''s face is green and white, others are silent.


    They are in the east of the city, but they don''t see enough when they meet Bao Dayong.


    Now Ding Yi is holding Bao Dayong.


    "Left hand, you are crazy. Everyone offends you. I don''t know in advance." Someone immediately scolded his left hand.


    You''re better than me. That''s not what you just said. Your left hand is furious.


    "Left hand, when he left later, did he say anything to you?" Mr. B then asked brother left.


    His left hand thought hard: "he asked me to call him nine million before eight o''clock this morning."


    "I love grass." Eight vajras scolded.


    It''s a special way to steal money. The black club is not as black as him.


    "He''s crazy about money? When we are banks? "


    "Especially, a high school student is even darker than us."


    "Leave him alone with your left hand. It''s insane."


    As soon as the corner of your left mouth draws, you don''t feel lumbago when you stand and talk. When you look back, Ding Yi is looking for me.


    "Mr. B, give me what you say." His left hand looked at Mr. B.


    Hiss, Mr. B took a breath and thought, "cough, we''re going out for money, right? There''s no need to get into a strong enemy."


    All the vajras nodded in unison, deeply believing it.


    The left hand also looks happy.


    "But." Master B''s tone changed: "this matter is caused by you. You have to solve it yourself. You understand."


    I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    Mr. B''s idea is that it''s OK to pay. Don''t touch the company''s money.


    This is for brother left to pay for himself.


    Although nine million is quite a lot, my left brother can take it out even if he bites his teeth, but are you good at it? I''ll go through life and death for you. How much money do I make a year? Now I''m in trouble, let me carry it alone.


    "That is, the left hand. You are not right about this. The company can''t pay for it."


    "Left hand, hurry to spend money to eliminate disaster. I remind you, it''s past eight o''clock."


    "You can spend money on your left hand. If it''s enough, I can borrow tens of thousands."


    All the King Kong fell down and gloated.


    Although these people all sit down in Mr. B, they have their own territory, and they usually fight openly and secretly.


    As long as the company is not involved and the interests of everyone are not lost, it''s none of their business.


    The woman looked at her left hand: "fat sister help you, half a person."


    His left hand moved slightly and his eyes moved.


    It''s not that he has an affair with fat sister. She used to be really fat and a big fat girl. Many people look down on her and don''t like her.


    Only her left hand has been her brother. Later, she clenched her teeth to lose weight and began to practice Chinese martial arts. From one hundred and six to ninety-six now.


    Fat girl became a beautiful woman and became a big sister.


    So now Feijie takes good care of her left hand.


    "Let''s put it this way. You two will discuss how to return it. Let Ding Yi be settled first and don''t let him get into trouble." Lord B made a decision: "the northern part of the city has been in chaos recently. Many people have died, and some of the masters of traditional Chinese arts have died. You should be calm. Don''t make trouble. It will affect our eastern part of the city."


    Seeing that the meeting was about to end, my left hand suddenly thought of something: "no, Mr. B."


    "What''s wrong?" Mr. B has no idea.


    "I asked you for instructions yesterday. You said don''t worry about the iron hand. You asked me to tie his classmates. Today, my brothers went to work. Will Ding Yi come to me?"


    "I''ll go. Don''t hurt me. When did I ask you to tie his classmates?" Lord B was surprised and angry.


    "Mr. B, you agreed by phone. You said that the iron hand is no longer good, and the tiger master is dead, so I don''t have to give him face."


    Just when master B was speechless, someone knocked at the door.


    "Mr. B, there''s a man downstairs named Ding Yi. He said he came to ask you for money."


    "I love grass." Everyone in the box turned pale and stood up with a brush.


    After opening the door and reading the news, someone asked aloud, "how many people have come to the north of the city? What are you waiting for? Call someone quickly


    "He''s the only one. There''s no one outside." The little brother is baffled.


    "He alone?"


    "It''s just one. It looks small. It''s a high school student."


    Brush, people look back to B master.


    Mr. B''s face was cold, a little scared and a little excited.


    It''s still a little scary for him to hear about Ding Yi. However, if Ding Yi died in my hands, wouldn''t I be famous?


    He looked at the faces of his subordinates, all of them were ferocious, and immediately understood the meaning of a group of subordinates.


    "Calm down, this boy is practicing Chinese martial arts. He dares to come alone. Of course, it''s very important." Lord B said, "he dares to enter the barracks alone."


    "What''s the matter? I can sneak in quietly. As long as Bao Dayong doesn''t have a special action team around him, I dare to look for it." Some people are not convinced.


    Lord B thought about it, looked at his men and asked, "who has the gun?"


    Everyone, look at you. It seems that no one brings a gun to the meeting.


    "Moby, what are you pretending that no one brings a gun?" Lord B is angry.


    Ba, fat sister didn''t know where to take out a pistol and fell on the table.


    Seeing someone take the lead, people like juggling, Ba, Ba, Ba, each of them felt a gun.


    Left hand brother to see the gape, the room eight King Kong, he did not bring a gun.


    "You -- you --" what about meeting without guns? You bastards.


    "You don''t have your left hand. I still have it." A man with glasses took out another one and threw it in front of his left hand.


    "---" left hand.


    Lord B is half angry. He used to make the rule that he couldn''t carry guns in meetings. I didn''t expect that seven of these eight bastards carried guns.


    I said that on such a hot day, you should all wear suits and coats. What a bunch of bastards.


    But then he didn''t care to lecture.


    "Put them away, talk to him first, and listen to my secret signal later. If I want to drop the cup, I''ll shoot them together and kill them." The more he said, the fiercer his eyes were: "I don''t believe it. In such a small room, he has been practicing Chinese martial arts."


    "Yes, sir B." All the King Kong nodded.


    Master B himself is also a practitioner of Chinese martial arts. He knows that the best way to deal with Chinese martial arts is to use firearms.


    Especially in this kind of narrow room, eight King Kong plus him, nine guns, Huajin is also very troublesome. If you are not careful, as long as you get a shot, you may die here if you get hurt and move slowly.


    So thinking about it, Mr. B is more and more daring.


    I''m going to kill Ding Yi. Bao Dayong is sure to thank me.


    "Ask brother Yi to come up." Mr. B sat back calmly.

 Chapter 157

    Ding Yi slowly pushed the door open, and there was a long table with people sitting around.


    Mr. B calmly sat in the center. Seeing Ding Yi, he quickly stood up: "brother Yi, sit down. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Everyone looked at Ding Yi and put their hands down. Their eyes were full of murderous air.


    Yes, sir B looks angry. Will you pretend to be friendly? A group of bastards, be careful to scare brother Yi.


    It''s too obvious.


    "Good morning, brother Yi." Left hand brother quickly stood up, a little flustered expression.


    He was scared by Ding Yi.


    "It''s late. It''s past nine." Ding Yi finds a place for himself and sits just opposite Mr. B, facing each other several meters apart.


    "Brother Yi, right? I''m the boss of my left hand. I heard about you and your left hand." Mr. B came to the point and said directly, "there''s something wrong with his left hand. He shouldn''t steal your money. But then again, he didn''t know brother Yi before. He didn''t know that he was innocent, right?"


    "So I didn''t pay much attention to him, as long as he lost money." Ding Yi interrupts Mr. B''s words with a smile: "I''m here today. I''m going to take the money and leave. It''s not necessary for everyone to beat me to death."


    "That''s right. Brother Yi''s words are good. Everyone comes out for money." B master mouth corner Slave Slave: "left hand, lose money."


    "How much?" His left hand stood up carefully and asked Mr. B.


    Mr. B looked at Ding Yi and grinned: "brother Yi is also a rich man, and there are a lot of adults. It''s better to pay a million, just like this."


    People look at Ding Yi.


    Mr. B doesn''t really want to lose money, he is trying to test Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi really wants to promise. Mr. B may have to lower the price.


    This is the so-called "push an inch".


    But Ding Yi didn''t pay any attention to Mr. B. instead, he looked at his left brother and said slowly: "yesterday, we agreed that nine million would be made before eight o''clock, and now it''s nine fifteen. According to your standard, one minute interest is one hundred thousand. If you take interest with capital, it''s sixteen and a half million."


    "I''ll give Mr. B a face. If I make an integer, I''ll take 16 million."


    The whole audience was dull, and the left-hand brother was even more colorless. He mentioned it yesterday and charged 100000 interest per minute. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi used it on him in turn.


    "Ha ha." Mr. B slowly picked up the tea cup in front of him and said darkly, "brother Yi, you''re not kidding. It''s just a little thing. The price is too high."


    Seeing Mr. B raise his glass, everyone quietly put their hands on the gun.


    "I haven''t finished yet." Ding Yi interrupted Mr. B: "if you ask someone to tie up my classmate again, you must scare other girls. In addition, I''m going to charge her 10 million yuan as a shock suppressor. Mr. B, you have a lot of money. Just make up 30 million yuan."


    "I grass" on the side of the man wearing glasses directly scolded out: "you compare." He glared at Ding Yi fiercely.


    Others are about to explode. These people have been on the road for more than ten or twenty years. They have done a lot of extortion, robbery and collecting money for protection fees in their lives, but no one has said so much as Ding Yi.


    What''s the difference between this and robbing a bank? What''s the difference between you and robbing a bank?


    Mr. B is also very patient. It''s also trembling with anger.


    Fortunately, he still has a little sense. If he thinks that he can''t change his face, he should not change his face: "brother Yi, we have to be reasonable when we come out to hang out. Only if we are reasonable, can we go all over the world --"


    "We''re talking to you now. If I don''t, ha ha." Ding Yi laughs.


    "I don''t care about you." B finally can''t help it, when the cup hit the ground.


    Almost at the same time as he smashed the cup, the eight King Kong raised their guns one after another.


    "Boom" but see Ding Yi after the first, a fierce slap in the middle of the table, five fingers, deep into the table, and then twist.


    Cacha, the whole table is centered in front of Ding Yi. With a bang, it collapses and separates.


    In Baji boxing, this move is called "Sun Moon millstone".


    The master who used to practice boxing used to push it with a millstone. Only when the millstone was smashed at the end of the hand, could he achieve great success.


    In front of Ding Yi, although it was just a wooden table, the wood was red heart solid wood, which was harder and stronger than the previous grinding plate.


    Mr. B didn''t expect that Ding Yi would be able to take a picture with one hand and fall apart.


    And what''s more terrible is that the table is broken and scattered on both sides. Pieces of wood, broken wood, bang, bang, bang, all hit the eight King Kong.


    The eight King Kong are all in a hurry.


    Among these eight people, the fat sister and the left hand brother are the worst, and they don''t even have Mingjin.


    They just raised their guns. Bang, a piece of broken wood hit fat sister on her shoulder. Fat sister screamed and fell to the ground. Katcha and the bench collapsed at the same time.


    Bang, bang, her gun was pointing at the ceiling twice. The headlights on it were blaring, and all kinds of debris were flying all over the sky.


    Left hand brother is better. He knows Ding Yi is fierce and is ready. As soon as he raises his gun, he sees the table crumbling and countless pieces of wood flying.


    He didn''t shoot. He held his head in his hands. He just felt, rush, rush, several pieces of wood hit him.


    It seemed that the wooden strip was covered with iron. It was very painful when it hit the body.


    His body can''t help but step back, plop, smash the chair and sit on the ground.


    When he calms down, he raises his gun again. Then he sees Ding Yi''s figure flash and comes to Lord B in a flash.


    The others are a little more agile, and two of them have reached the level of strength. When they see the broken table, they wave their arms to crack the broken wood, and point at Ding Yi''s position. Bang, bang, bang, several shots are fired at the same time.


    However, influenced by the sticks, they were still half slow. After the shooting, they found that Ding Yi was not in the same place long ago, and they were all empty.


    Master B is going to be scared out of his mind.


    In fact, he also had a gun hidden under the table, taped to the bottom of the table.


    He is hiding a submachine gun, not a pistol. In such a small space, when the submachine gun goes off, it''s dangerous.


    After throwing the cup, he reached for the gun under the table.


    But unexpectedly, Ding Yi smashed the table with one hand, and the submachine gun also fell to the ground.


    He reached out and felt for nothing.


    When he avoids a few pieces of broken wood and raises his head again, Ding Yi strides from the other end of the table to his end and copies in the middle.


    The submachine gun is in Ding Yi''s hand.


    Mr. B''s reaction speed, swish, one step back, body like a tiger, suddenly jumped to the corner of the room.


    People have not yet stand firm, Ba, feel a cold metal top in his head.


    No matter how fast he retreats, he is not as fast as Ding Yi.


    Mr. B leaned against the wall and touched it with his hand. There''s a picture on the wall. There''s a dark grid behind the picture. There''s a gun in it.


    But Lord B knew that he had no chance to take it out.


    "Don''t, don''t shoot. If you have something to say, everyone is practicing Chinese martial arts." Master B''s face is blue. I never thought Ding Yi was so fierce.


    So many guns didn''t hit him. These people are rubbish.


    The eight King Kong stood up one after another, but they didn''t dare to shoot any more. Ding Yi''s gun was on the head of master B.


    Some people can''t shoot indiscriminately even if they want to kill Lord B.


    "Let go of Mr. B. don''t mess about."


    "Ding Yi, stop it."


    "Put the gun down."


    Several people roared at Ding Yi, with a look of fear in their faces.


    As soon as the experts make a move, they will know if there is. Just now, when Ding Yi makes a move, these people will know how terrible Ding Yi is.


    It''s not a fake to take the commander in the army.


    "Put down your guns." Ding Yi did not turn back and said a word.


    Several people with guns, look at each other, you see me, I see you, no one is willing to shoot.


    "Put it down, put it down." Lord B yelled.


    Still no response, B ye angry to vomit blood.


    But at this moment, Ding Yi grabs his shoulder, gently pulls it, swish it, and instantly changes position with him. He pulls Mr. B to the front, and Ding Yi changes position behind him.


    Daddada, Ding Yi, against master B, shot a shuttle on the ground in front of him.


    Several big vajras were beaten and shot one after another.


    They want to shoot, but Ding Yi puts Mr. B in front of him. Whoever wants to shoot, he will shoot Mr. B directly, and no one dares.


    "We''re in trouble. Brother Yi, don''t shoot." Lord B is dejected and knows that he can''t fight Ding Yi.


    Originally, these people were not Ding Yi''s opponents. Now the most powerful gun is in Ding Yi''s hands. How can we play?


    Besides, I''m familiar with Ding Yi''s technique.


    "To reason with you and not to listen, I have to convince people with my virtue." Ding Yi took back his gun and pointed around: "sit down and continue to talk."


    Now Ding Yi is the only one with the gun.


    Mr. B looks at the eight King Kong. They all look bitter. Then they find a stool one after another and sit around Mr. B, like a child listening to a teacher and looking at Ding Yi pitifully.

 Chapter 158

    "Thirty million." Mr. B immediately raised his hand and agreed that money was nothing compared with life: "brother Yi, we recognize it. It''s 30 million yuan. We can transfer money tomorrow morning at the latest."


    All the eight King Kong around are going to cry. It must be the company''s money. The company''s money is the money of all eight of them.


    "That''s the price." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "You''re better than me." Mr. B almost left.


    Eight King Kong is dumbfounded. Ding Yi, why don''t you rob the bank? Is there such a thief?


    Left hand brother if thoughtful, suddenly a little understand why Ding Yi said, he has plenty of money.


    You are the richest man in Dongning in less than a year.


    How can people be so shameless? Master B couldn''t help it: "brother Yi, you have all your skills. With your ability, there are many ways to make money. Why are you so ugly?"


    This simple words: you want to face it, so steal money?


    "It''s quick money." Is Ding Yi simple and clear?


    "Pounce" B Ye spits blood, you have seed.


    "How much do you want?" At this time, the left-hand brother on the side stood out and bit his teeth to ask Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi played with the gun in his hand and thought, "well, first turn 50 million. Later, you nine people."


    Ding Yi ordered the nine people one by one: "one hundred thousand a month."


    In the silence of the nine people, they didn''t speak for a long time.


    Let''s not talk about the sky high price of 50 million yuan, 100000 yuan a month. Is that our protection fee?


    We collect protection fees. Now you charge us protection fees?


    Who do you think you are? Everybody''s going crazy.


    Only left hand elder brother, also sink of live gas, saw B ye, Mori said: "this matter I caused, 50 million I a person out, sell pot smash iron, don''t implicate everyone."


    Left hand brother all the assets up, make 50 million or can, but after, really want to become poor.


    Of course, he still has a chance to make a comeback, but it''s a problem whether he can stay in the east of the city after letting Lord B pay the money.


    Left hand brother is very smart and resists all the responsibilities.


    "OK, left hand. I''m right." It''s better for you to die alone than for all of us to bleed.


    "But I can hand in 100000 yuan a month. I can''t be the master of other people''s money." Brother left continued.


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at master B.


    "Brother Yi, in fact, we give it to Mr. Jiang every month. We also eat under Mr. Jiang. Don''t embarrass us." Mr. B said slowly.


    He said that Jiang Shengxian is naturally one of the four families in Dongning city.


    He finally brought out the boss behind the scenes and reminded Ding Yi that if you have the ability, you should go to the Jiang family.


    "I''ll ask you if you''ll hand it in or not." Ding Yi interrupts him directly.


    Don''t frighten me with the Jiang family. Song Huchen is also a member of the Jiang family. Lao Tzu is the same to rob money.


    Ding Yi is very aggressive. He is very blue. He wants to get angry, but he doesn''t dare.


    He heard that Bao Fei''s leg was broken by Ding Yi.


    Even the son of the commander-in-chief of the National Guard dare to be abolished. He''s nothing.


    "Do you hand it in or not?" Ding Yi turns to ask the seven.


    No one spoke.


    "Well, now the price is up, 200000 a month." Ding Yi said again.


    "I don''t care about you." Just now, the man with glasses couldn''t help yelling at him. At the same time, he jumped up from the stool and said, "you''d better grab it. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me --"


    "Da Da Da" before he finished, Ding Yi''s submachine gun suddenly turned its head, and the bullets poured down on him like a rainstorm.


    All the way to, card, card, no bullets, Ding Yi picked up the submachine gun, bang, and hit the man on the head.


    Looking at the man''s body slowly fell down, and then he turned his head coldly to look at Lord B: "you see, he asked me to kill him."


    Without waiting for Mr. B to speak, Ding Yi put up four more fingers: "it''s 400000 now. On the 10th of every month, I''ll give the money to the world Bath City of Beijing University. After eight o''clock in the evening, I don''t see any money. I''ll start looking for someone, starting with Mr. B, the first one."


    With that, Ding Yi turned around and left. When he reached the door, he turned his head and hooked his left hand with his finger: "left hand, come out."


    Left hand a Ji Ling, looked at B ye, quickly ran to keep up, like a small attendant: "Yi brother, what instructions." I''m surprised and happy. Fortunately, I''m smart. I only need to pay 100000 yuan.


    Mr. B stood in the same place and felt like a dream.


    In just one minute, the protection fee doubled, jumping from 100000 to 400000.


    I thought we were the black club. Now compared with Ding Yi, we are a charity.


    I can''t swallow this breath anyway.


    When Ding Yi left, Mr. B bent down and picked up the mobile phone on the ground: "Hello, Mr. Jiang, I''d like to report something to you."


    Half of the people in the room looked at the body on the ground, half at Lord B.


    After Mr. B finished his report, everyone was anxious to ask, "Mr. B, what does Mr. Jiang say?"


    Mr. B''s face was gloomy and he said word by word, "Mr. Jiang sent us two words."


    "Fuck him?" Someone screamed.


    Lord B looked at him like an idiot: "take care of him."


    "What?"


    "No way."


    It''s incredible to everyone.


    They have a brother dead, and they have to pay a monthly protection fee of 400000.


    I doubt Lord B''s nonsense.


    "Mr. Jiang said that Ding Yi is a lunatic. He doesn''t play according to the card principle. He calms down and pays the money first. But you can rest assured that if he has life to take the money, he may not have life to spend. If he pays it once a month, we''ll see how many months he can live."


    "I''ll tell you." People suddenly realized.


    At the junction of the East and the north of the city, there is an interesting hotel.


    At this time, in a fun room in the hotel, Mao Xia was tied to the bed in a "big" posture.


    His hands were tied to the heads of the two beds, his legs were pulled open, and his posture was humiliating. Mao Xia''s face was red.


    Especially the skirt she wore today, after her legs were separated, she looked in along her white thighs, and even the color inside was clear.


    "Let me go, let me go, do you know who my brother is? Brother Shuanglong. "


    "What about wood? Call wood. What did I do wrong?"


    "Whose people are you?"


    She kept screaming, and no one paid attention to him at first.


    Four people were playing cards around the side table.


    Mao Xia kept calling, and the four couldn''t stand it.


    "Three eight shut up, call again believe me to take off underpants to put in your mouth?"


    "---" Mao Xia''s voice was silent.


    "Smelly three eight, is really cheap, do not scold not to be able to." The four looked at each other and continued to play.


    One of the four had a small bald head, and his cell phone rang. He picked up his cell phone and said, "Hello, brother left hand --"


    As he spoke, he went into the bathroom. After closing the door, he said yes, and then he opened the bathroom door.


    "You, come in." He called in the other three.


    Mao Xia didn''t know what they were doing in the bathroom. He was scared and scared.


    The four talked inside, reopened the door and went back to the table to continue playing cards.


    Mao Xia wanted to talk, but he didn''t dare to think that the man said he would put his underwear in his mouth.


    It''s been less than ten minutes.


    Dong Dong Dong, there''s a knock at the door.


    Mao Xia is very happy. He is full of Shuanglong brothers to save himself.


    But her brother, she knows, can''t see her once a week. She probably doesn''t know that she is missing now.


    As soon as the door opens.


    "Grass you." Someone kicked another in the ass.


    The man stumbled, plopped and fell into the room.


    "Don''t fight. Don''t fight. I''m wrong." Ding Yi''s face is black and blue. He is pushed in by his left brother.


    "Ding Yi?" Mao Xia was surprised and afraid: "brother left, brother left, I didn''t offend you. My brother is a double dragon in the north of the city."


    Mao Xia immediately asked for help.


    "38, you want to die, Xiao Guang. Take off your underwear and put it in her mouth."


    "No." Mao Xia''s mouth is closed tightly.


    "Ah, Mao Xia, right? Don''t say I don''t give brother Shuanglong face. Who do you introduce, ah, owes us a million dollars and has no money to pay back? What do you say to do?" Left hand elder brother angry way.


    "Mao Xia, you lied to me. I owe a million now. I still have money." Ding Yi is also pitiful to Xixi.


    "Who do you blame for being stupid?" Mao Xia can only shirk his responsibility: "you pig, if you sign without looking at the contract, how can I know that he is not a guarantee, but a loan contract."


    "Cut the crap." Left hand interrupts two people''s words: "now this one million, which one of you give."


    "Of course he did." "It''s not the contract I signed," Mao Xia said


    She now knows why brother left-handed has captured herself and Ding Yi.


    She kindly introduces Ding Yi, a fool, to his left-hand brother''s wood. Unexpectedly, although they successfully cheat Ding Yi, they don''t get the money.


    If you don''t get the money, you go to Ding Yi. Why do you come to me.


    Mao Xiajue''s injustice.


    At this time, the wood, the little leader who cheated Ding Yi last time, appeared: "Mao Xia, how did you tell me that day that he was your boyfriend, stupid and easy to cheat?"


    "Ding Yi is speechless.


    "Mao Xia was speechless.


    "Now your boyfriend can''t afford it. Do you want to find you?"

 Chapter 159

    "Woody guy, I''m bullshit. He''s not my boyfriend. I''m gay and I''m in love. I like handsome girls but I don''t like men. Our school knows all about it. How can I have a boyfriend?" Mao Xia repeatedly begged for mercy.


    "No, you''re my girlfriend. Now you''re a million dollars. We''re going to have to carry it. You don''t want to run." Ding Yi will certainly pull her into the water.


    "Ding Yi, you son of a bitch." Mao Xiaqi is half dead.


    "Don''t act with me. If you have money, you can go. If you don''t have money, you can try. OK, brother Shuanglong is your brother, right? Wood, call brother Shuanglong. If you don''t have money, do brother Shuanglong first." Left hand elder brother angry way.


    "No, my brother has no money." Mao Xia was scared to death. The more trouble he made, the bigger brother was involved.


    Originally I expected my elder brother to save her, but now I hope he doesn''t know about it.


    "We find a way, we find a way." Ding Yi also called, "don''t call people any more."


    "What can you do, you bastard? Money." Someone tried to fight Ding Yi. Ding Yi was scared and jumped to the bed.


    "Why, you go down, you go down." Mao Xia was frightened and frightened.


    The bed was small, and she was tied up without a place. Ding Yi jumped up again, and they squeezed together.


    "Don''t make any noise. Pay the money back first." Ding Yi, of course, ignored her and said that the opportunity was too much for her. Her body was crowded with her.


    Mao Xia was shy and angry. He struggled hard, but he couldn''t move: "I don''t have the money to return it."


    "No money? Wood, cut her finger and give it to her brother. " On the left.


    "Here we are." The wood goes up with the knife.


    "No." Mao Xia was scared out of his mind.


    "Don''t mess about." Ding Yi pounced on Mao Xia, tightly covering her body, and protecting her hands with both hands: "if you have anything to rush at me, don''t touch her. It''s a girl."


    "Wuwuwuwu" Mao Xia cried. She used to hate Ding Yi, but when she saw that Ding Yi was suddenly so brave to defend herself, she looked at Ding Yi with a little guilt: "Ding Yi, I''m sorry for you, Wuwuwuwu."


    On the same day, she saw Ding Yi and Du Yi flirting with each other, so she hated them very much. She didn''t expect that Ding Yi usually looked like his grandson. At the critical moment, he was still a man.


    For a moment, she forgot that Ding Yizheng was pressing on her and constantly occupied her.


    "You don''t have money, and she doesn''t have money. I''m an idiot. It doesn''t work if I don''t have a unique skill. OK, you can carry it, right?" Brother left looked at the wood.


    Wood Leng next, seem to be hesitating.


    Go on, brother left gave me a wink.


    As soon as the wood gritted its teeth, it grabbed Ding Yi''s hand, and the hand went up and down, whistling, nailing Ding Yi''s hand to the board at the head of the bed.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi screamed and bled.


    Wow, Mao Xia cried so much that he was scared out of his soul. He saw it stabbed with his own eyes.


    Ding Yi is probably in too much pain. His other hand is constantly grasping. But his body is pressing on Mao Xia, as if he is grasping Mao Xia.


    Mao Xia did not care that Ding Yi was taking advantage of himself. He was afraid and guilty: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Wuwu" kept crying.


    "This pair of dogs, men and women, actually made me not get money, wood, and her." Left hand brother continues to bid, at the same time in the heart also scared to death, Ding Yi this madman, in order to pick up a girl, you as to poke his hand?


    Wood grins grimly to Mao Xia, grabs Mao Xia''s hand and is about to poke it down.


    Mao Xia almost fainted.


    "If you poke me, I said I''ll carry it. Don''t bully girls." Ding Yi half dizzy half awakes of call a way.


    "Ding Yi." Mao Xia was moved to a mess.


    "To be a hero again, you have the guts." Without saying a word, wood turns around and stabs Ding Yi in the other hand.


    "Ah." Ding Yi screams again and again, and Mao Xia faints.


    I feel that I will be sorry for Ding Yi for the rest of my life. All my previous hatred for Ding Yi dissipated in the moment.


    "Don''t - don''t touch her - I''ll return it -" Ding Yi said feebly: "give me time, I''ll raise money - don''t touch her - don''t touch maoxia."


    The expression and tone were tears in the ears and moved in the eyes.


    Mao Xia is about to cry. He can''t help holding Ding Yi''s legs tightly for fear that he will leave him.


    "You said, how much time will you be given?" Brother left finally looks better.


    "Shall I make a call?" Ding Yi is powerless.


    "Give him the cell phone."


    Someone gave Ding Yi his mobile phone, but Ding Yi''s hand was pierced, bleeding constantly, and he couldn''t hold it.


    "Wrap it up. Help him wrap it up." Mao Xia cried.


    "Pack it, don''t bleed to death." Brother left sneered.


    So someone helped Ding Yi pack his hand, and someone put his mobile phone beside Ding Yi''s ear and helped him press the number.


    "Mr. Zheng, can you lend me a million yuan? I''m really in a hurry. I can''t afford to pay back the family heirloom handed down by my grandfather. Don''t you want to buy it all the time? Can I sell it to you? Please, I''ll repay you in my next life?"


    Listening to Ding Yi begging on the phone, Mao Xia''s heart is broken.


    I''m going to sell my heirloom. I''m not a human being. I killed him, Wuwu.


    After the call, Ding Yi looked up weakly: "tomorrow, tomorrow afternoon at the latest, we can get a million dollars in cash. Can we go back first?"


    "If you let your sister go, you''ll have to pay and let someone go." The left hand brother kicked Ding Yi, which was a little guilty. Fortunately, Mao Xia could see it.


    "Why don''t you take him to the hospital first? I''ll stay here alone as a hostage." Mao Xia is still loyal and keeps begging for mercy for Ding Yi.


    "Three eight you so many words, believe me to give you a knife." Wood came with a knife.


    "No, don''t touch her." Ding Yi struggles to stand in front of Mao Xia.


    Mao Xia is getting more and more good at man. If you think about Du Yiyi, you really can''t compare with Ding Yi.


    "Be honest." Left hand brother looked at the bed, full of blood: "put them in the suite, watch, tomorrow received the money to release people."


    "Yes, brother left."


    They arrested Ding Yi and Mao Xia and changed to a bigger room.


    Several gangsters are still playing cards in the hall. Ding Yi and Mao Xia are locked up in the rooms inside. There are separate toilets and shower rooms, but the bathroom glass is transparent, and because it is a fun Hotel, the design is very chic, and there are all kinds of toys and appliances on the walls.


    But of course Mao Xia didn''t care about these things. They were pushed in. She quickly picked up Ding Yi: "Ding Yi, how are you? Are you ok? Are your hands OK?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m still alive. I''m sorry I''ve bothered you." Ding Yi apologized to her.


    "Wuwu" Mao Xia wanted to cry: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be jealous of you and Du Yi, to harm you, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you forgive me."


    "Silly girl, how can I blame you?" Ding Yi is so tender that he reaches out his hand to touch her hair: "ah!" cries.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. It''s a little painful. It''s OK."


    "Of course, it hurts. I''ve seen it pierced. They''re cruel, not human." The more I think about it, the more I''m afraid. Will I be disabled? If I''m disabled, I can''t forgive myself all my life.


    They said a few words of comfort to each other. After a while, they felt something was wrong.


    The air conditioner in the room was not turned on. On such a hot day, both of them were sweating.


    "Open the door and help us turn on the air conditioner." Mao Xia knocked at the door.


    "The air conditioner is out of order. Bear it. The horse barks again. Believe it or not, I''ll stab you."


    Mao Xia was too scared to make a sound.


    "It''s so hot." Ding Yi looked at his body and there was blood on his clothes: "can you help me --" he lowered his head a little embarrassed.


    Without saying a word, Mao Xia said, "I''ll help you."


    With a red face, she reaches out her hand and helps Ding Yi take off his coat.


    During this period of time, Ding Yi practiced Chinese martial arts, and his body became more and more shapeless. As soon as he took off his clothes, he saw Mao Xia''s heart beating.


    Never found that men''s bodies are so good-looking.


    But it''s still hot when you take off your clothes.


    Two people sat for a while, Mao Xia whole body is sweat, ruthless can''t take off clothes, light just good.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Ding Yi then slowly stood up and walked to the door: "open the door, I want to go to the toilet."


    "Don''t make a noise. It''s in there."


    "There are girls here. Let me out."


    "Give out your sister, you chirp again, cut your little Ding Ding, believe it or not."


    "You''ve changed so much. How can you do that?" Ding Yi was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Don''t quarrel with them. They are insane. Forget it, forget it. You can go inside." Mao Xia blushed like a familiar red apple, then turned around: "I won''t look at you again --" the voice was as small as a mosquito.


    "That''s not good." Ding Yi looks very embarrassed.


    "All right, all right, I won''t tell a girl. You''re so fussy. Go quickly." Mao Xia pushes and pulls Ding Yi to the bathroom.


    Then he turned his back and dared not look at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi put on airs and stood in front of the toilet for a long time, hissing and frowning. As soon as he touched his pants, it seemed that his whole body was in pain.


    I stood for half a minute without taking off my pants.


    Mao Xia bit his teeth and turned around slowly: "can you do it?"


    "I can do it. I can do it. Don''t come here." Ding Yi was scared to death.


    "You can''t do that." Mao Xia rushes into the bathroom in three steps and two steps. In front of Ding Yi, he is the boss with staring eyes.


    She rushed in on the spur of the moment, but she had never done such a thing, let alone encountered such a scene.


    Standing in front of Ding Yi, gasping, I don''t know what to do.


    "You go out, I''ll do it myself." Ding Yi tries to go down with both hands and hooks his pants with his fingers.


    While hook, while the expression of pain, as if the hand is very painful.


    "Don''t move." Mao Xia suddenly cried out.


    Ding Yi was scared and did not dare to move.


    "Hands up." Mao Xia screamed again, his eyes widened.


    Ding Yi slowly raised his hand and stammered: "what are you doing? Don''t --"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Mao Xiameng closed his eyes, whooshed, flashed his hand, pulled hard and pulled down Ding Yi''s trousers.


    Then in the bathroom, there was a brief silence.


    Neither of them moved.


    Mao Xia closed his eyes and asked, "are you ready?"


    "There''s another one." Ding Yi''s weak way.


    "I love grass." Maoxia is just going to be rough.


    Slowly open your eyes, I go, there is a piece inside.


    Her little face turned red. She looked at Ding Yi and summoned up her courage: "Nah, what I like is a woman. Don''t worry, it''s not for you. Don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    "Ding Yi is speechless.


    Then I saw Mao Xia reach out again, Chi, and finally succeed.

 Chapter 160

    Although Mao Xia is usually fierce, she is also flustered at the key time.


    Then she quickly turned her head and supported Ding Yi with one hand: "hurry up, let''s talk." Then think unconvinced, and added: "men go to the toilet really disgusting."


    "It''s disgusting that you women go to the bathroom." Ding Yi laughs and complains, but of course he refuses to forgive others.


    Unfortunately, you can''t take photos. If you take photos and show them to Du Yi, Du Yi will die.


    It''s not easy to finish. Mao Xia is also a little used to it. He naturally helps Ding Yi put on his clothes and goes out without saying a word.


    After Ding Yi came out, Mao Xia wiped the sweat on his head: "it''s too hot. You''ve soiled it again. I want to take a bath."


    "No change of clothes." Ding Yi''s "kind" reminder.


    "It''s OK. I''ve washed my clothes. I''m sure I can do it tomorrow." After a pause, he said, "you''d better wash it too. Your whole body is full of blood and sweat."


    "How do I wash it?" Ding Yi raises his hand. His hands are injured and wrapped in gauze. It looks like it''s useless. It''s very pitiful.


    Mao Xia''s face turned red, but her eyes were turning around. I didn''t know what to think.


    "Forget it. You can wash it. I''ll stink for one day. After today, I''ll be fine tomorrow." Ding Yi said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "You stink. How can I sleep at night? The room is so small. I want to stink." Mao Xia said angrily.


    Two talents stayed for a while, the whole room is already a smell of sweat, if you don''t take a bath, continue to heat, really serious.


    Ding Yi lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound. He looked very pitiful.


    You are a counsellor. Mao Xia gets angry when he sees it. He was very fierce when he saved me just now, but now he counsels again.


    "I''ll wash it first, and I''ll wash it for you later." Mao Xia is like a man at this time. He treats Ding Yi as a woman in an unquestionable way.


    "Isn''t that good?" Ding Yi is very mean, like a little daughter-in-law.


    "It''s useless." Mao Xia angrily ran in, and no matter the glass was transparent, he peeled his whole body three or two times.


    Ding Yi lowered his head and did not dare to look.


    Mao Xia aims at Ding Yi with his spare light from time to time, and finds that Ding Yi just doesn''t dare to look up.


    It''s useless. Mao Xia is more and more angry.


    Hastily washed next, stretch out a head to come: "you come over, quick, I help you wash."


    "Ah, that''s not good." Ding Yi.


    Mao Xia is going to be mad: "what does mother-in-law look like?"


    Suddenly, he rushed out and pulled Ding Yi to the bathroom.


    "Don''t tell anyone." Ding Yi said in horror.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Duyi." Mao Xia said angrily: "don''t move, don''t move. The space here is small."


    "Ah, it''s touching my chest. Go ahead."


    "You - what are you thinking, why does he change?"


    "It''s a normal reaction. Well, don''t touch him."


    The bathroom is getting messy.


    Ding Yi is like a child, and Mao Xia is like an adult, coaxing him to take a bath.


    Two people also began to protect the distance, washing washing, become closer and closer.


    Mao Xia tries to divert Ding Yi and his attention by speaking.


    But the topic seems to be the wrong one.


    "To be frank, have you ever been like Dui?"


    "Do you want to swear that I am such a casual person?"


    "Really not?"


    "No, I swear I''ll do that to her. I''m not human." Man, we are gods, Ding Yi laughs.


    "Is television real?" Mao Xia suddenly asked again.


    "What, really?" Ding Yi is baffled.


    "Is it true that the novel says it will hurt?" Mao Xia asked again.


    "You''re insane. How can I know? I haven''t had one." Ding Yi.


    "You -- you''re like me? Hehe, are you a beginner, too? You counsellor, you''ll know you''re useless. " Mao Xia laughed.


    Outside the door, left hand brother and wood, and a few people put their ears on the door.


    "Brother left hand, you have practiced Chinese martial arts. What are they talking about? Do you have that, ha ha. "


    "Don''t make a noise. I can''t hear you when you make a noise." The left ear is still.


    After a while, brother left began to translate.


    "Mao Xia told Ding Yi to stand well and said that Ding Yi was sitting on the toilet and it was not easy to help him wash it."


    "Ding Yi said," just don''t sit down and wash whatever you like. "


    "Mao Xia said he had to sit down."


    "Ding Yi said you dare."


    "I love grass." Brother left suddenly screamed.


    "What''s the matter, brother left." The crowd was shocked.


    The expression on left hand elder brother''s face is extremely complex, swallowed saliva: "smelly wench really sat down."


    Someone also swallowed: "is she sitting on the ground or on Ding Yi?"


    "You said The left hand elder brother''s face is strange, and lowers his head again.


    They also attached their ears.


    Just listen to the sound coming from inside. It seems to be a little painful at first. Slowly, it starts to change.


    "Don''t listen. Don''t listen. Get out of here." Brother left started to drive.


    I copy, left hand elder brother is too shameful, oneself a person is listening.


    Everyone expressed dissatisfaction, but there was no way.


    Some people even ran to the corner, holding a roll of newspaper, secretly want to hear, but the position is not right, obviously not as good as the left hand brother, nothing can be heard clearly.


    In about two hours.


    In the room, Ding Yi pities Xixi, squats naked in the corner and goes to see maoxia.


    Mao Xia is washing clothes, and it''s Ding Yi''s Nei who washes them first.


    While washing, he turned back: "OK, it''s like I forced you. If you don''t respond, how can I sit on it?"


    "You said it''s not for me." Ding Yi was aggrieved, and his expression seemed to be greatly aggrieved.


    "I didn''t take advantage of you. It''s the first time for everyone. OK, don''t worry. It''ll be OK." Mao Xia said with a smile: "I just like women. Today I will try it out. I won''t look for you in the future, OK?"


    "Do you mean what you say?"


    "I swear, I will never force you again." Mao Xia said that, but he was thinking, this boy is so stupid that he is easy to cheat. He can''t let go easily. He can''t escape from me.


    Sometimes it''s like this. Mao Xiajue used to be very happy with Du Yi. Today, he suddenly found that he was much happier with Ding Yi than with Du Yi.


    Her heart slowly began to change, she planned to make a good boyfriend, and Ding Yi, unfortunately, became her first goal.


    In the evening, brother left sent someone to open the door and deliver the food. At the same time, he kindly sent the air conditioner remote control.


    Ding Yi took the meal and Mao Xia ate it in the dining room. Although the clothes were not dry, with the air conditioner, it was not as hot as before.


    After dinner, there was no sweat on them.


    "Ding Yi, I need to take a new bath." Mao Xia said: "now with the air conditioner, I won''t sweat any more. I want to wash it again."


    "Then wash it." Ding Yi''s weak way.


    "You need another one."


    "Oh, no more."


    "Cut the crap and come here."


    Mao Xia can''t help but say, pull him in, and then press on the toilet: "sit well, don''t move."


    "Don''t sit down any more."


    "Don''t worry, I like women. I just tried with you just now."


    In a short time.


    "You -- why are you sitting down again?" Ding Yi said angrily.


    "Don''t move, be careful of hand pain. Don''t worry. I like women. Try again. I didn''t have experience for the first time just now. Maybe I didn''t do it right. Don''t worry. I promise I won''t do it next time."


    "---" Ding Yi''s expression is pitiful.


    But Mao Xia ate it. Seeing Ding Yi''s expression, Mao Xia felt very happy.


    After taking a bath, they watched TV for a while. At about eight o''clock, Mao Xia began to get upset. Then he turned off the TV and said angrily, "sleep."


    Ding Yi had no choice but to sleep.


    Nine o''clock in the evening.


    Ding Yi sleeps on the ground, Mao Xia sleeps in bed.


    Ding Yi is already asleep, confused, as if someone is pushing him.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi -- Ding Yi --"


    He opened his eyes slowly. Mao Xia''s head stretched out of the bed and was pinching his face with his little hand.


    "Why, don''t you sleep, I''m so sleepy." Since Ding Yi became immortal, he has no need to sleep. But today he is really tired. Mao Xia has helped him take a bath for three times. Every time he has to take a bath for nearly an hour, the immortal can''t stand it.


    "I can''t sleep. You talk to me." Mao Xia pinched his hands on his face.


    "Don''t bother me. I''ll sleep." Ding Yi turns around.


    "Are you hot?" Mao Xia suddenly asked again.


    "Psycho, with air conditioning, how can it be hot."


    "Shall we take another bath?" Mao Xia''s shy way.


    "---" Ding Yi wanted to cry and suddenly regretted today''s play.

 Chapter 161

    At about seven o''clock the next morning, Ding Yi, with a pair of panda eyes on his head, opened the door and walked out against the wall. When he walked, his legs were a little weak.


    Now Ding Yi understands the meaning of an old saying: "when a woman says yes, all the immortals will flash.".


    I don''t want to see Mao Xia any more.


    Left hand brother with a team of younger brother stand outside, a silver smile: "count you lucky, someone sent the money, let''s go."


    Ding Yiru, Meng Dahe, put on the clothes brought by his left brother and ran away.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi, wait for me." Mao Xia was also changing his clothes in the back, but he couldn''t stop.


    After abandoning Mao Xia, Ding Yi looked at the time. It''s eight o''clock. The school has already started and is late again today.


    Fortunately, the first class is a class teacher, Liu Chengzhi should not dare to say anything.


    Outside the school, after the first class, Ding Yi returned to the classroom.


    The whole class is not surprised to see Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is not well-known in school now, and he is already red and purple in his class.


    Nearly a month after the beginning of school, he has the least classes but the best grades.


    The key is that he is often absent from class and has not been criticized by the teacher, which makes the whole class envious.


    As soon as I entered the classroom, I saw Du Yi''s murderous eyes.


    That look is like saying to Ding Yi, why are you still alive?


    Du Yi now hopes that Ding Yi will be killed by a car every day.


    Last time, she was forced by Ding Yi to play with her legs for half an hour. After she went back, she washed her legs 18 times and still felt the smell of Ding Yi.


    Now in the heart to Ding Yi''s ruthless, simply washes not cleanly with the Yellow River water.


    Ding Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He swaggered back to his seat and said hello to Ding Ding. Before he sat down, Du Yi turned his head.


    "There are two days left in a month. What about Mao Xia? You wait to eat shit. " Du Yi''s face is fierce. She must win this time.


    Ding Yi just remembered that he had been bragging in front of Du Yi for one month and two months.


    Ha ha ha, bad luck, just yesterday.


    Er, no, I didn''t know who was playing with whom yesterday.


    Ding Yi always feels that he was soaked by Mao Xia yesterday.


    "That''s bad luck for you. You promised to stay with me for three days." Ding Yi laughs.


    At that time, when Du Yi lost, he had to accompany Ding Yi for three days.


    These three days, it''s not just about legs, it''s about people.


    "Hiss" Du Yi took a breath of air-conditioning in a fright. Then he thought about it. It''s impossible. This son of a bitch lied to me. I know Mao Xia too well. I love me so much that I''m crazy. How can I be soaked by Ding Yi.


    "Photos, videos." Du Yi sneers: "without certificate, you lose."


    Ding Yi was stunned. It seems that he didn''t take a picture this time: "don''t worry, there are still two days left."


    As soon as Du Yi turned his head, his eyes turned around and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ding Yi pays close attention to her. As soon as he looks at her expression, he knows that she is thinking about ghosts.


    Yes, you can''t lose at the last moment. Ding Yi had planned not to see Mao Xia for at least a month. Now, it''s a bit dangerous. Let Du Yi meet first, maybe he will lose.


    I can''t help it. I have to do something.


    He lowered his head and took out his cell phone.


    Last night, Mao Xia just left his number on his mobile phone, and Ding Yi just turned it out.


    Then I sent a message about her meeting after the second class.


    Mao Xia soon replied, and his expression was still very excited.


    After the second class is the radio exercise, Ding Yi did not go to the school, quietly came to a small forest in the school, after a while, Mao Xia ran over happily.


    "What''s the matter? You just miss me after one class. You have a conscience." When Mao Xia looks at Ding Yi, he feels that he is drooling. He puts one hand on Ding Yi''s shoulder and the other hand on Ding Yi''s chin.


    "Don''t touch me." Ding Yi stepped back discontentedly.


    Mao Xia''s eyes are shining. She likes Ding Yi''s attitude of refusing and welcoming. When she sees it, she wants to possess Ding Yi and conquer him


    "If you''re better, why don''t you go to the hospital?" Mao Xia turned her eyes and began another strategy: "I''ll accompany you to the hospital at noon."


    "No, I''m in good health. I''ll be fine soon." Ding Yi is thinking about how to organize language.


    "What can I do for you? Do you want to come here?" Mao Xia bites her lips and looks at Ding Yi like a bean in her eyes.


    I''ll go. This woman is crazy. Ding Yi has convinced her.


    "Cough, don''t you like women?" Ding Yi asked.


    Mao Xia''s face was right: "of course, don''t worry, I won''t pester you. What I like is a woman."


    "That''s good. Let me tell you something. Recently I like others and want to get rid of Du Yi." Ding Yi finally thought of the reason.


    "Really? Well, you''ve got eyes. Get rid of her." Mao Xia, who has always loved Du Yiyi, is ecstatic: "who do you like? Tell me. " I must like my mother.


    "Also from our class." Ding Yi''s words cooled her down.


    What''s more, I haven''t conquered you by taking so many baths last night, thought Mao Xia. It seems that I have to take ten more baths.


    "I want to dump Duyi and ask for your help."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I told her I like you. She didn''t believe me. She asked me to take some pictures and videos of you for her to see --"


    "It''s a small matter. I''ll help you." Mao Xia was overjoyed at the news.


    "Then we are now --" Ding Yi thought that now the two heads are close together, taking a few photos and a video is enough.


    "I''ll contact you after school at noon. Remember to answer my phone. I''m busy calling you. There''s something on my mobile phone for you to see." Mao Xia said with a smile.


    "---" Ding Yi is baffled.


    "888 at noon." Mao Xia said and ran away.


    Ding Yi finally thought, it seems that something is wrong there. What can I see on her mobile phone? Did I fall asleep last night and get photographed by her? I torture, this dead girl won''t do that, will she?


    As soon as Mao Xia returned to the class gate, she heard someone calling her.


    "Mao Xia."


    Mao Xia looked back, Du Yi.


    First she was happy, then she was cool, standing in the same place.


    In the past, she loved Du Yiyi very much. She often took breakfast with her and gave it to Ding Yi to give to Du Yiyi.


    She looked at Du Yi from a distance through the classroom window, and she felt happy.


    But I don''t know why, since I took a few baths with Ding Yi yesterday, when my body was really full, Du Yi couldn''t bring that feeling.


    When I see Du Yi again, I don''t have the feeling of heart beating before.


    "Mao Xia." When Du Yi saw that Mao Xia didn''t respond, he was cold in his heart. He quickly walked over and showed a gentle smile on his face: "can we have lunch together at noon?"


    Then he reached for Mao Xia''s hand and stroked it gently.


    I used to like Du Yi''s maoxia best. Suddenly, I felt a kind of creepy nausea: "don''t touch me." Throw hard, throw away Duyi.


    "--- you" Du Yi looks at Mao Xia as if he doesn''t know him at all.


    "Mao Xia, you have changed." Du Yi is excited.


    "Du Yiyi, don''t look for me any more. Please pay attention. This is the school. Please pay attention to the image. You are not afraid of what others say. I''m also afraid of what others say. I don''t want my boyfriend to misunderstand you."


    "What, you - you actually - have a boyfriend?" Du Yi wants to vomit blood when he hears it. He always loves his own Mao Xia, and he has a boyfriend.


    "Why can''t I have a boyfriend? Only you like men? I can''t like men? " Mao Xia sneered and looked at Du Yi with disdainful eyes: "by the way, when I think of what you said that day, you''re right. We women will marry men after all. It''s the truth in the world that men and women love each other. I thank you very much. It''s you who wake me up. Now I go back in time and get a man friend. After I get together with a man, I find that the greatest happiness in life is between men and women, The days we spent together in the past are just bullshit. So, Duyi, please respect yourself in the future. Goodbye. No, I hope we will never see you again. "


    When Mao Xia finished, he felt as if a big stone had been put down in his heart. He felt much more comfortable. Without looking at Du Yi, he turned and ran back to the classroom.


    "Mao Xia, we are good to get together and break up. Now I understand that we can''t do this. It''s not only harmful to you, but also to me. In this world, men''s love and women''s love is the truth in the world." Du Yi stood in the same place, his mind echoed the words he cheated her that day. Now the picture reappeared, but the object of speaking changed.


    What''s more heartbreaking is that at that time, she cheated Mao Xia, but now, Mao Xia seems to be true.


    "Why, why, why?" Du Yi''s heartache, especially Mao Xia''s last words, actually said that their days together were bullshit.


    Who is it? Who robbed my maoxia? If it was Ding Yi, I would not let him go. Du Yi''s eyes looked like crazy.


    Now she just understand a word, when get don''t cherish, until lose, just feel regret.

 Chapter 162

    "Innocence Hotel"


    Ding Yi stands at the door of the hotel, staring at the doorplate, how can it be a fun hotel.


    The hotel is less than 100 meters away from the school gate. The school has just finished at noon. Some people eat at school, some go home for dinner, and there are many students coming and going.


    "There''s a discount today. It''s only 80. Let''s go." Mao Xia is a little guilty and drags Ding Yi in.


    "Mao Xia, you don''t mean you don''t pester me anymore, you don''t mean you like girls?" Ding Yi was frightened and frightened.


    You do this, I did you? Gods have soft legs.


    "What are you thinking about? I have a little science video. I can''t understand it. I want you to watch it for me." Mao Xia couldn''t help saying that he took Ding Yi upstairs and obviously had already ordered it.


    Science video? Ding Yi is full of fog.


    "I''m not going. I haven''t had lunch yet." Ding Yi doesn''t want to go.


    "Do you want to take any more pictures?" Mao Xia looks at Ding Yi like water.


    When speaking, he also shook his body and made several gestures.


    "Keke, you can shoot outside." I didn''t want to take any pictures, so I just took a group photo. Ding Yi said that he didn''t want to take pictures, but his eyes were inseparable. It''s really nice to talk about Mao Xia''s figure.


    "No, I''ll take pictures in the room. I won''t take pictures outside." Mao Xia said, and continued.


    "Don''t mess around. I have to go back to lunch." Ding Yi said as he walked.


    "We''ll have steamed bread for lunch," Mao Xia said with a smile.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    As soon as he entered the room, Mao Xia knocked Ding Yibi to the wall and raised Ding Yi''s chin: "is it hot or not? Is it not hot to take a bath?"


    Bath again? Ding Yi crazy sweat: "I''m not hot, quick, what do you want to see, quick look, after watching, just take a few pictures for me."


    "It''s all sweaty, and it''s not hot. You''re so bad." Mao Xia smiles.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Then I saw maoxia''s face was full of mystery, and I felt out the mobile phone from my pocket.


    "Don''t tell others, I''m so easy to get it from a little brother of my brother. After forcing him for a long time, he dares to send it to me. I promise you haven''t seen the real science video." Turn on your cell phone as you speak.


    "---" what science video is so powerful that I haven''t seen it? Ding Yi is not satisfied.


    "He sent two." Mao Xia''s voice was very small, as if he was afraid of being heard: "one is from Japan, the other is from Europe and America. Later I chose this one, and the other one was deleted."


    Mao Xia opened the video and her face turned red: "look, it will open your eyes."


    "---" I don''t like grass. Ding Yi opens his eyes and looks at a pile of white meat on the video.


    Are you special? This is science video? Is that what you call a science video? Is this science?


    It''s a French woodpecker.


    But the shock is the shock. Ding Yi certainly can''t say that this is a feature film of woodpecker, a French professional production company, starring Chris Rona, a new star.


    He covered his eyes and pushed them away with both hands: "go away, what the hell, what do you think of this?" A face full of shame and dryness.


    Pushing back and forth, his fingers were wide open, and his eyes were still curious to see from between his fingers.


    Mao Xia has a play as soon as he sees it. That man doesn''t like it. He tells you to pretend to be pure.


    She forced her to come over with a smile, put her arms around Ding Yi''s shoulder, and pulled Ding Yi''s face to the mobile phone. The voice of the mobile phone became louder and louder: "don''t be afraid, I asked you to have a long insight. Many boys in our class have seen it. It''s your first time."


    Ding Yi didn''t speak. He was blushing and swallowing. His eyes were red and shy.


    Mao Xia has been paying attention to Ding Yi''s expression. The more she looks, the more happy she is.


    "Is it hot?" Mao Xia asked suddenly.


    "Well, a little." Ding Yi nodded.


    "Go, take a bath." Mao Xia chuckles.


    Ding Yi was shocked, and his face was scared.


    "Don''t be afraid. After the bath, we''ll take pictures." Maoxia mouth Nu Nu, pointed to the video on the mobile phone: "do you want to shoot."


    "I love grass." Ding Yi was ecstatic in his heart, but his expression was very frightened.


    Don''t, don''t, I still go to school, Ding Yi shakes his head: "this is not good, remember that there was an incident of what Yan what according to what door, if spread out, how do I behave."


    "I''m crazy there. This kind of photos and videos will also be sent out. You''re safe. I won''t take your face. Come on, come on, come on - be obedient, darling --"


    Two people in the room said while walking to the bathroom, Mao Xia''s voice is extremely gentle.


    At 1:39 p.m., one minute before class, Mao Xiajian ran out of the hotel and rushed to the school.


    Five minutes later, Ding Yi''s eyes darkened, his legs softened, and came out leaning against the wall.


    If I wash like this, I will transfer to another school. Ding Yi wants to cry without tears.


    From last night to today, I have taken six baths with Mao Xia, and Mao Xia asked him to take another bath in the evening.


    How can we live? Decisively take out the mobile phone, directly maoxia pull black again.


    Staggering out of the hotel, the mood to go to school is gone.


    Just then, a phone call came.


    "Hello, Ding Yi?"


    "Hello, Mr. Guo. What can I do for you?"


    "Ding Yi, are you ok? How can you feel powerless? Are you sick?"


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little tired. Just have a rest."


    "Oh, remember what we said? Tomorrow is October 1st. You should have a holiday. I originally ordered the air ticket for tomorrow morning, but there is a war in northern Myanmar and the air is blocked for a while. We are going to change our way from Taixi. Do you have any questions? "


    "About what time do you leave?"


    "At 7:30, when we get to Taixi, we''ll take a road bus to northern Myanmar. You say a place. At 7:00, I''ll send a car to pick you up."


    "Right in front of our school." Ding Yi thought about it.


    "OK, see you then."


    After hanging up the phone, Ding Yi sent messages to several people around him one after another, or called to say that he would go abroad.


    In the afternoon, he didn''t go back anywhere. He went back to the hotel and slept all afternoon to keep his spirits.


    In the evening, I ate with Fang Ruonan in a hurry, threw some thoughts on her, and then I kissed her goodbye.


    The purpose of throwing a divine idea is to protect Fang Ruonan. A divine idea can now be kept for about one and a half days, or at least one and a half days of observation.


    Separated from Fang Ruonan, he came to the side of the school. Not long after that, a black car came to pick up Ding Yi.


    But the car didn''t go to the airport. Ding Yi looked at the direction and said, "do you want to pick up people?"


    "Go straight to the plane." Driver''s road.


    The driver is a woman, in her twenties, with a pretty face and a little girl. She looks very energetic.


    Ding Yi observed for a while, and found that the female driver can also master Kung Fu, so she should have practiced Chinese martial arts.


    "Isn''t the airport in the south of the city?"


    "Private aircraft, from the military airport." The female driver light way, tone still have a little proud.


    Is this a bit of a bull? Ding Yi is stunned.


    It''s not surprising that Guo has a private plane. He can actually walk from a military airport and go abroad. That''s a little bit of energy.


    Wait a minute, so there''s no security? Ding Yi suddenly thought of something: "do I have something to take with me?"


    "What is it?" The woman driver was baffled.


    "Two sticks, I''m a martial arts learner. I can see that yours is also a martial arts practitioner. It''s said that there''s a mess there. I want to take them."


    "I''ll call and ask Miss Guo." After a while, the female driver nodded, and Guo said she could take it with her.


    Ding Yi makes a phone call and asks Zheng Xiaotong to send someone to deliver Xiaoxiao.


    An hour and a half later, Ding Yi met Yu Lan in the mountains of Tongshan County, one of the seven districts and one county in Dongning city.


    There are many mountains in Tongshan County, where there are troops.


    These troops, unlike the National Guard, are regular forces.


    Yu Lan gives Ding Yi a package outside the airport.


    The package is specially made. On the outside, it looks like a travel bag. Inside, there are a lot of things like Ding Yi''s clothes. At the bottom is the pillar appearance of Xiaoxiao''s travel bag after it is split into two parts.


    The head of the gun is in the gun. I never thought it was a long gun.


    When Yu Lan handed the package to Ding Yi, he said in a low voice: "Mr. Zheng asked me to tell you that Guo pianbian''s father married the second young lady of the Jiang family."


    "Well." Ding Yi''s heart moved and he seemed to have realized something.


    The military airfield is not big, mainly for helicopters, but there is also a runway, and now there is a medium-sized private aircraft.


    Guo pianpianpian was standing next to a car beside the plane. Beside him was a tall, thin man about 40 years old with dark skin. There was another man Ding Yi met last time. I remember that Guo pianpianpianpian called him uncle Han at that time.


    Seeing Ding Yi arrive, Guo pianpianpian smiles: "long time no see."


    "Mr. Guo is good." Ding Yi looks at her with a smile.


    Guo pianpianpian is probably in her early thirties. She always likes to wear cheongsam or Tang costume. Today, she is wearing a big split blue cheongsam. The tight cheongsam wraps her body close to her body. Her whole body is curvy and beautiful.


    After only one look, Ding Yi noticed her waist.


    Qipao fork is very low, starting from the lower part of the waist, half of the hip and slender legs are clearly visible.


    Guo pianpianpian was silent, as if he didn''t pay attention to Ding Yi''s eyes. He took a light step to lead the way: "let''s get on the plane."


    Plus the driver, there are five of them going to Taixi.

 Chapter 163

    It was learned from the plane that among the three people Guo pianpianpian took with him this time, uncle Han was responsible for the quality identification of jade head, and the other was tall and thin, black, named TIDA. He was from Taixi, and he was also proficient in northern Burmese. He would be responsible for leading a group of people from Taixi to northern Burmese.


    The driver''s name is Baiyun. It''s very simple. She is said to be Guo pianpianpian''s bodyguard and driver.


    Among these people, Ding Yi is concerned about Baiyun and TIDA.


    Baiyun has obviously practiced Chinese martial arts, but Ding Yi can''t see how far he has practiced.


    However, from the perspective of age, at most, Xue zi''er''s dark strength is the best. Considering that Xue zi''er''s dark strength is at the top of the four families, she is already an expert. Baiyun should not surpass Xue zi''er.


    Nada has developed muscles and strong legs. He is also a Kung Fu practitioner, especially his knees. The front of his knees is a little flat, and his skin is as hard as horniness.


    Ding Yi is observing TIDA, but TIDA takes the lead in talking to Ding Yi and speaks fluent imperial language: "Mr. Ding is so young that he has practiced Chinese skills to a great extent?"


    Ding Yi is slightly stunned. If no one tells him that he can see that he is a dark force, that''s not easy.


    "Generally, but Mr. TIDA, are you also interested in our national art? Can''t you see your realm? " Ding Yi is honest.


    "Mr. TIDA practices Thai boxing, which is different from us." The white cloud whispered behind.


    Oh, Ding Yi is thoughtful: "it''s said that Taiquan is known as" the strongest fighting skill. "


    As he spoke, he looked at TEDA and found that she was sitting upright with her arms at shoulder level and on her knees, just like a soldier in the army.


    TIDA shook his head and laughed: "your martial arts has a long history. It''s the strongest martial arts in the world. Your country''s first expert general is world-famous and is known as the world''s first person. According to the FIB report of M country, he is the closest man to God in the world and can''t be offended. Compared with it, Thai boxing is not worth mentioning."


    When Ding Yi listens to the torture, the general''s evaluation in the M government is that he is the man closest to God and should not be offended.


    It''s really shocking to learn Chinese martial arts to such an extent and to spread its prestige abroad.


    Baiyun also laughed: "Mr. TIDA''s master is also the first master of Taixi. My master mentioned him before and said that the general was full of praise for him."


    A word from Baiyun conveys a lot of information. Ding Yi listens quietly. Baiyun''s master can meet the general. It seems that Baiyun is of extraordinary origin.


    They all practice Kung Fu, but they have a common topic. After they got on the plane, they talked all the time.


    On the contrary, Guo pianpianpian and uncle Han were ignored.


    Ding Yi talks less and listens more, and learns a lot.


    On the plane, the three talked about martial arts, all kinds of anecdotes, but they got along well.


    About four hours later, the plane stopped in Guman, the capital of Taixi.


    What shocked Ding Yi was that the plane was still parked at a military airport.


    From the domestic military airport to Taixi military airport, Jiang''s energy can see a group.


    Because it was half night when the plane arrived, the five people slept in the military camp for one night and went to northern Myanmar the next day.


    Ding Yi had a good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, after breakfast in the military camp, ten military vehicles escorted him all the way.


    Ding Yi finally couldn''t help in the car: "is there a good relationship between Mr. Guo''s family and Taixi military?"


    Guo Pianpian lightly looked at Ding Yi and shook his head: "it''s not our family."


    The white cloud on the side immediately said, "it''s the relationship between the Jiang family."


    After a pause, he said, "I heard that there was an ancestor of the Jiang family, who was known as a god like man. He suffered from him in Southeast Asia, northern Myanmar and Taixi."


    Another god like man? Ding Yi turns his eyes when he listens. The God is really worthless now. It''s useless to be a demigod like me.


    TIDA''s face was straight and he nodded: "he was in northern Myanmar. He chose one brigade by himself. It has been passed down for hundreds of years. Now when people there hear that there are people from the Jiang Dihua Empire coming to Myanmar, they are scared and very respectful."


    Ding Yi''s mouth flicked: "choose a single brigade?"


    "Well, it''s a real thing. The army of the first brigade, except for no planes, artillery, tanks and machine guns, was beaten by him in the end."


    Ding Yi also wants to know what Jiang''s name is and how far he has practiced Chinese martial arts.


    However, people present also heard about it. The legend has been handed down for hundreds of years, and naturally it will get bigger and bigger. No one can tell exactly what happened.


    But one thing is for sure. The Jiang family has a lot of energy in Southeast Asia now, and the governments of all countries give them face, which is more useful than the Chinese imperial government.


    It is said that there is an unwritten rule in northern Myanmar''s minachi area that the identity card of the surname Jiang of the Chinese empire can be given a 50% discount when staying in a hotel.


    It can be seen that the ancestors of the Jiang family were so powerful here.


    A group of military vehicles started from the edge of Guman, followed nuanwuli, BEIBI, supan, and did not stop until the foot of kaokan pan mountain.


    The officer called the five men out of the car, pointed to the mountain in front of them, and said to TIDA in Thai, "after this mountain, it''s utatani. Go north along the highway, and you can enter the pa''an area of Karen State Province in northern Myanmar."


    They can only be sent here. Further on, it''s another army''s defense.


    After hearing this, TEDA expressed her gratitude to the other party, and watched the army leave with them. Then her face was a little heavy.


    "How''s it going?" Guo asked.


    TIDA frowned: "this is the territory of Taixi''s" Wutai military region ". As you know, Taixi''s army is very powerful, and there are factional disputes. We have to go through the way behind."


    Then he took out a few passes: "fortunately, the Ministry of defense of Taixi has issued a pass. As long as we are careful, there should be no problem."


    Uncle Han''s face changed slightly: "before I came here, I didn''t say it was OK."


    "The commander of Wutai military region has just been changed. Before that, the commander of Wutai military region was in the same department with Guman. I didn''t expect it would be so coincidental." TEDA grinned bitterly.


    "No matter, we have the pass of the Ministry of defense, and the Jiang family is in the back. There should be no problem. Let''s go." Guo pianpianpian also took the lead in walking with her big bag on her back. She probably knew that it was hard to walk today. Her cheongsam was also changed into a sports vest. She was a classic beauty and immediately turned into a modern sports girl.


    Without saying a word, they followed with their bags on their backs.


    Soon after entering the mountain road, a military vehicle came head-on.


    There are eight Taixi soldiers on the military vehicle, all armed, stop them.


    One of them said in Thai, "this is a military forbidden zone, not a tourist attraction. Go back the same way immediately."


    TIDA immediately went over and handed in his pass: "we have the pass of the Ministry of defense. We want to cross the border between Myanmar and Thailand and go to pa''an."


    The sergeant looked at it and didn''t know whether it was true or not. He communicated with people and motioned them to get on the bus: "come back with us first. We need to verify it with the Ministry of defense."


    Then the military vehicle went up the mountain, passed through a military camp, went down the mountain from the other end, and entered a forest. There was only one road in the forest, with trees on both sides.


    About half an hour later, I came to another big camp.


    It is close to the border between Myanmar and Thailand, and the sound of gunfire can be heard.


    In recent years, the warlords in northern Myanmar have been fighting with each other, and local forces and government forces have been fighting for territory and mineral resources, causing many refugees to flee to Taixi.


    Now there are a lot of troops at the border to prevent the influx of refugees.


    "You wait. We''ll report to the chief." The sergeant left with his pass.


    Five people each carrying a bag stood under the sun and looked at each other.


    "Miss Guo, will it be ok?" Uncle Han was a little nervous, because this time they came, they didn''t take the formal way, didn''t apply for a passport to go abroad, took a private plane, in other words, died in a foreign country, no one knew.


    "Don''t be afraid." Although Guo pianpianpian is a woman, she has the momentum of leading the stock market and comforts uncle Han.


    Baiyun and TIDA looked around at the terrain, calm.


    After standing outside for nearly half an hour, Ding Yi''s face was a little gloomy.


    He was the only one who knew exactly what was going on in the camp.


    "Who knows the way? Did TEDA know the way Ding Yi asked in a deep voice.


    "The way to that? Paan? I know you by the main road, but the main roads go through the barracks. "


    "What''s the matter?" Guo asked strangely.


    "Come on, they may have torn our passes." Ding Yi sighed.


    how did you know? The four looked at Ding Yi in disbelief.


    "I guess it''s a long time since I came here. I must have torn it up. I want to steal our money."


    "Cut" Uncle Han expressed doubt.


    At this moment, several military vehicles came out from the inside, drove all the way around them, and jumped down nearly a hundred sergeants, all armed.


    There is something wrong with the driving style.


    The leader, with the rank of major of Taixi, was less than 40 years old. His eyes were cold, and he spoke fluent Chinese.


    "What are you five doing in our barracks? Do you want to be a spy


    Guo pianpianpian rushed up: "we come from the Guman military region, and we have the pass of your Ministry of national defense. We need to cross the border for important things."


    "And the pass?" The major laughed.


    Hiss, in addition to Ding Yi, the other four people all take a breath of cold air. Did Ding Yi really guess? Torn?


    "We checked the immigration department. We don''t have your records. Now we suspect that you are illegal immigrants and engaged in espionage activities --"


    "We are the enterprises of Jiang''s group of the Chinese Empire. We have business matters to go to northern Myanmar. Please give us some accommodation." Baiyun then said a word, deliberately referred to the Jiang group.


    Unexpectedly, the major''s face sank, as if he didn''t hear it: "I''m in charge of your Jiang family and Huang family. There''s nothing that can prove your normal entry. I can only arrest you and send you back home. Come and arrest you."


    "Wait a minute." Guo pianpianpian called in a hurry, and the calm general manager Guo was also flustered, but she must have gone through many scenes and immediately said in a deep voice: "how much is it? You can let us go. "


    "You want to bribe me? The crime is more serious. " The major officer looked at Guo pianpianpian with funny eyes.


    Guo pianpianpian looks back at Uncle Han and shakes his head.


    Without saying a word, uncle Han took down his backpack, took out a few stacks of money from it, and handed them directly to the officers in front of so many sergeants.


    Brush, the officer''s greedy eyes did not blink.


    It''s all in the largest denomination. Five hundred euros. Just a few stacks. There should be 200000 euros.


    In Thai baht, there will be seven or eight million, which is a huge sum of money.


    The officer''s first thought was to let people go.


    But people''s greed is boundless, he first looked at the pile of money, and then looked at Uncle Han''s big bag.


    Then he looked behind five people.


    Ding Yi''s five people all carry big bags. If they all have money, they may have hundreds of millions.


    I have so much money, why 200000 euro?


    The officer laughed cruelly: "bribe a soldier, the crime is more serious, arrest."


    Almost at the same time as he spoke, Baiyun''s toes a little bit, whoosh, came in front of him, left leg slightly raised, bang, knee hard against his chest.

 Chapter 164

    The officer never thought that with so many soldiers in the camp, the other side would dare to fight.


    He didn''t respond at all. He was hit on the knee by the white cloud.


    "Wow" he stooped and screamed, half way to the end, when it was dark in front of him, Bai Bai and Bai Yun boxed him under the chin.


    Katcha, his teeth were knocked out several times, and his whole mind was buzzing.


    Without waiting for him to recover, Baiyun twisted his right hand to his back, whizzing, holding a knife to his throat.


    "Card, card, card." There was the sound of gunfire all over the room.


    Nearly a hundred soldiers raised their guns one after another.


    The muzzle of the black hole is all aimed at Ding Yi''s five people.


    Hiss, Ding Yi also takes a breath of cold air.


    Last time he went to the barracks alone, but there were only 20 or 30 people and 20 or 30 guns around him.


    But today, there are nearly 100 people, nearly 100 guns.


    So many guns at one person, even the Huajin master will die here.


    Once fired, the bullet is no different from a storm.


    If Ding Yi is not immortal, he can''t escape no matter how fast he moves.


    "Don''t shoot." The major screamed first.


    He was frightened, angry and afraid. He was held by Baiyun''s backhand. He was not only tired, but also had a knife across his throat.


    He really didn''t expect that Baiyun would dare to fight here, otherwise he would not be unprepared.


    "If you have something to say, don''t be impulsive. If you kill me, you can''t get by. You can''t even leave Thailand." The major is busy.


    "Tell them to put down their guns, get out of the way and give us a car." Guo pianpianpian said in a deep voice.


    "Put down the gun, get out of the way, get out of the way." The major is busy.


    The sergeants stepped back and put down their guns.


    "Get in the car." TIDA took a pistol from the major''s waist, put it on the major''s head, and the five climbed into a military vehicle.


    TIDA hands over the gun to Ding Yi and starts the car.


    Boom, the military car left the barracks along the main road.


    Sure enough, as TIDA said, the main road was built in the middle of the barracks. All the way north, there were dense barracks on both sides, and a lot of troops were stationed here.


    After a while, more than a dozen soldiers chased out. After a while, the sound of helicopters was heard in the air.


    "Drive fast, drive fast." Guo pianpianpian is a little nervous.


    "You can''t get by like this. I''m just a major. Commander achapi''s station is in front of me. You can''t get by."


    The major kept on saying, "surrender, surrender and you will be safe."


    "Shut up." White cloud angry way.


    The major shook his head and said nothing more.


    "Whoosh" white cloud backhand knife, Puchi, stab in his leg.


    "Ah," the major screamed, and immediately shut up.


    "Cheap man, you can''t do without stabbing." The cold and poisonous appearance of Baiyun is just like a different person.


    "Is the new commander achape?" TEDA exclaimed, as if the man were famous.


    Guo pianpianpian''s face changed slightly at the same time: "it''s achapi?" Even she knows the name.


    The major nodded heavily.


    "That''s a big problem." Uncle Han looks like dirt.


    The former commander of the Wutai military region was determined to make money, mainly to make money. He was very talkative, so they thought they could get through it safely.


    But the former commander suddenly fell ill half a week ago and changed to the new commander, abhicha.


    This abhicha is amazing. He is well-known for his decency and acts according to the rules.


    Abhicha, less than 50 years old, is a young and powerful member of the Thai military, a representative of the military family.


    Abicha''s great grandfather was the most famous and richest guard captain in the history of Taixi.


    Later, he became commander in chief and Minister of defense of the three armed forces in western Thailand. He participated in two coups and changed the political situation in western Thailand many times.


    The apicha family is now the first family in Taixi. Most of the oil, electricity, gas and water in the country are in the hands of their families. Their wealth is hundreds of billions, and they are not short of money at all.


    The goal of abhicha''s life is to integrate the three major factions of the military and completely unify the military forces, so that he can command the whole country and drive the reform.


    If we can''t integrate the three major factions of the military, arbitrary reform will lead to civil war and affect the country.


    Guo pianpianpian walked so smoothly ahead, half of it was money, half of it was the relationship between the Jiang family.


    In abhicha''s eyes, it is corrupt and incompetent for the Guman military region to casually help foreigners enter the country, use military airports, use military escorts and so on.


    So he decided to crack down on Guo pianpianpian and his party. In advance, he was reluctant to let the Ministry of national defense issue a pass. When Guo pianpianpian and his party arrived here, they would give a blow.


    But the major didn''t expect that Guo pianpianpian and his party, together with a master of Chinese culture, subdued him.


    After listening to the major''s words, everyone looked at each other, a little heavy.


    To sum up, abhicha is strict with himself. He is very principled and will never compromise with others easily.


    Although there were three masters of traditional Chinese Arts in their group of five, there was a whole army in front of them, and a full division of troops was stationed.


    Half an hour later, when they drove along the mountain road to the end, there was a huge military camp in the middle of two canyons. There were natural canyons on both sides of the camp, with dangerous terrain and many barriers.


    This is the front line of Myanmar Thailand border. The headquarters of Wutai military region, one of the five major military regions of western Thailand, is here. It is stationed in the 101 division, one of the six most elite main divisions of western Thailand.


    Why is the Military Region Headquarters so close to the border?


    Let''s start with the domestic form of Taixi. Taixi is a very special country. The strongest force in the country is the military. Over the past hundred years, the military has repeatedly used coups to change the ruling party.


    Taixi''s military is divided into three factions, so for many years, their military regions have to guard against other military regions of the country.


    For example, in the Wutai military region, a large number of troops are deployed in the Wutai Thani area. In front of Wutai Thani, there is kaukanpan mountain, and in the back of Wutai Thani, there is northern Myanmar.


    If there is a war at home, it will be very difficult for other military regions to cross the kaokan pan mountain and enter utatani.


    Therefore, the headquarters of ur military region has always been here, mainly to guard against other forces in the country. On the contrary, northern Myanmar will never be able to fight.


    Moreover, it is convenient and safe to be stationed on the front line to guard against the northern Myanmar rebellion.


    Baiyun stopped 200 meters away from the gate.


    I can''t help it. It''s a military fortress.


    Because the barracks were in the middle of the two canyons, and countless fortresses and caves were built in the left and right canyons.


    Fortress cannons, dense as rain, are all guns of more than 200 caliber.


    Ding Yi, in particular, has better eyesight than the other four people. When you look up, at least one hundred fortress cannons are already active.


    The front of the barracks was even worse. Twenty tanks, five in a row, were in four rows, blocking the barracks gate tightly.


    Between tanks, there are machine guns, heavy, high and light, at least more than 100.


    Abhicha is well prepared and thousands of people are here.


    In this situation, they are the only people with the strongest strength. Even if they are Huajin and DanJin, they can''t kill them.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Uncle Han was pale and sweating.


    On the other side of the team, all the experts will die.


    Guo pianpianpian also frowned, a little flustered.


    Although she is a strong woman, she is just an ordinary person. She has never practiced Chinese culture.


    For the first time, I was afraid of such a big battle.


    "Let''s spread out and run to the forest. At night, we can find a way to pass." TIDA said.


    "No, you can go at night, but the first lady can''t." Uncle Han said busily.


    If the other side doesn''t fire, the five of them walk separately. In the evening, Baiyun, TIDA and Ding Yi, who practice Kung Fu, should be able to escape.


    Baiyun doesn''t know what to say. They are not familiar with the land of life. Even if they escape into the mountains, they don''t know if they can go out.


    Just then, boom, the helicopter followed them to the top of the head in the distance, and the muzzle of the tank in front of them was turning one after another.


    Two hundred meters is a bit far for them, but it''s completely within the range of tanks and artillery.


    The Thai army did not fire for the time being, just because the major was in their hands.


    "Surrender. You can''t escape. The forest and the mountains are full of mines." Major.


    People''s faces changed.


    "Listen to the people below, let our people go, raise their hands and surrender, or we''ll fire." Just then, the helicopter hovered over their heads, carrying a high pitched horn and shouting in Thai.


    "Tell us to surrender, or we''ll fire." TIDA translation.


    Guo pianpianpian''s face was like earth, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Less than half a minute later, the helicopter spoke again: "general abhicha said that he would not surrender in half a minute and fire immediately."


    TIDA also instantly white face: "this abhicha is really cruel, half a minute after the gun."


    Major also wry smile: "the general is a well-known hawk in the Taixi military, never compromise."


    People think so.


    Because just now when the major talked about the story of abhicha, they also searched the Internet with their mobile phones.


    This abhicha is not an ordinary hawk. He is just an iron hawk.


    Taixi used to have a good relationship with m, but as a younger brother, when abhicha came to power, he directly wanted to be on an equal footing with M. in his words, countries are equal. I can treat you as my elder brother, but the dignity of the country should not be trampled on.


    Because of this idea, he offended country M. in a coup many years ago, another military supported by country m hit him with a cruise missile. Although he was not dead, he broke an arm and lost an eye.


    "Ten, nine, eight --" at this time, the helicopter has begun to count down, the distant artillery, tanks have loaded.


    "Surrender." Guo pianpianpian gritted his teeth.


    Uncle Han, waiting for her to speak, quickly reaches out and raises a white towel. Ding Yi doesn''t expect that the bastard has brought a white towel.


    When Guo pianpianpian said surrender, everyone except Ding Yi was relieved.


    Ding Yi shakes his head deeply. Under the artillery, he bows his head again.


    Even now, he can''t compete with so many artillery tanks.


    But he had a last resort: "don''t surrender, I''ll do it."


    Ding Yi''s words shocked everyone.

 Chapter 165

    Guo pianpianpian, Baiyun, uncle Han and TIDA look at Ding Yi with complicated eyes.


    Ding Yi grabs the major and walks forward slowly, waving the white towel on his hand to signal the opposite side not to fire.


    "What does he want?" Baiyun was stunned: "he didn''t want to be" close at hand, people can be enemies ", right? Appicha won''t let him near. "


    They had caught the major by surprise before. How could abhicha be fooled.


    "It''s no use if he gets close." TIDA is also a native of Taixi. Of course, he knows about abhicha: "abhicha is an Iron-blooded hawk and will never compromise. The people in China regard him as a national hero. He is highly respected. Even if Ding Yi catches him, abhicha will never compromise. Then we will die more tragically."


    "What to do, what to do." Uncle Han was nervous and afraid, muttering to himself.


    "Now, I have to wait. I believe him." Guo pianpianpian suddenly said.


    "Why is his bag so heavy?" TIDA accidentally picked up Ding Yi''s bag on the car and found that Ding Yi''s bag was very heavy.


    For a long time, he has been carrying it on his back?


    "Don''t touch other people''s things." Guo took a look at Bao.


    Ding Yi and the major in front of the tank were already in front of the tank. A dozen Taixi soldiers were slowly approaching with guns: "let the people go."


    "Hands up."


    "Back up, back up."


    "Let go, let go." It''s all Thai.


    Knowing that Ding Yi didn''t understand, the major turned back and said with a wry smile, "they told you to let me go and let you step back."


    "Tell them for me that I want to see general abhicha. I have something important to tell him." Ding Yi said faintly.


    The major shook his head: "do you want to catch the general like me? It''s impossible. You people who practice martial arts are thinking of this move -- "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just translate my original words." Ding Yi pinched his neck.


    "I want to see general abhicha. I have something very important to tell him. If I don''t see me, I can only kill you. With my ability, even if I die, I can kill more than ten of your people."


    "General abhicha never gives in to the enemy, but I believe he is also a general who cares about his brothers and loves his soldiers. He will not want to sacrifice his ten brothers in vain."


    Ding Yi spoke and pushed him: "translation."


    The major took a deep breath. "You''re gambling." Then start translating.


    After hearing this, someone on the opposite side immediately turned back to report to the superior.


    At this time, deep in the barracks, underground of a barracks.


    There are three underground floors, surrounded by metal structures, and heavy steel plates build the whole underground command room.


    Even if there''s a nuclear bomb, abhicha will survive.


    There are dozens of them in the basement, and the screen is full of Ding Yi and the scenes outside.


    Abhicha was sitting in the center, with an officer reporting to him.


    "Commander, the sniper is in place. Will you fire?"


    He was less than 50 years old, but his hair was white. He wore a pair of sunglasses to cover his blind right eye. His right hand was vertical to his waist and did not move.


    After hearing the report, abhicha was not in a hurry. Looking at Ding Yi''s young face on the big screen, his eyes were a little strange: "I heard that the Chinese Empire''s martial arts are marvelous. Their" general "is also known as the best expert in the world and the man closest to God on earth. Do you think we can save azacha by shooting?"


    Azacha is the major and his nephew.


    As azacha said, abhicha is an iron general. If Guo pianpianpian does not say surrender, abhicha will definitely order to fire.


    The officer didn''t dare to respond, but the first major was killed. What should he do? So I had to stand awkwardly.


    Seeing that no one around dared to respond, abhicha tapped the table with his left hand: "let the young man in, I''ll meet him."


    Brush a stand up.


    "No commander." The officers around were in a great hurry.


    "The people of the Chinese Empire are insidious and cunning. They can''t be fooled."


    "The most incompetent people in the world are the Chinese imperialists. The commander must not believe it."


    "The young man has practiced Kung Fu. The commander can''t risk himself."


    "That is, I heard that ten years ago, the central government used nuclear bombs to kill an expert."


    "Commander, you''d better stay down here. I''ll see him. He may not recognize you."


    "Commander, he''s a young man. If he can talk to you about anything important, he must be cheating you."


    All the officers talked one after another.


    A PI Cha is not moved, light look around: "I don''t want to go up, isn''t let a child scared?"


    "When the cruise missile of M country couldn''t kill me, I didn''t believe he could kill me? Let''s go. "


    With a wave of your hand, take the lead.


    ten minutes later.


    Ding Yi and the major were taken to a barracks.


    Creak, push open the heavy door, abhicha sitting in the center, in front of a pot of tea, boiling water is very hot, smoke filled.


    Like a Chinese, he carefully watched the tea pouring into the cup and said a half baked Chinese saying: "Taixi and China have a long history. I like many cultures of your Chinese Empire."


    Ding Yi looked at abhicha, and a pair of photos just found on the Internet. Then he scanned his right eye and right hand, and basically decided that it was him.


    "You go out." Ding Yi pats major and lets go of major. Abhicha will say vantage, and he doesn''t need major to translate.


    "Commander." The major is in a hurry.


    "Get out." With a big wave of his hand, abhicha was full of momentum. Beside him stood a guard like man who should have practiced some Muay Thai. His eyes were fierce and he nodded to the major.


    The major had no choice but to turn around and go out.


    Ding Yi strode up to abhicha. The guard''s expression was a little nervous. He was curving around and had a cat like attack at any time.


    "It''s delicious. I know tea, but it''s really delicious." Ding Yi goes to the table, reaches for a cup and drinks it.


    The tea was just brewed and boiling hot. Ding Yi drank it directly, but abhicha didn''t come.


    "Good tea." Ding Yi finished laughing, and then looked at the guard: "you also go out, I want to kill the commander, thousands of troops can not stop."


    "What a big tone." The guard was very angry. He stepped out from appicha''s side step by step. He jumped first and rushed to Ding Yi.


    "Chacha" abhicha slightly surprised, did not expect that his guard will be the first to start, called stop too late.


    Ding Yi has heard from Baiyun before that Taiquan is known as "the strongest fighting skill". Today, he finally saw it.


    Guess two words just came out, whoosh, ear wind, each other''s punch has reached his temple, straight to the key.


    Ding Yi had been beaten by the practitioners of Chinese martial arts, but when he first fought with Thai boxing, he didn''t know how powerful it was. So he turned his head and twisted his backhand arm.


    The small hands of bajimen, such as lovers and men, are very sentimental. Ba, Ba, their arms are entangled immediately.


    If it''s a Mingjin, it will be entangled by Ding Yi. With a little effort, the other party''s arm will be broken.


    But this guessing arm is not like a human hand, it''s a piece of steel. It''s cold and hard. Ding Yi entangled it, but it couldn''t twist it.


    Eh, Ding Yi is a little surprised and just wants to send out his secret strength.


    Baba, the wind sounds like a bomb in mid air. The shadow of legs flickers in front of you. You can guess like a humanoid machine. You can jump with one foot and your knees are like the wind. Two knees are two cars crashing, tearing up the space and making a breeze.


    It''s just between lightning and flint, like two high-speed cars, bang, bang, all under Ding Yi''s belly.


    At this moment, Ding Yi also changed his face.


    It''s a great fight.


    Ding Yi''s speed and reaction are among the best in the same level of Chinese culture.


    But when they met this time, he made a small hand entanglement, and the other side used both hands and knees to hit Ding Yi three times in a flash.


    The power of these three attacks can be described as extremely terrifying. In Ding Yi''s own feeling, he was severely hit three times by a high-speed off-road vehicle.


    Dong, Dong, Dong, ah PI clearly heard three loud noises in the room, while Ding Yi took three steps back.


    Before he could stand still, he stepped on Ding Yi''s knee and jumped into the air. His knee was level with Ding Yi''s head. Whoosh, he hit Ding Yi''s face again.


    Hu, but he saw Ding Yi''s hands flashed upward, forked, and quickly blocked his face. His knees heavily pushed Ding Yi''s palms.


    Ding Yi takes advantage of the situation and buckles it.


    Clasp his knees with both hands and press his middle finger down to his Ququan acupoint.


    He felt numb all over, his strength was full of diarrhea, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Huo" Ding Yi roared wildly, holding his knees in both hands and dancing his whole body. After a big spin in mid air, it was like throwing a dead dog to the ground.


    Ground cards, cards, cards, at least dozens of tiles have been smashed.


    I guess the viscera almost vomited out. It was no different from falling to the ground from a hundred floors.


    Before he could recover, bang, a fist ran in front of his eye, hit the ground hard, and inserted it deeply.


    His face was full of pain and blood.


    He lay motionless on the ground, with Ding Yi''s fist in front of him.


    Just move forward a few inches and you''ll blow his head.

 Chapter 166

    It took less than two seconds for the two men to fight each other, from guessing to Ding Yi''s throwing him to the ground.


    At this time, a large number of soldiers rushed into the door, and more than a dozen soldiers rushed out of the door behind appicha. Cards, cards, cards, and countless guns pointed at Ding Yi. The soldiers stood in front of appicha and backed him back.


    "All out." Abhicha waved his hand and looked the same.


    The Sergeants are confused and a little uneasy.


    But command is command. A second later, a lot of sergeants went back like the tide.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only three of them in the room.


    "You go out, your Muay Thai is very powerful, which is equivalent to the peak of our dark strength, but you are not my opponent." Ding Yi slowly withdrew his hand.


    Bang, bang, the floor of the ground was pulled up by him one by one, and big stones were pulled out, showing a dark hole.


    My eyes are straight.


    It was discovered that Ding Yi had just hit the ground at least 15 cm with one punch, and half of his forearm was inserted into it.


    The foundations of their barracks are all made of rock and concrete to ensure that in case of aircraft bombing, the surface buildings will collapse and the underground passage will not be affected.


    However, with one punch, Ding Yi hit the ground under the rock and concrete.


    It''s going to hit him on the head. It was definitely a blow just now.


    He couldn''t understand what Ding Yi said to him, but the expression on his face was very shocked.


    "Guess, you go out too." Abhicha nodded, no surprise on his face, still very calm.


    "Commander, be careful." Chachai stood up, nodded to Abhisit, then turned around, bowed to Ding Yi, and then turned away.


    Although he is hostile to Ding Yi now, his kung fu is respected by him.


    "Today is really an eye opener. The skills of the Chinese Empire are really amazing. In my opinion, the most powerful fighting skills of Muay Thai will be given to you." For the first time, abhicha showed a smile and said, reaching out for Ding Yi to sit down.


    Ding Yi is not polite either. He finds a seat to sit down.


    "Most of our traditional Chinese martial arts are internal boxing, which is from the inside to the outside. The main purpose is to cultivate one''s moral character. If we practice our traditional Chinese martial arts well, we can live a hundred years."


    "Taiquan is not the same. It''s purely created for fighting. It''s the simplest and quickest way to kill people. The purpose is to kill people. People who practice Taiquan hurt their bodies very much. Few people live to be 100 years old."


    If abhicha understands, it''s true that Taiquan practitioners hurt their bodies, such as Chacha''s knee, the power of a blow, such as the impact of a tank, all depend on years of hammering, and they don''t know how many times they have broken their bones.


    People who practice Muay Thai usually have injuries all over their body and live for a short time.


    "Well said, what''s your name?" With the respect of the three giants of the Thai military, apicha asked Ding Yi''s name in person, which proved that he recognized Ding Yi.


    "My name is Ding Yi." Ding Yi said with a smile, knowing that he was half successful.


    "Well, Ding Yi, right? There''s a saying in the Chinese empire that it''s called to open the window and speak up. What can I do for you? If you want to threaten to kill me and let us let you go, it''s impossible. "


    "Even if you kill me, I won''t compromise with you. Besides, you don''t have to kill me."


    Abhicha is not afraid of Ding Yi, no matter how strong Ding Yi has been.


    As a commander, there is still momentum.


    Ding Yi nodded secretly, so he asked, "what can I do to let the commander let us go?"


    "You put down everything. I''ll send someone to escort you to the Chinese Embassy in Thailand. After you return home, you can go through the normal way and apply for a visa. You can come and see me when you are free. I''m willing to make friends with you."


    Abhicha looks like a business man, as if there is no room for negotiation at all.


    He wants to reform, develop and strengthen national strength, but there are many people with immediate interests in China who hinder his reform. If he does not set an example, how can he convince the public.


    "It seems that the commander really wants to reform the country and make profits for the country." Ding Yi sighed.


    "You just know it. It''s rare that you are young enough to practice Chinese martial arts and have insight. Go back and don''t embarrass me." A PI Cha light way.


    Ding Yi was not in a hurry. He suddenly asked, "I think the commander knows the Chinese language of vantage, and knows how to drink tea and Chinese skills. He must have a good understanding of our country''s history and culture."


    "Ha ha ha." Abhicha was very proud: "you always have a saying that only when you know what you know can you win a hundred battles. I am very interested in learning the history and culture of every neighboring country in Taixi."


    As a matter of fact, appicha is a hero. He has a long-term vision and is proficient in the history and culture of all neighboring countries.


    Ding Yi nodded and went on: "in the history of our country, there are countless wise emperors who are famous in history. When they were in power, they were surrounded by wise officials like clouds and wise people like rain. However, there were always crafty people."


    "If a person in a high position wants long-term stability, he must have two groups of people under him. One is treachery and the other is loyalty. Mutual suppression and confrontation is the way of long-term stability."


    "Commander, you are bent on reforming and unifying the military. However, after decades of operation, you still haven''t made any contribution. It''s not that commander is incompetent, it''s that commander can''t employ people properly."


    Apicha''s face changed and his voice became loud: "it''s not your turn to point out how I do things."


    "No matter how eloquent you are, it''s impossible for me to change my original intention. If I compromise casually, what''s the difference between me and those who I despise?"


    "Come and see off."


    He patted the table heavily, and stepped in from the door: "please." I''m glad to ask Ding Yi to leave.


    When Ding Yi leaves, he will surrender immediately, or they will fire.


    "It''s not compromise, it''s profit." Ding Yi sat still and continued: "I''ll cure your arm. You let us go. It''s for your own benefit. You don''t need people like me. How can you make good use of the people around you?"


    "What?" Apichahuo stood up with one round eye staring at Ding Yi, his face full of disbelief.


    "If you want to, I can help you kill your political enemies and clear the way for you to unify the military." Ding Yi continues to say what Shi po said.


    "Those who achieve great things should be bold and careful, regardless of the details. The history books are written by those who succeed. You should follow the rules in everything. Even if you die old, you will not have a chance to reform the country."


    "Li Shimin killed his brother and became the emperor of Ming Dynasty."


    "In modern times, it''s killing my brother and imprisoning my father. Heaven forbids it." Ding Yi said and slowly stood up: "the overlord of Chu Hongmen didn''t kill Liu Bang. As a result, he committed suicide in Wujiang River and died without a whole body."


    "Commander, you are proficient in our history. What do you want to be?"


    "You --" abhicha was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    It''s not that appicha didn''t hear similar words before. I don''t know how many temptations he would receive every day when he sat in his position. Money, power and women are countless.


    But no one has ever been so straightforward as Ding Yi said.


    And it''s all about saying the most important thing in his heart.


    Does he have money? The family is the richest man in Taixi.


    Does he have power? One of the big three in the military.


    Does he have a woman? As long as he wants, he can''t count.


    What Ding Yi says is what he can''t do and what he wants to do most.


    In fact, Chacha also mentioned stabbing his opponent.


    But he didn''t agree. On the one hand, he didn''t want to guess. On the other hand, he said that Ding Yi didn''t have the ability to speak.


    You see Ding Yi, such a shameless thing, he said it aboveboard.


    It seems that he has agreed to kill Ding Yi. He is Li Shimin, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. If he doesn''t agree, the overlord of the Ming Dynasty will die.


    After holding on for a long time, he finally came up with a retort: "killing people doesn''t solve the problem." The voice is much weaker, and the momentum just now is gone.


    "But if you change your style a little, you can solve a lot of problems." Ding Yi laughed: "for example, now, I just want to see your arm."


    Abhicha''s face changed and his heart struggled.


    He was a man of ideals when he was young.


    He took part in two coups, but he hated them.


    He didn''t like the country''s political power to turn over and over in the coup. He firmly believed that there were other ways to govern the country.


    But now, Ding Yi is attacking his beliefs and ideals.


    Looking at abhicha''s inner struggle, Ding Yi quickly sacrifices and kills again, calling it hot iron.


    "I see that your eyes are intact. Are they not completely blind? Can you still see it? "


    Abhicha was even more moved. He looked up at the door, reached for his hand and waved it. Chacha immediately left the room and closed the door with his backhand.


    "I just have a broken retina and I can''t see the blurred picture. I''m not blind." Abhicha was a little incredulous: "can you cure my eyes?" Doctors all over the world say it''s useless.


    "I''m pretty sure." Ding Yi is still a little confident that Zheng Xiaotong and Xiao Hei have been seriously injured before, and they have been cured by him, but this will consume immortal Qi. If we don''t find some good things in northern Myanmar this time, we will definitely lose our lives.


    Of course, having a good friend with apicha will be of great use to Ding Yi.

 Chapter 167

    After hearing this, appicha was shocked.


    Once again, he pondered over whether it was worth it.


    Ding Yi is also worried, waiting quietly.


    Abhicha wants to do great things, healthy body is very important.


    After thinking about it for two minutes, abhicha patted the table heavily again with a look of disappointment: "I always ask people around me to abide by the laws and regulations and do things according to the law. I really want to run this country well. Today, for my arm''s sake, but --"


    "From another perspective, all you have done is to govern this country well in the future. For this country, you have sacrificed your arms, your eyes, your whole life energy, and even your belief, which is completely right for yourself and the people around you."


    A PI Cha''s face slowly improved, and finally looked up at the gate: "guess, please Mr. Ding''s friends to the barracks to have a rest."


    Chaguess turned and left without saying a word.


    Then he gave Ding Yi a gentle smile: "Mr. Ding, please, please. You are right. Maybe I should change my style of doing things."


    "Ha ha ha." You old fox, who said that abhicha was strict with himself and acted according to the law? He just didn''t meet anyone who could make him special.


    In another barracks.


    TIDA, uncle Han, Guo pianpianpian and Baiyun all sat together with a little nervous.


    "For more than an hour, what''s Ding doing?" Uncle Han frowned.


    "He had to be self righteous when he said he had surrendered. If abhicha was angered, we don''t know if we can go out?" White cloud also angry way.


    "He''s a high school student. What''s he talking about with abhicha? Mr. Guo, shall we go first? I know that as long as we admit our mistake, hand over everything and return the same way, we will be OK. " TIDA doesn''t believe in Ding Yi either.


    Guo pianpianpian seems to be moving.


    She also didn''t believe Ding Yi. She just gave up everything, but the loss was heavy: "in northern Myanmar, we only pay attention to cash. The loss is small. If we can''t get in, how can we explain when we go back?"


    "It''s important to get out now, miss." Uncle Han said hastily.


    "Come on, don''t worry about Ding Yi. Let''s hand over our things and let them let us go first." The white clouds are on the way.


    "Our bags have been confiscated. Do you want them back? Now we have to save our lives first. " TIDA said.


    Guo pianpianpian''s face was like earth, and he felt that he had suffered a great loss.


    "Tell them, TEDA, that we admit our mistakes and are willing to go back the same way?"


    Guo pianpianpian just finished saying this, the corner of white cloud''s eye jumped: "someone is coming."


    The four stood up and the door was pushed open.


    Ding Yi''s face is a little bit bad. He is very white, but he looks very happy.


    He followed the major azacha behind him. Azacha bandaged his legs and walked around. When he came in, he saw Baiyun stabbing him. His eyes were very angry, but he ignored the four of them. He turned to Ding Yi and said politely, "Mr. Ding, when are you going to move?"


    Ding Yi looked up at Guo Pianpian: "general manager Guo, when will you leave?"


    "---" four people Leng next, Guo pianpianpian suddenly realized, great joy: "can go?"


    "Do you want to stay another night?" Ding Yi turned around and left. Everyone was overjoyed and quickly followed.


    When I got to the open space outside, I saw that there were two tanks and two cars, and all their bags were put on the tanks.


    Everyone looked at the bag with heartache on their faces.


    In order to trade this time, I brought a lot of cash, which caused heavy losses.


    "My bag." Ding Yi asked azacha.


    "It''s all here." Azacha pointed to the tank with a smile: "Mr. Ding, please see if there is something missing."


    "Hiss" Guo pianpianpian, they can''t get back to God, can they go? And with all the money?


    Their bags were all locked, but now it seems that the locks were all opened, so it is certain that abhicha''s army has checked their bags, but still let them go?


    What did Ding Yi say to apicha?


    How did he do it? People have countless questions, but they don''t know how to ask.


    "Believe me. Don''t look. Commander abhicha will cheat me." Ding Yi nodded to Guo pianpianpian and took a few steps forward. A sergeant on the tank held out a hand and grabbed Ding Yi. With a slight pull, Ding Yi jumped onto the tank and sat down.


    "Come on, let''s sit down. Ha ha ha."


    Guo pianpianpian looked at each other.


    How can tanks escort them to northern Myanmar?


    Escorted by azacha, Ding Yi and Guo pianpianpian arrived at the border of Myanmar and Thailand in tanks.


    On the border, there are also local troops in northern Myanmar.


    Azacha handed an envelope to the officer of the other party. Of course, there was no letter in the envelope. The man took it out and looked at it. It was a thick stack of US dollars.


    He exchanged a few words with Asoka, chuckled, waved his hand and let go.


    Ding Yi and Guo pianpianpian were stunned by the fact that the border between the two countries and the military were trading like this.


    At this time, azacha turned his head and ignored Guo pianpianpian, so they talked to Ding Yi: "Mr. Ding, this is the local warlord''s troops in the opposite Karen province. They will send you to pa''an city. When you get to pa''an City, there will be northern Myanmar government troops. It''s up to you."


    At this time, Baiyun said with pride: "thank you, pa''an. We have someone to arrange it."


    Azacha gave her a white look. He probably hated her stabbing him. He nodded to Ding Yi, waved his hand and turned away with the troops.


    Watching azacha leave, Guo pianpianpian finally couldn''t help it: "how do you deal with commander apicha?"


    Ding Yi thought for a moment and said with a smile, "the family of the abhicha is so rich. Do you think he will be a very difficult person to deal with?"


    "I understand. I''ll just say, it''s said that he is upright and selfless and acts according to the law. How can his family be the richest man in Taixi?" Uncle Han seems to understand.


    "But with what did you buy him?" Baiyun can''t believe Ding Yi can bribe a big man of this level.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?"


    "Hum" Baiyun and Guo pianpianpian give Ding Yi a look at the same time.


    A few hours later, the local warlords sent them to a town in the city of pa''an.


    Several people got out of the car with bags on their backs, walked for more than ten minutes, met a local Burmese, spent 100 dollars, took his car, and arrived in pa''an District, it was more than 8 pm.


    Several business black cars quietly stop by the road waiting for them. Ding Yi knows that the Jiang family has shops and businesses in the local area.


    They were arranged to stay in a local hotel and go to Myitkyina tomorrow morning.


    After getting off the bus, Baiyun walked up to Ding Yi and said faintly, "although this is the territory controlled by the government forces, the streets are also very chaotic. Many local people have guns and especially like to rob outsiders. You have nothing to do at night. Don''t go out in disorder. If something goes wrong, we can''t save you."


    "Thank you for the reminder." Ding Yi smiles.


    After dinner, Ding Yi went back to his room to have a rest.


    Guo pianpianpian, Baiyun, uncle Han and TIDA are still in the restaurant downstairs.


    "He''s a good drag. It''s up to us to get into northern Myanmar." Baiyun is very angry, a little dissatisfied.


    Especially just now, azacha''s two completely different attitudes towards her and Ding Yi made her very unconvinced.


    "Don''t worry about him for the time being. It''s important to get down to business first." Uncle Han whispered.


    After waiting on the table for a while, a few military vehicles suddenly came out, and the soldiers in the brigade surrounded the hotel in their boots.


    Then a government lieutenant commander came into the hotel with two soldiers and two men.


    "Chief bassoon, welcome." The hotel lobby manager immediately went over with a smile.


    "Get out of here." Two men pushed him away.


    These two men are not tall, with bare upper body, developed muscles on arms and legs as well as that of TEDA, and a thin cloth on their head. They are masters of Muay Thai.


    Nabazon was less than thirty years old. He looked in the hall, and Dida waved to them.


    Bassoon grinned and strode to TIDA''s table. Two Muay Thai masters followed him, and the other two soldiers stood at the door.


    "Mendal, long time no see." TIDA put his hands together and said hello to a Muay Thai master beside Basong.


    "Long time no see, TEDA." The man''s expression was light.


    "Mr. Guo, you are here at last." Bassoon sat down and spoke the skillful Chinese language.


    He looked at Guo pianbian with a smile, especially his eyes, slightly colored light, looking up and down at Guo Pianpian''s delicate figure.


    "Bassoon, when can we go there?" Guo Pianpian asked in a deep voice.


    "Anytime, tonight, tomorrow morning, anytime." Bassoon took a toothpick from the table and said with a smile.


    Guo pianpianpian looked at Uncle Han. Uncle Han said, "eight o''clock tomorrow morning? You send for us. "


    "No problem." Bassoon nodded with a smile, then held out a hand: "money."


    "Money?" Uncle Han''s face changed: "we have remitted in China."


    "Well, don''t say that I start from the ground. Now the situation is different." Basong said: "since the discovery of new gems and emeralds in migang City, northwest of Kachin state, warlords all over the country have been crazy to share a cup."


    "We used to rely on our government''s orders to arrive safely in Myitkyina, and now we have to kill all of them."


    "It''s so chaotic in China, everywhere is fighting. Don''t you think it''s as easy as before to get to Myitkyina?"


    "Where''s your father?" Uncle Han was angry when he heard this: "we have cooperated with him for more than ten years, and never raised the price."


    Your father never raised the price.


    "My father is ill, and now I has the final say." Basong''s face sank and his eyes glared at Uncle Han: "what''s your name?"


    Uncle Han was cold when he stared at him.


    "Enough." Guo pianpianpian was green: "how much do you want to add?"


    "It''s still Guo zongshuang." Bassoon squeaked his teeth and put up a finger.


    "A million?" Baiyun and uncle Han began to talk, and TIDA''s face was not good-looking.


    "Wrong." Bashong sneered: "ten million." Then he added, "dollars."


    "Grass" Uncle Han directly burst the foul language.

 Chapter 168

    Uncle Han is really angry, not only he is angry, but also Guo pianpianpian feels incredible.


    They used to work with Baron''s father for many years, and each time he traveled to Myitkyina from PA to one million, it was Chinese currency.


    Now it''s going to add 10 million dollars.


    What''s the difference between this and stealing money?


    "I want to speak to general sogli." TIDA sank.


    Sugli was Basong''s father, the government army and military officer in the pa''an area.


    "TIDA, you didn''t hear from the young master. The general is ill. Now the young master is in charge." The light way of Mendal.


    "You start from the ground." Uncle Han stood up angrily, almost clapping his hands and shaking his body with anger.


    It''s not like I''ve never seen the price rise, but it''s really shameless.


    "Chinese, please pay attention to your attitude and words." Basong looked at Uncle Han contemptuously, and even saved the emperor''s words in the middle of the Chinese Empire.


    Disdain is in it.


    "Uncle Han." Guo pianpianpian then opened his mouth and motioned uncle Han not to be excited.


    She slowly stood up: "OK, just ten million dollars, the old rule, when you pay half, when you come back, you pay the other half."


    Ba song shook his head and said slowly, "it''s my rule now. I''ll pay you in one lump sum and send you there."


    "Don''t even think about it." White cloud smell speech big anger, the body is swish of stand up.


    She stood up just to vent her discontent.


    But seeing that Mendal''s eyes suddenly shrunk, he said harshly, "sit down."


    Mendal thought that Baiyun wanted to do it, and immediately sent it first.


    Ba, he raised his leg in place, like a whip.


    Baiyun just heard the wind, and did not come to see, in front of a dark, Mendal''s legs have come to her eyes.


    This Mendal is not tall, not even as tall as Baiyun. However, as soon as he swings his legs in place, he kicks Baiyun''s head in a twinkling and exercises his legs as well as his arms.


    The white cloud''s eyes hurt when the strong wind blows. She can''t open them. Just by feeling, she suddenly flashes her head and shouts. Her face seems to be scratched by the toe of her shoe, and she is half a centimeter short of being kicked.


    But she just flashed a move, Mendal a fierce drink, turned into the air, two legs and whip, Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba, a breath in the air for several times.


    Point, sweep, draw, kick, toes keep changing, just like a long gun, flexible.


    Baiyun still did not move, hands crisscross, palms out, up and down partner, palms move, like a fish swimming around, giving people a look is slow motion.


    In fact, you feel slow. In fact, the speed is very strange and fast. This is the "Yin Yang hand" in the Eight Diagrams Palm.


    As the saying goes: Yin and Yang hand, turn up and down, sink shoulder fall elbow, Qi return to Dan.


    When using Yin and Yang hands, she should sink her shoulders and elbows, and return to the elixir field, so she is very stable and does not move.


    With only two hands, we can make flexible changes by "supporting, carrying, pushing, blocking and unfolding.".


    So they saw that Mendal''s feet and Baiyun''s hands were in the air, banging and banging.


    In a second, he bumped several times. At the last stroke, Mendal just landed on one foot. He turned the cloud into a block and pushed it with his left hand.


    Bang, there was a bang in mid air. Mendal drew back, whooshed, and jumped to a stool behind him.


    He stepped on the corner of the stool with the tip of his foot, and his body bounced up again and jumped at the white cloud again.


    As soon as he goes in and out, he is as fast as lightning.


    At this time, the white cloud also moved, and the eight trigrams palm is also called the eight trigrams palm. When it''s really powerful, it still needs to move.


    When she didn''t move, it was like a mountain. Now when she moves, it means "meaning is like a flag, Qi is like a cloud". The whole person is like a fish in the water.


    Mendal pounced on Baiyun''s body. Before he got there, it was like catching a fish in the water. A gliding force came from him. Whoosh, they staggered.


    He rushed too fast, too fierce, suddenly separated, the body a little unable to hold, forward a stagger, face changed: "not good."


    Master of the move, how can we afford to lose, he rushed to know the event is not good.


    At this time, he and Baiyun have been back-to-back, shoulder to shoulder.


    Although Thai boxing is powerful and fierce, it mainly relies on fist and leg. It''s not like that when you practice Chinese martial arts to the extreme, you can exert your strength all over the body.


    Baiyun''s body is flexible and changeable. As soon as his shoulder shakes and bangs, he bumps into a acupoint on Mendal''s back.


    "Dong" is like a big hammer hitting him. Mendal''s half body is numb, and his feet can''t stand.


    Bai Yunfei turns around quickly, swims a body to change, the right palm is like a knife, fiercely cuts to the right neck of Mendal.


    When she practices eight trigrams, she usually puts a stake, treats the stake as a person, and walks close to it.


    Now take Mendal as a stake. The distance between the two bodies is less than 10 cm, and they are about to hit each other.


    There was a bang.


    Baiyun hears the sound of a gun, like a white cat''s stab. His whole body trembles. He turns around in the same place and lets go.


    Whoosh, I felt a bullet flying in front of her palm. If she didn''t close her palm fast, the gun would have penetrated her palm.


    "Bang, bang." Then there were two more shots


    White cloud body has not yet stood firm, whoosh, forehead on a strong wind fly, hot pain spread to the blink of an eye.


    When she stood firm and reached for her hand, a large pinch of hair on her forehead was broken by the bullet and fell down.


    At the same time, TEDA took a deep breath and was about to explode. Boom, a bullet stuck to his vamp and hit him at the toe of his foot.


    The stones were splashing, and TEDA''s breath was pouring down, and he didn''t dare to move.


    Suddenly there was silence in the lobby.


    Everyone was afraid to move.


    Other guests in the distance squatted down, and no one dared to move. What''s more, no one dared to shout.


    Everyone looked into the distance, into the door.


    Someone fired three shots in a row, and Baiyun and TIDA were afraid to move.


    This is a master among the Gunners, a master among the Gunners.


    Baiyun and TIDA look at each other and feel the fear in each other''s eyes.


    If this man had not been merciful, Baiyun and TIDA would have been shot.


    The man was standing at the door, one of the two officers brought by bassoon.


    The shooter looked like he was only in his twenties. He was holding a common revolver in his hand. The muzzle of the revolver was very thick. He put his finger on the trigger and kept turning in his hand.


    Card, card, card, pistol in his hand, very flexible, like a toy.


    "Yes, why not? You Chinese are not very good at fighting, claiming to be the best in the world. " Bassoon bit his toothpick and laughed.


    Baiyun did not dare to move. She had learned the shooter''s shooting skills. With her Kung Fu, she could not hide.


    She clenched her teeth and looked at Mendal. "It''s your people who moved their hands first."


    "He just told you to sit down. This is my place. When you come here, you should listen to me. I told you to sit down. I told you to sleep." Basong sneered and said again, "all sit down."


    In the hall, in addition to their table, there are more than a dozen tables with people. They all squatted on the ground when they heard the gunfire before, but now when they heard Basong''s words, they got up one after another and sat on the bench one by one, full of panic and fear.


    Even the hotel attendants and the lobby manager on the side took a seat one after another.


    In a flash, all the people in the hotel, except Guo pianpianpian and Ba song, sat down.


    Baiyun''s face is red, shy and angry.


    She followed the Guo family, followed by the Jiang family. When she was in China, who dared to talk to them like this, who dared to offend them.


    Uncle Han shook his legs and slowly moved to his own position. He sat down carefully.


    TIDA looked up at Mendal, who ignored him. He shook his head and sat down.


    Guo pianpianpian green face, nodded to the cloud, he also slowly sat down.


    Baiyun was still very unwilling, but he had to sit down.


    "Hum" she snorted coldly and sat down in her seat.


    At this moment, she suddenly blamed Ding Yi.


    It''s all due to Ding Yi''s absence.


    Opposite Basong, there are two Thai bodyguards and a shooter in the distance.


    If Ding Yi is there, as long as she and TIDA hold two bodyguards one by one, she will be sure to rush up to control Basong just like she did last time.


    Now that Ding Yi is not here, she and TIDA rush up. Naturally, they will be dragged down by the two bodyguards, and then they will be killed by the Gunners.


    Die Ding Yi, the key time is not here, we suffer humiliation.


    "Is that satisfactory?" Guo pianpianpian resisted his anger and watched the whole hotel sitting.


    "Ten million dollars, right? I hope you keep your word." Guo pianpianpian is now under the eaves, so she has to compromise. She decides to pay.


    "That''s the price." But Basong laughed: "you forced my men to use the gun, damaged the hotel here, scared the guests, don''t you have to pay for it? Ten million more. "


    Basong''s style is a bit like Ding Yi''s. in a twinkling of an eye, it has doubled.


    Even Guo pianpianpian is going to grasp the grass.

 Chapter 169

    It''s frozen in the field.


    The atmosphere began to change gradually.


    Guo pianpianpian''s eyes are complex. He keeps looking at TIDA, Baiyun and uncle Han.


    Uncle Han''s eyes were very anxious. Knowing what Guo pianpianpian meant, he quickly winked at them to show them not to be impulsive.


    Baiyun looks fierce and eager to try.


    TIDA shook his head at the cloud.


    Don''t be impulsive. We only know kung fu. There are two Muay Thai masters on the opposite side. As long as they hold us back, we can''t catch Basong.


    The shooter in the back can easily kill us. Don''t be impulsive.


    I can''t stand it. I''ll deal with those two Muay Thai. You catch Basong. Baiyun is worried.


    Between the light, fire and stone, several people don''t have to speak, eyes crisscross, already heart has a few words of communication.


    Bassoon also felt the atmosphere was still and gave a cold smile.


    Whoosh, two Muay Thai masters stand in front of Basong and protect Basong behind him.


    Card, card, card, the shooter in the back, took out another gun, left and right hands each playing with a gun.


    The scene became explosive.


    When both sides were very nervous, someone spoke in the corridor down the second floor in the middle of the lobby.


    Brush, everybody look at it.


    Just ready to start the white cloud to see, almost gas spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Ding Yi bare upper body, below with a bath towel wrapped, head and body is full of soap bubbles.


    He wanted to speak it in English for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. So he looked at TIDA, changed it into Chinese, and said in a loud voice, "TIDA, help me ask in Thai why I''m only half washed when there''s no water in the bathroom."


    TIDA''s mouth is puffed. What''s the matter? Are you still in the mood to take a bath at this time?


    Even Guo pianpianpian''s expression was a little broken.


    Basong looked at Ding Yi with a smile: "this is what we are here. We are fighting every day. If we are not careful, the cannonball blows up the water pipe and there is no water."


    "I didn''t hear gunfire nearby." Ding Yi came down with his slippers.


    "Well, don''t go any further." Mendal looks at Ding Yi coldly.


    He speaks Thai, but Ding Yi can''t understand it. He has to move on.


    Bang, a gunshot, Ding Yi''s feet are full of sparks.


    The bullet hit the ground against Ding Yi''s slippers.


    The shooter is still standing at the door from a distance, with a revolver in his hand and a cold eye looking at Ding Yi. The warning is very obvious.


    Ding Yi seemed to find something wrong and walked slowly to Guo pianpianpian: "what''s the situation? What''s the matter? " Then he looked at the white cloud and asked, "can''t you handle this place?"


    Baiyun''s face was red with shame, and he was too angry to speak.


    Before entering pa''an, she was boastful. They had got through with each other for a long time. I didn''t expect that it would be a bit dangerous to be made difficult now.


    "Don''t play. This is the head of bason, the chief of the PAM infantry regiment. He asked us to give us $twenty million to send us to Myitkyina. Ding Yi feel shy, I''m afraid I can''t make much money on this trip." Guo pianpianpian sighed.


    She brought Ding Yi. Originally, she expected to borrow Ding Yi to make a lot of money. Now it seems that it''s not bad if she doesn''t lose money.


    "Now there are many dangers in fighting everywhere. It''s more important to get in and out safely than anything else. Money can be earned again, and life will be over when it''s gone. I want 20 million, but it''s not expensive. My brothers, I want to go through life and death for you. In case of being killed by stray bullets on the road, I have to support their whole family until they get old. Mr. Guo, do you think so?"


    "Sounds like 20 million is really not expensive." Ding Yi pulls the towel that is about to fall and nods.


    I''ll go, white clouds straight rolling eyes, your side? For whom?


    "Ding Yi, do you want to go back and get dressed?" Uncle Han couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    "Well, this little brother is a good talker." Bashong laughed: "our brothers take their lives to make money for you. It''s reasonable to say that there is no --"


    Laughing, Ding Yi interrupted him, "but we didn''t bring so much money, otherwise we went to Myitkyina ourselves."


    Bazong, who was laughing, couldn''t laugh.


    Guo Pianpian and Baiyun are speechless, and they go to Myitkyina by themselves. The mountains are high, the roads are far away, the place of life is not familiar, there are wars everywhere, and there are mines everywhere. Can we get there?


    "Good." Basong Yin smile: "have ability, you first out of pa''an city to show me."


    This has exposed his nature. Today he has to steal money.


    I can''t help it. As the commander of the garrison in pa''an, he really has no way.


    There is no ore in the vicinity. If the jade is not emerald, it will be useless for Myitkyina to be jealous every day. This time, if we catch Guo Pianpian, we won''t make any money. How can we let it go?


    Ding Yi sighed and shook his head: "you are just going to be unreasonable with us?"


    "Sit down." Basong sneered: "you don''t see that all the people here are sitting. I told them to sit. No one dares to stand."


    Ding Yi looked around in a daze, and then grinned: "I like to work against others."


    "Come on, I''ll count to ten and lie down." Ding Yi said as he walked to Basong: "anyone who does not lie down will not give me face."


    "One"


    After Ding Yi''s count, Ba song''s face has changed greatly. You are so arrogant in my territory.


    Do him for me.


    Without his words, whoosh, Mendal and another Muay Thai master jumped away at the same time.


    Mendal is still a leg, brush, air a half spin kick, straight to take Ding Yi''s throat.


    The other man is smaller than Mendal. He bends down and shrinks his shoulders, and his pace is fast. He takes one left step and one right step, which is a bit like western boxing on TV. He moves left and right, like a monkey.


    Mengdahl hasn''t kicked Ding Yi with one leg yet. Huhhhh, he has rushed in front of Ding Yi, bowing left and right, and making a series of punches. In a second, it''s like a storm, and he doesn''t know how many punches he has.


    The attack of the two masters is as fierce as thunder. Baiyun and TIDA are surprised.


    Baiyun thought that he could resist them just now. Now when he looks at their power, he knows that he can only fight one at most, but he can''t fight two.


    How does Ding Yi play?


    Baiyun and TIDA look at each other to see how strong Ding Yi is.


    Ding Yi stood still, watching the two men''s leg fists approaching, swish, left fist lightning out, a fist to meet.


    Two fists to fists, bang, bang, bang, in a flash.


    Every punch is on the opponent''s fist, when it comes to the sixth punch.


    "Ah" the man finally couldn''t hold it, holding his fist, screamed, grinned and retreated.


    At this time, Ding Yi jumped up in the same place and whipped his leg, just sweeping on Mendal''s leg.


    Katcha, the crowd heard a sound of broken bones.


    After landing, Mendal flopped and knelt down on the ground. Although he didn''t scream, his face was miserable and sweating.


    Basong''s face changed greatly, he sat on the stool, rolled back, jumped again, and fled directly to the gate.


    "Two"


    Only then did Ding Yi count to two.


    "Bang, bang" two shooters shot at the door at the same time.


    Among the two shooters, one is a sharpshooter who has also practiced Kung Fu, and the other is a shooter who has not practiced Kung Fu but knows how to shoot.


    There were two guns in each of the two hands. As soon as the gun went off, the bullets swished and shot at Ding Yi from up, middle and down.


    Ding Yi did an action that nobody thought of.


    Grasp the bath towel of his lower body, hiss, pull the bath towel to unfold, like a flag hovering rapidly in the mid air.


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    When the bullet hit Ding Yi, he was drawn in by the bath towel. The soft bath towel was like a machine under Ding Yi''s high-speed rotation.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, the bullet changed direction and shot in all directions.


    The shooter at the door was stunned.


    There is a black thing on Ding Yi''s body dangling around. They forgot to continue to fight.


    When they reacted, they saw bullets flying, bang, bang, bang, shooting in all directions of the hall, and people were screaming everywhere.


    "Hiss" the two Gunners'' faces changed.


    The one who knows Kung Fu will step back and jump out of the gate.


    There are also several military vehicles and hundreds of soldiers outside.


    The other shooter looked up and shot again.


    Bang, the bullet went out.


    In front of me, there is one more head.


    Ding Yi stands in front of him, and the bullet flies by Ding Yi''s ear.


    Ka, Ka, Ding Yi put one hand on his arm, wrapped it with force, and the pistol came to Ding Yi''s hand.


    Without waiting for him to speak, bang, Ding Yi kicked him in the chest and flew out.


    Ding Yi throws away his gun.


    "Three"


    Then count to three and move on.


    Many sergeants outside the door responded and raised their guns one after another.


    Bassoon had just stood in the army, and he was relieved that he was safe. Suddenly, he heard, Ka, Ka, many people turned their guns and pointed them at him.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing." Bashong was scared out of his body.


    But listen to behind the ears someone whispered: "you are lying, or I let you lie?"


    Holding the grass, bassoon''s face turned green.

 Chapter 170

    Ding Yi stood behind him, surrounded his lower body with a bath towel, and looked at Basong with a smile.


    "Four, five, six, seven --" Ding Yi began to count again.


    "I lie down, I lie down, don''t count." Bassoon was scared to death and lay down.


    "You can''t leave even if you kill me. Even if you do, your friends will get out of the city." Bassoon lay back, momentum can not be lost.


    "Don''t irritate me. I can''t stand it." Ding Yi squatted down to him: "you lie down, don''t be impulsive. I don''t often give people opportunities."


    Looking at Ding Yi''s eyes, Basong trembles in his heart and feels that the boy is a little fierce.


    When Ding Yi finished talking to him, he ignored him, got up and strode forward.


    "KaKa" is surrounded by people with guns pointing at Ding Yi.


    It''s just that Basong and Ding Yi are close at this time, and no one dares to shoot for the moment.


    Ding Yi looks at the officer, who is hiding in the army with two guns.


    "Lie down." With that, Ding Yi moved.


    A step across the blink of an eye to a team of sergeants.


    The situation of these sergeants is different from that of abhicha last time. They are now surrounded by Basong and dare not shoot easily.


    If you shoot at this position, you''re sure to hit your own people.


    They have also formed the habit of dealing with ordinary people. No one dares to move when the army is surrounded and the gun is pointed.


    But now it''s the right person to practice Chinese martial arts. Ding Yi dares to move.


    Seeing Ding Yi move, they find that they can''t shoot at will.


    Ding Yi stepped into the middle of the soldiers. As soon as he stretched out his hands, he grabbed the two guns and grabbed them with a little force.


    One more backhand, bang, bang, two guns on the other two sergeants.


    Then step a step, shoulder hard hit a sergeant''s shoulder, step on the foot, step on the foot of another sergeant.


    I saw his figure like a ghost, swaying around in the crowd, leaping and jumping, where people go, where people turn upside down, many people are not knocked down by him, but knocked down by him.


    He hit the person, immediately is a scream, body cramps slowly down.


    At the scene, only Bai Yun, who practices Chinese martial arts, can see that Ding Yi uses all parts of his body to release his dark energy. His body is like the wind blowing. Let alone being hit by him, it just happens that the dark energy bursts like a needle and stabs people, making them numb and even fall to the ground in pain.


    It seems that Ding Yi is like a pestilence. When he goes there, people turn up and scream.


    At first, these sergeants did not dare to shoot, but more and more people fell to the ground behind them. Many people''s guns were snatched by Ding Yi and then thrown into the car.


    "Bang" I don''t know who fired the first shot, and then the gunfire was loud, causing a chain reaction.


    Dada, BAM, BAM, BAM, bullets are flying like a rainstorm.


    This is amazing, they are surrounded by Ding Yi, the sound of a gun, bullets flying, from time to time someone fell to the ground in a stray bullet.


    "Damn it." Basong, holding his head and lying on the ground, did not dare to get up for fear of being hit by stray bullets. He looked up and looked around. He directly got up on the ground and went to a military vehicle.


    "One, two, three --" Baiyun stared at Ding Yi, counting in his heart.


    She was only at the beginning of the dark energy. Up to now, only her left and right arms can release the dark energy.


    At the end of the count, she turned pale.


    "Sixteen, seventeen, eighteen --" this bastard, can he practice all over his body? Baiyun was stunned.


    Ding Yi has 18 places from head to toe, which can be released from all parts of his body.


    If you continue to practice, connect these 18 places and get them all through, so that every inch of your skin and every muscle can be released. At this time, it''s not far away from Huajin.


    "Armored cars, armored cars." Bassoon managed to climb under a military vehicle, hide under the plate and yell at a sergeant outside.


    The soldier was hit by Ding Yi. He was shocked and stabbed by a needle. He lay beside the tire and kept twitching. When he heard Basong''s words, he tried to calm down, turned his head and spoke to the walkie talkie on his shoulder.


    "Black fish black fish ask for support - ask for support --"


    "People, people." At this time, there were less than 50 troops standing outside. They were looking for shelter or hiding behind the car.


    The master who used the gun had already thrown the revolver and snatched a sniper''s rifle.


    Through the sight glass, he calmly looked around, and at the same time ordered in the walkie talkie.


    "One row to the car, two rows to me - three rows to protect the commander."


    "Don''t shoot easily. The Chinese know kung fu and move very fast."


    "Don''t chase him. It''s not easy to hit. We should predict and fight ahead of time to see where he will change."


    As he spoke, he retreated, and finally squatted behind the tires of the military vehicle, holding the sniper gun between the tires and the body of the vehicle.


    Finally, I feel a little safe.


    The officer breathed a long sigh of relief and was about to have a cigarette to relax.


    Whoa, there''s a sudden wind in my ear.


    No, his first reaction was that Ding Yi jumped from the roof.


    He is also a Muay Thai practitioner. He rolls in the same place, raises his gun, throws it back, blows it, and puts the muzzle on one person.


    As soon as you take a close look, Ding Yi is in front of him, and the muzzle of the gun is facing Ding Yi''s chest. Ding Yi grabs one hand on the barrel of the gun.


    The officer was ecstatic. He didn''t think about it. Bang, pull the trigger.


    Almost as he pulled the trigger, Ding Yi twisted it hard.


    Bang, there was a loud bang, and the gun exploded on the spot.


    The officer sat down on the ground with a white face.


    He could see clearly. Just before he shot, Ding Yi twisted the barrel of the gun.


    So he fired one shot and blasted it.


    It''s still human? The officer stayed on the ground for a long time.


    Their Thai boxing has been regarded as a ferocious half skill, but it is impossible to break the barrel of a sniper gun.


    For them, this is no longer human power.


    "Lie down and don''t move? OK£¿¡± Ding Yi squatted in front of him and said a word to him, but he didn''t know whether he understood or not.


    The officer''s face was like dirt, and he nodded.


    He already knew that Ding Yi was merciful. Without thinking about it, he put his head in his hands and lay down on the ground.


    Buzzing, when the distant ground vibration, buzzing do ring, a tall armored car rolling from.


    This kind of urban armored vehicle is often seen in northern Myanmar, which is a necessary heavy weapon for local warlords and governments.


    Here, tanks are already very valuable heavy weapons, not even the main force of the government forces.


    Basong and his son had only three tanks in the whole defense area, and they were not here, so they transferred armored vehicles at the first time.


    These armored vehicles have been modified, pay attention to defense, the outer layer of armor is very thin, to ensure that it will not be easily broken.


    "Head of protection." Several sergeants went under the car and escorted bassoon out.


    Bassoon, escorted by the sergeant, ran desperately to the armored car.


    For him, as long as he gets on the armored car, it''s safe.


    "Bassoon, I told you to lie down, but you didn''t listen to me?" Just then bassoon heard someone talking in the distance.


    "Grass you." Basong looked back and saw Ding Yizheng standing on a military vehicle. All the soldiers in the military vehicle were knocked down by him.


    "Kill him." Basong points at Ding Yi and roars.


    The heavy aircraft on the "Dong Dong Dong" armored vehicle set off a metal storm.


    The 12.7mm bullet roared like a shell.


    Bang, bang, bang, the military car was beaten into a beehive. A few seconds later, it exploded in the street.


    Countless sergeants were injured and there was chaos around.


    Bassoon ran under the armored car. Someone opened the door.


    He settled down and looked back.


    In the smoke, a figure was coming to him.


    Dong Dong, the heavy machine swept the figure fiercely, the bullet hit the ground fragmented, but it could not stop the figure''s progress.


    The four sergeants around bassoon were stunned.


    "What are you looking at? Fight." Bassoon was furious.


    The fourth Sergeant came to his senses and quickly raised his gun.


    Daddada, four submachine guns and heavy aircraft fire together, but Ding Yi''s figure moves and changes, constantly changing his position through military vehicles and terrain.


    In a few seconds, the four submachine guns were dead and there were no bullets.


    "I grass" Basong feel can not stop Ding Yi, a fierce turn, want to get into the armored car.


    At this moment, a strong wind came from behind, fierce and fierce. Basong''s hair stood up, and he didn''t want to shrink his head back.


    Boom, one hand hit hard on the door of the armored car.


    Ding Yi, the "Sun Moon millstone", hit the armored door with a move.


    Boom, the gate is concave, twisted and deformed.


    Finally, it stops in the middle.


    The whole body of the armored car trembled, and the man with the heavy plane on the car, ah, screamed and plopped, fell back into the armored car.


    Bassoon did not move, standing in the same place, his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    Ding Yi stood beside him, facing the armored car together.


    The gate was completely twisted, with two huge fingerprints on it. Now it''s impossible for Bassoon to get in, and his body will get stuck in the middle.


    What kind of armored car doesn''t work? Bassoon wanted to cry.


    He is nervous and turns around slowly. Looking at Ding Yi in front of him, he still has a bath towel around him. His body is covered with ashes. It''s very funny, but he can''t laugh.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive." Bashong stammered: "I lie down, I lie down, promise not to move, give another chance."


    With that, he lay on the ground.

 Chapter 171

    The hotel lobby.


    Guo pianpianpian, Baiyun and others looked around strangely.


    The whole hall was just sitting, but now it''s all lying.


    Basong looks embarrassed and sits at the same table with Ding Yi.


    More than ten meters behind them are Guo pianpianpian and Mendal.


    It looks like two big men are negotiating, and a group of little brothers are waiting in the distance.


    "Mr. Ding, you can rest assured that I will let the brothers send you to Myitkyina." and then added, "no money." Bassoon is ready to give up for a while.


    As for whether or not to take revenge after leaving, let''s think about it again.


    He also feels that Ding Yi is a little scared, and several Kung Fu people under his command persuade him to forget it.


    "No, go through fire and water, you must say that you have to get something. You let the brothers go to life and death, send us to Myitkyina. We should pay." Ding Yi said.


    "No, no, I''m my own man." Basong thought, of course I want money. Are you willing to give it?


    "But we''re not going to pay." Ding Yi said again.


    Bashong is very angry. I know that if he is willing to pay, will you do it?


    "I''ll trade you something else." Ding Yi looks back at Guo pianpianpian, confirms that these people are a little far away from here, and hears them talking.


    "What?" Bassoon is also a little strange, you have something to exchange with me.


    "The support of commander abhicha." Ding Yi lowered his voice.


    "What is abhicha?" Basong had never heard of it. He was about to say that he was not late, when suddenly his face changed.


    "You mean His expression was a little excited.


    Taixi military tycoon, the most promising as the next commander-in-chief of the armed forces, or even the president of the abhicha?


    First he was excited and shocked, then he was a little incredulous.


    What do you say about other people? Who is abhicha? The most principled person in Taixi.


    How can he cooperate with me and support me?


    "What''s missing?" Ding Yi light way: "do you want tank or cannon?"


    "---" bassoon stayed there and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "There are also local warlords'' territory between you and commander abhicha. I can contact you, but it''s up to you to transport goods." Ding Yi continued: "give me your mobile phone."


    Bashong stupefied handed his cell phone.


    Ding Yi pulls the number: "Hello, commander, it''s me."


    "I have a friend who wants some tanks or artillery."


    "The old one doesn''t matter. It''s enough in northern Myanmar."


    "Yes, commander Basong of pa''an, right? You know his father, that''s the best."


    "Thank you commander for giving me face."


    When Ding Yi asked for tanks and cannons, it was as easy as asking for a few cabbages. Basong was completely shocked.


    After hanging up, Ding Yi returned his mobile phone to him.


    "He knows your father, general Sugeli. You send this number to your father."


    "The commander can deliver the goods to the door, but you need a sum of money through the Warlord''s territory. You can pay for the money yourself."


    Ding Yi is still saying that Basong is going crazy.


    The madness of being stunned by happiness.


    "Wait, you wait." He can''t wait. He goes to the side and first looks at the phone call made by Ding Yi. Then he makes a phone call home and talks with his father, Su Geli.


    In less than two minutes, he came running wildly, almost kneeling in front of Ding Yi.


    Panting, he sat down half buttock: "Mr. Ding, Mr. Ding, I --" he was so nervous that he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he came up with a sentence: "my father said, after that, you will be our best friend and permanent citizen of pa''an. We welcome you on behalf of the people of northern Myanmar --"


    He rushed over and held Ding Yi''s hand heavily. He was overjoyed.


    In just two minutes, he had learned everything.


    His father, Su Geli, even got on the phone with appicha.


    They are the generals of northern Myanmar and western Thailand, but the strength of the former is far from equal to that of apicha.


    Before Ding Yi came, Su Geli had no chance to talk to abhicha alone.


    Now, they get a message from abhicha, who supports Ding Yi unconditionally, and abhicha will support them unconditionally.


    It''s good news for the sogoli and his son.


    In their small northern Myanmar, there are numerous local warlords and more than a dozen factions in the government army.


    However, a powerful figure in the Taixi military, such as apicha, can crush the whole northern Myanmar with one person''s strength.


    According to official statistics, warlords in northern Myanmar are not included.


    The number of government troops is similar to that of Taixi, but the most important heavy firepower is much lower.


    There are only four armored battalions, eight artillery battalions and less than 100 tanks and artillery in northern Myanmar.


    The Taixi military has four armored divisions, four mechanized divisions, four artillery divisions and two anti-aircraft artillery divisions (12 anti-aircraft artillery brigades).


    There are more than 300 main battle tanks, more than 500 light tanks, more than 1000 guns of various calibres, and more than 2000 light and heavy armored vehicles.


    With the support of abhicha and any help, suger could go further and become one of the strongest forces in northern Myanmar.


    "Commander abhicha said that eight tanks and ten 105 caliber towed guns will be provided for the time being. Will that be enough for our journey?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Free, free. Later, Miss Guo and Mr. Ding Yi will come here, and we will deliver the whole course free to all parts of northern Myanmar." Basong laughed excitedly, holding Ding Yi''s hand.


    "We will never forget the support you and commander abhicha have given us. Our friendship will last forever." Basong''s words are wrinkled, which changes his arrogance and arrogance.


    "No, for the time being, Miss Guo is Miss Guo and I am myself." Ding Yi''s meaningful way.


    "I understand, I understand." Bassoon understood.


    The white cloud in the distance tried to raise its ears, but could not hear what was said here.


    However, they all saw bassoon''s attitude and expression. They didn''t know what happened here.


    "What are they talking about?" Uncle Han wiped Han on his head: "let''s take bassoon and go. We have something to talk about with such barbarians as tessi. When they get out of the hotel, they may turn around and send troops to chase us."


    "That''s to say, Ding Yi can''t die. We and miss can''t beat the army." The white cloud also thinks deeply.


    On the side, TIDA''s face was very blue, because he was also a Taixi. Uncle Han said they were barbarians.


    Uncle Han immediately responded: "sorry, I didn''t mean you."


    Well, TEDA gave a cold Snort and ignored him.


    Guo pianpianpian also frowned, thinking about his mood.


    Now the situation is different from that of abhicha. If we catch Basong, we should be able to leave, but it will be a problem to come back.


    Moreover, once he is released, people like Basong may turn around and lead soldiers to pursue and kill him.


    It''s still a long way to get to Myitkyina. Do we have to kill the past all the way?


    People are struggling. It seems that Ding Yi and Ba song have already talked about it.


    Like friends they haven''t seen for many years, they laugh at each other and hold each other.


    No, Basong''s attitude is a bit like that of azacha. He is very respectful to Ding Yi.


    Why? What''s on this guy? What method was used to make warlords obey him?


    Guo Pianpian feels more and more unable to understand Ding Yi.


    Soon, Ding Yi and Basong go this way.


    "OK, I''ll start at eight tomorrow morning. If it''s going well, we should be able to arrive in Myitkyina in two days." Ding Yi said.


    Bassoon kept nodding and smiling: "sorry everyone, I apologize for the wrong behavior just now. All your expenses in pa''an are on my head. It''s very late. I won''t disturb you to have a rest. Goodbye."


    After that, he turned to Ding Yi: "Mr. Ding, do you want me to accompany you to the street? We, pa''an, still have a lot of fun places. "


    Said to give a look you understand.


    As a man, Ding Yi immediately understood.


    "Cough, the bathroom in this hotel is out of water. I want to take a bath in another place." Ding Yi''s righteous way.


    "Please, Mr. Ding." Basong is very happy.


    "Dirty." Watching Ding Yi swagger away from Basong, Baiyun scolds him.


    Everyone can see that Ding Yi is going to fool around with Basong.


    Guo pianpianpian''s face is not pretty.


    She is not concerned about whether Ding Yi is going to fool around, but comes all the way. What she sees and hears makes her more and more shocked.


    Before coming to Ding Yi, he was not familiar with others and needed them to bring them to Myitkyina.


    And now, along the way, it''s almost entirely up to Ding Yi to solve all the problems.


    What kind of person is he? What''s your secret? Guo pianpianpian''s brow was locked, and he couldn''t understand it.


    TIDA seemed to understand her mind and said slowly, "the best way to know someone is to get close to him."

 Chapter 172

    PA is the southernmost part of Burma, and Myitkyina is the northernmost part of Burma.


    From PA to Myitkyina, it means crossing the entire Burma, north, South and north through thousands of miles.


    Along the road, it passes through the control areas of various government forces and local warlords.


    Moreover, many government forces are no different from warlords.


    Some of the government forces were changed by warlords, and some warlords were independent of the government forces.


    So it''s really difficult to pass through these places without the escort of local people.


    Basong''s father, general Sugeli, became famous for many years. He also controlled the pa''an area for decades. His power was medium throughout the country and he made friends with various warlords and generals.


    With his help, the movement of Ding Yi''s five people is much more convenient.


    On the first day, they took two military helicopters, one military vehicle in the middle, and then entered the Zen state.


    Chanbang is the largest and most populous province in northern Myanmar, located in the golden triangle.


    In 1993, the local warlord, kunsha, the famous King of drugs and products in history, announced the independent founding of Zen state, which caused international shock.


    After three years of hard struggle, the government troops, with the help of the Thai and Western armies, defeated kunsha, but after that, the Zen state kept on repeating.


    When the government forces fight, they surrender if they can''t stand it.


    As soon as you retreat, they will recuperate, and then they will fight back.


    Over the years, there have been wars and chaos in the local area almost every year. Usually, there are small fights and big wars in a few years.


    At present, the Zen state is still the strongest warlord in northern Myanmar. The government forces have to mobilize the whole country every time to defeat them.


    Recently, however, Zen state no longer wants to rebel on its own.


    We all want to have a drink in the mineral resources of migang.


    The heads of several major warlords and government troops in northern Myanmar are negotiating in private every day, arguing over the division of mineral resources.


    At about 4 p.m., the helicopter stopped at a military camp in Xisaishan, chanbang.


    A man as young as Basong came to pick up the plane with a smile, dark in the sun.


    His name is Peng Dechuan. He is a famous Chinese militarist and statesman Peng Jiasheng.


    He led the local army of Chan state against the northern Myanmar government for many times and wanted to realize the autonomy of Chan state.


    He and bassoon had known each other since childhood and almost grew up together.


    He studied in M country together in middle school. After returning home, he inherited his father''s territory and influence. He is the youngest and most energetic generation of militarists in northern Myanmar.


    Ding Yi and Guo pianpianpian follow Basong. The barracks are at the waist of the mountain, surrounded by mountains and forests.


    At a glance, there are evil films and unique products everywhere.


    This is one of the world''s largest independent product supply bases, and 30% of the independent products in the world come from here.


    From here, one hundred yuan''s unique product goes out to xiangmen island and the Chinese Empire. It will be at least 1500 yuan.


    Peng Dechuan''s army is inseparable from everything here.


    Without a monopoly deal and no source of funds, his army could collapse at any time.


    However, as the global crackdown on independent products becomes more and more severe, he also needs a new financial path and wants to transform into other businesses. Therefore, he is very interested in the recent mining industry.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my elder brother Ding Yi." Basong is on the helicopter and has recognized Ding Yi as the eldest brother.


    "It''s brother Yi." Bassoon said with a smile.


    Peng Dechuan is a little dumbfounded. How old is this little fart? When your big brother?


    Of course, in chanbang area, there were boys who joined the army on the street with guns at the age of thirteen or fourteen.


    Ding Yi''s age and height are normal, but Peng Dechuan is a bit surprised that he can be Basong''s elder brother.


    His face unchanged, looking at Ding Yi: "Basong and I grew up together, I am more convinced him."


    "But I''m really not familiar with you - we Chan people only respect heroes."


    "Brother Yi is from the Chinese Empire, and my ancestors are from Chengchuan."


    "Chengchuan people produce heroes and heroes. This is what history is all about - you killed a small Ben in those years, and we killed the most soldiers in the country --"


    At this point, Ka, Ka, Peng Dechuan suddenly drew his gun, acting as fast as lightning, and immediately put it on Ding Yi''s head.


    The whole scene turned pale, and Guo pianpianpian was scared to death.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed.


    "What are you doing? Don''t mess around, achuan. " Bassoon is in a hurry. Our tanks and cannons haven''t come yet.


    Of course, he knows Ding Yi is powerful, but Peng Dechuan suddenly pulls out his gun and puts it on Ding Yi''s head. No matter how powerful his kung fu is, it''s useless.


    Besides, Peng Dechuan is also an expert who has practiced fighting and Muay Thai.


    "How to be a hero?" Ding Yi kept quiet and let the gun rest on his forehead.


    At this moment, even TIDA was full of admiration.


    Can the 18-year-old be so calm with a gun on his head?


    No matter how good the Kung Fu is, no one dares to put a gun on his head at will.


    Ding Yi didn''t move just now. It''s not that he didn''t have time to move. It''s that he didn''t want to move and deliberately put the gun on.


    It takes a lot of courage and skill.


    "I heard that you practiced Chinese martial arts, but my great grandfather didn''t know it, Peng Jiasheng." Peng Dechuan asked two questions at a time.


    "I''m practicing Chinese martial arts. Peng Jiasheng seems to have heard of it." Ding Yi is still on the helicopter. He just heard what Basong said.


    Peng Jiasheng joined the army when he was 18 years old. At that time, a large number of troops retreated from the domestic battlefield and fled to chanbang. Many officers stayed here to teach them, so that he learned professional military knowledge.


    Among those who graduated from Huangpu Military Academy, a member of the family name Gao served as chairman Jiang''s bodyguard, showing them his exquisite Kung Fu.


    Peng Jiasheng was shocked when he saw it. He felt that his national skill was so powerful that it was not easy to hit a bullet.


    Gao said that the times are different. No matter how powerful my kung fu is, it''s useless. I''ve been chased to Zen state like a lost dog in the battlefield with thousands of troops, airplanes and tanks.


    "My great grandfather also likes Chinese martial arts very much. He heard master Gao say that when Chinese martial arts are practiced to the end, you can hide bullets. Do you dare to let me have a shot?"


    The white cloud hears the speech, does not agree.


    With her current Kung Fu, if it''s just a gun, it''s not easy to hit her.


    You can predict and hide ahead of time.


    Ding Yi nodded as expected: "my kung fu is not used for performance. If you want to avoid bullets, you should be careful."


    This is to remind him that if you hit me, I can also hit you.


    "Well, ha ha, like a hero." Peng Dechuan laughed and put away his pistol: "come on, take the gun."


    Bassoon''s face became bitter. "Isn''t it a pistol?"


    "Nonsense." They practiced Chinese martial arts by speed and anticipation. Of course, a pistol couldn''t move. Peng Dechuan laughed.


    Several soldiers came up with a gun.


    Bassoon''s face was even worse.


    It''s a heavy machine gun.


    There was a long box of bullets on the left, 500 rounds.


    With a bang, the heavy plane was put down in front of the barracks, and the soldiers all around dodged like the tide.


    Uncle Han and others are scared. Then Guo Pianpian and Baiyun get out of the way and run behind Peng Dechuan.


    "No, it''s too big." Bassoon said nervously.


    Although Ding Yi performed the Dodge machine on his site yesterday.


    But the two scenes are totally different.


    First of all, the heavy aircraft of the armored vehicle has a large caliber, and its fire rate per second is not as fast as that of the infantry heavy aircraft.


    Secondly, they were at the door of the hotel. Beside Ding Yi, there were military vehicles, buildings, shelters and other people.


    Finally, the machine gunners on the armored vehicle dare not sweep around in a large area, so they are easy to hit their own people. They can only shoot at Ding Yi with one shot, so Ding Yi is very easy to avoid.


    And at that time, only dozens of shots were fired.


    Now Peng Dechuan has launched a heavy machine, full of 500 bullets, surrounded by an open space. It''s dangerous to sweep as much as you want.


    "Brother Yi, forget it, forget it, you''re kidding." Basong smiles bitterly, hoping Ding Yi won''t answer.


    "A little bit?" But Ding Yi sneered: "Sichuan is the hero, and Dongning is the hero among the heroes. Come on, three more."


    "---" the whole room was dull.


    Three more? Four heavy planes, two thousand bullets? Are you sure you''re not kidding?


    "Is he the Hulk?" TIDA on the side was stunned.


    Baiyun can''t speak for a long time. In her judgment, a Huajin master has no problem facing two machine guns in such an open space, and four machine guns are very dangerous.


    Ding Yi''s strength is only dark now, and he wants to hide four?


    Peng Dechuan''s face turned red, a little excited and excited.


    "Come on, shoot."


    Immediately, three heavy guns were carried over, four machine guns were lined up, full of boxes of bullets, a total of 2000 rounds.


    Peng Dechuan''s army is equipped with M6 browning small caliber heavy aircraft.


    Bullet speed 500-700 rounds per minute.


    In other words, four machine guns will pour 2000 bullets in a minute, with an average of more than 30 bullets per second.


    Everyone is nervous looking at Ding Yi, even the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    If it doesn''t happen here, but in other places, it will cause a sensation all over the world.


    Guo pianpianpian reaches out his hand and takes out his mobile phone to take a picture of his memory.


    "No shooting." Peng Dechuan said sternly.


    Scared, she quickly put away her cell phone and called it a pity.


    "Are you ready?" Peng Dechuan is also a face of admiration: "you can''t stand it, you can stop it at any time."


    Ding Yi stepped back 10 meters, about 15 meters from the heavy machine.


    "The biggest advantage of Chinese martial arts is speed. I hope you can catch up with me. Let''s start." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Fire" Peng Dechuan refused to shout, the first to pull the trigger.


    Daddada, dada, the metal storm is bursting out with thunder.

 Chapter 173

    Of course, Ding Yi can''t wait for them to shoot.


    He is a dark force, not to the power, if you wait to shoot and then move, you must be shot into a beehive.


    Thirty bullets a second is no joke, enough to form a large-scale barrage.


    So he didn''t finish his words, his body had already moved, swish swish, step like flying, one in and one out, it was more than ten meters away.


    People who have practiced Kung Fu can still see his shadow. Others look at him as if they are watching the blink on TV.


    In this case, it''s equivalent to asking Peng Dechuan to chase him with guns and aim at him.


    Of course, heavy aircraft can sweep left and right without aiming, and bullets can fly all over the sky.


    This kind of strafing is certainly useful for large-scale military charge, but totally useless for Ding Yi.


    Along with his mind and observing the trajectory of the bullets in advance, Ding Yi crisscrossed and kept changing his position.


    Four machine guns can''t even aim at Ding Yi.


    Two thousand bullets hit the air.


    When the metal storm stopped, the scene was in a mess, but not even Ding Yi''s clothes were hit.


    "Son of a tortoise." Peng Dechuan laughed and scolded.


    Without waiting for him to say the second sentence, whoosh, the figure flashed, Ding Yi had already arrived in front of him.


    Bang, kick him in the chest.


    Plop, Peng Dechuan flew out and rolled several times on the ground.


    I''m dizzy. Basong and Guo pianpianpian are dizzy.


    Card, card, card, all around a gun sound, Peng Dechuan around the soldiers are restless.


    "Don''t move." Peng Dechuan turned over and climbed up, his face full of ecstasy.


    "Son of a tortoise, it''s amazing. I want to worship you as my teacher. Master, please accept my worship." Rush up and bow down, and kneel at Ding Yi''s feet.


    "Go away" Ding Yi retreated and changed his direction to avoid him.


    "I kick you because we learn Chinese martial arts. We can''t perform. We just kill the enemy and don''t perform. This is the spirit of Chinese martial arts."


    Ding Yi kicks him, even if it''s against the enemy. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the masters of Chinese culture.


    He dodged bullets on the spot, which was no different from acting.


    "I know, I know, good kick, master, you take me." Peng Dechuan is like a child now, excited and excited.


    Guo pianpianpian and Baiyun looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. Baiyun quickly stepped forward: "general Peng wants to learn Chinese martial arts. There are many masters of Chinese martial arts in our country who can teach you."


    "Chinese martial arts, clear strength, dark strength, Hua strength, Ding Yi came to dark strength. General Peng is interested. We can find a Hua strength master for you, who is more powerful."


    Ding Yi said nothing with a faint smile.


    Bassoon was not happy immediately. What do you mean, robbing my apprentice with my boss? No wonder the boss says Miss Guo is Miss Guo, he is him, and they are not of one mind?


    "Brother Yi is the dark strength, and the Hua strength?" Peng Dechuan was moved.


    The dark energy is so powerful, can you still transform the energy?


    Ding Yi then said: "in fact, what you just said is right. This is the age of firearms. No matter how strong a warrior is, it''s not as good as an army."


    "General Peng, you support tens of thousands of soldiers and have weapons like rain. You don''t need to learn these skills."


    "When you meet experts like me in the future, don''t chase them with machine guns, fight ahead of time, or fight in all directions."


    "With bullets to expand the scope of attack, we can''t escape the momentum."


    "If you go after him, of course you can''t."


    Peng Dechuan thought about it. If so, we were wrong just now. We always want to chase him. In fact, we should increase the lethality by the scope?


    No matter how strong the traditional Chinese culture is, it''s still a physical body. It can''t stand the impact of bullets.


    We can only avoid the traditional Chinese culture, but not carry it hard.


    Think about it this way, Ding Yi is not so magical. He just depends on his speed.


    "Let''s go and eat. Don''t talk about it." Basong comes over and holds Peng Dechuan. They look at each other and smile. They step into the barracks.


    On the room table, Peng Dechuan was very interested in Huajin and kept asking Baiyun for advice.


    Later, Basong went over and whispered a few words, but he didn''t know what to say. Peng Dechuan immediately changed his attitude and turned to Ding Yi.


    Guo pianpianpian was a little depressed at this time. Seeing that he could pull Peng Dechuan''s cage, he didn''t expect that Ba song''s words changed Peng Dechuan''s attitude.


    Only Ding Yi knows what Basong said.


    Without him, he told Peng Dechuan that Ding Yi and commander abhicha had a very good relationship.


    At that time, kunsha wanted to become an independent Zen state, but the whole nation in northern Myanmar could not suppress it. Later, he asked the military of western Thailand to help him.


    Peng Jiasheng was the leader who could fight with the Burmese government forces in those years. He was afraid that northern Myanmar would invite the Thai army.


    As soon as Peng Dechuan heard that Ding Yi had a good relationship with commander abhicha, he immediately turned to make friends with Ding Yi.


    Baiyun looks at Ding Yi with breath, and from time to time bows his head to communicate with Guo Pianpian.


    Having made good friends with Peng Dechuan, we can go this way much more smoothly in the future.


    Because Peng Dechuan''s Chan state relies on Hua Diguo, and later he can not go to the west, directly from the Chinese empire into the Zen state, and then into Myitkyina.


    Save trouble and save road.


    Guo pianpianpian nodded. His words are reasonable, but now Ding Yi has taken the lead in everyone. He has made friends with all the people we want to make friends with.


    It seems that it''s better to deal with Ding Yi.


    Miss, don''t you want to? Baiyun looks at her with wide eyes?


    Guo pianpianpian smiles mysteriously. I have my own way. I don''t believe it. Can''t I be a high school student?


    They whispered all night, but they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    After dinner, Peng Dechuan pulls Ding Yi, and Basong talks for a while.


    At 11 p.m., accompanied by two local beauties, Ding Yi staggers back to a cabin full of wine.


    The wooden house is built on the local mountain peak, which is very unique, small and exquisite.


    After they went in, they waited for about two hours. The wooden door opened with a creak. Two local beauties were laughing and dressed as they walked. They spoke Burmese and left the wooden floor.


    "This little silver bug, brother yeyesheng, goes there and plays there." White clouds gnash their teeth.


    She and Guo pianpianpian were hiding not far away, waiting all the time.


    Hatefully, the house was built on the mountain. At night, there were insects and mosquitoes everywhere. They were bitten several times, angry and resentful.


    "Well, I''ll go. Go back first." Guo pianpianpian slowly takes off a man''s shirt outside, revealing the sexy back hanging skirt inside.


    Under the skirt, black stockings look more sexy in the moonlight.


    "No way, miss. I''ll wait for you here. If there''s anything wrong, you can shout out and I''ll rush over." Baiyun refused to go.


    "He''s just finished with two women. It should be nothing." Guo pianpianpian''s face was slightly red: "mosquitoes are everywhere here. Don''t wait for me. Go back quickly. I can protect myself."


    Baiyun shakes his head and refuses to go.


    "It''s up to you." Guo pianpianpian said, but she stamped her foot and walked forward alone.


    When I came to the cabin, I was about to knock on the door. I found that the door was open. I guess the two girls didn''t close it just now.


    She took a deep breath, tried to calm herself, and then pushed the door open.


    She and Baiyun''s cabin is not far from here, but when they arrived at Ding Yi, they found that Ding Yi''s cabin was much better than theirs.


    How could it be that he still has computers, Internet cables and bathrooms here. There is nothing in our room.


    What''s more, their cabins only have electric fans, and here, they have air conditioning.


    Guo Pianpian only gritted his teeth, turned around, closed the door and went in: "Ding Yi, Ding Yi." Cried softly.


    "Hoo - Hoo - Hoo" -- inside the bed, there was a heavy voice.


    Ding Yi sleeps like a dead pig.


    The light in the room was turned off, and Guo pianpianpian didn''t turn it on on purpose. Moreover, the design of the room is special. There is moonlight on it, and there is still a little light.


    She walked slowly. The closer she got, the stronger the taste of the wine. At a glance, she knew that Ding Yi had drunk a lot tonight.


    Other people practice Chinese martial arts and don''t drink at all. This little bastard will spend too much time and drink too much. Sooner or later, he will have bad luck.


    For those who practice martial arts, "color is a knife to scrape bones, and wine is a medicine to pierce intestines." if Guo Pianpian doesn''t practice martial arts, he knows these two words.


    While disdaining Ding Yi, she approached and quickly went to Ding Yi''s bed.


    A close look, suddenly changed a big red face.


    Even if the air was full of silver and filthy smell, Ding Yi was lying naked in bed, stretching his limbs, snoring loudly, and his white flesh and body were dazzling.


    Since quarreling with my husband, how long has it been since I saw a man''s body?


    Last time in pa''an, when Ding Yi pulled down the bath towel, she caught a glimpse of Ding Yi''s big white buttocks. Now, just one day later, she saw Ding Yi lying naked in bed.


    Unconsciously, Guo pianpianpian breathed quickly, and his legs trembled a little.


    She wants to go back a little, but she is not willing to think about the family''s mission and Ding Yi''s secret.

 Chapter 174

    The best weapon for women is their bodies.


    This is what Guo pianpianpian has known since childhood. Her mother is the second young lady of the Jiang family. After she married her father, she conquered her father''s Guo family and made her become the leader of the Jiang family.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi." Guo Pianpian plucked up his courage again and walked slowly to the bed.


    She knew that Ding Yigang had been with the women of the two localities. Now it should be the weakest time for men. Many men would not get up for a while and a half. They would have to take a rest to get up again.


    So she believes that she is safe, at least in a short period of time.


    "Who?" Ding Yi seems to have been awakened. He slowly opens his eyes. Before he finishes speaking, he turns over and spits on the ground.


    However, he seems to have vomited all, vomit for a long time, did not vomit anything.


    "Ding Yi, are you ok? How can you drink so much wine?" Guo pianpianpian quickly walks over and sits beside Ding Yi. At the same time, he reaches out to the bed and covers Ding Yi with a big towel.


    He lost his white flesh and body in his eyes. Guo seemed relieved, but he felt a little lost.


    "Mr. Guo, why are you here? Ah Hua, what about them Ding Yi is half drunk and half awake, and his eyes are confused.


    "I think you are drunk. I''m afraid you have something to do. I''ll come to see you." Guo pianpianpian leans down, with a small face in front of Ding Yi. He smiles and breathes out like a orchid.


    She deliberately bent over, the scenery under the suspender skirt, if yinruo, now Ding Yi is swinging in front of her eyes.


    Actually, there is a tattoo. When Ding Yi sweeps it, he sees a lovely kitten tattooed on Guo pianpianpian''s crisp chest.


    Oh no, tiger? Ni Mei''s, Ding Yi almost woke up, did not expect to look elegant Guo pianpianpian, in the chest tattoo a tiger.


    This tiger is not big, fist size, cartoon version of the tiger, looks very cute.


    Why do I want to bite the tiger? Ding Yi''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    "Ding Yi, actually I want to ask you, what did you say to Basong yesterday?" Guo pianpianpian continues to lie down, and his chest is getting closer to Ding Yi. When he speaks, the fragrance of his mouth will spray on Ding Yi''s face.


    She was specially dressed up for Ding Yi, with attractive perfume on her body, even with strange fragrance.


    Ding Yijue''s body is a little feverish. Looking at Guo Pianpian lying in front of the bed, he can''t help it any more. He reaches out and hugs her waist.


    "Ding Yi" Guo pianpianpian did not expect that Ding Yi had a reaction so soon, and immediately panicked.


    She wanted to get up. As she got up, she asked in a hurry, "can you tell me what you said to bassoon?"


    "You want to know?" Ding Yi sits up and looks at her with bright eyes.


    Guo pianpianpian is a little guilty and dare not look at Ding Yi.


    "Stay in the evening and I''ll tell you." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Hooligans." Guo pianpianpian was biting his teeth and blushing like anything else.


    "You --" Ding Yi looked at her inconceivably: "you come to my room in the middle of the night dressed like this, you call me a hooligan?"


    "---" Guo pianpianpian was speechless.


    Then both of them were silent. Guo pianpianpian seemed to be struggling in his heart. After waiting for a minute, he suddenly stood up.


    At the same time, a piece of moonlight falls from the window on the roof, sprinkles on Ding Yi''s bed and shines on Guo Pianpian.


    She was like a moonlight goddess, slowly untiing the little sling behind her.


    "You are the first person to see me in my life, besides my husband."


    Her red face, tone extremely gentle: "I hope you tomorrow, still remember what you said today."


    Small sling money down, but Ding Yi mouth a draw: "stop."


    Do you have a husband?


    But before he said anything, he saw a cute little tiger, jumping in front of him.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to take a bite.


    Squeak, the unknown insects on the mountain are squeaking.


    White cloud sits on a stone, suddenly arm move, Ba, with dark strength shot down a mosquito.


    Looking back at the cabin, I felt very tangled.


    She is now in the middle of the two cabins, Ding Yi''s on one side and Guo pianpianpian''s on the other.


    But Guo pianpianpian has been in for half an hour, and nothing has happened.


    She is thinking about whether to rush to Ding Yi or go back to sleep.


    Hum, hum, suddenly the mobile phone vibrated and looked down to see a message.


    The message came from Guo pianpianpian: "go back, I''ll take care of Ding Yi. Don''t worry, I won''t be sorry for ah Hua."


    Baiyun is silent for a while. After deleting the message, he stands up and looks at Ding Yi''s cabin. After a long time, he turns back to his cabin.


    After entering the cabin, she immediately made a phone call to the Chinese Empire.


    In the evening, she fell asleep hazily. After sleeping over, she found that Guo pianpianpian also came back. I don''t know when.


    At seven o''clock the next morning, people got up one after another. After breakfast, Peng Dechuan sent a tank and several mountain motorcycles to send them.


    Because I want to take a shortcut to climb the mountain, I want to leave the highway at the back, and it''s all mountain roads.


    So the speed is not important, the important thing is safety.


    Escorted by tanks, he walked slowly all morning. During the morning, he met a group of guerrillas. Seeing that they had tanks, the guerrillas ran away without attacking.


    At noon, I finally crossed the mountain road.


    The road behind was too narrow to drive a tank, so people switched to mountain motorcycles.


    Along the way, Baiyun inquired about what happened to Guo pianpianpian and Ding Yi last night, but Guo said nothing.


    Two people on the road is also very casual, do not see any intimate action, make the cloud very uncomfortable.


    At noon on the road to eat some dry food, continue to drive.


    Three hours later, I left the mountain area and got to the highway.


    There are already military vehicles waiting on the road. People get on the military vehicles and continue on their way.


    Arrive at a barracks before dark.


    In the military camp, I just had a drink and got on the helicopter immediately.


    Ding Yi once stupidly asked why it took a day to get here from Peng Dechuan instead of taking a helicopter.


    As soon as he said this, he was despised by Uncle Han and Baiyun for a day.


    We came over the mountain. There were many local guerrillas in the mountain. They wanted to die by helicopter, but they were accidentally hit by rockets.


    Although the Peng family has been in Chan state for more than 100 years, they have been fighting almost every day for more than 100 years. I don''t know how many people want to replace them, and many others support the northern Myanmar government.


    Therefore, there are many guerrillas in chanbang area. They attack Peng''s army every now and then.


    Ding Yi laughs. He doesn''t understand military affairs. In the future, he won''t ask such idiotic questions.


    After crossing the mountain, helicopters can show their power, and three helicopters escort at less than seven pm and finally fly to Myitkyina.


    When entering Myitkyina, everyone was relieved.


    All the way from the north of western Thailand, through the whole northern Myanmar, a few days, all kinds of fear, finally arrived at the destination


    Boom, bang, bang, dada.


    As one of the largest jade producing areas in northern Burma, one of the only places in Golden Triangle, together with the recent mineral discoveries in migang City, Myitkyina has become one of the most chaotic regions in Asia.


    There are wars all over the place. From time to time, we can see half fighters flying through the air.


    Their helicopters were almost hit by stray bullets.


    Around half past seven, the helicopter landed in the "Meng Gong" Fifty km away from southwest Myitkyina. This is the purpose of their trip.


    Menggong is an important town in the north of Kachin state. There is a highway leading to the Three Kingdoms of Afghanistan in the northwest. It is the largest jade mining area in northern Myanmar and the largest jade market in the country.


    Of course, the mineral reserves in migang City, which has just been discovered, have already exceeded those here, but mining has not yet started.


    It''s very chaotic here. Even after Peng Dechuan''s helicopter arrived here, it will take off immediately after refueling.


    The local warlords only gave them half an hour to stay.


    "Boss, we have to go. We can''t stay too long. If you go back, achuan will send someone to pick you up again." Basong said here, lowering his voice and Ding Yi said: "if the boss can deal with the boss here, he doesn''t have to make a detour and go straight home."


    "Come on, you go back quickly. Be careful on the way." Ding Yi now understands why they collected money at the beginning.


    All the way, it''s really dangerous. The helicopter was almost shot down.


    Basong''s suggestion is good. If the warlords here can be dealt with, they don''t have to make a detour and go straight home.


    Myitkyina is adjacent to the Empire of Yunnan Province. If we can fix local warlords and government troops, we can directly enter Yunnan Province.


    However, it is not easy because it is different from the place Ding Yi just passed by.

 Chapter 175

    There are seven provinces and seven states in northern Myanmar.


    The seven provinces are mostly inhabited by Burmese, while the seven states are basically ethnic minorities. For example, there are a large number of Chinese in Chan state.


    Therefore, there are often wars and conflicts between the government forces and the States for the sake of independence and autonomy.


    In particular, Kachin state, rich in resources, is known as the "state of jade and gold" and is the focus of many parties.


    Now there are more than a dozen forces of different sizes in Kachin state, each occupying a piece of territory.


    There are three strongest: the first Kachin Independence Army, which was established in 1961. At present, its territory is adjacent to the Empire''s Yunming Province, and it controls 12 counties. The northern Myanmar government recognizes it as the "second special zone.".


    The second "Kachin new democratic army", the "first special zone" recognized by the northern Myanmar government, controls about 6000 km of territory.


    There is also a third "Karen armed force", which is also adjacent to the Empire. When the war broke out, shells often came into our empire.


    There are three big warlords, and there are even more small ones. If a few people have several guns, they dare to call themselves kings.


    A guerrilla group of more than a dozen people can call itself a group army.


    Therefore, in the whole Kachin state, there are not 100 or 80 people who call themselves generals, presidents and commanders, and there are numerous and intricate forces.


    Therefore, Guo Pianpian was unwilling to go from there.


    It''s easy for you to enter Myitkyina, but it''s hard to think of Meng Gong.


    Hundreds of kilometers away, we have to pass through dozens of warlords, big and small. There are still wars everywhere. If we are not careful, we may be killed by artillery or step on land mines.


    At night, menggong is full of lights, cars come and go everywhere, and people flow like weaving.


    If he did not listen to the fire from afar, Ding Yi would never have thought that there was such a safe place in northern Myanmar.


    No matter which warlords are fighting, they will never fight here.


    Because there is the largest jade market in northern Myanmar, and it''s a place for everyone to get rich together.


    Therefore, there is an unwritten rule among the warlords that the fire of war can''t burn here, even if there are many dead bodies on the side, they can''t fight here.


    "There are hundreds of shops here. The big shops belong to the major warlords or government forces. It''s very safe to buy goods here. It''s hard to take them out." Along the way, Guo pianpianpian introduced Meng Gong to Ding Yi.


    "The warlords'' war will not spread here, but as long as they get out of menggong, anyone can come and grab it."


    "So a big customer like us must have a way out."


    Ding Yi nodded while listening. When he got here, he didn''t understand. He followed Guo pianpianpian first.


    However, his mind has been sweeping around for 20 hours, looking for the spirit everywhere.


    Sure enough, this place is different from any place Ding Yi met before. There is a layer of air above the whole valley that only Ding Yi''s naked eyes can see, floating in the air.


    The town of menggong is built in the middle of a valley. The jade markets around it gather all kinds of the best jade treasures in the north of Myanmar. Therefore, the town exudes a soaring aura.


    Only Ding Yi can see this aura, but it can''t be absorbed for his own use.


    Because it''s not thick enough.


    Guyu, Guyu, where are you? Ding Yi is a little excited. The reason why he is willing to come here is to look for ancient jade and increase immortal Qi.


    He will face more and more powerful enemies in the future. If he doesn''t make up the immortal Qi to 20, I don''t know if he can continue to convince others with virtue.


    "Ding Yi, do you really have perspective eyes?" Guo pianpianpian then asked.


    Ding Yi said with a smile: "when I write novels there, I really have perspective. I rely on my internal skill. Jade is born with aura. With my kung fu, I can sense this aura. If I have good jade, I can sense it naturally."


    "I see." Baiyun nods. She is also practicing Chinese martial arts. At present, she is not strong enough. But Ding Yi''s words sound reasonable.


    In the heart thinks, he this is that faction''s internal skill, can feel jade unexpectedly?


    "Let''s go to the biggest shop." Guo pianpianpian immediately took Ding Yi to one of Meng Gong''s biggest shops, the jade Pavilion.


    Yushige is a shop opened by the Kachin independent army, covering an area of more than 20 mu. Although it is already evening, it is still crowded.


    Especially for those who like to gamble on jade, it''s easier to see the different luster of jade at night, so there are a lot of people gambling on jade at this time.


    Ding Yi five people are still very eye-catching, because they all carry a big backpack.


    Ding Yi is a change of clothes and daily necessities. The four of them carry a lot of money, all in cash.


    Cash and gold are the most popular, and only a few shops have credit cards.


    Ding Yi doesn''t understand why they don''t swipe their cards and bring so much cash. Only last night did he know that Guo pianpianpian brought money to launder money.


    All this money came from the wrong side.


    "General manager Guo." They were acquaintances. As soon as they entered yushige, a Chinese came to meet them. They were thirty or forty years old and looked very capable.


    There are many guests in the Chinese Empire here, so Chinese can be heard almost everywhere, and there are Chinese speakers in every shop.


    "Boss Sheng, long time no see. What''s new today?" Guo pianpianpian said with a smile.


    "What a coincidence you''re here." Boss Sheng looked around and lowered his voice: "I just made it last night. It''s a new product in migang."


    Oh, Guo pianpianpian''s eyes are bright.


    The recent chaos in northern Myanmar is not due to the new mining area of migang. The independent army is closest to the mining area. Although all parties are coveting, they are still quietly digging.


    Guo pianpianpian also heard that migang''s goods are the best now.


    "Go, inside, please."


    Guo pianpianpian five people were taken into the basement.


    Although we can''t fight here, all the major shops have underground stores just in case.


    Ding Yi and his family went more than 30 meters deep underground. After they got out of the elevator, they were suddenly cheerful. There was a huge stone chamber with nearly 1000 square meters, which was filled with various kinds of raw wool stones.


    In such a big place, there are only about 20 people, divided into five teams except the store.


    Each of the five teams had three or five people. When they saw Guo pianpianpian, some of them nodded. Obviously, they still knew each other. Some of them had no expression.


    "The four men on the left are the biggest jade merchants in the capital. Their surname is Dong. We should be careful of him later. He is rich and powerful." Guo pianpianpian whispers to Ding Yi.


    Surnamed Dong saw Guo pianpianpian, eyes narrowed, Yin Yin''s smile did not speak.


    "Almost." Mr. Sheng clapped his hands: "you are all familiar customers of our yushige. This time, we got a batch of goods from migang. We give them priority to you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just take a look at the goods." Someone nearby called in Burmese.


    Boss Nasheng speaks Chinese. He speaks Burmese and obviously understands Chinese.


    Ding Yi looks at these five groups of people, two of them belong to the Chinese Empire. It can be seen that there are still many big guests here.


    Boss Sheng nodded back. After a while, there was a mechanical cart pushing a big box slowly.


    When they got to the front of the crowd, the mechanical arm made a little effort. Bang, the panels on both sides separated, revealing a large number of original stones. A few big men came, the small ones moved and lined up, the large ones pulled up with the mechanical arm, and then lined up.


    Soon dozens of stones, big and small, were placed in front of the crowd.


    Then the mechanical cart drove back and came back with a big box.


    Several back and forth in a row, the hall is full of stones, large and small hundreds.


    The largest one is about two or three tons, and the smaller one is about the size of a head.


    When the store was setting up, the guests had already begun to look at the stones.


    Uncle Han went up, took out an old reading glass and put it on. He nodded as he looked at it. Migang, a new product, really sells better than before.


    "Well, do you have any good jade?" Guo pianpianpian asks Ding Yi in a low voice.


    "Yes, but I will." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Just leave some for us, and don''t drive here. I''m afraid I can''t take it back." Guo continued to remind.


    Ding Yi didn''t speak and strode forward.


    He had been in a piece of original stone, and felt a thick aura. His mind swept and hissed. Inside was a piece of green jade, which was heart-shaped. When he swept up with his mind, he could feel that the jade was very soft, like water.


    Generally speaking, jadeite belongs to jadeite, but I didn''t expect this jade to show such a soft side.


    It''s a good thing. Ding Yi is ecstatic. If you take it out, it may make the immortal spirit break through to 20.


    He was walking forward when a figure appeared in front of him and pointed to the original stone: "Lao Meng, how much is this? I''ll take it."


    I grass, Ding Yi look at the past, which bastard so discerning?

 Chapter 176

    That''s an old man from Dong.


    The old man seems to be in his sixties. He is in good spirits and has good eyes. Others think he is an ordinary old man. When Ding Yi sweeps his mind, he can feel a strong force in his body. At first sight, he is practicing Chinese martial arts.


    At least it''s the peak of dark strength. It looks similar to Xue zi''er.


    The old man wants to buy the stone.


    As soon as boss Sheng saw it, he immediately said with a smile, "they are all familiar customers. The old rule is to weigh Jin. Ah Cai is the best one."


    The two men lifted the stone and weighed it.


    More than 122 Jin.


    "One hundred and two, one thousand and one jin."


    "Is the unit price expensive?" The frown of Dong is worth 120000 yuan. If it can''t be opened, it will be a big loss.


    "Dong Shao, from migang. We, the independent army, have a regiment. It''s easy to get it out by night." Sheng said with a smile.


    Mr. Dong looked up at the old man. The old man shrugged. I''m not sure. You are the master.


    Thought for a while: "bought, uncle Xing''s vision, I believe, loss also more than 100000." Master Dong nodded heavily.


    "Ha ha, Dong Shao is rich." Mr. Sheng gave a thumbs up and asked, "why not?"


    "Cut, don''t cut, how can I get out with such a big stone?"


    "Ah Cai, cut it." Mr. Sheng is very interested. He is in this business and likes cutting most.


    It depends on how others bet.


    "Wait a minute." Then there was a voice on the side.


    When they looked up, it was Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi." Behind Guo pianpianpian quickly came forward and pulled him: "what are you doing?"


    It turns out that the rule here is "first come, first served". Unlike outside, some raw stones can be auctioned, and the ones with the highest price get it.


    Now that Dong''s family name is elected, Guo pianpianpian and they are not easy to intervene.


    "Don''t mess around, Ding Yi." Baiyun also went up: "it''s not easy to provoke people surnamed Dong. The big people in the capital, the Jiang family behind us, should be afraid of them."


    "Guo pianpianpian, who are you bringing? Don''t understand the rules? " Master Dong didn''t speak. A middle-aged man beside him looked at Guo pianpianpian coldly.


    "Sorry, my friend is here for the first time. I don''t know the rules." Guo pianpianpian repeatedly apologized.


    Mr. Sheng shook his head with a wry smile and motioned to continue.


    "Boss Dong, if you can give me this stone, just give me a price." Ding Yi took another step forward, walked up to Dong Shao and said calmly.


    But Dong Shao didn''t even look at him. His eyes were fixed on the stone.


    Boss Sheng looked at Guo pianpianpian awkwardly, then turned to Ding Yi: "little brother, we have a lot of good goods here. Would you like to have a look at the others?"


    "Get out of here, what are you doing to make you happy? Ha ha ha There is a young man beside Mr. Dong, who looks like the old man. He may be the old man''s son. He laughs wildly and scolds at the break.


    "Give me face, everyone give me face, it''s all for money." Sheng boss urgent way, keep looking at Guo pianpianpian, hope Guo pianpianpian can cure Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi." Guo pianpianpian pulls Ding Yi back and sticks it to his ear: "Dong has a good relationship with the new democratic army. If you come directly from Yunming Province, don''t provoke them."


    Seeing that Ding Yi was pulled back by Guo Pianpian, the young man gave Ding Yi a reluctant look and pointed to him: "shut up, don''t make trouble again, or I''ll blow your mouth." The expression is very arrogant.


    "You are not his opponent." this is the old man smiling.


    The youth is one Leng, originally is to practice family son? He looked up and down at Ding Yi, and the defiance in his eyes was very obvious.


    "Ten million dollars." Ding Yi then made a direct offer to boss Sheng: "good things should be offered to those who have higher prices. Boss Sheng, it''s wrong for you to do business like this."


    Boss Sheng stays there.


    Not only he, but everyone.


    Ten million, and in dollars? Did I hear you wrong.


    Meng Gong here, the best piece of jade in history, sold 16 million Chinese dollars on the spot.


    Yes, it''s Chinese currency.


    This is the most expensive jade in history.


    It is said that later, the buyer took two dragon and Phoenix bracelets to process and sold them for 30 million yuan, making double profits.


    Now Ding Yi''s direct bid is $10 million.


    Just to buy a stone that hasn''t been opened yet.


    Everyone thought he was crazy.


    Have you ever gambled on jade? You don''t play jade like that.


    In the collapse of Uncle Han, he rushed over: "Ding Yi, you should pay for it yourself. Our group will not mess with you."


    I''m afraid Ding Yi will use their money to buy this jade.


    Even if the last Fozhi jade was among them, it was not worth 10 million US dollars.


    Boss Sheng''s face changed, obviously very moved.


    Ten million dollars.


    How many stones to sell.


    The independent army is really short of money. It''s waiting to buy army and fire.


    But their shop has been open for more than 100 years, and this rule has never been broken.


    Of course, in the past, everyone obeyed the rules, no one competed, and no such thing happened.


    Now suddenly someone came to play, the high price, Sheng boss tangled to death.


    "Lao Sheng, business is based on honesty. I don''t need to teach you. The rule here is first come first served. If you want to play with high price, you should let him go outside." The old man was very angry, but now he was in someone else''s territory, and he tried to hold back his anger.


    Since Ding Yi came in, the man surnamed Dong has never seen him, but has been looking at Guo pianpianpian.


    At this time, I see Ding Yi''s direct offer of 10 million yuan, brush, sharp eyes like killing people, like a knife locked on Ding Yi.


    "Guo pianpianpian, did you tell him who I am?" Young master Dong coldly said to Guo Pianpian.


    Guo pianpianpian was very embarrassed. Of course I said it, but he didn''t give any face.


    Seeing that Guo pianpianpian didn''t speak, young master Dong looked at Ding Yi again: "my surname is Dong. My name is yulongxuan in the capital. What''s your name, brother?"


    When he reported yulongxuan, his expression was very arrogant, as if he was very powerful.


    Ding Yi knows a fart. He''s so big that he hasn''t been to the capital yet.


    I don''t care about you.


    "In business, of course, interests come first." Ding Yi hehe said, "if you want to, bid."


    In front of him, he kept very polite, but he didn''t expect that everyone around him, surnamed Dong, was arrogant and arrogant, so he was not polite.


    Hiss, it''s a big change of face.


    "Hey," Uncle Han kept stamping his feet. He cannot do without Myitkyina.


    Baiyun is also in the corner of laguopianpianpian''s clothes, signaling to her to persuade Ding Yi.


    Boss Sheng doesn''t know what to say. He wants to follow the rules. He also feels that Ding Yi is right. The rules here are set by people and can be changed.


    In addition, the gap between 10 million US dollars and 120000 Chinese dollars is so big that he wants to break his own rules.


    "You want to die." Young people around Mr. Dong are like a tiger, staring at Ding Yi fiercely.


    The old man smiled and shook his head and sighed, "young man, don''t think that you have learned a bit of national art. You are invincible. Here is Myitkyina, not home."


    Ding Yi ignores him and turns to boss Sheng: "is it mouth or money to buy jade here?"


    Hehe, the old man and the young man are laughing. Do you want to compare money with Mr. Dong?


    Dong is also infuriated by Ding Yi.


    Someone wants to compare money with him?


    Don''t compare money with me.


    "20 million." Young master Dong angrily offered: "I''ll give you 20 million dollars."


    "No, young master." The old man is in a hurry. This broken stone is not worth so much.


    "Dad" is the son of the old man. He shakes his head at his father and signals him to leave him alone.


    What Dong Shao is fighting for now is not money but breath.


    Uncle Han also smiles. Ding Yi, you insult him. Do you know the origin of Dong? To compare money with him?


    But they don''t know that Ding Yishi will win this jade today.


    Ding Yi slowly put up a finger.


    "Are you adding a million?" Baiyun despises Ding Yi.


    Who do you think you are when you make trouble for us.


    "100 million." Ding Yi said a surprising figure: "I''ll give you 100 million dollars."


    When the door opened, several people''s belongings fell down in the hall.


    The old board is colorless and dull.


    Guo pianpianpian''s head was in a mess. There was an illusion in a dream.


    The old man, father and son are speechless. They look at Ding Yi like ghosts. They feel that Ding Yi is either insane or deliberately forced. He doesn''t have so much money at all.


    Young master Dong also stayed where he was, unable to speak for a long time.


    The whole underground was silent for more than ten seconds, and no one spoke.


    Then the old man finally responded: "young master." He looked at Dong Shao eagerly, the meaning could not be more obvious.


    Now is not the time to compare money. This guy is crazy. Don''t mess around. Although our Dong family is rich, we can''t spend so much money.


    Dong Shao''s face turned red with a brush.


    A sense of shame came to mind.


    Their Dong family is in Beijing, and they often have a word with others.


    Don''t compare money with our Dong family.


    Today, the Dong family is going to be compared with others.


    Dong shaojue is a kind of shame, as if he had been slapped in the face. This is a shame he has never met in his life.


    Doesn''t he have any money? He has plenty of money. If it''s not exaggeration, he won''t blink even if he gives a billion dollars.


    But he is not an idiot, nor a psycho, knowing that this stone can''t be worth so much.


    That''s not the way to fight.


    If this son of a bitch is Tuo, don''t I lose for nothing?


    So he thought about it and could only swallow it.


    "You have seed. What''s your name?" Dong Shao raises his mobile phone head to Ding Yi and asks his name with his teeth clenched.

 Chapter 177

    Ding Yi is too lazy to pay attention to him. He turns to boss Sheng and says, "is it a deal?"


    Sheng boss is still dull, see Ding Yi asked him, just fierce back to God.


    He was almost ecstatic: "deal, deal." Don''t even ask Dong Shao.


    You''re kidding. 100 million dollars.


    One year''s income of the independent army is about the same amount, except for the salaries of the staff, all kinds of consumption and expenses.


    How many troops can we buy, fire, recruit, and immediately enhance the strength of the independent army.


    Who the hell says the rules, money is the master.


    "This boss, please. Please come inside." In a flash, boss Sheng promoted Ding Yi to VIP10, smiling and enthusiastic.


    "Ah Cai, go ahead. I''ll accompany the boss to trade first." Boss Sheng even ignores others and takes Ding Yi inside.


    Leave a room full of dumb people.


    "Guo pianpianpian, who is the elder of the Jiang family?" Looking at the disappearance of Ding Yi''s back, young master Dong immediately questioned Guo pianpianpian: "if you don''t give me face, do you think that his Jiang family was back then?"


    "His surname is Ding Yi, not our Jiang family." White clouds quickly get rid of.


    "Ding? Ding Liqun''s son? He doesn''t have such a big son. Ding Liqun wants to die and dares to fight me. " Dong Shao was surprised and angry.


    "It''s not the Ding family." Guo pianpianpian shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Dong Shao said angrily, "don''t tell me, he is an ordinary man."


    "He''s from a common family, but he''s capable." Guo pianpianpian sighed.


    "I don''t think so." Dong Shao was even more angry. After a long time, he was a child. He didn''t know who Lao Tzu was or where he got 100 million dollars?


    When he comes out, I will kill him.


    Dong shaoman looked at the old man Xing Shu with murderous eyes.


    Uncle Xing immediately understood his eyes and nodded slightly.


    It''s underground.


    In a VIP box, the stone was carried in and put on the ground.


    Boss Sheng looks at Ding Yi with a smile and makes a cup of tea in person.


    "Mr. Ding is also engaged in jade business in China?"


    "I plan to open a store in the near future, and I want to cooperate with you for a long time in the future." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "Welcome, Mr. Ding is also from Dongning?" Mr. Sheng is naturally very happy. He feels that Ding Yi is a potential big customer: "let''s make this deal first, and then talk about the future cooperation, especially the transportation link, which is the most important."


    That means, you pay now, 100 million dollars.


    We offended Dong Shao in Beijing for you.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll make a phone call. I can transfer the money."


    "Of course."


    Ding Yi made a phone call in front of him.


    Boss Sheng is looking at it. It''s not like the Chinese Empire, but it''s like Taixi. Who did he call?


    "Help me transfer 100 million dollars, and I''ll pay you back in half a year." Ding Yi is playing apicha.


    That''s right. Among the people he knew, only Taixi''s richest man, the apicha family, could transfer US $100 million at any time.


    Zheng Xiaotong is rich in Dongning, but he can''t transfer so much money.


    Appicha didn''t even ask why: "no problem."


    After a while, abhicha came back.


    The account you gave is an independent army account. Where do you buy jade?


    Yes, I''m interested in a piece of jade. I''m sure I''ll win it, so I''ll bid 100 million yuan.


    What jade is worth 100 million? Don''t be fooled by them. Well, the independent army and the Ministry of defense of our country also cooperate. I''ll find someone to help you talk about it. We can also use army and fire to replace some of them.


    Now, boss Sheng was shocked.


    Ding Yi''s boss is abhicha? They are all the people the independent army wants to make friends with.


    On the one hand, the independent army relied on Yunming province of the Chinese Empire, and on the other hand, on the Three Kingdoms of Afghanistan. Besides the Chinese Empire, the source of fire was Taixi and asan.


    As a matter of fact, many warlords in northern Myanmar rely on Thailand and Afghanistan to import weapons. In particular, in recent years, some of their artillery shells have fallen on the Chinese Empire, causing dissatisfaction from the Chinese Empire, and the blockade there has become more and more strict.


    Ah San''s weapons are not good, and they are expensive. Taixi is ruled by the military government, which is relatively more open and affordable than ah San.


    So less than ten minutes later, abhicha spoke to the top of the independent army on the phone.


    In the end, 30 million yuan was transferred and a batch of army and fire were donated. The total price became 50 million yuan.


    One hundred million is 50 million.


    Boss Sheng was not unhappy because he was specially praised.


    And gave instructions that Ding Yi, as a person, should build a good relationship and continue to cooperate in the future.


    Don''t worry about Dong Shao in the capital. The Chinese empire is closing us down more and more tightly now. Such people are not afraid to offend us.


    He''s in the capital of the Chinese Empire, and he''s in the territory of our independent army.


    In a flash, Ding Yi rose from VIP level 10 to level 100.


    Ding Yi didn''t expect that abhicha''s name could kill everything.


    In fact, abhicha''s evaluation on the outside is to act in accordance with the rules and the law.


    Many warlords want to make friends, but they have no choice.


    Now he gives the green light for Ding Yi, and the independent army is naturally overjoyed.


    If Ding Yichang didn''t look like a Taixi, boss Sheng would have thought that he was the illegitimate son of abhicha.


    "Mr. Ding, would you like someone to cut it off for you?" Boss Sheng is respectful and humble.


    "No, I''ll cut it myself. Go out and borrow your box for me." Ding Yi can''t wait to get what he wants.


    "Feel free to use, feel free to use, our box is for the most distinguished guests, even if you live here for a year and a half, it''s OK." Mr. Sheng bowed his head and exited the box.


    Soon Ding Yi was the only one in the box.


    Hu, his mind swept in all directions, the small box, clearly displayed in his mind.


    There''s no camera, there''s no mechanism, there''s a box next door, that''s good.


    Let me see what is hidden in this jade.


    Ding Yi couldn''t help it. He reached for it, and the immortal Qi burst out. Bang, bang, bang, the whole palm reached into the stone.


    After touching it a few times, katcha saw that the original stone was torn apart and broke to the ground.


    In the palm of his hand, he held a heart-shaped jade similar to the size of his fist.


    He would rather spend 100 million to buy this stone if he committed a felony against Dong Shao in the capital. It''s because he found that this stone has aura in the whole basement, hundreds of pieces of raw stones.


    And it''s very strong.


    Now, as soon as he takes it out, he pours a fragrance on his face, like sweet spring water, pouring into his nose.


    When I smell it, I feel the immortal spirit rolling in my body.


    Good aura.


    I don''t know how many thousands of years this jadeite has gone underground. The original quality of jadeite, and I don''t know what has been added, has become extremely soft.


    Thinking of the Buddha fat jade that Ding Yi met last time is also very soft, Ding Yi is wondering whether there is more aura in the nephrite than in the jadeite.


    If so, Hotan jade is a famous nephrite and may have more chances to have aura.


    But now he couldn''t care so much. He settled the problem first. He picked up jadeite and sat on his knees.


    Boom, with the launch of the spirit and immortal spirit, the emerald in the palm began to melt.


    A surge of miraculous Qi enters Ding Yi''s body, and then evolves into a thick immortal Qi together with immortal Qi.


    His immortality soared again.


    Fifteen, sixteen, seventeen.


    Twenty.


    Boom, when his immortal spirit finally reached 20, the whole person felt different.


    His physical body is more tense, and his rolling strength rises and falls in the body. Deep in his heart, he seems to communicate with another world and feel something completely different.


    He opened his eyes slowly, and his mind swept away. The range had been increased to 100 meters.


    In the hall in front of them, Guo pianpianpian could see clearly what they were doing.


    The whole market above the ground is also in his eyes.


    Hearing, vision, all increased several times.


    Finally twenty immortals? Ding Yi has an impulse to cry.


    Ever since he got this immortal will, he has been thinking about it all the time, thinking that one day he could have twenty immortals.


    Now he finally succeeded, but no one around him shared the joy with him.


    No one knows better than him how important it is for him to have twenty immortals.


    It''s all about quality.


    From now on, he is no longer a man.


    It''s God.


    Brush brush brush, mind changes, countless data, information through his mind.


    With twenty immortal Qi, he can do a lot of things, learn the magic, practice making pills, and make runes.


    He had a choice, not to wait for everything.


    But what is the first step?


    Magic is very important. He didn''t have magic before. Every time he cured a patient, he had to consume his own spirit.


    Now that you have immortal skill, you don''t need to consume your own immortal Qi in the future. You can complete it only with immortal skill.


    However, it''s not easy to learn magic for a while.


    "Why, storage magic weapon?" Ding Yi suddenly thought of what he would do first.


    He lowered his head and had half a piece of jade in his hand.


    If you continue to practice, you can increase immortal Qi, but he has enough immortal Qi for the time being.


    How about using this half piece of jade as a storage magic weapon?

 Chapter 178

    Ye Xuantian lives in a world where there are countless magic weapons. The storage magic weapon is the lowest level and the easiest thing to practice.


    Ding Yi has this material because it has a strong aura. It''s very suitable for practicing storage magic weapon. After success, there will be more space.


    Ding Yi carefully read the training books left by Ye Xuantian and spent nearly half an hour.


    Half an hour later, he picked up the jadeite, swish, swish, and turned the immortal Qi into various handprints.


    Whoo, the whole body of the jadeite ignites fire and begins to change shape.


    When big or small, round or square.


    Ding Yi is engrossed in what he has just learned, clumsily and diligently.


    More than ten minutes later, a square jade pendant fell to the ground.


    The shape of jade as like as two peas before the leaf, the same as the leaf.


    He drew the gourd according to the pattern and made the jade the same as the jade pendant.


    That jade pendant changed his life, and he did so as a memento for himself.


    After the success, Ding Yi found himself a little impulsive.


    The first time you practice the magic weapon of storing things, you should try common materials first.


    If he had not been lucky, he would have almost failed, and he would have lost this jade in vain.


    See how big it is.


    Hoo, a wisp of thought swept up, boom, Ding Yi in front of a flash, as if the whole person into an open room.


    Good guy, it''s 50 meters long and 50 meters wide, and it''s nearly 10 meters high. It can definitely be used as a huge warehouse. Tanks can hold dozens of cars.


    Ha ha ha, I don''t need to put my long gun in my backpack anymore.


    After playing for a while, he put something in. Ding Yi bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood.


    Brush, thought a move, jade into a little light fly into his body.


    "That''s the difference between man and God." Ding Yi mumbles to himself, bursting with confidence.


    After success, he didn''t go out immediately.


    Outside, Guo pianpianpian and they are still buying stones.


    Ding Yi practiced a storage magic weapon and consumed a lot of immortal Qi. He took a rest for more than ten minutes, and 20 immortal Qi slowly recovered.


    There was also a knock on the door outside.


    "Mr. Ding, Miss Guo asked if you would like to go? They''re waiting for you outside. "


    Ding Yi thought, "please ask boss Sheng to come in."


    Ding Yi calls boss Sheng, asks him for something, and then goes out of the box.


    Only Guo pianpianpian is still out there.


    Guo pianpianpian ordered a lot of original stones. Seeing Ding Yi coming out, he quickly came forward and asked, "how about helping you have a look?"


    Ding Yi''s mind swept away and found that uncle Han had some skills. Nearly 50% of the stones were in stock.


    "This, this, and this, this -- -- this --" Ding Yi points out the ones that are out of stock one by one.


    "None of these."


    Uncle Han''s face is very ugly. Ding Yi doesn''t want more than half of the stones he chose.


    "Miss." He looked at Guo pianpianpian angrily, which means, don''t believe him. He didn''t even touch it. It''s too fake.


    "Don''t take any of these. Help us put up the others." Guo pianpianpian did exactly what Ding Yi said.


    They were surprised. Uncle Han and Baiyun didn''t agree, but they couldn''t help it.


    The main purpose of Guo pianpianpian''s visit is to buy raw stones.


    It''s also troublesome to transport so many raw stones back.


    I was sleeping in yushige that night. Yushige has its own simple hotel.


    The next day they continued to sweep the goods, and the biggest shop in menggong market was almost swept all over.


    Every time it''s uncle Han who selects first, and after that, let Ding Yi select.


    Guo pianpianpian brought a lot of money to spend, and occasionally play a bet on jade.


    Uncle Han didn''t agree with Ding Yi, so they gambled three times.


    It''s Ding Yi who wins every time, and finally has nothing to say.


    After spending all the money Guo pianpianpian brought, he bought nearly 20 tons of raw stones.


    There are also many Jadeites. These Jadeites are all from Ding Yi''s mind.


    It costs less than a million yuan, and if it''s sold, it''s at least ten times more profitable.


    Ding Yi thinks to himself that if Guo pianpianpian comes here this time, even if all the raw stones are transported back, after selling them, there will be a profit of about 100 million Chinese dollars.


    You know, with Ding Yi, she can make money from every stone. That''s why she can make so much profit. If she doesn''t have Ding Yi''s idea, she can make a profit of 30 million yuan. She has bad luck and has to lose money.


    Moreover, if the 20 tons of raw stones are safely transported back to China, they will not be sold out for at least half a year to a year.


    That is to say, Guo pianpianpian worked so hard to come here at risk in order to make 20 or 30 million yuan a year or even lose money.


    Jiang Jiagui is one of the four families in Dongning, and Guo''s family is also one of the hundreds of millions. These tens of millions are really nothing.


    It''s not worth the money to come here.


    Money laundering is not the main reason.


    What are they here for? And how do they get it back?


    More than four in the afternoon, everyone had dinner in advance.


    Five people left the market in a car.


    The car is not far away. Menggong town is still a safe area. Without menggong, all kinds of warlords can rob.


    They stopped at one of the airports where they came.


    The airport is relatively large. There are helicopters taking off and landing all the time. It looks a bit chaotic. In fact, it is orderly and does not interfere with each other.


    These helicopters belong to various warlords or government forces. Outside, they may be in full swing, but in menggong, they are peaceful.


    "C-130 Hercules transport." Ding Yi looks at a huge plane on the west side of the airport. Although he is not a military fan, he can recognize the famous transport plane in military history.


    This aircraft has a certain history. After the Second World War, 2300 aircraft were produced.


    It was eliminated decades ago. I didn''t expect to see it here.


    "It''s an improved c-130x, the only transport plane for the Karen armed forces." Baiyun is a little proud, as if she belongs to her family.


    "Otherwise, how do you think we can get 20 tons of raw stones back as soon as possible and safely?" Guo pianpianpian gave him a white look.


    Ding Yi seems to realize that the one who has a good relationship with the Jiang family should be the Karen armed forces, one of the three local warlords.


    The c-130x has been improved to carry just 20 tons of raw stones. It can transport raw stones to Taixi at one time and then return to China from Taixi.


    There are only three people on the plane. Guo pianpianpian and uncle Han sit on Hercules, leaving a seat.


    "You sit over there?" Baiyun points to Hercules and a helicopter on the side and asks Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has a look around. Your sister, Hercules is going to lose his teeth. Will he fly in mid air and fall? What''s more, what should we do if we are hit by warlords?


    "I''m in a helicopter." Without hesitation, he chose the helicopter, and Tita laughed bitterly and sat down on Hercules.


    "I''ll see you, Tess." Everyone waved goodbye and got on the plane.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Sitting on the helicopter, Ding Yi and Baiyun can''t help but turn their heads and ask her, "do we also fly directly to Taixi?"


    Baiyun looked at him with an idiot''s eye: "you think it''s a passenger plane. Stop in the middle of the Kerun, add oil, and then stop in pa''an again. After two times, you can enter Taixi."


    "Oh." Ding Yi decided not to ask such a retarded question.


    Half an hour later, the helicopter flew into a mountainous area.


    Hercules has disappeared for a long time. Ding Yi looks down and there are mountains everywhere. There are hundreds of thousands of troops hidden in these mountains, but he can''t see them.


    He was not familiar with the terrain of northern Myanmar, but he could still distinguish the southeast from the northwest. Compared with the road, he felt as if he was flying north.


    To the north, it is to the Three Kingdoms of Afghanistan and Yunming province of the Empire, while Taixi is to the south.


    "How did you fly north?" Ding Yi asked Baiyun, feeling something wrong.


    "Go to the Kelun territory first and then turn around." Baiyun said in a loud voice: "this is safe. There is no armed force in this mountainous area."


    You told me there was no armed force in such a dense mountain range? I don''t read much. Don''t you lie to me? Ding Yi looks at her suspiciously.


    There are mountains all over the place. There may be a commander or commander at the top of each mountain. It''s not unusual that there are 100000 guerrillas.


    Baiyun ignored him and turned to look out of the window.


    Ding Yi thinks about it. As soon as he closes his eyes, he leans on his position and sleeps. However, he looks around and observes carefully.


    The helicopter continues to fly, and Baiyun looks at Ding Yi quietly from time to time.


    A few minutes later, the helicopter flew into a valley.


    The valley is surrounded by mountains. There is nothing hidden under it.


    The lower the plane flew, the lower it fell to a height of about 100 meters.


    At this time, boom, a distant mountain, a flash of fire, a flame roaring like a fire dragon.


    Baiyun and the pilot look at each other, open the left and right doors at the same time, swish, jump off the plane.


    Although Ding Yi seems to be sleeping, he has been watching Baiyun all the time. Seeing Baiyun and the driver jump down suddenly, he opens his eyes fiercely.


    Looking around, a surface to air missile rushed in the distance.


    "I grass" bitch wants to kill me, Ding Yi quickly opens the door, card, card, found the door locked.

 Chapter 179

    In fact, along the way, Ding Yi already felt that Baiyun was hostile to him.


    I just didn''t expect that she would ambush herself in this way.


    Seeing the surface to air missile, Ding Yi knew that she had planned it carefully for a long time.


    She calculated that Ding Yi would not choose Hercules at that time, but helicopter.


    "Bitch" Ding Yi is furious. He twists his hands hard. Cacha, bang, the helicopter gate is pushed open by him, and he jumps down at the same time.


    In less than a second after he jumped, the missile hit the helicopter directly.


    Boom, there was a loud noise in mid air, and the flames soared into the sky.


    A powerful shock wave hit Ding Yi like a hammer.


    All kinds of aircraft debris, Dang, Dang, hit Ding Yi one after another.


    These fragments are even more powerful than bullets at this time. If Ding Yi had not just got 20 immortal Qi and his physical fitness increased again, he would have been cut apart in an instant.


    Even so, Chi Chi Chi, Ding Yi''s body is scarred and injured everywhere. Many fragments are nailed into Ding Yi''s body like bullets.


    The biggest one is about the size of a palm, about two inches embedded behind Ding Yi.


    He raised his head fiercely and locked his eyes on the figure of white cloud. He could never let her run away.


    As soon as she was put into a large canopy, the trees immediately covered her body, and she was no longer visible to the naked eye.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi still has the spirit, especially after getting 20 immortal Qi, the scope of the spirit has reached 100 meters.


    As soon as my mind swept away, I went. Under the tree, I put a 10 meter long and wide air cushion bed in advance.


    Baiyun, she has no omission, even the position of the jump is so accurate.


    After rushing out of the canopy, she plumped and fell on the air cushion bed. She turned over and stood up. Looking back at the exploding plane, she saw Ding Yi''s body falling to the ground.


    "Not dead?" Baiyun was surprised, then stamped his foot, turned around and ran forward.


    "Where are you going?" Ding Yi grits his teeth. He has never suffered so much as he does today.


    If there is no mind, or the body is slightly weak, it will be killed alive.


    Looking at the ground getting closer and closer, Ding Yi''s mind swept back and forth. His body rolled forward fiercely, swish, and stepped on the branches of the big tree below.


    The branch had a thick arm. When Ding Yi stepped on it, cacha broke it on the spot. With this resistance, Ding Yi turned over again and finally resolved the falling force.


    People have not yet landed, bang, a distant shot, in the open valley is very obvious.


    "Blocker?" Ding Yi felt cold behind him, and goose bumps all over his body.


    Danger. This is the first time that Ding Yi feels that he is dangerous.


    This blocker, like the shooter Ding Yi met in pa''an, has a very strong shooting skill. He is not chasing people, but anticipating the direction of Ding Yi''s fall.


    Ding Yi falls from the sky, and the downward trend is irreversible.


    He predicted Ding Yi''s direction and speed and shot ahead of time.


    It''s Ding Yi''s own bullet.


    When people fall from the air, they have physical inertia, which is hard to reverse. Although Ding Yi is officially a God, he can''t change from falling to flying in an instant.


    Those who can fly to heaven are not only gods, but also immortals. Ding Yi hasn''t had the chance to practice immortality and can''t fly.


    "Pounce" Ding Yi feels a burst of tearing pain in the back and hits with one shot.


    Ding Yi''s body is stronger than any other before 20 immortal Qi. As long as he defends with all his strength, the bullets of ordinary pistols will not be able to penetrate. After 20 immortal Qi training, the body will be strengthened again. Just after such a big explosion, the fragments of the plane will only be embedded in his body less than two inches.


    However, the bullet was made of some unknown material. It broke Ding Yi''s defense line.


    "Ah," Ding Yi screamed, and his body flew up.


    The bullet revolved at a high speed, bang, bang, tore open Ding Yi''s body, made a big hole in his thumb, and instantly penetrated Ding Yi''s body.


    Ding Yi, who fell from the sky, fell on the crown of a tree. After crushing many branches all the way, he flopped and fell heavily to the ground.


    Bang, there was another shot in the distance.


    At this time, Ding Yi had already fallen to the ground, and it was impossible to see Ding Yi''s position through the dense forest.


    This shot was made entirely by feeling.


    Seeing the direction of Ding Yi''s landing, he fired by feeling.


    But the shooter is very terrible. Ding Yi''s body has just landed. In his mind, a bullet comes, and the target is right in the middle of his brow.


    Ding Yi didn''t have time to think about it, so he turned his head to the left.


    "The lion shakes its head"


    Ba, the bullet hit Ding Yi on the forehead, then bounced away, taking up a bone and a lot of flesh and blood.


    Ding Yi rolled out again, rolled several times, hit a tree and stopped.


    Ding yitaotian''s anger has never suffered so much.


    What annoys him even more is that at this time, Baiyun has escaped 100 meters away from Ding Yi''s mind, and the shooter is more than 1000 meters away. Ding Yi can''t even be sure that he is in that direction.


    When I was in Dongning, I didn''t expect to be calculated by a girl today.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know what ambush the other side has. He lies in the same place and doesn''t move. It''s important to recover first.


    At this time, a young woman in camouflage clothes, wearing an earth colored mask, kept looking at the place where Ding Yi fell with a sight glass on the top of the mountain thousands of meters away.


    But on the other side, the trees are luxuriant. It seems that you can see nothing.


    "The first shot hit him in the back, he was very strong, only through a hole, the second shot did not know." The woman whispered on the earphone.


    "Only one hole?" Opposite is also a woman''s voice.


    "Well, he should be good at Qigong." The female killer slowly received the gun: "I''m leaving. If he doesn''t die, I''ll come again."


    "Let''s go." There was a response from the other side.


    The female killer put away her gun and left in a hurry.


    In the woods, Ding Yi is lying on the ground, recovering slowly.


    All kinds of fragments embedded in his body were eliminated little by little and soon landed one after another.


    Less than a few minutes later, he was more than half cured.


    Surrounded by trees, dense, do not worry about the distant sniper gun, he slowly stood up.


    Look at his body. The explosion just now almost blew him naked. His backpack was also blown up.


    Fortunately, he has just become a storage space, and all his clothes and materials have already been transferred to the space.


    He took out a suit and put it on.


    Then he stood in the same place, swept and walked West.


    A big tree was hit with a fist sized hole by a bullet.


    You know, the bullet hit Ding Yi with a hole thick as his thumb, but when it hit the tree, it was the size of a fist.


    Ding Yi continued to look forward and quickly picked up a bullet on the ground.


    Look at the warhead. The caliber of this gun is 12.7. It''s all white.


    "Titanium alloy warhead, polymerized explosive device." Ding Yi is also an official now. Although he doesn''t often go to work in the security office, he still knows this common sense.


    The guns and bullets used in the guard''s office are all made of titanium alloy, and their hardness is higher than that of the hardest metal solid chromium.


    It''s to deal with the masters of traditional Chinese arts.


    In addition, with the explosive device, the bullet will spin and explode at a high speed after hitting the human body. Generally, when it hits the arm, the whole arm and half of the shoulder will be blown off. In more serious cases, half of the head can also be blown off on the spot.


    The bullet hit a person, no different from the shell, known as the "death messenger.".


    At the beginning, Duan Feishan hit Ding Yi on the head with a pistol. Ding Yi blocked it with immortal Qi and was also hit nearly half an inch in the forehead by a bullet, which was very destructive.


    "Nice, so cruel." Ding Yi was surprised and angry.


    The other side is missile and titanium alloy bullet, trying to kill Ding Yi.


    In particular, the titanium alloy bullet was invented by the Empire first to deal with the masters of Chinese martial arts. Later, all countries in the world learned from it. You can see how professional the killer is.


    Ding Yi put away the bullet, threw it into the storage space, looked up at the vast forests and mountains, a little confused.


    Now he was alone in the mountains, surrounded by endless mountains and forests, and he didn''t know how to go out.


    Fortunately, all his things are in the storage space. He immediately took out his mobile phone to have a look.


    There''s no signal in the mountains. We can''t make a call.


    Anyway, if I don''t eat or drink for a hundred years, I won''t die for a thousand years. If I find a right direction, I can always go out. The big deal is to go to a San''s territory or Yunming Province in China.


    Ding Yi calmed down and remembered that the white cloud was walking like a South, whizzing and shuttling in the mountains.

 Chapter 180

    Ding Yi is alone in the mountains. He has no map and heads south.


    After crossing the two mountains, even an immortal is tired and sweaty.


    Climbing to the top of the third mountain, looking up to the front, it is still an endless mountain. Suddenly, I feel helpless.


    After going down the mountain, he decided not to climb the mountain again and walked along the mountain road. Sure enough, he met a group of local people at more than five in the afternoon.


    Of the seven or eight local people, three or four were armed with rifles, and the least one seemed to be thirteen or fourteen years old with guns.


    When they saw Ding Yi alone, they didn''t embarrass him. They chattered for a long time.


    This side is close to the imperial Yunming province. These people can speak some of the imperial language, and they probably understand Ding Yi''s meaning.


    At this time, Ding Yi took out the $1000 he had prepared and patted himself.


    He is now barehanded, with no shoes on his feet and nothing but clothes on his body.


    If one thousand dollars is taken out, people will know that this is all his property.


    After receiving the money, these people became more polite and took Ding Yi back to their village all the way.


    Their village is in a valley, with more than ten families and more than 100 people.


    The village head knows a little bit of the emperor''s language, has a few simple exchanges with Ding Yi, and sends two young people to escort Ding Yi away from the mountain.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Ding Yi finally saw a large area of farmland.


    Seeing the contiguous farmland, Ding Yi knew that he was close to the road.


    They took Ding Yi all the way to the road and said goodbye with a smile.


    Ding Yi thanks them and walks on the road alone, waiting while walking.


    He has learned from the village head that he is now on the road between Magao and Dabanga. The largest warlord in this area is the Kachin new democratic army.


    To the north is the third country, and to the south is Myitkyina.


    It''s far away from Yunming province.


    He had to go south and try to get back to Myitkyina.


    There were few cars on the road. After walking for half an hour, Ding Yi saw a truck.


    With a wave of his hand, the truck didn''t slow down at all. It rushed all the way and soon disappeared in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi can only smile bitterly, and he doesn''t blame them.


    As the village head has said before, most people don''t dare to stop on this highway.


    There are too many warlords, bandits and local armed forces along the road.


    There are often people loading to stop the car. As soon as you stop, a group of people come around and rob you.


    Ding Yi walked alone for several hours. At more than three o''clock in the night, he stopped more than a dozen cars and finally stopped once.


    This is an armed convoy of more than a dozen trucks and two armored vehicles.


    Troops of the Kachin new democratic army.


    They are the biggest force here. Of course, they are not afraid of being robbed by others.


    As usual, Ding Yi took a thousand dollars out of the storage space and handed it in.


    Seeing that he was from the Chinese Empire, the officer in charge didn''t embarrass him. First of all, he motioned Ding Yi to get on the bus.


    Follow the team all the way south.


    On the way, we knew that the motorcade did not go to the Myitkyina center. It was a new mining area in Myitkyina, MI gang.


    There are many new mines in migang, and the competition is fierce. The team is there to help.


    That is to say, the war there is fierce and chaotic.


    Ding Yi didn''t want to go at first, but on second thought, the independent army also has people there. As long as he finds the territory of the independent army, he can go back.


    He can''t walk home on his feet.


    After many twists and turns, Ding Yi was awakened by a burst of gunfire before six o''clock the next morning.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that the motorcade had stopped in an open space. The distant and surrounding gunfire rang out from time to time.


    Migang is here.


    Ding Yi''s heart trembled. This is a place full of fire.


    Soon the officer in charge came over and said, "you have to go by yourself. We have a mission."


    Ding Yi thanks him again and walks out of the car.


    The officer was not bad. Seeing that Ding Yi was unarmed, he grabbed Ding Yi and handed him a pistol.


    "Take self-defense. It''s dangerous here."


    "Thank you."


    "No, you gave the money, ha ha."


    Ding Yi pinned his gun to his waist. After asking for directions, he continued to walk south along the road alone.


    Within a mile of walking, there was a huge wave of bodies lying on both sides.


    Looks like there''s a team of soldiers, ambushed by another team.


    All the guns were taken away, but Ding Yi just didn''t have shoes to wear. He went to find a pair of dead people''s shoes to wear.


    The more he looks at himself, the more he hates him.


    Originally a pure little white faced student, he has been in the mountains for two days recently. He has tan all over his body, disheveled hair, dirty clothes, dead shoes on his feet and a small pistol around his waist.


    He looks like a warlord and bandit now.


    "White cloud, you three eight." Ding Yi gritted his teeth.


    It''s less than 100 meters.


    "Hold the grass." Ding Yi standing in the same place, only feel in the heart of ten thousand grass you gallop by.


    Lucky to step on a mine.


    "What the hell." Ding Yi vowed not to come again.


    He calmed down, swish, wrong step, mat step fly out.


    This cushion step almost gave full play to his limit, striding nearly 60 meters in one step.


    Boom, mines explode at the same time.


    Especially, Ding Yi smiles bitterly and shakes his head. As he walks, he also uses his mind to observe whether there are mines on the ground.


    He remembered the officer''s words and walked along the road.


    It''s dangerous, but we can find a place.


    More than an hour later, through the woods on the road, Ding Yi saw many houses in front of him.


    I don''t know whose territory it is? Ding Yi walked over and found that it was a mining area.


    The place seems to be newly dug, and there are machines in operation. Some soldiers patrol around with guns. When they see Ding Yi, they immediately aim at him¡° "Money --- money" Ding Yi plays the same trick again, holding a stack of nearly a thousand dollars and waving it.


    The local people can''t speak any English, and money can certainly understand it.


    After receiving the money and exchanging with each other, they are the army of the new democratic army.


    When the soldier heard that Ding Yi was from the Chinese Empire, his eyes lit up: "there are people from the Chinese Empire in there. Do you want to go with them?"


    "Who are you?" Ding Yi was in tears.


    Now I understand the kindness of foreign countries to meet fellow countrymen.


    I haven''t seen the Empire for days.


    Follow them to the back of a house.


    There were two cars parked there, some local people with guns.


    There are a few people sitting in the car, look like the color of the Chinese Empire.


    Ding Yi looks up, just as the other side is looking at him.


    When the two sides look at each other, Ding Yi is depressed and speechless.


    Who said that foreigners must be friendly when they meet fellow countrymen?


    "Ding Yi." Young master Dong is sitting in the car, looking at Ding Yi, he wants to laugh.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can it be like this?


    He forced himself to smile and looked up and down at Ding Yi. Now Ding Yi is no different from a deserter or a refugee.


    "Dong Shao, what a coincidence." Ding Yi smiles bitterly.


    "Why are you here? Guo pianpianpian and them. " Dong Shao asked quietly.


    "We left in two separate planes. Our plane was hit by a missile. I kept my life." Ding Yi is honest.


    Ha ha ha, Dong Shao''s side, there are Uncle Xing, uncle Xing''s son and others.


    All the people were laughing.


    You son of a bitch, you can''t be killed like this?


    Uncle Xing''s son looks at Dong Shao from time to time with a cold light in his eyes. The implication is very obvious. Dong Shao just takes the opportunity to kill this son of a bitch.


    "Dong Shao, I''m not familiar here. Can you take me out?" Ding Yi said calmly.


    "You''re in menggong, aren''t you very suspended?" Uncle Xing''s son said with a smile, "now I''m begging for Dong Shao?"


    "Business is business. At that time, we were all for business. Now we are all from the same country. Don''t help each other when we go abroad." Ding Yi is also cheeky: "well, I''ll pay 10 million yuan for the fare."


    "Help each other?" Dong Shaoxiao''s mouth can''t be closed. Are you the one who deserves to talk to me about help?


    I wanted to kill you when I was in menggong. You can run fast.


    "Well, help each other. You''re right. Uncle Xing, give him a ride for me." Dong Shao said quietly.


    "Mr. Ding, let''s go." Uncle Xing stretched out his hand without expression.


    "Where have you been?" Ding Yi asked strangely.


    "There''s a car ahead. I''ll give you a ride." Uncle Xing goes forward.


    Ding Yi''s mind moves, throws a mind on Dong Shao, turns around and follows uncle Xing forward.


    One in front of the other and the other behind, they went on.


    As he walked, uncle Xing said with great care: "Mr. Ding is young, and his kung fu is so strong that he must be a famous master. I don''t know who the master is? Who are the disciples


    "In fact, I''m a guard of Dongning security office. This time, I have a national mission." Ding Yi deliberately mentions his identity.


    "Oh, it''s an official." Uncle Xing said with a smile: "the security office is the first organization in China. No matter the official military, no one dares to provoke it. It''s more powerful than any decent family."


    "In general, we also serve the country."


    "But do you know who Mr. Dong is?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Our father, Dong Shao, is Dong Wanlong." Uncle Xing was very happy and turned his head slowly.


    At this time, they were far away from the place they had just been, and in front of a jungle 100 meters away.


    "Who is Dong Wanlong?" Ding Yi thought about it first, then his face changed greatly.


    "Wanli Dragon God - Dong Wanlong."

 Chapter 181

    General, the world''s number one master, has six disciples and is known as one of the six masters in the University.


    One of them is Dong Wanlong, who once killed the number one FIB agent of M country in a day and a night after ten thousand li''s pursuit.


    It is said that when Dong Wanlong pursued and killed this agent, he traveled 10000 Li a day and night and traveled to many countries.


    Finally, in the capital of country m, kill the agent.


    From then on, various factions in the world gave him the nickname of "Wanli dragon.".


    It means that as long as he wants to kill you, he will chase you even if he pursues ten thousand li.


    What''s so special, is it my boss?


    Ding Yi is depressed to collapse.


    Originally wanted to report the name of the Security Bureau, I hope that the criminal uncle don''t mess, didn''t expect the other party to be bigger.


    Dong Wanlong traveled 10000 Li a day and a night. He certainly didn''t walk on his feet, but after he was able to catch up with the capital of M country and kill FIB''s top agent, he retreated completely. This strength is extremely terrible.


    "Originally, it''s still my own people." Ding Yi said with a dry smile.


    "Who are you and yourself?" Uncle Xing also smiles and looks at Ding Yi quietly with both hands on his back: "what are you waiting for?"


    "What for?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "You have offended the son of deputy director Dong. If you don''t commit suicide, what are you waiting for? Do you want me to do it myself? " Xing Han wrote lightly: "you commit suicide. After you return home, I will report you for your death on duty. It''s not in vain for you to serve for the Security Bureau."


    "Are you going to kill me?" Ding Yi looked at him inconceivably: "just because you and I robbed that stone?"


    "That''s enough to kill you ten times." Uncle Xing sneered: "what''s more, if my young master wants to die, do you still need a reason?"


    "The general is determined to rule the country by law. What are you doing like this?" Ding Yi said angrily, "is there any royal law in your eyes?"


    "Son of a bitch, the general is here, and the general is the king''s law. Now my young master is here, and my young master is the king''s law." Uncle Xing was also furious.


    Between the words, eyes burst up: "death."


    As soon as he said that he was dead, his mouth opened slightly, his body shrunk first and then rose, his abdominal cavity vibrated and roared, and a sound was deafening like the thunder of tiger and leopard, which shocked Ding Yi''s ear and roared. Ding Yi didn''t recover for a long time.


    "Huajin master." Ding Yi finally knows uncle Xing''s strength.


    From the inside to the outside, the voice drives the power, and the tiger, leopard and thunder sound makes the power.


    The strength of Uncle Xing is still above their director Luo Yingtian.


    Just listening to this voice, Ding Yi knows that with his national skills, one hundred of them are not his opponents.


    Without waiting for him to react, bang, the chest and heart have been slapped by Uncle Xing.


    In the past, Ding Yi''s only way to deal with Huajin was Xianqi.


    However, he has just gathered twenty immortal Qi recently, and he has not yet come to learn the art of immortality. Once the immortal Qi is lost, I don''t know when he will be able to gather twenty immortal Qi.


    In order to learn the magic, Ding Yi had to bear it.


    This idea just turns, flutter, throat a sweet, body inverted fly.


    After flying for more than 20 meters, he bumped into a tree and fell to the ground. The pistol he was given just now also flew out.


    For a moment, the bones in front of his chest were scattered by his palm.


    Enough to fight against titanium alloy body, in the strength of strength, but also to be injured.


    "Wow" Ding Yi turned over, bent down and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In the heart startled, if not for his strong body, the other party this palm directly broke his heart.


    It''s too fast. Xing Shu''s speed is faster than Luo Yingtian''s. Ding Yi didn''t even see him do it.


    "Eh" Uncle Xing didn''t kill Ding Yi with one palm. His eyes lit up and he was surprised.


    "Thirteen Taibao horizontal training?" Just now, he touched Ding Yi''s body with his palm. Just by feeling it, he felt that Ding Yi''s body was very tough.


    But it is different from the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training.


    Thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training is very few in modern society. After training, the body is stiff and has no elasticity.


    Ding Yi''s body is still elastic, which is a little different from the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training.


    Speaking is speaking. His shoulder shakes in the same place, and he doesn''t see his steps move. Whoosh, he comes to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s heart trembles, and the other party''s move is an inch.


    His stride is less than five meters.


    But Xing Shu, the Huajin master, is more than 20 meters in an inch. Some of the Chinese martial arts masters are not so far away.


    Before he came to Ding Yi, he put his finger in his eyes.


    Ding Yi is very angry. Last time he tried with Luo Yingtian, that guy also poked his eyes. These Huajin masters have become too fierce. They can only poke their eyes.


    Regardless of scolding, he dodged at the same place. There was a tree on the side, and his body immediately shrank behind the tree.


    He is not slow, at least in the same environment has been invincible.


    Bang, uncle Xing didn''t pursue him. He suddenly changed his hands and clapped them on the tree.


    The whole tree trembled. Ding Yi was still a little away from the tree, so he saw a flash in front of him, and the tree hit him on the head.


    The big tree with a thick waist is hit by Uncle Xing like a car crash. Ding Yi flies out again, dizzy, and has a splitting headache.


    "All the national skills in the world are mastered by the general. Young master Dong is the younger generation of the general. He wants you to die today. Can you live tomorrow?"


    Between his words, uncle Xing''s body changed continuously, one in front of Ding Yi and the other behind him.


    Ding Yi couldn''t keep up with him. In a hurry, bang, bang, bang, chest, back, he was hit six times by Uncle Xing.


    Dong, Dong, Dong, these six notes are heavy, like hammering drums.


    This is the strength of the gun and the hammer, and the strength is deep.


    Ding Yi has no chance to fight back in front of him.


    I can''t even hide.


    Six times all hit a straight, hit Ding Yi even back more than 30 meters, the last hit in his chest.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi flew up again, flipped several times in mid air, plopped and fell to the ground.


    The bones of the whole body seem to be broken.


    This is Ding Yi''s first thought.


    He has twenty immortal Qi, and his national skill has reached the peak of dark strength, but he has no power to parry in front of Xing Han.


    I don''t know how many times he would have died if he hadn''t been immortal.


    Ding Yi''s landing place is a downhill. He takes advantage of the downhill, swish, continuous rolling, rolling all the way down to the downhill. When he stands up, his clothes are broken, and six fist marks on his body are deeply trapped.


    Ding Yi continued to bend over and spit blood.


    Sometimes spitting blood is also for your own sake. For example, some of them are good for your health after spitting out blood.


    "Gee." Uncle Xing exclaimed again, can''t you die like this?


    Don''t say it''s dark strength. Even if Hua Jin is hammered by his close fists, he will die. He can''t die any more.


    "Old thing." Ding Yi is in a better situation. He rolls down all the way, and the woods are all behind him. No matter how hard he moves, he can''t fully spread out in the dense woods.


    With an angry curse, he swished, turned and ran to the place where there were many trees.


    "Son of a bitch." Without saying a word, uncle Xing chases Ding Yi into the woods.


    There are a lot of trees in it. Uncle Xing''s body method doesn''t work. If it''s too fast, he will bump into the tree. He can only move left and right and advance step by step.


    They chased each other and ran away. Within a minute, they were nearly 500 meters deep in the forest.


    At this time, it was kilometers away from the place where Ding Yi had just seen Dong Shao.


    Ding Yi also ran out of the dense forest and rushed out to have a look. There was a big river in front of me.


    The width of the river is tens of meters, and his step can be 50 meters, but he never tried to cross the river.


    "Run that way." At this time, behind a fierce drink, brush, he did not look back to see a cold light flying over.


    Ding Yi quickly bowed his head and took a left step.


    Dong, a domestic one yuan coin, hit the tree next to him, embedded a few inches before stopping.


    With this blow, he did not come back to his senses. In front of him, uncle Xing''s fingers were like hooks, and he grasped his throat accurately.


    Uncle Xing didn''t kill Ding Yi for several times in a row, and his heart was burning. This move took the most vulnerable part of Ding Yi''s body. As soon as he pinched his fingers, he would break Ding Yi''s throat bone.


    "Here you are." Just then, Ding Yi threw his hand at his chest.


    He doesn''t know when Ding Yi has one more thing on his hand.


    Since he saw Ding Yi, he only knew that Ding Yi had a pistol on his body except his clothes, and even his shoes were worn by others. The pistol was shot away by him for the first time, and he didn''t pay attention to a pistol.


    But I didn''t expect Ding Yi to throw something out at this time.


    He caught it reflexively with his other hand.


    As soon as I look at the grass, my soul flies out of the sky.


    Boom, there was a loud noise in the field, and the grenade exploded directly between Ding Yi and uncle Xing.

 Chapter 182

    Before Meng Gong left, Ding Yi felt that uncle Xing would kill himself, so he asked boss Sheng for something to put in the storage space, which would finally work.


    Within a few days, Ding Yi was bombed twice.


    But he knew that in the modern society, killing power was the only way.


    In front of him, he was beaten deliberately, retreated and fled in confusion, just for this opportunity.


    In order to blow up uncle Xing, he even blew himself up inside.


    Uncle Xing grabbed his throat with one hand, and the grenade exploded between them.


    There is also a tree between them.


    Ding Yi throws the grenade and hides half of his body behind the tree.


    Boom, a burst of smoke, sand, stone, trees flying.


    They both flew out at the same time.


    The worst blow up, of course, was Uncle Xing.


    Uncle Xing''s whole body was covered with blood. His left arm was blown off, half of his right hand was broken, his body was full of injuries, and half of his face was chipped by shrapnel.


    Ding Yi''s whole body is shrapnel and steel balls, and his face is better. Just now, uncle Xing grabbed his throat with his right hand, and all the bombs were blocked by Uncle Xing''s right hand. In addition, there was a tree in front of him, but nothing was blown up on his face.


    When they fell to the ground, there was only a groan in the woods.


    Uncle Xing didn''t die. Just now, the only thing he could do was to use his whole life''s Kung Fu to grasp the grenade.


    So the whole hand blew up, and the other person didn''t die.


    He rolled on the ground, struggling, slowly turning sideways and looking up.


    One eye of him has been blown blind, and the other eye sees that Ding Yi''s body is full of shrapnel and steel balls.


    "Hiss" he took a breath of cold air and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    There are many kinds of grenades.


    Ding Yi''s grenade is a defensive grenade. It is used to kill enemy infantry in an open area. It is also a common equipment used by the armies in northern Myanmar.


    There are a lot of broken heavy pieces and steel balls in the grenade.


    The same explosion, his body is now full of Ling shaped broken heavy pieces and steel balls, even into the depths of his internal organs.


    Ding Yi''s surface is full of broken heavy pieces and steel balls, which proves that these things have not broken Ding Yi''s defense.


    Ding Yi''s injury is much lighter than mine? There was a terrible feeling in Uncle Xing''s mind.


    "Ah," he screamed in a low voice, moving slowly, first leaning against the wall, and then supporting himself with his broken arm.


    At this time, he had only one idea: if Ding Yi didn''t die, would he kill his own young master.


    "Do you have any last words?" Just as he struggled to stand up, Ding Yi in the distance suddenly laughed.


    Ding Yi slowly got up, stood up, then lowered his head, pulled out the broken heavy pieces and steel balls, and threw them to the ground.


    Uncle Xing has been stunned.


    "Where''s your grenade from?" Uncle Xing can''t even imagine that the grenade that Ding Yi felt just now?


    "Is that your last word?" Ding Yi laughs and staggers to him.


    Card, card, he raised his hand and a pistol appeared on it.


    It''s like magic, out of thin air.


    "Si" Uncle Xing was almost scared out of his mind.


    "Bang" bullet through his forehead, he opened his eyes, dead fell.


    He fell to the ground, convulsing.


    He looks at Ding Yi very reluctantly.


    He has always despised firearms, but today, he lost to them.


    "Bang" Ding Yi is afraid that he won''t die, so he shoots him in the heart again.


    Uncle Xing was shocked again and finally died.


    "Hu" Ding Yi sits on the ground like a load.


    More than one thousand meters away, two off-road vehicles have been full of things, both of which are not much bigger than fists.


    These jadeite stones were specially purchased by Dong Shao from the Kachin new democratic army. Each one was carefully selected and sold well.


    As for whether there is jadeite in it, he doesn''t care.


    Because when he goes back, he will sell the original stone. It doesn''t matter if there is jadeite in it.


    "Why hasn''t uncle Xing come back yet?" Dong Shao is surrounded by a valet who looks at the distance.


    "I thought I heard an explosion just now." Dong Shao frowned.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the explosion came from three directions in all directions.


    There are wars in many places here, and the sound of guns and explosions is really common.


    "Let''s go first. The boy is a bit cunning. He may have run away. My father should go after him." The son of Uncle Xing said.


    "With Uncle Xing''s Kung Fu, unless he is surrounded by a regiment and heavy weapons, the boy can be captured by hand." Dong Shao''s followers.


    "Uncle Xing, of course, I can rest assured, but do we want to wait?" There is something wrong with Dong shaojue. They have been away for too long.


    "Let''s go first. I believe my dad. Let''s wait for him in the front. He knows we''re going there anyway."


    "Yes, Dong Shao. It''s a long night. What if we meet some warlords who don''t have eyes and rob our goods?" Dong Shao follows the class.


    "Well, let''s go first." Dong Shao was moved by them, nodded, and the two SUVs started.


    Uncle Xing''s son drives one, and the valet drives one.


    Several new democratic army sergeants waved to them, saying goodbye.


    "These idiots don''t know how to develop the economy, they only know how to fight. They deserve to be so poor." Dong Shao sat in the car and looked around with a cold smile.


    "It can''t be said that if someone wants to unify all warlords, northern Myanmar is still a good place, rich in products, tenacious in people''s style, and can develop with peace of mind for 20 years. It''s possible that northern Myanmar will be richer than Thailand." The son of Xing Shu, who was driving, said with a smile.


    He said it himself, but he didn''t find that Dong Shao''s face was very ugly, because he was refuting Dong Shao.


    "Unfortunately, there are no generals in northern Myanmar." Dong Shaoyin said.


    The general he talked about is the master of the top six masters in the University, the traitor of Quanzhen sect, and the "general" of the Security Bureau.


    In such a chaotic place in northern Myanmar, only the generals can unify all kinds of warlords and integrate the forces of the whole country.


    "The general has a long-term vision, plans strategies and arranges in many ways. I believe it will not take many years to subdue all warlords. By then, northern Myanmar will be in our pocket. Even if there are changes in the country, it is possible for the general to come out and become an independent country. Hahaha." Uncle Xing''s son continued to laugh.


    "Shut up." Dong Shao is really angry.


    Uncle Xing''s son was scared and looked at him in horror¡®


    "I''ve said many times, don''t talk nonsense outside. Now with the development of science and technology, you must be careful when you do things. If you spread such treacherous words to those who want to do it, you''re not asking for trouble."


    Uncle Xing is a hero. How can his son be so useless? Dong Shao looks at him discontentedly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Dong Shao. I''ll never dare again. I was wrong Uncle Xing''s son repeatedly admitted his mistake.


    Hum, Dong Shao was silent and looked around.


    There was a lot of gunfire all around, but it was a good place.


    If we can have a foothold here and grasp the situation, Dong Shaoyue will be more satisfied.


    More than two hours later, two off-road vehicles entered a small military base.


    This is still the territory of the new democratic army.


    There are not many people in the base. There is only one company to guard a warehouse.


    When they arrived, they had a rest and were waiting for the helicopter to arrive.


    "So many, can''t you fit it?" Dong Shao looks at the two cars of the original stone.


    "It''s all small pieces. It doesn''t add up to much. It should be OK." Uncle Xing''s son whispered, and then kept looking away. His father uncle Xing hasn''t come yet.


    But think about it, the speed of their car should be far faster than uncle Xing''s walking speed, and they can wait.


    "You say, how will Ding Yi die?" Dong Shao suddenly thought of Ding Yi''s death.


    "My father easily won''t deal with those who are much worse than him. Most of them will ask Ding Yi to commit suicide?" Uncle Xing''s son was right.


    "The boy didn''t want to be so fatalistic."


    "He''s going to die, whether he knows his life or not."


    "If you offend Dong Shao, he will die. Even if he doesn''t die here, he will die back home."


    Dong Shao smiles: "it''s a pity that I didn''t go with him just now. I''m a little more comfortable after I killed this son of a bitch myself."


    "This kind of waste dirties Dong Shao''s hands."


    Three people are communicating, suddenly a distant voice came.


    "Then I''ll give you another chance."


    Ding Yi''s face changed when they heard the voice.


    Dong Shao''s valet sat in the car and turned to look at the other side.


    Bang, his head broke on the spot like a watermelon.


    Standing outside the car, Dong Shao, who was smoking, saw a cold light smashing his companion''s head, wheezing and nailing it into his chest.


    "Ah," he screamed. He flew up at the same time. After nearly five or six meters, he was nailed to the wall of a warehouse on the side.


    He looked down, a long gun, first pierced his companion''s head, then pierced his chest, and finally nailed him to the wall.

 Chapter 183

    "Dong Shao." Uncle Xing''s son is frightened and afraid. He can''t look for Ding Yi first. He jumps up and wants to save Dong Shao.


    He was still in mid air, whoosh, a gust of wind came to his ear.


    He quickly deflected his head, swung his backhand and hit Ding Yi in the shoulder with an incredible punch.


    It''s a martial art in Taijiquan. It''s haunting and can''t be prevented.


    When he hit Ding Yi, he didn''t agree. His father said that I was not Ding Yi''s opponent. This kind of rubbish was done in one move.


    Unexpectedly, it was like hitting a steel plate.


    In a dull sound, Ding Yi hardly reacts, but suddenly feels a pain in his waist.


    "Bang" was kicked to the ground by Ding Yi.


    He tumbled when he landed. As soon as he raised his head, Ding Yi''s big hand appeared like lightning. He grabbed him by the throat and pushed him up.


    His body hung high, his feet off the ground, and Ding Yi put one hand on the wall.


    "Well, well --" he wanted to speak, but his throat was locked by Ding Yi. When he opened his mouth, he only found the sound of "Er Er Er".


    Ba Ba Ba, he kicks his legs and hammers his hands, but it''s like a child who doesn''t hurt Ding Yi at all.


    Probably knowing that he wanted to speak, Ding Yi slowly released his hand.


    He gasped and glared at Ding Yi: "where''s my father?"


    "He''s waiting for you down there." When Ding Yi finished, he twisted his five fingers and broke his neck.


    The body slid down the wall.


    Dong Shao is still alive. He looks up at the distance.


    In fact, there is a company of the new democratic army loading goods in the warehouse in the distance.


    But up to now, no one has found anyone killed here.


    He wanted to buy time and asked in a low voice, "Ding Yi, don''t mess around. Do you know who I am?"


    "Wanli dragon, the son of Dong Wanlong, the son of the six masters in the capital, and the younger generation of the general." Ding Yi said with a smile, "isn''t it?"


    "How dare you kill me? The general commands the whole world, and he can take his life at any time, even if he is the president of M country. "


    "You''re not the general''s son, ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs.


    With a smile, his face suddenly sank: "even if you are the general''s son."


    "You''re going to die today, too."


    When it comes to the word "death", Ding Yi points it out. Ba, it''s right in his heart.


    "Wow" Dong Shao''s blood gushes and his heart is broken. He tries to raise his head with unbelievable eyes.


    He looked at Ding Yi as if he wanted to write down this terrible face forever.


    "I -- dad -- will -- avenge me --"


    He died before he lost his voice.


    Ding Yi takes back his long gun and drags the bodies of the three to the car.


    There are still a lot of stones and a box on the car.


    There was a lot of money in the box, which was brought by Dong Shao to purchase and manage.


    In the past, Ding Yi couldn''t take it. Now that he has storage space, he doesn''t hesitate to take it all away.


    Not even a stone stopped.


    All the things are collected completely, and then a few grenades are taken out from the storage space, put on the car, and turn around to go.


    A few meters away, whoosh, a grenade was thrown under the car''s fuel tank.


    Boom, a loud noise, the car was immediately surrounded by fire, and then, boom, boom, continuous explosion.


    All around suddenly chaos, the distant army at this time to find the accident.


    When they arrived, only two SUVs were surrounded by Xiongxiong fire and could not get close.


    Ding Yi killed Dong Shao and his party and moved on.


    Along the way, I used my mind as a radar to hide from the army and land mines. I walked carefully for several hours from dark to dawn.


    Finally, we found a place for the independent army.


    Contact them, get through the phone in Myitkyina, the other side of the high house is determined to be Ding Yi, immediately send troops escort.


    At eight o''clock the next day, Ding Yi got on a helicopter at another base of the independent army and rushed to pa''an. Then he went from pa''an to Taixi, where he made several twists and turns.


    By the time we got to Taixi, it was October sixth.


    He arrived in Taixi on October 1. In a flash, he had been out for five or six days, and his mobile phone had no power. When it was fully charged, he saw a lot of information.


    On October 7, a great event took place in Taixi.


    Namari, commander in chief of the armed forces, died in his mistress''s bed at night.


    Suoyago, commander of the Guman military region, died in his family''s vault.


    Suoyago, in particular, is said to have lost several tons of gold in his family, and all his wealth was taken away.


    The whole Southeast Asia was shocked by the news.


    Even the top of the Chinese imperial government was alarmed.


    These two men are the two giants of the Taixi military. They used to check with apicha.


    Now that they are dead, the whole situation in Taixi will change at any time.


    In the history of Taixi, it is known as the military government, and the domestic power is always the military magnate.


    Now, after the death of the two giants, the apicha family has become a dominant family.


    In the early morning of October 8, two divisions of Wutai military region and wulinan military region drove into the capital. It is said that the murderer had not left yet. They closed the city for a curfew in order to catch the murderer.


    Overnight, gun battles were launched in many parts of the capital, and the number of the dead was unknown.


    In foreign countries, it is said that Taixi has carried out another military coup, while in Taixi, it is said that it is to capture the murderer and the remaining party.


    On October 9, the situation in the capital soon subsided, and many generals of the Guman military region resigned or retired. The situation in the whole country was changing.


    It''s six o''clock in the afternoon on October 9th.


    A military base in Dongning City, the plane slowly stopped.


    Ding Yi stepped off the plane.


    Guo pianpianpian and uncle Han are waiting for him below.


    "Ding Yi, I swear to you, we really don''t know about Baiyun, it has nothing to do with our Guo family." Guo pianpianpian follows Ding Yi anxiously.


    "Isn''t Baiyun your bodyguard and driver?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "She hasn''t come back to China. I haven''t seen her until now. She is sent by the Jiang family and has been working in our Guo family." Guo Pianpian smiles bitterly.


    "Your mother is Miss Jiang. What''s the difference between Jiang and Guo?" Ding Yi said coldly.


    "I can''t help you to say that, but I asked myself the right conscience and never participated in it." Guo Pianpian kept swearing.


    "Forget it, anyway, I''m fine, but general Apicha told me to tell you that you can never get into the north of the city again from the west of the city. It''s closer to Myitkyina from Yunnan Province." With that, Ding Yi turned and left.


    "Ding Yi, you can''t --" Guo pianpianpian was surprised and anxious.


    "Miss." Uncle Han held her: "forget it, he''s on fire now. He won''t listen. Try to chat with him again in a few days."


    Guo pianpianpian can only watch Ding Yi leave.


    Standing in the same place for a few minutes, she went back to the car.


    There was a man sitting in the car, a young man about 35 years old.


    The man''s face is handsome, his sword eyebrows are Starry, and he is dignified. When he sits in his seat, he has a kind of superior momentum.


    "What are you nervous about?" The man looked at Guo Pianpian lightly.


    Guo pianpianpian raised his head angrily: "what do you mean?"


    "Are you nervous after we lose the line of Taixi, or are you nervous when Ding Yi ignores you?"


    "What are you talking about? Gao Jinshan, please pay attention to your words. He is only a high school student." Guo pianpianpian was even more angry.


    "If you know he is a high school student, don''t forget that you have a husband. Don''t do anything shameful." The man continued.


    "Screw you." Guo Pianpian, who has always been a gentle man, gave a heavy hand.


    Bang, close the door, turn around and go out.


    "Miss, miss." Uncle Han is in a hurry to chase him.


    "Come back and drive." Gao Jinshan calls uncle Han.


    Uncle Han hesitated for a moment, and finally returned to the car and started it.


    "Mr. Gao, actually the eldest lady and Ding Yi have nothing to do with each other." Uncle Han grinned bitterly, driving along the road.


    "But I heard that she was in northern Myanmar, sharing a room with Ding Yi, and stayed one night."


    "--" Uncle Han didn''t know what to say. He hesitated for a while and stammered: "maybe, maybe they can talk about business."


    "A man and a woman stayed in a room all night just for business?" You think I''m an idiot?


    "Miss is not such a person, you believe me, I watched her grow up."


    "I just believe in the facts." Gao Jinshan said coldly, "so Ding Yi must die."


    Uncle Han.


    "So it''s Mr. Gao you?"


    "It''s not me in northern Myanmar, but when he comes back to Dongning, I want him to die."


    Isn''t that you? Then why did Baiyun kill Ding Yi? Is it the Jiang family? Han shujue''s life is getting more and more chaotic.

 Chapter 184

    "What are you doing these days? The phone doesn''t open, the message doesn''t return. "


    "I''m traveling. Don''t we have a holiday? Seven days off in October. "


    "Now it''s the ninth. Your holiday is two days longer than others?"


    "I lost my way outside. My cell phone is dead. I''m sorry."


    "You''re not sorry for me. It''s not me who pays the salary. Please tell me in advance if you have anything to do in the future, otherwise director Luo will only look for me."


    "OK, next time."


    Ding Yi hangs up. Behind him, a white jade arm rings around him and embraces him.


    Then he turned over and Zheng Xiaotong rode on him.


    "What''s the matter, Xue zi''er scolded you?"


    "It''s not. I''m supposed to blame for not returning the information." Ding Yi holds her small waist of A4 paper in both hands and looks at her undulating scenery, which is as charming as a picture.


    "Yes, I want to scold you too. After going out for such a long time, I thought I was fascinated by some beauty outside and I couldn''t bear to come back." Zheng Xiaotong said with a smile.


    "I almost couldn''t come back."


    "No way." Zheng Xiaotong''s face changed and he was scared to death.


    At the same time, Ding Yi took a breath of cold air.


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Xiaotong is baffled.


    "You are so nervous that your whole body seems to be tight. What''s that called?"


    "Gege" Zheng Xiaotong laughs: "this move is called - suction, hahaha."


    "You suck, I''m afraid of you."


    For a time, the room was limited by spring and wind.


    The next morning, Ding Yi was awakened by the phone call.


    "Are you still in school?" Fang Ruonan asked, biting his teeth.


    "Go on. I don''t want to go to school." Ding Yi reaches for his big white leg and looks back. Zheng Xiaotong is still sleeping like a pig. He can''t help laughing.


    "It''s only the 7th school holiday. Today, it''s the 10th. If the head teacher doesn''t say it, the principal doesn''t say it, and the students will say it."


    "Say what, I am absent from class the same as the first three of the next exam, refuse to let them also be absent from class like me."


    "You --" Fang ruo''s masculine half dead.


    "Don''t be angry, I''ll go to class immediately, and - at noon you go back to the dormitory, wash white, wait for me." Ba, Ding Yi finished and hung up.


    "Hooligans." Fang Ruonan blushed.


    It''s not too late to get to school. It''s just over seven o''clock. I just went to school early and read for a few minutes.


    As soon as Du Yi saw Ding Yi, he kept sneering.


    Before Ding Yi got to her seat, she turned around and said, "it''s time."


    Did you get to maoxia? If you don''t prove it today, you lose.


    "The old rule is to go to the headmaster''s office at noon." Ding Yi said.


    "No Of course, Du Yi won''t be fooled any more, even if he is killed.


    "You want to be lazy, don''t you?" Ding Yi took out his mobile phone with a smile, and then saved it. Mao Xia was responsible for shooting that day.


    The photos and videos are in Mao Xia''s mobile phone.


    "Photos, videos, no evidence, today is you lose, you quickly climb in the classroom for me." Du Yi a nu way.


    Two people were talking when a head suddenly stretched out at the door of the classroom.


    "Ding Yi." Someone glared at Ding Yi outside and almost rushed into the classroom.


    "I love grass." The boys in the class were surprised.


    Other classes of girls came, or the school''s famous beauty Mao Xia.


    We all know that Mao Xia and Du Yi were together before.


    I didn''t expect to start looking for Ding Yi recently.


    Ding Yi has a headache when he sees her. He wants to ignore her and is afraid that she will rush in. He is a little scared when he sees her standing at the door and not going to leave.


    I had to go out with a stiff upper lip.


    "You are special." As soon as Ding Yi goes out, Mao Xia pulls him to the side and knocks him on the wall.


    "You have the guts to blackmail me." Mao Xia is so angry that he has been looking for you for nearly ten days. Finally he finds you son of a bitch.


    "No, no, I may have made a mistake by accident." Ding Yi quickly explained and looked around for fear that a teacher would come.


    "I tell you, your and my photos and videos are in my mobile phone. Don''t force me to enlarge them." Mao Xia said angrily.


    "You -- you threatened me?" Ding Yi was filled with grief and indignation: "I knew you were not a good person, so you should not be allowed to shoot that day."


    "What''s the matter with threatening you, especially? You don''t know how to treat you. You will be honest and obedient to me in the future."


    "Don''t you say you like girls? Why are you pestering me?" Ding Yinu.


    "Who''s bothering you? I''m worried about your hand. I''m sorry that I hurt your hand."


    "I can take a bath myself now." Ding Yi wants to cry. You wash it three times. I can stand it.


    Mao Xia blushed. After thinking for a long time, he said, "anyway, I don''t care. I''ll wash it at least once a week." After saying that, I don''t care whether Ding Yi agrees to turn around and leave.


    "---" Ding Yi looks at her back and wants to laugh, but does not dare to.


    "Ding Yi" just as Ding Yi was about to return to the classroom, someone called him at the back.


    As soon as Ding Yi looks back, yo, head teacher Liu Chengzhi.


    "Good morning, Miss Liu." Ding Yi hastened to bow and respect.


    Lao Liu is a good man. Although Ding Yi has the support of principal Gao Yi, Lao Liu is also very knowledgeable. He always turns a blind eye to Ding Yi''s truancy and has a lot of pressure on him.


    Good morning, your sister. It''s late. Lao Liu thought in his heart. He didn''t say it. He immediately changed his face and said, "good morning, are you busy now?"


    Are you busy? Morning class, the teacher asked me busy? Confused, Ding Yi shook his head: "it''s OK, it''s not very busy."


    Lao Liu nodded: "I heard you are good at water and electricity?"


    When did I become a plumber? Ding Yi is even more confused.


    "Director Qi of the logistics department said he wanted to see you. You should call her."


    "Now?" Ding Yi finally understood what happened.


    "Well."


    Ding Yi had to call.


    On the phone, Qi Min''s voice was flat and serious: "Ding Yi, right? Today, the school electrician is not on leave. The circuit in the small meeting room is burned. There is an important meeting in the afternoon. Can you come and repair it?"


    "I''ll be right there, director Qi. Don''t worry." Ding Yi is also serious.


    Seeing Ding Yi hang up, Lao Liu also accompanied him with a smile: "Ding Yi, work hard."


    At that time, I didn''t know why he was so enthusiastic. Later, Ding Yi learned that his wife was in the school logistics office, and he also intended to curry favor with Qi min.


    According to the order of the old class, Ding Yi rushed to the small meeting room of the school.


    Qi Min is blushing, biting his teeth, wearing a short pink skirt. Seeing Ding Yi, he turns around in situ: "you say you like shredded meat, is that so?"


    Ding Yi looks at the long legs wrapped in small flesh colored silk stockings under the skirt. Bang, he closes the door with his backhand.


    I''ve been busy these days, but Ding Yi is still a little depressed.


    Too many women is not a good thing.


    After Ding Yi came back from the conference room, Ding Ding asked him out again.


    It''s still a big deal.


    Ding''s group recently gave Ding Ding one percent of his father''s shares.


    Let Ding Ding recognize his ancestors.


    This time, she didn''t force ding ding to study in England. As soon as she saw that she had money, she agreed.


    In a few days, Ding Ding will go to the Ding family to see the old man.


    She didn''t dare to go alone, but thirteen younger sister refused to go, so she asked Ding Yi to accompany her.


    Ding Yi thinks about it. OK, I''ll go with you.


    These women are relatively easy to deal with. Ding Yi''s most annoying is Du Yiyi.


    Du Yi yiyiburao, has been thinking about revenge, and dare not go to the principal''s office.


    "You say a place, I''ll go. Is that ok?" Ding Yi can''t stand being entangled and says angrily.


    "You said, don''t study at night. I''ll see you at the Aegean KTV." Du Yi was overjoyed, and the opportunity for revenge came.


    "See you at seven." Ding Yi answered on the spot.


    After finishing Du Yiyi''s work, Ding Yicai thought of calming down for class.


    Of course, he didn''t really study in class. Now he has twenty immortals. He''s going to start to learn magic.


    Ye Xuantian left numerous ancient books, including all kinds of supernatural powers, astrology, fortune telling, arrays, runes, Dan training and weapon training.


    Most of them need a hundred or more immortals to learn and use.


    He had noticed and looked for it before he was 20 years old, and then combined with the things he met these days and his opponents, he finally determined what he wanted to learn in foreign countries.


    The first is "turning stone into gold".


    This is a dream he had long ago. Of course, turning stone into gold is not really turning stone into gold.


    It''s just a cover up. In three days and three nights, anything can turn into gold in Ding Yi''s hands.


    When the time comes, it is necessary to restore the original state immediately.


    The second is Lingyuan pill.


    This is the elixir of the fairyland. It must be made with immortal Qi. After being taken by ordinary people, it can not only drive away poison and strengthen the body, cure diseases, but also improve people''s qualifications. No matter what you learn, you will suddenly make great progress, and your physical quality is even stronger.


    At the beginning, the fairyland practiced this kind of elixir in a large amount, and then gave it to the lower realm. It is the magic drug that the major fairyland sects in the lower realm dream of.


    Ye Xuantian was originally an ordinary disciple of the point sword sect in the lower world. He was rewarded by Lingyuan Dan for his work. Later, he made great progress in his cultivation and became a gifted disciple of the sect. In addition to his many adventures, he finally rose to the immortal world and became an Immortal King.


    Lingyuan pill is the most common and low-level panacea in the fairyland, but in Ding Yi''s eyes, it is very useful now. The key is that it has raw materials in the world. It only needs ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and other Chinese herbal medicines that have been used for more than 100 years.

 Chapter 185

    In the morning, Ding Yi was learning the art of turning stone into gold, and then he was proficient in the process, materials and techniques of Lingyuan pill.


    At noon, I went to Fang Ruonan''s dormitory. When I came out, I helped the wall a little.


    From Zheng Xiaotong last night to Qi Min in the morning, Fang Ruonan at noon and Ding Yi have seen three women in a row. It''s strange that their legs are not weak.


    Then immediately received a short message, Mao Xia asked him to take a bath.


    "Special." Ding Yi replied decisively: "today is not free, the day after tomorrow, love to wash." Give her a look.


    Mao Xia waited for a few minutes and responded, "it''s your word."


    It''s almost two o''clock in the afternoon when I came out of Fang Ruonan''s dormitory.


    Ding Yi continued to have classes in the afternoon and then finished school.


    A day passed by.


    In the evening, I made an appointment with Du Yi to meet with KTV. I ate out in a hurry and went back to the big world Bath City.


    In the past ten days, Jin Mao, Xiao Hei, and even song Qian and Jin Yan have all stood up to their models.


    Master Nalong is still wrapped in black. He can''t see anything except his eyes. His words are wrong.


    "How many dark strength?"


    "Thirty six." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    The last time he saw master long, he had only 18 places on his body where he could make dark energy. Now it has doubled.


    Master long nodded, his eyes were as appreciative as last time.


    "Brother Yi, when can we learn boxing?" Golden hair''s in a hurry.


    They all feel that they have made great progress.


    At the beginning, they couldn''t even stand for five minutes. Under master Long''s hellish training, now the shortest of them can stand for an hour and a half at a time.


    Standing on a stake is practicing. I know their own changes these days.


    The appetite is big, the strength is strong, the footwall is stable, and even some minor diseases are gone.


    The eyes and ears are clear and energetic.


    Now golden hair, they are a little addicted to standing stake, of course, if you practice boxing after boring, it would be better.


    "I don''t know. As far as fighting is concerned and Kung Fu is concerned, you should listen to master long. He said that if you can learn boxing, you can learn it."


    Master long said coldly, "thank you Ding Yi. Ordinary people, at your age, can''t learn Chinese martial arts."


    "Ding Yi has given you a special physique and made you progress like flying."


    The crowd nodded.


    "Don''t worry. If you stand for another month, you can almost learn boxing."


    The crowd turned to exultation.


    The worst person here is Jin Yan. Because she has never been hurt, she has been treated by Ding Yi with immortal Qi, and nothing has happened with Ding Yi, so her constitution is very ordinary.


    "Jin Yan, I put some money in the office. You can buy some Chinese medicine according to this list. Later, I will practice some pills." Ding Yi asked her to work.


    "Is it a panacea for practice?" Everyone is happy.


    "Then you''ll know." Ding Yi puts down his things and calls master long to the side for a chat.


    "Master long should have seen many experts with guns. This time I met a sniper abroad. He was very good at shooting. He knew how to predict and shoot. He was very accurate. The bullet was made of titanium alloy --"


    Master long narrowed his eyes and thought, "the best guns in the world are all masters of Chinese martial arts."


    "Only when you are a master of Chinese martial arts can you know how to shoot a master of Chinese martial arts. This is known as knowing the other."


    Ding Yi thinks so.


    "With your current skills, there will be no more than 30 shooters in the world who can hit you."


    "Of these 30 people, your Security Bureau accounts for nearly 10. It should not be that they want to kill you."


    Ding Yi nods. The killer and Baiyun are not sent by Dong Shao. Besides, Dong Shao doesn''t need a shooter. He thinks that uncle Xing can kill him.


    "Excluding these ten, there are also the enemies of the Security Bureau, the FIB of country M. among the fibs, there are at least five who have this ability."


    FIB can''t kill Ding Yi now. Besides, if Baiyun dares to cooperate with FIB, it may even affect the Jiang family.


    With this exclusion, only 15 people in the world can hit Ding Yi.


    Of these 15 people, eight are government experts from other countries, five are experts from different schools, and only two are professional killers.


    In this way, we can basically eliminate the first eight.


    Can target seven people.


    Either it''s a killer, or it''s a master of all kinds.


    Professional killers rarely use titanium alloy bullets, most likely the experts of various schools.


    The final target is five people.


    Master long has seen all these five people. He tells Ding Yi about their general appearance and Kung Fu.


    At 6:30 in the evening, Ding Yi took a taxi to the gate of Aegean KTV.


    Aegean Sea in the south of the city, the boss or Ding Yi met people, called fat sister, is one of the eight King Kong under the B master.


    At six fifty, Ding Yi''s mobile phone rang.


    "People, Ding Yi, you people." Duyi, that''s loud.


    "I''m here. What''s your number?"


    "116, come on, wait for you."


    When Ding Yi staggers to 116, he pushes the door open to see, wow, many people.


    There are eight men and women in gaduyi, almost all of them are yellow, golden and little red.


    She is not very old. She is similar to Du Yiyi. Many of her classmates are from junior high school. After graduating from junior high school, she doesn''t study and works in society.


    "Wow" when they saw Ding Yi come in, they all danced with laughter and pulled Ding Yi in.


    "Yi Yi, it''s not him, it''s not him."


    Duyi is dressed as a man and sexy today.


    The upper body is a man''s shirt, all the way to the thigh and hip joint, nothing can be seen under the shirt, I do not know if there are clothes inside, revealing a pair of slender legs, very dazzling.


    However, Ding Yi has an idea. A glance shows that there is a pair of underpants under her shirt.


    That''s right. She''s not wearing shorts. She''s wearing underpants. I don''t know what kind of dress style it is.


    Du Yi is singing with a microphone. When he looks back at Ding Yi, he suddenly smiles grimly.


    You little rascal, you dare to come.


    "Stop." Du Yi throws a microphone and shouts.


    Ba, Ba, the light in the box is bright and the sound is still.


    The noisy scene suddenly became quiet.


    "Ding Yi, you have the guts to come." Du Yi was surrounded by people, and his confidence soared.


    "You still owe me twenty-three hours of leg." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Shall I go to you? What about Mao Xia?" Du Yi more said more hate: "you said a month bubble hair summer, now a month ago, evidence, photos and videos."


    "No, I have to climb out today and help my sister wash her underwear."


    "Ha ha ha." A room full of laughter.


    "Wash the inside."


    "Wash the inside."


    "What do I want?" Ding Yi continues to laugh.


    "I grass" Du Yi one heart in a shock Ling, Mao Xia recently temperament big change, won''t really be this son of a bitch bubble to go?


    "It''s like you want me to do that three times." Ding Yi slowly takes out his mobile phone.


    Du Yi, in a big hurry, winked at a little girl on the side.


    Without saying a word, the little girl rushed up and grabbed Ding Yi''s mobile phone.


    "I''ll see. I''ll see." Little Tai Mei ran to the side with her mobile phone. She suddenly let go and fell into the ice water bottle.


    "Ah, this cell phone is dead." Everyone is a pity.


    "Du Yi, you --" Ding Yi knew that the dead girl wanted to cheat.


    "I can''t open my cell phone. I can''t open it." Someone fished it out, didn''t know what to press, and then said it couldn''t be opened.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll fix it. I''ll make sure I can drive it. I can watch photos and videos." Ding Yi said.


    "Today is the deadline. If you can''t take it out, you will lose and you won''t be able to climb." Du Yi stepped on the table one by one with high spirits. Today, he can finally get revenge.


    "I climb your sister." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Call me." Du Yi''s expression was ferocious.


    Without waiting for him to finish, the crowd rushed up to fight.


    They are here today to fight Ding Yi.


    Seeing this, Ding Yi quickly hugged his head and squatted down: "don''t hit me in the face."


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Ding Yi is in a panic.


    Dang, Dang, plop, cocks and dogs in the box, cups and kettles all over the place.


    Du Yi was in a hurry, but he couldn''t fight to death.


    "Ding Yi, if you want to climb or not, I''ll let you go." She is holding a mobile phone. Today, she has to take a picture of Ding Yi climbing. When the time comes, she will put it in front of Mao Xia to see Ding Yi''s face.


    She even plans to show it to the whole class to make Ding Yi lose face.


    In the box, the door was heavily knocked open.


    "Whatever you do, whatever you make." More than a dozen stout men rushed in and filled the box immediately.

 Chapter 186

    These ten big men, one by one, have tattoos, either bald or bare upper body. They are all on the road.


    When he was quiet in the box, all the people on Du Yi''s side were young. They could only be regarded as little gangsters. Seeing this scene, of course, they did not dare to continue.


    The leader is not others, but Ding Yi''s old acquaintance.


    Left hand elder brother is talking a cigarette, the facial expression is very arrogant appearance: "special what, you come to play or want to make trouble, smash shop?"? I still want to smash my woman''s KTV. "


    "No, no, we''re just too busy. We''ll pay for all these things later." On one side of Du Yi, a little girl quickly waved her hand.


    "Who pays? Stand up." Left hand elder brother angry way.


    Brush, all people look at Du Yi, Du Yi a little face red, quickly look at Ding Yi, ready to Ding Yi body lazy.


    But look down, I go, Du Yi will vomit blood.


    Ding Yi lay on the ground with his eyes closed, motionless, and seemed to faint.


    "Don''t pretend, Ding Yi. Get up, get up, you have to lose money to them." Du Yi squatted down and pushed a few times, but Ding Yi didn''t respond at all.


    She was so angry that she pinched hard, but she didn''t respond. It was really the same as fainting.


    "Are you kidding me? To find a half dead man to lose money? " Left hand brother''s face was ferocious: "no one is willing to compensate? Brothers, break them all in one hand. "


    "Yes, boss." The brothers echoed.


    I''ll go. People over there are scared out of their wits.


    "When."


    "Bang" someone took the wine bottle directly from the table and smashed it. Someone raised the kettle as a weapon. Seven or eight people gathered together and yelled.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here."


    "If you lose money, don''t mess about."


    "Put the bottle down, you want to rebel?"


    "You want to die?"


    The two sides held each other up and yelled at each other.


    However, there were few and young people in Du Yi''s side. They all looked like dirt and were obviously very scared.


    "Special." The left hand elder brother pushes away the hand, forward one step, stretch out a hand to face the sky.


    "Bang" a gunshot, the whole scene was quiet again.


    "I don''t agree." After calming down the scene, the left-handed brother ordered the seven or eight people with a gun: "don''t say that my left-handed brother bullied you with a gun. Come on, come on, beat me together. You can go today. If you can''t beat me, no one will want to go."


    Then he threw the gun back to his men.


    He stood alone in the field, his brothers retreated one after another, retreated to the outside, leaving a space.


    Du Yiyi''s people looked at each other, and they were all awed by his momentum.


    "What are you afraid of? Do you want to go or not?" As soon as Du Yi had the momentum of a big sister''s head, he reached out and copied a wine bottle from the table.


    "Beat his dog, damn it." Seven or eight people rushed up.


    Although brother Zuo was beaten like a dog by Ding Yi, fighting with them is the difference between a tiger and a sheep.


    Bang, bang, pounce, the crowd was tumbling in the field, and the little gangsters were beaten by the left hand brother.


    In less than ten seconds, they were all turned to the ground.


    Even Duyi was kicked out by his left brother in the chest.


    "Ah ah" Du Yi fell down on the sofa and rolled down, looking at the left hand brother heart a shock Ling.


    What''s more, brother Yi seems to want to soak her. Will I do it again?


    However, looking at it quietly, Ding Yi didn''t have any reaction and was relieved at last.


    "Stop fighting. Stop fighting. We''ll lose money." Du Yi, a group of people, was not the opponent of brother left at all, and they wanted to surrender one after another.


    "Well, lose money, right, wood? Calculate how much they broke and how much they will lose." Left hand elder brother sits on the side, cross two Lang legs.


    Little brother wood immediately took out his mobile phone and transferred it to the computer program.


    "Five thousand one cups, six in all, oh no, eight --"


    Hiss, Du Yi just got up from the ground, heard five thousand cups, his eyes were green.


    "Ashtrays, eleven thousand, three, plus thirty thousand."


    "This stool is also broken. It seems to be 23000 when you buy it. It''s just in case."


    "Stop, stop." Du Yi said in a hurry: "what''s the difference between this and robbing? Five thousand for this cup? "


    Wood''s face sank: "how many bottles of beer do you drink? Do you know? "


    "How much do you charge for beer? It''s thirty-five cents. You think I don''t know." Du Yi a nu way.


    "Did you drink it?" Wood asked.


    Of course they drank a lot.


    "I calculate that the purchase price is 20 cents, which is more than 100 times of the price. You can take it as you like. It''s acceptable."


    "What''s wrong with my cup? The things in KTV are already expensive. If you come in, you have to compensate according to ours. "


    Left hand elder brother buttoned nose on the side: "talk nonsense with her what, pull a person to come out first, waste a hand to say again."


    Someone''s going to pull in right now.


    "No, we''ll pay. We''ll pay." Du Yi, frightened and frightened, waved his hand.


    In the end, even the tissue box cost 168000.


    Count you ruthless, Du Yi clenched his teeth: "I don''t have so much on me now, I make a phone call to let people see me off?"


    "Play with me? Shall I break a few hands first? " Of course, brother left will not give her a chance to pay back the money.


    "Who came out with so much money." Du Yi is in a hurry.


    "No card?"


    "I''m a high school student, and I don''t have so many cards, just 20000. You want me to brush them first."


    "No money to pay back? Break your hand. " Let''s talk about it.


    Someone rushed up and pulled out a little girl.


    Little Tai Mei has a good figure and a lovely face. She should have a good relationship with Du Yi and always stand on Du Yi''s side.


    He was pulled out by two big men. He pressed his body on the table and put his left hand on the table. He could not move.


    "No, help." The little sister cried and howled, desperately trying to struggle, but when the two men held her down, she couldn''t move at all.


    The wood had a crooked mouth and pulled out a knife from behind.


    After a while, someone brought a lot of ice behind and poured it on little sister''s wrist.


    "Ice for a while, wait to cut off this hand, you quickly get to the hospital, maybe there is still help." Wood said as she piled ice on little sister''s wrist.


    "Yiyi help me, help me, Wuwuwuwu" little sister is going to be scared out of her mind.


    "What do you want? My family has plenty of money. I can ask someone to pay it back. " Du Yi cried.


    "I want to see money now." Brother left nodded.


    Brush, wood hand up knife down.


    "Ah" Du Yi, they all closed their eyes and did not dare to look.


    "Stop it." At this moment, a natural voice called out.


    At a glance, Ding Yi did not know when to wake up and was getting up from the ground.


    "I have some money in my card for how much." Ding Yi''s face is black and blue, and there is blood around the corner of his mouth. I don''t know if it''s him.


    "Ding Yi" Du Yi saw that he wanted to swear, heard that Ding Yi would pay back the money, and was immediately moved and confused.


    "Then brush it." Left hand elder brother big joy, also pointed to Du Yi one them: "you are lucky, someone returns for you."


    That little sister just hit Ding Yi the most fiercely, this will be Xie Tian, Xie Tian, tears, very guilty.


    However, she was not happy for long. Mu Mu took Ding Yi''s card and went out to brush it. When she came back, she looked gloomy: "boss, the card is only 130000."


    "That''s all I have. That''s all my mother left me." Ding Yi''s bitter way.


    As soon as Du Yi heard it, he felt that he was committing a crime, and others used all the legacy left by his mother.


    "I still have Cary."


    Then she brushed it again, and the people she brought with her also raised money one after another.


    But the others didn''t bring their cards, and their cash was limited. They scraped around, and in the end they were less than 5000.


    "It''s not enough. There''s no way. Cut a finger." The left hand brother touched the little girl''s finger.


    "No, no," she cried


    "Bullying women is nothing. It''s only five thousand yuan. Brother left, you have to forgive others." Ding Yi said angrily.


    Du Yi nodded: "I''ll give you 50000 tomorrow."


    "Oh, you two are pretty horizontal, aren''t you? The dead duck has a hard tongue. OK, I''ll play with you two. " Left hand brother mouth a crooked: "take other people away."


    So the others were taken to another box.


    Ding Yi and Du Yi are left in this box.


    Both men''s faces changed greatly, leaning against each other.


    Du Yi used to feel that Ding Yi was disgusting, but today, he can''t help leaning on Ding Yi.


    Because she''s afraid, she needs a sense of security.


    Ding Yi seems to have brought her a sense of security.


    "What do you want? You''ve got the money. Why make a big mistake for 5000 yuan? Brother left, let us go." Ding Yi said.


    Du Yi kept nodding.


    "If I can make any mistakes, you will." Left hand elder brother laughs, laughs half, the facial expression sinks down.


    He pointed to Du Yiyi and Ding Yi: "finally, I''ll give you two chances. One, I stomped this boy''s finger, which was worth 5000 yuan."


    "Two, of all the men in this box, if you choose one, it''s five thousand dollars."


    As he spoke, six little brothers came in, all of them smiling.

 Chapter 187

    Ding Yi holds his finger and looks frightened.


    Du Yi''s face was complicated and varied.


    "Choose, aren''t you two very horizontal? No more talking now? " Left hand elder brother says more, voice is bigger: "I say three, you do not choose again, I choose for you."


    "One."


    "Two"


    "Three"


    "Break my hand."


    "I''ll do it."


    On the count of three, Ding Yi and Du Yiyi shout at the same time.


    "Is that to cut off a finger or do you pay for it?" Left hand elder brother laughs a way.


    "You mean what you say. No, choose one of all the men in the box." Du Yi clenched his teeth.


    "What''s more, my left hand brother talks. He''s famous in the world. Do you dare to believe me?"


    "Well, I''ll choose him." Du Yi turns around and points at Ding Yi.


    "What''s the matter? Are you kidding me?" Left hand brother suddenly angry: "I let you choose my brother."


    He stood up in a fury.


    "Left hand brother, you don''t mean what you say. It''s clear that the man in the box, Ding Yi is also in the box, and he is also a man." Du Yi a don''t accept to shout a way.


    Left hand Gordon stay in place, expression is very depressed.


    "Well, the most important thing is to show loyalty and keep your word. Brother left, you don''t mean what you say. How can you take my younger brother?" Du Yi was busy.


    "Special." The left hand elder brother is very angry and kicks a stool on the side with one foot, showing his fierce face.


    "Otherwise, brother left hand, I don''t have to cut off my finger, and she doesn''t have to pay for it. Let''s just let it go." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm" Du Yi can''t help but stare at Ding Yi. He''s usually lusty, but he doesn''t expect to be loyal at the critical moment.


    "Count your sister, my left-handed brother must have done what he said when he came out to wander in the Jianghu. OK, if you choose him, you''ll give him to Laozi."


    "No way." Ding Yi was scared to death.


    Du Yi''s face turned red.


    "Hurry up, I want to see it on the spot." Brother left laughed.


    "You change too much. Kill me. I won''t do such dirty things." Ding Yi said angrily, with an expression of righteous indignation.


    When Du Yi looks at Ding Yi, he doesn''t feel so disgusted for the first time.


    "Oh, I''m not afraid of death." The left-hand brother smiles and takes back the gun from his younger brother. He rushes up to Ding Yi and puts the gun on his head.


    "No, I don''t want to." Du Yi was scared out of the world.


    "Will you do it?" Left hand elder brother asks again, in the eye kill idea a flash but pass.


    Don''t mention it. I really want to kill Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is always looking for him to act, but he is still collecting money from Lord B recently.


    Is this a good chance to kill Ding Yi? But he didn''t dare to try.


    With a smile in his eyes, Ding Yi looked at his left-hand brother: "if you kill me, you won''t do such a thing."


    Du Yi was greatly admired.


    "Boy, you have seed. I think I can''t do anything with you." The left hand elder brother, Ba, the muzzle of the gun turns to Duyi.


    "Don''t touch her. If you have anything to do with me, bullying women is nothing." Ding Yi''s old trick repeats itself.


    That expression, that excited appearance, see of Du Yi heart all shake.


    "Do it or not? I asked for the last time Left hand elder brother''s face is gloomy, very ferocious appearance.


    Du Yi''s scared face turned white, and he couldn''t speak. The cold muzzle of the gun on his forehead was really bad.


    "Do, do, we do." Ding Yi is afraid that Du Yi will have something to do, so he finally softens down.


    "But if you want to go out and you''re here, we won''t react." Ding Yi looks down at himself.


    "That is, you can''t go out here." Du Yi nodded.


    "When I''m an idiot, let''s go out. What have you done? How can I know?"


    "Boss, put a camera here and take a picture. We''ll see it later. Hahaha." Wood laughs at the back.


    "Well, it''s also a way." Left hand brother seems to have heart.


    Ding Yi and Du Yi look at each other.


    "Bang" suddenly a shot, the two were startled.


    Du Yi almost shrank into Ding Yi''s arms.


    Left hand brother holding a gun, facing the wall: "don''t play with me, this is the last chance, later I will see in the video that you don''t seem to be true, I will call my brothers directly."


    "Go." With a wave of his hand, he takes people out of the box. Before leaving, he confiscates Ding Yi''s and Du Yi''s mobile phones.


    Wait until all the people in the box leave and close the door.


    There are only Ding Yi and Du Yi in the whole box.


    They were staring at the front, with a camera on the desk facing the sofa.


    Du Yi''s face turns red, and Ding Yi seems very shy.


    Du Yi once saw Ding Yi''s hooligans, but she knew that Ding Yi must be embarrassed to have a camera in front of her today.


    "What to do." Ding Yi said anxiously.


    Du Yi shook his head, his heart is also very flustered, just a excited agreed, but she has not done such a thing, and the first time or in front of the camera.


    "Otherwise, I''ll rush out first, and open a way for you to escape?" Ding Yi said.


    "No, you want to die?" When Du Yi looks at Ding Yi''s figure, how can he kill the bleeding road? I was knocked down as soon as I went out.


    They were silent for a moment.


    The box suddenly quieted down.


    Du Yi looks at Ding Yi quietly.


    Left hand brother and others went out, dimmed the box light a lot.


    In the dim light, Ding Yi looks very handsome.


    "Ding Yi, come here." As soon as Du Yi stretched out his finger and hooked it, his face became more and more red.


    "Why?" Ding Yi lowers his head and dares not look at Du Yi.


    Du Yi is angry: "when you play with my legs, you are a hooligan --" now you are a little white rabbit.


    When it comes to playing with legs, Du Yi brushes and blushes to the neck.


    "That''s not just playing with legs. I didn''t do anything to scare you." Ding Yi murmured in a low voice: "in fact, in my heart, I am also a serious person."


    Seriously, Du Yi thinks that Ding Yi didn''t do anything to her that day.


    "Get out of here." She said, biting her teeth.


    "No way." Ding Yizhuang, looking at the camera.


    "Do you want any more fingers?" Du Yi a fury way: "I am for your finger, you don''t think crooked."


    As she said this, she pushed Ding Yi forward, and they fell on the sofa at the same time.


    Du Yi''s soft body pressed on him.


    Ding Yi found out that her men''s shirt was pure silk.


    Under the soft and smooth silk shirt, there are bursts of hot body feeling.


    Ding Yi holds her small waist with both hands, and can feel Du Yi''s body shaking nervously.


    "Well, I''m standing out for you now. We''ll never owe each other. Don''t trouble me any more." Looking at Du Yi''s snow-white neck under his shirt collar, Ding Yi deliberately sticks his mouth nearby. His deep voice is like a breeze. Du Yi seems to melt and become more and more weak.


    "Well." Du Yi''s voice is lazy. She is always fierce. She can''t even open her eyes. Her voice is even smaller.


    That''s right. Ding Yi holds her, turns over and plops, and they fall off the sofa.


    Maybe there was a carpet on the ground, maybe Duyi was drunk, but they didn''t respond and continued to roll on the ground.


    There are more and more clothes on the floor, and strange noises are rising in the quiet box.


    The Aegean KTV has six floors.


    There are boxes on the first to third floors and offices on the fourth to sixth floors.


    At this time, in an office upstairs, brother left sat on the sofa and sister fat sat on the stool opposite him.


    Behind her is the window. The window is very big and the curtain is very open. It''s a little dark outside, but the moonlight and street lights shine into the room and onto her, which makes her very attractive.


    In fact, since fat sister lost weight successfully, she has become more and more beautiful day by day. In addition, she is diligent in practicing Chinese martial arts. Although she is not as strong as her left hand, her figure is becoming more and more graceful. In addition, her face is not ugly at all. Now she is becoming more and more attractive. Even her left hand is a little excited.


    "What does Ding Yi say? How can this guy be so insidious and coax little girls like this? " Fat sister took a cigarette and asked her left hand softly.


    Left hand wry smile: "he said after this time, and we do not owe each other, after you do not have to pay the protection fee."


    "Well, how many months can he take it? Offended so many people, I am afraid he has money and will die. " Fat sister disapproved, and then looked at her left hand: "you are not planning not to..."


    With a deep breath in his left hand, he threw his cigarette to the ground and stepped on it: "I''ll try later. If he wants to accept me, I''ll take refuge in him and mix with him later."


    "Are you crazy?" Fat sister almost jumped up: "do you know how many people he has offended? The whole Dongning wants him dead. "


    "Sister Ying." Her left hand called her name directly.


    "You see, he came to me that day, and you were the only one willing to help me out. Fortunately, Ding Yi didn''t come to me in the end, otherwise I would be poor and live on the street now."


    "Mr. B''s eight King Kong, we two didn''t get the strength, and he looked down on us most."


    "Listen to me. Mr. B is too selfish. He wants to share the advantages and risks. It''s not worth fighting with him."


    "Let''s vote for Ding Yi."


    Fat sister''s face is complicated and her heart is tangled. Of course, she knows that master B can''t follow him. But in the southern part of the city, master B is the most powerful and has no other way.


    "Is Mr. B something, but Ding Yi is a high school student? We''ve offended so many people. It''s a question whether we can survive this month with him. "


    "Especially, I''m left-handed, lonely and miserable. I think that one day, if I''m afraid of death, I won''t come out. Yingying, believe me, because Ding Yi is a high school student today, we have to follow him. When he dominates Dongning in the future, he still likes us?" I haven''t read many books in my left hand, but I watch too much TV. Of course, I have to say it''s early to stand in line. The earlier the better.


    If you want to do it, you have to be a meritorious official of the founding of the country. When Ding Yi is defeated, there will be their farts.


    When she heard that her left hand called herself Yingying, she naturally knew what her left hand meant, but she still hesitated: "do you believe in Ding Yi---- Let me think about it. "


    His left hand didn''t speak. He was still thinking about what happened last time.


    Ding Yi was stabbed in the palm of his own hand, but after that, Ding Yi did nothing.


    With this matter, the left hand decided to talk to Ding Yi.

 Chapter 188

    Dong Dong, just at this moment, someone outside is knocking on the door, and without waiting for someone inside to respond, bang, the door is pushed open.


    A girl in a stewardess uniform and a red card came in.


    Women wearing KTV today''s event uniform, collar open, short skirt, black silk, shawl of long hair, like the soft moonlight on her shoulders, looks very charming.


    "Which Mommy are you?" "Who told you to come up?" she said angrily


    The woman grinned and showed her two rows of neat and white teeth. She closed the door gently with her backhand, then raised her skirt with her right hand, as if touching the black stockings on her hips.


    She had a silver needle as thin as hair on her hand.


    "I grass" left hand elder brother and fat elder sister are facial changes, two people almost at the same time reaction.


    Left hand brother from the sofa fiercely stood up, hand to the back of a touch, just touched the pistol behind.


    Whoosh, a flash of cold light in front of my eyes, I feel a pain in my shoulder. If I am bitten by a poisonous snake, I feel numb all over and sore feet.


    People have not yet stood firm, plop, a buttock and sat back.


    Fat sister also faster than he, because the first time she did not learn left hand brother to draw a gun, but dodge.


    When she saw the woman pull out the silver needle, she didn''t think about it. She turned back and flopped in the same place, even with a stool.


    Ba, a silver needle was nailed to the bench at the same time, almost nailed to her.


    Before I could stand up, I saw a flash of influence in front of my eyes. The woman jumped up, her left hand like a sword, brush and silver needle.


    "Left hand." While caring about her left hand, she kicked on the bench.


    The bench flew up, and the woman''s body was like a slippery fish. With a slight step, she could easily avoid it. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Fat sister stepped on eight trigrams, two inch step in a row, avoided the first and second, to the third step, her body slammed into the office behind.


    So clumsy, pounce, the shoulder is stabbed by the third needle.


    "Left hand" she looked at her left hand again and found that her whole body began to feel numb.


    It''s more than eight in the evening.


    In the box downstairs.


    "Don''t -- don''t go --" Du Yi holds Ding Yi tightly, his body trembles like a twitch, and he doesn''t want to let go for a long time.


    She was sweating all over, and her little face was red, just like a little girl who was drunk and couldn''t even open her eyes.


    Today is the first real experience of her life, but she has directly reached the peak.


    She has a thousand words to say to Ding Yi, but she can''t say a word.


    She was so tired that she just wanted to sleep.


    Hazy, suddenly feel the body empty, produce a huge sense of emptiness and loss.


    "Ding Yi." She tried to open her eyes and found that there was no one else in the box.


    At this moment, she finally understood why Mao Xia''s attitude had changed greatly.


    Ding Yi walked out of the box in good clothes and watched the video just now.


    Finally, we''ve got a Duyi. If we call Mao Xia next time, what will they look like when they see him again?


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi is proud, suddenly in front of a KTV security.


    "Brother Yi, brother left is waiting for you. Are you free?"


    With his left hand, Ding Yi swept away and said with a smile, "I know. I''ll go up by myself."


    Push away the office on the sixth floor.


    The left hand sits quietly on the sofa, the fat elder sister sits on the opposite stool.


    Behind the fat sister stood the graceful and charming uniformed woman.


    "Brother Yi, can I talk to you later?" The left hand seems to be sick and weak.


    "With me? Are you not afraid that Lord B will take revenge on you? " Ding Yi said with a smile and walked slowly between them.


    "I''m afraid of death, so I won''t come out. I want to fight with you, brother Yi." The left hand blinked suddenly.


    Ding Yi didn''t have time to see him. He turned to the fat sister and said, "this beautiful woman is from your KTV. Is she in good shape?"


    "Ha ha, brother Yi has good eyesight. This is the number one of our Aegean love. Ah Miao, make a cup of tea for brother Yi." Fat sister grins with a strange expression.


    Ding Yi doesn''t seem to notice the difference between the two. He stares at the woman.


    This luster knows how to look at beautiful women. Can this kind of person follow you? Fat sister was very angry and worried for him.


    "Hello, brother Yi." The uniformed beauty turned red and went to the side and poured a cup of tea.


    "Brother Yi, if you like, we have plenty of rooms on the fifth floor. Ha ha ha." The left hand grinned.


    "Ah Miao, where is it?" Seeing that ah Miao came to him, Ding Yimeng put his hand around her waist and pulled it gently.


    Ah Miao smiles shyly and pours it into Ding Yi''s arms.


    Finished, left hand and fat sister look at each other.


    My left hand thinks that I''m going to hang up before my boss follows me?


    Almost at the same time that ah Miao falls into Ding Yi''s arms.


    An infrared ray comes from the window behind fat sister and directly shines on the back of Ding Yi''s head.


    At the top of a building in the distance, the gunfire rang out at the same time.


    Both the left hand and the fat sister saw the infrared ray behind Ding Yi''s head, but they didn''t come and remind him.


    When the window broke, a shot went into the room, but the bullet didn''t seem to hit Ding Yi.


    No? They never thought that the infrared ray, which had been locked behind Ding Yi''s head, didn''t hit.


    When shennian saw the bullet, Ding Yi knew that the shooter was the same person from northern Myanmar.


    Last time he was caught off guard in northern Myanmar, but this time he came prepared. How could he be hit.


    Before that infrared ray locked him, his mind had seen the infrared ray outside.


    So between the lightning and flint, the bullet brushed his forehead and hit the floor.


    But just as he dodged the shot, ah Miao, who had been gentle and charming, touched it from under his skirt. The cold light flashed by, and the silver needle stabbed Ding Yi''s eyes like a sword and lightning.


    Ding Yi is concentrating on shooting at this time, and can only close his eyes.


    Ba, ah Miao pricks a needle on Ding Yi''s eyelid. The needle doesn''t go in, but the long needle bends quickly.


    "King Kong is not bad?" Ah Miao was shocked at first, but it''s impossible to think about it. How can Ding Yi be good at Diamond?


    How many vajras in the world are not bad?


    It must be thirteen Taibao''s hard Qigong.


    But before she could stop, Ba, Ding Yi reached for her wrist, twisted it, flicked the silver needle away, straightened it again, and thrust it into her chest.


    "Hiss" ah Miao was inserted by himself, and the silver needle was still in it. His painful face changed shape.


    "I''ll go." The left hand elder brother and the fat elder sister looked straight.


    Bang, just at this moment, the second shot on the opposite floor rang out.


    The voice was very light. No one except Ding Yi knew that the second shot was fired.


    The second shot was not Ding Yi, but pangjie.


    Brush, Ding Yi ignore that a Miao, step in a flash, grab fat sister body.


    The "pounce" shot hit Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi and pangjie fly out at the same time.


    "Brother Yi, there''s a bomb." The left hand finally dare to call out.


    Ah Miao turned over in pain, got up and ran to the window.


    Bang, bang, two shots in a row, covering ah Miao while chasing fat sister.


    He probably knows that it''s not easy to hit Ding Yi, so he''s all against ah Miao.


    Ding Yi pulls ah Miao to the place far into the window, crawling and avoiding the two shots.


    "Come on, I have a bomb on me." Ah Miao and Hu are going to cry.


    "Get down." Ding Yi was already holding a soft clay like thing in his hand.


    This is the plastic bomb, the legendary C4 bomb.


    At this time, ah Miao has arrived at the window. She turns her head and looks at Ding Yi. Whoosh, she turns over and jumps down from the window. As soon as she leaves the room, she feels something in her hand and presses it hard.


    "Ah" in the room, the left hand and fat sister thought they were going to explode and screamed wildly.


    Ding Yi lies down in the distance.


    His mind moved at the same time, and the bomb was put into the storage space by him.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of the left hand and fat sister who won the silver needle, Ding Yi would let the explosion blow up directly. Anyway, he couldn''t die.


    But I''m afraid that my left hand and fat sister will be blown up, so I can only take in the storage space in an instant.


    When he took it in, Ding Yi still regretted that the bomb would blow up the storage space he had just practiced.


    But as soon as the bomb went in, it was like a feather, floating slowly in the air, landing slowly, without any reaction.


    "No explosion?" Ding Yi is ecstatic.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi, are you ok? You seem to have been shot." Left hand and fat sister struggle to get up from the ground.


    There is anesthetic on the silver needle to keep them in action.


    Ignoring them, Ding Yi got up and went to the window: "be careful." Jump downstairs with Nao Miao.

 Chapter 189

    In fact, ah Miao''s national skill is not much worse than Ding Yi''s, and she has also practiced in the middle and late stage of dark strength, so she can also jump out of the pot after she has also been shot with hemp needles.


    She first jumped to an air-conditioning box on the fourth floor, then to the second floor, and finally landed.


    Squeak, people have not yet landed, a car came to her.


    The door opened and a woman with short hair in white sweatpants pulled her into the car.


    When Ding Yi looked down from the window, the car was gone.


    "Antidote, antidote, I''m so numb." Ah Miao lies in the back of the car, muttering feebly.


    The woman with short hair took out a needle tube and slowly injected it into her: "the antidote will take two hours before it can fully work. Go to sleep first."


    "I told you not to see him. Now it''s exposed. As I said, you are not his opponent." The driver is also a woman.


    It''s Baiyun that we went to northern Myanmar with Ding Yi last time.


    "If I''m not here, how to test his strength, how to control his left hand and fat sister." Ah Miao smiles bitterly.


    "Why didn''t the bomb go off? Your sister is not a master, even a bomb failed? " White clouds frown.


    "How can I know? It''s a pity. I saw him hold the bomb in his hand. As long as it blows up, he will die." When ah Miao jumped down, he looked back and saw that Ding Yi had caught the bomb. At that time, he thought he was going to succeed.


    If she wants to be more daring, she can press the remote control before she jumps. Maybe she can explode successfully.


    But she is also afraid of exploding herself. She jumps out of the window and presses it again, which gives Ding Yi time to put in storage space.


    "Now that Ding Yi is alarmed, your sisters will stay away from Dongning for a while, and come back in a few days." Baiyun road.


    "We must kill Ding Yi before we go to collect money." Ah Miao seems to be a professional killer.


    "Ding Yi and I have been to northern Myanmar together. There are many secrets about him. It''s very strange that we didn''t kill him with missiles last time. We''d better be careful."


    "Last time he reacted quickly and jumped off the plane, we don''t believe he was so lucky."


    Baiyun is a little speechless.


    She drove all the way. Half an hour later, she entered an alley, changed her car and continued to drive.


    After driving for more than an hour at a time, he kept watching behind him to make sure no one was following him.


    By this time, their car had arrived at a residential area in the suburb of Dongning city.


    She and the woman with short hair support ah Miao and enter a house.


    There is already a man in the house.


    This person is also a woman, wearing a sportswear, in front of a gun opened, head down to wipe.


    This woman is the professional gunner who shot and attacked Ding Yi in northern Myanmar.


    Ah Miao is her sister, and the two sisters are twins. They are very similar in appearance, and there is almost no difference.


    "The bomb didn''t blow up. Ding Yi is OK. You two sisters go away quickly to save a long night''s dream." As soon as Baiyun came in, they left.


    The woman with short hair nodded deeply, which should be with Baiyun.


    Sister frowned: "panic what, you were followed?"


    "Of course not." Baiyun said confidently.


    "Nothing to be afraid of. He saw us and didn''t know we were there." Sister stroked love gun, as if stroking his own man: "our sister received money, will help you do good."


    "Ding Yi also has the identity of the security office. You''d better avoid it first, otherwise it will be a trouble for the security office."


    "Kill one if you come." My sister sneered.


    White cloud is one Leng, speechless.


    Seeing this, the short haired woman quickly said, "it seems that next time, it''s better to catch the people around Ding Yi. Maybe it''s easier to use the people around him."


    "That''s it." White cloud also busy way: "he has several women, you can start from his woman side."


    "We don''t need you to teach us how to do things. Don''t worry. Ding Yi will die next time."


    The elder sister was talking. When she said the last word, her face suddenly changed.


    Card, card, she quickly assembled her own sniper gun. In less than five seconds, she assembled it.


    "What''s the matter?" White cloud and short hair woman strange way.


    "Someone''s coming." Sister fiercely raised the gun, facing the door, no matter who came, bang, shot out.


    As soon as the gun was fired, my sister whooshed, somersaulted back, took the gun and jumped to a table on the side.


    Boom, the gate smashed, when, sparks in the air.


    Only sister and Ding Yi could see the bullet and his long gun collide in mid air.


    The long gun Xiaoxiao blows away the bullet of the sniper gun. It flies into the room and is nailed to the place where my sister just sat.


    If my sister leaves half a second late, she will be shot through.


    "Ah Miao, let''s go." My sister said four words at a time and fired two shots in a row.


    Every time a shot is fired, change the speed to another position, never stop at the same position for more than one second.


    Bang.


    Bang.


    There were two shots in the room.


    Ding Yi flashed twice.


    Although the distance is close, the power of the sniper gun is reduced.


    With four more people in such a small room, Ding Yi is not afraid of her gun.


    He dodged the two shots with one step.


    At this time, there was no bullet in the sniper gun. My sister changed her position and loaded the bullet at the same time.


    But Ding Yi didn''t care about her. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he came to the woman with short hair in one step.


    "Huo" short hair woman in situ a half turn air spring leg, Ba, Ba, two times in a row, fly kick Ding Yi two key points.


    She practices Tan''s legs. Her Kung Fu is all on her feet. Her feet are more flexible than most people''s hands. She can stretch and stretch freely and can play and kick effectively.


    Ding Yi didn''t even look at it. He went up and pressed his palms.


    A "Sun Moon millstone" shot out.


    The four women in the opposite didn''t see how Ding Yi avoided her legs and how she got close to her.


    Ding Yi slapped the woman on the forehead.


    Plop, the woman fell to the ground, half of her head seemed to be broken.


    "Hiss" Baiyun''s face changed greatly, and he didn''t dare to come forward. As soon as he pulled out his backhand, he also took out a pistol, jumped back and jumped behind the sofa: "Ding Yi, if you have something to say, it''s not like this." Look around at the same time, where you can escape.


    She never thought that there were such things as shennian in the world. Just now Ding Yi deliberately let her go, that is to use shennian to find out where they are.


    The elder sister has already loaded the bullet. Looking up, Ding Yi has arrived at her sister.


    Ah Miao was lying on the sofa on the other side of the sofa before the anesthetic was solved.


    And Ding Yi stood beside ah Miao and looked at himself with a smile: "you say, is it your gun fast, or do I kill your sister fast?"


    "No," he said My sister held a gun but did not dare to shoot: "we also take money. You let my sister go, we will leave immediately, and we will not enter Dongning city in the future."


    Ding Yi shook his head: "I count to three, you help me kill Baiyun, otherwise, I will kill your sister."


    "What?" White cloud suddenly face all white.


    "You and this woman should have thought of this result when they proposed to use the women around me. Baiyun, not only you but also your family will die. I am very angry because of your proposal." Ding Yi is very angry because he just heard that Baiyun and the woman with short hair propose to use the woman beside Ding Yi to deal with Ding Yi.


    This is something no one can tolerate.


    White cloud heard here, no longer dare to stay, whoosh, turned and ran to the other side of the window.


    "One, two, three." Ding Yi counts in place.


    Bang, a shot, Baiyun just jumped into the air, like being hit by something, plop, hit the ground heavily.


    She struggled to look back and saw the sniper gun facing her.


    "I''m sorry." My sister shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "Wow, puff" white cloud died with a mouthful of blood.


    "Can you let my sister go?" Elder sister simply put away the sniper gun, because she already knew that even if she had ten guns in this room, she was not Ding Yi''s opponent.


    The safest distance for a blocker is kilometers away.


    She let Ding Yi catch up here, and she fell behind.


    Although she is also very good at Chinese culture, she knows that she is not Ding Yi''s opponent, so she puts away her gun with great interest.


    "Twins, the eighth killer in the world, is from xiangmen island. Her sister used to be the only female member of the Flying Tigers in the history of the Disciplinary Forces of xiangmen island. She was the champion of the king of guns competition for six times. Her sister used to be the king of Sanda in the Olympic Games and played 72 consecutive Ko matches." Ding Yi said with a smile, "I want to know who paid how much for you to kill me?"


    "The Ding family paid ten million dollars." My sister didn''t hesitate.


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi shook his head: "you are really a monk. You are not professional at all. When you ask, you shake it all out?"


    "I just want to take my sister back. Is that enough?"


    "Very sincere." Ding Yi nodded: "if you flee back to xiangmen Island, the Ding family will have nothing to do with you. I will take the money."


    "We will pay back the money. It''s not up to us to decide whether the Ding family has any opinions." The elder sister is dejected. This mission fails. She can''t be a killer any more.


    Even if it goes on, its reputation will be ruined.


    "OK, you can go." Ding Yi waves and at the same time bends down to pick up his sister a Miao, who is still under anesthesia.


    "What are you doing? I said, "let my sister go." Sister surprised, and raised the gun.


    "Don''t shoot. I''m afraid you''ll hit your sister." Ding Yi smiles.


    "Leave me alone, sister. Leave me alone." Ah Miao cried.


    "Ding Yi, I''ve told you what you want to do. I''m just collecting money for business, but I didn''t hurt the people around you." My sister is in a big hurry.


    "When did I say I let your sister go?" Ding Yi asked strangely.


    "--- you, you are shameless." My sister is half angry.


    "Who met you in the Ding family?" Ding Yi asked again.


    The elder sister was so angry that she didn''t want to say anything, but when she saw that her younger sister was held by Ding Yi, she could only stamp her foot: "Ding Lisong."


    "Give you ten days to kill the man of Ding Lisong and Baiyun, and then come to the big world bathroom to pick up your sister." With that, Ding Yi turned and left.


    "Wait, who is the man of Baiyun?"


    "I know you''re going to kill me? I went straight


    "Son of a bitch." The elder sister angrily kicked over the stool in front of her.

 Chapter 190

    "Where are you taking me?" Ah Miao lies in Ding Yi''s arms, pale.


    The anesthetic on her silver needle is specially used to deal with the practitioners of Chinese martial arts. Now she has stabbed herself. It''s nearly two hours and she hasn''t recovered.


    This is after the injection of antidote, if not injection, it is estimated that even talk is difficult.


    "Big world Bath City didn''t hear that?" Ding Yixiao looked at her, strode outside, and looked at her as she walked: "you and your sister are really like each other. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t tell who you are."


    "Hum." Ah Miaoling snorted: "you are a big man. What is your ability to threaten my sister with me? What a shame. "


    "What are you looking for? It''s a world of money and death. " Ding Yi doesn''t think so.


    "You --" ah Miao, I don''t know what to say?


    Not long after leaving the community, Ding Yi stopped a taxi.


    He held ah Miao in his arms and sat back: "the big world Bath City in the north of the city is on the way to people''s livelihood."


    "It''s so far away." The driver laughed and looked back with a strange look.


    Because ah Miao is wearing a stewardess uniform.


    What''s more, today''s young people can really play and go to the street in uniform.


    When ah Miao saw the driver, he turned his eyes: "Ding Yi, you let me go. I can''t move now."


    The driver was going to drive. When he heard this, his face changed. I''ll go. Isn''t it hostage taking? I can''t help looking at Ding Yi with vigilance.


    Without saying a word, Ding Yi touched it from behind, but he didn''t know where it came from.


    Ba, a bunch of thick banknotes, throw them forward.


    The driver took a look and took a breath of air conditioning.


    At least 100000, so many.


    There''s a knock behind Dangdang.


    He looked back and saw Ding Yi with a pistol, knocking on the protective pole behind him.


    "Drive." Ding Yi nodded to him.


    The driver immediately understood, choose money or gun?


    He quickly turned around and thought he didn''t see ah Miao. Boom, start the car.


    Ah Miao is angry to see. This man is still in the guard''s office. How can he behave and do things the same as a gangster?


    "Be honest, my man. It''s not as easy to talk as I am." Ding Yi said faintly.


    Ah Miao kept silent and lowered her head. At this time, her anesthetic gradually began to fade, and she had strength.


    With her Kung Fu, she is confident that few people in Dongning can suppress herself.


    I don''t believe your people can be stronger than me?


    Ah Miao is building up his strength for a thunderbolt.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi stretched out his index finger and middle finger, whoosh, and touched her waist.


    "You --" her whole body is numb again, and her body is soft and close to Ding Yi.


    Point? She knew that she had been punctured by Ding Yi.


    There are few people who know and learn the skill of acupoint pressing. I didn''t expect that Ding Yi could point acupoints. Ah Miao was so anxious and angry that he had no strength to fight back when he took the anesthetic.


    I don''t believe you if you have a seed. Ah Miao doesn''t accept it. Acupoints also have time to work. It depends on how long you can order.


    She quietly leans on Ding Yi without saying a word.


    More than an hour later, they came to the big world Bath City.


    Ding Yi still picked her up and went inside.


    A group of security guards outside Yige are respectful.


    Recently, Jin Mao recruited a lot of people, and he listened to Ding Yi''s advice. He didn''t recruit gangsters, retired soldiers, national security forces and so on.


    The salary is ten thousand, starting from January, plus one thousand every year.


    The salary level is very high among ordinary security guards, which is very popular.


    Now Brother Jinmao is also a strong man. The key is that these people are not like gangsters. They will dare to fight when they encounter things.


    Ding Yi takes ah Miao in his arms, goes to the fifth floor, finds a water bed room, and throws her on the water bed.


    Plop, clatter, fluctuation of water bed, clatter.


    Ah Miao is shy and angry. He didn''t expect Ding Yi to throw himself into such a place.


    "Hello, can you help me change my clothes?" She''s still wearing a stewardess uniform.


    Ding Yi looks at it, suddenly squeaks a smile, walks over and starts with both hands.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing? Hey, don''t touch my underwear, hooligan, you --"


    In ah Miao''s exclamation, Ding Yi peels her like a rabbit, and her whole body is smooth and clean.


    Ah Miao wants to faint and blush to his neck.


    "Ding Yi, I''m going to kill you, kill you." Ah Miao angrily scolds and tries to cover up the important parts of her body with her hands. However, Ding Yi points her acupoints, and she can''t move.


    "Stay here for ten days. Don''t try to run out and wait for your sister to lead you." Ding Yi picked up her clothes, turned around and left.


    "Son of a bitch, rascal, give me back my clothes --- shameless --"


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that there are all cameras outside. Don''t blame me if you want to run out like this, be photographed and spread to the Internet?" Ding Yi reminds her again when she closes the door.


    "Go to hell with you." Ah Miao is going to vomit blood.


    Close the door, there is someone standing outside. It''s the mysterious dragon master.


    "Twins?" Master long was surprised.


    "Well, when I saw the twins, I knew you were talking about twins."


    "Is this a sister or a sister?"


    "It''s my sister."


    "My sister is more dangerous. If she is thousands of meters away, she is more dangerous than a Hua Jin."


    "Don''t worry, my sister is in our hands. She doesn''t dare to mess around. By the way, if she wants to escape, you can help me point her acupoint again."


    "She''s not dressed?" Master Long''s eyes are a little strange.


    "Don''t give her a fart. Shine on it." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Master long is speechless.


    A few minutes later, Ding Yi meets Jin Mao, Xiao Hei, Feng Zai and others in the downstairs office.


    "When I paid on the 10th, two of Lord B''s eight King Kong didn''t come."


    "One is poisonous dragon, the other is blade."


    Ding Yi''s fingers beat slowly on the table, thinking about things.


    Last time he went to Mr. B and asked them to pay the protection fee on the 10th of every month. Now it''s OK. How dare anyone not pay it?


    "Did you hand in Mr. B''s share?"


    "Here he is."


    "OK, I see." Ding Yi nodded.


    "Yige, you want ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum." Jin Yan hands over a big bag of Chinese herbal medicine.


    After a day''s running in Dongning City, I didn''t buy much.


    But Ding Yi doesn''t ask much now, it''s almost enough, and Zheng Xiaotong is also helping him collect it.


    "Twins is a killer sent by the Ding family, and Baiyun is a member of the Jiang family. In other words, the Ding family and the Jiang family may join hands to kill you?" Master long said: "do you want me to go out and kill some people from the Ding and Jiang families?"


    "Not for the time being. You''d better be in the dark. I''ll talk about it further when I''m ready to help you with your Kung Fu." Ding Yi shook his head.


    Master long is now the best Kungfu man around him, and the most powerful secret killer. He can''t reveal easily.


    "Brother Yi." Song Qian on the side of Jin Yan said cautiously: "sister Xuan asked you recently, I haven''t been back for a long time --- when are you free to go back for dinner?"


    Er, Tang Xuan, right? Ding Yi suddenly thought of what happened that night. He felt very hot. Recently, he seems to have neglected her. He hasn''t been there for a long time.


    "Cough, the day after tomorrow. Make an appointment for me the day after tomorrow to see if she has time, or when she doesn''t work in the evening."


    "Well." Song Qianxi is very happy. Recently, she also knows that Ding Yi seems to be busy. Just take this opportunity, she can also work with Ding Yi.


    After chatting with each other for a while, they left one after another.


    Song Qian and Jin Yan want to stay, but Ding Yi has something to do today and sends them away.


    When everyone left, Ding Yi picked up a bag of Medicine on the table.


    Ye Xuantian left countless prescriptions of pills with various powerful effects.


    Lingyuan pill is the lowest one and the only one that can be found now.


    There are two main raw materials: Centennial ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum.


    But these two kinds of raw materials, even on earth, are not suitable for ordinary people to buy.


    Jin Yan traveled all over Dongning city in one day, and only bought eight hundred year old ginseng and eleven Ganoderma lucidum.


    Basically, we''ve swept all the goods on the market.


    Ding Yi picked up ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, and swept the mind.


    What''s more, three ginseng strains are less than 100 years old, and six Ganoderma lucidum strains are fake.


    Let''s throw away the fakes and ask Jinmao to convince people with virtue tomorrow.


    The rest is in the palm of your hand.


    Whether we can let the people around us ascend to the sky depends on now.


    Hu, Ding Yi takes a deep breath and concentrates on it. His mind guides the immortal Qi to slowly infuse into ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Huangji practises alchemy".


    Bang, the two kinds of traditional Chinese medicine were smashed, turned into powder, flew into the air and scattered in all directions.


    Ding Yi''s hands changed rapidly, evolved various kinds of FA seals, and quickly gathered together the scattered powder.


    The immortal gas is fused with the powder to form a round shape.


    One way is the law, the imprint is imprinted, the impurity of herbs is dispelled, and the essence is blended with the immortal Qi.


    Less than half an hour, a crystal clear, such as the size of the fingers Lingyuan Dan slowly condensed.

 Chapter 191

    At seven o''clock the next morning, Jin Mao called for a long time, and Ding Yi woke up.


    I was really tired last night. I didn''t feel energetic when I woke up.


    The divine thought sweeps down oneself, the immortal Qi in the body has only ten less than.


    But don''t worry now. His immortal Qi is not consumed permanently.


    In the past, he used to consume immortal Qi when he treated others, because immortal Qi was injected into other people''s bodies, improved their physique, and then completely integrated with them.


    And when practicing Dan, it just releases the body temporarily. After practicing, it will return slowly, so it won''t be consumed permanently.


    After a night''s sleep, he was half recovered, and of course he was tired.


    "I practiced some last night. Take it with Xiao Hei, Feng Zi, Jin Yan and song Qian, and give master long another one. After eating, see the effect and tell me again."


    Jin Mao sees Ding Yi holding a glass bottle with six Lingyuan pills in it.


    Although the mouth of the bottle is tightly closed, there is still a faint fragrance after it is close to the bottle, which makes people feel more energetic immediately.


    "Good thing." Jin Mao has been practicing Chinese Martial Arts recently. He has made some achievements. He immediately feels that this Lingyuan pill is a good thing.


    After leaving the big world, Ding Yi drove to the school by himself.


    After entering the classroom, I found that Du Yi didn''t come to class today. After asking Ding Ding, I found out that she asked for leave, as if she was not feeling well. She asked for leave for two days.


    Ding Yi is also lazy about her. She is a little tired today and falls asleep.


    The two classes in the morning are given by Liu Chengzhi, the head teacher, and the two are English classes.


    The first two classes were OK. Naturally, Liu Chengzhi didn''t see them. Ren Dingyi slept.


    In the third class, Ding Yi was still asleep and in a daze. He seemed to hear Ding Ding''s urgent voice in front of him: "here comes, here comes Mr. Jiang."


    Ding Yi is still half asleep and half awake. Suddenly, he has a slight pain in his ear and his whole head is pulled up.


    "What''s your name? The first time I saw you come to class, I slept in?" A voice fierce of, take a little excited way.


    Ding Yi twisted his eyes and fixed his eyes.


    I''ll go, Jiang Rong.


    When did Jiang Rong become our English teacher?


    Isn''t she a math teacher in other classes?


    Can a math teacher still teach English?


    It''s a narrow road.


    Jiang Rong pretended not to know him. After pulling Ding Yi up, he said with a smile, "stand up for me. These two classes, hum." Then he turned to the platform.


    Your sister, revenge, see how I go back to deal with you, Ding Yi is not angry, stand on the stand, I stand as a stake.


    But soon he found out that this ginger is not a thing.


    Less than ten minutes after the beginning of English class, my eyes turned again.


    "Ding Yi, I heard former teacher Fang say that although you don''t pay attention in class, you often get full marks in exams. I don''t believe you have such a genius. Come on, you translate this sentence for me --" he pointed to an English paragraph on the blackboard.


    "---" Ding Yi''s mouth suddenly puffed, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    I will be a hair ah, are copied, you special what, deliberately punish me is not?


    Fortunately, his most lovely little Ding Ding is in front.


    Ding Ding did not say a word, immediately in his book, brush brush brush, wrote a paragraph of Chinese.


    "Keke --- Miss Mary is not free on Tuesday. She needs to take part in an extracurricular activity. If you have something to do --" Ding Yizhao read it out.


    But he has a mind. When he reads, he looks at the front, and Jiang Rong can''t find it. He reads the answer written by Ding Ding.


    "Well, you''re right. Sit down." Jiang Rong is complacent, and finally straightens Ding Yi for a while.


    You should know more about it later, ha ha ha.


    Ding Yi sat back with his chin in his hand, a little depressed.


    Yes, I took the first three exams, but I copied them all.


    What''s special? What should I do if I don''t copy?


    I don''t know English and I can''t read it.


    No, we''re going to be a bully outside, and the school is going to be a bully.


    Ding Yi thinks about it and takes out a bottle from the storage space.


    He practiced more than ten Lingyuan pills this time. He took six of them to Jinmao, and he kept eight of them himself.


    According to the information left by Ye Xuantian, Lingyuan pill can improve the physique and open up the mind, which can infinitely improve the human body and wisdom.


    If you eat too much, you can finally let all mortals practice the magic.


    Of course, on earth, Ding Yi will never be able to practice so many Lingyuan pills.


    In the fairyland where ye Xuantian lives, everyone can eat one grain every day. In his place, it''s amazing that Jin Mao and others can eat one grain all their lives.


    If you can practice in the future, you can naturally give them more to eat.


    I took one to have a look. Ding Yi quietly took out one and swallowed it.


    Boom, as soon as Lingyuan Dan enters the body, it''s like a person falling into the cold river. His mind is empty and his whole body is cold.


    For a moment, he seemed to be a walking corpse, and all his thoughts, actions and thoughts were still.


    For ten seconds, he didn''t move. He didn''t feel or think.


    Ten seconds later, boom, mind again a shock, such as the top of the head, hit the head.


    Hiss, Ding Yi slowly returns to his senses. The immortal spirit has completely recovered to 20, but it has not increased.


    He sat in the same place, quietly looking around, and felt that he was no different from just now.


    In addition to Xianqi, it seems that it''s of little use to you?


    Isn''t it possible to develop intelligence? Strengthen the body? Why didn''t I respond?


    Do I already have the spirit of immortality, and the Lingyuan pill has no effect?


    He looked up at the blackboard. Jiang Rong was talking about the new words.


    "Read it to me: sailfish."


    ¡°sailfish¡±


    "Cheetah, cheetah."


    ¡°cheetah¡±


    Jiang Rong read a dozen new words.


    After reading it, Ding Yi didn''t feel much better.


    After a few minutes, the words flashed through his mind again.


    ¡°cheetah¡±¡°sailfish¡±


    C,H,E,E,T,A,H,cheetah¡£


    Ha ha ha, can remember, can remember.


    Ding Yi finally found his talent for learning.


    Jiang Rong only taught it once, and he remembered it clearly.


    Never forget? gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory?


    Ding Yi quickly opened the English book and began to read it from the first page.


    After reading more than ten pages at a time and closing the book, the pages in my mind emerge one after another.


    He couldn''t read many words, but the combination of the letters was clear.


    Ha ha, this Lingyuan pill is really powerful. Ding Yi is very excited.


    Let''s not say anything else. If this Lingyuan pill is going to be sold, one billion will be wanted.


    It is absolutely the elixir to change the fate of mankind.


    It''s a pity that this thing can''t be sold. Once it''s known by the state, it''s estimated that it will have to monopolize itself for the first time.


    After class, Ding Yi asked ding ding to turn back.


    "Ding Ding, help me to read all the new words I learned this year. No, all the texts."


    "From lesson one?" Ding Ding strange way.


    "Yes."


    So Ding Ding read it again.


    Sure enough, Ding Yi just listened to it once and wrote it all down.


    Isn''t that a bully? Ha ha ha.


    So in the fourth class, Ding Yi began to teach himself English, and first read all the lessons he had left behind.


    Write it all down, and then learn how to read it online.


    At noon after school, Ding Yi asked ding ding to eat in the school canteen, and then went back to the classroom to continue learning.


    Suddenly become so open-minded and studious, even Ding Ding is also very strange.


    There is no one in the classroom at noon, some students will go home, some students will go to the library, ladder classroom and other quiet places to review.


    There are less than seven or eight people in the classroom, some sleeping on the table, some reading or doing homework.


    Ding Yi sits beside Ding Ding and learns English from him.


    Now he mainly wants to learn English, because it involves oral English and pronunciation, he can only recite useless, especially in grade one and grade two of senior high school, he basically forgot.


    Ding Ding is very patient. As long as Ding Yi wants to learn English, he is willing to read it again.


    Ding Yi thinks that Ding Ding Ding''s face must be cured, but how can he speak?


    Suddenly said to her, his what, painted on her face, can cure, how good.


    There is a way, Ding Yi look around, no one noticed two people, whispered: "Ding Ding, I have a good thing for you to eat."


    Ding Ding was stunned first, and then looked at Ding Yi''s ghostly appearance, brush, his little face suddenly turned red, lowered his head and said in a low voice: "I - I - I''m not very good at eating."


    "--- what the hell?" Ding Yi doesn''t know why. I say you blush too easily. Just say a word and you blush.


    "It''s delicious. It''s very effective. People can''t eat it if they want to." Ding Yi was so proud that he looked up again, as if he was afraid of being seen.


    "Right here - eat?" Ding Ding''s eyes widened, a little surprised.


    "Don''t be afraid. No one will notice. Hurry up." Ding Yi said, taking the bottle in the storage space.


    Unexpectedly, he just threw it down at random and threw it into a pile of raw stones robbed by northern Myanmar. He searched for it for a long time.


    Ding Ding hung his head and stammered a little: "why don''t you go outside and find a place where no one is?"


    Eh, Ding Yijue is very strange. Ding Ding never refutes himself. He always says what he says, Ding Ding can. How did he refute today.


    After looking up, he found that Ding Ding was very nervous. His whole face turned red to his neck and his eyes looked down at Ding Yi.


    "I''ll go, Ding Ding. What do you think?" Ding Yi is going to vomit blood: "I''m talking about something else."


    "Ah" Ding Ding is so ashamed that he lies on the table with a thud. He doesn''t dare to look up at Ding Yi. He just wants to have a hole in the ground.

 Chapter 192

    Ah, no, Ding Yi knows Ding Ding is thin skinned. It''s not good if she hurts her self-esteem.


    He quickly touched her head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we have plenty of time to eat, but now, there''s an important thing to do."


    Ding Ding desperately shakes his head and feels ashamed.


    "Come on, come on, look." Ding Yi finally finds Lingyuan Dan.


    A faint fragrance attracted Ding Ding.


    Ding Ding blushes and looks up at the Lingyuan Dan in Ding Yi''s hand. What is it? It''s beautiful. It''s crystal clear.


    "This is the elixir I practiced. Take one to see the effect."


    Can you practice Dan? It''s Ding Ding''s turn to vomit blood.


    But she believes Ding Yi unconditionally. Without saying a word, she takes it and slowly puts it into her mouth.


    Ding Ding is the only girl that Ding Yi knows with dimples on her face (Ding Ding''s mother also has dimples, not a girl).


    When her mouth moves, the dimple moves too. It''s really beautiful.


    Ding Yi is more determined to get rid of the birthmark on her face.


    Like Ding Yi, she stayed for about ten seconds after eating, and then recovered. She didn''t feel any different.


    "Didn''t you feel it?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Well, it was a little cold just now." Ding Ding whispered.


    "Come on, come on." Ding Yi took out a Chinese book and turned to a lesson they didn''t teach: "read it, or read it."


    Ding Ding read it carefully.


    Just after reading, Ding Yiba closed the book: "back to see, will you?"


    "Ah" read it and recite it? Ding Ding thought about it, and soon showed his joy.


    Sure enough, she remembered a lot, but she didn''t recite it completely for the first time, sometimes she forgot it.


    Ding Yi thinks that maybe he has immortal spirit, so he only needs to remember it once.


    Ding Ding watched it three times and finally remembered it all.


    It''s too much. It means that she can read it three times in the future.


    "Hahaha, it''s powerful. We''ll never forget it. We''ll be Xueba in the future."


    "How did you do it?" Ding Ding''s adoring eyes look at Ding Yi, who is a little embarrassed.


    Calm down, don''t be infatuated with brother, brother is just a myth.


    "It''s a secret. Don''t tell anyone."


    "I know. I won''t tell you if I die." Ding Ding said happily.


    With the foreshadowing, it''s easy for Ding Yi to talk behind.


    "Ding Ding, I have another thing that may remove the birthmark on your face --"


    "Really?" Ding Ding was overjoyed and covered his face. He couldn''t believe it.


    "I haven''t tried yet. I believe it''s OK, but I''ll try more times, that''s --"


    "What is it?" Ding Ding can''t wait.


    It''s not how vain she is, but who doesn''t love beautiful girls? She has been ridiculed for so many years. If she can get rid of the birthmark, she will certainly be happy.


    "I''m going to use that. I''m going to put it on your face." Ding Yi wry smile: "is that it? Do you understand? "


    This meeting Ding Ding didn''t think to slant, one face is puzzled, exactly is what?


    Ding Yi''s mouth was open for a long time, but he was too embarrassed to say it, so he had to look down at his little brother.


    "That''s it --"


    Following Ding Yi''s eyes, Ding Ding''s face turned red again.


    She finally understood.


    "Pee?" Ding bit his lips.


    "---" I''ll go. Do you want to go there again? Ding Yi is going to vomit blood again.


    "In fact, as long as it''s yours, I like everything. I don''t mind." Ding Ding is as low as a mosquito.


    "It''s not urine, it''s another." Ding Yi had no choice but to say.


    "Originally is --" this Ding Ding really understood, as if did not understand.


    She covers own small mouth, Leng for a while, lower head to ask: "want to eat out?"


    "Cough" Ding Yi light cough two, very depressed: "no, no, no matter how." Of course, it''s best to eat it. Ha ha ha.


    Ding Ding carefully looked up around, and asked: "when?"


    Don''t be in such a hurry. Ding Yi just wanted to talk to her, but now it seems that Ding Ding is a little worried.


    The two look at each other, Ding Yi see Ding Ding full of hope in the eyes, a little embarrassed to refuse.


    "Go" Ding Yi got up as expected. Ding Ding didn''t hesitate and immediately stood up.


    It''s not too hot in early October. At noon, there are many people outside the school. After walking for a long time, they found that the school is full of people and there is no place to do things.


    Looking at Ding Ding''s look of expectation, Ding Yi is embarrassed to say next time.


    I can''t help it. I want to borrow a place.


    I took out my cell phone and made a call.


    Fang Ruonan has the habit of taking a lunch break at noon. Ding Yi doesn''t disturb her and asks Qi min.


    "To borrow a place? OK, I''m taking my son out to dinner Qi Min''s son is awarded to her husband, but she has to play with her son often. Today, she can''t use it.


    Although she is curious about what Ding Yi is doing, she won''t ask. It''s not easy for her to be with Ding Yi now.


    Ding Yi and Ding Ding Ding come all the way to Qi Min''s dormitory. Although Qi Min has been promoted, the dormitory is still the same.


    The sound insulation here is very poor. They didn''t dare to stay outside and went directly into the bedroom inside.


    When he came, he suddenly stopped. Ding Ding sat on the bed, at a loss, and didn''t know what to do.


    "Wait, wait, let me see." Ding Ding is thinking about the Ding family''s eighteen styles taught by his mother.


    "Don''t be afraid. For the first time today, be simple." Ding Yi walks by, grabs her little hand and moves it slowly.


    Ding Ding''s hand was shaking a little, his palms were full of sweat, and his body collapsed because of tension.


    "Relax, relax - have you ever eaten lollipops? It''s very simple. Oh, no, have you ever packed ham sausages for Chinese new year? It''s similar to that --"


    Ding Ding was a little nervous at first, but Ding Yi kept talking to her and was distracted, and soon he slowly calmed down.


    Time goes by little by little.


    Outside the stairway, Ta TA, someone came in high heels.


    Ding Yi, who is inside, is always paying attention to the outside. When I go, it''s Jiang Rong again.


    Jiang doubi is a math teacher, but recently he jumped to teach several English classes, and now he runs to the physics teacher''s dormitory.


    Ding Yi remembers that when he first came up with Qi Min, he met Jiang Rong.


    Qi Min is her sister in the same school.


    It''s not for Qi Min, is it?


    Jiang Rong really came to find Qi min. all the way to the door of the dormitory, she knocked on the door.


    Dong Dong: "sister min, are you there?"


    Ding Ding was so scared that he almost stood up.


    "Shh, don''t be afraid." Ding Yi patted her and motioned not to panic.


    Ding Ding shook his hand and looked a little tired.


    "Tired, then take a rest." Ding Yi''s heart aches.


    "I''ll change it." Ding Ding bit his little mouth and said shyly.


    "Well." Ding Yi seems to understand something.


    Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, Ding Ding chuckled and lowered his head slowly.


    She remembers her mother saying that most men like this.


    "Hello, sister min, you are not in the dormitory. I thought you were." Jiang Rong calls at the gate of the station.


    "With my son, Mr. Fu in our class asked me to borrow a physics textbook for senior three."


    "Afternoon, OK. I''ll come back in the afternoon."


    Jiang Rong hung up and was about to leave.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding, Ding Yi''s phone suddenly rings in the room.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi quickly takes out his mobile phone and presses it, but it''s obviously too late.


    Jiang Rong immediately stops and looks inside through the window.


    Is there anyone in the room? Must not be Qi Min, or, Qi Min is also in the room, with a man?


    The man''s cell phone rang? It''s impossible. When Qi Mingang talked to himself on the phone, there was a child''s voice. He should really be taking care of his son. Is that a thief?


    "Who, who''s in it? Come out, is it a thief?" The more Jiang Rong thought about it, the more he felt that it might be a thief. He immediately cried through the window.


    Ding Yi is extremely depressed.


    "Come out, if not, I''ll call security and police." Jiang Rong takes out her cell phone.


    What''s more, Ding Yi can''t help it.


    It''s not finished yet. I can only signal ding ding to stop first.


    Bang, he opened the door and rushed out alone.


    "Jiang Rong, what''s wrong with you? Don''t make trouble."


    "Ding Yi?" Jiang Rong really didn''t expect that Ding Yi would be hiding inside.


    "You -- you little rascal, what are you doing hiding in Qimin dormitory? How did you get in? " Jiang Rong is so numb that she can''t figure it out for a long time.


    "The door was open. I was just about to go to the toilet, so I came in to go to the toilet." Ding Yi said.


    "Fart your mother, every floor has a toilet, you come here --" Jiang Rong said to go to the toilet, just saw Ding Yi below.


    The height of Ding Yi''s pants is very obvious, and it is raised high.


    "You''ve changed so much, have you come to steal Qi Min''s underwear? And then defend yourself? You''ve changed a lot. " Jiang Rong shook her head and exclaimed.


    "---" who am I? Ding Yi is speechless.


    "That''s what you are. You''re disgusting." Jiang rongjue''s goose bumps are coming up.

 Chapter 193

    "You wait. I must report you to sister Xuan. Don''t let a hooligan live in her house. You''ll die too soon." Jiang Rong swears and runs away.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi stood there for a long time and never recovered.


    When Jiang Rong smashes them, Ding Yi and Ding Ding are in no mood. They don''t finish it and go back to the classroom.


    Ding Ding is OK. He is a little excited. Today, his relationship with Ding Yi is closer.


    Ding Yi is very depressed.


    I think of the phone just now. Take it up and have a look. I don''t know the number.


    There was a fire in my heart, so I pulled one back.


    "Hello, is that Ding Yi?" The voice of a middle-aged man opposite.


    "Who are you?" Ding Yi tried his best to be peaceful.


    "Is there a little girl named Jin from your company?"


    Ding Yi was stunned, and then responded: "do you say Jinyan? What happened to her? "


    "What happened to her? Ha ha. " The opposite side laughed, and suddenly the voice increased several times: "I grass you, bought my real people to participate in, and then came back after one night, saying it''s fake, you compare, you think I''m an idiot, and you mistake money on me, Shi Wenlong? You ask the east of the city, do you want to die? "


    PI biaoba scolds Ding Yi on the phone.


    Ding Yi finally understood what happened.


    He found that there were false Ganoderma lucidum and wild ginseng in Liandan last night. This morning, he asked Jinmao to return them. Or throw it away.


    Jinmao is not willing to throw it away. She asks Jinyan to return it. Unexpectedly, the other party doesn''t admit it at all.


    Money out of the bank counter, the bank will not recognize ah, now you take back a day, said we are fake, I also said you really changed us for a fake, to steal money.


    Then they detained Jinyan and sent someone to collect her.


    Jin Yan reported Ding Yi''s number.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes. Get over here and take the 38 back. Remember to bring the money." Well, swinlong hung up.


    "---" you are so special. You talk about a place. Ding Yi is angry and depressed. The other party doesn''t even say anything.


    However, his name is very hanging. He should be very famous in the east of the city.


    "Sven long, right." Ding Yi asks ding ding to go back to the classroom first.


    He looked at the time. It''s one o''clock. There''s half an hour to go before class.


    I called a taxi as soon as I got out of school.


    I called in the car to ask.


    The eastern part of the city is in the lower right corner of the north of the city. It''s not far away. Its area is about the same as that of the north of the city, and there are not many famous people.


    Shi Wenlong is one of them.


    There are four tigers in the north and two dragons in the East.


    The four tigers in the north of the city and Lord B in the south of the city belong to the four families. The dragon in the east of the city is different from them.


    All departments of Dongning provincial government are located in Chengdong district. Most of the councillors also come from Chengdong District, which is the most powerful District in Dongning.


    There are no four families behind Shi Wenlong, but his father is the vice governor of Dongning province.


    The current officials of the Empire were all elected. His father, Shi Wenlong, got 72% of the votes in a district in the east of Dongning city in those years. From this vote rate, we can see the influence of their historians in the local area.


    Shi Wenlong''s father started as the head of the village. He served as the mayor of the town, district councilor, district head, city councilor, mayor, provincial councilor, and finally vice governor. Now he is a popular candidate for the next provincial governor.


    Historians have been rooted in the Eastern District of the city for decades, and their business power is deep-rooted. Naturally, the wealth of the family is not as good as that of the four families, but the position of vice governor is no less powerful than that of the four families.


    No wonder Shi Wenlong was so arrogant on the phone that he let Ding Yi pass in ten minutes.


    However, Ding Yi''s school must be a little far away from the east of the city. By the time Ding Yi arrived, it had been nearly half an hour.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw a classical building called "Qinghai Tibet specialty".


    Shi Wenhua runs this kind of business, from Qinghai Tibet and Xihai provinces to Dongning to sell high-grade specialty products, such as Cordyceps sinensis, gaoshanshen, pilose antler, Ganoderma lucidum, even tiger skin and tiger bone.


    Of course, there is also a saying outside that many rich business owners and officials, in order to curry favor with his father, will send high-end things, and then he will sell them in this shop.


    The building is not high. It is also a six story high-rise building. Its appearance is very classic, but its interior decoration is very modern.


    As soon as Ding Yi entered, a waiter came up to him and said, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Shi Wenlong asked me to come. My name is Ding Yi."


    "I''ll do it." A man in a security uniform came over and said, "Ding Yi, come with me."


    Take Ding Yi to the fifth floor.


    As Ding Yi walks, he sweeps his mind.


    There are many specialties of Qinghai Tibet and Xihai Province in this place. Some of them have some functions. You can feel a faint aura.


    Some ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum can be used as medicine, but they didn''t sell them to me yesterday?


    There is a gym on the fifth floor. At this time, there are eight people in the gym, seven men and one woman.


    Jin Yan''s hands are tied upside down and hung on a fitness equipment. Her clothes are a bit messy and her face has finger prints.


    Six strong young men, with towel, water, mobile phone, all kinds of service, watching a person fitness on the side.


    This man is Shi Wenlong.


    Shi Wenlong has two dragons tattooed on his body. From his left and right shoulders to his waist, he looks very powerful.


    He was wearing a pair of shorts, bare legs, bang, bang, a whip leg, smoking on the side of two huge sandbags.


    Three layers of rhinoceros skin were used outside the sandbag, and iron sand was put inside, each weighing 300 Jin.


    But Shi Wenlong took out a whip leg, and the 300 Jin sandbag flew up.


    Then, without waiting for them to fall back, the sandbag whirled into the air.


    The six young people on the side were shocked by the incessant creaking of their teeth.


    When Shi Wenlong is away, they will try to hit the sandbag, not to mention pulling it with their legs. They can''t even push it.


    But on Shi Wenlong''s legs, he easily pulled him into the air.


    If this power is drawn on people, I don''t know where it will go.


    When Ding Yi was still on the fourth floor, he heard the sound of "Ba, Ba, bang, bang" on the fourth floor. His mind swept away and he was moved.


    Shi Wenlong is not an ordinary dandy. Xue zi''er is not as good as him in his kung fu.


    The security guard takes Ding Yi to the gym: "Mr. Shi." Then he bent over and turned away.


    Ding Yi stands in the field and looks at Jin Yan.


    "Jin Yan, are you ok?"


    Jin Yan was calm and shook her head: "I''m ok, brother Yi, be careful."


    The little girl should have just practiced Chinese martial arts and wanted to fight with others, but she was beaten.


    It''s definitely not Shi Wenlong. Shi Wenlong''s leg can be broken even if he doesn''t kick the dead.


    It''s probably one of the six young people around him.


    "As a person, I hate others for not having a sense of time." Shi Wenlong continued to kick and couldn''t stop.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, he starts to move faster. His left and right legs whip up at the same time. Usually one leg whip up before it falls.


    The sandbag shakes faster and faster. It looks frightening. Even Jin Yan is stunned and scared.


    "I''m at school. It''s far from here. It''s two districts." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    When Shi Wenlong heard that he was still in school, he stopped and turned to look at Ding Yi: "did you bring the money?"


    He held on to the sandbag, and bang, bang, bang, left and right began to hit the sandbag.


    Just now, he practiced leg skill. This time, he started to punch with amazing momentum. Bang, bang, bang, one punch down, the rhinoceros skin was deeply concave, and then it bounced up again.


    "How much is it?" Ding Yi asked quietly.


    "Your woman took three ginseng and two Ganoderma lucidum. She said they were fakes sold by me. She asked me to refund 560000." Shi Wenlong said: "you know, I''ve been selling fake goods in this district for decades. No one ever said that I sell fake goods. If it''s spread, how much impact will it have on my reputation? No amount of money can buy back reputation. "


    "Look, you''re still young. You can put 5.6 million yuan and take your woman with you."


    Bang, bang, bang, Shi Wenlong continues to hit sandbags. That tone seems to be the greatest gift to Ding Yi.


    You''re special. How old are you? Less than 30 years, sold for decades? Ding Yi hehe turned his head and looked at Jin Yan: "are ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum from this family?"


    Jinyan desperately nodded: "you asked me to buy, I bought there have made a mark, is this family, can''t be wrong."


    Ding Yi asks Jin Yan to do things for the first time. Of course, Jin Yan has to do her best. How can she remember wrong.


    "You heard me, my woman said it wasn''t wrong?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "So you mean I''m talking nonsense, selling fake goods on purpose, and then paying you back?" Shi Wenlong stops, turns around and looks at Ding Yi coldly.


    "Of course I didn''t mean that." Ding Yi is busy.


    Ha ha, Shi Wenlong and the six men around him all laughed, thinking Ding Yi was recognizing him.


    But Ding Yi said: "I mean, if my woman is right, she can''t be wrong. Even if she has changed her fake, it can only be regarded as your bad luck. If she comes to blackmail you, she must have her reasons. She is Ding Yi''s woman. She can blackmail anyone she wants to blackmail. It''s very polite to blackmail you for 50, 160 thousand yuan. Now I need to do it myself. After you, Give me five hundred and sixty thousand a month, remember, every month. "

 Chapter 194

    There was a brief silence in the gym.


    Shi Wenlong seems to have been in a daze.


    The six young people around him also felt that they had something wrong with their ears.


    "You - what are you talking about? I heard you right? " Shi Wenlong smiles and points to Ding Yi: "say it again."


    There are two dragons in the east of the city. Shi Wenlong is known as "crazy dragon".


    It is said that he is the craziest childe in the east of the city.


    But today, compared with Ding Yi, he felt like a good dragon.


    But he immediately found that he could not even count a dragon, only a snake, and a baby snake.


    "Are you Shi Wenlong or Shi Wenling? I''m deaf. I can''t hear you clearly? " Ding Yi looked at him like an idiot: "let me be simple. I''m here to steal your money today, sb. I''ve been sandbagging. Who can I show it to?"


    Ding Yi said and strode forward to Jin Yan: "who hit you in the face just now?"


    He grabbed the handcuffs in both hands and twisted them hard. Katcha, the handcuffs were cut in two.


    Cao, Shi Wenlong was scolded by Ding Yi. He was just about to get angry. When he saw Ding Yi''s twist, he also took a cold breath.


    He has a good leg and a strong fist, but he can''t break the handcuffs in one hand.


    "That one." Jinyan stands up and orders a person.


    One of the six youths, looking in his twenties, was startled to see Jin Yan order herself.


    "You hit a woman in the face, don''t you?" Ding Yi walks over.


    "She''s going to hit me first." The young man clenched his fist to make a defensive posture, and the other five people also prepared one after another.


    "My woman beat you, that is to give you face, your ancestors burned incense." Ding Yi said, "come here and give her a few more calls."


    "You are special." Shi Wenlong''s seven tricks give birth to smoke. He has never seen such a crazy person before.


    Without his words, the six young people couldn''t stand it. Ha, I don''t know who yelled, and they all rushed up.


    These six people have all practiced Kung Fu. Although they are not strong enough, they are full of airs and strong fists.


    But Ding Yi''s hand didn''t move. His steps shook and swished. When he got to the middle of the six people, his shoulder shook and hit one of them. Then he stepped back and hit another one.


    Walking, moving and touching, people tumbled to the ground one after another.


    From Shi Wenlong''s point of view, Ding Yi walked around the field and all his six subordinates fell down.


    Shi Wenlong is also a master of "this dark force". He immediately sees that Ding Yi can release his dark force everywhere in his body, and it is extremely powerful. The dark force is like a needle. If it hits people, it will knock them down.


    When the last man fell down, Ding Yi grabbed the young man who Jinyan ordered: "roll over."


    The young man was caught in front of Ding Yi and pressed on his shoulder. The young man was numb and could not move.


    "Hooligan" Jinyan without saying a word, shake up slap, Ba, Ba, Ba, in his face positive and negative pumping a few.


    When the young man hit him just now, he not only hit her in the face, but also wanted to touch her. Of course, she was angry.


    These slaps, in front of Shi Wenlong''s face, just hit him in the face.


    "To die." Shi Wenlong burst into a rage, whoosh, the body jumped up, people in the mid air to form the shape of a word horse, such as a handsome horse galloping, leaping thousands of miles.


    From Ding Yi''s point of view, Shi Wenlong''s legs are united to form a straight line, like a whip.


    It''s called "a whip.".


    Ding Yi is still holding the young man.


    When the leg kicks in front of him, the lightning reaches out his left hand, twines it with eight pole gold wire, twines it and pushes it. Bang, their legs and hands meet, and there is a loud explosion in the air.


    It''s like a whip on a sandbag.


    Ding Yi still doesn''t move, and Jin Yan continues to smoke: "Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba" hits young people with blood in their mouths.


    "Grass you."


    Shi Wenlong''s legs crisscrossed and changed continuously. He stepped forward and backward, and raised his legs from left to right.


    "Cross ghost pulling drill", "splitting and smashing wheel power", "slanting kicking and supporting and wiping block", "lion playing in water", "hook splitting and twisting single whip", "phoenix spreading wings", "turning golden stool to the sky", "catching dragon and seizing jade belt", "magpie climbing plum tip", "wind swinging lotus leaf legs" and "mandarin duck connecting rings".


    In less than five seconds, Shi Wenlong had twelve legs in a row. His movements were fierce and powerful.


    The ground was trampled by him, and the solid wood floors were broken one after another.


    After 12 legs kicking, the floors of Ding Yi and Jin Yan are all broken. In other words, in five seconds, Shi Wenlong turns around the two and attacks Ding Yi from all directions.


    But Ding Yi grabs the young man with one hand and blocks him with the other hand. Ba Ba Ba Ba, he dissolves all his twelve legs one by one.


    When they got to the last move, Shi Wenlong''s legs were like lightning. In half a second, he kicked five times in a row, swish swish, his legs were like guns, and Ding Yi went up, middle and down.


    Ding Yi didn''t even look at him. He kept looking at Jin Yan, carrying his back to Shi Wenlong, slapping him in the air with his right hand, and using the "Yama three point hand" in the eight moves of Baji boxing.


    Ba, Ba, Ba, after removing four legs, he finally reaches out and grabs it with his fist: "facing the wind and rising sun.".


    Pounce, just grasp Shi Wenlong''s right paw.


    Shi Wenlong was scared out of his body.


    At this time, he wanted to take back his leg, but he couldn''t take it back. Ding Yi threw his arm, and a force spread from his palm to Shi Wenlong''s leg.


    Shi wenlongjue''s legs are straight and can''t bend at all. His whole body is thrown up by Ding Yi, and then he lands heavily.


    Plop, this heavy fall, Shi Wenlong''s five viscera and six viscera seem to be broken.


    "Wow" Ding Yi''s fall brought out all his internal injuries.


    A mouthful of blood gushing, people have not come and turn over.


    Ba, one foot on his face, his head on the ground.


    The cold floor and the pain of his whole body made Shi Wenlong almost crazy.


    "I don''t care about you." He screamed wildly and wanted to struggle, but Ding Yi''s foot seemed to weigh ten thousand jin, and he could not move.


    He was the most crazy son in the east of the city. He became a respectable man since childhood. This was the first time he was knocked down and trampled on the ground like a dog.


    "You''re dead, you''re dead." Shi Wenlong screamed wildly.


    "Your Shaolin Tan leg is very good. It''s taken 20 years." Ding Yi said faintly.


    Before he came, he checked Shi Wenlong''s background. He came from the famous Shaolin Temple and studied Shaolin Tan Tui.


    This Shaolin Tan leg was created by the combination of Luohan boxing and Linqing Tan leg by Shaolin Xiangji Zen master and Longtan Temple yuekong master in Zhengde period of Ming Dynasty. It has 12 leg techniques and 12 boxing techniques.


    Shi Wenlong just used all his legs, so it can be seen that he usually focuses on leg skills.


    Shaolin Temple is now a famous school in China, as well as Taiji, Xingyi and Wudang.


    But this Shaolin, not that Shaolin, is no longer the original Songshan Shaolin Temple in martial arts novels.


    Shaolin Temple in Songshan Mountain has long been a tourist attraction, but Kung Fu is not there.


    Today''s Shaolin Temple, rebuilt in Longtan mountain Longtan Temple, is a great school of Chinese culture in the lake.


    Shi Wenlong was born in a famous school and has a small position in the world. That''s why he is so crazy.


    It''s a pity that he was crazy for so long, and finally met Ding Yi, who was more crazy than him.


    "Don''t you agree?" Ding Yi stepped on his face and asked?


    Shi Wenlong tried his best to look at Ding Yi. His tone was not as angry as before. On the contrary, he was very calm: "do you know who I am? If you kill me today, I will not die, and you will regret it all your life. "


    "That''s what Baofei told me the same day." Ding Yi said faintly: "I gave him two chances. He chose the wrong one, and later he became a deaf man with lame legs."


    "After that, I felt that I was too kind to give others too many opportunities." Ding Yi said slowly, "I will only give others one chance in the future."


    "Don''t you agree? For the last time? "


    "Bao Fei?" Shi Wenlong suddenly stayed in the same place and thought of a person.


    In his speech, he went to the barracks and, in front of Bao Dayong, abolished his son''s hearing.


    He finally knew who the boy was.


    His father was a vice Province, but he was not as good as Bao Dayong, commander of the national security forces, who supported tens of thousands of soldiers.


    Of course, some of his father''s acquaintances may be more powerful than Bao Dayong, but their historians are not as powerful as Bao Dayong.


    Bao Dayong''s son is abandoned in Ding Yi''s hands.


    It is said that up to now, Bao Dayong has not made any response.


    Or, Bao Dayong seems to be doing nothing but doing things secretly.


    But anyway, Ding Yi is a man who even Bao Dayong''s son dares to abandon.


    From Ding Yi''s words, Shi Wenlong hears a strong intention to kill him. Now he absolutely believes that Ding Yi dares to kill him directly in his company.


    Funny. He asked Ding Yi confidently just now, do you know who I am?


    Now he understands that it''s no use for Dad to move out.


    Ding Yi is a lunatic.


    "Fu, I do. Brother Yi, don''t be impulsive. Just now, I was playing with you." Shi Wenlong said with a smile.


    With the lesson of Bao Fei, he''s not that stupid.


    Of course, surrender immediately.


    As for that, would it be shameful?


    Face or life?

 Chapter 195

    "Really?" Ding Yi asked again, "don''t fool me. Next time I come back, it''s not as simple as stepping on your face?"


    "Yes, yes, indeed. Brother Yi, you believe me." Shi Wenlong repeatedly exclaimed: "I really don''t agree with other people."


    "But brother Yi, you and I really believe it. Do you know what I hate most about Dongning is Bao Fei."


    "Dog, I don''t have much time. I used to beat him. Later, his father became commander and often beat me down."


    "I used to be a dead enemy to him, but I didn''t have the guts of brother Yi. You dare not make fun of him."


    "I really do." Shi Wenlong chattered a lot. It sounds like he really has a grudge against Bao Fei.


    Ding Yi also heard Zheng Xiaotong say that in the upper class society of Dongning City, the childe brothers and the eldest ladies are also divided into different factions, each with a circle of players and hostile enemies.


    For example, Zheng Xiaotong and Xue zi''er are not right.


    Of course, no matter how big the feud between these young brothers and young ladies is, they will never die. Everyone has a family, a family, powerful people, and the general conflict will end.


    Shi Wenlong didn''t lie.


    He and Bao Fei are mortal enemies.


    They were classmates in primary school together, but at that time, Shi Wenlong''s father was a government official, and Bao Fei''s father was an ordinary soldier, not even an officer.


    At that time, Shi Wenlong studied well and was handsome. Bao Fei studied poorly and was naughty. Of course, nothing was as good as Shi Wenlong. Then the school teachers and classmates naturally looked down on Bao Fei.


    Shi Wenlong doesn''t play with him either, but Bao Fei''s grades are poor and he can fight. He often beat Shi Wenlong in primary school.


    After that, Shi Wenlong went to Shaolin temple for revenge. But at this time, Shi Wenlong''s father left Dongning city and his family moved away together.


    In junior high school, Bao Fei''s father returned to Dongning. At this time, he had changed into an intermediate officer of the National Guard.


    They went to high school together again.


    But at this time, Shi Wenlong learned Kung Fu, and he often beat Bao Fei black and blue.


    However, as Bao Fei''s father became more and more official, he gradually became the commander of the National Guard, and could command tens of thousands of national guards. He also had a special action team under his command. Shi Wenlong''s father began to warn his son not to offend Bao Fei.


    After basic high school, Shi Wenlong didn''t play Bao Fei very much.


    The last conflict between the two is senior three. In order to grab a girl, Shi Wenlong can''t help knocking Bao Fei down first when KTV celebrates her birthday.


    But suddenly, a group of troops rushed in, and more than a dozen guns pointed at Shi Wenlong. Shi Wenlong was dumbfounded.


    And then there''s the shame he''ll never forget.


    Bao Fei got up, put a gun in Shi Wenlong''s mouth, slapped him in the face, held the girl in his arms and left laughing.


    Shi Wenlong thought at that time that people who study martial arts should not be humiliated.


    Catch up and try to kill Baofei.


    But he must have a father, a mother and a sister. After hesitation, he finally put up with it.


    He and Bao Fei''s grudges were all the impulses of their youth. When they grew up, they matured a lot and seldom met each other. Basically, the well water did not offend the river water.


    Bao Fei became a famous gun brother in the south of the city, and Shi Wenlong became a wild dragon in the east of the city. They each had their own territory.


    After so many years, Bao Fei is always a thorn in Shi Wenlong''s heart. He thinks he has no chance of revenge in his life.


    Unexpectedly, someone did for him what he wanted to do, but did not dare to do.


    Ding Yi stepped on Shi Wenlong''s face. After listening to his story, he suddenly felt that he was also very pitiful.


    The master of traditional Chinese arts, the vice governor, has such a sad past.


    "Get up and say." Ding Yi let him go.


    Shi Wenlong got up in a mess.


    Jin Yan also hides behind Ding Yi.


    Of the six people on the ground who were knocked down by Ding Yi, three were in a coma and three couldn''t get up. One of them was stun by Jin Yan''s slap.


    "Brother Yi, I thank you for taking revenge for me. This time, I have no vision. I don''t know that you are the one who abandoned Bao Fei. I''m wrong. I apologize to you." Shi Wenlong said sincerely.


    "You''ve been remembering how Bao Fei beat you in high school for more than ten years. How long will you remember when I beat you like this today?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "I''m really convinced. I won''t hold a grudge." Shi Wenlong quickly waved his hand and said, "you are different from Bao Fei. Bao Fei is fighting against me with the national army against his father. Of course, I don''t agree with him. In terms of single choice, I can beat him a hundred."


    "Brother Yi, you are good at Kung Fu. If you come to me alone, you dare to steal my money. I really believe you."


    "You''re so cheap. You have to beat someone before you''re convinced." Ding Yi laughs and scolds.


    "Of course, those of us who learn martial arts will only respect heroes. Brother Yi, you are the best among all armies. It''s a matter of promoting our national skills. I want to do it, but I don''t dare to do it, and I can''t do it." Shi Wenlong said, and suddenly knelt down on one knee: "brother Yi, you will be my boss in the future, and I will worship you."


    It''s Ding Yi''s turn to be stunned. Is Lao Tzu a bastard? How much do people worship?


    Do you want to be my little brother recently?


    Look at Shi Wenlong''s eyes. It''s sincere.


    However, Ding Yi will not easily believe it.


    Seeing Ding Yi''s disbelief, Shi Wenlong was worried: "brother Yi, don''t you believe me? I swear, if there is any violation, heaven will strike thunder. "


    He knelt down on one leg and swore. This is a very serious oath in the Wulin and the Jianghu. Most people don''t take it easily.


    Ding Yi has believed three points.


    And he had a way to know if what he said was true or not.


    Whoosh, a spirit left on Shi Wenlong first.


    "Well, you get up first, but you want to be my little brother? Every month''s money is the same. " Ding Yi smiles.


    "Yes, I do. Is 560000 a month enough? More than enough. " Shi Wenlong is busy.


    "I don''t want money. I want ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, wild ginseng with more than 100 years old." Ding Yi said faintly, "how many can you find in a month? I pay for it. "


    "It''s not necessarily. Sometimes you can get a few in a month, sometimes you can see one in two or three months. In a word, brother Yi, you can rest assured that I''ll keep all those more than 100 years old for you. I''ll send someone to Qinghai Tibet and Xihai provinces to collect them." Shi Wenlong immediately showed his loyalty.


    Because of the conflict between the two people, finally, Renshen helped.


    It is said that Shi Wenlong has a small fortune. How can he think of the money of e Dingyi.


    The two, together with Jin Yanyi''s research, found that the problem was in the shop downstairs.


    Shi Wenlong really thinks that Ding Yi came to steal money. He even almost thinks that Bao Fei sent him. Only a few of them dare to do so in Dongning city.


    His ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum are real, but he doesn''t manage the business very much at ordinary times. Someone steals dragon to Phoenix below.


    Sell the genuine goods and those with more than 100 years old privately, and use fake goods and those with less than 100 years old to pretend.


    Most of the people who buy ginseng don''t know how to buy it. Now you go to the drugstores in China to buy ginseng. It''s estimated that nine out of ten ginseng with more than 100 years old are fake.


    No, you can''t say fake, you can only say that you are not old.


    But not to mention the average person, many experts can not see the specific age.


    Thirty or fifty years is normal.


    So Shi Wenlong''s men took advantage of this loophole and used fake goods to deceive Jinyan.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi has a mind and can tell his age from his aura.


    Shi Wenlong found that there was a problem below. Naturally, he was furious. After Ding Yi left, he found out a few principal persons and directly turned them over in the shop.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Yi asks Jin Yan on the way.


    Jin Yan has been beaten and her face is a little swollen, but she is OK overall.


    She lowered her head and shook: "it''s OK. It will be fine in a few days."


    "Come on, take you to a place." Ding Yi called a taxi and drove to Chengbei district.


    Jin Yan suddenly gets nervous and sits in the car with her legs together and her face turns red.


    She and song Qianming have been fighting secretly for more than a month, and she has been under the wind again and again.


    Song Qian has already started. She still doesn''t know what it''s like.


    Ding Yi suddenly said this. She thought Ding Yi was going to take her to the hotel.


    But I soon knew that I was thinking too much.


    On the most prosperous street in the north of the city, Ding Yi takes her to a shop.


    There are two floors in the shop, about 150 square meters on each floor.


    "The shop below sells jadeite jewelry, and the rest room and office above. People can live here at night."


    "After you and song Qian, don''t live in Tang Xuan''s, just this way."


    It turned out that Ding Yi had been buying shops before he went to northern Myanmar. During this period of time, it was finally completed.


    He plans to open a jewelry store, mainly dealing in Jadeites. In addition to bringing a large number of Jadeites and raw stones from northern Myanmar this time, there will also be people from general abhicha''s side to help transport goods.


    He has established a special route from general abhicha to pa''an, to Peng Jiajun, and then to the independent army.


    All the warlords along the way will help Ding Yi.


    Of course, the money for selling jadeite is not as fast as he can grab it once. The reason why he does this business is to collect more aural jadeite stones and increase his immortality.

 Chapter 196

    After Ding Yi solves Shi Wenlong''s problem, she hands over the business to Jin Yan. Jin Yan is calm and reassuring. Song Qian helps her and lets them work together. The relationship is better.


    After that, I went back to the classroom and continued my class.


    The students are used to Ding Yi''s skipping one or two classes for no reason. As long as the teacher doesn''t say it, who will take care of him.


    Ding Yi went back just after class, and he swaggered back to his seat.


    It''s too late to sit down. Bang, someone came up to him and slapped the table heavily.


    Ding Yi doesn''t have to look up to know that there is only one person in the class who dares to pat his desk now.


    At the beginning of summer, he was wearing a blue and white T-shirt, a sky blue miniskirt, and light blue sandals. His whole body was blue. He looked fresh and refined.


    It is estimated that he has endured Ding Yi for a long time, and finally he can''t help it.


    "Ding Yi, come out." At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, he swore that he would not pay attention to Ding Yi any more, but recently he can''t help it.


    "Why, let''s talk about anything here." Ding Yi doesn''t think so.


    Although he hasn''t spoken to early Xia for a long time, he often hears people say that Chen ruofeng is picking him up every day. It is estimated that they have got together.


    In fact, the only school flower in the class is occupied by outsiders, Ding Yi is still very upset.


    However, I can''t blame Chen ruofeng. He didn''t perform well in his first performance, so he chose Chen ruofeng.


    Moreover, Chen Ruolan is helpful to Ding Yi, so Ding Yi is not easy to get into trouble with them.


    "Can''t you get out?" Xia Chu stares at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi thought, I''m afraid of you. Why do you listen to you?


    Just about to say no, the beginning of summer fiercely lowered his voice: "I haven''t settled with you about the last time you asked little gangsters to act together and cheat me?"


    Well, well, you threatened me? Ding Yi is caught in a bad mood and has to hold his nose to recognize him.


    They walked out of the classroom one by one and then turned to a row of flower beds at the back of the classroom.


    "What''s the matter with the chief monitor? Aren''t we okay? "


    "We didn''t have a relationship." At the beginning of summer, he put his hands on his waist and said angrily: "but you''ve been too much recently. You''ve been absent from class for three days, and you have at least five less classes than others in a week. Don''t think that the top three students in the exam are capable. You''ve set a bad example for your classmates, which affects the morale of the classroom. Is it fair to others?"


    The big monitor said that he was filled with righteous indignation, and the righteous spirit came to his face, which made Ding Yi say: "that big monitor, I asked the old class for leave." Do you want that justice?


    "In short, you just can''t do it. It''s unfair to many students. Everyone''s enthusiasm for learning has been hit. I don''t want to end the semester. Except you are still in the top three, others'' grades have plummeted. I hope you don''t be too selfish. For the sake of the whole class, pay attention to your words and deeds."


    "--" grass, give me such a big hat.


    Ding Yi is about to say something. At the beginning of summer, he looks at him in disgust, turns around fiercely, shakes the moving skirt and strides away.


    Granny''s, Ding Yi is depressed to follow behind, there is no place to get angry.


    In the afternoon class, he continued to study. This time, he really studied hard.


    With super memory, the ability to never forget, the first three subjects to make up.


    Then found that this is not right, it is best to make up from high school.


    He was not good in grade one, so he asked Ding Ding.


    Ding Ding''s family kept the books from grade one to grade three.


    "Bring it to me tomorrow. No, I''ll eat at your house tomorrow evening."


    Ding Ding''s heart is filled with joy.


    The last time they were in the teacher''s dormitory, they were only half done. She was still looking forward to the next time.


    After school in the afternoon, a BMW x18 came to school


    Jin Mao jumps out of the car and comes to meet Ding Yi happily.


    They are going to collect the money tonight.


    Last time, two of Lord B''s eight King Kong didn''t pay.


    Ding Yi must keep his word, and of course he will take it back.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" I haven''t seen you for a day. The momentum of Jinmao is different.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Yi, your elixir is very good. After I ate it, under the guidance of master long, I broke through to Mingjin. Ha ha ha." Golden hair is so excited.


    I''ll never be a gangster again. I''ll be a master of traditional Chinese arts.


    "Back then, my grandfather Taizu was invincible in Dongning. I didn''t expect that my golden hair would have the chance to follow him." Jinmao began to think of grandfather Taizu again.


    "Who else has been promoted?"


    "It''s all up." Jin Mao said with a smile: "Xiao Hei, Feng Zai, even song Qian has been promoted, but Jin Yan doesn''t seem to have any."


    Jin Yan Ran to Shi Wenlong at noon, but she hasn''t been promoted yet.


    "Sooner or later, after eating my Lingyuan pill, all of you will become experts." Ding Yi said triumphantly.


    "Brother Yi, do we want to strengthen our power, find a group of people to eat, and cultivate a lot of wisdom? By then, nature will be strong. " Golden hair has begun to want to expand its power.


    "What''s wrong? How many pills do I have in total? Do you think it''s Chinese cabbage? And tell them not to let it out. "


    "I see. I see."


    They chatted all the way, went all the way to the south of the city, and soon entered Lord B''s territory.


    Master B has a very good management system. He divides the Heping District in the south of the city into nine pieces, and gives eight small pieces to his eight King Kong.


    Whether they collect protection fees or start a company, master B doesn''t care. The key is to hand them over to him every month.


    He himself occupied the biggest piece, open Bath City, dance hall, KTV, massage parlor, etc.


    The most important thing, of course, is to collect protection fees. Most of the shops have to pay him. The amount varies.


    In the past, his subordinates all said that Mr. B was black. Now when they meet Ding Yi, everyone thinks that Mr. B is a good man.


    Master B asked his men to pay 200000 yuan a month, but Ding Yi asked them to pay 400000 yuan a month.


    This time, there are two, poisonous dragon and blade.


    Both of them have been practising their Kung Fu so much that they used to look down on their left hand.


    The last time Ding Yi killed one of the eight King Kong, the territory of that man was divided between them.


    These two people have more territory. Instead of thanking Ding Yi, they dare not pay. I don''t know what they think.


    At about seven in the evening.


    The biggest dance hall in the south of the city is full of people and beautiful women.


    Boom ballroom is the most famous ballroom in Dongning city. How famous is it? Nearby provinces and cities, within a radius of 500 Li, there are guests running to play.


    Some people want to say what''s fun in the ballroom now?


    It''s too late for modern people to play mobile phones and games. Are there still people playing ballroom?


    The prosperous ballroom has two floors.


    There are dancers on the first floor and dancers on the second floor.


    The ballroom opens from 8 a.m. to 6 p.m. and 10 p.m. is the best time.


    Dancers from teenagers to 50 years old, all ages, young Lori, mature young woman, coquettish aunt, suitable for all kinds of taste.


    The male guests can dance with them for only 20 yuan.


    Inside the dance, commonly known as black dance, is to turn off the lights when dancing, the light is very dark, the time is about six to eight minutes.


    A lot of strange things can happen in these eight minutes, as long as you want to, or you have money, you can do it.


    By the time Ding Yi and Jin Mao arrived at the boom, nearly 500 dancers and 1000 male guests had gathered inside.


    The huge dance floor is full of people.


    At the door, there are rows of dancers standing on both sides, almost all young girls, plus all kinds of black silk, short skirts and even underwear, which are extremely dazzling.


    Ding Yi, who came in for the first time, was also startled.


    All you can see are snow-white thighs, or sexy long legs.


    Straight as a compass, slender and plump, all kinds of beautiful legs are so beautiful that Ding Yi, who is used to seeing beautiful women, also has a short absence.


    "Shock, brother Yi. This is a famous resort in Dongning. Ordinary people can''t drive it." Jinmao looks around and drools.


    The prosperity dance hall is huge and can accommodate thousands of people at the same time, with a flow of more than 3000 people per night.


    For 20 yuan a ticket, you can charge 60000 yuan a night.


    This is basically a real profit. Mr. B''s scene is his own. He used to rebuild the indoor gym and swimming pool. Only entrance tickets are paid at the door. There are only three or four people saving clothes and two security guards.


    Then there''s the water and electricity bill.


    In addition to the evening, the ballroom is also prime time after 1:00 noon, which is no worse than the evening.


    So at the end of the day, there is no pressure on the net profit of 100000 yuan.


    Compared with running a company and a factory, this dance hall has a small investment and a large profit. No wonder golden hair is also envious.


    "Just fine." Ding Yi looked and nodded: "is there such a dance hall in the south of the city?"


    "Before, there were blue castle, Meimei, Wanhua and so on. Later, they were all closed. Now only Mr. B opened this kind of dance hall." Jin Mao said, lowering his voice and saying, "brother Yi, why don''t we open one in the north of the city?"


    "Fart, that''s it." Ding Yi laughed and strode upstairs.


    What do you mean, Jin Mao stayed in the same place for a long time, and suddenly reacted, brother Yi, this is to convince people with virtue?

 Chapter 197

    To put it better, it is to convince people with virtue.


    Hard to say, it''s robbing.


    Mr. B still remembers Ding Yi''s words: "that''s a quick way to get money."


    Why don''t you rob the bank? Faster. Mr. B is lying on the boss''s chair, talking about a big cigar and drawing circles to curse Ding Yi.


    Business is not so good recently. The main weather has come down.


    It used to be hot. When you come in, you can enjoy the air conditioning. Even if you don''t dance, you can sit for hours watching the dancer''s graceful posture.


    Now in October, the weather has cooled down and business has declined slightly. The key is that he has to pay 400000 yuan to Ding Yi every month. So Mr. B is thinking about whether to open another business.


    Just as he was distracted, someone came in to report: "Mr. B, a man named Ding Yi came to see you."


    The man said it for the first time, but Mr. B hasn''t recovered. He continues to think about his mood.


    "Mr. B, someone is looking for you outside." Again.


    "Ah," said Lord B, "who is looking for me?" Today, I didn''t have an appointment: "I said no, I didn''t have time."


    "Oh."


    The man turned and went out.


    Before we got to the door, bang, the door was pushed open, and Jin Mao came in with teeth and claws.


    "You -- who are you?" Lord B is going to vomit blood.


    Lord B, who has been dominating the southern part of the city for a while, has been bullied by Ding Yi recently. How dare any little golden hair rush in?


    "Mr. B, long time no see. I don''t think so." Ding Yi walks behind with a smile.


    "I grass" Ding Yi is here again.


    Mr. B got up in a hurry.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Yi, long time no see. I miss you so much." You''re not dead yet.


    "Mr. B, you are necrotic. You must be cursing me to die. You still pretend to be so polite. Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs.


    Your sister''s, master B''s mouth a draw, you know good, but he of course refused to admit: "brother Yi, you really know how to joke, are practicing Chinese martial arts, now in this era, Chinese martial arts master is less than panda, we should cherish each other."


    That''s a bit of advice. Don''t do me any more. Everyone practices Chinese martial arts. One is dead and one is missing.


    Ding Yi smiles, but does not say any more. He looks at Jin Mao.


    "Hey, boy B, what''s the matter with you? You said you would pay the money to the big world." Golden hair clasped the little black hair on his chest and asked him.


    "---" B boy? Lord B is going to vomit blood again, but he certainly won''t argue with golden hair now: "who are you?"


    "I''m brother Yi, boss of big world." Golden bull''s way.


    It''s my younger brother. The fox pretends to be a tiger. Lord B is so angry. In the past, three tigers in the north of the city did not dare to talk to him like this. Today, he was despised by an unknown boy.


    "This month, I think I paid the money?" Mr. B, let''s talk about it first.


    "How much?" Ding Yi finally asked.


    "Four hundred thousand, no less, I promise." Master B patted his chest.


    "The number is not right." Golden hair shook his head.


    "That''s not right?" Mr. B is very angry. Ding Yi said that it would be four hundred thousand.


    Of course, he didn''t plan to pay it all the time, but the Jiang family said that Ding Yi didn''t live long, so he was willing to pay it.


    "I asked you eight King Kong to hand them in together. It''s 400000 for each of you. There are two people who haven''t handed them in this month. If one person doesn''t hand them in, you''ll have to pay 800000. If two people don''t hand them in, you''ll have to pay 1.6 million. So Mr. B, would you please make up another 1.2 million?" Ding Yike said politely.


    "I grass" B master seven smoke jumped up.


    Ding Yi, do you have a lower limit? Why not rob the bank?


    "Who are you?" Ding Yi''s face darkened when he heard these two words.


    Outside at this time, some people came slowly, all of whom were under master B''s hands.


    But Mr. B woke up and waved them out.


    "I don''t know who those two men are. Tell me, what''s special? It''s not harmful to me." Lord B is angry.


    He didn''t know anyone would dare not.


    "I agreed with you that day. If you don''t, I''ll find you first." Ding Yi chuckled again: "if you are big, you can''t manage the small. Of course, I''ll find the big one first."


    "I''m wrong. I didn''t manage it well, but brother Yi, you can''t do it like this." Mr. B is going to reason with Ding Yi.


    Don''t you want to convince others by virtue? I will reason with you.


    What''s the difference between forcing people to pay and robbing money? There is no morality in the world.


    "Less than more." Jin Mao directly interrupted him: "others did the gym here at the beginning, just decorated less than half a year, you used 20000 yuan to turn him over."


    "The man paid 1.2 million yuan for the rent, and then 20 thousand yuan will be transferred to you. Why do you think that?"


    "--" master B glared at the golden hair, his face was blue and white, and he couldn''t speak.


    With the strength of course, and backstage.


    There''s nothing that Mr. B likes that he can''t get.


    But Ding Yi, you are better than me.


    "It''s such a thing. Forget it. I don''t want any money." Ding Yi suddenly realized: "just give it to me. I won''t ask you for money in the future. Whoever doesn''t give money, I''ll go to whoever."


    I''ll go. Mr. B almost vomited blood in the dark.


    Ding Yi, can you be more shameless?


    Mr. B has many industries, but the most important thing is the ballroom, so he usually lives here.


    First of all, the ballroom doesn''t swipe the card. Every day it receives cash. Second, the expenses are small. The ticket money it receives is basically net profit.


    The salary of the staff can be written off with the money of storing clothes outside and selling drinks and cigarettes inside.


    3¡¢ There''s no risk. It''s a side door, but it''s not very side door. You have to worry about the police when you open the bathroom and get a massage. There''s no need to worry about it here.


    Even if they are caught on the dance floor, it is the dancer''s own business and has nothing to do with them.


    Because the dancers are all outside women who come in to make money, not his staff.


    4¡¢ With a monthly net profit of nearly 3 million yuan and a year''s net profit of more than 30 million yuan, how many factories and companies can achieve such high efficiency?


    How tiring is it to run a factory or a company?


    He is now lying on the sofa every day, counting money to get cramps.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of a big tree catching wind, I couldn''t have opened ten dance halls.


    Now that Ding Yi''s mouth is crooked, he is going to take advantage of his prosperity. Master B really has the heart to kill people.


    Of course, he has long thought that Ding Yi is dead, but now he has no choice but to take Ding Yi and wait for the Jiang family to send someone to clean up Ding Yi.


    "Brother Yi." Master B took two deep breaths, calmed down his anger, and said: "there''s a way to steal. It''s like killing relatives to cut off people''s wealth."


    Master B is on the verge of explosion, but before he finishes his sentence, Ding Yi picks up a teacup on the table in front of him, brushes it and sprinkles it on his face.


    Master B was stunned immediately, and his anger was completely extinguished by this cup of tea.


    He is so angry that Ding Yi dares to step on him.


    It''s like slapping him in the face.


    To be clear is to bully him.


    "You are worthy to speak to me?" Ding Yi sneered: "you should thank me, I only cut off your financial resources, did not kill your relatives."


    What''s more, when you were fighting for power in the south of the city, how many people were killed by you, and even destroyed the whole family.


    How dare you talk to me about morality and justice when you use 20000 yuan to force others to transfer it to you?


    The golden hair on the side listened deeply and nodded.


    Before, he didn''t understand why brother Yi always liked to rob people''s property and property, and especially liked cash. Isn''t it too explosive? What''s wrong with you?


    Later, I understood, because those people all used the same method to rob others.


    Some are more ruthless than Ding Yi.


    For example, Mr. B, when he robbed the gym, the other party just paid more than one million yuan of rent. How could he let out 20000 yuan.


    Mr. B is not in a hurry. First he tells people to cut off the water and electricity, then he throws snakes into the swimming pool, and finally he asks his hands to come down to the gym every day and do nothing. When he goes to that stop, his body is full of tattoos, which is very cruel.


    Gym no business, and finally the other party afraid of him, ready to find someone to transfer.


    The boss, who came to see him first, was called by Mr. B on the way. He was seriously injured when he was hit by someone and his car.


    The second one came to see the boss, who was directly beaten as a pig.


    The news spread and no one dared to take over.


    Finally, the man knelt down and begged master B to pick up the dish.


    Mr. B offered 20000 yuan and set it down.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is that not long after the man went out with 20000 yuan, he was stopped by two gangsters. After a vicious beating, even 20000 yuan was robbed. The man was seriously injured and hospitalized. He spent hundreds of thousands to save his life. After he was discharged, even Dongning didn''t dare to go back, and his family moved away.


    Mr. B used to feel that he did it beautifully, which made all the people who had offended him feel afraid.


    But today, he knows what retribution is.


    Besides, Ding Yi is not as fastidious as master B. he just uses two words: "direct."


    In three words, "red, naked"


    He just came to steal money.

 Chapter 198

    "Give me a happy word. I''m short of money recently." Ding Yi''s casual way.


    There is a fruit knife on the table, he said, as he walked over, picked up the fruit knife and played with it.


    He is really naked. Golden hair''s eyes are shining. He looks at Ding Yi like an idol.


    He is the only one to be happy.


    Do not play tricks, put the cart and horse crush you.


    Ding Yi often uses means and tricks to pick up girls, but when dealing with the enemy, he doesn''t need any tricks and tricks. He directly uses his strength to crush them.


    Under the absolute power, any trick is scum.


    Mr. B looks at Ding Yi''s knife, but he is more angry and shameful.


    Once upon a time, he crisscrossed the south of the city, mopped up several big figures as famous as the three tigers in the north of the city, and unified the whole southern part of the city.


    He has eight vajras under his command, who call the wind and the rain and are red and purple.


    Now, like a dog, he is splashed in the face by Ding Yi with tea, and he wants to rob the most valuable business in his name.


    "I''ll be your family." Master B really wants to say it out loud and happily, and then step on Ding Yi''s face and tear up the golden hair''s smiling face.


    But he didn''t dare.


    A person who even the Jiang family should be afraid of, a person who did one of his eight King Kong in front of him, he really dare not say so.


    "Brother Yi." He struggled in his heart for a long time, gritted his teeth and said, "give me time, five days, no, three days."


    He wanted to delay.


    "OK, I don''t mind my hobbies, such as storefront house, commercial house, school district house and factory building." Ding Yi laughs.


    You''re better than me. You have to face. No, Mr. B was so angry that he almost fainted.


    "Ba" at this moment, Ding Yi hands a force, in front of the B master''s face, on the handle of the fruit knife twisted into two parts.


    "That is not to give?" Ding Yi''s voice was several times higher in a flash, and his whole face became black.


    "Here, here." Master B is going to cry. Sheng Sheng is bullied by Ding Yi. I''ll give it to you. Don''t bully others.


    "Golden hair."


    "Yes, brother Yi."


    "Call your left hand and ask him to take over."


    "Got it."


    "---" master B turned his eyes twice. What do you say?


    "By the way, I forgot to talk to Mr. B. later, my left hand will follow me, and my fat sister will be my Ding Yi''s territory. Don''t you mind Mr. B?"


    Master B''s mind is full of ten thousand heads of grass and mud. Can I have an opinion? Ding Yi, do you give me a chance to have an opinion?


    "That''s their blessing. It''s better to follow brother Yi than to follow me." Lord B is smiling, but his heart is dripping blood.


    In the south of the city, a small area is gone, and he feels that this may be just the beginning.


    You two bastards, when Ding Yi is dead, I want you to live as if you were dead. Lord B''s crazy cry.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s talk about another thing." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    What else? Mr. B was so creepy that he thought he would never see Ding Yicai again.


    "What are the names of those two who owe me money?" Ding Yi turns to ask Jin Mao.


    "Dragon, blade." Golden hair is very cool way, today is proud.


    "Mr. B, please call them. I''ll go and collect the money, ten times, and each person will pay four million."


    "---" master B is speechless.


    Why don''t you rob the bank? Why don''t you rob the bank? Why don''t you rob the bank? Say important things three times.


    But soon he will know that Ding Yi can''t do anything.


    On the way left hand brother came, master B contacted poisonous dragon and blade by phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. B rarely showed a smile: "they know they are wrong. They are willing to lose money ten times. Brother Yi, do you want to take it now?"


    "Wait for the left hand."


    His left hand soon brought several brothers over to take over the prosperity dance hall in front of Ding Yi. However, some formal procedures will have to wait for the relevant departments to take up their duties tomorrow.


    Mr. B handed it over very happily, and finally patted his left hand on the shoulder: "brother left, follow brother Yi to do a good job. After that, Dongning will be your world."


    His left hand was not indecent, but also answered with a smile: "thank you, big B, you are lucky."


    I don''t like you, Mr. B. he didn''t spit out blood.


    The left hand brother who used to be respectful to him actually called his former name big B.


    You have seed. We''ll see how long your brother Yi can run wild.


    "Brother Yi, they are waiting for you in the prince''s game hall. I''ll go first." Master B bit his teeth, swallowed his blood and left his beloved place step by step.


    I''ll be back, Ding Yi. We''ll see.


    Seeing master B leave slowly, Jin Mao digs his nostrils on the side: "brother Yi, this old man is unconvinced at first sight. Why don''t you just do him?"


    "Yes, he''s sure to trouble us." The left hand elder brother also hoped that Ding Yi has done B ye, otherwise he always has a little uneasy in the heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''m in charge of everything." Ding Yi now has 20 immortal Qi. One divine idea can stay on each other for two days, two nights and 48 hours.


    He will know exactly what master B wants.


    "What''s more, when we come out, we should convince people with virtue, not fight and kill at will." Ding Yi decided to educate them.


    "If you want to kill people all the time, you will know that you will die when you meet any enemy. You will definitely fight with us. If you don''t, you will go to the police. Is that interesting?"


    "Now that we are convinced by virtue, we only seek wealth, not life. When we have room, no one else will work hard with us."


    Ding Yi said with a smile: "then we will honestly hand over a lot of money, we will have a lot of money, ha ha ha."


    Jin Mao and his left hand look at each other, and they both draw from the corners of their mouths. Brother Yi, this is a money fan.


    Give the prosperity dance hall to his left hand, and Jin Mao will stay for the party. Ding Yi is going to see the dragon and blade alone.


    Just out of the dance hall, Xue zi''er made a phone call.


    "Ding Yi, what''s the matter with you? You just came back from abroad, but you haven''t reported back to your unit, and then you went to make trouble. The Department received several complaint calls a day, and the director was very angry, you know?"


    "I''m not making money for the office. Those bastards only know how to bully the common people and exploit the common people. I''ll deal with them."


    "---" the corner of Xue zi''er''s mouth is also puffed up. Do you think it''s fair and aboveboard?


    "Do you know which department is the richest in the country?" Asked Xue zi''er.


    "Don''t tell me, our security bureau is the richest."


    "Our security bureau has an independent financial system, which is not under the management of the Ministry of finance of the people''s Republic of China. We can catch criminals, wipe out the Wulin rebellion sects, and recover foreign corrupt officials. We can keep all the money we get."


    "When the Quanzhen religion was destroyed in those years, we gained more than 10 billion yuan worth of wealth. When the army fought three tigers, we gained more than 20 billion yuan."


    "Do you think we are short of money?"


    "--" Ding Yi thought, "hahaha, we are not short of money, so I know. We don''t have to hand it in."


    "Dongning used to be very calm. Now you are making trouble everywhere. It seems that you have nothing to do. Next Monday, you will have a new task. Remember that the phone is on 24 hours." Xue zi''er said, Ba, hung up.


    Well, Ding Yi thought as he walked, warning himself is false, and finding a task for himself is true. What task is it?


    The biggest task of the security office now is to wipe out some sects against the Empire and pursue corrupt officials going abroad.


    But Ding Yi heard Chen Ruolan say that those sects are not against the Empire, they are against the general.


    The general has always said that he wants to rule the country by law, but when dealing with all the major sects, he always uses thunderous means to destroy all the sects and kill none of them.


    There is no opportunity for people to be tried by law.


    It seems that the next task is either to kill corrupt officials or to kill people in the Jianghu.


    Ding Yi is walking on the street, looking at the mobile map.


    The prince''s game hall is not far from here. It''s also in the downtown area.


    Ding Yi walked there for almost half an hour and gave the dragon and blade enough time to think about it.


    It was nine o''clock in the evening when I saw the gate of the game hall.


    The game hall is divided into two areas: inside and outside, there are some fishing machines and so on. There are more gambling and few people playing.


    It''s a billiards room. There are a lot of people in it.


    When Ding Yi came to the door, someone was waiting for him.


    "Brother Yi?" Two small bareheaded, tiger backed, a look is Liaoxi people, come up respectfully asked.


    "Where''s the dragon and the blade?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Wait for brother Yi inside." Two bareheaded hands reached out to Ding Yi.


    "Lead the way." Without saying a word, Ding Yi followed them in.


    They looked at each other, did not speak, turned and left.


    Go through the game hall, enter the billiards room, and then open a door in the corner.


    They take Ding Yi into the innermost small office.


    "Brother Yi, sit down." The office is empty. They pour Ding Yi a cup of tea.


    "Brother poison dragon and brother blade are coming right away. They are collecting money."


    "Tell them to hurry up." Ding Yi said impatiently.


    Two people accompany smile, slowly retreat, leave the room.


    Less than half a minute, the door opened, the dragon and blade came in with solemn expression.

 Chapter 199

    They must have known before they came that Ding Yigang had cheated on a cash cow, and Mr. B''s dance hall was made by him.


    Now half of Dongning knows that Ding Yi likes money and property.


    I also like open robbery. Oh no, it''s open robbery.


    "I''m sorry, brother Yi. On the 10th, we went out to do something and asked the little ones to pay. But the little ones didn''t do it well. Can we make it up today?" Poisonous dragon and blade stand at the door and talk to Ding Yi calmly.


    "Yes, I always give people opportunities." Ding Yi sits on the bench, smiling and friendly.


    There are two scars on the blade''s neck, and his face is very shapeless. It''s said that he made the knife very quickly. He came from a cook''s background, and later he practiced a good knife technique.


    He looked at Ding Yida''s cheerfulness and immediately nodded back.


    Immediately, two younger brothers came over with two bags and threw them directly in front of Ding Yi.


    Ba, the two bags landed heavily, but Ding Yi didn''t look like four million.


    "Four million in this bag?" Ding Yi kicked it with his foot. His mind swept it down. It seemed that even 400000 was not enough.


    Poisonous dragon''s face is gloomy, and his voice is very low: "we have been out for so many years, and we often rob other people''s property, but like brother Yi, you can add ten times ten times, you really haven''t seen it."


    "I''ll stay on the front line and meet you in the future. Brother Yi, just let it go, OK?"


    Ding Yi is certainly not happy that the two of them are not willing to offer four million yuan. What I said has never changed.


    "Ba" Ding Yi kicked the two bags in front of them: "eight million, now it''s eight million months."


    I''ll go to you. The blade is hanging. We didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. We just said a word, and it doubled.


    All the black in the world will be less black than you.


    "Give face, don''t want face, do you think you are invincible?" The dragon''s expression suddenly became ferocious: "I''m fighting with you."


    As he spoke, the blade made a gesture behind him.


    There was a big bang. From the ceiling above Ding Yi, a huge glass door fell from the sky. It fell between Ding Yi and them, separating the whole room in two.


    "Ha ha ha" blade and dragon saw the success and laughed wildly.


    "You son of a bitch, you are crazy about money. Why don''t you rob the bank?"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t worry. I''ll burn it to you every day during the Qingming Festival. I''ll burn 800 million yuan a day. Can I burn it for ten days?"


    "Bulletproof glass?" Ding Yi picked up his fist and hit it with a bang. The whole room seemed to shake and the glass didn''t move.


    The idea swept, full 10cm thick bulletproof glass, even the shell may not be able to tear.


    "It''s the first time I''ve used it to defend my enemies, Ding Yi. You''re lucky, ha ha ha." The Dragon laughs wildly.


    "Talk to him. Kill him." The blade shrieked.


    "Kill him." The Dragon turned and drank.


    Ka, Ka, Ka, two holes appear immediately in the left corner behind Ding Yi and the right corner in front of him.


    The walls around are all made of metal, making the whole room the same as a metal box.


    Each hole extends two barrels, two double barrel machine guns form a diagonal line, aiming at Ding Yi in the room.


    The room is small, less than 20 square meters, and then divided into two pieces by bulletproof glass. Ding Yi''s space is less than 10 square meters. In such a small space, even if Hua Jin and Dan Jin are in it, they will be killed alive by machine guns. Even if they can''t be killed, they will be exhausted.


    "Goodbye, brother Yi." A vicious wave of the dragon.


    Daddada, four machine guns fire at the same time.


    But just before the machine gun opened fire, whoosh, Ding Yimeng jumped back, stepped on the table behind him, pushed hard, and took the lead to the left side of the machine gun.


    It was then that the machine gun burst into flames.


    Dada, dada, the fierce vibration of the double barrel machine gun. Ding Yi ignored it and grabbed it with one hand, directly on the barrel of the gun, hanging in the air.


    "I''m on time, on time, on time." Blade and poisonous dragon are crazy. Their machine gun is not controlled automatically. Someone is using it behind the wall.


    Without waiting for the other two machine guns on the diagonal to aim here, I saw Ding Yi squeeze hard.


    Bang, the two barrels twisted and deformed, and then exploded on the spot.


    "Hiss" blade and poisonous dragon almost think that they are dazzled.


    Can human power crush steel?


    They are also practitioners of Chinese martial arts. They know that the top experts in Chinese martial arts have the power of "holding iron to make mud, dropping water to pierce stone".


    But Ding Yi doesn''t look like a person who has practiced to that point.


    It''s said that it''s late and then it''s fast. Ding Yi explodes two machine guns, swish, flash, and jump to the opposite side.


    Now blade and dragon are stupid.


    The machine guns on both sides are diagonal. When one side is pinched, Ding Yi stands under the wall on the other side.


    The size of the hole is limited, and the machine gun can''t shoot down. There''s no place at all.


    "What to do?" The blade pulls the dragon in horror.


    "Panic what, he can fly out." The dragon''s expression was twisted and crazy. He turned back and yelled to the younger brothers behind him: "quick, find gasoline, pour it in, and burn him a son of a bitch."


    "Come on, come on, get the gas."


    "Is there a bomb? Throw it in and blow him up. "


    "No, I''ll take a pistol."


    "The pistol is useless. The machine gun was crushed by him."


    There was a mess outside. Blade and poisonous dragon looked at each other in a panic.


    "Ha ha, the mechanism is doing well, but it''s too pediatrics. It should spend more money." Ding Yi then said with a smile, smiling and retreating against the wall to ensure that the machine gun above could not hit him.


    "Laugh at you. I''ll make you laugh later." Roared the dragon.


    "It''s enough to kill you, you son of a bitch. You think that Chinese martial arts can be invincible. You think you are a general." Blade knows the name of general.


    "Of course I can''t be invincible, but killing you two is enough." Ding Yi said, holding out his hand to the back, as if by magic.


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, two sticks suddenly appeared in his hands.


    The stick is made of metal, which drags on the wall and makes countless sparks.


    "I love grass." The blade is stunned. I can''t imagine where Ding Yi''s two sticks came from?


    The poisonous dragon is scared mad. His room is specially made. It''s coated with wall powder outside, and there''s a layer of steel inside.


    Now Ding Yi''s stick is actually drawing sparks on it. It''s obviously metal, not wood.


    Ding Yi took two sticks to his hands, grabbed one from each hand, butted them and twisted them.


    Card, card, in front of a head out of a bright flash of cold light pointed gun head.


    Two sticks turned into a long gun.


    The blade takes a subconscious step back.


    But the poisonous dragon grabbed him: "what''s the panic? This sb thinks it''s ancient. He still uses a long gun. Ha ha ha."


    The 10cm thick bulletproof glass in front of him can even resist small caliber heavy guns. Let alone the long gun, he almost laughs.


    "Come on, Sb, stick it up." Blade also laughed and pointed out his middle finger to Ding Yi: "I grass you. You came from ancient times, sb."


    Two people a sb, scold of whole body comfortable.


    But seeing that Ding Yi''s face sank, he stepped back half a step, raised his right arm back, twisted his crotch slightly, swished and shot out.


    This is the "king of Qin mill flag" in the Liuhe gun.


    One of the strongest shooting skills in Baji sect.


    When the long gun is poked out, it is like a flagpole sweeping across the sky, hunting in the air, and the wind blowing.


    In the eyes of the poisonous dragon and the blade, Ding Yi stabs the bullet proof glass with one shot.


    "Boom" the whole room is a drama.


    Card, collapse, bullet proof glass first crack, and then pounce, gun head through.


    "I''ll go." Poison dragon and blade just react. They both turn around and flee without saying a word.


    With a sneer, Ding Yi grabs the gun and pushes forward.


    Zheng, the long gun breaks through the air, and he punches on the bulletproof glass.


    Boom, bang, bang, bang, the whole glass is smashed and collapsed.


    "Come on --" as soon as the poisonous dragon escaped from the door, he screamed. Before his voice came out, he felt a strong wind coming behind him.


    "Not good." When he turned his head, he saw that it was dark in front of his eyes, and his hands were working hard.


    Just holding Ding Yi''s long gun.


    He has already practiced to a great extent, which is a little bit of Kung Fu. He has spent all his life on it.


    "Ah --" when he grabbed it, he roared furiously, and his arms stood up.


    Puchi, the long gun still stuck in his throat.


    He breathed in half a cry.


    The blade rushed forward, spared a few billiards tables, and was about to reach the door.


    All of a sudden, the dragon''s body was carried in the air by a long gun. After passing him, it was firmly on the door.


    The long gun penetrated his throat. He grasped it with both hands. His eyes were wide open. He was full of fear.


    His body is vertical, just hanging under the door, because of inertia, the body is still shaking left and right.


    The blade stood in place, took a few deep breaths, and then slowly turned around.


    Ding Yi was standing behind him, less than one meter.


    "Long gun, how did you get it?" Blade calmly asks Ding Yi.


    Up to now, he can''t imagine where Ding Yi found the long gun.


    "Want to know? Go down and ask the poisonous dragon Ding Yi said with a smile.

 Chapter 200

    "Ba" B''s mobile phone fell to the ground. He looked frightened and gasped. After standing for a few seconds, he sat down like a walking corpse.


    Not far from Lord B, there is a woman. She looks less than 30 years old. She is graceful and graceful. She is wearing a tight buttock skirt. She is curvy and attractive.


    But Mr. B''s mind didn''t seem to be on the charming curve. He sat for half a minute and stood up fiercely.


    "Ding Yi of grass mud." He suddenly like crazy, kick the stool in front of him, and then smash the things in the room, you can see everything on the table.


    The woman frowned, hugged her head, and stepped back to the wall with her side body. After Lord B smashed it for more than a minute, there was nothing in the room. The woman let out a sigh and walked over.


    "Lord B," she said softly.


    "I''m fine." Mr. B raised his head and his eyes were full of tenderness: "just let me have a diarrhea."


    The woman is coquettish smile: "you look for me to send diarrhoea not good." With a few steps, he went to Mr. B and knelt down slowly.


    "Don''t" master B shakes his head. Now he is in such a mood.


    "I''m just upset. Ding Yi, the dog, killed the poisonous dragon and blade. He also occupied their territory and asked me to give it to Pang Mei later. What''s more, he''s really deceiving people. He''s from the north of the city and stepped on the south of our city."


    The woman suddenly realized, I said dead dragon and blade, B ye can not be so angry, even the site also robbed? This Ding Yi, robbing money, property and territory, has nothing to do with it.


    "You can''t let him go down like this. Now he has occupied the territory of left hand, fat sister, poisonous dragon and blade. Lord B, he has occupied half of the territory of your eight King Kong. In this way, there is no place for you in the south of the city."


    "He is ambitious. I think he will step on me sooner or later." Mr. B''s face is full of sadness.


    Let''s fight. We can''t beat Ding Yi.


    If you don''t fight, that bastard Ding Yi will advance an inch sooner or later.


    How do you live?


    "What does Mr. Jiang say? You''ve worked for him for so many years that you can''t watch you die? "


    "The surname Jiang is not a good thing either. He keeps saying that he can handle Ding Yi. It''s been half a month and nothing has happened."


    The woman was silent for a while. She looked up at master B: "why don''t I have a try?"


    "You?" Mr. B glared at the woman, then shook his head violently: "no, that guy is crazy. He''s good at Kung Fu. I''m not his opponent. You''re useless."


    "We women, of course, have a woman''s way." The woman said with a smile, "I can do anything for you."


    "No, ah Xin, you are my favorite woman. As a man, how can I make a turtle and let you help me out? Am I still a man? " Lord B was moved and almost shed tears.


    "Just because I love you, I don''t want to see you so sad. Believe me, let me try. I''m more sad than you because you are so miserable." A Xin''s voice is more and more gentle, and her eyes are shining.


    "No, I can''t. I can''t." Mr. B bowed his head and wept, looking really miserable.


    The basement of "instant water villa".


    It''s about eleven o''clock in the night.


    Ding Yi sits on the ground and looks at the front with a smile.


    Zheng Xiaotong only wore underwear and sat not far in front of him.


    She did not move, but the whole body was sweating, sweat along her white neck down, drop by drop fell to the ground, the ground soon wet.


    After about ten minutes, Zheng Xiaotong opened his eyes.


    Her eyes were bright and overjoyed, then she jumped up and hit a set of fists.


    Ding Yi suddenly opened his eyes and watched carefully.


    He is not looking at Zheng Xiaotong''s boxing, but at Zheng Xiaotong''s figure.


    Zheng Xiaotong himself is a martial arts practitioner. He is often moistened by Ding Yi, and his figure becomes more and more sexy and graceful. He will fight in his underwear. With his jade lotus like arms and slender legs, he can cooperate seamlessly. His movements are perfect and good-looking, which gives people a taste of boundless spring.


    After a set of fists, Zheng Xiaotong takes in his fists and exhales, just like Ding Yi at the beginning. He exhales a white gas from his mouth, but it''s much smaller than Ding Yi at the beginning.


    "Beautiful, ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs.


    Zheng Xiaotong gave him a white look and said with a smile, "what''s beautiful? Is my fist beautiful, or is my body and body beautiful? "


    "All beautiful, all beautiful." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Learn to coax girls, and they''re getting better." Zheng Xiaotong pulled out the hair beside his ear and said happily, "this Lingyuan pill is really powerful. I''ve stepped into the middle stage of dark strength. I''m afraid it''s not far from the later stage."


    "If you can eat every day, you will make faster progress. Unfortunately, the resources on the earth are limited." Ding Yi nodded and said that this Lingyuan pill even he wanted to eat, but the quantity was too small.


    "I''ll let the company step up its acquisition efforts and look for it nationwide and globally." Zheng Xiaotong''s eyes are shining. Since she talked with Ding Yi, she firmly believes that one day, she will be able to achieve longevity. Now, she really sees hope.


    "Keep a low profile. Don''t let people know. We''re buying ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum in large quantities, secretly." Ding Yi said and pulled out a bag from behind.


    "This bag is full of euro and US dollars. Can you save it? Will you check it out? "


    Ignoring his bag, Zheng Xiaotong looked down and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK to deposit in Imperial Bank. Private bank is strict."


    Since the power, coal, gas and banks of the Empire could be privatized, the banking industry has been fierce, and private banks are now more stringent.


    The next day, Ding Yi went to school early in the morning and continued to review from the first year of high school. Some of them even started from junior high school. With the ability of never forgetting, he quickly improved himself.


    At noon when school was over, I received a call from Zheng Xiaotong.


    It turned out that Zheng Xiaotong asked Yu Lan to save money in the morning and put it in the imperial Min''an bank.


    But after Yu Lan took the money, something happened, so she asked her father to save it.


    When Yu''s father arrived at the bank, a uniformed man received him cordially and took him to the VIP room to serve alone.


    After counting, the total amount is 3.4 million euros and 2.8 million US dollars.


    After finishing the deposit, Yu''s father came back with two pieces of paper.


    Over there, Yu Lan took his mother to the hospital for examination and went to the hospital. Then he happened to come back and asked if he had saved any money.


    Yu''s father said he saved it. Take it out and show it to Yu Lan.


    Yu Lan almost fainted.


    I gave you an account number to deposit in. How did you buy the fund?


    This is the bank''s financial products, Min''an fund, or ten years.


    Yu''s father fainted and was very excited. I don''t know. The young man in the bank didn''t tell me. Moreover, I was worried that your mother might be a little out of her wits, so she was fooled.


    Yu Lan is angry and anxious. She takes her father back to find an explanation.


    Of course, the bank didn''t recognize it. Are you kidding me? I told your father at that time how much the highest interest would be and there might be a big return. He agreed. He signed everything in black and white, which of course can''t be refunded.


    Yu Lan knew that it was useless to say anything, so she reported it to Zheng Xiaotong. She took the initiative to admit her mistake and was willing to pay for it in the future. She bought the fund.


    I can''t. It''s OK to sell the house and pay back the money.


    Zheng Xiaotong, of course, will not blame her. For her and Ding Yi, there is not much money.


    So, after waiting all morning, when Ding Yi finished school at noon, Zheng Xiaotong called Ding Yi and said something in a helpless tone.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I''m afraid to disturb you when you have class in the morning. Besides, it''s not a big deal. There''s not much money."


    "It''s a big deal. It''s Ding Yi''s money." Ding Yi is furious. Why is it not a big deal?


    It''s too big, too big.


    I''ve always been the only one who blackmailed other people''s money, but now I''m blackmailed my money? What''s wrong with you?


    By the way, what did Lord B say last time? Let me rob the bank?


    I''ll show you.


    At 1:30 p.m., another Min''an bank in Chengbei district just went to work, and two cars drove to the bank gate.


    There are a few big men and a beautiful woman down there.


    The beauty is in her early twenties. She has fair skin and slim figure, especially her legs, which are thin, straight and long.


    The woman walked into the bank with some big men.


    As soon as the people in the bank saw that she was very powerful, someone rushed to meet her.


    Hello, what do you do.


    Call the president. The beauty is a little overbearing. Call the president directly.


    What''s the matter? The other party thinks that beautiful women are looking for trouble. They are a little vigilant.


    Of course, save money, I''m afraid you can''t be the master, said the beauty angrily.


    I copy, big client, salesman quickly run, not long to call the president.


    The president asked the beautiful woman into the VIP room with a smile and inquired carefully.


    I''m not here to save money. I''m here to save gold.


    However, the origin of this gold is not proved, and its origin is a bit unclear.


    But now the competition in the banking industry is so fierce that it can not be ignored. So the bank implicitly proposed that we were born as the state-owned Min''an bank, which has little power.


    Shall I prove something to you? you''ll see.

 Chapter 201

    Beautiful woman listened to nature greatly happy, then asked carefully next.


    The bank puts forward two plans. One is to prove to the beauty that it is the gold sold by the bank, but the bank will charge 100 yuan for each gram.


    2¡¢ Bank direct acquisition, for beauty into cash deposit bank, each gram than the market should be 100 yuan.


    At this time, the average price in the domestic market was 322 per gram, and the one hundred was 222.


    After hearing this, the beauty frowned: "do you know how much gold I have?"


    The president was startled and said cautiously, "how much?"


    "A hundred tons." The beauty said in a deep voice.


    "What?" The president sat down on the ground in fright.


    It really scared him to pee this time.


    In modern times, if beauties don''t lie, the whole family will be surrounded by the police and arrested.


    What is the concept of 100 tons of gold?


    In 2016, the domestic central bank''s gold reserve was 1823 tons. At that time, the domestic goal was to increase the gold reserve to 4000 tons within 20 years, surpassing Germany to become the second largest in the world. In 40 years, the gold reserve will reach 8500 tons, surpassing country m to become the first in the world.


    Of course, the domestic target is a bit too idealistic when Germany and country m do not rise much in the same period.


    At present, the imperial gold reserve has reached 18000 tons, ranking third in the world.


    The gold reserves of country m and Germany are still the first and second.


    One hundred tons of gold is the current reserve of the Empire for one to three years. If all the gold is put into the market, it will affect the whole domestic gold market.


    Now that private banks are open, beauty, the gold of unknown origin, will definitely be confiscated.


    Of course, the president does not dare to confiscate her now, and he has to find a way to stay. How much money can he earn with the handling charge of 100 yuan per gram?


    But with so much gold, he is no longer in charge: "you wait, I''ll report to the head office."


    "Don''t worry. My people are also asking Chen''s Bank to see which one is better." The beauty laughs.


    The president was in a great hurry and quickly turned to go out.


    Chen''s Bank is the richest man in Dongning, Chen''s Bank.


    In terms of financial resources, the Chens in Dongning are now the richest, and their banks are also the biggest.


    After walking for a few minutes, the president immediately came back and said that the president of the head office of Min''an Bank of Dongning province was coming and could have a good talk.


    The provincial head office is in Chengdong District, not far from here.


    First, the beauty was unwilling to wait. Later, when she heard that there was a discount, she reluctantly waited.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the president of the head office of Min''an bank finally arrived. It is said that he ran several red lights on the road.


    I can''t help it. It''s a big business, and it''s a great achievement to increase the gold reserves for the Empire.


    The president of Min''an bank, whose surname is Xiang, was extremely enthusiastic when he saw the beautiful woman. He directly quoted his most sincere price.


    "Take it at the rate of 27 grams, and change it into the corresponding Chinese currency for you to deposit in the bank."


    Two hundred and seven is fifty grams.


    The two women around the beauty nodded to the beauty while they were wearing glasses.


    On the market, the selling price of big banks, gold banks, etc. is reduced by about 100, while the selling price of small gold shops is reduced by 50, 60, or even 80.


    The same is 50. The small gold shop and even the big gold shop don''t have so much money to accept the 100 tons of goods. Only the bank has the strength.


    In fact, in terms of cash, the head office of Min''an bank does not have so much cash now.


    But they just need to make a passbook and a bank card. Don''t use cash.


    At this time, the beauty began to talk: "I''m quite satisfied with the price, but I just wanted to deposit gold. Now you want to give me a discount. I have no reason to deposit so much money in the bank. Do you know how much money I can make in a year when I invest so much money?"


    "What do you mean?" Ask the president carefully?


    "At any time, I may transfer my money to other accounts, or even abroad, for investment."


    "There is no problem after that. Can''t our big state-owned bank transfer money?" Smile to the president.


    As long as you don''t withdraw so much cash in a short period of time, there is no problem with transfer.


    "Deal." The beauty nodded decisively, then said: "I need a lot of security, go with my people to get gold."


    Needless to say, the bank has already prepared a security team, called a group of police, followed the beauty''s car and drove to the warehouse of a building.


    Soon, 100 tons of gold was transported to the provincial headquarters of Min''an bank.


    After testing, there is no problem, put into the warehouse.


    The bank immediately gives the beauty a card and transfers money.


    One kilogram of gold is worth 270000 yuan per gram.


    270 million per ton.


    A hundred tons of gold is worth 27 billion.


    In this transaction, Minan bank made a price difference of 500 million yuan and received 100 tons of gold reserves for the country, which is the biggest winner.


    In the respectful gift of all the senior management of the bank, the beauty left the bank and got into the car.


    "Ha ha ha." As soon as she got into the car, song Qian couldn''t help it. She covered her stomach and laughed wildly: "brother Yi, those people in the bank just now are like dogs."


    It''s really rich to follow me like a pug.


    "It''s a good performance. I can''t see that you have the potential to be an actor. I''m thinking about investing in making a movie for you." Ding Yi wears a suit and sits in the driver''s seat like a bodyguard.


    "Brother Yi, you are so cruel. You made them more than 20 billion." Song Qian think also afraid, wait two days, the bank found that gold is false, what expression?


    "It''s a one-off deal. After the incident, there won''t be so much gold in China any more. In fact, I originally wanted to sell 500 tons." It''s just that Xianqi is not enough.


    Ding Yi used magic to "turn stone into gold". After so much gold was discovered, which domestic bank and gold bank would dare to collect so much gold?


    This is a one shot deal. There is no second time. Of course, the more we do, the better.


    "---" Song Qian''s mouth was open, too scared to speak.


    100 tons is more than 20 billion. How much is 50 tons? I''m not good at math. Let me count? Song Qian is scared.


    "What are you afraid of? Now think about what you want to buy, ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs.


    "I don''t buy anything, I just want to eat." Song Qian also said with a smile that her eyes are as charming as water.


    "What do you want to eat? Choose the most expensive in the evening. "


    "Nothing. I just want a fried dough stick." Song Qian smiles and suddenly unfastens her seat belt.


    "I''ll go. I''m driving here. Hiss --- you little goblin, I''m grass, so deep --"


    The car had been driving well, but suddenly it began to turn left and right.


    When they came, they drove two cars, followed by Xiaohei and Fengzi, who brought several big world security guards.


    "Brother Yi, how can you twist around like you''re drunk?" Xiao Hei is at a loss.


    "You idiot, let''s go." Feng Zi slaps him on the head, but he doesn''t see that brother Yi is working.


    "Is that ok?" Xiao Hei finally regained his mind, quickly turned the steering wheel and went home by another way.


    Ding Yi''s car twists and turns. It twists for more than 100 meters and stops to the side.


    "Stop" Ding Yi called the goblin: "on the road, we are not afraid, and we can''t harm others. Good, I love you at night."


    "You said, don''t leave at night." Song qianmei''s eyes are like silk.


    "How''s the store decoration going?"


    "There are many people and the progress is relatively fast. It''s almost half a month."


    "It''s time to start recruiting. Don''t recruit too many first. Get three or four."


    The two chatted about opening a shop in the car. A car slowly appeared in front of them and crossed in front of them.


    Oh, I''ll go. Ding Yi''s mind has been swept to who it is.


    When the car door opens, policewoman Lin Xinxin takes two attendants. One is old man Lao yuan, whom Ding Yi met, and the other is policewoman.


    Lin Xinxin is very handsome in a police uniform today.


    Three people rush up, blocking Ding Yi''s driving window.


    "ID card, driver''s license, driver''s license --"


    "Oh, Officer Lin, now I''m a traffic policeman?" Ding Yi hanged Erlang.


    "Cut the crap and hurry up." Lin Xinxin patted the door.


    "Open the back compartment, and Xiao Miao will check the back compartment." Lin Xinxin said.


    The policewoman''s surname is Miao. When she goes to the back, Ding Yi opens the trunk for her to have a look.


    Officer Xiaomiao shook his head, indicating that Lin Xinxin was OK.


    Lao yuan got into the car and looked in the car. He was also disappointed and shook his head.


    "Who is it?" Song Qian leans close to Ding Yi and feels very interesting.


    Lin Xinxin was a little upset. When she got to the back of the car, she turned over and said that Xiao Miao didn''t pay attention. Whoosh, she threw something from her pocket to Ding Yi''s back compartment.


    "Look again, be careful." Lin Xinxin orders officer Xiaomiao.


    Xiao Miao turned over again. Eh, suddenly his eyes were bright: "team Lin, I have found something."


    At this time, Ding Yi and song Qian are talking about each other. They think that Lin Xinxin, as a policeman, can even make secret moves.


    After hearing the call, my mind swept, I grass your uncle''s, is that ok?


    He and song Qian jump out of the car.


    Ran to the back of a look, Xiaomiao hand has taken a bag, there are some medicine in the bag, I do not know what it is.


    "Don''t move. Put your hands up." Lin Xinxin and Yuan Lima point at Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi, I suspect that you are smuggling, selling and playing. Now you have the right not to speak. What you say will be used as evidence in court." After Lin Xinxin finished the procedure, he laughed: "Lao yuan, cuff up and take away."


    You little son of a bitch, you''re not dead now.

 Chapter 202

    "Lin Xinxin, you play Yin for me?" Ding Yi is very angry. I''m the ancestor of playing Yin. Do you play Yin with me?


    "What''s the matter?" Linxinxin face complacent, a pair of you have the ability to bite my expression.


    I will play Yin with you, you bite me, bite me.


    Old yuan is pulling out his handcuffs when Ding Yi suddenly reaches for his hand.


    He grabbed officer Xiaomiao''s wrist, pulled and pushed hard.


    Ah, with a scream, Xiao Miao turns around and bumps into Lin Xinxin. They fall down while holding each other.


    Ding Yi starts running.


    Lao yuan holds a gun to aim at Ding Yi. Song Qian stands in front of him: "ah, my feet hurt." His body fell to Lao yuan.


    Lao yuan quickly avoided, two people you left I right, you right I left, swaying around were blocked, angry Lao yuan yelled.


    When they stand up and Lao yuan pushes song Qian away, Ding Yi has run away.


    "Come on, come on." Lin Xinxin can''t let Ding Yi off with anything he says today.


    "And the woman." Xiao Miao is holding song Qian.


    Since she ate Lingyuan pill, song Qian''s national skill has also made some achievements. In fact, she can knock them down in different times, but of course she won''t do it and pretend to be innocent.


    "Don''t worry about her, catch that stinky boy." Lin Xinxin hates Ding Yi. With a wave of his hand, the three of them ignore song Qian and run after Ding Yi.


    With Ding Yi''s present Kung Fu, they can be thrown to the ends of the earth in minutes.


    However, he also plans to do this smelly woman today, so he runs very slowly, trying to let them see his back.


    After running for a while, Ding Yi Ran from the path to the middle of the road.


    Lin Xinxin and others, who are chasing after him, see song Qian driving the car just now, squeak and stop at the side of the road. Ding Yi jumps on the car and makes a face at Lin Xinxin.


    "Special." Three people half dead, ran out to stop a taxi.


    "Come down, now Dongning police commandeer your car, you can go to the police station to apply for compensation --" can''t help but pull the driver and guests down.


    "I grass, the police are great, I can''t help borrowing it?"


    "Son of a bitch, go to hell."


    No matter others scold, the three people drove a taxi to chase past.


    "I called and asked my colleagues to stop him." Officer Xiaomiao still wants to call.


    "Don''t fight. Lao yuan, drive faster. We three can handle it." Lin Xinxin is selfish and does not want other colleagues to participate.


    "Come on, don''t chase me." Lao yuan was a little worried because it was dangerous to drag racing in the busy market: "shaking his head to play must be thrown away by him. If you catch him, you can''t convict him. Catch him next time."


    "That''s right." Xiaomiao thinks it''s true. Ding Yi ran away just now. He must have thrown his head away. It''s no use catching people.


    "Yes, it''s a good thing I was prepared." Lin Xinxin clenched her teeth, felt in her pocket and took out another bag.


    "Team Lin, you --" Xiao Miao and Lao yuan were stunned.


    "Isn''t that bag yours?" Xiaomiao stammers.


    "In a word, we must arrest him today." Lin Xinxin is vicious.


    With a long sigh, Lao yuan and Xiao Miao looked at each other, which was quite depressing. But now they are on the hook and can''t turn back.


    Xiaomiao thought weakly, what''s Ding Yi''s revenge on team Lin? You want to use this method to catch him?


    "They''re going south of town?" Lao Yuan then said.


    "Don''t panic, catch up, as long as don''t let him go back to the north of the city."


    Lin Xinxin came here today for a purpose. Ding Yi is covered by Xue zi''er in the north of the city. If he catches in, he may be released.


    She went to the east of the city to catch Ding Yi on purpose today, and then she will do it in the east of the city.


    Now Ding Yi''s car is going to the south of the city. Anyway, it''s not the Xue family''s territory.


    Two cars, one in front of the other, entered the south of the city.


    More than ten minutes later, song Qian''s car stopped in front of a large square. Lin Xinxin and the others behind him saw Ding Yi get out of the car, looked back at them, and then ran into a building.


    Song Qian continues to drive.


    "After which?" Old yuan asked, is it song Qian''s car or Ding Yi''s person.


    "Of course, go after Ding Yi. Get out of the car." The three also got out of the car and looked up at the "boom ballroom.".


    "Team Lin, it''s like big B''s territory." Lao yuan reminded.


    "Don''t let Ding Yi run away again. If you can''t, you''ll shoot." Lin Xinxin said fiercely.


    Ding Yi did not enter the dance hall, along the stairs, led the three to catch up with the fourth floor.


    There is a gymnasium on the fourth floor. It was left by the former gymnasium, but Mr. B used it later.


    Now it''s brother left, but today Mr. B is also here.


    Mr. B took four younger brothers and stood in the gym, looking at his left hand: "brother Yi really plans to give me back the prosperity?"


    "Brother Yi said he could sell it to you for three million yuan at a buy it now price. What do you think?" The left hand laughs.


    Three million? Mr. B thought about it. Is it expensive? But the ballroom itself is mine.


    "Brother Yi, I want to talk to him face to face."


    "Here, ha ha ha." Laughing, Ding Yi pushes the door open and comes in.


    "Mr. B." Ding Yi greets him with a smile.


    "Brother Yi, is it three hundred thousand?"


    "I don''t have to ask for money either." Ding Yi walks up to Mr. B and turns around.


    Bang, the door is pushed open, Lao yuan, Lin Xinxin and Xiao Miao chase in.


    The three men gasped and ran with red faces and guns in their hands.


    "Big B? Left hand? " Of course, they knew the two big brothers in the south of the city. They were all shocked.


    "Team Lin?" Mr. B has no idea.


    "Help me with these three, and I''ll give them back to you for free."


    Ding Yi walked over and patted Lord B on the shoulder.


    "I love grass." Mr. B''s mouth is pumping. Don''t you pit me and do them in the daytime?


    "Close the door." Left hand at this time a shout, and then run inside, there is a room.


    Ding Yi follows him closely, and they rush into the room at the same time. Bang, close the door.


    At the same time, the door behind the three old yuan linxinxin was slammed.


    You know something''s wrong: "team Lin --" just wanted to explain.


    Just called out two words, bang, bang, the opposite side has already shot first.


    Pup, pup, Mr. B has brought four men. Two of them have been shot.


    "Grass, your sister." Master B is going crazy. Needless to say, the other two men are also pulling guns.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, there''s a lot of gunfire in the gym. Both sides are looking for something to cover, and they''re not shooting each other.


    "Team Lin, I''ve also been hacked by Ding Yi. I''m not going to do you any harm." Lord B hid behind a sandbag and yelled at the front.


    "You put down your guns, put your heads in your hands, and help me testify against Ding Yi." Cried Lin Xinxin.


    In fact, the three of them also found something wrong, as if Ding Yi had been trapped.


    But now I can''t stop. No one can believe anyone.


    In particular, Mr. B, the famous master of Chinese martial arts, Lin Xinxin, who dares to be close to him, can only shoot ahead of time.


    "Stop, stop, stop, everybody don''t shoot." Mr. B yelled to stop, thinking, well, Ding Yi has offended the police, so we can borrow them to deal with Ding Yi.


    Over there, Lin Xinxin also followed suit, and the gunfire on both sides slowly stopped.


    "Come out and throw the gun away." Lin Xinxin called.


    Lord B looked under his hands and nodded to them.


    They walked out slowly, holding guns and throwing them to the ground.


    But I just threw the gun away. Bang, bang, there was a gun on the other side.


    Plop, two hands have been shot to the ground.


    "I don''t care about you." Lord B shrinks back in fright.


    "Who did it, who did it?" Lin Xinxin turned his head in a rage: "who opened it?"


    Lao yuan and Xiao Miao look innocent.


    One hid behind the multi-function strength fitness machine and the other behind the sofa beside the wall, they were at a loss.


    Master B is very angry at this time. Although he knows that Ding Yi may have calculated, you three are not good people. Will you unite with Ding Yi to deal with me?


    "Team Lin, will you let me go?"


    "You help me testify against Ding Yi. You can''t go."


    "You are forcing me."


    "Big B, don''t mess around. It''s a big crime to attack the police." Lao yuan was very careful.


    A trace of cruelty flashed in Mr. B''s eyes. It''s a big crime to let people know.


    He also had a gun. He took the gun and pointed it on the sandbag. Bang, bang, two guns interrupted the sandbag.


    Then he pushed the sandbag forward.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." When Lin Xinxin and his wife saw that Mr. B was approaching, they were both frightened and afraid. Bang, bang, bang, three shots were fired together, hitting sandbags like a hornet''s nest.


    Lin Xinxin was the first to run out of bullets and wanted to change them. At this time, she found that her bullets were all in the car.


    Lao yuan and Xiao Miao were not very good either. Who would take the bullet with them? They didn''t expect that there would be a gunfight.


    "No, there are no bullets." In shock, bang, the sandbag was pushed up by Mr. B and flew wildly.


    Lao yuan quickly rolled over and hit the sandbag on the sofa.


    As soon as the figure flashed, Lord B came to him.


    Before he got up, bang, a whip swept his face.


    Lao yuan didn''t practice any Kung Fu at all. When he got a kick from master B, he flew out. After a few meters, he hit the wall and rolled down again. His eyes were closed and he didn''t know if he was dead.

 Chapter 203

    "Lao yuan." Linxinxin see the liver and gall to crack, anxious, grab in front of a dumbbell.


    The dumbbell was a little heavy. She couldn''t move at all. She just lifted it.


    Whoosh, master B comes to her again.


    "Three eight." Master B''s expression is ferocious. He grabs Lin Xinxin''s dumbbell and kicks Lin Xinxin''s stomach.


    Lin Xinxin also flew out, people spit blood in mid air.


    "Big B" Xiaomiao rushes up from behind, pours over to want to hold Mr. B.


    How can people who master B''s dark strength put this kind of people in the eye? He didn''t turn his head back, shrugged his shoulders slightly, and gave a backhand punch.


    This is the "return wind and fall leaves" in Yongchun boxing. Ba, it''s right in Xiaomiao''s face.


    Like a long rod pumping seedlings, one fell in place, plop, for a long time can not get up.


    In the middle of everything, Mr. B turned them all over.


    Lord B has been in the world for many years. He is a tough character himself. If he hadn''t met the harder Ding Yi, he would be so embarrassed as he is today.


    "Force me?" He picked up the dumbbell from the ground, and then raised his head: "brother Yi, you said, dry them all, give me back."


    He was very careful and didn''t plan to kill the three people with Kung Fu. All he did was knock them down and then use dumbbells.


    So we can''t find him afterwards.


    "Big B --" old yuan slowly woke up, struggling to sit up.


    It''s OK that he didn''t call. Mr. B was going to kill Lin Xinxin first. Hearing his voice, Mr. B immediately came over with a grim smile.


    "Our men are coming. Don''t do anything wrong." Lao yuan lied to him.


    But Mr. B is determined to be tough. He is in charge there.


    "To die." Bang, a dumbbell hit Lao yuan on the head.


    Plop, old yuan fell heavily to the ground, eyes closed.


    "Lao yuan --- wow --" Lin Xinxin cried and screamed, desperately climbing forward: "big B, you son of a bitch --- I''ll kill you --"


    Mr. B grinned: "team Lin, you forced me. I''m sorry."


    He went to Lin Xinxin with dumbbell and stepped on her head.


    Lin Xinxin wants to struggle, but finds that she has no strength. She is not only in despair.


    All of a sudden, she regretted that she was too persistent and selfish.


    "I''m sorry, Lao yuan. I''m sorry -- Wuwu --" she cried bitterly. If she didn''t want to take revenge and pursue here, how could she kill Lao yuan and Xiao Miao.


    I''m wrong. I''m really wrong.


    "Go to hell." Master B waves the dumbbell and smashes it down.


    Bang, a shot.


    When the dumbbell fell, master B covered his chest and stepped back. After several steps, he finally could not hold on and sat down on the ground.


    He looked back and saw the door open again. Ding Yi and his left hand came out together.


    With a gun in his left hand, he looked at him with a smile.


    "Brother Yi --- you --" Mr. B wants to say that you don''t mean what you say. He asked me to do these three for you and return the prosperity to me.


    "I''ve given you a chance. You still let your woman ah Xin deal with me. Is that right?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "You --" how do you know? Lord B''s eyes are incredible.


    Of course, he didn''t know that there was something called shennian in the world that followed him all the time.


    "Ding Yi, you son of a bitch --" Lin Xinxin cried as she lay on the ground.


    "Three eight, that''s enough." Ding Yihuo got up and walked over: "did I kill your family? You''re always pestering me. You dare to use the planting. Are you still a policeman? Now it''s killing your colleagues. "


    "If you hadn''t designed us so insidiously, Lao yuan would not have died."


    "If you don''t admit that you have made a mistake, do you always feel that you are right?" Ding Yi is angry and happy.


    "Wu Wu Wu" Lin Xinxin cried. If you hadn''t occupied me last time, I would have wanted revenge.


    Ding Yi then walked over and looked at Lao yuan. He said in a deep voice, "he''s still alive if he''s sent to the hospital."


    "What?" Lin Xinxin got excited and tried to climb to Lao yuan.


    "If you''re wrong, I can have him taken to the hospital."


    "I''m wrong. I admit it. I won''t do it right with you any more. I''m wrong. I really know my mistake." Lin Xinxin cried.


    "Left hand, take him to the hospital."


    "I know, brother Yi."


    Ding Yi turns his head and looks at Mr. B: "Mr. B, do you know what''s wrong?"


    "I know I''m wrong, brother Yi. Spare me a dog''s life. I know I''m wrong, too." Lord B covered the wound and kept admitting his mistake.


    "Mr. B, you should think about it carefully. How can you agree that your woman, for your sake, is going to kill me? It''s hard to get a confidant in life. Master B, you''ve been out for decades. Where do you go to find such a good woman? "


    "How can you have the heart to let her die for you? I''ll rob you of an industry. The world can''t make enough money. You can make a lot of money without prosperity. As for killing me? "


    Mr. B''s face turned red when he was told by Ding Yi. When he thought about the gentleness of women, he really felt that he was too excited at that time.


    "I''m damned. I''m blinded by lard. Brother Yi, you''ve got a lot of lard. Please spare my life."


    Ding Yi stood up, showed his white teeth and said with a smile, "are you both wrong now?"


    "Mm-hmm" Lin Xinxin and Mr. B both point their heads to the same thing.


    However, the two people''s eyes, who knows if they really know wrong.


    "I generally don''t believe what others say. I have to show it by action." Ding Yi looks at Lin Xinxin.


    Lin Xinxin lowered her head and did not dare to look at Ding Yi.


    "Ah, I don''t know if my left hand has been to the hospital or if it will be in the wrong place." Ding Yi muttered to himself.


    "What do you want?" Lin Xinxin said angrily.


    "It''s up to you whether you can save Lao yuan." Ding Yi felt the bag from his pocket, shook his head and threw it to the ground.


    "Here, the case repeats itself. You put it in Mr. B''s pocket and say you want to plant him." Then Ding Yi picked up his mobile phone and started shooting on the side.


    "You --" Lin Xinxin was surprised and angry, which was photographed by Ding Yi. After that, he caught everything and could be fired at any time.


    "Me what me? I don''t know if I can get to the hospital by driving with my left hand? " Ding Yi said again.


    "Son of a bitch." Lin Xinxin was biting her teeth and was about to vomit blood.


    It''s more than seven in the evening.


    In the center of Chengdong District, close to the provincial government building, there is a tallest building in Dongning.


    The 180 storey building is the tallest building in Dongning province. The government of Dongning Province, which is close to it, has only 18 floors, which is ten times worse.


    This building is the property of Jiang family, one of the four families in Dongning province.


    On the north side, the four characters "Jiang Group" are dazzling.


    One hundred and seventy-eight floors.


    The huge Office of more than 200 square meters has two walls made of glass. At night, through the glass, you can overlook the lights in half the east of the city.


    Jiang Tiancheng, just in his early 30s, holds a wine glass and looks down. He sees all the houses under him and the cars shuttling through the streets like ants. He feels that the whole city is trampled under his feet.


    It was a good feeling. He took a sip of the red wine, then shook his glass and looked a little intoxicated.


    As the leader of the Jiang family, he was young in the four families of Dongning.


    He felt that he might take the Jiang family to a new height and even replace the Ding family as the first family in Dongning.


    Dong Dong Dong, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Jiang Tiancheng turns around slowly, revealing a faint air of dignity.


    The one who came in was Jiang''s housekeeper, his driver and bodyguard, Jiang Dafu, a man in his early fifties.


    "Mr. Jiang." Jiang Dafu hung his hands. When he walked, he didn''t seem to move his shoulders. People who had practiced Kung Fu knew that he must be a master.


    Jiang Tiansheng doesn''t like people to call him young master. He is known as Mr. Jiang.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Fu?" Jiang Tiancheng was also very polite to the housekeeper.


    "Just got the news, big B injured the police and ran away with the woman."


    "---" Jiang Tiancheng''s face is expressionless. He shakes his glass and quietly waits for the following.


    "Before he left, he summoned several of his men and said something. Later, he gave the site to his left hand. Someone refused to accept it on the spot and was killed by the left hand''s ambush shooter."


    "Now in the south of the city, big B''s territory belongs to the left."


    Jiang Tiancheng was obedient and didn''t make a statement immediately. He waited for a while before he spoke slowly: "did his left hand cast Ding Yi?"


    "Yes."


    "How much do big B owe us?"


    "Left hand does not recognize, said let''s find big B."


    Hearing this, Jiang Tiancheng''s face sank: "what are you waiting for? Can''t move Ding Yi, can''t move his left hand?"


    "I know how to do it." Jiang Dafu nodded and turned back.


    Halfway back, Jiang Dafu stopped again: "Mr. Jiang, in fact, Ding Yi is just a little guy in the security department. With the status of our Jiang family, why should we be afraid of him?" This means that Ding Yi is directly in charge.


    Jiang Tiancheng shook his head: "of course, he is a small man, but now we are not the only ones who want to kill him. Many people want him dead. Why do we have to be in a hurry?"


    "Besides, this man is a mad dog. He likes to bite people everywhere outside. It''s better to bite the Ding family. It''s only good for our Jiang family."


    "I see." Jiang Dafu suddenly realized that he was quitting.

 Chapter 204

    Mingshijiayuan community, Room 601.


    Tang Xuan took a half day off today and cooked a special table.


    Because Ding Yi came back for dinner.


    It has been nearly two weeks since Ding Yi went abroad.


    Tang Xuan vaguely thinks about Ding Yi, but at her age, of course, she won''t take the initiative to tell. It''s rare for Ding Yi to come back and cook a good table.


    At the same time, there are song Qian, Jin Yan and Jiang Rong.


    Song Qian and Jin Yan are about to move to Ding Yi''s jewelry store. It is estimated that they will never come back. Jiang Rong has moved to the dormitory of the school, and will not come back.


    This meal is a bit like everyone''s breakup meal. The atmosphere is different.


    "Eat, why not." Tang Xuan felt that everyone was not in a high mood. She didn''t seem to have any appetite to eat.


    Ding Yi is also a little reluctant. After this meal, there is no excuse to live again.


    That night, aunt Xuan''s big white legs were really white.


    I keep thinking about that night in my mind.


    Song Qian and Jin Yan are both aware that Tang Xuan is a good person and a little reluctant.


    Of course, Jiang Rong is the most heartless.


    Holding a piece of steak in one hand, she chewed it with a big mouthful and squeaked: "sister Xuan, you have nothing to say about cooking. Who''s going to marry you? It''s a blessing that has been cultivated for several generations. I say that all the men in the world are blind and dead --"


    Eating while talking, foaming at the mouth.


    "I said Jiang Rong, you have some qualities. You are a teacher at least." Ding Yi gave her a white look.


    "Bah, you little rascal. I haven''t settled with you about the last time you were in Qimin''s dormitory."


    "---" Ding Yi, what have I done? I haven''t done anything. Don''t always wronged me in front of Tang Xuan.


    Tang Xuan''s face is slightly red. When she looks at Ding Yi, young people are really out of control. You still have to focus on your studies.


    "Drink, don''t fight." Song Qian raises her glass to Jiang Rong.


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you." Jiang Rong''s character is also straightforward. If someone respects her, she will drink it.


    Jin Yan on the side usually seems to be at odds with song Qian, but she must be together often. This meeting will immediately fall down the well and go out with her.


    "Jiang Jie, I also respect you."


    Two women''s intention to irrigate Jiang Rong, you finish me again, the wheel fight is not stop.


    Tang Xuan saw that this is not good, Jiang Rong will be drunk: "drink less, come on, aunt Tang will accompany you."


    "Can I call you sister Tang in the future? Aunt Tang, you are not so old as aunt Tang." Song Qian laughs and winks at Ding Yi.


    "Yes, it will be called sister Tang later." Ding Yilian said: "Jiang Rong, let me have a drink with you."


    The four began to have a little emotion, and then the more they drank, the more something went wrong.


    Song Qian and Jin Yan, including Ding Yi, all want to drink ginger.


    Tang Xuan wants to protect Jiang Rong, but she can''t drink enough.


    Five people all drink beer, unconsciously, six boxes down.


    "I can''t, I can''t." Song Qian drinks a little fiercely. She runs into the toilet and vomits for a while. When she comes back, she lies on the sofa and mumbles. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Rong pointed to her smile: "drunk, drunk, ha ha ha, still want to pour me - Dream --" with a smile, sat down on the ground.


    Although Jin Yan doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, she drinks a lot and hasn''t been drunk yet.


    She has more wine and more courage. She looks up at Ding Yi with a red face. Ding Yi is drinking with Tang Xuan.


    She clenched her teeth and wanted to stand up to find Ding Yi to drink.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he got up, he was held by Jiang Rong.


    "Don''t go. If you want to feed me, there''s no way. Keep drinking. You have to drink to death today. Do you know my name at school? Not drunk fairy -- "


    Jiang Rong grabs Jin Yan and hands her a bottle to blow with her.


    Jin Yan is angry. Don''t you come down today? Drink, two people blow on the side.


    Ding Yi was a little drunk at this time. He used to be a teetotaler. Since he had the spirit of immortality, he could drink a thousand cups of wine without getting drunk, and he was also a bully.


    But today he really didn''t intend to use immortal Qi to dispel the strength of the wine.


    Today, it''s no fun to hold back.


    He was the only man at the scene, but he drank at least five bottles, only to find that without immortal spirit, his head was in a mess, and his walking was a little drifting.


    At least it''s a dark power master. Can''t you drink?


    Ding Yi staggers to the bathroom.


    When I opened the door, it seemed that something was wrong.


    The fragrance of the room, a few steps further inside, you can see the huge beauty on the wall.


    When I go, Ding Yi wakes up a little half. Isn''t this Tang Xuan''s room.


    The picture on the wall, the girl photo of Tang Xuan more than ten years ago, was really gorgeous at that time.


    Now, none of the women around Ding Yi can compare with her when she was young.


    Unless Ding Ding removes the birthmark from his face.


    For a moment, Ding Yi stared at the picture in a daze.


    "I was 18 years old and just graduated from high school." Suddenly, a soft voice came from behind.


    Ding Yi turns his head slowly, but Tang Xuan stands behind him with a red face.


    Tang Xuan had too much wine. She could not stand still. She leaned against the corner of the door.


    It''s the middle of October, and the weather is not so hot. Today, she is wearing a tight thin sweater, a light gray skirt, and a pair of light flesh colored silk stockings on her plump legs. Her whole body exudes a charming taste of imperial sister.


    Ding Yi''s breath suddenly became heavy, especially when he saw her plump chest, he immediately thought of the moment when she knelt down on the sofa that night.


    "Don --- sister --- you --- why didn''t you talk about your boyfriend?" Ding Yi finally asked about this topic that he had always wanted to ask.


    Tang Xuan''s eyes were a little short-lived when she heard the speech. Then she seemed to be recalling the past. After thinking about it for a long time, she began to smile bitterly: "at that time, she was young and didn''t understand. Later, she couldn''t find a suitable person any more."


    Said a faint smile, clearly a smile, but let Ding Yijue very sad.


    All in silence, Ding Yi listen to her these two words, you know that Tang Xuan must have had a terrible experience.


    When you were young, you were so beautiful that no one would chase you?


    Ding Yi is pitying for her.


    "Hiss, Chi Chi" Tang Xuan suddenly cried.


    "I''m sorry, sister Tang. I didn''t mean to." Ding Yi knows that it has caused her grief. Especially today, Tang Xuan has drunk a lot of wine.


    Drunk people, both men and women, are most likely to remember the sad things in the past.


    "No matter what happened to you, it''s my own fault - Chi Chi," Tang Xuan sobbed. Gradually she felt that her legs were a little weak, and she couldn''t support them any more. She slid down the door.


    Ding Yi, the "sister Tang", rushed forward and hugged her.


    A woman''s body is made of water, soft and moist.


    Ding Yijue''s own whole person seems to be surrounded by a bend of warm water.


    He was confused, and he didn''t know whether he was holding her or she was carrying herself. They slowly plopped down on the bed.


    Before the intoxicating gentleness completely surrounded him, he saw another figure at the door of the room.


    "Too much wine?" Ding Yi muttered to himself, his mind gradually out of control.


    The next day was the weekend.


    Ding Yi is asleep and has a familiar dream.


    In the dream, a big snake swallowed him and vomited him out, but he was not afraid, only happy.


    "Goblin." Ding Yi closes his eyes and smiles. Among all the women, only song Qian would wake him up like this.


    He didn''t open his eyes and reached out to touch song Qian''s little head: "what time is it?"


    Song Qian spoke a little unclear, like what she had in her mouth.


    "It''s half past eight. They''re all up."


    "What?" Ding Yimeng wakes up, they?


    Whoosh, he sat up and found himself still in bed.


    The room was in a mess, with clothes everywhere and dirty air.


    "What about them?" Ding Yijue''s mind is blank. He can''t remember what happened yesterday.


    "Jin Yan went to the shop to see the decoration. Jiang Rong didn''t say anything. She took a bath and left. Sister Tang seems to have gone to work. She''s on a day shift today." Song Qian said with a strange smile.


    "What happened last night? Why -- "Ding Yi felt something was wrong.


    "I don''t know." Song Qian said with a smile: "to ask yourself, I was drunk last night and had been sleeping on the sofa outside. I woke up at more than 7 o''clock this morning. Then I saw them go out one by one. I came to wake you up after taking a bath. Hee hee."


    But don''t worry, brother Yi. Everyone was drunk last night. No one should have come in.


    I''ll go. Ding Yi can''t remember last night.


    Sure enough, you can''t get drunk. If you had known this, you would have been OK if you had solved the problem with some immortal Qi.


    "By the way, sister Tang asked me to talk to you when she left --" Song Qian said happily, "after calling you, take us to dinner when you have time."


    "Brother Yi, it seems that sister Tang is reluctant to leave you."

 Chapter 205

    The ballroom opens at eight in the morning, but there is usually no business at this time.


    Many vegetable shopping aunts come in after they buy vegetables. They meet some old men and dance a few dances. They will go home after they earn money.


    Generally, after ten o''clock, little girls start to come in. The little girls who can come in at this point are diligent birds and insects.


    Of course, the peak time is afternoon and evening. At that time, the competition is very fierce. There are many dancers and many guests. How much money you can earn depends on your ability.


    A good dancer can earn seven or eight hundred or even thousands of yuan a day.


    Dancers get money quickly, but their career is short. If they stay for a year or two, the business is good, and the men in Dongning city can dance all over, and everyone knows you. At this time, it''s better to take a lot of money and go back home, find a good man, and live a happy life from now on.


    "I envy them." Fat sister leaned her head against her left hand and looked at the dance floor downstairs through the window.


    The left hand is very strange, one hand holds her small waist, smile: "what do you envy them?"


    Fat sister now follows Ding Yi and occupies a lot of B master''s territory. She also takes in several former vajras. In terms of money, of course, she is far from comparable to a dancer.


    "You see, they are carefree, happy every day, and don''t worry about anything. We are still alive today, but we don''t know whether we can live tomorrow?"


    Fat sister''s power has reached the peak of her life, but she is more worried.


    She''s been in this business for years, and she knows when it''s the most dangerous.


    Many of the people who come out fall down at the most popular time and become the cornerstone of the rise of others.


    His left hand seemed to feel something. He thought, "if you don''t want to do it, I''ll go and tell brother Yi that brother Yi is very reasonable. We can get out of the river and find a place where there is no one. I farm, you weave, and then raise a bunch of little left hands."


    "Cluck cluck." Fat elder sister laughs, the flower branch that laughs trembles: "where writes a novel, return farmland weaves cloth, it is you move brick, I feed chicken."


    "I''m an expert at moving bricks? Don''t the boss want to die? "


    "Ha ha ha." Fat sister is full of happiness. She smiles and shakes her head.


    In the past, Lord B was there, and they loved each other, but they didn''t dare to express their feelings.


    Because Lord B doesn''t like his subordinates to be together all day, it''s easy to get together and challenge his authority.


    Now Mr. B has finally left, and they are also aboveboard together. But fat sister knows that her left hand likes the present life very much, and now is also the most powerful time for her left hand.


    In any case, she has to support her left hand.


    Even if it''s just a day of prestige, I''m not afraid.


    "Brother Yi really doesn''t accept money?" Fat sister doubted: "he''s the one who''s got all the territory. Don''t you charge us a cent? All the income belongs to us? "


    "No, brother Yi said. He never takes his own money, although he likes to rob other people''s money most outside."


    So now the money he and fat sister make in the ballroom is his and fat sister''s.


    "Brother Yi is really a big brother." Pangjie also admits that Ding Yi is worth following.


    If they know that Ding Yi recently robbed the Bank of more than 20 billion yuan, they will understand why Ding Yi didn''t take their money.


    Just when you and I are close to each other.


    There''s a knock outside.


    "Who?" Left hand brother frowned, I said don''t let people disturb us in the morning.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Don''t learn from Mr. B." Fat elder sister reminds left hand elder brother.


    Left hand elder brother''s full face anger for one of disappear, squeeze out a smile.


    Being a big brother doesn''t mean that you can get angry at will, but you should be kind to your opponents.


    Left hand brother is trying to learn Ding Yi and put on a smiling face.


    "Come in." He said softly.


    Bang, the door was pushed open. Two people came in.


    Walking in front, about 30 years old, more than 1.8 meters tall, strong, handsome, wearing an old Tang costume, looks like a refined taste.


    The man behind him looks less than 40 years old. He has a thin body and flexible eyes. When he walks, he looks like a monkey.


    "Who are you looking for?" Left hand and fat sister see two strangers break in, immediately alert, whoosh at the same time stood up.


    Her left hand pulled her down behind her, and her right hand was on her waist, with a dignified expression.


    Fat sister is behind her left hand, one hand to touch the mobile phone, the other hand to touch the gun.


    "Don''t call people, they will be involved." The monkey like man giggled and held up something: "do you know it?"


    Her left hand and sister Pang fixed their eyes on it. It looked like a badge. In the middle was the word "Fa". On the left and right sides of the word "Fa", there was a sword and a sword, which crossed and surrounded the word "Fa".


    It''s not a national emblem, it''s not a military emblem.


    "Central command security bureau" left brother face changed, recognize this is the Security Bureau badge.


    He and Pang Jie are both practitioners of Chinese martial arts. Naturally, they have heard of this legend.


    The micro chapter of the security bureau is like the order of the Wulin alliance leader in the ancient rivers and lakes. Once the police badge comes out, you can''t resist it.


    "I didn''t practice in vain. I finally recognized him." The monkey said, whoosh, his wrist trembled, and the badge came like a machete, skimming over the left hand and the top of fat sister''s head, plopping, completely into the wall behind them.


    "My name is Liu Nanzong." "This is my colleague Hou Saibei. We are the guards of the third Security Bureau of the central command, the foreign special operations department," he said slowly


    "What do you want us for?" Left hand and fat sister look at each other, fat sister put down the phone.


    As Hou Saibei said, when the people from the security bureau come, it''s useless to call people on their mobile phones, which implicates others.


    "Murder." Hou Saibei light smile: "we come, of course, is to kill."


    What he said was very common, like killing people, but it was a very easy thing.


    Of course, it may be very easy for him to kill people, but he carelessly said that there was no justice and strictness of the law enforcement department, only arrogance and ferocity.


    "What crime have we committed? Even if we commit a crime, we need the police to arrest us and try us again. Why do you want to kill us? " His left hand was shocked and angry.


    Fat sister card, left and right hands at the same time out of the gun, at them.


    Liu Nanzong and Hou Saibei didn''t seem to see the gun in her hand. They still didn''t move.


    "Do we need a reason to kill people in the security bureau?" Liu Nanzong is just as overbearing.


    Left hand Gordon when listening to a head of sweat, just began to dominate the south of the city, did not expect a disaster in the twinkling of an eye.


    He said in a trembling voice, "our boss''s name is Ding Yi, and he is also your man."


    "I don''t know." Liu Nanzong shook his head as if he had never heard of this man, and then nodded to housaibei.


    Hou Saibei took out a piece of culture and threw it on the ground: "you signed it."


    The left hand is not clear, picked up to see, almost to faint.


    According to the contract, the left hand and fat sister donated all the property and assets to the Security Bureau free of charge.


    If Ding Yi wants to be here, he will immediately understand why Xue zi''er says that the security bureau is the richest.


    It''s better than Ding Yi.


    "Ha ha ha." Left hand smile, without saying a word, whoosh about the contract to throw far away.


    "You''re going to kill us and we''re going to transfer our assets to you? When we two idiots? "


    "If you sign it, it''s worse than your family. If you don''t sign it, you know." Hosaibei is very direct.


    "I don''t care about you. Are you a guard or a bandit?" Fat sister yelled.


    "Do you want to sign it or not?" Liu Nanzong asked coldly.


    "I''m a lonely man. I''ll sign you, Moby." Left hand elder brother a fury scold, draw a gun at the same time.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, Pang Jie fired two volleys.


    They took out three guns and fired at Liu Nanzong at the same time.


    Because they feel that housaibei seems very powerful, but liunanzong may be stronger.


    Just as they shot, Liu Nanzong also moved.


    Liu Nanzong stamped his foot in the same place. Bang, the floor under his feet collapsed on the spot. Several pieces of debris flew directly into the air and collided with the bullets fired by the two left hands in the air.


    When, when, when, the air was full of sparks and debris.


    Left hand and fat sister shot back.


    They both practiced Kung Fu and were good at using guns. Bullets almost chased Liu Nanzong.


    But no matter how it flies, every shot seems to be a little worse.


    In the whole room, only Liu Nanzong''s body shape is changing.


    Liu Nanzong was unharmed after the two men were shot out.


    "Left hand, go to find brother Yi." Fat sister knew there was no time to change the bullet, whoosh, threw the gun in the past, backhand from under the table.


    Zhila, take out a machete.


    Just about to rush past, Ba, the shoulder is grabbed and pulled by the left hand. Fat sister flies back.


    "You go to find brother Yi." The left hand pulls the fat elder sister back at the same time, touches from the waist, left and right hands each many a short knife.


    Shuang Feng Chao Yang''s left hand is a cushion step, and his double swords come out together and pounce on Liu Nan Zong.


    They have deep feelings, and both of them have to fight for time for each other.


    "Keep them all." Liu Nanzong faintly smile, looking at the left hand double knife cut over, eyes have no change, one step forward.


    Raise your right arm and extend your fingers.


    When, with double finger clamped left hand a knife.


    "I love grass." His left hand saw that his fierce knife was clamped by Liu Nanzong''s fingers, and he was almost out of his wits.


    In Ding Yi, he didn''t see such Kung Fu.


    Without waiting for him to take the knife back, Liu Nanzong pointed to it, and it moved to the right, blocking the other knife in his left hand.


    Two knives collided, left brother arms a burst of numbness, simply can''t hold, at the same time let go.


    Zheng, Zheng and Shuangdao are flying away.


    One of them was clamped by Liu Nanzong''s two fingers, which was equivalent to reaching Liu Nanzong''s hand in an instant.


    Liu Nanzong''s two fingers are one shot, and his short sword flies away like an arrow.


    Puchi, his left hand heard a scream behind him. Looking back, she was pierced by a short knife, flying up and down again.


    "Yingying" screams sadly in her left hand and runs to pick up fat sister.


    The knife pierced the fat sister completely, and there was a big hole in her chest, blood flowing.


    "Don''t cry --" fat sister opened her mouth, her mouth full of blood: "brother Yi --- under her hands --- no --- crying man --"


    "Ah --" the left hand screamed like crazy, tears like rain.

 Chapter 206

    "There are always birth, death, old age and family separation. Don''t be sad. Everyone of us will experience it." Liu Nanzong went to the side, picked up the contract on the ground: "you sign him, I can bury you together."


    My left hand heard the last sentence, and my heart moved.


    As the woman he loves, if he can choose, he hopes to be with her forever.


    "Don''t --" fat sister shook her head at him: "don''t let brother Yi down --"


    Ding Yi has been robbing other people''s property all his life and has never been robbed by others.


    Can''t do that, fat sister''s eyes are almost begging him.


    "Yingying --" holding her in her left hand, crying bitterly, if my life is without you, what''s the meaning of having more property and money.


    "What a pair of infatuated seeds." Liu Nanzong sighed: "ask the world what love is, teach people to live and die together."


    He seemed to think of his past, and his eyes were a little blurred.


    Silence for a few seconds: "Saibei, you give them a ride for me."


    "Next life, don''t come out again." Housaibei Yinyin a smile, whoosh, monkey like figure a jump and, in a flash, rushed to the top of the left hand.


    Holding fat sister in his left hand, he didn''t dodge, because he knew it was useless to dodge.


    He held it tightly, face to face.


    "Do you regret it?" Fat sister is asking him.


    The left hand hugged more tightly: "never."


    They both smile at the same time.


    "Death" waiting for the North Road, five fingers, such as iron claws, suddenly and down.


    "Boom" at this time, left hand and fat sister behind the wall, boom a loud noise, half of the wall collapsed instantly.


    Whoosh, a long gun burst out of the air, like a dragon roaring thousands of miles.


    Housaibei is the first one among them. People can see a long gun in mid air.


    "Thunderbolt ten thousand li" he suddenly drank. Originally, he grabbed the five fingers of his left hand and grabbed the gun. The five fingers were like King Kong''s iron claws, squeaking. When he caught the gun, he made a squeaking sound.


    You can see that the Kung Fu on his claws is as hard as steel.


    But see gun head fierce a shock, like a dragon swing tail, hum, air tremor thunder sound, air flow rolling.


    Hou Saibei''s Kung Fu is even more powerful, but he can''t grasp it.


    Chi, the long gun broke his five fingers, picked forward, and then point, such as long Dianqing, sou sou, changing three directions in a row.


    "Ah" Hou Saibei suddenly screamed, three of the five fingers just holding the gun head flew into the air.


    Although he was screaming, people were constantly changing their positions in the air, sinking their shoulders, splitting their legs and changing their stars.


    Even hide twice, fast even left hand this level of people can''t see clearly.


    Unfortunately, after hiding twice, he still didn''t get to the third.


    Puchi, the last shot was in his arm.


    At this time, he saw clearly, behind the gun, behind the broken wall, there was another man.


    A teenager who looks very young.


    The young man grabbed the gun with one hand and his face was full of murderous gas.


    "Who are you?" Hou Saibei glared at his eyes and just said four words.


    Someone was already shouting in the distance: "leave people under the gun."


    Ding Yi''s face doesn''t change. As soon as his wrist shakes, he pulls the gun in and out again. The shadow of the gun is heavy when he goes in and out. It''s "Lian Feng Cheng Huang" in Liuhe shooting.


    Hou Saibei felt a flower in front of him, puffing, a sharp pain in his throat, and a loud bang came from behind.


    He slowly looked back and saw a long gun, full of blood, nailed to the wall behind him.


    He wanted to speak, but he felt that there was no voice in his throat.


    He reached for it, and finally found a big hole in his throat, which was as thick as the barrel of a gun.


    "You -- you --" plop, fall to the ground and die.


    "Our people in the Security Bureau must keep their word. If they say they want to die, they must die." Ding Yi looks at Liu Nanzong: "right?"


    It took less than two seconds for him to come in and kill Hussein.


    Liu Nanzong is still recalling the past. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, housaibei was killed.


    He looked at Ding Yi angrily: "are you --- Ding Yi?"


    Ding Yi ignored him and turned to see fat sister.


    "Yige, Wuwu" cried like a child with his left hand.


    "Don''t be afraid." Ding Yi doesn''t care about other people either. After looking at pangjie''s injury, it turns out that it''s a bit serious, but if he comes, he may not die.


    First, I took a Lingyuan pill and put it into her mouth to hang her life.


    "Ding Yi, you are so bold. Hou Saibei is a colleague of the Security Bureau. He is your superior leader. You actually murder your colleague. The crime is even worse." Liu Nanzong came back to himself and became angry.


    "Stop it. It''s all my own people." At this time, from the room that Ding Yi got through, two more people came running.


    One of them flashed in the middle of Ding Yi and Liu Nanzong.


    "Luo Yingtian, get out of the way. I''ll kill him." Liu Nanzong was furious.


    It turns out that all the visitors are from the Dongning local security office, director Luo Yingtian, and a Xue zi''er.


    "Liu Chu, don''t get excited. They are all my own people. Ding Yi doesn''t know you are my own people." Luo Yingtian urged him.


    "Fart, he just said that we are from the Security Bureau. We must know and dare to kill people." Liu Nanzong said angrily.


    Ding Yi then stood up and looked at him coldly: "you also know that my left hand and fat sister are my people, do you dare to move my people?"


    "Son of a bitch, you are a member of the national law enforcement department, and you are with these gangsters. Are you a gangster or a guard?" Liu Nanzong wants to rush up to kill Ding Yi. He shakes twice and is blocked by Luo Yingtian.


    Ding Yi''s face does not change. In fact, he is still a little moved.


    Liu, like Luo Yingtian, is a master of Huajin.


    It''s much better than hosaibei.


    If it had been Liu Nanzong, Ding Yi would not have killed him.


    "Enough, stop fooling around. There will be important tasks in a few days. Do you believe me to tell my master?" Xue zi''er is also angry.


    Liu Nanzong was not afraid of Luo Yingtian. He was stunned when he heard Xue zi''er''s words. Obviously, he was also afraid of Xue zi''er''s master.


    Although Xue zi''er''s Kung Fu is not as good as his, her master is Qin Nan, one of the general''s six disciples.


    Previously known as the big six experts, last year just transferred to Dongning, in charge of a provincial security power.


    In terms of seniority, Liu Nanzong wants to be called martial uncle Qin Nan, because his master is also one of the general''s six disciples, and he has no intention of being the "thousand handed Tathagata" sect in the central government.


    However, Qin Nan was the youngest and favorite of the general''s six disciples, so Liu Nanzong did not dare to offend her.


    "It''s an important task for director Qin to ask you to come from the capital, not to kill people and make trouble." Luo Yingtian also frowned.


    Liu Nanzong resisted his anger: "the two left hands offended Jiang Tiancheng. Jiang and I were classmates in middle school. I was entrusted by him to kill people."


    "When did our security bureau become a killer organization and be entrusted to kill?" Ding Yi is sarcastic.


    "Son of a bitch, what''s your status? A little level 8 player, a garbage like character, is also worthy of speaking here." Liu Nanzong was furious.


    "---" Ding Yi was so scolded that he couldn''t speak.


    Yes, he is really only eight, and this liunanzong, at least five or more, two people are more than three.


    "Rank doesn''t mean ability. Hussein is a proof." Xue zi''er sneered.


    "You --" Liu Nanzong was angry.


    "Don''t quarrel. It''s all your own people. If you keep arguing like this, what will you do then? If things can''t be done, director Qin is furious. Who can bear it? "


    Ding Yi didn''t speak. He was a little wary of the task in a few days.


    In this mission, several Huajin experts are deployed. This is the first time Ding Yi has seen it.


    Ding Yi hasn''t seen many Hua Jin up to now, but it seems that there are several Hua Jin to participate in this mission, and the legendary Qin hall chief may appear.


    It''s said that the more powerful he is, the more powerful he is.


    In traditional Chinese culture, it is a mythical legend.


    Liu Nanzong stares at Ding Yi as if he wants to kill his family. He almost gnashes his teeth: "how do you say that Hou Saibei is dead now?"


    "The people on Ding Yi''s side are also very dangerous. Even if we have suffered some losses, let''s give way to each other." Xue zi''er said.


    "What?" My man is dead. Ding Yi is not dead yet. Besides, can this man''s life be regarded as the same? Liu Nanzong was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    "If you don''t agree with each other, you can fight in private after this mission, and you will live and die. This has always been supported by our security bureau." Luo Yingtian said with a smile.


    "How can this work? One of them is Hua Jin, the other is dark Jin." Xue zi''er disagrees and worries about Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi, do you hear me? After this mission, I will duel with you." Liu Nanzong is very shameless.


    I want to bully you.


    "It''s not necessary for director Luo to say that I want to find you too. If you dare to touch me, the gods can''t save you." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "Well, I''ll see you in a few days." Liu Nanzong says, and stares at Ding Yi hard again. Then he turns around and leaves. He doesn''t even care about hou Saibei''s body.

 Chapter 207

    After Liu Nanzong left, Xue zi''er held her head and looked at Ding Yi helplessly. She turned around Ding Yi a few times: "Ding Yi, I - I told you to leave someone under the gun. You don''t have to kill him, do you?"


    "Whoever dares to touch me will die." Ding Yi is resolute.


    On the ground left hand and fat elder sister two people hear, is to look at each other, a face of pride.


    Luo Yingtian said coldly: "do you think you are invincible? Liu Nanzong arrived at Huajin two years earlier than me. What do you do with the duel? "


    "My master will also come that day. I''m the only one to ask for her advice. Now you are only one step away from Huajin." Xue zi''er sighed.


    Ding Yi didn''t speak. He was thinking, I''m going to kill him.


    But Luo Yingtian is also Huajin, he is not good to speak in front of Luo Yingtian.


    When Luo Yingtian was promoted to Huajin that day, he took Ding Yi to practice. There was a big gap between them.


    But now it''s not what it used to be. Ding Yixian''s spirit has reached 20, and his martial arts are infinitely close to Huajin. He has killed a Huajin master like Xing Shu. He is not afraid of Huajin either psychologically or empirically.


    Looking at Ding Yi''s silence, Luo Yingtian said in a deep voice: "as I said, you remember your identity. You are not a black club, but a law enforcement member. Hum." After that, he looked coldly at his left hand and turned away.


    Xue zi''er shook her head: "in a few days, my master will come. Please behave better and strive for a good impression. She let you into the guard''s office because you saved me."


    Xue zi''er''s words are obvious. Qin Nan will protect you, so Luo Yingtian and other people don''t dare to worry about you for the time being. In case Qin Nan doesn''t have a good impression on you, he will be in trouble in the future.


    Ding Yi didn''t agree, but he nodded: "thank you."


    Anyway, Xue zi''er helped him.


    When all the people left, she held the fat sister in her left hand and cried, "brother Yi, brother Yi, Yingying is going to sleep. Will it be ok?"


    "Don''t worry, she took my panacea and won''t die. Take her to the hospital immediately."


    "In addition, this one is for you. I believe you can practice dark strength and even melt strength before long."


    Seeing that they are worthy of cultivation and trust, Ding Yi finally decided to give them a Lingyuan pill.


    But it''s just not enough. Jiang Tiancheng didn''t find anyone to deal with me this time. He dealt with my men. It''s also very troublesome. Ding Yi has a headache.


    Considering whether to defeat one of the four families first, as long as one of them is defeated, no one in Dongning will dare to challenge him again.


    However, the most urgent task is to finish this task first. Ding Yi can feel that this task is not simple.


    From the boom, Ding Yi went to pick up Ding Ding.


    Then they went shopping on the street.


    Because this evening, Ding Ding officially accepted his ancestors and will go back to Ding''s house to meet the old man.


    She didn''t dare to go alone. She asked Ding Yi to accompany her. Ding Yi didn''t want to be impolite. She bought some famous brand clothes on the street and packed them for herself and Ding Ding.


    Sure enough, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. After wearing good clothes, Ding Yi is different. He looks a little young and has more of a successful and mature man.


    "Do you want to buy something for my grandfather?" Ding Ding is still a little excited.


    Growing up so big, she didn''t count when she was a child. This is the first time to see her grandfather.


    "Buy some fruit." Ding Yi doesn''t think so.


    Some words are hard for him to say. If the grandfather really loves you, he told you to go home and buy some fruits.


    "Oh, all right." Ding Ding listens to Ding Yi anyway, so they find a fruit stand by the side of the road.


    At the beginning, it was loose. Later, when I thought it was a little ugly, I changed the package and brought two boxes.


    When things are ready, call brother Jinmao.


    I drove a BMW to Wolong mountain after 5 pm.


    There are dozens of villas in Wolong mountain, but Ding''s is the best one to find.


    Because they are known as the first family in Dongning, they are second to none in terms of location or area.


    However, they found that it seems that they are not the only two going to Ding''s today.


    Along the way, I met countless domestic luxury cars, none of which did not crush Jinmao''s BMW, and the direction was all Dingjia villas.


    "Keke" Jinmao was a little embarrassed: "brother Yi, I knew this earlier. I drove our Chery out. I''m so sorry. I''m ashamed of you."


    "It''s OK. Why are you so vain? You feel superior to a car." Ding Yi doesn''t think so. Brother, there are more than 20 billion in the bank now.


    When I got to the Ding family, I found something wrong.


    There is a huge square at the gate of Dingjia villa. The square is full of cars, about more than 100, and then many luxury cars drive into the villa.


    There are more than 200 security guards at the gate and square.


    They are the same as the armed forces. They are all armed with live ammunition.


    The Empire doesn''t ban guns very much now. Big families like the Ding family can form their own small army.


    The security guard put the car in while maintaining the order.


    Ding Yi found that they all check the license plate, so they should identify the identity of the person according to the license plate, and then park the person whose grade is not enough outside, and put the person whose grade is higher in.


    "Brother Yi, where shall we stop?" Jin Mao looks around. It seems that there is no place outside.


    "Drive in." Ding Yi said directly.


    "Oh" Jinmao, just follow Ding Yi''s instructions, start the car immediately and line up.


    There are six luxury cars waiting in line, all worth more than five million.


    As soon as the golden BMW was lined up, a security guard came over and knocked on his window.


    "Hey, your license plate doesn''t seem to be on our guest list. You can park outside." Security road.


    "There''s no place outside." Jin Mao said with a smile.


    The security guard looked at their car, disdained: "there is no place, there is no way, or you get off, leave a person to drive the car back."


    "Hello, this is Mr. Ding''s granddaughter." Ding Yi points to Ding Ding.


    Ding Ding has a red face and is a little nervous.


    The security guard was stunned first, and then laughed: "I''m still the son of master Ding." Don''t tease me. I''ve been a security guard here for five years. I don''t know the younger generation of the Ding family.


    "You''re better than me." Jinmao used to say rude words, and immediately began to scold: "the old man asked her to come, believe it or not, I''ll turn around and leave."


    "Pay attention to your quality and try to curse again." Security is also angry, there are a lot of cars in line behind it: "you get out, don''t cause trouble." He touched the gun at his waist.


    "Dididi" at this time, the car behind paijinmao honked its horn like Cui Minggui.


    As soon as the security guard''s eyes glared, he first got angry, then looked at the license plate of the car, immediately showed a smile, ran over and nodded: "miss three, you''re back."


    There was a young girl in the car. She looked just like Ding Ding and Ding Yi. She was wearing a pair of sunglasses at night.


    This woman''s name is Dingxiang, the daughter of Ding Liquan, the second son of the Ding family. She has been studying abroad all the time. This time, she asked for leave to go home.


    "Whose is the broken BMW in front of you? Can you get in at the bottom?" Clove angry way.


    "I don''t know whose. I''ll tell them to get out of here." Security quickly respond, and then trot to the golden car: "get out of the way, turn around, the car behind to go in."


    Jin Mao was furious and looked back at Ding Yi: "brother Yi, what do you say?"


    Ding Yi looks at Ding Ding with a gloomy face. Ding Ding''s face is red, embarrassed and guilty.


    "Give Ding Ding face." Ding Yi thought about it.


    When Jin Mao heard that, ah, brother Yi has a good temper today.


    "I don''t care about the security." Ding Yi said again: "go ahead."


    Golden hair stayed there.


    Listening to Ding Yi''s words, I thought that Ding Yi would just let it go.


    And with Ding Yi''s character, he mostly thinks that Ding Yi will turn around and leave.


    I didn''t expect Ding Yi to say "rush forward.".


    The front door is not the only one. There is a handrail outside the door. Every car has to be checked before it is released.


    "What are you waiting for? Run into it. " Ding Yi looks ahead, and the security guard stands in front of the car.


    "Understand" Jinmao is very happy. He follows brother Yi and works happily.


    Boom, boom, hard on the gas.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing." The security guard saw that the direction of Jinmao''s car was unchanged, but he was banging the accelerator. He was scared to death.


    The gun didn''t come and pull out, just jumped to the side.


    Boom, the car roared past and hit the bar.


    The bar was made of wood. It was smashed into two pieces, and the car rushed into Ding''s courtyard like crazy.


    The security guard is almost scared to pee. If you hide slowly, you will be killed.

 Chapter 208

    Of course, Jin Mao also stepped on the accelerator a few times on purpose to give him time to hide, deliberately hit him, and give him a chance to hide.


    This car rushed in, equivalent to poke the hornet''s nest, security guards from all sides with guns chasing.


    However, seeing Jin Mao''s car rushing in all the way, Wu Wu, after overtaking more than a dozen cars, he was scared to avoid any collision.


    And because there are many people and cars in the yard, many cars that came in before golden hair didn''t stop.


    The guards dare not shoot for fear of hitting others.


    "Stop them."


    "Call uncle long quickly."


    "Guard the house, guard the house."


    "Do you want to call the police?"


    The villas are full of people.


    Not far into, there are two villas together, all people are going to the villa.


    Jin Mao drove away, and many security guards were chasing him with guns.


    I saw the car coming to the first villa.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud drink: "stop the car."


    Ding Yi''s face changed slightly: "stop."


    Before Jin Mao came and stepped on the brake to slow down, the figure in the villa flashed and whooshed. A figure leaped out like a tiger in front of the car.


    Boom, golden hair''s car seems to have hit a huge tank, the rear two tires high up, so that the front wheel and the ground form a 45 degree angle.


    The car was at 45 degrees and stopped in mid air for a few seconds before it plopped and landed heavily.


    "Grasps grass" golden hair at this time only then to see clearly, has an old uncle to stand in front of the vehicle, one hand presses above the automobile front.


    Just now, he took a picture of the car. After taking a picture of the back of the car, he stopped the car on the spot, and the rear two tires were flying into the air, almost overturning.


    How powerful it is to use human power to stop the running car.


    "Dragon uncle" to protect the safety of one after another to catch up.


    The old man waved his hand faintly: "it''s OK, step back."


    Hua La, the crowd receded like the tide, many people are baffled.


    "Get off, Ding Ding." Ding Yi is sitting in the back, holding Ding Ding. Then he kicks the door open and they get off.


    Jin Mao got out of the car and looked at his car. He grinned a little heartache.


    The front of the car has been completely deformed and broken. It seems that it was not slapped, but hit by a tank.


    "Ding Ding, before you enter the door, you should call home, so the security guards won''t embarrass you." Long Shu talks to Ding Ding, but he looks at Ding Yi.


    Ding Ding bit his lip. He didn''t know what to say. He could only see Ding Yi.


    "If you don''t send someone to pick you up when you go home, you can''t find someone you know outside. Are you uncle long? Will someone in the Ding family deliberately make trouble for Ding Ding to come back? " Ding Yi said: "if you don''t want ding ding to come back, you can say clearly that we don''t really want to go home, or you can go and tell the old man that we''ll go first."


    Uncle long could not speak for a long time.


    "Uncle long, is she Ding Ding?" Just then, a woman''s voice came from behind.


    Clove cold looking Ding Ding, eyes full of hostility.


    Because this time, the Ding family will let Ding Ding Ding inherit part of the group''s shares, which is the largest share in the third generation of the Ding family.


    "You want to call sister, not Ding Ding." Ding Yi said coldly.


    Hiss, clove suddenly burst into a rage: "who are you? It''s your turn to talk here? Uncle long, how can everyone come in on grandfather''s birthday


    "I''m your future brother-in-law, three eight, clean mouth, believe me to beat you?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Clove froze.


    I haven''t seen such arrogant people since I was so old.


    Actually in their Ding''s compound, they said they wanted to beat her?


    "Ding Yi, miss three is just an ordinary student. Why do you bother with her?" Uncle long, what do you mean by that? You are practicing Chinese martial arts, like beating an ordinary woman?


    "Baby, I''ll do the same." Ding Yi looks shameless: "you let her son scold me?"


    Uncle long is speechless again.


    I''m, I''m a child, my son? Lilac is going crazy.


    About to attack, behind someone called: "clove, you come back."


    When they turned around, a bright young woman, holding an 8-year-old boy, came over with a smile.


    "Sister Bai." Clove knows that Bai Jie is the mistress of Ding Liqun, who is in charge of the Ding family. She may even become a concubine, so she is very polite: "someone bullies me."


    She turned her mouth and ran to Bai Jie.


    "Forget it, forget it. It''s all our own people. Let''s go first." Bai Jie touched her hair, comforted her, and then said to Ding Ding, "Ding Ding, you come with me."


    "Who bullied my third sister?" The 8-year-old boy said in an old voice, "I beat him to death."


    Jin Mao and Ding Ding are dumbfounded. Are the primary school students so powerful now? Don''t hit lol, start hitting people?


    The corner of Uncle Long''s mouth is again a smoke, connect busy way: "Ding Yi."


    Before the word "Yi" is finished, Ding Yi is in front of Bai Jie and the little boy.


    "Ba" slapped me in the face.


    "Wow" the little boy wailed, holding Bai Jie''s leg in one hand and wiping tears in the other.


    The whole room was dull.


    Jin Mao covers his face. I don''t know brother Yi. I don''t know brother Yi.


    Brother Yi, how can you really beat the baby.


    "You -- you --" Dingxiang opens her mouth and points to Ding Yi, unable to speak.


    Ding Liqun and his wife gave birth to two daughters. This little boy is the son of Ding Liqun and Bai Jie. Ding Liqun always holds it in his mouth like a baby. He is afraid of breaking it. He holds it in his hand for fear of falling.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Yi would go straight up to my mouth.


    Key people are really babies.


    "Cry again, cry again. I''ll break your leg. It''s really special. There''s no tutor." Ding Yi stares.


    Bai Jie is startled and hugs her son.


    The little boy''s eyes were round, and he was scared to silence.


    Ding Yi walks slowly. The little boy is very afraid of Ding Yi and shrinks to his mother''s arms.


    "Don''t be so uneducated in the future. Call me brother-in-law." Ding Yi points to himself.


    "Sister husband" little boy pities Sisi.


    "To lose weight, so fat." Ding Yi stretched out his hand and pinched his little fat face.


    Bai Jie''s heart aches to cry.


    The little boy wanted to cry again, but seeing Ding Yi''s fierce face, he was even more scared to cry.


    "Go, lead the way." Ding Yi takes Ding Ding''s hand and waves it.


    Bai Jie bit her lip, didn''t say anything, turned around and left.


    Uncle long followed quietly, his eyes shining.


    Since Ding Yi came in, he has taken the initiative everywhere, as if he was returning to his own home.


    Ding Ding''s future men are so strong, what about the other members of the Ding family?


    Long shujue''s, this time the old man wants to see Ding Ding, is not necessarily a good thing.


    At this time, it is in the hall of the villa on the east side.


    After the layout of the hall is very wide, the whole pattern in accordance with the appearance of buffet.


    The hall is brightly lit, with nearly 100 men and women shuttling in it, like a free dance, with a pleasant atmosphere.


    Today is a big day for the Ding family. Besides Ding Ding''s coming back, the most important thing is that today is also the 80th birthday of Mr. Ding.


    There is a folk saying that "Eighty ghosts come to help you." it means that when a person is eighty years old, ghosts will come to help you go.


    Mr. Ding is the foundation of the first family of the Ding family, and he is also the best speaker of the Ding family at present.


    Although Ding Liqun is the master on the surface, he has to listen to the master behind him.


    So Mr. Ding''s health is very important to the Ding family.


    The old man''s 80th birthday and his intention to let Ding Ding recognize his ancestors is a good day for double happiness.


    So this time, all the aristocrats in the seven districts and one county of Dongning have come.


    Most of the people are in the villa on the west side. There are round tables over there, where they can sit, drink and communicate.


    This is the world of young people. Many young people will come here to get together, dance, drink, talk about heart and feelings.


    The crowd was divided into three parts.


    Interestingly, it represents the four families in Dongning city.


    Today''s most popular, of course, is today''s host, the leader of the third generation of the Ding family.


    Ding Liquan''s son Ding Zuo.


    Ding Zuo is only 20 years old. He is a sophomore at Imperial First University and Beihua University in Beijing.


    With Ding Zuo is Jiang Ning, the third generation eldest of the Jiang family. He is 22 years old. He is still studying abroad. When he was young, he spent time with Ding Zuo in the same school.


    The Ding family and the Jiang family are close on the surface, so their CHILDES stand together, surrounded by many other rich families and supporters.


    On the west side of the hall, Chen ruofeng and Chen Ruolan of the Chen family are surrounded by many people. Among them, the men are tall and handsome, and the women are beautiful and refined. They also attract many fans and admirers.


    The one with the least number of people is the Xue family.


    Xue zi''er is the most famous of the third generation of Xue family. She is beautiful and has the best Kung Fu among the four families.


    However, Xue zi''er didn''t come today. There was only one cousin named Xue Qi''er. She was very ordinary, so there were fewer people around.


    "It''s said that Ding Yi is here today." In dinzo''s circle, someone whispered to dinzo.


    Ding Zuo, a sophomore, is wearing fashionable clothes and rimless glasses. Hearing this, he is stunned: "who is Ding Yi?"


    "Ding Ding''s boyfriend."


    "Your uncle''s daughter''s boyfriend." Some people were afraid that he didn''t understand and said it again.


    "What''s your surname, Ding?" Dinzo was surprised.

 Chapter 209

    "Sasao, that''s not what I heard." A young man in his thirties came up and said.


    "Gao Jin Shan, what do you have on the grapevine?" Jiang Ning embraces an enchanting woman and asks, squinting.


    Then this young man is Guo pianpianpian''s husband, Gao Jinshan.


    Gao family is also a famous family in Dongning, similar to Zheng family of Zheng Xiaotong, whose backing is Jiang family.


    Gao Jinshan lowered his head and looked around.


    There were seven or eight of them who were close to him. They were all CHILDES and ladies with similar family background.


    These third-generation gatherings all have routines, and their positions are divided according to their relationship and family background. The smaller families and the children of the smaller officials all take the initiative to stand behind, not too close to Ding Zuo and Jiang Ning.


    "Come on, it''s all my own. Don''t be so obscene." Dinzo was dissatisfied.


    Gao Jinshan lowered his voice: "I heard that Ding Yi is actually your uncle''s son, and Ding Ding is his adopted daughter. In order to protect Ding Yi, he was afraid of --" he gave an expression you understand before he finished.


    Dinzo''s face darkened.


    At that time, his eldest uncle was the most important son of master Ding, and he was also the first successor.


    If he didn''t want to marry Ding Ding''s mother, he even took the initiative to leave the Ding family and break away from the father son relationship, where he would take over from Ding Liqun.


    Ding Liqun, who is now in charge, has two daughters with his wife, and then his son with his mistress Bai Jiesheng is only eight years old.


    In the third generation of the Ding family, Dingzuo is the youngest and most promising successor.


    If you want to show a Ding Yilai, why not?


    At that time, Ding Zuo''s father said that if uncle gave birth to a son outside, it was best to get rid of him first, and save him to come back and separate his family.


    If you think about it, it''s really possible that uncle Mingming''s son might say that his daughter''s purpose is to protect Ding Yi.


    "Gao Jinshan, don''t fart. There''s no evidence for it. It''s a rumor." Ding Zuo scolded.


    "No air in the hole, azo. Be careful." Jiang Ning said with a smile.


    He is two years older than Ding Zuo. He grew up with Ding Zuo when he was a child. He knows that Ding Zuo, like his father, has great ambition and few talents. He dreams of becoming the successor of the Ding family. In fact, he is a dandy. Even Xue zi''er of the Xue family is ten times better than him.


    Although they are friendly with the Ding family, they certainly hope that the Ding family will decline.


    Only with the decline of the Ding family can they become the first family in Dongning.


    From his standpoint, the Ding family will have to let Ding Zuo take over in the future.


    If Ding Ding and Ding Yi are allowed to come in, they will have some bad luck.


    "Hum" Ding Zuo still believed his words a little. He snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    Just then, there was a commotion in front of the crowd.


    Everyone looked sideways.


    "Here comes Ding Yi."


    "That''s Ding Yi."


    "It''s a bit like your uncle." Gao Jinshan, Jiang Ning and others said that Ding Zuo''s face changed greatly.


    "Ding Yi, call martial uncle quickly." Chen ruofeng laughs and jumps to catch Ding Yi.


    Chen Ruolan has pointed out Ding Yi. He always calls himself martial uncle. In addition, Ding Yi''s failure in early summer makes him take the lead. When he sees Ding Yi, he has a great sense of achievement.


    When Ding Yi saw that he also had a headache, he just slapped him in the face.


    But Chen Ruolan told him that he was really half a master. He always wanted to give Chen Ruolan some face.


    "Dr. Chen." Ding Yi ignored him and took Ding Ding''s hand to introduce Chen Ruolan to Ding Ding.


    The old man was not ready. He was called here to meet the young heroes and three generations of children in the city.


    The first acquaintance he saw was Chen Ruolan. Naturally, he came to see her first.


    "Well, Ding Yi, long time no see. Your Kung Fu has surpassed mine." Chen Ruolan is always so dignified and steady, and her Kung Fu has reached the dark strength, but she is almost as good as Ding Yi.


    "Brother, Ding Yi just scolded me and beat people." Clove complains on the side.


    Ding Zuo was even more angry when he heard that. Before you entered the door, you just hung up and let you enter the door of Ding''s house. Do we still have room to sit?


    Even if you are not uncle''s son, being a son-in-law of the Ding family is so cruel, how can we get along?


    "Who will help me with him? I''m going to embarrass him today. " Dinzo looked around.


    A lot of people bow their heads. Most of them are dandies and have not practiced much Kung Fu.


    "What do you want to do with him?" Someone in the crowd laughed.


    Ding Zuo and Jiang Ning are very happy.


    There are two dragons in the east of the city.


    "Crazy dragon" Shi Wenlong.


    "Crazy dragon" Liang duo.


    Shi Wenlong has two dragons tattooed on his body because there are dragons in his name.


    Liang duo belongs to the dragon, and his kung fu is "dragon and crane".


    In the Qing Dynasty, there were five famous cranes in the South Shaolin Temple in Fujian Province.


    They are "Zonghe boxing, suoshen boxing, Meihe magic boxing, ape and crane boxing, tiger and crane boxing"


    Later, as the southern Shaolin was destroyed by the Qing army and burned the temple, the five famous cranes were lost one after another.


    In the end, only a set of "tiger and crane" was handed down. However, at that time, the Qing soldiers were still chasing down the Yudang of Southern Shaolin. In order to hide their eyes and ears, the master Chuangong adapted the tiger and crane to create "dragon and crane".


    It is said that this Kung Fu practice to the extreme: "can hit big with small, strong with weak, the force of a thousand jin can be half eliminated."


    Liang duo''s Kung Fu is handed down from generation to generation. It''s said that it''s hard to meet an opponent all over Dongning. He is a master of the younger generation.


    If his Liang family were also four big families, his status would not be much worse than that of Ding Zuo.


    See Liang duo stand out, Ding Zuo and Jiang Ning, Gao Jinshan and others are very happy.


    "He even beat my eight year old brother. Help me beat him back and slap him ten times." Dinzo gritted his teeth.


    His relationship with Ding Liqun''s son may not be very good, but this hatred must be avenged.


    "You slap him in the face, and I''ll give you a million." Jiang Ning fanned the fire on the side.


    Gao Jinshan''s eyes also flashed a trace of cruel color: "I heard that his kung fu is very good. I''m afraid Liang won''t be his opponent." The meaning of pick is very obvious.


    "Well, it''s just a high school student." Where can Liang duo start to see Ding Yi? He is similar to Shi Wenlong, a wild dragon. He is nearly 30 years old. He knows that practicing Chinese martial arts depends on his age. It''s practiced overnight. There''s no shortcut.


    After that, he picked up a wine glass and went to Ding Yi with a big shake.


    Ding Yi is chatting with Chen Ruolan.


    Ding Ding is a little afraid to follow him. He doesn''t dare to look around, so he stares at Ding Yi''s forehead.


    Suddenly I felt a bump on my body.


    "You don''t have eyes when you walk." Liang duo bumps into Ding Ding. He sprinkles a glass of red wine on Ding Ding''s back and says Ding Ding Ding doesn''t have eyes.


    "Yes - I''m sorry - I didn''t mean to." Ding Ding stammered.


    "Do you know how much this Anta suit costs?" Liang duo raised his head: "can you afford to accompany me?"


    Ding Ding nervously looks at Ding Yi. At this time, Ding Yi has turned his head, and Jin Mao is also behind him, staring at Liang duo fiercely.


    Ding Yi looks at Liang duo with interesting eyes. Before he speaks, someone calls in the distance.


    "Do I grass your father? Grandfather and grandmother, are you tired of living? I''ll tear your mouth, believe it or not. "


    When I went, the whole audience was in an uproar and turned around one after another.


    See a shirt, but still see developed chest muscle man, stride over.


    "Boss." Another dragon in the east of the city, the wild dragon Shi Wenlong, appeared.


    Wow, the crowd is frying.


    Crazy dragon vs. crazy dragon?


    Usually these two people don''t deal with each other, one is crazy, the other is crazy.


    But it''s strange that although they don''t deal with each other, they don''t do it in public.


    On the one hand, we are all people with status and status. On the other hand, we all have the same Kung Fu. Once we start fighting, it''s easy to be either death or injury.


    When people get to this position and practice Kung Fu to this point, they will not turn over easily.


    As soon as Shi Wenlong appeared today, he said hello to Liang duo''s family, as if he was desperate.


    "Shi Wenlong, are you crazy? What''s the nerve? " Liang Duo is very angry. Others say I''m a madman. I think you''re a madman today.


    "You pour on my sister-in-law, I don''t greet your family. Who do you greet?" Shi Wenlong said with a smile.


    "Are you acting for someone?" Liang duo sneered and pinched it hard. Bang, the wine glass on his hand fell apart.


    "Who is he?" Ding Yi asked Shi Wenlong strangely.


    "Liang duo, the son of vice speaker liang of the province, and the crazy dragon in the east of the city, is called Liang lunatic." Shi Wenlong introduces to Ding Yi.


    The vice presidents of the provinces in the Empire were also very powerful. They had the power to supervise the vice governors. No wonder Shi Wenlong didn''t fight against him at ordinary times.


    But today, his boss is here. Of course, Shi Wenlong will stand up.


    "Sb, your woman soiled my clothes, didn''t you say anything?" Liang duo called Ding Yi sb in front of the crowd, then hooked Ding Yi with his finger: "don''t hide behind Shi Wenlong. Come out, kneel down and apologize. I won''t care about this."


    "To die." Jin Mao and Shi Wenlong smile at the same time.


    They both know Ding Yi too well.


    "Ha ha" Ding Yi looked around. There was no security guard and no one came. They were all waiting to see jokes.


    He strode forward to Liang duo.

 Chapter 210

    Ding Yi strides over. Some people think he will apologize.


    But Liang duo, not just to make him apologize, promised Ding Zuo ten slaps can not be less.


    When Ding Yi arrived in front of him, he said nothing, whoosh, slapped and pulled out. At the same time, he said harshly, "kneel down."


    If Ding Yi is forced to kneel today, Ding Yi and Ding Ding will not be able to lift their heads in front of the childe brothers of Dongning province.


    After a while, Liang duo intended to fan Ding Yi''s face. As soon as he swung his hand out, the air exploded and roared. Not far away from him, he stood at Ding Zuo, Dingxiang and others.


    Lilac''s evening dress has a long skirt. At the moment when Liang grabs it, a gust of wind surges up from the ground, which drives her skirt and makes hunting sound.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Wenlong''s face changed greatly behind Ding Yi.


    For a long time, he thought his kung fu was equal to that of this crazy dragon. However, when he saw Liang duo shake off his hand today, it was all a disgrace. He knew that Liang duo''s Kung Fu had surpassed his own and could break through to Huajin at any time.


    Dongning''s rich families, the first master of the young generation, are not dominated by Liang.


    Although Liang''s hand is changing, Ding Yi''s face doesn''t change. When the palm hits his face, everyone thinks he''s too scared to react.


    Whoosh, as soon as Ding Yi''s shoulder shrinks, his body looks like a cat, and his intention to kill is like a sword.


    Others may not feel it. When they fight with him, Liang duo feels cold in his heart. Brush, Ding Yi''s eyes stab him like a sword.


    "What a strong intention to kill?" Liang duo''s mind moved, but there was no pause in his palm, whizzing, positive and negative, such as cotton wadding.


    At the same time, his body is also moving. From a distance, it looks like a giant dragon, dancing his claws. From head to foot, there is a tendon holding it, and the movement is coordinated and sensitive.


    This is the dragon head swing in the Dragon crane shape.


    His fist technique stresses pre emption, pulling out a thousand jin with one jin.


    So I''m not afraid of Ding Yi''s backhand. I''ll draw it directly, but I''ll draw it to Ding Yi''s face.


    And Ding Yi just shrunk his shoulder, but for the preparation of the back movement.


    As soon as you retract and bounce, your body can stretch and contract freely like a slingshot. When you bounce up, you can wave one arm and make your arm and eyes in a straight line. You can go out one space fiercely, just like a general on a horse, holding the reins and running.


    This move is called "overlord hard break rein", which is one of the eight moves of Baji boxing.


    When the arm moves from horizontal to round, it rotates with a point and swings outward to drive the strength of the body.


    The two men''s arms met in a flash.


    Ba, Ba, Ba, the crowd heard three continuous noises.


    It''s like three bodies are pounding.


    Only Shi Wenlong and other people who had practiced the dark power in the middle and later period could barely see it.


    They exchanged three moves in an instant. Liang duo''s palm changed continuously, pulling, holding, grasping, tearing and buckling.


    Just a second on a few changes, face, nose, buttonhole, tear the ear, move vicious, remember ferocious.


    His palm is like a faucet, a crane''s mouth, specialized in biting people''s faces.


    Ding Yi, on the other hand, responds to all changes with constancy. No matter how he attacks, he will cross the grid with one arm.


    Liang duo''s moves are all in Ding Yi''s hands.


    Ding Yi''s body is strong now. As long as he defends with all his strength, ordinary swordsmen can hardly hurt him.


    But under the palm of Liang duo''s hand, he hissed, and several red marks were torn out on his arm, revealing a faint bloodstain.


    It seems that there is no difference between the two in this battle. Liang duo has the upper hand, but he knows it.


    He is the attacking side, but Ding Yi went to him first and let him attack, in fact, he had already lost.


    When a real master of Chinese martial arts fights, he should give up and finish the competition.


    But he didn''t want to fight, he wanted to fight.


    "Do you only know how to defend?" Liang duo smiles coldly. His step changes suddenly. His palm shrinks to half. He shouts. The other palm strikes out like lightning.


    In an instant, he heard a "goo" in his throat, like a crane crowing in heaven and earth. His whole body was like a crane passing through the void, glinting like the wind.


    His "white crane sweeps the wind" skill has been practiced and killed for thousands of times. It''s really fast and can''t cover your ears.


    Ding Yijue''s own just grid his palm, did not come and reaction.


    Bang, I was hit by Liang duo.


    At this moment, Ding Yi thought that he saw Xing Shu, a master of Huajin, in northern Myanmar.


    But immediately he found that Liang duo''s power and lethality were many times worse than Xing Shu''s.


    He almost didn''t do any reaction. He squatted in place, hugged Dan and sat on his hip. His muscles relaxed and his hip sank.


    This is not bajimen''s Kung Fu, but it is also mentioned in the essence of Bajiquan.


    Ding Yi naturally will not let it go and will study decisively.


    It''s just for Liang duo today.


    Bang, Liang Duoyi slaps in the palm. First he is very happy, and then he is cool in his heart.


    Because he obviously hit Ding Yi, but it seemed that he was in the void. It was like walking in the dark, suddenly stepping on the air. Of course, he was scared out of the world.


    "No, he actually practiced holding Dan in his crotch?" Liang duo was in a frenzy and wanted to withdraw.


    But when Ding Yi stepped forward, he stepped on the inside and then on the outside.


    Ba, his first foot is on his foot. Liang Duo is retreating, but he finds that his foot has been trampled by Ding Yi. Besides, Ding Yi''s thin body weighs a lot.


    The lower leg didn''t twitch, the bottom sank, and the center of gravity was unstable.


    Ba, the second foot stepped on his other foot, which was more powerful than just now, like a giant elephant''s thigh falling down.


    "Hiss" Liang duotong''s grinning teeth make him feel that his five toes are going to rot.


    What''s more, there are people fighting and stepping on their feet?


    He was furious in his heart, but he didn''t think that what he had done just now was no more ferocious than Ding Yi''s.


    However, the two people fight fast, no one has time to speak.


    Liang duo''s mouth is just open, and in front of him is a flower. Ding Yi says that he wins the pursuit, and his fists are low, like two horses stepping on the door.


    A move of "hard bow from left to right" comes with lightning.


    Liang duo, who was retreating, knew that he had no time to hide. He bit his teeth, bowed his body, and used a "dragon and crane flying" move to avoid.


    With his current Kung Fu, no matter how he reacts or moves, he is the peak of his dark strength. Ordinary Hua strength may not be able to hit him in the lightning and flint.


    Unfortunately, when he met Ding Yi, a pervert, he felt a pain in his chest as soon as he used half of his moves.


    "Bang" he was also hit by Ding Yi.


    Yes, it was the only thing he wanted to say.


    The second before he hit Ding Yi, he didn''t expect to be hit by Ding Yi''s counterattack.


    He hit Ding Yi, Ding Yi is OK, but he was hit by Ding Yi, it is not so easy.


    Cacha heard a crisp sound under his chest, and the pain spread all over his body.


    Whoosh, Liang Huo flew out, flying more than ten meters, and then banged into lilac, where Ding Zuo and others were standing. Several people were overturned by him and rolled into a ball.


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    "You --" Liang Duo a roll, turned from the ground, just said a word, throat pain, wow, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    People did not come and look up, already feel someone approaching the top of the head.


    "On your knees." Ding Yi slapped him on the shoulder.


    Liang duo knees a soft, plop, kneeling on the ground on the spot, the next moment, endless humiliation poured into my heart.


    "The grass is yours." In front of so many aristocratic children kneel down, Liang duo''s heart of death at this moment has been.


    He scolded like crazy, and his knees were about to pop up.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s fingers are curved like swords, and he points them under his waist.


    Plop, just jumped to the mid air Liang duo knelt down again.


    Have you been punctured? His heart was sinking.


    "Stop it, Ding Yi." Ding Zuo scrambles to get up from the ground and tries to stop Ding Yi.


    However, before the end of his four words, Ding Yi shook his hands in front of everyone.


    Ba, Ba, Ba, he threw Liang duo ten slaps in one breath.


    Liang duo''s face was covered with blood.


    "I''m going to kill you --" Liang duo couldn''t move, but he could speak, screamed wildly, and his expression was extremely distorted.


    "Ba, Ba, Ba" Ding Yi hit again, but it was positive and negative, ten slaps.


    "Ding Yi, stop it." Dingzuo and Jiangning were also stunned.


    However, what they said attracted Ding Yi to continue.


    Ba, Ba, Ba, ten more slaps. Ding Yi seems to be addicted.

 Chapter 211

    Everyone was stunned.


    We are all childe brothers, wearing suits, drinking coffee, talking sorry, no, Ding Yi is so ferocious.


    "I grass your whole family -- ah, fuck you --" Liang duo was nicknamed crazy dragon. He was beaten into a pig''s head, and his mouth never stopped.


    "Golden hair, is it like you used to?" Ding Yi is smiling.


    If it wasn''t for Ding''s home or outside today, Ding Yi promised to break his mouth immediately.


    But today Ding Ding goes home, he wants to give Ding Ding face.


    Liang duo had to mention, like a chicken in the hand, while walking: "I''ll come back to you, I promise you."


    "You don''t have to come to me, I''ll come to you." Liang Duo is grinning.


    Ding Yi went all the way to the door and threw Liang duo out like a dead dog with a plop.


    The hall was quiet. Everyone looked at Ding Yi like a ghost.


    Ding Zuo''s face was livid. Although there were a group of people around him, most of them didn''t know kung fu. Even if they knew kung fu, they were not as good as Liang duo. Who dares to go up and die.


    Originally, I wanted to find someone to give Ding Yi a bad impression, but I was beaten in the face by Ding Yi instead.


    "He''s such a rubbish. He says he''s invincible." Ding Zuo is half dead.


    Jiang Ning held the cup and fixed his eyes on Ding Ding. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Ding also knows Kung Fu, Zuo Shao --" Gao Jinshan seems to have something to say with Ding Zuo.


    "Say what you have to say. What are you doing?" Dinzo was furious.


    "In fact, I have an idea. I don''t know if Zuo Shao wants to hit him in the face, or --" Gao Jinshan lowered his voice. A group of younger brothers around naturally knew how to deal with it and gave in one after another.


    Only Jiang Ning stood beside them.


    "You want to get rid of him?" Jiang Ning smiles and thinks, why is Gao Jinshan so enthusiastic? Is he also against Ding Yi?


    "Do you still have experts?" Dinzo understood immediately.


    "I know a gunner from xiangmen island. He''s the best of the best. He''s famous in the world. He''s thousands of meters away. He can''t escape death even when he practices Kung Fu." Gao Jinshan''s voice became smaller and smaller: "do you want to waste Ding Yi''s hands or feet?"


    Ding Zuo was silent for a moment and looked up at Jiang Ning.


    Jiang Ning is drinking and doesn''t seem to want to express her opinion.


    So far, Ding Yi has only hit Liang duo in the face. Gao Jinshan suddenly says that he wants to waste his hands and feet, which is a bit big.


    "Zuo Shao, he''s also surnamed Ding, and today he hit Liang duo, which means he hit you in the face." High mountain and road.


    Yes, dinzo''s eyes became sharper and sharper when he heard the words.


    What if Ding Yi is really uncle''s son? He is so decisive, cruel and unscrupulous. He is just like old master Ding and uncle Ding.


    Do you have my share in the succession of the Ding family?


    Even if it''s not uncle''s son, what''s the difference between beating Liang duo like a dog and beating me in the face?


    The more Ding Zuo thought about it, the more upset he was. Finally, he stared at Gao Jinshan: "teach him a lesson."


    Because there is Jiang Ning on the side, he is not easy to say, but the eyes are very obvious, dry him, dry him.


    Gao Jinshan of course read his eyes: "that''s going to trouble Zuo Shao to help, the gunner can''t get in."


    There are more than 200 security guards at the door, and there are countless cameras.


    Ding Yi drives into a car. All he can say is that he has the identity of Ding Ding. He knows that he will be OK. If someone really wants to break in, it''s impossible.


    "Tell him to come in through the west gate, and I''ll send someone." Zuo Shao said in a deep voice.


    Gao Jinshan nodded, and his face looked ecstatic.


    Ding Yi is a bastard. He plays with my wife. I want him to die.


    They are whispering here to discuss how to deal with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi, not far away, is meeting a new girl.


    The girl''s name is Xue Qi''er. Xue zi''er''s cousin is not as beautiful as Xue zi''er, and she has never practiced Kung Fu.


    But she took the initiative to find Ding Yi.


    "Hello, my name is Xue Qi''er. My purple sister mentioned you." Xue Qi''er''s figure is pretty good, but her face is a little round and fat. She looks a little cute.


    "Hello, hello." Ding Yi also quickly reached out his hand, but the girl came to the door on her own initiative: "why didn''t your sister come?"


    "She''s a busy person. She doesn''t know what to do every day, but she knows you''re coming today, and let me have a word with you." Xue Qi''er smiles.


    "---" Ding Yi is a little depressed. What does Xue zi''er want to say to me?


    Xue Qi''er looks around. Jin Mao and Ding Ding behind Ding Yi quickly step back to leave room for her.


    She lowered her voice and whispered, "you''d better not see my sister-in-law."


    Who is your aunt? Why should I see her?


    Xue Qi''er looked at him with a silly face, touched his head, and said: "my sister-in-law is Xue Zhenzhen, Ding Liqun''s wife."


    I don''t even know her.


    Then I found that their four families often get married, but the relationship between them is not so good. They fight openly and secretly in private. It''s really boring.


    "Brother Yi." At this time, someone behind him kindly called him.


    Ding Yi''s return to the moment was thick and fragrant, and his eyes were darkened with perfume.


    A calm look, but it is a mature beauty standing in front of him.


    "Mr. Zhou?" Ding Yi knows her, Zhou Zhifang of Hujin casino.


    I''ve practiced karate, and my kung fu is very good. Last time I put some medicine in Ding Yi''s water, I almost hurt him.


    This is a charming fox.


    Today, Zhou Zhifang is wearing a black and gray evening dress with a low neckline. Her charming business line is fully displayed, like two full moons shining white.


    The design of tight waist sets off her figure as slim as a willow. When walking, her body shakes like a willow leaf, which makes people worry about whether she will break her small waist.


    What a hot goblin. Oh, no, old goblin.


    Ding Yi remembers that this woman''s age seems to be similar to Ding Ding''s mother.


    "Long time no see. I miss you so much." Without saying a word, Zhou Zhifang rushed up and took Ding Yi''s arm: "how about dancing with me?"


    Golden hair mouth a smoke, hurriedly in Ding Ding side: "this is social intercourse, men sometimes have to social intercourse."


    Ding Ding looks at Ding Yi with a happy face and holds his chin in his small hand: "excellent men are like this."


    "I''ll go." Golden hair''s hanging. I haven''t vomited blood.


    "I can''t jump." Ding Yi has a straight face and says coldly.


    "Don''t be stingy. I still hate what happened in the casino. When you stabbed me on the inside of my thigh, you were much harder than me?" Zhou Zhifang covered her mouth with a smile: "you see, there are still scars up to now, which make me unable to see people."


    Inside the thigh? When Ding Yi heard these four words, he subconsciously looked down. However, Zhou Zhifang''s dress was so tight that he couldn''t see his thighs. He saw a snow-white mountain peak and was a little dizzy.


    "Come on, let''s go upstairs." Zhou Zhifang takes Ding Yi upstairs.


    "What are you doing? I know you well? " The problem is that Ding Yi is not calm.


    He is very calm about people like Shangliang. He can''t bear such a kind of old burning goods.


    "Someone wants to see you, not me, hee hee." Zhou Zhifang put on airs, deliberately and Ding Yi ear sideburns, make two people very intimate, keep watching Ding Ding''s reaction.


    However, Ding Ding''s face is always a happy look. Tianmi looks at Ding Yi, which makes her very disappointed.


    "Who wants to see me?" Ding Yi is baffled.


    "Go, are you afraid? Afraid I''ll eat you? " Zhou Zhifang licked her tongue with a smile. Her expression was really hot and sexy.


    "Grass" Ding Yi of course not convinced, go, hard to shake down, want to shake off Zhou Zhifang''s hand.


    But Zhou Zhifang''s arm tightly around his arm, and almost half of the body against him.


    Well, her breasts are still quite soft. Ding Yi is just a little delicious.


    They went upstairs arm in arm like acquaintances.


    Villa design like the west, upstairs there is a circle of corridors, there are many people standing in the corridor, you can look below.


    "Who wants to see me?" Ding Yi asked as he followed.


    "I know when I see you. Don''t worry. It''s a good thing, not a bad thing." Zhou Zhifang smiles and touches Ding Yi with her chest from time to time.


    "You and Ding Ding''s mother are like classmates." Ding Yi reminds her that you have self-respect. You are a little old.


    "I''m much better than my thirteenth sister. Do I look like I''m 30 years old?" Zhou Zhifang laughed and added: "and my kung fu is good."


    When it comes to Kung Fu, he looks at Ding Yi like water waves.


    "Cough, be serious." Ding Yi is upright and upright.


    "Bah, what do you think? Last time you said that my karate practice was good."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "In fact, I still have some unique skills that I haven''t used. If you are interested, we can have a competition sometime."


    "Ding Yi is speechless.


    I thought I was shameless, but this woman is shameless, which makes men unbearable.


    Seeing that Ding Yi is a little bit smothered, Zhou Zhifang smiles even more happily.


    Between them, they went to the third floor.


    Go to a large room on the far left and open the door.


    Sure enough, a man was lying on a rocking chair, facing the stars outside the balcony, rocking and tasting red wine.

 Chapter 212

    "Zhenjie, Ding Yi is here." Zhou Zhifang respectfully said a word to the people inside, then looked at Ding Yi, slowly back, back to the door, also winked at Ding Yi, mischievous smile, gently closed the door.


    Ding Yi has already guessed who this woman is.


    Ding''s wife is Ding Liqun''s daughter-in-law Xue Zhenzhen.


    In other words, just now Xue Qi''er didn''t ask me not to see Xue Zhenzhen, especially in a few minutes?


    However Xue Qi Er''s words Ding Yi really didn''t put in the eye, why can''t see her? Is she going to eat people?


    Women eat fried dough sticks at most. Don''t you believe she can eat people? Ding Yi stood in the same place and looked at Xue Zhenzhen quietly.


    Xue Zhenzhen is also well maintained. People who have had two daughters look less than 30 years old.


    She is wearing a classic Qipao, with a big split at the thigh, which is not obvious when she lies down. When she slowly stands up, from the split, along the snow-white thigh, you can see the curve of her buttocks all the time.


    Do you want to open such a big fork? Ding Yi''s mouth is straight. The opening on the edge of the cheongsam is a historical heritage, but Xue Zhenzhen''s fork is too big. He can almost see his hips.


    Thinking that she was Ding Ding''s aunt, Ding Yi had to look up at her face.


    "Hello, I''m Xue Zhenzhen, Ding Ding''s fourth aunt." Xue Zhenzhen came over, changed the red wine to the other hand, and stretched out his right hand.


    "Hello, Mrs. Ding." Ding Yi thought for a long time and didn''t know his name.


    Looking at her hand, she had to stretch out her hand. They held it gently.


    Ding Yi grabs it and wants to take it back. Unexpectedly, after taking it, he finds that he can''t move.


    Xue Zhenzhen held his hand tightly with a strange smile on his face.


    Her little hands are soft, hot and powerful.


    What''s more, it''s really not a fuel-efficient lamp. Ding Yi is also very casual and calm when facing Zhou Zhifang. However, when she meets thirteen younger sisters and Xue Zhenzhen, she is very depressed and nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s good to call four aunts or aunts. I know Ding Ding likes you very much, and I hope you can marry Ding Ding in the future." Xue Zhenzhen laughed and then let go.


    Ding Yi quickly takes back his hand and laughs.


    A very good smell, from his hands out.


    "Good aunt." He was not polite, and immediately climbed up the pole.


    "Just sit down and be your own home." Xue Zhenzhen turned and walked to the side. "Do you drink red wine or Baijiu?"


    "No, I can''t drink." Ding Yilian is busy.


    "Then drink water." Xue Zhenzhen shrugs and pours a glass of water for Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi took it over. Of course, he didn''t dare to drink it. He didn''t know if he had drugged it. He could only smile with him: "what''s the matter with aunt looking for me?"


    "I was just here, looking down from this balcony." Xue Zhenzhen turned back and pointed to the balcony of the room.


    "I''m glad to see you slap that little beast in the face."


    "---" Ding Yi takes a puff from the corner of his mouth. Of course, he knows what she''s talking about.


    She married Ding Liqun at the age of 18 and 22. She gave birth to two daughters for Ding Liqun but no son.


    Disappointed, Ding Liqun finds her daughter''s teacher Bai Jie to be her mistress. After giving birth to a son, Bai Jie is still loved by the old man. From then on, Xue Zhenzhen and Ding Liqun can live in an open and aboveboard way. Xue Zhenzhen and Ding Liqun are separated completely.


    Now the whole Ding family knows that her status in the Ding family is not as good as a mistress.


    The empire is now monogamous. If it wasn''t for divorce, Xue Zhen would have been divorced by Ding Liqun.


    Ding Yi can understand the pain in her heart, so he can guess why she came to her.


    "Yes, whose son is that boy? I really don''t have a tutor. I swear when I open my mouth. I don''t want to beat him. " Ding Yi also lashed out.


    An enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    It seems that Xue Zhen really wants to help himself. Why don''t he find a support for Ding Ding? Although Xue Zhenzhen''s status is not as good as before, she must be the hostess of the Ding family.


    "That''s the wild seed of Ding Liqun and Bai Jie." Xue Zhenzhen was gnashing her teeth and burning with anger in her eyes.


    "How can Ding Liqun do such a thing? It''s immoral. " Ding Yi was filled with indignation: "I hate this kind of people who are not specific." When he said this, his face was not red and his heart was not beating, as if nothing had happened.


    "You men don''t have a good thing." Xue Zhen said angrily.


    "Keke" Ding Yi coughed awkwardly.


    Maybe he felt a little out of his way. Xue Zhenzhen calmed down and took a sip of red wine: "you should have heard about Ding Ding''s family. Do you know why old man Ding suddenly wanted to recognize Ding Ding''s family? He even refused to recognize Ding Ding''s father and son."


    Yeah, why? Ding Yi also wants to know.


    At that time, Mr. Ding was very cruel. His own son was not obedient, so he had to marry thirteen younger sisters. He would not let him go home. They did not meet until they died.


    Now after so many years, why do you suddenly recognize Ding Ding?


    Xue Zhenzhen gave a mysterious smile: "it''s a secret. Only Mr. Ding and I know about the whole Ding family, not even Ding Liqun."


    "Auntie, why?" Ding Yi asked softly.


    "I''m not a little girl outside. Don''t use this move to coax me." Xue Zhenzhen giggled: "do you want to know? You have to trade it for something? "


    "I have nothing to change? Besides me? " Ding Yi is depressed.


    As soon as the words came out, I felt a little regretful, which meant a little provocative.


    "What I want is you." Xue Zhenzhen stares at Ding Yi with a smile.


    Ding Yi, who has always been very cheeky, suddenly blushes.


    "Cough, auntie, you''re a real joke." When it comes to Auntie, the pronunciation is very heavy.


    "You think too much." Xue Zhenzhen laughs: "I want you to help me in the future."


    Without waiting for Ding Yi to speak, she continued: "don''t worry. I won''t trouble you at will. I know your character. You are unrestrained and reckless, but we have common enemies."


    "The Ding brothers want you to die, and I hate them."


    "We can deal with them together."


    Ding Yi wry smile: "this is not good, they are Ding Ding''s elders."


    "Come on, do you think the three brothers of the Ding family want ding ding to come in? That Liang duo just wanted to hit you in the face at the order of Ding Zuo. "


    "These kids are very exclusive of Ding Ding, not to mention the three brothers of the Ding family. They will do everything possible to fight against Ding Ding Ding and prevent Ding Ding Ding from inheriting her father''s legacy."


    At that time, there were four brothers in the Ding family. Mr. Ding divided the Ding Group into four parts. Mr. Ding''s father accounted for 50% of the total and owned the most shares.


    Later, Ding Ding''s father ran away from home and returned all the shares to him.


    This time Ding Ding went home, he didn''t want to give Ding Ding one percent of his shares. Later, he decided to give Ding Ding half of his father''s shares.


    In other words, Ding Ding may eventually get 25% of the shares of Ding Group.


    So how can Ding Liqun, Ding Liquan and Ding Lisong watch so many shares go to Ding Ding Ding.


    It''s OK for Ding Ding to live outside. If he lives in Ding''s house, he won''t have a good life.


    "Ding Ding is gentle and weak. If you are not with her, only I can protect her." Xue Zhenzhen said with a smile: "as long as you agree, I will try my best to help Ding Ding, protect her and take care of her when you are away."


    Ding Yi was silent for a while. It''s true that he has a lot of things. He can''t follow Ding Ding every day.


    Besides, Ding Ding is still at school, and Ding Yi is not her husband. It is impossible to follow her to Ding''s house every day.


    In the Ding family, I really need a person to take care of Ding Ding.


    Xue Zhenzhen is undoubtedly a good candidate.


    "Why should I believe you?" Ding Yi hesitated and asked.


    "Just rely on the secret I''m going to tell you. If this secret is known to outsiders, master Ding will kill me. Is that enough sincerity?" Xue Zhenzhen has charming eyes, like a young woman in her early twenties.


    Ding Yi has to admit that she has aroused her appetite and is very interested in the so-called secret.


    "Deal, tell me the secret." Ding Yi can''t wait.


    "Wait a minute." Xue Zhenzhen put down his glass and covered his mouth with a smile: "you are too dishonest. You often rob people''s property, money and even women outside."


    "---" I''ve never robbed other people''s women. Ding Yi is aggrieved: "what else do you want?"


    "In order to show our sincerity of cooperation, I need to leave an evidence." Xue Zhenzhen turned and went to the table in the back.


    There is a computer on the desk. She turns on the computer and then turns on the camera.


    Then she walked slowly to the bed and sat down on it.


    She stretched out her finger and hooked it to Ding Yi. Her eyes were like silk. She said softly, "if you betray me in the future, I''ll tell Ding Ding."


    In a soft voice, her other hand skillfully unbuttoned the cheongsam on her chest, and lifted the split hem with her other hand.


    Her solution is very slow, little by little, slowly revealing the full white inside.


    Ding Yi''s eyes couldn''t move, and he felt a little regret in his heart: "what Xue zi''er said is right. I shouldn''t have come to see her."

 Chapter 213

    Ding Ding is lying on the table, listless, in front of a buffet, there are all kinds of food, but she felt no appetite.


    When Ding Yi is not around, even the dragon meat has no flavor.


    Golden hair stood straight behind her, like a loyal bodyguard.


    He knows that Ding Yi has many women, but he also knows that Ding Ding is highly valued in his heart.


    "You are ding ding." then someone came to call her.


    Ding Ding looked up and saw a teenager.


    At the age of twelve or thirteen, he was a little fat. Seeing this face, Ding Ding felt that he could guess who he was.


    "My name is Ding Wen. I should call you sister." Ding Wen said with a smile.


    When Ding Ding Ding came, Ding Yi had already helped her with her homework. Ding Wen was the son of third uncle Ding Lisong.


    The boy didn''t study well. He only wanted to play games every day. Every year, he was in the bottom three of the class, so Mr. Ding was very disappointed with him.


    The successor in the future, certainly not his share.


    "Hello." Ding Ding hugged her with a smile. She must be her brother.


    "I''ll take you to meet your brothers and sisters. Later, I''ll go to celebrate my grandfather''s birthday together." Ding Wen comes and takes Ding Ding''s little hand.


    Ding Ding is in a bit of a dilemma because Ding Yi hasn''t come back yet.


    "We''re not going. We''re waiting." Golden hair said in a deep voice.


    Ding Yi is not here. He is responsible for protecting Ding Ding.


    "Waiting for my brother-in-law Ding Yi? He''ll be there later Ding Wen''s round face is full of sincerity.


    "Oh, all right." Ding Ding believed it.


    "Wait, I''ll make a call." Jinmao is an old man. He will be cheated by a little boy there.


    He immediately called Ding Yi.


    The phone was soon connected, and Ding Yi was silent on the phone: "let her go. Leave her alone. Play in the hall and call you when I leave." He has a mind to put on Ding Ding, naturally not afraid. It''s also a good thing for people to meet their relatives. Just look at what others will do to Ding Yi when she is away.


    "Oh." Jin Mao was relieved: "be careful. If you have something to call brother Yi."


    "Well." Ding Ding and Ding Wen leave the hall hand in hand.


    Out of the hall, there is a corridor outside. Along the corridor, I walked for tens of meters, passed a big garden, and then came to another villa in the back.


    Ding Ding was a little shocked. In the Ding family''s compound, the villa was connected with the villa, just like the ancient palace compound.


    Entering the second villa, I found that there were many people in the hall, including Ding Liqun''s youngest son, who was slapped by Ding Yi.


    "Sister, let me introduce you."


    "Dingxiang, Dingqiu, Dingwu, Dingpeng --"


    Besides Ding Zuo, all the young people of the third generation of the Ding family are here.


    If Ding Yi were here, I would understand why Ding Zuo was so nervous.


    The young people of the third generation of the Ding family are either female or as young as Ding Wen and Ding Qiu. Ding Zuo''s age is the best chance to succeed the Ding family in the future.


    Ding family four brothers, the eldest is Ding Ding father, very late just gave birth to Ding Ding this daughter.


    Ding Liquan has two sons and two daughters.


    Dingzuo was the biggest and was born earlier than Dingding. The other son and two daughters are younger than Ding Ding, and the youngest son Ding Peng is only 11 years old.


    Ding Lisong, the third eldest daughter, is in her twenties. Ding wending, the son of shuangniantai, is only twelve years old and is not good at learning.


    Fourth, Ding Liqun, whose two daughters are only teenagers, has a son Ding Qiu, who is only eight years old, with his mistress Bai Jie.


    Therefore, the three generations of the Ding family have seen in the past that Ding Zuo is the most promising successor in the future.


    Dingqiu''s face is still red, staring at Dingding, young, full of anger.


    Of course, he remembers Ding Ding. Just now Ding Ding''s husband, the so-called brother-in-law, slapped him.


    "Hello, everyone." Ding Ding was a little nervous when he saw that he had so many sisters and brothers all at once.


    "Good" someone lazily responded to her.


    Some people just took a look at her, and more people ignored her.


    Others saw the scar on Ding Ding''s face, like a ghost, and stepped back a few steps: "so ugly?"


    Ding Ding nibbled his lips as if he didn''t hear.


    "Ding Ding, don''t pay attention to him, drink tea - our Ding family''s own golden tea." a woman in her twenties, older than Ding Ding, handed ding ding a cup of tea.


    "Thank you, sister." Ding Ding is older than himself. Of course, he has to call a group.


    "You''re welcome. My name is Ding LAN." Ding LAN is also Ding Lisong''s daughter, the eldest daughter. In the three generations of the Ding family, she and Ding Zuo are adults now, and they share the shares of Ding Group.


    But the combined shares of both are less than 1%.


    This time Ding Ding wants one percent. It''s impossible not to be jealous.


    But Ding Ding knows that Ding''s family is so complicated.


    She remembers Ding Yi''s words: don''t drink water or eat food when you come in. Of course, you dare not touch the tea.


    "Sister, drink it." Ding Wen''s round little face sincerely brought up the tea.


    He is only 12 years old. When he smiles and squints his eyes, he looks cute and cute.


    Ding Ding is a little cute. He thinks his younger brother is so cute.


    I can''t help taking the cup.


    But she didn''t plan to drink it. She put it to her mouth and was ready to put it down.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the Ding ball that was hit by Ding Yi rushed forward: "ah ah." It seems that he was pushed and hit Ding Ding.


    Ding Ding shook his body and grasped it in his hand. Bang, the cup fell to the table, rolled a few times, and then fell to the ground.


    The cup broke when the tea broke.


    Wow, the whole audience was surprised.


    Everyone stared at the teacup a few times, and then saw Ding Ding.


    "I - I didn''t mean to." Ding Ding knows that Ding Qiu hit him, but Ding Qiu is still small. He just got slapped by Ding Yi. How can he say that.


    Can only keep shaking his head, and explain.


    "You''re finished. You''ve broken your grandfather''s favorite mingchenghua doucai chicken bowl tea cup." Someone screamed.


    "The teacup is a set. It''s the only set in the world. If you drop one of them, my grandfather will be very angry."


    "When it was shot more than ten years ago, this set cost our Ding family more than two billion yuan - now one less, and two hundred million is not worth it."


    "--- I --- I --" Ding Ding knew that she was so particular about her tea cup.


    There is a teapot and four cups on the table.


    Produced from the Ming Dynasty Chenghua ceramic treasures.


    At that time, Emperor Chenghua of Ming Dynasty had two most valuable and famous things.


    One is his royal wine cup "doucai chicken bowl cup". In 2014, one of the glasses sold at auction reached 240 million yuan. Now it is said that there is only one in the world, which is worth ten times as much as that year.


    Another thing is the tea cup used by Emperor Chenghua, which is the one in front of Ding Ding.


    The teapot with four cups was sold for two billion yuan more than ten years ago.


    Now Ding Ding broke a teacup, and the value of the whole set fell.


    "Ding Ding, you are too much. This is my grandfather''s favorite cup. If you don''t drink tea, you won''t drink it. Why do you fall?" Someone jumped up and scolded.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t mean to." Ding Ding wants to say it was Ding Qiu who hit him, but seeing Ding Yi''s red mark on Ding Qiu''s face, he can''t bear to say it.


    "Fall on fall, still don''t admit, so many eyes looking at you, is we fall?" Someone jumped out to scold again.


    Then, as if they had colluded, they accused Ding Ding one after another.


    Even Ding Wen, who brought Ding Ding Ding before, did not make a sound, as if he had acquiesced.


    Ding Ding''s aggrieved eyes are red, and her eyes are turning in her eyes, but she tells herself to remember Ding Yi''s words, not to be too weak, not to cry easily.


    I can''t cry. I can''t cry.


    Ding Ding, biting his teeth, held back, bowed his head and let them abuse him.


    "A wild seed is a wild seed. If you don''t have a tutor, you won''t admit that you throw things." Some people scold even worse.


    Ding Ding doesn''t have to look up to know who this is. This is the clove they met at the door.


    "Fortunately, my uncle gave birth to one outside, and I''ll give birth to two."


    "No matter how much is born, it''s a wild species."


    People are generally younger, but the more they scold, the worse they are.


    "Enough." Ding Ding finally couldn''t help but clap his hands.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "If I fall, I will. If I see my grandfather, I will admit that you have scolded me enough."


    When she got angry, the younger people on the field were too scared to make a sound.


    But there are others older than her.


    Ding LAN, who had just handed her tea, sneered: "you just went home on the first day, and you''ve been waiting for a while? The Ding family still has a foothold for us. "


    All the brothers and sisters thought it was true. They all shared a common hatred.


    In fact, they usually do not deal with each other, and even hostile, but today Ding Ding went home, and finally found a common enemy.


    Ding Ding is half angry with her. I''m not greedy for your money. I didn''t come back for Ding''s property. Who are you?


    I don''t know what to say, but suddenly a voice came from upstairs.


    "She is always so horizontal, after the third generation of the Ding family, Ding Ding is the boss."


    Brush, everyone looked up and saw a very sunny young man, accompanied by Xue Zhenzhen, walking down slowly.


    As he walked, he played with his hands, as if holding an empty wine glass.


    Before I got down there, whoosh, the glass was thrown out.


    Ding Lan''s face changed greatly, so she quickly gave way.


    When the wine cup hit Ding lishong''s son Ding Wen''s fat little head.


    "Wow" Ding Wen immediately burst into tears.

 Chapter 214

    "Ding Yi." Ding Ding is ecstatic and almost rushes into Ding Yi''s arms.


    Ding Yi patted her with a smile, motioned her not to be afraid, and then led her to the bottom.


    Whoosh, Ding Qiu sees Ding Yi and immediately shrinks behind Ding LAN.


    Unexpectedly, he shrinks fast, Ding Yi points fast: "you, just you, don''t shrink, come out."


    Dingqiu came out with a sad face, and his little face was scared white.


    "Call brother-in-law quickly." Xue Zhenzhen was gloating in his heart and was serious on the surface.


    "Brother-in-law --" Ding ball two words just call out, oneself already couldn''t help, wow, cried again.


    "You''re so special, I hit you? I''m crying. " Ding Yi strode past.


    Hiss, Ding ball immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, stifled, dare not cry.


    Ding Yi pointed to his face: "remember me?"


    Dingqiu nodded.


    "When you see me later, do you know what to do?"


    "Brother in law." The way of Ding Qiu''s crisp voice.


    "Good boy." Ding Yi pinches his chubby little face again and tries hard.


    Ding Qiutong grinned, but did not dare to cry.


    "What are you doing, bullying children?" Ding LAN can''t look down and shouts angrily.


    "No tutor." Xue Zhenzhen''s face sank and said angrily, "Ding Yi is a guest. What''s your attitude? Don''t say he''ll still be your brother-in-law. "


    Dinglan gas half dead, pointing to Dingyi refused to say: "he, he bullied Dingqiu, just hit Dingwen."


    "He''s lucky he didn''t kill him." Ding Yi coldly looked around at the three generations of the Ding family.


    No one dares to face him, Ding LAN on his cold eyes, also can''t help but bow his head.


    "Do you all like him? Listen, I''ll say it again. Ding Ding will be your boss in the future. Anyone who dares to scold Ding, let me know, come here and tear his mouth."


    "You don''t hear me." Ding Yi pointed to Ding Wu.


    Ding Wu is still young. He is only 12 years old. He has been spoiled since childhood. He has seen such a fierce man there.


    "Mm-hmm" nodded in horror.


    "Do you understand?" Ding Yi also refers to Ding Peng.


    Ding Peng is younger, only 11 years old, at a loss only know to nod.


    "Is this little girl cute?" Ding Yi began to pinch his face again. The girl is estimated to be only five or six years old, and I don''t know the daughter of that family.


    Girls are also bitter face, dare not resist.


    Clove see to spit blood, you really shameless ah, such a small baby will not let go.


    "Ding Yi, is that enough? You think you are a member of the Ding family."


    "Don''t you agree?" Ding Yi said with a smile: "I have already married Ding Ding and I will definitely get married and have children in the future. When I become the son-in-law of the Ding family, Ding Ding''s shares will be my shares, and Ding''s property will be my property. In the future, I will be the biggest uncle of the Ding family. The old man prefers sons to daughters. Although your surname Ding is useless, you may have to ask me to make a living in my hands, you idiot."


    The three generations of the Ding family are dull.


    Cloves look like aliens.


    Now you can say it''s so aboveboard to rob your family property?


    How dare you say it?


    "You two should be careful. You are only two years old here. If you dare to bully my Ding Ding and tear your face, believe it?" Ding Yi named Dingxiang and dinglan again.


    The two women looked at each other, but they couldn''t think of a reply.


    Both of them are aware of Ding Yi''s ferocity. They give Ding Qiu a slap in front of them, and they smash Ding Wen''s wine lamp just now.


    No one thinks Ding Yi is joking.


    "Ding -- Yi --" at this time, Ding Ding finally could not help talking and stammered: "I just fell a cup of my grandfather''s - it''s very valuable." A look of worry.


    "Panic what, you now have one percent of the shares, the market value of tens of billions, big deal to compensate him." Ding Yi takes her hand and goes to the table.


    There is also a teapot and three cups on it.


    "This broken cup is worth several hundred million? Ding Ding, now we have money in our family. We can''t let people look down on it. If we smash one, we''ll smash the others as well. " Ding Yi tilted his mouth, picked up the teapot and put it on Ding Ding''s hand.


    "Oh, no?" Ding Ding is stunned. Ding Yi tells her to smash the teapot.


    Everyone in the Ding family is gloating at Ding Ding one by one. Well, you can smash it. Are you sure you''re not dead now? If you don''t slap your grandfather to death, it''s your fault.


    "Smash it." Ding Yi stares at Ding Ding. Don''t you listen to me?


    Ding Ding of course will listen, without saying a word, a bite, received a hand to the ground hard hit.


    The teapot of hundreds of years also broke when it was broken.


    All around, everyone changed color.


    "Don''t break it." Ding LAN is going to be scared out of her mind. This idea comes from her. I can imagine that my grandfather will be furious when he knows.


    But without waiting for her reaction, Ding Yi picked up the other three cups and smashed them to pieces.


    "Don''t be afraid of Ding Ding. After the old man dies, the Ding family is yours. You are smashing your own things." Ding Yi comforts Ding Ding.


    Everyone will faint. When the old man hears this, he will be half angry.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha There was a burst of laughter outside the gate.


    Several men and women surrounded by a white haired old man slowly came in.


    The old man is full of white hair, but he is full of energy. He is leaning on a dragon''s crutch. Every step seems to be very powerful.


    "Hello, Grandpa." Ding three generations, in addition to Ding Ding, Qi Qi stood up, a very rhythmic call.


    "Good, good." Mr. Ding laughs. He seems to be in a good mood.


    "Ding Ding, call me grandfather." Xue Zhenzhen said softly to Ding Ding.


    Ding Ding looks at Ding Yi, and Ding Yi nods to her.


    "Hello, Grandpa." Ding Ding, that''s a low voice.


    "Good" the old man looked at Ding Yi meaningfully, and then waved: "come, come, sit here, let me have a good look at you."


    People around them moved one after another, some of them helped the old man go forward, some of them asked the younger generation to stand on the side.


    Ding Yi said that the people around him should be Ding Liquan, Ding Liqun, Ding Lisong''s third son and daughter-in-law, and the housekeeper, uncle long.


    After a while, everyone in the hall stood up step by step.


    The old man sat on the sofa, Ding Ding sat beside him, and the other three generations of the Ding family looked at her enviously.


    The three brothers of the Ding family also stood behind the old man.


    Ding Yi stands behind Ding Ding.


    The old man grasped Ding''s hand and looked at Ding Ding. Tears suddenly came out of his eyes: "true image --- true image --"


    Ding Ding knew who he was talking about and bowed his head.


    "Dad." Ding Liqun quickly comforted his father: "the doctor said, you can''t worry about it."


    "Big brother is in heaven. I will be very happy to see Ding Ding back." Ding Lisong also said.


    Ding Ding didn''t know what to say. He was very nervous and could only watch Ding Yi.


    Only when she sees Ding Yi can she feel safe.


    The old man didn''t look at Ding Yi. He looked at Xue Zhenzhen first. It seemed strange that she and Ding Yi appeared here together.


    "Dad, I think Ding Yi is good at Kung Fu. If you want yu''er, ling''er and Ding Yi to learn kung fu, Ding Yi agrees. I''ll give you some advice when I have time." Xue Zhenzhen said quietly.


    Yu''er and ling''er are her and Ding Liqun''s two daughters. Ding Yu and Ding Ling are only thirteen or fourteen years old this year.


    "Waste hall, learn kung fu? Just learn from Uncle long, and learn from outsiders? " Ding Liqun''s face sank and said angrily.


    "Ding Yi is not an outsider." Little girl Ding Ding immediately way.


    Although she can''t speak in front of her, she is very sensitive when it comes to Ding Yi.


    Ding Liqun eyes a stare, but dare not attack, had to look at the old man Ding.


    "Your name is Ding Yi, isn''t it?" Master Ding finally pays attention to Ding Yi.


    "Good old man." Ding Yi said quietly: "it''s said that the old man is also a senior of our security department. Please give me more advice."


    It turns out that before he arrived at Ding''s house, he had learned a piece of news from Xue zi''er. Mr. Ding came from the Security Bureau at that time, and later became the director of security in Dongning, which is now Luo Yingtian''s position.


    It''s Ding Yi''s old superior, but he was only 50 years old and retired very early.


    "Since ancient times, heroes have been young. Today''s young people are amazing." Mr. Ding took a kind look at Ding Yi: "yes, I''ve heard about you. Your Kung Fu is very good. The style of doing things should be the same as that of me."


    Why did Mr. Ding like Ding Ding''s father in those years? It''s because their father and son are just as unscrupulous as Ding Yi. They can do whatever they want.


    Otherwise, Ding Liguo would not run away from home for the sake of his thirteen younger sisters and sever his relationship with his father.


    Listening to Mr. Ding''s words, he seemed to appreciate Ding Yi very much. However, without waiting for Ding Yi''s response, his tone suddenly changed: "but now is a legal society, and the general also pursues the rule of law. Ding Yi, you are young and energetic. I don''t blame you. You can do things later. You must think twice. Once you go wrong, it''s hard to turn back."


    His voice was cold, but he had a kind smile on his face. He looked very dark and strange.


    "The old man''s lesson is that Ding Yi will pay attention to it in the future." Ding Yi also behaves like a good baby, which is totally different from the scene of bullying children just now.


    "It''s also called the old man, and it''s going to be called the grandfather in the future." Xue Zhenzhen chuckles.


    The faces of the three brothers of the Ding family all changed. What''s their name before they got married.


    Ding Ding is looking forward to looking at old man Ding.


    Seeing this, Mr. Ding couldn''t help laughing: "yes, I''ll call my grandfather in the future."

 Chapter 215

    The opening of master Ding''s mouth is tantamount to recognizing Ding Ding''s identity and Ding Yi.


    Don''t mention that the three brothers of the Ding family''s face has changed greatly. The younger generation of the Ding family are all pale.


    With so many ferocious brother-in-law and brother-in-law in my family, how can we live a better life?


    "That grandfather --" Ding Yi raised his hand carefully and asked with a smile: "I heard that you are going to give Ding Ding one percent of Ding Group shares."


    People are in an uproar. When is your turn to interrupt?


    "Well, it is." Mr. Ding remained silent.


    "Ding Ding is not yet an adult. I want to ask if it can be transferred to my name. Anyway, Ding Ding and I are all family." Ding Yi.


    I grass you. The three brothers of the Ding family are so hung up that they vomit blood to death.


    I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless.


    Did you start to seize the Ding family''s property before you came in?


    Who does Ding Ding know?


    Ding Ding kept nodding on the side: "yes, Grandpa, I don''t know about stocks. It''s better to let Ding Yi watch for me."


    This is a special stock, Ding''s shares, Ding Lisong and others are going to collapse.


    Mr. Ding looks at Ding Yi quietly. Ding Yi doesn''t hide his eyes at all. Suddenly, he feels that Ding Yi is very much like Ding Liguo.


    If only this were my grandson? Mr. Ding couldn''t help a strange idea in his heart.


    He appreciates Ding Yi''s character very much. He is not influenced by the outside world. He has his own style and means of doing things. Even sometimes, he is a bit obscene and insidious.


    "OK, but I have a request. You must marry Ding Ding in the future." Mr. Ding said in a deep voice.


    "Dad" Ding Liqun was the first to object.


    "Azo, they don''t have one percent. Dad, it''s not good." Ding Liquan also has a lot of opinions.


    You don''t have so many grandchildren.


    "The Ding family shares, according to which there is strength, are given to the useless descendants of the Ding family. In the future, they will all be defeated." Mr. Ding looked at the three sons coldly.


    Everyone was silent. Except Xue Zhenzhen, the other two daughters-in-law glared at Ding Yi and Ding Ding one after another.


    Ding Yi laughs and touches a piece of jade from his pocket.


    "Grandfather, this is my and Ding Ding''s wish for you. I wish you a happy birthday and happiness every year."


    On that day, he seized a lot of raw stones and finished jade products from Dong Shao. This is a better one.


    Originally, he and Ding Ding didn''t intend to give anything before they came, but even if the old man gave such a face, Ding Yi would repay him.


    Moreover, he put a divine idea in the jade. The divine idea can be stored in the jade for more than ten days before it disappears. By the way, he monitored the old man.


    "Ha ha ha, you see, what a sensible child." Master Ding laughs, and uncle long takes over Baoyu.


    Smile, smile, suddenly as if a pain in the heart, covering the heart, frown.


    "Dad" all around.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. Just have a rest."


    "Help dad back to rest."


    "Go back, old man." Uncle long also said.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go back first. You''ll take good care of the guests for me, especially Ding Ding and Ding Yi." The old man waved to himself to come back first.


    All of you are welcome.


    As soon as the old man left, the biggest thing here was Ding Liqun, a member of the Ding family.


    His face is gloomy, to ding ding: "Dad wants to ask you whether you plan to live back?"


    "No, I still want to live with my mother."


    "Yes, if you have time, you can come back to see your grandfather often." Ding Liqun is eager for her to come back.


    "Let''s go first." Ding Ding pulls Latin Yi''s clothes and signals to leave.


    Grandfather has seen it, and he has got the shares. Of course, he has to go.


    "Goodbye, everyone." Ding Yi and them have nothing to say. They nod their heads slightly, take Ding Ding''s hand and turn around.


    They quickly walked out of the hall to the corridor between the two villas.


    "Well, have you met your grandfather? How are you feeling? " Ding Yi asked Ding Ding with a smile.


    "He''s not bad. He''s very kind." Ding Ding''s innocent way.


    She thinks that the grandfather is very good and kind to herself. She says that he agrees to transfer the shares to Ding Yi. He is really a good grandfather.


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi smiles faintly. If he doesn''t know his secret, he thinks the old man is good.


    Unfortunately, Xue Zhenzhen told himself the secret of master Ding.


    "Don''t trust people too easily. It takes a long time to see people''s hearts." Ding Yi seems to point out: "if someone suddenly treats you, why should you think about it?"


    "Well, I believe you. Listen to you, hee hee." Ding Ding''s sweet way.


    As they talk, they walk to another villa. Jin Mao is still there. Ding Yi plans to go there and ask Jin Mao to leave Ding''s courtyard.


    Unexpectedly, on the way, a figure came.


    "Ding Yi." Someone came over in a little panic.


    Ding Yi takes a close look. Eh, another acquaintance.


    "Mr. Guo, long time no see." It turned out to be Guo pianpianpian, Gao Jinshan''s wife. I don''t know when she will come.


    Guo pianpianpian trots all the way here. It seems that he has something to say to Ding Yi.


    Two people haven''t met, behind again have to shout: "wife, what do you run?"


    Gao jinshanyin appeared behind the three with a smile.


    Guo pianpianpian ran to Ding Yi, wanted to say something, but did not dare to say, so he had to keep winking at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has a blank face.


    Gao Jinshan had come quickly, and took Guo pianpianpian''s hand: "come on, follow me to wish Mr. Ding a birthday."


    Guo pianpianpian helplessly looks at Ding Yi and lowers his head.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Guo." Ding Yi ignored her and went on walking with her.


    When Ding Yi walked away, Gao Jinshan''s face changed greatly. He grabbed Guo pianpianpian''s hand and said, "what do you want to say to him? Ah, you two didn''t monitor the situation."


    "Let go." Guo pianpianpian shook off his hand: "you''re crazy, aren''t you? I told you, if you don''t kill him, don''t provoke him. He is more crazy than you


    Guo pianpianpian and Ding Yi come out of northern Myanmar together and know who Ding Yi is.


    "Do you care about me or him? You pretend to be a good man. I''ll kill him and show you. Don''t be upset. " Gao Jinshan said angrily.


    "Gao Jin Shan, stop talking nonsense. I''m fed up with it."


    "Are you afraid of being told? Baiyun told me that you stayed in the same room for a long time in the evening. Don''t tell me that you shared a room with men and women and didn''t do anything. "


    Guo pianpianpian''s face turned red with shame. Only then did she know that Baiyun had told the truth. She said angrily, "you are filthy and think of others as you are."


    "What purity do you pretend to be? You and Baiyun said that a woman''s best weapon is her figure. You want to tempt Ding Yi. Dare you say you don''t have this idea? I didn''t do it. "


    Guo pianpianpian was mad at this: "yes, yes, I wanted to do it.".


    "Nah, you admit it yourself, you silver lady, you bitch, you stink


    "Ba" Gao Jinshan is cursing, suddenly he is slapped in the face by Guo Pianpian.


    He stupefied in the field, and then cried like crazy: "you hit me? You give me a green hat, you dare to hit me? You Slut -- "you''re going to be ready to go mad.


    "I didn''t, I repeat I didn''t." Guo pianpianpian burst into tears: "I have this plan, but he knows I have a husband, so he didn''t touch me - do you think everyone is the same, like playing with other people''s wives?"


    "Put your mother''s fart, smelly shameless --" of course, Gao Jinshan didn''t believe it. He threw up his hand and was ready to slap his wife in the face.


    "Pounce" in the dark, I don''t know where a light sound.


    High into the mountain rushed to half of the body, suddenly fly up, the air a blood fly cheap, fresh blood splashed Guo Pianpian''s face.


    Plop, he fell heavily, eyes wide open, die not in peace, half a head almost can''t find.


    The scene was quiet for a few seconds.


    Guo pianpianpian looks at him lying on the ground foolishly. For some reason, his husband died in front of him, but there is no trace of sadness.


    She didn''t shout, just quietly looking at the body.


    At this time, Ding Yi has already led Ding Ding into the hall.


    The cell phone rang.


    He picked up his cell phone as he found Jinmao.


    "Good news for you, Gao Jinshan. I''ll help you." The voice of the female sniper on the phone.


    "Are you sick?" Ding Yi is stunned. Some people have suspected that Guo pianpianpian and I have an affair. Do you still help me kill her husband?


    I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River.


    "Who told you to do him?"


    "You, ha ha." He said with a smile: "it''s the man you asked me to kill Baiyun for you."


    "I checked for several days and found that Baiyun had no husband, but had an affair with Gao Jinshan."


    "Ding Yi is speechless.


    "You''re welcome. In the future, you and Guo pianpianpian will be able to get along with each other The female shooter laughed.


    "How did you get in? Are you going to kill -- Ding Lisong? Ding Yi remembers telling her to kill two people that day.


    But thinking that Ding Lisong is actually Ding Ding''s relative, Ding Yi looks at Ding Ding beside him and feels a little bit bad.


    "Ding Zuo let me in. Gao Jinshan asked me to come in and kill you." The female shooter laughed: "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to kill Ding Lisong? It''s too late. You can let my sister go. "


    Then the female shooter hung up her cell phone.


    Ding Yi''s mind sweeps away my grass.


    Wuwuwu, the whole Ding courtyard, suddenly sounded a fierce alarm sound.


    Card, card, card, there are countless security guards at the villa gate.


    "Don''t move, everyone can''t go out for a while, can''t move."


    "There''s a killer coming in."


    Boom, the heavy door was closed.


    "What happened?" Ding Ding asks Ding Yi nervously.


    "Your third uncle is dead." Ding Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Ah."

 Chapter 216

    At 12 o''clock in the night, the Ding family''s courtyard was brightly lit.


    The lights of countless police cars kept flashing, and the police of the brigade surrounded the Ding family.


    Ding Lisong''s body is lying on the grass.


    Just after Mr. Ding left, when the Ding brothers walked out of the hall, Ding Lisong was shot in the heart.


    The bullet, made of titanium alloy, exploded Ding''s entire heart.


    There''s a lot of forensics around the body, the police, looking for something.


    Dinzo was on his knees shaking.


    Ding Liquan looks pale at his son.


    Ding Liqun''s face was livid and his eyes were turning around. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mr. Ding closed his eyes and sat on a reclining chair. Today he got a granddaughter, but he lost a son forever.


    At this time, no one can understand the pain in his heart.


    I don''t know how long later, a forensic like man stood up and nodded to Ding Liqun: "I''m sorry, you keep the body, or shall we take it back first?"


    Ding Liqun looked up at the old man, saw that the old man did not respond, had to sigh: "we deal with it ourselves."


    "Well." The coroner nodded.


    "Mr. Ding, we are going to close the team." Then a policeman came by.


    "Walk slowly, uncle long, see off the guests." Ding Liqun has no expression.


    The police are evacuating.


    The case is a little clear.


    Dingzuo let the man in without thinking that the man shot and killed two people.


    Kill Gao Jinshan first, and then Ding Lisong.


    The Ding family didn''t let Ding Zuo into the police station, so they had to close the team. The Ding family dealt with the affairs behind.


    "Beast, why did you let the killer in? What do you want to do? " Ding Liquan saw that his son was not fighting, so he slapped the police as soon as they left.


    "Dad - I don''t know, I don''t know." Ding Zuo cried with pain.


    "Stop pretending. What''s the use of slapping face." Ding Liqun''s son Ding Qiu is small, but he also hopes to succeed him.


    He immediately said angrily: "you should be honest, or the police will not deal with it, and we will have to wait on it by family law."


    "I didn''t know that would happen." Ding Zuo cried: "it''s Gao Jinshan. He said Ding Yi may be uncle''s son. He came back to rob our Ding family property."


    "He suggested that I find someone to teach Ding Yi a lesson, so I helped him let people in."


    "I didn''t expect that this man would kill the third uncle, Wuwu - I really don''t know --"


    "Then why did he kill Gao Jinshan again?" Ding Liquan gritted his teeth with hatred. The son was too disheartened. Originally, Ding Zuo, the eldest of the Ding brothers, had the best chance to take over. Now it''s good. It''s over.


    "Enough." The old man with his eyes closed waved.


    The whole room was quiet.


    Everybody''s looking at the old man.


    "Find out the killer, he must have not left Dongning, find out, within three days, must find out." The old man''s cold tone, like ice: "as long as you find out, you will know who ordered it."


    "It''s dad."


    "I see, Dad."


    "It''s all gone." Ding Liqun waved his hand and the crowd dispersed.


    A few minutes later, Xue Zhenzhen dragged his tired body back to the room.


    As like as two peas, she lived alone in the room. Husband had a husband.


    Ding Qiu is eight years old. Xue Zhenzhen and her husband Ding Liqun have lived apart for eight years.


    Since he knew Bai Jie, they have been separated.


    She looked in the mirror and slowly took off her cheongsam. The figure under the cheongsam was exquisite and graceful.


    The snow-white skin is as smooth and elastic as an 18-year-old girl.


    How many women dream of having such a body, how many men long to fight on such a body.


    She gently stroked her body, and the look in her eyes was very complicated.


    "Good figure, no wonder Ding Yi wants to cooperate with you." There was a chuckle behind her.


    The woman, with a sniper gun, sat at the window and looked out.


    "What are you doing at the window? Be careful. If someone finds you, I''m dead." Xue Zhenzhen whispered and continued to appreciate his body in the mirror.


    "Well, the whole Ding family, uncle long, is the most terrible, but he won''t come into your room." The woman chuckled: "thanks to Ding Yi."


    "Hum." Xue Zhenzhen snorted coldly.


    "How are you going to take me out?" The woman asked again.


    "In three days, don''t go out. The Ding family is mobilizing to look for you outside. The army, the police, even the security office, black and white, will look for you."


    "After these three days, I have a way to take you out."


    "I hope so." The woman stroked her gun as if she were as intoxicated as Xue Zhenzhen stroking her body.


    outside.


    A car was galloping along the road.


    Slowly away from Wolong mountain more and more far.


    Sitting in the car, Jiang Ning was a little excited and called: "another son has died in the Ding family. I don''t know if old Ding can stand the blow? If you''re not careful, you''ll be very angry. Ha ha ha. "


    "Shut up and see what you look like. You can''t keep your breath. Your lips are dead and your teeth are cold, don''t you know? Although the decline of the Ding family is better, if this man dares to kill the Ding family, he dares to kill our Jiang family. " On the phone, his father Jiang Tianyang said angrily.


    "I see, Dad." Jiang Ning doesn''t think so. Who dares to move our Jiang family? Who is the ancestor of our Jiang family?


    "It''s going to be a mess outside these days. Go abroad and go back to school. Don''t come again." Jiang Tianyang said.


    "Oh, all right." Jiang Ning shrugged, said a few words to her father and hung up.


    "Ning Shao, where to go?" The driver asked ahead.


    "Dad told me to go back to school abroad. What''s more interesting in Dongning? Take me to see --"


    Before he finished, bang, it was as if he had been shot on the wheel.


    Wheezing, the car has a flat tire at high speed. First the direction is twisted, and then it rolls directly.


    Boom, bang, bang, bang, the car rolled continuously. Fortunately, it was very late, and there was no car on the road. After rolling for several times, it banged along the road and hit the side of the mountain.


    Jiang Ning was surrounded by airbags all over his body. His face was covered with blood. He was dizzy. He saw someone walking to the front of the car in a daze.


    Bang, this man cuts the door like a watermelon and grabs Jiang Ning.


    Then he twisted his seat belt and dragged out like a dead dog.


    The man lowered his head and put his mouth on his ear: "I''m Ding Yi. Go back and tell your father and Jiang Tiancheng that if he dares to touch my people again, you won''t be so lucky next time."


    "Ding Yi?" Jiang Ning trembled and fainted on the spot.


    Three days later.


    Dongning funeral home.


    Today is the day of Gao Jinshan''s cremation.


    Ding Lisong, who died at the same time as Gao Jinshan, was not cremated.


    It is said that the Ding family kept Ding Lisong''s body on ice. After catching the murderer, they must be executed in front of Ding Lisong''s body before cremation.


    Gao family is also a big family in Dongning. Early in the morning, dozens of luxury cars drove into the funeral home. After a short ceremony, Gao Jinshan''s body was cremated and the scene was full of tears.


    Gao Jinshan''s mother, the elder sister, cried the most miserably. Finally, she held the urn and refused to let go.


    Guo Pianpian''s face was straight and expressionless, and he didn''t know what it was like.


    When the urn was finally buried, Gao Jinshan''s parents were too weak to stand.


    "Dad, mom, I''m sorry to change. People can''t come back from death --" Guo can''t help it.


    If Gao Jinshan doesn''t find someone to kill Ding Yi, how can he be killed? Of course, she didn''t know Gao Jinshan died, because he was Baiyun''s man.


    She didn''t speak, but it''s OK. When she said this, Gao Jinshan''s sister seemed to be crazy: "bitch, look at your burning sample. Are you very happy when you die in the mountain? You can go to your supervisor."


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Guo pianpianpian is going to collapse.


    "Yes, it''s you. It''s you." Gao Jinshan''s mother, like crazy, suddenly pours on Guo''s face.


    Scared Guo pianpianpian quickly with a hand block, Chi, the back of the hand was caught a few holes.


    "Bitch, if you don''t answer men outside, you will die in the mountains, or you are a bitch. If you don''t keep women''s way, you will kill us in the mountains - I''ll kill you."


    It''s starting to get a little out of control.


    Almost all the people who come here today are relatives of the Gao family.


    "Yes, I also heard the news that she had a man outside. Maybe she would buy a murderer."


    "38" Gao Jinshan''s elder sister rushed over and slapped Guo pianpianpian in the face.


    This action completely detonated the whole audience, and many women of Gao family rushed to kill Guo pianpianpian with fists and kicks.


    "Take her and let her kneel down in front of the grave to repent." Father Gao roared.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t - Wuwu." Guo pianpianpian, aggrieved and painful, burst out crying.


    But her cry not only did not arouse the sympathy of others, but also brought greater shame.


    The crowd dragged to the grave like a dead dog.


    Some people also said that the machine tore her clothes.


    "Let you make waves, let you make waves, you wave goods." Chi, Chi, the top of her sweater was torn, revealing the black underwear inside.


    Someone kept tearing her skirt and soon showed her underwear.

 Chapter 217

    "No, everybody, don''t do that." Some people rushed up in the crowd, but they couldn''t save her. They had to ask Gao''s father and mother: "Mr. Guo has been following me all these years. I really didn''t do anything sorry to Mr. Gao. Don''t do that."


    The man who helped Guo pianpianpian talk was Uncle Han who followed her last time.


    "Go away, you dog slave." Some men are not good at beating Guo pianpianpian. They will rush up and kick uncle Han over.


    Guo pianpianpian helplessly looks at Uncle Han. She herself is dragged to the grave. Then someone presses her head, bang, bang, and kneels heavily on the tombstone. Her forehead is immediately red, swollen, cracked and bleeding.


    The blood flowed down, but no one sympathized with her, and someone continued to beat her and kick her.


    "Don''t make people die." I do not know who said so, the anger of the crowd slowly subsided.


    "Bitch, don''t let me see you again." Sister Gao is furious.


    "I''m a waste. I''ve been married for so many years and I can''t have a baby. I still have the face to do it outside. It''s a waste." Gao''s mother almost spat on her.


    Guo pianpianpian spread out on the ground, sobbing. His whole body was full of wounds. His coat was completely torn off, only his underwear and underpants were exposed.


    "Go." The crowd left.


    Uncle Han trembled to get up from the ground and wanted to go up.


    "Get out of here and break your leg again." Someone is drinking hard at Uncle Han.


    Then two big men came up and pushed uncle Han away.


    I don''t know how long it took, but it was quiet all around.


    Gao''s cemetery is relatively large, covering an area of more than one mu. Under the tall tombstone, there is only Guo Pianpian''s sobbing voice and helpless body.


    At this moment, she really wants to die.


    Feeling that there was no one around, she slowly raised her head, looked at the picture of Gao Jin mountain on the tombstone, and laughed crazily.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t." She laughed and screamed, then she bumped into it, and wanted to die on the tombstone of GAOJIN mountain.


    "No." There was a hug behind her.


    "Let go, let go of me." She struggled to look back and saw Ding Yi''s face.


    "Don''t be silly. It''s not worth it for such a man." Ding Yi holds her tightly.


    That day, Gao Jinshan died, and Ding Yi, fearing that she had something to do with it, put an idea on her.


    However, it was too late to see someone beating and scolding her.


    Those people left early when they got here from downtown.


    "Wow" Guo pianpianpian saw Ding Yi and burst into tears. He threw himself into his arms, and all his grievances would spill in an instant.


    Ding Yi holds her and lets her cry without saying a word.


    Now she needs diarrhea. Only diarrhea can stabilize her mood.


    However, he immediately found that such diarrhea is not enough.


    Guo pianpianpian cried for a full minute, and her voice became smaller and smaller. Then she slowly raised her head.


    "Am I beautiful?" She smiles and looks at Ding Yi, with peach blossoms in her eyes.


    "Mr. Guo, don''t do that." Ding Yi is flustered.


    "You''ve never been in a place like this, have you?" Guo pianpianpian continued to laugh with pain.


    "No." Ding Yi quickly wants to stand up.


    "You''re going to give up on me today. I''m going to die here." Guo pianpianpian turned his smile into anger.


    "Ding Yi didn''t know what to say.


    "What are you pretending to be?" Guo pianpianpian was even more angry: "when you were in northern Myanmar, you thought I didn''t know."


    "What''s your use? The whole world thinks that I have a man outside. If you do it or not, others will recognize you. "


    She yelled like she was crazy, and then pushed Ding Yi to the ground.


    Then she looked up at the picture on the tombstone: "Gao Jinshan, don''t you always want me to do this for you? I''ll show you today. "


    She was about to bow her head.


    "Don''t" Ding Yi pulled her: "if a dog bites a person, do people have to bite a dog? Gao Jinshan has hurt you. Don''t hurt yourself any more."


    Ding Yi looked at her: "you have to prove to him that you can live better and your life will be more wonderful without Gao Jinshan."


    "Wuwu" Guo pianpianpian burst into tears.


    It''s not far away.


    Someone is walking up the mountain.


    Suddenly, a man burst out with blood on his face: "go away, you are not allowed to go up the mountain today."


    "Psycho." They were so scared that they threw away the flowers and ran around.


    Uncle Han''s face was black and blue with blood on his face. After he roared away, he turned to look at the mountain.


    Under the tombstone in the mountains, there are two bodies, shaking wildly in the breeze.


    He looked at it with a dull expression and suddenly laughed.


    It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon when I came down from the mountain.


    Ding Yi wrapped his clothes around Guo pianpianpian and went down the mountain with her in his arms.


    Guo pianpianpian relies on Ding Yi powerlessly, and his eyes are a little empty.


    Uncle Han said nothing and followed them faithfully.


    When he got to the car at the bottom of the mountain, Ding Yi answered a phone call, and then he had to help Guo pianpianpian get on the car: "please take her back, uncle Han. My unit has something to do, so I can''t take her back."


    Uncle Han nodded. After Guo pianpianpian got on the bus, he closed the door. He quietly looked at Ding Yi: "Mr. Ding, Mr. Guo is a poor man. I hope you can treat her well."


    Ding Yi''s mouth flicks. Am I forced, or is this kind of place? I''m pathetic, too. Will Gao Jinshan come to me?


    "Don''t worry, uncle Han. I will be responsible for it."


    "Then I''m relieved." Uncle Han nodded and drove away.


    Ding Yi was also in a mixed mood as he watched the two leave.


    However, he soon recovered, because he had received a call to participate in the mission.


    There are important tasks for the security service.


    He soon returned to the city.


    When we arrived at the unit, we found that someone was fully armed and ready.


    There are not all the guards in the security office. Luo Yingtian, Xue zi''er, and two dark power experts Ding Yi has met, four of them are waiting for Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is also very familiar with the two dark power masters, one is Feng Shenghua, the other is Peng Youxin. The two are not good at Chinese martial arts, but at shooting.


    Both of them used to be Olympic shooting champions, and then they learned their national skills and practiced their dark strength.


    These are the two strongest shooters in the security department.


    Ding Yi had seen them several times before and only knew that they could play with guns, but today is the first time to see them holding guns.


    At the first sight, it was a shock in my heart. Just looking at the posture and momentum of holding the gun, I was not even below the eighth killer sister twins in the world.


    Sure enough, the security department is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Ding Yi was shocked that there was such a shooter in Dongning city.


    "Go, I''ll wait for you. Get in the car." Five people got into a car, and Luo Yingtian drove it himself.


    "Where to? Against whom? " Ding Yi has asked Xue zi''er many times before, but Xue zi''er ignored him. Today he asked again.


    Xue Zi Er still white his one eye, then nose suddenly moved: "what flavor?" Chi Chi, sniffed like a dog.


    Cough, Ding Yi''s mouth sucks. It doesn''t smell like sweat.


    "Did you work with women before you came?" Xue zi''er is more powerful than a dog. She can smell it like this.


    "---" Ding Yi didn''t know how to answer.


    "People in our business, like the police, have taboos. Before the task, they usually don''t do anything. The omen is not good. Do you know?" Xue zi''er said coldly.


    "---" what else do you say? Ding Yi is speechless.


    But on the surface, of course, he promised: "I know, not next time."


    "When you''re young, you don''t control yourself. Those who practice Chinese martial arts must keep their vitality. If their vitality is damaged, they will never reach the peak." Xue zi''er''s old age taught Ding Yi a lesson.


    Ding Yi can only be a good listener.


    After a few lessons, Xue zi''er lowered her voice: "this is a big task. We are all experts. We are here to mix experience."


    Listen to her meaning, the security department is going to fight big boss this time. They are all big ones. At least they are all powerful masters like Liu Nanzong and Luo Yingtian, or powerful shooters like Feng Shenghua and Peng Youxin.


    However, Xue zi''er has the master card, so she brings her to mix experience and qualifications, and then she brings Ding Yi with her, which is the end of her righteousness to Ding Yiren.


    "I''ll pay back all your kindness for saving my life after you''ve done military service today." Xue zi''er''s light way.


    She was saved by Ding Yi and owed her love. Therefore, after practicing martial arts, she could not make progress.


    After today, return the favor, and she will make great progress.


    It''s a state of mind exercise.


    If she can understand this, it will prove that she will be successful in the future sooner or later.


    Ding Yi understands what she means, and knows who Xue zi''er is.


    Being selected by Qin Nan, the general''s apprentice, naturally has something special about her.


    Xue zi''er is devoted to martial arts. She doesn''t fall in love with others. She talks about the rules of the river and the lake. She has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    Ding Yi saved her. That''s why she helped Ding Yi. Today''s big task has been completed. Help Ding Yi bring enough experience, and then let Qin Nan give her guidance. After that, the two will be reconciled.


    Maybe one day, when Ding Yi does something wrong, Xue zi''er will come and catch him.


    "That''s fine." Ding Yi smiles. It''s good to distinguish between gratitude and resentment. I don''t have to be merciful if I confront the enemy in the future.


    Each of them has his own mind, so they don''t talk about it any more.

 Chapter 218

    The car drove silently for two hours, and it turned dark.


    At about 7 p.m., the car entered a military camp.


    Ding Yi is a little familiar with the camp. After a close look, he finds that it is the camp of the national security forces and Bao Dayong''s territory.


    There are two helicopters waiting for them.


    Luo Yingtian took a ride, Xue zi''er took Feng Shenghua, Peng Youxin and Ding Yi took a ride.


    When Ding Yi''s mind sweeps, he finds that there are still two people in Luo Yingtian''s side. One is liunanzong, who is engaged to fight with him, and the other is a middle-aged man.


    The man was carrying a sword on his back. He was not under Liu Nanzong. His eyes were closed and he didn''t say a word.


    But on the plane, he was carrying a sword. He looked a little different and funny.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz.


    Ding Yi looks out through the plane. He was hit by a missile once. Of course, he is very careful.


    The plane flew along the mountain road to the north of Dongning suburb.


    There are many mountains in the north. I left Dongning about half an hour later.


    After crossing the Tianmu River, he flew for more than two hours and stopped in another military camp at about ten o''clock in the middle of the night.


    After getting off the plane for a rest, the plane filled up with fuel and continued to go north.


    In this way, we added fuel twice in a row and nearly flew 15600 kilometers.


    Ding Yi feels that he is going abroad soon. What mission is it that he wants to fly so far?


    The next day, more than five o''clock in the morning, the day was just a little bright, and the helicopter flew to the foot of a mountain.


    There is an open space at the foot of the mountain, like a temporary parking lot, with two cars parked on the side.


    When they got off the plane, a few people came out of the car.


    I''ll go. Ding Yi can see at a glance that they are all experts.


    The leader was a Taoist. He was dressed like a Taoist costume in a movie. He also had a sword on his back. He looked like he was in his forties. He had large earlobes and a kind eyebrow.


    Luo Yingtian then introduced them to each other. Ding Yi knew that this man was Taoist priest Mingfeng, the elder brother of Wudang sect.


    Mingfeng has two identities: one is a Wudang disciple, the other is deputy director of hengbei provincial security department and director of hengbei city security department.


    Looking at him, Ding Yi thought of the Qing Dynasty, when the Qing army encircled and suppressed Shaolin Temple, he was also the master of Wudang sect who took the lead to help.


    In the Ming Dynasty, Wudang disciples became officials.


    In martial arts novels, Wudang school is a famous school. In official history, it seems that they all like to help court.


    Of course, Wudang and Quanzhen fought for the first place in Taoism for many years.


    Mingfeng around a few people are hengbei provincial security department experts, at this time Ding Yi just know, they went to hengbei province.


    Now it''s at the foot of Zhongnan Mountain in hengbei province.


    Zhongnanshan is one of the birthplaces of Quanzhen religion in Song Dynasty.


    Ding Yi also knows the purpose of their trip.


    "Go." When the two teams merged, Mingfeng seemed to be in charge. With a wave of his hand, he took them to the mountain.


    There are just ten people in the whole team, four of them are the same Gunners as twins, four of them are the best players, as well as Xue zi''er and Ding Yi.


    A group of people shuttled through the mountains without speaking.


    Zhongnan mountain is deep and long. Ordinary people may not be able to walk up the mountain for a few hours.


    They were all masters of traditional Chinese arts. In less than half an hour, they came to a mountain in the south of Shuo Ching Tai.


    From the only mountain road into the jungle, the people in front cut a path in the forest with machetes. About ten minutes later, they came to the back of a high platform. All ten people squatted down to see the bottom of the downhill.


    It''s quiet all around. The mountain is filled with fog. The sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers can be felt everywhere. The scene is like a fairyland.


    However, all the people could not look at the scenery, one by one or sitting, or half lying, waiting quietly.


    Ding Yi lay still in the same place. His mind swept away, hissed, and took a breath of cold air.


    He is now more than 100 meters away.


    In another mountain opposite, his mind saw a group of soldiers.


    The soldiers were hidden in a small cave with missiles and rockets.


    He could feel even farther away, there were people lurking there.


    The whole mountain, I do not know how many people ambush.


    "To whom?" Finally, Ding Yi can''t help but ask Xue zi''er in a low voice.


    Xue zi''er looked up at Mingfeng. Mingfeng was resting with her eyes closed. She didn''t seem to respond. So she looked down and said in a soft voice, "today is the death day of the general''s master, the head of Quanzhen sect. At this time of year, Huang Yi, his little apprentice, who is also the general''s apprentice, will come to Quanzhen sect to offer incense to his master."


    "All the ancient Zhangjiao before Quanzhen religion were buried on the Western peak of the yangtianchi."


    It turns out that this is the "Yangtian pool" in Zhongnan mountain, and there is a "Laozi tomb" in the northeast.


    Lao Tzu''s name is called "Jiao Bei BIE". The later Zhangjiao of Quanzhen sect was buried nearby, which also shows that he is the status of authentic Taoism.


    Before Qiu Zhizi died, he would come every year to teach incense to the palms of the past dynasties, but the time was uncertain, and the government could not find any trace of him.


    However, Huang Yi, the younger martial brother of the general, is more powerful. Ten years after Qiu Zhizi died, he came here on the day when Qiu Zhizi died.


    Every time the Security Bureau laid a net, it couldn''t find him.


    "Ten years? Didn''t catch Huang Yi? " Ding Yi talks. Isn''t Huang Yi more powerful than the general?


    "The general will not do it in person. It is said that he swore in front of his master Qiu Zhizi that he would never do it to Huang Yi in his whole life. If the general did it, of course he would have caught him." On the side, Luo Yingtian said coldly.


    "Not necessarily." With his eyes closed, Mingfeng suddenly opened his eyes and sneered: "the treasure of Quanzhen education is in Huang Yi''s hands."


    "For so many years, he has practiced his kung fu to perfection. The general may be afraid of making a move, but he will not be able to make a contribution. Instead, he will damage his reputation as the number one in the world. He will do whatever he can to achieve his goal. If he doesn''t make a move, it may not be the time. When the time comes, he will make a move."


    Everyone was silent.


    Little by little time passed, and soon it was very bright. After two hours of silence on the mountain, no one was seen.


    "It looks like it''s empty again this year." With Luo Yingtian together, back sword man light way.


    This man is Yang Zhenguo, a master of Taiji. He is not from the security department, but he has to come at the call of the government.


    "By nine o''clock in the evening, no one will leave." The cold road of Mingfeng.


    Every year they wait until 9 p.m.


    As soon as Ding Yi listens, I''ll go and stay here for more than ten hours.


    Fortunately, they are all martial arts practitioners. Otherwise, if they don''t sleep all night and don''t eat on this day, they can''t stand it.


    People continue to wait.


    At about 12 o''clock at noon, finally a figure slowly appeared on the Yangtian lake.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s coming." The crowd was excited.


    "Calm down, don''t have the intention to kill in your heart. Huang Yi''s Kung Fu is too strong. Once he has the intention to kill, he will feel it." Mingfeng quickly reminded several shooters.


    Their Kung Fu practice home, usually calm as water, start a moment will kill like a sword.


    But the shooters, who may not be able to control themselves, will expose their identities.


    "Not Huang Yi." Some people see it as a woman.


    "Why is she?" Liu Nanzong and Ding Yi cried at the same time.


    Then they looked at each other, as if to say, you know each other.


    Ding Yi really knows this person.


    A woman with white hair, Zheng Xiaoyu, Zheng Xiaotong''s cousin.


    The woman who is very powerful in traditional Chinese medicine is a sad man with white hair all night for her boyfriend.


    Liu Nanzong''s expression was a little excited, his eyes changed complicated, and he stared at Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Wearing a black sportswear and carrying a bag in her hand, Zheng Xiaoyu went to the side of Laozi''s tomb.


    First, I ordered a few incense sticks in front of Laozi''s tomb, and then I went to the tomb of Quanzhen sect of history.


    "Is this woman Quanzhen, too?" Luo Yingtian was surprised: "it''s not that all the Quanzhen sect except Huang Yi were killed."


    "Maybe Huang Yi accepted his apprentice later?" Mingfeng murmurs.


    "No, she''s not Quanzhen." Liu Nanzong said in a deep voice.


    "How do you know?" Ding Yi asked deliberately.


    "If I say she''s not, she''s not." Liu Nanzong said coldly: "if she is, I will be the first to kill her."


    Ding Yi doesn''t think so.


    When they were talking, Zheng Xiaoyu below was already lighting incense, worshiping Ji, and taking out tribute, as if she was reciting something.


    All around, only Ding Yi could hear what she said from such a distance.


    "The ancestors of Quanzhen religion are in the first place, and the disciple Zheng Xiaoyu --"


    Really Quanzhen? Ding Yi was surprised.


    He heard it, but of course he would not say it.


    The others couldn''t hear or know what Zheng Xiaoyu was saying.


    "Do you want to do it?" Feng Shenghua''s gun has been aimed at Zheng Xiaoyu.


    "No, don''t scare the snake. It may be Huang Yi who called to test it."


    People and other ambush people seem to have a little argument, but finally decided not to move.


    Because Zheng Xiaoyu doesn''t know kung fu, just an ordinary person.


    Half an hour later, Zheng Xiaoyu packed up and turned away.


    "What to do?" Someone asked anxiously.


    "Keep waiting." Luo Yingtian sighs.


    The eyes of Taoist priest Mingfeng turned: "I''m going to catch this woman first."


    "What? She doesn''t know kung fu. How can she be taught by Quanzhen? "


    "It''s not Quanzhen. What''s she doing here? If not, it must have something to do with it. " Mingfeng vagina: "and if Huang Yi is nearby, if we want to kill this woman, he will come out to save us."


    "Too insidious." Xue zi''er frowned.


    "If you want to do great things and make great contributions, you have to sacrifice." Mingfeng is about to go out with a wave of his hand.


    "I''ll go." Mingfeng body has not moved, Liu Nanzong a burst drink, whoosh, the first to jump out.


    Mingfeng was stunned and quickly followed. Two experts jumped out of the mountain, which was very strange.


    Zheng Xiaoyu was turning around to go down the mountain when he saw two figures jumping in front of him in the mountains on the side.


    "Ah" she was startled at first, and then she saw liunanzong, who seemed to be stunned.

 Chapter 219

    "Xiaoyu, long time no see." Liu Nanzong''s eyes are gentle, and his tone is extremely gentle.


    "You --- have you practiced Chinese martial arts?" Zheng Xiaoyu was biting her lips. She didn''t know whether she was happy or sad.


    "After a few years of study, my master said that I have good talent and hope to practice DanJin, so he took me as an apprentice." Liu Nanzong was a little proud.


    "In those days, you said that traditional Chinese medicine was inferior to western medicine, but now you are learning traditional Chinese medicine. It''s really ironic." Zheng Xiaoyu smiles with bitterness.


    At this time, Ding Yi already understood that Liu Nanzong was Zheng Xiaoyu''s former classmate and his boyfriend who had been waiting for many years. Zheng Xiaoyu turned pale all night for him.


    "I don''t want to say more about the past." When Liu Nanzong said this, his tone changed a little: "I want to ask you, Xiaoyu, do you know Huang Yi of Quanzhen religion?"


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s face was cold when she heard the speech: "I don''t know Quanzhen religion and Yiyi, and I haven''t heard of them. I''m sorry to trouble you two to get out of the way."


    "Xiaoyu, do you know who Quanzhen religion is? They are ruthless, cold-blooded, against the country, and have no law and discipline. Everyone will be punished


    "What are you talking about with her? Catch up and see if Huang Yi will come to save her." Mingfeng said angrily.


    "Don''t move. I''ll do it." Liu Nanzong drinks Mingfeng and takes a step forward.


    "Xiaoyu, come back with me. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Zheng Xiaoyu looked at him like a stranger. After looking at him for a few seconds, she burst out laughing: "what if I really taught Quanzhen?"


    Liu Nanzong''s face slightly changed, but he almost did not hesitate: "I will definitely catch you back, but as long as you have not done anything wrong to the country, I will ensure your safety."


    "Bah" Zheng Xiaoyu spat out: "people like you should also talk about the country?"


    "At the beginning, I pursued western medicine for my new love, but now I see the benefits and learn the traditional Chinese arts. Everything you do is for your own interests. I was really blind when I was young, and I would take a fancy to you?"


    Liu Nanzong was scolded by Zheng Xiaoyu. His face turned red, ashamed and angry.


    "That''s enough. Originally, I was still thinking about my love. It was you who didn''t know what to do." He said angrily, "where is Huang Yi?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know and I won''t tell you." Zheng Xiaoyu sneered.


    "Say it or not." Whoosh, Liu Nanzong''s arm was explored, and his five fingers were like steel bars. Ba, he grabbed Zheng Xiaoyu''s neck.


    Zheng Xiaoyu was lifted up by him, his feet off the ground, his face flushed and his throat creaked.


    Zheng Xiaoyu smiles. Her face is full of smiles. It seems that she is free at last. At this time, only Ding Yi understands her mood.


    She was glad that she was not with Liu Nanzong at last, and finally saw Liu Nanzong clearly.


    "Kill - me - ah --" Zheng Xiaoyu''s voice could hardly be heard.


    Liu Nanzong iron green face, fiercely raised her again: "Huang Yi, come out, you come out, you are not the second master in the world, don''t hide behind women, you come out."


    His voice hovered in the sky, echoed in the valley, startled countless birds, but no one responded.


    "Liunanzong is crazy." Luo Yingtian said angrily on the hillside, "how can you ambush Huang Yi like this?"


    "In fact, it''s the same whether people of Huang Yi''s level are buried or not." Xue zi''er shook her head and sighed.


    Liu Nanzong held Zheng Xiaoyu and called several times in succession, but no one responded.


    "Ah" he suddenly roared and slammed Zheng Xiaoyu to the ground.


    "You see no one, no one talks to you, he won''t come to save you at all, say, say, where is Huang Yi?"


    Zheng Xiaoyu looks at him and smiles, his eyes are like looking at a dog.


    "Where will Huang Yi be?" At the foot of the mountain, in a wooden house, a mature woman in her thirties looks out at Zhongnan mountain with her hands on her back.


    This mature and beautiful woman is Xue zi''er''s master, one of the general''s six disciples, Qin Nan, nicknamed "Su Nu Dao".


    She is located at the foot of the mountain. The house is made of temporary wooden boards.


    In addition to her, there are six masters in the room, all of whom are Huajin from the Central Security Bureau.


    Several other soldiers, looking at the computer on the desk, seemed to have surveillance nearby.


    The house is surrounded by dense forest, including ten armored vehicles, loaded with surface to surface missiles, and heavy machine guns, hidden in the forest, covered in camouflage.


    As for the snipers, the shooters, even more numerous.


    There are enough troops within 200 meters of Qin nan to launch a small-scale battle.


    "Huang Yi relies on his kung fu and arrogance. He comes to worship Ji every year. This year, he will certainly come." There''s a powerful master on the side.


    "In the past ten years, we didn''t have as many people as we have this year. If he dares to come this time, he will be very difficult to fly." Another cold way to melt strength.


    Of course, Qin Nan knows that in the past, the Security Bureau didn''t train many experts, so it couldn''t send powerful people. Ten years ago, the Security Bureau was full of talents and experts, so it sent a lot of people this time.


    If you can''t kill Huang Yi in this way, it will be even harder in the future.


    "Huang Yi has made faster progress in the past ten years. If he can''t kill him this year, it will be more difficult in the future." Qin Nan shook his head and sighed.


    Just as she had finished her sentence, in the dense forest in the distance, someone sneered: "you live through today first."


    At the same time, the soldier who looked at the computer exclaimed: "coming, coming --"


    They were obviously late.


    There is a loud noise outside when someone is shown on the computer screen.


    A figure in black broke through the air and landed on an armored car.


    The armored car has missiles, machine guns and people on it.


    But under this figure, it seems to be made of mud. Bang, bang, missile shelves and machine guns are broken one after another.


    The man standing on the armored car was trampled on his head.


    Puchi, the whole head and upper body seem to be retracted into the armored car, and then the armored roof seems to be hit by a huge stone head, roaring, deeply sunken and scrapped.


    "Enemy attack --" the alarm sounded.


    Everyone, including Ding Yi, turned to look down the mountain.


    "Huang Yi is at the foot of the mountain." Luo Yingtian and others rushed down the mountain.


    Mingfeng Taoist priest coldly looked at Liu Nanzong: "kill her." Whoosh, turn around and run down the mountain.


    Liu Nanzong looks at Zheng Xiaoyu on the ground.


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s contempt for him is very obvious.


    "Goodbye in the afterlife." Liu Nanzong gave a low drink and clapped his hand on Zheng Xiaoyu''s chest.


    "Wow" Zheng Xiaoyu''s blood gushed and her eyes were dim, but she still had a smile on her face and watched Liu Nanzong run away.


    "Ding Yi" Xue zi''er couldn''t hold it. Ding Yi jumped over and ran to Zheng Xiaoyu.


    "Ah" Xue zi''er, ignoring Ding Yi, turned around in a hurry. At this time, all the people on the top of the mountain rushed to the bottom of the mountain.


    Everyone knows that Huang Yi didn''t come up to worship master Ji today, but went to stab Qin Nan.


    Ding Yi Ran to Zheng Xiaoyu and held him in his arms. He swept his mind and found that all the people around him were going down the mountain. He quickly took out a Lingyuan pill.


    "Don''t help me." Zheng Xiaoyu looked at him with a smile, with a happy look of relief.


    "Come on, Xiaotong knows it will be very sad." Ding Yi said in a deep voice.


    "If you ask what love is in the world, you can tell people to live and die together." Zheng Xiaoyu read these two sentences and cried: "do you think it is meaningful for me to live?"


    "--" Ding Yi takes the Lingyuan pill and is speechless.


    She only loved Liu Nanzong in her life, but she died in his hands.


    Even if Ding Yi saves her, she may lead a life of walking dead in the future.


    "They think I''m Quanzhen. How do you face it when you save me?" Zheng Xiaoyu turned her head and stared at Ding Yi: "promise me, help me kill Liu Nanzong."


    "Dr. Zheng --" Ding Yi choked and felt the pain for the first time in his life.


    "Basement, remember, Xiaotong''s basement, the second floor where ginseng is put, the sixth space --"


    Zheng Xiaoyu said slowly, and the more he said, the less he had the strength: "the treasure of Quanzhen education is Changchun Neijing."


    "The general only learns the upper part and becomes the number one in the world. Huang Yi is a genius and can''t understand the lower part. He says that in the world, only you can understand the lower part."


    "This scripture - even if it''s me - is for you and Xiaotong''s marriage, marriage, gifts and things."


    In the end, she struggled to sit up and lean against Ding Yi: "what we are fighting against is the general - not the country - and you should firmly remember that no matter how powerful you are, you are still the imperial Chinese."


    Wow, at last, Zheng Xiaoyu vomited blood and died in Ding Yi''s arms.


    At the same time when Zheng Xiaoyu died, the sad song came from the foot of the mountain.


    "If you ask what love is in the world, you can make a promise of life and death."


    After Huang Yi sings the first sentence, all the armored vehicles in the forest around Qin Nan have been scrapped.


    None of the cars came and launched a missile.


    In the second sentence, his body rushed to the hut.


    Dada dada, countless flames around, machine guns like rain, bullets like clouds.


    "Protect director Qin." Countless soldiers rushed out of the forest one after another.


    Huang Yi, dressed in black and walking like a meteor, did not dodge these bullets by speed as Ding Yi did before.


    Because no matter how fast it is, it''s useless.


    These Sergeants are all trained to deal with the masters of traditional Chinese culture.


    Bullets shoot a wave of full screen attack, no matter how fast you are, you will be covered by bullets.


    "When, when, when." Huang Yi rushed into the dense rain of bullets, which hit him and ejected one after another.


    "Vajra is not bad. He practiced until Vajra is not bad." There was a pale exclamation.


    Vajra is not bad, only one step away from the broken void.


    Huang Yi''s Kung Fu is not bad until he is trained. He is invulnerable to swords and fire.


    In addition, his Changchun Neijing can''t even be broken by titanium alloy bullets. It''s like a human shaped armor, a war machine.

 Chapter 220

    "Let''s go, director Qin." The six forces in the room make everyone look pale.


    This Kung Fu is far beyond their competition.


    Qin Nan''s face changed. He didn''t know what he was thinking or waiting for.


    At this time, Huang Yi had already forced into the house, but before he arrived, he hit him in the air with one hand.


    Just like the supernatural power of fantasy novels, the roof of the whole wooden house was lifted, and the scene was filled with flying sand and rocks.


    Countless soldiers have fallen to the ground, who do not lie down, was hit by flying stone head, immediately head broken blood, corpse on the spot.


    "Qin Nan, Zhao San, won''t he come to save you?" Huang Yi drinks violently and arrives in front of Qin Nan.


    Zhao San, as he said, is naturally a general.


    In the whole world, only Huang Yi dare to say the real name of the general.


    "Bold, you dare to call my master a taboo." Qin Nan''s face didn''t change and he drank fiercely.


    Zheng, hand touched the waist belt, the belt is actually a soft knife, brush, windward flash, knife light beat, swish, swish, even cut more than ten knives at a time.


    She is also a master of Dan Jing. People of this level all over the world have no skills.


    Soft knife in her hand, like a painting, ups and downs, picturesque, in her knife light.


    "Together." There are six forces behind her. At this time, she has to work hard and boom. The six masters attack at the same time. They have swords, knives and even hammers.


    One of them took two pistols, stepped back, flashed distance, bang, bang, volley two guns, the speed of bullets was extremely fast, the speed of pistols shooting out of the blocker.


    Two bullets went straight to Huang Yi''s eyes.


    Huang Yi''s body is so good that he can resist even his eyes.


    Before Huang Yi arrived in front of Qin Nan, the bullet had taken the lead in killing Huang Yi. However, Huang Yi''s face did not change, his left hand flashed out, and his fingers curled.


    Clank, clank, lightning, Flint two times in a row, with a finger bullet.


    The sound of his fingers colliding with bullets was not like flesh at all, but like metal to metal.


    The bullet was bounced by him, swished around and flew backwards.


    At this time, Qin Nan''s knife also quickly touched Huang Yi''s right hand.


    He heard the wind in his ears, flutter, flutter, and two Huajin masters were hit on the forehead by Huang Yi''s rebounding bullets.


    When, when, when, the space explodes repeatedly, Qin Nan''s knife and Huang Yi''s palm collide fiercely.


    Her Su Nu''s Sabre skills, such as uncanny craftsmanship, chop, chop, hook, cut, a knife is faster than a knife, others can''t feel it. A Huajin master with a gun in the back is far away and can see it most clearly.


    He just took two shots, Qin Nan at least cut dozens of knives.


    These dozens of knives can kill him a hundred times, but in Huang Yi''s hands, it''s no different from a child playing with a knife.


    "You''ll have to practice your Sabre technique for another 30 years." Huang Yi laughs, five fingers like playing the piano, catching, holding, lifting, pinching, changing six times in a row, to the seventh time, Ba, finally caught Qin Nan''s knife.


    Qin Nan''s face suddenly changed greatly. She didn''t have time to think about it. She immediately let go and threw a knife.


    Huang Yi wrists at the same time, a force such as the water burst into the water, collapse, her female knife in the air into three.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, the knives are flying everywhere.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter, are three powerful masters, such as broken kite, one after another in the knife, fall.


    Qin Nan''s heart is dripping with blood.


    It took 20 years for the Security Bureau to cultivate these six forces. It took less than a second for the two sides to reach each other from Huang Yi''s death to her attack.


    That is to say, five of these six people have already died in mid air when they met Huang Yi.


    In addition to using the gun to hide far away, six Huajin were killed five times in a second.


    Qin Nan, the "beast", gives a fury, stomps and roars in the same place, and suddenly disappears in front of Huang Yi.


    Huang Yi originally wanted to shoot Qin nan to death. At this time, he found that there was an organ in the place where Qin Nan was standing. Seeing that he killed Qin Nan, Qin Nan couldn''t resist and hid underground.


    "It''s no use hiding under the ground." Huang Yi''s body is like a tiger. He falls down quickly.


    "Bang" just then, there was a loud noise in the air.


    Then there was a loud noise, and white smoke came out from the mountain in the distance, bang, bang.


    Huang Yimeng looks up.


    Eyes like lightning, suddenly see kilometers away, a mountain, dark muzzle emitting smoke.


    Huang Yi immediately saw what the "300 mm 88 times diameter m256 smoothbore gun" was.


    This is a modified musket gun used by the most powerful m country main battle tank in the world. It is the sharpest firearm to attack a single target.


    The diameter of the shell is 300 mm, which surpasses many large caliber guns. The key is that it is equipped with depleted uranium armor piercing ammunition, which can only be manufactured by country m in the world.


    The imperial army could only import such shells at a high price.


    He is known as the overlord of war, and is specially used to deal with the masters of Chinese culture.


    With the sound of the gun, a huge shell swept out a firelight in mid air, whistling.


    The moment Huang Yi raised his head, several hills around him shot at the same time.


    Eight cannons attack at the same second, forming an encirclement and taking Huang Yi directly.


    The speed of these eight shells is extremely fast, reaching 2.1km/s. They are well hidden. Huang Yi raises his head when he hears the sound of the guns, and the shells have already arrived in front of him.


    At this time, he finally understood why Qin Nan didn''t go here. It turned out that he wanted to use eight cannons to kill him.


    At this time, Huang Yi had no time to make any changes in his position, and under such strong artillery fire, he would be covered within a few hundred meters.


    You know, there are still many sergeants in the hundreds of meters below at the moment. In order to kill him, they even ignore their own people. It''s really cruel.


    "Huo" Huang Yi stays in place, inhales and drinks.


    His voice is like thunder, roaring, forming a sound wave that can be seen by the naked eye.


    "Ah --" the soldiers below fell to the ground one after another. They didn''t know how to use Kung Fu, or they almost used Kung Fu, so they vomited blood and died miserably.


    The eight shells were blocked by sound waves. Bang, bang, four of them exploded in mid air ahead of time.


    Whoosh, whoosh, shrapnel flying, a large area of casualties on the ground.


    The firing speed of the other four shells was delayed by Huang Yi''s roar of the lion.


    Taking advantage of this resistance, Huang Yi''s step was padded, and a shell fell to the ground with his foot, roaring and exploding.


    Another two flew over his head and shoulders, just a little short of hitting on the spot.


    Almost within 0.1 second, he changed his figure continuously and avoided three of the shells.


    The last one is completely lost.


    He swung his arm, put his hands in the shape of a tiger mouth, and pressed hard in the middle.


    Well, Shengsheng caught this shell.


    The huge shell and the physical inertia of the gun took his body and flew back wildly, flying tens of meters all the way. The shell exploded directly in his hand in mid air.


    "Boom"


    A fire wrapped around Huang Yi fell from the sky and fell into the forest. Because there were many trees in the forest, a big fire soon broke out.


    "Yes?" Qin Nan jumped out of the bunker in the bottom of the earth, and his face was overjoyed.


    Except for the legendary general, no one in the world can be hit by a depleted uranium armor bullet and still live.


    If you want to survive in this way, you can only use nuclear bombs after that, just like dealing with Qiu Zhizi.


    However, even if he does not die, this kind of shell still contains a lot of radioactive elements, which is almost 100 times of the original m-army. Huang Yi''s health and Kung Fu will get worse and worse in the next ten years.


    To some extent, the Security Bureau has used small nuclear weapons today to kill Huang Yi with nuclear radiation.


    "Director Qin."


    "Master"


    At this time, Luo Yingtian, Liu Nanzong, Taoist priest Mingfeng and others who came down from the mountain were just on the way.


    Everyone saw Huang Yi hit the ground from a distance.


    Everyone thought Huang Yi was going to die.


    "Not good." Qin Nan suddenly face big change, turn head to call: "don''t come over."


    Whoosh, a figure in the forest, with fire all over his body, leaped out like a fireman. The nearest sergeant was directly hit by him. Bang, the whole person seemed to be hit by a tank and turned into pieces.


    The man''s gun also reached Huang Yi.


    Huang Yi doesn''t need a gun at all. He pinches it hard. The long gun is deformed like mud on his hand, and the whole box of bullets falls into his hand.


    He took another step and jumped to Qin Nan. He threw his hand in the air.


    Whoosh, whoosh, bullets all over the sky.


    "Ah ah" surrounded by people, just shot once by the artillery, and finally survived dozens of people have been shot, fell to the ground.


    Qin Nan used to be a bait just now, but now he still dares to fight Huang Yi there. He doesn''t even think about it. Whoosh, he runs back in the same place.


    "Cover the director." Luo Yingtian screamed wildly.


    Needless to say, Feng Shenghua, Peng Youxin, and two big shooters in hengbei province are peerless shooters of the same level as twins'' sister. Bang, bang, bang, four blockers are fired at the same time.


    Huang Yi''s body is like a tiger. He chases Qin Nan behind him in a flash. Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, all the four shots hit him. However, as if nothing had happened, he grabs Qin Nan''s shoulder with his big hand in the air.

 Chapter 221

    Everyone''s face changed.


    But at this time, Qin Nan''s eyes flashed a grim smile, his head did not turn back, his arm reversed.


    "Su Qin back sword"


    Brush, from her sleeve, a short sword is thrust out by backhand. It seems that she has been waiting for Huang Yi to catch up with her for a long time. It is very similar to the return lance in ancient battlefield.


    The sword is like thunder and lightning, tearing the sky.


    It can be said that she has spent her whole life on this sword.


    Even the people in the Security Bureau didn''t know that Qin Nan, who had never been nicknamed "Su Nu Dao", was able to perform his swordsmanship so well.


    This sword is almost for the purpose of killing Huang Yi.


    "Zhao San" Huang Yi''s face changed greatly when he saw the sword.


    Zhao San created this sword and this move himself. When they were martial brothers, Zhao San joked that with his sword and sword skill, he could kill the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    Qin Nan''s sword is to kill Huang Yi.


    Her sword was made of Titan gold. The output of Titan gold in the whole empire for 50 years was only enough to make this sword.


    This is a sword that can be pierced even if the body of King Kong is not bad. This is the only sword in the world.


    "Sword is a good sword, but you are not Zhao San." Huang Yi is shocked at first, then without hesitation, bang, grasp Qin Nan''s shoulder.


    If Zhao San is the one who uses the sword, Huang Yi will immediately turn around and retreat, but Qin Nan is the one who uses the sword. He is not afraid at all.


    Almost when he caught Qin Nan, his sword pierced his heart.


    King Kong is not bad, and his body is pierced by this sword.


    Qin Nan was overjoyed and thought that a blow was successful.


    But this was the only way for her sword to go, and within two inches it stopped.


    It''s not that she can''t penetrate Huang Yi, it''s that she has no chance to penetrate Huang Yi.


    When Huang Yi caught her on the shoulder, she felt a tremor all over her body, and the whole person seemed to have been crushed in pain.


    Huang Yi grabs her shoulder, and the strength is transferred from her shoulder to her whole body.


    She couldn''t do it any more. She only went in for two inches. As soon as she was soft, she flopped and fell to the ground.


    "Go back and tell Zhao San that one day I will kill him in the capital and take his dog''s life." Huang Yi''s voice sounded in Qin Nan''s ear. He still had the dagger in his chest. His body speed didn''t change at all. He went up the mountain.


    Boom, boom, there are still people launching missiles in the middle of the mountain.


    But the missile couldn''t hit him at all. He jumped and flashed for several times, and even the missile didn''t fire around.


    Because those who launch missiles also know that this is a waste of work and missiles.


    All the sergeants around watched him go.


    The ambush of countless people used almost all the heavy weapons of the Contemporary Army.


    But Huang Yi is invincible. He sweeps the spot and kills one person in ten steps. When things go wrong, he shakes everyone deeply.


    "Master --" Xue zi''er and others rushed over and surrounded Qin Nan. Xue zi''er burst into tears, holding his master in his arms.


    "Silly boy, what are you crying for?" Qin Nan smiles a little, and then looks around.


    Luo Yingtian, Taoist priest Mingfeng and others have arrived.


    "Come on, the ambulance."


    "Carry director Qin down."


    There was a bit of confusion at the scene.


    "Don''t make any noise. Listen to me." Qin Nan''s face was straight, and there was no sound in the audience.


    "First, stop fighting immediately. Don''t let the fire spread all over the mountain."


    "Second, don''t chase Huang Yi any more. Except for my master, no one in the world is his opponent."


    "Three, immediately arrange a plane to take me to Beijing."


    She said three points at a time, and her face darkened slowly. She was as angry as a gossamer, and her injury became more and more serious.


    "No, we have to send master to the hospital first --" Xue zi''er cried bitterly.


    "Don''t, don''t --" Qin Nan said slowly, "a master like Huang Yi says that if you let me see my master, I will have a chance to see him."


    "If I''m not wrong, I can only insist on my injury. When I go to the capital and see my master, I will die if I say a few words --"


    "Don''t send me to the hospital. I won''t even have the chance to see my master one last time."


    They all looked at each other. They didn''t expect Huang Yi to be so powerful.


    Hurt Qin Nan, said that let her go back to see the general, you can see the general.


    But when I saw the general, Qin Nan died.


    Xue zi''er is in agony. They persuade Qin nan to leave.


    "Why, where is Liu Nanzong?" Luo Yingtian then found that Liu Nanzong was not here.


    He raised his head strangely and looked at the top of the mountain, as if thinking.


    Zhongnan peak.


    Ding Yi carries Zheng Xiaoyu''s body on his back and walks slowly down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, the sky and the earth vibrated, guns, bombs, missiles and bullets rang out, but he was not in the mood at all.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether Huang Yi is dead or not, and it doesn''t matter to him whether Qin Nan is dead or not.


    He just wants people he knows to live well.


    But today, Zheng Xiaoyu died in front of him.


    He didn''t know how to explain to Zheng Xiaotong after he went back.


    Perhaps, Zheng Xiaotong will understand Zheng Xiaoyu''s mood at the moment when she was hit by Liu Nanzong. I hope she will be able to live with her grief.


    Ding Yi thought faintly.


    "What is love in the world? It''s about life and death. Double flyer from all over the world, old wing several times cold and heat. Joy and bitterness of parting make us more infatuated. You should say, "who is the shadow of clouds and snow?"


    Suddenly, a high voice came from behind him.


    Ding Yi''s mind swept away, only to find that there was no one behind him.


    Hiss, his face changed greatly, and then he found that the voice seemed to come from all directions. It was clear that the voice was near his ears, but there was no one in the range of his mind.


    "No, Huang Yi." Ding Yi quickly puts down Zheng Xiaoyu and concentrates on looking for his trace.


    "She is a disciple of my Quanzhen sect. Let me take her away." Huang Yi''s voice appears again, but he still can''t see others.


    "I''ll take her back to see her cousin." Ding Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Just you? When you get to Dan Jin, you can talk to me about the terms. " Huang Yi laughs and finally appears in front of Ding Yi.


    When Ding Yi first saw him, the figure was still 100 meters away.


    Without waiting for Ding Yi to move, Huang Yiren reached out in mid air and grabbed a handful of leaves in his hand as he passed a big tree.


    He threw it with his backhand, whizzing, and the leaves were like arrows, flying from the sky.


    "I love grass, but flying leaves hurt people?" Ding Yi is stunned. He takes a quick step and moves with lightning.


    His speed has reached the peak in the same level, and even Hua Jin can barely catch up with him.


    However, in Huang Yi''s eyes, I don''t know how many levels are missing.


    He has just started to move, flutter, flutter, up and down the whole body, I do not know how many acupoints, have been hit by leaves.


    Although Ding Yi''s body is not as bad as Huang Yi''s King Kong, ordinary swords can hardly hurt his body.


    But Huang Yi''s leaves, like a sword, are inserted into each other.


    Ding Yi, the "I grass", was hit at least 30 acupoints by the leaves. His whole body was numb and sore. He couldn''t move. With a plop, he fell to the ground.


    Now he finally understood what it was like to be hit by someone.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really vulnerable." Huang Yi strides forward and holds Zheng Xiaoyu in his arms.


    Ding Yi stares at him. Huang Yi is dressed in black and his face is surrounded by a layer of black cloth. He can''t see his face clearly except for his eyes.


    Fortunately, he has a mind, slightly swept, to see his true face.


    So young?


    The face behind the mask is very young. It looks like it''s in his early 30s, but it''s a bit obscene. It can''t be associated with the invincible Huang Yi who just swept the scene.


    If you meet him on the street and don''t know him, you must think that he is a wretched man with buttoned feet and a subway voyeur.


    Seeing Ding Yi''s round eyes staring at him, Huang Yi came over with a smile: "I''m not convinced. You can come back to me in the future."


    Then he stretched out his feet, Ba, Ba, BA. His toes were as flexible as fingers. He kicked Ding Yi dozens of feet at a time.


    This time, Ding Yi is almost angry to death.


    Ever since I got the immortal will, I have always been invincible in Dongning, crushing others.


    I didn''t expect to be bullied today.


    It happened that he couldn''t curse anyone, and even the dumb acupoints were ordered.


    "The sound of tiger, leopard and thunder is powerful. What people can pronounce is not only the throat, but also the abdomen. You, don''t think about picking up girls every day. Practice your Kung Fu." Huang Yi said a strange word, whoosh, jump, disappear.


    Go to you. When Lao Tzu''s spirit reaches 100, he will shoot you to death. Ding Yi angrily scolds and refuses to accept.


    But just at this time, some of his acupoints began to twitch, a move, causing his body immortal gas is also surging.


    Eh, something''s wrong. Ding Yi thinks about Huang Yi''s last words carefully.


    He has been at the peak of dark strength for many days, and can''t break through to Huajin for a long time.


    Xue zi''er brought him here this time. Originally, she said she would take him to see Qin Nan and let Qin Nan instruct him.


    "The sound of tiger, leopard and thunder is powerful. Apart from the throat, only the abdominal cavity can be pronounced."


    Ding Yi thought about his words carefully. He looked at his abdominal cavity. He couldn''t help stretching and stretching his lower abdomen. His acupoints were beating all over his body.


    Guo Yunshen, a great master of Chinese martial arts, said that only when Kung Fu is practiced to the end, can it be transformed into strength by using sound to drive strength from inside to outside.


    Many people can''t practice in their whole life because they can''t do it.


    "Gu, Gu" Ding Yi''s abdominal cavity suddenly sounded, like the toad Gong in the novel.


    With the sound, his body began to vibrate.


    Ba, a cave was suddenly shaken open by his power, and a leaf fell to the ground at the same time.

 Chapter 222

    Ding Yi was ecstatic and understood Huang Yi''s meaning in a flash.


    He never thought that Huang Yi would help himself.


    At this time, he found out that Huang Yi''s leaf and dozens of feet were just kicking his acupoints.


    I remember Chen Ruolan said that there are hundreds of acupoints in the human body. At the end of Kung Fu practice, all the acupoints are opened, and ordinary people can break through the void.


    Huang Yi almost hit Ding Yi''s acupoints more than 100 times just now.


    He did what no one else could do in his life.


    Of course, if Ding Yi can''t use his own strength to break through the acupoints, Huang Yi will do it in vain.


    Huang Yi is from the past. Up to now, many acupoints have been opened.


    But there is also a process to open the acupoints. First open that, then open that. It''s very particular.


    Huang Yi just pointed out 108 acupoints. As long as Ding Yi remembers correctly, he can open these acupoints step by step in this order.


    What is the key to opening these acupoints?


    It''s not for others to solve the problem, but for themselves.


    In martial arts novels, we need to solve acupoints by ourselves, but here, we need sound.


    "Goo Goo" is pronounced by Ding Yi''s abdominal cavity, forming a sound wave vibration in his body. If someone touches Ding Yi at this time, he will find that it is the same as touching a cat.


    With the vibration of the sound, his acupoints were also opened one by one.


    It''s a pity that Huang Yi has already left. If Huang Yi sees it here, he will be absolutely surprised.


    He points out 108 points, and it is estimated that Ding Yi will slowly open them in five years.


    Unexpectedly, just after he left the meeting, Ding Yi had opened dozens of doors in a row.


    Just as Ding Yi tried to break the acupoints with his voice, footsteps came from the distance.


    At this time, Ding Yi broke dozens of acupoints, and his body could shake slightly. He twisted his head and looked at the grass and liunanzong.


    "Dog, don''t you want to fight me alone? Play dead dog here? " Liu Nan Zong said in a grim voice.


    Ding Yi didn''t expect this bastard to come at this critical time.


    He slightly raised his head: "wait, wait for me to get up and fight with you."


    "Ha ha ha." Liu Nanzong laughed and came step by step: "Huang Yi didn''t kill you. It''s a good chance. Let me give you a ride."


    "Don''t you dare to challenge me alone?" Ding Yi didn''t expect this guy to be so shameless.


    Liu Nanzong had already come to Ding Yi, and he had a funny smile: "I''m fighting with you now, but you don''t want to get up."


    Then he raised his foot and stepped on Ding Yi''s face.


    Ding Yi, who has been in Dongning for so long, was trampled on the ground for the first time.


    "Let you horizontal, you are dark strength, think you are Dan strength, is King Kong not bad, I grass you." Liu Nanzong said while taking out his mobile phone, he wanted to take a picture of Ding Yi now, and then go back to send it to Mr. Jiang to see.


    "Come on, scream, scream, the worse I scream, the more I like it."


    Liu Nanzong has changed a little too much. It is estimated that after killing Zheng Xiaoyu, he is a little out of his mind.


    Ding Yi has no time to quarrel with him. He tries his best to make his voice vibrate and resonate.


    Goo, goo.


    Bang, the leaves are falling.


    At this time, Liu Nanzong discovered that Ding Yi was causing the thunder of tigers and leopards.


    "Do you know the thunder of tiger and leopard?" His face changed so much that he couldn''t take any more photos. A vicious color flashed in his eyes.


    "Dead" bang, he got up cross knee, a palm like a hammer.


    This "tiger step and heavy hammer" is a big killing move in the door of form and meaning. It can bring up the strength of the whole body by standing up and working hard with elbows side by side.


    When it''s still, it''s powerful.


    It''s also used to play when it''s still. When it''s moving, it''s not as powerful as other moves.


    Liu Nanzong also wanted to kill him with his hand like a hammer.


    Ding Yi can''t move even if he wants to hide.


    Boom, hit by a hammer in the back of the heart.


    Ka and Liu Nanzong heard Ding Yi''s broken bones.


    Thinking that Ding Yi''s heart must be broken, he couldn''t help looking happy.


    "Miscellaneous, species." He raved with pride.


    "Gu, Gu" is at this time, but Ding Yi''s abdominal cavity still has a voice.


    "What?" How is that possible? He looks at Ding Yi inconceivably and feels his heart behind him. He can clearly feel Ding Yi''s strong heartbeat.


    This, this, this special? Is King Kong not bad? Liu Nanzong is crazy.


    "Ah --" at this moment, Ding Yi suddenly roared.


    His back muscles sank in and his belly hit the ground like a ball.


    With the help of Liu Nanzong''s hand, several acupoints on Ding Yi were opened one after another.


    Boom, his head roared fiercely, and he suddenly felt his whole body''s Qi and blood churning, and his strength doubled.


    What''s going on? From the inside to the outside, the music works.


    At this time, Ding Yi finally broke through to Huajin.


    When you reach Huajin, you can release the dark energy from all the acupoints of your body. Bang, bang, the leaves on your body fall one after another.


    Only when you practice Kung Fu to this point can you be regarded as having internal skill.


    "I grass" Liu Nanzong can''t believe that Ding Yi will be promoted to Huajin in this situation.


    But now he didn''t think about anything else. With a roar, his hands were like a tiger, and he went straight to the temples on both sides of Ding Yi''s head.


    He had already thought that Ding Yi practiced hard Qigong such as thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training, but no matter how strong the hard Qigong was, he would always get hurt when he hit important acupoints.


    This rush, like a lion fighting a rabbit, is not ready to give Ding Yi a chance to fight back.


    But Ding Yi''s dark strength was not much worse than him. Now he is promoted to Huajin and immediately surpasses him.


    He swung his head to drive his shoulders. He moved half a step at his feet. At the same time, his body rose on one foot, just like a crane trying to fly.


    This is Bajiquan. It''s true that the white crane shines its wings.


    The same move can be found in Taijiquan, but this white crane is not the other.


    Taijiquan is soft and hard, and it''s elegant to shine its wings.


    Bajiquan is fierce and domineering. This bright wing is like a steel knife. Chi, the wings are Ding Yi''s hands. With a gust of wind, Ba Ba Ba Ba, for several times, it opened Liu Nanzong''s hands.


    Two people this is not any cleverness, skill, completely is the national skill to the national skill, the strength to the strength.


    When the fists and the flesh intersect, the air is blaring and the whole audience is enraged.


    The leaves, which had just been shaken off by Ding Yi, were broken and scattered in the strong wind of their fists.


    Almost just in the blink of an eye, the two fought more than ten moves.


    At this time, Liu Nanzong discovered Ding Yi''s strength. After he was promoted to Huajin, he was totally different. His moves were fiercer and fiercer, beating Liu Nanzong back and forth.


    After more than ten moves, he retreated more than ten steps and was completely at a disadvantage.


    "Wait a minute --" Liu Nanzong was frightened to find that he might not be Ding Yi''s opponent, so he wanted to stop first.


    But who is Ding Yi?


    OK, Ding Yi said stop, stop, close the fist, back, whoosh, back to five meters away from Liu Nanzong.


    Liu Nanzong was very happy. He was about to say something more.


    Ding Yi''s wrist shakes, and the cold light suddenly flashes in front of him. Brush, and a long gun breaks through the air.


    "I grass, you actually use weapons --" Liu Nanzong didn''t bring any weapons, and he was about to vomit blood.


    There is a gap between them in their own Kung Fu. Now Ding Yi has a weapon with him. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    When he received the eighth shot, bang, he clapped his hand on Ding Yi''s long gun.


    It was a sharp pain in the wrist.


    What the hell is this gun made of?


    Before he could say anything, Ding Yi shrugged his shoulders and shook his gun. Then he lifted his hand and took advantage of the situation to "look back at the moon.".


    The tip of the gun passed Liu Nanzong''s eyes, but the wind was fierce.


    "Ah" Liu Nanzong thought that he was blind, and he covered his eyes with pain and retreated.


    Master fight, almost a second can tell the outcome, not to mention Liu Nanzong at this time scared half dead.


    When he found that his eyes were OK, bang, the handle of Ding Yi''s gun had been drawn on his shoulder.


    More than 300 Jin gun body is like a hammer, hammer of his shoulder almost broken.


    "Plop" him upside down.


    Ding Yi, a "rainbow in the sun", leaps with the tide and carries a long gun to castrate.


    Chi, the long gun followed Liu Nanzong and stabbed him on the chest as he turned over.


    "Ah," said Liu Nanzong, his whole body landed heavily.


    Bang, he fell to the ground and found pain all over his body.


    Ding Yi''s long gun pierced his whole body, then stabbed him to the ground to make him unable to move.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me --- I lost --- ah --" Liu Nanzong cried bitterly and begged for mercy.


    Ding Yi walked over slowly and wiped the shoe marks on his face.


    Just now Liu Nanzong stepped on his face, which made him very angry.


    He was knocked down by Huang Yi and then let Liu Nanzong step on him. He was really angry.


    "Ding Yi, keep people under the gun --" at this moment, someone screamed wildly in the distance.


    Liu nanzongdun was overjoyed: "your director is here. Don''t mess with me - I''m also your superior."


    Ding Yitou didn''t come back. He left people under the gun, didn''t he? I hate to hear that.


    Raise your foot, bang, step on it heavily.


    Puchi, Liu Nanzong''s head sank heavily into the ground.


    "Step on my face, step on my face, I hate people beating me in the face most --" Ding Yi said as he stepped on it, bang, bang, bang, trampling Liu Nanzong''s head into mud.


    Luo Yingtian, who came from a distance, looked at him blankly and couldn''t speak at all.


    Luo Yingtian has never seen such a ferocious person.


    Liu Nanzong''s head was finally trampled by Ding Yi. It was completely mixed with the earth and turned into a pile of mud.


    Ding Yi is still trampling, bang, bang, bang. A deep pit has been trampled out on the ground. He says: "trample on you, trample on you, trample on you --- trample on my face, I trample on you --"

 Chapter 223

    Luo Yingtian originally wanted to get angry, but seeing Ding Yi like this, he seemed to be a little bit too nervous. He just swallowed the swearing words, for fear of further irritating Ding Yi.


    "Enough, enough, he''s dead, he''s dead." Luo Yingtian is about to collapse and die again. You need to know how much effort, how much money and how much time it takes for the Security Bureau to cultivate a Huajin.


    "Yes." Ding Yi seems to have recovered a little. He takes back his ferocious eyes and looks up at Luo Yingtian.


    Brush, at this time, he was promoted to strength, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. His eyes were as sharp as a blade. Luo Yingtian and he looked at each other, bang, bang, and his heart jumped wildly.


    I don''t know. What''s up with this kid? What a sharp look.


    Luo Yingtian immediately found that he could no longer look at Ding Yi in the same way as before.


    Now Ding Yi is equal to him.


    Liu Nanzong was killed before I was promoted to Huajin? It can be seen that his kung fu is above me.


    At this time, Luo Yingtian''s heart has a number, and his tone is more peaceful: "you made an appointment to fight before, life and death are decided by fate, and you can''t blame you, but you --" are you too cruel, your head is broken, how can I explain to him.


    But Ding Yi shrugged: "Luo Chu, I''ve tried my best. Just now Huang Yi came to rob Zheng Xiaoyu''s body. Liu Nanzong went up to get it back. He was killed by Huang Yi. I didn''t have time to save him --"


    "---" Luo Yingtian stayed in the same place for a long time without saying anything. Is there such a shameless person in the world?


    You, you, you are so blind that you killed me. How dare you do it?


    "Luo Chu, today so many people came out to deal with Huang Yi, but they didn''t succeed. He ran away and didn''t say that so many people died. Don''t you think that the general knew we were fighting in private, right?" Ding Yi said bitterly. He felt in his pocket, took out a bank card and stuffed it into Luo Yingtian''s hand.


    I grass, you bribe me? Who am I? Luo Yingtian''s Hua Jin is treated the same as the major general of the army. He is supported by the state. He does not need money to eat, live and travel. He still cares about a little money?


    But Luo Yingtian was moved by Ding Yi''s words.


    Today, their mission failed. Qin Nan, the general''s beloved disciple, may die. The general will be furious at that time.


    Ding Yi and Liu Nanzong duel in private, usually nothing, but today this situation happened, and one died, he Luo Yingtian as Ding Yi''s boss will be ok? It was he who proposed to fight that day.


    Maybe the general will be angry and withdraw from his post.


    In the worst case, you may lose your martial arts and become a useless person.


    The more Luo Yingtian thinks about it, the more scared he is. He can''t tell about the private fight.


    "Here''s 10 million. The code is six sixes. It''s used for retirement in the future." Ding Yi clapped his hand heavily, and the bank card was put into his hand.


    Luo Yingtian holding the bank card, fiercely turned around and looked around.


    No one on the mountain, the people at the foot of the mountain, the people who put out the fire, the people who sent Qinnan, the people who sent Qinnan.


    "Keke --- what a pity. I didn''t expect that Captain Liu would die in Huang Yi''s hands. Ding Yi, take his body down, and we''ll report it to him." Luo Yingtian coughed softly and quietly received the bank card in his pocket.


    Ten million? His pension is only so much. He''s a good young man with a bad temper. He''s still a good man.


    "This Huang Yi is cruel and inhumane." Ding Yi also lashed out.


    While they scolded Huang Yi, they took Liu Nanzong''s body down the mountain.


    It was a mess at the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ding Yi knew how miserable it was.


    There were nearly a thousand elite special forces and heavy firearms to encircle and suppress Huang Yi. As a result, almost all the Chinese martial arts masters were annihilated and hundreds of soldiers were killed by Huang Yi.


    And the biggest casualties were their own muskets.


    This smoothbore gun is equipped with imported m-made depleted uranium armour penetrator, which was originally used for fixed-point damage to fixed targets.


    However, the Imperial military factory has transformed them and added 100 times of radiation elements. Even if Huang Yi is not killed, he will be weakened by nuclear radiation. In the future, Huang Yi''s health will be worse and worse, and his kung fu will be weaker and weaker.


    Only one of the last eight shells hit Huang Yi, and the other seven exploded at the scene, killing and injuring hundreds of people. Needless to say, there is still strong radiation. Even the wounded soldiers will die in the next few years.


    "The front is blocked. Go down this road." Ding Yi and Luo Yingtian are stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    Ding Yi''s mind sweeps. In front of him, there are many chemical troops in biochemical suits cleaning up the radiation. The scene is as cruel as a nuclear explosion.


    Including Xue zi''er and others, they were cleaning in situ at this time, and obviously also received a small amount of radiation.


    Ding Yi quickly pulls Luo Yingtian and leaves.


    Although Lao Tzu is half an immortal, he does not know that he is afraid of nuclear radiation, so he still leaves the safe place.


    At the bottom of the mountain, I found that all the roads were blocked by military vehicles, and countless soldiers isolated Zhongnanshan as a whole.


    Two people were detected, may be far away from the explosion point, no radiation, this was arranged on a military vehicle.


    As the military vehicle goes down the mountain, Ding Yi looks at the endless stream of troops outside and thinks that although he is an immortal, he can''t help but yearn for the Kung Fu that Huang Yi just demonstrated.


    When you reach the level of Huang Yi and general, you are infinitely close to cultivating immortals.


    With Ding Yi''s current strength and immortal spirit, they are not rivals at this level.


    Ding Yi, who was originally satisfied with his 20 immortals, immediately felt a strong sense of crisis when he saw Huang Yi''s performance today.


    No, I have to increase my immortal Qi as soon as possible. Twenty immortal Qi are almost unbearable under Huang Yi''s hands. If I change to a general, how can I get it?


    Just when Ding Yi is thinking about how to increase immortal Qi.


    At this time, dozens of miles away from Zhongnan mountain, in a village.


    Large tracts of rice are maturing, golden ears of rice are swaying in the wind, hundreds of acres of paddy fields are scattered with a few men and women doing farm work.


    A 30-year-old young man, holding a cigarette, holding a hoe, pounced, pounced, plowed and hoed the weeds in the field.


    He looks a bit obscene, and his expression is still rogue. Probably because he is doing farm work, he is sweating heavily. His coat is thrown to the ground, revealing the thick chest hair. He floats in the wind. He looks like a village bully.


    "Village head Xiaomao, are you tired? Let''s have a rest." Not far from the side, there is a 30-year-old rural woman coming. She looks very simple, but her clothes can''t hide her natural beauty.


    She has a pretty face and a graceful figure. When she walks, her waist swings, which is very eye-catching.


    "Not tired." Xiaomao village head hard a hoe down, eyes along the voice aimed at the young woman''s full chest, fiercely swallowed saliva: "I said Niu Sao, how do you not use herbicides, this rice field can be hit with herbicides, will not affect your organic rice."


    When do you want me to hoe?


    Looking at the strong arm muscles of Xiaomao village head, the young woman Niu Sao swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva: "I didn''t buy it. Besides, for the sake of organic rice, you can''t use it. Are you tired? It doesn''t matter. Take a rest. It''s ok if you can''t finish hoeing today. "


    "Don''t rest. I can finish it today." Xiaomao village head said, speed up in the hand, like a strong cow.


    "Village head Xiaomao, when you work, you look like brother Niu when he was young, hee hee." The young woman Niu Sao covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Niu Sao cooks for you in the evening. She cooks a few small dishes for you and rewards you."


    "No, brother Niu is not at home. What''s the point?" Xiaomao village head said with a dry smile, but his mouth is not good, and his eyes keep looking at Niu Sao''s charming little waist.


    Niusao found that the village head''s eyes, small waist twist more severe: "eat a little lunch, I will not pay, OK, Xiaomao village head --"


    "Er --" Xiaomao village head''s face was upright: "let''s say first, I don''t drink."


    "Drink some red wine to keep your face healthy." Niu Sao Jiao didi said.


    "Red wine - I can only drink one glass at most." Xiaomao village head frowned and said, "if you drink too much, you will get drunk."


    "That''s settled. I''ll go back and get ready to buy two bottles of red wine." Niu Sao covered her mouth and snickered. She wanted you to get drunk and walk to the village with a swing.


    "Two bottles?" Xiaomao village head is looking at her back, heart like a deer.


    But see at this time in front of the intersection, just someone carrying a travel bag, come over with a smile.


    I''m still a foreigner.


    "Hello, my name is Bruce. People are used to calling me hooker." The foreigner went to the head of Xiaomao village with a smile, spoke English and handed over a business card.


    The village head of Xiaomao looks like he can''t understand English.


    However, he looked down and saw that although the business card was bilingual, there were Chinese translations under English.


    "National Bureau of strategic defense, attack and mysterious forces"


    "Divine power?" Xiaomao village head opened his eyes and murmured.


    "The Chinese art is really amazing. King Kong is not bad, even modern physics and science can''t explain it. Mr. Huang, would you like to talk about science with me? In fact, I''m a little bit like your King Kong, isn''t it bad


    "Yes." Hearing these words, village head Xiaomao''s eyes suddenly stopped being obscene. He suddenly raised his head and his eyes shot out like a blade. He took a step forward and said in proficient English: "Hello, Mr. invincible blue giant, nice to meet you."


    Xiaomao village head stretched out his right hand.


    "Nice to meet you, too, Mr. Huang." As he reached for his hand, bang, bang, his clothes broke one after another, and his whole arm more than doubled in a moment.


    Two palms tightly together.


    Just a few seconds later, Ba, Ba, Haoke''s whole body began to change. His whole body became a touch of blue, and his palm was more like a ball of mud, which changed in the palm of Xiaomao village head.


    Hogg grinned, as if in agony.


    "I hate science, actually." Xiaomao village head said with a smile: "also, don''t disturb me and my sister-in-law."


    With this sentence, he shook his wrist fiercely. Whoosh, Haoke''s body was like a flying stone, which he threw out from a distance.

 Chapter 224

    "What the hell is Shenli?" Ding Yi is also mumbling to himself at this time.


    Luo Yingtian, sitting in the car, looked up at Ding Yi: "you haven''t seen the movies of country m. There are all kinds of superheroes. In reality, country m really has the agency of Shenli Bureau, which gathers all kinds of the most powerful superheroes in the world. Besides leading technology, country M can dominate the world with these powerful superheroes."


    "I thought it was just a movie. Is there really a magic power in the world?" Ding Yi was greatly surprised.


    "It''s normal. Ordinary people don''t have access to Chinese martial arts, and they don''t know that there is such a powerful Kung Fu in the world."


    "Even if you join the Security Bureau, you will have a chance to fight them in the future."


    "The purpose of the general''s establishment of the Security Bureau at that time was to suppress the major sects at home, and to confront the Shenli Bureau of M country at abroad."


    Ding Yi''s face slightly changed: "if Shenli bureau finds Huang Yi and they cooperate, isn''t the general in great trouble?"


    "It''s impossible. Huang Yi and we are still civil war after all. What''s the difference between him and the traitor when he wants to cooperate with the Shenli bureau?"


    Ding Yi is silent, thinking that you have sent thousands of people to encircle and suppress him. If it''s me, I''ll find someone to cooperate with you, no matter which country he belongs to.


    He and Luo Yingtian first followed the military vehicle all the way to the airport, then got on the plane, and finally returned to Dongning at more than 8 pm.


    It''s Zheng Xiaotong who picks up the plane. Seeing Ding Yi come out, he pours into his arms and says nothing for a long time.


    "Sorry, I can''t save her." Ding Yi feels her head and feels guilty.


    "It''s none of your business. For a cousin, death may be her best relief." Zheng Xiaotong sobbed: "Liu Nanzong bastard, Wuwu."


    After comforting Zheng Xiaotong, they got into the car.


    Yu Lan is still driving. He always wears professional clothes and has a professional expression.


    Zheng Xiaotong cried for a while. After her hair fell off, she slowly recovered.


    After getting on the bus, she sat upright and settled down: "there are people waiting for you in the world."


    It turns out that twin''s sister helped Ding Yi to kill Gao Jinshan. After Ding Lisong, Ding Yi wanted to release her sister according to the agreement.


    So recently, twins'' sisters all live in big world, waiting for Ding Yi to come back.


    She didn''t rob her sister. Some of them are afraid of Ding Yi, and some of them are masters like master long in the big world.


    "I''ll go back and get something first, and then I''ll go to the big world." Ding Yi and Zheng Xiaotong go back to the underground of instant water villa first.


    According to Zheng Xiaoyu''s message, I found two books in a medicine cabinet where ginseng was put.


    The appearance of the book is very common. The material is rich but not cloth. It is paper but not paper. Four ancient characters are written on it.


    "Changchun Neijing?" Zheng Xiaotong''s eyes were bright: "this is the treasure of Quanzhen religion that the generals in the legend want to get?"


    Changchun Neijing was born in the late Southern Song Dynasty, and was compiled by Qiu Chuji, the Supreme Master of Quanzhen religion.


    At that time, the Yuan Dynasty spread across Europe and Asia, destroyed many countries, and collected Taoist Scriptures and ancient books. Quanzhen religion was established as the national religion by Genghis Khan, and reached its peak in the whole country.


    Qiu Chuji took Taoist Scriptures and ancient books from all over the world, and based on the martial arts of their Quanzhen sect, he worked with 88 famous Taoists in the world. It took 16 years to compile this book, which is divided into three volumes.


    But later, with the decline of Quanzhen religion and the change of dynasties, the "Changchun Neijing" was passed on for a time.


    Later, when Quanzhen religion reappeared, Changchun Neijing was only divided into two parts. I don''t know if it was the same as the original one.


    Ding Yi picked up the upper part, gently opened the first page and saw five big characters inside.


    "I am with the sun and the moon"


    At the beginning of the Inner Canon of Changchun, there are thousands of words, almost all explaining the meaning of "I am the same as the sun and the moon.".


    It''s the same thing. Zheng Xiaotong doesn''t understand it.


    Ding Yi vaguely remembers that it seems that Chen Ruolan said to himself that day. Is the person behind Chen Ruolan Huang Yi?


    Huang Yi began to teach himself Changchun Neijing so early? What does he want to do?


    "It''s not like a martial arts secret script, but more like Taoist classics. It seems that it''s all about practicing the art of longevity. It''s more difficult to understand than the book of changes. Who can learn it?" Zheng Xiaotong looked at the frown: "cousin is not fooling you?"


    Ding Yi shakes his head. These two books, in the words of modern Internet novels, are a "secret book of cultivating immortals". They are really used for cultivating immortals. However, Qiu Chuji, Changchun''s son, did not become an immortal himself in those years. It can be said that many of the things in these books are his ideas and have not been put into practice.


    For example, Einstein once said, "when the speed of an object reaches the speed of light, time can stop. When the speed exceeds the speed of light, time can reverse."


    He put forward this hypothesis, but he couldn''t prove it himself.


    Qiu Chuji also put forward many similar theories in Changchun Neijing. In other people''s eyes, he was just as shocked as Einstein''s theory and could not put it into practice.


    However, such a theory, in Ding Yi''s hands, has a great chance to be used in practice.


    Because the secret book of cultivating immortals Ding Yi got from ye Xuantian is 100 or 1000 times higher than Changchun Neijing.


    Because of the big gap, Ding Yi can''t learn from ye Xuantian now, but with something as simple as Changchun Neijing as a springboard, he can approach ye Xuantian step by step.


    It can be said that Changchun Neijing perfectly makes up the gap between Ding Yi and ye Xuantian.


    "It''s a good thing. No wonder both general and Huang Yi have practiced Kung Fu to this place. Ordinary people really can''t understand it. Those who can understand the upper part and practice the upper part are gods and men." Ding Yi is very happy.


    Zheng Xiaotong still couldn''t understand it. He looked left and right, both profound and incomparable: "if you learn to teach me, I can''t understand it."


    Big world Bath City.


    In a room less than 30 square meters, twins'' sister squatted on the sofa, playing with a pistol.


    As the winner of several gun kings of xiangmen, all the guns in her hands are perfect.


    She likes to squat, because this can be the fastest leg power, keep fighting posture at any time.


    There is a sofa about three meters away from her. There is a person sitting on the sofa and a person standing on the side.


    Sitting is her sister ah Miao, who is only wearing underwear, full of anger, sitting motionless on the sofa, like a puppet, you can see that someone has occupied the acupoints.


    Behind ah Miao stands master long. He has recently changed into a grey thread coat and a Hoodie. His whole body is surrounded by clothes, but only his eyes are exposed.


    "Does Ding Yi mean what he says? Man, I killed him, and my sister will not give it back to me? " Twin''s sister played with a pistol and said to master long.


    "Ten minutes. I''ll be there in a minute." Master Long''s speech should be as short as he can.


    "I don''t want to see him. Just give me back my sister." Twin''s sister was a little angry: "you tell him that I will leave the mainland to return to the incense gate and never see him."


    "Ten minutes" is master Long''s cold and unquestionable tone.


    Twins'' sister finally couldn''t help it. Huo suddenly stood up.


    "Do you think you are Ding Yi?" Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    She also turned her eyes, as if thinking about something. After a few seconds, she said, "why don''t we make a bet? I''ll shoot three shots. If you can hide all of them, I''ll wait for ten minutes. If you can''t, you''ll give my sister to me?"


    "Ten minutes" master long remained unmoved, shaking his head for ten minutes.


    "Yes, you are a puppet." Twins'' sister is half angry.


    "Ha ha ha." At this time, outside a few laughs, Jinmao, Xiaohei and fengzai come in.


    "Master long only listens to elder brother Yi. If elder brother Yi talks for ten minutes, I can''t change it." Jinmao three people came in and immediately bowed respectfully to master long: "master long is good."


    Master long nodded calmly, but didn''t say anything. He still stood still behind ah Miao.


    After the three came in, Jinmao''s mobile phone rang. He looked down and looked up and said, "master long, brother Yi has come to give instructions. You can bet with her once, but you should increase the bet."


    Twin''s sister is puzzled: "add what?"


    "Let you shoot three times. If master long is shot, you can take your sister away immediately. If you hide, not only your sister can''t go, but also you should stay."

 Chapter 225

    "What?" Twins'' sister''s face has changed. I''ll stay, too? What does Ding Yi want to leave me for?


    "Don''t" her sister ah Miao was pointed, unable to move or speak normally. She tried her best to make a sign with her eyes and uttered a hard voice in her mouth: "don''t --- don''t --- want to."


    The expression on her sister''s face changed, obviously hesitating and considering.


    She really doesn''t want to see Ding Yi. When she fought with Ding Yi last time, she was as surprised as a ghost. She had a shadow over Ding Yi in her heart.


    With her shooting skills, it''s hard for her to escape the general strength.


    Ding Yicai is not only hiding, but also very clean. He is completely rolling, and does not give her a chance and confidence.


    Moreover, she thinks that the most dangerous place for Ding Yi is insidious, so she doesn''t want to see Ding Yi again and leaves with her sister as soon as possible.


    But I didn''t expect that there were masters like master long under Ding Yi.


    Judging from master Long''s breath, it should be a Hua Jin. She herself is infinitely close to Hua Jin. Plus the shooting technique, and in this narrow space, she is confident that she can hit master long.


    Do you want to make a bet?


    Can master long be Ding Yi''s master? His kung fu is more magical than Ding Yi''s?


    It''s impossible. Jin Mao just said that master long still wants to listen to Ding Yi?


    But I''m going to lose, and I''m going to stay? It''s not worth the gamble. Let''s meet Ding Yi?


    The elder sister struggles in her heart. She is afraid to see Ding Yi and dare not gamble.


    "I''m afraid of losing, ha ha ha." Jin Mao laughed wildly: "don''t worry, brother Yi is not interested in your twin sisters. He just asks you to do things, and there are benefits for you."


    "But I think you are also afraid of losing. You call yourself the king of guns, the champion of several times."


    "Those with guns are afraid of empty hands? Don''t you dare to shoot? What a joke. " The wind son also laughs a way.


    "Don''t laugh at them. It''s human to be afraid." Xiaohei said with a smile.


    Three people you a word I a language, sarcasm, this elder sister suddenly a little can''t stand.


    She is a professional killer, calm is the first lesson she has to learn.


    But the little characters in her eyes are not as sarcastic as her little characters. It''s true that all clay Bodhisattvas are angry.


    "Don''t use provocation, I won''t be fooled." My sister said angrily, "five guns, let me fight five guns. I lost. My sister asked me to take it away. I''ll do three more things for Ding Yi."


    She didn''t want to be left, so she immediately changed the bet.


    The big deal is to help Ding Yi do three more things. My sister must take them away.


    "Ten shots." Master long then said, "if you lose, you stay."


    If Ding Yi wants them to stay, they must.


    Ten shots? My sister''s eyes are bright.


    The only way to avoid guns is to break out in a short time, but the endurance is limited.


    For example, they run after sports cars and accelerate for more than nine seconds. They may not be able to run faster than them in the first ten seconds. But after ten seconds, people''s endurance is limited and their speed will become slower and slower. The super run will soon throw them away, and finally they can''t even see the shadow.


    Ten shots, it''s a little long.


    But of course she would not agree so easily. Her eyes turned again: "I have eight bullets in this gun. I want to fight two rounds, sixteen bullets."


    "And you can only hide, you can''t attack, you can''t stop me from loading."


    "Sixteen shots? It''s too long. " Golden hair cried at once.


    "That is, you can only hide, but you can''t fight back. That''s to be a live target."


    "You just can''t fight back. Brother Yi can''t stand it when he comes." Three people chirp, deliberately called.


    "Then you bet or not. If you don''t bet, I''ll wait for Ding Yi to come, or I''ll bet." My sister thought they were scared.


    "Bet." Master Long''s eyes flashed and he immediately answered.


    "Well, you said it." Sister confidence storm shed: "you get out of the way."


    They quickly pulled the sofa in the room, ah Miao on the sofa, and other things to the corner.


    "Don''t move the sofa." Master long said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t move, don''t move, you can be a bunker." Jinmao''s reaction is that the room is small, and some things can be used as bunkers.


    The trio and a Miao quickly hide in the corner. Jin Mao specially pulls a box in the house in front of them to prevent them from being hit by stray bullets.


    Master long and his sister stood opposite, less than four meters apart.


    "Kai" master Long''s words are simple and clear. After finishing this word, his eyes slowly close.


    "Grass" golden hair look shocked, eyes closed to avoid bullets?


    He and Xiao Hei fengzai have just entered the dark force, relying on Ding Yi''s Lingyuan pill, and they are still deep enough to suspend the meeting and learn Chinese martial arts.


    Only my sister solemnly rose in an instant.


    Man''s speed is not fast enough when he turns his strength.


    If you look at the bullet with your eyes, you will be shot.


    You can''t use your eyes to avoid bullets. Those with poor Kung Fu can''t even see the bullets clearly. Those with strong Kung Fu have already been shot.


    Therefore, kung fu masters rely on feeling, anticipation and experience to avoid bullets.


    None of the three need eyes, so master long immediately closed his eyes.


    "Shh" Jinmao also motioned Xiaohei and others to keep quiet and give master long a quiet environment.


    The whole room became very quiet, only heard the excited heartbeat of the people.


    Sister hands droop, right hand gun, also motionless.


    Her eyes stare at master Long''s forehead like an arrow, creating pressure on master long.


    Other people don''t realize that master long can feel his forehead numb and his sweat pores stand up one after another, as if he was staring at by a poisonous snake.


    Both sides are experts. They haven''t played each other yet. Their momentum has become strong.


    Time goes by.


    Both of them didn''t move. One was waiting for each other''s flaws, and the other was waiting for each other to raise his gun, feeling the direction of shooting.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes.


    It took three minutes, just then.


    Xiao Hei suddenly felt an itch on his nose, which was a little uncontrollable: "ah --- ah owe" and sneezed.


    "I grass" golden hair knocked on his forehead.


    This sneeze is like thunder on the ground, detonating the whole scene.


    Brush, master long opened his eyes at the same time, his feet did not move, his shoulders sank.


    It looked as if his legs had been broken and suddenly his body was one point shorter.


    This change is fast and urgent. People who can''t work hard can hardly see clearly.


    Pounce, his shoulder sink at the same time, a bullet inserted his shoulder fly out, Chi, take up a piece of broken clothes.


    My sister ah Miao was overjoyed and thought she had been shot the first time.


    But immediately found that the gun may be less than a millimeter, close to the shoulder of master long flew past, broke his clothes, did not hit people.


    "It''s a pity." It''s a pity for the three of them. It''s not that they don''t help master long. They are really surprised by their elder sister''s shooting skills.


    My sister didn''t lift her arm at all when she fired the first shot. Her arm was hanging. She moved her finger, and the revolver revolved 360 degrees in her hand. Bang, she fired the first shot.


    Ordinary people can''t imagine that she can play so accurately with her arms down.


    The king of guns deserves its reputation.


    This first shot did not hit, the people in the room even dare not breathe, eyes open boss, see the two masters fight.


    Master long had just dodged the first shot, but instead of retreating, he made a big step forward.


    This reaction even surprised them.


    Is this an initiative to meet the bullet?


    Then listen, bang, bang, bang, my sister fired three shots in a row.


    When she lifted her arm with one shot, the pistol reached her abdomen. When the arm of the second shot was lifted again, the pistol reached her chest. When the arm of the third shot was fully raised, it was even with her eyebrow.


    A normal shooter can aim only when he lifts his gun to the level of his eyebrow, but she can shoot a hundred shots in every position.


    Three bullets blasted through the upper, middle and lower layers.


    Master long doesn''t hide to the left or right, doesn''t retreat, and moves forward.


    Whoosh, the first bullet along his crotch, between his legs, pounce, through.


    "I grass" golden hair and little black, they almost fainted.


    It''s just a little bit close. One centimeter up the gun, you can blow master Long''s eggs.


    If master long chose to step back just now, he would be directly hit.


    Now they finally understand why master long didn''t step back, instead, he took a step forward, almost dodging with the trajectory of the bullet.


    My sister fired three shots in a row and basically finished the trigger in two seconds.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to buckle faster. It takes time for a bullet to fire, ignite and fire. The revolver is slower, so she needs two seconds to fire three shots in a row.


    These two seconds give master long great space and time.


    Step forward to avoid the first bullet, swish, twist in place, the body in the lightning flint completed 85 degrees tilt.


    Chi, the second bullet flew close to his chest clothes and smashed a button on his clothes.


    The third bullet went through his eyes at the same time.


    His eyes closed again, wheezing, the strong wind of bullets, sparks, tear out a trace of clothes on his face at the same time.


    These four guns, guns are less than a millimeter, master long a little slow, will be shot on the spot.


    "One, two, three, four" Jinmao then counted four times to cheer up master long.


    "Shut up" sister glared at him, motioned him not to make a sound, affecting the two people to fight.


    Whoosh, at this time, master long moves again and jumps to the left corner with a cushion step.

 Chapter 226

    He just left the spot, bang, and the fifth shot landed where he had just stood.


    Whoosh, my sister jumped up and stepped on the sofa with one foot. She jumped into the air and rolled over. People who didn''t know thought she was hiding a gun.


    But master Long''s face was solemn.


    The elder sister''s body rolled in the air with this jump. Master long could not see her hands hidden there, and could not feel the direction of her gun.


    He didn''t even think about it. He squatted and swept his left leg. Bang, a sofa on the ground was kicked in the air by him, kicking the sofa in front of him, which affected his sister''s sight.


    Just now he promised his sister not to attack, not to defend.


    Bang, bang, bang, almost as he kicked up the sofa, there were three shots, and the bullet broke the sofa.


    Master Long''s body changes position continuously with the sofa, fluttering, fluttering, hair floating in the air, debris flying all over the sky.


    His hat and hair were smashed apart.


    "No, it''s not." Jin Mao is frightened and scared. Do you want to be so cruel? Master long can hide slowly. He will be shot on the spot.


    The three spear dragon master is very reluctant to hide. He breaks out for a short time in a row, changes positions in a flash, and consumes a lot of Kung Fu. This is the common fault of Chinese martial arts masters.


    But fortunately, at this time, the elder sister shot all the bullets, card, card, she quickly changed the bullet.


    If it''s not a bet, master long can beat her at this time.


    However, they are betting that master long can''t attack, but can only defend, whoosh, whoosh. He uses the gap to adjust his breath, and then his body beats fast and keeps changing its position in the room.


    He had seen that his elder sister''s shooting skill was too strong, so he moved first, and then led his elder sister.


    Fast, really fast, sister to see his body, such as flying arrow, eyes can''t blink, blink an eye, immediately can''t see clearly, also hard to catch up.


    At this time, master Long''s position will be predicted and the gun will be fired ahead of time. It''s hard to hit if you chase him.


    She calmly raised her hand, holding a gun in both hands. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The room, Dang, Dang, is broken everywhere. Master Long''s body stops and moves, moving like a rabbit, still as a sleeping tiger. With the rhythm of the gunfire, he moves and stops.


    When the car stops in an emergency, it also has inertia to rush forward for a certain distance. Master Long''s emergency stop is to stop when he says to stop. With his super Kung Fu, he can reverse the physical inertia and keep his eyes on Jin Mao and others.


    These seven shots are the same as just now. They are all very close to each other. It seems that they are about to hit, but they are very close to each other.


    Seven shots in a row.


    Hu, Jin Mao and others took a long breath and thought they had won at last.


    But the eighth shot just started.


    Bang, another shot to master long.


    Master long was forced to change his position by her seven shots in front of him. Seeing this shot coming again, he quickly jumped to the side, whoosh, and jumped to the corner.


    With his back against the wall, he found that he could not retreat.


    I really admire my sister.


    The seven guns in front of my sister seem to be deliberately, one shot at a time, which determines master Long''s way out, and hits master long all the way from the middle of the room to the corner of the house.


    When the last shot came out, master long could not retreat. He leaned against the wall.


    He even dodged eight guns, the real Qi in his body also lost a lot, the breath was scattered, and his speed became slower and slower.


    At this time, if there is a ninth shot, master long will be hard to hide.


    Fortunately, sixteen shots are over. I''ve won the game.


    Just as he took a long breath, he found that after the last shot pushed him away, bang, hit the safe.


    It turned out that the safe was just behind him.


    The elder sister forced him back with a shot, and the bullet hit the safe. When the bullet slipped from the safe, it refracted. Whoosh, the speed was even faster, and lightning shot at master Long''s head against the wall.


    At this time, master "Si" long felt his breath confused. He thought that he had dodged all sixteen shots and his whole body was relaxing. Unexpectedly, his sister''s last shot was so wonderful.


    He didn''t have time to dodge, and there were walls behind him.


    "Ha ha ha" elder sister and younger sister a Miao show the color of ecstasy at this time, so you don''t lose?


    She calculated carefully that the last eight shots were to force master long to the corner of the wall, and refracted with bullets, resulting in the 17th shot.


    This is a sure win.


    "Huo" but between the lightning and flint, master long shook his head fiercely. Bang, his head tilted back and roared. Half of his head fell into the wall.


    The bullet hit his forehead and went into the wall.


    "Grass" golden hair three people are first surprised, then ecstatic.


    "Win, win, ha ha ha." It''s very dangerous. If these 17 shots didn''t hit him in the head, master long would have lost.


    "The lion shakes his head?" My sister also changed her face: "you are the leader of dragon and tiger gate, long Qianqiu. Aren''t you killed by the security bureau?"


    All over the world, it''s the dragon of dragon and tiger gate that can make the lion shake his head so perfect.


    Master long pulled his head out of the wall, took a few steps forward, slowly opened his broken hat, and showed a terrible face.


    He had gunshot wounds and scars on his face, and no one could be seen from his whole face.


    "Long Qianqiu is dead. Now there is only master long and Miss Fu beside Ding Yi. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your shooting skills are getting more and more powerful. If you didn''t hit me in the head at the last shot, but hit other parts of my body, I would have been shot."


    "Who made your face like this?" Aunt Fu was so stunned that she could hardly recognize the face?


    "It''s me." Long Qianqiu turned out to be the remaining Party of longhumen that Ding Yi took part in the encirclement and suppression that day.


    In that war, his wife, father and son were all killed by the Security Bureau, and he almost died.


    But in the end, Ding Yi found that he was not dead. When he dug up the corpse to bury his family, he injected immortal Qi into his body and saved him.


    From then on, he decided to conceal his family name, help Ding Yi and ruin his appearance.


    "I''ve heard that your whole family is dead, and your son is blown up alive --" Miss Fu looks sad. She can understand long Qianqiu''s mood at this moment.


    "I don''t want to talk about the past." Long Qianqiu covered her face again: "Miss Fu, you should keep your word. If you lose, you will stay and help Ding Yi."


    Miss Fu saved time. She lost. Not only her sister couldn''t leave, but she also wanted to stay.


    "He is surrounded by experts like you. What do you want our sisters to do?" Aunt Fu stamped her feet. She was very angry.


    "More people, more power." Just then, a hearty laugh came from outside the room: "fu man, Fu Miao, your sister can''t kill me this time, but also kill Ding Lisong. In the future, the killer business can''t be done. Why don''t you consider finding a new gold owner?"


    Ding Yi pushes the door open and walks in with Zheng Xiaotong.


    Seeing Ding Yi coming, long Qianqiu gently solved Fu Miao''s acupoints.


    "Sister, don''t promise him." Fu Miao jumped up, looking for something to cover his body: "he is a hooligan. He stripped me last time." Fu Miao''s face is red and angry. He can''t rush up to kill Ding Yi.


    She was shut up by Ding Yi for several days, stripped of her clothes, and tried to escape several times. She was ordered by long Qianqiu several times. In the end, she was honest and lived a life of shame and anger.


    "Gold Lord?" Fu man is not so impulsive as his sister. He takes a cold look at Ding Yi: "can you afford our sister?"


    Ding Yi is young and capable. Now she still has influence. The key people are handsome, which suits her very well.


    Moreover, their sisters failed in this mission and will be removed from the killer world in the future.


    But if you want to invite their sisters, there''s something else.


    If Ding Yi is the eldest son of the Ding family, she will immediately agree that with the status of the Ding family and Ding Yi''s ability, there will be no problem in dominating the Empire in the future.


    However, no matter how powerful Ding Yi is now, he is countless times worse than a big family like the Ding family.


    Feeling that Fu man was a little moved and a little unconvinced, Ding Yi threw out two bank cards and flew to the two sisters without saying a word.


    "An annual salary of five thousand one, you two add up to one hundred million, the task is calculated separately."


    Well, the two sisters went on with the bank card and couldn''t speak.


    Fu Miao wants to scold others, but he also wants to scold a hooligan, but he can''t scold him with his bank card.


    They ranked eighth in the world''s killer list. The average cost of a mission was $1 million. The highest cost was $2 million. They failed and didn''t receive the mantissa.


    It sounds like a lot, but they don''t open their business for three years.


    World class killers don''t have jobs every day like movies.


    Ordinary people can''t get in touch with them. What can get in touch with them is a very difficult task. Either they can''t take it, or the value is not appropriate.


    Before the key, they had to go through 30% middlemen.


    In the business of killers, middlemen''s commission is very terrible. They are responsible for 20%, 30% and 45% of the crimes.


    So the two sisters sometimes can''t earn 10 million Chinese dollars a year, let alone 100 million.


    Now with Ding Yi, if you don''t do anything for a year, you''ll get 100 million yuan. If you do something for a year, it''s a fake.


    "Why are you looking for us?" Fu Man calm down, quietly asked: "in this world, Kung Fu is higher than us, there are many better shooting skills than us, why do you want to find our sisters?"


    "Twins, he never played, hee hee." Zheng Xiaotong said with a smile.


    Nemo, Fu Miao almost turned over.


    However, she stares at Ding Yi with a red face, but she doesn''t scold him.


    "I need someone I can trust." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "We don''t deserve it. I failed to kill you." Fuman continued.


    "After you follow me, you will be trustworthy." Ding Yi slowly felt out two things from his arms.


    "Would you like to have a look at this?"

 Chapter 227

    He found two things, one is Lingyuan Dan, the other is a book.


    "Changchun Neijing?" Fu Miao''s Kung Fu is similar to Zheng Xiaotong''s, but his eyes are straight when he sees Changchun Neijing.


    "Changchun Neijing?" Even long Qianqiu, who never moved at ordinary times, was moved.


    Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. Whoosh, he threw it to long Qianqiu first: "you can look at it first, write it down, and then show it to their sisters. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me."


    Foreman''s eyes were wide open and his breath was short.


    It''s said that the general only looked at the upper part in those days, but his master didn''t show him the lower part. Then he joined the court and destroyed the Quanzhen sect. But in the end, he didn''t get the lower part.


    This is the most wonderful book in the world.


    And Ding Yi''s pills. I don''t know what they are. When the two sisters smell it, they are ready to move. They feel that they will break through at any time.


    "I''m the same as the sun and the moon, I''m the same as the sun and the moon. It turns out that I''m more powerful than the sun and the moon. Should I practice like this?" Long Qianqiu can''t wait to look at it. After reading it casually, it seems that he can understand it.


    "Ding Yi, I''d like to close the gate and have a look at it first. I have a feeling that with this book and your Lingyuan pill, I''m not far away from the end of my life."


    "By the way, your mobile phone is on. If I don''t understand something, I will ask you." Long Qianqiu finished, took Changchun Neijing and turned to go.


    Ding Yi doesn''t seem to care at all about such an important book. Let him take it.


    "Jiedan?" Fu Miao''s face changed greatly. How could long Qianqiu break through Huajin and reach DanJin?


    How much talent is there in the world?


    When the two sisters look at each other, they are all excited. Especially when they see that Ding Yi doesn''t care about long Qianqiu holding this book, they feel that with this bearing, they are worth following.


    Fu man suddenly straightened his chest and took a provocative look at Zheng Xiaotong: "OK, deal, our two sisters will follow you, but you have to guarantee that one day, we can practice our national skills above Dan Jin?"


    The first mock exam was as like as two peas, and the two sisters grew up with the same pattern. They even looked like the same chest.


    "I also want to see what kind of power Dan Jin masters have with guns?" Ding Yi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    The reason why he wanted to take the sisters was not that he liked their twins'' looks, but the shooting method of Fuman.


    There are only a few of the world''s famous Gunners who can turn their Kungfu into strength. Generally, the dark strength like her is the king at the top.


    Ding Yi has just met the Gunners in the Security Bureau. They are all dark strength, and none of them can practice their strength.


    But they are thousands of meters away, and the general Hua Jin may die in their hands.


    Because these people need a lot of time to spend on shooting and firearms, they can''t enter Huajin all their lives.


    Fu man, under Ding Yi, is likely to enter Huajin or even DanJin.


    At that time, with their Kungfu and the skill of shooting, they will definitely have the same existence as killing gods.


    Just as Ding Yi took the twins.


    Something is happening in the box of the big world Bath City.


    "Hello, I asked two technicians. Why haven''t they come yet?" In the box of the big world Bath City, someone is yelling at Song Qian.


    "Boss, you''ve chosen all our technicians. Why are you not satisfied?" Song Qian''s face is gloomy. She feels that this bastard is here to make trouble.


    But when they open the door to do business, they can''t offend the customers, so they have to swallow their anger.


    "They are so ugly and old, how can they massage?" The man angrily way, the companion nearby also nods.


    "We have regular massage here, relying on the technique and technique. Boss, if you want to choose a beautiful one, why don''t you go to other bath cities in the next street?"


    "Yes, you have no attitude." The man whooshed, picked up the cup in front of him and smashed it directly.


    Song Qian now good to say, also practice to the dark strength, stay in place, a hand to catch, bell, the cup was her hand.


    "Eh" the man was surprised, and then a little dissatisfied, grabbed the side of the ashtray, lighter, whoosh, whoosh, continuous throw in the past.


    Song qian does not move a voice, Ba, Ba, connect in the hand in succession.


    The "grass" man was frightened and knew that song Qian had practiced Kung Fu.


    "Boss, do you want a massage or not? If not, I''ll tell them to go Song Qian stands beside two technicians.


    One is the last time I pressed the fur for Jinmao. We call it Xiaomao. When I was 17 or 18 years old, I was actually very water-saving, tender and pretty long, but my chest was not very big.


    Another technician is even worse. He is in his 30s and 40s, and has a lot of freckles on his face. No wonder the man is angry.


    The man was asked by song Qian, looking at Song Qian''s hand to grasp so many things, a little dare not pit sound.


    "Yes, but I want you." The man beside the man finally spoke.


    The man looks younger, less than 30 years old. He has a gloomy face. He looks at Song Qian and points to the 40 year old technician on the edge of his finger: "this aunt doesn''t want it. You and the little girl stay here and help us massage."


    Song Qian giggles: "sorry, I''m not a technician. I''m the boss here."


    "Don''t ask you to press, Joe. I can see you." The first man laughed.


    "Do you know whose we belong to?" Song Qian asked quietly.


    The first man was stunned. I don''t know.


    To be that Qiao Shao, the face does not change color, suddenly turn head, picked up the coat that took off on the side, touched next.


    "Bang" something was smashed on the bed cabinet in the middle by him.


    "I know you''ve learned Kung Fu. You can catch him." Qiao Shao looks at Song Qian with a sneer.


    In October, the weather is not so hot, but now it is not very cold, and the bathroom is very sultry. Today, song Qian is still wearing a summer miniskirt, with slender legs and a graceful body. No wonder Qiao Shao thinks she is also a technician.


    Song Qian and the people around her were shocked when they saw the things on the table.


    Gun, it''s a pistol.


    Song qian can pick up the ashtray, pick up the cup, certainly can''t catch the bullet.


    Even if long Qianqiu''s Kung Fu now, he doesn''t dare to take the bullet, so he can only hide.


    It''s not surprising that the other side has guns. Song Qian and Jin Mao have guns now, and they have formally applied to the government.


    In today''s society, if you have money and power, you can match guns. It''s not uncommon to have guns.


    But song Qian''s eyesight is different now. The opponent''s gun is different from the license plate they applied for.


    If you apply for a gun license, you can buy the second generation black star pistol at a designated place. It''s an old "18 style" pistol made in 2018, but it''s powerful. Now the bandits in xiangmen are often used to fight against the police, known as the second generation black star pistol.


    What Qiao put on the table is specially made up by the security department. Ding Yi also has a "90" style.


    Made in 2090, 60% of the bullets are titanium alloy warheads.


    Is this Joe from the security department?


    Does he know Ding Yi? I don''t know. Did you come here on purpose?


    Song Qian immediately circled in her small head.


    In the past, she could be said to be a vase. She would only use huff and puff to get Ding Yi up in the morning. But later, after eating Lingyuan pill, her intelligence was greatly improved, and her mood and eyesight improved every day. Naturally, she was just a girl with developed mind and limbs.


    She thought for a moment and said in a soft voice, "we are here, where brother Yi lives."


    She didn''t say Ding Yi. She said brother Yi.


    "I love you, Moby." Qiao shaomeng''s gun, bang, in front of so many people, a shot at Song Qian''s feet.


    The floor in the box was broken and the gun hole appeared. Several women were startled.


    Even Qiao Shaolian''s men were startled, but he didn''t dare to shoot.


    "Come here and give us a massage. Today, I''ll take you." Qiao Shao points at Song Qian with a gun: "I think you know this gun. Do you know what will happen if you don''t press it?"


    We''ll teach you every minute.


    Song Qian''s face is livid. She wants to get angry, but she doesn''t dare to offend Ding Yi''s boss.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come, we song Zong really can''t. You see how my craft is." The water smart little hairy girl quickly walked over.


    "Go away, I said I wanted her." Qiao Shao stood up, raised his hand, and slapped Xiao Mao on the face.


    Xiao Mao sat down on the ground with half his face covered with fingerprints.


    "You are very arrogant." There was a grin outside.


    Jinmao, Xiaohei and fengzai come in one after another.


    "Why, little golden hair, are you here now?" The first man seemed to recognize them and immediately laughed: "black water is dead. Are you here to watch the show? Tell your new boss to get out of here. "


    "Brother Yi" Jin Mao and Xiao Hei step aside one after another, and Ding Yi comes in.

 Chapter 228

    As soon as Ding Yi came in.


    The man was stunned immediately, and even stammered: "Ding Yi --"


    Who is this man?


    It was Wu Sheng that Ding Yi met when he first arrived at No.1 middle school.


    Wu Sheng wanted to engage in Fang Ruonan and Zeng Rou at that time. Later, Ding Yi intervened and beat him with blood all over his face.


    He was not satisfied, and he was afraid of Ding Yi, so he finally found the Chen family.


    However, later, Chen Ruolan came forward and motioned him not to make trouble again.


    It''s been a long time. Wu Sheng remembers what the Chen family said. He doesn''t bother Ding Yi any more, and he slowly forgets it.


    Recently, however, he had a friend from other places who came to play. After many years'' absence, he took his friend here to take a bath. I didn''t expect that this would happen.


    "Do you know each other?" Qiao Shao saw Wu Sheng''s expression and knew that they might know each other.


    "Know, know." Wu Sheng wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t.


    "Oh, Mr. Wu, long time no see. Are you here to ask me for money? By the way, I remember, if the man still owes you tens of thousands of yuan? " Ding Yi does not smile.


    As soon as Wu Sheng heard about paying back the money, his face changed and he shook his head: "no, no, I forgot the past."


    Joking, the Chen family has repeatedly warned him not to mess with Ding Yi. Of course, he does not dare to do so now. Moreover, it''s only been a long time. Ding Yi is now running the world, and there are many powerful roles around him.


    Today is not what it used to be. Wu Sheng is a smart man. Among those who have fought with Ding Yi, he suffered the least losses and didn''t lose much money. He immediately shook his head desperately and dared to provoke Ding Yi.


    But just because he doesn''t dare, doesn''t mean his friends don''t dare.


    The elder of Qiao Shao''s family used to have contacts with the Chen family. At that time, Wu Sheng''s father was still a driver in the Chen family. Wu Sheng and Qiao Shao met several times when they were young and played together.


    Later, everyone got older, and Wu Sheng''s father died. I haven''t seen him for more than ten years.


    This time, Qiao Shao came to Dongning to do business. He did not know how to find Wu Sheng, so they came to tell the old story.


    Qiao Shao is still very loyal. Otherwise, he would not come to Wu Sheng if he hadn''t seen him for more than ten years.


    As soon as he saw that Wu Sheng had suffered from Ding Yi, he immediately sneered: "are they all acquaintances? It''s better to ask these two people to massage us. "


    Then he picked up the gun on the cupboard and pointed to Xiao Mao and song Qian.


    Ding Yi ignores Wu Sheng and looks at his peers.


    Qiao Shao has also practiced Kung Fu, but it''s obvious that he has just entered Mingjin. If he is poor, he will die. If he can enter the Security Bureau, he usually has someone in his family who is a senior official in the Security Bureau.


    "We open the door to do business, of course, to meet the needs of customers, but song is always the general manager of our company, she has to do it herself, the price is not biased." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "I''ll give you what you want." Qiao Shao is going to humiliate Ding Yi and avenge Wu Sheng today.


    He can see that song Qian is Ding Yi''s woman.


    "Massage in minutes, one million per minute --" Ding Yidun, and added two words: "pounds.".


    I grass, you grab it. Wu Sheng screams wildly in his heart, but he can''t help but feel a little happy. Ding Yi''s revenge, of course, he wants to revenge.


    But he didn''t have the guts and strength to report later, but is there Qiao Shao today?


    Ding Yi is still so arrogant. It''s bad luck today.


    Sure enough, when Joe heard this, he almost grinned: "do you want to open the bathroom?"


    "Do I want to open his mind?" has the final say? Ding Yi laughs.


    "There is seed." Qiao shaochao keeps his fingers firm and doesn''t get angry. He takes out his cell phone and calls Ding Yi in front of him.


    While pulling out the number, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll ask your song Zong to kneel down for me for a while."


    Song Qian eyebrows a Yang, angry, almost want to go up a slap call death this Qiao little.


    But Ding Yi is not in a hurry, and neither is she.


    "I''ll be angry if you say that." Ding Yi said with a smile, "when I get angry, it''s amazing."


    Originally, he wanted to slap him in the face, but seeing Qiao Shao on the phone, Ding Yi wanted to see who he was calling.


    God read his number, yo, really acquaintances.


    Qiao Shao called Luo Yingtian, director of Dongning security department.


    "Uncle Luo, do me a favor. I want to seal a place and catch some people." Qiao Shao continued to grimace.


    "Who, where, do you want the police or the army?" Luo Yingtian said simply.


    They don''t have many people in the security department, but they can mobilize the two police departments and have great power.


    Joe little smile, hear me, boy, you are dead: "big world Bath City, catch their boss."


    "Big world Bath City?" Luo Yingtian is a little familiar with this name. Who mentioned it to him.


    "What''s the boss''s name again?" Ask subconsciously.


    "Ding Yi." Qiao Shao said fiercely: "there is a song general manager in it. I want to interrogate her in person at night. She has practiced Chinese martial arts. Help me find some experts."


    "---" Luo Yingtian finally remembered.


    NIMBY, what''s the matter with you? Recently, he is also in a mess. Qin Nan heard that it is very dangerous to send him to the capital. If he dies, he will change the director of the Department. He is also fighting for a deputy director.


    Ding Yigang gave him 10 million yuan, which may help.


    Well, if you don''t say that, with Ding Yi''s strength now and his ability to kill Liu Nanzong, how dare you provoke?


    Luo Yingtian was almost angry and cried: "Xiao Qiao, don''t mess around. Ding Yi is one of our own, from the security department, just like you."


    "What?" Qiao shaoleng next: "this kid is also a guard?"


    Like me, it''s a level 8 guard. It''s almost the lowest level. You''re afraid of him.


    "I don''t care, uncle Luo, can you help me? If you don''t help me, I''ll ask my father to come forward."


    "Your father can''t either. Listen to my advice and don''t mess around. We have to unite within the Security Bureau." Luo Yingtian is worried.


    To replace Qiao Shao''s intelligence quotient, I always say that it''s so clear. People who are a little more mature know that Ding Yi can''t be provoked.


    But Qiao shaozheng is ready to raise his eyebrows for Wu Sheng and take a bad breath. He didn''t expect that the phone call didn''t fill people''s face.


    Well, he just pinched off the phone.


    "It''s my own man." He sneered again and again: "don''t say I don''t give you a chance, you''re on your knees now."


    "My father''s name is Qiao Shengfeng. Have you ever heard of him?"


    After that, I''ll wait for Ding Yi''s expression of shock and fear.


    He himself is also in YY, for a while let song Qian give himself a massage, take advantage of the pressure on her body, gallop heartily.


    "What is Qiao Shengfeng?" After listening to it, Ding Yi was puzzled, but he had never heard of the name.


    "I''ve heard of Qiao Feng, the leader of the beggars'' sect, haven''t I?" Golden hair said with a smile.


    "That''s Xiao Feng, brother Jinmao. Have you ever read a book? It''s really uneducated. " Xiao Hei is very serious.


    "You" Qiao Shao''s anger is incomparable. He points to Ding Yi: "Taoist priest Mingfeng knows, it''s my father."


    Taoist priest Mingfeng, the supreme disciple of Wudang sect, has a son?


    Ding Yi finally understood why he was so arrogant.


    The father of the goods has a good beginning. The most respected disciple of Wudang sect is the director of hengbei provincial security department and deputy director of the security department.


    The last encirclement and suppression of Huang Yi was the deputy commander in chief.


    "So director Mingfeng is your father?" Ding Yi''s face was suddenly enlightened.


    "You know you''re afraid. Fortunately, it''s in Dongning. You''re trying in hengbei --" Qiao Shao wanted to say, I''ll kill you. Believe it or not.


    He really has the courage to say such things.


    In hengbei Province, he walked horizontally.


    There are two backers, Wudang sect and guard hall. Who dares to provoke him.


    Before the sentence after "Ba" was finished, he was slapped in the face.


    Plop, Qiao Shao flew out on the spot, hit the wall heavily, and his gun fell to the ground.


    "Close the door and beat the dog." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Originally, for the sake of peers, it was Mingfeng''s son who wanted to keep a low profile. Who would you beat if he didn''t beat you?


    "Hiss" Wu Sheng scared half dead, hurriedly to the side of a shrink: "regardless of my business ah." He knew how cruel Ding Yi was and surrendered immediately.


    "You, kneel first." Ding Yi doesn''t have time to talk to him. With a finger, Wu Shengsheng kneels to one side.


    He can see that it''s useless for Joe to understate his father''s name. Of course, he can only be honest.


    "How dare you hit me?" Qiao Shao was so angry that he got up from the ground and reached out to pick up the gun on the ground.


    But see a white thigh, preemptive foot, step on his gun.


    He pulled hard, no twitch, looked along the calf, did not see the thigh, bang, a high-heeled shoe kicked on his head.


    "Ah --" Qiao Shao screamed. He was a little Kung Fu practitioner. He was kicked out and fell again without any reaction.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen such a person for a long time." Jinmao and Xiaohei went over, grabbed an arm and dragged him over like a dead dog.


    Poor Qiao Shao is a master of Mingjin at ordinary times. Today, I met a room full of dark strength. I didn''t have the courage to start. I was dragged all the way to song Qian.


    "Massage, right?" Song Qian raised her hand, bang, just received the ashtray, hard hit Qiao Shao''s head.


    Cacha, the glass ashtray is falling apart. Qiao Shaotou is bleeding and screaming.


    "Kneel down, don''t you?" He picked up another cup and banged it on Qiao Shao''s face. This time, he hit his face, which was equal to hitting his nose. His nose and face were injured everywhere.


    Qiao Shao cried: "Ding Yi, I want to tell my father, ah - ah, you''re dead - ah --"

 Chapter 229

    A few minutes later, there was nothing complete in the room.


    Song Qian even smashes the bed on Qiao Shao. If Qiao Shao hadn''t practiced Kung Fu, he would have been killed alive.


    He collapsed on the ground, reluctantly supported by Xiao hei and Jin Mao to get up on his knees, otherwise he would have fallen to the ground.


    "Xiao Mao, come here." Song Qian hair diarrhea, gas also shun, pointed to Xiaomao.


    Xiao Maozhan came up tremblingly: "President song."


    "How he hit you just now, ten times back."


    "Ah --" Xiao Mao''s face turned white.


    "Ah, what? Can you slap me in the face for nothing Song Qian''s eyes stare, but there is a little shadow of Ding Yi.


    Jin Mao''s mouth is straight, Ni? Now Song Qian has been following elder brother Yi for a long time. Is she a little bit of elder brother Yi''s momentum and style?


    "Do you want to fight? If you don''t, I''ll fire you. " Song Qian''s cold way.


    "No, I''ll fight." Xiao Mao was scared to death when he heard that he was going to be expelled.


    She has never found such a good job here. She doesn''t have to sell her body for regular massage. Her salary is high and her salary is good.


    "Watch - you dare to hit me --" Qiao Shao refused to accept this meeting. He glared at Song Qian and Xiao Mao, spitting blood in his mouth.


    Xiao Mao was a little guilty. Seeing that he was so fierce now, he was angry and went over with his teeth biting.


    "Son of a bitch." Well, a slap in the face.


    Wu Sheng did not dare to look. He lowered his head and trembled.


    Beaten by such a woman, I would rather die, Wu Sheng thought.


    "It''s too light. It doesn''t count. Hit hard." Song Qian said coldly.


    "Bitch --" Ba "Qiao Shaogang opened his mouth and was slapped again.


    Ba, Ba, Ba, Xiao Mao closed his eyes and tried his best to smoke. He smoked more than ten at a time, and his hands were swollen.


    "Ah - I''ll kill you --" Qiao Shao was furious, but his anger was so powerless.


    Jin Mao and Xiao Hei were two forces that made him unable to move like a dead dog.


    "Brother Yi, is that ok? Hee hee. " Song Qian turns to Ding Yi with a smile.


    "Yes, I have my momentum. Jinmao, Xiaohei, Fengzi, you need to learn." Ding Yi touches song Qian and smiles.


    The golden three looked at each other, unable to laugh or cry.


    We''re going to fight harder than her, of course. But you''re here today, brother Yi, so we have to let her show off.


    "Ding Yi, you have the seed to kill me, otherwise I will not let you go - you are useless in Dongning -" Qiao Shao roared.


    "It''s so much nonsense." Ding Yi crooked his mouth: "Wu Sheng, you abandoned his hand first."


    When Wu Sheng heard this, he almost fainted to death.


    "Either scrap one of his hands, or scrap your hands, you choose." Of course, Jin Mao knows Ding Yi''s style. He throws a knife on the ground.


    This time Qiao Shao was stunned. He screamed a few times and scolded a few words. He didn''t expect that Ding Yi would give up his hand now.


    "You, don''t mess with me --" Qiao Shao panicked, and his tone was different.


    Wu Sheng looks at the knife on the ground with a white face.


    "When it comes to our big world, we should know the consequences. Who doesn''t know about Dongning?" Xiao Hei is proud and boastful.


    Now who in Dongning city doesn''t know that Ding Yi likes to rob money, territory and even property and women.


    Wu Sheng stammered: "come on, brother Yi, it''s not my life."


    Of course, he knows Qiao Shao''s background. He is at the same level as the Chen family. Although his influence is not in Dongning, it''s not difficult to kill him, even if he cuts his hand.


    "Oh, Fengzi, Mr. Wu won''t do it. Go ahead and chop Mr. Wu''s hands first." Golden hair laughs.


    "No." Wu Sheng is about to cry. What abuse am I making? I met Ding Yi again.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi stopped in time.


    Wu Shengru listened to the voice of heaven and looked at him.


    "In fact, Mr. Wu knows me better. I''m a very affordable person." Ding Yi said with a smile: "you go to my site to make trouble, beat my technicians and smash my things. Do you want to spend some money with me?"


    "Brother Yi, how much do you want? Just accompany me. Don''t embarrass me. " Wu Sheng is crying.


    "Brother Yi, I think his BMW nightclub is good." Golden hair buttoned the nostrils.


    Nemo, Wu Sheng was so hung up that he didn''t die of blood sickness.


    "That''s a good building. It''s several floors, and the next three are nightclubs." Xiao Hei nodded his approval.


    Wu Shengli immediately heard the point that Jinmao wanted the BMW nightclub, and Xiaohei said it was the whole building.


    In addition to nightclubs, there are also many properties.


    Oh, Wu Sheng really vomited blood.


    Fengzai is a little depressed on the side. It seems that brother Jinmao and Xiao Hei have learned something from brother Yi recently. Why do they feel that I almost have something else?


    Ding Yi looks at Jin Mao and Xiao Hei with admiration, and their encouraging eyes shine with gold. They are good. Finally they learn my essence, especially Xiao Hei''s sentence, which suits me very much.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Wu. Let''s talk about the building next door." At this time, Jin Mao''s encouraging eyes became more energetic. He came forward and mentioned Wu Sheng. He and Xiao Hei took him to the next room.


    "I''ll cut it." Not willing to fall behind, Fengzi picks up his knife and goes to Qiao Shao.


    "Don''t, don''t - I''m wrong, we have plenty of money in our family, but you don''t want money - let me call my father --" Qiao Shao is so arrogant in front of us that he doesn''t want to have no hands.


    He''s not a real idiot. He thought Ding Yi didn''t dare to mess around. He didn''t expect to chop his hands. Of course, he was afraid.


    "Why, Joe, I like that sentence best." Ding Yi laughs: "what do we all work so hard outside for, just to make money and support our family?"


    "Problems that can be solved with money are not problems, right?"


    "Yes, yes, brother Yi, you''re right." Qiao Shao also decided to admit first. I have a hundred ways to kill you.


    "You were so arrogant just now, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m wrong. Let''s have a good talk. I hit people and smash things. I''m wrong. I''m willing to compensate. Brother Yi, don''t worry about me." Qiao Shao immediately admits to counseling, and counsels to the end, especially when Wu Sheng is gone. He is not afraid of losing face, and of course counsels desperately.


    "It''s all my own. It''s easy to discuss. Come on, help Qiao Shao get up. Qiao Shao, you call Taoist Mingfeng. I just met him not long ago." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Qiao Shao was helped up, half lying on the ground, took back his cell phone, trembled his hands and made a call.


    "Dad --- wow --" as soon as the phone was connected, he cried.


    "What''s the matter, cry what to cry, say --" Taoist priest Mingfeng was surprised and angry, and didn''t know what happened.


    When Joe finished, his whole face was overcast.


    Of course, he knows Ding Yi. Not long ago, he went to experience with Xue zi''er. Unexpectedly, the final task was not successful. It''s said that Qin Nan is dying recently.


    That boy is so bold, dare to cheat my son.


    "You wait. I''ll call first." Mingfeng is not in a hurry. His son can call to prove that he can talk about it.


    Now it''s too late for him to fly by, so he made a few phone calls to ask.


    There are Daluo Yingtian and other Dongning security hall. There are four families in the security office.


    Soon I heard about Ding Yi.


    In fact, it''s nothing, but the Kung Fu is very good, and it''s also very powerful, especially recently, I''ve robbed a lot of sites in Dongning.


    Ding Yi not only likes to rob sites, but also money and property. Even women are robbed. It''s said that Gao Jinshan''s wife has been robbed.


    Many people in Dongning now call him "Ding rob" behind his back.


    In a word, all the news add up, Ding Yi is a lunatic, a bastard, a GATT fan, and no one''s face will be given.


    This is how Bao Dayong''s son was abandoned by Ding Yi.


    Even Luo Yingtian said: "old Joe, I told your son not to offend him. If he didn''t believe me, Ding Yi was willing to talk about it. Then spend money to eliminate the disaster. If you can settle things with money, don''t call it a matter. Let''s keep your son safe first."


    Chen Ting, the owner of the Chen family, also gave him a suggestion: "Ding Yi likes money and property. You don''t need it. First, you can protect your son."


    I''m the eldest disciple of Wudang sect, and I''m the head of the guard hall. How can NIMA be cheated of my money by a bastard?


    There are 10000 people in Mingfeng who don''t agree with me, but everyone''s words are reasonable. Now it''s important to protect my son.


    Ding Yi dares to abolish Bao Dayong''s son. He absolutely believes that Ding Yi dares to abolish his own baby.


    So a few minutes later, he talked to Ding Yi.


    "Don''t touch my son. What do you want, say?" He was direct and angry.


    "Your precious son, who made trouble in my Bath City, beat my technician and asked my woman to massage him --" Ding Yi slowly calculated for him.


    "You have to hurry up. How much will it take to release people?" Mingfeng first held back: "we all have a system, and we are our own people."


    "Well, I''ll give you a discount, one hundred million." Ding Yi thought, first of all, to earn back the wages of the twins sisters this year.


    At the end of the phone, Taoist priest Mingfeng almost spewed blood.


    Is this a real steal?


    I finally know why people call him "Ding rob".


    "Ding Yi, you --" Mingfeng couldn''t speak on the other end of the phone.


    "Come on, we all know that our security bureau is the richest in the country. Qiao Ting, you are the senior brother and deputy director of Wudang sect. Don''t worry about this little money with me." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Do you want me to beat you? Ding Yi, you haven''t seen money in your last life, have you? Mingfeng''s nose is crooked.


    Ba, he just hung up, and Ding Yi was stunned.


    Grasps the grass, this old thing, regardless of the son life or death? Am I really wrong?

 Chapter 230

    "What did my father say?" Don''t worry, Joe. He just wants to get out of this place and get ten times more revenge.


    "Don''t worry, Joe. He dares to hang up on me." Ding Yi said darkly.


    "What? No, it won''t. My father must have pressed the wrong button by mistake. " If you ask for 100 million, I''ll shake my hand. It''s normal to press the wrong button.


    Qiao Shao is really about to be made to cry by Ding Yi.


    Less than half a minute, a strange phone call came.


    Ding Yi didn''t hesitate and immediately took it.


    "Ding Yi, right? I''m Gu Guowei." The other side said a word, and then waited for Ding Yi''s reaction.


    Who are you? Ding Yi was puzzled again. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally thought of who it was.


    Dongning provincial security department deputy director, Qin Nan''s deputy, Provincial Department of a strong master.


    The whole Dongning Ding Yi knows that the power of registration is him and Luo Yingtian.


    Ding''s uncle long is also like Huajin, but he has not registered, or he has registered, but Ding Yi has no right to see it. It can be seen that the energy is not small.


    "Gu Ting." Ding Yi''s reaction, of course, can''t pretend not to know each other.


    In fact, they really don''t know each other. Ding Yi has never been to the provincial department before, and has been in the municipal department all the time. However, Gu Guowei''s name can''t be ignored.


    "Give me some face, less charge, OK?" Gu Guowei is also very direct.


    It turned out to be a lobbyist for Qiao Shengfeng.


    Ding Yi smiles: "Gu Ting, it''s not my price. He beat others. They are seriously injured and their families are unstable. It''s not easy for me to deal with them."


    This is indirect rejection.


    What do you count? It''s not that I lead directly. Even if I lead Luo Yingtian directly, I don''t have to give him face.


    Ding Yi knows that he''s a lifelong Hua Jin and vice minister.


    Even if Qin Nan died, he would not be the director of the Department. The Beijing Security Bureau would surely parachute the director of the Department.


    "Well, I''ll ask, if not." Gu Guowei knows that he has no friendship with Ding Yi, and he has never met him. After asking, he hears that Ding Yi does not give face and immediately hangs up.


    With his identity and experience, of course, he won''t talk to Ding Yi any more. He will only insult himself.


    Less than half a minute later, Taoist priest Mingfeng called again.


    He was almost gnashing his teeth and said, "OK, 100 million is 100 million. You let my son go and give me three days to raise money."


    "That''s just the price." Ding Yi''s old trick repeats itself and scares me with my leaders? It''s so easy for me to offend Gu Guowei?


    "What do you mean?" Taoist priest Mingfeng''s voice was shaking.


    "My technician is very dissatisfied with your son. He said that his injury is too serious. Now he wants 200 million yuan, and he wants to transfer money immediately."


    I don''t know where Taoist Mingfeng is on the phone. He spits blood and vomits wildly. If he doesn''t have to talk, his cell phone will be crushed.


    It''s less than half a minute. It''s doubled.


    Of course, he knows that Ding Yi blames him for asking Gu Guowei to intercede, but he didn''t expect that you Ding Yi are such a jerk.


    I don''t want to give Gu Guowei face, but he''s stealing so much money.


    You are worthy of your name.


    He is much smarter than his son. In a few words, he already knows Ding Yi''s style and virtue.


    He held back his anger and gritted his teeth word by word: "OK, 200 million is 200 million. Give me time."


    "I''m afraid your son can''t support it, and my technician will be too impulsive." Ding Yi said with a smile: "6226 --" immediately reported an account number to him.


    "Turn around. Although the bank doesn''t open in the evening, I know you can do it."


    I''m kidding. The deputy director of the security department, who can mobilize the army and police, will not be able to transfer 200 million.


    It''s so hard to see a rabbit without a hawk. Taoist priest Mingfeng knows that he can''t play with Ding Yi.


    "Wait." Viciously hung up and transferred money.


    "What does my father say? What does my father say?" Joe asked again.


    "Qiao Shao, you are really from a good family. Dad has a lot of money. 200 million has been sold."


    "Thank you, brother Yi, brother Yi." Qiao Shao was overjoyed on the surface and kept thanking him. When he bowed his head, he looked ferocious in his eyes.


    Wait for me to go out. Ding Yi, you are dead. Your family is dead.


    He thinks that Ding Yi can''t see the expression of his head, but he doesn''t know that he is swept by Ding Yi''s divine thoughts.


    Don''t you agree? If you don''t accept it, there will be a lot of money to earn in the future. Ding Yi smiles secretly.


    So by 11:00 p.m., Ding Yi had another building and 200 million yuan on his account.


    After Ding Yi sends Wu Sheng and Qiao Shao away, he calls Jin Mao to the office and asks him to give Xiao Mao 500000 yuan, which is regarded as compensation for being beaten.


    Xiao Mao Xie is very grateful. He knows that Ding Yi has just made 200 million yuan.


    But Ding Yi can''t give her too much. If she gives her too much, she doesn''t dare to take it. It''s not safe to take it.


    After dealing with the business here, Ding Yi saw that it was late at night and drove to the "Chengbei garden".


    Chengbei garden is a community. It''s Guo pianpianpian who lives there.


    Recently, Guo pianpianpian is in a bad mood. He was beaten by his ex husband''s wife dangwa, and he was bruised.


    Ding Yi wants to accompany her and comfort her.


    Before going there, Guo pianpianpian made a phone call. As expected, he didn''t sleep. When he heard that Ding Yi was coming, he hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    Ding Yi drove alone. After more than half an hour, he finally arrived at Chengbei garden.


    Chengbei garden is a high-end residential area, between the residential area and the villa area. Guo pianpianpian''s family is a two-story conjoined house, similar to the villa, but the garden is very small, only enough to park two cars.


    When entering the gate, Ding Yi knew why Guo had just hesitated.


    There is a girl sitting on the sofa in the living room. She looks like she is in her early twenties. She is full of wine. She should have just come home from outside. After taking a bath, she is wearing a pink pajama.


    She is not as beautiful as Guo, but she is younger and more energetic than Guo.


    See Ding Yi come in, open that pair of lovely big eyes, bold stare at Ding Yi, look up and down.


    "My cousin, Guan Youyou, has just graduated from an American University. She''s staying with me for the time being. In a few days, she''ll go to the capital to look for a job."


    "Yo Yo, this is Ding Yi, my friend --"


    "Good brother-in-law." Guan youyou says hello with a smile. His brother-in-law calls Guo pianpianpian red. Ding Yi is also embarrassed.


    "Good, hello." Ding Yi smiles.


    "Ah, it''s getting late. I have too much wine today. My cousin, I went to bed. Ha ha ha." Guan youyou jumped down from the sofa, went to Guo pianpianpian, bowed his head and said in a low voice: "this brother-in-law is much younger than before. He''s good. He has eyes and he''s very happy."


    Guo Pian bites her teeth to tear her face. She runs away with a smile, like a spring breeze disappearing in front of them. Looking at her steps, she seems to be a little drunk and walking like twisting.


    "I''m sorry. If I had known she was here, I wouldn''t have bothered you." Ding Yi shrugs.


    "Nothing." After Guan youyou left, Guo pianpianpian also regained the momentum of the company''s boss. He came to take Ding Yi''s hand and said, "I want the whole world to know now. I''m Guo pianpianpian with you."


    She is holding Ding Yi''s hand as if she is holding a child. She goes into the room and walks to the bedside.


    She turned around and looked at Ding Yi, staring into his eyes: "do you dare to be with me now?"


    Ding Yi smiles and gently hugs her waist. Her mind is full of her dancing shadow: "I can sleep here every day recently until you don''t want to see me."


    Guo pianpianpian is biting his lips. His sexy eyes seem to inject spring water into Ding Yi''s mind.


    She pushed Ding Yi to the bed.


    Ding Yi thought that she was coming up, but she turned around and went to the cabinet on the side to see that Ding Yi had no idea.


    She opened the cupboard and took out a huge picture.


    Ding Yi takes a close look. I''m going. It''s actually the wedding photo of Guo pianpianpian and Gao Jinshan when they were young.


    Guo pianpianpian in the photo, should not even be 20 years old, youth, beautiful and moving.


    She put the photo on the head of the bed. The two people in the photo seem to be looking at Ding Yi and her.


    "What is this for?" Ding Yi finds that the Gao family seems to have given her too much stimulation.


    "Let him watch, watch another man sleep in his bed --" Guo pianpianpian''s expression is a bit wrong, and he almost gnashes his teeth at the end of the speech: "I want him to die in peace, and he has no good life after he dies --"


    When Ding Yi heard this, he collapsed a little.


    After the humiliation of the last cemetery, Guo pianpianpian has become extreme, even a little too extreme.


    She is now retaliating against Gao Jinshan by all means. Ding Yi can imagine that Gao Jinshan must have been very bad to Guo Pianpian before he died, otherwise she would not have suffered such a shadow in her heart.


    "Pianpian" Ding Yi holds her sympathetically, hoping to gradually change her injured Psychology: "don''t do that. Don''t think about the past. I promise you that those who bully you in the Gao family will be punished as they should be."


    "Don''t talk. Prove it with action." Guo pianpianpian looks at Ding Yi as if he is looking at his beloved family.

 Chapter 231

    The next day, it was more than five o''clock. The sky just lit up. Ding Yi and Guo pianpianpian were sleeping.


    In a daze, Ding Yi feels something coming from outside.


    He opened his eyes slowly and immediately smelled a faint fragrance.


    Fragrance is Guo pianpianpian''s hair. She curls up in his arms like a kitten. Her head is against Ding Yi''s chest, and her body is close to Ding Yi. It seems that she is often frightened and needs a safe harbor.


    Ding Yi gently stroked his bare shoulder. Guo pianpianpian immediately trembled and twitched for several times.


    Along the shoulder, Ding Yi finally knows why Guo pianpianpian hates Gao Jinshan so much.


    It looks like she is well maintained. Her skin is clear and smooth.


    When it was just her upper body.


    After taking off his clothes, Guo pianpianpian''s whole body is full of scars, especially under his chest. Unexpectedly, there are traces of cigarette end burning.


    Her plump chest was perfect. Ding Yi held it in one hand and it was very elastic. However, her husband Gao Jinshan burned several scars on it, which made it very ugly.


    Gao Jinshan said that he would not be afraid of Guo pianpianpian stealing men outside.


    For their own selfish desires and suspicious character, the same humiliation of their own women as slaves.


    It''s not hard to understand that Guo pianpianpian is so extreme.


    "Hold on a little longer." Guo pianpianpian wakes up a little. He whispers and holds Ding Yi tightly in his hands, enjoying the warmth for a moment.


    "Someone''s coming." Ding Yi patted her on the shoulder and got up slowly.


    Guo pianpianpian can''t see it. Ding Yi''s mind has seen a lot of people coming outside.


    "Who''s here?" Guo pianpianpian has no idea. It''s not quite light outside. Who will come so early?


    "Gao Jinshan''s mother and sister, they have a lot of people coming." Ding Yi sighed: "let me call the police for you."


    "No." Guo pianpianpian quickly got up. She didn''t wear anything. She took a nightgown and put it on. Thinking about it, she was not at ease. She put on her underwear again and put on her nightgown again.


    "She just died, and her son is also a poor man. I''ll go and talk to them --"


    "You --" Ding Yi was speechless.


    "You''re in there. Don''t come out." Guo pianpianpian is not afraid of implicating Ding Yi. She knows Ding Yi''s temper. If she rushes out in anger, she may kill Gao Jinshan''s family.


    "You have to protect them." Ding Yi sneers.


    "Please." Guo pianpianpian looks at Ding Yi pitifully, and Ding Yi is a little softhearted.


    "Good boy." Guo pianpianpian, like a child, kisses Ding Yi''s face: "don''t come out. When they leave, I will accompany you whatever you want. How about the back?" She smiles and shakes her sexy little butt.


    Er, Ding Yi is a little excited.


    Guo pianpianpian put on and went downstairs. Bang, the door was just opened.


    Whoa, a lot of people rushed in, there were more than a dozen.


    Gao Jinshan''s parents, sisters, cousins, seven aunts, eight aunts, and the whole family are almost here.


    Three children, all about ten years old, also came along.


    "Mom, what are you doing so early?" Guo Pian feels very strange.


    "Shut up, I''m not your mother now." Gao''s mother rushes up directly and drags Guo Pianpian.


    Guo pianpianpian was dragged down the stairs and almost fell before he could stand.


    "Well, let me make it clear to you today. Now that you are dead in the mountain, you have nothing to do with us. I will give you half a day to move out of this villa."


    "Take out the house property certificate." Gao Jie also said.


    "Our lawyer also brought it. Today we will notarize and return the villa to us."


    Guo pianpianpian was puzzled: "what do you say? I bought this villa with my own money. I didn''t pay any money when I entered the mountain --"


    "Ba" before she finished, she was slapped on her face by elder sister Gao: "bitch, you say yes, you have so much money. If it wasn''t for my brother to support you, you could live in such a big house."


    I don''t care about you. When Ding Yi sees the thunder, he will rush out directly.


    "No, Ding Yi." Someone stopped him at the door. It was Guan you, Guo pianpianpian''s cousin.


    I don''t know when the little girl woke up. She stood outside and looked at Ding Yi.


    "Don''t go down there. Don''t embarrass your sister."


    "She was beaten. Yesterday she said she would be with me and let everyone know." Ding Yi said angrily.


    "You''ll kill them." Guan youyou actually knows that Ding Yi is hard to fight. It is estimated that Guo pianpianpian has explained.


    "I won''t kill them, I promise." Ding Yi''s vicious way.


    When they were talking upstairs, there was a quarrel below.


    Once again, someone went to pull Guo pianpianpian''s hair. She was still a 17-year-old girl, like a younger sister: "38, give me the house, do you hear me?"


    "I''ve been married for so long, and I haven''t laid an egg. You still have the face to ask for this house." Gao Mu rushes up and starts to scratch her again.


    "That''s enough. Here''s the house. Here you are - I don''t want it." Guo pianpianpian is shy and angry. He just wants to solve it quickly.


    "Bitch." Elder sister Gao looked angry and raised her hand to fight again.


    Ba, as soon as she hit the middle of her hand, she felt a gust of wind passing by, and someone grabbed her hand.


    The hall was quiet for a moment, and everyone was stunned and looked at Ding Yi.


    "Stop fighting. I''ll give you the house, OK." Ding Yi slowly puts down Gao Jie''s hand and tries to hold back her anger.


    He saw Guo Pianpian''s pleading eyes, but he didn''t slap them.


    With his previous temperament, even if he didn''t break elder sister Gao''s hand just now, he would slap her back.


    "Who is he?" At this time, someone finally responded.


    Ding Yi is still wearing a pajama. I don''t know whether it''s new or Gao Jinshan''s. It''s not right.


    "You silver lady, you are with the wild man." Gao Jie was caught by Ding Yi just now. Instead of being restrained, she was even more fierce. She rushed to Guo pianpianpian with one kick.


    Gao several men do not know who called out first: "kill him."


    Someone rushed to Ding Yi.


    Gao Jinshan''s father roared: "fight, fight to death, I am responsible for the accident."


    Mr. Gao is a member of the peace zone and has a high position. There is no pressure to say that.


    Hearing his voice, just like the imperial edict, four Gaojia men, the youngest less than 20 years old, rushed to Ding Yi together.


    "No, Ding Yi." Guo pianpianpian knew that he couldn''t stop him. At this time, he was still begging for Ding Yi.


    You''re better than that. Ding Yi takes a deep breath. Bang, he kicks Gao PA out and slaps him one by one.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, there was a lot of applause on the floor. Men and women, except teenagers, were slapped by Ding Yi and fell to the ground one after another.


    He tried to control his anger and strength, not to hit an internal injury.


    So there was a lot of people tumbling and screaming.


    Ah, ah, more than ten people of Gao family fell to the ground.


    Gao''s elder sister is just like a madman. After being knocked down, she immediately stands up and rushes to Ding Yi: "you dare to beat women. I''ll fight with you."


    Ding Yi reaches out and grabs her throat, gently lifts it and mentions it in the air.


    "Er - er" sister Gao couldn''t speak and kicked her feet in the air.


    "Slut, I beat women." Ding Yi said, pulling forward and backward.


    Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, she slapped her more than ten times at a time. She was dizzy and her mouth was full of blood.


    "Kill" high mother sitting on the ground, earth shaking ghost call.


    "Shut up." Ding Yimeng gave a loud drink.


    The hall thundered like thunder, and everyone was stunned.


    Then the whole hall seemed to be suddenly quiet.


    Ding Yiqi is not good. He is a master of power. He beat seven aunts and eight aunts here. He passed it on, and he lost face.


    He can''t afford to lose this man.


    We have to hold them down.


    "You - you know who I am? You are so bold. " At this time, Gao Fu stands up and points at Ding Yi.


    "Little councillor of Heping District, do you dare to be arrogant?" Ding Yi scolded, walked over, bent down and reached out, picked up an ashtray from the side tea table, and slammed it on Gao Fu''s head.


    "Ah" high father a scream, squat on the ground, blood constantly flow out.


    Hiss, the whole audience was scared mad, and the hall was quiet.


    "Can we have a good talk?" Ding Yi mentions Gao''s father and looks at him quietly: "you are also a member of Parliament. You are as knowledgeable as these women. What is the ability of so many people to bully a widow?"


    Gao Fu stares at Ding Yi with hatred, but he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Squeak, at this time, a heavy brake sound came from outside, and a sports car quickly and urgently stopped outside the house.


    The door was open and everyone turned to look out.


    When the car door opened, a young man jumped out first, and then four women followed.


    Shi Wenlong brought people all the way in: "boss, I''m here, I''m here --"


    "I ran four red lights in a row. No, ha ha ha."


    Seeing him coming, Ding Yi puts down Gao''s father and goes to help Guo pianpianpian.


    Gao Fu, the "general manager of history", certainly knew Shi Wenlong, the son of vice governor of history, and the famous wild dragon of Dongning.


    "I don''t know about you." Shi Wenlong went up and slapped Gao Fu in the face.


    Then he was kicked to the ground. Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, BA


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, Mr. Shi. I don''t know. I''m wrong --" Gao Fu was scared to death when he heard that. Is vice governor Shi''s son actually the boy''s younger brother?


    Gao Mu and others are even more colorless and dare not breathe.


    I thought Guo pianpianpian was easy to bully, but I didn''t expect that her wild man was the eldest son of vice governor Shi? This is a kick on the iron plate.


    "Shi Wenlong" Ding Yi looked at him strangely: "what do you bring women for?" It''s got four women.


    "Boss, don''t you say it''s all orphans and widows here?" Shi Wenlong laughed dryly, then turned his head and looked at the four women: "give brother Yi a look."


    A woman is only seventeen or eighteen years old. She is not big enough for Ding Yi. She Stoops to touch her feet, takes off her board shoes and goes to the side with them.


    There are two Gao''s children on the side. They are all 14 or 15 years old.


    "Shi Shao, Shi Shao, what are you doing?" Gao Fu is going to faint.


    "When you bring children to such a scene, you should think of the consequences?" Shi Wenlong grinned grimly.


    "Get down to your sister." The woman is carrying the board shoe, vicious way.


    "Don''t touch my son." Gao Jie is crazy and wants to rush over.


    "Three eight." The other three women on Shi Wenlong''s face rushed up directly, and each of them seemed to have a guy with them.


    "Bang, bang" and "ah --" there was another scream in the hall. This time, it was worse than Ding Yi just started.


    Ding Yi takes the fight and doesn''t want to hurt them. But these three girls are no different from the other girls. They are more ruthless than Ding Yi. They fight the old and young ghosts of the high family.


    "--" Ding Yi was stunned, and Guo pianpianpian was numb.


    Shi Wenlong turned and accompanied him with a smile: "don''t worry, boss. They are professional bullies for orphans and widows." when he said this, his face sank and he grabbed Gao Fu''s collar with his backhand and lifted it up.


    "Shi Shao, Shi Shao, stop fighting. We''ll never come again --"


    Shi Wenlong carried him with a ferocious and terrifying expression: "it can also make people become lonely --- Mr. Gao, you want to be lonely after eating your ambition, don''t you?"


    "Wenlong, this will scare uncle Gao." Ding Yi was very serious and said, "everyone is seeking money. Don''t make people die."


    Shi Wenlong immediately understood. Ba, he slapped Gao Fu in the face with a backhand: "how can you compensate for the damage you have done to my sister-in-law''s house?"


    "Say it, Shi Shao." Gao''s father cried. Looking back, all the women in Gao''s family were beaten to the ground like dead dogs. The better ones were still screaming, and those like Gao''s sister couldn''t even bark.

 Chapter 232

    At 7:10 in the morning, a luxury car drove to the school gate.


    Guo pianpianpian gently hugs Ding Yi and watches him get off the bus.


    People come and go at the school gate, but few people pay attention.


    There are many luxury cars at the gate of the first middle school. Most of them are sent by their hometown, and some men send them to women. Of course, like Ding Yi, it is rare for women to send men.


    Ding Yi strides into the school. Just after a few buildings, he walks into a corridor. Whoosh, a person jumps out of the intersection.


    "Wow, it''s frightening. It''s frightening." Ding Yi pretends to be startled. In fact, he has already found her.


    Mao Xia is used to blocking him at school.


    "Dead Ding Yi, I haven''t seen you for many days. Don''t take a bath?" Mao Xia is about to carry Ding Yi''s ear.


    "Hey, what month is it now? I only wash it once a week." Ding Yi dodged.


    This woman is crazy. She has a bath in her head every day.


    Every time they wash, they wash together.


    "I haven''t seen you for two weeks." Mao Xia gnashes her teeth.


    "I''ve been busy recently. When I''m finished, how about taking a bath together?" Ding Yi touched her first.


    Mao Xia was furious and was about to break out when he saw another man running in front of him.


    Class is coming soon. The man is in a hurry and runs all the way.


    After running to Mao Xia and Ding Yi, they immediately found them and stopped.


    It''s Du Yi, who hasn''t seen you for a long time.


    The three looked at each other.


    Last time Du Yi asked for sick leave after what happened to Ding Yi at KTV. Then Ding Yi never met her. She thought that after such a long time, she would meet her here.


    Today, Du Yi seems to be wearing light makeup and light lipstick on her mouth. She looks a little more charming than before.


    Seeing Ding Yi and Mao Xia there, she turned a little red, but returned to normal immediately.


    Three people stand in the corridor, you look at me, I look at you, big eyes stare small eyes, no one talks for a long time.


    "What are you looking at?" Mao Xia is the first to react. She finds that Du Yi''s expression and eyes are different. She used to look at herself more, but now she always looks at Ding Yi.


    She stares at Du Yi and grabs Ding Yi''s hand: "go." Make it clear to DUI that this man is mine.


    Du Yi was still a little hesitant. When he saw Mao Xia''s attitude, he became angry.


    She is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She reaches out like a flash and grabs Ding Yi''s other arm.


    "Go there, class, Ding Yi." Her last two words, gnash teeth, look at Ding Yi hard.


    Ding Yi stands in the middle, his left arm is grasped by Mao Xia, and his right arm is grasped by Du Yi. They seem to want to separate Ding Yi. You go left, I go right desperately.


    "Wow, stop pulling. Your arm is going to break." Ding Yi pretended to scream.


    "Ah, are you ok?"


    "How are you?" The two women almost spoke in unison, their faces showing concern.


    Then it seems to hear each other''s words, first look at each other, then brush, all blush.


    Once upon a time, they were a couple, but now they are fighting for a man.


    "Let go, granny." Mao Xia took the lead in attack and yelled at Du Yi: "you don''t look at your appearance. You think you are a woman by applying lipstick."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Du Yi suddenly angry: "38, rob my man."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Whoosh, in front of me, Du Yi took the lead and slapped Mao Xia.


    Fortunately, the master Ding Yi is here. He is so scared that he reaches out and grabs Du Yi''s hand in mid air.


    "How dare you help this bitch?" Du Yi was angry and angry. He slapped his left hand again.


    Ding Yi grabbed Du Yi''s one or two hands and said, "don''t fight, don''t fight, have a good talk."


    But see the edge of Mao Xia is also a step forward: "dead man woman."


    Whoosh, learn from Du Yi and slap him.


    I feel dizzy. Ding Yi holds Du Yiyi''s hand in both hands. Seeing the slap coming, he is still considering whether to release Du Yiyi and catch Mao Xia.


    "Ba" Du Yi''s face has been slapped by Mao Xia.


    "Ding Yi, you --" Du Yi''s face turned red. He looked at Ding Yi inconceivably. You held my hand and let me be beaten by Mao Xia?


    Mao Xia complacent: "man woman, Ding Yi is mine. Don''t be cheap again."


    Said, whoosh, is a slap in the face.


    Ding Yi quickly released Du Yi and hugged Mao Xia, even her hands in her arms: "don''t fight, don''t fight, they are all classmates." Holding Mao Xia, I want to leave.


    Du Yi''s hand was let go by Ding Yi. He roared wildly. He seemed to rush up. Ba, he slapped Mao Xia''s face again.


    I feel dizzy. Ding Yi is going to die.


    "You asked her to hit me?" Mao Xia is so ashamed and angry that he punches and kicks Ding Yi, crying and crying.


    Ding Yi is about to vomit blood. He has two hands, one for Du Yi and the other for Mao Xia.


    I can take care of this, but I can''t take care of that. I can hold four hands there.


    "What are you doing?" Just when Ding Yi was in a mess, someone behind him yelled.


    As soon as they turned around, it was Qi Min, deputy director of the logistics department.


    Qi Min is becoming an official these days, and he is more and more powerful. He has a tiger face and stares at three people: "I can''t hear the bell in class, so I don''t have to go to class? What''s it like to talk about it here? "


    Ding Yi was overjoyed and quickly separated them: "class, class."


    "Bitch, you wait for me, I''ll find someone to kill you." Du Yi glared at Xia, angry.


    "Dead man, you wait to be cleaned up. I''ll ask my brother to kill you." Mao Xia is not to be outdone.


    "Gone, gone." Ding Yi takes the lead and Du Yiyi keeps up.


    Watching the three people leave one after another, Qi Min shakes his head with a bitter smile. Ding Yi''s peach blossom robbery is one after another.


    Du Yiyi and Ding Yi run all the way back to the classroom. The morning reading class has already started, but the head teacher is not in yet.


    They didn''t speak all the way. After they returned to their positions, they each held a book, but they didn''t care about it.


    Ding Yi is thinking about how to solve these two people. They can''t quarrel as soon as they meet. Besides, neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. One has brother Shuanglong, and the other is hanging out with little girls every day. Maybe they will find someone to decide the outcome.


    In meditation, Du Yi in front quietly handed over a small note.


    "Do you have your cell phone on? I have something to tell you."


    Ding Yi''s mobile phone has always been turned on, and he put it on mute in class, so he went back for a while.


    As soon as Du Yi buried his hair, he began to send messages.


    "I don''t care how many women you have, but you are not allowed to have sex with Mao Xia. Do you hear me?" Du Yi sent it first.


    "Why? Don''t do that. You used to have a better relationship than me. Mao Xia didn''t mean to scold you --"


    Ding Yi doesn''t know how to persuade.


    "I don''t care. In a word, you are not allowed to be good with Mao Xia, and you are not allowed to be good with Ding Ding."


    "You, don''t worry too much - we''re just a bet." Ding Yi reminds her, who are you? Who cares so much?


    "I don''t care. Now you are a man. If you don''t like to listen, I am your woman. Do you want to admit it? You try, I promise that tomorrow my father, my mother, my grandparents, and my 96 year old grandmother will come to school to see you. " Du Yi a nu way.


    "---" Ding Yi is stunned. Has grandma moved out? How can I live this life?


    Ding Yi persuades him for a while, but Du Yi refuses to forgive Mao Xia and insists that Ding Yi dump Mao Xia.


    Early reading class, two people separated unhappily, between classes Ding Yi also angry ignore her, special and Ding Ding talk.


    At the end of the second class, Ding Yi received a phone call.


    "Brother Yi, I''m Shuanglong. Do you remember me?" On the other side of the road.


    Brother Shuanglong? Mao Xia''s brother?


    Brother Shuanglong, what can I do for you? Ding Yijue''s event is not good.


    "Well, my sister said that she was bullied. She told me to ask my brother to avenge her at night. She wanted to strip off the woman''s clothes and take pictures of her. The woman was in your class. I was thinking --" brother Shuanglong must have received the wind. My sister and Ding Yi may have an affair. I thought that the woman she was dealing with would be Ding Yi''s woman. Of course, I had to consult her.


    If Ding Yi doesn''t know her, he will certainly stand out for his sister. If Ding Yi knows her, he won''t stand out at will.


    "Don''t listen to her. It''s all her own." As soon as Ding Yi said this, he felt that he would be twisted.


    Are they all our own people? Sister Yi? Brother Shuanglong now understands that his sister and brother Yi''s woman are jealous.


    Ah, sister, how can a man like brother Yi be like this if some women are not normal.


    "I understand, I understand. Don''t worry, brother Yi. I know how to do it." Brother Shuanglong is busy.


    Then he said carefully: "but brother Yi, I heard that sister-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Don''t let her hurt Mao Xia. Mao Xia is still infatuated with you."


    "---" Ding Yi is speechless. What''s more, the palm of the hand is also meat, and the back of the hand is also meat: "I have a headache, too. Hey, brother Shuanglong, have you ever met it? How can you fix it?"


    Double dragon smell speech, eyes a bright: "ha ha, this matter I really met."


    The two women compete with each other. They often come out to mix. As for whether they can do something beautiful or not, it depends on their personal charm.


    However, brother Shuanglong used some means in those years and succeeded afterwards.


    Listening to his story, Ding Yi seems to realize something.

 Chapter 233

    That night.


    The capital.


    The capital of the Chinese Empire, located in the far north of the Empire, is known as the city of purple gold. It is famous for the central government''s location and a purple gold city built in ancient times.


    Zijin City covers an area of more than 1000 mu, with more than 70 palaces and 9000 houses. It is one of the largest and most intact ancient wooden buildings in the world.


    Nine o''clock in the evening, Taihe palace.


    Taihe hall, also known as Jinluan hall, is the place where the ancient emperors held grand ceremonies, such as the emperor ascended the throne, the emperor got married, the empress was appointed, and the generals were ordered to go to war. In addition, on the three festivals of longevity, new year''s day and winter Solstice every year, the emperor accepted the congratulation of civil and military officials and gave banquets to the princes and ministers.


    The hall of great harmony, with a height of 315 meters and a floor area of 2377 square meters, is the largest in Zijin City, symbolizing the emperor''s power under heaven''s command.


    When, when, when, when.


    At nine o''clock, the mighty bell of Zijin City rings slowly. After five rings, it stops.


    The nine five bell represents the supreme power of the ancient emperor.


    Even in modern times, when the central government centralizes the whole empire, the habit of ringing the bell remains unchanged.


    This is a call to all over the world. The imperial government, like the Ninth Five Year Plan in ancient times, is "ordered by heaven, that is to say, Yongchang."


    On the high platform in the middle of the main hall, a tall figure stood at this time. In the night, the figure was very gray and could not see his face clearly.


    This man is a "general" who is in charge of the Security Bureau of the central command and is known as the best expert in the world.


    It is said that no one in the Empire dares to name it.


    Even in the White House, the president of the M country did not dare to call him by his name, but secretly called him a true traitor.


    At this time, he stood on the hall of Supreme Harmony, overlooking the whole imperial city. His eyes were deep and empty. From his eyes, it seemed that he could see countless golden and iron horses.


    Suddenly, "ah, ah, ah --" -- in the center of the main hall, a stirring melody slowly sounded, with the singing of the golden horse, from near to far, soon sounded over the Zijin City.


    "The earth is under my feet,


    The national plan is in hand,


    Who dares to talk more,


    Who are the Yiping factions,


    Which unity dominates,


    Who has a better record than the Zhao family,


    You can see that my country is beautiful and picturesque,


    Climbing the mountain and stepping on the fog, laughing and scolding at the sky, who can praise me,


    Zhao is the beginning. People here have won the world''s natural beauty,


    The hard stone carving, with its history, extols how I have been powerful


    "Praise me -- how to be powerful --"


    With the last line of the lyrics, the general listened to the heroism. He walked forward step by step, stepping on the hall that only the emperor could step on. He felt as if he had come back to the ancient times and came to the world.


    "The earth is under my feet, and the national plan is in my hands. Who dares to speak more?"


    "Who dares to talk more? Who dares to talk more? Who dares to talk more? " He murmured to himself and repeated this sentence. As he spoke, he walked forward and quickly went down the high platform of Taihe hall and back to the center of the hall.


    There are dozens of people in the hall, men and women, many of whom are soldiers with the rank of major general or even lieutenant general.


    When they saw the general, they did not salute him. Instead, they bowed down deeply and looked humble, just like the ancient courtiers who paid homage to the emperors of the world.


    General "en" nodded his head and went on.


    At the left corner of the hall of Supreme Harmony, there is a large column, which was originally left over from ancient times and carved with several dragons.


    But now the statues above have been smoothed out, with countless small characters.


    He went to the pillar, where a sculptor was carving words.


    "On the sixth day of October, the Tiexian Gang assassinated officials and challenged the national law. The guard bureau had no intention of attacking the tiexian gang at night under the command of the general. All the members of the gang killed the leader of Fu."


    The general nodded with satisfaction. Every line here records the achievements of the general and the Security Bureau. After a hundred years, the general will break the void. Everything here will be handed down through the ages, praising how he was powerful in those years.


    "General, director Qin Nan is here." Just then, someone in the hall whispered.


    The general turned and strode to the center.


    At the central high platform, there is a golden dragon chair, which was used by the emperors of Ming and Qing Dynasties. Originally it was in the museum, but later the general would come and put it in the hall of supreme harmony.


    He sat down with a big knife and a golden horse. Not long after, someone outside came stumbling with Qin Nan.


    "Master, I''m sorry." Qin Nan saw the general, sobbing, plopping, kneeling in front of the general.


    "Huang Yi''s Kung Fu has been practiced to the point that the King Kong is not bad, and is infinitely close to the broken void. His disciples still can''t kill him by all means, and even the Titan dagger is taken away by him. He is really ashamed of his master and will never die --" Qin Nan is so sad that he lies on his head.


    "I knew you couldn''t kill him. I let him take that sword on purpose. I have all the national plans in my hands. How can my younger martial brother escape from me?" The general''s expression was light: "get up, don''t cry."


    With a big wave of his hand, a strong and gentle force swept up like the wind.


    Qin Nan''s body immediately floats, swish, flies to the general''s bosom.


    He gently embrace, Qin Nan small face blush, quietly lying in the arms of the general.


    "Master''s ingenious calculation is in his grasp. Huang Yi thinks that he can compete with master. He doesn''t know that everything is in master''s calculation. It''s not far from death --" some people flatter him.


    This man is one of the six experts in the Security Bureau. Sima, the general''s disciple, is hard to beat.


    Is it all the master''s calculation? It''s just, why should I hurt my younger martial sister? At this time, a man with the rank of major general at the right head stepped forward and said with concern: "Shifu, I don''t know if the injury of the younger martial sister is important. Huang Yi, the madman, praised Haikou. When the younger martial sister saw Shifu, it was the day of her death --"


    He used to be the commander of a group army in the Empire and a real major general. Later, he was transferred to the Central Committee and held an important position in the headquarters of the general staff. He was also one of the six disciples of the general. He was known as "Mu Gu Jin Shen" and his surname was Mu Ming Mu. It is said that his hard Qigong "Thirteen Taibao horizontal training" was extremely effective, his body was tough, and it was not bad to catch up with King Kong.


    Mu Mu obviously shows too much concern for the younger martial sister. Zong on the side has no intention of raising his head and winks at Mu Mu.


    Brush, the general''s cold eyes, looking at Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu can''t help but feel slightly cold. His whole body trembles and he quickly lowers his head.


    "You should remember that in this world, what Huang Yi says doesn''t count. What God says doesn''t count. Only what my general says counts."


    "I told people to die in the third shift, and the king of hell didn''t dare to leave people to the fifth shift. I told Nan''er not to die, and God couldn''t let her die." The general said here, Hu, clap with big hands, bang, bang, between lightning and flint, take several shots on Qin Nan, several of which are the most important parts on the woman.


    "Well," Qin Nan whispered, floating in the air and hovering.


    Mu Mu didn''t move and looked at the ground, his eyes were very lost.


    The general took more than ten shots at a time. At last, he gave Qin Nan a light hand. Bang, Qin Nan''s body flew out.


    "Huang Yi thinks that if he breaks your inner alchemy, he can''t help it. I don''t know that my kung fu is beyond his imagination. Now I''m using Changchun inner classic to gather new alchemy for you. You can go to the hospital again and have a rest. Within half a year, don''t fight with others, you can definitely recover."


    "Thank you, master." Qin Nan is very happy.


    At the beginning, Huang Yi said that she was going to die. She thought she was going to die, but she didn''t expect that Shifu was more powerful.


    "Hum, my younger martial brother didn''t agree with me since he was a child. He wanted Nan''er to die, but I wanted her to live." The general sneered.


    "Master''s skill is unparalleled in the world."


    "The general enjoys happiness forever, and his life is equal to that of heaven"


    The following flattery sound, all kinds of flattery.


    Only Mumu was calm. Thinking about what master had said many times, he said in his heart, "master saved my younger martial sister not because she was his favorite little apprentice, but because Huang Yi wanted her to die, so he wanted her to live? What he is fighting for is that elder martial brother is stronger, hehe -- "


    He thought quietly, looking at Qin Nan''s happy smile, faintly for her heartache.


    At the moment when people are flattering each other.


    Outside the hall of Supreme Harmony, on the huge square, the sound of the ear pricking beat countless horses.


    "When autumn comes and September 8 comes, I will kill all the flowers after they bloom.


    The incense array of chongtian passes through Chang''an, and the city is full of golden armour. "


    "General, when you sit in the Dragon chair and listen to this song, do you want to be another yellow nest?"


    "Bold."


    "Who is it?"


    The crowd was excited and looked out one after another. Only the general did not move. He sat in the same place and waved his hand gently, and immediately became silent.


    He sat in the middle of the hall and looked up. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate countless time and space, just like Ding Yi''s mind, brush and suddenly see the outside.


    In the square outside, a very strange man stood opposite the hall of Supreme Harmony in the night.


    It is said that he is opposite, because the hall of Supreme Harmony is more than 30 meters high, and this man is standing in mid air, probably more than 30 meters in shape, which is even with the main hall of the hall of supreme harmony.


    How can a man stand in the air?


    Even if the world''s best general, it is impossible to stand in the air.


    That''s what immortals can do.


    But this person can stand in the air.

 Chapter 234

    Moreover, he wore a steel mask on his head and showed his eyes. He looked like a sapphire. At first sight, he didn''t look like a person from the Chinese Empire.


    The general was surprised that this foreigner could speak so skillfully about the Chinese Empire and could write ancient poems.


    "Who are you? Magneto Looking at his equipment, the general looks like the superhero magneto in the movie.


    "It''s a movie. Magneto can control the magnetic field. I don''t have that ability. You can call me metal master." Foreigners smile.


    "Master, this man is a level 8 agent of the Shenli Bureau of M country. He has a special function and can control all the metals on the earth. Everyone calls him a metal master. The magneto in the cartoon movie is made up in his original form." Mu Mu explained to the general in a low voice.


    Magneto is just a fictional movie, but the metal master really exists.


    But there''s no doubt that he sounds more powerful than magneto.


    Magneto needs to change the magnetic field and use it to control the metal.


    The metal master doesn''t need to. He is born to control any metal. In the Shenli Bureau, he belongs to the top existence, level 8 agent.


    Hearing that he was a metal master, everyone in the hall of Supreme Harmony was shocked. Some people''s first thought was to take off their clothes and throw away their belts.


    I''m kidding. It''s easy to be controlled to death if someone has metal on him.


    In particular, some of the soldiers at the scene were still carrying guns, and their ranks were also made of metal. They did not know how much metal they were carrying, which could be fatal at any time.


    "Don''t move." The elder martial brother Du Hu said calmly.


    The metal master is not here to kill people. If he dares to kill people, is he not afraid of the imperial revenge?


    Moreover, experts like them, even if the metal can be controlled, may not be able to kill them.


    The general got up slowly and walked out step by step.


    "I heard that there are many kinds of metals in human body, including magnesium, aluminum, iron, zinc and so on. You can control all the metals. Aren''t you more invincible than me? You can kill whoever you want?"


    "Unlike you, I don''t kill people casually. Our task is to maintain world peace and protect the safety of the earth." The metal master said.


    "Ha ha ha." The general laughed: "in the middle of the night, you came to Zijin City to talk with me about world peace and the protection of the earth?"


    "On behalf of the Chinese government, I would like to remind you that in recent years, your Security Bureau has sent people to our country many times to pursue and kill officials, resulting in countless deaths and injuries, including many Chinese nationals. This behavior is absolutely against international law. If the security bureau does not restrain itself, we can not rule out paying some means."


    "Is that a door-to-door warning and a threat?" The general''s face sank and his murderous spirit rose slowly into the sky. He was very dazzling in the night.


    He stood at the top of the high platform in front of the hall of Supreme Harmony, which was once the place where the ancient emperors ascended the throne, representing the supreme imperial power.


    He just read: "who dares to speak more, who dares to speak more.".


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the M government sent someone to warn him, what''s the difference between this and red, naked, naked beating him in the face?


    "On your knees." The general said in a deep voice: "I don''t care who you are and what special functions you have. In front of my general, no one can talk more."


    "Do you really think you are an ancient emperor who can command the world?" The metal master sneered and slowly stretched out his left hand: "we are the overlord of the new world."


    He told the general loudly that M country was the overlord of the new world.


    This is the modern society, this is the new world, general, your dream can only be realized when you go back to ancient times.


    "To die." The general flew into a rage.


    Without waiting for him to respond, the metal master moved his left hand: "your life is in my hands."


    Boom, the general felt that countless blood and bodies in his body were shaking. As he said, the human body has a very small amount of metal, but it must exist.


    Metal master thought, metal change, swish, swish, all the metal in the body, like a long knife and arrow, to tear the general''s flesh and blood out of the body.


    The belt around the general''s waist is also changing. It''s like a sharp long knife. It''s going to cut the general in half.


    "My fate is up to me, but who are you?" In response to him was the general''s blast.


    Boom, the blood in the body seems to explode, bang bang bang, the metal controlled by the metal master has broken, just condensed into a knife into a sword, instantly turned into dust.


    The belt like a knife cut to the general''s body, collapse, collapse, the general''s body indifferent, but the steel knife into countless pieces.


    "What?" Metal master is a level 8 agent. With what the general said just now, he can control all metals and kill anyone on the earth.


    But he never thought that when he wanted to control the metal in the general''s body, there was no effect.


    The general''s body, even every muscle and every drop of blood in his body, is even harder than metal.


    "How can you be stronger than the blue giant?" The metal master was completely stunned and couldn''t believe his expression.


    Because his belief is different from that of a general, he has been immersed in science all his life. He can''t understand that the Chinese Empire''s national skill can make the physical body beyond the explanation of science.


    Just when he was shocked and stood in mid air, the general stood still, looked at the metal master with murderous eyes, and made a volley.


    Hoo, a wave of fists broke through the air.


    "Let''s go." The metal master was still in the same place. Suddenly there was a roar above his head.


    Before the man fell, whoosh, a round metal shield half a man''s height fell from the sky.


    The shield was just in front of the metal master. Boom, the general hit the shield with his fist.


    "Bang" shield fiercely back, hit the metal master, master with shield fly back like a meteor.


    Full fly out more than 100 meters, plop, heavy fall to the ground.


    When the metal master landed, bang, bang, he knelt on his knees, facing the hall of supreme harmony.


    The round shield slammed and half fell to the ground, buzzing and shaking.


    Am I really on my knees? Metal master can''t believe looking at the Taihe hall in the distance, suddenly feel a sweet throat: "Wow, a mouthful of blood gushing out."


    Whoosh, two figures fall from the sky.


    One of them falls directly near the shield, pulls it out and grabs it.


    Another man just jumped to the metal master, grabbed the metal master, and then jumped to catch the man with the shield.


    Whoosh, whoosh, this person will blink. Every time it changes, a mass of green appears in the air, dragging out the green shadow.


    Even change twice, brush, these three people in less than a second time disappeared in the general''s line of sight.


    The empty Zijin City was calm again, as if no one had been here just now.


    The general will be in his highness Taihe, looking coldly at the void.


    "Go back and tell you the president, as long as my general is here, who dares to speak more?"


    The sky was quiet. No one knew except the general. At this time, an invisible plane, brush, flew from the sky of Zijin City. After a while, it entered the atmosphere.


    In the "fuck" stealth plane, a robot with shining eyes and full body armor yells: "the generals of the Chinese Empire are just like this. What are you afraid of? Why do you want to run down and do him?"


    "He is the most arrogant mortal I have ever seen. I really want to hit him on the head." Another man with long hair and a shawl, wearing an ancient war robe, was playing with a hammer in his hand. There was a flash of thunder on the hammer from time to time.


    "Don''t make any noise. Look at it." And the golden haired man with the shield, whose face was gloomy, brought the shield before them.


    "He just hit me in the air and didn''t hit my shield with his fist."


    "So what?" "I''ve never seen your shield --"


    At the end of the speech, card, card, bang, the shield on the blonde man''s hand was torn apart.


    Finally, when, when, when, fell to the ground in seven or eight pieces.


    "Fuck, fuck --" the metal master was so rude that he looked straight.


    Everyone in the hangar stayed where they were and couldn''t believe what they were looking at.


    After half a ring, the mecha wearer turned his head and looked at the blonde man: "are you sure he just made a volley and didn''t hit your shield with his own hands?"


    "I can prove it." There''s something wrong with the sound of metal masters.


    "Er" the voice of the man with the hammer was also a little wrong: "I remember, I haven''t asked for leave to go home for a long time. Stark, I need to ask for an annual leave, now."


    "---" the man in the mecha looked at him coldly: "didn''t you just say you wanted to hit him on the head with a hammer?"


    "Stark, you can fix his shield, but you can''t fix my hammer."


    Everyone in the machine room looked at each other.

 Chapter 235

    At 11 p.m., Ding Yi came out of the big world.


    He looked up at the sky. The weather at the end of October was a bit changeable. It was fine during the day, but it began to rain at night.


    He came here for self-study in the evening, mainly to urge and watch them practice.


    Recently, long Qianqiu is closing the door. It''s Ding Yi who urges them to practice.


    Fortunately, everyone worked very hard. We all know that Ding Yi''s Lingyuan pill is not easy to come. Everyone who ate it worked very hard, and their Kung Fu also improved by leaps and bounds.


    Especially the twins sisters, after eating Ding Yi''s Lingyuan pill, have broken through to Huajin.


    Ding Yi put his thoughts on the two sisters. From their private chat, we can see that the two sisters have more and more admiration and recognition for Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi shows them not only his own strength, but also the ability to change and improve others.


    This is something that the major families and even the major sects may not be able to do.


    Therefore, the two sisters are increasingly identifying with Ding Yi.


    In November, I hope long Qianqiu can be promoted to DanJin. If I have more Huajin, my strength will be comparable to that of a sect in the river and lake, and not inferior to that of other families.


    Ding Yi imagines a beautiful future. After getting on the bus, he drives to Heping District.


    In the evening, Shi Wenlong asked Ding Yi to have a drink in Heping District. He also said that several people in Heping District wanted to see Ding Yi.


    Shi Wenlong was born in Shaolin, and his kung fu is also good. Ding Yi plans to give him a Lingyuan pill if he does well in Guo pianpianpian this time.


    And recently a large number of Lingyuan pills were sent out, and he needed to practice again.


    As it happens, Shi Wenlong is engaged in the business of ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. We can talk about the acquisition with him.


    As soon as the car started, before it left the parking lot of the big world, I saw a thin figure walking in the parking lot, trotting up from time to time, hiding from the light rain in the air.


    Ding Yi''s mind swept away. Eh, isn''t this Xiaomao, the technician of the big world.


    He heard Jin Mao say that Xiaomao seems to be only 18 or 19 years old this year. She was supposed to take the university entrance examination, but she got all the notices. Later, her father was suddenly seriously ill in hospital, and her brother went to high school again. The family almost boasted.


    His mother planned to stop his brother from school to work. When Xiao Mao found out, he secretly escaped to open the door and left the opportunity to go to school to his brother.


    When Qiao slapped her a little last time, Ding Yi asked Jin Mao to give her 500000 yuan, which was a timely help to her family.


    "Didi" Ding Yi parked his car on the edge of Xiao Mao and opened the window: "go where, I''ll see you off."


    "No, I''ll take the bus ahead."


    "What time is it, and the bus?"


    "--" Xiao Mao looks at Ding Yi with a little fear. Of course, she doesn''t forget the scene of Ding Yi treating Qiao Shao that day. She knows that her boss looks young, sunny and black. She is really afraid of others.


    "Get in the car and I''ll see you off." Ding Yi can''t help telling her to get on the bus.


    "Oh, thank you, boss." Xiao Mao had to get on the bus.


    "Where do you live? The technician in the bathroom, doesn''t he have a dormitory? "


    "I don''t live far, but I have something to do today. I want to go to Heping District."


    "What a coincidence?" Ding Yi is also going to Heping District.


    She turned around and looked at Xiaomao. Xiaomao is not very beautiful, but she is a good-looking type. Moreover, she has a good figure, snow-white skin, chest and legs. She has more than 85 points.


    Golden hair is not small. It''s time to find a wife.


    Ding Yi asked, "do you talk about friends? Do you like the same year or older? To be honest, I think it''s better for you little girls to find a more mature man and take care of people. "


    Xiao Mao looks up at Ding Yi in surprise. Ding Yi''s tone is very old, but it seems that Ding Yi is about the same age as her.


    "Yes, today is my boyfriend''s birthday. I went to see him."


    "---" in Ding Yi''s heart, is ten thousand pieces of grass flying by.


    Well, when I didn''t ask.


    The car fell into a brief calm. After a while, Ding Yi asked again.


    I went to the same place.


    "Blue bar" in Heping District.


    "Don''t blame me for being so talkative. What does your boyfriend do? How long have you known each other? " Ding Yi can''t help it. Why do you go to a bar for your birthday?


    Boyfriend and girlfriend, just open a room and just harpy. Generally like to play bar man, all Sao flea, there are a few can be as serious as Lao Yan, right.


    "Last time he came to take a bath, I massaged him. I knew him. He said he was in charge of finance."


    "--" Ding Yi takes a breath from the corner of his mouth. When he hears the word "finance", he always feels that something is wrong.


    Special or bath massage know, I really take, do you want to be so simple?


    He is not much to say now, can only shrug helplessly.


    After driving for more than half an hour, we finally entered the peace zone.


    I''ve been looking again. I''ve found the blue bar.


    Ding Yi recently swept all directions in Dongning. He swept half of the seven districts and one county. Many districts have taken in people and robbed a large area of territory.


    But in the peace zone, he still has no feelers.


    Shi Wenlong will bring several people to see him today. It is said that they are all people in Heping District who want to know him.


    At the thought of his reputation, even in Heping District, Ding Yi was a little proud.


    When the seven districts and one county are connected, the four families are not as good as me?


    "Here you are. Happy birthday to your boyfriend for me."


    "Thank you, brother Yi." Xiao Mao took the lead in running into the bar.


    Ding Yi followed and walked slowly into the bar.


    The bar is a bit big and noisy. The heavy music is very loud, but this bar has some characteristics. Below is the hot dance of Jinba, above is the Qingba. There are boxes around the bar. The heavy sound insulation doors separate the upstairs and downstairs into two worlds.


    Counting from the left, the first box is box 1.


    Box 1 is the largest box here, with a minimum consumption of 100000 yuan. It has an independent dance floor and a small bar. It can accommodate 10 people to dance and 20 people to drink.


    At this time, there are more than ten people in box 1, which is divided into two sides.


    On the left sat five young men, all in their twenties and under thirty. Behind them stood Shi Wenlong, holding a big cigar and squinting at the scene.


    There are eight of them, six of them. The average age is older. Two of them are more than 50, and most of them are more than 40.


    These two factions represent two different forces in the zone of peace.


    Young people are all new people who have risen in recent years. The opposite is the old local snake in Heping District. When the new people come out, they will naturally fight with the old forces.


    Recently, these newlyweds can''t compete with the old people. They are so aggressive that they can''t do anything.


    In the end, someone happened to know Shi Wenlong and found him.


    Shi Wenlong thinks that he can''t reach the peace zone, but Ding Yi, the eldest, is sure to be willing, so he calls Ding Yi.


    When Ding Yi went in, the two sides were in the final negotiation.


    "Ah, Haonan, don''t say that my uncle crane doesn''t give young people opportunities. I''ll give Wenlong face. You hand over your territory and leave Heping District. I promise I won''t embarrass you." An old man in his fifties, seeing Ding Yi go in, glances at him, and then goes on talking, as if he doesn''t know Ding Yi at all.


    All the people inside give Ding Yi a glance. Someone wants to stop Ding Yi, but Shi Wenlong waves his hand. He thinks it''s Shi Wenlong''s younger brother and doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    Haonan is not a few years older than Ding Yi. He is in his early twenties. He has long hair and a shawl. He is very handsome. He has a gloomy face and says in a low voice: "uncle he, I''m a lonely old man. It''s not easy to open a small shop and do business. You charge a protection fee of 1000 yuan per person and 3000 yuan for a family of three. How much money do they have? Do you want money? Do you want life and give people a way to live? "


    Hearing this, the people on the opposite side were all in a daze. Then several elder people looked at each other and laughed.


    "You''re special, brother Nan. Do you watch too much TV? Or your surname is Lei. Why do you want to be Lei Feng


    There is a person wearing gold glasses who is smiling and his body is smoking up: "do you want to take another college entrance examination, study hard and make progress every day? What''s more, you laugh to death, ha ha ha."


    "You''re a usurer, and you tell me how to make a living for others? When you collect debts, do you let others go? Ha ha ha, I''ll laugh to death. " Another man laughed, almost cramped.


    Haonan''s face was blue and white, unable to speak.


    A young man next to him immediately said, "we all depend on people when we borrow money, but honest people don''t borrow it - Nange has also avoided several debts this year."


    "I don''t care about you. Are there honest people going to borrow money? You think I''m an idiot? " A big square man was very angry. He threw the cigarette directly and almost hit the young man''s face: "you can open a charity house. You can open a financial company."


    "You have to learn from others and pretend to be good people. You''ve all been singing Black faces and white faces. We''re all assholes, aren''t we? Can you hang out now? If you can''t get along, get out of here. "


    "Crane uncle don''t talk to them, they can''t fight, they will come out to mix up, and they will know today. This society is like this. Whoever has a big fist will have a reason, whoever has the final say."


    "Get out of here, you Lei Feng. Go home and study hard. Don''t come out."


    Up and down, you shout, I scold, become noisy.


    Shi Wenlong looks at Ding Yi with a smile: "boss, how are you? Are you interested in taking them?"


    When several young people heard this, they immediately got up and turned to see that Ding Yi was so young. They were all stunned.


    "What are you looking at? This is my boss. His name is brother Yi." Shi Wenlong stares.


    "Hello, brother Yi." Several young people cried out.


    "I''m looking for a backer?" A sneer in a golden mirror.


    "Shi Shao, you''ve crossed the boundary. Your father is the vice governor. Have you changed your profession to be the speaker?"


    With these two sentences finished, there was a man in the corner of the box with his back facing here. Then he slowly turned his head: "second elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How do you mix with this kind of little gangster now?"

 Chapter 236

    Ding Yi, Shi Wenlong and others look up. This man is in his twenties. His skin is dark, his face is expressionless, and his eyes are fierce.


    He was wearing a hat. After turning his head, he slowly took it off. He was bald.


    It''s not surprising that there are baldheads in the society. It''s also common for people to come out with baldheads. The key point is that there are fragrant scars on this person''s head, three horizontal and two vertical, a total of six scars.


    This scar represents that he is a real Temple monk, and the average Temple points a scar every five years or so. Those who perform very well can advance.


    The people who usually have five or six scars are all 40 or 50 year old monks.


    This person looks like he''s in his twenties. Unless he becomes a monk at the age of one, he can''t get six scars.


    There is only one possibility. He has a high status or excellent kung fu in Shaolin Temple, and has made great achievements.


    In fact, he really has a position in Shaolin Temple. Shi Wenlong''s former younger martial brother is now the left Dharma protector of Dharma hall in Shaolin Temple, Jueming.


    The Dharma hall elder and the left and right Dharma protectors are all masters of Shaolin martial monks. They must have been one of the three positions in the temple for generations.


    If you have never been an elder or a Dharma protector in the Dharma hall, you will not be able to live in the temple in the future.


    In other words, Jueming is a Shaolin genius trained as a temple resident.


    "Jueming, I said your back looks so familiar. Why did you come down the mountain?" Still in bars and places like that? Shi Wenlong is a layman disciple. He went home after several years of studying arts. Then he paid money to Shaolin Temple every year and didn''t go back very much.


    This Jueming is different. When you grow up in Shaolin Temple, you usually don''t go down the mountain easily, let alone come to this kind of place.


    "Today is the day when I have been in the temple for 20 years and come back to visit my relatives. I''m going back to Dongning to see my uncle." Jueming''s light way.


    "Shi Shao, it turns out that you and my nephew are from the same family. Then you really want to give my nephew some face. Don''t interfere in today''s affairs." Uncle he on the other side laughs, which obviously reminds Shi Wenlong.


    Although you were born in Shaolin, you are just a layman. My nephew is the true master of Shaolin. He has been more than ten years than you.


    Do these people sit as steady as a mountain, and they are calm in the face of governor Shi Wenlong.


    By Jueming, this man has been able to live in Shi Wenlong.


    The so-called do not look at the monk face, look at the Buddha face, even if Shi Wenlong is the son of the president of M country, also want to give his younger martial brother face.


    When Shi Wenlong heard the speech, he stayed in the field, full of depression.


    Although he is a senior brother, it is not convenient for him to fight against him. What''s more, he may not be Jueming''s opponent.


    He only stayed in Shaolin temple for a few years. Chueh Ming entered Shaolin at the age of eight and stayed for 20 years. In terms of Kung Fu, younger martial brother is much better than elder martial brother.


    He looked up at Ding Yi and shrugged his shoulders, which was a bit helpless.


    Those young people who just called brother Ding Yiyi were very nervous when they saw that Shi Wenlong couldn''t cover them.


    "The people who come to Shaolin temple should be reasonable. No, you monks are merciful. Uncle he charges such a high protection fee. The life of the uncles and aunts on the street is hard. As a monk, please advise your uncle." Brother Haonan, with great courage, said to Jueming.


    People look at him like idiots.


    Chueh Ming''s face was expressionless, and his tone was flat: "modern society is different from before. People in Shaolin temple also have to eat. We open the door for one day, not to mention water, electricity and incense. If we don''t eat or drink, we will spend more than 10000 yuan a month."


    "Internet charges and telephone charges are not included. If you add them in, then you can count the food of the whole temple, oil, rice, sauce and salt. It will be open in a month, and it will be 30000."


    "There are only more than 100 people in Shaolin Temple. It costs twenty or thirty thousand a month. My uncle has thousands of people living with him. Do you know how much it costs to open the door every day?"


    "He has to pay wages and actions for the uncles and aunts in the street to deal with the hooligans and protect the business, but he doesn''t charge money? More than a thousand people eating with you? What do you want


    The whole room was dull.


    No one thought that this remark would come from a monk.


    Even Ding Yi looked at him blankly. You are not a monk, the chairman of the listed group.


    Brother Haonan was stunned for a long time, anxious and angry: "they are hooligans --"


    Threatening the uncles and aunts on the street is uncle crane''s younger brothers, and then taking protection is also for them. It''s just to cheat money.


    "Young man, be careful what you say. You can eat and talk freely." A sneer with gold glasses.


    "Anan, I don''t blame you for your impulsive youth, but I''m afraid my brothers will be angry if you talk nonsense." Uncle crane said with a smile.


    "It''s better than that, isn''t it?" Behind uncle crane, someone immediately jumped out and pointed, looking like he was going to beat someone.


    "What, don''t mess about." Haonan raised his hands one after another.


    There is chaos on both sides, and Haonan is more flustered.


    "Don''t make any noise. Don''t make any noise." At this moment, someone raised his hand and yelled, both sides brush, at the same time look at the past.


    It''s Ding Yi who hasn''t said anything since he came here.


    Ding Yi came for a long time. After listening for a while, he probably understood what happened.


    "Who are you? When''s your turn here? " The young man behind uncle he pointed at Ding Yi and scolded him.


    "Shut up." Jueming turns around and stares at him, then looks at Ding Yi: "they are masters of Chinese culture. Do you want to die?"


    The young man closed his mouth and shrank back.


    "Master of traditional Chinese culture? I don''t like grass Gold glasses from behind a touch, bang, a pistol on the table.


    Then he raised his leg, put it on the table, and looked at Ding Yi with provocative eyes: "is there a powerful gun, master?"


    Ha ha ha, many people around laughed.


    Jueming frowned at this man and knew that these people had never met any experts. He was a bit of an expert.


    He ignored the man and turned to Ding Yi: "do you want to stand for them? OK, I''ll give you a chance. If you win me, I''ll make the decision for my uncle, and those sites will be abandoned. "


    "You''re going to lose. Let these boys hand over their territory and get out of the peace zone. You''re going to leave a finger."


    As soon as this remark came out, several young people were shocked, but Shi Wenlong suddenly felt that his younger martial brother might have bad luck.


    How cruel are the monks in Shaolin temple now? Do you want a finger? Ding Yi is also surprised and looks at Shi Wenlong in doubt.


    "No, brother Yi, never." Hao Nan feels that this will affect Ding Yi less than a finger, so he quickly persuades him.


    Today, he has seen that the other side is aware that Shi Wenlong doesn''t work. He has to admit defeat.


    "We''ll fight you." A few years ago, he said softly.


    "Just a few of you trash?" Chueh Ming sneered, then put his hand on the hook: "come on, let me stand up, you win?"


    He sat there with his hands hooked and his face insulting.


    "I don''t care about you." Haonan took the lead in anger, whoosh stood up, and turned his hand to lift the bench, directly rushed up.


    Several other young people rushed up one after another.


    Chueh Ming sat still, copying his hand to the table, picked up a packet of cigarettes, and then saw that he quickly grabbed one with his fingers and threw it out.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, his fingers are flying, his cigarettes are flying like arrows.


    Bang, bang, plop, face to face people turn over, basically all under the knee was hit by cigarettes, one by one fell to the ground.


    Haonan was knocked down once, but immediately stood up: "ah --" screamed wildly, waving the bench to hit the past.


    Chueh Ming gave a sneer, his wrist shook and whooshed. The rest of the cigarette was thrown in the past. Ba, it hit Haonan''s face, just like a stone.


    There was a sharp pain in Haonan''s face, and his eyes were too sore to open. The bench was still half empty. Bang, Jueming sat in the same place and kicked him on the bench.


    He flew out with a bench, and when he fell to the ground, the bench broke into countless pieces.


    "Ah --" Haonan struggled to stand up, but found that the body pain, like a fracture, for a long time did not get up.


    "Brother Haonan." All the younger brothers went up to help him, so that he could get up.


    "Hahaha, Shi Shao, today''s business is not as good as this. You let them leave the peace zone in one day, and I won''t see them again." Uncle crane laughs wildly and is very proud.


    "Uncle crane, right? Can I say a few words?" The unknown Ding Yi on the side smiles.


    Uncle he looked at Jueming, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, you say."


    "I probably know what it''s about. Originally, it''s not my business, but just now those guys called me brother Shengyi. As the boss of others, they certainly want to stand out for others. But Jueming said that you also have a lot of expenses, so I thought of a way to make both the best of it."


    All the people listened to him quietly, one by one looking very contemptuous.


    You''re the boss, too? How dare you stand out?


    Uncle he also wants to hear what Ding Yi can do to get the best of both worlds.


    "In fact, we are all fighting today for money." Ding Yi continued.


    "Hao Nan is saving money for uncle * *," he said. You have to raise thousands of people. That is the case. I think of a good way. He is not too young, so he is going to retire from home tomorrow. He will go back and dissolve the one thousand people. After that, the expenses of the province will be so great that you will have to give all the land to the Hao Nan, and after that, you will receive one thousand protection fees or a protection fee. It''s his own business. He deserves to starve, right


    "--" as Ding Yi finished, the audience looked at Ding Yi like an idiot.

 Chapter 237

    Jueming stares at Ding Yi, his eyes full of ferocity and vigilance.


    The golden glasses slowly reached for the gun on the table.


    "I have a better way to break your leg first." A pair of gold glasses caught the gun in his hand.


    Whoosh, the figure in front of him flashed, and there was a sound that someone seemed to be grabbing his gun. When his wrist hurt, he didn''t even come to pull the trigger. When he saw another flower in front of him, he had no gun in his hand.


    Ding Yi seems to have never moved, still standing in the same place, playing with the gun in his hand.


    The "hiss" box is filled with air conditioning.


    Ding Yi just grabbed the gun so fast that he couldn''t feel it except for Shi Wenlong and Jueming.


    "This is a legal society and a civilized society. Don''t always use guns." Ding Yi said with a smile: "and I think firearms are not invincible."


    When he said this, he squeezed it hard. There was a light noise in the air. The bullet fell to the ground, and the gun was crushed flat in his hand.


    When he threw it again, back to the table in front of the gold glasses, the pistol had turned into a ball of iron mud.


    "---" Shi Wenlong stays there.


    Jueming''s face was white.


    "A drop of water wears a stone, and an iron becomes a clay." This is the only way to practice Dan Jin.


    Only two people can do it in the whole Shaolin Temple.


    Chueh Ming didn''t even have enough energy. At most, he was a little better than Shi Wenlong. Today, I was scared to pee.


    "Uncle crane, uncle crane." Ding Yi called twice, and the opposite uncle he had already stayed there.


    "Ah --" he suddenly woke up with a wrong expression. The first thing he did was to look at Jueming.


    Chueh Ming, with a gloomy face, slightly shakes his head at uncle he, which means that I am not Ding Yi''s opponent.


    Uncle crane''s heart sank down, and he said with a wry smile: "yes, yes, now in the legal society, if you have something to say, say it well."


    "What do you think of my proposal?" Ding Yi looks at several people on the opposite side.


    What proposal? Everyone looked at each other, a little head can not turn.


    Uncle crane was cold and didn''t dare to answer.


    "You retire, hand over your territory and disband your younger brother." Ding Yi is slow and elegant: "to be honest, I''ve made a lot of money recently and received a lot of people. I''m in a good mood, so I''ll talk to you today."


    "If you know the way I used to do things, you''ll know how lucky you are today."


    Shi Wenlong kept nodding behind him, expressing his deep feeling.


    At this time, Ding Yi went up to Jueming and pointed at him with his finger: "you just said you wanted me to have a finger. Now I''ll give you a chance. If you leave a finger, you can go out of the gate."


    "Si" Jueming''s face changed greatly.


    Shi Wenlong is too scared to make a sound. Is brother Yi finally going to start the mode of persuading others with virtue?


    "I''m a disciple of Shaolin Temple, Dharma protector." Jueming said in a deep voice.


    "Two, now you have to leave two fingers. Of course, if you don''t want to, you can choose to have a hand with me." Ding Yi said.


    I grass, uncle crane, they finally found that Ding Yi is in a good mood, and in a bad mood will have what difference, in a twinkling of an eye, doubled.


    When Jueming heard this, his face turned red, and Huo stood up.


    Everyone thought he was going to do it, but Chueh Ming stood in the same place, clenched his fists, and his body was shaking, not knowing whether it was fear or anger.


    Shaolin children''s dignity, let him not be humiliated.


    But he really saw clearly how Ding Yi made a gun into mud.


    He may not be able to do it in another 30 years.


    "What''s your name? That school. " Jueming took a deep breath and asked.


    "My name is Ding Yi. You can come to dongningcheng and Beida world Bath City in the future." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Good" Jueming finished, right hand grasping right fat, cacha, forced a twist, two bloody fingers were twisted down by him.


    He threw it at Ding Yi''s feet, turned around and left without looking back.


    He was shocked in the box, and uncle crane''s face turned white.


    "Uncle crane, how did you think about what I asked? Don''t I say it a fourth time? " As if nothing had happened, Ding Yi turned his head and asked Uncle he quietly.


    Uncle crane was a bit stuttering: "I''ll go back - discuss with my brothers."


    "You don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry?" Ding Yi''s face sank and strode over.


    "OK, OK, no problem. Do as brother Yi says." Uncle crane nodded in fright.


    When Ding Yi looked at them one by one, they all nodded and said they would do as Ding Yi said.


    "Don''t lie to me. My name is Ding Yi, from Chengbei district. Remember my name clearly." With a wave of Ding Yi''s hand, the leaders, like Meng Dahe, fled one after another.


    "Brother Yi is powerful." Before Ding Yi came, Shi Wenlong thought that Ding Yi was going to do it, but he didn''t expect that Ding Yi didn''t have to do it at all. He just pinched a gun and finished everything.


    "If you don''t do it, try not to do it. We are civilized people." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    When Shi Wenlong says something, are you civilized? Then I''m a saint, brother Yi.


    "Brother Yi, we''ll be with you in the future." Haonan took the lead in expressing his position, and all of them fell in love.


    Ding Yi doesn''t start at all, so he scares away the experts of Shaolin Temple. Uncle he and others run away in a panic.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to do it, Shi Wenlong. Look at all the people. One is the secret power of Shaolin Temple. Other people haven''t even learned Chinese martial arts. I can''t afford to lose this person." Ding Yi is now a master of Huajin. What''s the point of fighting these people?


    What''s the difference between them? It''s a shame to get out.


    "My fault, my fault, it''s my fault." Shi Wenlong quickly admitted his mistake.


    "You are a crazy dragon. I don''t see your crazy place. What can I talk to them about such things?" Ding Yi painstakingly taught him: "in the future, if you encounter this kind of thing, you should go up and discard a few. Uncle crane and gold wire glasses are the most important ones. The so-called truth is within the range of the cannon. When you negotiate on the road, you have to finish the negotiation."


    Shi Wenlong thinks so, but my kung fu is not as good as you. What can I do if I can''t beat others?


    However, I can help you to improve. Now you have dark strength. I can help you to improve your strength.


    Ding Yi plans to give him a Lingyuan pill. Shi Wenlong is worth cultivating.


    Not only him, but also Haonan, they need to cultivate people who not only have courage, character, but also strength to control the whole peace zone in the future.


    While Ding Yi and Shi Wenlong are in the box.


    In the bar downstairs, Xiao Mao is also in trouble.


    "Drink, drink, ah Yao, your wife won''t give her face. Tell her to drink or not." Someone''s forcing Xiao Mao to drink.


    This man is the boss of Xiao Mao''s boyfriend a Yao. Everyone is called brother Bao.


    Today, a Yao''s birthday, there are more than a dozen people in his company, including men and women. However, in Xiao Mao''s opinion, none of them are decent.


    It''s all like gangsters on the road. What kind of financial company is this?


    Xiao Mao didn''t say anything, but he was still a little nervous. In addition, he didn''t know how to drink, so he was willing to drink there.


    Yao see leopard brother angry, he pushed Xiaomao: "drink, give my boss a little face."


    "Be quick, and you won''t die." There was a commotion on the side.


    "Today is your boyfriend''s birthday. If you don''t give brother Bao face, you should also give your boyfriend face."


    "I really can''t drink it." Xiao Mao looks at his boyfriend in embarrassment.


    "Just one beer. I don''t believe you''ll get drunk." A Yao is also anxious and a little angry. He feels that his girlfriend is too shameful today.


    "Well." Leopard brother slowly stood up, picked up the glass: "I don''t embarrass you, know you really can''t drink, how about a drink? Isn''t that difficult? " When he spoke, he carried a wine glass from a Yao to Xiao Mao.


    Behind ah Yao, Xiao Mao threw something into the wine glass when he couldn''t see it.


    He uses the palm to block, gently shakes the wine glass, for a while Kung Fu disappeared.


    "Just one bite?" When Xiao Mao heard this, he was relieved. If he took a sip of beer, he couldn''t be drunk.


    "Just one, but big." Brother Bao said with a smile and handed it over.


    Ah Yao sees the boss throwing something. His expression is a little nervous. He wants to speak. Brother Bao stares at him, and he immediately lowers his head.


    "OK, just one bite." Xiao Mao took the glass, looked at a Yao, summoned up courage, looked up and wanted to drink.


    "Ba" wine cup was caught in mid air: "don''t drink if you can''t drink. It''s dangerous to be drunk." Ding Yi grabs her cup with a smile and pours it all onto the ground with a backhand.


    "Brother Yi." Xiao Mao is very happy.


    "Do you know him? Who?" Brother leopard is furious.


    "I don''t know him. It''s your father." Bang, Shi Wenlong smashed a bottle of wine on brother Bao''s head.


    "Ah --" brother Pao groped his head and screamed. Haonan dashed forward with a lunge and kicked at his pants.


    "Er - er," he touched the bottom of his pants and kept jumping.

 Chapter 238

    There are more than ten people around brother Bao, about eight men, but Shi Wenlong doesn''t have to do anything. The five of Haonan just put them all down.


    Only Xiaomao''s boyfriend was not beaten, and a Yao shrank behind Xiaomao in fright, his face turned white.


    At this time, the lights of the whole bar are on, and the bar security guards rush to the side to divide the crowd on both sides.


    "What do you do? Don''t make trouble. Do you know who''s covering here?" The leader rushed to meet brother Bao.


    "Brother Bao, are you ok?" Help him up.


    "Help me hit them, hit them, kill them." Brother leopard covered his pants and yelled.


    "All on your knees." The more the security guards gathered around, the more people later brought along guys with them. They surrounded Ding Yi with sticks and made them kneel down.


    "Whose territory is this?" Ding Yi asked Haonan.


    "For those with gold blindfold, they charge ten thousand yuan a month for protection." Haonan is very familiar with this side.


    JinSiYan is the man who took out the gun before, but Ding Yi squeezed the gun into a ball.


    "It''s better to do business than collect protection fees. This bar is good. I like it very much." Ding Yi looks at Shi Wenlong.


    Shi Wenlong immediately understood: "brother Yi, look at me." I''m a wild dragon. I can''t be underestimated by brother Yi.


    what do you mean? They didn''t understand Haonan at that time. Not long after they talked with Ding Yi, they understood what Ding Yi meant.


    And Xiao Mao went through this scene last time and thought, brother Yi, is he going to rob the property again?


    The leader didn''t understand what was going on. BAM, a gun hit his forehead.


    "On your knees." Haonan had a gun on his head.


    Nima, swinlong, this guy has a better future than me?


    Sure enough, Ding Yi looked at Haonan with admiration. It''s good. I like being so crazy.


    "You scare me." The bar security director refused. In public, so many people were watching. You hold a gun against me. Do I grass you? Do you have the guts to shoot?


    "Bang" Haonan took the gun and shot him in the thigh.


    "Ah," the man screamed and knelt down on the spot.


    The whole bar screamed and the crowd fled.


    After a while, only the bar security guards and leopard brothers escaped.


    The security guards all knelt down, brother Haonan with a gun, one shot per person, forced them all to kneel.


    Ding Yi then walked up to Xiao Mao and a Yao and said to a Yao, "one hundred thousand yuan. Don''t see her again."


    Xiao Mao has a dull face.


    Ah Yao''s face turned red, his expression was panic and fear, but he didn''t hum.


    "Two hundred thousand." Ding Yi said again.


    "I -- she --" ah Yao stammered, obviously a little excited.


    "Five hundred thousand. I''m leaving Dongning today." With a wave of Ding Yi''s hand, Haonan''s younger brother carries a bag behind him. Ba, 500000 yuan is thrown in front of a Yao£¨ This is the money Ding Yi took from the storage space when he was upstairs.)


    Xiao Mao looks at his boyfriend stupidly.


    Ah Yao didn''t dare to look at her. He looked down at the bag, grabbed it, swished, turned around and ran. After a while, his kung fu disappeared.


    Xiao Mao''s expression became very disappointed and painful.


    "Let''s go." Ding Yi takes Xiaomao by the arm and they leave the bar.


    "Brother Yi, take your time. This bar will be yours tomorrow." Shi Wenlong laughed.


    When Xiao Mao came out, he didn''t understand what happened.


    "That man is not suitable for you. His boss just drugged the wine. He saw it, but he didn''t dare to say." Ding Yi patted her on the shoulder: "my husband is a matter of life. I''ll make up my mind after seeing clearly."


    "Wu" Xiao Mao cried. I don''t know if she understood.


    Ding Yi didn''t pay attention to her any more. He walked forward alone, and then sent a message to Jinmao. Have you arrived yet? Hurry down the well and come here to soak Xiaomao tonight.


    Jinmao, brother Yi, I''ve done everything I can for you today.


    Jin Mao replied to him quickly. I''ve come quickly. I''ll be there soon.


    I went to the parking lot outside and found that a police car had arrived at the scene.


    If there''s a gunshot, someone will call the police.


    Ding Yi greets him, brushes his brush, and the guard''s papers wave: "the security bureau handles affairs, arrest people, you don''t have to come."


    As soon as the police see it, we have to go. It''s faster than when we came back.


    With identity, it''s really easy to do things. Ding Yi gets on the bus happily.


    Just about to start, eh, something''s wrong.


    Because there are many enemies, he has formed the habit of sweeping his mind before getting on the bus.


    After this scan, I immediately found that the car was a little different.


    There was a bomb under the car. During the time when he entered the bar, someone secretly planted a bomb under his car.


    The bomb seems to be controlled by wireless remote control. The other party didn''t detonate it immediately. It''s probably because there are too many cars and people here. I want to wait for Ding Yi to have a meeting.


    How about getting off? Ding Yi made a decision between lightning and flint.


    Now there are still many people near the bar. Ding Yi wants to get off the bus. The other party may detonate immediately. Ding Yi will be fine and may blow up passers-by.


    He started the car and started it slowly. At the same time, his mind swept around quickly.


    People within a radius of 100 meters all appeared in his mind.


    It''s down.


    Of course, this man will not go far. He is on another car not far away, about 50 meters away from Ding Yi.


    There are two people in the car, one is responsible for driving, the other is holding the remote control.


    "Blow up, blow up, he''s in the car." Cried the driver.


    "Wait, there are too many people around. The police just left."


    "He''s good at Kung Fu. He has a long night''s dream. He''ll blow it up early. You don''t care what other people do." The driver is a bit more ruthless, and he doesn''t care about others.


    At this time, cars enter the road from the parking lot. There are more cars and more people on the road than the parking lot.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s car is speeding up.


    "Blow it up." The driver is pressing again.


    The man looked at Ding Yi''s car driving on the road, with shuttling cars on the left and right. He didn''t know what to do.


    There was someone in the parking lot. He didn''t blow it up. Now there are more people on the road. It''s a bit difficult to handle.


    He hesitated. The driver couldn''t wait to grab the remote control and press it down.


    Eh, it didn''t explode?


    "It''s too far. Wireless can''t receive it. Catch up." At this time, they found that Ding Yi''s car was too far away from them, beyond the control distance, and Ding Yi''s car kept accelerating, speeding on the road.


    They quickly start the car and try their best to catch up with Ding Yi.


    At this time, the co pilot couldn''t care. He chased and pressed all the way.


    "Closer, closer --"


    "I don''t know. He''s too fast. Don''t rush me --"


    Seeing Ding Yi''s car leave the main road soon, he swish into a small road. On the left side of the road is a river. When he turns, he finally slows down and is overtaken by two people.


    At this time, there was no one around, so the co pilot pressed again.


    With a bang, Ding Yi''s car exploded on the spot.


    The scene was full of fire. The car flew up, then landed, rolled several times, plopped and fell into the river.


    "Hu" two people look at the car explosion, look at each other, Qi Qi relieved.


    The driver picked up his cell phone, found a number and sent a message: "the task is complete."


    The other party quickly replied: "you go abroad immediately."


    "Go." They turn around and are about to leave for the airport.


    When the car just turned around and was speeding up, bang, the tire seemed to be badly damaged, and it seemed that someone had pushed it heavily, and it flew sideways and crashed into the wall with a plop.


    The airbags were fully opened and the two were knocked unconscious for a long time.


    When the driver felt that someone had opened the door, he took a close look. Ding Yizheng was watching with the mobile phone that he had just sent a text message.


    "Ding Yi?" The driver can''t believe the explosion didn''t kill him.


    "Whose number is it?" Ding Yi looks at the number and asks the driver.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" The driver shook his head, his eyes panicked.


    Ding Yi smiles a little, and his mind sweeps down. He picks up a pile of things from the back of the car.


    "Here is your ID card. Your home address is all here. When you go abroad, you don''t have to worry about your family?"


    The driver raised his head in horror. Just as he was about to say something, Ding Yi pressed it down with one hand, grabbed his head and banged it against the steering wheel.


    Kata, the co pilot seems to hear his neck broken.


    The driver died.


    This man just ignored the location of Ding Yi''s car. Cui kept exploding. He was cruel and cold-blooded. Ding Yi didn''t intend to give him a living.


    The co pilot was so scared that he could hardly speak.


    "Whose number is it?" Ding Yi asked with a smile: "don''t be afraid. You didn''t detonate in the parking lot just now. It''s a bit human. I want you to live."


    "--- Bao Dayong''s When the co pilot saw the driver''s fate and all kinds of certificates were in Ding Yi''s hands, he dared to hesitate there.


    It turned out to be him. Ding Yi thought it would be Qiao Shao. Unexpectedly, after such a long time, the one surnamed Bao has not forgotten. No wonder the bomb is so professional and the co-author is still in the army.


    Ding Yi pulled him out of the car: "hide, wait for Bao Dayong to die, you come out again, no one will care about you."


    The man sat on the ground and blinked a few times. Ding Yi had disappeared.


    He wanted to call Bao Dayong. After thinking about it, he didn''t call after all.

 Chapter 239

    Ding Yi walks on the road in silence, remembering some things he has done. Sometimes it seems that being too kind is not a good thing.


    This time, the killer should be more ruthless. Ding Yi explodes when he gets on the car in the parking lot. At least several passers-by will be blown up.


    In the future, people like Bao Dayong can''t give him another chance.


    He walked for a while and stopped a taxi.


    It''s a little bit late in the evening: "please, the national guard station."


    The National Guard was stationed in the mountains.


    Bao Dayong is sitting by the bed, and his son Bao Fei is on the bed. At this late night, both father and son have not slept, obviously waiting for the news.


    "Ha ha ha" Bao Fei broke his leg and could only lie on the bed. Hearing the news from Bao Dayong, he was very excited: "is the little bastard dead at last? Ha ha ha, but I didn''t kill him myself. This bastard is a kind of bastard."


    He lost his hearing last time, and he couldn''t even hear what he said. After a year or two, he would become mute and couldn''t speak.


    "The little bastard''s Kung Fu is so good. I''ve waited so long for him to relax his vigilance. I didn''t expect that our father and son would ask someone to take revenge. I''ll show Quan Dongning that those who dare to fight against Bao Dayong will come to one end." Bao Dayong used his mobile phone to type for his son.


    "But Dad, my leg is broken. I can''t hear it all my life. I''m not reconciled. You help me, help me catch his woman. It''s because of his woman that I become like this. I want him to be my dog and dog slave forever." Bao Fei''s expression is crazy and uses his mobile phone to type a large paragraph.


    "Don''t worry, son. I''ll let his family be our dog slaves and never turn over." Bao Dayong replied to his son.


    Bao Fei''s face is full of ecstasy. He is already thinking about how to play with Ding Yi''s women when they arrive.


    "Go to bed early. Now you can go to m country to see a doctor. Dad will try to cure you." Bao Dayong patted his son, got up and went to the window, looking at the night outside, feeling very happy.


    Just as he was about to close the window, he saw a flash of sparks in the night sky in front of him, like beautiful fireworks flying across the sky, coming towards the lightning where his window was.


    After decades of military career, Bao Dayong, of course, had rich experience and was a little stunned: "the type 16 surface to surface shoulder mounted missiles are obsolete products in China. Now they are basically only exported to small East Asian countries such as western Thailand and northern Myanmar."


    He didn''t have time to react when his thoughts changed.


    Boom, the missile flew in from the window, and then exploded, the whole building was surrounded by Xiongxiong fire.


    Early the next morning, Ding Yi was still on his way to school when he received a call from Xue zi''er.


    "Bao Dayong and his son were killed by a missile yesterday. Did you kill them?"


    "Psycho, I practice Chinese martial arts. I want to kill them and use missiles. Besides, if you give me missiles, I won''t use them either?" Ding Yi, of course, denied it.


    "What a coincidence? Your car was bombed yesterday, and then Bao Dayong was killed that night. Ding Yi, you are too much. A senior officer at the rank of general, are you so dead? Our security bureau is not omnipotent. We have to act according to the law. " Xue zi''er said angrily.


    "Arrest me if you have evidence." Ding Yi said coldly, "I''ll ask you, what would you do if you were blown up in a car?"


    "---" Xue zi''er was silent for a while, and hung up directly.


    Ding Yi knows that from today on, the relationship between him and Xue zi''er will come to an end.


    Although he saved Xue zi''er, Xue zi''er also helped Ding Yi. Now, neither of them owes the other.


    He is now going to school and fighting the same, the road to avoid Mao Xia to block, and then a return to the classroom, will have to deal with Du Yiyi''s interrogation.


    As soon as Du Yi saw Ding Yi, he asked if he had dumped Mao Xia.


    Ding Yi decided to deal with two troublemakers tonight.


    That evening, Ding Yi asked Mao Xia to have dinner with Du Yi. He first said to Mao Xia, "I''m going to make it clear with Du Yi tonight. Don''t pester me any more. But I''m afraid she''ll be too sad. Don''t hurt her at that time. What if she can''t stand the double blow?"?


    Mao Xia is very happy. You know how good I am. Who will help you take a bath.


    By the way, Ding Yi said, at that time, you should tell Du Yiyi loudly that I like you to help me take a bath. Your Kung Fu is better than her.


    You want to say that? Mao Xia blushed.


    Do you want to beat Du Yiyi and let her retreat? Ding Yi asked.


    Well, Mao Xia thought about it. I''ve seen the woodpecker. Of course, I''m more experienced than Du Yi. That man can fart.


    After finishing Mao Xia, Ding Yi goes to Du Yi and says, "think about it. I still like you more. If you want to dump Mao Xia, you should hold back at night. Before I come, don''t make trouble with her again. If I dump her, you can humiliate her again. In case she can''t bear it, what should she do?


    Du Yi is also very happy. You are smart. You know it''s better for me. Don''t worry. I''ll give you face at night. Never scold her before you come.


    Ding Yi also said, and finally, you have to say that I like the night when I was at KTV with you the most. You conquered me.


    What''s to say that? Duyi blushed.


    Let her know that you have a better figure than her, and I like you more, so that she can walk away in the face of difficulties.


    That''s right. I''m in better shape than her, DUI.


    At about 6 p.m., Mao Xia took the lead in arriving at the second floor box of the Yunhai Hotel, where Ding Yi had an appointment.


    The box is very big, with a big table for ten people, TV, sofa and toilet beside it, which is very luxurious.


    But she was the only one in the empty box.


    Mao Xia is not in a hurry. He finds a seat and sits down. Then he sends a message to Ding Yi to tell him that he has arrived.


    In less than three minutes, Du Yiyi appeared with a high air.


    Today, both of them thought that Ding Yi was going to get rid of each other, one by one.


    "Dead man woman, let you be proud for a while. When Ding Yi comes, you can''t cry." Mao Xia thought in his heart, and then he thought about Du Yi''s pitiful appearance. He felt a little sympathy for her, so he said softly, "sit down, Ding Yi will come soon."


    Drag your sister ah, immediately let you cry, Du Yi a look at her expression of course not satisfied, but think about Ding Yi came, Mao Xia may cry until dawn, also a little pity for her: "ah, before things, we don''t mention, later, we are still classmates." Du Yi is very friendly.


    "Well, you said, after today, we don''t care about the past. We will all be classmates in the future." Mao Xia also felt that he could comfort Du Yi.


    Both of them thought that they would win, and their hostility was much less. They even said a few words occasionally.


    At this time, a waiter came in and poured a drink for them. The drink was sweet and tasted very light. Because it was delicious, the two girls didn''t change it.


    They watched across the table, waiting for Ding Yi while drinking a drink. When they were really cold, they would occasionally say a few irrelevant words.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after waiting for five minutes, they almost finished a drink, and Ding Yi finally came.


    "Ding Yi, sit down."


    "This way." The two women got up almost at the same time and let Ding Yi sit beside them.


    Er, Ding Yi looked around and sat directly in the middle: "all of you sit down. Today I''ll make it clear to you."


    "Hum" Mao Xia took the lead in provoking Du Yi.


    Du Yi did not change his color, but he was also complacent.


    "Keke --" Ding Yi organized the language and said slowly: "I remember that when I first arrived at school, I had a little misunderstanding with you and was a little unhappy, but I didn''t expect that it would develop into what it is now. In fact, we didn''t have any grudges. It''s not easy for our classmates to have a fight. I cherish our days together. I miss both happy and unhappy, Now it''s the third year of high school. In a few months, we are going to enter the University. We''ll see you next time


    Ding Yi''s words made the two girls look pale. Unconsciously, they thought about the past two people together, and later they met Ding Yi.


    In fact, the two used to be very good. When Du Yi wanted to throw Mao Xiashi, Mao xiaduo was heartbroken.


    Du Yi also thinks of Mao Xia. He throws Mao Xia away. Mao Xia still keeps on thinking about it. He sends breakfast to Ding Yi every day and asks Ding Yi to give it to him.


    Once upon a time, they were sweeter and more affectionate than ordinary lovers.


    Two people look at each other, hostility again reduced a lot.


    "Why is it so hot?" Mao Xia suddenly felt a little hot and dry all over, then his mouth was dry and his face was hot.


    Take a look at Du Yiyi. Du Yiyi has the same expression as her. Her face is red, her eyes are a little confused, and she keeps drinking qinliao.


    Two people feel very thirsty, drink drink desperately, but seem to drink more and more thirsty, and the whole body more and more hot.


    Ding Yi stood up quietly and filled the drinks for them.


    "Du Yiyi, in fact, you were wrong at that time. You dumped me first - but I want to thank you. If you hadn''t dumped me, I couldn''t have found such a good boyfriend as Ding Yi." Mao Xia''s voice is a little choked. He remembers the old love and has an indescribable feeling.


    "Why - you are also wrong, who told you at that time - you didn''t listen to me at that time -" Du Yi couldn''t give a reason, a little angry.


    It''s her who threw Mao Xiaxian, of course.


    The drinks they drank seemed a little drunk. They were talking about the past, blaming each other and nostalgic for the past.


    Instead, Ding Yi became a spectator.


    It''s done. There''s hope. Ding Yi looks at the two men''s state and feels that brother Shuanglong''s idea is not bad.


    Just as he was preparing for the next step, bang, the box door was suddenly opened and someone came in.


    I grass, I told the waiter not to come in, Ding Yi looked back, I go, how is she.


    The people who came in, made everyone dumbfounded.


    "Early summer?"


    "Monitor."


    Du Yi was also surprised.


    The person who came in was the monitor in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, wearing a casual short windbreaker and light colored jeans, the temperament of the three beauties in No.1 middle school is becoming more and more stable.


    "Well, what are you three doing here?" Early Xia hem: "I just saw Du Yiyi outside, and then I saw Ding Yi."


    It turned out that she was eating here today. Just when she saw Du Yiyi, she wanted to come and say hello. She was stopped by her friend and said a conversation. Then when she thought about it again, she saw Ding Yi enter the door.


    "This big box, just the three of you?" At the beginning of summer, he ignored Ding Yi and went to the table. When he saw that there were empty cups and drinks on the table, he reached out and poured out a cup: "I''m so thirsty. Yiyi doesn''t mind."


    Hello, Ding Yi didn''t feel it at first, but later he thought something was wrong.


    See early summer Gudong Gudong, dry a cup.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi suddenly felt a bit of a breakdown.

 Chapter 240

    "I won''t tell you. My friend has his birthday next door. I''ll come back later." At the beginning of summer, he waved to Du Yi and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi stopped her immediately.


    "Why" at the beginning of summer, Ding Yi looks white.


    In the past, she really hated Ding Yi, but since Chen ruofeng started chasing her, Ding Yi has never had any contact with her.


    Time can forget everything. She hasn''t been in touch with Ding Yi for a long time. In addition, she can''t remember her hatred for her age and character, so she gradually fades away.


    "You -- there are only three people at your table. Why don''t we have a table together?" Ding Yi can''t think of an excuse for her to stay. She can only delay time. She is a little worried.


    You are not it, my friend does not know you, early summer continue to look at him, just want to say something.


    "Ah, how dizzy." Mao Xia just stood up and felt a little dizzy. At the same time, he seemed to be on fire: "it''s really hot." Reach out and take off your clothes.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi rushed up and hugged her: "what are you doing? Are you sick? Come on, sit on the sofa. "


    Hold her and drag her onto the sofa.


    Du Yi one by one see not happy, why do you hold her: "ah ah, I also dizzy, so hot." She said it, feeling warm and dizzy in her heart.


    Ding Yigang puts Mao Xia on the sofa, and Du Yi takes off his clothes there again.


    "No," he said


    Ding Yi quickly puts down Mao Xia, rushes over and hugs Du Yi. He doesn''t let her take off her clothes.


    At the beginning of Xia, he was stunned. Looking at Ding Yi''s busy work, he was a little unimaginable.


    Just about to say something about Ding Yi, I suddenly feel that I am also hot.


    At this moment, the light in the box suddenly went out.


    I grass, Ding Yi scared half dead, quickly took out the mobile phone, Shuanglong brother, there is a problem here, first turn on the light.


    "Ah"


    "There''s no light."


    "It''s so dark."


    The three girls screamed at the same time. When the light was dark, the girl was a little scared and couldn''t help approaching Ding Yi.


    Du Yiyi himself is held by Ding Yi. Because of fear, his hands dance wildly and plop, he calls Ding Yi''s mobile phone to the ground.


    Ding Yi also wants to pick it up. Mao Xia jumps directly from the sofa: "help, I''m afraid of the dark." Jump to Ding Yi.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s a blackout." Ding Yi has no choice but to hold Mao Xia before he can pick up his mobile phone.


    So he held one in his left hand and one in his right hand, and the two women tried to lean on him. He couldn''t make a phone call.


    "Go away, man."


    "Get out of here and leave me alone."


    "Enough of you. What Ding Yi really likes is me - you are like a man and a woman. I look much more beautiful than you."


    "It''s good to be beautiful. I have big breasts."


    "My ass is up --"


    "My legs are longer than you, and I''m in better shape than you."


    "I''m better than you."


    "Bah, you''re shameless --"


    "Ah, you dare to hit me --"


    "Well --"


    "Who touched me?"


    "Well -"


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m early summer - do you have a cell phone? Take a picture of Ming first."


    "So hot - exhort" someone''s mind began to be confused.


    The room is getting more and more chaotic. Fortunately, Ding Yi has a mind and can see it clearly without using his mobile phone. In a hurry, he throws the three people on the sofa. At this time, the three people are already in a bit of chaos.


    Ding Yi gets rid of the three in a hurry, picks up his mobile phone, opens the door of the box and escapes outside.


    Whew, he gasps for breath to adjust his mind.


    The plot should not be like this. How can it come out in early summer?


    He quickly pulled out shuanglongge''s mobile phone: "people, turn on the light."


    "It''s over? So fast? Brother Yi, you -- "brother Shuanglong is a little speechless. How about two? It''s over so soon? Brother Yi, have you practiced Chinese martial arts in vain?


    "I went to your grandmother''s, what do you think? There was a problem. Suddenly, a female classmate of mine came, and she was drunk."


    "No, what about that?" Brother Shuanglong has a bitter face.


    "I also want to know what to do. By the way, which wine do you drink? Is there any way to solve it?"


    "I can''t help it. As I told you, the latest imported wine tastes like a drink, but it''s easy to get drunk. It takes time to solve it - it''ll be fine in four or five hours."


    "Four or five hours?" Ding Yi wants to vomit blood. Four or five hours later, I don''t know what will happen: "turn on the light first."


    "Oh."


    "Wait, wait." Ding Yi was going to ask brother Shuanglong to turn on the light, but when he thought about it, I almost fainted.


    On the sofa in the box, the three women had already taken off their clothes.


    Among them, Mao xiatuo is the most, and all of them are gone.


    Three people so embrace to sleep together on the sofa, from time to time also twist the body, obviously very hot and dry.


    Can''t this light be turned on? Ding Yi is extremely depressed.


    After thinking about it, he called Chen Ruolan and asked her for Chen ruofeng''s call.


    Chen Ruolan answered the phone and thought, "I happen to have something to look for you. Tomorrow weekend, do you have time to have lunch together?"


    "Good." Ding Yi thinks that Chen Ruolan may have something to do with Huang Yi. He also wants to test her. How dare she collude with the general''s biggest enemy?


    When Chen ruofeng calls, Ding Yi calls him immediately.


    "Which one?" Chen ruofeng doesn''t know Ding Yi''s number.


    "I''m Ding Yi. I seem to be drunk at the beginning of summer. Would you like to come and pick her up?"


    Chen ruofeng Leng for a while, just reaction: "neuropathy, I broke up with her early." Boom, just hang up the phone.


    "---" Ding Yi stood at the door, stupefied, for a long time.


    This, this, this, two people, this is changing too fast, right?


    In the process of collapse, the door of the box is opened.


    At the beginning of summer, he staggered out, wearing underwear and underpants, and his eyes were drunk.


    "How can it be so dark - I need to go to the toilet --" at the beginning of summer.


    "Get in there. There''s a toilet in there." Scared to death, Ding Yi quickly picked her up and pushed her in.


    Not far from next door, in another box.


    Three men and four women are sitting on a table, which is already full of dishes, all of which are the best and most expensive dishes in Yunhai hotel.


    You are all my sister''s friends. If you have anything to do in Dongning in the future, you can come to me. It''s not my boast. It''s not my injustice


    The young man''s name is Wei Pingdong, and his father is engaged in real estate. Many high-end buildings in Dongning are built by his father, which is not as famous as the four families.


    Today is her sister Wei Pingping''s birthday. Wei Pingping''s classmates from junior high school and early summer were separated after high school. Today, they are all junior high school students, and now they are in different senior high schools.


    "Well, at the beginning of summer, she said to find her classmates, but why didn''t she come?"


    "Give her a call. The dishes are ready to eat."


    "Wait, wait, I have a friend coming." Wei Pingdong said while motioning Wei Pingping to call early Xia.


    But several people in the box called, but no one answered.


    "No one answers. What''s she doing?"


    "The box must be too noisy. Don''t worry about her. She''ll come after seeing her classmates."


    They waited for a while. At the beginning of summer, they did not wait for a young man.


    If Ding Yi is here, he will recognize it immediately.


    This man is the crazy dragon Liang duo who is as famous as Shi Wenlong.


    Liang duo was beaten in public by Ding Yi at Ding''s last time. He slapped dozens of people in the face. At last, he was thrown out like a dead dog, with no face. Recently, he is in bad condition and listless.


    Wei Pingdong is a friend of his. Today, he told him that he would introduce some high school girls. They are all very smart and help him to solve his filth. Liang duo would listen to them and come to have a look.


    After entering the box, Wei Pingdong didn''t cheat him. Including Wei Pingping, all the four girls in the box are good-looking. They want to have a figure and a face, not to mention very beautiful. They are above average. The key is that they are all high school students. They haven''t gone to College yet. They are really tender.


    When Liang snatched it, they immediately began to eat and said as they ate.


    Liang duo and Wei Pingdong are a few years older than these senior high school students, and they have rich social experience. In particular, Liang duo has practiced Kung Fu. He talks about things in the ordinary world, brags and shows off his hands. He makes four senior high school students on the table tremble, smile and admire.


    After about half a year, people almost forget the man in early summer.


    Bang, the gate was opened and the early summer rushed in.


    She blushed and looked a little shaken. She kept looking behind her.


    "Early summer, where have you been?"


    "Come on, come on, there''s a piece of cake left for you."


    The girls quickly pulled her over and sat down on her.


    At the beginning of summer, I sat in the same place, motionless, I don''t know what I was thinking.


    The people on the side found something wrong with him at the beginning of summer. His clothes were wrinkled, his hair was disordered, and his face was red. I didn''t know what he had done for half an hour.


    But we are all adults, and no one will ask.


    At this time, Liang duo also saw the beginning of summer. Wow, this beautiful woman is good.


    At the beginning of summer, she must have been one of the top three students in No.1 middle school. Compared with other girls, she is obviously on several grades. And now she seems to have just got up in the morning. Her hair is confused, her expression is tired, and she has a special taste, like a fresh fruit. In the mature season, she makes people salivate and can''t help biting.


    "Who''s this beauty, Pingdong? Won''t you introduce me?" Liang duo raised his cup with a smile and went to the edge of early summer.

 Chapter 241

    "It''s called early summer. I''ve seen Pingping''s primary and middle school classmates several times before. The longer they grow, the more beautiful they are." Wei Pingdong is busy.


    "In early summer, this is Liang Shao, the prince of Liang''s power group." Wei Pingping also recommended it to early Xia.


    In the past, the electric tiger is now privately owned. Liang''s family strength and energy are relatively strong when he can do electric power.


    Wei Pingping just sat on the edge of the early summer. After that, she bumped into the early summer with her arm and said in a low voice, "someone in the Liang family is a senior official in the capital. You may have to use him when you are admitted to a university in the capital. Come on, get up."


    Signal early summer to get up and have a drink with him.


    At the beginning of summer, he was still a little uneasy. He picked up the drink on the table and lifted it up.


    "Beauty, today is so happy, everyone drinks, don''t you drink some wine?" Liang duo, of course, won''t be so easy to let go of such a beautiful girl in early summer. He turns around and takes a glass, pours a glass of red wine again and puts it in front of early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, when he heard the word "wine", his whole body trembled and his face turned white. When he looked down at the red wine in front of him, he waved his hand with fright. When the wine cup fell directly on the table, it tumbled and fell to the ground, banging and breaking.


    "At the beginning of summer, what''s the matter with you today Wei Pingping pulled her strangely.


    "It''s OK, I''m OK - I don''t drink, sorry." At the beginning of summer, he raised the drink in front of him, thought about it and then put it down. He took a sip of the tea beside him, and then signaled Liang duo that he had drunk it.


    So low face? Liang Duo is not in a good mood recently, and just coax her girls to be in a mess. Unexpectedly, in the early summer, she is in a dilemma.


    Hum, hiss, his nose moved twice, and his face became cold: "you seem to have drunk wine just now, do you have a smell of wine on your body?"


    "---" at the beginning of summer, he was numb and shook his head in a panic: "no, my drink." His face turned red.


    She blushed when she thought of what had happened in half an hour just now. Liang duo thought that she was hurt by herself and blushed with guilty heart.


    "Pingdong, pour another cup. I don''t believe it today. Who dares not to give me Liang''s face?"


    Bang, another glass of red wine in front of early summer.


    Liang duo looks at her coldly. You pretend to compare with me and drink with others, but you don''t drink with me. Today I have to deal with you.


    He is a crazy dragon. No one is afraid of him when he is mad.


    Of course, the last time I met Ding Yi, it doesn''t matter. Ding Yi is crazier than him. The key is that he can''t beat Ding Yi.


    "You''re insane. I said no." In early summer, I was in a bad mood. I had just suffered a big loss. I wanted to cry when I thought about it. I finally got here and was forced to drink again.


    It''s OK that she didn''t get angry. When she got angry, Liang duo became even more angry: "38, I don''t want to be shameful. Today, I want you to drink."


    "Pour the wine, pour me ten."


    He took the Baijiu on the side and banged it on the table, so that a girl next to her would pour ten more cups.


    The girl didn''t want to fall, but she was shocked by the glare of Liang''s eyes and stood up for ten glasses of Baijiu.


    Wei Pingdong and Wei Pingping have a look at it. It''s over. It''s a big deal.


    They went up one after another and said, "Liang Shao, don''t be like this. She may be in a bad mood. Give me face."


    "Shut up, Lao Tzu won''t give anyone face today. It''s useless for her to come out of this door if she doesn''t drink ten cups of wine in other places Liang Duo is a madman. He said that he would turn his face over. At last, he didn''t know where to take out a short knife and nailed it firmly on the table.


    "Ah" several girls jumped up in fright.


    The Wei brothers and sisters were also stunned.


    "You guys, go out. I want to have fun with her today." With a wave of Liang duo''s hand, other people in the box, except Wei''s brothers and sisters, turned around and fled.


    In a flash, there were only four people in the box.


    Wei Pingdong was frightened and frightened. He knew that Liang had taken the crazy part of the man and did not give it to anyone. Especially today, Liang had also had several cups of Baijiu, which was just a bit of a madness.


    "What to do, brother." Wei Pingping said anxiously.


    "I can''t help it. You ask your classmates to drink it, and it''ll be OK." Wei Pingdong shook his head and sighed.


    "She really doesn''t know how to drink. Besides, even if she can, she can''t drink these ten glasses of wine, which are more than three jin. Let''s call the police." Wei Pingping whispered.


    "Don''t, don''t, he''s nicknamed crazy dragon. He can do everything. It''s useless to call the police."


    Wei Pingping is very afraid, but also knows that Liang Duo is not easy to be provoked. After thinking about it, she can only grit her teeth: "in early summer, you can drink as much as you can, Liang Shao. In early summer, you can''t drink enough. Can you drink less?"


    "You shut up and watch. I''ll make her drink twice as much as Russell." Liang duolengran.


    At the beginning of summer, I was biting my teeth and my eyes were full of tears.


    "38, do you want to drink? I''ll ask again Liang duo said in a deep voice.


    "If you kill me, I won''t drink." Never give in at the beginning of summer.


    "Well, with personality, I like to play with people like you. The more you refuse to drink, the more I want you to drink." Liang duo raised his head with a grim smile: "Pingdong, call his family and ask his father or mother to come."


    Hearing this, early summer was not afraid: "what do you want to do? My dad''s here, and I won''t drink. "


    Call parents. That''s just right. My father will help me.


    Wei Pingping also feels good. The family conditions in early summer are also good. It seems that her father is still an official. He calls quickly and gives it to early summer after connecting.


    In less than 15 minutes, with a rapid sound of footsteps, bang, the box door was pushed open.


    A dignified middle-aged man rushed in with four young men.


    "Early summer."


    "Dad." At the beginning of summer, I rushed to think of what had just happened, and then I was forced by Liang duo. All the grievances seemed to pour out in an instant. Wow, I began to cry.


    Xia''s father, Xia Guoming, is very angry when he sees his daughter being bullied.


    "The one who bullied you and forced you to drink."


    "That''s him." At the beginning of summer, he pointed to Liang duo.


    Liang Duo is laughing and his shoulders are pumping.


    "Take out your ID card. We are from Dongning police department. Now we suspect that you are related to a threat case. You have the right to keep silent. What you say will be --" it turns out that the four people brought by Xia''s father are from the provincial police department.


    One of them raised his police card and showed Liang duo his eyes. His speech was not over yet.


    Ba, Liang snatched the police certificate and threw it into a hot pot on the table.


    The Wei brothers and sisters were shocked.


    The four policemen were also stunned, but they got angry immediately.


    "Hands up." Card, card, four people draw at the same time.


    Before the gun reached Liang duo, he saw Liang duo step forward, stretching his hands together and swishing, like lightning exploring the dragon. The thunder could not cover his ears, and he grabbed the palms of four people in a second, and at the same time he twisted them one after another.


    "Ah --" the four policemen screamed at the same time and backed away.


    When they stood firm, they found that the four guns had reached Liang duo.


    "A bunch of trash. Do you know who I am?" Liang duo eyes a stare: "my uncle''s hand, how to raise you this group of waste."


    "---" there was a moment of silence in the box.


    "You -- your uncle?" At the beginning of summer, dad was also stunned.


    "Uncle Xia, he is the prince of Liang''s electric power, Liang duo." Wei Pingdong whispered a reminder.


    Xia Guoming''s face turned pale.


    What does Xia Guoming do?


    He''s not a small officer, either. He''s a superintendent of the city police department.


    How old is the superintendent?


    Now imperial and xiangmen Island schools have independent commission against corruption department and police department.


    Chief of police, equivalent to the Chief Superintendent of xiangmen.


    Deputy director, equivalent to senior superintendent of xiangmen.


    Then the head of each department will call the superintendent directly.


    In fact, it''s equivalent to the former director of the police department. Up to now, many people still can''t change it. They have the habit of calling the director instead of the superintendent.


    Xia Guoming is not a small official. He is an intermediate official in Dongning city. However, he didn''t expect Liang duo''s uncle to be their director of the Department and head supervisor.


    And Xia Guoming, as a member of the police force, naturally heard about Liang duo.


    The famous crazy dragon in Dongning City, a master of traditional Chinese arts, is a master of dark strength registered and recorded by the state. There are few in Dongning.


    In particular, every year, Liang duo often goes to the provincial police school to train the police in traditional Chinese culture and teach them simple knowledge of traditional Chinese culture. He is regarded as an extra staff instructor specially appointed by the provincial department.


    "Sergeant Xia, we met. At the graduation ceremony of the Police Academy last year, did you forget me so quickly?" Liang duo sneered.


    Xia Guoming nodded blankly, and then laughed: "it''s my own person, instructor Liang. I apologize for her. Can I drink this wine?" I''m going to drink.


    "Yes, you want to drink, double, Pingdong, and pour me ten more." Liang took the cold road.


    "Hiss" Xia Guoming takes a breath of air conditioning, and the four policemen on the side dare not make a sound at this time.


    Then he saw his daughter''s frightened face, so he had to grit his teeth: "I drink, double."

 Chapter 242

    "No, Dad." At the beginning of summer, I realized that my father was useless. I quickly took my father.


    Wei Pingdong knew Liang''s character and temper, and shook his head in a dark way. He poured wine quickly, and twenty cups of Baijiu fell well.


    The average cup is nearly half, nearly five Jin.


    At the beginning of summer, he took his father and didn''t let him drink.


    "Get out of the way, don''t be mad at the beginning of summer." Xia''s father is angry and anxious, but he can''t help it.


    Even he had heard of Liang duo, and he didn''t want to make him mad.


    "Lao Tzu said that if I want you to drink, you must drink. Don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. If you don''t want your father to drink 20 glasses, you can give me a drink. Ah, uncle Xia will give you a discount and drink eight glasses of red wine for his own sake."


    Liang duo must get drunk at the beginning of summer today, and then prepare to let Xia Guoming and them go. This female high school student tonight belongs to Liang duo.


    I want her to know what will happen if she offends me.


    "Dad, I''ll drink it." At the beginning of summer, he dared to let his father drink five Jin of wine. His father''s drinking capacity was about half Jin. If he drank five Jin, he would not die and would be disabled.


    If she drinks eight glasses of red wine, she will be drunk at most. She will be fine.


    Xia Guoming doesn''t know Liang duo''s mind. His daughter is going to be drunk. It''s a problem whether she can take her away today.


    "Get out of the way, dad is here, and you''re a daughter drinking." Xia Guoming grabs to drink, can''t help but say, push away the beginning of Xia: "help me catch her."


    Four policemen came and seized the early summer.


    "Don''t, Dad, don''t --- Liang Shao, I''m wrong, don''t embarrass my dad, I drink, I drink --" early summer cried.


    Liang duo won''t be moved. Does your father drink? OK. I''ll play with you when he''s drunk.


    Gudong, Xia Guoming''s first cup is over.


    Hoo, a feeling of fire, from the throat all the way to the stomach, burning his whole body hot.


    Wine is good wine, but after this cup, he will feel a little dizzy.


    "Dad --- don''t --- I''m sorry --" at the beginning of summer, I was dragged on the side and could only cry.


    The Wei brothers and sisters bowed their heads and did not dare to look at the early summer.


    Lunatic Liang Duo is really a lunatic. Who dares to play with him after that?


    They all feel like they''re going to drink to death today.


    "Uncle Xia, have a bite of food." Wei Pingping can''t help it.


    "I''m fine." Xia Guoming shakes his head, takes another cup, Gudong, and the second cup goes down.


    Two glasses of wine is his best.


    But he usually drinks half a catty for an hour or two. Today, he drinks it in a minute. He immediately begins to feel nauseous and heavy headed.


    Early summer has no strength to cry, can only look at Dad in despair.


    When he got to the fourth cup, Xia Guoming couldn''t hold on any longer: "wow --" he bent down and vomited.


    "Sheriff Xia." The four policemen couldn''t watch any more, but no one dared to stand up.


    The name of crazy Liang Duo is very famous in the East palm police field in recent years. When the police academy comes out, who has been trained by him is not famous.


    These four are old policemen. They didn''t receive Liang duo''s training before, but they also heard Liang duo''s name.


    What''s more, uncle Liang Duo is still the first brother of the provincial department.


    "Only four cups, uncle Xia, you still need to refuel. Can you speed up? My time is precious." Liang duo continued to smile coldly.


    Xia Guoming clenched his teeth, supported the bench with one hand, and went on to get the fifth cup.


    Bang, just at this moment, the box door was opened heavily, and then closed heavily.


    Everyone in the box was stunned and looked at Ding Yi coming in.


    Ding Yi, holding a toothpick, as if he had just had enough, scraped and walked in.


    "Liang duo, you have the guts to force my father to drink."


    The box was quiet.


    Liang duo was a little dull at first, and then he began to go crazy.


    Your dad, your dad, this is your dad? Liang duo looks at Ding Yi.


    He saw that Ding Yi''s mood was constantly changing like a roller coaster. First he was shocked, then he was angry, then he felt ashamed, and finally he was afraid.


    Because he first thought about what Ding Yi had done to himself, and then he thought about Ding Yi''s strength. All his anger and shame eventually evolved into fear.


    Especially others know that Bao Dayong and his son were killed yesterday. Although there is no evidence, who doesn''t know that Ding Yi did it in Dongning.


    After fear, he also began to collapse, you special what nerve, you are not surnamed Ding, when surnamed Xia?


    "Ding Yi, what are you doing? What''s your business here?" Just now, Liang duo, who is arrogant and crazy, sees Ding Yi, and his expression immediately changes to be the same as that of a good baby. He is scared and frightened.


    "Early summer is my girlfriend, you force my father to drink, do you think it''s none of my business?"


    At the beginning of summer, Liang duo was ashamed and indignant. Then he found that Liang duo''s attitude was completely different, and his heart became excited.


    "You --" Xia Guoming''s mind is still clear, holding a cup to drink, but Ding Yi grabbed it and put it back on the table.


    Then he looked at Ding Yi and at the beginning of summer. When did you have a boyfriend again? What''s more, this boy friend, too that one, will recognize his father when he comes up?


    "Dad, don''t you think so?" Ding Yi then winked at Xia Guoming and sat down with him kindly: "Dad, did he force you to drink?"


    What, that''s what I call my dad? Xia Guoming is about to collapse, but when he looks at Ding Yi''s eyes, he comes back to himself. Ding Yi wants to find an excuse to help me out. If I don''t admit it, I won''t be able to help me. Of course, he also finds that Liang Duo is a little afraid of Ding Yi.


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Yi, Liang Shao asked me to drink 20 cups." Xia Guoming doesn''t care. He''ll recognize it first.


    At the beginning of summer, his expression collapsed. I didn''t expect that Ding Yi was so shameless. He came in and recognized and called his father, but his father also admitted it.


    "Ding --" Liang duo was about to collapse. Originally, he wanted to call it "Ding rob". Fortunately, he stopped the car in time, but the last two words didn''t come out: "don''t overdo it, you --" you ding rob, rob money, rob women, rob property. Now even Dad does.


    Originally, I was going to be Xia Guoming''s son-in-law today, but now you have to step in.


    "I don''t care about you." Without saying a word, Ding Yi took a glass of wine on the table and splashed it directly.


    Liang Duo is a person who has practiced Kung Fu. How could he be so easily thrown over? He suddenly shook his body and splashed a glass of wine on the ground.


    But the whole box was stunned.


    Who is Liang Duo? It''s nicknamed crazy dragon. It''s called crazy Liang.


    But as soon as Ding Yi came in, he seemed to crush his baby like a dog. Without saying a word, he spilled wine.


    But Liang duo, who was crazy about drinking just now, didn''t even dare to fight back.


    No, now they look at Liang duo. It''s like a changed person. They are full of grievances and anger, but they dare not speak up. I don''t know where they left their arrogance and arrogance.


    He shrank to the side, clenched his fist and looked at Ding Yi. He wanted to get angry but didn''t dare. He was full of humiliation and humiliation.


    Except for early Xia and Wei Pingping, they all knew Liang duo very well, but now they see a completely different Liang duo.


    No one believes that this is the real Liang duo.


    Especially Wei Pingdong, he and Liang duo have been together for a long time. Knowing that this madman is crazy, even his father doesn''t give face.


    But today, in front of Ding Yi, he is as pitiful as a dog.


    "I''m just cursing you? You don''t agree? " Ding Yi picked up another glass of wine and walked over: "don''t say I won''t give you a chance, do you dare to try again?"


    Grass you? Liang duo roars in his heart. His fingernails are almost pinched into the flesh. Ding Yi''s words and tone are too humiliating.


    We martial arts practitioners can yield and not be humiliated. I will fight with you.


    But he read for a long time, until the sound of Hua, the glass of wine or all splashed on his face.


    The wine slid down his forehead. No one knew. There was wine and tears in his eyes.


    I was really bullied by Ding Yi and cried.


    The contrast between the front and the back is so big that he feels too shameful.


    The Ding family lost face once, but today it is worse than the Ding family.


    But he didn''t have the courage to hide.


    Because this time, he has seen that Ding Yi''s Kung Fu has become powerful.


    Before, Ding Yi was just as insidious as he was, and beating him was just like killing a dog. Now, when Ding Yi reaches Huajin, how can he play?


    No one in Dongning is his opponent.


    "Ding Yi, I''m wrong, OK? I don''t know uncle Xia is your father. I apologize." Liang duo spoke and shocked the whole box again.


    Wei Pingdong has known him for so many years that he has never heard Liang duo apologize.


    Who is Ding Yi? Better than a madman? Wei Pingdong can''t accept such a fact.

 Chapter 243

    In his mind, even if the four major families of Dongning''s sons and brothers came here, there would never be such a deterrent.


    "Apology?" Ding Yi laughs, laughs, swish, the glass that just spilled the wine, bang, very shamelessly hit Liang duo''s forehead.


    Liang duo doesn''t dare move. He just stands and is hit by Ding Yi.


    When the wine cup broke, Liang duo''s forehead was also broken. The blood and the wine were mixed together and slowly slid down.


    "Do you think it''s useful for people like me to say sorry?" Ding Yi grinned grimly and picked up a wine bottle this time: "last time I told you that you were lucky last time. There were too many people that day. I have something to do. If I don''t care for you, how dare you provoke me?"


    "I admit my mistake. Make an offer." Liang duo of course knows Ding Yi''s virtue. The famous Ding Pao Pao can''t take his face into consideration at this time. He should keep himself first.


    "Bang" as soon as he finished his sentence, Ding Yi smashed a bottle of wine on his head again.


    All of them were startled.


    But Liang duo still didn''t dare to move, so he was smashed by Ding Yi as a dead dog.


    As for the so-called broken pot, he lost all his face. It doesn''t matter. He even laughed: "as long as brother Yi is happy."


    Ding Yi becomes brother Yi directly.


    Wei Pingdong and others want to vomit blood. They have never seen Liang duo like this.


    If it wasn''t too true, they thought Liang duo would find someone to act for them.


    "You''re like a bandit. What do you want to rob? I''m like such a poor man? As a man, I''m the one who believes in virtue. "


    You are such a person. Liang Duo is crying in his heart. Can you stop being so shameless?


    But of course he didn''t dare to say, "I''m damned. I''m wrong. I''m talking."


    Ba, Ba, Ba, crazy dragon Liang duo, in full view of the public, actually hit his own mouth.


    It''s a bit of theatrical. It''s not serious. But the key point is that it''s too humiliating. Generally, no man wants to do it, but Liang duo does it.


    It''s shameless. Wei Pingdong and others are totally dull. Is this liang duo they know? Did he take the wrong medicine today?


    The answer is definitely not, but how terrible will Ding Yi, who can make Liang duo do so?


    Ding Yi came in with a murderous spirit. Unexpectedly, Liang duo suddenly lost his face. As the saying goes, Liang duo has no lower limit, and Ding Yi can''t step on him.


    "You are sincere." Ding Yi smiles: "don''t say I don''t give you a chance."


    "Brother Yi, you say the conditions, I promise to meet them." Liang DUOLIAN is busy.


    "Tell your father and your uncle to come here in half an hour and give me ten drinks each."


    "Hiss" Xia Guoming seems to wake up all of a sudden.


    Ding Yi actually called the chairman of Liang''s electric power group and the Dongning provincial office, a brother, to get here for half an hour to drink ten cups of Baijiu?


    The governors and the speaker of the parliament have no such ability and power.


    "You --" is too bullying, I let you to this point, you are also aggressive, Liang Duo is almost bullied by Ding Yi, crying, he stepped back, almost attack.


    But on second thought, Bao Dayong and his son were fine yesterday. Today they are a pile of ashes.


    This son of a bitch is cruel.


    "If you really know me, you''ll know that I''m average and don''t give people opportunities often." Ding Yi once again grimly smile: "like Bao what, I gave his father and son two opportunities, later you also know, they don''t cherish, ah - people, don''t be angry, face, that has life important?" Ding Yi seems to be talking to himself. In fact, it''s red. Naked threats and threats.


    How important is face? Ding Yi''s words are simpler, and that''s it.


    Too red, naked, straightforward Liang duo want to cry.


    Laozi is a crazy dragon, you are a madman, I grass you? Ah, Liang duo wiped the tears on his face: "wait for me to call and ask if they are free."


    Xia Guoming and Wei Pingjiang almost fainted.


    "Be free." Ding Yi reminds him heavily.


    Liang grabbed the edge, secretly made a few phone calls, I do not know what he said, anyway, said for a long time.


    Less than half an hour, two middle-aged men really rushed to the box.


    "Liang ting."


    "Liang Dong."


    "Uncle Liang."


    The two middle-aged people in the box are Liang duo''s father and uncle.


    They were green faced. After they came in, they didn''t say anything. They sat down and drank.


    Ten cups of Baijiu will be more than two Jin, not much, and two people can also drink well.


    Liang duo''s father can''t sit still. Director Liang can still stand. They drink and watch Ding Yi as if they want to write him down forever.


    "Let''s go." After drinking this, Liang duo couldn''t wait any longer. One by one, he helped the two elders to escape from the box.


    Looking at the plot of the reversal of God, and the three Liang family who fled in confusion, the people in the box were a little short-lived.


    Wei Pingdong was the first to respond: "brother Yi, Hello, I''m Xiao Wei. My sister and early summer are good friends. Please take care of them in the future." Pass me a business card.


    "Hello, brother Yi." Wei Pingping''s big eyes twinkle and twinkle. They are all small stars.


    "Well," Ding Yi gives a cold response and turns to Xia Guoming.


    "Thank you. Thank you. Thank you very much." Xia Guoming is supported by two colleagues. Thank you very much.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do. Dad, you can go back with early summer. It''s too late."


    "Don''t yell, Ding Yi. Who''s your father?" At the beginning of summer, he was anxious, shy and angry.


    Although Ding Yi''s performance was perfect just now, her little face couldn''t stand it in front of so many people.


    "Come on, early summer --" Xia''s father scolded his daughter in a low voice and turned to hold Ding Yi''s hand with a smile: "Xiao Yi, when you''re free, come to have dinner at home."


    "Yes, of course." Ding Yi laughs.


    "Gone, Dad." At the beginning of summer, he was very shy and left the box with his father.


    Outside the hotel, there were two people waiting for the bus.


    Du Yiyi and Mao Xia stand together, their small faces are still red.


    The two are still hostile. They keep a certain distance from each other. Looking at the cars coming and going on the road, they don''t know what they are thinking.


    After a while, Mao Xiaxian said: "my home is far away, let me take a taxi first."


    "Why?" Du Yi one does not depend on: "I also want to go home first, I want to take a bath immediately, I have clean addiction."


    "I said, will you let me?" Mao Xia said angrily, "I helped you just now."


    "Who wants your help? You can''t do it yourself later. Ask me to help you. "


    "Well, next time you can''t stand it, don''t ask me to help you."


    "And next time, don''t even think about it."


    "Of course not next time. Ding Yi will dump you later."


    "Can you leave me alone? Look, you were crying for help just now. "


    "I can''t stand it and I don''t care about you."


    They were standing at the side of the road arguing.


    Noisy noisy, Mao Xia a wave: "stop."


    "What for?"


    "It was dark just now. How do I feel there is a third person?"


    "Yes, it must be that bitch in early summer." Du Yi was angry, and was occupied by another one.


    They quarreled, and then began to talk about early summer together.


    At last, they scolded the early summer together. They all said that she called it fire and robbery. Gradually, she felt a little like a common enemy.


    Then they got into the taxi together.


    Send Du Yi home first, and then send Mao Xia home. After one night, the relationship has improved a lot.


    "Well, brother Yi, I can do that." Brother Shuanglong flatters Ding Yi not far from the hotel.


    I don''t care about the loss of my sister. Now I''ll flatter Ding Yi first.


    Ding Yi looked at the disappearance of Mao Xia and Du Yi Yi, also slightly proud: "almost yellow, fortunately I finally tactful."


    "Of course, brother Yi, you''re not sure who you are." Brother Shuanglong continues to flatter.


    "By the way, you said ironhand wanted to talk to me?" Ding Yi heard another good news today.


    The old tiger master of ironhand was with the Ding family. Later, when the tiger master died, ironhand took the Ding family as a backer and paid the same money every month.


    However, recently he also got wind that Ding Yi had been to the Ding family and was recognized by the Ding family. He wanted to be the uncle of the Ding family, and the iron hand planned to take the opportunity to join him.


    Of course, the key is that the iron hand already knows that Ding Yi is very powerful now. It can be said that most of Dongning is under the control of Ding Yi.


    There''s a rumor out there. I don''t know if it''s true or not.


    There was a rich businessman''s wife who lost a limited edition bag. After calling the police, she didn''t find it for half a month.


    Later, a wise man asked her to go to the north of the city to ask. Three days later, someone found the bag from the east of the city and sent it to the north of the city, and then returned it to the rich merchant''s wife.


    Ironhand heard the news, tiger body a shock, pale.


    Brother Yi''s momentum has now become a bit like that of the emperor of Shanghai.


    "Wow, it''s true. Why don''t I know about it?" Half an hour later, Ding Yi sat in the iron hand bar, his eyes wide open and his face full of disbelief.


    "Brother Yi, it''s going crazy outside. Now there are two rumors outside, one is this bag, and the other --" the iron hand suddenly stops and doesn''t dare to say.


    "Another one said that my name was Ding Qiangbao, didn''t he?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey." Iron hand laughs two times, thinking in his heart, brother Yi''s name is right. That day, he started to rob tiger.


    "Do you really want to follow me?" Ding Yi patted the iron hand on the shoulder.


    "I really thought, brother Yi, please accept me." Iron hand can not think, he is in the north of the city, and the north of the city is Ding Yi''s headquarters.


    "What if the Ding family and I turn over in the future?" Ding Yi asked suddenly.


    "If you follow brother Yi, you will be brother Yi''s people in the future." The iron hand is firm and does not hesitate.


    "Well, count you in." Ding Yi still appreciates him. Iron hand can use his brain and do things smarter than Jinmao.


    In particular, the iron hand itself is dark strength. Ding Yi gives him another Lingyuan pill. In the future, those who have the chance to enter Huajin can be another help for Ding Yi.


    After playing in the bar for a while, he gave Lingyuan Dan to ironhand. Ironhand didn''t have the strength to be promoted for more than ten years, so he went straight to the peak of dark strength.


    Moreover, he has been practicing Chinese martial arts for decades and has accumulated a lot of money. In addition to Ding Yi''s experience in practicing Huajin, with a little guidance, he feels that he is about to break through Huajin and is more determined to Ding Yi.


    "Practice more martial arts and live less overnight. Don''t learn from tiger. You''re exhausted." Ding Yi told him to get up and leave.


    But just out of the bar, I saw a familiar figure.

 Chapter 244

    "Let go." A handsome man in a suit shook off a woman holding him.


    "Son of a bitch, if you don''t give me an explanation, I won''t let you go." Jiang Rong rushed up again, pulling the man.


    "What''s the explanation? In love, there are gatherings and departures. It''s too normal. What''s the explanation I want to give you?"


    "You promised me yesterday to accompany me to the classmate meeting. Why did it change today?" With tears in her eyes, Jiang Rong pulled the man.


    "I --" the man angrily dumped a few times, did not shake off, had to say: "I love you yesterday, today do not love you ok? Can''t I find my new lover again today? "


    "No, it''s not like that. You lie." Jiang Rong is unconvinced and still holds him.


    There are several people on the roadside who have just come out of the bar to watch.


    Men see more people, a little impatient: "OK, I''m dumping you now, it''s so simple, you have to be afraid of losing face, tomorrow you can say to your classmates, it''s you who dumped me, am I so benevolent?"


    "Let go." He finally said, hard to shake, throw Jiang Rong back, plop, a butt sitting on the ground.


    He turned and ran, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Chengxin, you son of a bitch - Wu --" in Ding Yi''s eyes, she was very strong and didn''t ask for help. Jiang Rong finally cried.


    She sat on the ground, holding her knees and weeping.


    Ding Yi stood quietly behind her and sighed.


    Jiang Rong''s character is relatively strong, from the first time he met this woman.


    Sure enough, after crying for a while, she raised her head, wiped her tears, and slowly got up: "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen people break up." She scolded the onlookers at the side of the road and walked forward with feeble steps.


    Ding Yi shakes his head. Originally, he didn''t want to take care of her. This woman has a strong character. If she goes back to sleep tonight, she will be fine tomorrow.


    But just then, behind her, there were two flowing little gangsters, obviously just coming out of the bar, smelling of wine and whistling.


    "Beauty, I''m lovelorn. Would you like to drink some wine?"


    "Get out of here." Jiang Rong scolded angrily, with a little panic in her eyes.


    "Come on, beauty. In fact, we are lovelorn. Let''s talk about our experience together."


    The two gangsters blocked Jiang Rong against the wall of the bar.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw it, he could not ignore it. He could only walk over and say, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    He drank gently. Jiang Rong, who was frightened, was happy at first. When he looked back, I went to see Ding Yi? senior high school student? Suddenly despair.


    "You don''t come here, you go." Jiang Rong thought, you idiot, I don''t know what to do when you call the police for me.


    "About, this little brother Mao has not grown up. Learn from other people''s heroes to save beauty." The two gangsters laughed and looked at Ding Yi, a white and tender high school student.


    Ding Yi walked away, but he didn''t start.


    He is not the same now. He has changed his strength. Moreover, the iron hand says that he has become powerful. How can he fight this kind of thug casually.


    "No, I''ll make a call." Ding Yi thinks that it''s better to ask the iron hand to come out.


    "Want to call the police? Do you want to kill him? Mind your own business One of them is full of courage. Whoosh, he will fight Ding Yi.


    "No beating." Ding Yi is still on the phone. Unexpectedly, Jiang Rong is also a woman. She picks up her bag and smashes it at the gangster.


    The gangster grabbed Jiang Rong''s bag and said with a smile, "Yo, sister, beauty, save brother." Pull hard.


    Oh, Jiang Rong couldn''t stand, so he went to the gangster''s arms.


    Seeing that the gangster was about to hold Jiang Rong, he suddenly felt that he was banged and kicked behind his ass.


    "Ah" the gangster forward a dog eat excrement, angrily turned up: "which son of a bitch kick me --"


    The person has not yet stood firm, Ba, on the face was slapped again, beat him to step back.


    Back to the corner to see clearly.


    Around slowly around, there are more than a dozen big men, all in suits, all in the middle of the two gangsters.


    The man at the front of the station kept circling the two iron balls in his hand. The iron ball and the iron ball were spinning.


    "Iron -- iron Lord --" the two gangsters saw who it was, and their legs were shaking, their feet were softening, and they could not stand straight.


    Once iron hand, now it is also called iron Lord.


    So he thanks Ding Yi, because other forces in the neighborhood are basically taken over by Ding Yi, and no one comes to fight with him. He has also changed from an iron hand brother to an iron Lord.


    Now I''ve joined Ding Yi. In the future, tie ye will be more stable.


    "On your knees." Iron hand cold way.


    Plop, two thugs without saying a word, immediately kneel down, keep begging for mercy.


    Jiang Rong holds her bag and shrinks beside Ding Yi. She looks scared and surprised.


    "Brother Yi, what do you say?" The iron hand turned and said respectfully.


    Ding Yi looked at Jiang Rong and said, "nothing has happened. Forget it. Give young people a chance to change their ways."


    "But iron hand, the bar belongs to you. We should do a better job in the neighborhood. If there is no accident today, it doesn''t mean there will be no accident in the future. Don''t let the drunk make trouble?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, brother Yi, don''t worry. I promise there won''t be another time." Iron hand chicken nodded like pecking rice.


    Jiang Rong''s eyes are full of stars. Is the hooligan upgraded? Big hooligans? what the hell.


    "You two bastards, don''t you thank elder brother Yi?" The iron hand turned his head and scolded angrily.


    "Thank you brother Yi, thank you brother Yi."


    Well, Ding Yi didn''t say much. He took Jiang Rong and turned around and left.


    Iron hand watched them leave with a smile. When Ding Yi walked away, his face sank and he looked back: "let me see you later, chop your fingers - roll --"


    "Oh, Ding Yi, I can''t see that you are a little rascal. You have been upgraded to a big rascal." Jiang Rong is in a good mood after getting into Ding Yi''s car.


    I can''t see the pain of being dumped by my boyfriend.


    "What a hooligan, it''s really hard to speak. I''m the speaker of the whole Dongning city now. If you have anything to say in the future, I''ll cover you up."


    "I''ll go and say you''re fat and you''re panting." Of course, Jiang Rong didn''t believe it: "you must have spent a lot of money in that bar. No wonder the boss gave it to you like a Bodhisattva."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care about her. Now she doesn''t live with Tang Xuan. Ding Yi takes her back to the dormitory.


    After getting off the bus, Jiang Rong suddenly turns around and stares at Ding Yi for a long time, which makes Ding Yi hairy.


    "Why don''t you see a handsome guy?" Ding Yi felt vaguely that something would happen.


    "It''s too tender. You need to change into a mature suit --- it''s still small." Jiang Rong said to herself, looking at Ding Yi.


    "You don''t want me to be your boyfriend tomorrow, do you?" Ding Yi immediately guessed her mind: "don''t even think about it. I''ll help you find someone, Gao Fu Shuai. I promise to kill all your classmates, so that you will have a special face."


    "No." Jiang Rong said with a smile, "it''s just you. I''ll find a little fresh meat to make my classmates jealous."


    "--" Ding Yi is serious: "if you don''t believe me, you know I''m a trust."


    "Don''t pretend. Acting is your sideline." Jiang Rong holds up Ding Yi''s chin in one hand: "handsome boy, I''ll play it tomorrow. My sister has a reward. You''re going to blow it up --"


    "What do you want?" Ding Yi is not satisfied. Can you still bite me?


    Jiang Rong thought about it and turned her eyes a few times: "I''ll tell Tang Xuan that the last time you said she was not at home, it made me strong."


    "---" Ding Yi is speechless.


    "Baby" Jiang Rong suddenly bullies Ding Yi in front of him, looks at him like a teaser, and touches Ding Yi''s face with her hand: "help elder sister do beautiful, elder sister will not forget your benefits at that time."


    Her body is close to Ding Yi, and she wiggles her waist like waves. Her left thigh goes between Ding Yi''s legs. The friction between her three legs ignites Ding Yi''s heart.


    "You''re pissing off, you know?" Ding Yi''s eyes began to change.


    Just as he was about to put his arms around Jiang Rong.


    "Hee hee" Jiang rongmeng pushes Ding Yi away, Ta TA, and runs away.


    Damned goblin, Ding Yi has just been teased by her. Unexpectedly, the dead girl turns around and runs away, leaving Ding Yi standing in the same place. She hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    Ding Yi stood outside the school, staring at Jiang Rong''s back, suddenly a little wanted to catch up with the school, so he did it today.


    "What are you doing at the door?" Just as he was in the middle of the fire, someone behind him called him.


    When Ding Yi looks back, Fang Ruonan stands not far behind him with a smile. There is a taxi parked on the side, as if he has just come back from the outside.


    "Are you going back to school so late?" Ding Yi is both surprised and happy.


    "I''m on the night shift today. I just came back from eating out." Fang Ruonan came over: "do you want to be on duty?"


    Ding Yi burst out laughing. Bang, he opened the back door and went in: "come on, let''s talk in the car."


    "Little bastard." Fang Ruonan, biting his teeth, looks angry but not angry, and follows Ding Yi into the car.


    Plop. The door slammed shut.

 Chapter 245

    The next weekend, Ding Yi stayed up late in Fang Ruonan''s dormitory. By the time he slowly opened his eyes, it was nearly ten o''clock in the morning.


    Fang Ruonan''s body is like a rolled up prawn. He sleeps sweetly with his back against Ding Yi.


    Her body is close to Ding Yi, and her smooth hips are close to Ding Yi''s body. One hand of Ding Yi is used as a pillow under her neck, and the other hand surrounds her shoulder from above.


    Ding Yi does not dare to move, for fear of waking Fang Ruonan who is sleeping.


    Just hold her, quietly looking at her shoulder and neck.


    Ding Yi used to like to look at her legs. Fang Ruonan''s leg was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen.


    Straight as a compass, the length and thickness of thigh and calf are in golden proportion, which is very harmonious and perfect, giving people a good visual enjoyment.


    If anyone wants to see Fang Ruonan''s legs in summer, his first thought must be "leg playing year.".


    Today, Ding Yi carefully looked at her shoulders and neck for the first time, and found that Fang ruo''s shoulders are very narrow, which makes people feel small and exquisite. The clavicle is clearly visible. Looking down along her neck, her skin is as white as jade, without any flaw. Gently touching her hands, she feels her skin, which can be broken by blowing, smooth and tender.


    Fang Ruonan hasn''t practiced Chinese martial arts. Is his skin similar to Chen Ruolan? Ding Yisi is sure to be the credit of his own essence.


    Among all women, Fang should be one of the most elite.


    Then he thought of Ding Ding, talking for such a long time, how to try to get rid of the scar on Ding Ding''s face?


    "Well" at this time, Fang Ruonan seemed to be awakened by his touch and whispered.


    "What time is it --" she said lazily.


    "It''s almost ten o''clock." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s time to get up." When Fang Ruonan spoke, he copied his hands to his back.


    Ding Yi''s eyes widened.


    "Come on, I''ll get up before eleven." Fang Ruonan''s eyes are flattering and her beautiful buttocks are swinging briskly.


    At more than 11 a.m., Ding Yi left school and drove to Bala coffee shop.


    Chen Ruolan asked him to meet at the coffee shop and said he had something to talk about.


    Chen Ruolan is wearing a gray windbreaker. She looks tall and has extraordinary temperament. Especially her skin is really similar to Fang Ruonan, snow white and tender, like a few year old baby.


    Seeing her skin, Ding Yi knows that her Kung Fu has improved a lot recently.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Ruolan also stares at Ding Yi.


    Once upon a time, this young man was still learning Chinese martial arts under her guidance. I didn''t expect that after a long time, he had surpassed her.


    "You have also reached the peak of dark strength. You are one step away from Hua strength." Ding Yi also felt her change.


    "Sit down first. I''ll treat you today." Chen Ruolan smiles, then looks at the menu: "what do you like to eat?"


    "I don''t care about food. Just order it."


    "Well, I''ll order two steaks for you. Now you''re in Huajin. The real Qi circulates in your body every day and consumes a lot. You must be full."


    Ding Yi nods. He knows that a former martial arts expert has an allusion that one person eats one ox.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have such a big appetite, because he''s not a real master of Chinese culture. Now even if he doesn''t eat for ten years, he won''t starve to death.


    In order not to let Chen Ruolan see, he can only eat two pieces of steak at one go.


    "What did you want to do with my brother yesterday? He''s provoking you again? " Chen Ruolan''s lunch is fruit, while eating with a smile: "he wants to offend you, you can give me face, do not be merciful, ah, Ding snatch."


    "--" Ding Yi half a steak into his mouth, smell speech is still a bit embarrassed.


    Lao Tzu''s "Ding Pao" is now well-known.


    "No, my classmate was drunk at the beginning of summer yesterday. I wanted him to take it. I didn''t expect him to say goodbye." Ding Yi smiles to himself.


    "Well, the high school student? I''ve seen it a few times Chen Ruolan said: "they were very good, but later I heard my brother say --" Chen Ruolan wry smile.


    Only then did Ding Yi know why they broke up.


    It turns out that Chen ruofeng, the taibaoshou in early summer, pursued her for such a long time and established a love relationship with her, but he didn''t get any preference.


    At the beginning of summer, he said that he could not marry him until he graduated from university. It''s better to marry a man or a woman.


    Chen ruofeng has been chasing for so long. When he gets the answer, he''s half angry. He''s young now. He won''t be greedy there. Of course, he''s not happy. They quarreled for several times and then they broke up.


    "Well, no wonder." Ding Yi murmured. No wonder she felt so clumsy yesterday.


    This is the most appropriate.


    What can Chen Ruolan do for Ding Yi? It''s a lot of fun.


    On November 7, that is, next Sunday, Li Luoshui, the eight armed White Ape, the leader of the eight pole sect, will celebrate his 60th birthday.


    Originally, the birthday of people in the Jianghu is not much different from that of ordinary people. Generally, it''s good to have a table in your own sect to celebrate.


    However, it seems that Li Luoshui is going to do something big. He has posted to many sects. The Jianghu says that he is a hero of guangsa.


    In the end, no one knows how many sects will send people, whether they are the leader or other disciples.


    But Chen Ruolan wants to invite Ding Yi to go together, and on behalf of their sect.


    Chen Ruolan learned Xingyi boxing, but now there are too many Xingyi boxing in the world.


    Let''s say that the Security Bureau collected all kinds of boxing scores in the world in those years, and then Xingyi boxing was taught in the police, the army, the national security forces and other places. I don''t know how many people are learning it. After some people leave the army, the boxing will naturally flow outside. So now there are so many people learning it outside, and some people create their own schools, which are all known as authentic.


    Chen Ruolan''s school is called "metaphysical school". It is one of the three schools with the best form and meaning in the world. It has always claimed to be orthodox in form and meaning.


    This time her master received the post, but she didn''t plan to go, so she asked Chen Ruolan to go.


    Chen Ruolan is at the top of her strength, but she doesn''t feel strong enough, so she comes to Ding Yi.


    She knows that Ding Yi is very popular in Dongning recently. She is sure that her Kung Fu practice is good. After seeing that Ding Yi is Huajin, she hopes that Ding Yi can go together.


    On Li Luoshui''s birthday this time, although the leaders of all factions in the world may not go, the younger generation will certainly go. Ding Yi can also meet the young heroes of all factions by taking this opportunity.


    Bijing has always been the only one who dominates in Dongning, and the empire is huge, with more than 50 provinces. Maybe he will meet some talented people, which is good for Ding Yi to broaden his horizons or make a good reputation outside.


    Chen Ruolan has a feeling for Ding Yi''s art. When she says something, Ding Yi agrees.


    But it''s not that simple.


    After having lunch with Chen Ruolan, Ding Yi went to his gem shop at one o''clock in the afternoon.


    There has been decorated, and the final preparations are being made, including the recruitment of salespersons. They are ready to officially open on the 18th of next month.


    Jin Yan and song Qian have been here for a long time. Ding Yi has gone there and hasn''t talked to them yet. Ding Yi receives a call from Xue zi''er.


    The security service has a new mission.


    "Next week, Li Luoshui, the Baji gate, will celebrate his birthday. He will spread out heroic accounts and invite all parties to participate. We have already given him a warning that the banquet should not exceed ten tables, but we are still worried that he wants to make trouble. The Department plans to send you there to supervise the scene according to the famous saying of the security department."


    "You should be careful in everything. Li Luoshui is always dissatisfied with the general and the Security Bureau. He may want to gather people to make trouble. If so many people are invited to go, maybe he will discuss something in private, and the state can''t force him to hold a banquet. He can only be strictly ordered to be within ten tables. You should be careful to inquire and see if they have any action."


    "Nemo" Ding Yi is about to collapse.


    Now the security bureau is full of soldiers? Is Li Luoshui afraid of making trouble when he holds a banquet? General, what are you afraid of?


    You know, the more you suppress it, the more powerful the rebound will be.


    The banquet should be within ten tables.


    No wonder the following parties are not satisfied with the Security Bureau. It''s really hard to convince the public.


    "I have promised my friend to join in the name of a sect." Ding Yi can only say: "can you send someone else?"


    "No, you are the soldier ordered by Gu Guowei, deputy director of the provincial department. He said that you are young, and you can practice hard. You just take this opportunity to beat all the factions in the world for our security bureau and show your martial arts. At the same time, you can warn them to be safe and abide by the law and discipline."


    Nimobi''s, Gu Guowei is baking me on the fire, Ding Yi secretly scolds, know Gu Guowei is angry last time he didn''t give him face, deliberately punish himself.


    Ding Yi, in the name of the security office, is a thorn in the eye of all factions in the world.


    Maybe someone wants to kill Ding Yi.


    In particular, the security office issued a special commendation order on that day, saying that Ding Yi took the lead in destroying the dragon and tiger gate. Now Ding Yi is absolutely a court hawk and dog, a cold-blooded butcher in the eyes of all factions.


    Ding Yi held back his anger and thought about it. Gu Guowei gave me this game. OK, I''ll play with you. I just want to see the outside world and appreciate the style of various schools.


    "OK, but I''d like to ask if I can change my mind if anything happens." Ding Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, you represent the Security Bureau. When you are outside, you must never lose face with our security bureau. Let all factions know that no matter how powerful the sects are in the Empire, they must abide by the law and discipline." Xue zi''er said seriously.


    "Well, that will do."


    After hanging up, Ding Yi, led by Jin Yan and song Qian, inspected his first shop carefully.


    Now, although he has a lot of properties and wealth, he either robbed them or gave them to others. Only this shop, from the site selection, decoration and pattern, has participated in from beginning to end. He has injected painstaking efforts into it.


    "Recently, according to your request, we have brought in a lot of ginseng from all over the country. Ganoderma lucidum, northern Myanmar and Taixi have also brought in a lot of jade and jadeite. With your previous inventory, we can support our business for one year after opening." Jin Yan is more and more like a landlady, reporting to Ding Yi.


    "By the way, I almost forgot." Song Qian suddenly thought of something: "the delivery man in northern Thailand has not left yet. He said that general abhicha has something to give you, and he will give it to you face to face."


    "What? How many days have you been here? " Ding Yi stares.


    "I came here yesterday afternoon. We called you in the evening, and you turned it off." Jin Yan''s weak way.


    "Er" Ding Yi is a little embarrassed. Last night, in order to fool around, he threw his mobile phone into the storage space and couldn''t receive the signal.

 Chapter 246

    In the five-star King Hotel in Dongning City, Ding Yi meets an acquaintance from Taixi.


    General appicha''s nephew, azacha.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Ding." Azacha hugs Ding Yi happily in the room, then puts his hands together and gives Ding Yi the most respectful gift.


    "Mr. azacha, how is the general?" Ding Yi said with a smile: "I read the news. Now that the political situation in Taixi is stable and the general''s position is consolidated, we can finally show our ambition and try our best to develop Taixi."


    "Mr. Todd''s blessing, uncle has cleared all obstacles, holding military and political power, but my uncle said that people''s power can not be too big, the greater the power, the greater the ambition will be. In his lifetime, he will try his best to put the power in the cage, and finally return the power to the people."


    "Some people say that my uncle is autocratic now. In fact, it''s all for the sake of managing the country well and putting everything on the right track. I believe my uncle will fulfill his promise and return power to the people."


    Ding Yi laughed: "I''m not interested in politics. I''m curious about what you''ve brought for me."


    Azacha quickly turned around, picked up a box from the side, and then slowly opened it. There was a box in the box. After several layers of opening, he carefully held out a 20 inch high small metal box.


    As he opened the metal box, he said, "Mr. Ding should have heard that the oldest Wofo temple in Taixi has existed for nearly 400 years."


    "The reclining Buddha is 46 meters in length, 5 meters in length and 1.5 meters in width. The two feet are overlapped, each decorated with 108 auspicious patterns inlaid with mother of pearl shells. From 1793 to 1831, it was rebuilt twice, and it took 38 years to complete."


    With these words, azacha opened the wooden box and held out something like a treasure.


    "My uncle said that Mr. Ding likes ancient jade treasures. He searched all over Taixi, but he couldn''t find a match for Mr. Ding. This Reclining Buddha has been hidden in the Grand Palace, which has a longer history than the reclining Buddha Temple."


    "Rama I, the first king of KuMan in those years, thought of building a reclining Buddha Temple just after seeing this Reclining Buddha."


    Ding Yi stares at the Jade Buddha in azacha''s hands, looking a little shocked.


    This is a jade as like as two peas, a form of a Buddha, a form of expression, and a pattern of patterns that are exactly the same as those of the Great Buddha in Wat Chayamangkalaram.


    However, his origin and fame are even longer than that of Wofo temple, and it can even be said that he was the treasure of the first Guman Dynasty.


    As early as 1648, before the establishment of the KuMan Dynasty, someone dug up a rare gem in northern Myanmar.


    But at that time, northern Myanmar and Taixi were in chaos, and many places were claiming the throne alone and fighting with each other.


    This man sold Baoyu to groer, the biggest power at that time. It is said that groer spent half of the gold in the Treasury to buy it.


    The rest of the jade is made into two jade pendants and passed on to their children.


    GroEL got the reclining Buddha, which was very powerful for a time. He almost unified the then Taixi and northern Burma, and even shocked the Ming Dynasty of the Empire. Even the Ming Dynasty felt GroEL''s powerful power and sent people to establish diplomatic relations on its own initiative.


    However, it didn''t last long. When GroEL was on an expedition, his woman was found having a tryst with the bodyguard. In horror, he escaped from the palace with the reclining Buddha.


    With the loss of crouching Buddha, GroEL seems to have lost his luck. He has been defeated one after another, and his strength is getting weaker and weaker. He died in battle in less than ten years, and his huge empire is fragmented.


    The reclining Buddha disappeared for nearly a hundred years. It was only later that Rama I appeared. With the establishment of the first formal imperial dynasty in the history of Taixi, people knew that the reclining Buddha was in his hands.


    It is said that Rama I, after decades of consideration, for fear of the recurrence of GroEL''s incident, decided to bury the reclining Buddha in the valley of Taixi forever, so as to ensure that the imperial spirit of Rama Dynasty could be passed on from generation to generation.


    At the same time, he ordered the construction of the reclining Buddha Temple. Taking the reclining Buddha as a model, he built the largest reclining Buddha in the world, which is 46 meters long.


    After its completion, no one has ever seen a real jade Reclining Buddha. Many legends say that the reclining Buddha has been buried forever by Rama I, and no one can find it.


    After the 1648 history of Taixi, this jade Reclining Buddha has been known as the national treasure of Taixi, which has been occupied by all dynasties.


    I didn''t expect that after hundreds of years, it turned into Ding Yi''s hands.


    Apicha found the Jade Buddha from the deep of the palace. Instead of telling the people of Taixi, he had it sent here secretly. It can be seen that he took Ding Yi''s words very seriously.


    You like ancient jade, don''t you? Is this old enough?


    Ding Yi, holding the ancient jade Reclining Buddha in his hand, scanned his mind and felt the surging aura in the depths of the ancient jade. He almost cried with joy in his heart.


    This treasure has existed in the world for more than 500 years. It is absolutely the most spiritual treasure Ding Yi has ever seen. It is of great benefit to Ding Yi''s cultivation.


    Especially when others stay in the deep of Taixi imperial palace for many years, they are influenced by the Buddha spirit and the emperor spirit, which also contains different artistic conception. According to the standard of Xianxia novels, this jade Buddha can be trained into a magic weapon, especially the Buddhist magic weapon.


    It''s a pity that Ding Yi doesn''t have enough immortal Qi now. He can''t practice magic weapons. However, after practicing, he will definitely increase a lot of immortal Qi.


    "Azacha, I can''t express my love in words. This treasure is my most full treasure so far. You must express my deep gratitude and joy to general apicha."


    Azacha was very happy when he heard it. Just like it. It seems that my uncle didn''t send the wrong thing.


    "But." He immediately changed his tone: "you said last time that you had to treat my uncle once, including his eyes and arms, before he could recover completely." He finally got to the point, things are not free, and general appicha is also very concerned about his body.


    "You can rest assured that you can help general appicha without me going in person now."


    Ding Yi takes out the last two Lingyuan pills.


    "This is the imperial elixir I practiced. If I take it, it can enhance my memory, strengthen my body, prevent all kinds of diseases, and open up my intelligence. If I can''t buy a pill for hundreds of millions of dollars, I will give it to you and general abhicha, so as to ensure that his health will be cured and he will live a long life."


    So amazing? Azacha didn''t believe it, but under the guidance of Ding Yi, he ate it and tried to remember it again. He immediately felt the amazing change of his body strength. Even he felt that the whole person was at least ten years younger.


    "It''s amazing. It''s a magic pill." Azacha was also deeply shocked.


    In his opinion, general abhicha definitely made a lot of money this time. One hundred jade Buddhas are not as valuable as Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is calm and happy. With this jade Buddha, I can start to make a batch of new drugs.


    They both feel that they are making a lot of money, and they are a little sorry for each other.


    "Mr. Ding, in the future, we will send a batch of goods every six months. You don''t have to pay for the goods in the next year. It''s free for you." Aza is aware that Ding Yi is a little embarrassed.


    Ding Yi laughs and can only accept it reluctantly.


    Azacha got the treasure, but he didn''t dare to stay, so he immediately returned to Taixi without stopping.


    Ding Yi sent him out of the hotel and hurriedly went back to open a room for himself.


    In the quiet room, Ding Yi holds the Jade Buddha in both hands.


    The Jade Buddha is less than 20 inches in size. It''s exquisite and clear. Others may not see it, but Ding Yi''s mind can also see that there are smoke like air currents flowing in the jade.


    This is the pure aura, which is the treasure that the immortals rush for.


    It''s a pity. If I have enough spirit to make him a magic weapon, I''m afraid even the general is not my opponent.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have enough immortal Qi. I still need to strengthen immortal Qi in the rush of the afternoon.


    Ding Yi wants to stay. When he becomes more immortal, he can become a magic weapon.


    But think about it. It''s so hard to get immortal Qi on earth. I don''t know when I can practice it. It''s important to strengthen myself first.


    Let''s go. Don''t hesitate.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s mind moved, and an immortal spirit poured into it.


    Bang, bang, bang, the treasure of hundreds of years, the national treasure of Taixi, are smashed in Ding Yi''s hands.


    The fragments didn''t fall to the ground. They just turned into auras on the spot. With the movement of Ding Yi''s immortal Qi, they entered Ding Yi''s body one after another.


    Boom, a stream of immortal gas.


    In Ding Yi''s mind, there are Buddhist sutras and even fragmentary images, all of which have been experienced by jade Buddha since 1648.


    The battlefield in ancient times, the vastness of the Imperial Palace and the shadow of the Buddha, like a movie, passed through Ding Yi''s mind.


    Ding Yi was deeply shocked.


    This jade Buddha is less than a thousand years old, but does not know how much it absorbs. It almost opens up intelligence like the magic weapon in the novel.


    The events he experienced can be reflected in Ding Yi''s mind, just like a living creature who can see them with his own eyes and retain their memories.


    It''s no use for Ding Yi to regret this time. He has no experience in cultivating immortals. If the real ye Xuantian is here, he won''t practice. If he keeps the magic weapon to practice in the future, he will have endless power.


    If he did it, he would not regret it any more. He tried his best to run the immortal Qi. The Jade Buddha disappeared little by little. The ancient memory and the long history went away like a long river.


    Boom, Ding Yi did not know for a long time, felt a violent shock in his mind, as if he had been promoted.


    But at this time, the Jade Buddha was half the size. He didn''t open his eyes, and continued to run the immortal Qi. With a sweep of his mind, the golden elixir under his belly had a solid appearance.


    If you use the saying of national skill, then he has been infinitely close to DanJin.


    However, he knew that his national skill had not reached this point, which should be the inner alchemy of Xuanmen.


    Ye Xuantian''s Xuanmen are divided into divine power, alchemy, nourishing qi, concentration, inner alchemy and channeling.


    When it comes to Neidan, the body will be damaged. If Neidan exists, it will not die.


    Finally, Ding Yi took a big step forward, and he quickly cheered.


    At this time, he felt that there was a phone call for him, but he could not answer it and continued to run Xianqi.


    The golden elixir under his abdomen became more and more round and gradually took shape. After a while, boom, his mind was shocked again and seemed to rise again.


    At this time, even he did not know what realm he had reached. He slowly opened his eyes, and the whole Jade Buddha had completely disappeared.


    When the mind sweeps again, the immortal Qi in the body crisscross and thickens.


    He went from twenty immortals to one hundred and six immortals. It was a tremendous change and a qualitative leap.


    Finally broke 100? Ding Yi is ecstatic. I don''t know how much I can learn.


    Well, let''s practice some Lingyuan pills first.

 Chapter 247

    Downstairs of the King Hotel, Jiang Rongqing has a face and swears.


    "Die Ding Yi, promise me don''t count, don''t answer the phone, you''re dead."


    "You''re dead, Ding Yi, son of a bitch, little bastard."


    She is very beautiful today. She bought a new dress at her expense. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi didn''t even answer the phone.


    It was already five o''clock in the evening, with half an hour to go, and she went there to look for a replacement.


    If you don''t come early, I can find someone else.


    Jiang Rong stood at the door and scolded, looking through the phone book to find a temporary replacement.


    "Eh, Jiang Rong, why don''t you go in so early?" Suddenly someone called her behind her.


    Jiang Rong quickly turned back, and it was her classmate, Deng Qi, who was holding the arm of a middle-aged man. At first sight, she was an uncle. No, she should be an uncle, but Deng Qi was sweet and high-profile, as if she was afraid that the whole world didn''t know she was with a rich man.


    "OK, Dengqi, my boyfriend is parking. I''m waiting for him." Jiang Rong''s brain turned a corner and thought of a perfect lie.


    "Oh" Deng Qi smiles and squints: "so, I''ll introduce it to you. This is my godfather song Zong, who works in real estate."


    "Shameless, Jiang Rong scolded in her heart, and on the surface she beamed:" song is always good. "


    "Good, good." Song Zongyuan opened his eyes and looked up and down at Jiang Rong. He was indescribable with a smile.


    "Let''s go, Godfather. I have a boyfriend." Dengqi see godfather''s eyes is not right, coquettish pull down, godfather reluctantly take back his eyes, two people rate advanced hotel.


    We can''t stay here. Jiang Rong knows that some other students will come, so she leaves the door and waits on the side.


    Then he made a phone call and finally got through to Ding Yi.


    "You''re going to die. If you don''t answer the phone, you can''t go to work. Tell me in advance. You can''t answer my phone now. It''s too late." Jiang Rong yelled.


    Ding Yi laughed several times. He was just getting more than 100 Xianqi. He was a little excited and practiced some Lingyuan pills. After looking at the time, he knew that he had been in the hotel for several hours: "don''t be angry. I have something urgent. I''ll come right away. Where is it?"


    "You little rascal, are you fooling around with women again? I''m in the king''s hotel. Are you in a hurry? Come here quickly. "


    "--- I''m in the king''s Hotel, too. I''m in the room upstairs --" Ding Yi said, feeling that he was wrong.


    "Special, I know you''re opening a house, hooligan." Jiang Rong scolded.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    King Hotel is one of the best five-star hotels in Dongning, and the royal court box needs to be reserved two weeks in advance.


    Jiang Rong''s classmate meeting was held in the imperial chamber.


    The imperial court box has more than 100 square meters, and there is a table. The table is a big round table, which can seat 18 people. There are family cinema, karaoke, independent bathroom, movie and TV on the side.


    In fact, it''s mainly the girls in a dormitory of Jiang Rong''s University. At that time, three of their dormitories were from Dongning, three from the provinces near Dongning, and two of them came to work in Dongning. It''s a lot of fate.


    So this time, eight girls in the dormitory said they would take boyfriends. Two of them were married, so they took husbands.


    Sixteen people, plus their college English teachers, a total of 17 people.


    According to Jiang Rong, the English teacher''s husband died the year before last, so he will come alone this time.


    The English teacher''s hometown is also from Dongning, otherwise he would not have come to the party.


    Ding Yi and Jiang Rong are the last couple to arrive.


    "Jiang Rong" "Xiao Rong Rong."¡° "Rong''er" all kinds of numb voice at this time Fu Bi.


    Then everyone saw Ding Yi.


    Today, Ding Yi forgot to buy a mature suit. He wore ordinary clothes and his tender face, which is only 18 years old. It''s really fresh meat.


    "Your brother?" Someone asked.


    "I - my friend." Jiang Ronghong is blushing, shy and anxious. Damn Ding Yi, he doesn''t know how to buy a suit of clothes. Now, my mother''s face is lost.


    "So small? Are you an adult


    "Come on, baby, let my sister touch it. There''s no hair."


    Several roommates tease Ding Yi one after another.


    Ding Yi is also thick skinned. When he meets seven or eight girls, he is flushed.


    "Jiang Rong, it seems that your boyfriend is not like this. Didn''t you find a trust?" Someone said directly.


    Jiang Rong suddenly felt as if she had been punctured and regretted it.


    "Ah, don''t make any noise. Sit down quickly. What''s wrong with your little boy friend? Are you jealous? Can you find him?" Their English teacher came out to make ends meet, pulled Jiang Rong and Ding Yi, and sat down at her head.


    Ding Yi, an English teacher in her thirties, looks a bit like Tang Xuan. It''s not that she looks like Tang Xuan. It''s her temperament, especially her figure. Like Tang Xuan, she''s a little plump, but very mature, which makes people feel it when they see her.


    "This is our teacher he." Jiang Rong introduced Ding Yi.


    "Hello, Mr. He." Ding Yi pretends to be an honest baby today.


    "This is my friend, Ding Yi."


    "Hello, Xiao Ding." He Youzhi light smile, very cordial.


    After Jiang Rong''s introduction, she turned her head and whispered in Ding Yi''s ear: "you were very powerful in the bar yesterday. What kind of baby are you going to put on today? Be more mature, I beg you."


    "Elder sister, I look like this. I don''t pretend to be mature."


    "I won''t let you go if I fail." Jiang Rong said, reached for the table, and kneaded it inside Ding Yi''s thigh.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi grinned with pain and said: "don''t worry, I promise, today will make you the most powerful, OK."


    "It''s strange to believe you. I''d better not be laughed to death." Jiang Rong is very angry.


    They bowed their heads and said a few words. Someone on the opposite side laughed: "Jiang Rong, you know Chengxin. He said that he has seen you."


    When Jiang Rong looked up, my face turned green.


    Ding Yi also found that Chengxin, who dumped Jiang Rong yesterday, was sitting next to another woman, looking at Jiang Rong quietly as if nothing had happened.


    Nemobi''s, Jiang Rong finally know why Chengxin dumped himself.


    The woman beside Chengxin is Liang Jing. It is said that her father is a senior official in Dongning province.


    Chengxin is also a civil servant. He won''t let Liang Jing off easily. He was in two boats before, but recently Jiang Rong and her classmates are going to meet. Chengxin knows he can''t escape, so he dumped Jiang Rong last night.


    Jiang Rong is so mad that she wants to throw the wine cup in front of her on the spot.


    Hold it, hold it, she reminds herself crazily.


    Liang Jing has a good relationship with her. She is a close friend in the University. It''s too hard to embarrass her if she wants to attack.


    "Chief Cheng, I know, from the personnel department of the Municipal Bureau of education. I met him when I was a teacher." Jiang Rong forbeared her anger and gave a faint smile.


    That slag man is also very able to pretend, very serious nodded: "it''s Mr. Jiang, I remember, Mr. Jiang''s professional ability is very good."


    "Of course, we rong''er are beautiful and capable. Fortunately, we didn''t let you meet first." Liang Jing said sweetly.


    "I grass, rong''er, you can endure like this?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "Go away, don''t worry about it." Jiang Rong stepped on Ding Yi''s feet.


    Ding Yi grinned again. You girl, you are crazy. You dare not get angry with them. It''s all on me. I''m really looking for trouble.


    When all the people arrived, the scene became more and more lively, and the female students had a good relationship with each other.


    My current job, my boyfriend''s job, my boyfriend''s or husband''s background, etc.


    The banquet hasn''t started yet. Everyone is comparing with each other. Jiang Rong is also trying to make a smile.


    Ding Yi looked around coldly.


    Two of her eight female classmates were married. One married a classmate, who was not well-known. The other married a small businessman, who was careless.


    There are six unmarried people, one with Godfather and two with uncle, who are obviously over ten years old. These three people are basically considered to be big money partners. They say they are young and earn some money.


    There are still three normal ones, including Liang Jing, who are looking for almost young boyfriends.


    But Liang Jing is the worst man, just an ordinary civil servant.


    One of the girl classmates'' boyfriends is the second generation of the rich, surnamed Shi, who is said to be a rich family in Dongning city.


    Another girl classmate''s boyfriend is the second generation of Guan, surnamed Liu, who is said to be no worse than Shi.


    These two female students and Jiang Rong are both from Dongning.


    Song Zong, the eldest and most experienced godfather of Deng Qi, took the lead in standing up: "listen to Qiqi, I''m also happy for you. I''ll give you a gift for Qiqi. I hope your friendship will last forever."

 Chapter 248

    With a big wave of his hand, the waiter at the back immediately took a pile of cards and gave one to each person.


    What is it? Ding Yi and Jiang Rong open it and have a look.


    "Purchase volume?" It''s almost time to vomit blood, Ding Yi.


    It says, 15% discount, and ten thousand yuan, limited to one hundred square meters.


    "Wow" someone immediately called up: "Mingshi International''s commercial housing, I heard it''s very expensive. Now the average price is more than 20000 square meters. It can be 95% off, and it can still be used for 10000 yuan?" The coupon is worth 50000 yuan.


    "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, I''m making the real estate. Let''s hold it up." Mr. Song said that while he was issuing business cards, they were all sent to every girl. Everyone had to watch them for a long time to see how cheap they were. I wish I could get all the women on this table.


    It has to be said that although president Song''s heart is bleeding, he is also a big hand. Suddenly, several girls look at him differently.


    One of them got married and asked in a soft voice, "can you be more appropriate, Mr. Song?"


    "If you have time, you can come to our company to talk about it. It''s all your own people." Song Zong squinted and looked at the young woman.


    "Keke" Deng Qi was a little upset and coughed twice.


    President Song quickly sat back, but his eyes remained on the young woman.


    As soon as president Song sat back, the second generation of the rich, surnamed Shi, got upset. He snorted coldly and stood up.


    What kind of crap do you use to fool these rookies when the real estate is in recession?


    "Hello, everyone. The first time we met, Xiao Yu of our family said that you took good care of her in the University. Today, I also prepared a little heart for you Beauties --" with a wave of my hand, the waiters on the side also came out one after another.


    Here''s a bunch of nice boxes.


    "Yo --" Ding Yi saw that it was a watch.


    "Our family is now doing this brand, and is the only general agent of the Empire in Dongning province. Today, we offer flowers to Buddha, and each beauty will get one piece."


    "Swiss Jiaji, a top brand."


    "The most suitable one is thirty or forty thousand yuan."


    "It''s beautiful. I love it."


    "Every piece is different."


    "Let me choose first."


    Now general manager song''s face is black. Although his house purchase volume is valuable, it''s impossible for everyone to buy a house. If it''s the second generation of Smith & fortune, you can take it with you directly. It''s also a brand-name product. Besides, every watch is very beautiful. Women don''t like it.


    Even Jiang Rong also takes a fancy to a watch. He can''t put it down and doesn''t want it. He feels that he has no face.


    "Don''t pretend, just take it if you like." Ding Yi said with a smile: "these two stupid comparison, scramble to give money, don''t be in vain, have never seen such a silly comparison."


    "You" Jiang Rong rolled her eyes, almost to the death of Ding Yi. Can you tell me something about self-esteem?


    Self esteem can''t be a meal. Take it. Ding Yi grabs a gold watch for her without saying a word. It looks the most expensive.


    "What do you say makes me the most powerful?" Jiang Rong said angrily.


    "Prestige doesn''t mean giving money. You really want to be prestige. You can''t stay up late and smash the gold watch. You''ll be prestige right away."


    I pounce. Jiang Rong is about to vomit blood.


    After the performance of representative Shi Fuer, people think it''s almost over, because other people''s boyfriends and husbands are not as good as them. As for Ding Yi''s fresh meat, it''s natural to be ignored. We all know that Jiang rongla is here to ask for it.


    "Waiter." Liang Jing then spoke and waved to the waiter with a smile.


    "Hello, Miss Liang." The waiter came quickly.


    "Has the A5 and beef I ordered arrived, and Raffi in 1997 --"


    "Miss Liang, they all arrived at our hotel by air in the morning. After careful treatment, they can serve at any time. Do you want to serve now?" The waiter asked carefully.


    "Come on, we''re going to start." Liang Jing''s light way.


    Liang Jing said this. All the people at the table except the second generation of Shi Fu are at a loss. Ding Yi has also heard of Lafite. It used to be played in old movies, but it seems that they were all Lafite in ''82. Now they have disappeared on earth. What''s the ghost of'' 97?


    At this time, the waiters on the side have already started serving food and wine.


    The first official dish is Japan and niurashen.


    While serving, the waiter explained and explained with a smile.


    "As we all know, Japanese heifer is recognized as the best beef breed in the world. It is regarded as a national treasure in Japan. Japanese heifer is also regarded as one of the best food with top wine."


    "Japan and cattle have three top brands, and the price is more expensive. Among them, Matsuzaka cattle is praised as" the art of meat "and is the top Japanese and cattle."


    At this point, the waiter ordered a bit of he niula: "three days ago, at the Japanese auction, this Matsuzaka cow sold for 90 million yen, breaking the auction record of 2002."


    At an auction in 2002, a Matsuzaka bull was sold for 50 million yen, which was worth about 2.9 million imperial coins at that time.


    Today, the price of the one they are going to eat has almost doubled. Although people here don''t know how to live with cattle, they all take a breath when they hear the price.


    How much does it cost to sell a catty of cattle for nearly 100 million yen? How much is this piece?


    In particular, this part of the body is one of the most valuable parts of cattle.


    It can be imagined that the basin and the body in front of them may be worth the watches just now.


    "As the A5 top heniu, the most suitable is to do heniu thorn body, because the subcutaneous fat distribution is snowflake like, so it tastes like melting in the mouth."


    With the explanation of the waiter, all of them swallowed their saliva deeply. They had not eaten yet. They already felt the beauty of the entrance.


    At this time, the waiter was still explaining, and everyone was intoxicated, but suddenly a pair of chopsticks were stretched out in the middle, a piece of body was clamped, and they just put it in their mouth.


    "Bada, Bada" the voice of his mouth was rude and ugly, then he nodded: "yes, yes, sure enough, the entrance is melting."


    My God, Jiang Rong covers her face. I hope I don''t know Ding Yi. It''s too humiliating.


    Chengxin smiles and looks at Ding Yi and Jiang Rong with disdain.


    Fortunately, I dumped the 38, looking for what local dog to pretend to be a boyfriend?


    All the students on the side are staring at Jiang Rong, and they think, you can''t find a trust, do you want to find such a small fresh meat? It''s so humiliating. Even they feel a little humiliated.


    "Sir, isn''t that what you eat with niuqishen?" The waiter can''t help it, and she hasn''t finished the explanation yet.


    "What does it matter? How can I be so particular about eating? I can eat as much as I want. For example, this red wine, you say you must use big glasses and glasses. Can''t I drink it with iron glasses? " Ding Yi said strangely.


    "---" the audience looked at him with sb''s eyes.


    Jiang Rong was speechless. She bowed her head and quietly kicked Ding Yi with her feet. She said in a low voice, "brother, I''m afraid of you. Don''t say a few words. I don''t want any prestige." I don''t want to be dignified today, as long as I don''t lose face.


    "Xiao Ding is joking with you. You go on, you go on." Teacher he Youzhi came out to help.


    The waiter turned his head helplessly. At this time, another waiter poured wine for everyone.


    "The most famous one in history is Rafi in ''82, who has appeared in many movies, TV and novels." The waiter is very good at saying, "but now the Lafite of ''82 has been extinct for a long time. Miss Liang has photographed the more precious Lafite of'' 97 from Lafite manor in France this time."


    "In order to celebrate the return of xiangmen in 1997, Lafite manor, entrusted by xiangmen Island government, produced 100000 bottles of 97 Lafite (in 1982, the total output of Lafite was only 200000 bottles, 97 was less than 82.)", And keep it for a hundred years. "


    "Since 2097, it has been on the market one after another, with a limited supply of 500 bottles per year."


    "When Miss Liang took pictures, each bottle was 58000 euro, only five bottles were taken."


    When the waiter said this, Liang Jing''s face was full of pride, and Chengxin was even more excited.


    Jiang Rong looks up at Chengxin, and can understand his mood at this time. People eat thousands of pieces of beef and drink thousands of pieces of red wine. What am I? I can''t afford a piece of beef for a month''s salary.


    "Wow." At this time, Ding Yi exaggerates: "then I eat a piece of beef and drink a few mouthfuls of wine. Isn''t it more expensive than a watch just now?"


    "I''m going to drink all of this, isn''t it equal to a piece of family savings?" The edge of that Dengqi also a face of intoxication.


    The second generation of Shi Fu''s face was as blue as if he had been beaten. General manager song was expressionless and did not dare to speak.


    Although Mr. Song is rich, he can afford to drink this kind of beef and wine, but there is no such culture.


    It''s obviously a noble life, a son of a noble family. He is a real estate tycoon.


    The most powerful thing on the court now is Chengxin.


    Liang Jing had a lot of money in school, as we all know, but now Chengxin is the most proud and powerful one.


    It''s a wise choice for him to find such a girlfriend. In his eyes, Jiang Rong is not as good as fart.

 Chapter 249

    Hot dishes were served one after another, and people began to eat them.


    Song always lingers among the beauties and toasts everywhere. Mr. Shi may not agree with Chengxin and always asks Liang Jing for a drink.


    More than a dozen people on the table, seemingly harmonious, actually have their own ideas.


    In contrast, Jiang Rong and Ding Yi are the most calm.


    The men didn''t pay attention to Jiang Rong, while the women didn''t pay attention to Ding Yi. Fortunately, there is teacher he beside Jiang Rong. It''s not too embarrassing for her to have a chat with teacher he and Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi buried his head in pain and chose the most expensive and best food. Jiang Rongzhi shook his head and felt that he had lost all his face.


    Now it''s better to leave early if you just want Ding Yi to have enough to eat early. As for what Ding Yi said made her most powerful, she dare not think about it.


    After a meal, the door was pushed open and two middle-aged men came in with a smile.


    "Dad, uncle Ding, why are you here?" Liang Jing happily stood up, Chengxin also quickly stood up.


    Then everyone stood up and knew that Liang Jing''s father was coming.


    Jiang Rong stood up and looked down. Ding Yi was staring at a big dragon. He ate desperately without raising his head.


    How many lives have you never eaten? Jiang Rongqi kicked Ding Yi in the leg: "get up, there are elders coming."


    When Ding Yi didn''t hear it, he continued to eat with his head down.


    "I''d like to introduce Mr. Ding Desheng, the president of the King Hotel, from the Ding family in Dongning province."


    The first sentence comes out, the whole audience is a look of respect, Dongning Ding family, the largest family, powerful taotian century family.


    Ding Yi was also stunned. He quickly looked up to have a look. What is the ghost of the Ding family? I don''t think so.


    "This is my dad." Liang Jing introduces her father again.


    Her father is a medium-sized man with a square face and big ears. No matter he walks or talks, his every move is very imposing. At first sight, he knows that he is a senior official. He is used to this style.


    "Uncle Liang." Liang Jing''s classmates all called out cleverly.


    "Hello, everyone. I also happened to have dinner next door today. Knowing that your classmates are gathering, Jingjing and I would like to propose a toast to you. Come to Dongning more often when you have time." Liang''s father raised his glass with a smile.


    "I heard her father is a senior official." Jiang Rong asks he Youzhi in a low voice.


    "Director of the police department of Dongning Province, how powerful." He Youzhi''s tone is also a little wary.


    As one of the most powerful people in Dongning Province, Liang''s position is really awe inspiring.


    It turns out that Liang Jing''s father is actually the director of the police department of Dongning Province, which is Liang duo''s uncle.


    The Liang brothers, one is a senior official of the provincial department, the other is the chairman of the electric power group. They are also powerful in Dongning. They have a good relationship with the Ding family, and gradually have the climate of aristocracy.


    "Liang Ting, we''ll meet so soon." At this time, Ding Yi, who has been eating hard, finally raises his head and looks at director Liang with a smile.


    Liang''s parents are smiling, one by one clinking glasses with their daughter''s classmates. When it''s Jiang Rong''s turn, they just see Ding Yi talking to him.


    I grass, in an instant, his face is like a slap, the whole person is not good, only feel in the heart of a million grass Ni do gallop by.


    The wine he drank yesterday has not gone away yet. He came here today just to make a scene for his daughter and future son-in-law.


    "Ding --" Ding rob rob these three words, he also said out, immediately cut off the precipice: "Ding Shao -- hello -- so clever --" Liang dad laughed, but the smile is worse than crying.


    To be honest, he got a call yesterday when his nephew Liang duo asked him to go for a drink.


    Who are you talking about Ding Yi? The governor, the speaker and the eldest brother of the four families of the Ding family call me to have ten drinks in half an hour?


    Liang''s father is not a big official. There are dozens of people in Dongning who are bigger than him. However, he is in charge of the key departments of the provincial department. He has a lot of power in the whole province. There are no more than five people who can make him obey his orders. There are no more than three people who dare to talk to him like this.


    But Liang duo immediately dispelled his anger.


    "That''s a madman. He''s the uncle of the Ding family and the identity of the security department. Especially the day before yesterday, he just killed Bao Dayong and his son. I said, uncle, don''t have the same opinion with this madman. Let''s drink to eliminate the disaster."


    It''s Liang duo''s words --- drink to eliminate disaster, let Liang dad finally run to the hotel and drink ten glasses of wine at a time.


    He really didn''t want to drink it, but he could only bear it when he thought that Bao Dayong and his son had just died.


    He''s in charge of a lot of cops, right? More than Bao Dayong''s troops?


    Is he more senior than Bao Dayong?


    He is also a bit able to fight, but Bao Dayong still has a lot of Chinese experts.


    He endured humiliation yesterday. Unexpectedly, only one night later, he saw Ding Yi again. It was more ugly to laugh than to cry.


    "Well, Liang Ting, it''s fate to see you again. Let''s move a stool and sit down." Ding Yi points to the edge of the table with a smile.


    "No, I don''t want to disturb you." Liang Ting wants to cry. If I had known, I would not have come to join in the fun.


    "If I don''t disturb you, how can I disturb you? Liang Ting, are you --- not free?" Ding Yi is a little unhappy.


    At the sight of Ding Yi''s expression, Liang hall dared to say no. the waiter added a stool and sat down.


    Ding Desheng on the side is inexplicable. Who is hanging like this? He can see that Liang Ting is afraid of Ding Yi.


    "Your name is Ding Desheng?" This is Ding Yi talking to him: "is this hotel yours?"


    Ding Desheng is even more obscure. However, looking at Liang Ting''s attitude, he is still very polite and shakes his head: "this is one of the industries of our Ding Group. I''m just the general manager here. I manage it on my behalf."


    "I said, the Ding family has never seen you." Ding Yi said with a smile: "today''s dishes are well cooked. My girlfriend is very dissatisfied with the decoration of the hotel. Let''s close down for half a year and redecorate them all for me. My girlfriend said she likes lighter colors." When Ding Yi talked about his girlfriend, he specially looked back at Jiang Rong.


    There was an uproar.


    Do you know what losses such a five-star hotel will have if it closes for half a year?


    And redecorating. Do you know how much it costs?


    Ding Desheng looks at Ding Yi stupidly. If it wasn''t for Liang''s father''s fear just now, he would almost curse his mother. Who are you to point out our Ding family''s industry.


    Liang''s father wants to swear. Are you better than me? I was your girlfriend at the beginning of summer last night. Today, I''m my daughter''s classmate again? You can go anywhere.


    "Desheng, don''t you know Ding Shao? Ding Yi. " Liang''s father quickly reminded Ding Desheng.


    What Ding Shao? Our Ding family has Ding Qiu, Ding Wen, Ding Wu and Ding Zuo. We never listen to Ding Yi.


    Wait, Ding Yi?


    Uncle Mo? Ding Desheng finally thinks about who Ding Yi is.


    It''s said that Ding Yi, the future son-in-law of Ding Liguo, the former owner of the family, is a man who tugs at the cool sky and snatches the family property before entering the house?


    Before Ding Yi entered the door, he had already beaten the whole Ding family.


    "It''s Gu --- Ye --" Ding Desheng also wanted to cry.


    The uncle hasn''t come in yet. Ding Ding is still young. By the way, what did you say about your girlfriend? Is this your girlfriend again? Do you take Ding Ding into consideration? What do you regard our Ding family as?


    But of course, he didn''t dare to say that. Ding Yi even dares to fight the son of Ding Liqun, the owner of the Ding family. What is he working for the Ding family?


    "Well." Ding Yi answered lazily and looked back at Jiang Rong: "what style do you think this hotel should change?"


    "Ah, ask me." Jiang Rong knows that Ding Yi''s girlfriend is herself.


    This is forced to pack, give 100 points.


    "Keke" is better than who? Jiang Rong raised her eyebrows: "I like Mediterranean style."


    Wow, Ding Desheng is bleeding to death. Our hotel opened less than ten years ago and was renovated two years ago. Are you kidding.


    "Uncle, do you want to think carefully about the redecoration of the hotel? It''s a huge project of tens of millions of people - and the hotel has other directors." Ding Desheng means that you must be uncle. It seems that you don''t have such power. Although I heard that you have Ding''s shares, the hotel also has other directors.


    Ding Yi interrupted him quietly: "OK, you can put it forward at the board meeting tomorrow. Just say it''s me, Ding Yi. I''d like to see which director dares to object."


    Ding Desheng immediately stays in the same place. He is really unreasonable. Can you be more arrogant?


    "Will it be too big?" At this time, Jiang Rong lowered her head and whispered that it would cost tens of millions to decorate it. It''s too much fun, just for the sake of installing the ratio?


    Ding Yi stares at her. If I don''t do it, you say I''m incompetent. Now that I''m making you powerful, you''re afraid. What are you afraid of? You don''t want me to pay for it with you. Does the Ding family pay for it, like those sb''s, to deliver rooms and watches? I''m not sick.


    Jiang Rong is speechless, but today, she is really powerful.


    At this time, all the students on the side looked at her with the same look. Originally, everyone thought that the little fresh meat of Jiang Rong was the most useless, only the appearance value. It was a vase. Unexpectedly, the most powerful was often the least impressive.


    Just for her word, Ding Yi wants to redecorate a five-star hotel for her, and the biggest problem is that Ding Yi is the uncle of the Ding family, but he is in front of the Ding family, soaking up other girls.


    Can you be more arrogant?


    Chengxin can''t imagine how Ding Yi can do such shameless things.

 Chapter 250

    But the prestige of Jiang Rong is just the beginning.


    In the back, Liang''s father also sat down to eat. He didn''t dare to go away, but he was sitting here on pins and needles, where he wanted to eat.


    After a while, bang, someone opened the door: "Liang Ting, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and I won''t come back. I want to escape the wine, right?"


    Liang''s father''s mouth was drawn. He didn''t know what to say. He could only look up at Ding Yi.


    "Who are you? Come in, don''t you know how to knock? " Ding Yi stares at the man.


    "Ha ha." The middle-aged man was stunned first, then laughed and came over with a wine glass: "my name is Jiang Tianyang." Unspeakable pride on the face.


    The people sitting here may not know the name of the governor of Dongning, but no one has ever listened to Jiang Tianyang.


    The elder brother of Jiang Tiancheng, the head of the Jiang family of the four major families in Dongning Province, is also the speaker of Dongning province. He is the second most important person in the political circle, ranking second only to the governor. However, he has the right to impeach the governor, and the governor also wants to make him eight points.


    "My family name is Ding, and my name is Ding Yi." Ding Yi sits in the same place and looks the same.


    Ding Yi and Jiang Tianyang stay for a while, and then they seem to think of something, and a layer of red gradually rises on their faces.


    Of course, he knows who Ding Yi is?


    Not long ago, he almost killed his son Jiang Ning. He is a madman and a powerful madman.


    He stood in the same place and didn''t know what to say.


    "Get out and knock again." Ding Yi said coldly.


    Jiang Tianyang hissed and his whole face turned red.


    Who dares to talk to him like this in the whole province of Dongning.


    Jiang Rong''s classmates were even more stunned. No one thought that someone in Dongning province would dare to speak with Jiang Tianyang in such a tone.


    Ding Yi, is this crazy? Who does Jiang Rong know? From Beijing? Some people are already wondering whether Ding Yi is from Beijing.


    Jiang Tianyang stood there for ten seconds. His anger burned in his heart. He couldn''t strangle Ding Yicai on the spot. But he was a smart man. How could he quarrel with Ding Yi on such a scene? He was easily retaliated by a madman.


    He suddenly laughed: "I am old muddle headed, old muddle headed, impolite, ha ha."


    He laughed at himself, turned to go out and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Ding Yi''s old way.


    Jiang Tianyang just came in: "Hello, everyone. My name is Jiang Tianyang. I''m here to find Liang Ting, hehe."


    He was calm and smiling, as if he had forgotten the setback.


    There was an uproar in the box.


    Only Jiang Rong''s eyes smile into a full moon, very beautiful and lovely.


    Chengxin looks at Jiang Rong''s smile and feels bad.


    For him, the worse the days after Jiang Rong, the better, so that he can be safe.


    But now, it seems that Jiang Rong has found a strong backing.


    He started to fear, he started to fear.


    Ding Yi and Jiang Rong have never spoken to him or directed at him from beginning to end, but they bring him nameless fear and oppression.


    "Liang Ting, if someone asks for you, I won''t keep you." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Liang Da Ru Meng Dahe: "good, good, I will not disturb you, Jingjing, you treat your classmates well for Dad, I''ll go back."


    Then he and Jiang Tianyang ran away, as if they were afraid to stay for a while.


    As soon as they left, Ding Desheng hurriedly went out. After a while, Dong Dong, someone knocked on the door again.


    "Come in." Ding Yi is now the boss in the box, so what he says is effective.


    The door was pushed open, and a young man who looked less than 40 years old came in. He looked handsome and elegant in his prime.


    "Mr. Ding, listen to my brother say that you are here, I specially come to toast you." The young man came slowly with a smile on his face.


    "Jiang Tiancheng? Boss Jiang Ding Yi has never met this man, but he can also guess that this young man is the youngest person at the helm of the four families, Jiang Tiancheng of the Jiang family.


    "It''s Jiang Tiancheng. Hahaha, hello." Jiang Tiancheng smiles like an old friend Ding Yi has not seen for many years.


    "Mr. Jiang is good. Seeing is better than hearing. Mr. Jiang is really young and promising." Ding Yi is half young, but he is very old. He seems to be the head of a family.


    But Jiang Tiancheng is very modest and keeps nodding to cater to Ding Yi. The two of them simply and politely say a few words. Jiang Tiancheng pays homage to Jiang Rong and then turns away.


    Jiang Rong and his classmates feel like having a dream.


    Today, they met the top figures in the three circles of government, police and business in Dongning province. But when they faced Jiang Rong''s little boyfriend Ding Yi, they all looked like ghosts.


    That kind of fear and fear can''t be pretended at all.


    "Jiang Rong, you are so good. I don''t want to introduce you to such a powerful boyfriend."


    "Rongrong, you have no conscience. If you find a boyfriend, please invite us to dinner. Next time, I''ll invite you first. When are you free?"


    After that, Ding Yi and Jiang Rong become the protagonists, and the girls chat up one after another.


    Especially that Deng Qi: "Ding Shao, I respect you." The voice was sweet to fever.


    Jiang Rong is powerful today, but not far from here, people in another box have to vomit blood.


    "This Ding rob is so lawless that no one can control him?" Jiang Tianyang looks at Liang''s father with a gloomy face.


    Director Liang also said with a bitter face: "speaker Jiang, you see, I''m useless. I can only take charge of the police. Ding rob is from the security department, not me."


    "And we all know that this guy is a madman. Bao Dayong died when he died. He hasn''t been arrested until now."


    "Bao Dayong, there is no evidence. If there is evidence, do you think the national security forces will catch him?" Jiang Tiancheng sneered: "I received the news that the senior level of the national security forces was also very dissatisfied with him. They were discussing how to deal with him. Now he has offended the army and the police. I think he can jump for how long."


    "Listen to my father, the general is more protective. As long as the general is still there, people outside will never be allowed to catch people in their guard''s office." The speaker Ding Yi also knows Ding Liquan, the second son of the Ding family.


    Ding Liquan also had dinner with them next door today. Knowing that Ding Yi was next door, he didn''t go there on purpose. He really didn''t care about such a lunatic.


    "No wonder Ding Yi is so arrogant, relying on the general." Director Liang was angry.


    "General? It''s not easy for the general, either Jiang Tiancheng then light way: "guard genius master such as rain, also tube to this kind of small role?"


    "How do you say that?" Several people in the box looked up one after another.


    Jiang Tiancheng slowly turned to his side. There were ten people sitting in the box, and the youngest one sat beside him, which symbolized the identity and status of this person and was still above director Liang and others.


    This man looks young. He is in his thirties. He is pretty and handsome. Even if he sits down, his whole body exudes a kind of upright and scholarly spirit. At first sight, he is an upright, learned and talented young man.


    Everyone in the box knows that Jiang Tiancheng is here to receive this person today. No one knows who this person is or what his identity is. He only knows that Jiang Tiancheng respects this person and calls him "Dean Yan". Later, he heard that he is the dean of Guanghua College, the best college of Beihua University, the first university in Beijing. He is erudite, talented and honest.


    Dean Yan came to the capital. Naturally, he knew more about the capital.


    Sure enough, seeing Jiang Tiancheng looking at himself, Dean Yan spoke slowly.


    "There are three reasons why the general is in some difficulties. First, his kung fu is getting better and better, and he is getting closer to the broken void. But after he breaks the void, what about his relatives, friends and disciples on earth?"


    There were not many masters of traditional Chinese arts on the scene, but when he heard what Dean Yan said, he could understand it and nodded one after another.


    The general can now bully all sides. Once he leaves, all major sects and countless enemies will jump out immediately. At that time, the people around him will be the first to be affected.


    "Second, there are factional disputes within the Security Bureau. None of his disciples are fuel-efficient. When the general leaves, who will take over? It shows that it''s not too much to fight in secret. "


    They nodded again. What they analyzed was that there would be no unity among the general and the enemy.


    "Third, the generals are too sharp and ambitious. They have alerted the high-level of the Empire. The leaders have not called generals for a long time."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people in the box changed greatly.


    President Yan''s words can be said to be top secret and absolutely earth shaking.


    The leaders don''t call the general? What''s the meaning of this? On behalf of the imperial leaders, they no longer trust the generals.

 Chapter 251

    Is the surname Yan true or false? Can you brag? Can the dean of a college know so many secrets of a high house?


    For a moment, all the people in the box, except Jiang Tiancheng, didn''t believe it. They all doubted the identity of Dean Yan.


    But Jiang Tiancheng nodded slowly, which means that what Dean Yan said is true. Believe it or not, I believe it.


    Looking at the disbelief, Dean Yan said slowly: "some time ago, two major events happened. Huang Yi was encircled and suppressed by the Security Bureau, and Zijin City was provoked by the Shenli Bureau of M country. The enemies of these two generals retreated one after another. Do you know why?"


    Director Liang''s eyes brightened: "is the general hurt? The strength is damaged? "


    "Ha ha." Jiang Tiancheng laughed and looked at director Liang: "you are from the police. You are not good at playing politics."


    Director Liang didn''t know what he was going through, and his face was at a loss.


    "Governor Ma, brother, do you know why?" Jiang Tiancheng asked his brother Jiang Tianyang and a middle-aged man.


    The man was ma Chengkun, governor of Dongning province.


    Ma Chengkun and Jiang Tianyang looked at each other, thought for a few minutes, and then spoke almost at the same time.


    "To raise a thief?" Ma Chengkun is the governor of the province. His speech is more reserved, so he only said four words.


    "He can''t kill him. He wants to kill Huang Yi and level the Shenli Bureau. What else do the leaders want him to do?" Jiang Tianyang also seems to understand.


    When they heard this, they suddenly realized.


    If the general doesn''t kill Huang Yi, it''s not that he can''t, it''s not that he can''t. He wants to kill Huang Yi. In the whole world, there is no one who can threaten the high level of the Empire in the capital. What do the leaders want him to do?


    What was the fuse for the Empire to wipe out Quanzhen in those days?


    That is, the Quanzhen sect wants to send Huang Yi to Beijing to meet the leaders and persuade them not to take over the world''s boxing scores.


    As a result, it was regarded as disrespectful and that they wanted to be forced by Quanzhen religion.


    So the Empire took the initiative to wipe out Quanzhen.


    Huang Yi''s Kung Fu now is the second in the world. He is infinitely close to the general. As long as he is there for one day, the high level of the Empire will be very afraid.


    The existence of the general is to suppress Huang Yi and defend the Empire.


    Huang Yi is dying. Who else in the world can threaten the high level of the Empire? It seems that it''s just the general himself.


    In the same way, the general established the Security Bureau in the name of fighting against the Shenli Bureau of M country.


    But over the years, he has not leveled the Shenli situation.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability, it''s that he can''t do it.


    He''s going to flatten the Shenli situation, and Huang Yi is going to kill him. What else does the Empire want the general to do?


    Will people like general know the truth that all birds are hidden and all dogs are cooked?


    "What a general! People all over the world look down on him?" Director Liang wants to understand, not only moved.


    "The art of self preservation is human nature." Dean Yan light smile: "for you in this position, will do the same thing."


    "You were just talking about Ding rob. How did you talk about the general?" Someone in the box was dissatisfied and mentioned Ding Yi again: "even though the general''s life is not easy, can we find a chance to get rid of Ding Qiang?"


    Brush, everyone''s eyes.


    If Ding Yi were here, he would immediately recognize who this man was.


    Qiao Shao''s father, director of hengbei provincial security department, Wudang disciple and Taoist priest Mingfeng.


    His son was beaten by Ding Yi and robbed 200 million cash. Now Mingfeng is cruel to Ding Yi.


    As a member of the Security Bureau, he is talking about the general here. It is obvious that he does not belong to his own family.


    Wudang sect was suppressed by the general. Of course, he also hoped that the general would die.


    "Ding Yi can''t be killed yet." Dean Yan said suddenly.


    "Why?" Several people in the box called.


    People like Liang Ting, Jiang Tianyang and Mingfeng have a grudge against Ding Yi. They are a little excited to hear this.


    "First of all, Ding Yi''s Kung Fu has reached Huajin. If he wants to kill him and not let him run away, at least several Huajin should join hands in a surprise attack. Apart from the major sects and the headquarters of the Security Bureau, he can''t send so much Huajin at all."


    Dean Yan looked at the next Mingfeng Taoist, only he can understand the scene.


    Mingfeng himself is also a Huajin, but the whole hengbei Province, just a few? He can find help, plus himself, only two.


    It''s easy for Hua Jin to escape unless he adds a large number of troops.


    Or, he goes back to Wudang for help.


    Among the people in this box today, he is the only one who has a chance to threaten Ding Yi. When other people say to kill him, they can only think about it.


    The Jiang family has plenty of money, but it''s not easy to find a few killers who can kill Huajin.


    "Second, he must be a member of the security bureau now. Killing him is tantamount to challenging the Security Bureau. The gain is not worth the loss, and it is easy to cause trouble. Unless he has committed a serious crime, the national law can not forgive him lightly." Yan said.


    "The last time he killed Bao Dayong''s family, it was not taotian''s crime to kill major general?" Mingfeng doesn''t agree.


    "No evidence, no evidence. Why do you say that? What about the evidence? You have to be able to produce evidence, which can immediately approve the arrest of Ding Yi. "


    The crowd was speechless.


    Jiang Tiancheng felt everyone''s excitement and waved his hand: "OK, Ding Yi is a jerk, but he''s a little bit restrained from the one we''re sitting on. He''s a smart man. He looks like a madman. Secondly, he has a purpose. He knows who should be killed and who can''t be killed."


    "He just loves money. He likes to rob things. We''ll try our best not to provoke him in the future and not to cause people''s lives." Most of the people on the table thought it was true.


    Only Ding Liquan and Taoist priest Mingfeng seem to be very dissatisfied. They secretly lower their heads and don''t know what they are thinking.


    Their table of wine is more scattered than that of Ding Yi. On the way back, Jiang Tianyang and his younger brother Jiang Tiancheng are in the same car.


    "Tiancheng, what''s the origin of Dean Yan? I''m so familiar with the affairs of the Beijing Security Bureau and its leaders. Is he bragging? " Jiang Tianyang still doesn''t believe it.


    Jiang Tiancheng was silent for a while and said slowly, "don''t worry about what he came from. In a word, remember, what he said must be right. In the future, the capital city may change a lot. With Ding Yi, we in Dongning will also change a lot. It depends on the past few years if we can make the Jiang family better."


    "Brother, you believe me, during this period of time, tell Jiang Ning not to make trouble, especially don''t make trouble for Ding Yi. Our Jiang family should learn to be independent and watch the situation."


    "If you want to do something big, you should take a long view. What''s the point of temporary concession and grievance?"


    Jiang Tianyang was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Is the capital so chaotic?" Ding Yi is also slowly taking back his mind at this time. Unexpectedly, in the mouth of Dean Yan, there are so many strange and treacherous things in the capital that even the general is trapped in it.


    But that''s good. The general doesn''t care for little people like me. Those people don''t dare to provoke me now. The identity of the Security Bureau has saved me a lot of trouble. It seems that it''s right to be elected to the security office.


    They ate very late at the table. It was nearly nine o''clock in the evening. It was almost ten o''clock before the table slowly broke up.


    Jiang Rong is in a high mood today. She drinks a lot of wine because of her classmates'' intentional irrigation.


    "Ding Yi - you little rascal, good, today''s performance, I''m very satisfied --" Jiang Rong was drunk, walking wobbly, but for Ding Yi''s embrace, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Ding Yi could have lost some immortality to help her reduce her alcohol, but of course he would not do such a stupid thing. He just said that Jiang Rong was in his arms and they left together.


    "Take you back to your dorm." Ding Yi asked tentatively.


    "My dorm?" Jiang Rong was drunk, but she didn''t lose her mind. "Ha ha ha," she laughed, and then pointed to Ding Yi: "you little hooligan, you think I don''t know what you think - I won''t go back, today I - my dormitory power failure."


    What, dead girl so direct, unexpectedly want to open a room with me? Ding Yi laughs wildly in his heart and finally waits for this opportunity.


    But just then, Jiang Rong''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hold on to me." Jiang Rong shouts, and Ding Yi helps her.


    She takes out her cell phone. Ding Yi sees that it''s Tang Xuan.


    "Sister Tang -- you''re here -- I''ve drunk too much -- at the front door, right in front of me --" Jiang Rong said as she walked forward, and Ding Yi had to follow.


    Before long, I saw a new car parked on the side of the road. The door opened and a mature woman came out.


    Tang Xuan seems to be much more beautiful. After a summer, she seems to have lost a lot of weight, and her body is more balanced. She is less plump than before, and more sexy and mature.


    "Sister Tang." Ding Yi almost called out aunt Tang again, saying that Tang Xuan had lost a little weight and looked really younger.


    "You''re here, too." Tang Xuan was surprised at first, then her face turned red.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time since they separated.


    "Yes, Jiang Rong is drunk. I''m going to take her back. Why are you here?" There''s something wrong with Ding Yijue. I''m going to succeed today. How can a Tang Xuan come out.


    "If I had known you were here, I would not have come." Tang Xuan said with a smile: "during the day, Jiang Rong told me that she would have dinner with her classmates today. There would be a lot of men who were afraid of getting drunk and suffering losses. They asked me to pick her up from work - I live in my house today." At this point, Tang Xuan suddenly looks at Ding Yi with a strange look on her face.


    I''ll go to your sister, Jiang Rong. When you cross the river and tear down the bridge, Ding Yi suddenly realizes that he and Jiang Rong are defending me, and he deliberately calls Tang Xuan to come.


    This woman is really not a thing. I don''t have a conscience. Is Ding Yi the kind of person who calls herself empty.

 Chapter 252

    "Cackle cackle" Jiang Rong also laughed at this time: "do you think I''m Jinyan - the kind of little girl who doesn''t know how to do it? Do you want to cheat me?"


    Jiang Rong shakes and pulls Tang Xuan''s arm: "sister Tang, let me tell you -- fire prevention and burglary prevention -- Ding Yi -- this guy is not a good thing -- don''t think he''s small -- there are many women outside -- don''t let him take advantage of it -- go, let''s go -- go home --"


    "Ha ha ha." She turned her head and waved goodbye to the dull Ding Yi: "thank you, my sister. She''s really powerful today. Hahaha, you''re too young to grow up."


    Ha ha, she laughs and pulls Tang Xuan into the car.


    Where am I small? You ask Tang Xuan how old I am? Ding Yi is unconvinced. He really wants to drag Jiang Rong back, and then press him on the bed and brag.


    But Tang Xuan is here today. Of course, he doesn''t dare to do it.


    "Ah, slow down." Tang Xuan holds Jiang Rong with embarrassment, but Jiang Rong is drunk and a little heavy. She shakes left and right. Before she gets to the car, she flops to the ground.


    She quickly and painstakingly pulled up Jiang Rong again, turned to see Ding Yi still standing in the same place, could not help stamping: "come and help me, what to see."


    Oh, Ding Yi had no choice but to walk over. Regardless of Tang Xuan''s presence, he bent down and held Jiang Rong up.


    "Ah -- let go, hooligan, what are you doing?" Jiang Rong''s feet bounce back and forth, struggling, but she is too drunk today. She is really powerless, and her eyes are very intoxicated. She is not only powerless, but also seducing.


    Ding Yi felt as if a fire had been ignited in her body. Without speaking all the way, she held her arms to the back of the car, plopped and threw them on the seat.


    "You look at her. I''m driving." Tang Xuan got on the bus.


    "No, she said she wanted to prevent me. I''d better go first." Ding Yi pretends to be a Taoist.


    "No, the sixth floor. How can I help her up like this?" Tang Xuan said hastily.


    To be honest, when she saw Ding Yi holding Jiang Rong in her arms, she was really upset, but she was in a good mood and immediately recovered.


    "Oh." Ding Yi had to look at Jiang Rong from behind.


    "I''m not drunk, don''t look -- don''t lead a wolf into the house, Tang Xuan --" Jiang Rong said nonsense with her eyes closed: "Ding Yi is a little rascal, a big sex Wolf -- not a good thing."


    "Have you had enough? If you scold me again, I''ll turn over." Ding Yi is half dead with anger.


    "Don''t worry about her. She is famous for her knife mouth and bean curd heart. She wants to scold you to prove that she cares about you." When Tang Xuan finished this sentence, she felt something was wrong, and her pretty face turned red.


    "Ding Yi is speechless.


    "How is sister Tang?" After thinking about it, Ding Yi changed the topic and ignored Jiang Rong.


    "It''s the same as before. Did you find that I''m thin?" Tang Xuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, you look much thinner? It''s getting more and more beautiful. "


    "What? I''m almost 40 years old. I''m pretty. I learn to drive and learn to be thin. Ha ha."


    Ding Yi knew that Tang Xuan learned how to drive in the summer. She was sweating in the sun every day. After learning how to drive, she lost five or six pounds and became more sexy.


    After that, she bought a car and used it to go to work. It was only eighty or ninety thousand yuan.


    "Sister Tang, that''s right. When you are young, you should enjoy life." Ding Yi nodded, thinking, why didn''t I expect to buy a car for sister Tang before, ah.


    "If you are not young, what else can you enjoy? You are lazy and want to enjoy happiness." Tang Xuan said with a smile.


    "Sister Tang is always like 18 years old in my heart." Ding Yi''s sweet words of deceiving the dead are not worth his life.


    Two people you a I a, from time to time also has Jiang Rongmao a small hooligan, the small swindler.


    After a while, I finally arrived at Tang Xuan''s community.


    As before, Ding Yi picked up Jiang Rong and followed Tang Xuan up the stairs.


    When she got to the door, she put it down and let her lean against herself. She thought that she could only be a little more interesting today, and don''t go in.


    "Sister Tang, it''s not too late. I''ll go back to last year and see you later."


    "Well, be careful on the way." Tang Xuan is also embarrassed to ask Ding Yi to stay, especially today Jiang Rong is also here. She is drunk and needs to be served.


    Ding Yi knows it''s over and is ready to leave.


    "Little liar, 88 ah - ah - Wow - wow!" Jiang Rong said. She bent down and spewed out like a fountain in her mouth. Ding Yizheng was absent-minded and was immediately sprayed all over her body.


    "No way." Ding Yi is about to collapse and feels sick.


    Tang Xuan also looked at them stupidly. After watching them for a few seconds, she responded: "come on in, wash and then go."


    Er, Ding Yi originally wanted to leave, but he was disgusted when he thought about it. Even after smelling it, he wanted to vomit, so he had to take Jiang Rong in.


    For many days as like as two peas, Tang Xuan did not change much at home, just like what Ding Yi, Jin Yan and Song Qian moved out of the three.


    "Same as before." Ding Yixi said.


    "Well, I haven''t changed." Tang Xuan''s face is red. I don''t know what this means. The room hasn''t changed, or her heart hasn''t.


    Ding Yi can''t wait to throw Jiang Rong into the bathroom: "you can take a bath for her. I want to take a bath, too."


    "Wait, I''ll get your clothes." Tang Xuan turns around and goes back to her room. After a while, she takes out some clothes.


    Ding Yi saw that it was his own.


    "You - you dropped it here last time. After I washed it, I forgot to tell you. I put it here all the time." Tang Xuan blushed like a ripe apple.


    Ding Yi thinks about it. He vaguely remembers that he was drunk last time, and then he slept in Tang Xuan''s room. He forgot what they had done.


    It''s a pity that Tang Xuan''s figure and mature taste should be tasted carefully. Was she drunk last time?


    Looking at Tang Xuan''s shyness and thinking of Jiang Rong''s teasing, Ding Yi''s fire is even hotter.


    He knew that Tang xuanjue was too old and she was a woman, so she was ashamed to say something.


    "Before I take a bath, you wash her, dress her and throw her in bed." He didn''t talk to Tang xuanduo, so he turned around and went into the bathroom.


    Tang Xuan''s family has two bathrooms. Ding Yi takes one, so Tang Xuan has to take Jiang Rong to the other.


    What does Ding Yi mean by that? Is he going to live again? Tang Xuan''s heart, fluttering up, only felt a little dry on her body.


    Just think about it and you will be moved. If -- Tang Xuan is biting her teeth, she suddenly feels that she shouldn''t be like this.


    But somehow, she couldn''t control her mind.


    Help Jiang Rong to take a good bath in a daze. Absent mindedly, he bumps Jiang Rong''s head twice and yells at Jiang Rong.


    When she finally threw it to the bed, she relaxed.


    "Sister Tang -- don''t leave, you sleep with me -- I''m afraid of Ding Yi -- that little bastard -- call empty and enter --" Jiang Rong closed her eyes and murmured.


    "Wait for me. I''ll come back with a bath." Tang Xuan doesn''t know Ding Yi''s mind. She wants to go out and have a look. She gently pacifies Jiang Rong, takes a deep breath, and walks out of the room.


    As soon as I went out, I found that it was dark outside. I don''t know when Ding Yi turned off the lights in the hall.


    The door of the bathroom is closed, but it is not strict. There is a light coming out, forming a light in the hall.


    Tang Xuan closed the door of Jiang Rong''s room and gasped. Her head was in a mess. She wanted to see the bathroom, but she didn''t dare.


    She hesitated to stand at the door of the bathroom, feeling in a dilemma. Is she going back to her room or going in?


    If Ding Yi can''t wait in his room for a long time, what should he do after he leaves?


    Or if he goes in, Ding Yi doesn''t have this idea. I''m not dead?


    She was in a dilemma, her face flushed with anxiety.


    At this time, suddenly behind a call, someone hugged her tightly, Ding Yi lowered his head, mouth against her ear, whispered: "aunt Tang, what are you doing outside, do you want to go in and wash together?"


    Tang Xuan''s body is shaking. She wants to talk, but she can''t say it. She already feels that Ding Yi has just finished taking a bath, and she doesn''t seem to be wearing any clothes. The strong masculine atmosphere makes her intoxicated and her feet flutter.


    "I still like the way you look drunk, aunt Tang." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    This refers to her last bold, Tang Xuan immediately understood the meaning of this sentence.


    She fiercely pushes away Ding Yi''s hand, turns around and bravely faces Ding Yi.


    Their eyes were similar, and they felt each other''s strong affection.


    "You''re right. I''m old enough to enjoy life." Tang Xuan is bold and enthusiastic. She looks into Ding Yi''s eyes and lowers her head slowly.


    Hiss, Ding Yi sees her snow-white neck in the moonlight. She looks like a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. She is very good-looking.

 Chapter 253

    Ding Yi woke up at dawn the next day.


    Today is still Sunday, but he is not used to sleeping in. When he wakes up, Tang Xuan is not around. He looks up at the time, and it''s only 6:10 in the morning.


    He put on a suit and walked out of the room. Tang Xuan in the kitchen was sweating.


    Porridge, fried eggs, but also fried a green pepper shredded meat, a bread machine on the side, is baking two pieces of bread.


    Looking back, seeing Ding Yi coming in, Tang Xuan said with a smile, "porridge or milk?"


    Like a gentle wife, she carefully prepared Chinese and western breakfast for Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looks at her. Tang Xuan, who has just got up, puts on a pair of pajamas in a long robe. She has nothing to wear except her underwear. Because she has been busy for a long time, her face turns red and she is breathing a little.


    What a mature and lovely young lady.


    Ding Yi saw the heart, blurted out: "eat you ok?"


    Brush, Tang Xuan''s face is more red.


    Ding Yi walks over and suddenly turns her body violently and presses her on the kitchen table.


    He was so rude that he even hurt Tang Xuan.


    But Tang Xuan seemed to enjoy it. She closed her eyes and was intoxicated.


    At more than eight o''clock in the morning, Ding Yi finished his breakfast and took time to scan Jiang Rong. The dead girl had too much wine yesterday and was still sleeping like a pig.


    After saying hello to Tang Xuan, Ding Yi wipes his mouth and goes away.


    Today, he plans to go to a place called Dongning iron and steel works.


    Dongning province is not a big steel producing province, so the scale of iron and steel plants is also average, with an annual output of about 100000 tons.


    When Ding Yi arrived at the iron and steel plant, it was just nine o''clock in the morning. Today, the whole plant is not working. Maybe the economy is in recession, and several electric furnaces are only half opened.


    After entering the workshop, the hot air rolled in. It was like walking into the steamer. There was hot steam everywhere. This was the place where the hot metal came out of the hot metal furnace.


    Ding Yi swept his mind before he came in. Today, the factory is working here. Molten iron with a high temperature of more than 1000 degrees flows out from the hearth like a red dragon.


    Workers are far away from the control, no one dare to easily close.


    The red hot metal, like the magma of a volcano, looks very slow and powerful.


    "Hey, who are you? Stay away from me." When a worker saw Ding Yi so close to the molten iron, he immediately called out.


    Ding Yi went over and asked in a deep voice, "how many people are here?"


    He just came out of a suit and was quite mature. In addition, there was steam and heat flow everywhere. The man was wearing a hat and glasses. Looking at Ding Yi''s momentum and tone, he thought he was the leader of the factory and said, "five, there are still people over there." He pointed to a stove in the distance.


    Ding Yi hum, continue to walk back to the molten iron.


    The worker didn''t dare to hum this time. After thinking about it, he turned around and left here, but didn''t see it.


    When he found that the worker had left here, Ding Yi quickly took a few steps forward.


    Hu, at this time, he was less than one meter away from the water table, and the hot metal of more than 1000 degrees came to his face.


    Just in a flash, he became sweating and red.


    Heat, it''s really hot, and this kind of heat is burning, not ordinary heat. It''s like needle and sword, which makes people feel pain.


    He took a deep breath, and quickly circled a passage in his mind: "on the day of the great sun, the flame is fierce and seizes Yin; on the day of the empty sword, the edge is killing and seizes life; on the day of the deep, the flame is red; the image of heaven and earth turns into a fight, and the rationality of yin and Yang becomes infinite --"


    This is the first magic power he can learn after he has a hundred immortals.


    As the name suggests, in ye Xuantian''s world, to learn this magic power, we should face the sun, a very rigid place.


    The closer and fiercer you are to the sun or fire, the faster you learn.


    Ding Yi can''t fly to the sky and get close to the sun now. He can only find the place where the sun fire is heaviest.


    Think about it, the whole Dongning, also only here.


    With his magic power running, the hot metal suddenly boils up. If the work just now is still on the side, you will see the hot metal jumping up one after another, and even want to get close to Ding Yi.


    At the same time, in the void, a fiery red flame that ordinary people can''t see with their naked eyes flew out of the endless molten iron and flew to Ding Yi''s body.


    This is called Huo Yuan Jing. It is the essence of the flame and the foundation for Ding Yi to practice the "sun hanging sword".


    The higher the temperature of the fire, the purer the fire element, the more.


    Ding Yi has tried before. Ordinary lighters can''t absorb a trace of Huoyuan essence with a hundred lights. Now they can be found in the thousands of degrees of molten iron, which immediately plays a role.


    His mind locked on the fire yuan spirit. The fire yuan spirit was like a stream of red smoke, slowly flying to Ding Yi, in the moment of entering his body.


    Hiss, his whole body trembled, and he felt the burning heat inside his body. But next moment, a sense of comfort spread from the soles of his feet to the top of his head,


    It''s so relaxing. It''s like eating the most delicious food in the world.


    "Hoo" Ding Yi takes a deep breath. It''s comfortable. It''s really comfortable.


    He suddenly thought of ghosts in movies and TV. People worship their ancestors and use incense first. Ghosts absorb incense as if they are full after eating.


    He is almost like a ghost now. Just like eating something, he has more spirit and strength.


    Is this the practice of Xuanmen world? Ding Yi is extremely excited and finally finds the direction of training.


    Come on, huoyuanjing, Ding Yi comes near again, and his body is almost close to the molten iron.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter, the molten iron jumps more fiercely. A large number of huoyuanjing are sensed by Ding Yi''s "hot sun hanging sword" and rush out of the molten iron and fly to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is just like a devil. He eats a lot, and the fire element essence in his body gathers more and more. I don''t know how long it takes.


    Zheng, suddenly in my mind a long sword broke out of the sky, as if out of thin air.


    The sword?


    In Dantian, Ding Yi sees a sword the size of a finger.


    This sword is full of flame, like molten iron condensation, emitting a lot of heat.


    Have you done it? So fast? Ding Yi was surprised, pleased and suspicious.


    "Well, what are you doing? I want to die so close. " There was a scream from behind.


    Someone came. Ding Yizheng was practicing hard. Unexpectedly, someone saw him, so he had to step back.


    Even back a few steps, there are two people running over.


    "Who are you and what are you doing?"


    "Are you all right?"


    "Oh, I''ll talk to your factory director about business." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t go to the director''s office?" The two expressed doubt.


    However, there is no secret or anything to steal from a small iron and steel plant like them. Naturally, I can''t imagine what Ding Yi will do.


    "He said he was in the workshop. I''ve been looking for it for a long time." Ding Yi shakes his head: "I''ll go over there and have a look."


    They look at Ding Yi in doubt. They feel that Ding Yi is not right, and they can''t find a reason. They can only watch Ding Yi leave.


    "XuKe, XuKe --" someone came from a distance, very flustered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The temperature of molten iron is not right. It was more than 1900 degrees when it came out of the furnace. Just now, it suddenly dropped to 1000 degrees, and it''s still falling. It''s no use at all. It''s going back to the furnace again."


    "How can it be? Is there something wrong with it? How can it fall so fast? "


    "I don''t know. Go and have a look."


    Several people left in a hurry.


    Ding Yi quickly swept away his mind. The temperature of the molten iron just now had already dropped to the limit, far less than Ding Yi had absorbed the previous heat.


    In other words, the hot metal in this furnace is useless and needs to be recycled.


    Ah, I''m sorry. Ding Yi can only apologize.


    No way, the fire element essence inside was absorbed by him, and the natural temperature kept falling.


    When he came out of the workshop, he looked at his mobile phone. He went in for about ten minutes. Except for some time, it is estimated that the time he spent practicing by the iron water just now will not exceed five minutes.


    According to his performance just now, the hot metal in that furnace may be gone in seven or eight minutes at most, and it is possible to directly change back into iron.


    And his sun hanging sword seems to have been trained, but I don''t know how powerful it is?


    Try it? Without saying a word, Ding Yi walked around the steel plant.


    The main iron and steel plants are relatively large, and it''s on weekends, so the number of people is relatively small.


    Soon Ding Yi found a place.


    This is a place where the cooling slag is piled up. It''s an open-air square. With one sweep of mind, there is no one within 100 meters.


    "Sun hanging sword"


    Ding Yixian''s spirit moves and his mind moves. He raises his finger and touches it gently.


    I can see clearly that the dagger in my body appears on my finger. Then I brush it. A small sun of palm size suddenly appears in front of my eyes.


    It was like a small version of the sun that had shrunk countless times, shining in front of him.


    Bang, within ten meters of the square garden, there was a flash of fine light.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi suddenly felt that the immortal Qi in his body was rushing, and at least ten immortal Qi disappeared in an instant.


    Then he looked down and saw that his clothes and shoes all over his body turned to ashes in an instant. All the weeds and wood within ten meters, as long as they can be ignited, almost all turned to ashes.


    There was only a pile of slag. Although it didn''t turn into ash, under the power of this sword, all the slag within 10 meters turned into liquid.

 Chapter 254

    The melting point of this slag is higher than that of iron. Iron needs more than 1500 degrees, and slag needs at least 2000 degrees. Unexpectedly, the power of Ding Yi''s sword is enough to turn slag into liquid.


    When he absorbed the essence of fire yuan, the temperature was only over 1000 degrees, which would be released. It has exceeded the temperature of absorption. This is the power of his magic power. If the temperature of absorption is higher, the temperature of possible release will also increase.


    Unfortunately, it seems that he can only release a sword, and his mind sweeps again. The little long sword in his body has disappeared.


    In other words, if he wants to continuously release the sun hanging sword, he needs to continue to absorb the fire element essence.


    What''s special? Can we only do it? Ding Yi quickly takes a new suit from the storage space and changes it. He keeps observing whether there is anyone nearby.


    Since the immortal spirit reached more than 100, his mind has been able to see more than 300 meters, which is almost equivalent to a small half human radar.


    But ordinary people''s eyesight, within 20 or 30 meters, can recognize the face of acquaintances, his mind scan in 100 meters, already can ensure that no one can see him.


    Suddenly he put on his clothes. Ding Yi turned back and left the place. After a little practice today, he had a general understanding of Xuanmen magic power.


    The immortal spirit he just lost will naturally recover after a while, but the sword he just sacrificed can''t recover.


    Only to absorb the essence of fire.


    It''s very troublesome to inhale this thing once. How can I inhale it again?


    It seems that I have to build my own steel plant.


    No, you don''t have to make it. Just buy it.


    Ding Yi has a lot of money now. He robbed the bank for more than 20 billion yuan. In other words, in the past many days, how could the bank not find that it was fake gold?


    Thinking about this, Ding Yi walked slowly to the back of the factory.


    There is a row of offices behind the steel plant. The director is over there.


    In the director''s office.


    In broad daylight, the door of the office is tightly closed, and there is a small room along the office.


    In November, the air conditioner was on in the room.


    A woman in a professional secretary dress, half lying on the table, eyes like silk, from time to time looking back at a middle-aged man behind.


    "Li Chang, you are so good --"


    "Hey, hey, you just know that I''m good. There will be better later." Li Xiaotian, the director of the factory, is smiling and holding the Secretary''s round butt. He is very proud in his heart.


    This is life. If you have a secretary to do something, you can do nothing. Ha ha ha ha.


    Two people are a head of strength, suddenly outside came heavy knock.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Who''s so special? I said don''t bother me at the weekend? Li Xiaotian was so angry that he didn''t pay attention to it and went on with his work.


    Bang, bang, bang, it''s getting louder and louder.


    "I''m going to fire you." Li Xiaotian picked up his trousers in a hurry and came out in a rage.


    Open the door of the office, it is a young boy.


    "Who are you? Who are you looking for? " Li Xiaotian stares at Ding Yi with anger.


    At this time, the little secretary behind also arranged his clothes and came out enchanting.


    "You are director Li. I''m Ding Yi." Ding Yi smiles and reaches out his hand.


    Li Xiaotian was stunned and looked back at the Secretary: "our factory has hired someone again?"


    The little secretary shook his head blankly.


    "Li Chang, I''ve come to talk business with you. Do you have any plans to sell this factory?" Like a master, Ding Yi went to the side, sat down on the sofa and raised his legs.


    "Puchi" Li Xiaomei''s joy, where do you come from? You don''t have hair. Do you want to buy my factory?


    "Where''s your master?" Li Xiaotian said with a smile: "the business of our factory is generally only talked about by adults."


    This is to despise Ding Yi for being young.


    "I''m in charge of my family." Ding Yi thought for a moment: "I have a brief look. Your factory is specialized in steel training. At first, it was 50000 tons, with an investment of 20 million tons. Later, it was expanded by 50000 tons, including the factory building and office building, with a total investment of about 60 million."


    "Well, 100 million. Sell it to me."


    "--" Li Xiaotian and Xiaomi are stunned. Although Ding Yi looks young, this momentum is really something that ordinary people can''t learn.


    Are you really here to buy a factory?


    To say the current market, steel is not very good.


    After the peak of real estate, the steel used in shipbuilding, arms and other important manufacturing industries will not be produced here, so his life is not very good.


    Of course, because he worked early in Dongning and had a small influence in his family, there was not much competition. He could still eat well and wear warm clothes locally. He really didn''t plan to sell it in a short time.


    "Sorry, I haven''t planned to sell it recently." Li Xiaotian said quietly.


    "150 million." Ding Yi sat still and continued to increase the price.


    "---" Li Xiaotian wants to swear. You are so crazy. I said I would not sell it.


    "200 million" Ding Yi saw that he was silent and raised the price.


    Li Xiaotian can''t sit still with a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    The price is really attractive. He has only invested 60 million yuan before and after, and half of the loan has not been paid off.


    It''s going to be sold for a lot of money, but why do you spend so much money on it?


    Normal people don''t do this?


    "Last time, 300 million." Ding Yi said, stood up, that attitude is very resolute, do not sell me to leave, not a bit tardy.


    The little secretary can''t help but keep pulling Li Xiaotian, which means, sell, sell, almost sell.


    Li Xiaotian''s head is in a mess. He has never seen buying a factory like buying a Chinese cabbage, and this kind of price increase is unheard of.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s momentum, he really suspected that Ding Yi was coming to make a joke.


    "Not for sale? Forget it Ding Yi turned around and left. Is that to convince people with virtue?


    "Wait, wait." Li Xiaotian quickly stopped him: "are you kidding? Do you really want to buy it? " A face of disbelief.


    "Do you think I look like a man with an abnormal brain?" Ding Yi asked him.


    "---" Li Xiaotian took a deep breath: "four hundred million, four hundred million deal immediately."


    He was also cruel, and immediately added 100 million.


    Ding Yi chuckled: "250 million, you can sell it or not."


    Why did you raise the price with me? Ding Yi immediately dropped 50 million.


    I grass, Li Xiaotian almost jumped up, in a second, 300 million to 250 million.


    "Don''t sell it. I''ll buy my own land and rebuild it." Ding Yi shook his head and turned to walk.


    "Hey, wait a minute, wait a minute." Li Xiaotian is anxious: "how long does it take you to build your own factory, recruit technicians, install machines on projects, I''ll buy them, and you can ship them immediately --"


    "Three hundred million. What I just said is three hundred million. Three hundred million is three hundred million. It''s a deal." Li Xiaotian had to reduce the price.


    "You were too greedy just now. I''ll give you 250 million yuan. I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to sell it or not?" Ding Yi sees that he wants to sell. Of course, he has to lower the price.


    Nimobi''s, boy, you hate enough. Li Xiaotian scolds wildly in his heart, but doesn''t say anything on the surface: "OK, deal."


    So the two decided 250 million.


    Li Xiaotian is going to get rich overnight and make a lot of money immediately.


    The two sides talked about the details, the staff''s leaving and staying, and finally made a decision. In a few days, the two sides called a lawyer and went through the formalities.


    When they communicate with each other, the little secretary keeps looking at Ding Yi, his eyes, actions and all kinds of postures.


    Even Li Xiaotian also asked with a smile: "boss Ding, if my secretary doesn''t stay for you, I''ll buy a factory to send her to you. Her work is very good. Trust me."


    "Ah, I hate Li Chang." Little secretary Jiao Di Di''s, voice scratch smoke.


    "Besides, when the deal is over, I''ll use those who have the ability." Ding Yi looks at her with a smile.


    The little secret book was full of energy, and the little eyes kept throwing.


    When Ding Yi left the office, Li Xiaotian''s face suddenly sank.


    "Wave goods, whether you want to scratch like this depends on whether people are young." He put his arms around the little secretary, pulled down and pressed her head hard.


    "Didn''t you want to send me -- well --" he was speechless.


    "Well, you son of a bitch, said 300 million, and then dropped 250 million? My li Xiaotian''s factory is so easy to buy? " Li Xiaotian pressed the little secretary''s head, as if to himself: "I want money, and so does the factory."


    The little secretary was speechless and his head was shaking with excitement.


    "Er," Ding Yi said outside. It''s very special. I rarely want to buy an industry. Don''t you give it to me?


    Well, I want the money and the factory. Ding Yi has decided to learn from him.

 Chapter 255

    It was less than ten o''clock when Ding Yi left the steel plant.


    I want to find someone to have lunch at noon, but I get a call from Song Qian.


    Something happened. The bank froze her account.


    She doesn''t have much money in her account, more than one billion.


    Ding Yi later transferred 20 billion yuan to a foreign account and left several billion yuan in his and song Qian''s accounts.


    "What? Frozen? " Ding Yi was furious when he heard that he was the only one who robbed other people''s money. Unexpectedly, someone dared to freeze his money. Before he got angry, a short message on his mobile phone came and his account was frozen.


    "I grass" Ding Yi calls Chen Ruolan.


    Chen''s Bank in Dongning is better than state-owned bank. Ding Yi''s and song Qian''s account numbers are in Chen''s.


    Chen Ruolan said he didn''t know, and then helped him to check. After a while, all the phone calls came together.


    There are police, banks, Chen Ruolan and song Qian. Soon Ding Yi knows what happened.


    In other words, Ding Yi ordered 100 tons of gold that day.


    Min''an bank inspected it well before. After putting it in the vault and reporting to the head office of Beijing, it decided to transport 100 tons of gold to the largest underground vault of Imperial Bank of Beijing for storage.


    So much gold, of course, must be a national strategic reserve and cannot be left in the province.


    After a period of preparation, the Min''an bank invited the army and began to escort. After a few days, it arrived in the capital.


    Then when I got off the bus, someone found something wrong. Isn''t this gold much like it?


    The people of the capital bank opened the box and saw that I had a straw. A hundred tons of gold turned into brass.


    Gold becomes copper.


    It turns out that in order to be more realistic, Ding Yi used copper blocks to show his magic.


    Now that time has passed, the art of turning stone into gold has failed, and gold has turned back into copper.


    It''s amazing that the biggest gold robbery in the history of the Empire came into being. No, it should be said that the biggest gold robbery in the history of the world came into being.


    Even the imperial police department and the imperial chief were alarmed.


    The troops escorting the gold were first quarantined.


    After several days of on-the-spot investigation and the mobilization of surveillance videos, the police concluded that there was no problem in escorting the troops. When the gold left the warehouse of Minsheng Bank in Dongning Province, it had turned into copper.


    However, it was supposed to be in the box at that time, and no one in the army noticed it, so it was carried onto the car.


    Then, further investigation, the warehouse in Dongning province is also intact, without any trace of theft from inside and outside.


    That is to say, gold may be exchanged before entering the vault.


    In this way, the problem arises. Before entering the vault, the president led people to inspect and carry them.


    The only way to change gold into brass is, of course, to the president.


    Xiang was immediately arrested for questioning.


    Xiang, the president of the bank, is suffering from the disaster of anonymity.


    How can I dare to do such a thing? I''m looking for my own death. I''m going to change my gold. I''ve already run away. Why do I stay in Dongning.


    After a systematic investigation and cross examination by the police, it was determined that Xiang had no ability or opportunity to do such a thing.


    The question is, how can gold become copper?


    When the police think about it again, it is more than 100 times more difficult for the other party to prepare a copper block equivalent to 100 tons of gold to replace the gold than to steal 100 tons of gold.


    You just steal and take 100 tons of gold. Why do you put down the same copper?


    Isn''t that unnecessary?


    Unless, unless when the seller sends it to the bank, it''s copper, not gold.


    However, at the inspection site, there are troops, police, bank executives, relevant inspectors, and every piece of gold has been carefully tested.


    Unless all the people on the scene are bribed and involved, it is impossible to make mistakes.


    What did you do?


    This is more than 20 billion, nearly 30 billion worth of gold. Who can bear the evil?


    At this time, the police have a high-level thought of a note, according to the law, this private can not sell so much gold?


    Where did he come from? Have you found out?


    Find this man and ask him where he got so much gold?


    If you can''t tell the origin, there must be something wrong with the gold. Maybe it was originally copper.


    People immediately understood that no one can lose the country. It''s really not good. The money is lazy to the seller.


    If this person is shameless, there is no bottom line. Even if he can''t solve the case and has to make up such a huge sum of money, the police department will report to the higher authorities and decide to find the seller.


    So the first time to start looking for the source of the money, ice account.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi has long been prepared to transfer his money from Min''an bank to Chen''s Bank, and then to go abroad.


    In the end, only more than two billion yuan was left in domestic accounts.


    According to the transfer records, the police first frozen song Qian''s card, and then Ding Yi.


    Although Chen is a private bank, in the face of this requirement of the state, he has no choice but to freeze it first.


    Then began to summon song Qian, because that day, she went to sell.


    After a round of phone calls, Ding Yi finally received a call from the police.


    Dongning provincial hall summoned Ding Yi, your girlfriend is here, you also come to ask about the gold.


    So half an hour later, Ding Yi showed up in the provincial headquarters, economic investigation bureau.


    Song Qian is more and more like Ding Yi. She sits there with her head held high and her face expressionless. When she sees Ding Yi coming in, she shows her ecstatic smile.


    She knew Ding Yi''s ability, of course, she would not be afraid. Besides, it was obvious that the Empire was beginning to be lazy. They went through the formalities very well at that time, and they were not afraid at all.


    "Mr. Ding, sit down. Don''t be nervous. We just asked you to come and cooperate with us to do an investigation." Of course, people in the provincial department know what Ding Yi is.


    Ding Yi is now Huajin on the national record. The guard of the security department is similar to their system. He is half a brother.


    If it wasn''t for the huge amount of gold, people in the provincial department would not dare to call Ding Yi.


    "Miss Song said that the gold is actually yours." A provincial official surnamed Lin asked Ding Yi carefully.


    "Yes, it''s mine." Ding Yi nodded: "what''s the problem? In fact, to be honest with you, when I got it, I wanted to donate it to the country for free. "


    I grass, surnamed Lin mouth a smoke, you can also make up a little bit? Is that a shame?


    "Later, when I think about it, now that the country is rich and strong and the people are rich, it can be rare for me to have this gold, and the country won''t take my part, right? So I prefer to sell it to the country."


    Nima, surnamed Lin, is quite speechless and slightly red. Now, they want to take advantage of Ding Yi. It''s very harsh.


    He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Ding Yi, and immediately went straight to the theme: "according to the national regulations, private people can''t trade so much gold --" Lin said. Seeing Ding Yi''s face changed, he quickly said: "of course, the rules are not dead. There are many people trading gold in private, but Mr. Ding, you have too much gold, and the origin is unknown. We want to ask, Where does gold come from? "


    "What do you mean?" As soon as Ding Yi''s eyes glared, he was about to get angry: "do you suspect that I stole it?"


    "No, no, I don''t mean that. It''s like this. Not long ago in Beijing, a bank''s vault was stolen more than 100 tons of gold. Mr. Ding, you can''t tell the origin of your gold, so we want to confirm it."


    Nemo, you are so shameless. Ding Yi knows that people in the provincial government are talking nonsense. When was the capital stolen more than 100 tons of gold? But if Ding Yi can''t tell the origin of gold, they may be planted on Ding Yi.


    This is forcing Ding Yi to say it.


    "Nah, you can eat food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Well, you forced me --" Ding Yi sighed: "are you sure you want me to say it?"


    Lin is stunned, as if Ding Yi is going to tell a big secret.


    "Say, let him say, I''ll see how he makes it up." Lin has a headset in his ear. Next door, in front of the computer screen, director Liang of the provincial department, Liang Jing''s father, is looking at Ding Yi under the camera.


    Last time, he was forced to drink ten glasses of wine by Ding Yi, but he never got revenge.


    He didn''t dare to avenge his personal hatred, but this time, it was a matter of the country.


    If you Ding Yi don''t know the origin of gold, hey hey, don''t blame me for being rude. It''s the country that wants to punish you, not me.


    He has the courage to trouble Ding Yi.


    Lin, who was surnamed Lin, got the director''s instruction and immediately became serious: "the disappearance of gold is a major and important case. It''s one of the most important cases in the Empire for hundreds of years. Mr. Ding, please cooperate and say it right away."


    "Well, it starts from the last time I went to Taixi." Ding Yi began to make it up.

 Chapter 256

    When talking about his 11 holiday, the leader asked him to go to Taixi to complete a task.


    Who is the leader?


    Liu Nanzong, leader of the Security Bureau.


    He went to Taixi according to the instructions, and it turned out that he was helping Taixi military giant abhicha to get something somewhere.


    However, when he took something, he was found. He couldn''t get rid of it, so he killed the man as soon as he did it.


    Later I learned that the man was one of the three giants of the Taixi military, the opponent of abhicha.


    This is tantamount to a big trouble. If the Taixi side knows, it will definitely start a diplomatic lawsuit with the Empire.


    At this time, Liu Nanzong said that if the Empire wanted to have a good relationship with Taixi, it just did it. Instead of doing it twice, it killed another military giant and helped him solve all the problems.


    After that, the Empire had a good relationship with Taixi and had a pleasant cooperation.


    So Ding Yi killed two Taixi generals in Taixi.


    In order to thank Ding Yi, he copied a lot of gold from one of the tycoons'' home. He didn''t dare to sell it at home, so he asked Ding Yi to take it back to China. After selling the money, he remitted it abroad to help him save it.


    In the end, Ding Yi said, "if you don''t believe me, you can call general apicha immediately, but come back."


    "This matter involves the state''s special military secrets. You listen to the private cooperation between us and abhicha. Don''t spread it out. Once it is spread out, the whole Taixi will be in chaos, and abhicha''s status will not be protected. This kind of thing of looking for other countries to assassinate his opponent really damages his image."


    "At that time, abhicha will be furious. Maybe he will die with our empire in the future."


    The one surnamed Lin will collapse after hearing this. If it''s true, it''s a secret of the Empire. It''s best not to listen to it. If he hears it, he will be unlucky. If something happens in the future, he may be investigated for what he hears carelessly.


    How can I be so unlucky to hear such a thing?


    Next door upstairs, director Liang and other provincial departments, as well as several people from the Imperial Police Department, were all listening.


    This kind of secret, of course, is best not to hear.


    The more you know, the more dangerous it is.


    Several people looked at each other, looked at each other a few eyes, how to do? Do you want to check?


    "Check" a senior executive of the police department gritted his teeth, and immediately heard it. Of course, it''s not Ding Yi who wants to make a thorough investigation.


    Then we checked that Liu Nanzong was dead, and there was no proof of his death.


    At the same time, the Ministry of defense of Taixi also called, and someone expressed the meaning of abhicha that the gold belongs to me, but the less people who know the secret, the better.


    Spread it out, let people outside know that I collude with your country to kill their own people, but I will be very angry.


    This side hastily responds, you rest assured, this matter our secret investigation, only one or two people knew, guaranteed will not leak.


    It can be said that the diplomatic relations between the two countries are even more important than gold. Of course, we dare not neglect them.


    "Special." After hearing the results of the investigation, Liang Ting was also furious: "this may not be what Liu Nanzong asked him to do, it may be all his private transactions with abhicha. He took so much gold, but pushed it to the country. This boy is really shameless."


    Now what Ding Yi means is that I help the country, do these things, and then I get a little reward.


    But Liu Nanzong died, and there was no proof of his death. What Ding Yi said.


    "Let go." The senior executive of the police department shook his head and sighed: "abhicha has come out for him. Now the relationship between China and Thailand is very important. We can''t make abhicha angry because of this."


    Appicha has just integrated the power of Taixi, and now he has absolute say in Taixi. If he says so, Ding Yi''s golden origin will not be wrong.


    In fact, something happened in Taixi that day. It was also said in the news that a military magnate died and the gold in his home was stolen. Thinking about it, Ding Yi''s gold was Taixi''s.


    After a long time of investigation, the gold belongs to abhicha, and it also involves his secrets, which should be kept secret for him. Once it is revealed, the influence on the diplomatic relations between the two countries will be small, and it may be necessary to brush the gun and go off.


    This matter has risen to an international diplomatic issue, and even the police department can''t handle it.


    So after half a day''s trial, the provincial department respectfully released Ding Yi and song Qian, and the frozen account was quickly released.


    I''m kidding. Ding Yi said that what you freeze is the money that abhicha has with me, which will cause a diplomatic lawsuit.


    As a result, the case was not settled, the gold was not found, and the case could not be solved.


    Finally, the above thought, regardless of it, just plant it on the president, sentence it, let him be a scapegoat.


    So unfortunately to the president, he became the mastermind of the gold robbery.


    "Brother Yi, you''re right. It''s a one shot deal." Out of the provincial hall, song Qian is also scared. She is not afraid of being fake just now, but she has confidence in Ding Yi and has passed through without danger.


    "So I often regret that I didn''t get 500 tons." Ding Yi thinks that it is almost impossible to sell so much fake gold in China in the future.


    "--" Song Qian is speechless. How much is 500 tons of gold?


    She is also a money fan following Ding Yi now. She thinks on the way, "brother Yi, shall we go abroad to make a fortune?"


    Ding Yi kept her open for a long time: "you can think about it and wait for the winter vacation."


    "Yeah, we must do 500 tons this time. Oh no, we''d better do 1000 tons, 2000 tons, 3000 tons, 4000 tons - ha ha ha."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    At noon, I had dinner with song Qian and Jin Yan. Then I took two girls to the street to buy something.


    He has an important dinner to attend next Friday. He will buy something to give away.


    After buying, he went to the law firm alone and found a lawyer.


    The lawyer surnamed Yu was introduced by Zheng Xiaotong. One of her high school classmates, who studied law in University, studied in Britain for several years. After returning, she was admitted as a lawyer.


    However, there is a problem that the lawyer is a newcomer. It is said that he has just completed his internship and has not handled any cases.


    Zheng Xiaotong also wanted to take care of her classmates'' business.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care either. Anyway, it''s not a big case. It''s just a general factory business. A lawyer is responsible for completing some legal documents.


    This law firm is a little big. It mainly has five or six partners, all of whom are famous barristers in Dongning.


    Each of them has three or four junior lawyers, and the whole firm has more than 20 trainee lawyers.


    Ding Yi is wearing ordinary sportswear, and he is young with a tender face. When he walks in, he finds that no one cares about him.


    "Ah, excuse me --" he walked up to a beautiful lawyer and was about to speak. The beautiful woman looked at him and turned to leave.


    "Ah, I want to ask." He changed another person, who took a look at his dress, took out his mobile phone, pressed the number, and went elsewhere.


    Looks busy, huh? Ding Yi looks around blankly. There are many desks in the big room. Except for a few partners who have offices, lawyers outside have only desks and no offices.


    Some interns don''t even have a desk.


    "Mr. Yang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come on, please, Xiao Liu, make coffee inside --" someone came in behind Ding Yi and was warmly welcomed immediately. A beautiful lawyer dragged her into the VIP room with a drawstring.


    "What can I do for you?" Then someone suddenly asked.


    Finally someone paid attention to me. Ding Yi turned his head and saw a young man standing behind him, looking at himself with concern.


    "Need a lawsuit?" Xiaoyoung asked Ding Yi with a smile.


    "No, No." Ding Yi shakes his head: "I''m looking for a lawyer. I want to consult something --"


    "Look for someone." The young man''s face sank: "I''m not here." With that, he turned around, turned his head and left, leaving behind a butt shaking and shaking to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looks depressed and finally understands that it is not easy for ordinary people to find a good lawyer.


    Not far away, several small lawyers and interns are also talking to each other.


    "Xiao Du, someone is coming over there. Go and ask. Maybe it will be a case."


    "Don''t ask, high school students look like, certainly consult something, even if it''s a case, it''s a small case."


    "Oh, you have a big appetite. You are an intern. It''s good to have a small case."


    "Nervous, I''m afraid he can''t afford the lawyer''s fees."


    "That''s also true. I''m afraid that it will be miserable if it''s pasted upside down like less than."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Several people laughed.


    "Gee, why don''t you call it less than up? It''s not that less than has just become a full-time official. I think I''m crazy about cases every day."


    "She seems to have taken out the garbage."


    "You bully her again, let her take out the garbage as a girl?"


    "Then you pour it."


    "Cut"


    "Let her go. She has nothing to do here anyway."


    Several people whispered to each other, and all what they said fell into Ding Yi''s ears.


    Ding Yi stood there, looking at a row of photos on the wall, and found a lovely little girl with glasses and big eyes, though not very beautiful.


    Is that less than? It''s a bit of a double, isn''t it? Ding Yi looks a little cute when she looks at her face.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" All of a sudden, there was a beautiful voice behind him.

 Chapter 257

    Xiao''s name is Yu An''an. She is in her twenties. She is not very tall. Like Ding Yi, she is wearing a running suit. If she didn''t have a sign on her chest, she thought it was the cleaning aunt here.


    She''s not very beautiful, but she has big eyes. She looks a little cute, and she laughs kindly, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "I''m looking for a lawyer. I''m Xiaotong''s friend." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Ah, Mr. Ding, yes, I am. Just call me An''an. Eh, you are so young. It''s not like that." Yu an an''s face is at a loss. Doesn''t Xiaotong say that you are her boyfriend, so small? It''s the old cow eating tender grass? Maybe it''s tender.


    She was thinking, and someone on the side called.


    "Could you copy it for me, please?"


    "Oh, right away."


    "Ann, have you finished the materials I gave you yesterday?"


    "Yes, I''ll put it on your desk. It''s under the book on the left."


    "I''ll change the coffee for my VIP guest, and I''ll take a call."


    "OK, just a minute. I''ll be right there."


    Yu an an and Ding Yi say a word, several people on the side shout at her.


    She didn''t have any opinions. She agreed with her smile.


    Ding Yi suddenly feels that Zheng Xiaotong''s introduction is a little unreliable.


    "Excuse me, you wait for me, I''m a little busy, you sit first, sit first, do you drink coffee or tea?" Yu an is a little embarrassed.


    "You''re busy. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll look around." Ding Yi smiles and waves.


    Seeing Yu an go to work, Ding Yi looks around and casually finds someone: "which office is your boss in?"


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m the boss, too." At this time, a middle-aged man came outside. Hearing Ding Yi''s words, he strode forward in a short and powerful voice with a little momentum: "Hello, sir, my name is Zong."


    He looked up and down at Ding Yi, but he didn''t look down on him. He just felt strange.


    "I''d like to ask if your lawyers can work one-on-one. I mean, after taking my case, you don''t have to do anything else in your office?"


    "Every lawyer can provide one-to-one VIP service. No one will do other irrelevant things while serving customers." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "the lawyers in our firm are very professional."


    Zong boss said, finger a hook: "ah Jie, you entertain this gentleman, let him see what is called professional service."


    "Master law, I still have two cases to settle. Let them take the place of me." Ah Jie was reluctant to come.


    Boss Zong was embarrassed and had to look at others.


    All of them looked to this side. When they saw that boss Zong was looking for someone, they either bowed their heads or turned their heads. They pretended to be busy one by one and didn''t look at this side.


    At this time, Yu an an just finished making coffee for the VIP box, reported a pile of duplicate documents to another person, and then rushed over: "here, here, here I am."


    With a cup of coffee in her hand, she handed it to Ding Yi first, but Ding Yi waved it down.


    "Well, if you''re free, let''s meet this gentleman." Boss Zong asked Ding Yi not to take the coffee.


    "I''m free. I''m free." Yu an an said with a smile: "Mr. Ding, please, let''s have a chat inside."


    "I don''t have time to talk to you." Ding Yi said coldly.


    Boss Zong and the people around him were stunned. You just said you wanted one-on-one service, but now you don''t have time?


    Yu an looks at him in a daze, a little unresponsive.


    Ding Yi slowly took out his bank card, turned to boss Zong and asked, "can I swipe it?"


    This is, this is to pay? Pay before you do anything? Boss Zong couldn''t stand it. Then he responded and nodded: "of course, you can swipe the card, but Mr. Ding, have you agreed with him about the fee?"


    "No, no, we''re our own people." I''m busy.


    "--" boss Zong said something and considered whether to fire Yu an.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ding Yi directly asked to swipe the card, and someone had come over with the machine.


    Ding Yi''s fast trading is successful.


    The man next to him is ah Jie. The machine can show how much Ding Yi paid for the brush. He looks down with his eyes and his face changes.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven. It took a long time to count the zeros.


    Seven zeros, plus one? Moby, ten million? Am I right? Ten million?


    Boss Zong took a sip of coffee and saw Ding Yi''s money.


    "Puchi" a mouth, a mouthful of coffee all spray out.


    "Cough cough --- sorry --- cough cough --" teacher Zong sprayed coffee on ah Jie and apologized.


    "Well, I''ll say again, I have precious time. I don''t want to talk too much about you. I''m going to buy Dongning iron and steel plant. I''ve already talked about it. You can help me prepare the legal documents and complete the acquisition instead of me."


    "From now on, you are the legal adviser of our Dongning iron and steel plant. Except for our Dongning iron and steel plant, don''t do anything irrelevant."


    When Ding Yi finishes speaking with her, Yu an still looks cute. Besides nodding, he doesn''t know what to say.


    After that, Ding Yi ignored her and turned to boss Zong: "am I right?"


    Boss Zong nodded repeatedly: "absolutely right. Don''t worry, Mr. Ding. I promise that every day after Yu''an, I will serve you and Dongning iron and steel plant."


    "OK, I don''t want to see her copying and making coffee for people other than me in the future. I''ll brush 10 million yuan first, and then tell me when I run out of money, I''ll brush again." Ding Yi patted boss Zong on the shoulder.


    When boss Zong heard this, he looked down at his coffee. It seemed that it was made by Yu an. He quickly put it on the table and was too scared to drink it.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ding. I promise to serve you and Dongning iron and steel works 24 hours a day after Yu''an."


    Then he turned his head and glared at everyone in the audience. Who dares to ask Yu An''an to do things? I''ll tell him to go right away.


    "Ah - Mr. Ding, Mr. Ding, you don''t need so much money." At this time, Yu An''an knew that Ding Yi had just brushed 10 million, 10 million? My God, Yu anjue''s heart is almost beating out.


    This is almost the annual income of the whole law firm last year. There is enough money to enjoy the VIP service of the whole law firm team.


    Ten million? The other lawyers knew that Ding Yi had just done 10 million yuan, and they were shocked and regretted.


    My God, the super gold Lord flew away in front of my eyes. How proud it is to be able to brush 10 million at will? You can think of it without thinking.


    Especially the first one to see Ding Yi''s beauty. At that time, Ding Yi was still talking to her, but she ignored Ding Yi and turned around and left.


    It''s too late to see 10 million now. With my beautiful figure, I just made some efforts. What''s the matter with you? Wuwuwu, can you give me another chance? Across the space, keep to Ding Yi threw up the eyes, but Ding Yi did not look at her side.


    "Your job now is to help me." Ding Yi turned his head, pointed to Yu an an with his finger, and interrupted her: "immediately, immediately, help me to buy Dongning iron and steel plant."


    "Oh" Yu an''s dumb way, his head is still confused.


    "Hurry up, Ann. What are you doing here?"


    Boss Zong was in a hurry. These two goods were too cute. He pushed her away.


    "Well, ah Jie, clean up the office, let it out, and let Ann use it first." Zong boss think don''t rest assured, the other party obviously for in An''an, immediately put in An''an level up.


    "No --" ah Jie was very sad.


    Out of the law firm, Ding Yi immediately called Zheng Xiaotong.


    If you are a classmate, you will be cute if you speak well, but if you speak hard, you will be second. It''s really the best.


    Zheng Xiaotong chuckles. How about that? Did you spend a lot of money to support her.


    Only Zheng Xiaotong knows Ding Yi best.


    I''m trying to make a scene for you. She''ll be bullied when she gets there.


    It''s called kindness. Well, how can I thank you for supporting me?


    How do you want to thank me? Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Well, I''ve been bored recently. I''ve seen several French woodpecker dramas. There are several moves in them. Don''t you understand them very well?


    Sample, I''ll teach you. In broad daylight, Ding Yi was caught in fire by Zheng Xiaotong and immediately drove to the instant water villa.

 Chapter 258

    In the next few days, Ding Yi went to school as usual, strengthened his study, and made up for his previous lessons by relying on his strong memory.


    The acquisition of the steel plant is entirely in the hands of the second product Yu''an.


    Yu an reported the progress to Ding Yi every day. Originally, it was very simple. He said that it was because of the approval procedures and other problems, which delayed for several days.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry and does not interfere. Let her do it by herself and see what she can do.


    The key is that Ding Yi knows that the small factory director wants to steal Ding Yi''s money, so Ding Yi waits for him to do it first to see what the way is.


    A week passed quickly. On Friday, Ding Yi took his shopping, bought some fruit on the street and rushed to his uncle''s house for dinner.


    Since he left his uncle''s house, he hasn''t been back for a long time.


    However, a few days ago, my uncle called to ask him to go back to dinner. It seems that there is something wrong.


    On the way, uncle Du Shicheng called again. The dining place was changed. He was not at home. He was in the hotel.


    OK, Ding Yi asks about the hotel and goes on to the hotel.


    At the end of the phone, aunt Zheng Hui''s face sank: "you old people, what do you call Dingyi that bastard to do on such an important day today?"


    "Keep your mouth shut." Du Shicheng was a little angry: "I often ask his headmaster. Recently, Ding Yi''s performance is good. He is in the top three of his class. He already knows that he is wrong."


    "Pooh, dogs don''t eat shit." Zheng Hui sneered: "the third from the bottom to the third in front? Du Shicheng, do you think I''m an idiot


    "Don''t believe it." Du Shicheng doesn''t care about her.


    "Mom, how can you say that, cousin? It''s too ugly." There was a young man in his early twenties, with glasses and a bookish face.


    This is Du Feng, the son of Du Shicheng. He graduated from university immediately. He also studied education in University. Recently, he came back to practice, so he asked Ding Yi to have dinner together.


    Later, they went to Dongning Education Bureau, where they were entrusted and then entrusted. They found a relative who couldn''t fight for eight years and planned to let Du Feng go for an internship.


    At more than six o''clock in the evening, tianjunfeng hotel in the center of the city.


    This is another five-star hotel in Dongning city. It opened several years earlier than the emperor. Later, it was decorated, but on the whole, it was a little worse than the emperor.


    There are several people sitting in box 6. Three of the Du family are sitting at the bottom of the box. The main seat is empty. There is a man and a woman sitting at the top.


    This man is Du Shicheng''s cousin''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother.


    It''s said that his son is a leader of the Municipal Education Bureau and has a high position.


    Du Shicheng is just a small section member in the District Education Bureau. When he meets the leader, he asks for help from him. Of course, he should be well invited.


    For today''s table, drinks are not included. It''s five thousand eight. It''s really heartbreaking for him.


    Du Shicheng is next to his cousin''s family, which is also the blessing of his cousin. Therefore, his cousin''s family also participated in today''s dinner. His cousin is a section chief of the municipal government office.


    Although he is still the section chief of the municipal government in his 50s, he basically says that there is no hope, but he is the municipal government office, and he can be called the municipal leader outside.


    Du Shicheng also relied on him to contact the section chief of the Municipal Education Bureau to find a good internship position for his son.


    If the internship performance is better, in the future, there will be an opportunity to directly enter the Municipal Education Bureau without taking the exam, which is the dream of countless young people.


    Du Shicheng in order to make efforts, today brought two cards, half of his life savings are here.


    "Luca, I''ll depend on you for a while. Let''s say a few more words." Du Shicheng sat next to his cousin, who didn''t dare to call him. He put in a bank card.


    "Ah, cousin, it''s all a family. Please be polite to me. Put it away, or I''ll be angry." Chief Lu''s face was grim and he seemed very angry.


    In advance, my cousin had passed through the wind. This card has 50000 yuan.


    As a middleman, it''s a bit too much, but he knows that his cousin wants his son to stay in the future. It''s cost-effective.


    If you don''t have to take an exam in the future, that''s not a lot.


    "Luca, it''s not our intention to trouble you for so long." Du Shicheng tried his best to push it.


    "No, I''m going to turn over like this again." Luke said angrily.


    "Cousin, you are so polite. Our old road will be angry. Don''t do that." Cried Luke''s wife.


    Two people push back and forth, push a few back and forth, Road branch confiscates.


    "Xiao Dao, you can''t do this. If you''re familiar, you''ll have to settle the accounts. How can you be busy in vain?" Aunt Ding Yi Zheng Huimei smiles and snatches his wife''s card. Without saying a word, she goes forward a few steps.


    Next to luco''s wife sat her son, 15 or 16, drinking.


    "It''s said that Jiajia''s birthday is coming soon, so you should give him a birthday present, no matter what you do." And he put it in Luke''s son''s pocket.


    "Ah, my cousin, you are so beautiful." Luca''s wife''s eyes narrowed with a smile. She called to her son, "come on, take it out to my aunt."


    The son ignored her: "it''s a birthday present for me."


    "Look at the children now. It''s too shameful."


    "Jiajia is still young, forget it --"


    Luca is also blowing his beard and staring at me. The little beast is so shameful and unruly.


    "What grade are you in?" The mother of the section chief of the Education Bureau in the opposite City couldn''t see it any more, so she immediately cut off the topic.


    "Second year of junior high school, I''m not obedient, and my grades are average. I''m always in the fourth or fifth grade, but I haven''t been in the top three." Luko is very angry.


    Everyone immediately took the opportunity to talk about the children. As for the bank card just now, of course, no one cares about it any more.


    Du Feng can''t help but look down and ask his mother, "how much is it? I''ll do an internship, will you


    "No matter what you do, don''t talk too much." Zheng Hui stepped on her son. What do you know, little boy? Do you know how to pity parents all over the world? Your father doesn''t drink or smoke, save food, and your mother doesn''t have make-up and maintenance. What''s the money saved for? It''s on you, of course.


    "Don''t you say they''re all relatives?" Du Feng is not satisfied.


    "If you have money, you are relatives. If you don''t have money, who is your relative?" Mom said angrily.


    "--" Du fengjue really can''t communicate with his mother. It''s just an internship. When I graduate, I can take the civil service exam. I don''t believe I can''t pass the exam.


    You test fart, now there is no one at home, you can test? It''s just your father''s old thing. It''s useless.


    If you don''t spend a little money now, you will spend a lot of money in the future.


    The two are whispering, and the people on the table have talked about their son to the section chief of the Education Bureau.


    "My brother-in-law''s son is amazing." Lu Ke is giving a thumbs up: "when I was young, I was the chief of the Municipal Bureau. That''s the chief of the real power section. It''s no better than me. Sooner or later, I''ll be the director of the Bureau or even the director of the Department."


    "There, there, good luck." The section chief''s father said modestly.


    "Cousin, do you know who their last daughter-in-law is?" Luke was as smug as if it were his daughter-in-law.


    "Just a girlfriend, just a girlfriend." The section chief''s mother''s eyes turned into a crescent moon.


    "The daughter of the director of the provincial police department, Liang Jing." Luko has launched a heavy bomb.


    "Ah --" sure enough, both Du Shicheng and Zheng Hui were shocked.


    The daughter of the head of the real power department, this official? It''s enough to scare Du Shicheng to death.


    Zheng Huina''s face was full of fear and envy. She couldn''t help looking at her son. If you want to have half the skills of others, you''ll be satisfied with finding a director''s daughter.


    "Look what you said. Xiaoliang has a job. Well, the director''s daughter, the director''s daughter." Lu''s wife gave her husband a white look: "Xiao Liang is the deputy general manager of Liang''s electric power group. His annual salary is several million."


    "Wow" Zheng Hui''s eyes are green.


    Liang''s power group?


    After the power split of the former state-owned enterprise Empire, several large groups were formed by private auction.


    Now Liang is also a Chinese enterprise, and his business has gone abroad.


    Needless to say, every household needs electricity. Liang''s power is a big taxpayer in Dongning province every year. Except for casinos and other special industries, few of them can surpass him.


    "That''s uncle Xiaoliang''s family business. Xiaoliang also takes exercise. She doesn''t care whether she goes to work or not." The section chief''s mother said modestly.


    It turns out that the section chief of the Municipal Bureau of education is Cheng Xin, the former boyfriend of Jiang Rong.


    Ding Yi hasn''t come yet. People all praise him.


    What''s promising, what''s smart, what''s capable.


    They all boast that Chengxin is unparalleled in the sky and unparalleled in the earth.


    "Old Du, give it to me." Zheng huizao couldn''t help it. She asked for another bank card and sat down beside Cheng''s mother: "we need you to take care of Xiaofeng in the future." Just put the bank card in mom''s pocket.


    "Oh, my family is not short of money." Cheng''s mother said with a smile, Xiao Cheng''s girlfriend has a lot of money, but is she short of it?


    "A piece of heart, you don''t like this, treat us as relatives, you accept, don''t look down on us." Zheng Ma is in business.


    "Of course not." Cheng''s mother took an excuse to push it twice. She didn''t push it off, so she accepted it reluctantly.


    Du Shicheng sent out two cards in succession, and everyone was happy at the table.


    Of course, it is estimated that Du Feng is the only one who is unhappy at the scene.


    Nothing can be done. It''s not worth doing for mom and Dad if 100000 yuan goes down.


    It''s a pity that he''s not happy. The others on the table are happy. The more we talk, the more speculative we become. Less than ten minutes later, Chengxin is late.


    "I''m sorry, the director has something to do with me before work. I''m late." As soon as Chengxin comes in, he is dignified. If he wants to look more, he will look more.

 Chapter 259

    "Chief Cheng." In addition to his parents, all the people in the box stood up. People who didn''t know, thought that there was something big.


    "Chengxin, sit down." The mother waved happily to her son to sit in the master''s seat, but she didn''t let him call.


    It is said that there are several elders at the scene. The mother should at least remind her son to call someone.


    Chengxin looked at it casually and sat down: "I don''t have much time. Today, Liang Jing''s father asked us to have dinner with the director of the Department of education. I''ll go there soon. Let''s make a long story short."


    "Wow, Chengke is going up again?" Chief Lu''s eyes shine.


    "No, no, uncle Liang said I was still young, so I need to do more exercise at the grassroots level." Chengxin is modest in his mouth, but the expression and look on his face are clearly telling others that he is about to rise again.


    "Chengxin is only twenty-five years old. Is he going to be deputy director? Darling, the youngest bureau level cadre in the province. " Zheng Hui covered her mouth and looked surprised. Looking back at her son, she found that it was a problem whether she could be a small section member three years after graduating from university today or next year.


    This gap is really envious.


    "Don''t talk about it outside. It''s not certain." Chengxin smiles, full of pride.


    Fortunately, I dumped Jiang Rong early. Otherwise, what''s today?


    "Come on, let''s go. Hurry up. It''s important for my son." His father called the waiter to serve.


    "Er, Ding Yi hasn''t come yet." Du Shicheng thinks of Ding Yi and takes out his mobile phone.


    "Why, old thing? Don''t worry about him. Let''s settle the son''s problem first. " Zheng Hui can''t help but say, Ba, once grabbed the mobile phone, stuffed into his bag.


    Du Shicheng was half angry, but it was not easy to attack.


    "Chengxin, this is you, the son of my uncle''s family. Your younger brother, Du Feng, will graduate from university next year and come here for an internship this year. I told you that."


    Chengxin looked at Du Feng and nodded: "I know. I''ll arrange it for him. I''ll come to our bureau office to practice."


    "Chengju, can you stay then?" Zheng Hui worried, quickly asked first, Chengju all called up.


    Chengxinting was very cool and calm on the surface: "according to the current rules, as long as you have outstanding contributions during the internship period, get awards or municipal level or above recognition, and then apply for approval by the internship unit, you have the opportunity to stay and become a regular, and directly distribute them after graduation."


    "Look, Chengxin is more professional, cousin. Do you hear me clearly?"


    "Ah, I''ll trouble you." Zheng Hui looked at his mother.


    His mother just received the card and understood: "they are all relatives. You can rest assured, son."


    "Practice first, I''m not sure about the future --" he looked up at Du Feng and found that Du Feng kept his head down and didn''t look at himself.


    Eh, this brother didn''t pay attention to me?


    You come to ask me to do something, and you don''t have to look at me with respect? I was a little upset.


    "I still have to go through the regular procedure. I can only do my best." His tone became very orthodox, a business like.


    They didn''t realize it. They thought he was born to be an adjutant like this. He should be an official.


    "Du Feng, come on, get up and respect my brother." Zheng Hui pushed Du Feng.


    Du Feng had no choice but to pick up the cup: "Chengke, I respect you."


    "I don''t drink." Chengxin has no expression.


    When did you stop drinking? If you look at the expression of your son, you can see that he is a little unhappy.


    Hiss, we''ve taken all the money. Aren''t you happy? Has this guy ever offended you? I''m in a bit of a dilemma at the moment.


    "Dad, mom, you can eat. I''m going to accompany our director." Chengxin stands up and leaves.


    At this time, the box door was pushed open again. Ding Yi was carrying a bag in one hand and two boxes of fruit in the other, wearing his favorite sports clothes.


    "Uncle." Looking at Du Shicheng happily.


    "Ah Yi, come on, come on in." Du Shicheng was overjoyed and went up to greet him. He took Ding Yi by the hand and introduced him to you.


    "This is my nephew. He''s studying in No.1 middle school. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I asked him to have dinner with me. I also knew the leaders." Du Shicheng is smiling.


    Inside, everyone nodded faintly. It''s normal to have a meal with a child.


    Zheng Hui''s face is not good-looking. She is gloomy. What do you call a little gangster for? Hum.


    "Ding Yi, come and sit here." Du Feng is very happy to see Ding Yi and says hello.


    Before he went to university, he lived with Ding Yi and they had a good relationship.


    "Cousin." Ding Yi also came over with a smile.


    I grass, isn''t this him? Uncle Ding? Chengxin, who is about to get up and go, sees Ding Yi coming and is almost scared.


    The last time I met Ding Yi in the King Hotel, I felt Ding Yi''s strength. Later, he asked Liang Jing quietly, but Liang Jing didn''t say anything. He just said that Ding Yi was very powerful.


    Unexpectedly, just a few days later, I saw Ding Yi again. What I wanted to leave, Chengxin drew back.


    "Hum" Zheng Hui holds her head high, as if Ding Yi owes her a fart of money. She doesn''t want to pay attention to Ding Yi at all.


    "Chengxin, you''re not leaving?" His parents feel strange.


    "Don''t worry. Jingjing said he would call me. I''ll sit down again." Chengxin said with a smile.


    "Ding Yi, this is Cheng section chief of the Municipal Bureau of education." Zheng Shicheng asked Ding Yi to come today. First, I haven''t seen him for a long time. His family have a meal. Second, I hope to get to know Ding Cheng, section chief, and help Ding Yi in the future.


    "Chief Cheng is good. Is chief Cheng familiar? It seems that I have seen him there?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    How could he not recognize me? Chengxin is about to collapse, but it''s nothing to forget that Ding Yi is such a fierce man, even the governor, the speaker of the provincial council and the director of the police department have to meet respectful people in a hurry.


    How can this kind of person, ordinary little people, be seen in his eyes?


    He quickly introduced himself: "we met at Jiang Rong''s classmate meeting last time. I''m Zhao Jing''s boyfriend, Ding Shao. I didn''t have a good drink with you last time. Today I respect you. I''ll do it first. You can do it at will." Without demur, Cheng Xin just said he would not drink. He raised a glass of Baijiu in front of him, and raised his head and drank it down.


    He was so respectful that he was afraid that Ding Yi would know what happened between him and Jiang Rong and settle the accounts later in the autumn, so he recognized him first.


    I was stunned.


    What happened? How can such a proud chief Cheng see Ding Yi change like this?


    "Ding Shao?" My aunt Zheng Hui is going to die. When will little bastards become small? Juvenile delinquents are about the same.


    But seeing Chengxin stand up and drink a glass of wine, Ding Yi still sits in the same place, smiling and waving: "no, not everyone can drink with me."


    This is really not to face, red, naked, naked face.


    Around Qi Qi color change, Chengxin''s parents face is big change, you who ah, so talk? No tutor.


    "That''s, that''s, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Chengxin quickly re exports, repeatedly admit mistakes.


    People are even more stunned. What happened?


    Chengxin at this time, regardless of anything else, quickly sat down: "Mom, that''s my brother Du Feng, right? No problem. It''s wrapped in me to ensure that he can stay after his internship and become a regular directly."


    "Really." Zheng Hui is overjoyed, and then seems to have a little reaction, as if Chengxin is looking at Ding Yi''s face?


    No way, no way. Ding Yi, that little son of a bitch, has that ability?


    But it''s not over. Chengxin knows his parents'' virtue and stares at his mother.


    My mother understood what he meant and nodded.


    Chengxin suddenly angry, directly go over, low voice: "quickly take out."


    His mother seems to understand something, immediately take out the bank card.


    Chengxin grabbed it, rushed over and put it in Du Shicheng''s hand: "uncle, they are all relatives. If you do this again, I won''t help Du Feng''s younger brother. After that, we will be a family. Your family''s business is my business."


    He asked his younger brother to shut up his family. In fact, he asked Ding Yi for mercy. Elder brother, we are relatives at least. Give me face and don''t punish me.


    Du Shicheng is willing to accept it, pushing hard, and Zheng Hui is also pushing.


    As Chengxin pushes, she looks at Ding Yi''s face. Seeing that Ding Yi''s face is very bad, she suddenly becomes anxious.


    Plop, he knelt down in front of Du Shicheng: "uncle, I beg you, take it."


    His face was frightened, his voice sobbed, and he was almost ready to cry.


    This time, not only Du Shicheng, but others also find something wrong.


    Du Shicheng dares to accept his kneeling, so he has to pull him desperately.


    "If you don''t take it, I can''t get up on my knees." It''s really cheap and invincible to say that Chengxin can get so far. Sure enough, this move works. Du Shicheng has no choice but to take back his bank card.


    "Jiajia, come on, you little bastard. I told you to take it out for a long time, but I didn''t respond. Do you owe me a call?" Chief Lu also issued the bid.


    His son seems to understand a little bit, muttering, but honestly handed over the bank card.


    So just sent out the two cards, turn around and come back.

 Chapter 260

    "Cousin, I remember you didn''t seem to like it." Ding Yi is talking to Du Feng.


    Du Feng''s expression is depressed. Of course, he doesn''t like to do this business. His parents say that this business is stable, and they don''t worry about food and clothing, forcing him to do it.


    "To be honest, if you are in politics, you are just like your uncle. You are still a small staff member when you retire. Even if you teach for a lifetime, you are still an ordinary teacher. Listen to me and don''t do this." Ding Yi said slowly.


    "What did you say?" Zheng Huiwen said: "don''t be a teacher, be a gangster, just like you?"


    "Ma" Du Feng is also very angry, trying to signal his mother to pay attention.


    "Zheng Hui, that''s enough." Old Du already felt that Ding Yi was different from before.


    This kind of feeling can''t be expressed, but he can see that Ding Yi already has a frightening atmosphere, which is quite different from his nephew before.


    Ding Yi may not be the old Ding Yi. Your aunt is still the old aunt.


    Lao Du doesn''t get angry at ordinary times. When he gets angry, Zheng Hui is also afraid.


    "How dare you attack me?" Zheng Hui looked at his wife angrily.


    At this time, Ding Yi slowly took out several things from the bag.


    "Uncle, I bought you a watch for your cousin''s internship." Three boxes are on the table.


    "Bai Da Li Li" on the side of the Road Branch sharp eyed, although can''t afford to buy, but also heard is not, once recognized that brand.


    It''s actually one of the top brands in the world, one hundred dalili. This kind of watch has tens of millions, and the most suitable entry-level is nearly 100000 yuan.


    Hiss, snobbish. Zheng Hui was going to scold Ding Yi again. When she saw the three boxes, she couldn''t scold them. She didn''t recognize the brand, but she had heard of it.


    "This is tianjunfeng''s house, 180 square meters. Tomorrow I''ll ask a lawyer to come to you and transfer the ownership. Keep the key first." Ding Yi once again, threw a bunch of keys in front of Du Shicheng: "when I give my cousin the wedding gift in the future."


    Tianjun peak? Today, everyone is eating in the five-star hotel under tianjunfeng group. Of course, we know that tianjunfeng real estate is a new one just opened this year, with good location and high price, at least 20 thousand square meters.


    If Ding Yi comes in and throws the key like this, others will think him insane.


    But Cheng Xin''s performance just now has made these people feel that Ding Yi is different.


    Even if Zheng Hui, is also dull Leng in situ, was scared.


    She used to look down upon the little gangster in her eyes. How long has it been since she was born? Has he become an explosive household?


    You don''t believe me.


    Who are you scaring?


    Take a fake watch, take a key and be a local tyrant? Just want to get angry.


    Ding Yi looks up at Chengxin.


    Chengxin suddenly a shock Ling, he is a smart man, immediately understand.


    "Brother Du Feng is going to get married. Let me make a statement first. You are not allowed to rob me. I''ll send the car." Chengxin almost raised his hand to swear.


    "Half a million --" three words to say, a look at Ding Yi''s face, Ding Yi Meng gloomy down.


    "A million, a million worth of luxury cars, you don''t rob me." Chengxin doesn''t have so much money, but Liang Jing has it. He''s going to make up his mind first.


    "I --" I''m not married. My girlfriend is still at school. Du Feng wants to explain.


    "Section chief Cheng is happy. Tomorrow, cousin, you and he will go to pick up the car. When you come back to work, you will have to walk on your behalf."


    Du Feng is collapsing. I can''t drive. I haven''t learned yet.


    But Ding Yi winked at him, and he knew what had happened. Ding Yi was taking charge of the section chief.


    That''s the way to send a car? I can''t stand a table full of people.


    Especially Cheng''s father and Cheng''s mother, whose son used to take bank cards, didn''t expect that Ding Yi would come and send out a million luxury car?


    And it doesn''t seem like a joke to watch my son talk.


    At this time, even Zheng Hui, who wanted to curse, felt that Ding Yi''s words were not simple.


    Everything changed after Ding Yi came in.


    Even Cheng Xin, who is high above, is terrified by Ding Yi.


    What happened to Ding Yi these days?


    No, it doesn''t matter what happens. Prove that the watch is real and the house is real? Zheng Hui was immediately excited.


    "Xiao Yi, it used to be my aunt''s fault. Today your cousin is here. You should have a good drink." Zheng Hui''s snobbish attitude immediately changed 180 degrees.


    Ding Yi feels sick when she sees this kind of change, but no matter what, she is an aunt.


    "Uncle, I have to go ahead if I have something to do. If I have anything to do in the future, I will give you my name and say that you are Ding Yi''s uncle." Ding Yi left a very overbearing remark and went away.


    As soon as he saw that Ding Yi was leaving, Cheng Xin quickly followed: "Ding Shao, Ding Shao, wait for me."


    There was silence in the box, and everyone was dumb.


    Zheng Hui regretted it at this time. It''s beyond description.


    "Ah," Du Shicheng shakes his head and sighs. He is happy for Ding Yi and sad for his wife.


    After we eat, we all feel that everything is tasteless.


    After a meal, everyone was ready to go home.


    It''s time to check out at the checkout desk.


    "Six thousand and one hundred and two with drinks, six thousand." The waiter said politely.


    Zheng Hui heartache straight crack mouth, looking at her husband to pay, suddenly thought of a word.


    "I''m aunt Ding Yi. Can I get a discount?"


    On the side of the road branch a, Chengxin parents speechless looking at Zheng Hui.


    You are crazy. You should report Ding Yi''s name for everything.


    Little girl, who is Ding Yi¡° Thank you. Six thousand dollars. " Another sentence.


    I went. Du Shicheng was crying when his wife wanted to play with him. What a shame.


    Du Feng''s face turned red and he was very embarrassed.


    "Wait, wait." At this time, someone called from the side.


    They turned their heads and saw a big man in a suit. He looked very powerful and strode over.


    "I just heard someone say Ding Yi? That Ding Yi


    "Mr. Mo, they''ve spent 612 yuan, and we''ve already saved the change. It''s only 6000 yuan. She reported to Ding Yi and said that there would be a discount?" The waiter looked at Zheng Hui with disdain.


    Mr. Mo glared at the waiter, turned to Zheng Hui, and said softly: "that Ding Yi? "No.1 Middle School in the north of the city?"


    "From class 6, grade 3, No.1 middle school." Zheng Hui is upright and vigorous.


    I grass, really Ding rob, Mo always almost Ding rob to report out.


    As soon as his eyelids pulled out, his face sank down: "son of a bitch, this is brother Yi''s aunt. That''s my own person. It''s all free."


    "Ah" the waiter was stunned.


    "Ah, what." Mr. Mo thought something was wrong. He took out a business card and put it in Zheng Hui''s hand: "Hello, aunt. My name is mu Huai. This is my business card. You can come to dinner later. You can drink wine without charge with your business card."


    "Ah, that''s very kind, ha ha ha." Zheng Huina''s eyebrows are flying and smiling. I didn''t expect that any name would be so powerful.


    It turns out that Mr. Mo is mu Huai, a subordinate of song Huchen.


    This five-star hotel is their group''s industry. Last time Ding Yi was in the casino, Mu Huai, on behalf of song Huchen, was forced to give Ding Yi two houses, plus 50 million.


    Today, the one Ding Yi gave to his uncle just now is one of the two suites he robbed that day.


    Mu Huai and song Huchen managed to get rid of Ding Yi last time. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. The day is still very peaceful. They are scared to death when they hear Ding Yi''s name again.


    I''m kidding. That''s the famous Ding Pao. If he charged his aunt 6000 yuan today, he won''t know if he will be asked for 60 million yuan tomorrow. This kind of thing must not be done.


    Lao Tzu is just a little more generous, let your aunt eat every day, 60 million can let your aunt''s family eat until they die of old age.


    He is really afraid of Ding Yi. Especially these days, Ding Yi has become more and more powerful in Dongning, annexing the forces of various districts and suppressing the four families.


    Song Huchen, as one of the three tigers in Chengbei District, is also very afraid. He thinks every day when Ding Yi will rob his territory.


    But fortunately, they are with the Jiang family. The Jiang family hasn''t changed face with Ding Yi up to now, so it''s safe for the time being.


    But mu Huai didn''t dare to offend Ding Yi''s family,


    He gave them business cards free of charge, then respectfully sent them to the door like ancestors, and called a special bus to take them back.


    Section chief Lu and Chengxin''s parents were stunned.


    Give a name, that''s the power? Is Ding Yi too strong? It turned out that old Du had such a powerful nephew, and all kinds of thoughts welled up for a moment.


    Here Zheng Hui is excited. On the contrary, uncle Du Shicheng is a little brave. People are so afraid of Ding Yi. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. Ah, this child, when he grows up, I don''t need to watch him. Sister, you should be in peace at Jiuquan.

 Chapter 261

    The next day was Sunday, November 7.


    Today is the 60th birthday of Li Luoshui, the eight armed White Ape, the leader of the Baji sect.


    Ding Yi goes to the iron and steel plant in the morning, stealthily sucks ignition Yuan Jing, then finds Chen Ruolan, takes Chen Ruolan''s car, and they go to bajimen together.


    Bajimen is in Dongning Province, not far from Dongning city. After they got on the expressway, they opened it for nearly an hour. After they got off the expressway, they opened it for more than an hour. Near noon, they reached the foot of Dongyang mountain in Dongyang City.


    The mountain road is gentle, like a long snake, rugged and winding. Usually, there are few cars here. Today, there is an endless stream of cars. All kinds of vehicles are going to Dongyang mountain. You can see that they are all here to celebrate the 60th birthday of Li Luoshui.


    Halfway up the mountain, Ding Yi saw a sentry post.


    At ordinary times, there are troops stationed here, and no one is allowed to disturb the bajimen station. But today, there are no people and no one to watch, and everyone''s vehicles are pouring in.


    "What does Li Luoshui want to do when he holds a banquet with great fanfare?" Ding Yi asks Chen Ruolan, the driver.


    "It''s said that the general sent someone to beat him some time ago. He may not be able to swallow this breath and dare not resist. He can only find some people to complain." Chen Ruolan sighed: "when so many people in the Jianghu get together and see what the Baji gate looks like now, they will surely be miserable and hate the general more and more."


    Bajimen was very famous in those years. Their disciples served as bodyguards for Jiang Mao''s two leaders respectively. Now they are suppressed by just one general. Their grief easily resonates with all factions in the river and lake.


    "I''m also afraid that if they get together, if they drink too much and say something unpleasant, they will make mistakes." Ding Yi says in a deep voice that the sons and daughters of the river and the lake have a man''s blood. If they have too much wine and are picked by Li Luoshui, something will happen.


    "I don''t think so. Li Luoshui is very crafty. He doesn''t dare to take the lead in this kind of thing. Isn''t he afraid of the general''s anger?"


    They chatted all the way, and suddenly saw a car parked at the foot of the side of the road.


    The car seems to be broken. Someone stands beside the car and waves to stop the passing car.


    Ding Yi had several cars passing by in front of them, and no one stopped them, so they ignored to drive directly.


    "It''s her." Chen Ruolan''s face changed slightly: "does she dare to come?"


    "Who?" Ding Yi is baffled.


    "Xue zi''er''s master, your immediate superior, chief of security, general''s apprentice, Qin Nan."


    Standing in front of the car, the graceful figure was actually Qin Nan, the general''s favorite little apprentice.


    "She''s not dead?" Ding Yi was shocked. Last time Huang Yi was so powerful, he broke the army of thousands of people in the security hall, and finally seriously injured Qin Nan, leaving her life to go back to see the general. Didn''t he expect that this woman wasn''t dead?


    "It''s said that the general saved her with invincible Kung Fu. She can''t fight with others within half a year. She came to bajimen to demonstrate before, but now she dares to come. Do you know how many people outside want to kill her?"


    The sound of explanation, two people''s car quickly close to Qin Nan.


    Zhi, Chen Ruolan stops in front of Qin Nan.


    What are you taking her for?


    Ding Yi doesn''t want to see her now.


    "Director Qin, are you going to bajimen, too?" Chen Ruolan and she seem to be acquaintances.


    "Dr. Chen, are you here for your master?" Qin Nan is smiling.


    She looks like she is in her thirties. She is mature and graceful. She is more perfect than Tang Xuan of Ding Yi. The main reason is that she has practiced Kung Fu and her figure is perfect.


    Plus her face has a kind of elegant temperament, absolutely crush all young women.


    "Well, Qin Ting, did your car break down? Shall I take you? "


    "Well, I''m so annoyed that no one takes me." Qin Nan is also not polite, immediately on their car.


    "Your boyfriend? Or your elder martial brother? " After Qin Nan gets on the bus, he takes a light look at Ding Yi in front of him.


    "Hello, Qin ting. I''m Ding Yi." Ding Yi is polite on the surface, but he is angry in his heart. He has read the documents. The 38 signed the original documents and agreed to kill Ding Yi.


    Fortunately, later Xue zi''er came forward and took Ding Yi into the guard''s office.


    "Are you Ding Yi?" Qin Nan was surprised. She didn''t look like she was pretending. She didn''t know her.


    In front of her, she may not have looked carefully at Ding Yi at all. When she heard Ding Yi''s name, she brushed and glanced at Ding Yi''s back like a flash.


    She couldn''t do it with others within half a year, but she had the same unique vision, and immediately moved slightly: "are you practicing the power?"


    She remembers that when her apprentice Xue zi''er talked to her last time, it was just Mingjin. In a twinkling of an eye, it was only a few months? It''s time to turn the ball.


    "I learned a lot from the guard office. Thank Qin ting." Ding Yi said deliberately.


    At this time, his mind is also strange. Xue zi''er says that Gu Guowei sent him. Doesn''t Qin Nan know?


    "Qin Ting, you have come back so soon to take charge of the work. Now we are more energetic and have the backbone." Ding Yi also flatters and talks about the scenes, which is also a trial.


    "No, I''m on leave for half a year now. The work in the hall is presided over by deputy director Gu. I''m here to see my old friend today. It''s purely personal business." Qin Nan light smile, light clouds.


    Although she can''t fight with others now, she still has a kind of sacred and inviolable momentum. Ding Yi''s strength is no different from ordinary people in her eyes, and she doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    I see. Maybe she doesn''t know the mission of my trip? Ding Yi has a good idea. Even if she knows, she will not know. She came here for personal reasons.


    But she''s so brave. She can''t fight with others for half a year. How dare she come here? How many people in the world want her to die?


    But Ding Yi also has to admit that although he is now promoted to Huajin, when facing Qin Nan, he can still feel the terrible explosive force and strong pressure on her.


    "Are you two hot?" Qin Nan suddenly said.


    Chen Ruolan and Ding Yi look at each other and smile bitterly.


    After Qin Nan sat in the car, it was like two people in the car, pressure a huge tank, endless pressure.


    Unconsciously, both of them are sweating.


    Chen Ruolan is really scared. Half of Ding Yi is pretending.


    "Director Qin, you have put too much pressure on me. I really don''t know when I can practice Kung Fu to your level." Chen Ruolan sighed.


    "There are three schools of learning Xingyi boxing in the world, and you are the best among them. But the best Xingyi boxing scores are in our security bureau. Dr. Chen, if you join the Security Bureau, I promise you can practice to my level in the future."


    Qin Nan''s words, half of which are intended to attract visitors, and half of which are also meant to be deterrent.


    This is to remind Chen Ruolan that all the martial arts and boxing scores in the world have been nationalized. You should think about how you will go in the future?


    "Hee hee, my main business is still a doctor. I want to cure patients and save people. I''m just a hobby of Chinese culture." With a smile, Chen Ruolan refused to join the Security Bureau.


    Qin Nan shakes her head and smiles, but she is not angry. Xue zi''er, her own apprentice, refused to join in that year. After several years as her apprentice, she changed her mind, so she is not angry.


    I believe that with the change of time, people like Chen Ruolan will understand that if they want to practice their national skills well, joining the security bureau is the only way out.


    Qin Nan is not old enough to be a master of traditional Chinese arts. Ding Yi takes this opportunity to ask her for advice.


    The three chatted about huiguoshu in the car. After driving for more than ten minutes, they finally got to the top of the mountain.


    The top of Dongyang mountain has been rebuilt, flattened, and built a huge square and bajimen headquarters.


    At this time, a lot of cars have been parked in the square, and the disciples of bajimen welcome the people from various schools to receive gifts.


    Three people park the car, follow the crowd to the mountain gate, every group of people, there will be a loud shout.


    "Chen Chuanzhu, the taijimen, presents a pair of white jade. I wish Master Li good fortune and longevity."


    "Zhou Xianjin, the gate of the five elements, sent Yu Guanyin to sit down. I wish Master Li, Fu Shou and Tian Qi eternal youth."


    "Master Juehui of Shaolin Temple, give the Jade Buddha a seat. I wish Master Li every year today and every year today."


    All the factions in the river and lake came to congratulate him one after another. After listening to him for a long time, Ding Yi seemed that most of them were sent jade products. However, with his mind, he scanned them a few times and found that they were not the best jade. It was basically meant to express his congratulations.


    Qin Nan a little low-key with the two behind, in front of a name, she will whisper a word.


    "Chen Chuanzhu is a great disciple of taijimen. His kung fu is unfathomable. If I''m not injured, I may not be his opponent."


    "On Sunday, Xianjin was the leader and actually came in person."


    "Chueh Hui is the chief of Dharma leader. He is definitely a master."


    She is a senior official of the Security Bureau and a master of all factions in the world.


    Ding Yi knows that all the experts of her level who can be recorded by her are the experts of different schools. It can be seen that today''s conference is not simple.


    He has been in Dongning for such a long time. Except for his own people in the guard office, he has not seen any Huajin. But when he arrived here today, he saw Huajin everywhere.


    "Stop, your faction?" At this time, as soon as they got to the door, they were stopped by the disciples of bajimen.


    When Qin Nan came to Baji gate, there were hundreds of people in Baji gate, but only two of them had seen her. The people at the gate obviously didn''t know her.


    "I''m Chen Ruolan, the first disciple of xingyizong." Chen Ruolan handed out an invitation, which was given to her master by Baji sect.


    The bajimen''s disciple, about 40 years old, has beautiful eyebrows and bright eyes. He took the invitation, looked at it and nodded: "who are these two? You can''t enter without an invitation? "


    Most of the people from all walks of life who came here this time were one person, and a few of them were two. It''s really rare that three people came together.


    This is the reason why the Security Bureau has suppressed their quota and forbidden them to hold more than ten tables.


    Qin Nan probably did not expect, because the Security Bureau this request, the three of them become very eye-catching.


    "My name is Ding Yi. On behalf of the security office, I''m here to celebrate Master Li''s birthday." Ding Yi slowly takes out his ID.


    "What?" The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly round stare, especially, the security department bullied the door?


    "I don''t care where you are. You don''t know whether this certificate is true or false. Do you want to go in? All right, I''ll talk about winning? " The middle-aged man obviously has a resentment towards the security department. He challenges him on the spot and wants to cooperate with Ding Yi.

 Chapter 262

    Brush, at this time all around the eyes are looking over.


    Security? Ding Yi? All the factions in the river and lake are paying attention to it.


    "How dare the Security Bureau send someone here today?"


    "That boy is so young, it seems that he has got the strength? The security bureau is really good at it. "


    "What''s strange? The best boxing score in the world, the strongest experts are all in the Security Bureau, and the state fully supports the cultivation. If I were you, I would have been Dan Jin for a long time."


    "Is Ding Yi the legendary man with the head around to suppress the dragon and tiger gate?"


    "Li Luoshui''s second apprentice, the gun king, is famous for his explosive temper. Today, I''m afraid he''s going to give the guard a bad impression."


    There was a lot of discussion and people gathered around to see the joke.


    "You challenge me?" Ding Yi said quietly.


    "Dare not, the Security Bureau orders the world, dare not follow." At this moment, someone on the side spoke for Yun tenghai. It seemed that he was from the iron sword gate, with an iron sword in his waist. He looked like an ancient swordsman: "it''s just that there are too many swindlers in modern society, and the guard office is here. Of course, we welcome him warmly. We''re afraid that some evil evil spirit or crooked way will deceive us. It''s hard to say."


    "That''s it. You said you were from the security department. Show us your hand."


    "The best boxing scores in the world are all in the guard''s office. We''ll know if it''s true as soon as you do it."


    The crowd roared and provoked Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looked back at Qin Nan. Qin Nan just began to speak. Her tone was cold and murderous: "you should remember that you represent the Imperial Security Bureau. You should have the power and momentum to command the whole world. You should never let the department be bullied."


    "Even if they don''t appreciate it, you can teach them a lesson."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly lowered her voice: "I think you can also practice bajimen Kung Fu. You only need three moves to beat this person first."


    So powerful? Ding Yi can''t believe it.


    Qin Nan''s eyesight is really powerful. Ding Yi has never done anything, so he can see Ding Yi''s Kung Fu and origin.


    And reported three moves at a time.


    "Yama''s three hands"


    "Double tiger decapitation"


    "Site to sky gun"


    Ding Yi didn''t believe in the three moves.


    She did these three moves in front of Yunteng poster. Although her voice was low, yuntenghai heard them clearly.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Cloud Teng sea air extremely counter smile: "you think I''m a three-year-old child, you use the eight gate Kung Fu, want three moves to defeat me?"


    "You''re going to win. I''ll get out of here." The cloud ascends the sea angry way.


    It''s too humiliating. Qin Nan actually teaches Ding Yi three moves in front of him, saying that he can handle him.


    He is also a master of Huajin. In the middle period of Huajin, he saw that Ding Yicai was in the early period of Huajin. Even if you are lucky, you dare to say that you should beat me?


    What''s more, why do you say these three moves are the only three? I''m going to force you to do something else.


    In a rage, he said in public that he was going to climb out.


    "That''s Qin Nan."


    "Why is she here?"


    "It''s not that she can''t do it for half a year?"


    At this time, some people recognized Qin Nan, and it was like a frying pan.


    Yuntenghai heard that the girl was Qin Nan. She was angry and angry. What about Qin Nan¡° Ding Yi, do you dare? " Another provocation.


    Ding Yi thinks that the three moves just now are all the most common moves of bajimen. Anyone who has learned Bajiquan should have.


    Even he didn''t believe these three tricks worked.


    "Master Yun, I will offend you." Ding Yi takes a step forward, walks into the mountain gate and prepares to go to the compound.


    "Boy, I want to die." When yuntenghai sees Ding Yi taking over, he gives a grim smile and reaches for a volley.


    Whoosh, someone threw a gun at him.


    His nickname is gun king. Naturally, he uses a gun.


    The spear used by Li Shuwen, the strongest expert in the history of bajimen, is known as "magic spear Li".


    "You use weapons?" Chen Ruolan exclaimed.


    "He is called the king of guns. Of course, he uses weapons. Ding Yi can also use weapons." Someone on the side said with a smile.


    Just when Chen Ruolan said the word "you", Ding Yi and Yun tenghai already had a hand in hand.


    Ding Yi takes the lead in making trouble. He raises his waist and strides forward, and his right hand flies. Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, a move of the king of hell''s three hands, connecting the other party''s three key points.


    "To die." Yuntenghai has already received the long gun in the moment of Ding Yi''s hand. With a shake of his wrist, the head of the gun is like a flower and a brush. It is like a poisonous snake breathing the poisonous awn. It is in front of Ding Yi in an instant.


    Although Ding Yi takes the initiative, yuntenghai''s long gun has the advantage of distance. Ding Yi''s hand hasn''t touched him yet, but the long gun on the opposite side is about to stab Ding Yi.


    In between, Ding Yimeng turns his body, shrinks his neck and raises his anus, and his head droops down: "the head of the two tigers is broken.".


    Whoosh, the long gun passes by Ding Yi''s head.


    Yun tenghai quickly draws his gun like a hammer and presses his palm down.


    Bang, the stick is as long as a root, hitting Ding Yi on the head.


    He knew that Ding Yi was going to use the "standing ground gun" in the back. Now the gun is used as a stick to suppress Ding Yi. He can''t stand the ground and charge the gun.


    But when he heard these three moves, he never expected Ding Yi to turn around again, shake his body slightly, and count with his right hand.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, it''s another three-point move.


    Ding Yi didn''t use the third move at all. Repeat the first move.


    Yun tenghai is surprised and angry. He thinks that no matter Ding Yi continues to fight, if he hits Ding Yi with one stroke, he may be blinded by Ding Yi.


    What''s more, hitting Ding Yi doesn''t necessarily kill him, but if you hit him in the eye, will it hurt you to death?


    He thought about everything, quickly drew his hand, pressed the long gun to the point, and with the help of the elastic force, swish, step back, left the spot for more than 30 meters.


    At this moment, Ding Yi stamped his feet on the ground, his body was like a shell, bang, and followed the retreat of yuntenghai with a fist like a gun.


    In a hurry, yuntenghai raised his long gun and crossed the air.


    He was hit by Ding Yi with one blow and flew away on the spot.


    But Ding Yi''s fist was on the head of his gun. Influenced by inertia, the long gun turned around one by one, whizzing, and the front of the gun swept through the air like a long knife.


    "I''ll go" to yuntenghai. He quickly dodged and took off. When he was in mid air, Chi La, a long gun passed under his crotch and cut his trousers on the spot.


    As for Chen Ruolan and others, they have exchanged three moves.


    Collapse, just listen to a bang, the long gun of cloud leaping into the sea broke empty, his body step back, Chi La, hip pants suddenly tore open, look very embarrassed, his face turned red.


    "Yield, yield." Ding Yi embraces his fist and is complacent. Qin Nan says that he will use these three moves, but he doesn''t say that he will only use them. The order is very important. If he shoots down his long gun, he will win. He doesn''t have to fight any more.


    The whole room was dull.


    Yun tenghai''s face is red and he is ashamed and angry. He never thought that he was defeated by Ding Yi''s three moves in full view of the public.


    And he knew in advance which three moves the other side was going to use.


    It''s so humiliating. He really has a dead heart.


    At the same time, like many people around him, he shocked Qin Nan''s Kung Fu.


    Qin Nan is proficient in various schools of martial arts, and she has also mastered the martial arts of bajimen. So she has calculated these three moves and what moves yuntenghai will use to deal with them. Every move is aimed at suppressing yuntenghai.


    Although he reported the name of the move in advance, he secretly told Ding Yi that the order was different. As expected, he defeated yuntenghai with these three moves.


    Yuntenghai is very unacceptable.


    He usually loses ten times, but today, knowing what the other side is going to do, he still loses. He can''t face the ancestors of bajimen.


    "I lost, I lost, I lost." Yuntenghai mumbles to himself, his eyes are blurred, and there is a kind of unspeakable disappointment and anger.


    At this time, the long gun was inserted on the ground in front of him. Thinking that he had just said that he would climb if he lost, yuntenghai could no longer help it. Whoosh, he drew his gun and shot his throat with his backhand.


    I grass, Ding Yi was a bit collapsed at that time. I didn''t expect that this person would commit suicide so easily. I didn''t even have time to do it.


    "Second younger martial brother." At the same time, there was a scream inside. Before the sound came, a sword Qi swept up in the air, like the cold wind in February.


    The sword was fired later and made first. When it was fired, it hit the spear.


    Yun tenghai is very tight this time. He may be afraid of being hit by Ding Yi again. This sword didn''t shoot down the spear, but just slightly deflected the spear.


    Puchi, the long gun across the throat of yuntenghai, his neck bleeding, his body also fell down.


    "Victory and defeat are the common affairs of soldiers. What are you doing?" He Shuangjian, the elder disciple of bajimen, is younger than yuntenghai.


    He holds yuntenghai in his arms, moves his fingers, Ba, Ba, Ba, and seals several acupoints of yuntenghai. Then he looks up at Ding Yi and Qin Nan, and looks at them with hatred, as if to kill them.


    "Miss Qin, master is glad to know that you are here. Please come in." With that, he picked up the cloud, leaped into the sea, and ran in with a big step.


    What''s more, it''s a blood debt. Ding Yi''s mood at the moment is unjust.


    He looked up and looked around.


    All the sects around him looked at him with contempt, indifference, ruthlessness, anger and even hatred.


    It suddenly occurred to him that in the movie, the martial arts meeting held in court is very similar to what it is now, and he is the villain in the movie, the eagle dog in the eyes of good people.

 Chapter 263

    "Doctor Chen, don''t follow me." Ding Yi knows the current situation, and all factions in the world regard him as a court hawk. Chen Ruolan will only suffer if he follows him.


    Chen Ruolan had to smile bitterly, winked at Ding Yi, dragged him aside and said, "don''t be a general''s knife." After that, he turned and left.


    Ding Yi understands the meaning of this sentence. Of course, he doesn''t want to be a general''s knife and will not be used.


    After separating from Chen Ruolan, he feels that he can''t stay with Qin Nan. He is ready to say hello and goes in alone to have a look.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Nan looked at him strangely: "if you don''t follow me, who will protect me? I can''t do it with people in half a year. "


    "Ding Yi, I have a mission.


    Is your mission important to protect me? I''m your immediate boss.


    "Ding Yi has no choice but to follow Qin Nan.


    "Come on, meet an old friend with me." Qin Nan waved his hand to lead the way.


    When they walked into Baji gate, there were many halls, such as ancient temples. Today, there were banquets and tables everywhere. On many tables, there were signs indicating who was sitting.


    Ding Yi looked at it casually and was surprised.


    "Shaolin Temple, Wudang sect, imperial Martial Arts Association, Dahe Group Co., Ltd."


    Is there anyone else from the association or the company?


    Qin Nan glanced at him and said faintly, "the Chinese martial arts association is an association subordinate to the imperial sports department. Dahe group and bajimen have business. It''s normal. There are many big companies. Some people are studying martial arts in bajimen, and they will send people to come."


    Many group princes, who like to learn martial arts and do not want to work hard in the army or the Security Bureau, will naturally join these schools.


    Like Shi Wenlong and Chen Ruolan, they all join the major sects, so the various groups will send people to the scene.


    If it''s Shaolin Temple, there will be people in Shi Wenlong''s family.


    At this time, the banquet had not yet begun. All the people sitting on the table outside were the small generation and the business groups, the leaders of various schools, and the adults drinking tea in the bajimen hall.


    Qin Nan and Ding Yi turn left and right. They seem to be familiar with the terrain here. They pass one or two halls, pass a courtyard, pass a vegetable field, and finally get out of the wall.


    This wall is a building around the headquarters of bajimen. After getting out of the wall, you will get to the back mountain of bajimen.


    Ding Yi looked carefully and saw that there was a barren mountain in front of him. It should be behind the top of Dongyang mountain. A hundred meters away, there was a cliff. There were no weeds on all sides. It was full of barren rocks.


    "Director Qin." Ding Yi is suddenly a little scared. It''s desolate and crowded here. Lao Qin brought me here with no intention, right?


    He''s really a little afraid. He''s mainly trained in Qinting Kung Fu. If she gets better, Ding Yi is certainly not her opponent.


    Qin Nan doesn''t speak and walks forward slowly. Ding Yi has to keep up with him.


    She walked around the edge of the cliff. The light wind from the top of the mountain brought up her long hair. She seemed to be immersed in memories and began to speak softly: "there were eight pillars on the edge of the mountain before."


    She points. Ding Yi looks at it. It seems that there are traces of filling on the ground.


    "Eight pillars are close to the cliff. When we practice Kung Fu, we stand on the pillars. When we look up, we can see below the cliff. The wind blows in the mountains. Practicing kung fu on the pillars is very helpful for people''s courage and attention."


    "There is a house over there, which was demolished later. Our elder martial brothers and sisters often sleep there. My favorite food is steamed bread made by elder martial brother. It''s full of meat, good stuffing and delicious. I can''t buy it outside."


    "Time flies - hehe." Qin Nan said, eyes suddenly full of tears.


    Ding Yi is puzzled. Isn''t she the youngest apprentice of the general? What does she remember when she runs to the mountain behind the Baji gate? Do you?


    "Younger martial sister, long time no see. You are getting younger and more beautiful." Just then, Ding Yi suddenly heard a voice coming from behind him, which made him jump.


    This man came without knowing it. Ding Yi didn''t use his mind to hear him. When he heard the voice, he looked back and saw a white haired old man standing behind him and Qin Nan.


    The old man looks 70 or 80 years old with white hair. He looks at Ding Yi and Qin Nan with interesting eyes.


    "Big big elder martial brother --" Qin Nan looked at him, his voice was a little choked.


    This is not the general''s Apprentice? Ding Yi doesn''t look like that at this age. Is Qin Nan a monk on the way and a disciple of bajimen before?


    But it''s not right. The elder martial brother of bajimen is he Shuangjian. Ding Yi is a little confused.


    "Is this your son?" The old man with white hair looks at Ding Yi gently.


    I like grass, Ding Yi''s mouth.


    "No, he''s a friend of my apprentice. He''s from our security office. His name is Ding Yi."


    "Oh, I thought it was your son." The elder martial brother''s eyes immediately changed.


    You''ve changed so fast. Ding Yi is depressed and doesn''t speak. He looks at them quietly.


    "What son do I have at my age?" Qin Nan chuckled.


    "With the general, you are getting younger and younger. Look at me, like a dying man." Elder martial brother smiles bitterly.


    "Elder martial brother, what you practice is'' dead wood skill ''. After you practice, your whole body will turn white. It''s normal to look old."


    "I''m really old. It will be your world. I have no regrets to see my younger martial sister again today."


    "Elder martial brother, if you don''t join me, join the Security Bureau. With the general''s Kung Fu and Changchun Neijing, you will be able to rejuvenate yourself and turn your white hair into black."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, are you old enough? According to you, is there no difference between a general and an immortal? "


    "His kung fu is absolutely the same as that of immortals." Qin Nan said of the general, full of worship, that kind of crazy expression, Ding Yi only saw in the news, the people of the Northern Dynasty so worship his majesty sanpang.


    "It seems that the younger martial sister never regretted joining the Security Bureau." Master brother''s tone became flat.


    Qin Nan suddenly silent, silent for more than ten seconds, then slowly said: "but I never forget the elder martial brother."


    "Ha ha" the elder martial brother laughed at himself and turned around: "let''s go, Li Luoshui wants to see you."


    He leads the way, Qin Nan thinks about it, nods to Ding Yi, and they quickly follow.


    They must have had an affair before. Qin Nan of Ding Yijue had an affair with this elder martial brother before.


    "Before, this was not the site of bajimen, it was the Mountain Gate of our dead wood sect." Qin Nan said in a low voice: "later, when the general came here and saw that I had good talent, he accepted me as an apprentice. Our dead wood sect was moved. The Empire assigned this place to Baji gate as a mountain gate."


    With a few words from Qin Nan, Ding Yi probably understood the process and reason of the matter.


    The times are different now. The headquarters of every sect in the river and lake are not where you say you want to be. They are all assigned by the imperial division.


    Bishaolin temple, North and South Shaolin in ancient times, Songshan Mountain and Futian are all tourist attractions now. The empire is divided again. It finds a mountain and builds a temple. Then it says, "your Shaolin headquarters will be here after that. No sect dares to disobey it.".


    After the extinction of Quanzhen religion, many sects were forced to move.


    They followed master Qin Nan all the way to the inside. When no one was on the way, Qin Nan suddenly pulled Ding Yi and came close to him.


    A faint fragrance of women comes to Ding Yi''s nose. Her soft body is like soft bread. Ding Yi is shocked. Why? I''m not a casual person. What do you want?


    Qin Nan''s sudden approach really startled Ding Yi: "is my boss going to hide the rules? What should we do? "


    He did not dare to move, Qin Nan''s mouth touched his ear in a flash.


    Hiss, Ding Yi''s whole body trembles, clearly feels Qin Nan''s cherry red lips, and is very gentle and close to his ears.


    She''s going to kiss me?


    Of course not.


    Qin Nan just wants to have a word with him. It''s just that Qin Nan moves too fast, but Ding Yi doesn''t dare to move. So Qin Nan''s mouth touches Ding Yi''s ear.


    Like a dragonfly skimming water, but let people sink intoxicated.


    Ding Yi suddenly found that he had a reaction in an instant.


    "Listen to the command later, kill Li Luoshui." Qin Nan spoke quickly and quickly. With one sentence, he quickly drew back.


    Ding Yi, who was intoxicated with her soft lips, felt as if he had fallen from the warm bed into the cold wine bucket when he heard this.


    "What?" Ding Yi thinks he heard wrong.


    Qin Nan sweet smile, at this time on the side of someone, never thought Qin Nan just said such a sharp words.


    She raised her hand, took out her cell phone and typed a bunch of words.


    Obviously, they are in bajimen, and Qin Nan doesn''t want to talk too much for others to hear.


    "Li Luoshui, the Baji sect, has come to all the major sects. He has the intention to unite with them to plot against the general. The general has orders to kill them."


    "The password is: you want to die."


    Ding Yi watched Qin Nan type these sentences, and then deleted them word by word.


    The password is: you want to die.


    Ding Yi''s head is in a mess. He never thought that the general would have such a problem.


    I''ll hear the command later. Will you kill me?

 Chapter 264

    Don''t say kill him. As long as Ding Yi makes a move, the four words "Eagle dog in court" will be real. In the future, all factions in the world will regard him as a mortal enemy.


    However, if he doesn''t do it, how can he explain? Unless Qin Nan is killed, the Security Bureau knows that he will learn Huang Yi''s fate in the future. Moreover, even if he doesn''t do it, Li Luoshui will let him go once he fights? He just injured Li Luoshui''s Apprentice.


    Ding Yi is very tangled in his heart.


    Li Luoshui is also known as the eight armed White Ape. He has the same fighting speed and Kung Fu as eight hands. It is said that he has been practicing Dan Jin many years ago, but now he is more unfathomable. He may have reached the point of avoiding danger.


    When you practice Kung Fu, you can avoid danger. It''s hard to be killed. As soon as you have the intention to kill, he will notice in advance.


    How to kill this? The Security Bureau must have undercover agents inside, but Qin Nan can''t do it. What''s the use of relying on me alone?


    Ding Yi is distressed all the way. He follows Qin Nan and slowly walks into a hall behind the elder martial brother.


    Qin Nan came to the hall that day and sent the general four characters.


    Li Shuwen, the statue in the main hall, was no longer there. Because there was a general''s letter pasted on it, bajimen felt humiliated and couldn''t tear it off, so he moved the statue.


    At this time, a lot of stools and tables were placed in the main hall. There were two stools in the middle, two rows on the left and two rows on the right. There were eight or nine people sitting or standing, communicating with each other.


    Ding Yi looked at it casually and knew several others who had just come in with them.


    Shaolin Temple Dharma chief Juehui master, Wuxing sect leader Zhou Xianjin, Tiejian sect deputy leader song Zucheng.


    There is also a very thin old man who looks energetic. Ding Yi has seen his picture. It''s Li Luoshui from bajimen.


    There are two other people beside Li Luo''s water. They are his two apprentices, he Shuangjian, and the king of guns.


    Yun tenghai has just had a fight with Ding Yi. He had his throat cut when he committed suicide. Now he has gauze wrapped around his neck. It seems nothing wrong. However, seeing Ding Yi come in, he hisses, shakes all over, and his eyes stare at him.


    Li Luoshui turns his head and looks at yuntenghai faintly. Yuntenghaidun loses his temper. He Shuangjian on the side comforts him and pats him on the shoulder.


    "The bell leader of the dead wood sect, Zhong silent, has also come. I haven''t seen him for many years, and his dead wood skill has become more and more pure." Li Luoshui laughs and introduces to everyone: "headmaster Zhong, director Qin doesn''t need to introduce. This little brother is the rising star of their security bureau, Ding Yi."


    "We met outside." Master Qin Nan''s elder brother Zhong said in silence and coldness.


    "This is Taoist priest Mingyang of Wudang school." Li Luoshui introduced another Taoist to Qin Nan and Ding Yi.


    The Taoist priest''s face was expressionless, with a sword on his back, and nodded to Qin Nan.


    There was another Taoist beside him. Li Luoshui continued: "this is Mingyang''s younger martial brother, Wudang laity disciple, boss Wan."


    Boss Wan is about forty years old. He has a friendly face, a broad body and a fat body. He looks like a big boss in business.


    In addition to these people, there is Chen Chuanzhu, a young Taiji man in his thirties. He looks healthy and has profound Kung Fu.


    In addition to boss Wan, Qin Nan knew all about it and said hello one after another.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know any of them, but it seems that they are all above Huajin. The worst Kung Fu player should be boss Wan. It seems that he doesn''t even have dark strength.


    Other people, that''s not Huajin, especially Zhong silent, Chen Chuanzhu and Li Luoshui. Even Ding Yi can''t see his strength. He is definitely the best among the experts.


    Ding Yi looked at it, not counting himself and Qin Nan. There were ten people at the scene, all top experts.


    Even if one or two of them are undercover agents of the Security Bureau, it''s hard to kill Li Luoshui.


    At this time, he just thought of this problem in his heart. It''s not good.


    Sure enough, Li Luoshui, who has been smiling all the time, suddenly looks up and looks sharp like a knife at Ding Yi.


    "You want to kill me?" Li Luoshui feels Ding Yi''s killing thought and looks at him with a sneer. He doesn''t say this sentence, but his eyes are equal to communicating with Ding Yi.


    I''m very careless. This is "when you feel dangerous, you avoid it." Ding Yi''s heart beat violently.


    Li Luoshui''s Kung Fu practice is dangerous. Ding Yi just has the idea of killing in his heart, and the other party immediately feels it.


    "No, I''m just thinking about how good your Kung Fu is." Ding Yi didn''t speak and responded with his eyes.


    Between them, they made eye contact.


    "Better not." Li Luoshui laughed and turned his head.


    Hu, Ding Yi found out just now that the other party had just looked at him, and he was under great pressure.


    Hua Jin is not worth mentioning in front of him, unless he runs immortal Qi.


    But Xianqi is his biggest secret. Of course, he would rather pretend to be counsellor than reveal it casually.


    At this time, Qin Nan came to him and showed him his mobile phone. On the surface, they seemed to be playing games in a close communication mobile phone.


    She has typed a paragraph in which: "he has practiced to avoid danger. You want to kill him in your heart, and keep thinking, so that his attention will be focused on you."


    You are so special. You are using me as bait. Ding Yi is surprised and angry.


    But not to mention, this idea has not been called out. He always thinks about killing Li Luoshui in his mind. He also looks at the ten people in the hall, who are the undercover agents and who are the other party''s people.


    He already had this idea in his heart. The more he wanted to hide it, the more he couldn''t hide it.


    Li Luoshui starts to keep looking at Ding Yi. It''s obvious that he avoids danger and feels Ding Yi''s strong sense of killing.


    I''m wronged. I didn''t want to kill you. Qin Nan was the one who did it. Ding Yi couldn''t tell.


    He is not a monk. He can be quiet. If he sits cross on his knees and practices his magic power now, he will naturally get rid of the confused thoughts in his mind and calm his mood.


    But it is impossible for him to do so at the scene. The more he wants to forget, the more he can''t.


    This is the same as insomnia. The more you want to sleep, the more you can''t sleep.


    At this time, there are bajimen disciples who exchange tea for each other, and everyone is talking and communicating. They seem to be very friendly. But Ding Yi finds that not only Li Luoshui, Zhong silent and Chen Chuanzhu of taijimen keep looking at themselves.


    Obviously, the will to kill Li Luoshui in his mind made all the experts feel it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is my master''s birthday. Thank you for coming. I''ll give you tea instead of wine He Shuangjian, Li Luoshui''s great apprentice, holds up his tea cup and faces everyone.


    At this time, all hands were given a cup of tea, and everyone raised it one after another.


    But Ding Yi doesn''t dare to drink it. Who knows if there is poison in it? He puts it on his mouth and continues to hold it in his hand.


    He Shuangjian looks up and takes a dry bite. He puts down his tea cup.


    "Ding Yi, what do you mean? I''m afraid we''ll poison our tea. Why don''t you drink it?" This is yuntenghai, who has just been injured by Ding Yi, glaring at Ding Yi.


    Brush, everyone''s eyes.


    "Er" Ding Yi awkwardly holds the teacup and turns to look around. It seems that everyone has drunk it. It''s a bit embarrassing. He feels that he is afraid of death. I''m an immortal. I''m afraid of hair.


    But of course, he will not be inspired by him: "sorry, I''m used to coffee and don''t drink much tea."


    "We Chinese people seldom drink coffee. It''s interesting for Ding Yi to come and make coffee for him." He Shuangjian sneers.


    As soon as his voice fell, a little disciple of bajimen brought in a cup of coffee.


    I''ll go. Ding Yi can''t help it. You''re cruel. I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I took the coffee and drank it.


    "The banquet is about to begin. It seems that all parties don''t want to sit with you, Miss Qin and Ding Yi. Later, you may have to sit alone." He Shuangjian then said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if I don''t have a position. I''m here today to congratulate leader Li. I hope leader Li will live a long life Qin Nan said with a faint smile.


    This woman is really good at pretending. She''s going to kill people, and she still says so.


    Ding Yi thinks about this idea in his mind. Brush, Li Luoshui, Chen Chuanzhu, Zhong silent, and several other people look at it again.


    I can''t think of the word "kill". Ding Yi finally knows how terrible it is to avoid danger when practicing kung fu.


    It''s no wonder that when the Empire killed Qiu Zhizi, it had to use a nuclear bomb. Usually, you can''t catch up with him.


    Just when Ding Yi was very depressed.


    He Shuangjian, who was still well just now, suddenly changed his face.


    "Wow --- pounce" he looked up and vomited blood, his face was dark: "tea is poisonous --" his body fell down.


    "Double swords."


    "Elder martial brother."


    Li Luoshui and Yun tenghai helped him quickly.


    The whole hall was shocked.


    Boom, the door of the main hall slowly closed at this time.


    Yun tenghai turned his head and looked at Ding Yi with a ferocious look: "Ding Yi, did you poison him? You want to die."


    You want to die? When Ding Yi heard these three words, he was stunned.

 Chapter 265

    At the same time as the words "you want to die" come out.


    Except Ding Yi and Qin Nan, the whole hall seems to move.


    "Double swords." Li Luoshui is as anxious as a fan, and his palm is as flying as a fan. He claps his double swords several times.


    He Shuangjian was forced by his master''s internal skill, and his face turned from black to blue. Within a second, he opened his mouth and vomited black blood.


    The black blood vomited directly to Li Luoshui''s face. Li Luomen was unprepared. Unexpectedly, he vomited to himself just after he forced his apprentice''s poison out.


    He didn''t avoid to close his eyes. Chi La, the blood spilled on his face.


    At this time, he felt a new intention of killing.


    Before that, he had been focusing on Ding Yi, because only Ding Yi was willing to kill him.


    I didn''t expect that all of a sudden, I felt that countless murders appeared in the hall.


    Brush, cold light flickers, clouds soar into the sea, left and right hands are like lightning, two short knives are flying in.


    "Tenghai, you?" Li Luoshui never thought that his beloved disciple would stab him. He was surprised, angry and disappointed.


    At this time, with his kung fu, one backhand blow can make the cloud soar out of the sea.


    When he was about to move, Ka, Ka, another apprentice, he Shuangjian, moved his hands. He was all poisoned. Two pairs of handcuffs appeared on his wrist, which handcuffed Li Luoshui''s wrist at the same time.


    These two pairs of handcuffs are made of titanium alloy. They are extremely hard, and their swords are endless.


    "Double swords?" Li Luoshui''s heart sank.


    If an apprentice''s betrayal disappoints him, he Shuangjian''s betrayal is hopeless.


    It turns out that you are all pretending. At this moment, Li Luoshui finally understood why he Shuangjian was so excited when Qin Nan came last time that he couldn''t kill the general. Everything was acting.


    Even if Yun tenghai fights Ding Yi outside, it''s acting.


    Otherwise, with Ding Yi''s Kung Fu, how can you beat him in three moves?


    It''s just an agreement between him and Qin Nan.


    What''s more, in order to be realistic, he Shuangjian really poisoned himself. He knew that Li Luoshui would use his internal skill to drive away his poison.


    Li Luoshui almost step by step into the ring and design of the Security Bureau.


    Between the light and the stone, Li Luoshui thinks about everything, and his heart is as dead as ashes.


    It''s just a moment of hesitation, Puchi, yuntenghai, two short knives inserted into his left and right waist at the same time.


    With another twist, Chi La, the wound suddenly became bigger, and blood gushed out like a spring.


    "The Security Bureau has orders to protect the law and discipline and kill Li Luoshui. Who dares to do it?" He Shuangjian let go with a loud drink.


    "Ah --" Li Luoshui cried bitterly, and his body was shocked.


    Yun tenghai holds the knife in both hands. Suddenly, he feels that there is a surge of power. Chi Chi, the two knives are forced out of his body by Li Luoshui at the same time.


    Whoosh, he was scared out of his body and stepped back.


    But before he got up, he felt that Li Luoshui''s wrists were all handcuffed. Bang, a hand suddenly appeared in the air and slapped on his forehead.


    Yun tenghai was beaten by him and stepped back. After several steps, he threw out a pile of blood and stared at Li Luoshui desperately. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say it. Two seconds later, bang, his head smashed like a watermelon and fell to the ground.


    Ding Yi, a white ape with eight arms, is trembling.


    Li Luoshui is really the same as having eight arms. He is superb and fast. He can''t see where his arms are.


    Hiss, at this time he Shuangjian''s face changed greatly, and he quickly retreated.


    As he retreated, his body twisted and clanked, and a long sword shot out of his armpit.


    His nickname is Shu Jian Shuang Jue. Besides his good handwriting, his sword technique is also superb. A sword comes from the West and moves with a buzzing sound. The long sword in his hand changes into more than ten sword flowers in a flash.


    Li Luoshui''s face was sad. He took a step forward, and his hands twisted. Bang, bang, bang, the handcuffs broke one after another. In Dayton time and space, he saw eight hands coming.


    Even Ding Yi couldn''t tell that the two hands were his own.


    Eight arms are like eight white apes. They are powerful and heavy. They grasp in the air.


    He Shuangjian''s sword was immediately seized by Li Luoshui and then twisted.


    Avalanche, avalanche, fine steel in the sword, in Li Luoshui''s hand like a twist, constantly changing, shortening, finally the avalanche sound divided into several sections.


    "Master, No." He Shuangjian was so scared that he fell down on his knees with a plop.


    "Why? Why do you do that? " Li Luo opened his eyes and breathed out.


    As soon as he saw that his palm was about to be patted on the head of he Shuangjian, he thought that he had raised he Shuangjian since he was a child. Like his son, he was a little reluctant. At the same time, he felt a sudden pain in his heart. He took a deep breath and spat out another mouthful of black blood.


    He looked down and saw that the place where he had just been stabbed had become pitch black. It was obvious that there was a huge poison on the knife.


    Good chance, he Shuangjian''s eyes flashed. He was still kneeling, whooshing, and had a fight on his sleeve. There was a small crossbow hidden in it. It was three in a row. Three finger sized crossbows hit Li Luoshui''s chest all at once. After hitting, he tried his best to roll back.


    "Wow --" Li Luoshui roared like thunder.


    He Shuangjian, who is rolling, seems to have been punched in the chest. Wow, a mouthful of blood comes from the pain.


    When he got up, he was scared to death.


    Li Luoshui''s voice was like the thunder of tiger and leopard. His voice was like boxing. He vomited blood, which was still poisoned and seriously injured.


    Without waiting for him to get up and stand firm, Li Luoshui, who was standing in the same place, rose and fell in the chest, jumped, and three crossbows and arrows reflected away.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter, all nailed on the forehead of he Shuangjian.


    "Ah" he Shuangjian''s body soared and fell heavily. After falling to the ground, he convulsed several times and died on the spot.


    In just a second or two, Li Luoshui''s two apprentices conspired against master. Although they hurt li Luoshui badly, they were still killed by Li Luoshui on the spot.


    At this time, the field is also chaotic.


    "Amitabha, leader Li, let me help you." Master Juehui of Shaolin Temple roared, and at this time, he also jumped up. People were in the air, and five fingers became a sword. He used the five finger Vajra sword of Shaolin Temple.


    But as soon as he jumped up, bang, there was a shot, and he was shot in mid air.


    "You" Chueh Hui falls to the ground, turns around, and sees boss Wan of Wudang sect holding a gun, while Taoist priest Mingyang''s figure flashes, and suddenly comes to him. His palms are like knives, and he hits him two times in a row, bang, bang.


    Chueh Hui was first shot and then attacked. She had no time to hide. Wow, she burst out with blood. She retreated several steps to Qin Nan and Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looks at him dully. Qin Nan draws a backhand, and has a gun in his hand. It''s right on Chueh Hui''s head. Bang, another shot, and he blows his head on the spot.


    Zhou Xianjin and song Zucheng, the "beast" wuxingmen, saw that Qin Nan and boss Wan started shooting one after another. They were shocked and angry. They rushed to Qin Nan one after another. Zhou Xianjin swept through and took Zhonggong. The style of boxing immediately hit Qin Nan in the face.


    Song Zucheng didn''t move his arm. He dropped his sword to the ground. He kicked and brushed his toes with lightning. He used his foot to stab Qin Nan.


    The two masters all know that Qin Nan can''t start in half a year, and lightning strikes.


    Damn, shall I save him? Ding Yi was surprised and angry, a little hesitant.


    "Don''t hurt my younger martial sister." At this moment, the bell jumped up in silence.


    His martial arts are not under Li Luo''s water, and his dead wood skill is not able to enter the sword. This sudden advance is like lightning and flint. When he comes to Qin Nan, he grabs Zhou Xianjin''s fist with his left hand and holds song Zucheng''s sword with his right hand.


    "You go and save leader Li." Zhong silent although hand, but unexpectedly is not Qin Nan this side person.


    He also helped Li Luoshui.


    "Let go, Qin Nan can''t do it. I took the opportunity to kill him today." Zhou Xianjin was furious.


    "Who are you helping? Do you want to join the guard? " Song Zucheng was furious.


    "She used to be my younger martial sister. Don''t worry about her. Go to save leader Li. I promise she won''t do it again." Zhong silent looked up and saw that Mingyang of Wudang sect had been fighting with Li Luoshui.


    Li Luoshui was seriously injured. Although he killed two villains for a while, he was more seriously injured. He was defending with all his strength and retreating step by step.


    At this time, the only one who didn''t make a move was Chen Chuanzhu of taijimen.


    Chen Chuanzhu also has a sword behind him. It''s a Taiji sword. His sword is carried upside down with the handle down and the blade up.


    He stood quietly, his right hand behind his back, holding on to the sword, his eyes slightly closed, and he didn''t look at anyone, as if he was in the same place. No one knew that he was from there.

 Chapter 266

    Hearing Zhong''s silent words, Zhou Xianjin and song Zucheng nodded at the same time: "OK, you control her first, let''s help leader Li."


    Zhong silent immediately let go of two people, turned to face Qin Nan: "little younger martial sister, you throw the gun, don''t start again, I won''t hurt you."


    Almost as he spoke, Qin Nan didn''t even think about it. She raised her hand and shot her elder martial brother twice.


    When Ding Yi thought about her private meeting with her elder martial brother backstage, she said with tears in her eyes that she missed the elder martial brother''s steamed bread. How sincere and touching.


    Did not expect that in the twinkling of an eye, Qin Nan turned away.


    "Ha ha." See Qin Nan shot, Zhong silent but faint smile: "little younger martial sister, you are naughty again."


    He took a slight step forward, not avoiding the bullet.


    Flutter, flutter, Qin Nan two guns all hit his chest, the bullet hit up, as if hit on a piece of wood, issued a heavy flutter sound.


    After Zhong Zhongsheng was shot, he still looks the same. He reaches for Qin Nan''s gun and grabs it. With a flick of a button, Qin Nan''s gun is in his hand.


    He grabs his hand and grabs the gun. The whole action is fast and urgent. Even Ding Yi can''t see how he got out of it.


    Only his mind can see clearly. In the room of lightning and flint, Zhong is silent and careful, for fear of hurting Qin Nan. Even if he snatches the gun, he doesn''t touch Qin Nan''s hand.


    "Don''t move any more, or elder martial brother will hurt you." The bell is silent and soft.


    Qin Nan doesn''t move, but looks behind elder martial brother Zhong.


    "What a dead wood skill. If you practice it to your present level, it''s like King Kong is not bad." Song Zucheng''s voice sounded for the first time, and the cold light flashed. His iron sword came to the back of the bell.


    Zhong silent suddenly changed his face, one hand still holding a gun, the other hand lightning back, two fingers again clip, when, the second time clip song Zucheng''s sword.


    But song Zucheng gave a grim smile, and his wrist trembled. Suddenly, the card, the card, and the iron sword split into two. With a clank in the middle, like a mechanism, another short sword appeared.


    "Titan dagger?" The bell lost its color and screamed.


    With a blow of his hand, song Zucheng hit the back of the dagger. The dagger, like a strong bow and sharp arrow, was nailed into the silent heart of the clock.


    Just now, the body that the titanium alloy bullet didn''t Pierce was pierced by this dagger.


    "Huo" at the same time, there was a roar in the air. Zhou Xianjin was like a tiger. He jumped up in the air and jumped to the top of his head. His fists became a tiger. He opened his bow from left to right and hit the temple with thunderous force.


    "You two --" Zhong did not expect this kind of thing to happen. He was still holding Qin Nan''s gun in one hand, and seemed reluctant to throw away his younger martial sister''s things. With song Zucheng''s short sword in one hand, he opened his eyes and said, "Puchi" blood gushed out of his mouth like money.


    "The two of us, of course, are law-abiding and good people." Song Zucheng and Zhou Xianjin laughed. At the same time, they stepped back and whooshed to Qin Nan''s side: "the general''s divine skill is unparalleled. The world will return to their hearts. Smart people will know how to choose."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry. I really don''t want to kill you." Qin Nan cried like rain, like a pear flower with rain.


    Ding Yi stood beside her and watched her cry like this. She was very beautiful, but she felt very sick.


    "Don''t cry, younger martial sister. If you cry, you won''t be beautiful." Zhong silent still holding Qin Nan''s gun, gun has Qin Nan body fragrance, he is not willing to throw away.


    He looked at Qin Nan stupidly, the mouth kept bleeding.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry." Qin Nan burst into tears, no one knows if she is really sad.


    But she cried so much like a real one. Her face was full of tears. The heartache of the silent look of the elder master Zhong was extreme.


    "It''s said that Huang Yi took the Titan dagger last time. It seems to be a fake. Is the real Titan dagger ready for me?" Bell silent step by step to Qinnan.


    Qin Nan cried and shook his head: "there are actually two swords. I deliberately let Huang Yi take one to kill you today. I''m sorry for you."


    "Tell him that the key of my dead wood skill lies in the temple, and it''s also you?" The clock came silent.


    "It''s me, it''s me, it''s all me. Elder martial brother, please kill me." Qin Nan is in agony.


    "Well, I''ll kill you." The bell growled soundlessly and fiercely, and the body was shocked at first.


    Even Ding Yi could feel the violent turbulence of a force in his body, like a bomb. Bang, the Titan dagger that was inserted in his heart broke and flew out.


    The speed of the sword is ten times faster than that of the cannonball. Ding Yi''s mind can only barely see the locked track.


    The short sword didn''t kill Qin Nan at all. It was a stroke from Qin Nan.


    Chi La, Ding Yi suddenly saw a stream of fresh blood splashing on him. He was so scared that he quickly jumped back. At the same time, he turned his head and saw a blood shower on song Zucheng''s neck. With a plop, his head was cut in half by the short sword and fell to the ground.


    "I grass" Zhou Xianjin see the dead out of the body, this just know, Zhong silent want to kill them, not younger martial sister.


    Whoosh, he jumps back again, and his body blinks behind Qin Nan.


    "Help me, director Qin." He looked frightened and frightened.


    But see the clock silent, step a flash, already arrived in front of Qin Nan body, bang, a palm hits in Qin Nan forehead.


    Qin Nan from beginning to end motionless, this palm hit up, still face unchanged.


    On the contrary, it was Zhou Xianjin, who was hiding behind Qin Nan. Suddenly, his forehead was suddenly raised and half of his head was broken in the air.


    His body also slowly fell to the ground.


    Qin Nan was finally moved by "fighting cattle across the mountain.".


    Zhong silent and Li Luoshui, even seriously injured, still killed two people who attacked him.


    He stood in front of Qin Nan, his eyes like crazy.


    He slowly raised his hand, gently stroked Qin Nan''s white and smooth face.


    Qin Nan is still motionless, so affectionate looking at the elder martial brother, his face is full of tears.


    "I miss the days when we were together in Houshan." Zhong said silently: "why can''t the elder martial brother in every story be with the younger martial sister?"


    "Elder martial brother --- I --" Qin Nan cried like a tearful man, sobbing constantly.


    "Later, I can''t protect you any more." Zhong silently touched Qin Nan''s face. At last, his face suddenly changed and he sat down slowly.


    When he sat on the ground, his whole face and skin all became the same as the dead wood.


    The clock died in silence.


    "Elder martial brother." Qin Nan holds his body and cries again.


    Ding Yi stood on the edge, with a thousand words in his heart, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Qin Nan" at this time, the seriously injured Li Luoshui roared, banged, pushed Mingyang back with one foot, swished, turned and pounced. The tiger pounced on the sheep and pounced on Qin Nan like crazy.


    "Death." Suddenly someone was drinking at the same time.


    Zheng, Chen Chuanzhu, who hasn''t done it all the time, has done it.


    Others in place, wrist shake, and then throw, Zheng, Tai Chi sword like a meteor across the sky.


    Chi La, Li Luoshui people felt a chill in the middle of the sky. The sword light passed his neck with unimaginable speed and power.


    Bang, Li Luoshui fell to the ground heavily, his hands stretched forward, his fingers less than 10 cm away from Qin Nan''s shoulder.


    He squatted on the ground, slowly turned his head and looked at Chen Chuanzhu with incredible eyes.


    "Even you - you - have taken refuge in - the general"


    Looking at his eyes, even if the two disciples betrayed, there was no sadness and despair at this moment.


    "Good birds choose trees to live in. Headmaster Li and our taijimen also have many women and children, old and young, who need to survive." As Chen Chuanzhu finished his sentence, his sword crossed Li Luoshui''s neck in mid air, then circled and brushed in mid air, and came back to him like a dragon.


    "Good - good - a good bird chooses a tree - and perches on it." Li Luoshui said this, his head tilted, and he fell off his neck. He immediately rolled to the ground, and all the way to Ding Yi''s feet.


    Ding Yi looked at his head, eyes wide open, dead, staring at Ding Yi.


    His body, still squatting posture, not far behind Qin Nan, almost, he can kill Qin Nan.


    "Ha ha ha, I succeeded at last. This old man is so powerful in martial arts that he has no law." Taoist priest Mingyang got up from the ground in embarrassment, complacent.


    He had just been kicked out by Li Luoshui and was injured. Fortunately, he survived.


    "I didn''t expect master Chen to be one of his own. Today is really breathtaking." The Taoist priest of Ming Yang is smiling and intends to please Chen Chuanzhu.


    He saw Chen Chuanzhu''s sword just now, and his sword skill was magical. Even if Li Luoshui was not injured, he might not be able to retreat from the sword just now.


    "Today''s great achievement depends on success. Everyone has the credit. The general knows that there must be many rewards." Like Ding Yi, boss Wan, who made soy sauce, came over with a smile.


    "Who is this man? Why didn''t you do it all the time? " Chen Chuanzhu''s wrist trembles, and his sword trembles in his palm. He makes a sound and brushes. Ding Yi is locked by a sense of killing.


    Qin Nan is still crying with his elder martial brother in his arms at this time. Taoist priest Mingyang is a little stunned. When it comes to boss Wan, he quickly says, "it seems that it''s Qin Nan''s person, isn''t it? It''s all my own. Don''t get excited. "


    Before his words came to an end, Chen Chuanzhu swung his shoulder, added a long sword with his arm, brushed it, and the rainbow like sword light rolled up again.


    Boss Wan is trying to explain to him with a smile. Unexpectedly, Chen Chuanzhu''s sword is directed at him.


    This mutation makes Ding Yi''s eyes dazzled. I can''t believe it.


    "I grass" Wan boss electric light flint, the same shoulder a sink, fat dundundun''s body like a tiger down a drop.


    Boom, the whole floor was deeply trampled down by his legs.


    When Ding Yi saw his kung fu, he was even more powerful than Li Luoshui.


    What''s the secret of boss Wan''s acting like a pig and eating a tiger?

 Chapter 267

    Ding Yi is an eye opener today. Just after watching a big stab, the stab started again.


    No one expected that Chen Chuanzhu, who had just killed Li Luoshui, would kill boss Wan with his sword.


    What''s more unexpected is that boss Wan''s Kung Fu is even more unfathomable. He squats down and almost enters the ground when he is hit by the sword at close range. The sword almost sweeps over boss Wan''s head and almost cuts his head.


    But see Chen Chuanzhu''s sword spirit quickly down a hook, Chi La, mid air an arm break air but rise.


    He didn''t kill boss Wan, but he cut his arm.


    "Ah --" boss Wan screamed, and his body released explosive bombs. Bang, bang, bang, the surrounding soil flew up one after another, and the deep pit became bigger and bigger like a sky pit.


    Ding Yi and Ming Yang retreat one after another and are forced to leave far away by the aftermath of the explosion.


    "Wanli dragon, Dong Wanlong." Chen Chuanzhu drinks fiercely but moves, in hand long sword, continuous change, Zheng, Zheng, sword force, sword potential like rain.


    Boss Wan retreats step by step, his body is like a dragon, and his fat body is as flexible as a fish in the water.


    Two people attack one by one, in the twinkling of an eye several back and forth in the main hall.


    Boss Wan''s body method is very fast. Unfortunately, he was cut off an arm first. Affected by the injury, he dodged several swords and then hit another sword in his right arm.


    The sword didn''t cut off his right arm, but with a puff, it cut off a big piece of meat.


    "Ah" boss Wan was forced to roll in the same place in the end, and he was very embarrassed.


    Chen Chuanzhu''s sword came to him again before he could stand still. He was about to cut off his head with a sword.


    At this time, Qin Nan behind Ding Yi ran out of there and raised his hand.


    Brush, a pair of calligraphy and painting move in the wind.


    "Chen Chuanzhu, here comes the general." Qin Nan a Jiao Yin, the calligraphy and painting unfolded in the wind.


    "Rule of law"


    Four big words, the words shine.


    It was the words that she sent to bajimen and the general wrote by himself.


    Chen Chuanzhu was about to kill boss Wan with this sword. After hearing this, Yu Guang swept away and felt the incomparable power of the general.


    Calligraphy and painting are like a general''s boxing, which dominates the sky and crush the whole world.


    At this moment, Chen Chuanzhu was also afraid.


    "Hum" he stamped his foot in the same place, took advantage of the situation, turned, bang, his body broke through the air like a sword, broke the eaves of the main hall, and disappeared in the Baji gate in an instant.


    "Ah, ah, it''s killing me, ah." Boss Wan held his broken arm and yelled. He rolled on the ground a few times. Then he found that Chen Chuanzhu had gone.


    He took a deep breath, and his face became very embarrassed. He turned over and stood up. He even pointed his own acupoints, and finally stopped the bleeding and pain.


    "Damn Chen Chuanzhu, he deliberately killed Li Luoshui to kill me. How did he know I was Dong Wanlong?" It turns out that boss Wan is one of the six disciples of the general, Dong Wanlong, the dragon of ten thousand li.


    Dong Wanlong''s son died in the hands of Ding Yi in northern Myanmar. He has yet to find the murderer.


    I didn''t expect to come here today and meet Chen Chuanzhu.


    "Is Chen Chuanzhu really cruel?" Taoist priest Mingyang was also worried. In order to win their trust, Chen Chuanzhu killed Li Luoshui on the spot. At that time, Qin Nan was crying with his elder martial brother in his arms. No one knew that Chen Chuanzhu was not one of them.


    Taoist priest Mingyang was afraid that if Chen Chuanzhu killed Dong Wanlong instead of Dong Wanlong, he would be dead.


    "He didn''t kill Li Luoshui. Li Luoshui was also dead, so he wanted to fight back and finally use it." Dong Wanlong said angrily.


    "Second elder martial brother, did you just kill him to show him your identity? According to the truth, Chen Chuanzhu has never seen you." Qin Nan came forward slowly and put away her master''s calligraphy and painting.


    Ding Yi stood on the edge and felt the difference between the calligraphy and painting. This pair of words is not only the general''s skill in writing, but also something seems to be added to the ink, so it can show the general''s incomparable strength.


    It seems that the general is not so powerful. This calligraphy and painting is still cheating.


    Unfortunately, Chen Chuanzhu almost killed Dong Wanlong, but at the last moment, he was afraid of the general and ran away with his sword.


    The generals are not here, but they are famous and discolored. There is no way to describe their power.


    "Just now, the man surnamed Zhong pounced on you. I was afraid that you were in danger. I wanted to do it. Maybe I was exposed in an instant." Dong Wanlong''s face was full of anger: "if you want to die, you dare to cut off my arm. I want to go up and down the Taiji gate without leaving any chickens or dogs."


    Dong Wanlong''s appearance at this time was a little crazy, and his eyes changed color.


    "That can explain. A master like him, if you show a flaw, he can see it immediately." Qin Nan said slowly, "so he must have guessed one of your master''s six disciples. I can''t do it for half a year, just like a useless person. So he didn''t kill me, but wanted to kill you."


    "Fortunately, you have master''s calligraphy and painting here, otherwise, I will be planted today." Dong Wanlong is also palpitating.


    "Last time I pasted this calligraphy and painting on Li Shuwen''s statue, they moved to the back of the main hall, so I immediately ran to pick it off."


    According to Qin Nan, the statue is behind the main hall.


    "Where is it?" Dong Wanlong strides to the back. After entering the gate, he turns right and sees the huge statue of Li Shuwen.


    "What''s more, it''s the Baji gate. I''m the grass." Dong Wanlong jumped up and banged on the statue.


    The statue of Li Shuwen collapsed and broke one after another.


    "Xia breaks the ban with martial arts. In the future, those who practice martial arts should know that no matter how high your Kung Fu is, you can''t violate the national laws and regulations." Dong Wanlong then turned and walked back to the main hall. He came to Ding Yi and stared at him: "who is this man? Why didn''t he do it just now?"


    Mingyang also looks at him coldly.


    Qin Nan also watched him.


    Ding Yi is not flustered, hugging: "general Dong, those people just now are more and more fierce. I can''t fight any of them. Where dare I fight? I''ve been standing beside director Qin. I want to protect her when it''s dangerous."


    "It''s up to you to protect our younger martial sister. Why didn''t you protect us just now?" Dong Wanlong has a ferocious expression.


    Originally, he had no problem with Ding Yi, but he just cut off one of his hands and rolled on the ground several times in a mess. Ding Yi saw all the humiliating things, which damaged his reputation and naturally angered Ding Yi.


    "Come on, second elder martial brother, Ding Yi''s Kung Fu is really average. You''d better deal with the affairs here as soon as possible." Qin Nan helps Ding Yi out.


    When Dong Wanlong heard what the younger martial sister said, he couldn''t help it. He looked at Ding Yi coldly: "what you see today, don''t talk nonsense when you go out, or you will understand."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Don''t worry, general Dong." Ding Yi is submissive, pretending to be very cowardly and confusing Dong Wanlong.


    Hum, this kind of person is also worthy of the security bureau? The Taoist priest of Ming Yang didn''t look at the night.


    At this time, outside, Dong Dong, ran into two people.


    Both of them were dressed in the clothes of bajimen disciples. When they came in and saw the corpses on the ground, their faces changed greatly. However, they immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to speak, and their expressions became very respectful.


    "He Shuangjian and Yun tenghai are all dead. Fei Yunding, as the Third Elder martial brother of bajimen, you should carry the banner of bajimen and continue to serve the country and the general." Although Qin Nan is a junior sister, she has the right to speak now. Even Dong Wanlong is watching her talk.


    One of the two men, who was slightly tall, suddenly showed a look of ecstasy: "thank you, director Qin. You can rest assured that our bajimen will unite and abide by the law and discipline in the future. Under the leadership of the general, we will serve the people and the country wholeheartedly."


    Qin Nan heard a few words of the general''s leadership and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Director Qin, what should we do next?" Ding Yi can''t express his feelings when he looks at the bodies all around him.


    "To be honest, of course." Qin Nan smiles and looks at Taoist priest Mingyang.


    Taoist priest Mingyang immediately said, "Chen Chuanzhu killed Li Luoshui. This sword mark can''t be changed. We should inform the whole country immediately. Chen Chuanzhu killed and escaped. He is wanted immediately."


    "We also need to wipe out the taijimen, and all the people will be killed." Dong Wanlong''s vicious way.


    It''s another bloody storm. After listening to it, Ding Yi didn''t speak for a long time. Although he has become a God now, he is a little helpless for such a thing.


    "If Chen Chuanzhu dares to do this, he must have been prepared for a long time, and the taijimen family has a great career. I don''t know how many people are practicing Taijiquan all over the country. Many leaders and their families like to learn Taijiquan. We have to take a long-term view on this matter. First, we should send a message to taijimen, as long as we are willing to hand over Chen Chuanzhu, we can avoid harming others." Qin Nan said softly.


    When people were here to discuss how to deal with Chen Chuanzhu and taijimen.


    On another peak of Dongyang mountain.


    There was a cold wind on the top of the mountain, and a figure stood in the middle with a sword on his back.


    He looked at the top of bajimen mountain more than ten miles away. His eyes were complex and his expression was unpredictable.

 Chapter 268

    The man on the top of the mountain is naturally Chen Chuanzhu.


    "You failed? Didn''t kill Dong Wanlong? " A wretched figure appeared behind him. It was Xiaomao village head at the foot of Zhongnan mountain that day.


    "I was going to succeed. Qin Nan took out the general''s calligraphy and painting. I thought the general was here and didn''t dare to fight. Ah." Chen Chuanzhu sighed.


    "Ah," Xiaomao village head also shook his head and sighed: "it seems that heaven does not kill him, and I can''t blame you. My elder martial brother''s Kung Fu has really been practiced to the point of being unpredictable. Even if he writes words, he can use them as a weapon."


    If Ding Yi was here at this time, he would find that the village head Xiaomao was Huang Yi, the younger martial brother of the general.


    "General, this man is really insidious. He deliberately let you take the Titan dagger, and then spread the news. In fact, he hid another one to kill Zhong silent, the bastard surnamed Zhong. He was lost by his younger martial sister and was willing to die." Chen Chuanzhu hated him for his failure.


    "I didn''t kill Qin Nan last time, but you didn''t kill Dong Wanlong this time. I can''t help it. I''d better go again and kill these two people." Huang Yi''s heart ignited a sense of killing.


    "Don''t do it. You are affected by nuclear radiation. If you don''t do it, try not to do it. You must find a way to solve it. Otherwise, how can you keep all the factions in the Jianghu in the future?"


    It turns out that after Huang Yi was hit by the depleted uranium armor bullet last time, he was really affected. In order to resist radiation, he had to work hard all the time to keep his body. Otherwise, even his body would be irradiated, and he would decay and eventually die.


    "You are so impulsive today, I''m afraid the Security Bureau and people will not let you and taijimen go. As far as I know them, the bitches surnamed Qin must force you to make friends with taijimen." Huang Yi sighed again.


    "I did it, and I thought of today." Chen Chuanzhu''s wrist was shocked and his sword came to his hand.


    There was blood on the sword. He looked at it like he was looking at his beloved woman.


    "What do you want to do?" Huang Yi was shocked.


    "The name of the man you are talking about is Ding Yi. I saw it today. It''s true that Mount Tai collapsed in front of me and did not change his face. He really has a bright future in the future. He can be calm, courageous and knowledgeable. Maybe he can compete with the general in the future --"


    "I hope you''re not mistaken." Finally, Chen Chuanzhu smiles.


    At 8 p.m., at the foot of the mountain, Ding Yi and Qin Nan are sitting in an armored car.


    The car belongs to the military. There are troops stationed in Dongyang mountain.


    The two men were escorted down the mountain by the military.


    Today was originally Li Luoshui''s birthday, but it has become a memorial day.


    The Foreign Security Bureau claimed that Chen Chuanzhu killed him. Now he is wanted all over the country and forces taijimen.


    In fact, many sects know that Li Luoshui was killed by the Security Bureau, but everyone dares to be angry and can only swallow his anger.


    "Just now, it seems that you didn''t intend to fight, just to watch the tiger fight?" Sitting in the car, Qin Nan suddenly asks Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looks up at the front. He and Qin Nan are sitting in the armored car. There are two soldiers in the armored cab. Behind them are Qin Nan and he. There is a partition between them, so they can''t hear the voice there.


    "Qin hall, as I said just now, it''s full of experts. If you ask me to do it, I''ll dare to do it and protect you."


    "I mean, someone wanted to kill me just now. You can do it, but you don''t want to do it. You want to see me die?" Qin Nan smiles.


    "Si" Ding Yi was seen through her mind, not only secretly took a breath of cold air, but he was famous for his thick skin. Of course, he would not admit: "Qinting, you and zi''er are friends, and you are also the security bureau that you approved to enter. How can you not help me when you see death? I was really scared at that time, and my heart was in a mess, and it was normal to react slowly --"


    "You are a master of Huajin. When you get to Huajin, you can integrate mind and spirit, and return spirit to body. Conditioning is the basic skill of each Huajin. Just now, if you were willing to protect me and others moved, you would move." Qin Nan is reluctant.


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe me - I''m new, that''s so powerful."


    "But I seem to hear that you killed Liu Nanzong." Qin Nan smiles.


    Especially, Luo Yingtian betrayed me. Ding Yi knew that guy was unreliable.


    But he will certainly stick to the end: "Huang Yi fought with him at that time and hurt him. I just picked up the leak."


    Looking at Ding Yi''s death and refusing to admit it, Qin Nan has nothing to do with him.


    "OK, it''s ok if you don''t admit it. You can see that no matter how strong you are, there is only one way to die when you fight against the central government of the Empire or against the general. Ding Yi, you have good talent and you know Xue zi''er. I''m very optimistic about you. I hope you will think more about your future when you calm down."


    "Up to now, you haven''t really done a big thing for the Security Bureau. To be honest, we don''t treat you as our own person."


    "If we want to trust, we have to do something worthy of our trust."


    Ding Yi looked at it quietly and finally couldn''t help hearing: "what''s the big deal?"


    "Li Luoshui also has a daughter who is studying abroad. She should come back to attend Li Luoshui''s funeral next week. Kill her, too."


    "Hiss" Ding Yi is stunned and speechless for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? You said that just now they were all masters, so they were afraid. Now her daughter has not practiced Kung Fu, she is just an ordinary person, and it''s easy for you to kill her. " Qin Nan said with a smile.


    "I''m so powerful. You told me to kill a girl who doesn''t know kung fu." Ding Yi said angrily.


    "That''s for her good. OK, if you don''t kill her, I''ll ask someone else to kill her. I don''t know if someone will do something to her?" Qin Nan smiles more happily.


    "Three eight you." Ding Yi was so angry that he blurted out.


    He can''t help it now. He can''t help it at last.


    He was in Dongning, crushing everything, ignoring the four families, did not expect in front of Qin Nan, everywhere by suffocation, but also patience.


    Now he can''t stand it.


    "Bold, say it again." Qin Nan''s face also changed greatly. It was like the frost in January. The back of the car seemed to drop more than ten degrees in an instant.


    No one has ever dared to scold her for being so big.


    In the past, she was regarded as a treasure by the elder martial brother Zhong silent. Later, she was regarded as a treasure by the general army. Who dares to speak to her loudly.


    Now a young man of the same generation as her apprentice Xue zi''er dares to scold her.


    "I''ll scold you for what''s wrong with you. You''re still not a human being. You rely on the old to sell the old and point out to me. You think you''re Qin Nan. You have the guts to fire me, but I quit." Ding Yi yelled.


    What kind of Security Bureau? I quit. It''s a big deal. I''ll escape to a foreign country. In the future, I''ll practice my magic power and kill you. I''ll wipe out your Security Bureau.


    "You - you - you -" Qin Nan was trembled by Ding Yi''s whole body, and his face was purple: "you bastard, you dare to insult your boss."


    She''s shy and angry. She''s going to slap Ding Yi in the face as soon as she shakes her hand and brushes.


    Ba, his wrist is caught by Ding Yi in mid air.


    "How dare you beat me?" Ding Yi stares at me. You are against the sky. Who dares to slap me in the face in Dongning?


    "Let go, do you dare to take my hand? Believe it or not? " Qin Nan''s tone is the same as that of ancient princesses.


    In fact, she really thought she was the ancient princess. Besides the general, she was the biggest in the world.


    "Go to hell, you stink." Ding Yi made a big bluff.


    The three words "go to hell" let Qin Nan go in a flash.


    "You die." She swished her other hand and swept over.


    Unfortunately, as Ding Yi said, she is no longer Qin Nan before and can''t use her Kung Fu for the time being.


    Ding Yi easily grabs again. Ba, he grabs both hands.


    When a woman is mad, she can do everything.


    Qin Nan can''t use Kung Fu now. His hands are held by Ding Yi. He is shy and angry. Whoosh, raise his feet and kick again.


    It''s called "the moon under the moon". Although she can''t use her Kung Fu, she still remembers the move of flying on one foot and taking Ding Yi''s crotch.


    Ding Yi is scared out of the world. If Qin Nan''s Kung Fu is still there, my little brother will be kicked out by her.


    Scared chrysanthemum a tight, legs micro clip, Ba, a leg of Qin Nan and clip.


    Qin Nan''s hands first and then his legs. Ding Yi''s three moves in a row blocked him. He was really on fire.


    But Ding Yi is even more angry. In Dongning, he always takes the initiative. When he splashes water, Liang duo does not dare to hide.


    I didn''t expect to beat him three times today. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?


    He looked up and saw that they were in the armored car. It was still a mountain road outside. I didn''t know when they would get down. The two soldiers in front of them would not see here unless they opened the window in the middle.


    I''ll kill you.


    Ding Yi''s temper also came up. He grabbed Qin Nan''s hands.


    "Exhort" Qin Nan a startled chant, the body plops, pours into Ding Yi''s arms.


    Hiss, her mind a blank, surprised and afraid: "what do you want to do?"


    "You said Ding Yi grins grimly. I can''t beat Dong Wanlong or you? Then she turned her body back.


    Bang, Qin Nan falls heavily on the ground in the middle, and then feels a strong man''s breath.


    Ding Yi is like a mountain. He presses Qin Nan''s body with one hand and slaps her face with the other hand. Qin Nan is dizzy.

 Chapter 269

    Ding Yi was really infuriated, and he knew this woman too well. She used her elder martial brother''s affection for her to force her to death.


    With Zhong''s silent Kung Fu, if he didn''t love this younger martial sister, ten Qin Nan and Jia song Zucheng and others couldn''t kill him.


    The woman is so good at acting that she cries vividly. She softens her elder martial brother''s steel with tenderness.


    Watching Ding Yi slap himself in the face, Qin Nan''s whole body is taken aback.


    From childhood to adulthood, she was high above and loved by everyone. No matter she was in the previous school or accepted as an apprentice by the general, she was always treated like the stars. Even the general didn''t speak to her loudly, let alone beat her.


    And she looks at Ding Yi now, a little out of her mind, and she doesn''t know what to do next.


    "Ding Yi, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t hurt you. Come on, I''m Xue zi''er''s master." Qin Nan screams in horror. No matter what, first admit your mistake and calm Ding Yi.


    Psycho, I have nothing to do with Xue zi''er. Ding Yi knows Qin Nan too well.


    Let Qin Nan go today. After that, Qin Nan will definitely find someone to kill him.


    "If you are wrong, you will be punished." Ding Yi smiles grimly again.


    Plop, plop, the armored car is on the rough road. The driver can feel what''s different behind him. He just wants to turn around.


    "Don''t move." The monitor in the copilot said in a deep voice, "don''t mind what you shouldn''t do. Close the window."


    Oh, the driver quickly pressed it, creaking, the automatic window closed slowly, and the front and rear compartments were separated.


    "Do you know who''s behind? Senior officials of the security hall, don''t kill yourself. "


    "Thank you, monitor. I don''t understand. I just think there''s something wrong with this car. Grandma, I''ve heard of car shock, horse shock, and I didn''t expect armored shock?"


    "Xu, you want to die. Keep your voice down." The monitor''s voice was reduced several times: "you have never heard of commander Bao of Dongning national security forces. Such a big officer was killed by the people of the Security Bureau, and he can''t be caught."


    My grass is so powerful that I dare not mention it again.


    "It''s halfway up the mountain. I don''t know if it''s time to come?" The monitor frowned.


    "Isn''t there a high platform at the trigeminal junction over there? We used to train for turning. How about turning for half an hour?" Asked the soldier?


    The squad leader thought, "let''s go. When they stop, we''ll go."


    The armored car immediately changed course and drove to a platform from the intersection.


    This platform has a professional runway, which is used for garrison training. Its perimeter is 200 meters. Armored vehicles begin to circle slowly along the runway.


    In order not to let the people behind find it is a circle, they are very slow. It takes more than five minutes to turn one circle, one circle, two circles and three circles.


    After five laps, how did they feel that it was not over yet.


    "Grandma, those who have learned Kungfu are different from us, and then they will change." The monitor was a little jealous.


    Armored cars continue to turn, in the middle also met a team of armored cars down the mountain, see them send a wireless signal: "seven squad leader, what are you doing, so late still don''t go down the mountain?"


    "You go first. The leader told us that we have an important task."


    "Oh, you go on."


    A team of armored cars left. They kept turning.


    When I finally turned to nearly 20 laps, it seemed that the back was quiet.


    "You can go down the mountain." The soldier rolled his eyes: "no more oil."


    "Wait, slow down."


    "Monitor, you are experienced." The soldier has a look of worship.


    "Well, learn." The monitor is very proud.


    "Eh, monitor, it''s like a big sponge candy." When the soldier turned around, he saw a black figure falling from the sky like a shell from a peak of Dongyang mountain.


    Behind the armored car.


    "You kill me." Qin Nan was lying on the floor powerlessly. Her eyes were red and full of anger and hatred. She almost gnashed her teeth when she spoke: "you know, if you don''t kill me, I will tell my master to find someone to kill you."


    "Yes." Ding Yi squatted slowly in front of her and held up her face. There was no trace of make-up on her delicate little face: "your body is great. I hope there will be more next time. How can I kill you?"


    "Hooligan" Qin Nan mouth move, card, is going to bite Ding Yi''s finger.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s lightning shrinks, he shrinks back: "don''t be fierce any more. I''ll let you bite others."


    Qin Nan brush, red face, and want to curse, and a little dare not.


    God damn Ding Yi, I will kill you, kill you, kill you.


    In her infinite anger, boom, as if a meteorite fell on their armored car.


    Narrow space, boom down depression.


    "Hiss" Qin Nan''s face has changed.


    Without waiting for her reaction, Ding Yimeng pounced on her body and pressed on her body again.


    Boom, the ceiling of the armored car is pressed down again, just on Ding Yi''s back.


    For a moment, Qin Nan was stunned and didn''t know what he was feeling.


    She has no idea. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside. All she knows is that something fell on the roof of the armored car. It seems that it''s very powerful. It flattened the armored car. If it wasn''t for Ding Yi lying on her, the flattened piece might have crushed her.


    Now that she can''t use her Kung Fu, she is in great danger.


    But Ding Yi knows what''s going on outside.


    Here comes Huang Yi.


    He fell from the sky and stepped on the head of the armored car.


    The front two soldiers, together with the armored vehicle head, were completely smashed.


    Then Huo shouts, and Huang Yi claps his hand on the deformed armored car.


    Bang, half of the roof was broken and the armor flew out one by one.


    He stooped and slapped again, pounding on the tires of the armored car.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi and Qin Nan are both blown out at the same time.


    He''s like a humanoid machine, splitting up an armored car.


    "Qin Nan, let''s die." Huang Yi forced them out, took a flying step and rushed straight over.


    Ding Yi faces Huang Yi again.


    He never thought that Huang Yi would come to kill Qin Nan.


    This is a good opportunity. Let him kill Qin Nan. Who knows what I did?


    No, autopsy can be done, unless Qin Nan is beaten up?


    Ding Yi is still daydreaming, when he suddenly sees Huang Yi winking at him.


    In a flash, Ding Yi seemed to understand.


    "Qinting, let''s go." Ding Yi steps out, grabs Qin Nan fiercely and throws him back.


    Whoosh, Qin Nan''s body soared up and rolled down the mountain road.


    At this time, on the mountain road, another group of armored vehicles happened to come down the mountain. It was a coincidence that they came.


    As "Ding Yi" Qin Nan rolls past, Huang Yi steps in front of Ding Yi and bangs him on the chest.


    There was a crisp sound, as if Huang Yi had hit a steel plate.


    Ding Yi vomited blood and flew out.


    Qin Nan then found that the original cunning Ding Yi holding an armored car fell steel block in the chest.


    Ding Yi flies out and falls to Qin Nan.


    Qin Nan doesn''t care what Ding Yi has done to herself just now. She Stoops to get up and wants to pull Ding Yi up.


    "No one can save you today." As soon as the shadow flashed, Huang Yi came again.


    Whoosh, a fist like thunder and fire, smashing the power of Xinghe, killing.


    Seeing the power of this fist, Ding Yi doesn''t seem to be acting at all. He really wants to kill Ding Yi and Qin Nan.


    Qin Nan''s face changed greatly and her heart was as pale as ashes.


    However, Ding Yi touches and brushes from the ground, unfolds in the wind, and stands in front of Qin Nan once again.


    "Rule of law"


    This calligraphy and painting was just taken back by Qin Nan when the general stayed in Baji gate.


    Ding Yi just received it from Qin Nan. In a hurry, he took it and put his backhand in front of his chest.


    This picture scared Chen Chuanzhu, but not Huang Yi.


    Bang, Huang Yi still hits.


    Chi La, calligraphy and painting quickly turned into a pile of dust.


    Bang, bang, Ding Yi also flies backwards and bumps into Qin Nan behind him. He holds Qin Nan, rolls several times and rolls to the edge of the mountain road.


    "Ah," Qin Nan screamed, feeling himself and Ding Yi rolling down together, and then flying into the air.


    The two fell off the cliff.


    Do you want to fight so hard? Ding Yi felt at this time that he would have been killed on the spot if he had not been immortal and had not been blocked by the general''s calligraphy and painting.


    Huang Yi stands on the edge of the cliff and watches them fall with a smile. His eyes, through the endless darkness, look at Ding Yi. It seems that he talks to Ding Yi: "if I don''t fight so hard, can Qin Nan believe it?"


    At this time, the rolling sound behind him was like thunder. Many armored vehicles came. Whoosh, Huang Yi turned around and soon disappeared into the night.


    If someone can see Huang Yi at this time, they will find that there are red acne on his hands. Radiation has begun to affect his body.

 Chapter 270

    The altitude of Dongyang mountain is a little high, and the place where Ding Yi and Qin Nan fall is the hillside.


    The vertical distance is about 100 meters.


    Qin Nan was held tightly by Ding Yi. She had no clothes on her body. She could wear them in an armored car. After being beaten out, she was almost naked.


    But now she doesn''t care about it at all. She can only watch Ding Yi''s mouth bleeding, her eyes closed, and then she hugs her, and they fall from the air together.


    Flutter, flutter, soon they got close to the ground and broke the branch. The two people in the middle kept turning. One moment you were on the ground, another moment he was on the ground. When they finally landed, Qin Nan was on the ground and Ding Yi was on the ground.


    Qin Nan is scared to death. If she falls to the ground like this, she will surely fall to death.


    At this time, brush, Ding Yi opened his eyes, hands forced a twist, fierce in the air a turn.


    They change their positions. Ding Yi is at the bottom and she is at the top.


    Bang, almost at the same time of changing the position, Ding Yi falls to the ground heavily, and Qin Nan also hits him hard.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Then both of them seemed to be dead, and they didn''t move.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi." Although Qin Nan was blocked by Ding Yi, his internal organs still seemed to be broken.


    She tried to regain her strength and kept shouting.


    Although she wanted Ding Yi to die a hundred times before, at this moment, she really doesn''t want Ding Yi to die.


    Maybe no one knows that they fell down. If Ding Yi died and she was injured and couldn''t get up, she would also die here.


    More importantly, since Huang Yi appeared, Ding Yi has been desperate to save her.


    Even a man with a hard heart needs to be soft hearted.


    The answer to her is the blood in Ding Yi''s mouth. Ding Yi''s body keeps twitching, and the blood in his mouth is gushing, as if he is going to die.


    He slowly opened his eyes, powerless looking at Qin Nan.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi, you wake up, don''t sleep, don''t sleep - you are Huajin, you can''t fall to death - you can''t fall to death," Qin Nan struggles to get up, grabs Ding Yi desperately, and puts Ding Yi''s head on her snow-white thigh.


    Tears in her eyes, whether she pretended or real, are very emotional.


    "Right --- right --- excuse me, can I - can I - call you Nanjie?" Ding Yi is so angry that he seems to die at any time.


    "Yes, yes, whatever you call me --" Qin Nan cried, knowing that Ding Yi would die.


    He was hit twice by Huang Yi in a row. Although there was a steel plate for the first time and a general''s calligraphy and painting for the second time, Huang Yi''s Kung Fu was second in the world, which was unmatched. No one could survive.


    Unless Huang Yi is affected by radiation, his strength will be weakened.


    But when she saw Huang Yi''s Kung Fu just now, although it has weakened, it is not very great.


    It''s really amazing that Ding Yi can resist up to now without dying.


    "Don''t --- don''t be angry with me --- I''m actually --- in the back mountain --- the moment I saw your tears --- I fell in love with you --- you cry --- heartbreaking --- pity --- me --- I don''t want you to cry --- wow --" Ding Yi''s body was pumping again, and his blood was gushing, his eyes were rolling, and he seemed to be hanging at any time.


    Qin Nan had heard Ding Yi say that she was in love with her, but when she saw that Ding Yi was like her last words before her death, she had the heart to scold: "don''t sleep, don''t sleep - Ding Yi - I don''t blame you - I don''t blame you - Wuwu --"


    At this time, Qin Nan is no longer like the director of the security department who plans strategies and wins a thousand miles, but a gentle and affectionate little woman.


    Perhaps Ding Yi''s behavior towards her in the armored car just now made her feel disgusted and resentful. At that time, she even kept swearing that it would be better for Ding Yi to live than to die, and the whole family would be extinct. But all the anger and hatred disappeared after Ding Yi blocked her two punches.


    When the two finally landed, Ding Yi turned over and made her flesh shield from her body. After that, she almost completely forgave Ding Yi.


    No matter what mistakes he makes, he will make up with his life.


    So when Ding Yi said this, Qin Nan really thought that Ding Yi was so excited because she loved her.


    She has always been very confident about her beauty. She also knows that she is very beautiful when she cries. Every time when she cries, elder master Zhong is silent, she will feel sad and reluctant.


    It''s her best weapon against men.


    Now Ding Yi also said that she was moved by the way she cried, and she believed it more deeply.


    "Nanjie - can you - can you - kiss me again -" Ding Yi''s eyes are getting bigger and bigger, as if the light is shining back at the last moment.


    Qin Nan looks at him stupidly. Her small face turns red slowly. She wants to refuse, but seeing Ding Yi''s desperate eyes, she finally lowers her head and closes her eyes.


    Bo, their mouths are fused again.


    Ding Yi''s body is drawing again. Qin Nan is in tears, thinking that Ding Yi is going to die.


    But Ding Yi suddenly hugs her hard, and her tongue sneaks into her mouth.


    She has no clothes on her body for a long time, and Ding Yi''s hands are wantonly acting in vain. Something is wrong. Qin Nan suddenly finds something wrong.


    The tone and manner of Ding Yi''s speech, how to see that there are people who are dying, but looking at them, they are dying, and they can''t die after a long time?


    Well, maybe it''s the light. I''ll take it.


    Qin Nan can''t breathe, but Ding Yi is more and more excessive. Even if her hands are not honest, she slowly pulls her body down.


    Her whole body is on Ding Yi.


    She was a little shy and closed her eyes. She could not help but slowly opened her eyes.


    But Ding Yi''s eyes are bright and full of pride and joy.


    "Well --" Qin Nan, ashamed and angry, jerked away Ding Yi: "Ding Yi, you bastard --"


    "Ah," Ding Yi screamed, opened his mouth again, pounced and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You -- you --" Qin Nan is silly. I don''t know whether to scold or care.


    In the heart is also angry and funny, you are injured like this, vomit blood not only, still want to occupy me partial appropriate? You little rascal.


    She looks at Ding Yi''s cheap face. She is so cruel that she can''t get up and stamp Ding Yi to death.


    But I couldn''t bear it. I had to stand up.


    "Don''t pretend. Are you going to die or not?" She angrily stood up, I don''t know why, in the heart suddenly hope Ding Yi is pretended, don''t die best.


    Thinking that she had been in an armored car before and wished she could kill Ding Yi''s family, now she hopes that Ding Yi will be OK. Her complex mood makes her very depressed.


    "May not die for the time being" Ding Yi struggles, slowly wants to sit up, and his speech becomes very neat.


    Son of a bitch, you''re really pretending. Qin Nan wants to be mad. As soon as he raises his hand, he wants to slap him. But seeing Ding Yi''s injuries and blood, he can''t fight.


    "You are so mean." Qin Nan tries her best to wipe Ding Yi''s blood off her mouth.


    Then he saw that Ding Yi seemed to be in pain. He got up and had to walk over, caress Ding Yi and let him sit up slowly with his back against a big tree.


    "Don''t you want me to die? Just slap me. I can''t do anything now." Ding Yi said deliberately.


    "Don''t think I''ve forgiven you for what you''ve done --" Qin Nan''s face flushed with shame and anger: "you dare to do this. I won''t let you go."


    The tone of his voice was ferocious, but how to listen to it, it seemed that he was powerless and helpless.


    What should we do? It''s done. Can''t we kill Ding Yi?


    Qin Nan can''t do it now, and he doesn''t have the ability.


    "By the way, Nanjie --" Ding Yi wanted to get off the subject, but was interrupted just three words later.


    "Director Qin." Qin Nan is very angry. When she is angry, her chest goes up and down. Then she finds that Ding Yi is looking at herself.


    "Son of a bitch." Qin Nan quickly covers with the hand, then strides over: "took off the coat."


    She has no clothes. Ding Yi has. She can''t help but take off Ding Yi''s coat and put it on her.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve seen it just now, and I''ve even touched it, Ding Yi thought.


    "You said it." Qin Nan wants to vomit blood in anger, but he can''t help taking Ding Yi.


    "By the way, Nan Qinting, I see that Huang Yi has a lot of red pox on his arm. Is there something wrong with him? Is his skill greatly reduced?" Ding Yi asked again.


    Qin Nan immediately no longer pay attention to just now, eyes a stare: "do you really see? He has a lot of red pox on his hand? "


    "It''s like red, and it''s a bit black. He didn''t punch twice. When his fist came over, I saw it." Ding Yi said.


    "That''s great. The last nuclear radiation was useful. His body was affected by radiation. To survive, he had to work all the year round to protect his body, just like he had to fight with people 24 hours a day."


    "If you think about it, no matter how powerful a person is, he can''t concentrate on fighting with others 24 hours a day. Once he slacks off, radiation will invade his body. Even if he can''t be killed in a short time, his kung fu will be reduced step by step."


    "No wonder you won''t die after two punches. He has been affected, and the general''s troubles can be solved at last." Qin Nan is ecstatic.


    This kind of radiation is what the general most wants to see. He doesn''t need to kill him immediately, and he can explain to the leaders above that there won''t be all the birds.


    "After that, no one will be afraid of our security bureau." Ding Yi laughs on purpose, thinking that as long as Laozi makes a move, I''m afraid your radiation may not be useful?


    However, I haven''t tried this. Ding Yi can''t decide whether it''s useful or not.

 Chapter 271

    They had a rest in the same place for more than an hour. Ding Yi pretended to meditate and work hard. He wanted to recover from his injury. In order to play the role, of course, he had to delay some time and repair it slowly.


    Qin Nan has no mind and can''t see the changes in her body, otherwise she would have known that Ding Yi was pretending.


    Qin Nan stayed in the same place for a long time. Seeing that Ding Yi didn''t get better, she finally couldn''t help it.


    "I pass you an internal mental skill, which can only be practiced by transforming strength and repairing injuries. It comes from the" Zhixuan chapter "of taijimen."


    Zhixuan is said to be a living immortal in the Five Dynasties, handed down by Chen.


    Chen Chuan is a famous Taoist scholar in Five Dynasties, Ten Kingdoms and Northern Song Dynasty.


    He wrote many books in his life, such as Guijian, xinxiangxue, fetal rest Jue, Zhixuan, notes on the method of changing the mind of the Taoist in Mayi, preface to the diagram of Yi long, Taiji Yinyang theory, Taiji diagram and Xiantian Fangyuan diagram.


    His "formula for fetal rest" and "Zhixuan chapter" are both Taoist Masterpieces for practicing inner alchemy. Now, they are equivalent to internal mental skill and even the skill of cultivating immortals.


    Zhixuanpian was once the treasure of taijimen. Later, it was taken over by the Security Bureau. After improvement, the general taught it to Qin Nan.


    One of them can recover the injury in a short time, so that people can improve their ability to continue fighting in the battle.


    "Really." Ding Yi is also very happy when he hears that he is an immortal, but his foundation of Chinese culture is still weak. If he can learn some advanced Kung Fu from Qin Nan, it will be of great benefit to his cultivation of immortals.


    You should know that many ancient Taoist scholars in the Empire left works between internal mental skill and cultivation of immortals.


    For example, "Changchun Neijing", "Zhixuan" and so on.


    In Ding Yi''s opinion, as long as you learn all the things in these books, you will be able to cultivate immortals in ye Xuantian''s world in the future.


    The reason why the ancients on the earth couldn''t go that way was that the earth''s environment was not suitable, there was no way to cultivate immortals, and they couldn''t find the resources needed to cultivate immortals.


    Ding Yi now has the spirit of immortality in his body. With the resources, learning these classics well will be of great benefit to cultivating immortals.


    At present, they teach and learn one by one. Ding Yi''s natural learning is very fast. In less than half an hour, he has been extremely skilled. He has been running the chapter in front of Qin Nan for several times. There is a kind of mysterious luster on the surface of his body.


    "Your talent is really good. If the general sees you, he will accept you as an apprentice." Qin Nan was overjoyed. Ding Yi was quick at learning. Her talent was far more than anyone she had ever met. In her eyes, no one''s talent was better than Ding Yi except the general.


    I don''t want to worship him as a teacher. Ding Yi didn''t say that and continued to practice.


    At about eleven o''clock in the evening, he could finally get up and walk.


    Qin Nan holds Ding Yi, and they nestle up to each other, walking out along the jungle at the foot of the mountain.


    However, there are a lot of woodlands at the foot of Dongyang mountain. They can''t use their Kung Fu now. Naturally, they walk slowly.


    Ding Yi also deliberately procrastinates and plans to stay in the forest with her for another night. She walks slowly.


    It''s less than a mile in half an hour.


    And most of them still turn around, as if they were lost.


    Qin Nan finally couldn''t help it: "there are garrisons in Dongyang mountain. When I find that I''m missing, and when I see the broken semi armored vehicle, I''ll send troops down to find us. We just need to go to the edge of the forest. If you walk so slowly, you can''t go out tomorrow night."


    "We don''t know the direction. The forest is so big that it''s possible to circle in it?" Ding Yi said with a wry smile, "I''m the one who implicated you. Why don''t you go out first? I''ll stay here. You find the army and ask them to save me."


    How can Qin Nan leave him alone? He can only shake his head.


    They walked in the woods for another half an hour.


    It was already in the middle of November, and it was a little cold. At night, there was even a gust of cold wind in the mountains.


    Although Qin Nan used to be very good at Kung Fu, now he can''t use Kung Fu, and his physique is a little weak.


    She didn''t have any clothes on her body, not even underwear. She wore a pair of Ding Yi''s trousers and coat, and gradually felt a little cold.


    Also at this time, the sky suddenly sounded thunder, and then lightning flash again and again, the dark sky, change the wind bursts.


    "No, it may rain. We need to find a place to hide and get some sleep. We''ll go out in the daytime tomorrow." Qin Nan can''t help it. Ding Yi can''t walk. It seems that it''s going to rain again, so he has to stay for one night.


    But although there are no fierce animals in the forest here, and there are many snakes, insects, rats and ants, it is impossible to sleep on the ground.


    They went back to the foot of the mountain again and found a circle along the stone wall at the foot of the mountain. Half an hour later, the sky began to rain sparsely.


    At this time, it was almost a little late at night, and the mountain wind became colder after the rain.


    Ding Yi is better. Qin Nan''s face has turned blue.


    "There''s a hole in front." Ding Yi finally saw a place.


    Two people hurried past, a natural stone cave appeared between the mountain walls.


    But the cave is not big, more than two meters deep, less than one meter wide and only half a meter high.


    In this way, if two people go in, they can''t even stand well. They can only sit or fall asleep.


    Wow, it''s raining harder and harder.


    God helps me too. Ding Yi is ecstatic, but he still pretends: "the hole is too small. Go in and sleep. I''ll watch for you outside."


    "What to wear." Of course, Qin Nan saw through him: "there are wild animals there. What do you want to see? Go in quickly. It will be colder if you get wet."


    They rushed in.


    The length of the hole is enough, but the width is about one meter, just two people lying side by side.


    Boom, not long after they entered the cave, the thunder roared, the lightning flashed and the heavy rain poured down.


    The whole world seems to be quiet.


    In addition to the sound of wind, rain and thunder, there were only two people breathing heavily in the cave.


    Two people lie quietly, Qin Nan closed his eyes, motionless.


    Ding Yi also closed his eyes, but shennian was observing Qin Nan.


    There is only one head difference between the two heads. As long as you turn your head at the same time, it will immediately be mouth to mouth, so you dare not move.


    Suddenly, a cold wind came in.


    Hiss, Qin Nan whole body trembles, can''t help: "ah owe", sneezed.


    "Qin - is it cold in the hall? I''ll give you my clothes." Ding Yi is also wearing a shirt inside.


    "No, no, I''m fine." Qin Nan is in a hurry.


    When they talk, turn your head at the same time.


    This immediately changed face to face, mouth to mouth, each other can count how much hair on each other''s face.


    Qin Nan''s heart slightly flustered, hastily back to avoid.


    Unexpectedly, there was a raised stone on the back of the stone wall. Bang, the back of her head hit it directly.


    "Ah --" if she hadn''t been able to master the traditional Chinese skills before, she would have broken her head.


    Qin Nan squeaks his teeth in pain, and Ding Yi forces him up: "Qin Ting, are you ok?"


    Seeing Ding Yi''s body and smelling the familiar man''s smell, Qin Nan is flustered and wants to push Ding Yi away.


    Unexpectedly, a gust of wind came from outside: "ah, I owe.".


    She sneezed again. For fear of bumping into the back of her head, she rushed forward and into Ding Yi''s arms.


    "Let go." Qin Nan is both shy and angry.


    "You''re going to have a cold. You''re going to get sick. When can you recover?"


    Qin Nan had been struggling, heard this, suddenly Leng under.


    She used to have great Kung Fu and crush various schools. Now she knows how hard it is to lose Kung Fu, and she is bullied by Ding Yi.


    She wants to recover her Kung Fu quickly and be Qin Nan again.


    She didn''t move. Ren Dingyi held her tightly.


    The two bodies are close together, and the temperature in the cave seems to have risen a lot.


    But outside there is a constant cold wind blowing in. Qin Nan only wears Ding Yi''s trousers and coat. Inside, there is a vacuum. As soon as the cold wind blows, she shivers a little.


    "How do you shake?" Ding Yi holds her and whispers with his mouth on her face.


    "Nonsense, the wind blows, you try." Qin Nan is not angry.


    "I told you to put on another one and put on my shirt." Ding Yi starts to take off his shirt again.


    "How do I wear a coat and a shirt?" Qin Nan said angrily.


    "Then put on your shirt before you put on your coat. You can change the inside and outside." Ding Yi tries to keep a straight face.


    Qin Nan was stunned at first, and then he thought about what Ding Yi wanted to do. Bah.


    "Don''t think about it, hooligan. Ding Yi, I''ll tell you that there''s no second time. I''m really angry." Qin Nan is very shy and angry.


    Boom, all of a sudden, there was an earth shaking thunder outside. The thunder was so huge that it hit suddenly.


    Qin Nan is unprepared and startled. Ah, with a loud voice, she shows her little daughter''s fear and rushes into Ding Yi''s arms again.


    No matter how powerful a woman is, when she sees little insects and mice or hears thunder, she will rebound and fear. Even Qin Nan is no exception.


    "Don''t be afraid, put on more clothes, or it will be cold to sleep at night." Ding Yirou said.


    Boom, the rain outside is getting bigger and bigger, and the thunder is getting louder and louder.

 Chapter 272

    The next morning, the rain stopped.


    A ray of sunlight, through the leaves, shines into the stone cave.


    The joyful birdsong wakes Qin Nan from his sleep.


    She opened her eyes slowly and saw a very young face.


    Ding Yi is still sleeping. She only wears a pair of shorts. All the rest of her clothes are on her.


    This hooligan is so bold that he dares me twice. When I recover, I must show him some color.


    Qin Nan was so shy and angry that she wished she could bite him.


    She wants to go out, but finds Ding Yi''s hand on her chest.


    Even after sleeping, Ding Yi doesn''t forget to take advantage of her.


    "Asshole." She picked up Ding Yi''s hand heavily and threw it.


    Ding Yi woke up immediately.


    "Wake up, what time is it?" Ding Yi asked vaguely.


    "How do I know? I don''t have a watch." Qin Nan slowly sat up: "get up, today we must go out of this forest."


    "Oh." Ding Yi wiped his eyes and sat up: "it rained heavily yesterday, but it may not be easy to walk today."


    "Climb out, too." Qin Nan stares at him. He was tossed about by Ding Yi all night yesterday. Today, he still has a good life.


    After they left the cave, they found that the air outside was very good. After the rain, it was not stuffy. The forest was full of the fragrance of soil and grass.


    Is that a good feeling? Qin Nan suddenly found that if there was no need to cheat and kill the enemy, it would be very comfortable in life.


    They stood quietly, almost two minutes without speaking.


    "Let''s go." Ding Yi is the first to break the peace. He knows Qin Nan. Like her apprentice Xue zi''er, they are all women with a strong sense of career. Short term happiness may not change them.


    "Ding Yi." Qin Nan suddenly looks heavy and stares at Ding Yi.


    "Why?" Ding Yi said strangely.


    Qin Nan looked at him, eyes first become very gentle, and then become strong and resolute, two kinds of complex eyes change.


    At last, she said in a soft voice with a tenderness that Ding Yi had never seen before: "I admit that although I don''t want to, you have made me very happy these two days --"


    She took a deep breath and looked at the distant top of Dongyang mountain.


    "I practiced martial arts since I was a child, and then I became a general. I never fell in love with him in my life. I adored him and loved him secretly, but I never experienced that kind of thing."


    "You bring me happiness, let me really do a woman, I thank you, I will never forget you."


    She is very gentle, with a strong affection, said here, suddenly eyes changed, sharp, tone also changed fiercely: "but, from now on, I hope you forget the past, the past, we brush off, after leaving here, go out, you are not allowed to tell anyone about the things between us."


    Ding Yi nods and grins bitterly. Of course, he understands her meaning, but you can say it? Not necessarily.


    "Remember, I''m also for your own good. If the general knows, no matter how talented you are, you will surely die." Qin Nan said, strode forward, as if to forget Ding Yi forever after.


    "Do you care about me?" Ding Yi suddenly asked with a smile, "if one day the general wants to kill me, will you help me or the general?"


    Qin Nan''s body trembled and stopped for a few seconds. Then he said in a very heartless and cold voice, "one day as a teacher, one life as a father. No matter what happens, I will always stand on the side of the general."


    "Then you say that it''s not ethical to have a secret love for a general?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Go to hell." Qin Nan is so angry that he can''t catch up with Ding Yi. Without saying a word, he turns around and runs forward.


    "Hey, wait for me, I''m hurt, ah, my chest hurts - sister Nan - Qinting, Nannan, wait for me --"


    "Shut up, you call me Nannan again. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Qin Nan, the "grass", is about to collapse because of Ding Yi.


    It seems that they are lucky. In fact, Ding Yi helped them walk along the straight line for more than an hour, and finally saw a helicopter flying overhead.


    The local garrison has been looking for them all day and night, and it''s hard to find them.


    After getting off the plane, Qin Nan''s face is cold, as if she doesn''t know Ding Yi, so she arranges for two people to get into a car.


    Before getting on the bus, he said to Ding Yi: "after going back, write a report and hand it in as soon as possible." Then he turned and left.


    What kind of report? Ding Yi is baffled.


    But at this time, he was also wearing underpants. He couldn''t take care of these. He went home first.


    It''s Monday today, and he was late for class in the morning. Fortunately, there was an exam in the afternoon.


    Recently, relying on his strong memory, he not only finished the third year of senior high school, but also made up for all the things he had left behind before. His grades also improved by leaps and bounds. He didn''t need to cheat to get into the top of the class.


    In addition, every minute is in the top of the grade.


    President Gao Yi has privately said to Ding Yi that as long as Ding Yi is in the second half of the semester and in the top three of his grade, he can be recommended to such domestic key universities as Beihua and Qingda.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care what kind of university he goes to. Whether he goes to university or not is in his consideration.


    Now he comes to school, one is to recharge himself, rely on a strong memory, absorb more modern knowledge.


    Secondly, he has a lot of women at school and has to take care of them.


    After the afternoon exam, Ding Ding carefully looked at Du Yi, and then slowly turned his head.


    Recently, she has felt that Du Yi''s attitude towards Ding Yi is quite different from before, and she has a faint awareness in her heart.


    However, she doesn''t care how many women Ding Yi has. Ding Yi has always been very kind to her, and she is broad-minded. She really doesn''t mean to compete with others. But in other words, just because she''s not interested in others doesn''t mean Du Yi is not interested in her.


    Du Yiyi and Ding Ding are at the same table. When Ding Yi transfers to another school, the first friend in his class is Ding Ding.


    Du Yi knows that Ding Yi has made ding ding a treasure.


    It''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s your fault to come out and say that I robbed my boyfriend.


    So Du Yi has a lot of opinions on Ding Ding these days.


    Of course, she doesn''t dare to mess around now.


    Because she knows that Ding Ding is regarded as a treasure by Ding Yi because of her good character and temper, so she can never use her own shortcomings to set off Ding''s advantages.


    "Are you free next Friday night?" Ding Ding whispers to Ding Yi.


    "It seems to be OK for the time being. What can I do for you?" Ding Yi asked.


    "There''s something going on at my grandmother''s next Friday night. My mother wants you to have dinner together."


    "--" it''s a mess. Your grandmother''s family is busy. Your mother asked me to have dinner? Ding Yi is forced to listen.


    On the side, Du Yi pricked up his ears, and his body kept trying to listen to what they said.


    Ding Ding explained, the original thirteen sister and mother''s family has not been very good, she has two sisters above, a brother and a brother.


    When she married Ding Ding''s father, she didn''t agree with her except her parents. The two sisters were jealous and said that the gap between them was too big. Ding Ding''s father might be playing with her.


    Unexpectedly, they got married in the end. Then they found that the Ding family had a bad attitude, and there was no special wine. At that time, only the woman''s relatives attended the banquet, and the man didn''t come.


    Now the thirteen younger sister''s mother''s family despises her even more. She feels like she''s making a living and wants to marry a rich family.


    Thirteen younger sister that temper, was sister said a few sarcastic words, on the spot as angry, and then did not return to her mother''s home for several years.


    When Ding Ding''s father died, her life was more difficult, and she didn''t want to go back to be ridiculed by those people.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Ding Ding hasn''t been to her grandmother''s house for many years. Occasionally, during the Spring Festival, the mother of the thirteenth sister would come to see her mother and daughter.


    Next Friday, it''s the 13th sister''s birthday. At the same time, one of her younger brothers gave birth to the second child''s full moon wine. The 13th sister''s mother misses the 13th sister and ding ding a little and wants to take this opportunity to let them go back to dinner together. The birthday and full moon wine count together.


    In the past, thirteen sister''s mother asked her to go to the party every year. Thirteen sister seldom went to the party. But this year, it seems that my mother is not in good health, and I don''t have much time. Thirteen sister also miss her a little.


    But every time she went, those relatives would sneer at her, or secretly cut her face. She had a strong character and could not help quarreling with others.


    After thinking about it, I have to find someone to live in this year. I''d better beat them in the face.


    So I thought of Ding Yi.


    Are you going to face again? Ding Yi felt that he was about to become a little prince: "in fact, as long as your mother says that you have got one percent of the shares of Ding Group, who dares to look down on you, your relatives."


    "But my mother said the shares are with you. You''d better go." Ding Ding''s weak way.


    "Well, all right." Ding Yi is speechless, but it''s boring to bully ordinary people.


    "When will you come to my house for dinner?" As soon as they finish, Du Yi turns his head and stares at Ding Yi.


    "I don''t mind if your parents are free." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Hum, water-based flowers." Du Yi looks down upon Ding Yi fiercely, and thinks in his heart, will Ding Yi be killed by his father when he asks him to go home?


    After school, Ding Yi went to Ding Ding''s home and asked in detail. Only then did he know why she called herself.


    "I said, son-in-law, you give me a good blow next week. They have been powerful for more than ten years, and they want me to be powerful again." Thirteen younger sister clenched her teeth.

 Chapter 273

    It turns out that the thirteen sisters'' family is very complicated.


    Her biological father died when she was six years old, and then her mother took her to marry another man.


    The man was also divorced. He had three children. He had twin daughters and later had a son. His ex-wife died in childbirth when she had a son.


    The two women and one man were both older than the thirteen sisters, so they formed a new family.


    Soon after that, her mother gave birth to a son, so that the thirteen sisters had two sisters, one brother, one sister and four brothers and sisters.


    But the problem is, the stepfather''s three children must not be very good to her, and then the little brother is a half father, and he is loved far more than her.


    In a word, shisan Mei''s childhood was very miserable. Her stepfather didn''t care about her, and her mother didn''t care about her. She took care of her younger brother. Her elder sister and brothers didn''t care for her, but only for her younger brother. Because she was the same father as them, and also loved them, and didn''t kiss shisan Mei, shisan Mei''s life was very bad.


    After high school, thirteen younger sister met Ding Ding''s father, which almost became a turning point in her life.


    She dares to love and hate. She is straightforward. Although she is fierce, she is also reasonable. She is a girl that father Ding has never seen before. They fell in love at first sight and successfully joined hands.


    At first, the thirteen sisters were very happy except for their two sisters.


    The elder sisters are jealous. They are only 13 years older than each other, and they are two or three years older. At that time, they were also talking about boyfriends. But since childhood, they were not as good as their younger sisters in terms of study and quality. They actually found a young master of the Ding family, who would be the helmsman in the future. It''s true that they would not be jealous.


    My stepfather and brother were very happy at that time.


    My stepfather was a member of the government of Chengbei district at that time. My brother had just been admitted to the police. My thirteen younger sister went to find the eldest son of the Ding family. They both felt that they had a bright future in the future.


    Unexpectedly, the Ding family didn''t welcome Ding Ding, and his stepfather and brother were dumbfounded.


    In particular, in order to force shisan Mei to separate, her stepfather had the chance to be deputy director of the next Bureau. Because shisan Mei refused to break up with Ding Ding''s father, the Ding family suppressed her, and Shengsheng suppressed her stepfather and did not promote her.


    This time, my stepfather was so angry that he didn''t touch the light. He was also involved.


    After that, her brother didn''t get promoted for several years. Of course, it was all on her. The whole family felt that she had hurt them.


    In the last ten years, the thirteen younger sister has hardly been associated with her family, and people there have begun to transit.


    My stepfather finally retired as the deputy head of Chengbei district. Both of my sisters were admitted to the civil service and married civil servants.


    A brother-in-law is now the deputy director of the Education Bureau of Chengbei District, and a brother-in-law is the mayor of a town.


    Thirteen younger sister''s brother and brother are also doing well now. His brother works as a branch director in a branch of Chengdong police station. His brother runs a construction company and receives projects everywhere by his brother-in-law and brother.


    In this comparison, thirteen younger sister usually gambles and lives in a mess. She really can''t compare with her elder sisters.


    "Now I see. Then you''ll hit them in the face. They usually look at our mother and daughter like beggars." Thirteen younger sister explained clearly, patted Ding Yi on the shoulder: "look down on your mother, I''m ok, look down on your wife Ding, can you stand it as a man?"


    "Ma" Ding Ding blushes and dares not look at Ding Yi.


    "Cough, that''s, that''s really going to hit them in the face." Ding Yi wry smile: "but there is nearly a week more time, also enough for me to prepare."


    After dinner at Ding Ding''s house, Ding Yi went home alone, thinking about how to make arrangements for his mother-in-law.


    Ding Ding shares are now in his hands, of course, this is duty bound, and to do a good job.


    On the way, Xue zi''er called him first and asked if he had finished the report.


    Ding Yi remembered that Qin Nan asked him to write a report.


    "I didn''t write it. Did you copy it?" Ding Yi asked.


    "--" Xue zi''er was not angry: "do you want me to write it for you?"


    "It''s best."


    "Then your section chief will do it for me." Xue Ziqi was angry and full of jealousy.


    "What section chief?" Ding Yi asked to know that Qin Nan was ready to mention him.


    He should be appointed as the chief of special information section of Dongning security office.


    I''m going to be promoted. That''s why I asked him to write a report.


    In fact, it is to make him boast about how wonderful the assassination of Li Luoshui was and how much he contributed.


    At first, Ding Yi was not interested in the bullshit section chief, but when I thought of Dean Yan''s words at the beginning, since he had this identity, most people didn''t like to move him without evidence.


    It''s a great talisman.


    If he wasn''t from the guard, the police and the army would come to him every day.


    That''s a talisman. Of course, the bigger the better.


    Moreover, the security department is a special department, which can mobilize the army and police. Under the same position, the security department is a higher level.


    Ding Yi, who is also the section chief, enjoys the same treatment, benefits and ranks as the deputy directors of other bureaux.


    For example, Dongning is a city, and the deputy director is equivalent to the deputy department level.


    And Chengbei district is a district, and the deputy district head is also equivalent to the deputy department level.


    After mentioning the section chief, nading Yi was directly equal to the deputy district chief of Chengbei district.


    "Mr. Xue, sister Xue and captain Xue, please write it down for me. I won''t forget you." Ding Yi figured it out. Of course, he had to fight for the section chief.


    "I owe you. I don''t know how my master mentioned you." Xue zi''er fiercely hung up the phone, listening to the tone seems to agree.


    Despite her fierce words, she doesn''t dare to do anything to Ding Yi. Now Ding Yi will be her leader.


    She was a little jealous. Why didn''t master mention herself.


    "Because I slept with your master." Ding Yi secretly smiles and says something in his heart.


    After hanging up Xue zi''er, Ding Yi calls Shi Wenlong.


    "Hahaha, boss, I just want to call you. We have a good idea." Swinlong rouma road.


    "First, what''s the matter."


    It turns out that Shi Wenlong has been practicing Huajin since he was a child. He has been practicing martial arts for a long time in Shaolin Temple. Now he is nearly 30 years old and has finally entered Huajin.


    The excitement in my heart, needless to say.


    The most grateful person at that time was Ding Yi. Without Ding Yi''s Lingyuan pill, he could not have broken through to Huajin.


    After entering Huajin, even if he was a master of traditional Chinese arts, Shi Wenlong would be regarded as a person with status and status, not as the son of vice governor.


    He is the only one in his family.


    "Congratulations. It''s something you''ve accumulated." Ding Yi doesn''t talk nonsense. Although Shi Wenlong is the son of the vice governor, he is dedicated to learning martial arts. When Ding Yi met him, he was still practicing boxing. His business is ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, which is also related to learning martial arts. So it''s not surprising that he can practice martial arts.


    People who work hard should have a reasonable return.


    "I''m looking for you, too --" Ding Yi said the matter briefly, and finally said, "it''s all ordinary people. I can''t go to hit you in the face with my hands --"


    "I see. I''ll take you to a place tonight."


    It''s more than eight in the evening.


    Yunding Hotel, the only six-star hotel in Dongning, is full of people.


    Yunding hotel is not only the only six-star hotel in Dongning, but also includes casinos.


    Dongning''s two gambling cards, one in the Jiang family, to song Huchen business, one here, belongs to the Xue family.


    Of course, none of these two gambling cards can be won by anyone alone. Whether Jiang''s or Xue''s, there are many shareholders participating together to share the profits and losses. In order to be the only one, the Empire caused unnecessary disputes. It is more rigid that each gambling card needs more than three shareholders to operate together.


    There are just three major shareholders in the Yunding hotel.


    The Xue family is the largest, accounting for 50%, and the Macheng Kun family also accounts for 25%.


    Who is Ma Chengkun? It''s the governor of Dongning province.


    Ma Jia is also a native of Dongning. A few decades ago, most local people could not be governor of this province.


    Today, there is no such regulation. There have been three generations of senior provincial officials in the Ma family. Ma Chengkun''s father retired as vice governor, and his grandfather worked as deputy speaker of the provincial council. He is a provincial senior official of his family and is famous in Dongning.


    The other shareholder, major general Lu Weijiang, is also very important.


    The Sixth Army was stationed by the sea at the junction of Dongning province and southern Zhejiang Province, and was responsible for guarding the two provinces.


    Therefore, Yunding hotel is the best and most upscale hotel in Dongning.

 Chapter 274

    Yunding hotel is divided into two parts: the ground and the ground. There are two twin buildings on the ground. One is a hotel, the other is a casino and entertainment place.


    In the underground part, the first floor and the second floor are underground parking lots. One of them is open to the public. Anyone who lives in a hotel can park on the first floor.


    The car park on the second floor is not open to the public. Only noble customers with VIP gold cards of Yunding hotel can park their cars on the second floor.


    Shi Wenlong drives a sports car and takes Ding Yi to the second floor underground.


    Then continue down the elevator to the third floor underground.


    Before Ding Yi went down, his mind swept away, and he had almost seen the whole picture of the three underground floors in his mind.


    The space of the third floor is bigger than what Zheng Xiaotong dug in the instant water villa. The key is that he is also very high, so it looks very empty. There is a ten meter long challenge arena in the middle. There are two women fighting in the challenge arena without any protective measures.


    Both women are probably 18 or 19 years old. They may be smaller, petite, with slender legs and no muscles. They can''t see any strong strength.


    But the fight between them can be described as bloody and cruel.


    In addition to fists and feet, mouth, teeth, fingernails, even the head, are their most ferocious weapons.


    When Ding Yi and Shi Wenlong got to the bottom, they just saw one of the women banging her head against the other woman''s nose, and the woman fell to the ground.


    In front of the woman a straddle, bang bang, a few punches all hit the female temple.


    The beaten woman''s eyes turned white. She struggled a few times, and then she didn''t move, as if she had died.


    "5, 4, 3, 2, 1 --- red rose wins --"


    The referee grabbed the winning woman''s arm and held it high.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    The winning women looked underage, and they were very young. They were sixteen or seventeen years old at most. Panting heavily, she walked around the challenge arena several times, and could not wait to squat down and pick up stacks of money.


    "Next, black spider vs. fire mother." The referee''s voice was shouting again.


    "Whoa Hoo" is more exciting and exciting around.


    Looking at Ding Yi''s dull expression, Shi Wenlong sighed: "they are all poor children. They work hard to make money and satisfy their hobbies."


    Ding Yi didn''t say anything. He is not a saint, and he can''t take care of what he sees. There are such injustices all over the Empire and even all over the world, and he can''t take care of them by himself.


    Even if you want to control what you see, you must stand at the top of Dongning.


    "Let''s go." Shi Wenlong leads the way. They push away the crowd and go deep inside.


    There are many secret rooms in the deep, I don''t know what they are for.


    In one of them, there were more than a dozen people, including many of Ding Yi''s acquaintances.


    Crazy Liang duo sits on the edge of the table in the middle. Besides Liang duo, there are Qiao Shao, the son of Taoist priest Mingfeng, a young man with glasses, a man with earrings, and two older men, both about 30 years old.


    There were six people sitting on the table, and there were followers behind them.


    Wei Pingdong, who is also known by Ding Yi, stands behind Liang duo.


    There was a Taoist standing behind Qiao Shao. He looked about the same age as him. He was dressed as a Taoist and was very conspicuous. His eyes were slightly closed. He was as motionless as a tree, sheltering Qiao Shao from the wind and rain.


    Liang duo''s expression is not good-looking. He is holding three cards in his hand. On the table in front of him, there are a lot of chips. These chips are not from the casino, they are unique here.


    Why don''t they play in casinos? They play here because if they lose money here, they can owe each other.


    In casinos, they can''t owe money. No matter who is behind them, they can''t owe money to casinos.


    The Xue family, the Ma family, and the army chief add up to the fact that few of Dongning dare to owe them money.


    Casinos don''t set a precedent.


    And here, they are all rich and official second generation like Liang duo and Qiao Shao. They may not have much money, but they can play as well.


    For example, Liang duo once lost more than 20 million yuan in one night. In the end, he only took out more than 1 million yuan, and then he had no money.


    What if there''s no money? The other side asked him to handle a matter, Liang took a week to settle the matter, even if the money owed.


    This is the hidden rule of the underground. If you don''t have money, you can replace it with something else.


    Here, everything can be used for gambling, whether it''s life, or women, or Kung Fu.


    "Hurry up, Liang Shao. I''m in a hurry. I''m leaving Dongning for hengbei tomorrow. Will you follow me or not?" Qiao Shao said with a smile.


    They play with the most common fried gold flowers.


    Liang duo now has a pair of a''s and a K''s. it seems that they are all big names, but there are still two people on the court.


    He had no chips in front of him, so he was very tangled.


    "Sister Cui, don''t think about it." Liang duo said angrily.


    "Are you short of money these days?" The young man wearing earrings said with a smile, "I''ll follow you for what you want. If you win, I''ll give you one tenth. If you lose, you''ll lend me your new star for three days."


    "That little Joe, it seems to be a little red recently. Liang Shao is very powerful. You''ve played with him." People have expressed a little envy.


    Liang Duo is also a little proud, not to mention the other, the recent bubble of the little star called Xiao Qiao, is really good, to have a body, to have a face.


    "Go away, I haven''t had enough of this. Mr. Lu, how about the college students last month?" Liang duo said in a deep voice: "you win 20%


    This general manager Lu Fang, the son of the army chief, also set up his own company in Dongning.


    "Cut, now college students are not worth money, I want to play at any time, not willing to forget." Of course, Lu is not happy.


    "Moby, are you following or not?" Joe''s down. The one who''s been thinking about it for so long.


    He was bullied by Ding Yi recently. It''s just in the heat. Although he knows that Liang duo has the nickname of crazy dragon, he really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Liang duo''s uncle is the director of the police department. His father is also a disciple of Wudang sect and the director of jiahengbei security department. He is still a higher official.


    "You sb, keep your mouth clean." Liang duo angrily said that he had been bullied by Ding Yi recently. There was no place for him to let out his breath. I didn''t expect that you, a foreigner, would dare to speak in front of me.


    "Why, pretend to be crazy in front of me? You really think you''re a crazy dragon? In front of the common people is the mad dragon, in front of me is the mad dog. " Qiao Shao was on fire and stood up.


    "Don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise. It''s fun. Let''s play." There was a frown on Lu Fang''s side. He was very elegant in clothes and gentle in speech. It was Ma Gang, the eldest son of governor ma.


    "I don''t care about you." As soon as Ma Gang''s voice fell, Liang duo couldn''t help it. Whoosh, he threw the card on the table and kicked it.


    Bang, he kicked on the table. His kung fu is one of the best among the kids in Dongning. Besides Xue zi''er and Shi Wenlong, who Ding Yi knows, they are not his rivals.


    Boom, the table hit Joe less, like a tank on the ground pulling heavy sound.


    Qiao Shao''s face changed greatly. Although he was a member of the security department, he didn''t practice his kung fu very well. He wanted to jump back.


    But see his side has been closed the eyes of the small Taoist, lightning out a hand, Ba, press on the table.


    Squeak, the table immediately stopped.


    "Yo" Liang duo grinned: "no wonder you have stepped on the river and brought the master? I''m pretending to be a ghost here, and I''m scaring anyone with my eyes closed. "


    He retreated slowly to the left of the room.


    Although Liang Duo is crazy, he is actually smart. When he meets Ding Yi, he will admit his advice. To say this is to attract the support of other people on the scene.


    We are all from Dongning. Qiao Shao is from other places.


    Sure enough, several people looked at the past with different eyes.


    But Qiao Shao was not good at learning. He immediately laughed wildly: "I''m a dragon crossing the river. I heard that you are a crazy dragon. Come and play with my little martial uncle. If you win, even if I lose this card, I don''t need any money on the table. If you lose, I''ll play with your little star for three days."


    "Yes", Lu Fang''s face changed slightly. The little star just said he wanted to play, but he didn''t expect Qiao Shao to say so, so he was a little upset.

 Chapter 275

    Liang duodaxi, this idiot is really retarded: "OK, you said, come on, let you see the Kung Fu of our Dongning people."


    One by one, he pulled the whole room.


    "You''re all acquaintances when you order." Governor Ma is busy.


    Everyone is the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. There''s no need to work hard.


    "Don''t worry, little Taoist has small arms and legs. I won''t break him." Like Shi Wenlong, Liang DUOLIAN''s "dragon and crane double forms" came from Shaolin.


    On the other side is the Wudang sect. It''s the enemy of Shaolin.


    In the novel, the two schools fight for the first place in the world all the time. In reality, they really have the idea of comparing with each other.


    This little Taoist is Mingyue. He is the disciple of Wudang leader''s sect. He is about the same age as Qiao Shao, but Qiao Shao wants to call him little martial uncle.


    Qiao Shao''s father Mingfeng is afraid that his son will be bullied by Ding Yi again, so he sends his younger martial brother to be a bodyguard.


    As soon as Mingyue saw Liang snatch his hand, she knew that he was learning Shaolin Kung Fu.


    We Wudang sect like to fight Shaolin people best.


    "Your Kung Fu is too poor. I''m afraid others will say I''m bullying you. Well, I''ll let you have one hand." Mingyue also comes to the scene, pulls the Taoist robe and hides her other hand behind her.


    "I love grass." Liang Duoqi''s mouth is crooked.


    The whole Dongning, except Ding Yi, who dares to say that I have one hand?


    "I''ll kill you." Liang duo seems crazy on the surface, which gives people a feeling of madness. In fact, his heart is like a mirror. He may not be his opponent. But today, I can''t afford to lose him. I can''t beat him with one hand. How can I get along in Dongning in the future?


    Almost when he said these words, he stepped across the river like a flying horse, with the soles of his feet open. When he stepped in front of the moon, it was like a galloping horse, unstoppable.


    "Hum" the little Taoist Mingyue sneers gently. She doesn''t move her footwall. She puts her left hand behind her. When Liang duo comes to him, she squats and stretches her five fingers. She grabs forward like a ball. Chi La, it seems that her big hand suddenly becomes several times bigger, and a strong wind is brought by him.


    This is the "Wudang big millstone", which has several more changes than the "Sun Moon millstone" in Ding Yi''s Baji boxing. Looking at it with one hand, it''s like a good net, which can cover the world, push, palm and fist.


    Liang duowu has been learning martial arts for a long time. Although he hasn''t had a fight with the experts of Wudang school, he still has a little eyesight. Seeing that they are about to touch each other, he suddenly collapsed on his leg and twitched his two muscles. At the same time, he turned around and twisted his hips, spread his wings like a crane, and turned over to avoid the Taoist''s Wudang mill. Whoosh, whoosh, lightning struck the "crane" and kicked the Taoist in the face and head, Eyes and ears are all the key points on the road.


    He has practiced this move for many years. He has seven legs in one second. He is quick and urgent. He has poor eyesight and has never practiced Kung Fu. He can''t see where his legs are kicking.


    "Well done." The Taoist priest was also moved to see that Liang duo''s Kung Fu was different from that of ordinary rich teenagers, who had practiced hard work.


    Unfortunately, you still have an infinite gap with me. He said that he would use only one hand, just the same one. He would shake his arm and move his back to form a long line with his arm.


    "Long zhenqianli" bell, everyone is Qianli, arm to leg, bang, bang three times in a row.


    It''s all flesh and blood fighting. There is a strong sound of bone and muscle collision in the air. Between electricity, light, fire and stone, the two complete a fierce fight.


    Judging from the strength of the two sides and the distance between them, it seems that the two sides are equal in strength, but the Taoist priest only used one hand, and he still defended first. In fact, the two men have already passed the sentence.


    "Your rat ant bimorph, but that''s all." Just after the collision, the young Taoist laughs, steps, shouts, and his body drives his arm to wave a "long wind".


    This is one of Wudang''s congenital boxing moves. From thousands of miles to thousands of miles, his arm seems to be getting longer. It''s a few meters away from Liang duo. Suddenly, it appears in front of Liang duo''s eyes.


    Liang duo hasn''t recovered from the hard collision just now. He feels that the other party has already entered the middle palace and is in front of him.


    "Not good." Subconsciously, he sat on his hip and bent his back.


    Hoo, the little Taoist''s arm was close to his forehead, and his eyes were sore with the strong wind. Before he was lucky, the little Taoist''s arm trembled in the air, swung, banged, and hit Liang duo''s chest with his elbow down.


    Liang duodu, a "Kacha", seemed to hear the sound of his sternum breaking. His body was like a stone, plopping and landing heavily.


    Hiss, this is really painful. He grinned and screamed.


    Don''t give him a chance to get up, the little Taoist quickly stepped on his chest injury, a little toe.


    Ah, Liang duotong''s whole body couldn''t move any more. He could only lie on the ground shaking. He really had the idea of death in his heart.


    Recently, he was bullied by Ding Yi for a long time, but he could still keep his whole body. Today, he was beaten seriously by a Taoist priest and couldn''t get up.


    "I can''t accept it. Is Wudang better than Shaolin?" The little Taoist is very proud.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really vulnerable. It''s also the Double Dragons of Dongning." Qiao Shao also laughed, but he didn''t know the word Dongning, which made the people on the scene feel the same hatred.


    "I''m not from Shaolin." Liang duo''s Kung Fu is handed down from his family. It''s all handed down by his grandfather. His father didn''t practice it, but his uncle practiced it, but no one practiced it better than him.


    "Oh, I''m so stubborn. I''d like to admit defeat and call your little star over." Qiao Shao is finally elated today, and the depression of being bullied by Ding Yi that day is swept away.


    "Little star did not, even if I lost that game just now, how much money I owe you, I will pay you back tomorrow." Liang duo said angrily.


    "I don''t care if you are Shaolin. If you lose, you have to admit it. Do you call a little star?" Little Taoist even forced him to call him little star.


    "Don''t be like this. We all know the root and the bottom. Don''t hurt the harmony." Governor Ma urged peace.


    "We Dongning people only lose money, not women." Liang Duo is insidious. He never leaves Dongning.


    Qiao Shao was taken in as expected and said angrily, "people in Dongning are playing tricks. If they lose, they won''t admit it?"


    Once this was said, it was not pleasant all around.


    "Joe, I''ve never played a fool." The cold road of Lu Fang.


    Qiao shaoleng next, seem to understand, after thinking: "forget it, little martial uncle, don''t care about him, take money."


    "Waste." Mingyue kicks the beam away.


    Liang duo was ashamed and angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t be arrogant. Our Dongning experts didn''t come."


    "Is there a master in Dongning? Ha ha ha The little Taoist laughed: "you shout, give you a chance to shout, one I beat, one pair I step on."


    It''s a change of color.


    Lu Fang was the commander of the group army. He was followed by a bodyguard who had also practiced Kung Fu. When he heard this, his face changed and he looked at the Taoist.


    "You are not my little martial uncle''s match." Qiao Shao was a little overjoyed. He suddenly thought that if Ding Yi were here, he would teach him a lesson.


    Qiao Shao was a little overjoyed. His expression and attitude were very annoying. The scene was full of the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. The one who didn''t blow up the sky at ordinary times was not happy to see him.


    But Qiao Shao''s little martial uncle beat the crazy dragon Liang into a dead dog, and they didn''t agree with him.


    Suddenly feel very suffocated.


    At this time, "bang" sound door was pushed open, someone said with a smile: "you want to see the master of Dongning, tell me."


    Ding Yi is in the front and Shi Wenlong is in the back. They stride in.


    There are several people who know Ding Yi at the scene of "Ding Yi". Some people glare at him, some people look at him in surprise, others don''t know him and look at him blankly.


    Before Liang duo, he hated Ding Yi most. He had hoped that he would never see Ding Yi.


    But I''m glad to see it today.


    "Ding Yi, I''m looking for you, too." Qiao Shao is very jealous when he meets his enemy.


    "Are you Ding Yi?" When the Taoist saw Ding Yi, his eyes twinkled. I think he had heard Ding Yi''s name before.


    "What do you want from me? Give me the money? " Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Ha ha ha, Shi Wenlong took the lead in laughing, and the scene was full of joy.


    Dongning who don''t know Ding rob favorite money.


    "He''s Ding Pao?" Lu Fang turns his head and communicates with Ma Gang in a low voice.


    "It should be him." Master Ma smiles bitterly.


    "If you have the ability, you can take it." Qiao Shao grinned: "little martial uncle, that''s him."


    "Understand" little martial uncle Mingyue came, and his expression was a bit ferocious.


    "I heard about it before I came here. You can bet on anything here." Ding Yi said with a smile, "come on, let''s make a bet."

 Chapter 276

    "What if you lose?" Qiao Shao interrupts Ding Yi with a grim smile. He has been waiting for revenge for a long time.


    "You can say whatever you want." Ding Yi waved his hand and said: "don''t say we Dongning people bully outsiders. I''ll let your little Taoist have two hands --"


    Ha ha, Shi Wenlong laughed again. There was an uproar at the scene, and the young masters were excited.


    Just now, the Taoist priest was too arrogant. He even beat Liang duo into a dog with one hand.


    Now I finally meet a more arrogant one.


    "You said it yourself. Don''t regret it." Mingyue sneers. Mingyue has seen that Ding Yi is Huajin, but he is also Huajin.


    Liang Duo is an insidious force, so he dares to let one hand bully others. Huajin and insidious force are not at the same level.


    Hua Jin vs. Hua Jin, I haven''t heard that it can make two hands.


    "No, you are Huajin?" Ding Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and it took quite a long time to realize that it was Hua Jin.


    "The pure Yang Wuji skill of Wudang sect can restrain people''s breath and make them unable to see their realm. Be careful, Ding Yi. This little Taoist may play the role of a pig and eat a tiger, but it''s actually turning strength." Liang duo reminded him that he was not as cruel as before, so he wanted to take revenge first.


    "If you''re afraid, don''t be so full?" The moon laughs.


    "It''s so insidious. It''s a skill to turn strength into strength and fight against strength." Shi Wenlong despises him.


    The moon is calm and normal.


    "I thought you were Dan Jin." Ding Yi said with a smile: "Shi Wenlong, bring me a stool. That is to say, he is Huajin. I''ll let him sit and fight with one more foot."


    Even Liang duo was stunned.


    Let two hands not count, but one more foot.


    Ding Yi wants to sit and fight.


    You are so insulting. Mingyue, the little Taoist priest, blushes with anger.


    "How do you say you''re going to lose?" Mingyue and Qiao Shao gnash their teeth almost at the same time, calling word by word.


    "I''ve told you to make an offer, whatever you want. Today there are so many people here, are you afraid I can''t make it?" Ding Yi said.


    "Just wait for your words." Qiao Shao stepped on the stool with one foot, and his expression was very crazy. It''s today when he waited for revenge: "you''re going to lose, first give me the 200 million."


    Hiss, this speech, all around a stunned, everyone pale.


    Did Ding rob rob him 200 million before? 200 million? 200 million?


    Is it really him? He can do this kind of thing.


    Liang duo''s mouth flicks, but he can''t help thinking of one thing. Lao Tzu offended him twice, and it seems that his whole body retreated. It''s really incense burning on his ancestral grave.


    "Well, there''s more." Ding Yi doesn''t think so. He looks like he''s going to win.


    Qiao Shao''s eyes turn around. Of course, he is cruel in his heart and can''t kill Ding Yi. However, the scene is full of identity. Ding Yi is also from the security department. He can''t do it openly: "you take off your clothes and climb out of here. While climbing, you can say that Ding Yi is shit."


    Ni? All the young masters look at him with disdain. Isn''t that childish.


    "Well, is there any more?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "One more sentence." The bright moon on the side looked around coldly: "Dongning has no Kung Fu."


    He is from hengbei. Naturally, he is not afraid to offend Dongning people. In a word, he offended all the people around him.


    Qiao Shao was stunned at first. Then he thought that Lao Tzu was not from Dongning, and he would leave tomorrow. He was afraid of you birds: "yes, ha ha ha, little martial uncle, today we will sweep Dongning." I''m a little carried away again.


    This time, the young master of Dongning around him was completely enraged. Lu Fang, Ma Gang and other young masters were all gloomy.


    They usually compare with each other and sometimes rob women, but now outsiders bully them. It''s really a heart to kill him.


    Brush, everyone looks at Ding Yi: "brother Yi, if they lose, what are you going to do?" Ma Gang, governor Ma''s son, asked quietly and called brother Shengyi, which means that he supports and agrees with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi thought about it and pretended to be honest: "we Dongning people are still reasonable. Qiao Shao, if you are going to lose, once Liang duo owes you money, it will be cancelled."


    "Of course." Qiao Shao sneers. I don''t need this money at all. What I want is to save your face.


    Liang duo, of course, is not bad for this amount of money. He just lost everything he brought today. When he heard Ding Yi''s first thing, he helped him out, and his bad thoughts about Ding Yi were much less.


    "Second, little Taoist, you have to admit that Shaolin Kung Fu is better than Wudang, because I will kick you to death with Shaolin Kung Fu in a moment."


    Ha ha, Shi Wenlong laughs, and he learns from Shaolin. Of course, he''s very good at it.


    Especially Ding Yi''s sentence, which indicates that Shaolin Kung Fu will be used later, and it will kick him to death?


    It''s so obvious that the Taoist priest is going to lose. He really has no face.


    "Three?" Don''t bite your teeth, Joe.


    "Three --" Ding Yi smiles, revealing two rows of white teeth: "you let Liang duo slap three times."


    Then he turned to Liang Duo: "Liang Shao, do you dare to fight?"


    "It''s dog''s day not to fight. I''ll kill him." Liang Duo is overjoyed. If he can''t beat the Taoist priest, he just wants to rush over and smoke Joe less.


    "Well, Ding Yi, you have the guts, little martial uncle. Take him away for me." Qiao Shao''s face was ferocious and he stepped back a few steps.


    We all retreated one after another. Are these two masters going to fight?


    Someone also pulled the table back to make room.


    "Not too many places. It''s enough to fight this kind of Taoist." Ding Yi sat down on the stool, put his hands on his knees, and pointed his chin at the Taoist priest: "come on, Taoist priest, I''ll let you add your left leg to your hands, I only use my right leg."


    "Kick him to death." Liang duo cheers for Ding Yi.


    "Kick his dog." Shi Wenlong also yelled.


    Mr. Ma, Mr. Lu and others are smiling and waiting to see the play.


    It''s insulting. The Taoist priest is very angry. Do you think you are a general? Sit and play with your hands and feet.


    "Go to hell with you." The little Taoist rose up in a rage, his body soared, his back and legs in a straight line, like a tiger leaping out of the mountain forest, his hands ten fingers into claws, and he leaped to Ding Yi.


    This is the "peerless tiger claw hand" of Wudang sect. It''s extremely fierce. Killing people and killing people are between inch and inch.


    When practicing this Kung Fu, ten fingers should be grasped in the iron sand all the year round. At the beginning, they will break. At the end, they can tear a big tree to pieces, and their fingers are as hard as Jinggang.


    Mingyue has been practising hard for more than ten years. The most powerful thing is the unique tiger claw hand. In other people''s eyes, it is no different from a tiger.


    No, at this time, in the eyes of Shi Wenlong and Liang duo, the moon''s leap is like thousands of tigers leaping out of the mountains at the same time. The sky is full of tiger claws, and there are fierce winds everywhere, which makes life afraid of nowhere to escape.


    In Liang duo''s eyes, let alone let him sit, even if you can be lucky, it will be very difficult to escape.


    Ding Yi doesn''t seem to want to hide at all. He sits still like a mountain.


    Seeing the Taoist priest fall from mid air, Ba, Ba, he is also vicious. His two hands are clearly on Ding Yi''s forehead and right shoulder.


    Both hands at the same time force, card, someone can hear like the sound of broken bones.


    No, it''s so vulnerable? Before everyone saw Ding Yi''s tone was natural and arrogant. They thought he was really powerful. Unexpectedly, just one move, he was beaten by the Taoist priest.


    Just as the Taoist hit Ding Yi, Ding Yi laughed, whooshed, raised his leg and kicked out his right leg like lightning.


    It''s really Shaolin''s Kung Fu. Shi Wenlong''s Tan leg "turns the golden stool to the sky.".


    "What?" Of course, the biggest shock in the field is the little Taoist Mingyue.


    He had heard that Ding Yi wanted to use both hands and his left leg, so he just slapped Ding Yi''s right shoulder with one claw. His five fingers worked hard through his fingertips. From Ding Yi''s shoulder down, Ding Yi''s tendons penetrated, which was enough to make Ding Yi''s right leg unable to move.


    Ordinary people are so caught by him, not only the whole right shoulder is useless, but also a tendon is useless. Let alone kicking, the right leg can''t be lifted.


    And he did catch Ding Yi.


    However, it never occurred to Ding Yi that he didn''t seem to respond at all and just kicked over.


    The Taoist priest is full of confidence when he takes the shot. After catching Ding Yi, he thinks that he will win. He knows that Ding Yi can still play in this situation.


    He didn''t have time to dodge. Bang, Ding Yi kicked him in the face.


    I grass, a small Taoist heart scream, the whole body rolled up 360 degrees, plop, fell to the ground.

 Chapter 277

    When he slowly struggled to get up, his nose, mouth and even ears were full of blood, and his whole face was almost turned into a big face.


    "Yeah" Shi Wenlong jumped up and yelled like a child: "it''s not easy to attack. I''m also good at Wudang Kung Fu. Bah, I''m still good at Shaolin''s Tan leg."


    When I heard the words all around, I was laughing.


    Only Qiao Shao''s expression was as if he had been slapped dozens of times. His face was blue and white.


    They are betting, not fighting hard, so this move has won or lost.


    He lost.


    Although he was unwilling to lose, he had to admit that he lost.


    "Qiao Shao, the original bet admit defeat." Liang duo rubbed his hands and came over with a grim smile.


    "You dare." The little Taoist jumps up and swish to Qiao Shao''s side. He stares at Liang duo and doesn''t let Liang duo hit Qiao Shao''s face.


    Qiao Shao looked around, distorted expression, found that a lot of people are smiling at themselves, know today this face lost.


    The scene is full of Dongning officials, the rich and the rich. If they play tricks, they will only make a fool of themselves. If they reach hengbei, they will lose face in hengbei.


    "Little martial uncle, I''m willing to accept defeat." Qiao Shao pushes away the Taoist priest and takes a few steps forward. He stares at Ding Yi and Liang duo with murderous eyes: "if you have the ability, you will come to hengbei Province in the future."


    This means that today so many Dongning people bully me, I don''t accept.


    "What''s the hurry? You''re afraid I won''t go. I''ll go all over the country." Ding Yi laughs and pours on his face.


    Is this going to take all over the country? Shi Wenlong and others were all frightened with a puff of their lips.


    "I want you to come to dongningheng." Without saying a word, Liang duo rushed over and slapped Qiao Shao in the face.


    Of course, with his kung fu, three slaps can kill Qiao Shao alive, but both sides have powerful elders, they won''t do so.


    "I want you to come to dongningheng"


    "I want you to come to dongningheng"


    Liang DUOLIAN slapped Qiao Shao three times, and finally he was elated.


    "Let''s go." Qiao Shao had no face to stay any longer, wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth, turned around and left.


    "Stop, little Taoist, you haven''t spoken yet." Shi Wenlong stops Mingyue.


    Mingyue clenches her teeth and looks at Ding Yi: "Shaolin Kung Fu is strong."


    Then he blushed and ran out of the room with Joe.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s Dongning Kung Fu, brother Yi Kung Fu." Liang duo laughs, flatters, and smiles: "brother Yi, I want to thank you today. I''ll be the host later. How about having a drink together?"


    "I can''t drink enough." Ding Yi looks around quietly.


    There are a lot of people here that he doesn''t know.


    Liang duo and Shi Wenlong stood up at the same time: "brother Yi, let me introduce you --"


    At this time, many young people gathered around. There was no big difference in their youth. Young people all adored the strong and liked Ding Yi''s performance just now.


    Some parents may have opinions on Ding Yi, but there are so many accountants among these young men.


    "This is governor Ma''s son, director Ma. Director Ma is the director of Tongshan County Government Office."


    "Good morning, director Ma." Ding Yi embraces boxing. Tongshan County is one of the seven districts and one county in Dongning, and it is also the most important county. The county magistrate also serves as the councilor of Dongning city. The son of Ma province has a bright future in the future.


    "Don''t say that. After work, I''m Ma Gang and brother Yi. I''ve heard a lot about you." Ma Gang is still very friendly, and takes the initiative to shake hands with Ding Yi.


    "Brother Yi, in Xialu, we have more opportunities to cooperate." Lu Fang, the son of the chief of the army, also offered a business card.


    Ding Yi took a look at the chairman of Lu Fang construction group company.


    Before he came here, he heard Shi Wenlong say that this company is famous in Dongning and has contracted many important construction projects.


    Then I got to know the rest of the people around me.


    One of them is Xue Dingyi, the youngest brother of Xue Dingguo, the owner of the Xue family, who is not as old as Xue zi''er. Xue zi''er also wants to call him uncle.


    Xue Dingyi served as deputy director of the Provincial Department of transportation. He was the youngest and the highest in the field.


    He''s not very enthusiastic about Ding Yi, but he''s not too cold. After a while, Ding Yi finds that he has the same attitude towards everyone.


    Maybe in terms of seniority, he is the highest on the field, so he can''t let go. Ding Yi can only think so.


    Because this casino hotel is jointly opened by Xue, Lu and Ma, Xue Dingyi, Lu Fang and Ma Gang are the first three people on the scene. In addition, some second-generation officials and second-generation rich princes from Dongning often come here to play.


    In the past, Jiang Ning of the Jiang family and some of the CHILDES of the Ding family often came, but recently Jiang Ning went abroad to continue his studies, and the Ding family died again, so he didn''t come.


    Chen ruofeng and Chen Ruolan are well-known. They don''t like this kind of thing, and of course they won''t participate in it.


    Today, Ding Yi just wanted to get to know them. They also wanted to get to know Ding Pao, who is now famous in Dongning. The two sides hit it off immediately. Led by Liang duo, they got together for a meal.


    But then again, the foreign enemy Qiao Shao was beaten away, and everyone had a different idea.


    Now Dongning who do not know the name of Ding rob, Ma Gang and others also know that their father is a little afraid of Ding Yi.


    Lu Fang doesn''t want to talk about it. He used to be very good with Bao Fei. They were both generals. It''s said that Bao Fei was killed by Ding Yi later.


    Today, let''s get him drunk and kill him. Let him know that our second generation of Dongning are not easy to pinch.


    Once the men arrive at the wine table, they really don''t recognize each other. Lu Fang and Ma Gang exchange their eyes and reach an agreement in a flash. Today they want to take down Ding Yi.


    Even Liang duo, who just flattered Ding Yi and couldn''t be Ding Yi''s younger brother, secretly nodded. You used to bully me so much, but you can''t turn your face today. It''s just time to give you a drink.


    "Brother Yi, I''ll respect you first." Liang duo took the lead in making a move, with a respectful look on his face: "what have you offended before? You don''t care about villains. I''ll do it first." When I looked up, 3231 cups of Baijiu were all down.


    "Liang duo, what are you doing? Ding Yi''s Kung Fu is good. He doesn''t necessarily have a good capacity to drink. There''s such a compelling way to drink." The tone of elder Xue Dingyi criticizes Liang duo. In fact, it means that Ding Yi can fight, not necessarily drink. It''s a bit provocative.


    "Xue Ting is right. We are practicing Chinese martial arts. It''s no fun drinking with others." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    When they heard this, Ding Yi admitted that he couldn''t drink? Everyone looked at Ding Yi with disdainful eyes.


    When a man comes to the wine table, of course, he has to talk about wine. No matter how much you can fight, it''s useless. If you can''t drink, you will be looked down upon.


    "Brother Yi doesn''t mean that." Shi Wenlong looked into everyone''s eyes and said with a smile, "brother Yi means that he has practiced Kung Fu. Will he bully you a little when he drinks with you?"


    Then he turned to Ding Yi: "brother Yi, what I said is no?"


    Ding Yi''s face is full of smile. Xiao Shi, you have more and more my momentum. What a shame to say. Is it OK to humiliate these boys like this?


    Your sister, people also feel that Shi Wenlong''s words humiliate people.


    "We are willing to be bullied by brother Yi. Most people are not so lucky." Someone is not happy way, whoosh stood up.


    They looked up and saw a second generation of rich people surnamed Miao. They had a bank and a water plant. They were all big businesses making money.


    Young master Miao did not say a word: "I also respect brother Yi. I''ll do it first." He raised his head and drank a full cup.


    So the food is still fresh. Two people have already offered a toast to Ding Yi, and one has a big drink.


    All the people see Ding Yi and brother Yi again. After they drink, you should show us how to bully us?


    "This -- this -- you this --" Ding Yi is in a dilemma. Look at Shi Wenlong.


    Shi Wenlong was very cooperative and frowned: "brother Yi, you''d better try your best to drink less. We won''t blame you or say you bullied them."


    "---" everyone was speechless.


    "All right." Ding Yi suddenly slapped the table heavily: "but let''s make it clear first that I''m practicing Chinese martial arts. If it''s spread that I drink with you, my colleagues will laugh at me for bullying you."


    Then he pointed to Liang Duo: "Liang duo, you''ve practiced Kung Fu. In this way, you can have a drink and I''ll have two."


    "You" refers to the young master Miao: "look, you haven''t practiced Kung Fu. You have one drink, and I have four."


    The whole table was stunned.


    Drink and drink like this?


    There is also a woman on the key table. Yuan''s eldest daughter is also pretty long. She is a little skinny and has no prominent chest. Her father, surnamed yuan, is also the vice governor, just like Shi Wenlong''s father.


    Miss yuan also likes gambling and playing with these people.


    Ding Yi pointed to her again: "Miss yuan is a woman, one to eight."


    "So you won''t say I bullied you." Ding Yi''s last word.


    The whole audience will faint. Ma Gang, Lu Fang and Xue Dingyi will take it if they don''t agree.


    I haven''t drunk yet. I''ve been convinced by Ding Yi.


    "Brother Yi, sister yuan is the best drink here." Liang duo stupidly reminds Ding Yi.


    Miss Yuan Zhi, the president of a bank branch, is the best drinker on the spot.


    "I only watch people when I drink. Kung Fu practitioners are one to two, men one to four and women one to eight." Ding Yi''s words are very domineering.


    I don''t care if you can drink it. I divide it by gender.


    "Ding Yi, have a good time." Yuan Zhi clapped her case and raised her glass: "I''ll have a drink first, too."


    Then he raised his hand again and again, Gudong Gudong, the same three or three, all at once.


    It''s really a heroine among women. Ding Yi also admired it.


    "Shi Wenlong, pour the wine. Calculate for me. I''ll have a few drinks now." When Ding Yi waited for her to sit down, he said immediately.


    "Fourteen." Lu Fang said with a smile, full of admiration.


    Ding Yi hasn''t drunk yet. They have already taken it a little.


    And then Ding Yi said, they are all in love.


    "Come on, don''t pour. Round up and give me five bottles." Ding Yi directly picked up the bottle, looked up and blew.


    Three cups is one bottle, five bottles is fifteen. Ding Yi''s words are quite speechless.

 Chapter 278

    It''s not unusual that they can fight. Dongning can fight more. They have two tables at the scene, one for the young ladies and one for the young gentlemen, and one for the bodyguard.


    Most of the people at the two tables can fight, but it''s the first time I''ve seen something like Ding Yi that can drink.


    Five bottles of Baijiu, Ding Yi did not eat a single dish, standing at one blow, all blowing, plump, not a waste.


    In the movie, someone drinks continuously and often falls down the neck collar. Ding Yi doesn''t have a drop left. The one he drinks is clean.


    With a final bang, the bottle was on the table.


    I''m looking around in a daze.


    It''s so domineering. Many people are envious and envious.


    You can fight and drink. Do you want to bully people?


    When Ding Yi finished drinking, his face was not red and he was out of breath. Looking around, he found that everyone seemed to be shocked.


    "I Yuan Zhi did not serve people, today you serve, but - we will not easily admit defeat." Yuan Zhichang is a little woman, but her character is very similar to that of a man.


    "I''m happy when I''m drunk today." Then he looked up and blew, Gudong, Gudong. Learning from Ding Yi, he blew another bottle. After blowing, he smashed it hard and smashed the bottle.


    She waved and yelled: "brothers, I''ve turned over Ding Yigan today." It''s a man''s heroism.


    What''s more, Ding Yi doesn''t feel disgusted by these words. He thinks it''s very interesting.


    "Turn over Ding Yi." The crowd screamed wildly.


    The atmosphere lit up in a flash.


    At this time, there is no hostility, but more recognition and admiration.


    Even Shi Wenlong wanted to see how much Ding Yi could drink, and finally joined the other party''s army.


    According to the prior agreement, Ding Yi''s kung fu skills are 1:2, men''s 1:4 and women''s 1:8, and he is blowing in a bottle almost all the time.


    In less than half an hour, Ding Yi worked more than three boxes by himself. The field was full of plops, and several childe brothers were turned over.


    Then Lu Fang cried out: "Xiao Zhu, give me the top."


    Xiao Zhu is his valet, a beautiful secretary and lover. He used to sit at another table with other people''s bodyguards. After hearing the speech, he joined in immediately.


    Well, the other young men looked, go on, call the bodyguards and attendants, as long as they can drink, and soon more than a dozen people from another table joined in.


    More than 20 people competed for Ding Yi.


    Everyone''s goal is to turn Ding Yi over.


    We all don''t believe in evil. There are more than 20 people, but we can''t turn over one.


    Baijiu should not move in like a box of money, then pour it down one by one.


    Plop, plop.


    "Wow"


    From time to time, someone got drunk or vomited. The room was full of smoke and bad smell, but no one was a turtle.


    All of us are single-minded, and we are going to make Ding Yi drunk.


    But to their despair, the wine Ding Yi drank was like boiled water, and he didn''t have to go to the toilet from beginning to end.


    "I can''t do it, I can''t do it." Lu Fang took the bodyguard''s hand, his eyes were red, his mouth was full of wine, and he sat there, shaking his head.


    He has drunk six glasses of wine today, which is over the standard. It''s equivalent to two Jin of wine. It''s the most in his life.


    He doesn''t know kung fu. It''s one to four. Ding Yi and he drank eight Jin.


    With his calculation, Ding Yi may have drunk more than 100 Jin today. He is not a human being, but a God.


    In ancient times, there was a novel called Tianlong eight. Duan Yu didn''t drink so much.


    "I can''t get him, Mr. Lu. Look at his neck. There''s nothing on his face, but there''s sweat all around his neck. He uses his internal skill to learn from novels and force wine out of sweat pores." The bodyguard was a master of dark strength. He drank more than a jin of wine, but he was still sober. He lowered his voice behind Lu Fang''s ear and said, "it''s the same as the six pulse sword. The wine comes out by turning around his body. It''s the same as not drinking a thousand jin of wine."


    The bodyguards used to be very careful when talking with Lu Fang. They even talked about the special things. I''ve never seen Ding Yi like that.


    "Yes, it''s Kung Fu." Lu Fang doesn''t learn kung fu himself, but he''s in the army with his father, and he''s met countless experts. He''s also convinced that he has five bodies.


    In principle, Ding Yi is suspected of cheating, but it''s normal that they don''t say they can''t force him out before drinking.


    And if you try it for someone else, some Chinese masters, even if Dan Jin is more powerful than Ding Yi, may not be able to force out wine.


    Two people talk between, the side plops plops, poured several.


    Liang Duo is drunk, and Shi Wenlong is down.


    Mr. Ma sat on the side, staring at Ding Yi as if he was going to talk. He suddenly bent down and said, "wow." he spat for half a minute, then slowly slid from the stool to the ground.


    His whole body was full of disgusting things that he vomited. He closed his eyes slowly and fell asleep on the ground.


    Lu Fang raised his head difficultly to have a look. Ah, I''ll go. The cheering scene just over 20 years ago has calmed down. The whole room is full of sleepers, staggering and sleeping everywhere, and almost all of them are put down.


    The only three in the field are still standing.


    Ding Yi, Yuan Zhi and Lu Fang''s bodyguards.


    Yuan Zhi is drinking. She has blown a bottle before, but now she is drinking one by one.


    She took the cup, took a drink, wait for a while, took a drink, frowned, took the last drink, wow, vomited all over the floor.


    However, she is a good drinker and still hasn''t poured. She points to Ding Yi with a smile: "Ding Yi, it''s your turn."


    "Eight, right." Ding Yi laughs, holding a bottle in his left and right hands, blowing it with his left hand and then his right hand.


    "Your sister." Yuan Zhi has been counting for Ding Yi. Today, she has drunk 100 Jin, but she is still OK.


    She just sat down and couldn''t resist any more.


    After eight drinks, Ding Yi turns to Lu Fang without looking for Yuan Zhi.


    At this time, he still admired Lu Fang''s bodyguard, who was supposed to be an expert in the army and had a strong sense of discipline. Just now, everyone at the scene was crazy and tried hard to defeat Ding Yi, but he still kept calm.


    "Come on, brother, it''s my turn to respect you." Ding Yi looks for the bodyguard first, and plans to kill the bodyguard first.


    The bodyguard''s expression was a little depressed. When he saw Ding Yi coming, he was scared to death. He almost begged for mercy: "brother Yi, don''t, the army chief asked me to protect President Lu. I really can''t drink any more. I give up. Can I give up?" The attitude is very sincere.


    Give up? Ding Yi takes the bottle and looks at Lu Fang.


    "Admit defeat, admit defeat, I also admit defeat. Brother Yi, I''m convinced of you. I''m good at Kung Fu and drink a lot. You''ll be my boss in the future, and I''ll admit defeat." Lu also begged for mercy.


    I''m kidding. Today, everyone fell down, but he didn''t fall down. It''s a prestige. And now I admit defeat, and no one knows. Everyone is drunk, and I don''t want to lose face.


    It''s good to admit defeat. Ding Yi laughs and takes back the wine. Today it''s all CHILDES and ladies, and we can''t do it all. Someone must take care of them.


    It''s not good if it''s all drunk.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll leave it to you and take care of you." Ding Yi looked around and fell into a good mood.


    Drink with me? You don''t have to be immortal. You can drink to death with Kung Fu. Ha ha ha.


    Swagger is about to go out.


    "Stop." Suddenly someone stopped him.


    Looking back, it turned out to be a miss of Yuan Province, President Yuan Zhi.


    Miss yuan, with a red face and eyes almost closed, staggered from her seat and approached Ding Yi.


    "Send me home - this room stinks. You put me here. I won''t be eaten by them." Xiao Yuan said and began to laugh.


    To tell you the truth, her appearance is not beautiful. At least none of the women in Ding Yi''s life is not more than her. But she laughs, and she''s really good-looking. Her eyes are like a full moon.


    "I can''t drive after drinking." Ding Yi thinks about the sky and comes up with a sentence.


    "Come with me then, and we''ll drink again." Xiaoyuan Xingchang couldn''t help saying that he rushed over and took Ding Yi''s arm. He leaned his whole body against Ding Yi.


    "Brother Yi, don''t be afraid. She won''t eat you." Lu Fang makes a face at Ding Yi and laughs.


    "Not necessarily." Xiao Yuan looks at Ding Yi and licks her sexy tongue.


    Hiss, Ding Yi, be careful. We don''t have feelings yet. What''s the difference between this and the appointment? I''m not such a person. Ding Yi is just and awe inspiring.


    "Motherly." When Xiao Yuan Xing grows up, he stares and pulls Ding Yi away.

 Chapter 279

    After talking with Gao Yi, Ding Yi goes back to the classroom, just when the recess exercises are over.


    The stream of people came back to the classroom like a tide. Suddenly someone stopped Ding Yi on the way.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi." When Ding Yi looked back, it turned out that it was the chief monitor in early summer.


    Since the last time, early Xia has never talked to Ding Yi. Every time she sees Ding Yi, she blushes and avoids. Naturally, Ding Yi has no time to talk to her. I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to call herself today.


    "What''s the matter, chief monitor?" It doesn''t matter that Ding Yi is one of the most suitable.


    When Xia Chu saw Ding Yi''s attitude, she was half angry. You don''t have to be responsible for what you''ve done, right? But of course she won''t say it. She had to grit her teeth and say, "are you free on Friday night?"


    "What for?"


    "My dad wants to come to my house for dinner. Thank you." At the beginning of summer, he endured to say this sentence, brush it, and his face turned red again. It is estimated that he thought of last time again.


    "I''m not free this Friday." Ding Yi thinks about it. He has been invited to dinner too much recently.


    "Next Friday." In the early summer, I went straight for a week.


    Then I didn''t wait for Ding Yi to reply: "next Friday after school, I''ll wait for you on the right side of the school gate."


    Then he turned and ran.


    Hello, I haven''t agreed yet. Ding Yi can''t stop calling.


    At lunch after school, Ding Yi takes out his mobile phone from the storage space.


    When I went there, more than a dozen short messages came out all at once to remind me that I had not answered the phone.


    When he put his mobile phone in the storage space, there was no signal. When he took it out, there was a signal, and the short messages immediately poured in.


    And it''s all from one person.


    People who are familiar with Ding Yi generally know Ding Yi''s habit and won''t fight in class unless it''s urgent.


    The caller is Xiaoyu, Zheng Xiaotong''s classmate, Dai Meng''s lawyer.


    Seeing her phone, Ding Yi thinks that it seems that she has been handed over to deal with the iron and steel plant for several days, but she hasn''t bought it yet.


    So Ding Yi called back.


    "Mr. Ding --- yes --- I''m sorry --- Wuwu --" she cried as soon as she answered the phone.


    "What are you crying for? What happened? Don''t worry. Talk to me slowly Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    Didn''t Ding Yi authorize her to take over the iron and steel plant on her own behalf? Originally, she also talked about 250 million yuan.


    Then he went to negotiate with Li Xiaotian, mainly about the whereabouts of the employees.


    According to Ding Yi, Ding Yi''s acquisition of the steel plant is not for the purpose of steel training, not for the purpose of magic power training, so it does not need so much work, but Ding Yi will not dismiss them casually.


    Therefore, Ding Yi''s conditions are also very good. There are more than 1000 people in the factory, and he will try them out for half a year. Then he will leave about 500 people according to their performance. The rest of them will pay 3000 yuan a month until they find a job. If they can''t find a job, Ding Yi will continue to pay until they retire and get a pension.


    Now the average wage of ordinary workers in Dongning city is about 3000 or 4000. There are only so many people who go to work. If you don''t go to work, there are 3000, which is not bad.


    Li Xiaotian, on behalf of the employees in the factory, asked for an increase of 4000. At that time, Ding Yi also told her to give her proper rights. In addition, she was kind-hearted, so she finally agreed.


    The two sides are fighting like this. You come and I go. After a few days of successful talks, we will go through the formalities and prepare for the transfer of ownership.


    In the end, everything was ready. As soon as we put 250 million yuan into Li Xiaotian''s account, we were ready to close the factory.


    But at that time, Li Xiaotian said that there was a batch of urgent goods to be driven out of the factory, which could earn millions. After that, Ding Yi''s people would delay the delivery of the money for a day.


    As soon as he finished the factory, he helped Ding Yi earn millions. Before he was proud, he really agreed.


    Well, the next day Li Xiaotian told her that the factory couldn''t give it to her. She had to fight a lawsuit. She couldn''t give it to her until the lawsuit was over.


    I was in a hurry at that time. I said I would pay it today. You said I would take a lawsuit. That''s OK. Give me the money back.


    Li Xiaotian smiles again. Sorry, the money has been frozen by the court. We have to wait until the lawsuit is over.


    OK, and it may not come back.


    I almost fainted when I heard clearly.

 Chapter 280

    What did Li Xiaotian use?


    Ding Yi also admired it after hearing it.


    It turns out that Li Xiaotian borrowed 400 million yuan from a boss outside£¨ Of course, whether the boss is real or not, and whether there is such a thing or not, we will not talk about it first, just talk about his means of playing.)


    Then Li Xiaotian said that he had no money. Unless the factory had money to pay back immediately, the boss would sue him and ask for his steel factory.


    At this time, more than 200 million yuan was remitted to Li Xiaotian''s account.


    Then, unfortunately, he was known by the boss, and the boss reported to the court. Li Xiaotian had money, but he didn''t return it.


    The court found out, eh, is there more than 200 million in Li Xiaotian''s account? It''s frozen.


    Then Li Xiaotian and his boss continued to fight a lawsuit, and finally Li Xiaotian lost.


    With a big wave of the court''s hand, more than 200 million yuan went to the boss''s account and paid back the money that Li Xiaotian owed first.


    But the problem is that Li Xiaotian owes 400 million yuan. What should he do with more than 100 million yuan?


    The iron and steel works will also be closed and lawsuits will continue.


    I''m crazy. The money is mine, not yours. How can I transfer it to your creditor.


    Li Xiaotian said with a smile, the money is clearly mine. You bought my iron and steel plant and transferred it to my account. Of course, it''s mine.


    But your steel factory didn''t give it to me, which is less than what he said.


    Yes, it''s sealed by the court. Now when you have a lawsuit, you can go to the court yourself. By the way, the boss also wants the steel plant. You two may have to go to court.


    After hearing this, Ding Yi understands that Li Xiaotian sells two products in one factory, and the key is that the boss doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s very likely that he will find his own person to pretend to be a white wolf, which is really black Ding Yi''s money and black Ding Yi''s factory.


    The average person can''t really play this trick.


    Let''s make it clear that there should be people on all sides.


    The bank, the court, the lawyer, the factory, every line should be ready and indispensable.


    From the point of view of legal procedure, Li Xiaotian has no fault at all. He is also a victim. The factory is gone and he has not got a cent.


    In fact, he doesn''t sell two factories for one factory. In the front, he owes money to others, but in the back, he sells the factory to Ding Yi. Therefore, there is no loophole.


    The following is a long lawsuit. Li Xiaotian''s debt mainly depends on the factory, but if it is less than the factory, he also has to close the factory. As for who will win in the end and who will be awarded by the factory, it still depends on who has great influence.


    Ordinary people really can''t play with Li Xiaotian. They can drag ordinary people to death if they just fight a lawsuit for three or five or six years.


    What''s more, the factory was closed and all the workers lost their jobs. Li Xiaotian encouraged him to work and asked for all the money.


    Didn''t you say four thousand dollars a month, money.


    You are our new boss.


    Poor Xiaoyu, she was surrounded by hundreds of people in the law firm early this morning. If she hadn''t kept promising that she was rich, she would have been killed by impulsive people.


    So now it seems that Ding Yi is at a loss.


    The money is gone, the factory hasn''t received it, and it has to support nearly a thousand workers.


    In the end, Li Xiaotian was kind-hearted and less energetic. Let''s give it to the creditor over there. Otherwise, he will only pay you wages. How much do you have to pay in a few years after a lawsuit?


    If you think about it, don''t forget about this factory.


    This business is a failure. I''m so sorry for Ding Yi.


    After listening to the whole story, Ding Yi was quite speechless.


    Zheng Xiaotong, what kind of friend do you have to be a lawyer? To be a social worker, you don''t have to think.


    Fortunately, the victim was Ding Yi. If you were an ordinary person, the dumb man would have lost his fortune and died of vomiting blood.


    Li Xiaotian is ruthless. He dares to be black for hundreds of millions of people, and is more ruthless than Ding Yi.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ding. I know I didn''t do a good job. I''m really sorry for you. I''m willing to work for you for free all my life and pay back your loss --" I can only keep apologizing and crying when I know how much Ding Yi''s loss is.


    "How much money do you have for a part-time job?" Ding Yiqi can''t do it. It''s a free fart.


    "I know, I know, you can do anything you want me to do, I''m willing to do everything, I''ll pay you back as soon as I have money --" little girl Er GUI Er, still a little bit responsible, decided in her heart, I''ll pay Ding Yi back when I have money.


    "Anything? How about sleeping with me? " Ding Yi said deliberately.


    "Ah --" she stayed there, speechless.


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs: "you are there, wait for me, I will come right away, grandma''s, dare to blackmail my money, we go to get it back."


    "I''m in a law firm. There are a lot of workers below. I dare not go down." Less than the weak Tao.


    After hanging up, she was still thinking, what should I do if I really want to sleep with her? How much is it at a time? I lost more than 200 million to him. I can''t sleep till I die of old age? I''m really tangled in my heart.


    After Ding Yi hung up, he asked Gao Yi for a leave. Naturally, the head teacher was directly ignored by him.


    Who is the teacher in charge? You can find Gao Yi to crush him.


    After walking out of the school, Jin Mao was waiting for him in his car.


    They go all the way to the law firm, and Ding Yi inquires one after another. Finally, they know what Li Xiaotian is about.


    He dares to be so bold. Hei Ding Yi has more than 200 million yuan. It''s really a big start.


    His father is a retired councillor of Dongning City, his uncle is now the deputy director of Dongning Commerce Bureau, and his aunt is the chief justice.


    Ordinary people can''t see enough in front of him. They will be blackmailed by hundreds of millions every minute.


    So when he met Ding Yi, who didn''t know what to do and wanted to accept his factory, it was a great opportunity.


    When I got to the bottom of the law firm, there were two people on the side of the road.


    Hundreds of workers were in the factory, which attracted many policemen to keep order.


    Some people also stopped banners saying that the unscrupulous boss didn''t pay any wages. In short, the scene was very miserable. People who didn''t know the truth were all scolding the boss of the steel plant.


    Ding Yi asks Jinmao to pick up Xiaoyu and walks up to the workers.


    "Are they all from the steel works?" Ding Yi said in a loud voice.


    "Who are you?"


    "What for?"


    "What''s the matter, little boy?"


    They looked at him a little unconvinced. Some of them were not like workers, but like gangsters.


    "You, you, you, you guys, come here." Ding Yi ordered some gangsters.


    Those thugs hang Erlang Dang came over: "your lawyer is still the boss."


    "My name is Ding Yi, Ding Yi in the north of the city. Have you heard that?" Ding Yi asked them faintly.


    "I''m your sister." Several thugs yelled.


    Ding Yi.


    It''s useless. What a shame?


    One of them came up and pointed to himself: "Laozi City East a Jian."


    Then he flew up and kicked Ding Yi: "remember my name."


    Well, this is the east of the city. It''s normal not to know me. Ding Yi can only comfort himself, and then he just kicks the gangster out.


    "I don''t know how to beat people."


    "Hit people."


    Several gangsters were shocked and angry. As they were about to rush up, Ding Yi kicked one of them out for more than ten meters. After hitting several workers in succession, Ding Yi plopped and rolled into a ball.


    "Grass you." A gangster touches his waist, takes out a short knife and rushes up to stab Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi grabs him head-on, grabs his wrist in a flash, twists and puffs, and then stabs him on the wrist.


    As he got up, he hit the last gangster with his backhand, bang, and fell to the ground.


    There was panic all around, and hundreds of workers came around. The crowd was excited.


    "Stop, stop, what are you doing?" Several policemen rushed through the crowd.


    It''s a big deal that Ding Yi has been beating people on the ground and bleeding.


    "Get out of here." Ding Yi takes out his ID card from the guard and smashes it on a policeman.


    The police picked it up and looked at it. The guard was very cruel. He threw back his certificate and left without saying a word.


    At this time, a gangster struggled to get up. Bang, Ding Yi stepped on his head and continued to step on the ground.


    Then the other foot stepped on his back, and the whole person stepped on him, which was obviously higher than those around him.


    "My name is Ding Yi. I''m the boss of your iron and steel plant. I mean what I say. I''ll pay when I get paid. Today is not the day for wages. But I promise that when you go back now and get paid, everyone will get the money."


    His voice was loud and clear.


    "He''s right. How can I know if what you say is true or false? I''ll send it first." Someone in the crowd called at once.


    "You, you''re fired, you don''t have a cent." Ding Yi immediately pointed to him, and then hooked his finger: "if you don''t want to come here, I won''t maim you. I''m not Ding."


    "- hiss" the face was green and speechless.


    "Yes." Ding Yi jumped down, picked up the knife from the ground, swished it, and threw it directly.


    Puchi, the knife was in the man''s leg. Ah, the man screamed and fell down with his feet in his arms.


    I grass, oh, more than 100 people are scared to retreat, just like seeing a ghost.


    "I''ll give you five minutes. Five minutes later, I''ll stay here. I''ll fire you right away. There''s no money." Ding Yi roars around.


    As soon as this remark came out, people looked at each other face to face. They wanted to go, but they were not reconciled.


    "It''s not the payday. Let''s have a look." Some people are moved, especially Ding Yi. They dare not stay here.


    "Well, you keep your word, we''ll wait for the pay."


    "Gone, gone."


    Some are retreating, some are hesitating.


    "One minute. You have four minutes." Ding Yi looks at his mobile phone.


    I''ll go. Your time is so fast. It''s only ten seconds.


    The crowd got excited and retreated wildly. After a while, more than 100 people escaped clean.

 Chapter 281

    Ding Yi doesn''t care about the people on the ground. He turns around and goes to the road. Xiaoji is stunned and looks at this side.


    "What are you looking at? Get in the car." Pick up the car and drive to the steel plant.


    "Brother Yi, the factory is in Heping District. Would you like to call Haonan over?" Asked Jin Mao.


    Ding Yi thinks about it. It''s really boring to call those gangsters just now: "call him to come over."


    "Ding -- Mr. Ding --" less than anxious: "you don''t mess, legal society, this is to fight a lawsuit, through the legal way to solve."


    She thought that Ding Yi would come to find black, so it''s not more and more trouble.


    "The way of law?" Ding Yi was angry: "I let you go through the legal way, but you lost 250 million of me."


    "I''m sorry, I''m inexperienced, but it doesn''t help if you are like this," she said


    "Well, lawyer, tell me, what''s the probability that we can get 250 million yuan back by litigation?"


    Yu an an is silent, as if the probability is zero.


    After a while, he raised his head: "but, the chance of getting the factory is fifty percent - you believe me."


    "How long will it take?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "This kind of lawsuit can end in three or five years." Yu an was careful.


    "I''ll go to your grandmother." Jin Mao was furious: "in three or five years, our brother Ding Yi has had a lot of trouble. What do you want to do with that fart factory?"


    Jin Mao loves to hear this. Ding Yi laughs: "look, I''ll take it back one day today. I''ll bring money with me, add mental loss, and miss work and tuition."


    "---" what? I''ve heard about the late fees, and the tuition fees? Yu an was stunned.


    "It affects my school, you say."


    "You still go to school?" Yu An''an thinks that Ding Yi is a rich second-generation son who has nothing to do at home.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Yi was still in school.


    "I''m going to take the college entrance examination right now. At such a critical time, it actually affects my going to school. Do you think it''s serious?" Ding Yi said seriously.


    Yu an is going to faint. Are you still a high school student? I thought you were just young.


    When the three arrived at the Dongning iron and steel plant, more than a dozen cars had already stopped at the gate.


    When Ding Yi got out of the car, the door opened at the same time, and he walked out of the strong young man in black clothes and trousers.


    "Brother Yi."


    "Brother golden." Everyone said hello rhythmically.


    "Brother Yi, brother Jinmao, all of you are here. There are still people on the way." Ho Nan ge of Heping District is also proud recently. After following Ding Yi, the more he gets along, the better he gets, and the more people he gets together.


    Besides, Ding Yi doesn''t charge him any money, and he hardly has anything to ask for. Today, he finally uses him, and he is also very excited and excited.


    Yu an an is a bad person.


    It''s a big fight in black. It''s no use calling so many people. Li Xiaotian is powerful. Yu an is very nervous.


    In particular, when I saw brother Haonan''s men, Chi Chi, Chi Chi, Chi Chi, Chi Chi, Chi Chi, Chi Chi, Chi Chi, Chi Chi Chi, Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait. You''re not here to fight." Ding Yi quickly stops.


    Fortunately, Yu an is in a better mood, and Ding Yi is sober at last.


    "Get a forklift, a hoe." Ding Yi continued: "don''t touch the machines in the workshop. The office is too old. It seems that it has been more than ten years. They have been demolished for me. I''ll ask Li Xiaotian to build a new one for me later."


    "I understand, brother Yi." Haonan immediately motioned to everyone to put away the guy.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Ding. The court has a seal. It can''t be moved." Yu Anlian said: "it''s against the law to dismantle it."


    Before she finished her sentence, someone in front of her tore the seal on the gate of the factory.


    Dizzy, in an speechless pole.


    "Lawyer Yu, just look at it. We do things, you can rest assured." Golden hair comforted her with a smile.


    Many fish are expensive.


    The factory is not empty. There are security guards and workers. When Ding Yi''s mind swept away, it was still in production.


    This is to treat Yu an as an idiot, and only people like Yu an believe it.


    Of course, she can''t believe it. She can''t play anything but Li Xiaotian.


    "What are you doing? Call the police. " As soon as the security guard saw Ding Yi bringing people in, he immediately came up, some of them were still aggressive.


    "I''m Ding Yi." Ding Yi smiles at the security guard.


    Several security guards were baffled.


    "I bought your factory." Ding Yi added: "I''m the boss now."


    "I don''t know. Now the court is closed and the verdict can be made. Don''t mess around and call the police."


    "Newspaper, report quickly. Do you think any police dare to come?" Ding Yi burst out laughing, pushed him away, walked forward, and then said to Jin Mao, "write down these people, and they''ll all open later."


    "All right, brother Yi." Afraid of not remembering, Jin Mao turned around and took a picture with his mobile phone: "don''t move, I''ll take a picture and fire you later."


    There are a lot of security guards on the side. They look at each other and no one dares to come up.


    Several security guards sneer, and then someone starts to call to scare who, afraid of you.


    This is to report to the police immediately and to the court at the same time. Your seal was torn and rushed in.


    Wang Dahai and Li Xiaotian, the branch directors of a Branch Bureau in Heping District (formerly called the office), were also iron brothers. They were very happy when they received the call.


    "Brothers, we have work to do. Let''s go."


    Listen to Li Xiaotian say that the victim is sb, young and don''t understand, send money boy, Wang Dahai has thought of how to deal with people for a while.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the troops had assembled, he was also fully armed. When he walked out of the gate, he found that someone was standing in front of his car, and all the subordinates of the Branch Bureau were standing on the side with respect.


    "Good morning, director Lu." Wang Dahai salutes. In front of them, one is the immediate superior, director Lu of the Heping District Bureau, and the other is a fierce face.


    "What are you doing, the sea, mobilizing so many people, fully armed." Heping District police bureau director Lu asked seriously.


    "Director of the report, we have received information that black iron and steel plants will cause trouble and endanger people''s lives, property and safety. For the sake of the people, we need to start immediately." Wang Dahai thought, I''m going to make contributions now. I''m so positive.


    "Fart your mother." Director Lu''s face sank: "I received the news, but it''s not like this."


    Wang Dahai was stunned.


    "Stop." The young man on the side directly interrupted director Lu''s words: "when did roloso say?"


    With these words, the young man stepped up and slapped his right hand directly on Wang Dahai''s face. He stepped back and his mouth was full of blood.


    Without waiting for his reaction, the young man rushed up again.


    Bang, Wang Dahai flew high, hit a car door behind him, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Ah --" Wang Dahai cried bitterly on the ground, covering his face and stomach, and all the people in the surrounding sub bureaus were stunned.


    Director Lu''s face was also frightened. I never thought that the young master was so cruel.


    "What do you say to this kind of waste? Your Branch Bureau is full of this kind of people. Do you want to do it or not?" Liang duo points his finger at director Lu, who scolds him.


    That''s right. This young man is the crazy dragon.


    Not to mention that uncle Liang duo was the director of the provincial department. When LV Bureau was promoted and trained in the police school, Liang duo trained him. He was also half a teacher. He would not dare to say a word more if he was scolded.


    "Yes, yes, I know." Director Lu can only nod his head.


    "Find a reason and an excuse to get rid of this son of a bitch." Liang duo said that in front of the whole Bureau.


    "Ah" director Lu was also stunned.


    "Ah, what? You and him, choose one from the other. If you want to feel that what I say doesn''t count, you can try." Liang Duo is so arrogant.


    In addition to facing Ding Yi, he has always been so arrogant.


    "Somebody." Director Lu yelled at once.


    The people in the sub bureau are all under Wang Dahai''s hands. First they are stunned, and then they wake up. This is the boss of the boss. Of course, they listen to LV Bureau.


    "Director Lu." A few responsive and active people took the lead.


    "I suspect that Wang Dahai colluded with Li Xiaotian, a businessman of the iron and steel plant, to do something against the law and discipline, and to transfer economic benefits with him. First, he should be locked up, waiting for the investigation of the Independent Commission against corruption."


    "Yes, director Lu."


    Wang Dahai is still screaming on the ground. When he hears this, he finally knows where he is wrong.


    "Lu Ju, I''m wrong. I don''t know - give me a chance -" in the scream, I was dragged into the detention room.

 Chapter 282

    Cheers to the director''s office of the iron and steel plant, Li Xiaotian and his secretary raised their glasses to celebrate.


    The little secretary drank a mouthful of red wine with a smile, but didn''t swallow it, and came step by step with a small mouth.


    "Again." Li Xiaotian was overjoyed and held the Secretary''s head in his arms. He pressed it hard: "dear, what do you want to say? Now I have money. I''m poor and only have money left. Ha ha ha --"


    Li Xiaotian''s complacency is beyond description.


    I was having a good time when a phone call came in: "Li factory, many gangsters have entered the factory. They are very fierce. We can''t stop them."


    "What''s the panic? It''s clear day and clear sky. The legal society is still afraid that they won''t succeed. If they don''t report to the police, their mobile phones are ready. If they want to smash something, they have to take pictures of it for Laozi and compensate them later."


    "I called the police and called Wang Bureau, but I saw them go to your office."


    "I know. Let him come. I''ll see who dares to hit me." Li Xiaotian hung up and pressed the Secretary harder with his left hand. Then he called his aunt again.


    Hearing this, my aunt said with a smile, "what''s the panic? They scare you. You take a picture of it all. What''s missing and what''s broken, turn around and ask them to compensate. If you dare to move you, you''ll lie on the ground and pretend to be dead, until they cry."


    "I see. Thank you, aunt." Li Xiaotian hung up the phone and felt calm. Seeing the struggling little secretary, he quickly patted her: "wave goods up. I''ll clean you up in the evening. Someone is coming."


    After they had cleaned up, they heard all kinds of knocking outside.


    My aunt answered the phone and was walking into the parking lot when she saw her car door open and a beautiful girl standing in front of her car.


    "Who are you, why is my door open?"


    The girl chuckled and showed two rows of white teeth: "my name is Fu Miao."


    Who is Fu Miao? My aunt was at a loss. Bang, she fainted in the dark.


    Li Xiaotian is on the top floor of the office building. He has only one office on it. When he walks out of the corridor, he hears a voice coming from downstairs.


    "When the new boss comes, they all gather upstairs. If they don''t go, they will be dismissed."


    "If the new boss has a lecture, go upstairs."


    After the factory was sealed off, there were not many people. Most of the people who stayed here were Li Xiaotian''s confidants and relatives. They were pushed upstairs by Haonan''s people.


    Li Xiaotian stood in the corridor with great momentum, looked at a large group of people coming up below, crossed his waist and scolded: "what are you doing, scaring me, what age do you still play black? I want you to go to jail. Believe it or not


    He has not finished, Haonan has reached the top.


    "I don''t care about you." Bang, brother Haonan went up and hit Li Xiaotian on the forehead.


    "Puchi" Li Xiaotian''s head erupted like a watermelon, and his blood gushed out, and then he knew nothing.


    "Ah --" the little secretary was very proud. Seeing such a ferocious side, he screamed and fainted on the spot.


    When they wake up slowly, Li Xiaotian''s first feeling is headache, very painful, as if his head had been cut off. Then he hears the roar around him, the roar of machines and the collapse of houses everywhere.


    He doesn''t know what happened outside, but he seems to be in a workshop in the factory.


    The workshop is melting iron, thousands of degrees of molten iron rolling out from the hearth, the whole workshop is extremely hot.


    He and his secretary are on the hearth. The temperature of the molten iron is like a pressing spark, which makes them hot and stuffy, sweating all over.


    They wanted to move, but there was a huge crowd in front of them.


    On a stool opposite, there was a mysterious boy he had seen last time and wanted to buy him.


    He remembered it as Ding.


    "Ding --- boss Ding, don''t get excited, have something to say --- I don''t want to do this business, the court has decided --" Li Xiaotian plans to stabilize Ding Yi first.


    "My name is Ding Yi." Ding Yi interrupted him directly: "Ding Yi in the north of the city, you must remember that the person who is looking for you today is Ding Yi."


    Li Xiaotian is speechless. He thinks in his heart, I don''t care who you are. What''s the use of scaring me?


    Before he thought of saying anything, Ding Yi''s mouth was crooked, and Haonan took a few people to go directly.


    "What, what, what do you want to do?" Li Xiaotian and his secretary are in a panic.


    "Don''t mess around. The police will be here in a minute."


    "My aunt''s in court. The bailiff is coming."


    "You want to go to jail. Don''t mess about."


    In their screams, two men pulled the little secretary aside, while the other two men pressed Li Xiaotian on a table and separated his limbs.


    "I''ll do it." Haonan picks up a knife, brushes it, and goes down.


    "Ah --" Li Xiaotian screamed, and his thumb was cut off on the spot.


    Brother Haonan picked up his thumb and threw it into the molten iron. It turned into a pile of ashes in a moment.


    "Ah, no matter what happened to me or what the court ordered, I just owe someone money. I don''t know if he will freeze it --" Li Xiaotian still called.


    Ding Yi goes to the secretary.


    "No matter what I do, I don''t know anything. I''m a secretary." The little secretary was so scared that he shivered all over, and then his body trembled, as if he was scared to pee.


    "You may think I''m cruel." Ding Yi slowly said to her, "but you know, he doesn''t use a knife to kill people. He''s 250 million. If he changes into an ordinary person, he will either lose his fortune or commit suicide by jumping off a building."


    "No one can hack 250 million people at will." Ding Yi finished this sentence, brush, Haonan hand knife, and cut off a finger of Li Xiaotian, and then throw into the molten iron.


    "Ah" Li Xiaotian has been crying bitterly.


    "Wuwu, it doesn''t matter to me, it doesn''t matter to me." The little secretary only knows how to cry.


    Ding Yi''s words are right. How many bosses in Imperial Dongning province can let people hack 250 million at will.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi, there would be no way to get rid of Li Xiaotian. Every minute, he would go bankrupt or even commit suicide by jumping off a building.


    "I''ll play." Jinmao then walked over with a grim smile and took the knife from Haonan.


    "You are cruel enough. You dare to be black with so much money, even black than brother Yi." Brush, while talking, cut half of Li Xiaotian''s finger. When Li Xiaotian cries out in pain, then cut off the other half.


    A finger cut twice, cut Li Xiaotian wish to die on the spot.


    Ding Yi, the speaker of Jin Mao''s speech, also has a sharp mouth. However, when you think about it, the most time you blacked yourself was Qiao Shao''s father''s 200 million yuan.


    Li Xiaotian has surpassed me.


    Li Xiaotian didn''t want to explain at first, but pushed to the verdict. Later he found that Ding Yi didn''t reason with him at all, so he came to cut him. Finally he was afraid: "I''ll give it back to you, I''ll give it all back to you, please let me go."


    Think in the heart, first recognize counsellor, as long as escape, immediately report to the police, catch your family, let your family have no good life.


    But as soon as he thought about it, someone came in again.


    A figure on the ground was dragged in, chanting and screaming all the way. His voice was weak and feeble.


    When this person is dragged to Li Xiaotian, Li Xiaocai can see who it is.


    "The sea?" It''s actually his protective cover, director Wang Dahai.


    "He recruited Li Xiaotian as soon as he went to the anti-corruption department. He collected 10 million yuan from Li Xiaotian to help him deal with us. Whoever makes trouble will be arrested." Liang duo drags Wang Dahai all the way to Ding Yi.


    "According to the law, as a state functionary, he has to be sentenced to death for collecting so much money. Brother Yi, I want him here. What do you say to do?"


    "It''s up to you." Ding Yi smiles.


    Without saying a word, Liang duo caught Wang Dahai and went to the hot metal stove.


    "No, help, help, Li Xiaotian, you killed me --"


    His struggle is very weak, Liang Duowei a force, pounce, Wang Dahai was thrown into the molten iron.


    Watching Wang Dahai turn into a pile of ash in almost a second, Li Xiaotian was stunned.


    "And your aunt, who also pleaded guilty and was dismissed, you will know what will happen to her tomorrow at the latest. If she knows the law, she will be punished severely." Liang duo coldly points to Li Xiaotian.


    It''s over, it''s all over. Li Xiaotian''s head is in a mess. He thought Ding Yi was a little white rabbit and easy to bully, but he didn''t think it was a big tiger.


    It''s all fun.


    "I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong, give me a way to live, please - I''ll give you all your money back, I''ll give you all your money back."


    "The money is mine." Ding Yi said with a smile: "now I want money, the factory, and --" turning to his little secretary: "I want your secretary, too."


    The little secretary was shocked at first. When he heard the last sentence, he was surprised and happy.


    "Smile fart, you will be my secretary in the future." Golden hair looked at the little secretary with a smile.


    "Hiss." The secret book is not good immediately.


    "Let me go, give it all to you, Wuwuwuwu." Li Xiaotian cried bitterly.

 Chapter 283

    Yu an had been waiting for the lawsuit to be finished.


    But Ding Yi is really efficient.


    At noon that day, Li Xiaotian''s creditors dropped the charges, and then the bank froze.


    Then 250 million yuan returned to Ding Yi''s account, and Li Xiaotian''s factory was transferred to Ding Yi directly.


    Ding Yi didn''t spend a cent.


    But it''s not over yet. It''s said that Ding Qian found many excavators and dug up everything in Li Xiaotian''s office building, which needs to be rebuilt. In the next step, even the factory building needs to be rebuilt. It''s estimated that it will cost 20 million to 30 million.


    All the money is from Li Xiaotian. When he can finish it, he can leave Dongning.


    In other words, as a result of the final treatment, Ding Yi not only took back the money, but also took Li Xiaotian''s factory for free, and let Li Xiaotian pay for the reconstruction of the office building and factory building.


    By the way, the wages of workers in the factory during the shutdown period are also paid by Li Xiaotian.


    So Li Xiaotian finally not only didn''t get the money, but also lost the factory and wanted to spit out tens of millions.


    Li Xiaotian has suffered a heavy loss. He can''t vomit blood too much. He has to pay for all his savings over ten years.


    But he didn''t have any opinions at all, and he stepped up the transformation of factories and offices, just wanted to finish early and leave Dongning city early.


    To him, Ding Yi is a crazy devil.


    He once thought about calling the police again and retaliating.


    But later I found out who Ding Yi was, the famous Ding Pao in Dongning.


    He''s so immortal that he''s even on the head of Ding snatch. If he retaliates again, he will die even worse. He can only accept it honestly.


    Li Xiaotian is too late to say that Yu an has been stunned by the reversal of the whole thing.


    I thought I would fight a lawsuit for several years, but it was settled in one afternoon.


    It turns out that there are some things in the world that can be dealt with in this way?


    Ding Yi''s work style completely overlaps Yu An''an''s world outlook and values.


    At about 5 p.m., Ding Yi, Jin Mao, Hao Nan and Yu An''an were all in the law firm and Yu An''an''s office.


    "In the future, you will be the legal adviser of our iron and steel plant. This haonange will be the director of the plant. You can tell him what you want."


    Ding Yi finally decides to leave the factory to Haonan, but Haonan''s site is very close to here.


    "Oh." Yu an an weakly points his head and looks up at Haonan.


    Haonan looks at Jinmao. Is this another sister-in-law?


    Golden hair shrugged. How do I know? However, it seems that Yu an is very cute. It should not be Yige''s dish, but be careful.


    I understand. Haonan seems to have realized something.


    Haonan and Jinmao had nothing to say but completed the communication with their eyes.


    "What are you two doing? Are you in love? And they flatter their eyes. " Ding Yi looks at them strangely.


    "Haha, no, no, Haonan said that my clothes are handsome today."


    "Yes, yes, brother Jinmao''s dress today is really stylish."


    "Psycho." Ding Yi shakes his head and asks Haonan to stay and talk to Yu an about the factory. He leaves the law firm with Jin Mao.


    As soon as they came out, they met Lu, the boss of the law firm, with a mature lady about 40 years old, talking all the way in.


    "Boss Kim." When the mature lady saw the golden hair, her eyes lit up and she came to say hello.


    Brother Jinmao, when did you have such a strong taste? Ding Yi looks back stupidly.


    "Brother Yi, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Pu of Dongning wireless TV station


    Dongning wireless TV station is a private TV station, specializing in the production of excellent TV dramas. Its major shareholder is Chen family, one of the four families in Dongning. Its audience rating and market share in Dongning province are still leading.


    Mr. park''s family is a small shareholder of the TV station, but they are also powerful. If you can cooperate with the Chen family in Dongning, if you don''t have any capital and qualifications, you are not qualified.


    She knows Jin Mao and thanks Ding Yi.


    Last time, iron hand didn''t tell Ding Yi. Someone dropped a limited edition bag and didn''t find it in the police for several months. After hearing the introduction, he found chengbeida world and Jinmao received her.


    That person is Mr. park. Jin Mao didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he would deal with it when he saw the boss of other people''s TV station come in person.


    After that, they didn''t think much about it. They casually talked to Xiao hei and Feng Zai, and then they called left hand brother, iron hand, Shi Wenlong and other people Ding Yi knew.


    All districts thought that Ding Yi''s sister had lost something, so they mobilized one after another. Unexpectedly, within three days, a younger brother found out the bag.


    After the event, everyone knew that it wasn''t Ding Yi''s sister who dropped it, but when it was done, we finally realized the power of Ding Yi.


    Just Jin Mao accidentally said a word, Xiao hei and Feng Zai casually call to ask, we all try our best to do.


    Mr. Park, who works in TV stations, is of course well-informed. Powerful people like Jin Mao also want to make friends.


    But now I hear that Ding Yi is his boss.


    "So you are Mr. Ding. I''ve heard so much about you." Park almost blurted out that Ding robbed.


    Jinmao can''t bear to laugh. Brother Yi is now famous for his work in Dongning.


    "Mr. Park, it seems that you have a lawsuit to fight. You are busy. Let''s go first." Ding Yi and her politely prepared to leave.


    "Brother Yi, wait a minute. I happen to need your help." Instead, President Park enthusiastically stops Ding Yi.


    "Mr. Park, the lawyers in our law firm are very professional. I''ve made an appointment for you with Mr. Song Dazhu," said Lu, the boss of the nearby law firm


    "Don''t worry. I''m looking for Mr. Ding for something else. We can talk about the legal adviser later."


    "Mr. park is looking for a legal adviser?" Golden eyes shine.


    "Yes, our TV station''s Former Qin Dazhuang has retired. He is going to take his wife to travel around the world and no longer be our legal adviser. Boss Jin, do you have a good introduction?" Park is always someone. As soon as Jin Mao talks like this, he immediately goes up the river.


    Ding Yi said, "don''t you want the golden hair. I''m the only one who can use it. It''s strange that other people don''t get angry with her.".


    But he couldn''t stop Jin Mao. He already said, "we are lawyers, professional consultants of brother Yi." Jin Mao is very happy and asks Ding Yi for credit with his eyes. Brother Yi, look at me and pick up another big client for Yu An''an.


    Let alone the TV station itself. Mr. park has a big family and a lot of business to do.


    Ding Yi looks at him helplessly and doesn''t know what to say.


    So two goods in An''an classmate, under the introduction of Jinmao, another big customer.


    When the news got out, the whole law firm was going crazy.


    Is there Tianli? Such second class goods can always find big customers.


    President Park''s friendship with Ding Yi, of course, depends on Ding Yi.


    It''s not a small thing.


    After hearing this, Ding Yi was silent for a long time.


    It turns out that President Park''s husband is also a famous figure in Dongning. His name is Luo Shixiong.


    Luo Shixiong''s sister married Chen Ting, Chen Ruolan''s mother, who has a good relationship with the Chen family.


    Luo Shixiong used to work in casinos in Dongning. Dongning''s gambling cards are remade every ten or twenty years.


    Song Huchen is now working on the gambling house, which Luo Shixiong was working on more than ten years ago. Later, the gambling card was taken by others, and Luo Shixiong changed his career.


    But not long after, I met a big brother of xiangmen island and asked him to go to xiangmen to make a casino, because xiangmen just had a gambling card to shoot.


    Xiangmen is connected with Macao and Hong Kong. Macao and Hong Kong are even more famous gambling cities in the world, so Luo Shixiong can do it after listening to it.


    So he and a few friends together, with the elder brother of xiangmen, after a survey, decided to invest in xiangmen.


    At that time, six billion yuan was spent on gambling for 20 years. Luo Shixiong paid 800 million yuan alone. In the later stage, he spent nearly 100 million yuan on the renovation of casinos and so on.


    In the past six months, Luo Shixiong has invested nearly one billion yuan, almost half of his wealth.


    After opening, the casino is really very popular, and Luo Shixiong is also waiting for the day of collecting money every day.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the elder brother showed his true face, suddenly turned his face, and kicked Luo Shixiong and other mainland recruits.


    Luo Shixiong and his six mainland friends contributed four billion yuan to the six billion yuan gambling, accounting for the vast majority of the total. Many of them spent all their money on it, including four from Dongning and two from Beijing.


    Suddenly being kicked out, that kind of mood ordinary people can''t understand.


    At that time, I felt that the sky had collapsed, and then I went to all kinds of forces, including the Chen family in Dongning, and other four families to communicate with each other, but the elder brother didn''t give up, and no one would give up face.


    How far is xiangmen and Dongning? No matter how strong the four families are, how can they manage xiangmen?


    Let alone xiangmen, the influence of the four big families is much smaller out of Dongning province.


    So in the end, he tried all kinds of ways, but he didn''t get any money back. One of Luo Shixiong''s classmates, because he took all his money and bank loans, angrily asked the killer to kill the big brother.


    As a result, the killer failed, but also attracted the Revenge of elder brother xiangmen. He was lying dead in the streets of Dongning.


    Now it''s been six years. Luo Shixiong and others have long been dead hearted. Anyway, the money won''t come back.


    The big brother''s gambling house in xiangmen is becoming more and more popular and powerful. There is no hope of revenge.


    Recently, however, Ding Yi was famous for his work in Dongning. He was born in the sky and shocked the whole province.


    When President Park heard that Ding Yi was the boss of Jinmao, it was like he had caught the straw to save his life.


    After that, she was also in An''an''s office, tearful: "in recent years, we have nightmares every day, dreaming of the scene of my husband''s classmates dying in the street."


    "Our family is OK. At that time, we only invested half of the money. After several years of development, we got up again. But we didn''t fight for money, we fought for breath."


    "Why did xiangmen bully us to Dongning?"


    "Brother Yi, you make a start for us. Shixiong''s friends and classmates have said that it''s all his who can get the money back. We don''t want money, we just want justice."


    After hearing this, Jin Mao''s mouth is pumping. I''m in trouble for brother Yi.


    He also knows that Ding Yi has nothing to do with Hengheng in Dongning. The main reason is that he has the identity of a guard and is also the uncle of the Ding family. Now if he goes to xiangmen, who will give Ding Yi face?


    "This --" Jin Mao, Hao Nan and Yu an looked at each other, and they didn''t know what to say.


    They all feel that Ding Yi will not and should not agree to such a thing.


    After hearing this, Ding Yi nodded indignantly: "Mr. Park, you are looking for the right person. I just can''t stand that kind of evil forces bullying others. I like to be in charge of justice."


    "---" golden hair, Haonan.


    "--" Yu an helps her big glasses, looks cute and thinks, why is that bullying force a bit like Ding Yi robbing the iron and steel factory?

 Chapter 284

    After seeing off the grateful general manager Park, Jinmao and Haonan surrounded him.


    "Brother Yi, think twice. It''s xiangmen, not Dongning." Jin Mao was anxious: "our underground forces in Dongning can only be regarded as gangsters at most. No matter how powerful master B is, he can''t get out of Dongning."


    "The incense gate is different. There is really a black society. There are tens of thousands of people in a gang. Like the army, they are also in line with international standards. The influence of the black society is spread all over the world, and there are all kinds of ferocious people."


    Haonan also nodded: "I''ve been to xiangmen once. There are many gangs there, and all kinds of forces are complex. If you don''t agree with each other, you''ll fight each other. Brother Yi, think twice. If you go there, it''s really hard to move without the care of your acquaintances."


    Looking at their excitement, Ding Yi smiles: "extremely vicious? Golden hair, have you ever seen one more fierce than me? "


    "--" golden hair.


    "When I first came to Dongning, I didn''t get the attention of an acquaintance." Ding Yi laughs again: "Dongning is too small. It''s not enough for me to be forced. Next time I want to be forced, I must find a big city like xiangmen."


    Haonan, Yu an.


    "And you''ve heard, four billion, four billion, you know, I like money best." Ding Yi narrowed his eyes: "if we''re lucky, we''ll get a foothold in xiangmen in the future."


    Your sister, together with brother Yi, has a crush on the casino.


    Ding Yi is joking and shaking his head in his heart. These people still don''t understand what they think.


    He didn''t start for a while, let alone for the four billion.


    It is not a good thing for him to grab the fame of the whole city and spread it out of the province immediately.


    It''s prestige to speak well, but it''s disgusting to speak hard. Anyone will be afraid to see him.


    But doing this can turn his reputation around.


    Mr. park''s father and several Dongning bosses have paid hundreds of millions of dollars. The people who can pay hundreds of millions of dollars are basically the big bosses of Dongning, second only to the four families.


    If Ding Yi helps them to recover the money this time, he will not only make friends with so many bosses, but also make him famous immediately.


    I don''t just steal money, I help my friends.


    In addition to Qiao Shao, who helped Dongning''s second generation of officials and merchants beat hengbei a few days ago, Ding Yi''s positive image is gradually building up.


    At that time, everyone will know that if you offend Ding Yi, he''s just robbing, robbing money, robbing property, robbing women, robbing you and ruining your family.


    But when you make friends with Ding Yi, he is willing to help you.


    After careful consideration, Ding Yi agreed to this matter in front of President Park.


    However, he has no time to go now. He told Mr. park that it must be solved within this year.


    After they separated from Jin Mao, Ding Yi rushed to the city security office.


    His profession, in addition to students, is a guard.


    But he doesn''t go to work more than he doesn''t go to class. So far, except for Luo Yingtian, the director of the security department, Xue zi''er and two other people in the same group, almost all of them have never met Ding Yi. Even if they have met him, they don''t know him. They all pass by when they go to work.


    The place he''s going to today is called special intelligence.


    There are 16 sections (rooms) in the security office of Dongning City, including Ding Yi''s operation section, office, special information section, logistics section, combat readiness room, etc.


    There are eight action sections, one to eight, which are all responsible for doing practical things, such as catching criminals who can learn Chinese martial arts, and so on.


    There is only one special intelligence section, which is mainly responsible for intelligence collection, summary and reporting. Its main work is behind the scenes, which is relatively safe.


    When Ding Yi arrived at the meeting room of the special information department, there were more than a dozen people in it, including Xue zi''er.


    Director Luo Yingtian saw Ding Yi and immediately stood up with a smile: "chief Ding is coming, waiting for you."


    Brush, the eyes of the plenary meeting room look over.


    As we all know, today is the appointment of Ding Yi as the chief of the material and information section, but this party was the last one to arrive.


    Luo Yingtian has deputy directors on both sides. On the right side is Xiao Zhi, deputy director. This man first contacted Ding Yi. He has a big official airs. When he saw Ding Yi late, his face was gloomy.


    "I''m director Ding." Language sarcastic, meaning Hello hang, let us three directors waiting for you a section chief.


    "Sit down. Let''s start today''s meeting." Another deputy director, surnamed Zeng, named Zeng Guotong, immediately stood up for he xianni.


    It''s a promotion meeting, so don''t make everyone hurt.


    Of course, he knows that Ding Yi''s promotion was ordered by his immediate superior, director Qin Nan.


    So when Ding Yi sat down, Zeng Guotong began to read out the order, which roughly means: Ding Yi performed in cooperation with Yun tenghai on the evening of Li Luoshui''s birthday last time, and made contributions to the success of Li Luoshui''s assassination. After the proposal of the provincial leaders and the examination of the Department, he was promoted to the chief of special information section.


    After reading, Xue zi''er took the lead, clapped hard, and then gave a rare applause.


    Oh, I''m not popular. After Ding Yi and Yu Guang swept away, the people in the special intelligence department didn''t seem to respond. Many people didn''t applaud. Only two people took two pictures symbolically.


    There are only three people who are most fond of shooting, Xue zi''er, Luo Yingtian and Zeng Guotong.


    Then Ding Yi found out that he was not the only one promoted today.


    The next promotion order is Xue zi''er, who is appointed deputy section chief of the special information department, which is also equivalent to Ding Yi''s deputy.


    Ni Mei, Qin Nan these several meanings, transfer Xue zi''er to my side? Ding Yi seems to think of something.


    After their appointment, they made an inaugural speech. In fact, they read the work summary that Xue zi''er helped him write some time ago.


    The meeting is very short. It will be over in about half an hour.


    Finally, Luo Yingtian introduced Ding Yi to the special intelligence department.


    In addition to him and Xue zi''er, there are 11 people in the special intelligence department. One beautiful young woman is Han Jing, the deputy section chief. The other 10 people are divided into two groups. The two leaders are Wu Zhiye and Dai Chenghai.


    These three men are all in the middle of dark energy, and they are about 30 years old. If they can reach this level in this age group, they can be regarded as superior to other schools.


    Later, Ding Yi knew why the special intelligence department didn''t welcome him and Xue zi''er.


    After the former section chief retired, Han Jing was going to take over the post of section chief. The other two group leaders wanted to be promoted to deputy section chief. Some people in the group were going to be promoted to group leader.


    Now Ding Yi and Xue zi''er are airborne. They not only keep the three people in the same place, but also fail to promote those who want to be promoted to team leader. Therefore, they have affected the progress and change of general practitioners.


    Ding Yi takes Luo Yingtian, Zeng Guotong and others to the door. Luo Yingtian turns around and pats Ding Yi: "chief Ding, you are in charge of director Xiao in the future. If you have any problems, please ask director Xiao for instructions."


    With that, he grinned and turned away.


    Ding Yi quickly turns around and is about to have a word with Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhili ignores him: "hum", and turns away with a cold hum.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. That''s his temper." Xue zi''er said with a smile, "now that you are my leader, do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    Ding Yibai gave her a look. Last time, she almost quarreled with her. She was smiling again. She couldn''t understand her.


    He went back to the meeting room and found that the people were scattered, and went back to their respective offices, with Han Jing at the end.


    "Section chief Han." Ding Yi immediately stopped her and said, "let''s have a short meeting. I''ll talk for a few minutes."


    Han Jing Leng next, also didn''t make a sound, turn round to go out.


    Ding Yi and Xue zi''er sat in the conference room for a while, waiting for nearly three minutes before one person came in, and then waiting for another three minutes, two more people came in.


    Ten minutes later, only five people came in.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. He is playing games with his mobile phone.


    Xue zi''er looks a little nervous. She knows Ding Yi best and what virtue this guy is: "I''ll go to the toilet."


    Then he got up and ran out of the meeting room to call someone.


    Han Jing, Wu Zhiye and Dai Chenghai are all in the one person office of the special information department, surrounded by several people.


    "Almost. He''s been waiting for ten minutes. Xiao Yu, you can go too." Wu Zhiye is smiling.


    "Good team leader." A guy ran out again and went to the conference room.


    "Let him wait for a few more minutes, Xiao Fang, you go."


    "I see. Don''t worry."


    It turned out that they got together, deliberately delayed their time and went alone in a few minutes.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? I heard that he was still a high school student, and he didn''t grow up, so he came to lead us?" Some people sneer.


    "Let him see today, who has the final say in this special case."


    "In the future, he will know a little bit, go to the free class, and don''t mind his own business, or he will have a good life."


    "Give him a taste of being elevated." People are filled with righteous indignation and are obviously upset with Ding Yi.


    "That''s not good." Han Jing, the deputy section chief, was a little afraid: "I heard that he seems to be practicing Huajin. In our department, only luochu has a Huajin."


    "Hua Jin is afraid of Mao. Does he dare to beat us? As long as we don''t make mistakes, what can he do for us? "


    "That''s to say, he said meeting. We are all busy now, but he didn''t say we couldn''t go. Just go slowly."


    "At such a young age, how did he get strength?"


    "You don''t know? It''s going crazy outside. " Dai Chenghai is a ghost.


    "Lao Dai, what do you hear? Tell me about it? "


    "Well, I heard that too. Don''t spread it around." Dai Chenghai said: "I heard a brother from the Provincial Department say that one of his brothers is a battalion commander in the army."


    "It''s said that Ding Yi is her little lover and apprentice. He often guides him in Kung Fu, so he practices faster than us."


    "Who is she?"


    "You idiot, the one up there?" Someone pointed out the direction of the provincial department.


    "You don''t say Qin, do you?"


    "Shh, don''t say it. Just know it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Dai group. Everyone knows Qin is the general''s favorite disciple. How dare you say that? I want to die. "


    "I didn''t say it. My brother said it. Ding Yi and Qin were having a tryst in Dongyang mountain on the same day. On the way, they suddenly met Huang Yi''s sneak attack - they fell off the cliff - the next day the army helicopter found them - Qin was wearing Ding Yi''s clothes, and Ding Yi was wearing a pair of underwear - many soldiers saw them at the scene."


    When it comes to Qin Nan''s tryst with Ding Yi, all the men and women laugh.


    "It''s no wonder that some people have been forced to follow the rules. Of course, they have been promoted step by step." Wu Zhiye looked up at Han Jing: "Han Ke, do you hear me? It''s not your women''s right to use resources. Men can also do it. If you want to go up, you''d better give full play to your own resources."


    "Bah, dirty." Han Jing is ashamed and angry: "I would rather be a minor all my life."

 Chapter 285

    Xue zi''er stood by the door, listening to the unbridled voice inside, her small face flushed.


    Of course, she believes that Shifu and Ding Yi are innocent.


    Otherwise, how could master Qin Nan transfer her here this time? He also hinted that he had better have a good relationship with Ding Yi, saying that Ding Yi has a bright future.


    She can hear that master wants to introduce herself to Ding Yi, hoping that they can fall in love.


    Xue zi''er''s master never cares about her. This time I introduce her, it proves that she is very optimistic about Ding Yi.


    So how can Shifu have an affair with Ding Yi?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. In the end, she couldn''t listen to it.


    She coughed twice and went in. "Dinko called for a meeting. Why are you still sitting here?"


    "Xue Ke." Wu Zhiye quickly turned to look at a piece of material: "I''m sorry, Xiao Chu is in urgent need of an information. Let me finish it at the first time. I''ll be ready right away. Wait for me. I can''t help it. Xiao Chu is the leader of our DingKe."


    "Ah, I have a stomachache. I''ll go to the toilet." Some people are holding their stomachs.


    "I''ll make a cup of tea. I''ll be right there. Wait for me." Someone left with a cup.


    The people who just got together in the office scattered, but none of them went to the meeting room.


    A group of bastards, of course, Xue zi''er can see that they don''t know how to fight against Ding Yi, but ordinary people can''t help this kind of soft confrontation.


    But your opponent is Ding Yi. Xue zi''er is worried for them.


    However, these people also have a sense of propriety, and they can''t openly confront their superiors, so they waited for almost half an hour, scattered, and all of them entered the meeting room.


    Ding Yi said that during the meeting, they made Ding Yi wait for half an hour, which was a slap in the face.


    All of them are complacent and sit inside to see how Ding Yi will make a fool of himself later.


    But when everyone arrived, Ding Yi didn''t seem to see it.


    He is holding a mobile phone, Ba Ba Ba, with a ferocious expression and a grin. At first sight, he is playing games selflessly.


    Xue zi''er sits on his left and Han Jing sits on his right. Both of them are dumbfounded, watching Ding Yi playing games.


    "Cough, dinko, it''s a meeting." Xue zi''er couldn''t stand it, so she gently reminded him.


    "Don''t worry. The boss is going to die after playing." Ding Yi continues.


    Around a faint, several people laugh.


    Really? High school students, are they still playing games in meetings?


    After waiting for another ten minutes, the meeting room was quiet. Everyone looked at Ding Yi, who was still playing games.


    Xue zi''er kicks his foot below. I have a meeting. Don''t play.


    "Why?" Ding Yi glared at her: "it''s almost over, the last level, the last level."


    Han Jing is speechless.


    The people below don''t speak, and they all take out their mobile phones to play. Anyway, your leaders can also play, and of course we can play.


    So the whole conference room was playing with cell phones.


    Half an hour later, someone couldn''t stand it.


    Wu Zhiye stood up and went out without saying a word. What''s the matter? You told us to have a meeting and play with your mobile phone? I''m not afraid of you when I get to Roche.


    Han Jing is going to be the section chief this time. He is most qualified to be the deputy section chief, so he hates Ding Yi.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" Ding Yi stopped him when he was about to walk out of the gate: "the meeting is over. Sit down."


    Wu Zhiye coldly looked at Ding Yi: "Xiao Chu called and asked me to send him a document." Thinking in my heart, Xiao Chu is your direct leader. What''s the matter.


    "Where is that? Does our material and information department have Xiao Chu Ding Yi has no idea.


    Ha ha ha, there''s a lot of laughter below.


    You''re a special s-bi. You''re a relative. You''re director Xiao Zhi. Wu Zhiye laughs. He feels that Ding Yi is the second generation of officials who have no knowledge and skills.


    "Dinko, I''m talking about Xiao Zhi, deputy director of our security department, who is in charge of our special intelligence department." Wu Zhiye once again reminds Ding Yi of an S-ratio.


    "How many years has group leader Wu been in the special information department?" Ding Yi asked him with a smile.


    "Twelve years." Wu Zhiye was very strong and straight: "I started practicing Chinese martial arts at the beginning of junior high school, and joined the guard office after graduating from university. It has been 12 years now - eight of them were in the special intelligence department, and I know all about the work of the special intelligence department."


    Before he finished, Ding Yi interrupted him: "are you stupid to practice Kung Fu?"


    Ding Yi''s face sank and his voice was very serious: "are you sb?"


    Hiss, everyone in the audience changes color. Ding Yi''s words are too humiliating to scold sb in front of so many people.


    Is this leader too unqualified?


    "You -- you --" Wu Zhiye''s whole body trembled. After a long time, you didn''t know what to say.


    "You''re better than me." Ding Yi then yelled: "who is the head of the special intelligence department now? Who is your immediate boss? "


    "No wonder you''ve been in the special intelligence department for eight years and you''re still the team leader. Do you want to flatter the director? Are you applying for transfer? One day in the special intelligence department, you have to tell who is your superior. "


    Ding Yi''s fingers thumped on the table with a thump: "now I want you to have a meeting. You can''t even tell who your superior is. What are you doing in the special intelligence department? I doubt your ability to analyze intelligence. "


    Wu Zhiye blushed when Ding Yi scolded him. He stood in the same place, ashamed and angry, and did not dare to scold Ding Yi. He could only bite his teeth and say, "director Xiao asked me to send it. You have the ability to scold director Xiao."


    That means that you only dare to bully the subordinates and have the guts to seek your leadership.


    "I don''t believe it." Ding Yi said in a deep voice: "director Xiao Zhi is not like this kind of person. How can I command my subordinates at a higher level? He won''t do this kind of thing without quality. You call him to confront him. "


    Who has no quality? In addition to Xue zi''er, the whole audience is staring at Ding Yi. It seems that you have no quality and come in to scold people until now.


    "Who''s looking for me?" Just then, a very dignified voice came out of the door.


    Xiao Zhi, who just went back, came back again.


    The whole audience was overjoyed, brush, Qi Qi stood up: "director Xiao." Everyone is jubilant. Come in quickly and give Ding Yi some color.


    Ding yiduan sat still with a smile on his face.


    Xue zi''er was worried. Knowing that this guy was laughing, he said in a low voice: "Ding Yi, don''t mess around. He must be your boss. Everyone is your colleagues. It''s important to have a good relationship."


    Ding Yi ignored her, and I didn''t plan to fight them. They couldn''t get along with me first. What''s more, I need to have a good relationship with them? I''ll be out of the guard at any time.


    Xiao Zhi then walked in with both hands on his back: "I just came here. I heard it was very noisy here. What happened? Who''s looking for me? "


    Then he looks at Ding Yi. Ding Yi still sits still, as if he didn''t see him.


    "Director Xiao, didn''t you just ask me to send you a document? I asked chief Ding for leave. Chief Ding said I was lying. You can prove it for me." Wu Zhiye is busy.


    Xiao Zhi nodded heavily: "it''s true that this is a very important document. I just came here in order to get it in person and save my influence on you."


    "Do you hear me, chief Ding? I''m not talking nonsense." Wu Zhiye is complacent.


    Ding Yi slowly stood up and walked to the scene, his face still smiling: "Oh, that is to say, Xiao Chu, if you have something to do, you are directly looking for group leader Wu instead of me?"


    "Section chief yuan is retired, and you are just here, so if I have any business matters, I will go directly to Wu Zhiye, which is not overstep." When Xiao Zhi said this, his face sank and his tone became heavy: "besides, I do things. Is it necessary for me to report to you?"


    "I am in charge of the special information department. Every member of your team is my subordinate. I can consult with them at any time. I don''t have to report everything to you."


    Xiao Zhi said more and more seriously, and his tone became colder and colder: "and please remember your identity, you are also in my charge. No matter how good your Kung Fu is, anyone on it can only report to me."


    This means that I don''t need to explain to you what I do, but you have to explain to me what you do, because I am your leader.


    Well, Wu Zhiye and others didn''t shout it out, but their faces were full of praise. Everyone secretly raised their thumbs to cheer for Xiao Zhi.


    That''s a good thing to say. Don''t use your Kung Fu. It''s useful to have Qin Nan as a backer. The key lies in the superior and the subordinate.


    "Ba Ba Ba Ba" when Xiao Zhi finished, Ding Yi clapped: "well said, well said, I personally support your point of view."


    Everyone looks at each other. This man is insane.


    "However, you probably don''t understand Ding Yi''s style of doing things. It doesn''t matter. From today on, you will understand." Ding Yi finished.


    Whoosh, Xiao Zhi felt a flash in front of his eyes. He didn''t see Ding Yi''s action clearly.


    "Ba", he was slapped on the face, and the whole person flew upside down.


    His body is still in mid air. In the future, Ding Yi will be able to reach the ground. Ding Yi will fly up again and kick Xiao Zhi in the waist.


    Xiao Zhi''s body was like a sandbag. After flying all the way out of the conference room, he plopped and rolled several circles in the corridor, and only stopped when he hit the bar.


    "Ah --" at this time, he felt severe pain all over his body. He cried and tried to stand up by holding the railing.


    Whoosh, the figure in front of him flashed, and Ding Yi came to him again.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Zhi is scared out of his mind.


    "I''ll go to you." Ding Yi slapped him in the face again.


    Bang, he rolled along the rail.


    "Ah" and screamed and fell downstairs.


    Their intelligence office was on the fourth floor, so he fell all the way from the fourth floor. Bang, after landing, he didn''t respond for a long time, and he didn''t know if he was dead.


    When the people in the meeting room rush out, they only see Ding Yi standing alone in the corridor, and Xiao Zhi''s back.


    Everyone was stunned.


    It''s so cruel that Ding Yi slaps Xiao Zhi in charge of him and sweeps him downstairs.


    But this is not the most bullying.


    "Ah," Ding Yi turned around and exclaimed, "hurry up, inform Luo Chu. Director Xiao jumped off a building and committed suicide."

 Chapter 286

    Ding Yi''s last words really made people spit blood and die.


    You think everybody''s blind? Don''t bully people too much, OK?


    But there are still more bullies.


    At that time, the whole security office was shaking.


    After Luo Yingtian came, he asked about the general situation, but said nothing. He suspended Ding Yi first, and then waited for the investigation.


    Ding Yi receives a call from Qin Nan on his way home.


    Qin Nan is going to be angry with him. I am under pressure to promote you to a new person. On my first day in office, you beat the leader in charge from upstairs to downstairs. Now you are still in the hospital.


    "That guy is cheap and insults you. That''s why I beat him." Ding Yi said quietly.


    "How did he insult me? He dares Of course, Qin Nan didn''t believe it.


    "He asked the people below to say that we were in Dongyang mountain with car shock, field battle and armored shock, which was very hard to hear. He also said that there were people above me, that is, you. Do you want to fight?"


    "Asshole, hooligan." Qin Nan is shy and angry.


    But she knows what virtue Ding Yi is. She calls Xue zi''er and asks if anyone of you has said anything bad about me?


    Xue zi''er was so embarrassed that she was forced to say something by her master. Everyone said that you and Ding Yi were your little white face. That''s why she was promoted.


    Qin Nan was angry, angry and a little afraid.


    It''s going to get to the general''s ears.


    Then take care of Xue zi''er, you need to speed up, and whether Ding Yi has made any progress. This child is good. He will have a bright future in the future. It''s possible that he can practice Dan Jin, even as a general. In the future, the Security Bureau will be his world.


    Xue zi''er''s heart moved greatly after hearing this. She is an enterprising woman. She has to do her best in everything.


    If Ding Yicheng becomes another general in the future, she is very willing.


    I know. I will try my best.


    After hearing this, Xue zi''er feels that her master must not have an affair with Ding Yi. Otherwise, she would not be able to fight with us.


    But I don''t know that Qin Nan is afraid of the general''s suspicion, so he introduces his apprentice to Ding Yi. If Ding Yi and Xue zi''er are a couple, then the general won''t believe this kind of remote words.


    A few days later, Ding Yi was still suspended.


    Some people from the provincial department and the state security administration have formed a joint investigation team to investigate.


    It is said that this incident had a great impact. It was the first time since the establishment of the security bureau that a subordinate beat his superior and made him unconscious.


    Xiao Zhi''s family especially told the Security Bureau of the central command, so the General Administration specially sent the Commissioner and the provincial department to form a joint investigation team to conduct a careful investigation.


    When the news came to the special intelligence department, everyone was excited, and they all waited for it.


    However, the people who came down to investigate were very strange. On the first morning, they called all the people from the special information department to the conference room.


    Then, in front of everyone, he asked Wu Zhiye: "Ding Yi said that he had a few words with Xiao Zhi on impulse that day, and Xiao Zhi jumped off a building to commit suicide in shame and anger. Is there such a thing?"


    "It''s not like that. It''s Ding Yi who beat the superior first." Wu Zhiye quickly adds fuel to the story by saying that Ding Yi is arrogant, disrespects his superiors and subordinates, insults his subordinates, and then beats Xiao Zhi and hates him.


    Finally, I asked my colleagues around me, "at that time, everyone was present. Did you see that?"


    "Is --" I don''t know who just answered, the investigation team immediately face a heavy: "don''t make a noise, we will ask one by one, now did not let you say, don''t talk."


    For one Wu Zhiye, the investigation team asked him all morning and asked him to write a written report and all kinds of testimonies. When people saw the driving situation, they were sure to kill Ding Yi. Is this a typical collection of black materials.


    Everyone began to think about how to Hei Ding Yi when they asked me later.


    At the end of the morning, the head of the investigation team showed a smile: "that''s all for today and continue tomorrow."


    Why don''t you ask at noon and afternoon? Everyone felt strange.


    Unexpectedly, in the afternoon, Wu Zhiye was bragging with his colleagues in the office. Two men in uniform came in, followed by the two countries'' experts.


    Everyone knows these two masters of Chinese culture, from the provincial department.


    "Xu Chu, Jiang Chu, why are you two free?" Wu Zhiye greets him with a smile.


    But the people surnamed Xu and Jiang were cold faced and didn''t say a word. On the contrary, the two uniformed people presented their certificates.


    "Group leader Wu Zhiye, right? We are investigators of the Provincial Department of clean government. Now we suspect that you are a state functionary and illegally accept other people''s property. You have the right not to speak. What you say will be used as evidence in court --"


    "What?" The people in the special intelligence department were shocked, and Wu Zhiye didn''t know the reason.


    In the past, the ICAC has never been in charge of the people in the security department. Under the leadership of the general, the security bureau is superior to other departments. It is not said that it has a high-level anti-corruption department. No one from the ICAC has ever arrested them.


    "Xu Chu, Jiang Chu, is there a mistake?" Han Jing was also present and asked quickly.


    "That''s right. This is an instruction under the leadership of the provincial department. In order to prevent our own anti-corruption bureau from shielding us, Wu Zhiye''s case will be handed over to the Provincial Department of clean government for investigation. Jiang and I will be responsible for assisting."


    When director Xu said this, everyone understood that someone in the Provincial Department wanted to engage in Wu Zhiye, but Xu Chu and Jiang Chu said that they were assisting. In fact, they were using national skills to suppress Wu Zhiye.


    "I don''t agree. Why should my case be handed over to the ICAC? Is there someone deliberately trying to get me?" Wu zhiyeming knew that Qin Nan might have played the trick, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Team leader Wu, don''t be impulsive. I don''t want to beat myself." Jiang was in a cold way.


    He and Xu Chu were both small figures in the later period of dark energy, who steadily crushed Wu Zhiye in the early period of dark energy.


    Even if Wu Zhiye wanted to issue the bid, he didn''t have the courage.


    So in full view of the public, Wu Zhiye was taken away by the two independent commission against corruption and the two security halls.


    The four men came to arrest people at 2 p.m., and at 6 p.m., all the staff received a notice.


    After hearing the case, Wu Zhiye honestly confessed that he had accepted other people''s property, which was equivalent to 86000 imperial coins. He was sentenced to 30 years'' imprisonment, and his martial arts were abolished.


    Everyone in the special intelligence department was scared to death.


    To be honest, Wu Zhiye worked in the security office for 12 years in these days, and he collected more than 80000 yuan from others. It''s too clear to do so any more.


    Xue zi''er and Ding Yi have said before that the Imperial Security Bureau has the most oil and water. When the house is destroyed, the whole sect is taken away, and all the property is private. There is no need to turn it over to the state.


    It''s the same with chasing and killing officials abroad. As long as you get the money, it''s your own money.


    From the Department to the accounting department, from the hall to the accounting department, from the individual to the individual.


    Because the intelligence department is an intelligence department, it doesn''t go out very much. It does a lot of internal affairs and official documents, so it has less oil and water. Wu Zhiye has collected more than 80000 yuan in more than ten years. He is a very honest and upright official among honest and upright officials.


    But I can''t help it. If the law is more serious, or if someone wants to make fun of him, this money will be enough for him.


    According to the existing imperial law, if a state functionary takes bribes of more than 10000 yuan, he can be sentenced to 10 years. If he takes bribes of more than 50000 yuan, he can be sentenced to 30 years. If he takes bribes of more than 100000 yuan, he will be sentenced to death.


    So Wu Zhiye was sentenced to more than 80000 years.


    Because he can do Kung Fu, even Kung Fu has been abandoned.


    The people in the special intelligence department are going to be scared to death. Everyone knows that this was done on purpose.


    In addition to the hidden rules of Ding Yi''s Qin Nan, who else will protect her little white face, little lover.


    But no one dared to talk about it openly any more.


    Then, at more than 9 p.m., the people in the special intelligence department heard another news. Xiao Zhi''s wife, who was originally a middle-level cadre of the Provincial Department of health, was expelled from public service that night. It was said that she accepted the benefits of the family members of the patients and several boxes of precious fruits.


    Because the discount of fruit was less than 10000 yuan, he was dismissed from public office.


    When it came out, many people in the special intelligence department didn''t sleep well that night.


    The next morning, the joint investigation team continued to investigate on the spot.


    The same as yesterday, he called everyone to the meeting room and asked Han Jing first.


    "According to our current confession, Ding Yi said that he had a few words with Xiao Zhi on impulse that day, and Xiao Zhi jumped off a building to commit suicide in shame and anger. Is there such a thing?" The investigation team as like as two peas in yesterday.


    Han Jing pondered for about five seconds and shook her head: "at that time, I was answering the phone when they quarreled. I don''t know what happened. Then it seems that I saw director Xiao leave angrily. Later, I heard that he jumped from a building. I didn''t see what happened. I''m not very clear."


    You, Han section chief, you are still not a human being. When you open your eyes and tell lies, Dai Chenghai, another group leader, is filled with righteous indignation and anger. He lowers his head and murmurs in a low voice: "how can Han section chief do this?"


    "That''s to say, I don''t dare to tell the truth." There''s a response on the side.


    People are very angry looking at Han Jing, feel that she is too timid, dare not tell the truth.


    Then we all thought that today would be the same as yesterday. In the morning, we asked Han Jing to make materials.


    Unexpectedly, the investigation team quickly took out a document: "what you said is on it. If you think it''s OK, press a fingerprint. We need to make evidence."


    Han Jing quickly pressed a fingerprint.


    "Come on, next, Dai Chenghai." The investigation team called Dai Chenghai again.


    "Dai Zu, you have to tell the truth." A few subordinates were at the back to cheer him up.


    "According to our current confession, Ding Yi said that he had a few words with Xiao Zhi on impulse that day, and Xiao Zhi jumped off a building to commit suicide in shame and anger. Is there such a thing?" The investigation team asked the same question again.


    Shameless, you really shameless, right from the investigation team these three words? Dai Chenghai angrily scolded in his heart. Then he was silent for a moment. After thinking for about half a minute, he said slowly: "actually, Ding Ke didn''t say anything about Xiao Chu that day. Xiao Chu may be old. He felt that he was contradicted by his subordinate Ding Ke in front of so many of our subordinates, which made him lose face. So he jumped down in anger. Ah, I was really not worth it for him. I wanted to pull him at that time, "I''m sorry for Xiao Chu," Dai Chenghai said, beating his chest and feet, looking regretful.


    The whole room was dull.


    It is said that Ding Yi was stunned for a long time after the words reached Ding Yi, and then he choked out a sentence: "especially, this guy is more shameless than me?"

 Chapter 287

    As a matter of fact, Dai Chenghai said something more reserved. Later, the investigation team asked one after another. What those people said was worse than one.


    At first, Xiao Zhi just said that he was ashamed to jump down. Then some people said that he crossed over with one foot and wanted to threaten Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, he fell down.


    Finally, some people said that he slapped Ding Yi in the face first, and then he felt sorry for Ding Yi and jumped off a building to commit suicide.


    In a word, the more you say, the more outrageous you are. Even Xue zi''er can''t see it anymore. How can people be shameless to this point?


    Xiao Zhi is still in hospital. Is he really OK?


    Therefore, after the clear eyes of the masses and the just prosecution, the investigation report on the incident of Ding Yi and Xiao Zhi came out soon.


    The provincial security department has informed all municipal and department level units in the province that it hopes that everyone will take a warning and do not commit the crime again.


    There are thousands of words in the original notice. To put it simply, Ding Yi had a job to report to Xiao Zhi on that day. As a result, Xiao Zhi sold his old age. Because of his superior leadership''s bad attitude, Wu Zhiye, a subordinate of Ding Yi, couldn''t stand it and contradicted Xiao Zhi for a few words. As a result, Xiao Zhi was angry and slapped Wu Zhiye in the face. Wu Zhiye pushed Xiao Zhi in a hurry, and Xiao Zhi fell down, He fell from the building and didn''t wake up.


    Well, Ding Yi was mentioned at the beginning of the whole announcement. After a few thousand words, there was nothing wrong with Ding Yi. He kept talking about the conflict and enmity between Wu Zhiye and Xiao Zhi.


    It is said that after the incident, Wu Zhiye was also sentenced to prison for the crime of unintentional wounding.


    A few days after the suspension, Ding Yi received Qin Nan''s call to resume his post. He could not tell what it was like.


    I thought I Ding Yi was black enough, but I didn''t expect that there were still people in the world who were darker than me.


    "Director Qin, is that too much?" Ding Yi was recovering from his post in the special information department at that time, and Xue zi''er was on the side. When he received the call, he was really in a mixed mood and didn''t know what to say.


    "You sympathize with them?" Qin Nan tone cold and heartless, but also with a sneer: "you Ding Yi is not a good bird, give me what to install?"


    "Keke" Ding Yi coughs twice to hide Qin Nan''s voice from Xue zi''er.


    "You are my people. They deliberately embarrass you, which is tantamount to challenging me, Qin Nan." Qin Nan''s face was slightly red when she said "my man". Fortunately, she and Ding Yi were far away from each other on the phone and soon recovered.


    "In the provincial security department, no one can challenge the dignity of Qin Nan. I''ll see your face this time and teach them a little lesson. Before, they will all die."


    Hiss, Xue zi''er heard Qin Nan''s angry voice, and she was shocked. It seems that the master is very angry this time, but these people spread rumors, and I would be angry.


    Ding Yi looks like I''m also a victim. Xue zi''er is quite speechless.


    "By the way, there''s something for you to deal with tomorrow." Qin Nan continued: "Li Luoshui will go to earth tomorrow. His daughter Li cancan will fly to Dongning at 9:30 tomorrow morning. You take Xue zi''er to pick up the plane and kill her."


    "Grass." Ding Yi was furious and forced me to go to school tomorrow


    But listen to Qin Nan coldly way: "I told you, if you don''t go, someone else will go, she will die more miserable, or perhaps, she will live worse than death - you consider, nine o''clock in the airport can''t see you, there will be other people to replace you."


    Ba, Qin Nan finished and hung up directly.


    Ding Yi is holding his cell phone in a daze and has not spoken for a long time.


    Seeing that Ding Yi seemed to be in a bad mood, Xue zi''er whispered, "master, do you want to tell you the task tomorrow? If you are not free, you go to school and I''ll go alone."


    Ding Yi gave her a cold look: "I''m free." Qin Nan is forcing him to go. If he doesn''t, Li cancan will die even worse.


    Think of Qin Nan just deal with the special intelligence people''s means, they are so, outsiders will be soft?


    Ding Yi really loves and hates her.


    Xue zi''er white him for a while, in a bad mood don''t take me out? However, she is not angry, shrugs her shoulders and ignores Ding Yi.


    The next morning, Ding Yi asked for a leave and played truant again.


    At about eight o''clock, Xue zi''er drives a sports car to pick up Ding Yi. They casually eat in the street, then go outside the airport and wait quietly.


    "Look, this is her profile." In the car, Xue zi''er hands Ding Yi a bag full of Li cancan''s information and photos.


    Li cancan, 21, is studying at a university in Russia, majoring in law.


    She had never learned martial arts since she was a child. When she was 15 years old, Li Luoshui was sent to Russia to study. Then she grew up in Russia, mainly to stay away from the Baji gate and the threat of the Security Bureau.


    But Li cancan is not an ordinary woman. She supports her father against the general and joins the local Hongmen Tiandi League in Russia.


    In some novels, tiantiandi League used to be called tiandihui, and later Hongmen evolved from them.


    Li cancan joined the alliance of heaven and earth of the local overseas Chinese. On the one hand, he acted as an ally for his father, and on the other hand, he expressed his opposition to the general.


    So this time, after the Security Bureau killed her father, it also decided to kill her.


    "If you kill her father, will she come back to die?" Ding Yi can''t be like this girl. How can she come back.


    "It''s us, chief Ding. You''re one of us. You''ve done a lot to kill her father." Xue zi''er said with a smile.


    "---" Ding Yi can''t speak.


    "When her father died, no matter what, she would come back to see her father for the last time. She joined Hongmen. Hongmen attaches great importance to love, righteousness, benevolence and filial piety, so even if she knows that there is danger here, she will come back. And we get the news that she has invited experts to protect her. That person is the former bodyguard of Russian President Kyrgyz Putin and has the background of the Russian government. If she kills her openly, It is easy to cause international diplomatic disputes, so she dares to come back. "


    "With Russian government background? That''s a bit of a problem. " Ding Yilian is busy.


    "No trouble. We''ll take her to the crematorium and kill her there. Then we''ll cremate her. It''s over." Xue zi''er smiles.


    "You -- why are you so cruel." Ding Yi stares at her.


    Xue zi''er pointed to a car outside: "it''s a great achievement. If you don''t kill me, someone else will kill me. Look at the car opposite, director Ou of the capital security bureau is coming. He''s Dong Wanlong''s Apprentice. If we don''t kill him, he will replace us."


    Ding Yi quickly swept away. Sure enough, in another car tens of meters away, a middle-aged man was sitting quietly in it. At first sight, he was a master of Chinese martial arts.


    Qin Nan, a bitch, must force me to kill Li cancan today.


    I''m going to kill you. From now on, I''ll be one of the most deadly enemies with all the major sects.


    Of course, Ding Yi knows Qin Nan''s plan. Qin Nan wants to deeply mark Ding Yi with the three marks of the Security Bureau.


    They waited in the car for more than an hour. After 9:30, a man and a woman with simple backpacks appeared in their sight.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car." Xue zi''er gets out of the car.


    Li cancan is similar to the one in the photo. She has no make-up, looks ordinary, and is not tall. She is only about 1.7 meters in high heels. Beside her stands a tall white man.


    His name is Peter Zhou. He has a Chinese name among them. He studied Chinese martial arts in Hongmen when he was a child. As an adult, he joined the army and joined the Russian special operations forces. Because of his outstanding performance, he was elected as the president''s bodyguard.


    After retiring, he worked as an instructor in a Russian military academy. Because of his Russian military background, the Security Bureau was also very careful.


    If it is not handled properly, it is easy to cause diplomatic disputes.


    "Welcome back to the Empire, Miss Li." Xue zi''er''s voice was relaxed and gentle.


    "Who are you?" Li can can vigilantly looks at Xue zi''er: "guard office?"


    "My name is Xue. This is our section chief Ding." Then he pointed to Ding Yi.


    "Hello, Miss Li." Ding Yi stretched out his hand.


    "Is Ding Yi fighting with my second elder martial brother?" Li cancan''s face shows sarcasm and ignores Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi withdraws his hand awkwardly.


    Now the whole world knows that Yun tenghai had taken refuge with the guard, then played a play with Ding Yi, and finally secretly attacked and killed Li Luoshui.


    As for why all the factions in the river and lake know, it''s very simple. Qin Nan wants everyone to know that Ding Yi is her person and the guard.


    At the same time, when the news gets out, the leaders of all the sects will be careful, for fear that their apprentices will also secretly take refuge in the guard''s office. In this way, everyone will be suspicious of each other and the people in the Jianghu will be in a panic. This is the situation that the Security Bureau needs.


    "I came back to see my father for the last time today. You don''t want to kill me." Li cancan speaks very directly. Although he doesn''t know kung fu, he is as heroic as a warrior.


    "Miss Li is really good at joking. Leader Li just disagrees with the country. We want to arrest him, but something happens. Now it''s a legal society. We don''t want to get involved. We''re here today to take Miss Li to see her father for the last time." Xue zi''er is very good at talking. Ding Yi turns his eyes when he listens, and there are people who can tell lies with open eyes.


    Li cancan believes them there, but her father''s body is under the control of the security department, and she can''t help it.


    She looked up at Peter Zhou.


    Peter Zhou is nearly two meters tall. His loose sportswear can''t hide his strong muscles.


    He patted Li cancan and said in proficient Chinese, "don''t worry, cancan. I have contacted the consulate. After seeing leader Li, we will go back to the consulate immediately."


    "Please, Miss Li." Xue zi''er stretched out her hand and made a request.


    After they got into Xue zi''er''s car, they drove to Xishan of Dongning city.


    Xishan in Dongning is one of the sites of Dongning cemetery. Ding Yi went there last time and buried long Qianqiu''s family.


    This time, the car goes directly to the back mountain, which is a rich area. The price of each square cemetery is more than 100000, and the more you go up the mountain, the more expensive it is.


    When the car gets to the hillside, there are no people. Most people can''t afford the cemetery here.


    Looking out of the window, Li cancan is a little nervous. Peter zhouqing grabs her little hand and tells her not to be afraid.


    Ding Yi sweeps outside and finds Dong Wanlong''s apprentice and director Ou''s car closely following them.


    Two cars, one in front of the other, drove to the top of the mountain.


    There is a newly built tomb at the top of the mountain. It should have just been covered with soil. It is surrounded by new soil. Two workers are erecting the tombstone to do the final cement work. There are several words written on the tombstone.


    "The tomb of Li Gongluo, the leader of bajimen"


    "Dad --" without waiting for the car to stop, Li cancan opened the door and rushed out, tears streaming down his face, and rushed to the grave in agony.


    "Can can can." Peter caught up with Zhou.


    Why are you so excited? I don''t know who''s buried inside. Ding Yi shakes his head and gets out of the car. I can see what''s buried in the grave. I''m stunned.

 Chapter 288

    "Can can, can." Peter Zhou is holding Li cancan. Li cancan pours on the tombstone and has been crying.


    The two workers were embarrassed to step back. Their work was not finished, but they couldn''t go on.


    Xue zi''er and Ding Yi stand quietly behind Li cancan. Director Ou, Dong Wanlong''s apprentice, quietly gets out of the car dozens of meters away. No one can see him, but Ding Yi''s mind is clear.


    Director Ou carried a box, went to the back of another tomb in the distance, quickly opened the box, took out a sniper rifle, and skillfully loaded it.


    Then he set up a sniper gun and aimed at Li cancan.


    Seeing this scene, Ding Yi knows that Li cancan is very dangerous today. Even if he doesn''t do it, director Ou will kill her.


    "Miss Li, if you die, you can''t come back to life." Xue zi''er pretended to be a gorilla.


    It''s OK that she doesn''t speak. As soon as she says something, Li can can react and fiercely turns around and yells at her: "why don''t you cremate and bury me before I come back? Why don''t you see my father for the last time?"


    She rushed over, grabbed Xue zi''er''s clothes and yelled: "are you bandits or guards, come on, come on, don''t you want to kill me? Put on your clothes, kill, I''m standing here, kill, kill -- kill, I''m buried here, kill --"


    "Miss Li, don''t be impulsive --" Xue zi''er smiles bitterly and looks up at Ding Yi at the same time.


    Kill, kill her, master, let you prove that your heart is in the Security Bureau, kill her.


    "Please pay attention to your mood, Miss Li." Ding Yi''s face sank. He went up and grabbed Li cancan''s shoulder.


    Hiss, a very weak immortal Qi injected into Li cancan''s body.


    The whole body of Li cancan''s intuition trembles, and his whole body seems to explode.


    In those days, Ding Yi just blew up brother Huoshui. This time, Ding Yi injected less than at that time. Of course, it''s not to kill Li cancan, but to leave some immortal Qi in her body, so that she can keep her breath for a while and have a chance to save her.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" At this moment, Peter Zhou thought Ding Yi was going to kill Li cancan. He gave a sharp rebuke, whooshed and jumped. He used the "light cloud vertical" body method of bajimen.


    "Let go of me." Li cancan fights with Ding Yi desperately and keeps hammering Ding Yi with her fists, but she has never learned Kung Fu, so her fists are very weak.


    Ding Yi looks at Peter Zhou, who is rushing at him. He is hesitating whether to give a hand or not.


    "Bang" a light shot in the void of the top of the mountain.


    In the middle of Zhou''s jump, Peter was hit on the forehead with a shot and ran through on the spot.


    I don''t know what the bullet was. It went through the middle of Peter''s forehead with a bang.


    When Peter Zhou''s body landed on the ground, he couldn''t see half his head.


    Plop, Peter Zhou''s body falls in front of Ding Yi and Li cancan.


    Li can can can''t say anything when he looks at Peter Zhou''s body.


    Ding Yi is also stunned. Isn''t it for fear of causing diplomatic disputes that Russia dares to kill? You''re a brave guard.


    "Kill her." Xue zi''er looked at Ou Chu and said directly, "if you don''t kill him, Ou Chu will kill him."


    "I''m sorry." Ding Yi looks at Li cancan, swish, with his right hand, and claps it directly.


    "Bah, false benevolence and false justice." At this time, Li cancan is not angry. With a faint smile, he looks at Ding Yi coldly and closes his eyes.


    Dad, my daughter''s with you.


    Xue zi''er smiles and nods. After killing Li cancan, Ding Yi, you are the most promising person in our security bureau. You will never turn back.


    "Stop it." At this time, from the back of the tomb, 50 meters away from here, a burst of drinking.


    Someone jumped up, but before he came here, brush, a sword in the air flashed like a cold light. Chi La, Ding Yi''s mind could see that the sword was like a long snake, which could wiggle and beat in mid air.


    Sword Qi first cut one of the two grave repair workers.


    That person didn''t come and make any reaction, Chi, the whole body from top to bottom was cut in half.


    The sword Qi then cuts at Ding Yi and Xue zi''er.


    At this time, Ding Yi had a chance to kill Li cancan, but he just took this opportunity to step back.


    "Come on, it''s Chen Chuanzhu." Ding Yi picks up Xue zi''er, swish, and jumps back.


    Almost at the same time as he avoided going out, the sword cut to the place where he was standing.


    Bang, a crack dozens of centimeters deep was cut out of the ground.


    Here comes Chen Chuanzhu.


    Chen Chuanzhu, the sword master of taijimen, has arrived.


    Before he arrived, he killed a man with sword Qi, and then forced Ding Yi back. At this time, he was in mid air, just above the tomb.


    Another grave mender tumbled on the ground, rolled over a tool bag on the side, reached out and copied. When he got up, he had an automatic rifle in his hand.


    Daddada, he just pulled the trigger.


    Chen Chuanzhu''s wrist vibrated, and the sword was brushing and shaking in the air. When, when, when, the continuous sound of bullets and the sword.


    The bullet couldn''t go through Chen Chuanzhu''s sword screen.


    The worker retreated while shooting. When he retreated to the sixth step, wow, he suddenly vomited blood, and a blood mark appeared on his shoulder. The whole man split into two and fell to the ground and died.


    Hiss, Xue zi''er and Ding Yi see the dead out of the body. With their naked eyes, they can''t see Chen Chuanzhu''s means of killing people.


    Only Ding Yi knew that it was Chen Chuanzhu''s invisible sword spirit.


    His sword is only one meter long, but it can cut tens of meters long, which is almost equivalent to the peerless master in martial arts novels.


    No wonder Qin Nan said that he may not be Chen Chuanzhu''s opponent. His swordsmanship is really superb.


    It is estimated that in the world, only the general and Huang Yi can win.


    Chen Chuanzhu killed two people in midair, then fell to the ground, just beside Li cancan.


    "Uncle Chen." Li cancan burst into tears.


    "Go." Chen Chuanzhu grabs Li cancan''s hand and is about to take him away.


    "Bang" another shot, director Ou fired again.


    You are the king of guns. If you think that you have time to practice Kung Fu and have time to practice the skills of the king of guns, you will know that he is powerful.


    Almost at the same time as the gunshot, Chen Chuanzhu hit the bullet with a backhand sword.


    The bullet was cut in half by Chen Chuanzhu and shot into the ground separately.


    Chen Chuanzhu''s wrist was shocked and his sword was beaten.


    Although he is good at Kung Fu, director Ou''s heavy resistance from a short distance is really powerful. His long sword didn''t fly away, which is good.


    Bang, bang, just at this moment, surnamed Ou ran up with a gun. He obviously did not dare to stop at the same place. He moved and fired twice.


    These two shots were not aimed at Chen Chuanzhu, but at Li cancan.


    Chen Chuanzhu''s sword collapsed and cut on the first bullet. At this time, his sword was also shaken, and there was no time to take it back.


    He jumps back with Li cancan in his arms, leaning against the tombstone behind him.


    The bullet hit the ground close to their toes.


    Bang, bang, Ou Chu shoots again. The gun is still with Li cancan.


    Ding Yi finds that Ou Chu is insidious.


    Without Li cancan, Chen Chuanzhu could immediately chase him and kill director Ou with one sword.


    But he shot Li cancan, forcing Chen Chuanzhu to protect him and not dare to leave.


    Chen Chuanzhu retreats again, swish, two steps in a row, to the edge of the tomb.


    The two guns all hit on the tombstone, and the tombstone was smashed and fell to the ground one after another.


    "Dad --" Li can can can''t help crying.


    At this time, the tomb behind Chen Chuanzhu was smashed, and a big hand came out like a steel hammer.


    Chen Chuanzhu never thought that the grave behind him was not Li Luoshui, but a man.


    This man''s Kung Fu is not inferior to him at all. He didn''t have time to turn around at all. With a backhand sword, he felt that he had cut this man''s left arm.


    Bang, at the same time, he was hit in the back and heart.


    "Dong Wanlong" Chen Chuanzhu found out who was hiding in the tomb.


    It was Dong Wanlong who was cut off by him.


    And the sword he just cut was on Dong Wanlong''s lost left arm, which was a false arm.


    "Wow" Chen Chuanzhu in the fist, the whole person flew out, people in mid air, flapping even spit two mouthfuls of blood.


    Bang, bang, then director Ou''s gun rang again.


    Chen Chuanzhu had just been punched, but he was still in mid air. He tried his best to avoid a shot. He jumped and got another shot in his lower abdomen.


    Plop, he fell to the ground, looked up, Dong Wanlong face ferocious, has been standing on the side of Li cancan.


    "Ha ha ha, Chen Chuanzhu, one punch and one sword. You attacked me that day, and I finally came back today."


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    At this time, director Ou continued to shoot continuously. Chen Chuanzhu had turned over, but he didn''t leave. Although he was injured, no one could stop him.


    As he dodges the gun, he looks at Li cancan. At this time, he still wants to save Li cancan.


    "Uncle Chen, don''t worry about me, live, revenge for my father and me --" Li cancan''s face is full of strength and courage. After saying this, I don''t know where to take out a dagger. At last, I see Chen Chuanzhu, pounce and stab his heart with a backhand sword.


    She turns around slowly, looks at Dong Wanlong who is stunned on the side, and then looks at her father''s tombstone.


    "Dad, daughter to accompany you --" body slowly fell to the ground.


    Ding Yi''s mind swept away, but also stunned. Li cancan''s heart broke and died on the spot. Even if he had lost immortal Qi before, he couldn''t save her life.


    As long as Li cancan''t pierce her heart, Ding Yi has a chance to save her.


    But now she stabbed her heart with a sword and died thoroughly. Even Ding Yi''s immortal spirit was useless.


    "Ah --" when Chen Chuanzhu saw this scene, his voice was very sad, and a murderous spirit rushed to Yunxiao.

 Chapter 289

    Of course, Chen Chuanzhu knows that Li cancan''s suicide is to let himself go.


    The Security Bureau expects that it will come to save Li cancan, so it ambushes Dong Wanlong. If it doesn''t leave, it''s sorry for Li cancan''s suicide.


    "Dead" Chen Chuanzhu turns around, swish, moves at high speed, drags out a long mark in mid air, and pounces on Europe.


    "Master, help me." Director Ou''s soul is out of his body and he fired two shots in a row.


    Bang, bang.


    The firing frequency of the sniper gun was limited. Chen Chuanzhu didn''t hide at all with the first shot, but with a backhand sword, he opened the door. When the second shot was fired, director Ou found that Chen Chuanzhu could not be seen.


    "Behind" Xue zi''er exclaimed.


    As director Ou turns his head, he feels a chill in his neck. Brush, and a head rises to the sky.


    "Don''t go away if you have the guts. It''s a showdown." Dong Wanlong lost his arm and was still unwilling.


    Last time Chen Chuanzhu attacked him and cut off his arm. This time he finally came back. He caught up with Ding Yi and Xue zi''er and said, "what are you looking at? Let''s go together."


    "Up." Xue zi''er clenched her teeth.


    Ding Yi grabbed her: "you fart, you want to die, go, I''ll go."


    Whoosh, Ding Yi jumps out.


    "Except for the general, who in the world can stop me." Chen Chuanzhu looks at Dong Wanlong coldly with his sword across his chest. He turns around and swish. He reaches tens of meters and jumps again. His body has disappeared in front of them.


    "He''s gone." Ding Yi is busy.


    "He has been hit by my" great compassion Yin Yang hand ". His heart has been broken and his inner alchemy has broken. If he can''t escape, he will die as long as he catches up." Dong Wanlong waved: "hurry up."


    I''ll go first.


    Ding Yi quickly followed.


    Two people chase less than two minutes, has reached the end of the mountain, the middle is a forest, opposite is another mountain.


    The forest is dense and endless. It''s hard to find one thousand people, not to mention one person.


    Dong Wanlong could not see Chen Chuanzhu''s body for a long time. Knowing that all his previous achievements had been wasted, he could not help standing on the top of the mountain, stamping his feet and taking a breath.


    "Chen Chuanzhu, you fight against the country, against the general, and implicate taijimen. You are limited to appear within three days. Otherwise, I, Dong Wanlong, will kill your family --" the voice is loud, like a torrent.


    "Board of directors, no more chasing?" Ding Yi thought to himself, you just said he couldn''t escape far. Why didn''t you chase him.


    "Hum." Dong Wanlong coldly looked at Ding Yi: "he was seriously injured, and can no longer turn over the storm. Even if he does not die, he is not far away from death."


    "I''ll go after it?" Ding Yi asked.


    Dong Wanlong looked at Ding Yi contemptuously and knew that Ding Yi was greedy for success: "although he was badly hurt by me, you can''t deal with him alone. You can chase him if you like. If you can kill him, it''s a great credit."


    Then he ignored Ding Yi and turned away.


    After waiting for a while, Ding Yi jumped down and quickly entered the forest.


    Chen Chuanzhu has been locked in his mind for a long time. He can catch up with him without seeing him.


    Chen Chuanzhu got rid of Dong Wanlong, ran all the way, climbed two nearby mountains, and finally reached a desolate stone mountain.


    At this time, looking back, it is at least ten miles away from the cemetery.


    "Wow" Chen Chuanzhu repeatedly spits blood and sits on the ground, with his sword on the ground beside him, closing his eyes and breathing.


    He didn''t kill Dong Wanlong last time, but he was plotted by Dong Wanlong this time. The more he thought about it, the more he hated it.


    The key is that Dong Wanlong still has to threaten to kill his family.


    He tried to stabilize his injury, but Dong Wanlong was ready to hit him again.


    After sitting for more than a minute, he slowly opened his eyes and spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood.


    "The heart is broken." I can''t imagine that Dong Wanlong''s great compassion Yin Yang hand has been trained to this point.


    Chen Chuanzhu''s kungfu is very good. Director Ou''s bullet hit Peter Zhou with only one small hole. However, Dong Wanlong''s blow was 100 times heavier than that of a gun.


    He sat on the top of the mountain, staring at the distance, as if waiting for something.


    After a few minutes, a figure appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    Here comes Ding Yi.


    It''s not that Ding Yi doesn''t want to come quickly. Chen Chuanzhu''s speed is too fast. If Chen Chuanzhu didn''t have a mind, Ding Yi would have lost him.


    "Master Chen, don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to kill you." Ding Yi strode up to the top of the mountain and stood opposite Chen Chuanzhu.


    "I know that Huang Yi passed the Changchun Neijing to you. I hope you can surpass the general in your future achievements." Chen Chuanzhu faint smile: "I have been waiting for you here, I know you will come."


    Ding Yi''s mouth flicks. I''ve thrown that thing to long Qianqiu. He''s still shut up. Don''t expect me to help you fight against the general. It''s too late for me to take care of myself.


    Ding Yi''s current Kung Fu is not Dong Wanlong''s, Chen Chuanzhu''s level opponent at all. With immortal spirit, he can at most retreat.


    Unless his "sun hanging sword" is used, once the secret is discovered, it will be very difficult. Moreover, he has to charge the exhibition at any time. He has to charge it once. Before the steel works are finished, he can''t do it casually.


    "Master Chen, you are seriously injured and your heart is broken. Can you let me have a look?" Ding Yi said that he was going forward.


    "Don''t come here." Chen Chuanzhu stops Ding Yi.


    "Master Chen Fu, you are seriously injured. If you don''t save yourself, it will be too late."


    "That''s good. Huang Yi didn''t mistake you. You really don''t want to be an eagle dog. But you don''t have to save me. My inner alchemy is broken and my heart is broken. No matter how powerful your medical skills are, if you can save my heart, I will lose all my efforts --"


    "I''m a useless person, and you don''t have to expose yourself --"


    He said, finally looking at Huang Yi firmly: "give my head to Dong Wanlong, protect my taijimen --"


    "What?" Ding Yi looked at him incredulously: "no, master Chen, you can practice again when you have no Kung Fu."


    He wants to rush up.


    But see Chen Chuanzhu smile a little, curved point.


    "Puff" two fingers come through the air, and point two important points on Ding Yi''s body respectively.


    Ding Yi was immediately set several meters away from him and could not move.


    Chen Chuanzhu slowly pulled up his sword and said in a loud voice, "you have done a good job. We learn martial arts. We can give in and never be humiliated. Never bow to the powerful people --"


    After that, he suddenly changed his hand, Chi La, the long sword across the neck, the blood slowly flowing down, he raised his head, looking at Ding Yi, eyes firm, high head, like his unyielding fight spirit.


    Ding Yi can''t move. He can only stare at Chen Chuanzhu''s eyes and slowly close them. He feels that his eyes are getting more and more moist and fuzzy.


    At the foot of the Cemetery Hill.


    The troops and police, all kinds of cars, several bodies are being taken down the mountain.


    Dong Wanlong is holding a mobile phone, and Xue zier is standing beside him. He is talking to Qin Nan: "Ding Yi didn''t kill Li cancan. I gave him a chance. He doesn''t do it. Younger martial sister, you keep saying that he has no problem. I think he''s in the temple, and his heart is in the river - this man, we should make a good investigation."


    Qin Nan was silent for a moment: "he is not a member of the Jianghu, but an ordinary high school student. He has no school, and has nothing to do with any school."


    "This kind of person is the most dangerous, young, hot-blooded and impulsive, easily influenced by others --" Dong Wanlong does not believe Ding Yi and is saying.


    "Look, Mr. Dong." Xue zi''er screamed.


    As soon as Dong Wanlong looked back, he saw Ding Yi holding a head and saying in a fierce voice, "Chen Chuanzhu is dead. I see who dares to fight against the Security Bureau in this world."


    Dong Wanlong stared at Ding Yi''s head for a few seconds and laughed: "OK, younger martial sister, you''re right. Ding Yi is very good."


    At this time, the soldiers and police all around raised their heads one after another. They saw that Ding Yi was covered with blood, as if he had been fighting with others. He held Chen Chuanzhu''s sword in one hand and his head in the other.


    Chen Chuanzhu''s eyes closed slightly and his face was proud. Even if he died, there was a momentum of never bowing his head.


    Many people dare not look at Chen Chuanzhu''s face and bow their heads one after another.


    In the crowd, a policewoman was carrying Li cancan''s body. Seeing this, her hands suddenly trembled. She looked at Ding Yi with hatred.


    "Well, Ding Yi, I underestimated you. This time you killed a master of Chen Chuanzhu''s level. You became famous in the first World War and made great contributions to the Security Bureau." Dong Wanlong did not agree.


    "It''s all in the light of director Dong. If you didn''t hurt him with your hands, I couldn''t catch up with him or beat him."


    Seeing that Ding Yi was very modest, Dong Wanlong also showed his pride: "it''s a good thing for young people to understand modesty, but your Kung Fu needs more training."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Ding Yi bowed his head modestly.


    At this time, an officer with a lieutenant commander strode up to Dong Wanlong: "director Dong, our people are ready to be in place. Do you want to start?"


    Dong Wanlong said coldly: "good things should be done to the end. If he dies, let them get together."


    Then he turned to Ding Yi and said, "Xue zi''er, go back with Ding Yi. It''s none of your business here." Then he turned and walked away quickly.


    Watching Dong Wanlong leave, Ding Yi asks, "what''s the matter? Who are they going to kill?"


    "Under pressure, taijimen expelled Chen Chuanzhu''s family. Now my uncle is going to destroy his family." Xue zi''er shrugged his shoulders.


    "Chen Chuanzhu is dead. Why do you want to kill him?" Ding Yi said angrily.


    "His wife and children are all masters of Chinese culture. If he doesn''t kill them, what will he do if he comes to you for revenge?" Xue zi''er looks at Ding Yi strangely: "uncle is also for you."


    "You." Ding Yi is very speechless.

 Chapter 290

    Taijimen is headquartered in Nanhe province. After the end of the Qing Dynasty, during the period when the national skill was weak, the number of taijimen practitioners was probably the largest at that time.


    After so many years of development, taijimen is the largest sect in the world.


    Today''s Taiji master Chen Dansheng is Chen Chuanzhu''s younger brother. Taiji Kung Fu is also superb. When the leader of the previous generation passed on the throne, he was supposed to pass it on to Chen Chuanzhu.


    Later, he realized that Chen Dansheng had a good relationship with the high level of the Empire, while Chen Chuanzhu devoted himself to martial arts and was not good at personnel communication. Finally, considering these reasons, he passed it on to Chen Dansheng.


    Chen Dansheng is good at dancing and has good relations with various factions and government departments. Many descendants of imperial leaders also study Kung Fu in taijimen. Therefore, after Chen Chuanzhu''s incident, even the general did not dare to go to taijimen without authorization. First, he sent a message to taijimen through some departments of the central government.


    Chen Dansheng''s first reaction to this was to expel his brother from the sect, and then sweep his sister-in-law and nephew out of the house to get rid of their relationship.


    Chen Chuanzhu''s wife is Chen Hui. She grew up in the same village as Chen Chuanzhu. Her son is Chen Xiaozhu. She is 13 years old.


    Although his son is small, like his wife, he is a master of Chinese culture.


    Chen Hui has entered Huajin. At such a young age, Chen Xiaozhu is also the peak of dark energy. She is known as the first genius of Taiji. Once she has developed in this way, she may surpass her father Chen Chuanzhu in the future.


    Both of them are masters of Chinese culture, so Dong Wanlong wants them to die.


    If Chen Chuanzhu cut off his left arm and almost killed him, he would never let Chen Chuanzhu and his family go.


    The night after Chen Chuanzhu died.


    Luonan city center, Nanhe province.


    The flag of the great Russian Empire is flying in the wind in the Russian Embassy in Luonan city.


    In a room on the third floor, Chen Hui and Chen Xiaozhu are in front of the computer.


    "Mom, I can''t get on the Internet since the morning. Ambassador sawaifu said that the Internet line has been cut off." Chen Xiaozhu was at the age of junior high school, but now he is not good at learning, so he can only hide in the Russian Embassy.


    "There''s no signal on the cell phone, and the phone can''t get through." Chen Hui bit her lip: "I asked the security guard. One kilometer after leaving the embassy, there will be a signal. One kilometer nearby is blocked."


    "Mom, why don''t I go out and have a look." Chen Xiaozhu road.


    "No, we can''t go out. Your father said we can''t go anywhere until he comes back." Chen Hui feels that it''s not good.


    She missed her husband, but she couldn''t go out.


    If you leave the embassy, you will be attacked at any time.


    "Dad''s Kung Fu is so good that he will come back and take us abroad. Don''t worry, mom." Chen Xiaozhu comforts his mother.


    "Little bamboo." Chen Hui holding Chen Xiaozhu, tears can not help but flow down: "do you blame your father, why choose to fight the general, originally, you can have a good childhood."


    "No Chen Xiaozhu clenched his fist and said firmly: "Dad said that we martial arts learners can give in and never be humiliated. We should never bow to the powerful. If a single order can make us bow, why do we still need to learn martial arts? What''s the difference between us and a dog?"


    "Mom, I don''t want to be a dog. I want to be like my father. I''d rather die standing than live on my knees."


    "Good boy, Wuwu." Chen Hui held her son in her arms and sobbed.


    Mother and son are crying, suddenly bang, the whole room becomes dark.


    Chi Chi, the embassy was blackout, and the darkness continued to spread out.


    Taking the embassy as the center, it was ten meters, one hundred meters, one thousand meters. Within a radius of two thousand meters, almost half the area of Luonan city was cut off.


    "Bamboos, come here." Chen Hui suddenly feels that it''s not good. Lafeng takes Chen Xiaozhu''s hand out and wants to change places.


    "Shawai Yifu, shawai Yifu" Chen Hui called softly in the corridor.


    But in the Embassy on the third floor, there was no response.


    Mother and son are very nervous, holding hands with each other, step by step back.


    When they came to the stairway, they saw a dark figure standing in the middle.


    "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance." The man said with a smile, "as long as your son kowtows to me, admits his mistake, joins the Security Bureau and sends a notice saying his father is wrong, I can spare him a small life."


    The man in the dark walked forward slowly, and the moonlight from the window fell from the sky and shone on him.


    He had only one arm. He was a little fat and ferocious.


    Chen Hui didn''t know him, but when she saw that he had only one hand, she immediately understood: "Wanli dragon, Dong Wanlong."


    Dong Wanlong slowly stretched out his hand from his back. He was holding a sword in his hand. The moonlight was shining on the sword again. The cold light was shining and dazzling.


    He threw it gently, and the sword fell in front of Chen Hui.


    "Pass on bamboo." Chen Hui couldn''t control her tears any more. She burst out like a tide.


    "Dad --" Chen Xiaozhu sad, rushed to a drawn sword: "I killed you."


    When he was young, his kung fu was excellent. As soon as he shook his wrist, he was like a sword flower. In the twinkling of the cold star, he even hit Dong Wanlong''s several important points.


    "No." Chen Hui can''t stop him. Chen Xiaozhu has already rushed up.


    "Cluck cluck" Dong Wanlong grimaces, grabs his right hand at will, and finds Chen Xiaozhu''s sword from countless sword flowers.


    When he grabbed the sword in his hand and gently pulled it, Chen Xiaozhu couldn''t catch it any more. He turned to Dong Wanlong and said, "your swordsmanship will fight me in ten years."


    "Don''t hurt him." Chen Hui bent her knees and made a circle with her legs. It seemed that she was playing in a circle in the same place. However, with this circle, her figure suddenly turned to Dong Wanlong''s face. With one point in both hands, she hit through the air with Taijiquan and used a move "wild horse breaks the ridge".


    This move is evolved from the wild horse''s split mane. The most important thing is to enter the body, and the strength is also at the waist. When people see her circle, they don''t feel anxious. In fact, she is already close to the body.


    "You can fight me in 50 years." Dong Wanlong, with a long sword in his hand, flicked it with its handle. He hit Chen Xiaozhu in front of him first, then bowed down to avoid Chen Hui''s double fists and backhanded a little.


    The handle of the sword is like a long gun, which is on Chen Hui''s knees.


    Chen Hui couldn''t hold her body. Her knees softened and she knelt down. She immediately wanted to get up. But when she saw that the handle of the sword was like a snake in Dong Wan''s hand, she couldn''t move all over her body.


    Chen Xiaozhu was hit by the handle of his sword. He turned over angrily and angrily. He was about to rush over and found that Dong Wanlong''s sword was across Chen Hui''s neck.


    "Let my mother go, you''re going to kill me." Chen Xiaozhu''s voice is as clear as bamboo. He has a pair of small fists and clenches tightly. Just like his father, he has no fear on his face, only unyielding and disobedient.


    "Don''t move. If you move, I''m afraid I''ll be impulsive." Dong Wanlong said with a smile.


    Chen Hui did not move, knelt down in front of him, eyes desperately want to see the son behind him: "go, how far, how far, leave me alone, Xiaozhu, go."


    How can Chen Xiaozhu go: "let my mother go, you let my mother go, you want to kill me." He wanted to rush up, but he didn''t dare.


    "Don''t worry. Your father cut off my arm. I want to play a game with you." Dong Wanlong''s sword gently patted Chen Hui''s pretty face: "your name is Chen Xiaozhu, right?"


    "Your father taught you to be an indomitable man and not give in to the powerful. Today I want you to give in."


    "Kneel down, as long as you kneel down to me and kowtow a hundred heads, every time you kowtow, say that Chen Chuanzhu is rebellious, violates the law and discipline, and deserves to die, I will let you go, your mother and you."


    "No, bamboo, you dare." Chen Hui glared angrily: "your father has never knelt down and kowtowed to anyone in his life. You should never - if you do this, you will never be a child of the Chen family."


    "Chi" before she finished her sentence, Dong Wanlong swept her long sword and cut off a large part of her hair. A bloodstain was scratched on her pretty face: "kneel or not? Say it or not? You want face, dignity, or -- your mother. "


    "Ma" -- "Chen Xiaozhu also burst into tears and burst into tears:" I''m sorry, I''m sorry -- Wu Wu Wu "


    Plop, Chen Xiaozhu knelt down.


    Chen Xiaozhu at this time, not dignity, as long as the mother.

 Chapter 291

    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll Chen Hui desperately wants to shake her head, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    Son, you are still too young to believe Dong Wanlong. No matter what you do, he will kill us.


    Chen Xiaozhu must have been 13 years old. Ordinary people, at this age, are happily going to school and doing their homework with their parents'' indulgence. There are so many things to think of.


    "What are you waiting for?" Dong Wanlong flicked his sword.


    "Bang" Chen Xiaozhu heavy kowtow: "Chen Chuanzhu rebellious, violate the law and discipline, worthy of death."


    "One." Dong Wanlong counts happily.


    "Bang" Chen Xiaozhu kowtows again: "Chen Chuanzhu is rebellious, violates the law and discipline, and deserves to die --- Wuwu"


    As he kowtowed, he could not help crying.


    "Two, knock fast. I don''t have the patience to wait so long." Dong Wanlong is very proud.


    Chen Chuanzhu, Chen Chuanzhu, tell you to be bold enough to fight against the country and the general. No matter how good your Kung Fu is, you can''t fight against the general in this world. I want to make your family feel worse than death and regret coming to this world.


    "Plop, Chen Chuanzhu is rebellious, violates the law and discipline, and deserves to die"


    "Plop, Chen Chuanzhu is rebellious, violates the law and discipline, and deserves to die"


    In the corridor, Chen Xiaozhu''s clear voice is very beautiful, but it makes people feel sad.


    Chen Hui has been completely speechless, kneeling, her mind is full of the past and her husband''s bit by bit, because she knows that after Chen Xiaozhu kowtows, it is the moment when their mother and son die.


    "Husband, don''t blame Xiaozhu. He''s still young. He''s really right about the four words of Chen family Taiji - next life, we''re still a family." Chen Huixin said silently, and decided to bite her tongue and die.


    Just then, Dong Wanlong''s face suddenly changed.


    Then "boom", from their heads, the floor of the room, a loud noise, boom like thunder.


    The massive floor slabs came crashing down to Dong Wanlong''s head. It looked as if the sky had collapsed.


    "To die." Dong Wanlong a burst drink, a swing sword, Zheng, the hands of the sword like a meteor hanging upside down in the sky.


    The floor, which was bigger than others, was cut by a sword. Bang, bang, it turned to pieces in a moment.


    Whoosh, a gun head appears from the broken floor, like a dragon going out to sea, leaping thousands of miles.


    Dong Wanlong''s face did not change. He loosened his sword, stretched out his hand and grasped the gun head.


    "It''s you." At last he could see who it was.


    Here comes Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi knew that he was going to kill Chen Chuanzhu''s family. He put his mind on him and followed him all the way, but he was still half a beat slow.


    Dong Wanlong''s helicopter, Ding Yi, went over Dongning province overnight. When he came here, he only saw Chen Xiaozhu kowtow.


    "I''ve known for a long time that you''re unreliable, and you''re on your own." Dong Wanlong grabs Ding Yi''s long gun and makes a slight effort.


    Buzz, a force through the long gun to Ding Yi''s wrist, Ding Yi wrist pain, long gun almost to get rid of and fly.


    "Wow!" Ding Yi roared, and the immortal spirit in his body also rolled.


    At this time, he wanted to use the "sun hanging sword", but the square garden would turn to ashes within ten meters, and Chen Hui and Chen Xiaozhu were there.


    Collapse, get Xianqi and long gun is like a dragon pouring out from a huge sea, opposite Dong Wanlong immediately feel Ding Yi''s endless power, even such a master can''t catch him.


    "What?" He let go.


    Chi La, a finger flies up in the air. He is so loose that he is cut off by Ding Yi''s long gun.


    "You go." Ding Yi''s long gun was shot across Chen Hui''s body.


    Chen Hui flies upside down and pours on Chen Xiaozhu. Mother and son roll together and plop, five meters away from Ding Yi.


    "Dog thing." At this time, Dong Wanlong had another attack. His shoulder shook and his figure disappeared in a flash.


    The strength of Dan Jin''s master finally shows up. Ding Yi can''t see his steps clearly, only his mind can barely keep up.


    No, he knew in a flash that Dong Wanlong was behind him.


    This scene as like as two peas Chen Chuanzhu killed the forenoon chief in the morning.


    Chen Chuanzhu jumps over, but director Ou doesn''t know where Chen Chuanzhu has gone. The speed gap between the two sides is too big.


    Dong Wanlong is now jumping. Ding Yi has a mind to see him there, but he doesn''t come and react at all.


    At this time, the only reaction is probably to launch his unique skill "sun hanging sword", but Chen Hui and Chen Xiaozhu are still within 10 meters.


    Just a hesitation.


    Bang, Ding Yi has been slapped on the forehead.


    Chen Hui''s view of "great compassion Yin Yang hand" is that the dead are out of the body.


    No one in the world can let Dong Wanlong fight like this.


    Chen Chuanzhu is stronger than Dong Wanlong. If he hits him, he will die of serious injury.


    Both katcha and Ding Yi heard the sound of their brains being broken.


    It''s over. I''m not going to die.


    Ding Yi has never been broken.


    Whoosh, his body flew out at the same time. Bang, Sheng Sheng broke a wall in front of him and fell into the room where Chen Hui and her son were hiding just now.


    He felt that his whole body was weak, his head was very painful, and the bone piercing pain made him more sober.


    Can''t sleep, sleep will die.


    It''s a strange injustice for the immortal to be killed by a master of Chinese martial arts.


    "Whoosh" didn''t wait for him to turn over in pain. Dong Wanlong jumped in and ran in along the wall.


    "So you don''t die?" He looked at Ding Yi in surprise. Even if the tank was hit by him, it would sink down. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi was OK.


    But even if nothing happened, he couldn''t escape his second move.


    He shot it with one hand and another.


    The master of this level moves too fast, just like Li Luoshui. His hand has no trace to find. Ding Yi can''t see clearly with his naked eye. His mind can see clearly, but he can''t dodge. He can''t hide as fast as he can.


    There is no other way for Ding Yi.


    He knew that if he was shot again, he would be killed on the spot.


    Fortunately, he was beaten into the room. At this time, the distance between Chen Hui and his mother and son is about 10 meters.


    After all, Ding Yi couldn''t take care of it. His mind moved and he pointed to it.


    "Sun hanging sword"


    Zheng, a sword Qi burst out from his fingers, and the brush formed a small sun.


    Almost at the moment of Ding Yi''s hand, Dong Wanlong suddenly felt cold in his heart and felt the danger of death.


    "What weapon is this?" What secret weapon does he take out with Ding Yi, and he wants to die with him.


    He was a very careful man, and he didn''t even think about it. Whoosh, the whole person stepped back at a very fast speed.


    Brush, the sun hanging sword shine, dazzling light to the sun generally spread around.


    Ten meters of Fangyuan was burned to ashes, and all flammable substances except mud bricks were evaporated.


    Half of the house almost disappeared. Ding Yi, Chen Hui and Chen Xiaozhu all fell from the sky.


    "Ah --" Dong Wanlong didn''t die. In a scream, he flopped and fell to the ground.


    Ding Yi takes a close look. Dong Wanlong is too fast and sensitive. He feels danger. He retreats very fast. Ding Yi''s sword comes out and Dong Wanlong escapes ten meters away.


    The awn of the sun hanging sword is just above his back. It''s tens of centimeters short of covering him completely.


    As a result, Dong Wanlong''s back was almost burned to ashes, revealing a large area of dark and scorched color, and his bones were also exposed, which made him look terrible.


    "Ding Yi --- I will not let you go." Dong Wanlong didn''t dare to stay any longer. He didn''t know what biochemical weapon Ding Yi had put. Whoosh, he pressed the ground with one hand and jumped into the air.


    No, Ding Yi knows that Dong Wanlong is just like Chen Chuanzhu. As long as he escapes, no one can stop him except general and Huang Yi.


    If he escapes, Ding Yi will die.


    "Want to know how your son died?" Ding Yi gave a loud cry.


    "What?" Dong Wanlong, who was about to jump out of the ruins, suddenly slowed down and stopped on the ruins with only half of the wall.


    Who killed his only son is Dong Wanlong''s only concern for so many days, which is more important than Chen Chuanzhu''s cutting his hand.


    "Bang" just before he stopped, there was a shot in the night sky.


    The master shot ahead of time, as if he knew where Dong Wanlong would be.


    After the shooting, Dong Wanlong just landed on the ruins wall.


    "Not good." He was startled, did not respond, Puchi, temple was shot through.


    The bullet spun in at a high speed, which could have exploded the heads of ordinary people, but Dong Wanlong was very good at Kung Fu. After he was shot, his whole body was closed.


    Sheng Sheng put the bullet in his skull.


    He stood still, his eyes fixed on Ding Yi, his mouth opened, he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. After two seconds, he flopped and fell down from the wall.


    "Yes, it is." In a building thousands of kilometers away, fu man was lying on the ground.


    Seeing that Dong Wanlong was hit, she made a V-shaped gesture to Ding Yi from a distance, regardless of whether Ding Yi could see it or not. Then she quickly put away her gun and got up, and soon disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 292

    It''s dangerous. If Ding Yi didn''t send fu man here today, he would have been run away by Dong Wanlong.


    Ding Yi picked up the long gun from the ground. After a few steps forward, he picked up Chen Chuanzhu''s sword.


    Chen Chuanzhu''s sword didn''t evaporate at such a high temperature. It can be seen that the quality of the sword is quite good.


    Dong Wanlong didn''t die. He was lying in the corner with blood flowing from his facial features. He was staring at Ding Yi. After moving his mouth for a long time, he reluctantly said a few words: "it''s you --- kill me --- son --"


    If he didn''t miss his son just now, he could definitely run away. However, when Ding Yi mentioned his son, he hesitated for a moment and was shot.


    No matter how evil he is, he is still a father who misses his son.


    "Those who kill will always kill." Ding Yi said coldly: "you like the son of a murderer so much, because you should think of today."


    "Tianwanghuihui - General - and my brothers will kill you --"


    "Ah --" just as Dong Wanlong is still talking intermittently, there is a long cry behind Ding Yi. Chen Xiaozhu rushes to Ding Yi. He rushes to Ding Yi and grabs Chen Chuanzhu''s sword from Ding Yi.


    Puchi, a sword fiercely inserted into Dong Wanlong''s heart.


    "Wow --" Dong Wanlong grabs the sword with one hand and stares at Chen Xiaozhu for a few seconds. At last, he draws out and dies.


    "Kill you, kill you, kill you --" Chen Xiaozhu drew out his sword and cut Dong Wanlong like crazy, almost cutting Dong Wanlong into oars.


    "Bamboos, stop it." Chen Hui said angrily and slowly got up from the ground.


    "Who are you and why are you saving us?" Chen Hui doesn''t know Ding Yi, and Ding Yi''s Kung Fu is not Taiji.


    But there are few people in the world who can kill Dong Wanlong, so Chen Hui is very strange. How can there be such a young master?


    Of course, Ding Yi obviously couldn''t beat Dong Wanlong before. Later, she destroyed a building with some high-tech weapons and seriously injured Dong Wanlong. The key is that Ding Yi is OK, so she feels very strange.


    Ding Yi didn''t want to say who he was. He was afraid that they might misunderstand him. After thinking about it, he said, "my name is Ding Yi."


    "It''s you?" Chen Hui was shocked to know Ding Yi''s name.


    "Do you know me?" Ding Yi is very strange.


    Chen Hui''s face showed a sad smile: "my husband said that if he died, either the general killed him, or he committed suicide in front of you and sent you to protect us."


    It turns out that Chen Chuanzhu had a heart of survival.


    If he doesn''t die, the general will send people to hunt him down and harm his family. Therefore, from the day he stabbed Dong Wanlong, he has been determined to die. As long as he dies, the general will not hunt down his family.


    But he didn''t expect that he would fail to kill Dong Wanlong, and Dong Wanlong just found this excuse to pursue his family.


    "Master Chen thinks highly of me." Ding Yi smiles bitterly. Chen Chuanzhu gives me his head, which is like throwing a hot hand to me. He says that he wants me to protect his family. In fact, he wants me to fight against the general.


    But he stopped, did not work, how to face the dead Chen Chuanzhu.


    Chen Hui then said, "Xiao Zhu, come here and kowtow to my benefactor."


    Without saying a word, Chen Xiaozhu came over and knelt down to Ding Yi. He plopped and kowtowed a few times: "thank you, master. Thank you."


    Ding Yi couldn''t let it go. For no reason, he felt that Chen Chuanzhu had set him up.


    Chen Chuanzhu is the first master of Taiji. He can design me when he dies.


    However, although he was a little upset at this time, it was admirable to see the mother and son. When he was dressed, he felt it in his arms: "Xiao Zhu, this is what I gave you. I hope you can surpass your father and continue to be a man of indomitable spirit in the future."


    Ding Yi gave him a Lingyuan pill.


    Mother and son don''t know what it is, but when they smell the moving fragrance, they know it must be a good thing.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Goodbye when you have a chance." Chen Hui did not dare to stay long. She soon left the broken building with Chen Xiaozhu, Chen Chuanzhu''s sword and Ding Yi''s lingyuandan.


    After they left, Ding Yi looked around and found that the sun hanging sword had caused a lot of people to rush here. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so he jumped lightly and left the embassy.


    On the street, looking back at the embassy, he almost flattened half of the building with one blow, which seemed no different from being hit by a missile.


    In this case, people in the Security Bureau must think that Dong Wanlong was shot first, then bombed, and finally killed by Chen Hui''s mother and son.


    Ding Yi walked around for a long time. He was sure that there was no trace left. Then he left Luonan city. He didn''t dare to fly because flying would leave a record.


    Fu man came by plane. He could only rely on his legs and car. He ran all the way down the highway through the night. After running for more than an hour, he met Fu Miao at a high-speed gas station.


    Fu Miao drove, as like as two peas, the two sisters were all alike, and they were all beautiful women.


    After eating Lingyuan pill and learning Changchun Neijing, they entered Huajin one after another, and their strength improved by leaps and bounds. This is also the reason why Fuman shot Dong Wanlong today.


    "Drive back to Dongning." Ding Yidao waved his hand and was very proud.


    "Brother Yi, when do you have time to translate the third chapter of Changchun Neijing for me? I haven''t understood it for two days." Fu miaojiao said with a smile. She was moving and smiling.


    "You ask Master long. I''ve explained it to him. He can understand the first chapter." Ding Yi ignores her. Fu Miao is deliberately making waves. If you really want to touch her, I''m afraid it will be suspended.


    "Master long has just been promoted to DanJin and is closing the door to consolidate his experience."


    "How long will it take to get out?"


    "It''s going to be about a week."


    "You two sisters are from xiangmen. I''ll take you off these days. Go back to xiangmen and check the information of this casino for me." Ding Yi handed the two sisters a low bag.


    Fu man was a little stunned. He didn''t see Ding Yi holding something when he got into the car. Suddenly, he appeared out of thin air.


    But now the two sisters are not surprised by Ding Yi''s magic. They take a look at the paper bag.


    "Xiangjing Grand Casino, the biggest and best casino in xiangmen now." The two sisters are from xiangmen: "we don''t need to investigate. We all know what we want to ask."


    "What do you want to do with this casino?" Of course, the Fu sisters know the nature of Ding Yi''s snatching.


    Can''t help persuading him: "do you know how many consortia and forces are behind them?"


    "Guobingcheng, one of the ten richest people in xiangmen."


    "Xiaohongmen and Anyi, two of the three major clubs in xiangmen, are shareholders of the casinos."


    "Do you know what it says outside? If the leaders of these two clubs are not happy, the whole xiangmen police force will not have a good life. "


    "If Guo Bingcheng is not happy, half of the people in xiangmen island may not have a house to live in."


    This is just a few shareholders on the surface, but I don''t know how many shareholders are still in it.


    "That''s all?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Two sisters wry smile, ordinary people who dare to move them, only you Ding Yi dare to think so.


    Three people completely rushed back to Dongning, arrived in Dongning, it is more than four o''clock in the morning, many people are still sleeping.


    Ding Yi is also a little sleepy.


    The two sisters also live in big world now. They park in big world and go upstairs to see Ding Yi standing on the road.


    Fu Miao suddenly looked back at Ding Yi and said with a smile, "brother Yi, do you want to try twins?"


    "I love grass." Ding Yi''s sleepy eyes couldn''t be opened. When he heard this, his eyes brightened and his spirit was boosted.


    "Dead girl, you want to die." Fuman squeezed his sister hard and dragged her upstairs.


    "Cluck cluck" a series of chuckles, spread into Ding Yi''s head.


    What''s more, Ding Yi suddenly felt as if he had been ignited in his heart.


    There must be no hope for the twins, so I have to go to my little Qianqian and go to song Qian.


    The next day Ding Yi continued to get up and go to school.


    Now, going to school has become a part of his life. In the past, he went to school to learn kung fu and practice stake Kung Fu. Now, he really goes to school to learn.


    With a strong memory, he made up for all the lessons left behind in junior high school and high school.


    It took a week to learn English, recited the whole dictionary, and then asked ding ding to make up the lessons for himself, and then taught himself online. Now there is no problem with English conversation.


    Recently, he was learning Japanese in class. According to his plan, after this semester, he should be able to speak at least five foreign languages and understand ten foreign languages.


    "That''s all you see in your self-study class?" When Du Yi turns back, Ding Yi is watching the video with his mobile phone.


    In the video, there is a Japanese love action movie. She watches Ding Yi with her eyes open. How thirsty are you recently? But you''d rather watch these videos in class than me and Mao Xia?


    "I''m learning Japanese." Ding Yi is serious. Don''t think too much about it.


    Believe you just strange, Du Yi a low voice: "tomorrow maoxia birthday."


    "Ding Yi, what does Mao Xia''s birthday have to do with you?


    "Mao Xia asked us to have dinner together. You have time."


    Ding Yi is slightly stunned. It seems that there are a lot of meals recently. Wait a minute. When did you have such a good relationship with Mao Xia? Used to work hard for each other, now birthday is together?


    Du Yi ignores him and peeks at the video that Ding Yi is watching. In the video, it seems that a girl is wearing a lovely student dress and a standard black silk skirt. She looks very sexy and charming.


    Did Ding Yi like uniforms? Du Yi thought secretly.

 Chapter 293

    After class the next afternoon, Ding Yi had planned to go with Du Yi, but Du Yi came directly and said, "Mao Xia is waiting for you at the school gate. I have something to do. I''ll go later." Then he ran away.


    Ding Yi somehow goes to the school gate, and Mao Xia is waiting for him.


    It''s almost December. After class at five o''clock, it''s a little dark and the temperature is not high.


    Mao Xia is very beautiful today. She is wearing a purple cartoon sweater, a light blue miniskirt and high-heeled boots for the first time.


    She is not like Du Yiyi. Du Yiyi usually wears high-heeled shoes when she is not in class. Mao Xia wears high-heeled shoes for the first time.


    She is about 160 meters tall. After wearing high heels this time, her figure is more straight and good-looking.


    "Happy birthday." Ding Yi came first when he met.


    Mao Xia''s face was red and she said in a soft voice, "thank you."


    It''s totally different from the previous domineering and fierce.


    She didn''t mind if Ding Yi gave her a present when she met.


    "Go" two people stopped a taxi.


    Mao Xia has decided the place, but it''s a little far away, in Tongshan County.


    Tongshan County is one of the seven districts and one county in Dongning City, close to Chengbei district.


    It is said that there is a good restaurant for lovers over there. Many lovers from all districts of Dongning will try it.


    Not long after they arrived, Du Yi arrived with a bag.


    By comparison, Du Yi''s dress is a little more mature.


    She wore high-heeled shoes at the beginning of her high school life. Now she follows Ding Yi, which makes her more mature.


    The three of them sat down to eat. Sure enough, the food here was good. The waiter always looked at Ding Yi and thought that this boy was so good that he brought two girlfriends here, which greatly satisfied Ding Yi''s vanity.


    After dinner, Du Yiyi proposed drinking songs nearby, and also agreed on a cake.


    Well, Ding Yi certainly has no problem. Who let his girlfriend have a birthday.


    Not far from here is a big KTV called "Oriental one". Ding Yi takes two beauties to open a box.


    Soon, the waiter also brought cakes, candles and so on.


    Lighting candles, making wishes, birthday routines are all like that.


    But they didn''t fight with cake.


    At this time, it''s reasonable.


    After blowing out the candle, Ding Yi takes out Mao Xia''s birthday gift, kayadi''s gold diamond bracelet, which is worth tens of thousands of yuan.


    Of course, Duyi is also here. Although it''s not my birthday, I also want to give something.


    The two women are very happy, but also left and right bow, while kissing Ding Yi.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi was ecstatic. Hahaha, there were no twins yesterday, so today he can make up for it.


    "Well, I''ll tell the waiter not to come in again." Ding Yi wants to get up happily.


    "Wait a minute, I''m going out for something." Du Yi jumped up with a smile and went out with his bag.


    "I''ll go to the toilet, too, hee hee." Mao Xia also got up with a smile and ran into the box toilet.


    What are these two girls doing? Ding Yijue is so strange.


    And then the mind swept away.


    When I went, I couldn''t sit still.


    Mao Xia in the box toilet is gently taking off her sweater outside, revealing a blue stewardess uniform inside.


    It turns out that the miniskirt under her goes with this dress.


    Little girl, give me this move? Ding Yi was secretly happy.


    Just at this time, Mao Xia suddenly jumped out of the toilet, went to Ding Yi with a serious manner, bent down and asked softly, "Sir, do you need something to drink?"


    Wow, there are sitcoms. Ding yiduan sat down and said, "please give me a cup of milk."


    "Would you like some milk or something, sir?" Mao Xia''s eyes narrowed with a smile.


    Her stewardess dress, which should have been bought from a treasure, was very exposed. When she bent down, she could see snow-white patches under her neck, half a mountain peak, as clear as she wanted.


    "Goblin." Ding Yi can''t stand it and drags her into his arms.


    "Cluck, wait, wait --" Mao Xia laughed.


    At the same time, Du Yi is in the toilet outside and has just changed his clothes.


    Similarly, the style of a treasure is said to be original imported from Japan, and the clothes made by a Japanese high school are guaranteed to be authentic.


    The top is a white and blue student uniform, and the bottom is a light blue skirt. The top half of the skirt is covered with paint. Because of the high temperature in the room, she doesn''t even wear silk stockings. She''s just a big white leg.


    After changing her clothes, she pricked up two young children in front of the mirror. Suddenly, she seemed to be five or six years younger and became a lovely primary school girl.


    After a careful look in the mirror, Du Yi decided that he was very cute now. He stuffed his clothes back into his bag and went out with his bag.


    Today is Mao Xia''s birthday. She and Mao Xia have mentioned that Ding Yi is a little dissatisfied recently. She always watches Japanese movies in class, so she plans to give Ding Yi a surprise.


    Mao Xia and she hit it off, there is also a secret comparison of the mind, one dressed as a student sister, one dressed as a stewardess.


    You should know that Mao Xia is always cute. As soon as Du Yi matures, the role exchange really makes Ding Yi excited.


    Du Yi walked back to the box happily, but suddenly he was confused.


    They ordered 606 or 616. She''s a little confused.


    When she came out to find the toilet, she walked too far and turned around two corridors. In addition, it was her first time to come. She turned around and saw box 616. She gently pushed open the door to see if it was inside.


    Just as she opened the door, someone inside pulled the door open.


    "Ah ah" as soon as Du Yi rushed forward, fortunately, he didn''t fall down. There was a bright light inside. There was a princess in a student sister''s dress like her sitting between the two men. There were several people inside.


    The man who opened the door was wearing glasses and smelling of wine. He had a cigarette in his mouth. When he saw Du Yi, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Today''s KTV activities, publicity is a week of student sister, and then aftertaste the feeling of school.


    But they had chosen a lot of people before, and few of them were satisfied. All of them were 70 years old and 80 years old and pretended to be student girls.


    But now I see Du Yiyi, it is pure and white.


    "Sorry, I went the wrong way." Du Yi turned to leave in a fright.


    "Why, don''t you go." As soon as the man reached out and grabbed Du Yi, he pulled Du Yi in and slammed the door with his backhand.


    "What are you doing? I''m not from this box. I''m here to play, too. " Du Yi half scared to death, holding the chest back again and again.


    The main reason is that her dress is also a little out of shape. The front collar is very low. This is for Ding Yi to see. Of course, she should not be partial to others.


    "Ha ha, who is not here for fun? Sister, come on, let''s play together. " The voice of the man with glasses is not like that of the local people. Silver smiles and wants to come to laduyi again.


    Duyi retreated to the edge of the table, swish, grabbed a bottle of beer: "don''t come here, kill you."


    She is not an ordinary girl with such a bad temper.


    "Oh, little pepper, I like it." The man with glasses is more proud.


    Just about to walk past, Du Yi took a beer bottle, bang, hit on the table, and then took half a bottle, his face was murderous, it was a pair of desperate posture.


    Grass, really? As soon as the glasses man saw it, he knew that Du Yiyi was different from others. His face was slightly heavy, and he turned to look at a woman in her thirties with heavy makeup: "what do you mean? I can''t afford to pay, your princess. Now you''re hanging like this? "


    That woman should be mommy. She looks at Duyi a little stupidly. I don''t know her.


    KTV although there are many princesses, but she basically knows, and this week is the student sister activity week, we all wear the student sister''s clothes.


    "Your class?" Mommy stares at Du Yi: "what''s her name?"


    "I came to play, my friend''s birthday, I came to play, you can''t hear clearly, I went wrong, let me go back." Du Yi was furious.


    Always feel that the men in the room are staring at themselves, she just want to show Ding Yi, of course, feel the loss.


    "Ah, not ours?" Mommy finally understood, turned around and said with a smile: "Mr. Hua, I''m sorry, this is not our little sister here, she is also here to play."


    "What''s special? She''s here to play. What kind of student clothes do you wear? Don''t play with me?" The two men who had been sitting there stood up at the same time.


    One of them pushed away the girl who was wearing student clothes: "look at the quality of your KTV girls. They are still wearing student clothes when they are old. This is good. We always like it, and I like it too."


    "Ah, Mr. Hua, they are also guests, not from us." Cried Mommy.


    "I want her today." The general manager Hua''s face was gloomy and he looked at the two men: "brother pan, it''s rare for me to come to Dongning. Can you have a word?"


    Pan, a native of Tongshan in Dongning, immediately looked at his mother and said, "go away, all of you. It''s none of your business here."


    Mommy called her little sister and ran out in a hurry.


    Bang, there are three men in the box, standing in front of the door at the same time and closing the door heavily.


    "Hua is always a guest. Of course, we have to treat him well. You can have whatever you want today." He said with a smile.


    Du Yi took half of the bottle and was scared out of the world.

 Chapter 294

    Du Yi a look at the situation is not right, one hand holding half of the bottle, one hand to the bag to take the mobile phone.


    As soon as the mobile phone was taken out, the man surnamed pan waved his hand, and the two men rushed over directly, grabbing one hand.


    Before Duyi''s wine bottle was waved, they caught him, and all the wine bottles of his mobile phone were taken away.


    "Let go, let go, I''m not here --- Ding Yi, Ding Yi help me --" Du Yi yelled, his hands were held by two adult men, and the whole person seemed to be hanging in the air, kicking his legs.


    Ding Yi? Pan''s name seemed familiar to me, but he didn''t care. He reached out from his back bag and found a thick stack of 500 yuan banknotes, almost 50000 yuan.


    BAM, throw it under Dui''s foot.


    "Hua is always the boss of xiangmen. I don''t care what you do. You make Hua happy. This money is yours."


    "I don''t care about you." Du Yi Yi was a little girl''s character. She was willing to go there, and her family was not short of money, so she scolded: "do you want me to sell it home? I''ll go to you. Let me go soon."


    Mr. Pan''s face turned blue.


    "Ha ha ha." Mr. Hua raised his trousers and belt, and Yin said with a smile, "it''s interesting. It''s really hot. I like it. I didn''t expect that you still have such a hot student sister in the Mainland --"


    Without saying a word, Mr. Pan turned around, touched two folds, and threw one foot at Du Yi.


    "Is that enough? Just one night."


    Three fold is 150000 yuan. The average student sister can stand the temptation when she sees so much money.


    Ba, Du Yi can''t move one hand, but can move his foot. He kicks the money up with one foot, and two of them are scattered by her on the spot, flying everywhere.


    "I''ll give you 150000 yuan, and let me poke you." Du Yi a nu way.


    Mr. Pan immediately stayed there.


    "Ha ha ha." Hua always saw Pan''s food and laughter, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Pan Lao, you are not boasting with me, and you are also talking about Copper Mt. county. What has the final say?"


    Pan''s face is more overcast. Last time he went to xiangmen, President Hua treated him very well. At that time, there was a beautiful lady in President Hua who came out to pick up pan. The lady who was surnamed pan looked at him more. President Hua asked the lady to accompany him that night.


    Of course, in general, it''s just one of his countless women, and he doesn''t care, but Pan''s feeling is very energetic.


    Today, I''m going to make Mr. Hua satisfied. I didn''t expect that Du Yiyi didn''t give face, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "You don''t know, Mr. Hua, we are no better than xiangmen. It''s more troublesome. I also want to make sense if I have to." Pan''s eyes were ferocious: "even if you don''t give me face, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Mr. Pan''s mouth, the last little brother on the side immediately understood, nodded, opened the box and went out, then closed the door and stood at the door.


    "What do you want? Don''t mess around. This is the mainland. There is a death penalty. Don''t mess around --" Du Yi was really afraid.


    "Oh, there''s death penalty. I''m so afraid." Mr. Hua laughs and takes off his trousers. Then he steps back and sits on the sofa.


    Pan, who didn''t know what he meant, was slightly stunned and asked, "how does Hua always want to play?"


    Hua Zong''s expression changed a little too much and twisted, like a madman. He pointed to Du Yi: "I think she''s very arrogant, very hot, I like to conquer this kind of woman."


    "Let her come and kneel down and sing for me, conquer and cackle." President Hua is going to conquer this kind of fierce woman today.


    "Come on --" Du Yi seems to know what he is referring to. He looks at Mr. Xiang Hua with his teeth biting. His teeth rattle.


    "Ha ha ha, I like it, I like it. It''s really a female tiger --" Mr. Hua said. He took out a bag of something from his arms and threw it on the table: "put it in the wine and give it to her. Ha ha ha, I''ll see how she will be horizontal later."


    Pan immediately nodded his head. A little brother let go of Du Yi''s hand and ran to mix the wine.


    "Hiss" Du Yi felt the smell of danger, and suddenly flew up a foot, bang, kick in the man''s crotch holding her hand.


    "Ah" the man covered his crotch and yelled. People were jumping around in the same place. After a few jumps, they couldn''t stand it and squatted down directly.


    Du Yi turned around and fled.


    "Want to escape?" With a sneer, President Hua turned his wrist and added a coin from xiangmen. Then he shook his hand and hit Du Yi''s calf. He was a kung fu man.


    "Ah" Du Yi screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Stink three eight, toast don''t eat fine wine." Pan, who was surnamed pan, was furious. He ran to Du Yiyi himself, grabbed Du Yiyi''s hair and pulled her body back: "today, even your chrysanthemum exploded together. Don''t you like to explode other people''s chrysanthemums?"


    Du Yi''s scalp is very painful when he is pulled, which is called repeatedly.


    "All right, all right, put it in." At this time, the total wine also mixed well, holding the bottle ran over, a pinch of Du Yi''s chin, will pour in the wine.


    Just then.


    Bang, a hole suddenly appeared in their wall. A long shadow penetrated the wall and hit the man who was carrying the wine. It took him up.


    Puchi, after Ding Yi''s long gun completely penetrated the man, he took him to the other side of the wall and nailed him to the wall.


    He was hung with a long gun. Looking down, he could see that his chest was pierced. Before he was dead, he raised his head and screamed.


    Pan''s face turned green.


    Mr. Hua turned his head and looked at the hole in the wall. He felt that the long gun had penetrated at least three boxes, and then stabbed them accurately.


    It turns out that Ding Yi and Mao Xia are playing with each other in several boxes. Then he finds that Du Yi hasn''t come after waiting for a long time.


    As soon as he asked Mao Xia, he knew that Du Yiyi had gone to change clothes too. Because he was embarrassed to change clothes with Mao Xia, he ran to the toilet outside.


    Then Ding Yi''s mind sweeps and finds Du Yi caught there.


    At that time, Ding Yi was angry. Because there were several boxes in the middle, he just ran to the middle. He found that he was already pouring wine. He directly took out his long gun and threw it fiercely. After the long gun penetrated four boxes in a row, he almost stabbed the people in other boxes, and then stared at the man who was carrying the wine.


    "Practice family?" Hua zongmeng stood up, staring at the door.


    "Do you want to call the police?" Pan was scared to death.


    "Report to the police, I want to see what heroes there are in Dongning." Mr. Hua said with a smile.


    Two people''s voice just fell, bang, the door was knocked open, the little brother who stood outside to let the wind then was thrown in like a dead dog.


    Ding Yi walks in first, and then Mao Xia comes in, and with a bang, Ding Yi closes the door heavily.


    "Ding Yi - Wu Wu" Du Yi runs over crying and falls into Ding Yi''s arms.


    Although she is fierce in front of others, she will still show her little daughter''s shape in front of Ding Yi.


    After crying for a few times, she seemed to react. She looked back at the person with a long gun hanging on the wall, with an incredible face.


    This is not Ding Yi''s, is it?


    "You woman, I''m sorry. I thought it was the princess here." President Hua is still wearing shorts. When he looks at Ding Yi''s momentum, he can''t see what realm Ding Yi is. He immediately knows that Ding Yi''s Kung Fu is better than himself. He quickly smiles: "it seems to be a misunderstanding."


    "Yes? If it is a misunderstanding, what should we do? I accidentally stabbed your people, too. " Ding Yi also said with a smile, and then walked slowly.


    It was still nailed to the wall, not dead, mouth bleeding: "save me save me" is a big mouth bleeding.


    Ding Yi grabs the handle of the gun and pulls it hard.


    Plop, the man fell to the ground, convulsed.


    "You, don''t mess with me. I''m pan De''an from Tongshan. Have you heard my name? Have you got something to say?"


    Ding Yi ignored him, sat down on the sofa on the other side, took out his mobile phone and played with it, as if he was waiting for something or sending short messages.


    "In Xiahua tianqiang, xiangmenren, little brother, make a friend." Hua tianqiang still keeps calm and asks faintly.


    After he finished, he thought Ding Yi would react, but he didn''t expect Ding Yi to react at all. He was still sitting in the same place.


    "Hua is always the prince of xiangmen Anyi," said Lian, who was surnamed pan


    There was a trace of satisfaction on Huatian qiangton''s face.


    Anyi, which is one of the biggest associations in xiangmen, and Xiaohongmen, qifentang, are known as the three largest associations in xiangmen.


    He''s the prince of Anyi. He''s a real stamp in xiangmen. He''s a big figure in the earthquake in all directions.


    As one of the shareholders of the casino, it seems that there is Anyi. Ding Yi finally thought of the origin of Anyi, but he still did not speak and sat quietly.

 Chapter 295

    The two sides just sit opposite each other. Pan and Hua tianqiang both know that Ding Yi must be waiting for someone, but they are not afraid either.


    Hua tianqiang, the prince, even the four families in Dongning want to give him face. Of course, he is not afraid.


    Pan is a local snake in Tongshan County. Naturally, he will not be afraid.


    Just want to see who Ding Yi is waiting for.


    Less than half an hour later, bang, the door was opened, and seven or eight men came in, carrying a box.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi." The people who came in were respectful after closing the door.


    Mao Xia and Du Yi must have a look. I''ll go, brother left.


    Left hand brother in Ding Yi bubble maoxia and Duyi one, all guest star, at that time maoxia and Duyi a ruthless he half dead, now sometimes think, don''t feel thanks to left hand brother.


    "Brother left." Mao Xia was shocked at first, and then angry. Ding Yi, the son of a bitch, cheated me last time? Acting with him?


    "Do you know him?" Du Yiyi looks at Mao Xia, and both of them are furious.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute. We''ll deal with the housework here. We''ll talk about it later." Ding Yi looks back awkwardly and says something.


    Asshole, two feminine speechless, quickly hide to one side, mutual communication, how to know left hand brother, what happened.


    Not to mention that the two women are communicating, Ding Yi takes the box from his left hand and opens it.


    Wow, it''s all stacks of 500 yuan bills. I don''t know how many million are in it.


    Ding Yi takes three folds, thinks about it, takes another three folds, and then throws it to the ground.


    Throw it at Pandian''s feet: "you pay 150000 for my woman, and now I pay double for yours."


    Pan de an''s eyelids jumped, and he had a bad feeling.


    Ding Yi kicked a box of unopened beer on the side: "left hand, use this wine bottle to make him violent. We, Mr. Pan, like to make people violent."


    "I understand, brother Yi." His left hand grinned and waved. The two brothers followed him to pan De''an.


    "Don''t mess with me. Don''t mess with me. Do you know who my father is? Tongshan County speaker


    "Bang" left hand has taken an ashtray from the table, hit him on the head, hit him on the spot a soft, fell on the sofa.


    Two younger brothers one before and one after, very skillfully Chi a, pan de Chu''s pants to tear off.


    "Don''t stink here. Carry it to the toilet for me." With a command from his left hand, the two younger brothers carried pan Dean into the toilet.


    "Ah --" soon there was a scream from the toilet.


    Your sister, is there such a cruel person in the mainland? Hua tianqiang is a little scared and knows that he can''t beat Ding Yi, so he quickly takes out a business card.


    "I''m from xiangmen. I have the opportunity to come to xiangmen and work together. I''m sorry for today''s business." Hua tianqiang first admitted counsels: "this matter just so forget, OK?"


    "What if I''m not ready?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Hua tianqiang''s face was expressionless, and he said, "don''t be like this. Peace is the most important thing. We have 30000 brothers in Anyi. We will be your friends in the future."


    He told Ding Yi plainly that they had 30000 brothers in Anyi, xiangmen Island, which was far more powerful than any other province in the mainland.


    The whole province of Dongning can be called a "road mongrel", and there are no 30000 in total.


    This is the difference between xiangmen and the mainland. It is also mixed on the road. The former is more professional.


    He thought it was enough to let Ding Yi retreat.


    "Sb" Ding Yi disdained to smile: "for me, it''s no different from 30000 pigs --- no, 30000 ants."


    Hiss, Hua tianqiang is so overbearing by Ding Yi that he takes a breath of air-conditioning. He hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    On the side, brother Yi''s eyebrows are flying, which is called domineering.


    Thirty thousand brothers?


    Is Ding Yi different from 30000 ants?


    To describe them as pigs is to praise them.


    Ding Yi can crush hundreds of them with one finger.


    After that, Ding Yi went to Hua tianqiang and said, "I know you know how to do Kung Fu. You just got into the dark, but if you want to go home to see your father, you should be honest and obedient, or I''ll kill you immediately. Believe it or not, you can understand my Chinese immediately."


    Hua tianqiang knew that everyone called him brother Yi, so he quickly forced a smile: "if brother Yi has any instructions, I will certainly listen to them."


    You? When I get back to the incense gate, you''ll have something to look at. No, as long as I get out of this box, you''ll have something to look at.


    Hua Tian insisted on admitting counsels, but he was not satisfied.


    Ding Yi looks back.


    A long white clean, wearing a straight suit, does not look like a hun hun man came smiling.


    Then, with a puff, he pulled the chain.


    "Get down on your knees, handsome man." He looked at Hua tianqiang with a smile, as if he were looking at a big white rabbit.


    "I don''t care about you." When Huatian was strong, he was so angry that he made rude remarks.


    Almost at the same time, whoosh, the left-hand brother on the side stepped in front of him and reached for him.


    Hua tianqiang retreated in the same place, shouldered his elbow and threw his arm out like a big gun.


    Both of them are dark strength, but huatianqiang just entered dark strength, which is far inferior to brother left. Especially after eating Ding Yi''s Lingyuan pill, brother left''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, both strength and speed are far ahead of huatianqiang.


    As soon as the left hand grasps, directly grasps Hua tianqiang''s arm in the mid air, makes an effort to twist, katcha.


    Hua tianqiang screams, the body twisted by his left brother is all reversed, and then he presses down.


    Plop, his head to the table, his arms out, his body pressed on the table like a dog.


    "Here comes the knife." The left hand drinks.


    On the side, someone was carrying a knife and cutting Hua tianqiang''s shorts.


    Chi La, a cool surge of Hua tianqiang''s heart, scared him repeatedly screamed: "no, no --"


    "Brother Yi told you to be obedient, and then you asked if you kneel or not?" Left hand angry way.


    "I kneel, I kneel -- ah --" Hua tianqiang was so ashamed and indignant that he had never been humiliated like this in his whole life. He had a dead heart.


    Look at the meaning of his left hand. If he doesn''t kneel down, he can''t even keep his little brother.


    In order to keep my little brother, I have to bear the humiliation.


    I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you. Hua tianqiang yelled wildly in his heart. Then, under the pressure of his left hand, he flopped and knelt down in front of the white man.


    "You take care of it. I''ll go first."


    Ding Yi turns around and signals Du Yiyi and Mao Xia to leave.


    "Ah, let''s go. Don''t look any more." Du Yi was very keen on it.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen a man like that yet?" Mao Xia couldn''t help saying.


    "What''s good for others? Let''s go. " Ding Yi pulled them out of the box and said, "let''s go to see mine, hee hee."


    "Good." The two women looked at each other and frowned, as if they had reached some kind of agreement.


    The next morning, Ding Yi went to school with a pair of panda eyes, listless.


    I''m scared to be seen by Ding Ding. What''s the matter with Ding Yi? What did you do last night?


    "Wuwu, I don''t want to talk about it any more. It''s all tears." Ding Yi wants to cry without tears.


    Last night, a couple of little girls confessed that Ding Yi had cheated them by acting with his left hand.


    At that time, they were so angry, but at that time, they had already happened to Ding Yi and liked him. What should they do?


    I made an appointment to take revenge on Ding Yi.


    After leaving KTV, they found a hotel nearby and opened a room.


    Then Ding Yi was dazzled and excited by the two uniforms.


    At the critical moment, one said he wanted to have diarrhea, and the other said he wanted to change clothes. Whoosh, whoosh, they opened the door and ran away, leaving Ding Yi daydreaming alone.


    When they find out that they have escaped, Ding Yi has no clothes on and has no time to chase them out.


    After getting dressed, they both ran away.


    Ding Yi is so angry that suddenly another policeman comes to inspect the room and holds Ding Yi for a long time.


    After this, Ding Yi had no energy any more. He lay in bed and didn''t fall asleep all night.


    At that time, Ding Yi also wanted to find someone else. However, it was very late at that time. Qi Min, Fang Ruonan and others, I''m afraid, fell asleep and were not in the north of the city, so they had to endure it for one night.


    Originally, he didn''t sleep for ten nights, but he was really depressed yesterday. After thinking about it all night, he was fooled by two women. As a result, the next day, he came to school with a pair of panda eyes on his head.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" In the morning class, Du Yi turns around and asks Ding Yi.


    "You said Ding Yi is powerless and doesn''t want to talk to her.


    "Mao Xia and I said that she bought a set of nurses online today."


    "Hiss" Ding Yi holds his head with a complicated expression.


    "I''m going to buy a suit like Fang Ruonan''s, too." Du Yi said with a smile.


    "What kind of teacher Fang?" Ding Yi is baffled.


    "Teacher''s clothes, I am a teacher, and you are a student, OK?" Du Yi teases Ding Yi with a provocative look.


    "Go away." Ding Yi can''t stand it any more and covers his head on the table.

 Chapter 296

    Today is Friday. Before school, I found Ding Yi in early summer.


    It turns out that her father invited Ding Yi to her home for dinner today.


    Originally said last Friday, Ding Yi was not free at that time, so he changed it to this Friday.


    In fact, Ding Yi wants to say that I have a dinner party today, but when I look at the expression in early summer, if I don''t agree, I''m afraid I won''t show him my face, so I have to bear it.


    He really has several dinner parties today. His jade shop was originally opened in the middle of this month, but later it delayed the construction period, and there were some approval issues, so it was changed to early next month. For this reason, he plans to invite the relevant departments to have a meal and try to solve them.


    Although he is a small robber, he is willing to accommodate some government affairs if he can have a good meal and solve them.


    Of course, these meals are small things, but there are still important things today.


    Ding Ding''s mother''s thirteenth sister''s birthday, the youngest son''s full moon wine, she wants to go back to her mother''s home for dinner, ask Ding Yi to hit her face.


    Of course, Ding Yi wants to stand out for her mother-in-law, but I will not go tonight. Ding DingCai is a high school student. I can''t go as her boyfriend? But don''t worry, I''ve arranged it.


    After making it clear to shisan Mei, Ding Yi decided to take part in the dinner at the beginning of summer.


    It''s a coincidence that the meals of both families are in the same place.


    Dongning hotel.


    This is the first five-star hotel in Dongning. It used to be a government industry and was specially used for reception. After the reform, the government did not allow reception and contracted it to local businessmen. It is the first and oldest five-star hotel in Dongning.


    Although it''s private, many government departments are used to eating in this place.


    Why did dad invite Ding Yi to dinner in early summer?


    Ding Yi can''t believe that her father has been promoted to deputy director of the police department (Senior superintendent).


    Before Ding Yi last went to save Xia, Xia Guoming had been a middle-level police officer for six years, five years and eleven years, but he failed to make progress.


    Last time, in front of Xia Guoming, Ding Yi called police director Liang Wenzhong over for a few drinks.


    At that time, although Xia Guoming was very grateful to Ding Yi, he felt that he might have bad luck when he went back.


    Unexpectedly, a few days later, Liang Wen called Xia Guoming. First, he apologized to his nephew Liang Duo for his impoliteness at the beginning of Xia. Then he said that he had recommended Xia Guoming in the report. Xia Guoming performed very well and had enough qualifications. He wanted to mention him as a senior police superintendent.


    At that time, Xia Guoming thought that Liang Wenzhong didn''t want his nephew''s story to be spread out. He wanted him to seal up and be polite.


    Moreover, this kind of report, recommended up, may not be approved down, but also assessment and upgrade examination.


    Pass the exam, but also through the Provincial Assembly vote, all the way through a lot of hurdles, ordinary people are difficult to ascend.


    Deputy director Bijing is already a senior official in Dongning province. He does not have any family power. He has a good relationship with local councillors. It is difficult for him to make a further step.


    At that time, he wanted to invite Ding Yi to dinner to express his gratitude for saving his daughter. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi pushed it for a week.


    He passed the approval of his superiors in succession, then took the exam, voted in the house, and finally was promoted to senior superintendent.


    He reached the rank of senior superintendent, and his position was even more powerful: "deputy director of Dongning provincial police department, and director of Dongning city police."


    Absolute provincial power figures.


    From a director of the provincial department to a director of real power, Xia Guoming''s happiness is too sudden.


    After upgrading, he goes to thank Liang Wenzhong. Liang Wenzhong mentions Ding Yi again. Xia Guoming knows that it''s all Tingyi''s light.


    Ding Yi is just a high school student, but it almost affects the promotion of a senior police sergeant. The energy is so great that it is unimaginable.


    You know that the political scene is different now. Before, several leaders of the provincial leadership has the final say.


    Now senior officials have to be nominated and voted by the provincial assembly.


    And those congressmen, almost including the province''s dignitaries, rich businessmen, local tyrants, all kinds of celebrities.


    Only the powerful families with many real contacts can have such influence.


    The reason why the four families are so powerful is that they have been rooted in Dongning for hundreds of years. There are many councillors working with their families to do business. They can influence the changes of middle and high-level officials at any time, so they also have corresponding positions.


    The complexity is not clear in a few words. At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, Ding Yi didn''t know when he had this energy. However, he never had any connection with Liang Wenzhong or heard Liang duo mention it.


    But it''s not bad. Ding Yi is happy to hear that Xia Guoming has been promoted.


    It''s more than six in the evening.


    In the hall of Dongning Hotel, the full moon wine, the youngest son of Wang Xiaohan, the president of Tenglong construction group company, is in full swing.


    There are thirty-six tables in the hall with boxes, which can be seen from Mr. Wang''s contacts.


    Of course, today is also his half sister''s birthday, but this birthday must be a foil, the key is his son''s full moon wine.


    After 6:30, most of the guests came, and the hot dishes in the hotel also got up. The banquet was hot.


    Mrs. Wang kindly sat at the top of the chairman in the middle of the hall, looking at a couple of children, getting married and successful in business, which was also a great pleasure for her.


    I felt a little uncomfortable when I saw the little girl.


    At the beginning, she remarried with shisan Mei, but later she didn''t take care of her. Shisan Mei was unhappy in her childhood. Then she gave birth to her granddaughter Ding Ding. She still lost her father early and didn''t have a happy childhood.


    "Ding Ding, eat more. You''ll be thin." Mrs. Wang is thirteen younger sister on the left and ding ding on the right, which shows that she takes special care of them today.


    Ding Ding cleverly nodded, lowered his head and did not speak much, eating silently.


    Opposite the old lady is the old man, the stepfather of the thirteen younger sisters and the retired deputy head of the district. He didn''t take the thirteen younger sisters seriously since he was a child. Now he only cares about drinking by himself, and then hugs some grandchildren. He hasn''t even seen Ding Ding.


    "Lanzhi, I heard that you bought another suite, tianjunfeng. Is it too wasteful? How many people in your family?" The elder sister is talking to her sister-in-law. She is the elder brother and wife of the elder sister. Her elder brother is the director of a branch of Chengdong District, which is equivalent to the former director. Her wife is also a policewoman of the same station.


    "Ah, when it comes to investment, now there is no interest in saving money in the bank, and we ordinary people can''t make money, so we can only do this." The elder sister-in-law Yu Zhi said modestly, looking at the thirteen younger sisters from time to time.


    "Brother in law, I heard that you are going to mention the director. I will take care of one of my classmates in the future, that is, the section chief."


    Zhu, a brother-in-law of the 13th sister, is the deputy director of the Education Bureau of Chengbei district. Hearing this, he nodded: "OK, I know. But it''s dangerous in the last year or two. A new deputy director may have to be sent from the top. However, Xiaolu''s work is good. I know it well and I won''t forget it."


    "Mayor Tian, your watch looks like hundreds of thousands. Lend it to me."


    The other brother-in-law of the thirteen younger sister, Tian, is the mayor of a town. He has a big golden watch in his hand. Under the light, many people''s eyes are flashing.


    "Go, go, come on. I just changed my car last month. You think I don''t know. It''s a million dollars. Good guy, the business is getting bigger and bigger."


    Thirteen younger sister''s younger brother and second elder sister Fu Tian, mayor of town, you blow my watch, I blow your car, they are also having a good talk.


    All the tables were showing off. No one paid attention to shisan Mei and Ding Ding.


    In the middle of the meal, everyone began to offer gifts.


    The elder sister took the lead to stand up: "brother, today the baby is full moon, the aunt has nothing to prepare, this pair of dragon and phoenix gold bracelets can be regarded as a little favor for the baby."


    Said her husband, brother-in-law Director Zhu quickly took out a big box.


    Open a look, wow, a burst of exclamation around.


    This pair of dragon phoenix gold bracelets is really big. Let alone babies, they will fall off when worn by adults.


    It''s not for wearing, it''s for collecting and keeping at home.


    "Is this bracelet one in a kilo?" People around praised.


    "I don''t know the goods. One kilogram."


    "Wow, sister and brother-in-law, you are so polite." Wang Xiaohan, the younger brother of the thirteen sisters, and Wang Zong''s husband and wife were overjoyed.


    It''s not that they are short of money. What they want is face. What a big gold bracelet.


    The elder sister is finished, and the second sister goes on.


    Hand is not ambiguous, Tian Zhenchang also sent a watch, although the baby is now not used.


    But it''s a gold watch with diamond. Now the market price is several hundred thousand. Wang Xiaohan has two children. The baby can''t wear it, and he can give it to his eldest son.


    Naturally, there was another puff of praise.

 Chapter 297

    "Second brother-in-law, you are not kind. The baby can''t use it now. Is it the watch that others gave you? You gave the baby." The elder brother of thirteen younger sisters said with a smile.


    Then he also stood up: "look how sincere I am as an uncle."


    He bought insurance for his baby. He paid 20000 yuan a year. When he was 20 years old, he paid 400000 yuan at a time. By then, the baby would have money every year, which was quite affordable.


    "My sister-in-law must have come up with it. It''s really good. It''s more affordable than the second brother-in-law''s watch." Everyone was laughing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole family gave the baby gifts, and on the next table, other seven aunts and eight cousins came one after another, more or less, and gave big red envelopes.


    After a short period of excitement, the table slowly quieted down, and Mrs. Wang and Mr. Wang were laughing.


    But everyone looked at the thirteen younger sister one after another. The younger sister knew that it was not easy for you to take the big Ding Ding alone, and you didn''t mix well, but don''t buckle like that, right?


    When Mrs. Wang saw it, she said, "life is not easy for my little sister. I have to take Ding Ding with me. Today is her birthday. Come on, come on. Let''s wish her a happy birthday." Then the old lady took a box out of her arms, which contained some gold and so on. She put it in front of the thirteen younger sisters and opened it. It was a small gold chain.


    Ding ding a look, this and the old lady just gave the baby''s golden pig, seems to be more than 100 times different?


    I said you''re too partial, grandma?


    But it''s not bad that grandma called them today. Ding Ding would not say anything.


    "No, I''m not short of money. We Ding Ding are going home now." Thirteen younger sister quietly way, and then take out a red envelope, to sister-in-law in front of: "for the baby, a little bit of fun."


    When my sister-in-law looked at the red envelope, she couldn''t hold it. There were only two of them, maybe one. Even the biggest one was 500 yuan.


    Your aunt, really mean ah, people gold watch, gold, insurance, what crazy send, seven aunts and eight aunts are 2000 from the red envelope.


    Ding Ding went back to Ding''s house. Bah, would you be so virtuous when you went back to Ding''s house?


    "No, my sister''s family is not good. I don''t want you to spend money." The younger sister-in-law was so strange that she threw it back to Ding Ding.


    Ding Ding holding the red envelope, expression is very depressed, also don''t know how to do well.


    "Don''t forget it." Thirteen sister is also a temper tantrum, without saying a word back.


    "Ah, everyone is happy, today the whole family is happy, have a meal." The retired deputy district chief didn''t mention the thirteenth sister''s birthday by drinking.


    When the old lady saw this, she did not dare to mention it. She was afraid that there would be a quarrel later. Let''s bury ourselves in the meal.


    Seeing that the banquet was coming to an end, the thirteen younger sister, who had been calm, was in a hurry.


    Ding Yi, you son of a bitch, you said you were the one who beat me in the face? It''s almost over? There is no soul.


    Well, you Ding Yi lied to me. My Ding Ding, you don''t want it, do you?


    Thirteen younger sister thought, looking up at her baby, Ding Ding''s face that big birthmark is really ugly, the more you look, the more sad.


    Son of a bitch Ding Yi, there are so many beauties out there that I don''t want my Ding Ding. What should I do?


    No wonder I can''t do it myself?


    Think about how miserable my daughter is. She has no father since childhood and has a birthmark on her face when she grows up. Now she is dumped by Ding Yi. The more she thinks about it, the more sad she is. Tears are coming down.


    Just then, someone came slowly not far away.


    Wang Xiaohan, the younger brother of the thirteen younger sisters, immediately stood up and said, "Mr. Xie, thank you very much today."


    It turned out to be general manager Xie of Dongning hotel. He is a famous local businessman and has a good relationship with senior government officials. Otherwise, he would not rent the original government hotel to operate.


    It''s hard for them to book this hall. Wang Xiaohan found a familiar person to book it two months in advance.


    "You''re welcome. I''m satisfied with the food." Mr. Xie is smiling.


    "Satisfied, satisfied, completely satisfied." Wang Xiaohan is sincere, and the price should be more affordable.


    Dongning hotel has an official background and a symbol of fame. It''s expensive if you''re not rich here, so it''s very expensive. The minimum consumption is 150000 yuan.


    That is to say, if you want to use the hall here to hold a banquet, you have to spend 150000 yuan to get in, no matter how many tables you have.


    Wang has managed more than 30 tables, which are nearly five thousand and one hundred tables, and the drinks are not counted. If the brothers and sisters are not willing to give awesome energy, seven sisters and eight mothers will not get back to their original position.


    "Just be satisfied, just be satisfied." After he had finished shaking hands with Xie, he ignored him and went to their table, all the way to shisan Mei.


    "Mrs. Ding, you are getting younger and more beautiful."


    Who are you? Thirteen younger sister is in a bad mood. She is called Mrs. Ding. I don''t know how many years no one has called her that.


    "My name is Xie, general manager of Dongning hotel." Xie always handed a business card with a smile. Anyway, thirteen younger sister was calm and didn''t get angry. She just looked at him coldly.


    Mr. Xie didn''t blame her cold face, still smiling: "it''s said that today is Mrs. Ding''s birthday. In order to celebrate Mrs. Ding''s birthday, we''re free of all consumption in this hall today, and we''ll send an Australian lobster to each table."


    "Ah." The whole table froze.


    Thirteen younger sister suddenly a shock Lin, Ding Yi move, but this, also not what ah.


    All of a sudden, the lights went out.


    "Ah" everyone in the hall panicked.


    Then brush, a little candle lights up at the gate, with "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you --" music, a few staff, all beautiful and handsome, pushing a nine layer cake, all the way forward.


    The panic of the whole audience finally slowly reflected that someone had a birthday. It was really romantic.


    Thirteen younger sister also can''t remember how long she hasn''t heard this kind of song, and how long she hasn''t eaten a birthday cake. She looks at it blankly and doesn''t know what to say.


    Wang Xiaohan and his wife overcast each other. What candle did you light for our son''s full moon wine, but they thought that the banquet was free, so they had to bear it.


    Cake all the way to thirteen younger sister in front of Ding Ding has been happy to run to her mother''s side, face is full of excitement.


    At this time, the light was not on, and Mr. Xie took a microphone.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Xie Hao, general manager of our hotel. I''m very glad that you can come to our hotel today."


    "Today, in addition to our son''s full moon, there is a more important day, Mrs. Ding''s birthday --"


    "In order to celebrate Wang Wan''s birthday, our hotel specially held a lucky draw. After the light is on, you can draw a medal under your stool."


    "There are five prizes."


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience cried out. Someone could not wait to touch it under the stool.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me. I felt it before the light came on. It won''t count for a while." General manager Xie is in charge of the whole audience and draws everyone''s attention.


    "There are 100 fifth prize winners, each with 10000 yuan in cash."


    "Wow" today, there are only more than 30 tables and more than 300 people. This means that one third of the audience will win the lottery, and it''s 10000 yuan. Everyone is crazy.


    "There are 50 fourth prize winners, each with a 50000 yuan ''Guowan'' watch."


    Wow, the whole hall is boiling, and everyone is looking forward to it.


    "There are ten third prize winners, each with a car worth 300000."


    There was no way to describe the atmosphere in the hall at this time. Countless people screamed in the dark and cried out directly: "Happy Birthday to Wang Wan."


    I don''t know whether this person is intentional or unintentional, and then many people are calling.


    "Happy Birthday to Wang Wan."


    "Wang Wan, I love you."


    Thirteen younger sister''s face turned red, holding her daughter Ding Ding''s hand, her body was shaking.


    "Quiet, quiet." General manager Xie said with a smile: "five second prize winners, each with a house worth 1.5 million."


    "O --" cried the wolf, and the atmosphere in the hall was boiling.


    "One first prize, five million in cash."


    With the last sound, there was a rhythmic sound in the hall.


    "Happy Birthday to Wang Wan."


    "Wang Wan, I love you."


    Such voices come and go one after another.


    "Next, let''s ask Mrs. Ding wan to make a wish, blow out the candle, and then turn on the light to draw the prize."


    Everyone applauded.


    Thirteen younger sister was pulled by her daughter and stood in front of the big cake. I don''t know if she made a wish. Then they blew it out together.


    "Come on, I''ll count three. Let''s call Wang Wan happy birthday, and then turn on the light."


    "One, two, three."


    "Happy Birthday to Wang Wan." With the sound of the whole hall, the lights are bright.


    All of them were crazy to look for tickets under their stools.


    Soon someone called.


    "Second prize, second prize, I won."


    "Third class, I am."


    "Don''t worry, everyone, just sit in place, and immediately our staff, one by one, go to cash the prize."


    In the hall, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the thirteenth sister''s family. Everyone is cashing the prize. Some people come to take a group photo of the thirteenth sister and say thank you and happy birthday to her.


    Wang Xiaohan''s wife is very angry. Even his eldest son, after seeing that he won the prize, just yelled "Happy Birthday to Wang Wan.".


    "What day does your sister mean today?" Pinched Wang Xiaohan hard, cut our face? So many things.


    "Hiss" Wang Xiaohan cried out in pain: "well, well, I can''t help it."


    But it''s just the beginning.

 Chapter 298

    Bang, bang, there are lots of fireworks outside.


    A lot of people turned to watch.


    The hall is surrounded by a row of glass windows, you don''t have to run past, you can see the fireworks around.


    A lot of fireworks, as if half of the east side of the city are on.


    Many people have seen it and found that fireworks are everywhere, with the hotel as the center, from 10 meters to 1000 meters.


    "It''s Chinese new year?"


    It''s not like this in Chinese New Year.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Happy birthday!


    Each word is spelled with countless flowers, huge and incomparable. There are four military helicopters blocking each other, and they circle around the hotel with tacit understanding.


    People on all sides of the hotel can see it clearly.


    Although no name was written, everyone in the hall knew that it was a celebration for Wang Wan.


    "It''s beautiful."


    "The whole district of Chengdong district is setting off fireworks. How many fireworks and how many people will it take?"


    "It''s so romantic. I envy you so much. I can have such a birthday without regret."


    "I just made a phone call and someone asked me what festival it is today. It''s not the whole district, it''s the whole city. The whole Dongning is setting off fireworks."


    "No, how many fireworks, how many people?"


    "At least tens of thousands of fireworks, tens of thousands of people."


    "I''ll go. Who''s so big?"


    "It''s said that the golden advertisement of Dongning cable TV station has stopped today. Only happy birthday songs are playing."


    "Darling, the prime time advertisement, continuous play, listen to my mother will fall asleep."


    People waiting for the prize in the hall are talking about it, and on the Internet, they are talking about it everywhere.


    Wang Xiaohan''s wife is going to collapse. What''s the matter? Now no one cares about her little son''s full moon wine. Everyone is watching fireworks.


    Moreover, the fireworks have been on for more than ten minutes. How many fireworks do you need? I''m afraid the city''s fireworks will be out today.


    At this time, there are two people outside to their table, the front is still carrying wine, the back is carrying a bag.


    The second elder sister, mayor Futian, was a little drunk. Suddenly, she seemed to wake up and stood up.


    "Why the second brother-in-law." The crowd was surprised.


    The man carrying the wine went all the way to shisan Mei, and mayor Tian suddenly stood in the middle.


    "Director Ma, I''m Xiaotian." Tianzhen is much older than this, but he calls himself Xiaotian with a smile.


    The man who came in suddenly was Ma Gang, the son of Ma Chengkun, governor of Dongning.


    Although Ma Gang is the director of Tongshan County Government Office and is similar to mayor Hotan by rank, despite their backgrounds, the starting point is different. One is in the center of the county government and the other is in the township. The future development of Ma Gang is definitely incomparable.


    Not to mention that Ma Gang''s father was the governor of the province, Ma Gang was ten years younger than the mayor of Tian town.


    So when mayor Tian saw Ma Gang, he was even closer to him than his father, and rushed forward with enthusiasm.


    "Ah, mayor Tian, you''re here, too. I respect my elder. I''ll talk to you later." Ma Gang impatiently pushed mayor Tian away.


    I''m kidding. In the 15 towns below Tongshan County, the mayor didn''t want to flatter him. Ma Gang didn''t have the time to compete with him and went directly to shisan Mei.


    "Mrs. Ding, Ding Yi and I are good friends. We should have called you auntie, but you are too young for me." Ma Gang holding the cup, said with a smile: "I respect you, wish you a happy birthday, always young."


    Thirteen younger sister actually shy up, die Ding Yi really hate, how can I be so old, but this horse just can say: "thank you, thank you."


    Thirteen younger sister knew that Ding Yi had called her to help her fill the scene, and when she saw the second elder sister, mayor Futian, rushing forward, she knew that Ma Gang had a big head.


    After the toast, Ma Gang tilted his head toward the back, and the little attendant immediately took out a box of people from his bag.


    "This box of 200 year old wild ginseng is a birthday present for Mrs. Ding."


    Wow, 200 year old wild ginseng.


    The whole table was in shock.


    Ma Gang bought this ginseng from Shi Wenlong''s shop. Shi Wenlong told him that Ding Yi likes the 100 year old ginseng, so Ma Gang bought a ginseng from Shi Wenlong and gave it to shisan Mei. It is estimated that Ding Yi will get it in the end.


    If the 200 year old wild ginseng is put in enough years, no matter how poor the quality is, it will cost from 3.5 million. If it is big and beautiful, it will be even more tens of millions.


    This ginseng killed all the gifts of Wang Xiaohan''s son''s full moon.


    "Ding Ding, next time I have a birthday, you and brother Yi will have dinner together." Ma Gang finally said a few words to Ding Ding with a smile. Ding Ding was at a loss. Where did he see such a warm person.


    She''s ugly. Most people don''t like to talk to her. Now I''m not used to meeting such enthusiastic people.


    Ma Gang simply said a few words, and after he finished the match for Ding Yi, he left with a smile.


    Mayor Tian wanted to go forward to talk with Ma Gang, but he didn''t catch the chance. He watched Ma Gang go away. He turned back in a hurry and laughed awkwardly at shisan Mei: "my little sister and director Ma are very familiar. I have a chance to help you introduce something."


    Then he kicked his wife, the second sister of the thirteen sisters.


    The second sister understood and quickly raised her glass: "little sister, today is your birthday. My sister hasn''t wished you a happy birthday."


    "Come on, let''s wish my little sister a happy birthday."


    Even the stepfather of the thirteen younger sister, who had been drunk all along, suddenly seemed to wake up. Everyone respected the thirteen younger sister one after another. A happy atmosphere of family harmony appeared on the whole table.


    Thirteen younger sister''s face is expressionless, they toast, she drinks, but no smile, do not want to take care of these people.


    Here''s a toast, there''s another guy out there.


    One old and one young came side by side.


    Thirteen younger sister''s brother saw a person, whoosh almost stood up like a rocket.


    He seems to be a little aware, quickly ran to the thirteen sister side, sure enough to see the two people all the way to the thirteen sister side.


    "Mrs. Ding, I''m Liang duo, Ding Yi''s friend."


    "Younger sister, this is Xia Guoming, deputy director of the provincial department and director of the Municipal Bureau." Brother first introduced Xia Guoming to shisan Mei.


    He is really scared to death. There is a big gap between the two sides.


    He knows both of them. Liang Duo is the instructor of the police academy, who teaches Chinese culture. His uncle is the head of the provincial department. Xia Guoming updates director Jin, who is the head of his boss.


    He is a good director now. He used to be a director, but now he has changed his branch.


    Xia Guoming is the chief director of zhengerbajing, and there are dozens of branch directors between them.


    So when brother shisan looked at these two big figures, he almost represented the two highest leaders of the provincial department. He was really scared to pee.


    At the same time, I''m secretly glad that if I coax my thirteen younger sisters, will there be a bright future?


    He was thinking, "get out of the way." Liang duo was a madman. He didn''t recognize anyone except Ding Yi. His face sank: "we respect Mrs. Ding. Who are you?"


    "Sorry, sorry." Brother scared quickly back away, thinking, brother, you are in the police school, for my class, don''t know me.


    Xia Guoming and Liang duo cordially exchanged a few words with shisan Mei. Liang duo finally took out a bunch of keys and put them in front of shisan Mei.


    "Mrs. Ding, I''m a rude person. I only go straight. Don''t mind. This villa No. 3 in tianjunfeng is a birthday present from Xia Ju and me."


    "No, No." Thirteen younger sister is a money fan. How could she mind if someone sent her villa? She took the key and put it in Ding Ding''s hand.


    Take it. You and Ding Yi will live in the future. Cluck.


    The people on the table were all in shock.


    Tianjunfeng villa?


    Just now, it was said that I bought the house of tianjunfeng, but tianjunfeng is most famous not for its buildings, but for its villas.


    There are more than 1000 houses in the two phases of tianjunfeng, ranging in size from 80 to 200, but there are only five villas.


    The five villas, located in the four corners and the center of tianjunfeng community, are said to have suppressed Fengshui and are also representatives of noble status.


    Some people have no money to buy tianjunfeng villas.


    Tianjunfeng opened more than two years, five villas are not sold out, it can be seen that the villa is precious.


    Before Xia Guoming and Liang duo got far away, the elder sister and her husband surrounded them.


    "Little sister, you are so familiar with director Ma. I don''t want to introduce you."


    "Little sister, your brother-in-law loved you very much in those years. I want to help you."


    The eldest brother-in-law is the deputy director of the District Education Bureau. According to mayor Tian, Ma Gang, who just left, is the governor''s son. He is so excited.


    At the provincial governor''s level, if you open your mouth, the deputy bureau can immediately become a regular Bureau.


    Several elder sisters and brothers began to flatter thirteen younger sisters. Wang Xiaohan and his wife were very upset.


    Today, my son is full moon, and you''re all in the limelight. Do you want to be a sister?


    Fortunately, I don''t have to flatter you when I do engineering.


    Wang Xiaohan''s idea just passed, and someone came from outside.

 Chapter 299

    This time, two men and one woman are very young.


    No one knows a man and a woman walking behind, but Wang Xiaohan, the young man at the front, knows them.


    "Lu -- Lu -- General Manager." Wang Xiaohan stuttered when he saw Lu Fang, the son of the army chief.


    Lu Fang is engaged in construction. His construction company almost covers all kinds of large projects in Dongning. Many small construction companies in Dongning, such as Wang Xiaohan, rely on the projects in his company to work.


    For example, a small project Wang Xiaohan recently took over is said to be one twentieth of a large project.


    This project belongs to Lu Fang company. After he received it, his company had no time to do it and sub contracted it to five big companies.


    One of the big companies was broken up into several shares, and Wang Xiaohan got one of them.


    After several turns like this, the profit was also depressed, but Wang Xiaohan was also very excited.


    Some people have said that in Dongning Province, if a project maker offends the mainland side, it basically means that he can''t take over the project and either change his career or go to other provinces.


    "Who are you?" Lu Fang looks at Wang Xiaohan holding a wine cup in front of him, with an unhappy look on his face.


    "Wang Wan is my sister, and I''m his brother Wang Xiaohan." Wang Xiaohan estimated that Lu Fang might not know the name of his company, so he hastened to get involved first.


    "Oh." Lu Fang got Ding Yi''s warning in advance. Knowing that there was nothing good in the family, it would give him a good look. He nodded coldly: "please let me go."


    Push Wang Xiaohan away and go directly to shisan Mei.


    After drinking, he introduced himself to shisan Mei, both of whom are Ding Yi''s friends.


    The son of vice governor Shi and the daughter of vice governor yuan.


    "Husband, is vice governor yuan in charge of your education?" The elder sister was heartbroken.


    "Yes, wife, you have to find a way to ask your younger sister to help you. No matter what the vice governor or the governor says, your husband will become a regular from vice governor."


    The prize is being cashed in the hall, but the mood of the people at this table is very unhappy (except for shisan Mei and Ding Ding).


    It''s not because today''s shisan younger sister is more popular than Wang Xiaohan, but they know that they used to treat shisan younger sister badly.


    Now thirteen younger sisters turn over and make decisions. They want to ask for help, but they feel they have no way.


    On the contrary, today''s heroine shisan Mei is really happy, even a little excited.


    Although Ding Yiren didn''t come, he really helped her hit her family in the face.


    At the end of dinner, she called Ding Yi.


    "Hey, sister thirteen, are you happy today? I don''t have to go, just hit them in the face. Ha ha ha." Ding Yi is having dinner with Xia Guoming''s family in their upstairs box.


    "Thank you --" Thirteen sister thought for a long time, did not know what to say.


    Today is Ding Ding''s happiest day in so many years after her father died.


    "You son of a bitch." Thirteen younger sister thought of the end, suddenly scolded: "too good at picking up girls, you should be good to us Ding Ding in the future, or I''ll cut your little Ding Ding." With that, he hung up.


    Ding Ding looked at her mother. Wang Wan''s face was full of tears, crying and laughing.


    "How''s it going? Would you like to call someone else? " At the other end of the line, there are also Ma Gang, Liang duo, Lu Fang and other childe brothers sitting at the same table with Xia Guoming''s family.


    Today, Ding Yi wants to do two things at the same time, so he calls them together.


    Xia Guoming also happens to know these childe brothers, and everyone is very happy to be together.


    "No, that''s enough." Ding Yi pats Ma Gang and thanks for their help.


    "Ding Yi, let me tell you something. Yesterday, someone called the police and said that you had asked someone to get the son of speaker pan of Tongshan, Xiao pan." Xia Guoming suddenly said.


    "Just do it, you son of a bitch. How dare you call the police if you want to die?" Liang duo exploded: "brother Yi, do you want me to kill him?"


    At the beginning of summer, my little eyes were dancing.


    "Calm down, calm down." Ding Yi motioned to him to calm down and not to be frightened at the beginning of summer.


    "But later, speaker pan seemed to know Ding Yi, so he didn''t plan to pursue him. He asked someone to make peace with you." Xia Guoming said again.


    It turned out that speaker pan began to know that his son had been blown up. Of course, he was very angry. Later, after he called the police, Xia Guoming knew about the incident, so he asked someone to talk to speaker pan.


    It''s Ding Pao, don''t you know? I don''t know. You go to the city and the province to inquire.


    Speaker pan is also a middle-level cadre in Dongning province. Of course, he has his own way. After inquiring, he was scared to death.


    I dare not say revenge, but I want to make peace.


    "Peace? Yes, let speaker pan say it again. " Shi Wenlong says what Ding Yi wants to say.


    "You people are really not qualified. When someone hurts his son, they want to take advantage of him." In front of the early Xia Dynasty, Ding Yi criticized Shi Wenlong and Liang duo indignantly.


    As Shi Wenlong and Liang duo said, you can''t pretend like this, brother Yi?


    Finally, Ding Yi knocked on the table: "let him pay a few million yuan."


    "---" everyone is speechless.


    Today, we have a very happy meal.


    Through Ding Yi''s introduction, Xia Guoming got to know a lot of dignitaries, which is also of great help to his official career in the future.


    Ding Yi asked these people to do things for him, which also brought the relationship between the two sides closer.


    Later, others will feel that Ding rob is not unreasonable, nor is he a lunatic. He also needs friends and help.


    They had enough to eat and drink, and everyone was happy. They ate until nearly ten o''clock in the evening, and then they scattered one after another.


    After walking out of the hotel, the thirteen sisters went home early and accompanied their parents home in early summer.


    "Brother Yi, let''s go first. We won''t hinder you." Shi Wenlong looks at President Yuan Zhi and laughs and leaves first.


    Xiao Yuan Xingchang drank a lot of wine today, and after leaving the hotel, he followed Ding Yi all the time.


    "Will you take me home?" Yuan Zhi asked Ding Yi with a smile.


    Ding Yi would like to say no, but if you think about it again, she is the daughter of the vice governor. We have to sacrifice for our career.


    What''s more, Xiao Yuan has made great efforts today.


    "Get in the car and I''ll see you off." Ding Yi takes the key to Xiao Yuan''s car. Xiao Yuan leans on Ding Yi with a soft body.


    Holding Xiaoyuan to the back of the car, Ding Yi plans to let her sleep first. If she can sleep when she gets home, it''s best.


    "No, I want to sit in the front." Xiao Yuan said with a smile.


    Hiss, Ding Yi takes a breath of air conditioning. I''ll drive. What are you doing in front of me?


    "Eat, you can eat in the front." Xiao Yuan licks his little tongue and flatters his eyes.


    Your sister, Ding Yi, was slapped by the corner of her mouth: "it will crash."


    "I don''t believe it. You''re a master of Chinese culture. I don''t believe it will crash." Xiao Yuan couldn''t help saying that he opened the front door and sat in.


    Ding Yi''s heart has lit up a fire, but it has never been like this.


    "But I''ll drive for a long time."


    "Turn around the road and see how long you can drive. I''ve got a trick." Xiao Yuan''s sweet smile.


    "Dead girl." Ding Yi quickly gets into the driver''s seat, moves his position again and moves back.


    "Do you know what butterfly shock is?" Xiao Yuan Xing asked with a long smile, with peach blossom in his eyes.


    Boom, the car roared and went out like an arrow.


    The car just passed by their car.


    "Eh, why is there only brother Yi and Yuan Xingchang?" Shi Wenlong takes a look at the back. It seems that Ding Yi is the only one in the car.


    "No sense." Liang duo laughs.


    While Ding Yi is enjoying the butterfly shock, he is thousands of miles away.


    On the opposite side of Shenzhou City, a passenger just got off the plane at xiangmendao International Airport, once the financial center of Asia.


    Accompanied by two bodyguards, Hua tianqiang walked out of the airport with a black face.


    He was on his cell phone all the way.


    "I don''t care how fierce that Ding is in Dongning. Anyway, I want him to die. I want his whole family to die. Ten days. I''ll give you ten days to find someone to take care of his whole family for me."


    After the phone call, a black car arrived in front of him. Three people got on the car and drove for more than an hour. Finally they arrived at Xiangjing casino.


    If Dongning people are here at this time, they will see what an international metropolis is.


    The same casinos, the two casinos in Dongning, are rare in China, but compared with the big casinos in Xiangjing, they are simply small places in the countryside.


    Xiangjing Grand Casino covers an area of 100 mu, and the door is tens of meters long. The huge casino plaque, each word bigger than a car, blooms dazzling light in the night.


    It is said that people tens of miles away, as long as the angle is suitable, can look up to see the name of Xiangjing casino.


    At this time, there may have been rows, starting from both sides of the gate, lined up, two rows on each side. The first row is full of beauties, and there are nearly 100 people in the two rows, all the way from the gate to the roadside.


    The second row was full of big men in black clothes, and there were more than 100 people, from the door to the side of the road.


    Looking at Hua tianqiang approaching, more than 200 people bowed their heads at the same time: "Qiang Shao."


    More than two hundred people are as neat as one, their voices are loud, and they have an indescribable momentum. When most people suddenly hear it, their legs may soften and they will sit on the ground.


    Hua tianqiang walked past without expression. All the people lowered their heads and did not dare to lift them up. They waited for Hua tianqiang to walk all the way into the gate and felt that no one was passing by, so they slowly raised their heads.


    It''s a good feeling to be back home. As soon as Hua tianqiang entered the casino, he pointed to the people around him and roared, "find me five women, not the local ones. I want the mainland ones, the mainland ones. Remember that."


    "Yes, yes, yes, we''ll arrange it right away."

 Chapter 300

    It''s in a big office on the sixty sixth floor of the casino.


    Three middle-aged men, two old men, five people are surrounded by a table with a pile of documents on it.


    One of them is Hua tianqiang''s father, Hua Tianxiong, the eldest brother of Anyi, one of the three xiangmen societies.


    Hua Tianxiong is in his fifties. He is in his prime. It''s a good time to be the eldest in xiangmen. He can work for more than ten years before he retires.


    Moreover, Anyi is different from other societies. They are a family group. Even if they retire, their son will take over.


    "What the hell is Ding Yi?" Hua Tianxiong looked at the document in front of him, a little angry.


    This document was sent from Dongning city in the mainland to the effect that someone in the mainland asked him for money. It seems that Xiangjing Grand Casino owes them four billion imperial coins.


    Taking into account the interest of these years, it is now necessary to pay a total of 19.684 billion yuan. Now Ding Yi takes out the small change and only receives 19.6 billion yuan.


    Give them half a month to prepare, cash, gold and transfer.


    It''s more than half a month before we start to calculate the interest.


    Among the five people sitting here today, three are the rich tycoons of xiangmen and two are the leaders of the three associations of xiangmen.


    Now someone is blackmailing them 19 billion.


    Yes, what''s the difference between this blackmail?


    Two boss''s subordinates, all do usury, xiangmen usury is also world-famous.


    However, compared with Ding Yi, the three eldest brothers are all good people.


    The rolling profits of four billion actually went to 19.6 billion.


    "You''re insane. Did you ask us to come to see people''s nerves in the evening?" Another group, Guo Fenghu, the boss of Xiaohongmen, looked at the documents in front of him. He was furious on the spot. He picked up the documents, wheezed and tore them to pieces.


    "I went to bed. I played mahjong all night yesterday." Without saying a word, Guo Fenghu turned and left. He didn''t take it seriously.


    He felt that someone was playing a prank on purpose and had nothing to do with it.


    "Song 10 billion, what do you say?" Hua Tianxiong asked one of the middle-aged people.


    This man is a very rich man in xiangmen. He ranks in the top three of the rich people in xiangmen. He is called song 10 billion, not that he has 10 billion assets, but that he can mobilize 10 billion funds at any time.


    It''s amazing. Having 10 billion assets and being able to mobilize 10 billion funds are two different things. I don''t know how many 10 billion people there are between the two kinds of people.


    "It happened more than ten years ago. I don''t know who turned it over. When they kicked out those mainland kids, who dared to fart? Now they ask for money. Are you serious?" Song Baiyi slowly stood up: "my new little star is still waiting for me upstairs, not interested in playing with you." Ba, throw those materials into the garbage can at your feet, turn around and go upstairs.


    "Ah, Tianxiong, you call us all for such small things, and you can handle them yourself." Someone got up again and left.


    Finally, a man who wears glasses in middle age is left behind. This man is called He Dingyi, who is the king of Kwai men, and he is also known as the first fast hand in Asia.


    He looked at the information in detail, and then slowly stood up: "find someone to check whether there is this person."


    "If it doesn''t, it''s a prank. If it does, it''s good to kill all his family."


    He Dingyi looked at Hua Tianxiong with a smile: "brother Xiong, you are a professional chopper. You don''t want me to teach you this kind of thing, do you?"


    "Lao he, you can''t say that. Now the legal system society, we are also collectivized and enterprising. In fact, I''m willing to reason with people." Hua Tianxiong said with a smile: "of course, if we meet unreasonable people, of course, we will cut down his family."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Two people look at each other and laugh at the same time. There is endless killing in their eyes.


    Extort money from Anyi. Do you really want to kill him.


    Ding Yi of Dongning doesn''t care after sending out the documents. Recently, he has no time to go to xiangmen. The documents are even a warning to xiangmen.


    He continued to be his good student and guard in Dongning.


    In a twinkling, it was early December.


    As the weather gets colder, Ding Yi''s jade shop will open on December 8.


    He named the jade shop "Xuantian Pavilion".


    The word Xuantian is equivalent to half of his master''s ye Xuantian. In memory of Ye Xuantian, he passed down his will to himself.


    On the opening day, he didn''t make a big fuss, so he invited some well connected officials and rich people, including his left hand, iron hand, Jinmao, Haonan and so on.


    The general manager of xuantiange is song Qian, and the deputy general manager is Jin Yan. It mainly sells high-grade jade, gold jewelry, and various high-grade ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum.


    In fact, Ding Yi''s ultimate goal is to buy a large number of useful ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum for himself to practice Lingyuan pill.


    However, this kind of wild man who has been involved in Ganoderma lucidum for a hundred years is really hard to come by. In his first two practices, he basically bought up all the inventory in the province in recent decades.


    Now the business is mainly selling, and then try to find ways to buy the precious ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum in private hands, and gradually expand to the outside of the province to increase channels.


    Unlike him, this kind of thing can be done in one or two days. It is a gradual process, which may take several years or even decades.


    For example, the century old families of Dongning, the four big families have been the leaders of Dongning for hundreds of years. When they go outside the province, they will be too timid to do what they can.


    The empire is too big to dominate the whole country in one step.


    At noon, Ding Yi had dinner with Ma Gang, Lu Fang, Yuan Zhi, Chen ruofeng and Chen Ruolan to celebrate the opening of his new store.


    In the afternoon, Ding Yi is with his own people.


    In a huge box, there were a group of men and women.


    Brother ironhand, brother left, husband and wife, Jinmao, Xiaohei, Fengzi, Haonan, and even brother Shuanglong are here. Shuanglong was not qualified to sit here before, but recently, with the light of his sister maoxia, brother Shuanglong''s status has also improved by leaps and bounds. Ding Yi has started to cultivate him.


    The imperialists have always been familiar with their relatives, and no one will say anything.


    In addition to these important subordinates, there are Shi Wenlong and Liang duo.


    Originally, as two people, they wanted to join Lu Fang and Ma Gang. However, Lu Fang and Ma Gang didn''t know kung fu. They practiced Kung Fu and asked for dinner.


    All the people at this table are Ding Yi''s confidants. They have eaten Ding Yi''s Lingyuan pill.


    Among them, Shi Wenlong and Liang duo, who have the best Kung Fu, have been promoted to Huajin successively. Now Huajin has to report to the Security Bureau, so the Security Bureau was shocked at that time.


    Because Dongning city has not been a continuous Huajin master for a long time.


    In addition to these two people, ironhand may also be promoted to Huajin at any time. The left hand couple and Jinmao, Xiaohei and Fengzi are all the top five of dark strength. Haonan and shuanglongge almost just entered dark strength.


    Therefore, from the perspective of superficial strength, Ding Yi already has two and a half strength around him.


    Iron hand could have been promoted. Ding Yi was afraid that it would be too eye-catching. Let him bear it. Let''s talk about it later this year.


    Because iron hand is different from Shi Wenlong and Liang duo. He was born in a wild way. After decades of staying in dark strength, he suddenly changed strength after following Ding Yi, which easily attracted the attention of the Security Bureau.


    Shi Wenlong and Liang duo, a disciple of Shaolin Temple and a martial arts family, are promoted to Huajin, which is not surprising.


    In addition to these superficial forces, Ding Yi has several masters hidden behind him.


    The strongest is long Qianqiu. After learning the first chapter of Huang Yi''s Changchun Internal Classic, he has successfully coagulated the internal elixir and achieved the strength of elixir.


    Then, he usually points out three female experts around Ding Yi.


    Zheng Xiaotong, fu man, Fu Miao, sisters and three girls all became Hua Jin.


    The four of them are hidden in the dark. Long Qianqiu and Fu''s sisters don''t appear. Zheng Xiaotong doesn''t fight with others.


    So the strength of Ding Yi''s side has been completely equivalent to some famous sects in the Jianghu.


    Looking at the men at the table, Ding Yi is also high spirited. He used to be alone, but now there are so many people around him.


    There are Xia Guoming, Ma Gang, Lu Fang, Chen ruofeng and Chen Ruolan who support him outside. No one dares to move him in Dongning.


    Even if the four most powerful families, the Xue family and the Chen family, make friends with him, and the Ding family is his uncle. As long as the old man is there, other people have no other ideas. The Jiang family is also making friends with Ding Yi, so he is really a little lonely in Dongning.


    That is to say, we are going out.


    In Ding Yi''s words, Dongning province is too small for him to be forced. He has to go to a bigger place to be forced.


    "Ba" Ding Yi takes a pile of documents and throws them on the table.


    "I''m going to hold a short meeting today. Each of you will take a document to have a look. Before the new year, I''m going to do something for others. I''m going to do a big project worth tens of billions of dollars. After it''s successful, each of you will get 100 million."


    "Wow, what project makes so much money?" The brothers were overjoyed and grabbed a document to have a look.

 Chapter 301

    People were thinking before, big projects with tens of billions?


    Oil field? Coal mine? Architecture? Water and electricity?


    I didn''t expect to faint when I opened the file.


    Casinos?


    "Brother Yi, are you going to build a casino?"


    "There are only two gambling cards in Dongning. They are shot once every 20 years. Last time they were shot for a few years, it will take more than ten years to shoot."


    "It''s not our casino here, the xiangmen casino."


    Looking at it slowly, everyone understood Ding Yi''s meaning.


    This is Ding Qiang. He''s going to xiangmen.


    But is that really good? That''s xiangmen, not Dongning?


    "I like it." Liang duo''s eyes brightened when he saw the plan: "it''s not Raptor, but Jiang, brother Yi. I like this project, ha ha ha."


    "That is, they are all Dongning people. It''s boring to keep robbing their own people." Ding Yi said solemnly, "isn''t the black of xiangmen very hanging? Let''s show them that this society is not the darkest, only darker."


    "Ha ha ha ha." A room full of laughter, all surging up a sense of ambition.


    Who''s the black brother Yi? This sentence is deeply believed by everyone.


    After the meeting, Shi Wenlong, Liang duo and others left Dongning.


    Ding Yi goes to school as usual and occasionally reports to his work unit.


    It is said that since Li Luoshui and Chen Chuanzhu were eliminated, there has been a lot of quietness in the world. All the sects have been more cautious, for fear of touching the general and causing death. As a result, Ding Yi''s security office has been idle.


    At the end of December, Ding Yi was called into the security office by Luo Yingtian on a weekend.


    Luo Yingtian was very happy. As soon as he met Ding Yi, he patted Ding Yi on the shoulder: "Congratulations, congratulations --" but after that, his face was straight, and he looked around solemnly, as if he were guarding against thieves.


    He was going to be promoted, but why congratulate Ding Yi? Because Ding Yi is going to be promoted.


    But Dong Wanlong, the general''s disciple, died last month. I heard that the general was furious and killed several people in the capital. So the whole Jingwei bureau is now afraid to do something wrong.


    Although Luo Yingtian was promoted, he only dared to smile in front of Ding Yi.


    This promotion is a chain reaction.


    Dong Wanlong used to be the deputy director of the General Security Bureau of the central command, also known as the general''s deputy.


    After his death, Qin Nan received a notice last week and was transferred to the capital to take over Dong Wanlong''s position, which caused a chain reaction.


    Later Ding Yi learned that the chain reaction was all arranged by Qin Nan for Ding Yi.


    The first person to replace Qin Nan is not Gu Weiguo, the former deputy director of the Department. Because Qin Nan knows that Ding Yi has offended Gu Weiguo, the deputy director of the Department, about the son of Taoist priest Mingyang, Qin Nan has transferred Gu Weiguo.


    The new director of the Department parachuted from the general security bureau, and the origin was not small.


    The general''s biggest disciple, the son of Du Hu Kuang, is the director of Du Hu Qijian airborne.


    Duhu Qijian was not originally called Duhu Qijian. It is said that after reading a book, he changed his name to Qijian, and his sword technique is really powerful. Since his debut, no one has ever been able to pick up his Qijian without dying.


    So he called himself the seven swords of the fox.


    Duhu Qijian is only 29 years old this year, but his kung fu is not much worse than Qin Nan. Even the general praised him many times. Within ten years, he can surpass his father Dugu Kuang.


    Qin Nan is his younger martial uncle. Dugu Qijian respects him very much. When he comes to take over, he can also take care of Xue zi''er, who is related to Qin Nan.


    In addition to bringing in Dugu Qijian, Qin Nan also transfers Gu Weiguo, who has a good relationship with Ding Yi, to become deputy director of the Department.


    The people above move, and the people below follow.


    Zeng Guotong, the former deputy director, was promoted to the post of director, and Ding Yi was promoted to the post of deputy director in just two months.


    As a deputy director, he is equivalent to a cadre at the department level of the landlord government, two levels higher than Ma Gang.


    He is already a middle-level cadre in the security department.


    Then Xue zi''er took over as the head of his special intelligence section, and there were a lot of personnel changes in the Security Department of Dongning city.


    "That''s Tongxi." After hearing this, Ding Yi holds Luo Yingtian''s hand: "director Luo, oh no, director Luo, please take care of him in the future."


    "Ding Chu, you are naughty." Luo Yingtian laughs, but they look at each other and laugh.


    Where are you from? Ding Yi, listening to this title, feels much better than Ding qianggang.


    Mutual cold announced a few words, Luo Yingtian language gas lowered: "go, take you to meet a big man."


    "Who?" Ding Yi was surprised.


    "The grandson of the general, the son of the eldest disciple Dugu Kuang, and Dugu Qijian are now our immediate superiors."


    "He''s here, too?" Ding Yi was slightly stunned.


    "Don''t worry. I think he respects director Qin very much and should take special care of you."


    Luo Yingtian takes Ding Yi to an internal gym in the back.


    In front of the gym stood two middle-aged men, both eyes slightly closed, motionless, as if rooted in the ground like a big tree.


    These two people are the people who come down from the Central Security Bureau to follow Dugu Qijian. They are like followers and bodyguards.


    "Director Dugu, Ding Yi is here." Luo Yingtian takes Ding Yi to the door, pats him on the shoulder and turns away.


    "You wait." At this time, someone at the door opened his eyes and looked at Ding Yi. He walked in and soon came out and waved to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi followed him in.


    From afar, without any thought, you can see a naked young man squatting on the ground.


    He bent his knees slightly and squatted on the ground with horse steps. He held a special large dumbbell about the size of human body in his left and right hands. With his breathing, he lifted it when he breathed and put it down when he inhaled.


    Dumbbell flat lift, is originally the most difficult physical exercise, he also squatted horse step, more difficult.


    What''s more exaggerated is that his dumbbells are all made of special hats. Some people are as big as their bodies, each weighing 1000 Jin.


    He grabbed one in one hand and kept lifting it horizontally. In December, the sweat of soybean on his head kept dripping, and soon the floor was wet.


    His valet nodded to Ding Yi and turned to go out.


    So there are only Ding Yi and Dugu Qijian in the gym.


    Dugu Qijian, with his back to Ding Yi, doesn''t speak and continues to lift the dumbbell.


    Ding Yi looks at his back. The muscles on his back are like long swords, giving people a momentum of breaking through the air at any time.


    Looking at the back, Ding Yi can imagine that this man''s swordsmanship is very powerful. Even if he is not Dong Wanlong''s opponent, he is far from Ding Yi''s.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. He is waiting while he is scanning.


    What ordinary people can''t see, he can see at a glance.


    Dugu Qijian''s Dantian is as round as Dan. He is really a master of inner Dan.


    Ding Yi has seen long Qianqiu''s pill. It is round and the color is like fat jade.


    The Dan of Dugu Qijian is slightly curved and long, like the moon with a gap.


    According to the boxing score, Dan is like a man and a man is like Dan. If you look at Dan of Dugu Qijian, you can see that he may have some defects in his character.


    Ding Yi is thinking about this idea.


    Suddenly, Dugu Qijian spoke.


    "On your knees." Hu, he took a deep breath, lifted the dumbbell of 2000 Jin, and then put it down gently.


    "What?" Ding Yi thinks he heard wrong. Doesn''t he say he has a good relationship with Qin Nan?


    "I told you to kneel down. Can''t you hear me clearly?" Dugu Qijian still turned his back to Ding Yi: "this is the order, the order of the superior."


    "I''m sorry, director Duhu. I, Ding Yi, kneel down. My parents and elder brothers are dead. Besides, I don''t have the habit of kneeling casually." Ding Yi is neither humble nor overbearing.


    That means, if you''re dead, I can get down on my knees.


    Elder, you must not be. Qin Nan is your little martial uncle. I''m Qin Nan''s man. You should call me martial uncle.


    Ding Yi is thinking happily. Dugu Qijian, who is squatting in front of him, is furious.


    "Disobeying orders is a capital crime."


    Hum, Dugu Qijian is still squatting in the same place. With a swing of his shoulder, the 1000 Jin dumbbell is like a shell out of the chamber. Hum, he throws it out.


    The dumbbell with a weight of 1000 kg is already terrible. Now it is thrown out like a ball by him. The power is just like a shattering.


    When Ding Yi and the ironhand fought, the ironhand had a pair of iron balls, which only weighed a few kilograms. Once they were thrown out, they could dent the tanks. When they hit any door or wall, they were all holes at once.


    Now the 1000 Jin dumbbell is thrown from a Dugu seven swordsman whose kung fu is 1000 times stronger than that of an iron hand. It is more fierce than a shell.


    If there is a tank in front of Ding Yi, even the tank will be beaten and turned into meat on the spot.


    Hoo, Ding Yi also immediately felt the irresistible power.


    In his present body, he does not dare to use immortal Qi to connect hard, and even if he uses immortal Qi to connect hard, he can be broken by the bones that are hit alive.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi quickly buckled his feet and flashed out more than ten meters in an inch.


    But just as he let him out, the other arm of Dugu Qijian swung.


    Hum, the dumbbell on the right hand also flew out.


    Ding Yi person has not yet stood firm, in front of a black, that dumbbell arrived in front of the body.


    It''s like a mountain coming from the top of the sky. Even his breath is suffocating.

 Chapter 302

    "Huo" Ding Yi knew that it was too late to give way. Without hesitation, Hao gave a loud drink, pushed his hands up quickly, stamped one foot, turned to straighten his hips, and hit the bajimen''s "land to sky gun" with energy.


    He hit the dumbbell with a pair of flesh and blood hands.


    Bang, there''s an earth shaking noise in the gym.


    Cacha, Ding Yi''s feet sink, the earth shatters, and the mud feet sink.


    Because he happened to be on the sixth floor, the floor below was directly trampled through by him.


    Half of his body sank.


    The fifth floor is a warehouse. Fortunately, there is no one at this time. Otherwise, seeing Ding Yi half hanging in the air, I would think I saw some ghost.


    He sank in half and was stuck in the middle of the floor. His hands were still carrying the dumbbell. His wrists were red and his bones trembled.


    If it wasn''t for the immortal spirit in his body, he would have broken his hands on the spot just now.


    Before he could find a way to jump out or down, whoosh, the squatting Dugu seven swords moved twice.


    His speed is really fast, the first move, hit Ding Yi and Ding Yi to avoid dumbbell still fly in mid air did not land.


    He jumps over, BAM, grabs the dumbbell, then jumps to Ding Yi, grabs the dumbbell that presses Ding Yi, and the two dumbbells return to his hands.


    From him throwing out, to Ding Yi avoiding, and then hard to pick up one of them, to the end, he jumped out and grabbed the two dumbbells, without even a second in the middle. His body method and movement were more like a rabbit rising and falling, and moving forward and backward like electricity.


    During the whole process, the dumbbell didn''t fall to the ground, but Ding Yi''s half body fell into the floor.


    He catches two dumbbells that he throws out again, and then slowly puts them on the ground. It seems that he is afraid that if he breaks the floor, the whole floor will fall down.


    Facing Ding Yi, he looks only about 20 years old. He is very young. I can''t imagine that he is 29 years old. From the appearance and temperament, he is more like a high school student than Ding Yi.


    "I only give you one chance to say, have you ever done anything with my little martial uncle?" Dugu Qijian looks at Ding Yi coldly. His two eyes are like two swords, which can pierce the fierce edge.


    "No Of course, Ding Yi said that he didn''t. now he knows why Dugu Qijian wanted to trouble himself.


    Rumors about him and Qin Nan spread all over the Security Bureau. The general didn''t say it. Sooner or later, others said it.


    Others are afraid of Qin Nan, but Dugu Qijian is not.


    "You --- say --- panic --" Dugu Qijian said word by word: "your heart beats faster, your skin is sweating, obviously you are guilty. I count to three, do you say, one --- two --"


    "If you want to add to the crime, why do you have to say so? I''m the peerless power that shocked the director of Duhu --" Ding Yi said busily.


    "Three" Dugu Qijian doesn''t give Ding Yi a chance to speak at all, but counts to three directly.


    As soon as the word "three" arrived, there was a crisp sound like a dragon''s chant, and a terrible sword burst into the sky.


    Dugu Qijian is on Jian''s body. He has no clothes on his upper body. Ding Yi can''t see where his sword comes from.


    All of a sudden, the sword Qi surges up, and Ding Yi is locked by a murderous chance. A light touch of sword Qi seems to wrap all the worlds in it.


    It''s not good. Ding Yi is between lightning and flint. He thinks of several countermeasures like lightning. He either falls down immediately, from the sixth floor to the fifth floor. He has to use immortal Qi to catch the sword with all his strength.


    Flash or connect?


    "What do you think I can do?" Ding Yi''s quick witted cry was so quick and urgent that ordinary people couldn''t hear it clearly. At the same time, his fingers moved, and a short sword had been formed in the depths of Dantian.


    "Sun hanging sword" is ready to go.


    I can''t do it. I have to kill Dugu Qijian on the spot, then run away and leave immediately.


    But now he is also a big family and has a big career. Many people follow Ding Yi. This move can''t be used as a last resort.


    Zheng, that sword Qi suddenly stops in front of Ding Yi''s neck.


    The sharp edge of the sword is less than five inches from his neck. Ding Yi can clearly see the shape of the sword.


    It''s not a sword. It''s sword spirit.


    The Kung Fu of Dugu Qijian is the same as that of the six pulse sword in martial arts novels. It moves with one finger and points out a sword spirit.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden stop of his sword Qi, the people who looked at it thought it was a sword.


    In the end, Ding Yi saw that what he used was not the sword, but the sword spirit. So he thought that this sword was bluffing, and he didn''t really want to kill himself. So he yelled, and sure enough, he was right.


    It''s so powerful. Although Ding Yi wants to kill him, he also admires him.


    Chen Chuanzhu must be one of the most skillful swordsmen he has ever seen, but the use of sword Qi is not as exquisite as Dugu Qijian.


    Of course, Chen Chuanzhu can kill people tens of meters away with his sword. Dugu Qijian and him are definitely not Chen Chuanzhu''s opponents.


    At this time, the sword Qi stopped five inches in front of Ding Yi''s neck. After two breaths, the sword Qi disappeared with the wind.


    Hu, Ding Yi feels Dugu Qijian take a deep breath, Neidan jumps, and a real Qi inside his finger slowly retracts.


    It''s no wonder that he can''t see his sword. His sword is made of sword Qi. It''s no different from the six pulse sword in the novel.


    However, it''s too harmful to use the sword Qi without using the sword like this. With the current Kung Fu of Dugu Qijian, it takes a long time to rest before you can have a second sword.


    I see. Ding Yi is not afraid.


    This man, like himself, has only three axes.


    His "sun hanging sword" can only be touched once now and will be recharged in the iron and steel factory. The invincible sword spirit of Dugu Qijian can only be saved for a few days, or even dozens of days after one sword.


    Both of them have only one strike.


    After putting away the sword Qi.


    Dugu Qijian stands still and looks at Ding Yi coldly. The look in his eyes is changing slightly.


    That''s right. Ding Yi''s last sentence reminds him, what can Ding Yi do?


    What is the identity of Qin Nan? High above the world, Kung Fu is the apprentice of the general?


    She has been secretly in love with the general, which is well known by the general administration. How could it happen with Ding Yi?


    Damn, I believe such a rumor of mental retardation? No wonder the general didn''t believe it.


    When you think about it, Dugu Qijian is open-minded. It''s just something that doesn''t exist at midnight. People with ulterior motives make up rumors. How can Ding Yi be worthy of Qin Nan, and what happens to Qin Nan?


    If you think about this, Dugu Qijian''s hostility to Ding Yi has decreased a lot, but Ding Yi''s attitude just now is still irritating him.


    "Well, even if you don''t have anything to do with the little martial uncle, the order is the order. If I ask you to kneel, you will kneel. If I ask you to lie down, you will lie down. The security bureau is strict and forbids. You are our people, and you should abide by the rules here."


    "If your order is to make me kneel, then I apply for resignation." Ding Yi body shock, bang, from the floor in a jump.


    Then he looked up at Dugu Qijian and said, "either you kill me or let me leave."


    "Si" Dugu Qijian''s eyes stare: "you think I dare not."


    He hit back suddenly.


    Buzzing, on the table in the distance, a long sword is buzzing.


    He''s finally going to use his sword.


    It''s said that since his debut, no one has been able to take his seven swords without death.


    "Enough, seven swords." At this moment, there was a sharp drink outside, and someone came in quickly.


    "Little martial uncle." When Dugu Qijian saw the man coming, his momentum dropped, and the sword stopped moving.


    He gave an embarrassed smile and shrugged: "I didn''t kill him."


    Qin Nan looks graceful in a Tang suit. She quickly walks up to them and looks at Ding Yi without any emotion in her eyes. Then she turns her head to Dugu Qijian and says, "if you mess around again, I''ll ask my master to transfer you back to the capital."


    "Don''t be a little martial uncle. I can finally come out to play. I won''t be mischievous. I won''t be mischievous."


    "Ding Yi is zi''er''s boyfriend and zi''er is my apprentice. You are all martial brothers. If you embarrass him again, don''t blame me for turning my back on others." Qin Nan said angrily.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass him. Go back to the capital." Dugu Qijian raises his hand to surrender.


    Although he was very powerful in front of Ding Yi just now, now he looks like an honest baby in front of Qin Nan.


    In fact, Qin Nan watched him grow up, which really put a lot of pressure on him.


    So just now, after hearing Ding Yi''s words, he thought, I''m afraid of Qin Nan. What are you? It''s really impossible to have anything to do with Qin Nan.


    "You go out." Qin Nan then waved to Ding Yi, and Ding Yi quickly turned around: "two directors, I''ll go first."


    When Ding Yi leaves, he sees Qin Nan and Dugu Qijian.


    "Will you come to see me off tomorrow morning at 7:20?"


    "I have a college classmate to take the wind for me in the evening. I''m afraid that if I drink too much, I can''t get up. Hee hee, I''m sorry, little martial uncle, I won''t see you off."


    "Hum"


    Ding Yi listens and feels that Qin Nan seems to be talking to himself.

 Chapter 303

    In the evening of that day, the Dongning security department held a dinner to see off Qin Nan. Besides some middle-level cadres in the security department, Ding Yi was also qualified to attend.


    At the dinner party, Qin Nan, in front of everyone, specially takes care of Zeng Guotong and takes good care of director Ding. He is still a newcomer.


    They all nodded their heads, then looked at Ding Yi with smiles.


    Qin Nan''s saying this in public doesn''t mean that she and Ding Yi have anything to do with each other. The more open she is, the more people feel that they may have a very common relationship.


    Also present today is Qin Nan''s Apprentice Xue zi''er. Now it is said that Xue zi''er is in love with Ding Yi. So Qin Nan is looking at his apprentice''s face.


    When eating, Ding Yi keeps peeping at Qin Nan with his mind, but his eyes are always fixed on Xue zi''er. It seems that Ding Yi is obviously a couple with Xue zi''er, and Qin Nan is nothing.


    He admires Qin Nan while watching. From the beginning to the end, he hardly pays attention to himself. His eyes are very common. If he doesn''t perform well, he really has no feelings for himself.


    Ding Yi is unconvinced to think that she once said that those things will be over when they are over and not to mention them in the future.


    One time on you, I can go on the second time, I don''t believe it.


    He was not in the mood to eat all night, so he thought about how to do it again.


    After watching for a while, I found that Qin Nan was in a good mood today and had a drink with others.


    Qin Nan drinks wine, will Xue zi''er drive her home?


    Ding Yi''s eyes turned and Xue zi''er said, "Xue Ke, after dinner, how about going shopping?"


    "Ah, the two of us." Xue zi''er is an enterprising woman. Recently, she saw Ding Yi''s rapid rise, and she was a little optimistic about him. In addition, her father recommended Ding Yi. She also said that the general might accept Ding Yi as an apprentice, or the general''s Apprentice would accept Ding Yi as an apprentice, so she was also very interested in Ding Yi.


    But this is the first time Ding Yi has asked her out on the street.


    She is slightly a Leng, also has never been in love experience: "on the street why."


    "How about watching a movie? Today there is a movie called" old Yan, our favorite in those years ". It''s very good. It''s mainly about the honest and pure life of the hero, brother Yan."


    "Well, I''ve heard that the movie is good. The hero Lao Yan is worth learning from."


    Ding Yi said and immediately bowed his head: "I use my mobile phone to book tickets and find a place."


    "Well," Xue zi''er nodded excitedly.


    After booking, the dinner continued.


    Until 8:00 p.m., it''s over.


    Sure enough, as soon as we got to the parking lot, Qin Nan came and called, "zi''er, you take me back. I can''t drive after drinking."


    "Ah" Xue zi''er was in a dilemma. Today, Ding Yi asked me to see a movie for the first time.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Nan looks at Xue zi''er''s embarrassed expression, and then looks at Ding Yi. Suddenly, a strange look flashed in her eyes.


    "Jealous, she''s jealous." Ding Yi laughs in his heart.


    Qin Nan definitely saw something in a flash, and then a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. Even if she hid well, she was caught by Ding Yi.


    "Oh, I told Xue Ke to go to the cinema. It''s OK. We''ll send your master first, and then we''ll come. There''s still more than half an hour left." Ding Yilian is busy.


    "Forget it. I''ll go back myself. You can see it." Qin Nan doesn''t know why. When she hears that Ding Yi and Xue zi''er are going to the cinema, she knows it''s a good thing, but she feels a little strange in her heart.


    "Oh," Ding Yi said, pulling Xue zi''er to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Nan suddenly stopped them: "anyway, I''m ok. I haven''t seen a movie in Dongning for so long. Let''s go together."


    "Well, master, let''s watch it together." Xue zi''er is very happy.


    Ding Yi is calm and ecstatic. He knows you will see it.


    "All right, let''s book the tickets." Ding Yi continues to book tickets with his mobile phone.


    Xue zi''er ran to the side and drove.


    Ding Yi and Qin Nan stand together. They are very close.


    In the evening breeze, Qin Nan''s long hair floats to Ding Yi''s face from time to time.


    Two people don''t know, one is looking at the distance, the other is looking at the mobile phone.


    Ding Yi pressed the button for a while. Shen Nian saw that Xue zi''er had not come yet. He said in a low voice, "there are no tickets left beside Xue zi''er and me. I''ll book the front row for you. Half an hour after the movie starts, I''ll go to the toilet and have a word with you face to face."


    You, Qin Nan''s face turns red and her body trembles slightly. You are so bold.


    But for Xue zi''er, she would like to slap Ding Yi in the face.


    She wanted to turn around and go.


    "Coming, coming." Ding Yi pulls her clothes.


    Then the car stopped and Ding Yi opened the door for her.


    Qin Nan recovered very quickly. At this time, her expression was as cold as before. She could not see that she had just blushed. She hesitated slightly and got on the car.


    In the middle of success, Ding Yi was overjoyed to see that she was willing to get on the bus.


    "I''d better go home." The voice of Qin Nan in the car is a little trembling.


    "Tickets are all reserved, but it''s a little far away from us." Ding Yi is in a hurry.


    "Master, it''s a rare time. I don''t know when I can see you in the future. Let''s have a look." Xue zi''er has never been in love either. Today, she was a little nervous when she watched a movie with Ding Yi. Of course, she wanted to drag her master along.


    Qin Nan was silent. Maybe Xue zi''er''s words moved her: "I don''t know when I can see you in the future."


    I''ll see Ding Yi next time. I don''t know when? I don''t know what''s going to happen?


    But for sure, next time Ding Yi wants to touch her, it''s almost impossible.


    In a few months, Qin Nan''s Kung Fu will all recover, and Ding Yi will never be able to get Cheng.


    Thinking, Qin Nan did not say that he wanted to go back.


    Ten minutes later, the three arrived at the cinema.


    It''s the first time that Qin Nan Chang came to the cinema when he was so big. Today''s movie "our favorite old Yan in those years" is very good-looking. The audience is full and there are people everywhere.


    She looked at it stupidly, trying to write down what she saw for the first time in her life.


    After the opening of the movie, Ding Yi and Xue zi''er sit in the middle of the penultimate row, while Qin Nan sits on the edge of the first row.


    Soon the crowd was full, and the movie was really good-looking. The audience were moved by the integrity and purity of the hero, brother Yan, and the whole audience was attentive.


    Even Xue zi''er was deeply attracted and looked at it with great energy.


    The whole cinema, at this time, is not in the mood for the film, it is estimated that only Ding Yi and Qin Nan.


    When he saw the 29th minute, Ding Yi patted Xue zi''er: "Damn, I didn''t know what I had just eaten. I had a little pain in my stomach. I want to go to the toilet."


    "Oh, go, go, go." Xue zi''er is looking at it, but Ding Yi waves him away.


    Ding Yifei came out quickly. When he came to the first row, Shen Nian observed Xue zi''er and gently touched Qin Nan''s shoulder.


    Qin Nan''s body trembles and ignores him.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care about going out all the way first.


    There are already three people waiting outside, buying tickets for the movie, but not watching it.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi." Xiaohei, Fengzi and Haonan are all here.


    It turns out that the owner of the cinema is Luo Shixiong, who is the husband of President Park. Ding Yi is also helping him to recover the debt of xiangmen. This time, he must be involved.


    "It''s all arranged. The first toilet on the left in front is under repair."


    "Don''t let anyone come later."


    "Don''t worry, make sure the flies don''t fly." The three said with a smile.


    They are very confident, not to mention that they are ready today. Even after the opening of the cinema, the toilet is quiet and few people go to it. It is one of the best battlefields.


    Ding Yi strides to the edge of the toilet. There are signs on both sides. They are under repair, and the door is closed. It looks like it''s blocked.


    He went directly into the women''s toilet, and looked at Qin Nan.


    Qin Nan was still sitting in it and didn''t move.


    The movie has been on for 32 minutes.


    Her eyes were not on the screen, and she was fighting fiercely in her heart.


    Ding Yi can''t wait any longer. He can''t go to the toilet for long, so he sends a short message.


    "Hurry up, the first one on the left. It can''t be too long. Xue zi''er will doubt that if you don''t come, I''ll be waiting here all the time."


    Drop such as, Qin Nan mobile phone a shock, took out to see, call, a deep breath, red face.


    She has always been a decisive and efficient person, but today she is really tangled.


    This bastard, as he saved my life, I owe him well, Qin Nan know can''t hesitate, time is money, whoosh, she stood up, fly out quickly.


    Hu, Ding Yi, who has been nervous, takes a deep breath and is very excited.

 Chapter 304

    When standing up, even Qin Nan felt very stimulated.


    She has never been in love in her life. She has been wandering between others'' secret love for her and her secret love for the general.


    Now for the first time, she feels like having an affair with someone.


    In fact, Ding Yi is very satisfied with this arrangement.


    She has a noble status and is widely watched. There may be someone secretly investigating her and Ding Yi''s affairs, so she can''t go to her home or open a room.


    It''s very clever of Ding Yi to choose a place like this.


    Of course, what attracted her most at this time was that she was really excited.


    She came out in a hurry and found that there was basically no one outside. Now the film is open and everyone is watching it. Occasionally, a few children run out to go to the toilet, some to the right and some to the left.


    She walked quickly to the left and looked at it. It was maintenance.


    The next moment, she seems to understand something, turned to look at the men''s toilet, or did not dare to go, a bite, into the women''s toilet.


    Before the gate was completely closed, I saw Ding Yi''s warm and excited face.


    "How dare you go to the ladies'' room." Qin Nan said with shame and anger.


    "For you, going to the ladies'' room is nothing." Ding Yi came in shamelessly.


    "For the last time." Qin Nan bites his teeth.


    "Well, you and I will never be in debt again."


    When they finished, they both felt that their words seemed a little weak.


    "It''s beautiful." In the screening hall, Xue zi''er is totally immersed in the film. The film Ding Yi chose today is so good.


    The plot is compact, the special effects are first-class, the actors are excellent, especially the acting skills of the leading role, which fully deduces Lao Yan''s integrity and purity, deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and affects everyone who watches the film.


    In particular, the actor who plays Lao Yan is an outstanding young actor Yan Ge from Changzhou, Jiangsu Province. His handsome and integrity are very consistent with Lao Yan''s role. He perfectly performs the soul of the role and makes the audience marvel and cheer.


    "I strongly ask for a sequel. Ding Yi, do you think they don''t invest? You invest." Xue zi''er is too devoted. After that, she returns to her senses. Ding Yi seems to have gone to the toilet.


    No, so long?


    She raised her head slightly. Although the hall was dark, she was also a master of traditional Chinese arts. She could see that there was a man sitting in front of Qin Nan, with a long hair and a shawl. Her hair looked like Qin Nan.


    When master is here, Xue zi''er''s face turns red. What do I think? How can I think.


    Regardless of him, Xue zi''er is in the middle of it, and Ding Yi continues to watch it.


    I don''t know how long it took to feel someone sitting down beside me. Ding Yi finally came back.


    But also took a big bag of popcorn, strong aroma came.


    "Why did you go so long and buy popcorn? Junk food. " Xue zi''er said strangely.


    "When I met an acquaintance who worked here, I had a chat and recommended me to buy popcorn." Ding Yi said with a wry smile: "forget it, just help our friends. We who practice Chinese culture are afraid of junk food?"


    Xue zi''er laughs and is not polite. She takes it and eats it.


    After the movie ended, the three went outside. Sure enough, a little girl selling popcorn waved and called, "Ding Yi, let''s go. I''ll see you next time I''m free."


    "All right, bye."


    "Hum" Xue zi''er gave a cold hum to express her dissatisfaction. It turned out that she was a little beauty. No wonder she talked outside for a long time.


    "Hey, hey," Ding Yi said with a dry smile.


    "OK, don''t send me. I want to take a walk. Finally, I''ll have a look at Dongning city. I don''t know if I have a chance to come here. Zi''er, please send Ding Yi back." Qin Nan has a straight face and a serious face. No one can think of it. Not long ago, she was still in the toilet of the cinema and was pressed on the wall by Ding Yi.


    "Oh, master, let''s go back first. I''ll visit you in the capital when I have time."


    "Be careful on the way. Goodbye." Qin Nan said, and turned to Ding Yi: "you are good to zi''er, don''t let me know you bully her."


    "Don''t worry, director Qin. Ding Yi never bullies women."


    Qinnan eyelid a draw, you little bastard, specialized in bullying women, there is a face to say, really want to be angry a slap call death him.


    Watching Qin Nan leave, Xue zi''er suddenly gets nervous.


    It''s my first time to fall in love. It''s my first time to see a movie with a boy. Now it''s my first time to send a boy home. I''m so nervous.


    "Well - let''s go home, too." With these words, Xue zi''er felt a little sick.


    "I''ll take you home." Ding Yi takes her key and smiles generously.


    Xue zi''er nodded foolishly. She was very good at Kung Fu. She was also the person in charge of the company, but she was still confused about falling in love and was not used to it.


    Ding Yi drives her car and takes her home first.


    The Xue family is one of the four families in Dongning. The villa group in wolongshan also has one of them. However, Xue zi''er is now an adult and seldom lives back. Ding Yi drives to a community not far from the guard''s office according to her instructions.


    "You live here?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Well, it used to be close to work, but later I joined the security office and found that it was closer, so I never moved." Xue zi''er hesitated for a few seconds, then summoned up courage: "go up to sit?"


    After that, brush, small face also become red, she has no love experience, think about the TV movie, like the hero and heroine, to the downstairs, if you want to further development, should say so.


    Ding Yi also stayed for a while. He knows Xue zi''er well. He has a strong sense of career. He wants to make some achievements and practice his Kung Fu well. He is an emotional idiot. Now he may not be in love with himself. He is likely to have a good impression on Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi, a member of the Xue family, met two people, one Xue Dingyi and the other Xue zi''er. They are all enterprising people. Xue Dingyi also likes to play with powerful people, so as to ensure that their Xue family will be prosperous forever.


    This kind of woman is really not Ding Yi''s favorite dish. It makes Ding Yi feel that he is being used by others.


    But, this really can''t refuse, he now need Xue zi''er and himself to play this play, don''t let others see what he and Qin Nan have.


    "Well, I just want to visit your house." Ding Yi smile, I don''t go to hell who go to hell, in order to protect Nannan, sacrifice a little hue, calculate what.


    Xue zi''er was overjoyed and they got off the bus.


    Just after getting out of the car, Ding Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Take out a mobile phone to see, it is Guo pianpianpian''s phone unexpectedly.


    "Guo pianpianpian?" Xue zi''er''s remaining light swept, also saw the name, immediately knew who it was.


    It''s said that Ding Yi robbed Gao''s house and Gao''s woman.


    "Well, I''ll take a call." Ding Yi is embarrassed.


    "Forget it. If you''re busy, another day. I''ll go up first." Xue zi''er is a little unhappy. She turns away from Ding Yi with a cold face.


    At least she is a lady of a big family. She has never been in love. Her master is still a general''s Apprentice. In terms of status, she is no better than a widow. When she saw Guo pianpianpian''s call, she was really speechless.


    "Zi''er, I''ll see you another day." Ding Yi also knew that she was angry and didn''t dare to offend her. He turned around and ran, and deliberately called zi''er.


    "Go to hell, rascal." Xue zi''er said that if she turns her face around, she will turn her face around.


    Ding Yi Ran by while answering the phone.


    If you want to talk about his woman, you are most worried about Guo pianpianpian.


    Guo pianpianpian''s ex husband abused her, which made her feel a little distorted. Fortunately, Ding Yi appeased her several times and made a slight change.


    So Ding Yi is more concerned about her.


    Guo pianpianpian seldom calls at ordinary times. Of course, there is something wrong when he calls so late today.


    But it''s not her business. It''s her cousin''s business.


    The last time Ding Yi saw Guo pianpianpian''s house, he passed the Customs for a long time.


    Guan youyou has just graduated from the United States, and her family is also a millionaire in Dongning. Originally, her family arranged for her to work in the capital after graduation, and she went there with great interest.


    But after she passed, she found that her family not only arranged work, but also arranged men for her.


    Guan''s father is the general manager of Dongning Province, one of the three oil giants of Empire.


    Now everything in the Empire has been privatized. At that time, Diyou was divided into shares by the six aristocratic families in Beijing. The largest shareholder was Zhou.


    Guan youyou''s father not only arranged for Guan youyou to work in the capital headquarters of imperial petroleum, but also introduced her to a younger generation of the Zhou family as a boyfriend. That person seems to be a nephew of Zhou''s shareholder. Although he is not a direct relative, his family background is not worse than Guan youyou.


    Generally speaking, they are also internal communication, and they are well matched.


    She went to the United States after graduating from high school. She has studied abroad for many years. Her thoughts are different from those of some young people in China. When did she go on a blind date? I''m Guan youyou. She''s beautiful and graceful. The boy chasing me is from Los Angeles to Dongning. Do you need a blind date?


    Of course she would not.


    Her father is also happy. OK, if you don''t go on a blind date, you can find someone better than Mr. Zhou. No, I want to be low. If I have my family, I''ll recognize it.


    After hearing this, Ding Yi was depressed: "what do you mean? You''re not asking me to pretend to be her boyfriend, are you I''ve been pretending to be someone else''s boyfriend several times. Can''t I pretend to be someone else''s boyfriend all my life?

 Chapter 305

    "No, I don''t trust you to pretend." Guo pianpianpian seems to be in a good mood recently, and he can make jokes.


    However, this joke is not funny. Ding Yi''s mouth flicks.


    "She said you are very good. She helped me solve the Gao family last time, and asked you to help her, either to talk to her father or to teach next week."


    "---" Ding Yi hesitated for several seconds: "my appearance fee is very expensive."


    The voice on the phone suddenly changed. It should be Guan youyou who robbed Guo pianpianpian''s phone: "how expensive it is, you can do it. You can do anything you want. Hee hee, right cousin."


    "Dead girl, what are you talking about?"


    "We''ve shared everything since childhood."


    "You want to die."


    "Ah, you touch my chest, I''ll tell my brother-in-law."


    Then the other end of the phone seemed to be fighting, and after a while there was no sound.


    Ding Yi is holding a mobile phone. He is flying by with ten thousand pieces of grass in his heart. Today, he could have had a further chat with Xue zi''er. Then he received a call from Guo Pianpian, thinking that there would be activities in the second half.


    It turned out to be just a phone call.


    Where do I live at night?


    Of course, the most important thing is that it''s a bit difficult to deal with this matter.


    To be honest, Guan youyou''s father is right. His family is a well-to-do and affluent family in Dongning. It''s right to find a son-in-law who is right in the family. Now I''m introducing the Duke of the Zhou family, a giant of the Empire. He is absolutely worthy of Guan family and Guan youyou. Most people would agree with him.


    Besides, Ding Yi is not Guan youyou''s boyfriend. Why do you manage other people''s family affairs?


    If Fang Ruonan and Qi Min put forward this, Ding Yi would probably refuse.


    But this is what Guo pianpianpian mentioned. Guo pianpianpian was stimulated a lot in the past. She managed to recover a little with Ding Yi. Now she has learned to joke. If Ding Yi refuses, she will not be happy.


    So Ding Yi didn''t sleep well all night, tossing and turning, trying to figure out how to solve the problem perfectly.


    The next day was the weekend. He went to the security office as usual to check the information of the Zhou family.


    He has been in the special intelligence department. The information of all the high-level families in the Empire and the big schools in the rivers and lakes can be found from the special intelligence department.


    Now he has two occupations. He is a student from Monday to Friday. If he has nothing to do at the weekend, he will definitely turn around at the security office. There is no way. Who makes him a leader now? He must take the lead.


    And I heard Zeng Guotong say that he was sent a secretary today.


    He is now the deputy director of the security department. His administrative level is at the same level as that of the head of Chengbei district. He is an official with a certain level and status. It''s normal for him to have a secretary.


    I arrived at the unit at more than 8 a.m. and found that everyone was very enthusiastic along the way.


    "Ding Chu."


    "Ding Chu."


    "Good morning, Ding Chu."


    Ding Yi is smiling and depressed.


    He didn''t know anyone who called him.


    Before he came to work, everyone passed him by. No one remembered him or called him. Since Xiao Zhi''s accident, Ding Yi''s name has become famous in the security office.


    Now I''m promoted to deputy director. It''s really popular there.


    However, Ding Yi knows that what everyone is in awe of is the power behind Ding Yi and his current position as deputy.


    No wonder a lot of people are desperate to climb to the top. It''s a great feeling to be awed.


    His office is on the third floor, about 100 square meters, still relatively large.


    Not long after entering, Zeng Guotong came here in person. Ding Yi was a little embarrassed. He was like the director, and Zeng Guotong was like the deputy director.


    "Zeng Chu, I''ve just arrived at the office. I''m going to your place." Ding Yi also pretended to show his respect for the leaders.


    "The same, I happened to pass by to introduce you." Zeng Guotong waved his hand with a smile. Behind him came a small figure.


    The little girl is about in her early twenties. She is thin and exquisite. She is not tall. Her net height is estimated to be only 1.6 meters. She belongs to the petite class.


    Her long is also wrong, is a few small freckles on the face, slightly reduced the score, overall, 75 points is still some.


    "Xiaoye Yongchun was transferred from Dongning police station to our security department. Her father is the leader of Yongchun school. Xiaoye''s Yongchun boxing is also good. It''s wasted in the police station, so she applied to be transferred to our department."


    "Xiao Ye, this is Ding Yi, the youngest and most promising director of our security bureau."


    "Hello, Ding Chu. I''ll take care of you in the future." Ye Yongchun smiles and hugs his fist. He is a etiquette in the world.


    With a smile, Ding Yi reaches out his hand and gently shakes her.


    This little girl is very interesting. She learned Yongchun boxing. Her name is Yongchun, but she looks familiar. Have you seen her there?


    "Where do I seem to have met you?" Ding Yi frowned.


    "Last time in the cemetery, there were a lot of people in our bureau. Director Ding took Chen Chuanzhu''s head down. It''s very impressive."


    "Oh, no wonder I look familiar."


    "Ah, you''ve met before. It''s not bad. Dingchu, Xiaoye is a newcomer. In the future, you should take Xiaoye more. Xiaoye, dingchu usually has to go to school. You should study with dingchu more on weekends. I won''t disturb you. You can have a chat." Director Zeng left with a smile.


    "Ding Chu, is our guard office the ancient six gates, the bodyguard of the imperial palace? Do you want to go out and catch the big robbers in the Jianghu?"


    "I''m full of Wing Chun. I have no rival in the police station. It''s really boring. I heard that there are many experts here."


    "Do you have any tasks today? Do you want to go out and catch some anti thieves?"


    Ye Yongchun, like a child, once Zeng Guotong left, asked questions around Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is so upset by her that he wants to send her to work, but he can''t think of anything to do.


    He is also rare to come. He has never done anything. Xue zi''er always calls him when he has a task. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to ask her to do.


    In the depression, someone knocked on the door outside, and then Xue zi''er came in without expression.


    The little girl is still angry about what happened last night. It''s hard for her to summon up the courage to ask Ding Yi to come to her house. As a result, Ding Yi answers a widow''s phone and leaves.


    If you say she''s not angry.


    "Chief Xue, do you have a mission?" Ding Yi thinks, quickly find something for ye Yongchun to do. She likes to catch big robbers so much that she can go.


    "The police station of Heping District asked for help. Two Kung Fu men robbed the son of a member of Parliament. Later, they were stopped by a police car. The two men were very Kung Fu. With their bare hands, they brought down six policemen, four of whom were seriously injured and two died."


    Ding Yi is now the deputy director in charge of the operations department. After Xue zi''er, the chief of the special intelligence section, reports the intelligence to him, he is asked to assign people to go out.


    It was the first time that Ding Yi was in charge of this kind of affairs. He was a little nervous and quickly calmed down.


    "Do the two bandits have any information, what kind of Kung Fu they used, and are the people there disciples of that sect?"


    "They haven''t spoken from the beginning to the end. They can''t hear the voice. The six policemen don''t know how hard they are. They can''t see how tough they are. Han Jing went to see their injuries. Only from the wounds, they should be the peak of Mingjin and the beginning of dark Jin."


    On the side, ye Yongchun was ready to move: "I''m also in the middle of dark energy. Can I go to this task?" He volunteered.


    "You are my secretary." It''s not from the operations division. Ding Yi is about to say no. he just has nothing to do today. He is the son of a member of Parliament and can have a good relationship with local officials.


    "Come on, the three of us." Ding Yi decided to do it himself.


    "I''m sorry, I''m from the special intelligence department. I only do intelligence work. You two can go." Xue zi''er turned her eyes and left.


    "You --" Ding Yi looked at her back a little speechless.


    "Yes, yes, dingchu, let''s go, let''s go." Ye Yongchun was excited and rubbed his fists and palms. He wished he could go to the front line immediately.


    When Heping District comes for help, it naturally targets the other side.


    As a matter of fact, the two men did not flee far away. There were police everywhere. No matter how good their Kung Fu was, they were afraid of firearms. In particular, their Kung Fu was not so good that they were not afraid of firearms.


    They hijacked the little boy and fled all the way to a church. They also hijacked two priests in the church with guns. There were three believers and the little boy. There were six hostages in their hands.


    The police were surrounded by a large number of people and sent out all kinds of heavy weapons and even armored vehicles.


    However, the other side has hostages and knows Kung Fu. The special forces of the police dare not attack them, so they need the help of the martial arts experts of the security department.


    Ding Yi is the deputy director and the leader of the security department. With Ye Yongchun and two top experts of the operation section, four people arrived at the scene.


    Heping District police chief is two levels lower than him. Knowing that Ding Yi, the youngest at the scene, is the leader, he is also slightly stunned.


    However, they knew that the security department was full of experts, so they did not dare to neglect them, so they explained to Ding Yi.


    "We used many police cars and guns to force them into the church, because there were six hostages in it. With their kung fu skills, our special forces did not dare to go in. Now only sniper guns can help you remotely."


    Ding Yi''s two men in the operation Department, one surnamed Miao and the other surnamed Jiang, are men in their 30s. They have no family or faction. They are all trained by the general security bureau.


    "Don''t use a sniper gun in case the hostages are hit." Ding Yi gave a few simple orders and waved his hand. With the momentum of leadership, he took the lead to go in.


    Two actions of a section and ye Yongchun quickly keep up.


    The four walked into the church. Under the cross in front of them, there were six people kneeling there. The son of the congressman knelt on the far left. Beside him stood a man in black and sunglasses, with a knife in his hand.


    There is also a man hiding behind the desk, holding a gun, aiming at the hostage in front, motionless.


    Seeing Ding Yi and others coming in, the man with the knife said, "stop, are you from the security bureau?"


    As soon as he spoke, he heard a strong Cantonese accent.


    "Just know. You are surrounded. Let the hostages go. I guarantee your safety." Ding Yi is learning the tone of voice in TV.


    Before he finished his sentence, the man with the knife waved and brushed.


    Plop, the little boy''s head went straight to the ground.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi and ye Yongchun were all stunned.

 Chapter 306

    Before he came, Ding Yi thought it was just an ordinary robbery. After he came in, he thought about making a quick decision and taking the lead.


    However, a look at these two killers shows that they are very professional and careful.


    One with a knife next to the boy, and the other with a gun at the other five hostages 10 meters away.


    Because they both know kung fu, Ding Yi doesn''t dare to shoot casually. If he can kill one, he may not be able to kill the second.


    If he can kill the one with the knife, the one with the gun must kill several hostages. If he wants to kill the one with the gun, the one with the knife must have time to kill several hostages.


    He is now on behalf of the government and must take into account the safety of the hostages. Therefore, he did not preempt. He planned to talk with the two robbers and find out the flaws before making a move.


    But I didn''t expect that the robber with the knife cut off the boy''s head as soon as he spoke.


    Ding Yi is stunned and mad. This task is half failed. Are you crazy.


    "Don''t mess around. Talk well." Ye Yongchun was also stunned. He didn''t expect that these two people were so crazy.


    At this time, the man with the gun also stood up and said with the same Cantonese accent.


    "Is there a Ding Yi in your security office?"


    I grass, Ding Yi this just come back to God, this is not Guangwan accent, xiangmen accent?


    "I am. You want to come to me. Let them go." Ding Yilian is busy.


    "Young master Hua wants us to greet you." The grin with a knife: "have you met the local buns in mainland China?"


    While speaking, brush, he lightning out a knife, is a knife cut down.


    At the same time, the man with the gun fired directly. Bang, bang, bang, two hostages were shot in the head.


    It''s too late for Ding Yi to save people. As soon as he strides, he comes to the man with the gun. Ye Yongchun and the other two jump at the man with the knife.


    But the man with the gun ignored Ding Yi at all. Bang, he fired a third shot. After three people''s heads burst, he was hit on the chest by Ding Yi.


    "Whoa," he vomited blood, and his whole body flew out.


    Ding Yi didn''t give up his hand because he wanted to make a living, proving that the two men were prepared to come. However, the man fell to the ground and could still move. He raised his gun to himself with his backhand: "young master Hua wants you to know that if you offend us in Anyi, you will never have a good life."


    Bang, he shot himself in the head.


    While this man committed suicide, another man with a knife was also knocked down by Ye Yongchun and the people in the action department, and the knife was also lost.


    He was also well prepared. Before he came, he didn''t want to go back. He rolled on the ground, raised his head, and banged against the corner of a table.


    Katcha, everyone heard the shattering of his forehead.


    He turned around and looked at Ding Yi with a ferocious expression, but he could still speak: "are you afraid? This time, I''ll kill passers-by - next time, I''ll be the one around you."


    Puff Chi, finish saying, he one mouthful blood gushes wildly, hang head to die.


    Ding Yi stood quietly in the field, with no expression on his face.


    Ye Yongchun and the people in the action section also dare not speak. They all know that these people came for Ding Yi, and the hostages also died because of Ding Yi.


    The scene was a mess. Although they were quick, five of the six hostages died and one survived.


    This is a big trouble. The security office dispatched four people, not only failed to save the hostages, but also died.


    The task is a serious failure and someone must be held responsible.


    The most serious thing is that the other party explained that it was for Ding Yi. This time Ding Yi was in trouble.


    You''re going to get fired.


    Because of your personal affairs, you brought Anyi, one of the biggest gangs in xiangmen, and also implicated passers-by. Do you think it''s a big deal?


    They looked at each other in silence and shook their heads.


    "It''s you, it''s you who hurt it --" the only living hostage is holding the woman beside him. The woman seems to be his girlfriend. He cries and scolds: "they''re looking for you. Why are they killing us? You''re hurting people --"


    Ding Yi''s face is more blue.


    Since he was in Dongning, he had never encountered such a thing.


    Seeing the man crying and scolding, ye Yongchun suddenly flashed a fierce look in his eyes. He stepped forward, spared the man behind him, and clapped his hand on the back of the man''s head.


    Plop, the hostage fell on the spot and died.


    "What are you doing?" Ding Yi is thinking about Hua tianqiang. Unexpectedly, ye Yongchun, a delicate woman, looks so gentle and vicious. She can''t help but burst into a rage.


    "If you don''t kill him, it will affect Ding Chu." Ye Yongchun said: "he chatters nonsense. Now he''s dead. No one knows that these two xiangmen came for Ding Chu. After a while, they said that it was my impulse and my failure that led them to kill six hostages. I''ll fight against them. I can''t affect Ding Chu."


    The two of them look at each other face to face. This can naturally relieve Ding Yi''s pressure, but ye Yongchun is afraid to be fired.


    "I don''t need you to do that." Ding Yi is furious and grabs Ye Yongchun fiercely.


    His petite body was lifted in his hand like a chicken.


    "Don''t get excited." The two men in the action department were in a hurry to persuade.


    Ye Yongchun is not afraid at all. He looks at Ding Yi calmly: "push me, I will fight."


    "It''s not a question of resistance. Who told you to kill?" Ding Yi said angrily, "can''t I stand it? It''s me. I''ll fight. You actually kill people. Are you a guard or a robber? A girl is so mean. Get out and don''t come to the guard again. "


    Ba, Ding Yi throws her to the ground.


    "Ding Chu, Secretary Ye is also for you."


    "Don''t be angry, Ding Chu." Two people from the operations department are persuading one after another.


    For me? What''s so special is to pit me, OK? Ding Yi feels that there is something wrong with Ye Yongchun. He clearly wants to pit himself.


    What will others say when the truth comes out later?


    It may be said that Ding Yi is cruel. In order not to let the hostage say that the robber came for Ding Yi, he asked his men to kill the hostage and let them carry the pot.


    This is a shameless and down-to-earth leadership style.


    At this time, I heard the gunfire outside. After a while, I didn''t respond. Finally, someone tried to come in and have a look. Then a large number of police rushed in.


    "Son, where''s my son." The councillor also followed in: "ah, Xiao Hao, Xiao Hao, wake up."


    Soon the families of several hostages came in one after another and saw the scene.


    "What do you policemen eat? They''re all dead. They''re all dead. Wuwu."


    "This is our police? Will you rescue the hostages? Wow -- "


    "Give my son back."


    "You killed dad."


    The church was noisy and chaotic, and many reporters were filming everywhere. The police rushed to get rid of them.


    The director found Ding Yi, angry and angry: "Ding Chu, how can you pit me like this? How can I explain to the public now? I don''t carry this pot. It''s your guard''s fault. It''s the guard''s fault. "


    "I''ll carry it." Ding Yi said in a deep voice, "my fault, I''ll recite it."


    "Can you carry it? Six lives." The congressman yelled at the back, "I''m going to complain about you, killing my son - I''m going to complain about you --"


    Ding Yi shakes his head and strides out. As he walks, he keeps up with the action department.


    "Ye Yongchun killed people without authorization. Take her back and lock her up, waiting for the results of the investigation."


    Hiss, two action department''s person facial expression slightly changes, ye Yongchun is silent, also does not refute.


    "Ask the special intelligence department to contact the families of the victims and pay five million yuan for each life. I will go out in private and try my best to appease them and tell them that if I do something wrong, I will make up for it. Whoever kills their son or relatives will die."


    "Ask Zeng Chu for leave for me. I have something to go to xiangmen."


    Ding Yi went out all the way, calling and asking for a leave from school.


    He is really angry. He has never been so angry. Hua Shao of Anyi is challenging his limit.


    He wants Anyi and quanxiangmen to know what will happen to those who provoke me, Ding Yi.


    He walked out of the church and as soon as he hung up, a familiar call came in.


    The phone is Guo pianpianpian''s, but the speaker is not Guo pianpianpian.


    "Brother Yi dominates Dongning and crushes the four families. What women don''t play? They play widows." A voice of incense gate said with a smile.


    "Don''t mess with me." Ding Yi almost gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, he was also a little scared.


    He is not afraid of Anyi. He is afraid that if Guo pianpianpian dies, he will do something crazy.


    Anyi is too cruel to do things. If he can''t do it well, he will go straight down. He will never see Guo pianpianpian again. By then, Ding Yi doesn''t know what will happen to him.


    "You are afraid." Phone continues to smile: "you think you are invincible in Dongning, no one can control you?"


    "The world is very big. There are people who are more fierce than you. Do you think you are an immortal? Even if you are immortal, you can''t save your woman now. "


    "Be a man, don''t be too arrogant, you didn''t expect you have today."


    "What do you want?" Ding Yi tries to resist Tao Tian''s anger and asks calmly.


    The voice of the phone suddenly became cold and incomparable: "the game has just begun, just now is passers-by, now is your woman." Xiangmenren said, "I''ll be at Guo pianpianpian''s house. I''ll give you half an hour. In less than half an hour, I''ll cut off her head. I promise you, only one knife."


    "It''s nothing. I heard that people in xiangmendao never harm their families. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Tired on the street --" the opposite said a word: "have you ever seen TV, black will start, all say to chop your family."


    "Chopping the whole family is our major in Anyi. Stop talking nonsense. You still have 29 minutes."


    Well, the phone''s hanging up.


    Ding Yi was livid and silent for a few seconds. Without saying a word, he grabbed a police car from the side and started.


    His current position, to Guo pianpianpian''s home about half an hour, and the best way to run the red light.

 Chapter 307

    Anyi is in a bit of trouble, which is totally different from Ding Yi''s previous encounter with the enemy.


    They are organized, premeditated, key and powerful, and there are many people who are willing to work hard.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s car started, another call came in.


    Ding Yi''s heart is half cold when he looks at the phone.


    Ding Ding''s cell phone.


    He was driving and answering the phone, speeding and running red lights.


    The voice on the phone is not Ding Ding.


    "Is the game fun?" The person on the phone laughs: "I heard that you like to let people choose one from the other. We Huashao also let you choose one from the other. I''m in Ding Ding''s family. You''re the uncle of Ding''s family. Will you come to save her? I''ll give you half an hour. "


    Boom, the phone''s off.


    Ding Yi''s current position is also half an hour to Ding Ding''s home.


    But Guo pianpianpian and Ding Ding''s home, one in the East and the other in the west, is the opposite.


    Anyi chose this church so that Ding Yi could only go to one.


    "It''s fun, it''s really fun." Ding Yi laughs and drives crazily. Without changing his direction, he continues to go to Guo pianpianpian''s home. At the same time, his mobile phone presses the SMS and sends it quickly.


    Come out and mix, you will think of today.


    For Ding Yi, all he can think about now is that he''d better protect these two women from accidents, otherwise, I''ll have 30000 younger brothers from Anyi buried with me.


    There are people challenging me in this way. I want to let them know what serious consequences will be.


    At this time Ding Ding''s home.


    Ding Ding and shisan Shu were tied back to back on the ground, their hands and feet were solid, and their mouths were also blocked.


    A man from the incense gate was tying a rope between them. His technique was very skillful.


    There were two men on the side, one standing at the window, looking downstairs with a telescope.


    People who come into this building have to go through the main road below, as long as there is a telescope to see clearly.


    "Have you come yet?" The man on the phone, in his thirties, was sitting on the sofa with a mobile phone in one hand and a gun in the other.


    "Not so fast. He just came out of the church. Bao Ya followed him and watched him go to Guo Pianpian." The way to get the telescope.


    "I love grass, he really likes mature women." The binding hand pinched Ding Ding''s face: "are you too ugly, he doesn''t care about you, to save Guo Pianpian."


    Ding Ding shook his head, sobbing, speechless.


    Thirteen younger sister stares at that person, estimate in the heart fierce scold.


    "In fact, the thirteen girls are not bad. I feel better than Ding Ding." Tied rope of looking at thirteen younger sister''s body posture face, not from lust heart big rise, stretch out a hand to touch thirteen younger sister''s Pink tender face again.


    Thirteen younger sister wants to be mad, but she can''t move.


    "38, don''t blame us. Blame Ding Yi. He dares to offend us Huashao when there is no one in xiangmen?"


    "I think our xiangmen is just like the waste of Dongning. Just trample on it, son of a bitch, and kill you.". The guy who tied the rope touched it twice, continued to tie it again, and scolded him incessantly.


    "Some of our thirty thousand brothers in Anyi play with him. Some of them ask him to go to xiangmen. One of them spits and drowns him. I really think that after practicing Chinese martial arts, he will be invincible in the world. I''m a grass."


    "Be careful, everyone. Ding Yi may send someone to come." The man with the gun and the phone thought about it, stood up and watched the gate warily.


    "Around him, Shi Wenlong and Liang duo are experts, and both of them went to xiangmen. They were monitored by our people 24 hours a day. The rest of them were rubbish. Come and kill one."


    "I sent someone to xiangmen. Hahaha, when our Anyi 30000 brothers were vegetarians, we made Ding Yi and the two boys together."


    "Those two boys have government background. Don''t move for the moment. Don''t worry. Once Ding Yi dies, the people around him can''t protect themselves. Who dares to make trouble?"


    "Without us, his enemies in China will get rid of the people around him one by one."


    Three people said, the rope has been tied, and there is no sound outside, very quiet.


    The man with the gun called: "Bao ya, where is Ding Yi?"


    "He drives fast, keeps running red lights and speeding. I lost him."


    "Tired out." "You can''t speed and run through red lights," the man said angrily


    "I''m afraid he will find me speeding through the red light, but he must have gone to Guo pianpianpian."


    Hang up the phone, the gun always feel restless.


    Ten minutes later, Ding Yi will send someone to come. It is estimated that he will also arrive.


    "Camel, do you see anyone coming?" He asked the man with the telescope.


    Take a telescope to stand in the window, looking everywhere: "are some passers-by, did not see will Kung Fu."


    "There''s a little girl here. She''s not old enough to practice Kung Fu."


    "What is image, is it?" The gun is in a hurry. Card, the gun is pointing at the door.


    Then he got up, took out a knife, put it around her neck, turned around and stared at the door.


    "It''s coming. I hear footsteps outside." Holding a gun is also a master of Chinese martial arts. At least it''s dark. I can hear the footsteps outside.


    Soon the visitor arrived at the door, hesitated for a while, and knocked on the door.


    Brush, the three Anyi people in the room, one after another look at the door, face ferocious.


    Who did Ding Yi send? Send a woman and kill her.


    "Ready to kill, kill the little one first." Take a gun and grin.


    "It''s not half an hour yet." Take the telescope, put down the telescope, Zheng, also feel a knife, to Ding Ding.


    "If Ding Yi can''t make it, we''ll just kill him." The man with the gun looked at the man with the rope: "go, open the door and see who''s coming?"


    Then his eyes blinked, and his mind understood the rope. He put the knife away and took out a gun.


    Just as the three were absorbed, all their attention was focused on the door.


    But I do not know their top of the head, upstairs room, and their same position, is quietly standing a person.


    Long Qianqiu, who has already practiced Dan Jin, is standing on it. His eyes are slightly closed and his ears are twitching. Through the floor, he listens to the voice below.


    He has no mind and can''t see through the floor, but with his current hearing, he can hear the heartbeat and footsteps of living people across the floor.


    "Five people, two heartbeat very fast, it must be Ding Ding and thirteen younger sister, they are afraid and panic, so heart beat faster. The other three should be the people of xiangmen. One of them went to the gate with steady footwork and orderly walking. He had practiced eight trigrams. All three of them have kung fu, no more than dark strength. "


    Long Qianqiu''s ears can be used as Ding Yi''s mind.


    At this time, the three people below were all staring at the door, and they didn''t expect that one of them had found them all.


    Bang, the door is open.


    At the same time, the guy who tied the rope didn''t even look at it. He just looked outside. Bang, bang, bang. He fired several shots, preemptive.


    Whoever you are, knock on the door and die.


    He fired several shots and opened the door.


    It''s empty outside.


    "What about people?" All three were silly.


    The man with the gun inside heard someone''s footsteps and knocked on the door.


    Whatever. "Kill them first." At the command of the man with the gun inside, he turned the head of the gun and decided to kill thirteen younger sisters and Ding Ding first.


    The one with the telescope heard the order, waved a long knife, swish, and slashed Dingding''s neck.


    "Boom" at this time, they head a loud noise, a large slab smashed, pounce, hit on the head with a gun.


    This man''s Kung Fu is far inferior to that of Dong Wanlong. Dong Wanlong was hit by Ding Yi. Nothing happened to him. He was hit by long Qianqiu like this. With a puff, his head cracked, and he was crushed to the ground by the floor.


    The distance of holding the knife is far, and seeing that a knife is about to cut Ding Ding''s head, brush, the figure in front of him flashes.


    A clank, wrist drama shock.


    He fixed his eyes and saw that the long sword was in the air. It was clamped by long Qianqiu''s fingers and could not be cut down any more.


    "I grass" he saw that long Qianqiu was a master, and it seemed to be far beyond Huajin.


    Before he retreated, long Qianqiu''s fingers shook and collapsed. The man could not hold it any more. He took off the long Dao. Then he saw the long Dao overturn and thrust it into his chest.


    This knife was so powerful that it took his whole body up, flew to the window behind him, plopped and nailed him to the wall.


    At this time, the person who opened the door in front also knew that something important had been found in the room. He turned around and raised his gun.


    At the moment of turning around, long Qianqiu has killed two people in a row.


    When he turned to raise the gun, card, there was an extra hand on the gun.


    Long Qianqiu stood face to face with him, holding his gun in one hand.


    His body trembles and his hands are shaking. Looking at long Qianqiu''s face with countless knife marks, it''s the same as seeing ghosts.


    "Ah --" he yelled, bang bang, pull the trigger.


    But it turns out that it''s totally useless.


    Take a closer look, the upper part of the pistol has been pinched into a pile of discus by long Qianqiu.


    "I don''t care about you." He yelled wildly, tearing the clothes on his chest with his other hand.


    He had a ring of dynamite strapped to his coat.


    These Anyi people are already very fierce. They are all ready to die.


    Unfortunately, in front of long Qianqiu, there is no chance to detonate.


    He didn''t even come to the remote control and caught it. He was hit on his forehead by long Qianqiu.


    The gun, made into a discus, was thrust into his head.


    He reluctantly looked at long Qianqiu, slowly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 308

    Guo pianpianpian''s house.


    Her house is a two-story villa that Ding Yi slept in last time.


    At this time, she was also tied, and someone was tying a bomb to her.


    With her is also about yo yo.


    Poor Guan youyou doesn''t want to go on a blind date, so he lives in Guo pianpianpian''s house. As a result, he is also arrested.


    Two people are also back to back, and then someone in two people around a few circles, installed a circle of bombs.


    Two beautiful women''s mouths are sealed with tape, speechless, can only look at these people in fear of doing things.


    "Ding Yi is coming to us. He didn''t go to save Ding Ding. He came to save Guo Pianpian. Hurry up." The principal is about 40 years old. He''s from the next District of Anyi. His surname is Cai. He''s also the person in charge of this trip to Dongning.


    Anyi has 30000 younger brothers, who are divided into more than ten districts. He can speak and act as a person, and his level is also quite high. If it wasn''t for the high value attached to this matter, he would not have gone out in person.


    Cai zaixiangmen was called Xiao Cai LIFO because he was very powerful in boxing and had no opponent in sweeping Jiandong.


    "Buddha, it''s time to calculate. Do you want to pretend?" The younger brothers call him Buddha directly.


    "Install, hurry up, Ding Yi is a master, Hua Jin, this side, this corner also needs to install bombs."


    "Over there, put a bomb under the tea table."


    Except for Tsai Li fo, there were four people in the hall loading bombs, which almost filled the whole hall.


    If Ding Yi doesn''t come today, he will be blown up.


    I don''t care about you. So many bombs, I''ll blow you up.


    Tsai Li fo is in command and in contact with the outside world.


    "Bao ya, what''s the matter with big eye?"


    "Buddha, there seems to be something wrong with big eye. No one answers the phone."


    "What''s the matter? Big eyes are such a waste. Ding Yi''s men have gone to xiangmen. They can''t make it?" "Where are you?" he said angrily


    "I''m on my way."


    "Don''t come back to xiangmen. Keep in touch by phone on the way. If it''s successful, we''ll call you. If we don''t receive the call, it''s a failure. You don''t care about anything. Go back to Huashao, report to Huashao and call another group of brothers."


    "I understand."


    Xiao Cai Li fo hung up the phone, wheezed, tore the clothes on it and bared his upper body: "listen to me, today either Ding Yi died or we died. Our young master Hua was bullied by the mainland boy here. What he lost is the face of our 30000 brothers in Anyi."


    "If I can''t do it, I have no face to go back to xiangmen."


    "Don''t worry, Buddha. We all charge for settling down. Today, we must let the mainland know that our xiangmen Anyi is the number one in Asia."


    A few Anyi people took off their clothes one after another. They all had dragon and tiger tattoos on their bodies. Their faces were ferocious. They were determined to die without hesitation.


    This kind of organized society is really incomparable in Dongning.


    Guo pianpianpian and Guan youYou are stunned. Guo pianpianpian is OK. Knowing Ding Yi is powerful, Guan youyou is scared to death when he sees this scene for the first time.


    "Girl, it''s bad luck for you. It''s thin and tender. It''s going to be fried soon. Ha ha ha." Little Cai LIFO touched Guan youyou''s head and laughed.


    Sobbing, Guan youYou can''t cry, only hear the soft sobbing.


    "Look at the watch." Little Tsai Li fo looked at his watch. It''s time.


    "Buddha, it''s half an hour. Will you kill it?" Four little brothers gathered around and talked for half an hour, but Ding Yi didn''t come yet.


    "What''s wrong with him, coward, dare not come?" Little Cai LIFO didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s rumor was so fierce. At the critical moment, he counseled him.


    "He must know that we have ambush here. He doesn''t dare to come here. He''s a coward. He doesn''t even care about women."


    "Mainland boy is just like this. It can compare with Anyi."


    People are scolding, suddenly heard outside crazy car sound, boom, a car crazy drive, the body is broken and rotten, I do not know how many things hit.


    Ding Yi finally arrived.


    Little Cai LIFO, with a ferocious face, said, "open the door and welcome brother Dongning Yi."


    The door opened, and the four little brothers stood in a corner of the hall in the room, with the bomb controllers in their hands.


    A situation is not right, anyone can detonate, as long as one of the four detonates successfully, the whole villa will be blown to pieces.


    No matter how powerful Ding Yi is, he can''t kill four people here at the same time.


    Xiao Cai Li fo is very relieved and boldly asks Ding Yi to come in.


    Ding Yi jumps out of the car and strides in.


    Before you get inside, you can sweep your mind, hiss and take a breath of air.


    There were bombs all around the hall, under the middle tea table, and on Guo pianpianpian and Guan youyou.


    If so many bombs were detonated successfully, it would be earth shaking.


    Little Cai LIFO himself stood beside Guo pianpianpian and Guan youyou. When the explosion broke out, none of the five Anyi people inside could escape.


    This shows that all five of them are determined to die.


    On that day, they were afraid of death and forbeared Ding Yi.


    But these Anyi people are not afraid of death.


    At this moment, even Ding Yi secretly admired them.


    "It''s said that brother Yi''s Kung Fu is very powerful. He crushed Dongning. I don''t know if he can beat the bomb." Xiao Cai Li fo laughs and plays with a knife in his left and right hands.


    The short knife kept cutting on the top of the two women''s heads, frightening them out of the world.


    "Blow it up and you''ll die." Ding Yi stands not far from the gate, pretending not to enter. As soon as he enters, the other party may detonate immediately, killing Guo pianpianpian and Guan youyou.


    He kept his distance, but he was not sure that he would kill Ding Yi, so he did not dare to detonate immediately.


    "We came immediately, and we didn''t plan to go back." Xiao Cai Li fo sneered: "Anyi has 30000 brothers. There are many like us. Brother Yi, how many more can you take?"


    This means that even if we fail today, there will be a steady stream of Anyi people coming back to you. Do you regret that?


    "What do you want? You are not afraid of death, but I think you also have family? " Ding Yi said faintly: "if you cut other people''s family, you should be ready to be cut down."


    "The grass is yours." On hearing this, Xiao Cai Li fo was very angry. He put his hand on Guo Pianpian''s shoulder.


    "Wu Wu" Guo Pian''s whole body trembled and twitched.


    "Now your woman is in my hand, and you talk like that. Does your mother know?" The knife in his hand kept shaking on Guo pianpianpian''s shoulder. The wound became bigger and bigger, and the blood gushed away.


    Ding Yi didn''t seem to see him. He looked up at him quietly.


    "Kneel down --" Xiao Cai Li fo roared, then pawned another knife and threw it in front of Ding Yi: "give you a chance to save your woman, and pick your hamstring."


    "Do you mean what you say?" Ding Yi said, biting his teeth.


    When five people heard the words, they were all secretly happy.


    I thought Ding Yi was afraid of death. It might be useless to threaten him with a woman. Now it seems to work. If Ding Yi wants to be willing to pick his own leg, then they don''t have to detonate the bomb. They can survive.


    "We come out of Anyi. The first word is righteousness. The first word is letter. If you break your hamstring, we''ll let you go." Xiao Cai Li fo said in a loud voice.


    "Good." Ding Yi seems to be determined to die. He strides forward and takes off his clothes while walking.


    This time, little Cai LIFO and his four hands are all puzzled.


    "You are here to take my head. I will give you my life and release my woman." Ding Yi takes off his coat, reveals his muscular upper body, and stoops to pick up the knife on the ground.


    "Well, if you have a responsibility, you can exchange your life for them." Xiao Cai and Li fo are also very happy.


    They prepare the bomb because they are afraid that Ding Yi will fight if he is not threatened, and then they can kill him with Ding Yi in their arms.


    Now that Ding Yi is willing to commit suicide, they don''t have to die.


    "You mean what you say?" Ding Yi asked again with a knife, as if in doubt.


    Five people look at each other. Of course, it doesn''t count. When you die, these two women will die, too. That''s Hua Shao''s original words. They want your whole family to die. But they certainly don''t say, "you can go at ease."


    "Yes." Without saying a word, Ding Yi stabbed himself in the heart with his backhand.


    "Wu" Ding Yi stares, and the whole knife falls into it.


    He took off the clothes on purpose. His upper body was naked and he could see clearly.


    Hiss, Xiao Cai Li fo sees that Ding Yi''s knife can''t be fake. It''s completely poked in.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so tired." You also have today, you are not very hanging.


    Xiao Cai LIFO pulls out the knife from Guo pianpianpian''s shoulder and walks to Ding Yi step by step.


    At the same time, Anyi people in the four corners have three remote controls.


    They don''t have to die. Although they are not afraid of death, it''s better not to die.


    Seeing Ding Yi commit suicide, they feel that the overall situation has been decided and the bomb does not need to be used.


    However, they are still very careful. Three of the four put down the remote control, and one is still on guard against Ding Yi.


    Three younger brothers, Jia Xiaocai and Li fo, four of them hold the knife and touch the knife.


    "Chop him to death." At the command of little Cai LIFO, the four are going to come here to practise the Dharma.


    The rule of xiangmen is to chop the enemy to death.


    "Bang"


    Just then, not far away from the outside, there was a gunshot.


    The head with the remote control is like being hit by a cannon. With a puff, it''s blown to pieces on the spot.

 Chapter 309

    "I''m grass, sniper." Xiao Cai Li fo didn''t expect Ding Yi to have a sniper in his hand, and this sniper is so powerful.


    There is no window at all where he stands, and people outside can''t see him, unless they have perspective eyes, they can see his position and hit him.


    But that''s it. I got shot in the head.


    But this is not the time to think about it. The task of the four is to kill Ding Yi.


    No matter how powerful the sniper gun is, it can''t kill four people.


    Let''s go. Little Cai LIFO takes the lead, and four of them rush up with knives to make up for Ding Yi, who has been stabbed in the heart.


    Bang, the sniper gun goes off again.


    Another kid was shot in the head on the way.


    Three people rushed up, waved a long knife, and cut down at the same time.


    "Chop your family to death." Xiao Cai Li fo roared.


    Whoosh, two of the three knives were caught by one hand in mid air.


    Ding Yi looks at them with a smile as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Cai Li fo''s knife was not caught. He cut it off, and it collapsed. It fell on Ding Yi''s head, but it was like cutting a piece of steel, and it rebounded.


    "What? How could that be? " Little Cai LIFO couldn''t believe it.


    The same knife can pierce the heart in Ding Yi''s hand, but it seems to cut a piece of steel in his hand.


    Bang, the third shot.


    When Xiao Cai Li fo heard the gunshot, he felt a sharp pain in his head. His head was exploding in mid air.


    The other two brothers of "Buddha" screamed and wanted to step back and kill Guo pianpianpian. But when there was a chance, Ding Yi grabbed two knives and threw them to the ground.


    When the two younger brothers fell to the ground, they were still alive. Looking at Ding Yi slowly pulling out the knife on his heart, they squeaked a smile at them: "Anyi people have no chance to come back to Dongning."


    "We''ll see --" the two men angrily opened their eyes to Ding Yi. They rushed to death and vomited blood.


    To death.


    "Ding Yi." When Guo pianpianpian is let go, he rushes into Ding Yi''s arms crying.


    She was stabbed in the shoulder and the wound was still big, but she was not afraid.


    She knows how bad Ding Yi is. Her chest, once scalded by her ex husband, has been cured by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi comforts her and looks at the dead people all over the place, but he doesn''t catch a living one.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to catch people alive. It''s useless to catch them. These people are determined to die, and they ask what Mingtang is.


    Besides, Ding Yi doesn''t want to ask any more. They are all Anyi people. They have their own grievances and their own debts. It''s not wrong to find Anyi.


    "Brother in law, are you -- is your heart OK?" Guan youyou looks at Ding Yi stabbing his heart. At that time, he thinks he is going to die, and he is scared out of the world.


    "I was born with the other side of my heart, they don''t know." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Oh, I see." Guan youyou suddenly realized.


    In the afternoon, after treating Guo pianpianpian''s injury, Ding Yi arranged for her to live elsewhere, and then told her women to change places one after another. Everyone met and threw a magic idea.


    Then I went to the iron and steel plant again. The new office of the iron and steel plant is still under construction, and the plant has not been demolished, which can absorb the essence of ignition.


    After finishing everything, with the identity of the deputy director of the security department, he got a special pass and prepared to fly to Shenzhou in the evening.


    Shenzhou is just opposite xiangmen. Ding Yi plans to go to shenzhou first.


    But before he got on the plane, he received a phone call from Duhu Qijian.


    "What kind of plane do you want to rescue the hostages? Six of them died. How can we tell the Council? To the public? "


    "Also, you drove a police car through a red light and hit several cars, so you can write a report to me."


    "I''ll tell you when I get back." Without saying a word, Ding Yi pinches his phone.


    I grass, what''s your attitude? Don''t cover you with martial uncle, you will be lawless. You will be half dead with the Qi of the seven swords.


    Suspend, suspend Ding Yi first, wait for the investigation result, then decide how to deal with it.


    So before Ding Yi went to xiangmen, he was suspended.


    It''s suspended, but it''s not the same as before.


    Originally, he had the identity of deputy director of the security department. When he went to xiangmen, he also had an official identity. The xiangmen police were not easy to deal with him. They had to contact the xiangmen office to discuss something.


    But if he is suspended, the xiangmen police can arrest him at any time.


    Ding Yi didn''t care. That night, he flew to Shenzhou, and then entered xiangmen.


    I stayed in a five-star hotel in the evening.


    Almost from the first step of Ding Yimai''s xiangmen, the news spread all over the whole xiangmen.


    "Dongning Ding Yi is here."


    All the top ten associations in xiangmen island have been informed.


    "What is Ding Yi?" There are more than 100000 members in the official club of quanxiangmen, and there are more than 100000 people, more than the xiangmen police.


    All the clubs are talking about what the hell Ding Yi is.


    This is because the top ten associations in xiangmen, and even the top five associations in Macao and Hong Kong, have received a lot of news.


    Someone opened the first secret flower in the history of xiangmen.


    One hundred million yuan for Ding Yi''s head.


    This is the heaviest dark flower since the opening of xiangmen.


    According to the news, the associations in Hong Kong and Macao have exploded, and more than 100000 members of the association are asking who Ding Yi is and what he came from.


    An hour later, Ding Yi''s photo was taken into xiangmen by someone. After countless thousands of times of printing and copying, it spread to all the black and white people in both places.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as xiangmen came out and didn''t get Ding Yi''s photo within two hours after Ding Yi entered Hong Kong, it was a shame.


    In addition to those who come out to hang out, all the nightclub girls, Loufeng, gamblers and addicts in quanxiangmen have pictures of Ding Yi.


    For them, it''s a chance to make a fortune.


    Not only to kill Ding Yi, as long as there is any news about Ding Yi, you can get money at any time.


    All the shareholders of the Xiangjing Grand Casino have made this secret attempt together. After Ding Yi enters the pass, he has no way to escape. He mobilizes the black and white people of the whole xiangmen to stare at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi stayed in the hotel all night and didn''t go anywhere, but everything he did was passed to Xiangjing Grand Casino half a minute later.


    "Ding Yi asked the waiter to deliver six bottles of beer."


    "Ding Yi went to the hotel gym."


    "Ding Yi has a rest in the hall"


    "Ding Yi asked the front desk for a charger."


    "Ding Yi seems to have gone to the toilet."


    "I go to the bathroom next to him."


    "He went out after going to the bathroom."


    The hotel Ding Yi stayed in saw a surge of guests that night. Many people stayed in it. As soon as Ding Yi went out, he was watched every minute.


    And then immediately spread the news to Xiangjing Grand Casino.


    At this time, inside the Xiangjing Grand Casino, several major shareholders and some small shareholders are sitting around.


    The top ten tycoons of xiangmen are song Baiyi, Guo Bingcheng, he Dingyi, the gambling king, Hua Tianxiong and Guo Fenghu.


    Five big men sit in the middle, surrounded by Hua Tianxiong''s son, Hua tianqiang, and some small shareholders. Some of the speakers of the two associations are also there, almost more than 30 people.


    "I don''t like him." "What are so many people doing sitting here?" crow, the first speaker in Causeway Bay, said


    "I have more than 1000 brothers waiting for me to take charge of the situation. A mainland boy scares you like this. I''ll find several people to go directly to the hotel and chop him to death. What''s wrong with five-star, just chop him."


    "That is, if we sit here, he will die?" One of Xiao Hongmen''s people also stood up: "one hundred million secret flowers should not be biased to outsiders. Uncle Hu, if you say something, I''ll send someone to kill him immediately. I know he knows how to use Kung Fu. Have you ever shot him? One can''t do it, five can''t do it, five can''t do it. Lao Tzu''s name is twenty AK. If you don''t believe it, you can''t kill him. "


    "Ghost guy, he lives in Kowloon. It''s my territory. You''re crazy. If you want someone to use AK, do you want to attract all the cops? Even if you want to do it, I should do it. Don''t do anything in my territory."


    "That''s the old rule. Draw lots. Whoever wins will do it."


    People are arguing about who did Ding Yi.


    "Bang" Hua Tianxiong hit the table heavily: "don''t make any noise."


    Anyi is the biggest club in xiangmen. Hua Tianxiong is still a little bit of momentum and immediately calms down the scene.


    He stood up slowly, looked around coldly and swore


    "A group of sb like you told you to read more books and only know how to pick up girls."


    "Ding Yi is so easy to deal with. We''re going to spend 100 million dollars. Are you all sb, the shit in your head --"


    Hua Tianxiong this scold, the whole audience is quiet down, each district people have helplessly looking at him, also dare not speak.


    He Dingyi, the gambling king, knocked on the table with five fingers and shook his head to look at a group of big men: "I told you, what''s the society now? The following people seldom use knives when they come out to do things. The times are progressing. You big people also need to make progress. It''s not a crime to take a woman as a secretary. You won''t read more books if you have nothing to do? Going out doesn''t scare people. "


    "I''ll go to your mother''s house. I''m going to study. Now I''m a doctor." One of them cried.


    "Ha ha ha." There was a roar of laughter all around.

 Chapter 310

    "Mr. Hua, what are we waiting for here?" Then a man stood up and asked.


    This is a young man named Liu Guotang, the Shuanghua red stick of Xiaohongmen. It generally refers to the club that can play best.


    Liu Guozhu is a master of Huajin. There are only two Huajin in Xiaohongmen. He is one of them. He is one of the best Kungfu in xiangmen island.


    Hua Tianxiong just scolded everyone, but he was polite to the Huajin master: "first of all, Ding is a little powerful in the mainland. He is also a Huajin master and has official status. Now we have 100 million secret flowers to let other clubs try water first."


    He Dingyi nodded: "now 100 million dark flowers have shocked the whole world. There are killers and community members from the United States, Russia, Britain, South Korea and Japan. The whole world wants to kill Ding Yi. What are we in a hurry?"


    "But in case Ding Yi is killed by others, who will pay for the 100 million yuan?" Someone asked the key question.


    The secret flower is from the gambling house, but there are many shareholders in the gambling house. There are many local speakers on the scene, as well as some medium-sized community leaders.


    It''s Hua tianqiang who has a grudge against Ding Yi. We have no grudge against him. There''s no reason for us to pay.


    "The big head of grass, I lost face in the mainland is small, now Ding Yi killed to xiangmen, you still say that." Hua Tian was very angry and stood up: "he set out to step on us at the incense gate. He came here alone. Do you have any sense of loyalty?"


    "Qiang Shao, speak more clearly. He is stepping on you, not us."


    "Big head, don''t say a few words. Now that the mainland boy steps on us, we must share a common hatred with the enemy. Otherwise, we will lose our face."


    "That''s to say, he stepped on it all by himself and regarded our more than 100000 brothers in xiangmen as what? When more than 100000 pigs? "


    "That''s to say, we''ll pay together. OK. Besides, I don''t want to be loyal. Mr. Hua, you can tell us how much we''re going to pay? We also make money for the community, but we have to make it according to the size of the site, right


    I''m still a little unconvinced by this big head stall.


    Hua Tianxiong suddenly stood up with a smile: "don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel, the enemy hasn''t hit the door, everyone quarrels first, what''s the meaning? Big head also has a point. We tianqiang started it first. We can''t let the club fight against it all. "


    As he spoke, he walked around the table.


    "Well, I said that Mr. Hua was the fairest. That''s reasonable." Big head also laughs a way.


    "Don''t worry about money, boss song, boss Guo and two big gold owners are here, sharing equally with each district. There are very few of them."


    Hua Tianxiong said, went to the big head behind, put his hands on his shoulder, patted him: "big head and I have gone through life and death for so many years, when in Jiansha Tsui, more than 60 people in Hongxing around us cut, big head for me to block 16 knives, the whole 16 knives, desperate to help me out."


    Big head grinned: "it''s all in the past. Hey, don''t mention Mr. Hua."


    "Tianqiang, come here." Hua Tianxiong greets his son.


    Hua tianqiang has no choice but to walk past.


    "Ba" Hua Tianxiong directly slapped his son in the face and said, "do you have a tutor? The big head is your uncle. Do you want to weed him, you dog? Do I weed you?" Hua Tianxiong scolded and beat him as he spoke. He kicked his son to the ground, picked up the ashtray and smashed it.


    "Dad, I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Hua tianqiang pleaded for mercy while hiding.


    "Mr. Hua, ah Qiang is still young. Forget it, I don''t care." Big head quickly stood up and pulled Hua Tianxiong, and several people came to fight.


    People desperately pull, huatianxiong finally let go of his son, huatianqiang rolling away, very embarrassed.


    "Mr. Hua --- forget it, don''t be angry." the big head smiles and Hua Tianxiong retreats.


    Hua Tianxiong, holding an ashtray in his hand, looked at him with a smile: "I can''t be angry, you don''t want to pay him."


    "--" the big head was slightly stunned.


    Bang, Hua Tianxiong smashed an ashtray on his head.


    "Plop" because of too much force, ashtray directly smashed, big body fell on the spot.


    "No money, no money, no money." Hua Tianxiong stepped on his head, his face was ferocious and his expression was distorted.


    At the beginning, there was still a hum. In less than half a minute, there was no sound at all.


    Bang, bang, bang, Hua Tianxiong is still stepping on it and scolding: "club money, you should be your own, I grass you --"


    There were so many people talking about it all around, they were all faceless, and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    Stepped on for more than a minute, Hua Tianxiong turned around: "drag out, feed the dog."


    Immediately someone came in and dragged the dead big head out.


    There was a lot of silence in the meeting room.


    "Bang" Hua Tianxiong patted down the table heavily, looked up and said word by word: "listen, Ding Yi, the mainland boy, is stepping on our incense gate now. Everyone should be united in dealing with the outside world. I don''t care what grudges you have or what grudges you have. Who wants to make trouble for me at this time? I''ll let his family have no trouble in the future."


    "In a word, it''s just eight words:" when you go abroad, kill Ding Yi. "


    "Dry die Ding Yi" someone then called, and slowly everyone in the meeting room called one after another.


    At the Kowloon Hotel.


    Ding Yi just woke up.


    He went to xiangmen last night, stayed in the hotel for one night, went to the gym for a meeting, came back to sleep at night, and woke up at more than eight this morning.


    But he didn''t wake up by himself. Someone knocked on the door and woke him up.


    He went outside, naked and underpants, and opened the door.


    The other side is slightly stunned.


    At the door stood two men, a man and a woman, both young and twenty-seven or eight years old.


    "Mr. Ding is so young, younger than the photo." The woman holds a picture of Ding Yi in her hand and compares it up and down.


    "Who are you?" Ding Yi looks at them speechless, especially this woman. She should be of mixed race. Her face is delicate, with European and American characteristics and a little amorous feelings.


    "I''m sorry, we are organized crime and triad Bureau of xiangmen police. I''m Sheriff Bai Jie and this is my partner Yan Jun." Bai Jie takes out the police certificate.


    "Bai Jie?" When Ding Yi heard this, he drew his lips.


    I remember that there seems to be a Bai Jie in the Ding family.


    "Ah, madam, what can I do for you in the morning?"


    "Can we go in and say," he said Bai Jie looked around. There were many waiters and pedestrians in the corridor.


    "Come in, please. I''ll put on my clothes and wash them." Ding Yi puts them in, puts on his coat and brushes his teeth.


    When he finished, Bai Jie took out a document.


    "Mr. Ding, we know that you are an official of the mainland security department, but recently we received a document that you have been suspended for the time being."


    "Your visa was originally an official visa, but now it is invalid. On behalf of the xiangmen government, I would like to inform you that I hope you can leave xiangmen within 24 hours."


    Bai Jie put the document in Ding Yi''s hand and said with a smile, "besides, in the 24 hours since you left, our two associations are responsible for protecting your safety and following you all the time."


    "What do you mean?" Ding Yi understood that xiangmen police wanted to drive him away.


    "Don''t you understand, Mr. Ding? You can look around, downstairs and the whole xiangmen. When you come alone, all the xiangmen police give up their holidays and all the club leaders are interviewed. Go back quickly. If you stay any longer, something big will happen. " Yan Jun is a little worried.


    "According to our customs statistics, the number of people entering the incense gate this morning increased by 10 percent over the same period yesterday."


    "Do you know what this concept is? The number of people going in and out of xiangmen every day is about 500000, not counting those going out, but about 30-40% of them come in, that is, 150000-200000. "


    "Today, there will be an increase of 10 percent, that is, there will be an increase of 15000 to 20000 people."


    "These people are here for you. They can form an army."


    100 million dark flowers shocked the whole world. All those who want to make money in Asia, Europe, America and Africa are flocking to xiangmen.


    The whole xiangmen government was alarmed, and all the police stopped taking their holidays.


    The leaders of the major associations were interviewed one after another to warn them not to make trouble.


    Some of the more important eldest brothers, such as Hua Tianxiong and his son in Anyi, were asked to go to the police station this morning on the ground of assisting in the investigation.


    The police can detain them unconditionally for 24 hours, or even 48 hours under special circumstances.


    Inviting the two tigers into the police station for 48 hours is not only to prevent them from communicating with the outside world, but also to protect them.


    Xiangmen police already know that Ding Yi is also a dangerous person in the mainland.


    If these two tigers die in xiangmen, there will be a bloody storm in the world. I don''t know what kind of chaos will happen.

 Chapter 311

    "Well, Mr. Ding, we know the purpose of your coming to xiangmen. Now the police have invited Hua Tianxiong, his son Hua tianqiang and two big tigers into xiangmen police headquarters, and applied to transfer the Armored Regiment of the eighth division of xiangmen Department into the police headquarters. In addition, tens of thousands of police in quanxiangmen are watching. Don''t make trouble. You can''t kill them. Do you want to go back now?"


    "Look downstairs, more than 100000 club members are staring at your hotel. Mr. Ding, you have no chance. Really, this is not the mainland. This is xiangmen. How many people are there in quanxiangmen


    "There are hundreds of thousands of club members and hundreds of thousands of people who are related to them. In addition to our police, millions of people are staring at you. Even if you pull a few catties of excrement and eat a lot of rice, you can see clearly outside immediately."


    "When you go there, there is no escape, and no one will help you. Your two younger brothers, Shi Wenlong and Liang duo, are being watched. They only know how to pick up girls and take a bath every day, but they can''t go. Go back and help xiangmen citizens. Do something good, OK?"


    The two policemen tried their best to persuade Ding Yi.


    Of course, Ding Yi knows that the whole hotel is full of people who come to see him. Even the rooms next door, up and down, left and right, are full of people who monitor him. But he didn''t expect that the whole xiangmen would mobilize.


    It seems that the Xiangjing casino is still a little powerful. He goes to the window and looks downstairs.


    The hotel is just in the downtown center. There are lots of traffic and people under it. Others may not feel it. His mind swept away and people within 100 meters entered his mind.


    There are stalls on the street. At first sight, they are policemen. There are lovers. The people in this car should be from Anyi.


    Around the hotel, on every street, on every road, even in every shop, there are people waiting.


    They are all people who monitor Ding Yi. As soon as Ding Yi leaves the hotel, even if he takes a few steps, he will be recorded.


    This is the energy of Anyi, the first community of xiangmen.


    Seeing that Ding Yi''s window is silent, Bai Jie thinks that Ding Yi hesitates and goes up quickly: "how about Mr. Ding? In fact, your business can be settled through negotiation. Why don''t we send you back first? You can find a middleman and have a chat with Hua Tianxiong? Why do we lose both sides? "


    Ding Yi was silent for a while, then suddenly turned his head and asked, "how many club members do you think there are in xiangmen?"


    Bai Jie smile: "active in the street all the year round, at least 100000."


    "Isn''t it all Anyi and Xiaohongmen?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "There are 30000 people in Anyi and 18000 people in Xiaohongmen. These two societies add up to nearly 50000 people."


    "How many people are willing to fight for Hua Tianxiong." Ding Yi smiles.


    "This is a money society. Now there are 100 million secret flowers outside. Even Hua Tianxiong''s enemies want to kill you."


    "It''s all people who are blinded by money." Ding Yi continued to smile: "soon they will know that this 100 million is the stars in the sky, and it is impossible to pick them."


    The two policemen were very anxious: "Mr. Ding, don''t mess around. The people in the clubs and killers from all continents don''t know about your affairs in the mainland. They will come to you one after another."


    No matter how powerful Ding Yi is in the mainland, no one knows you here, so he will definitely come to kill you.


    "Yes, so I want to do something to let them retreat. In this way, the police will do less and have a holiday."


    "Don''t mess around, we warn you, we can lock you up at any time." Bai Jie and Yan Jun''s hands are on the waist, close to the gun.


    "I''m not impulsive." Ding Yi said calmly: "you should help me inform the whole xiangmen club and tell them."


    Ding Yi turns around slowly and then reaches out to the outside.


    They quickly draw their guns. They don''t know what Ding Yi wants to do.


    "Bang" suddenly, the window glass behind Ding Yi smashed violently, as if hit by a high-speed bullet.


    Glass fragments fly, scared two police officers have to lie down, avoid.


    "Get down, there''s a sniper out there." Bai Jie shouts at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi still stood still, then spread out his hand: "tell the whole xiangmen club for me --"


    "Hua tianqiang, you must die. If any club dares to block me, I will destroy it."


    "If there are 1000 people in the club, I will kill 1000. If there are 10000 people, I will kill 10000. If there are 100000 people, I will kill 100000 people. No killer in the world dares to find me --- this is me --"


    "Dong Ning Ding Yi."


    In Ding Yi''s open hand, a 12.7 caliber sniper bullet landed on the ground.


    Bai Jie and Yan Jun are stunned.


    Ding Yi stood in the same place, obviously knowing that someone was shooting him with a sniper gun in the distance, but he was hit like this. When he reached for it, he grabbed the bullet in his hand.


    Isn''t it acting? Before they came here, they knew that Ding Yi had learned Chinese martial arts, but there was no master who could pick up the sniper gun empty handed in the whole xiangmen, and they had never heard of such a legend.


    In shock.


    Bang, they heard the faint gunshot again. When they looked up, they had found a flash of fire in the opposite building.


    The man fired a second shot.


    Ding Yi is still standing in the same place, reaching out again.


    Ba, this time he was shocked and stepped back half a step, as if his body had been strongly impacted.


    Then slowly reach out, when, another bullet was thrown on the ground.


    The two officers were totally stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    It''s not human anymore. It''s God.


    What shocked them even more was what Ding Yi said.


    Killed the whole community.


    If they didn''t see Ding Yi catching the sniper gun empty handed, they must have thought that Ding Yi was bragging. But now they see it, it''s unimaginable. If a person like him wants to do such a thing, who can stop him?


    "Mr. Ding, don''t get excited --"


    They don''t know what to say, but Ding Yi has turned to go out.


    When they rush up to stop him, Ding Yi''s eyes stare, and they are all startled by Ding Yi.


    "Why, I can''t walk on the street?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Just as Ding Yi walked out of the hotel, there were two killers in the opposite building, and they were collecting guns at the same time.


    "Go, go." These are two white people from Europe and America. One of them looks frightened as if he sees a ghost.


    "Back to the hotel? If you don''t kill Ding Yi, it''s 100 million dark flowers. "


    "Psycho, leave xiangmen immediately." Jamie looked at the window of Ding Yi''s room with a terrible look: "no one can take this 100 million dark flowers."


    "What happened, you missed him?"


    "I hit it." Jamie said in horror: "hit him in the hand, but - he''s holding my bullet in his hand."


    "Hiss" another person suddenly half a day speechless.


    Ding Yi just walked out of the hotel, squeak, a taxi stopped in front of him: "Sir, go there, do you want to see you off?"


    "Mr. Ding, we have a car. Where are you going? I can give you a ride. " Bai Jie and Yan Jun catch up with each other. One of them takes out his police card and shakes it to the taxi driver: "police, you go right away."


    "Why, believe it or not, don''t get in the way of my business, sir." The driver was unconvinced.


    "Go, don''t think I don''t know you''re from Xiaohongmen." Bai Jie glared at him.


    "Cut, psycho." The driver scolded, started the car and drove away.


    It''s really a people''s war. Ding Yi finds himself in the sea of people''s war. There are xiangmen people everywhere.


    But Anyi thought it would be useful. That''s naive.


    "Well, I suddenly want to win some money to go back. Two Sirs, take me to Xiangjing Grand Casino."


    Bai Jie and Yan Jun look at each other and look at each other. But at the next moment, they think that Ding Yi can''t do it in the casino, and even the Dongning government won''t let him go, so they nod.


    "Go." They drive Ding Yi to Xiangjing Grand Casino.


    As soon as the car started, Quanxiang gate became nervous.


    "Ding Yi left the hotel."


    "There are two policemen following him."


    "Get in the car."


    "To King''s road."


    "Turn Zoya road"


    "Here he is. He goes to Xiangjing Grand Casino."


    At last the car stopped and the whole casino started.


    Here comes Ding Yi.


    I went straight to the door.


    Hua La, a big wave of people poured out of the casino. Outside the casino, on both sides of the road, members of the club crowded around.


    The casino is in the center of Anyi''s site, where a large number of Anyi members have gathered early. Ding Yi''s car is on the way, and a large number of people have gathered here.


    After the car stopped, there were at least 300 or 400 people around.


    Ding Yi has never seen more than 50 people fighting with various forces in Dongning. It is impossible for the police to let this happen in the mainland.


    But the incense gate is different. You can get together at any time here. Hundreds of people say they get together, and a large number of people come from all directions.


    Bai Jie stops and finds that the car can''t go any more. There are people in front and behind. There are a lot of people everywhere, drowning the road outside the casino.

 Chapter 312

    "I''m sergeant p4808. This is Xiangjing Grand Casino. There are a large number of community members gathering to ask for support."


    "Thirteen roads leading to the Xiangjing Grand Casino have had serious traffic accidents, and there have been many mass organizations fighting in many places," the headquarters replied.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Jie was stunned.


    "It means that no police officer will support you. If you don''t want to die, stay in the car and don''t come out." Ding Yi pushes the door open and goes out.


    Brush, everyone around take out a picture, contrast a look, is this son of a bitch.


    100 million dark flowers, the crowd was excited.


    "Don''t move, we are xiangmen police --" Bai Jie and Yan Jun also get out of the car, take out a pistol to the outside.


    Their legs are shaking. There are so many people. They have seen many gangs fighting for so many years. But it''s the first time that so many people gather like today.


    "Sir, you scare us. How many bullets are there in your two guns? Look at how many people we have here."


    "Madam, if I were you, hide in the car and don''t come out."


    The crowd gathered round.


    ¡°madam,madam¡£¡± Yan Jun is afraid. He shrinks into the car and pulls Bai Jie''s clothes.


    This is not the mainland. The two policemen are useless here. The club members rush up at any time and chop them down together.


    Bai Jie took a few deep breaths and looked at Ding Yi: "don''t mess around. You are Huajin. Don''t kill these little characters." Then he bent down and got into the car, slamming the door.


    "Son of a bitch" Bai Jie hides in the car and looks at Ding Yi''s back and scolds him angrily. She is afraid that Ding Yi will kill him here.


    Ding Yi stood outside alone, with cars behind him. There were more than 500 members of the club in all directions, and there was a steady stream of people from afar.


    Anyi is showing Ding Yi their strength.


    A cloud piercing arrow brings thousands of troops to meet each other.


    Thirty thousand boys are not joking. Although it''s impossible to mobilize all of them, it''s absolutely no problem to have thousands of people here today.


    They are really small characters, but my Guo pianpianpian and Ding Ding are also ordinary people. Anyi didn''t say that she would not kill ordinary people when she looked for them.


    There are also six hostages in Dongning, the beheaded children. They are no more harmful than the members of a club here.


    At this time, more and more people surrounded, but no one dared to rush up.


    Everyone wants to kill Ding Yi, but as we all know, Ding Yi is very good at fighting.


    If he can''t fight, there will be 100 million hidden flowers on the top?


    All the people just look at Ding Yi with fierce eyes, but no one dares to go up.


    Ding Yi smiles, suddenly turns around and jumps to the top of the car.


    He stood high and watched the endless flow of people around him.


    "Make a movie." Ding Yi suddenly cried out.


    His voice was loud, with the power of Kung Fu, which made everyone''s ears hum and tremble. It seemed that the scene was quite quiet.


    "I''m Ding Yi, Dongning Ding Yi."


    "I grew up watching xiangmen gangster movies."


    "It''s said that the xiangmen Gang is the first in Asia."


    He paused, and there was no sound around him. Everyone was watching him talking.


    "What about the number one in the world?" Ding Yi''s voice is rising again.


    "I''m here to step on you today. I''m going to step on you bastards. If you don''t agree, I''ll beat him. If any club doesn''t agree, I''ll beat the whole club. If the boss doesn''t agree, I''ll call him dead --"


    "Look at my face and write down what I look like. I''m Ding Yi. Step on your Ding Yi."


    "I''m Dong Ning Ding Yi --" Ding Yi''s last words almost roared out.


    The atmosphere of the whole scene was ignited after his words.


    "Grass, you mainland boy."


    "Chop him to death."


    "Chop his family to death."


    "Come on."


    The crowd surged in like a tide.


    A lot of people just saw that they were still empty handed. Suddenly, Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, all kinds of machetes and iron sticks were in their hands.


    "Stop it." Just as the crowd rushed past desperately, there was a roar in the distance. The man jumped twice in a row, stepped on the head of the crowd in the middle, roared and fell in front of Ding Yi.


    "Stop it." He turned around, roared again, pushed his hands, and a strong wind roared in front of him.


    The crowd rushing up was shocked by him. The people in front retreated one after another, and the people behind continued to rush. The people in the middle turned upside down and fell into one piece.


    "Cousin, here comes cousin."


    "Stop, stop, stop." The people in front stopped one after another to prevent the people behind from rushing up.


    Liu Guotang, the Shuanghua red staff of Xiaohongmen, is one of the only Huajin masters of xiangmen.


    Quanxiangmen now has nearly eight million people, only three or four Huajin masters, equivalent to one out of more than two million people, which is very good.


    There are also seven or eight million people in Dongning city. Before Ding Yi appeared, only Luo Yingtian, a local, had learned how to transform himself. Qin Nan, for example, was parachuted from the capital. Among the four families, there are Uncle long and others, who have lived for decades.


    Therefore, in the territory of the Chinese Empire, the basic ratio is three million to one.


    That is, every three million people have a chance to make a difference.


    As for long Qianqiu and Qin Nan, they can''t make one out of ten.


    Long Qianqiu also met Ding Yi to have a chance.


    A master like Liu Guotang is the national treasure of xiangmen and the idol of countless community members.


    As soon as he appeared, the whole audience was shocked. The crowd stabilized and stopped 15 meters away from Ding Yi.


    "Cousin, kill him."


    "Mainland boy is too arrogant."


    "I''ve been out for such a long time. I''ve never seen anything so arrogant."


    "Step on our xiangmen. Let him go out alive today. Let the face of our xiangmen club go there."


    All of them screamed wildly, and they were all blown up by Ding Yi.


    What Ding Yi said just now is really arrogant.


    "Ding Yi, you are also a master of Huajin. What is the ability to bully these ordinary people?" Liu Guotang said in a deep voice.


    "Our six hostages in Dongning are also ordinary people. My two women are also ordinary people. Together, they are not as good as a little brother here." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "You really think xiangmen is empty." There was another roar in the distance, and then the crowd separated like a tide, and someone strode forward.


    "Here comes the 18K Ma Wan Dao from Australia and Hong Kong." The community members at the scene were moved.


    Ma Wandao, a native of xiangmen, went to live in Australia and Hong Kong with his family at the age of 13. He learned from Xie Hongwen, a master of traditional Chinese arts.


    There are only 600000 people in Macao and Hong Kong now. Ma Wandao is the only one who has trained his Chinese skills and is known as the first expert in Macao and Hong Kong.


    Compared with Anyi''s status in xiangmen, 18K''s status in Macao and Hong Kong is well-known in Asia and the world.


    Ma Wandao and Liu Guotang are top experts recognized by both sides.


    In the past, Ma Wandao was the number one in Macao and Hong Kong, while Liu Guotang was the number one in xiangmen. They fought openly and secretly for the first place in both places.


    Today, facing Ding Yi, for the first time, they share a common hatred for the enemy and want to deal with foreign enemies together.


    Xiangmen, Macao and Hong Kong are separated by a narrow strip of water and a river.


    "Being arrogant, I can''t even watch it." Whoosh, leaning against an upper building of the big casino, a figure suddenly jumped down. When it finally fell to the ground, it roared, and the ground was trampled out of two big pits.


    A white European and American, with muscles all over his body and nearly two meters in height, stood in the circle with a giant axe longer than Ding Yi.


    "Langton, the giant bear, ranked sixth in the world''s top ten killers, once killed 21 adult black bears empty handed in five minutes." Liu Guotang immediately recognized the man.


    It turns out that this man is one of the top ten killers in the world who is as famous as Fu Man and Fu Miao''s brother-in-law.


    Langton from England, nicknamed "giant bear".


    Because when he kills a black bear, it''s no different from killing ants, so others call him "giant" bear.


    He has never practiced Chinese martial arts, but people who know him all know that his skill is no different from the power in Chinese martial arts.


    He once killed a Huajin expert in Hongmen with an axe.


    "Giant bear, do you want to come and rob money?" Ma wanwan was a little upset when he saw someone coming out.


    "Mr. Ma, there is a saying in your country that happiness alone is not as good as happiness for all." Langton said in English: "you two can''t afford 100 million dark flowers. Why can''t we share them with the three of us? The profits are shared equally, so are the natural risks. "


    Ma wanwan is silent. It is said that Ding Yi''s Kung Fu is unfathomable. He dares to touch here alone. If there are too many people, of course, the risk is small, so he will not speak any more.


    "Just the three of you? What about the power of xiangmen? Are you all coming out? " Ding Yi said with a smile, "don''t say that I bully you. Let''s go together."


    "Well, you said it." The crowd broke out again, and two more came side by side.


    "The first master of Tongying music, iron fist Hong Ansheng."


    "Lianxing and the first hitter, the violent tiger Yu Yingyang."


    The younger brother of Anyi around opened his eyes today. Usually, these experts are more difficult to see than the people who speak and work in various districts.


    Like Liu Guotang, both of them are masters of Huajin. The nuclear power of the two societies does not appear easily. Once they appear, there will be major events and the death of heavyweights.


    Tongyingle and Lianxing are the top ten organizations in xiangmen.


    These two people and Liu Guotang are also the only Huajin masters of xiangmen.


    As soon as these two people appear, other organizations of xiangmen also stand up to help Anyi.


    Usually these two families and Anyi are you want me to die, I want your mind to die. That day, they didn''t fight for the territory. But today, Ding Yi stepped on xiangmen from Dongning so arrogantly, and all xiangmen were angry.


    Today, we are united to fight Ding Yi out.


    Seeing that all the Huajin masters of Quanxiang gate appeared, the crowd began to boil.


    Some people raised their hands first, then everyone raised their hands, kept raising their hands, and screamed.


    "Kill him, kill him."


    "Kill him, kill him."


    Hundreds of thousands of people called together, the scene is very spectacular.


    "Five, 20 million? It''s acceptable. " Liu Guotang laughs and slowly touches it from behind. He reaches for a common mountain chopper.

 Chapter 313

    Ding Yi is surrounded by five experts, four of whom represent the strongest and most powerful experts in xiangmen, Macao and Hong Kong.


    None of these five people is Anyi.


    Some people are for money, others are for the dignity of xiangmen society.


    But everyone''s goal is the same, that is, to kill Ding Yi.


    "Up." Of course, the violent tiger is the most furious. When he saw Liu Guotang''s sword, he stepped across it, his body like lightning.


    "Big flash side?" Ding Yi now relies on his strong memory and has read a lot of books for a long time. At a glance, his kung fu is actually Yongchun.


    In fact, Yongchun''s Kung Fu is quiet, active and concise. It aims to subdue the opponent as soon as possible, and its lethality is not very strong.


    Yu Yingyang has a violent personality. It''s this kind of Kung Fu that surprised Ding Yi.


    At the same time of Yingyang''s attack, Langton, the giant bear, gave a loud drink, such as Ding Yi''s waist thick arm, which was lifted and roared fiercely. The giant axe was obviously very heavy, but its speed was fast, like a waterfall wind sweeping all over the world.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi realized that Langton, the giant bear, was not using an axe, but a mountain.


    He cut a mountain with an axe, which is not a loss of his ability to kill Huajin.


    Generally, the heavier things are, the slower they will swing.


    But the bear was born with the magic power to wave such a heavy axe as wood.


    "Kill him." Iron fist Hong Ansheng is also an inch step, a punch straight to the palace, dignified and unstoppable.


    He really practiced tiexianquan, which is famous in the coastal area nearby. Moreover, his boxing skills are superb. How to move his arms is a line.


    This is the essence of tiexianquan, which is called "horizontal strike".


    Now he is right for Ding Yi alone. If there are more than a dozen people in front of him, he will be attacked by more than a dozen people with his fist. He is extremely powerful.


    Ma Wandao doesn''t speak. He comes from Australia and Hong Kong, but he grew up in xiangmen. Today he comes to help, not for money, not for himself, but for the dignity of the community.


    Zheng, when he turned his hands over, he had two short knives hidden in his sleeves. But when he made a move, the two knives turned into thousands of knives in a moment.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    "Cut off your family." Liu Guotang of Xiaohongmen doesn''t look like a martial arts practitioner at all. He is like a member of a traditional club. He takes a mountain chopping knife, brushes and cuts it with a very ordinary knife.


    It seems that this Dao is ordinary, and it''s no different from fighting with gangsters, but Ding Yi, who is alone in the game, can feel his Dao skill and Dao Gong.


    The long Dao moves, the wind is surging, the wind all around seems to cater to his Dao.


    Chi Chi Chi, the air seems to be chopped by him, making a Chi Chi sound.


    The blade is heavy and heavy. With a sharp blade, Ding Yi''s scalp is wrinkled before he reaches him.


    In a second, the five masters shot at the same time.


    These five people join hands, even if there is no injured Dan Jin Qin Nan here, also want to temporarily avoid, dare not easily hard.


    "Hum" Ding Yi sneers, but he doesn''t move. He reaches for his hand in place.


    The bear, with the longest weapon, had been in front of him. He cut it down with one axe. It looked very powerful and powerful.


    Bang, Ding Yi grabs the axe blade in mid air, and the forward figure of giant bear is the same.


    "What?" Everyone of the five masters changed their colors, and they were all startled.


    Such a heavy axe, not to mention that it was cut down by a master like giant bear. Even if it was cut down by a Ming Jin, he didn''t dare to pick it up.


    The weight of the axe itself, coupled with the inertia of physics, has been enough to produce a very terrible lethality.


    Coupled with the strength of the giant bear, this axe is enough to cut an elephant in two directly.


    But that''s the power. In Ding Yi''s hands, it seems as weak as ants.


    When Ding Yi catches it, the biggest shock is of course the bear itself.


    ¡°what?¡± Bear big eyes round eyes, just say a word, at this time other people have not attacked Ding Yi body.


    Ding Yi twisted his wrist, and a ferocious force passed along the axe to the wrist of giant bear.


    His wrist is more than twice as thick as Ding Yi''s, but he can''t hold it at all.


    "Ah," he screamed, let go.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi turns around and kicks out in the air. His arms are fully extended, just like a phoenix spreading its wings.


    "The Phoenix spreads its wings" in the twelve Stan legs? Ju Xiong is a discerner. When he sees Ding Yi''s Kung Fu, he feels a sharp pain in his chest and pours. He has been kicked by Ding Yi.


    His body is more than two meters high, 300 Jin weight, like a shell, whoosh, flew out of the crowd.


    The place where people fight is more than 50 meters away from the main entrance of Xiangjing casino.


    In the middle of more than 50 meters are all the people of Anyi.


    The giant bear flew more than 50 meters and finally crashed into the high wall of Xiangjing casino.


    You can see from dozens of miles away that the word "Xiang" in the five bright characters "Xiangjing Grand Casino" was smashed and smashed by his body on the spot.


    The body of the giant bear is embedded in the broken wall. He finds himself more than ten meters above the ground and tens of meters away from Ding Yi.


    That is to say, Ding Yi kicked him tens of meters away and tens of meters higher.


    He looked at Ding Yi in the distance, and felt a great pain in his heart. Wow, pounce, another mouthful of blood gushed out and died.


    When giant bear died, Ma Wandao''s double swords had already hit Ding Yi.


    He watched the body of the bear fly past him and behind him.


    But he didn''t have eyes behind his head, didn''t see the giant bear die, and didn''t have the time to see it. He still cut down fiercely with two knives.


    But I saw Ding Yi holding the huge axe and sinking down. With a hook, the huge axe screamed, like a huge stone falling into the shadow of the sword all over the sky.


    When, when, when, the crowd heard a series of voices of metal handover.


    Ma Wandao felt as if he had cut into a tank. In the continuous sound of the knife, his hands were almost numb.


    It''s too late to stop.


    When he wanted to take back the knife, he jumped. It was also a pain in his chest. When he looked down, the huge axe fell from bottom to bottom, and the whole blade cut into his chest.


    The power of the giant axe lifts him up. Ding Yi holds the giant axe. Ma Wandao''s body is held high in the air. You can see that within a hundred meters, he is full of club members.


    Everyone looked at him in horror.


    Looking at the first master of Macao and Hong Kong, he was held in the air like a turkey.


    Whoosh, then Ding Yi shrinks his shoulder, dodges Liu Guotang''s fierce sword like lightning, turns around and "pursues the wind and catches the shadow", brawls, kicks Yingyang''s fist, and takes another step back with Yu Yingyang''s strength.


    Hong Ansheng''s fist power is almost close to Ding Yi, and he is five inches away from Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi hits Ma Wandao, avoids Liu Guotang, and takes advantage of Yu Yingyang to avoid Hong Ansheng.


    Throughout the whole process, he was holding a huge axe in his right hand, and there was a man on it.


    Ma Wandao, who was opened by him.


    To avoid their first wave of attack, Ding Yi''s palm is loosened, and Ma wanwan''s body swish down from the axe. Before he falls, Ding Yi flies up, bang, and Ma Wandao''s body flies out.


    Liu Guotang, Yu Yingyang and Hong Ansheng did not have time to see him fly there. There was another sharp drink, and the three jumped on again.


    Only Ma Wandao himself felt the darkness in front of him. Bang, the whole person seemed to fall into a wall.


    The back is pierced by countless steel bars and cement.


    He reluctantly opened his eyes and found himself under Langdon the bear.


    The original five words "Xiangjing Grand Casino" were lost by Langton''s body, and he was embedded in the word "Jing".


    "I don''t care about you." Ma Wandao scolded, pounced, vomited blood and died.


    At the moment before he died, he saw that dozens of meters away, whoosh, someone seemed to be thrown by Ding Yi.


    He can see clearly that this time he was not kicked, he was thrown.


    Boom, the man hit the word "big" under Ma Wan''s blade.


    "It''s Hong Ansheng." Ma Wandao is unwilling to die.


    Like him, Hong Ansheng is unwilling.


    When Hong Ansheng and Ding Yi fight, only two punches come.


    Ding Yi evades the first punch, and then Ding Yi kicks the flying horse with ten thousand knives. Ding Yi throws the burden and finds Hong Ansheng.


    As soon as Hong Ansheng''s second punch came out, he was directly buckled by Ding Yi''s backhand and grabbed him by the wrist.


    And then there''s no then.


    From the perspective of others, Hong Ansheng was caught by Ding Yi and threw into the air like a chicken.


    Boom, Hong Ansheng feel after landing, very hard to raise his head, found a lot of blood on his head.


    His eyes moved up desperately, and finally saw Ma Wan Dao on him.


    "Old horse - old horse --" Hong Ansheng tried to cry twice. Ma Wandao didn''t respond, so he knew that old horse was dead.


    "It''s hard to earn the 20 million." Hong Ansheng looked down at him with a bitter smile. He threw out blood and died.

 Chapter 314

    In fact, it was only seven seconds before Hong Ansheng died.


    Ding Yi basically killed one in two seconds. He killed three Huajin in seven seconds, and all of them died when he hit the plaque of xiangmen casino.


    Around this time, there were almost thousands of people, all of whom were from the major clubs of xiangmen. Those who were slow-sighted and stood behind didn''t see what was going on in the field. They saw some people flying and others flying. Within a few seconds, three people flew into the air and smashed three words of the Xiangjing Grand Casino.


    This kind of death method is really frightening to everyone, especially those who stand in front of the station and see the process, they are scared to retreat one after another.


    I''ve never seen Ding Yi so cruel. All the murders are throwing people out for tens of meters and smashing them on the wall.


    At this time, only Liu Guotang and Yu Yingyang were alive.


    Liu Guotang saw three people dead in a row, and his face did not change. Whoosh, whoosh, the light of the knife was like splashing water.


    This is his famous Sabre technique "big wind throwing Sabre technique". It is said that when it is used, no one else can wet his body.


    All the way, he was holding his breath, and there was no pause.


    His Sabre technique is fierce, and he has a desperate momentum. Even Ding Yi doesn''t dare to take it hard, so he can only step back and make forty-eight sabres in one breath.


    Even Yu Yingyang on the side can''t get in. When he wants to come up, he will be cut in by Liu Guotang''s knife.


    "Chop, chop him to death." Yu Yingyang can only cheer for Liu Guotang on the side.


    But seeing the flash of the light, every knife seems to cut Ding Yi, but every knife passes by.


    The more behind, the more ugly Yu Yingyang and Liu Guotang look.


    He is also a master of Huajin. He knows how difficult it is for Liu Guotang to practice and hide his Sabre skills.


    Ding yizang seems dangerous, but he is not hurt. He is fighting back. It is the end of Liu Guotang''s attack. I''m afraid that is the moment when he is in great danger.


    "Cousin, get out of here." When Yu Yingchang watched Liu Guotang use the last knife, he let out a long roar, leaped at Ding Yi''s back in a short time, and didn''t give Ding Yi a chance to fight back.


    But when Ding Yi ignored him, he waited for Liu Guotang''s last knife to come down, explored his left and right hands, stepped in, and suddenly got close to Liu Guotang. His arms were like a dragon, twisted and twisted.


    Eight tiny twines a silk, and twines Liu Guotang''s arm with a knife.


    At this time, it was time for Liu Guotang to use up his Sabre techniques and lose his momentum.


    In ordinary times, Ding Yiguo''s skill is not as good as Liu Guotang''s if he doesn''t rely on magic. However, Liu Guotang''s momentum is reduced and Ding Yi immediately entangles him.


    Then twist and pull.


    A sharp pain spread to Liu Guotang''s wrist, and he knew that if he didn''t let go, his wrist would break.


    He let go.


    Collapse, long knife fly out of hand, in front of the rush up in Yingyang like a sharp arrow.


    Yu Yingyang''s scared soul came out of his body. As soon as he shrunk his shoulders, he squatted on the ground and stamped his feet, and came up with a move, "Iron Monkey squatting.".


    Squatting and stomping, he rolled back in confusion. The long knife passed by his face and scared him into a cold sweat.


    When he stood still, he looked up and saw that Ding Yi was flying Liu Guotang''s long sword. At the same time, he twisted his hip and turned around. Bang, his right elbow swept Liu Guotang''s chest.


    "Kacha" even Yu Yingyang heard the sound of Liu Guotang''s broken sternum, and his heart suddenly became cold.


    "Wow," Liu Guotang screamed, spitting blood and bending his body, as if the whole person had been bent.


    Ding Yi doesn''t stop at all. As soon as he lifts his knee, he will kick him to the fourth word and let him hang in the Xiangjing casino.


    "Bang" just then, a gun shot in the back of his head: "don''t fight." Bai Jie got out of the car, shot and yelled.


    She didn''t shoot Ding Yi, but on the road near Ding Yi''s feet.


    Ding Yi kicks in the air and stops at Liu Guotang''s chin.


    If Bai Jie shoots him, he will kick Liu Guotang to death. However, he sees that Bai Jie is hitting the roadside, so he is merciful.


    "It''s not easy to practice Huajin. There are only a few Quanxiang men. Kill one and lose one. Ding Yi, don''t fight." Bai Jie is about to cry.


    She is supposed to be a policeman, and Liu Guotang is a member of the club, so she should be an opponent.


    But she also likes traditional Chinese culture. She knows that in modern society, there are fewer and fewer people practicing traditional Chinese culture. Every effort can be called a national treasure. It''s really killing one less than another.


    She stood up so suddenly and fired a shot that the whole street seemed to be quiet.


    Yu Yingyang did not dare to move. Liu Guotang bent over and vomited blood.


    Ding Yi raises his feet and comes to Liu Guotang''s chin. Hearing Bai Jie''s words, Ding Yi turns his head slowly: "OK, you owe me a favor."


    Bai Jie is overjoyed and nods fiercely.


    "Roll" Ding Yi sweeps his leg and kicks Liu Guotang to the side.


    "Cousin, cousin." Anyi a bunch of younger brothers rush up, help people help people, glaring at Ding Yi in glaring.


    There are still many people carrying knives and sticks, ready to rush up to chop Ding Yi.


    "Don''t go up, don''t die." Yu Yingyang quickly stopped everyone.


    It''s useless to be a master like Ding Yi.


    Unless there are 100000 club members at the scene and Ding Yi is exhausted.


    But it''s impossible. Ding Yi can run when he''s tired. If he''s immortal, he won''t die.


    Ding Yi coldly looks at Yu Yingyang. Yu Yingyang looks down at the ground, but does not dare to look at Ding Yi.


    Because he didn''t dare to go up again.


    Ding Yi killed three and injured one.


    Yu Yingyang has no reason to rush up to die.


    "Hum," Ding Yi sneered and strode to the casino. "When I was in Dongning, the man of xiangmen said in front of me that he wanted to show me the hero of xiangmen."


    "I Pooh." Ding Yi spat on the ground, looked up and cried out: "where is a hero? How about the xiangmen? Stand up for me? "


    He yelled and walked on.


    The crowd separated like a tide, and no one dared to stop Ding Yi.


    You know, there are thousands of people around Ding Yi at this time, but after seeing that the three strongest masters of xiangmen were thrown on the high wall alive and hung there like mummies, no one dared to step forward.


    The crowd watched Ding Qian go to the casino so arrogantly, scared and angry.


    The xiangmen society, which claims to be the first in Asia, was trampled down by a mainland boy today.


    "I don''t care about you." Just as the crowd was too angry to speak, a man rushed out of the crowd and rushed to Ding Yi with a machete.


    "Bao ya, he''s a man." Someone recognized him at once.


    "Which abalone tooth?"


    "It''s under Tsai Li fo in Tongluo Bay."


    "It''s Buddha''s brother. It''s said that his elder Buddha died in the mainland."


    "Bao Ya is loyal enough. Now he is the only one who dares to rush here."


    When people are talking, Bao Ya has rushed to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi doesn''t move and just looks at him.


    "Do you like grass?" Bao Ya yelled again, his hand up and down: "pounce" on Ding Yi''s head.


    Everyone was startled. How could Ding Yi, who was just invincible on the spot, be cut down so easily?


    Then he fixed his eyes and saw that the knife was caught by Ding Yi in mid air.


    Bao Ya pulled the broach hard and couldn''t move at all. He didn''t have fear on his face. Instead, he laughed grimly.


    The cuff of his other hand trembled and his palm stretched out, holding a grenade in his hand.


    "Buddha, Bao Ya avenged you --- ah --" Bao Ya roared, loosening the knife, nailing, pulling out the ring of the grenade.


    Wow, all around a exclamation, to the back, get down.


    But seeing Ding Yi''s face still unchanged and expressionless, he didn''t do any evasive actions. He grabbed the grenade, stuffed it into Bao Ya''s mouth and pressed him to the ground.


    "Wu Er" Bao Ya struggled hard, but he couldn''t speak. His mouth was stuffed with a grenade, which made his mouth almost burst.


    "Boom" a loud noise, smoke filled the scene.


    No one saw what Ding Yi had done in the electric light and flint of the explosion, but after the explosion, Bao Ya''s head could not be found.


    Ding Yi came out of the smoke and went on, without blood on his body.


    No one dares to rush up again.


    The crowd retreated in the direction of Ding Yi''s walking, because there were too many people. When they retreated, they would be crowded, and even many people were pushed down and trampled on.


    "Ah" crowd chaos, tide away from Ding Yi, all the way to watch Ding Yi walk to the main gate of Xiangjing Grand Casino.


    There are more than ten steps at the door. Ding Yi goes up the steps and stands at a high place.


    Shennian looked around. No less than 2000 people had gathered around the whole casino, and there were a steady stream of people from all directions.


    All the roads are blocked, and neither vehicles nor pedestrians can get through.


    He stood high and looked around at the members of the club.


    "Listen to me." Ding Yi said in a loud voice, just like a master in a speech. His voice was loud and clear, and it was far away from the four strikes.


    "I know that the community leaders in xiangmen, Macao and Hong Kong are all around today, but you think it''s Anyi Hua Tianxiong who has a grudge against me - don''t let anyone be a gunslinger."


    "Open your eyes, who can and who can''t? Can Ding Yi step on your corpses to come in, or walk on your corpses to leave the incense gate? "


    "Huatianxiong has the seed to step into Dongning and try? Does he dare to enter the mainland now? He didn''t dare. He didn''t even dare to leave xiangmen police station. "


    "He hid in the police station, let you out to die, you have no parents, no family, no son?"


    There was silence all around, and many people felt thoughtful.


    "Last time ten people from Anyi went to Dongning, nine died in Dongning and one came back to Baoya." Ding Yi continued: "I''m paying 200 million yuan, 100 million yuan to chop the whole family of CAI LIFO and 100 million yuan to chop the whole family of Bao Ya for me."


    Hiss, the whole audience was stunned by this.


    Ding Yi said, waving to the distance: "first give 10 million dollars, when you work hard."


    He said this, boom, a distant building, suddenly several loud noise, someone from the top of the building continuously throw out a few big boxes.


    The boxes flew in the air, broke, and then dropped a lot of dollars.


    Tens of millions of dollars fell from the sky, like rain, spectacular.


    Police officer Bai Jie and Yan Jun are staring at the falling dollars in despair.


    "The world is going to be in chaos." Yan Jun collapsed.


    Many years later, the scene of the ancient or young people and the younger generation talked about this, but also moved and disgraced. This is the first time since the opening of xiangmen port, someone dropped tens of millions of dollars from the air, shocked the whole world of gangsters?


    This matter can''t be copied. It hasn''t happened before and will never happen again.

 Chapter 315

    Ding Yi strides into Xiangjing Grand Casino. Thousands of club members behind him all look up at the falling US dollars.


    This is the first time everyone has seen a real rain of money.


    I believe there won''t be a second time in the future.


    Before the U.S. dollar landed, a little Gu or Tsai couldn''t help but jump and catch one in the air.


    "Hahaha, it''s true. It''s real dollars. It''s a hundred dollars."


    Everyone around changed their faces.


    Puchi, just as the man was laughing wildly, someone stabbed him in the back.


    He was smiling, but he couldn''t laugh. He turned slowly and fell to the ground in despair.


    "Are you beautiful? Are you righteous people? Who dares to take the money from mainland China A big man died in anger. He pulled out his knife and stabbed the young man again.


    He had a fierce look on his face and looked around.


    Chaos has begun in the distance, and many people are fighting for the lost dollars. The scene can''t be controlled at all.


    "I don''t care about you." Just as he looked around, someone jumped up behind him and slashed directly at the man.


    When the man was on guard, he was out of his way and hid. His knife was still inserted in other people''s bodies. He pulled it out several times but didn''t pull it out. He was anxious and angry: "pheasant, you want to die, you want to rebel."


    "If you kill my brother, I will kill you without money." The pheasant roared and rushed up again.


    "Chop him, he kills his own people." There was a cry on the side.


    "Chop." The scene exploded in a flash, and all the people cut and killed each other crazily, regardless of the enemy or ourselves.


    Some people want to be honest and upright, and they can''t take Ding Yi''s money. They will cut off whoever takes it. Some people want revenge. They feel that their own people have been cut off by their own people, and some people want to take money, so they resist.


    The scene is getting more and more chaotic. The members of the top ten associations of xiangmen, such as anquanyi, xiaohongxing, Lianxing, tongyingle, lianheyi and so on, have to kill each other.


    "Mine, mine --" in the chaos, someone grabbed a stack of dollars that had not been scattered, thousands of dollars. He was excited and laughing.


    "Puchi" was stuck in the back.


    The iron stick ran through the man, and blood gushed from the mouth of the stick.


    "Mine, mine --" he was still yelling. Turning his head, he saw that he had a good relationship with his brother.


    The man snatched the dollar from his hand, bent down, picked it up on the ground and slid to the side.


    After working hard for more than ten minutes, he retreated to the street.


    At this time, he picked up nearly five or six thousand dollars, full of excitement, head into a building, ran without a trace.


    The same scene is staged all over the street, smart people grab some money and go, greedy people are still cutting.


    The two streets in front of Xiangjing casino turned into a Shura slaughterhouse, and countless people were cut to the ground.


    I don''t know who in the crowd suddenly said, "chop you, chop the whole family of CAI LIFO and Bao ya, one hundred million?"


    "Let''s go, brother. Don''t chop. Go and find the whole family."


    "I know where Bao Ya lives."


    "Let''s go"


    "Old devil, find someone to hide Bao Ya''s family."


    A large number of people retreated in all directions. Some went to chop down the family of CAI LIFO and Bao ya, and some went to protect them.


    Half an hour later, the whole xiangmen club was looking for the whole family of Li fo and Bao ya.


    The xiangmen community, which was originally united and prepared to go abroad, completely collapsed.


    Liu Guotang and Yu Yingyang stand together as two living Huajin masters.


    Liu Guotang was extremely disappointed: "we spent 100 million yuan to make quanxiangmen society into a line, while Ding Yi spent 200 million yuan to make us collapse."


    "Gu or Tsai also want to make money. They have no grudge against Ding Yi. There is nothing to say about Dongning people and xiangmen people. In this society, whoever has a big fist is the boss, and whoever has money is the ancestor." Yu Yingyang laughed: "Ding Yi''s fist is bigger than your Anyi, and he is willing to spend more money than you."


    Yu Yingyang got to the point.


    Ding Yi is better than Hua Tianxiong and his son.


    What about money?


    Ding Yi robbed the bank more than 10 billion last time, which is also a small fortune.


    But compared with Anyi, there is still a gap.


    Anyi has been operating in xiangmen for hundreds of years and has numerous industries. Tens of thousands of younger brothers live with him. Of course, he is far more than Ding Yi in terms of assets.


    Not to mention the big owners of casinos with Anyi. They really want to compete with each other. They can kill Ding Yi.


    But is anyone willing to pay so much?


    No one is willing to give so much.


    The 100 million dark flowers that killed Ding Yi last time are already the most expensive dark flowers in the history of xiangmen.


    Now Ding Yi can kill a small role like Bao Ya and produce 100 million yuan. Think about how much he will produce against Hua Tianxiong.


    Liu Guotang was speechless by Yu Yingyang.


    "Tell Mr. Hua to admit defeat. If you can solve the problem with money, don''t make trouble any more. I don''t know how many people will die in xiangmen." Yu Yingyang sighs, swish, and turns away.


    At this time, Ding Yi has entered the casino.


    Because Ding Yi came, a large number of people gathered outside the casino, and all the gamblers in the casino were evacuated from the back door. There were not many gamblers in the casino except the official and the waiter.


    As soon as Ding Yi enters, he is surrounded by dozens of armed casino security guards.


    The first floor, the second floor, the third floor, people everywhere, guns, all at him.


    On the third floor, in the middle of the security guard stood a bald middle-aged man, Guo Fenghu of Xiaohongmen.


    Xiaohongmen is different from Anyi. Anyi is a family style group. Hua Tianxiong takes over his father''s class as the boss, and he will be passed on to Hua tianqiang in the future.


    Xiaohongmen is elected to sit in the museum, once every two years.


    Guo Fenghu has been elected for several consecutive terms.


    Originally, according to the regulations of Xiaohongmen, he could not be re elected for more than three terms.


    However, before Guo Fenghu became a member of the martial arts school, Xiaohongmen was a small martial arts school in xiangmen, with less than dozens of people. Later, it gradually developed in Guo Fenghu''s hands. In more than ten years, it has now developed into a gang association with tens of thousands of people, ranking the top three in xiangmen.


    Therefore, Guo Fenghu has great prestige in Xiaohongmen. Everyone supports his re-election, and no one can challenge his position.


    The opportunity for his development at that time was to take advantage of more than 4 billion yuan from Luo Shixiong and the mainland to participate in the casino.


    "It''s really a young hero. Brother Yi, do you want to play such a big game? They come out to seek wealth. Why play so much? " Guo Fenghu calm down to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looked up and laughed: "don''t you think these broken guns can deal with me? This is the casino, or we''ll make a bet. You let them shoot together. As long as they can shoot me, I''ll leave xiangmen immediately. "


    Hiss, Guo Fenghu''s face changed greatly, and his own Kung Fu has reached the dark strength. Of course, he knows how terrible the Huajin master is.


    However, he didn''t believe it to avoid so many guns, but seeing Ding Yi''s confidence, he had to believe it.


    "What if I lose?" Guo Fenghu asked in a deep voice.


    "If you lose, give me back 20 billion." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "20 billion? When do I owe you 20 billion? It''s Hua Tianxiong who has a grudge against you. " Guo Fenghu was surprised and angry.


    "More than ten years ago, you borrowed four billion yuan from Luo Shixiong and his several mainlanders to participate in the construction of this casino. Have you forgotten?" Ding Yi said with a smile: "with the interest, it is 20 billion yuan today. After today, it will be added again."


    I''m cursing you. Guo Fenghu listened very well. He didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. What''s your profit?


    When I wrote last time, it said that it was more than 19 billion. In a few days, it turned into 20 billion?


    "At that time, I was also speechless. It was Hua Tianxiong who was in charge." Guo Fenghu tried his best to push others.


    "I don''t care who said that. I only know how to collect money. As for Hua Tianxiong? I don''t want his money. He has offended me. He must die. " Ding Yi said faintly: "in this world, no one can protect him, I promise you."


    You know, Guo Fenghu is really scared to death by Ding Yi''s words.


    I have seen arrogant people, but I have never seen such arrogant people.


    Ding Yi was pointed at by dozens of guns, but he was so arrogant.


    "Mr. Ding, how about giving me face?" At this time, someone came out slowly.


    With a big cigar in his mouth, song Baiyi gently puffed out his cigarette ring: "I have several sources with your general, and the problems that can be solved with money are not problems. It''s better for us to sit down and have a good talk."


    Of course, Ding Yi recognized song 10 billion, a world-famous tycoon, and had a good relationship with some leaders of the central government of the Empire.


    The general of the Security Bureau was also friends with him.


    Qin Nan is supposed to give him some face when he comes here.


    But why didn''t you want to sit down with me before? Now that I''m in the city, you''re going to have a good talk with me?


    Ding Yi smiles and shakes his head: "we can talk about it, but today, I won''t give anyone face."


    As soon as song Bai Yi''s face changed, he did not expect that it was useless to move out the name of the general.

 Chapter 316

    In half an hour.


    The VIP Gambling Hall of the casino.


    On the huge gambling table, there are people on both sides.


    Ding Yi is the only one on one side, and song 10 billion, Guo Fenghu, he Dingyi, Guo Bingcheng, four major shareholders are sitting on the other side.


    Outside the casino, there was no chaos just now. The police and the army rushed through the obstacles and finally arrived here to clear the place.


    Before, in order to prevent the police from coming, Anyi set up many obstacles on various roads, creating dozens of man-made traffic accidents. Later, Ding Yi threw tens of millions of dollars, causing chaos on the scene. Anyi wanted the police to come quickly.


    Now it''s finally cleared, surrounded by police cars and military vehicles.


    But no police or army dare rush in.


    The top of the police are waiting in a CMB command car.


    As we all know, Ding Yi and the casino are negotiating.


    Now everyone, all the club leaders around xiangmen, are waiting for the result of the negotiation.


    Whether it is another bloody storm or a peaceful ending depends on this negotiation.


    Xiangmen police often do this kind of thing, waiting for the negotiation result of the two community leaders, but this time, they are the most nervous.


    ------------------


    Xiangmen police headquarters.


    Hua Tianxiong, Hua tianqiang and his son are sitting in the temporary detention room. They are a little worried and nervous.


    I''ve been in for hours. I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    They actually have undercover agents in the police, just like Infernal Affairs.


    But today, no policeman can get close to them, which makes them worried.


    At noon, three policemen finally came in.


    One is Deputy Chief Superintendent Liu Huaili, and the other two are Bai Jie and Yan Jun.


    "Sergeant Liu, what''s going on outside? Has Ding Yi been killed? " Hua tianqiang saw Liu Huaili and asked in a hurry.


    Liu Huaili shook his head: "do you know what trouble you have caused?"


    "This is xiangmen, Sergeant Liu. You are also from xiangmen. Let''s be frank." Hua Tianxiong said in a deep voice, which means that everyone is from xiangmen. Don''t help mainland boy.


    "The Huajin experts from xiangmen, Macao and Hong Kong attacked Ding Yi together, and international killers participated in the attack."


    "Good." The father and son were very happy.


    "Three of them died and one wounded." Bai Jie told the scene of the day.


    The father and son were still laughing at first, and then they couldn''t laugh any more.


    "In the early morning, Ding Yi goes outside the casino."


    "At 8:45, the police clear up, and Ding Yi talks with Guo Fenghu in the casino."


    "He''s right. If he has anything to talk about, he''s agreed that Ding Yi must be killed. What are they talking about?" Hua Tianxiong was very excited when he heard that Guo Fenghu and others betrayed themselves. They all agreed to pay for Ding Yi. Now what''s the verdict.


    "Mr. Hua, please don''t be so excited. If you are still so excited, I don''t think we can go on talking." Bai Jie wants to go.


    "Dad, listen to them." Hua tianqiang quickly appeased his father.


    "At nine o''clock, the whole family of Xiao Cai Li fo was hacked to death by your own people in Anyi. The people who hacked him were called pheasants."


    "I don''t like him." Hua Tianxiong grabs the bar in the detention room and yells, "I''m going to chop the whole pheasant family, chop his family."


    Bai Jie shook her head and continued: "the whole family of pheasant has fled to the mainland by boat. We have checked the bank account, and his account is more than 100 million."


    "Bao Ya''s family was also hacked to death at 9:15. It''s said that you Anyi people also took 100 million."


    "Now all xiangmen know that what Ding Yi said will be fulfilled."


    "Why don''t you seal his bank account and catch pheasant? You police grew up eating excrement." Hua Tianxiong said angrily.


    "When pheasant hacked people, no one saw it, and we had no evidence. As for the bank account number of 100 million, the police could not seal it casually. Some people said that pheasant would be the boss with high salary, and we could not help it."


    "Is my brother''s family dead in vain?" Hua Tianxiong said angrily.


    "Mr. Hua, do you understand what my people are saying?" Deputy Chief Superintendent Liu Huaili said coldly, "it''s not a matter of who dies and who lives."


    "Now is the whole Anyi, no one is willing to stand up for you."


    "Who moved Ding Yi? Ding Yi paid 100 million for his family''s life. Although you have 30000 younger brothers in Anyi, no one dares to stand up and help you go to Dongning to chop people."


    Hiss, Hua Tianxiong and Hua tianqiang are stunned.


    "You think you two have 30000 little brothers. Now go out and have a try? A lot of people are thinking, how much will it cost to chop down your father and son Ding Yi? billion? Two billion? "


    Ding Yi''s trick is poisonous. Whoever helps the Chinese father and son to do things, he will directly do 100 million yuan to buy his family.


    Who dares to help the Hua family.


    Thirty thousand kids is a joke.


    Whether anyone listens to them now is a question.


    Even those loyal subordinates should consider the life of their family.


    It''s OK. What are you doing in Dongning? If you go to Dongning, you may be chopped down.


    There is no need for Ding Yi to come. If Ding Yi says something, there are people in Quanxiang sect who want to cut your family down.


    "It''s more than money. We''re afraid of him. We''ll also pay for it. Is 500 million enough or not? Is it not one billion?" Huatian is strong and crazy, and roars incessantly.


    "Hua tianqiang, do you think you are Ding Yi?" Bai Jie angrily interrupted him: "the five great forces can''t kill Ding Yi, how many people in the world can kill him?"


    "Don''t say you give a billion, 10 billion is useless."


    "But how many people in xiangmen can kill you? How many people in the world can kill you. "


    It''s not about money anymore.


    Now everyone knows that it''s a thousand times easier to kill you than to kill Ding Yi, and Ding Yi can pay. Because of your father''s and son''s virtue in the world, people are not sure whether they can receive the money.


    This truth is really simple and easy to understand.


    Hua Tianxiong must be an old man. After hearing this, he calmed down.


    "As you say, we can''t go out now?"


    "My suggestion is that Ding Yi and Guo Fenghu don''t go out until their negotiation is over."


    "And get ready for second hand." Liu Huaili said again.


    "What do you mean?" Hua Tianxiong is in a hurry.


    "If Ding Yi ends up secretly killing you, I advise you to find a reason to stay in prison and never go out."


    "You are insane. We have so many industries and so many things outside." Hua tianqiang is furious.


    "Shut up." Hua Tianxiong drinks his son and thinks calmly: "can I see my lawyer?"


    "A lot of people are killing you now. Are you sure you want to see a lawyer?"


    "You''ve got shit in your head. The lawyer is my uncle. Go and get him." Hua Tian said angrily.


    In Xiangjing Grand Casino.


    There is another person sitting opposite Ding Yi, wearing glasses and called Xiang Jie.


    This person is an important person in Anyi, and is second only to Hua Tianxiong and his son in Anyi.


    "Brother Yi, the first condition has been agreed, but is there too much compensation?" Guo Bingcheng is also a rich man in xiangmen. He is frowning and bargaining with Ding Yi.


    "Not much. More than a decade ago, you robbed my friend of more than 4 billion yuan. I know that more than 4 billion yuan in that year is equivalent to how many billion yuan now? The purchasing power is more than doubled. Don''t you need to calculate the interest? " Ding Yi said coldly.


    "Brother Yi, that''s not five times as much. It''s four billion to twenty billion. Our casinos don''t sell so much." Guo Fenghu is so angry that he can''t kill Ding Yicai.


    But Ding Yi is so good at fighting, and with Hua Tianxiong and his son in front of him, he really dares not attack.


    "Well, I''ll tear down the casino, and then I''ll send a secret flower, billion, to blow up the Xiangjing Grand Casino for me."


    A group of people on the opposite side changed color.


    Ding Yi, a lunatic, is just like throwing money and paper. He can cut down the whole family by 100 million yuan and blow up the gambling house by 100 million yuan. No one has ever played with him.


    Song 10 billion is also considered to be a rich aristocrat in xiangmen, but he doesn''t dare to play with Ding Yi like this.


    Ding Yi is a man who wants to kill his opponent at all costs.


    "Why do we have to do this? We are both defeated. If we really want to pay, we can add up to tens of billions. We need to find someone to go to Dongning. Brother Yi, you are in trouble, too." He Dingyi can''t move his voice.


    This is a threat to Ding Yi. You can come here in xiangmen and we can play in Dongning.


    "You want to learn from Hua Tianxiong?" Ding Yi smiles: "do you also want to be cut off?"


    This is too cruel. He Dingyi''s face changed greatly when he Dingyi said it. He wanted to get angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "What''s the matter? To me, Ding Yilai, who moves people around me, I let no one around him." Ding Yi said calmly: "everyone''s gratitude and resentment should be clear. Don''t harm your family. I want to die a family. I want you all to die a family."


    I can''t go on talking.


    In particular, song 10 billion and Guo Bingcheng are rich families with big businesses. They don''t like to meet outlaws, let alone Ding Yi.


    "Brother Yi, we admit that Hua Tianxiong sent people to Dongning to get your family. He was wrong. We didn''t persuade him. We were also wrong."


    "But you have to be reasonable. Four billion will turn into 20 billion, which is too much - we all have sincerity to solve problems."


    "Can you give me a bottom line? If we can talk about it, we still want to talk about it? "


    Song Baiyi persuades Ding Yi to reason with him.


    You''re special. If it wasn''t for Ding Yi, I wouldn''t be able to fight like this? You bastards will reason with me? Ding Yi sneers in his heart and knows that it''s almost ready.


    If you push on, you will be caught dead.


    "OK, Mr. Song and Mr. Guo are both famous families of xiangmen. I also respect you very much."


    I went to your grandfather''s, song Bai Yi and Guo Bing Cheng mouth a smoke, believe him just strange.


    "Well, four billion in those years, according to the present purchasing power, I will lose eight billion."


    Guo Fenghu''s mouth is also a smoke, 8 billion is a bit more, but OK, if it can be solved, I will bear it.


    "I want eight billion in cash, plus a fifth of the casino." Ding Yi continued.


    "I love grass." He Dingyi immediately jumped up.


    Everyone looked at each other.

 Chapter 317

    The casino has five major shareholders, Anyi, xiaohongxing, he Dingyi, song Baiyi and Guo Bingcheng, five of which account for 80% of the shares, and 20% of which are distributed to dozens of small shareholders.


    Among them, he Dingyi, song Baiyi and Guo Bingcheng are all in the name of individuals, Anyi and Xiao Hongxing. They are all in the name of associations.


    Among them, the largest shareholder is song 10 billion, who just accounts for one fifth, or 20%.


    Now Ding Yi wants one fifth of his mouth. No wonder he Dingyi wants to jump up.


    "Brother Yi, we can''t go on talking about you like this." He Dingyi has a cold face.


    "Then fight." Ding Yi spread out his hand: "I don''t care. What you owe is reasonable?"


    "When you black Luo Shixiong and they were more than 4 billion, you should have thought of today." Ding Yi said more and more excitedly, banging his hand on the table: "I checked. At that time, you used more than 6 billion yuan before and after you opened the casino. Luo Shixiong''s money was converted into shares, which should account for 70%. In the past decade, you all know how much you have earned. Now I only need 20% shares, do you have any opinions?"


    "I''m here to talk to you for the sake of Mr. Song and Mr. Guo. What do you mean? Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you right here? Believe it or not? " Ding Yi stands up and stares at he Dingyi,


    Hiss, everyone takes a breath. Ding Yi''s words are so cruel that if he doesn''t agree with each other, he will shoot the dead.


    He Dingyi stares at Ding Yi. He is not satisfied. He seems to be saying that if you can beat someone, you can bully him. You have the seed to compare with me.


    "He Ding Yi, you don''t seem to agree? Well, don''t say that I bully people with Chinese martial arts, or shall we gamble? "


    "Good", then, the song Kwai billion bang up the case: "Yi brother, you have a kind, and Asia''s first fast bet bet?"


    "Do you mean what you say?" He Dingyi, with a ferocious expression, also stood up.


    I can''t beat you. Gambling? You''re special. I''m not afraid of your general coming.


    He really gambled with the general. When the general came to xiangmen to attend song''s son''s wedding, he deliberately played with him. The general didn''t lose or win and drew with him.


    Therefore, he is afraid of Ding Yi in a fight. When it comes to gambling, he will kill Ding Yi every minute.


    "Oh, it seems that they all have confidence in what they decide to do." Ding Yi smiles and looks around: "do you all agree? I''m going to win, 8 billion and 20% shares. "


    "I''m going to lose. I don''t want anything. I''ll leave xiangmen immediately. I won''t step into xiangmen all my life."


    "Bet." Guo Fenghu has been waiting for Ding Yi.


    Their negotiation is false, forcing Ding Yi to gamble is true.


    Because they have too much confidence in he Dingyi. He was a master of gambling at the age of six. He came out to sit in a gambling house at the age of 13. Now he is 43. He has been in a gambling house for 30 years. He is invincible in Asia. No one has ever won him, even among the gamblers all over the world.


    Why did the insurance companies decide to protect six billion yuan with one hand.


    Kwai ho has never failed in life. It has become a legend of casino.


    After Guo Fenghu agreed, Guo Bingcheng also slowly stood up: "Ding Yi, you said you wanted to gamble, but we also made a mistake in this matter. If you lose, we will still pay you 4 billion yuan. Song 10 billion and I will pay for the money that year."


    Guo Bingcheng''s words also touched Guo Fenghu and he Dingyi. Guo Bingcheng must be a businessman and a rich man in xiangmen. He doesn''t want to have any trouble with such a desperado as Ding Yi.


    So he promised Ding Yi that even if Ding Yi lost, he would still lose four billion yuan, which would be regarded as showing his kindness to Ding Yi.


    Moreover, the money was paid by him and song 10 billion yuan. Guo Fenghu and he Dingyi, Xiang Jie and others naturally have no opinion.


    Song Baiyi looks at Xiang Jie.


    Now huatianxiong and his son are not here. Anyi is in charge of Xiangjie for the time being.


    He thought about it and nodded heavily: "no problem, I agree for them."


    Less than five minutes after he finished his sentence, Hua Tianxiong and his son from the police headquarters also received the news.


    "OK, bet." Hua Tianxiong grinned grimly in the detention room: "if you don''t believe that this boy can turn the world upside down and win a bet, why don''t you decide?"


    So within a few minutes, the five major shareholders agreed to bet with Ding Yi.


    A bet is a century''s bet.


    8 billion in cash, plus 20% of the shares of the casino, worth more than 10 billion.


    Besides, the value of the shares is not included, and the annual dividend in the future will be more than one billion yuan, which is definitely more than the compensation of 20 billion yuan proposed by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi and he Dingyi''s gambling shocked the world again.


    After Ding Yi brought the first secret flower in the history of xiangmen, he also brought the second gambling in the history of xiangmen.


    That''s right. Ding Yi hasn''t broken the record this time. In the history of xiangmen, there are still bigger bets than this one.


    However, it''s not that good. After the news got out, Ding Yi and he Dingyi haven''t gambled yet. The underground casinos in quanxiangmen, Macao and Hong Kong, as well as the clubs, have already opened their doors to buy Ding Yi and he Dingyi. Who will win.


    The results showed that the mouth of the dish was obviously biased towards he Dingyi.


    Opening half an hour: Ding Yi is one to five, he decided to be one to one and two.


    An hour later, Ding Yi changed from 1:10 to 0.8.


    Most people are optimistic about ho Ding Yi.


    The myth of unbeaten, the first Asian fast hand, the Kwai Shen descendant, several halos of what are determined.


    It''s half past four in the afternoon.


    There are several more people in the box of xiangmen Grand Casino.


    The gambling experts from xiangmen, Macao, Hong Kong, South Korea, Japan, wanwan and other five places have all gathered here.


    Some of them are super judges of the international gambling Federation, and all of them are masters of the gambling king level.


    Here, the eight big gamblers will witness the second largest gambler in the history of xiangmen and even Asia.


    Wan Wan gambling king''s surname is Chen. He is also one of the speakers of Lianzhu Gang, the largest club in Wan Wan.


    He also served as vice president of the world gambling Federation and was a veteran of the gambling industry,


    Standing in the middle, President Chen stretched out his hand and looked around the hall.


    "Today, I''ll be the referee to witness the gambling game between Ding Yi and he Dingyi. One game will be decided by two people''s negotiation." After that, he waved his hand at them.


    "You two, what are you going to bet on?" President Chen asked the two of them, his heart is also toward He Dingyi at this time, and he Dingyi must have a little friendship, so when asking questions, face he Dingyi, his meaning, hope he Dingyi choose.


    He Dingyi certainly wants to choose by himself, but today so many acquaintances are here, afraid that others will say that he bullies others: "Ding Yi, you are a guest, you choose."


    "I''ll win whatever you choose. You can choose. Hurry up and make a quick decision." Ding Yi waves.


    Grass, do you want to be so crazy? President Chen couldn''t see it any more. He quickly looked at what he decided to do.


    He Dingyi pondered, already thinking in his mind, with what to win?


    Ding Yi knows Kung Fu, so some of them can''t play with Ding Yi.


    For example, dice, Kung Fu people, will control the use of power, even these gambling masters, also can''t compare.


    Mahjong Pai Gow is not good either. The key of mahjong Pai Gow is to roll the dice well in the first step to get the card you want. Ding Yi knows how to do Kung Fu and definitely won''t let himself throw the points you want.


    It''s just playing cards.


    Kwai is the fastest in Asia, but he is not prepared to win quickly.


    Ding Yi''s Kung Fu, which he saw in the window upstairs just now, is not much worse than himself in terms of speed.


    That''s the only way to win Ding Yi. It depends on memory and technique.


    A good gambler depends on his memory and skill.


    "Even if you''re so polite, I''ll take it." He Ding thought about it and said slowly, "let''s play a dragon."


    When the "one-stop" was said, it was a surprise all around. Then within 10 minutes, Ding Yi''s odds on the outside had doubled from 1:10 to 1:20.


    And he Dingyi''s odds have dropped from 1:0.8 to 0.5.


    That is to say, if he decides to win, he will bet 10000 yuan. If he wins, he can only get 15000 yuan even with the principal.


    But even with such low odds, more and more people are willing to buy what they want, and less and less people are willing to buy Ding Yi.


    No one believes Ding Yi will win.


    Because they play with a dragon.


    What is a dragon?


    From a to K, 12345678910jqk, thirteen cards of the same color are called one-stop.


    But in the casino of xiangmen, the one-stop game is very special, which basically represents the highest level and ultimate display of gambling.

 Chapter 318

    The rule of one-stop is to take out thirteen cards of the same color from the thirteen pairs of cards to form a one-stop game. Whoever wins first will win.


    The biggest difficulty here is that you can only draw one card from each deck. When shuffling, there are 13 Dutch officials shuffling 13 Deck Cards at the same time. When they shuffle, you should pay attention to the movements of 13 players at the same time.


    As long as a little distracted, you may not remember the cards.


    One dragon knows a lot of people, but few can play.


    Mr. Chen, a master of this level, can''t play with a dragon. He really can''t remember the order of the thirteen shuffles at the same time.


    This is absolutely the master of the master, memory super people can do.


    In Asia, only he Dingyi has played successfully. There are no more than three people in the world who can play successfully.


    And can play people, not every time will succeed, a wrong card, even if lost.


    In the past decade or so, six groups of people from Xiangjing Grand Casino have come to challenge he Dingyi''s one-stop operation. These six people come from all continents and are all masters of the gambling circle at the level of King gambler.


    Only two of them succeeded, but the speed was slow for several seconds.


    To know that in their hands of this level of experts, a second can change a card, touch several, several seconds is an indescribable huge gap.


    To be honest, Ding Yi has eaten Lingyuan pill, and his memory is invincible. If you let him read a book and recite it, he will not be able to compare with him.


    But let him see 13 people shuffle, and all write down the position, really not this ability.


    This is not only by memory, but also years of experience in the casino, shuffle tactics, cut card order, all kinds of knowledge together, can do.


    Ding Yi is a gambling idiot. Apart from the three golden flowers in China, he has never played anything. The only time he entered a casino, he also watched thirteen girls gamble.


    After listening to the introduction of the rules, he also secretly exclaimed that this "dragon" is really hard to play.


    Especially in the xiangmen casino, he Dingyi''s base camp. After a while, the thirteen lotus officials he arranged were all his apprentices. He was also very clear about the shuffling techniques, and he was definitely more proficient than Ding Yi.


    "It seems that the weather, the place and the people are all on your side today. OK, I''ll gamble with you to convince you of losing." Ding Yi laughs and decides.


    He Dingyi blushed a little. That''s right. He chose this one because he took advantage of heaven, earth and people.


    As Ding Yi thinks, the 13 Dutch officials who will appear in the meeting are all their own.


    He is very clear about the tactics of shuffling. He taught most of them.


    Ding Yi is a new comer. Whether he can watch the first cut of cards or not is a problem for all 13 people.


    Eyesight slow, you see a few people, the back of the card has been cut to the second time, then completely can''t remember the card order.


    President Chen then said with a smile: "OK, now both sides agree that the gambling game adopts" one-stop ", and one game will decide the outcome."


    Ba Ba Ba, he clapped his hands. Thirteen Dutch officials came up slowly with 13 plates. Then they lined up and stood side by side around the gambling table.


    In each of the thirteen plates, there was a new set of unopened cards.


    "Wait a minute." Then suddenly someone called to stop.


    Everyone turned around, and a man like a casino manager stood behind him, looking at he Dingyi, as if he had something to say.


    "What''s the matter, old Zhu?" He Dingyi asked.


    "Mr. He, someone has just bet 10 billion on Ding Yi to win. Shall we take it?" Manager Zhu looks a little ugly.


    "What?" Everyone around was frightened.


    Today, many people like to buy Ding Yi. When the odds of Ding Yi rose to 20, many people turned to Ding Yi.


    However, there must be a small number of underachievers who have not made big bets. Now, someone suddenly rushes out and directly deposits 10 billion yuan.


    If you lose one to 20, you will lose 200 billion.


    No one can afford to pay so much.


    Song 10 billion can''t.


    Manager Zhu''s news really shocked the whole box.


    He Dingyi is also frightened. He stares at Song Baiyi, Guo Bingcheng and others.


    He did not dare to make up his mind about such a big bet. Once he lost, he would lose 200 billion yuan, which would be the first loss in the history of xiangmen since its opening.


    Song Baiyi and Guo Bingcheng were the richest people at the scene. He Dingyi looked at them and waited for their orders.


    Do you want to take it or not? Song Baiyi and Guo Bingcheng look at each other, and then look at what they want.


    He Dingyi''s gambling skill is the name in their heart.


    Has he Dingyi ever lost? Of course not.


    Is he Dingyi quick? It is claimed to be the first in Asia, but in fact it is the first in the world.


    If so, why not?


    The three read each other from each other''s eyes. At last, song Bai Yi and Guo Bing Cheng almost clenched their teeth and said, "take it. Someone gives money for nothing. Why don''t you take it?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford to lose, hahaha." Ding Yi laughs. That''s the point.


    Some people on the side don''t agree. We have so many people here. Can''t we afford it?


    An Australian and Hong Kong gambling king who watched the battle immediately stood up: "I support 100 million, and I support he Dingyi to win."


    "Good." There was a great cry all around.


    His clear-cut stance of support immediately triggered a chain reaction, including Wan Wan gambling king, South Korean gambling king and Japanese gambling king.


    Everyone''s comments mean that they support song 10 billion and Guo Bingcheng, give them confidence, give them strength, and tell them that no matter how arrogant Ding Yi is, everyone supports him today.


    Seeing everyone''s attitude, Guo Fenghu and Xiang Jie bowed their heads and had a brief chat. They also said: "then, the 10 billion yuan, on behalf of Quan xiangmen and colleagues from all over the world, will be accepted together."


    The crowd shakes and everyone turns pale.


    This is a gamble that can''t be lost. Once they lose, they will lose 200 billion.


    How many people in the world can compensate for this 200 billion yuan?


    In theory, there may be a lot of people around the world who can pay for it.


    But it''s estimated that none of them can really come up with 200 billion yuan in cash.


    In theory, song''s worth is close to 200 billion.


    But that''s the sum of all his company''s shares, real estate, investment and so on. In a short period of time, he certainly can''t make it up. Song 10 billion can''t do such a thing. He really has to pay 200 billion. It''s strange that he doesn''t work hard with Ding Yi.


    If we put 200 billion between countries, we can fight a war for so much money.


    So they must win this game, they must not lose.


    Seeing them answer, Ding Yi smiles: "OK, what are you waiting for? Let''s start soon."


    "If there''s no problem, it''s on." Chen Huichang''s face was grim and he gave an order.


    Thirteen Dutch officials skillfully opened the cards, and the whole set of new cards were in their hands.


    "Mr. Ding, Mr. He, would you like to check the cards?" President Chen finally asked.


    "No Ding Yi shakes his head.


    "Let''s go." He Dingyi has bright eyes.


    The whole scene became silent, and everyone did not dare to breathe, and did not dare to disturb their concentration.


    He Dingyi''s eyes turn around, and his little head is running crazily. His eyes sweep the place, and he writes it down clearly.


    Today, he can''t or can''t afford to lose, so he will work hard. He doesn''t even have time to look at Ding Yi.


    At this time, all the others will faint when they see Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi closed his eyes and didn''t see them shuffling. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Thirteen pairs of cards have not been washed, he has taken a green dragon in his hand.


    Almost at the end of the official shuffle of Holland, Kwai ho decided to take the lead in the first place. Asia''s first was quick and well deserved. Ding Yi still kept his eyes closed for thirteen cards. He decided to leave his left hand as a flash of lightning, and a red peach A had arrived.


    "I won." See this scene, all around as long as can Kung Fu, and can bet, at the same time a smile.


    Ding Yi, you Kung Fu Kwai, can crush the strength, but in front of the first Asian fast hand, still a little worse.


    Win, song 10 billion, and Guo Bingcheng two rich look at each other a smile, at the same time at the heart of a sigh of relief.


    They know he Dingyi best. If Ding Yi and he Dingyi make a move at the same time, they can have a fight. Now they are waiting for he Dingyi to make a move with their eyes closed.


    Unless Ding Yi is the lightning man, there is no way to surpass his will.

 Chapter 319

    Xiangmen police headquarters.


    When, when, two police officers opened the iron lock on the door of the detention room: "you can go out."


    Hua Tianxiong and Hua tianqiang''s father and son are overjoyed. They push away the police and rush out. In the corridor outside, they meet an Yi lawyer who comes to pick them up.


    "Uncle." Hua Tian rushed over: "how, how, how about gambling outside?"


    His uncle wry smile: "still gambling, don''t worry, should win, now bet more and more people, are gambling he decided to win."


    Then he took out a pack of cigarettes.


    "Yes, I haven''t smoked for more than ten hours. I''m so sick." Hua Tian grabs one and sends it to Dad.


    The three walked to the police station while smoking.


    "There are only three people in the world who can complete the one-stop train, and he Dingyi has never failed. This time, if he wants to win, there is no reason." Hua Tianxiong laughed: "Ding Yi, that dog, thinks he is invincible in the world. He can be invincible in everything. I see what else he has to say if he loses."


    He walked out of the police headquarters and found a large row of cars parked outside. Hundreds of younger brothers came out of the cars, all in neat black clothes and trousers.


    "Welcome, brother." Some people are leading the way.


    Hundreds of people bowed their heads at the same time: "welcome the boss, welcome the strong and the weak."


    "Ha ha ha" two father and son are high spirited and ambitious. After crossing this barrier, they will be flat. Who dares to offend our father and son?


    "Hey, you go quickly. When I see you in a minute, sir will catch you all. Believe it or not." Two police officers rushed out in a rage.


    There are so many members of the society who openly surround the police headquarters.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, sir. We''re leaving. Thank you for your hospitality." Hua tianqiang laughs wildly, raises his trousers, walks to the car on the side, and says to his uncle.


    "I''m going to pour out the fire. I''ll find three, no, five mainland girls for me later. What''s more, I''ll ask them all to take a stage name. I''ve got a good idea. One is Ding''s mother, and the other is Ding''s sister. Ha ha ha ha ha."


    "Nothing." Hua Tianxiong glared at his son for a while, and then he said with a smile, "find me five mainland girls, too."


    The father and son looked at each other and laughed. They couldn''t open their eyes.


    The three then got into a bullet business car. Uncle sat in front of him and looked back at the father and son from time to time.


    Two father and son selflessly smoking, keep in exchange for a while, how to play just cool.


    "Brother in law." Uncle called him.


    "What''s the matter? If there''s a result over there, let me know. " Hua Tianxiong said happily.


    "I want to ask, do you have any wish gone?" Asked the uncle in a low voice.


    Two father and son slightly a Leng, then Hua Tianxiong face a heavy, Hua tianqiang is angry way: "uncle, what are you mad --"


    "Er --" two people are smoking, suddenly face crazy change, while pinching his throat.


    "Er - ah."


    Two father and son seem to be poisoned, desperately pinching their throat, as if there is something in their throat, their faces are getting whiter and whiter, struggling more and more powerless, their bodies are twisted, and their eyes are unwilling to look at uncle.


    The car was still driving. The driver didn''t respond at all. It seemed that he didn''t hear the sound from behind.


    Hua Tianxiong''s body twitches and kicks the driver''s seat. The driver follows his loyal followers for many years. However, after waiting for a long time, the driver slowly turns his head to look at him, and then calmly turns around.


    "Xiang --- Jie --- you --- Wuzai --" Hua Tianxiong practices dark energy, has deep Kung Fu, and can speak a little. He knows that the smoke is poisonous just now, and he desperately keeps his brother-in-law open.


    I didn''t expect my wife''s brother, Xiang Jie, the third person in the club, would take his own life.


    "We lost." Xiang Jie said in a deep voice, his eyes were a little wet, and he seemed very painful: "originally, Ding Yi''s technique was not quick - it seemed that he was determined to win, but he could go to get the card with both hands at the same time."


    "He Dingyi can''t do two things at once, he can only take them one by one."


    "He Dingyi just took out eight cards. Ding Yi has already drawn 13."


    "If we lose, we''ll lose 200 billion."


    "Brother in law, a Qiang, I''m sorry - we can''t afford it."


    "You can go with peace of mind. We have a good talk with Ding Yi. As long as you die, we will not pursue the past."


    "Elder sister, I will take care of her, and Ding Yi also promises not to pursue her. Now half of the shares of the casino are owned by Ding Yi. In this way, we will lose more than 100 billion yuan. It''s a win-win situation. We can only hurt you."


    "I''m sorry --" speaking of the back, Xiang Jie''s face was full of tears.


    "Wang --- Ba --- Dan --" Hua Tianxiong opened his eyes and said the last three words. The white foam in his mouth gushed out like a gush. As soon as he pulled out, he couldn''t move. Like a stroke, he looked at Xiang Jie stupidly.


    Father and son did not expect to die in Ding Yi''s hands, but in their own hands.


    After driving for half an hour, the motorcade arrived at the foot of a barren mountain, surrounded by demolished old houses. It should be that the real estate developers are preparing to build new houses nearby.


    The car stopped and more than a hundred kids came out one after another.


    A lot of people have black yarn on their sleeves, and the rest are wearing it.


    Someone came up and pulled them out.


    In the last car, a bald man came out.


    This man is no other than Guo Fenghu, who sits in Xiaohongmen.


    "Tiger brother." Xiang Jie takes out a gun with his right hand and wipes it with a towel with his left hand. After wiping off his fingerprints, he hands it to Guo Fenghu.


    Guo Fenghu was armed with a gun and his face was complicated and ugly.


    "Well, I''ve saved my life." Pat Jay on the shoulder.


    Guo Fenghu hesitated for a long time, and suddenly cried out, "I''m Ding Yi, who is a grass." Shouting, he raised his gun, bang, bang, bang, all on Hua Tianxiong and his son.


    After that, he threw the gun, turned around and walked away, got into a car, which took him away quickly.


    Xiang Jie shakes his head and smiles, looking at the gun on the ground: "call the police, Guo Fenghu killed huatianxiong and his son, ready to escape to Wan Wan by boat at six o''clock tonight."


    "Jacko, didn''t you say that you only called at night?" A little brother asked carefully.


    "Ba" waved to Jay, who has the final say? Why don''t you be the boss? "


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I''ll call right away."


    By the end of the night, the news was clear.


    The whole xiangmen knew the final reason and result.


    More than ten years ago, Guo Fenghu cheated several bosses in mainland China for more than 4 billion yuan. Then Hua Tianxiong''s son and Ding Yi fought in mainland China and suffered losses.


    After that, Hua Tianxiong sent people to Dongning to get Ding Yi''s family, but he didn''t succeed. He also broke several people.


    Then Ding Yi comes to revenge.


    He stepped on it openly, and only spent 200 million to kill three Huajin level masters, breaking the idea of killers all over the world to kill him.


    Finally, I gambled with the casino and won.


    Then, in order to protect his life, Guo Fenghu killed the father and son of the Hua family and fled to Wan Wan.


    When the police got the news, they intercepted him and arrested him. Guo Fenghu also admitted that he had killed people and would spend the rest of his life in prison.


    At the end of the incident, Ding Yi''s name shocked the whole Southeast Asia, especially the members of the xiangmen 100000 Association, and everyone changed color after hearing his name.


    At this time, Ding Yi is still in the casino.


    He made a bet and won 200 billion, but of course he didn''t want the 200 billion.


    No one in the world can afford to lose 200 billion.


    Not even the richest man in the world.


    He really wants song 10 billion and others to lose 200 billion, and these people have to work hard with Ding Yi.


    So he ended up with eight billion dollars in cash, plus 50% of the casino''s shares.


    The 50% shares cut Guo Fenghu, Xiang Jie, song Baiyi, Guo Bingcheng and he Dingyi to death.


    But it''s better than losing 200 billion in cash.


    In particular, after Ding Yi joined, the casino was stronger and had the momentum of unifying xiangmen.


    And at the end of the day, none of them lost anything.


    The 8 billion yuan that was paid to Ding Yi was taken out of the money from the periphery. The periphery bet nearly 20 billion yuan, paid several hundred million yuan to others, and paid 8 billion yuan to Ding Yi. The remaining five families could share several hundred million yuan each.


    The shares of casinos are just on paper, and no one really takes out money.


    In fact, the annual dividend in the future, Ding Yi more, they less.


    None of the five major shareholders lost anything. What they earned most was Xiang Jie. When his brother-in-law and nephew died, he jumped directly to the position of Anyi boss.


    A few of Hua Tianxiong''s loyal subordinates didn''t agree. They were all from different districts. They were also dealt with overnight, which made him sit down.


    With the last words he said to Hua Tianxiong, everyone is happy now. We can only aggrieve your father and son.


    Ding Yi finished the share change in the casino and walked out of the gate with satisfaction.


    As soon as she went out, Bai Jie brought several police officers to meet her.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ding. Now we xiangmen police want to ask Mr. Ding to go back and investigate some homicide cases. You have the right to remain silent --"


    Ding Yi waited for her to finish reciting and said with a smile, "remember what you owe me."


    Bai Jie''s body trembled and her eyes looked a little complicated.

 Chapter 320

    In half an hour.


    "What?" At xiangmen police headquarters, the chief of police dropped the document and yelled.


    "Is there any mistake? You said you didn''t see Ding Yi kill? At that time, only you and Yan Jun were at the scene. When you called, you said that you saw Ding Yi kill Hong Ansheng


    "You two are police officers. They know the law and break the law. The crime is even worse. Do you know that?"


    "Also, before you said you had a video, how Ding Yi killed those experts. Now you say that the video is gone. Bai Jie and Yan Jun, I can dismiss you two at any time and apply for internal investigation."


    Yan Jun didn''t dare to say anything, he could only bow his head.


    "Sir, I want you to calm down." Bai Jie said softly.


    "I''ll calm down. He Ding Yi came in for a few days and caused us a lot of trouble. He fought for the club and cut off the whole family. Huatianxiong and his son were also killed. Now you two don''t see him, so you want me to let him go. How can I calm down? I let him go. Who let me go? I''m going to arrest people now. What can I do? "


    "When we xiangmen police handle cases, we all need evidence. Without evidence now, even if Ding Yi is detained here, it can only be 24 hours."


    "Sir, as you can see, now Anyi not only doesn''t deal with Ding Yi, but also helps Ding Yi with Xiao Hongmen and others."


    "Xiaohongmen in Anyi has changed their boss, and the new boss thanks Ding Yi. We have only closed Ding Yi for half an hour, and there are ten riots outside. All the brothers in each district are too busy."


    "That''s all. Do they want to revolt? If we wipe out all the members of these societies, we police are afraid that Gu or Zai will make trouble? "


    "The problem is that we have no evidence to catch Ding Yi now. Why do we make things so big? Sir, you will retire in a few years. Send Ding Yi away as soon as possible. Nothing will happen, and those associations will be stable immediately."


    "You two." Director of gas half dead, pointing at Bai Jie but don''t know what to scold.


    Yes, xiangmen police need evidence for everything.


    On that day, although Ding Yi killed three masters in the street, almost all of them were Gu or Zai nearby, and passers-by could not avoid seeing them. No one dared to testify that he had seen Ding Yi, and he could not see clearly from a distance. The confession was useless.


    There are also some videos on the Internet, which were taken by someone in a building in the distance, but they are all blurred, and they can''t see their faces clearly.


    In xiangmen, a place that stresses evidence, this kind of video can not be used as evidence in court.


    Bai Jie took a picture in the car, but it was sold later.


    So now, xiangmen police have no evidence to dismantle Ding Yi.


    More importantly, the three families of the deceased also gave up prosecution one after another.


    "Get out, get out - get out of here." Director of the last roar, Bai Jie and Yan Jun out.


    Oh, Bai Jie makes a face and runs away.


    After escaping from the big Sir room, Bai Jie calms down and pats Yan Jun on the shoulder, indicating that he can leave, while she walks to an examination room alone.


    In the examination room, Ding Yi is bored and lying on the table like sleeping.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he slowly raised his head and narrowed his eyes: "I''m so sleepy. I didn''t sleep last night. Can I go now?"


    Bai Jie closes the door heavily and goes to Ding Yi with a fierce look on her face: "I''ve done it for you, and you promise me to leave xiangmen immediately. How far is it? It''s better not to come again in the future."


    Ding Yi chuckled: "if I don''t come, you won''t miss me?"


    Bah, Bai Jie''s face is slightly red, so she quickly takes two steps back.


    But without waiting for her to return, Ba, Ding Yi grabs her little hand and gently pulls it.


    Bai Jie turns at 360 degrees, plops, and sits on Ding Yi''s leg.


    "You let go. You''re crazy. This is police headquarters." Bai Jie was scared to death.


    "What do you say you owe me?" Ding Yi said with a smile: "originally I was going to kill Liu Guotang. It was you who said that I was merciful."


    "I didn''t do it all for you. Now that the police don''t pursue you, you can leave safely."


    "That''s what you sir really know. If you want to pursue me, he may not have a way with me." Ding Yi raised his head and looked out, looking for direction without moving his hand: "although the police headquarters is big, I come and go as I want."


    "Don''t be too arrogant. I don''t believe you are invincible in the world." Bai Jie is shy and angry, and dare not resist violently.


    She and Ding Yi have known each other for a short time, but she knows Ding Yi''s style too well. She is cruel and decisive.


    "Once in life is enough for prestige, right?" Ding Yi said with a smile that Bai Jie''s body is getting closer to him.


    "Enough." Bai Jie is anxious, for fear that someone will suddenly push the door in: "go out first, OK? I''ll pay you back in the evening."


    Return you these two words to say, Bai Jie''s face turns red.


    Get Bai Jie''s answer, Ding Yi slowly let her go: "you said, you know, cheat me what end?"


    Bai Jie stood up and sorted out her messy clothes. She said viciously, "is it a hobby of Dongning people?"


    "No, it''s my first time to learn from Maomao." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    After a pause, he added: "I''m not dating you either."


    "What is that?" Bai Jie doesn''t think Ding Yi will like himself.


    "I haven''t seen xiangmen policewoman before. I want to open my eyes." Ding Yi smiles.


    Bai Jie was half angry at first, and then he chuckled: "I think so too. Recently, xiangmen men have played a lot. Let''s play a mainland boy."


    Then he turned around, ran to the door, opened the door, and rushed out with a smile.


    "Special." Ding Yi looks at her graceful posture disappearing in front of her eyes and secretly laughs and scolds.


    When he returned to Shenzhou at the end of December, Ding Yi had been in xiangmen for more than a week.


    It is estimated that Ding Yi is the only one who is absent from school for more than a week and has not been dismissed.


    Just after the pass, someone was waiting for him.


    A black four circle car stopped not far away, and three middle-aged men came face to face.


    Two of them took out their certificates and waved to Ding Yi: "we are Zheng ZHAOFEI from the operation Department of Guangdong Provincial Security Department."


    "Gu Lihe".


    "This is our director, Bi Hao."


    When the three men stood in front of Ding Yi, they felt a sense of desperation.


    Ding Yi looks at them. They are all at the top of their strength. Kung Fu is nothing, but they are very powerful. They seem to be making trouble.


    "I have been suspended. What instructions do the three leaders have for me?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Someone reported that you colluded with club members during your stay in xiangmen. We need to conduct some necessary investigations. Ding Yi, please." Then he asked Ding Yi to get on the bus.


    I''ll go. I have no enemies in Guangdong Province, right? Ding Yi estimates that some people are having a hard time with themselves.


    Now that Qin Nan is not here, maybe Dugu Qijian will embarrass himself. There is a big enemy in hengbei Province, Taoist priest Mingyang. But in Guangdong Province, has he not offended anyone?


    But of course he was not afraid, shrugged: "can I make a phone call?"


    "I''m sorry, not yet. Please come back with us?"


    With these words, they straddled in three directions and surrounded Ding Yi.


    With the efforts of the three, Ding Yi will certainly overturn, but if he wants to fight the three, he won''t be able to go back to the guard.


    The identity of the security department is not very important, but at present, it is a good talisman.


    "Go with you." Ding Yi gets on the bus.


    There is also a driver in the car, who is also a master of dark strength.


    The four were silent all the way, driving slowly out of Shenzhou with Ding Yi.


    More than an hour later, the car entered a mountain road, which was full of barren mountains and fields.


    The car was quiet and terrible, but Ding Yi seemed indifferent. He asked with a faint smile: "the conditions of Guangdong Provincial Department are so poor. Is the office in the mountains?"


    Zheng ZHAOFEI said quietly: "we are now conducting internal investigations. According to the regulations, internal investigations should be conducted in different places and departments."


    They didn''t talk about any departments, and Ding Yi didn''t ask, but he knew that the people who lived in the mountains were either the army or the National Guard.


    After driving for another half an hour, although the car was still on the mountain road, Ding Yi''s mind had swept from the road to all directions. It was obvious that there were barracks more than 100 meters away behind the mountain.


    Looking at the uniform, if he guessed correctly, he should have arrived at the station of the national police force.


    Does anyone want to avenge Bao Dayong? It''s impossible.


    Dongning is far away from Guangdong Province, and Bao Dayong probably hasn''t been here several times.


    The car drove on for a while and finally stopped on a road.


    At this time, they were halfway up the mountain. The mountain road was only a few meters wide. At most, three cars were driving side by side. One side was the mountain wall, and the other side was the cliff.


    They stopped not because they had reached their destination, but because there was an accident in front of them. A military car collided with a civilian car and got in the middle of the road.


    "There seems to be something wrong. I''ll go down and have a look. Don''t come down." Zheng ZHAOFEI led the way down and went forward.


    Ding Yi sat quietly in the back and did not speak.


    Not long after Zheng ZHAOFEI went down, he ran over.


    "Someone is trapped in the car. You two come with me to save people. Ding Yi, don''t move in the car."


    Gu Lihe and Bi Hao also get out of the car. They run over and look for tools. After a while, it seems that they really pull someone out of the car.


    Ding Yi sits in the back and looks around without any expression.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom. I''ll be right back. Don''t move." The driver then turned back and said, and without waiting for Ding Yi to reply, he opened the door and got off and went to the mountain wall.


    The car is stopping at a corner. He turns back and disappears in front of Ding Yi.


    Just as the crowd left one after another, a tank turned its muzzle slowly, more than 1000 meters away from the car.


    Ding Yi''s mind did not reach 1000 meters away at this time, so naturally he did not find the existence of tanks.


    The "boom" tank aimed at Ding Yi''s car, shocked the whole body and fired shells.

 Chapter 321

    This shell was exactly the same as Qin Nan''s tank that ambushed Huang Yi in Zhongnanshan. It was an evolutionary "depleted uranium penetrator" with a large number of spokes.


    When Ding Yi''s mind arrived, the car was hit at the same time.


    Powerful war machine, tear the car into pieces, and then jump up, a lot of pieces fall off the cliff.


    After a shot, the car had disappeared from sight, as if it had disappeared.


    After waiting for a while, several people from the Guangdong Provincial Security Department ran to the edge of the cliff and looked down.


    There are still fireworks burning under the cliff. I don''t know if Ding Yi is dead.


    "Dead?" Bi Hao hesitated to ask.


    "Unless he is Huang Yi, Chen Chuanzhu will die even if he is hit." Zheng ZHAOFEI said with a smile.


    "It''s really pitiful. With the help of one person, he was able to subdue the xiangmen society. It''s a pity that he offended Taoist priest Mingyang."


    It turned out that they were invited by Taoist priest Mingyang of the police department of hengbei province.


    Mingyang''s son has been beaten in the face by Ding Yi twice. He has long wanted revenge. Now that Qin Nan is transferred to the capital, he finally finds a chance.


    With the help of colleagues from Guangdong security department, he ambushed Ding Yi.


    Similarly, the national guard who fired the gun was not happy about Ding Yi''s killing Bao Dayong. The two sides hit it off and jointly ambushed.


    Ding Yi was unprepared for the hidden disadvantages of the attack.


    All the cars were blown to pieces, and their mobile phones were connected to the distance.


    "How about killing Ding Yi?"


    Someone was watching with a high-power camera in the distance.


    "I don''t know yet. I''m taking it out and slowing down on my computer to see it clearly."


    Half an hour later, the live video was broadcast ten times slower on the computer.


    Boom, the moment the car was shot, it was directly fragmented, and then a lot of debris flew to the cliff.


    "This looks like a human leg?"


    "It''s still fuzzy. It''s like a human hand, isn''t it?"


    "It should be broken."


    "He didn''t escape. He was shot in the car. It must have been death. Chen Chuanzhu would have been killed if he had been hit. He could be better than Chen Chuanzhu."


    "Not necessarily. It''s said that he killed Chen Chuanzhu."


    "Dong Wanlong seriously injured Chen Chuanzhu first, and then he went up to pick up the leak."


    People around the computer research for a long time, finally under the result, Ding Yi should die, because in the video, can''t see the complete person.


    -------------------------------


    Ding Yi was almost killed.


    His kung fu is not as good as that of Huang Yi. Huang Yi can catch tank shells empty handed, and Ding Yi can only catch bullets now.


    He did not expect that a tank would attack him more than 1000 meters away.


    By the time they found out, it was too late to hide.


    Between the light, the fire and the stone, he gathered immortal Qi in his head and heart, as well as under the crotch of Dantian. He only came to protect the three most important parts of his body.


    Almost at the same time of his immortal Qi, bang, the pain of tearing his body spread all over his body, and he was hit alive by powerful shells.


    The cannon shot into the car and hit him on the chest.


    The violent explosion almost tore his body to pieces.


    As they said, Chen Chuanzhu was killed at the scene.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi''s immortal spirit has finally come into play.


    Beyond this era and beyond the powerful immortal Qi of this galaxy, Ding Yi''s most important position is guarded.


    At the moment, his mind was in chaos, only his mind was still clear.


    His mind clearly see his body, bang, first shot through, and then fly up, arms and feet to separate each other, and then smash.


    High tech firearms also fully demonstrate their power.


    When Ding Yi part of his body flew off the cliff, he felt that he was dying.


    I do not know after a few minutes, he felt his body fell to the ground again, similar to the last fall, plop, through the jungle to the ground.


    There were fires all around, and the flames were growing.


    Ding Yi tries to gather his almost scattered thoughts and pay attention to himself.


    If anyone sees him at this time, he will be scared to death.


    He almost became a terrible monster.


    The head, heart, abdomen, Dantian and even the crotch are still there. Except for these three places, the rest of the body is almost missing.


    He had no hands, no feet, no head, no heart, and only a small amount of flesh.


    Limbs in the strong gunfire, was smashed on the spot, looks like a terrible monster.


    "Special Ming Yang." Ding Yi takes a deep breath and tries to calm down.


    Now his first thing is to survive.


    If you let him go down the cliff and see his strange appearance, it will be a problem whether he can survive or not.


    Because after this shot, his immortal Qi almost collapsed and dispersed. I don''t know how long it will take for him to get together again.


    If you give him another shot, he''ll be dead.


    Hoo, he takes a deep breath, and the immortal Qi in his body runs wildly.


    In ye Xuantian''s world, he is already a master of Neidan period. As long as Neidan is still there, he can live even if his head is gone.


    This time, I protected my lower abdomen with immortal Qi to ensure that Neidan had not been broken. Finally, I was able to survive and make a comeback.


    He lay quietly on the ground, immortal Qi slowly running, gathering, repairing all the injuries.


    This time he was injured so badly that he had more than one hundred immortal Qi. He might lose several at once. If the immortal Qi falls below one hundred, he might not be able to perform the "sun hanging sword" skill.


    Fortunately, the situation is not so bad. After more than an hour, Ding Yi''s mind is ready to use. He takes out some Lingyuan pills from the storage space.


    At this time, he didn''t have a hand. Lingyuan Dan fell to the ground. Ding Yi didn''t care about the mess. He turned his head and stuck his mouth to the ground. He even swallowed Lingyuan Dan in a mess.


    After a few grains of Lingyuan pills were swallowed, the immortal Qi recovered slowly, gathered in the cage, and the speed of repair was also speeding up.


    Time goes by little by little.


    The fire at the foot of the cliff lasted a whole day and night.


    -------------------------------


    "Is Ding Yi dead?" Dongning Jiang family was the first to receive the news.


    And then, one after another, a lot of people got the news.


    "The last time Ding Yi hit Taoist priest Mingyang in the face, he called the Security Department of Guangdong Province, cooperated with the national security forces of Guangdong Province, attacked Ding Yi with large caliber tanks, and killed him in one shot."


    "True or false?" Some people in the Ding family don''t believe it.


    "I lied to you son of a bitch. You didn''t find out. Since Ding Yi went to xiangmen, he hasn''t come back for nearly a month."


    He went in December, and now it''s all in mid January.


    "That''s the tank against Huang Yi. No matter how good Ding Yi''s Kung Fu is, how good is it?"


    At first, no one believed the news, but as time went on, Ding Yi had no news day by day. In late January, many people began to believe that Ding Yi was dead.


    He''s been missing for more than a month. Will he come back if he doesn''t die?


    Ha ha ha, here in Dongning, the happiest are the Ding family and the Jiang family.


    The two families had a grudge against Ding Yi, but later they were suppressed by Ding Yi. The two sides were peaceful on the surface, but deep down, they still wanted Ding Yi to die.


    Is Ding Yi dead? Is Ding Yi dead? Dongning was shocked by the news.


    Some people are excited, some are suffering, some don''t believe, some are hesitating.


    Everyone, every force, has their own plans.


    On January 26, the weather is getting colder and colder, and the new year is getting closer and closer. At this time, there is still one day for the examination in No.1 middle school, and then there is a holiday.


    Ding Yi doesn''t even seem to be able to come back for the exam, so he is more sure of the news that Ding Yi is dead.


    "Blue bar" in Heping District.


    In the morning, before the bar was open, brother Haonan''s face was gloomy. He drank wine quietly. He stood or sat next to some iron brothers and looked at Haonan with complicated eyes.


    Recently, he had a hard time. Since the news of Ding Yi''s death came out, and there was no news of Ding Yi for a long time, voices against him began to appear in Heping District.


    At the beginning, because Ding Yi was there, he suppressed some old ghosts in Heping District for him. Unexpectedly, the news of Ding Yi''s death only spread for more than a month, and some people couldn''t help it.


    "Brother Nan, uncle crane, they''re here." Just when Haonan was drinking, a little brother came to report to him.


    "Especially, brother Yi used to be here, and uncle he was like a turtle. Now when he heard some rumors, he wanted to step on the field. Brother Nan, let''s fight with him." One of the brothers cried out at once.


    Bang, another small bald, forced to drop his cup, Huo stood up: "Haonan, I cut him."


    There are four people around Haonan. They are all the iron brothers who negotiated with uncle he at the beginning. They played together from childhood to adulthood. At that time, they were beaten by a Shaolin Temple man named Jueming. Later, Ding Yi appeared and settled for him.


    These four brothers are his confidants. They are willing to do anything for him.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Haonan quickly stopped them: "brother Yi is not here. Brother Jinmao reminded us to bear it for a while."


    After that, he waved: "Uncle crane, please come in."


    Before he finished his words, bang, the door was pushed open, and several old people in the peace zone came in with a big wave of people.

 Chapter 322

    Today''s weather is very cold, Dongning has dropped to three or four degrees, walking in front of the uncle crane, an age, but also open clothes, revealing the fierce light, while walking, touching the big black mole on his chest: "Haonan, what''s the matter recently? I told you to eat, but I don''t have time. Are you so busy?"


    More than a dozen people came in, very arrogant and crazy, and pushed several younger brothers of Haonan back one after another.


    "Why, why, don''t move your hands."


    "Who are you? Uncle he and Haonan are talking to each other. You have the right to interrupt."


    "Nang''s name is yours."


    "I don''t care about you. What''s wrong with my name?" Some people bend over and copy a stool to smash the small bald head around Haonan.


    Small bald also refuse, grab a bottle of beer on the table.


    "Light boy." Haonan snapped a drink, small bald did not rush up, just stare at the boy.


    The boy copied the bench and glared at Guangzi.


    Before the two leaders say anything, the little ones are going to fight.


    "Don''t make any noise. Sit down." He Shu''s side another peace zone boss called Tian Shu, came out to drink, but also full of momentum.


    Copy bench of saw eye field uncle, slowly put down, stand behind crane uncle.


    Facing each other, Haonan and uncle crane sit in the front.


    "Uncle crane, I''m very busy recently. I really don''t have time to eat. It''s rare for you to come here in person. If you have anything to do, just tell me." Haonan said quietly. When he was talking, he looked back at xiaoguangtou and winked at him. It meant that Xiaoguang would send a text message to call up his brothers.


    Now in the early morning, there are only a few brothers around Haonan. Most of them are still sleeping and don''t get up so early.


    The little bald head nodded in secret, lowered his head, took out his mobile phone, and retreated behind the crowd.


    "What are you doing, calling?" Uncle he seemed to see it. He said with a smile, "don''t shout. Ding Yi is here. You don''t have to call. No one dares to come. It''s no use calling a thousand people if Ding Yi is not here."


    This is too obvious and bullying. We are afraid of Ding Yi. You are a fart.


    Haonan''s face was gloomy and he thought, "what does uncle he mean?"


    "I''ll make a long story short." Uncle he said with a smile: "today I''ll tell you two things. The first thing is that it''s new year''s day. I''ll collect some festival fees for my brothers. Over the past few months, you have been famous in Heping District. You control 80% of the territory of Heping District. You have a lot of money. You get rich every day. Do you want to give other brothers a living?"


    Haonan quietly, immediately asked: "the new year filial piety elders, it should be, how much."


    Uncle crane stretched out a finger directly.


    "A million?" Haonan''s face changed slightly. Although he controlled a large number of sites, he was not like Uncle crane. He didn''t charge much for protection. Only some owners volunteered, he collected a little money, mainly relying on bars and some industries.


    The iron and steel plant Ding Yi gave him is still in the process of rebuilding. It will mainly provide heat for Ding Yi when it is built. It won''t do much business, so it''s not very profitable.


    "No, ten million." Uncle crane said.


    "I don''t know why you don''t rob me." Guangzi was very angry when he heard it in the back.


    Uncle Tian raised his head and looked at the light boy. He said coldly: "boy, the big ones are talking. The small ones don''t interrupt. Haven''t your boss taught you?"


    "No tutor." Uncle crane also snorted coldly: "Haonan, you can''t teach, I teach for you."


    At the exit of the word "Jiao", more than a dozen people brought by Uncle crane suddenly spread out on both sides, and a small figure slowly emerged behind.


    Haonan''s heart sank when he saw it.


    This figure is also bald, but he is a monk.


    It was Shaolin Jueming who was driven away by Ding Yi last time.


    Jueming was forced to break a finger by Ding Yi last time. He was full of grievances and needed to find a place to have diarrhea.


    "No, uncle crane." Haonan wanted to ask him for mercy. Chueh Ming stepped on the sofa behind uncle he, jumped up and rushed to guangzai.


    At the same time, Haonan stands up, shouts and sweeps. He is also the one who has eaten Lingyuan pill. His kung fu is in the middle of dark strength, but in Jueming''s hand, it''s not worth mentioning.


    Jueming patted the bird flying in the forest. His finger was like a bird''s beak. When he knocked on Haonan''s foot, he felt numb all over. His right leg almost fell to the ground.


    Before he fell, Jueming had passed his body.


    Kuang Tzu''s younger brothers didn''t respond. Bang, bang, bang, they were dazzled in front of their eyes, and their fists were roaring. In less than a second, they were all overturned by Jueming.


    Finally, Chueh Ming takes Shaolin''s hand, grabs Guangzi''s wrist, pulls it on the table, and then raises his foot to step on it.


    Plop, light son is pressed on the table by him, step on the neck, can''t move.


    "Ah" the scene was full of people. Except for Haonan, they were all knocked down. They screamed and tried to get up, but they were in pain.


    When they try to get up, they want to rush up again.


    "Stop fighting. You''re not his opponent." Haonan called all the little brothers.


    "We are robbing money. Why don''t you agree?" Uncle Tian laughed: "it used to be Ding who robbed other people''s money. Now we are here to rob your money. I''ll ask you whether you are satisfied?"


    Hao Nan bit his teeth and nodded: "OK, ten million." I''ll bear it. Jin Mao said, bear it first, brother Yi will come back.


    "That''s the price just now. Now it''s 20 million." Uncle crane is singing with a smile.


    "I don''t care about you." Guangzi is pressed and refuses: "you are still learning from brother Yi, you old man, I refuse --"


    Before he finished speaking, Jueming''s eyes were fierce. He grabbed and twisted his finger. Kacha, everyone heard the sound of Guangzi''s finger being twisted.


    "Ah --" Guangzi screamed.


    "Enough, I''ll give it, I''ll give it - don''t touch my brother." Haonan was surprised and angry.


    "Brother Nan, brother Yi is not like this. Brother Yi won''t do this kind of thing. There''s a seed that they killed us all. We can''t bow our heads. Brother Yi will never bow our heads --" guangzai yelled.


    "What will Ding Yi do?" Chueh Ming grinned and asked guangzai, "tell me, Ding Yi is here. What will he do?"


    "Uncle crane, I''ve paid for it. Will you stop here? What can you say? " Hao Nan sees to feel clearly all feel of this person is terrible, even busy way.


    Guangzi also grins grimly and looks up at Jueming: "brother Yi is at home. I promise you will regret today''s behavior? No, you will regret that you have been reincarnated in this life -- "


    "Is it?" Chueh Ming laughed and put his fingers to work.


    Katcha, another finger of Guangzi was twisted off.


    For the first time, Kuang Tzu was caught off guard, so he screamed out. This time, he had been ready, biting his teeth.


    Just stare at Jueming.


    "Yes, it''s a man. I like it." Chueh Ming smiles and tries to twist him again.


    "Don''t move." Ka, Haonan suddenly draws his gun, and the other side also draws his gun at the same time.


    Kaka, more than a dozen guns from both sides appeared in a flash, relying on each other.


    "Uncle crane, do you have to lose both sides?" Haonan gun to Uncle crane, because he knows, hit Jueming words, may not hit.


    Uncle crane was silent for a moment and waved: "put away your guns."


    Then he looked at Haonan: "the second thing is that you let go of the territory you robbed. Just like last time, don''t say I killed everything. Take your brother away and never go back to Dongning."


    "Let''s go." Without saying a word, Haonan went up to pick up Guangzi and took some iron brothers out.


    "Brother Nan." Light son tears, very reluctant to give up here things.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be back sooner or later."


    At this time, there were five people from Haonan in the bar. They were not his irons, but later recruited.


    Five people stay there, looking left and right, a bit at a loss.


    "If you want to leave Dongning, leave. If you want to stay with Uncle crane."


    Haonan also looked back at them: "you stay." I don''t want to implicate these people.


    "I''m going with Nanko." Someone came running.


    Then someone came running.


    The last four of the five came.


    There was only one person who didn''t dare to look at Haonan. He walked slowly to uncle he and bowed his head.


    "Bah." The light son spits to the person, the public also ignore him, turn round to walk out of the bar.


    Guangzai is very disappointed. Haonan is very kind to his brothers. Almost all the money he earns is posted to his brothers. I didn''t expect anyone to back sentence him.


    "Good, good, good birds choose trees to live in. We welcome all the brothers who have come here." Uncle Tian laughed.


    Watching Haonan and others walk out of the bar, Jueming is not convinced: "Uncle crane, just let them go?"


    "Don''t worry." Uncle Tian said with a smile: "it''s not easy to do here. People who save money are caught. Do you think they can leave Dongning alive?"


    They all looked at each other and laughed, understanding each other.

 Chapter 323

    Big world Bath City.


    Today, someone named Xiao Mao to go to work.


    Xiao Mao took the equipment and went to the room. As soon as he put down the box, he saw who was coming.


    "It''s you?" Xiao Mao''s face changed and he was startled.


    It turned out to be the boss of her former boyfriend a Yao, brother Bao.


    "Long time no see, sister Mao is more and more beautiful." Brother Bao laughed and hooked his hand: "come on, sit next to my brother."


    Xiao Mao knew that the comer was not good. After calming down, he said, "excuse me, sir. Just a moment. I''ll come right away." She knew that this man must be looking for trouble when he came here, so she wanted to quit and let Jinmao come for someone.


    "Stop, you dare to go out of the gate. I''ll break your leg." Brother leopard knew that she wanted to escape, and yelled angrily.


    Looking at Xiao Mao very reluctantly came, brother Bao was even more excited: "what kind of clothes do you wear? How could Chen Yao have taken a fancy to you at the beginning? I don''t think it''s special."


    "Sorry brother Bao, please don''t swear." Xiao Mao finally couldn''t help it. He stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "38, what''s the matter with you?" Brother Bao''s face sank and he said angrily, "I can''t blame you."


    "What do you say?" Xiao Mao had tears in his eyes.


    "Dead 38, let you dress for me --" said leopard brother directly sat up, reached for a grasp, caught Xiaomao''s wrist to pull in.


    Ah, Xiao Mao was standing steadily there. He fell to the bed and fell into brother Bao''s arms.


    "I''ll show you some color."


    "Help --" Xiao Mao cried desperately, struggling.


    Plop, at this time, the door was knocked open, and Fengzi and Xiaohei rushed in with several security guards.


    Recently, they are very vigilant, just in case someone comes to make trouble. When they hear the call, they rush over immediately.


    "The grass is yours." Without saying a word, Fengzi snatches a guard''s baton from the side, and bangs it on brother Bao''s head.


    "Ah" brother leopard screamed and fell to the ground on the spot.


    "Seek death, come to our court and make trouble." Fengzi Xiaohei rushes over and kicks.


    Both of them are dark strength masters now. If they really want to fight, they will kill brother Bao in a few times. But now that Ding Yi is away, they don''t dare to lay heavy hands casually. They give a beating.


    Then he was ready to be dragged out and thrown out of the bathroom.


    Just dragged to the hall, the elevator door opened and several gangsters came out.


    "Brother leopard, brother leopard, who beat you."


    "Come on."


    These gangsters were all under brother Bao. Seeing that brother Bao was beaten like this, they rushed up immediately. The hall was in chaos and many guests fled.


    Chaos, I do not know who took out a gun, bang, someone was shot to the ground.


    When Fengzi and Xiaohei arrived, the scene was in a mess. Several people fell to the ground in a pool of blood. There were Bath City security guards and leopard brothers.


    Not only did he use a gun, but also someone used a knife, killing three and injuring six on the spot.


    And all the people who died were leopard brothers.


    "Yes." Feng Zai''s heart sank. Before Ding Yi was here, ten people were not afraid to die. Now he is really flustered.


    They called Jinmao, but they couldn''t get through.


    Just thinking about how to deal with the aftermath, there was a security report below, and a group of soldiers and police rushed up.


    Yes, it''s the military and police. There are a few policemen leading the team, plus a hundred troops.


    Look at the clothes. They''re all from the National Guard.


    Just like last time, we surrounded the world.


    "Who''s in charge." A policeman is at the front.


    "I" and "I" are not here. Fengzi and Xiaohei stand up.


    "I''m from the anti terrorism Department of the provincial department. Someone reported that you killed people with guns here. Please come back with us to assist in the investigation."


    Next, a member of the National Guard picked up a gun on the ground: "Forest Department, found it. This gun was just lost by our regiment."


    Xiao hei and Feng Zai look at each other.


    "I''m sorry. Now you''re involved in a case of stealing army guns. Take all of them with me."


    Xiao hei and Feng Zai both know kung fu, but they only go to the dark force. There are so many guns at the scene, and several dark force masters come to the national security forces. They dare to fight there, so they have to watch everyone being arrested, and even they are handcuffed.


    At this time, brother Jinmao is driving to the big world. His eyelids are always jumping today. He thinks something is going to happen.


    After driving for a while, I took out my cell phone and found that there was no signal.


    Grass you, how can there be no signal here? The heart of the city, never before.


    Eh, there''s a signal tower in front of you. Jin Mao drives directly under the signal tower.


    I''ll go. No signal?


    Blocked? Golden hair is not an idiot, even if it is an idiot, after eating Lingyuan pill, intelligence will continue to rise.


    Now I finally understand that either there is a problem with the city''s signal or I am blocked.


    Get someone to borrow the phone.


    He looked around and saw a car coming in front of him.


    Jinmao jumped out of the car and waved to stop.


    The other side drove all the way to him, slowly stopped, and then walked out of a person, smiling at him.


    "Brother, my cell phone has no signal --" before Jin Mao finished his sentence, he felt that something was wrong with him. He was obviously a master of traditional Chinese arts.


    "I''ll give you a chance to testify that Ding Yi killed Bao Dayong and turn you into a tainted witness. In the future, you''ll still be brother Jinmao, big world Bath City, or you."


    "I don''t know what you said. I think brother Yi will be back soon." Golden hair looked at the man with a smile.


    "Ding Yi is dead. You should leave a way for yourself. This is an opportunity for you. If you don''t cherish it, I can''t help it."


    "What''s your name?" Golden hair asked him calmly.


    "I''m from hengbei security hall. I killed you. That''s the responsibility." This man came from hengbei security hall.


    "That''s Mingyang." Jin Mao sighs. Of course, he knows that Ding Yi has a problem with Ming Yang.


    "Think about it. I don''t have much patience." The man asked again.


    "Think about it." Golden hair nodded, then squeaked a smile: "I go to you."


    Said a fierce turn, swish, jump directly over the car, jump into a flower bed.


    What''s more, the people in the security hall never thought that Jin Mao didn''t dare to fight, so he ran straight away. With a cold hum and a whoosh, he was faster. With a jump and a jump, he jumped at Jin Mao like a shell.


    As soon as Jin Mao jumped over the flower bed, he felt a strong wind coming up behind him. He knew that his speed was not as fast as this man. Without saying a word, he threw it with his backhand: "blow you to death."


    Brush, something black was thrown out.


    The man in the security hall was startled. His shoulder sank and he hid behind. He squatted quickly and fell to the ground.


    Boom, that thing rolled on the ground a few times and stopped.


    When he looked at it, he was almost angry. It was actually a razor.


    When he got up again and looked up, he saw that Jinmao had already jumped across the road. There were a lot of people on the opposite side. Jinmao chose the place with a lot of people, and then rushed into a shopping mall.


    He stamped his feet and grinned: "I think you can live through today." Continue to catch up, at the same time take out the mobile phone to contact: "Jinmao ran, I''m chasing him, don''t worry, I guarantee he won''t live today."


    The ballroom office.


    Left hand brother looked at the mobile phone, face slightly changed, he is his wife Yingying, is watching TV.


    "Let''s go." I patted Yingying with my left hand. I didn''t catch anything. I took my mobile phone and left.


    "What happened?" Yingying''s face changed greatly.


    "Don''t take anything. Get out of town and wait for my news." Left hand brother road.


    "And you? You''re not going with me? " Yingying startled.


    "Brother Yi gives this place to me. I have to stand on the last guard well. Otherwise, when he comes back, how can I stand up to him?"


    "You''re crazy. If you don''t go, I won''t either. I''ll die with you." Yingying said angrily.


    "You - you don''t think about you, you have to think about him." The eyes of the left hand suddenly become very gentle, quietly looking at Yingying''s stomach.


    Yingying has a slightly round stomach and is obviously pregnant with a baby.


    Hearing this, Yingying suddenly quiets down. She looks at her left hand blankly: "let''s go, baby can''t have a father. Brother Yi won''t blame you."


    "Separate, so you''re safe. We''ll end up together. Trust me." The left hand hugs the wife tightly, kisses her forehead, then squats down slowly, kisses the wife''s round belly.


    "It''s really Lang''s feeling and concubine''s intention. It''s hard to part. It''s better for a family to die together." Bang, the door of the office was kicked open.


    Someone was holding a man in his hand.


    This man is a younger brother of brother left. He was picked up like a chicken by this man. Then he threw it on the ground and raised his foot. Kacha, brother left was trampled to death.

 Chapter 324

    "Let''s go." The left hand pushes away the wife, the right hand holds the gun, the card, in a flash raises the gun to the chest.


    His kung fu has reached the peak of dark strength, but in the face of this man, he knows that the national skill is far from useful, and immediately makes a decision to shoot.


    But see this person smile slightly, swish, figure flicker between, left hand even the person of the other side all can''t see clearly.


    Well, he still held the gun, and found that the other side''s head was leaning against the gun, and one hand was holding his wrist.


    Too fast, the other party in the twinkling of an eye to his body, less than half a meter away from his body.


    His gun was on his opponent''s temple. He wanted to push it hard, but he couldn''t use it.


    "Immediately horizontal knee" left hand lightning reaction, fly up a knee, his left hand is a fierce hook.


    His name is left hand elder brother. Naturally, his left hand is powerful and heavy. Dongning is famous. When this left fist goes off, the style of the fist roars out. It looks fierce.


    With a smile on the side, not anxious, first with a pinch.


    "Ah" the right hand of the left hand couldn''t hold on, the fingers were sore, and the pistol was loosened.


    As he dropped his pistol, the other hand slapped him, and cacha slapped him on his knee.


    The tough knee hit the palm of the opponent''s hand, but it was his knee that broke.


    The left hand seems to be hit by steel, with a crisp sound, and the bones are broken.


    At this time, his left fist was almost powerless. As soon as the opponent turned around and "hugged the moon in his arms", he dodged his left fist like lightning. He hit his body into his arms, raised his right elbow, and banged it on his left chin.


    The left hand flies high and falls heavily.


    Fall of the blink, he saw each other''s left hand, bang, a shot hit his wife Yingying in the chest..


    Yingying didn''t escape. She just took out a submachine gun from under the table. Before she raised her gun, she was hit by the other side.


    "Ah" Yingying screamed. The submachine gun couldn''t catch it and fell to the ground.


    Then he saw a dark, the other side step to her side, bang, a punch in her stomach.


    Baby, left to see the gall liver crack, struggling to struggle, but feel the whole body weak, eyes heavy, he slowly closed his eyes, how can not open.


    "Next life, don''t work for Ding Yi." The man smiles, raises his foot, and bangs it on Yingying''s head.


    Then the left eye turns black and doesn''t know anything.


    ------------------


    Iron hand looks at the person in front of him with a little awe and fear.


    Everyone calls him uncle long.


    The manager of the Ding family in Dongning.


    He can''t see the realm of Uncle long.


    But Ding Yi said that uncle long is a Huajin master, and he is not registered in the security office.


    "Uncle long, sit down. I''ll make you tea." Iron hand respectful way.


    "No, I said a few words and left." Uncle long was smiling, his face was full of smiles: "Mr. Ding and ah Hu used to treat you very well."


    What uncle long said about ah Hu is the tiger Lord, the old boss of iron hand, who was later killed by Ding Yi.


    "The tiger Lord has nothing to say to me." Ironhand is busy.


    "Then he died. You took his property and sent his wife and son abroad. Even if he took over the magpie nest, then you voted for Ding Yi. Isn''t that a bit unkind?"


    Iron hand looked at him quietly: "tiger Lord has many enemies. After he died, I was afraid that his enemies would make trouble for his family. I gave them 10 million yuan and sent them abroad to protect his family''s life."


    "Brother Yi is the uncle of the Ding family. If I vote for Ding Yi, I am still a member of the Ding family."


    "Ha ha, it''s different from Ding Yi. He''s very eloquent." Uncle long was smiling and his face sank: "that''s the Ding family. Of course, you have to listen to the Ding family?"


    "Yes." Iron hand, calm down.


    "There is a little character named Shuanglong in the north of the city. His sister seems to be Ding Yi''s woman. You can find someone to cut Shuanglong down and get rid of his sister."


    Iron hand''s face changed greatly and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? You are from the Ding family. Don''t listen to the Ding family? " Uncle long said darkly.


    "Ding Yi is the uncle of the Ding family."


    "He''s dead. There''s no uncle in the Ding family." Uncle long said slowly, "I''ll give you an hour to think about it. If you want to do it or not, you''ll have a clear idea."


    "Mr. Ding doesn''t always give people opportunities. If you do something wrong, you can still forgive you. You should feel happy."


    Uncle long said, turned around and walked out slowly.


    Iron hand watched him leave, then sat down on the sofa, his face was very ugly.


    Shi Wenlong got a call.


    Someone is making trouble in Ding Yi''s "Xuantian Pavilion". He hangs up the phone and immediately prepares to go out. As soon as he comes down from the office upstairs, he still hasn''t gone out. He sees two big bald heads.


    One is the younger martial brother of Shaolin Temple, Jueming, and the other is the elder martial brother of Shaolin Temple, juezhi.


    "Elder martial brother juezhi, long time no see." Shi Wenlong said with a smile: "I have something to do. Please sit down and come back immediately."


    "I want to go to Xuantian Pavilion." Jue Zhi said with a smile, "don''t go. We haven''t seen each other for several years. My elder martial brother misses you very much, so I want to have a good chat with you."


    "Elder martial brother juezhi, you always live in the temple, but why meddle in worldly affairs?" Shi Wenlong has a gloomy face.


    "Do you know elder martial brother Juehui?" Jue Zhi said faintly: "he was killed in Baji gate."


    "It''s Qin Nan who killed him. It''s the security office."


    "Ding Yi is also a member of the security office." Jue Zhi said, "you help me, but today you can''t go out."


    "Get out of the way, don''t push me." Shi Wenlong was furious.


    "Amitabha, second younger martial brother, I know you have also been promoted to Huajin. Come on, if you win me, I''ll let you go."


    Xuantian Pavilion.


    Jin Yan''s face is expressionless. Song Qian looks coldly at several people in front of her.


    The six men and women all bought ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and gems here the day before. Then they came back at the same time today and said they wanted to return them. They said the things in Xuantian Pavilion were fake.


    These six people bought nearly three million goods in total, and now they all ask Xuantian pavilion to take a vacation for ten years.


    "It''s not ours. You''re making trouble on purpose, aren''t you?" The salesperson checked, six people''s goods have been changed, the licensed goods have been replaced by fake goods, of course, they are not willing to admit it.


    "Little girl, you have to have evidence when you speak. You talk nonsense. I''ll sue you for slander." One of the six said grimly.


    If Shi Wenlong were here, he would know this man.


    This old man is no one else. He is Gao Fu who was taught by Ding Yi and Shi Wenlong.


    That''s the father of Guo pianpianpian''s ex husband.


    "Our products have trademarks printed on them, and our store still has photos. I can take them out right away."


    "If you take any photos, just say it''s your goods. When I''m an idiot, I''ll ask you now, can I return it?" Gao Fu is aggressive.


    Several people behind them also clamored to smash their stores or something.


    "Back." Song Qian eyebrows at this time a Yang, decisive way: "a compensate ten, right, immediately back, OK?"


    "Well, just admit it, hahaha."


    "It''s really a place to sell fakes."


    "A black shop is a black shop. It''s shameless."


    "When you look at these two women, they''re not good things. They''re very evil."


    There were also some unknown people around, who were talking carefully.


    Just then, suddenly two masked men rushed in, holding a lighted bottle in each hand.


    "Burn this black shop, the shop selling fake goods." Whoosh, two bottles smashed directly into the middle of the counter.


    The salesmen were scared to give way one after another. Bang, the bottle exploded, and there was a fire immediately. Many places were lit.


    "Put out the fire."


    "Call the police." The salesmen exclaimed.


    Jin Yan and song Qian are both good at Kung Fu. They can catch the two arsonists. They look at each other, but they don''t give a hand. They catch the people who want to put out the fire: "don''t save them, all go out, let them burn."


    Song Qian''s words stunned all the shop assistants.


    There are also automatic fire-fighting devices in the shop, so Jin Yan just walked over and closed it directly.


    Then he took out a lighter from the counter and started to light it in the counter around: "burn it, burn it, burn it quickly."


    Her behavior, in everyone''s eyes, is like crazy.


    Even Gao''s father was stunned. Was the girl too deeply stimulated and scared?


    Soon all the shop assistants were rushed out. Everyone stood at the corner of the street, looking at Ding Yi''s first store. Xuantian pavilion was burning more and more, and soon became a big fire.


    Burn it, burn it. Song Qian''s expression is very calm. No matter how much she burns, when brother Yi comes back, she will definitely come back ten times a hundred times.


    It''s just that in the past few months, they have injected a lot of hard work into the store. Suddenly, it''s gone.

 Chapter 325

    Zheng Xiaotong is talking to his Secretary Yu Lan in his office when the door is knocked open.


    Several uniformed policemen came in.


    "Ms. Zheng Xiaotong, we have received a report that your instant water villa is suspected of abnormal trading between men and women. Please come with us."


    Yu Lan wanted to say something, but Zheng Xiaotong held it down.


    She quietly looked up at a few policemen and nodded: "Yu Lan, find lawyer Yu an an for me."


    Then, without saying much, he followed the police out of the office.


    Just walked to the elevator, the company security director rushed over, the police stopped.


    "I''ll have a word with President Zheng."


    The policeman looked at him and let him go.


    The security supervisor came to Zheng Xiaotong and lowered his voice: "the police just caught a scene in two rooms. The arrested women all said they were from our company."


    "Well, I see." Zheng Xiaotong is calm on the surface and angry in the heart.


    She used to have this business in the instant water villa. Later, after she got along with Ding Yi, Ding Yi didn''t like her business, so she gave up. Now the instant water villa is a leisure farm.


    Today, well, the police broke in and arrested two pairs, but also identified as her company, set up to frame her.


    But it''s a small matter. She can push it clean. Let''s see what these people do with her.


    She has been practicing Huajin for a long time, and she never does it at ordinary times. Among Ding Yi''s women, she is a relatively low-key one.


    Most people don''t know who she is.


    With the police down the stairs, downstairs there are two police cars, Zheng Xiaotong on the back of a car.


    After the police car started, it did not go to Chengdong District of Dongning City, but to Heping District.


    "You''re not from the city police?" Zheng Xiaotong asked faintly.


    The man in the police car laughed: "Xia Guoming is studying in other places. There is no time to come back. We are from the provincial department."


    This meaning is very obvious. Do you expect Xia Guoming to save you? We are from the provincial department. Xia Guoming is just the director of the city. He doesn''t care about you when he comes.


    But the car didn''t go to the provincial hall. After a while, it went to the suburb, near Wolong mountain.


    Zheng Xiaotong''s face did not change, and he was very alert in his heart.


    The police car stopped at the side of a nearly deserted road.


    "Miss Zheng, it is said that Ding Yi is dead now. We need to deal with him. Go away quickly. We are here to pick you up and let you run away." The police turned around with a smile and sincerity.


    "Oh, who are you?" Zheng Xiaotong asked calmly.


    "We are Liang duo. Don''t worry. As long as you leave Dongning, you should be OK."


    Really, Zheng Xiaotong thought about it and laughed: "it''s OK. There''s no place safer than the police hall. Take me to the police hall."


    The faces of several policemen changed slightly.


    "I''m leaving now. If someone accuses me of absconding, isn''t it a more serious crime?" Zheng Xiaotong said with a smile.


    "Miss Zheng is so clever." The policeman also laughed: "but it''s no use if you don''t go."


    He took a look at the police car in front of him and got off first.


    Then the police on the car got off and left the car.


    Zheng Xiaotong also got off the bus.


    But in front of the police car, slowly down a person.


    "Miss Zheng, my name is Mingyue. I''m a disciple of Wudang sect. I know you can do Kung Fu, but if I''m you, I''d better not do it and follow me obediently."


    Qiao Shao''s little martial uncle, little Taoist Mingyue appeared.


    Behind several police stations, they watched with interest, waiting for what would happen to them.


    "I know you were beaten down by Ding Yi. What''s the matter? You can''t beat Ding Yi. Take it out on me." Zheng Xiaotong was laughing.


    "To die." Mingyue''s only humiliation in her life is that she was kicked away by Ding Yi. Now she is mentioned by Zheng Xiaotong and she is furious.


    "Listen." He turned to the police and said, "Zheng Xiaotong resisted arrest, attacked the police and was killed by me."


    The word "kill" was still falling. Whoosh, his steps swayed, and the Wudang school''s "Jibu Zong" jumped in front of Zheng Xiaotong. Zheng Xiaotong didn''t see him draw a sword, but a long sword suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Zheng Xiaotong was startled. Although she was trained to be powerful, she seldom made moves. She was inexperienced in actual combat. Unlike Mingyue, she was caught off guard.


    I saw her body flash, knee back, lightning like let a sword.


    Chi La, the blade of the sword passed her face, and there was a long bloodstain on her face as white as a baby.


    Then a sword was nailed to the door behind her.


    Zheng Xiaotong also can''t afford to be disfigured, so he quickly shrinks and retreats.


    "Are you Huajin, too?" Mingyue finds out that Zheng Xiaotong is Huajin.


    Originally thought that a sword can kill Zheng Xiaotong, did not expect that Zheng Xiaotong shot, he found that Zheng is already Huajin.


    But although he was shocked, he didn''t pay attention to it. Looking at Zheng''s Kung Fu, he was just promoted to Huajin. In addition, he was not from a respectable family. He was his opponent.


    When his wrist was shocked, the sword didn''t come back immediately. There was a hum and a roar in the shaking. The whole door was rolled down by his sword and shook again.


    Chi La, the door is like a blade across the air.


    Zheng Xiaotong retreated again, and he kicked the door in mid air.


    But when the cold light flashed again, a sword appeared behind the door, whizzing, three sword flowers in a row, and the sword did not leave her vital point.


    She didn''t dare to take the first two swords, but the third one couldn''t hide any more.


    Chi, the sword in her shoulder and a row, suddenly there is a deep pain.


    Now she knows she''s in danger.


    With her Kung Fu and experience, she is not as good as knowing how to fight empty handed. Now she knows that if she takes the weapon, she will take the initiative. She is lagging behind step by step.


    If you want to go, you will die here.


    Without saying a word, Zheng Xiaotong turned around and ran back.


    "Want to escape?" Mingyue laughs, long sword point, such as long gun shot, whoosh, chasing Zheng Xiaotong''s back.


    Zheng Xiaotong kept changing his steps and body method, but he couldn''t shake his opponent''s sword intention.


    At this time, she was out of the road. In front of her was a jungle. She leaped hard. When she was in the air, she felt a pain in her back and was stabbed by the moon.


    "Throwing stones to ask the way" Zheng Xiaotong roared. His body accelerated in mid air, brushed and brought a shower of blood. He flew forward wildly for several feet in the moment of hitting the sword. He played his best in every inch and opened up the distance of the moon.


    Mingyue didn''t expect that Zheng Xiaotong could speed up after being hit by the sword. Her eyes were fierce. Her fingers flicked and her sword flew away, chasing Zheng Xiaotong''s body all the time.


    Zheng Xiaotong leaped over several ditches, and in the twinkling of an eye, she reached the front of the jungle. She could not turn back, squatted and shrunk, and grabbed again with her backhand.


    Chi La, catching the sword with empty hands.


    The sword passed her mouth and nearly cut off her fingers.


    Fortunately, this is a grasp, and finally blocked the moon''s sword.


    Without thinking about it, she threw away her sword and rushed into the jungle.


    She ran in with her front foot, and Mingyue ran in with her back foot.


    If it''s on the road outside, Mingyue''s Kung Fu can catch up with Zheng Xiaotong in a few seconds, but at this time, there are trees everywhere, and no matter how fast the body method is, it can''t be used.


    As soon as they chased and fled, Mingyue didn''t shorten the distance, but was slowly lengthened. Suddenly, they were a little flustered and angry.


    At this time, the Lingyuan pill Zheng Xiaotong ate showed her power. Her endurance was stronger than that of Mingyue.


    Mingyue''s Kung Fu is practiced by herself, while Zheng Xiaotong is half trained and half trained by Ding Yi''s Lingyuan pill. With the help of Lingyuan pill, a treasure that surpasses all the elixirs on earth, her endurance and ability to recover from injuries are far beyond Mingyue''s.


    Mingyue has a strong explosive power in a short time, but after being blocked by the trees, the follow-up power is not as good as Zheng Xiaotong, and the distance between them is getting farther and farther.


    When Mingyue chased Zheng Xiaotong.


    Provincial police headquarters.


    Liang duo stood outside the director''s office, his face livid: "did my uncle finish the meeting?"


    "Not yet, Mr. Liang. Just a moment." The Secretary said cautiously.


    "You lied to me? Driving so long? " Liang duo couldn''t wait. He pushed the Secretary away.


    The Secretary rushed up and hugged Liang Duo: "don''t rush Mr. Liang."


    "My name is crazy dragon. Do you know my name? Don''t push me? " Liang duo grins grimly and pushes away the Secretary again.


    And then straight into the director''s office.


    Bang, open the office door.


    Director Liang is answering the phone. Seeing his nephew come in, he stares at him. Then he signals him to sit down and continue to answer the phone: "yes, I see. OK, yes, yes, goodbye."


    The tone is respectful and the attitude is modest. At first glance, he is answering the phone call from the leader.


    Hung up the phone, his face sank: "why, I didn''t see busy."


    "Uncle, you''re crazy. It''s a mess. Have you forgotten who Ding Yi is?" Liang Duoji.


    "I just didn''t forget that he gave me ten drinks." Director Liang''s face was gloomy: "you don''t have a face. I want a face. You forget how he hit you in the face."


    "It''s all in the past. You helped Xia Guoming raise the vice hall last time. Why should you deal with his people this time?"


    "Because he''s dead." Director Liang said in a deep voice: "from a political point of view, there is no eternal enemy or friend. Before he was alive, I could help him. Now he is dead. Quan Dongning is working on him. Do you want me to fight Quan Dongning?"


    "How do you know he''s dead?" Liang duo asked in a loud voice, "if he''s still alive and stands on the side to see who wants to make him, what if he suddenly comes back?"


    Director Liang was in a daze.

 Chapter 326

    Seeing that his uncle was hesitating, Liang DUOLIAN quickly said, "people outside say that I''m crazy. In fact, they just laugh at me for being mentally retarded. They only know how to act recklessly and can''t use their brains. You''re my uncle. Do you know who Liang DUOLIAN is?"


    "I was beaten by Ding Yi, and I want to be his brother. Why?"


    "Am I crazy? When I''m crazy in the world, only I can see it most clearly. People like Ding Yi, unless you can kill him, don''t offend him. "


    "Uncle, you say I don''t understand politics, but you should know that the best politics is," either stand to the end, or don''t stand in line. "


    "Ding Yicai has been missing for more than a month. You are in a hurry to stand in line. What''s your hurry?"


    "You don''t have to stand in line in a hurry. Just hold on. No one will blame you."


    Liang duo said for a long time. Director Liang was silent for a while and looked at his nephew with strange eyes: "Liang duo, you''ve made progress. It''s really different with Ding Yi."


    He laughed and picked up the phone: "it''s me, don''t touch the people of the world, what, was taken away by the National Guard? Son of a bitch, get it back right away. "


    "Ah." Liang duo stamped his foot, turned around and ran over: "I''ll go for a run." He left in a flash.


    There is also a building with the provincial police department.


    That''s where the provincial government and the provincial assembly are.


    Governor Ma looked at his son sitting in front of him: "seldom come to me, not for Ding Yi''s sake."


    "Dad, you don''t seem to have any grudge against him?" Ma Gang asked faintly.


    "It''s politics. I can''t help it if someone wants to make fun of him." Governor Ma said with a smile, "it''s OK. You should continue to make friends with him. You young people have contacts with young people, which has nothing to do with me."


    "You helped. Can it carry you?" Ma Gang asked him.


    Governor Ma was stunned. He couldn''t mention it. He was about to retire.


    "If you don''t help, it will get you down?" Ma Gang asked again.


    Governor Ma will not be surprised again.


    "It''s the same whether you do it or not." Ma Gang said with a smile: "I don''t understand politics, but I know that barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes."


    "Our Ma family has a great career. They are all normal official families. Who is Ding Yi''s father? You know very well?"


    "It''s said that he died, and no one saw his body. We don''t need to mess with others. If we do it right, it''s not good for our Ma family. If you do it wrong and offend Ding Yi, it''s not the same?"


    Governor Ma can''t listen to other people''s words. He will listen to his son. He seems to have a very reasonable appearance and lowers his head to meditate.


    ---------------


    A military car ran several red lights and drove to a suburb of Dongning city.


    Finally, they drove to a wasteland, stopped, and a group of soldiers from the National Guard jumped down.


    Then Fengzi, Xiaohei and Xiaomao, blindfolded and handcuffed, including several managers of the big world Bath City, were pulled down one by one.


    The security forces pushed them forward for tens of meters, and then came to a large tomb.


    In front of the tomb, a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman stood in both hands. The woman quietly looked at the words on the tombstone.


    "The tomb of Bao Dayong and Bao Fei."


    It turns out that this is the place where Bao Dayong and his son were buried together.


    This middle-aged woman is Bao Dayong''s wife Xu, while the middle-aged man is Bao Dayong''s old subordinate and brother in the national security forces.


    "Yes." The army brought Fengzi, Xiaohei and others to the tomb. They all knelt on the ground.


    Fengzi and Xiaohei tried to stand up several times, but they smashed them with the butt of their guns. Finally they fell to the ground and were pulled up one by one and knelt down.


    "Take it off." Xu''s ferocious voice called, the sergeants holding everyone''s blindfold.


    "If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for your bad life. It''s Ding Yi, my husband and my son. I''ll take revenge for you." Xu was in tears.


    Fengzi and Xiaohei are silent and look at them coldly.


    "One last chance for you." The middle-aged man swept the crowd one by one coldly: "now who is willing to stand up and identify Ding Yi for assassinating commander Bao Dayong and his son, I can guarantee that he will live."


    Seven or eight people were kneeling on the ground, and no one spoke.


    The middle-aged man looked over one by one and saw that the last one in the row seemed younger, at most in his early twenties, pale and trembling.


    He went over and stuck the pistol on the young man''s head.


    "What did Ding Yi give you to work so hard for him? He''s dead. You don''t think about yourself. "


    The young man trembled and was afraid of the coming death, but he tried to raise his head: "respect."


    Seven or eight people laughed when he said these two words.


    Others don''t know that Ding Yi''s subordinates all understand Ding Yi''s character. They never drink five or six drinks from his subordinates and try their best to help them solve any difficulties.


    Ding Yi will help anyone whose family is sick, having an operation, or having a wedding. No matter how busy he is, he will ask Jinmao to help him.


    Don''t worry too much about relatives looking for jobs.


    Many families are helping Ding Yi, and even relatives and friends are working in Ding Yi''s factory.


    For example, the salesmen of Xuantian pavilion are basically the relatives of some employees in the world.


    As long as you are serious and professional enough, Ding Yi will definitely invite you, and the treatment is very good.


    He is just building a big family business. It seems that he can''t do without the ancient imperial tradition of being close to relatives. However, if he does things fairly, he will rally people''s hearts. There is no other private enterprise, and there are some disadvantages of cronyism.


    Even if there is, it is rare. In a word, it is slowly improving.


    The middle-aged and the Xu family will not understand the two words said by the young people.


    It''s no use looking at the gun against the young man''s head.


    "Even if you don''t die, don''t blame us." The middle-aged man sneered: "today, I will kill you first, and then Ding Yi''s woman. Jin Yan and song qian can''t run away. Come and execute."


    Card, card, one by one, the soldiers walked behind them.


    Just as they were preparing for the execution, there was a car coming from the distance.


    As soon as Xu and the middle-aged man looked back, they saw that there were three military vehicles coming.


    "Shoot." Xu''s company is busy.


    The middle-aged man frowned: "wait, it''s like a military vehicle." It could be one of my own.


    After a while, the military car arrived in front of them, and did not stop, and continued to drive.


    The front is full of ditches and wasteland. Military vehicles drive as hard as tanks, and almost turn over several times.


    Driving all the way to them, I knew the driver was in a hurry.


    Hua La, soldiers keep jumping from military vehicles.


    The middle-aged man saw that the license plate of the military vehicle was not his own, but the real license plate of the group army.


    Three cars jumped off nearly 100 soldiers one after another, all armed and surrounded them.


    There are still several machine guns hanging directly on the military vehicle. The muzzle of the gun is black and terrible.


    "Shoot, kill them." Xu felt that something was wrong and cried out wildly.


    But then the National Guard did not dare to shoot.


    "Don''t mess with that army. They are all our own people." Middle aged man even busy.


    "Who are you and yourself?" A man came down from a military vehicle.


    This man is clearly a man, but he is wearing earrings. It is our general manager Lu Fang.


    He is also followed by a small valet. Last time, he and Ding Yi had a drink together.


    The middle-aged man immediately recognized him, the son of the army chief.


    "Mr. Lu, aren''t you? Are you helping Ding Yi? Help a dead man? "


    "How could I do such a thing." Lu Fang smiles and looks at the little fellow: "you want to help the dead."


    Xiaomi is expressionless and draws a gun fiercely. Bang, one shot explodes Xu''s head.


    Xu''s incredible looking at Lu Fang, slowly sliding to the ground, died on the ground, eyes wide open, death.


    The middle-aged man was stunned and speechless.


    "I know Bao Dayong has promoted you before. His wife finds you. It''s hard for you to refuse. I''m afraid that others will say you have no loyalty. Now, I''ve solved her problem for you. No one will bother you." Lu Fang looked at the ground, waved his hand, and the troops drew in one after another and got on the train one after another.


    The middle-aged man stood in situ and pondered for several seconds, nodding to his subordinates.


    The subordinates came forward one after another and took off the handcuffs of Fengzi and Xiaohei.


    Lu Fang didn''t get on the bus, so he called directly: "brother Yi, I''ve done it for you. What, can I get another one for my father?" He said Lingyuan Dan, because there are middle-aged people in, so did not say it.


    "That''s expensive." Telephone Ding Yi said with a smile: "but you are worth it."


    "Ha ha ha." They both laughed.


    "Is Ding Yi back?" Middle aged face like ashes, as if to hear the news of the end of the world.


    "Or what do you think?" Lu Fang said with a smile, "thank you for saving your life."


    "I don''t know how many people will die in Dongning." The middle-aged people are dull.

 Chapter 327

    Brother left slowly woke up and found himself lying in a bed.


    "Left hand, left hand, Wuwu, you''re OK." Yingying, his wife, rushed up to cry.


    "Yingying, are you ok? Are you ok?" Left hand excited, and then think of what: "how about baby, how about treasure." He screamed wildly.


    He remembers that before he was in a coma, the man hit Yingying in the stomach.


    "The baby is OK, the baby is OK, thanks to brother Yi''s Lingyuan Dan and sister-in-law''s careful." There was a smile on the side.


    He saw a man in his left hand. He had seen him before, and Ding Yi didn''t let him mention it to others.


    Fu Miao, who once controlled their husband and wife.


    After listening to Fu Miaoyi''s explanation, he understood.


    It turns out that both husband and wife have eaten Lingyuan pill. The baby''s vitality is very strong, but the most important thing is that Yingying knows that something may happen these days and has already stuffed a piece of steel plate outside her stomach.


    The killer gave her a slap, which was counteracted by the steel plate. Yingying used a "white dragon sucking water" between the electric light and flint. Her belly sucked and lifted, avoiding the key point. What was really hit was Yingying''s crotch. The baby was OK. Yingying was hurt a little. It''s estimated that it will take some time for her to recover.


    The killer is Fei Yunding, the new leader of the Baji sect. It is said that he avenged his master and came to kill Ding Yi.


    Brother left was shocked. Fei Yunding, who was not from the guard office, had already taken refuge in the guard office. When his master died, Ding Yi was there to meet him.


    Fu Miao nodded, so he said that there might be someone in the security department to deal with Ding Yi, and he was in a high position.


    Just now, when he was in danger, Fu Miao just came to fight with Fei Yunding. They couldn''t rely on each other. Fei Yunding didn''t dare fight for a long time, so he turned around and ran away.


    "I don''t know about the others?" Left hand emergency.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Fu Miao said with a smile: "there is a man in hengbei security hall who chases Jinmao. Jinmao takes him to the game hall. My sister ambushes there and shoots the man in the head."


    Shi Wenlong was stopped by his elder martial brother. After fighting for a long time, he couldn''t decide whether to win or not. He couldn''t leave the shop.


    Later, the employee of Shi Wenlong company answered a phone call and informed Shi Wenlong. Shi Wenlong stopped calling and sent his brother away with a smile.


    At that time, Shi Wenlong already knew that Ding Yi was back, so he was not worried.


    "Where''s brother Yi?" The left hand asked last.


    "Ding Yi." Fu Miao looked serious: "he may have a lot to do when he comes back this time. Let''s try to wait."


    At the same time that several people discuss and exchange.


    Outside, a figure was driving wildly.


    This man is the current leader of bajimen, who has long taken refuge with Fei Yunding of the general security bureau.


    Originally, the leader was not up to him, but his two elder martial brothers, he Shuangjian and yuntenghai, who were in front of him, were killed by Li Luoshui.


    It''s just that the leader Fei Yunding didn''t do it for long, which caused trouble.


    "Who is that woman? Don''t you think Ding Yi has only Shi Wenlong and Liang duo around him? When will a woman come out? " He thought about it and couldn''t figure it out.


    So he made a phone call: "I was going to kill my left hand and his wife, but suddenly there was a female power. I didn''t dare to retreat after a long fight."


    The voice of the phone was cold: "didn''t you kill any of them?"


    "The left hand wife is pregnant with a child. Although she has put the steel plate in preparation, if she is hit by me, she should die."


    There was a moment of silence on the other side: "I got the news, Ding Yi seems to have come back."


    "What?" Fei Yunding was shocked.


    "It''s OK. I''ll arrange for you to go abroad immediately. I''ll give you an address. You can take something and leave at once."


    Fei Yunding''s heart is like ten thousand grass floating by like you.


    Leader Lao Tzu is about to flee the country before he has enjoyed himself for a few days? Is Ding Yi so terrible?


    He didn''t know what to say on his mobile phone. After he hung up, he received a message. He pressed the message and opened it for half an hour. Finally, he came to an abandoned factory.


    A car had been parked in the factory, and he drove in all the way to the side of the car.


    A young man came down from the car, carrying a bag and throwing it on the ground: "money and passport are here. You go abroad to avoid it immediately."


    "Don''t you say that Ding Yi is not your opponent, even if he comes back and kills him directly, what are you hiding from? Are you still afraid of him?" Feiyunding was so angry that he rushed out of the car and questioned the youth.


    The young man was not angry, and shook his head: "I''m afraid my little martial uncle is angry. Although I want to kill him, I can''t do it myself. You can rest assured that I will deal with him sooner or later. Now some things have been passed to my martial uncle. Even if Ding Yizhen comes back, the good days are not long-term."


    "It''s trouble." Fei Yunding was so anxious that he bent down to get the bag on the ground.


    Just as he bent down, the young man''s eyes flashed, and a fierce color flashed across the corner of his eyes.


    He stood still, his shoulders swayed and clanked, and a sword light burst from his sleeve like lightning.


    At this time, it was time for Fei Yunding to bow his head. The young man suddenly put out his sword, which was extremely fierce and vicious.


    Unexpectedly, Fei Yunding is not so easy to deceive. He and several elder martial brothers betrayed his master and stabbed Li Luoshui the same day. Although he was not at the scene, he blocked the road outside and prevented people from coming in to know what was going on inside.


    Such a person is not so easy to be stabbed.


    He still lowered his head, but he exclaimed: "you really want to kill people."


    Fei Yunding was not in a hurry. He squatted in the same place. His body was like a gourd rolling on the ground. He rolled on the ground and picked up the bag.


    The young man''s sharp sword almost flashed over his scalp.


    But the young man didn''t worry. With a sneer, he stepped forward, swishing, swishing, shaking his hand, and counting swords in succession.


    "Small bridge and flowing water"


    "Beyond redemption"


    "Spring comes"


    "Dragon City Flying general"


    His swordsmanship is superb. He uses four swords in succession, which are the swordsmanship of four different sects. They are Wudang sword, Shaolin Damo sword, iron sword thirteen and Taiji sword. Some are poetic and picturesque, some are vicious and overbearing, some are soft and weak, and some are hard and ruthless.


    After Fei Yunding rolled, he didn''t rush to stand up and keep changing his body close to the ground. He was crazy to dodge these swords. Even this young man had never seen such a sensitive person.


    This is the bajimen''s "ground crossing body method". The body position is very low and the movement is quick. It''s like a flexible rabbit, continuously dodging his sword.


    Moreover, he took advantage of the two cars in the middle. After several changes, when he dodged the last shot, he collapsed and flipped over two tires, which made him far away from the position of the young man.


    He stood up with a somersault and said in a loud voice, "you want to kill me, dream."


    Then he turned around and was ready to run away. He thought he couldn''t beat the young man, but if he wanted to run away, he thought the other side couldn''t catch up with him.


    But before he turned around, he felt a pain in his neck. Chi La, he turned around, but his head was still facing the young man.


    He stood in the same place, trying to look down.


    But the brain is out of control now.


    At this time, he couldn''t lower his head. Only the young man could see that a bloodstain appeared slowly on his neck, and only a small amount of blood began to flow out. The blood flowed more and more quickly. After a few seconds, it almost gushed out.


    "If you can pick up my five swords of the seven swords of the fox, you are already a top master." This young man turned out to be Ding Yi''s direct supervisor, the new director of the security department, Duhu Qijian.


    He smiles and raises his sword.


    "You --" Fei Yunding tried to say a word, plop, head rolling down, only the body still stopped in place.


    "Waste." The only fox seven swords coldly looking at his corpse, bent over to prepare to take the bag to leave.


    But at this time, he felt someone slowly come out behind him.


    "What do we have? You will fall into the well and take my life Ding Yi walks out slowly and looks at him seriously.


    Ding Yi finally came back.


    In fact, when Fei Yunding killed his left hand, he and Fu Miao arrived at the scene, and then deliberately didn''t show up. They followed Fei Yunding to see the person behind him.


    Of course, he didn''t die, but this incident made him furious and seriously injured. It took him almost half a month to fully recover.


    Then he also knew that there might be people targeting him in Dongning, so he kept hiding in the dark and arranged slowly, waiting for some people to jump out.


    He wants to let these people know that if they do something wrong, the consequences will be very serious and the end will be very sad.


    The only fox seven swords are not surprised, very interesting looking at him: "you are not small, dare to come to me alone? I dare not kill you in the guard hall. Do you dare to kill you here? " He raised the sword, his eyes full of killing intention.


    "Why kill me?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t like you." One fox seven swords sneer.


    After a pause, he grinned: "also, don''t think that no one knows about you and my little martial uncle. When I see the look in your eyes, I know you two are really in trouble."


    "You''ve kept it from the whole world, but you can''t keep it from me."


    "I was brought up by my younger martial uncle. No one knows him better than me."


    "Little martial uncle is mine. You dare to rob me, so I want you to die." Duhu Qijian talks about little martial uncle Qin Nan. He looks complicated and seems to be crazy.


    "You are so rebellious that you like your martial uncle?" Ding Yi finally understood why.


    "Why not." The only fox seven swords crazy way: "Yang Guo can marry his master, why can''t I like martial uncle."


    Besides, my father''s master, my master and general also married his master''s sister.


    "I don''t know. It''s a novel." Ding Yi is depressed.


    "Cut the crap. You''re here just in time. Let''s die." The seven swords of the fox roared and the sword came waving.


    In a crowded place, he did not dare to kill Ding Yi, for fear that Qin Nan would know. But today, this is a good place to kill people.

 Chapter 328

    He thinks this is a good place to kill people, but he doesn''t know Ding Yi thinks so.


    Watching the seven swords of the fox rush up, Ding Yi stands in the same place and slowly stretches out a finger.


    "Sun hanging sword"


    Brush, a small round sun as dazzling as the sun appeared in front of him.


    I''ve never seen such a brilliant round sun in my life.


    Before he got up, he felt a strong light shining on him.


    The sun flashed away.


    Boom, two cars within a radius of 10 meters suddenly burst into flames and then exploded.


    They''re standing in the middle.


    Ding Yi did not move.


    The only fox seven swords hold the sword and stop on the way in a forward position.


    He stares at Ding Yi, his eyes are totally incredible.


    He wanted to talk, but his mouth was open for a long time.


    "Do you want to say that your father will take revenge for you?" Ding Yi smiles: "that day Dong Wanlong''s son also said so. Later, his father also died."


    So you killed them all? The only fox seven swords fiercely open mouth, didn''t say a word, sew, the whole body suddenly turns into a pile of ashes.


    When his sword fell to the ground, his body, clothes and bones all turned into a pile of ash, which soon mixed with the explosion dust of the car.


    His kung fu is far inferior to that of Dong Wanlong. Dong Wanlong was hit by Ding Yi''s magic power, but he couldn''t turn to ashes. He turned to ashes directly.


    Ding Yi lowers his head. There is no sign of anyone around.


    Fei Yunding''s body was also reduced to ashes.


    He put away his sword, threw it into the storage space, turned around and soon disappeared in the factory.


    -------------------


    At the foot of Wolong mountain.


    Mingyue Taoist pursues Zheng Xiaotong and comes to a villa.


    He has always practiced in Wudang school and seldom goes down the mountain. If he is from Dongning City, he will know that this villa is one of the four families in Dongning, the Jiang family''s villa.


    He stood at the back of the villa. There was a wall in front of him, some green around him, and farmland in the distance.


    He remembers that Zheng Xiaotong ran here. Why did he disappear suddenly? Did he enter this villa?


    He was hesitating whether to turn it over.


    But he is not a fool. Seeing that the villa is so big, he knows that it may be the home of dignitaries. If there are many security guards, when he is a thief and dozens of guns come, he can''t stand it.


    In hesitation, someone came slowly in the distance.


    This man walks very slowly, but seems to be very fast. When the Taoist priest of the bright moon frowns, he seems to know kung fu and be an ordinary man.


    I''ve never seen anyone like that before?


    Am I blinded?


    He immediately became careful.


    But this man came all the way to him, but he was a man.


    He chased Zheng Xiaotong all the way and didn''t see a person. Suddenly, he saw a strange middle-aged man. Of course, he was very careful: "did you see an injured woman running over?"


    "I didn''t see the injured woman." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "I see a little Taoist who is dying."


    As soon as the man spoke, the Taoist priest found that his accent was different.


    "Grass." Mingyue step back: "you --" you for a long time, he remembered, Wudang sect''s disciples also have people who say this kind of words.


    "People from Guangdong?"


    This is Cantonese.


    "Wrong." The middle-aged man said with a smile: "xiangmen dialect."


    Xiangmen? Of course, little Taoist Mingyue knows that not long ago, Ding Yi went to xiangmen. It''s said that he offended many people. How can xiangmen come out for him?


    Without waiting for him to understand this, whoosh, the middle-aged man took the lead.


    If he doesn''t move, he will move, just like a ghost. Mingyue''s eyes blink carelessly, and he can''t see the figure immediately.


    "Not good." He is a master of Huajin. If you can''t see this man clearly, you can know how terrible he is.


    Without waiting for him to come and turn around, bang, the back of the forehead was slapped.


    Katcha, half of his head sank down and his whole body fell into the ground.


    He was facing the ground, slightly twitching.


    "Dan -- Jin --" when did xiangmen become a master of Dan Jin? He reluctantly looked at the night in the sky, feeling very unconvinced.


    You DanJin, you still attack me Huajin? I''ll kill you with a mouthful of blood.


    The middle-aged man looked at his twitching body, shook his head, swish, turned around and stepped into a jungle.


    Zheng Xiaotong hid in it, watched him come in, and quickly welcomed him out: "good Kung Fu, Huajin has been killed by you. Are you DanJin?"


    "Thanks to Mr. Ding''s help from Lingyuan Dan, I was promoted to DanJin successfully." The middle-aged man smiles and reaches for a business card.


    "Miss Zheng, I''m Liu Guotang from Xiaohongmen, and I don''t know Mr. Ding either. Mr. toding''s blessing promoted me to DanJin and made me the new member of Xiaohongmen. If you''re polite, I won''t say much. In the future, we are all our own people, and we have a chance to visit xiangmen."


    "Sure, sure."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back. Mr. Ding may be very busy these days, and I''m also a little busy."


    ---------------------------


    Detention room of a police station in Dongning city.


    Brother leopard patted the table and said, "Hey, my brother died. I''ve come to assist in the investigation. Have you finished the investigation? Can I go?"


    There are two policemen sitting in front of brother Bao, one male and one female. The male is middle-aged and the female is young and beautiful.


    The woman is answering the phone. She reaches for brother Bao to speak in a low voice. She answers and nods: "well, I understand. Don''t worry."


    After hanging up the phone, the beautiful police smile: "someone called to bail you, you can go."


    "Cut, waste my time, I said I''m ok, you catch golden hair, don''t let the big world bathroom people run away, I died two brothers."


    "Wait a minute." Beautiful police opened a bag beside: "this gun was lost by the Dongning National Guard. Do you know if it is this one?"


    She put the gun in brother Bao''s hand, and brother Bao took it to have a look: "this is it. My brother brought it in. That''s right. That''s it." Brother Bao''s people use this gun to shoot people in the big world, and then frame up the big world. Xiaohei, fengzai and others have done a lot of homework.


    "Just admit it." The beautiful policeman giggled.


    The man on the side reaches out his hand fiercely and takes out a gun to brother leopard.


    Bang, there was a shot in the cell.


    -------------------------------


    It''s more than six in the evening.


    Hengbei provincial security department headquarters.


    Mingyang sat in the office, his face gloomy and silent.


    In front of him sat two men who were reporting to him.


    "As soon as Ding Yi came back, he turned the whole situation around."


    "Bao Dayong''s wife was directly shot dead by people from the mainland side, and the national security forces immediately released people."


    "Brother Bao, who went to the bath city to make trouble, died in the detention room in the afternoon. The police said that he resisted arrest, robbed the police gun and wanted to rush out of the detention room. He was killed on the spot."


    "Your younger martial brother Mingyue died outside the villa of the Jiang family. Now the police are looking for the Jiang family to investigate. They initially suspect that Jiang Dafu, the manager of the Jiang family, may be the murderer. Mingyue, the iron sand palm learned by Jiang Dafu, was killed with iron sand palm in the back of her head."


    When reporting here, Mingyang slapped the table heavily: "Jiang Dafu never dares to kill Mingyue. It must be Ding Yi''s hand. Dongning police are idiots. When Jiang Dafu kills Mingyue, he will leave the body outside Jiang''s house."


    His subordinates said with a wry smile: "that''s what I said, but no one has seen Ding Yi there yet. All they know is that he has come back."


    "Find him. Find him right away. I want to know where he''s hiding now."


    "Our people are looking for it, but as soon as Ding Yi comes back, the Jiang family and the Ding family become turtles. No one can help us, and the police are completely neutral."


    "And what about the others?"


    "Fei Yunding of bajimen is also missing. He Shu, the old man who dealt with Haonan, was killed at home by iron hand, Haonan, Shi Wenlong and others."


    "It is said that there were 16 people who went to demonstrate in Haonan that day, all of them died, one of them didn''t survive, and the lunatic Liang duo was helping Ding Yi to clear up. He took Haonan and others to turn the peace zone over and over, and those who had followed Uncle he had to find out. They were very ruthless. As long as they stood up this time, they were all killed, leaving no one alive."


    "The iron hand originally said that he would fight against Ding Yi, but he didn''t expect that he would fight back in the end and let him win the bet."


    The more Mingyang listened, the more angry he was. There was no good news: "isn''t the old man named uncle crane supported by Shaolin Temple? So easy to break down? "


    "A middle-aged man found Jue Zhi and Jue Ming in Shaolin Temple, killed Jue Ming on the spot and injured him. Then he told Jue Zhi never to come to Dongning again and let him go."


    "Who is the middle-aged man? When did Ding Yi have this kind of master? " Mingyang is surprised. He is the first disciple of Wudang. Of course, he knows the strength of Shaolin juezhi. He is the chief of Luohan hall. He is only a little less than Juehui of Dharma hall, which is equal to Mingyang''s strength.


    The fact that a middle-aged man can kill Jue Ming, hurt Jue Zhi and let him go proves that he has the ability to kill Jue Zhi, and his kung fu is definitely superior to that of Ming Yang.


    This man is afraid of making trouble for himself.


    "I don''t know. It''s xiangmen. We''re still checking. There will be news as soon as tomorrow."


    Mingyang was sitting on the seat with incomparable catharsis, and his face was not good-looking.


    Hearing this, all the layouts have failed completely, and Ding Yi has completely reversed the situation.


    Now Ding Yi must have begun to make a clean calculation in Dongning, and all the forces participating this time will have bad luck.


    And he, the most important participant, may also have bad luck.


    But it''s OK, Ding Yi certainly dare not come to hengbei to kill himself.


    Ding Yi''s style of doing things is a little clear.


    To the people on the road, Ding Yi is unscrupulous and arrogant as much as he can be. To the people in various government departments like him, Ding Yi does not dare to kill them openly and aboveboard. He is usually secretive and does not leave any evidence.


    Mingyang can be regarded as Ding Yi''s leader. Ding Yi will not kill him openly. At most, he can prevent him from sneaking attack.


    Thinking about how to deal with it.


    Suddenly the phone rang in the office.


    At this time, in the evening, there were not many people in the whole building. It was very quiet.


    As soon as the phone rang, all three of them jumped.


    Ming Yang made up his mind and picked up the phone.


    "Director Qiao, I''m still working overtime so late." There was a deep voice on the phone.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Mingyang immediately heard the killing intention: "did Ding Yi send you here? How dare you want to threaten the national staff?"


    "Who is Ding Yi? I don''t know what you said, but your son took a bath in my bathroom and won''t give me any money after playing with his sister. I''m holding him here. Do you want to redeem him? "


    "Grass." Mingyang''s soul flew out of the sky.

 Chapter 329

    "Don''t mess around there. I''ll be there in a minute." Mingyang knew that there was no one who could do such a thing except Ding Yi.


    I''m afraid of more and more. It''s too fast.


    "Oriental bathing beach, roof."


    Mingyang knows that this place is not far from their security hall. A few kilometers away, the building is more than fifty stories high.


    "Remember that you can only come by yourself. Don''t call the people in the security hall. I can see at a glance whether you can master Kung Fu. As soon as you see someone practicing kung fu approaching the building, throw your son down immediately."


    "In addition, there are 40 two police stations in hengbei city. We have people at the gate of each police station. As soon as we see a police station, we will immediately throw your son down."


    "I''ll start the clock and give you half an hour." Ba, the other party said that and hung up directly.


    Mingyang doesn''t doubt what the other party is saying. With Ding Yi''s current influence, not to mention in 42 police stations, he can arrange good people in 82 police stations.


    Is this a show for him? But he has to go.


    "Director, transfer the army." The two subordinates stand up, and the security office has the power to mobilize the troops below the regiment.


    "It''s too late. It''s only half an hour. It''s too late to enter the city." What''s more, the key is that it''s not easy for the troops below the regiment to kill a Huajin, but the firepower of the army is easy to raze the city to the ground. He dare not do this.


    Huang Yi''s last encirclement and suppression was in the wild. It''s OK to level a mountain. Who dares to use heavy weapons in the city?


    "Call all the snipers in the hall, ambush around, wait for my order, don''t get close to the building, find your own location."


    Mingyang gave an order, stood up, took a long sword from the back table, and strode away like an ancient Knight on his back.


    The two subordinates rushed to mobilize people.


    There were two snipers who had studied Chinese martial arts in the security department where Ding Yi was at that time. There were dozens of department level units in one department. Although most of them were in other cities in hengbei Province, the city could also gather more than a dozen snipers.


    Now is to race against the clock layout, Ming Yang while going out, while crazy rotation brain.


    The other party obviously came to kill him, but for the sake of his son, he had to go.


    What did they kill him with?


    There may be ambush guns on the top of the building, or they may directly use Chinese martial arts.


    It could be Ding Yi, or the mysterious middle-aged man under Ding Yi who killed Jueming and injured Jueming.


    It may also be the same person who killed Mingyue.


    He can kill Hua Jin. Maybe it''s Dan Jin.


    Although Ming Yang''s Kung Fu is only the peak of his strength, he is confident that he can''t escape when he meets Dan Jin.


    He was full of saving his son, thinking all the way about the enemy he might encounter.


    Although it is estimated that the other party is Dan Jin, all the people who practice Dan Jin are registered in the general security bureau and have information.


    It''s a little reassuring to think about it and not think of such a person.


    Even if it''s dangerous to go, there should be no problem running.


    This is a little self comforting mentality. It is also a measure to adjust the mind and calm the mood before the war.


    From the elevator out, directly to the hall.


    There is no one in the hall at night. It''s quiet and terrible.


    When Mingyang comes to the door, he suddenly feels something is wrong.


    The security hall is a special department. There are people on duty every day and at night. At this time, there should be people at the duty desk.


    But he was eager to save his son, and he had no time to manage it. He strode to the door.


    At the moment when his hand almost reached the glass door.


    Bang, there''s a shot outside. It''s very light.


    Mingyang didn''t hear the gunshot, but saw a flash of sparks.


    The location of the shot was immediately locked.


    It''s a business car. It''s parked on the road opposite the gate of their guard hall building.


    It''s less than 50 meters from his current position.


    At close range, the sniper shot at him.


    This man is absolutely the best among the experts, anticipating his step forward and shooting 0.001 seconds ahead of time.


    According to this man''s budget, when the bullet hit Mingyang, Mingyang just pushed the door open and stepped out, which was equivalent to hitting the bullet with his body.


    The accurate prediction, the timing and the fineness of shooting are far better than all the shooters in the security hall.


    Another person will be shot on the spot.


    Fortunately, Mingyang is also an expert in Wudang, and he often takes part in stabbing and killing. He is very careful all the time.


    The other party thought that he was anxious to save his son and might be distracted, but he didn''t know that he had calmed down his excitement during the time when he went up and down the elevator to the first floor.


    Between lightning and flint, Mingyang didn''t have time to dodge. He just stopped when he stepped into the air.


    As if he had been pointed, he stopped in mid air.


    I didn''t step forward, so I didn''t push the door.


    Bang, the glass door was torn apart, and the bullet almost touched his forehead.


    Mingyang has no time to think about it. He steps back, turns around and draws his sword. In the flash of cold light, a sword sweeps out.


    When, the other side''s second shot hit his sword.


    His sword is not as good as Chen Chuanzhu, and his kung fu is not as good as Chen Chuanzhu.


    That day, Chen Chuanzhu could cut the bullet with one sword, but he felt a sharp pain in his wrist.


    The sword broke into three pieces.


    Mingyang''s face was pale, and he retreated again, swish, and leaped back to the center of the hall.


    At this time, it is impossible to see Mingyang from the view of the outside car.


    But the other side seems to feel, bang, another shot.


    Ming Yang sneered and stepped back. His figure moved like a ghost.


    The bullet chased Mingyang and hit the ground.


    Ming Yang dodges three guns and retreats all the way from the door to the duty station.


    Hum, it seems that there is the sound of a car starting outside. It''s obvious that the other side didn''t hit three shots in a row, so they were ready to leave immediately.


    "Want to go?" Mingyang grins and doesn''t wait for him to respond.


    Boom, the duty station behind him a loud noise, into a smash.


    Someone was hiding under the duty desk and came out with a punch, like a giant dragon or tiger.


    The scene is exactly as like as two peas at the beginning of Dong Wanlong''s ambush attack on Chen Chuanzhu.


    What''s more terrible is that Dong Wanlong''s Kung Fu was not as good as Chen Chuanzhu''s at the beginning, and he hurt his arm again, so he ambushed.


    Now the people who ambush Mingyang are more powerful than him.


    Hearing the noise, Ming Yang''s heart sank. He didn''t have time to turn his head. Just listening to the boxing style, he knew that the Kung Fu of the people behind him was several times more powerful than himself.


    "Dan Jin master?" He was hit with a punch in a scream.


    "Bang" the opponent''s fist hit him in the back of his heart. Half a second later, katcha''s whole fist broke his body and penetrated through.


    He looked down and saw a terrible fist pierce his body and appear on his stomach.


    "Dragon and tiger strike together?" Ming Yang word by word, trying to look back.


    The opponent jerked his arm back.


    "Wow" Ming Yang looks up to the sky and spits out blood. The blood on his body is like a waterfall. He steps back several steps. Finally, he leans against the wall to see who is attacking him.


    This is a man with black clothes all over his body and only eyes outside.


    Mingyang only saw these eyes, but he could see who he was.


    "Long Qianqiu, you are not dead --" Mingyang vomited blood in his mouth, with an incredible expression on his face.


    "I''m dead. Who will kill you?" Long Qianqiu laughs. He looks at Mingyang sympathetically and turns to the gate.


    "I -- son -- son --" Mingyang slowly fell to the ground, looking at the direction of long Qianqiu, desperately wanted to shout, but could not shout out loud.


    Now he finally understood that it was long Qianqiu who called him.


    In fact, long Qianqiu didn''t plan to ambush him on the roof of Dongfang bathing beach. He deliberately said that to make him lose his heart of defense, and then ambush him in the hall of the guard hall.


    His deep intention and poison are not the Dragon Qianqiu he knew before.


    It''s not terrible for Ding Yi to have such Dan Jin level experts around him. The terrible thing is that these people''s means are the same as their security bureau.


    Because long Qianqiu, whom he knew before, would never attack secretly or threaten his son.


    But now, long Qianqiu is just like Ding Yi.


    At this time, long Qianqiu, who had already come to the door, heard these words, stopped and said in a soft voice, "your son is waiting for you. Go with peace of mind."


    "I --" Mingyang wanted to say, I don''t like you, but the rude words didn''t come out after all. It was another mouthful of blood, and he fell to the ground and died.

 Chapter 330

    Jiang Dafu sits in Dongning police station.


    There is a cup of coffee in front of him, and the one sitting opposite him is director Xia Guoming.


    He was asked to assist in the investigation, but even Xia Guoming wanted to make a cup of coffee for him.


    It''s not because he is also a master of Huajin, but because he is the manager of the Jiang family in Dongning.


    As we all know, the Jiang family is one of the four families in Dongning.


    But few people know what Jiang family stands for.


    Many, many years ago, there was a man in the Jiang family who was ten times more fierce and arrogant than Ding Yi now.


    Of course, that man has now become a legend, and the empire is not allowed to mention him. Just like the Qin Dynasty, there are no books about him in China.


    But this did not affect their status in the Empire.


    As one of the four families in Dongning, Jiang Dafu, a master of Huajin, didn''t need to register in the Empire.


    In other words, the imperial guard may not know if the Jiang family can make ten changes.


    The Imperial Security Bureau is afraid of it. The Jiang family can see it.


    But Jiang Dafu also knows that there are many rumors outside that they are not the Jiang family of that person. Some people also say that that person has not left any offspring in Dongning.


    Many families want to replace the Jiang family.


    After hundreds of years of development, the Jiang family is also declining, and generations are not as good as each other.


    Jiang Dafu is 56 years old today. He still remembers more than 40 years ago, when he was only ten years old. The Jiang family still had more than ten Hua Jin and three Dan Jin. What a beautiful scene.


    However, there was a Qingcheng sect. A group of Taoists didn''t do business. They wanted to practice swords and immortals every day. They also encouraged the high-level imperial officials to seek immortality and practice alchemy.


    In a fury, some leaders of the Empire sent troops to encircle and eliminate superstition.


    The experts of the Jiang family followed the imperial army.


    At the end of a great war, all the experts of the Jiang family were destroyed. After this war, Quanzhen religion rose. Later, the general rose to destroy Quanzhen.


    The empire is surging. A generation of new people replace the old. The Jiang family is not as good as each other. Now they are being bullied by a little Ding Yi.


    "I say again, I didn''t kill the moon of Wudang sect. Iron sand palm is just an ordinary Kung Fu. Among the people who practice martial arts in the whole world, there are not one thousand, but eight hundred." Jiang Dafu took a sip of coffee and said faintly.


    Xia Guoming was not angry either, but his skin didn''t smile: "manager Jiang, but you can train iron sand palm to kill Wudang Mingyue at once. It''s very few."


    Jiang Dafu''s face was cold: "director Xia, what do you mean by that? If you have real evidence, arrest me. If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense any more. "


    "We don''t have any evidence for the moment, but Mingyue died in the back of your Jiang''s villa and won the iron sand palm that you are good at. We have every reason to detain you for 24 hours. In the future, we often ask you to come back to assist in the investigation."


    "You threatened me? Director Xia, are you sure you are threatening me? " Jiang Fu looks at Xia Guoming coldly with a gloomy face.


    In the prime of the Jiang family, he can shoot a senior official like Xia Guoming here.


    Now a Xia Guoming dare to talk to him like this?


    Xia Guoming was still a little scared when he looked at him. However, he was also difficult to ride a tiger. It was impossible for him to admit his advice at this time: "I''ll talk about the matter. Mingyue of Wudang sect is one of the seven sons of Wudang. We are also under great pressure when such an important person dies outside your Jiang family."


    "The general security bureau and Wudang sect want us to hand over the murderer. What shall we do?"


    "My superiors also ask me to solve cases every day. If I don''t do anything, I will step down. It''s none of your business for me to step down, but if I change the stage, I won''t do anything? We should also check who is in our position. We should also check you. "


    Xia Guoming made it very clear that I am not in a dilemma with you. Even if you have the ability to get me down, who will be on the stage will be investigated.


    This case is very important. We must investigate it.


    Mingyue is a master of Huajin. How many Huajin are there in one province? Let alone a disciple of Wudang.


    The strength of a province is less than that of provincial officials of a province. Do you think such an important case will be ignored.


    "Don''t talk to me in Mandarin. We all know that it was Ding Yi''s people who killed him. He deliberately led him to the back of our Jiang family, deliberately used iron sand palms, and set out to plant."


    "Well, manager Jiang, you mentioned Ding Yi. I just remembered that Ding Yi came to report a case at noon. Someone made trouble in his Xuantian Pavilion and set it on fire. The two arsonists were arrested in the afternoon, saying that they were instructed by your Jiang family."


    "Put his mother fart, is it that you torture and extort confessions, and make them point the deer as the horse?" Jiang Dafu is furious. Huo stands up and almost wants to kill Xia Guoming.


    However, they were really involved in this matter. They called Gao Jinshan''s father.


    Ding Yi, this is clearly revenge.


    But even if they kill Gao Fu, they dare to trouble the Jiang family.


    Bang, bang, bang, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Xia Guoming road.


    "Xia Ju, lawyer Xu of the Jiang family is here."


    "Let him in."


    After a while, a lawyer came in.


    "I''m sorry, lawyer Xu. This is a very important case. I can''t bail for the time being. I''ll wait at least 24 hours."


    Lawyer Xu nodded: "before I came here, Mr. Jiang asked me to ask --" after a pause, he said: "how much does Ding Yi want, so that I don''t want Mr. Jiang Dafu."


    It''s too obvious that Jiang Dafu''s mouth was drawn. When did our Jiang family have to compromise with others with money?


    Just about to attack, lawyer Xu gently pressed his shoulder and motioned him not to be impulsive.


    Xia Guoming wry smile: "this matter, you want to talk with Ding Yi."


    "There is no outsider here. Director Xia is Ding Yi''s late father-in-law. Let''s open the window and speak up." Lawyer Xu continued: "let Ding Yi make a price."


    Xia Guoming sighed helplessly and calmed down: "I''m also a messenger. Ding Yi said that his Xuantian pavilion was burned, and the staff were frightened --" he stretched out a finger.


    "100 million?" Jiang Dafu''s face changes wildly. You ask him to rob it. Is a broken shop worth 100 million? It''s really Dingqiang.


    "OK, I agreed on behalf of Mr. Jiang." Lawyer Xu nodded immediately.


    "It''s a pound, a hundred million pounds." Xia Guoming said again.


    "He''s crazy about money." Jiang Dafu broke up in a rage.


    Lawyer Xu pressed Jiang Dafu''s shoulder and said something in his ear.


    Jiang Dafu''s face suddenly changed, and there was no outbreak.


    "OK, pound is pound. Can I bail Jiang Dafu now?"


    Xia Guoming wry smile: "Ding Yi''s style, you know, collect money and release people."


    Without saying a word, lawyer Xu took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "find someone to transfer the money to Ding Yi for 100 million pounds."


    Less than half an hour later, Jiang Dafu and lawyer Xu walked out of the police station together.


    Two people on the outside of a car, Jiang Dafu face is very overcast, almost gnashing teeth in the question: "he dare to ask someone to interrupt young master Ning''s hand?"


    It turns out that Jiang Ning, the young master of the Jiang family, is not studying abroad. At noon, an international phone call came over. Jiang Ning was beaten by several black people at school and interrupted with one hand.


    The other side warned Jiang Ning not to make trouble at home and be careful.


    After receiving the news, the Jiang family sent someone to check it and found that it was a local club member who paid the African students in the school to do it.


    The club is a foreign branch of xiangmen Anyi.


    Tens of thousands of young people in Anyi are not bragging. Many countries and regions have branches.


    They didn''t have to come forward by themselves. They paid some money to find some poor students. Someone immediately beat Jiang Ning up.


    The Jiang family has a lot of scenery in Dongning. There''s nothing they can do abroad.


    And Jiang Ning hasn''t learned Kung Fu. Even if he sends bodyguards, he can''t protect them every day.


    Ding Yi, you are cruel. Jiang Tiancheng is so angry when he hears the news.


    But he also made a mistake. He teased Gao Fu to make trouble with Xuantian Pavilion and burned Ding Yi''s Xuantian Pavilion.


    There are two women of Ding Yi in Xuantian Pavilion. Their Jiang family is going to find trouble for Ding Yi''s woman. Naturally, Ding Yi wants to find his son.


    But it''s OK. Ding Yi is not cruel. If you burn my shop, I''ll beat your son.


    It''s also a reminder to the Jiang family that it''s not so easy to talk about it next time.


    "It''s arrogant." Jiang Dafu was furious when he heard this: "that broken shop even made us lose 100 million."


    "Let him be arrogant. The higher a person climbs, the heavier he falls. This time he comes back from xiangmen, he has a reputation. I think he can be arrogant for a long time." Lawyer Xu said faintly.

 Chapter 331

    It''s eleven in the evening.


    The Ding family villa in Wolong mountain is brightly lit. The second generation of the Ding family is sitting in the hall, and their faces are not good-looking.


    Three generations of children have gone to bed, and several adults are not qualified to be here.


    There are not many people left in the hall. The second generation includes Ding Liquan, Ding Liqun, their wives, and then Mr. Ding.


    There are also Ding''s managers, long Shuyi and Ding Yi.


    "Sit down, grandfather." With filial piety on his face, Ding Yi is sitting on the sofa, supporting him.


    "Good" Mr. Ding''s face is full of kindness. People who don''t know think that their father is kind to sun Xiao, but they don''t know that they are cruel to each other. It''s good that they die.


    "Xiaoyi''s trip to xiangmen is very good this time. It''s famous in Asia. It''s spread all over Asia and even all over the world. It''s crushed the local community and won a voice for us Dongning people." Master Ding fondles Ding Yi''s hand kindly, just like looking at his grandson.


    "I was also entrusted by people to fight for our Dongning people. At that time, they wronged Luo Shixiong and others for more than 4 billion yuan, and finally helped them recover. People who didn''t know outside said that I was unreasonable and would only rob anything. In fact, I was all for Dongning''s fellow villagers. Is it easy for me?" What Ding Yi said was that he was almost ready to cry.


    On the side, Ding Liquan and Ding Liqun are talking. You have to face. You little son of a bitch. It''s very nice to say that.


    "Hard work, hard work." Mr. Ding also has a straight mouth, like a stroke.


    "But ah, I''m outside to win honor for Dongning, and there''s a ghost in my family that''s holding me back." Ding Yi said, looking at Uncle long darkly.


    Uncle long thinks Ding Yi is dead. Go to find the iron hand and let the iron hand fight against Ding Yi. Kill Shuanglong and Mao Xia. They are vicious.


    Ironhand was hesitating at that time, but he soon strengthened his confidence.


    Ironhand is a smart man. He has betrayed the Ding family and taken refuge with Ding Yi. If he betrays Ding Yi again, what is it to take refuge with the Ding family?


    If Ding Jiali runs out of him, what should he do?


    At that time, no one would sympathize with and help him, so the iron hand firmly stood in Ding Yi''s position.


    "Sir, can I have a word?" Uncle Long''s face is expressionless, light way.


    Of course, he didn''t make the decision himself, but at this time, he had to carry it on his own.


    "You say, say what you have." Mr. Ding said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not clear that the third young master died. It''s rumored that someone did it." When it comes to someone, uncle long looks at Ding Yi slightly, and then turns his head: "I watched the third young master grow up. I don''t want him to die in the dark, so I''m impulsive."


    "If I make a mistake, I will be punished." Uncle long shouldered all the responsibility to himself. When he said that, he clenched his teeth, swished, hit his forehead with his right hand and backhand.


    He actually wanted to commit suicide in front of everyone.


    Hiss, the Ding family all take a breath of air conditioning, Ding master eyes closed, can''t bear to see.


    "Uncle long." Just at this time, Ding Yi stepped lightly, stretched out his hand and put it between his hand and forehead.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Everything is over. I''m not hurt. I''m old. It''s normal for me to do some stupid things. How can I blame you? In fact, I''m willing to convince people with virtue. I''m not so cruel." Ding Yi is smiling and looks like an old man.


    It''s strange that uncle long believes in him. Who doesn''t know that Ding Yi is ruthless in Dongning? Jiang Ning of the Jiang family has just been interrupted in M country.


    I want to fight back against you and kill your woman. Can you let me go?


    "Xiaoyi." At this time, Mr. Ding said, "I heard that you are working in a steel factory. Her father also set up a steel group in Shanghai. I''ll leave it to you later."


    Everyone''s face changed, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    The iron and steel plant was founded by Ding Ding''s father more than 20 years ago. After so many years of development, it has become the largest enterprise of Ding''s family outside.


    The annual steel production capacity of the iron and Steel Group reached 1.5 million tons, with a total revenue of nearly 10 billion yuan last year, an annual net profit of 800 million yuan and total assets of 15 billion yuan.


    In the huge Ding Kingdom, the steel group accounts for 30% of the whole Ding.


    To take care of the iron and Steel Group is to hand over 30% of the Ding family to Ding Yi.


    Before Ding Yi married Ding Cheng, he almost took over all Ding''s shares owned by Ding Ding''s father.


    Everyone in the Ding family didn''t agree, but they didn''t dare to speak at the moment.


    Old master Ding knows Ding Yi''s virtue. He uses money to buy his life and factory to buy his people''s life in exchange for uncle long''s.


    This factory is worth billions. It seems a little expensive to change one''s life. But with Uncle Long''s contribution to the Ding family, old man Ding has to change it if he doesn''t.


    In fact, with Ding Yi''s current assets, he really can''t see the profit of 800 million yuan this year.


    But from this we can see that uncle Long''s position in the Ding family is that Mr. Ding wants to protect him at all costs.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. Anyway, I''ll give all these to Ding Ding in the future." Ding Yi looks back and smiles, indicating that he agrees.


    Give your sister, how can the Ding family believe him? It''s good if we don''t get robbed by you.


    But no matter how angry, all people can only hide in their hearts.


    Ding Yi, it''s different from before.


    After returning from xiangmen, and after the day''s liquidation, Ding Yi''s general situation has become. It is estimated that no other family in Dongning will dare to fight against Ding Yi openly.


    "It''s so late today. Don''t leave. Just sleep here." Mr. Ding said with a smile.


    "Ding Ding is not here, isn''t that good?" Ding Yi looks up and suddenly sees a pair of familiar eyes.


    Xue Zhenzhen, with all kinds of manners, looked at him without any trace and turned his head quickly.


    "It''s OK. It seems that you will have the final exam tomorrow. What time are you back in town now? Go to bed early and let uncle long take you to school tomorrow. " With a big wave of his hand, Mr. Ding said gently, "really, take Ding Yi to the guest room."


    Xue Zhenzhen''s expression immediately became extremely cold and stood up slowly.


    Ding Yi follows her upstairs. Xue Liqun stands at the bottom of the stairs and looks at their backs coldly. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Remember our agreement?" Xue Zhenzhen is in the front and Ding Yi is in the back. She walks slowly and gracefully, just like a noble young lady.


    In fact, she was born in a rich family and married into a rich family. She is the best among the ladies.


    Ding Yi follows her, feeling that they are too close to each other and deliberately slowing down. However, when he slows down, Xue Zhenzhen is also slow. He is fast, Xue Zhenzhen is fast, and always stays in the middle of the body.


    The two of them almost walked side by side. Ding Yi''s nose came from a faint fragrance, like her body odor, and it was like the smell of some perfume.


    "Deal with Ding Liqun, let him step down, I remember, did not forget." Ding Yi smiles. When he smiles back, his voice is much smaller and colder.


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Xue Zhenzhen turned his head fiercely, and his white face almost hit Ding Yi''s face directly.


    He scared Ding Yi back.


    At this time, they had just finished walking the stairs. As long as they stepped back two steps, the people downstairs could see their movements.


    Ding Yi did not dare to move. Suddenly, his heart beat faster.


    What''s more, Ding Yi has no words.


    "Just remember." Xue Zhenzhen said maliciously, "I live like a year every day now. Seeing him and Bai Jie paired up every day, I don''t want to live any more. You''d better get rid of him quickly, otherwise --"


    "Otherwise, you go to tell Xue zi''er and ding ding that I will tease you." Ding Yi smiles bitterly.


    "Just understand." Xue Zhenzhen smiles, turns around and continues to lead the way.


    Ding Yi follows her. Looking at her charming and graceful posture, there''s no reason to believe why Ding Liqun doesn''t want her and is with Bai Jie every day.


    Speaking of Bai Jie, I can''t help thinking of Bai Jie, the policewoman of xiangmen.


    In the last few days of Ding Yi''s stay, Bai Jie has been taking him to visit xiangmen, Macao and Hong Kong, leaving a lot of good memories. I don''t know if I haven''t had a chance to meet him in the future.


    There are so many people called Bai Jie in the world. Why do they all make people yearn and can''t forget.


    That night, Ding Yi was a little sleepless in the Ding family. He fell asleep at three or four o''clock in the morning. He also dreamed about Bai Jie, Xue Zhenzhen and Ding Ding.


    When he woke up, he didn''t remember what he had done in his dream. He only felt that there was a fragrance in his room, which was very charming and familiar.


    Uncle long guards his door like a ghost and reminds Ding Yi of a big event.


    Today''s final exam.


    In a twinkling of an eye, his first semester in No.1 middle school is coming to an end.


    "Today''s exam?" Ding Yi jumped out of bed and rushed to the bathroom.


    He''s a legend at school now.


    I didn''t come to school for more than a month, and then I took the final exam directly.


    According to the school, Ding Yi has been hospitalized for more than a month because of illness and has been studying hard in the hospital. He is a model student and an elite student.


    Missing more than a month of class, even the students want to see how many points he can test.


    The result of course let them very disappointed, don''t mind to help, Ding Yi now own strength, finally casually test a grade three.

 Chapter 332

    It''s finally a holiday.


    Ding Yi stands at the school gate, looking at the endless stream of pedestrians. It''s cold outside, but his heart is hot.


    At the end of the semester, there will be a happy winter vacation.


    Instead of coming to school every day, he can do something of his own.


    He has calculated in advance that he has a lot to do this winter vacation.


    I didn''t even have time to get my report card. On the same day, I went home with Ding Ding and had a meal with thirteen younger sisters.


    Then I went straight back to the guard.


    During this period of time, great events happened in succession in Dongning. Dong Wanlong, the senior officer of the Security Bureau, and Duhu Qijian died here one after another, which has attracted the attention of the general in the capital.


    It''s said that Huang Yi and some of the remaining members who resisted the general gathered near Dongning, so the capital sent a peerless master down this time.


    But this time, the visitors are very mysterious. It is said that no one in Dongning knows who they are.


    Luo Yingtian, deputy director of the provincial department, and Ding Yi''s old acquaintance are now in charge of the work.


    After the death of Duhu Qijian, Ding Yi was restored to his post. He went back today to deal with one person.


    This person is Ye Yongchun.


    That day, Ding Yi went out with her to solve the hostage taking problem in Anyi. Ye Yongchun made his own decision and killed a hostage, ostensibly helping Ding Yi. In fact, Ding Yi knew that she wanted to hurt herself.


    After that, Ding Yi had her locked up.


    But Ding Yi was immediately removed from his post and went to xiangmen. Ye Yongchun was also released.


    Today is the first day after his reinstatement. When he returned to the office, he immediately summoned Ye Yongchun.


    After waiting in the office for several minutes, ye Yongchun burst into his office in a heroic manner.


    "Close the door." Ding Yi sat on the bench with a straight face.


    Bang, ye Yongchun closes the door heavily, and then looks at Ding Yi coldly, as if he has a deep hatred with Ding Yi.


    "I have a grudge against you?" Ding Yi asked in a deep voice, "why did you want to hurt me last time?"


    Ye Yongchun does not speak, just looks at Ding Yi coldly.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Ding Yi asked again, he has obviously felt that ye Yongchun has deep hostility to him.


    "If you want to kill me, I dare to do it. I''m not afraid that you''ll settle the accounts in the future." Ye Yongchun said coldly.


    "Tell me why?" Ding Yi frowned: "it seems that there is no surname ye among my enemies."


    Ye Yongchun takes a deep breath. Her chest is full of waves. She seems to be trying to resist her excited and angry mood: "you bastard, kill Chen Chuanzhu, whom I admire most. I''m against you. I hate that I can''t avenge him because of my poor Kung Fu --- don''t be proud. A court hawk like you, a scum in the Wulin, will die sooner or later."


    Ye Yongchun finally tells her secret.


    It turns out that Chen Chuanzhu is her idol.


    Are there idols in the world? Ding Yi thinks that only movies have obvious fans. He didn''t expect that there are such children in the world.


    He speechless looking at Ye Yongchun, ye Yongchun''s face flushed, gnashing teeth, eyes also faint tears.


    What''s your idol? It''s a secret love.


    Ding Yi seems to see something.


    Chen Chuanzhu is almost old enough to be ye Yongchun''s father. Ye Yongchun loves him so much that when he dies, he still has to avenge him.


    It''s no wonder that last time Ding Yi took Chen Chuanzhu''s head and raised it in front of Ye Yongchun. When ye Yongchun saw it, he immediately tried to apply to the security office from the police station, just to get revenge.


    This woman is also scheming. Unfortunately, she is too emotional to hide her anger and hatred towards Ding Yi. It''s easy to be seen by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi stood up quietly: "Chen Chuanzhu against the general, against the Empire, worthy of death, you see him as an idol, it is equal to the same party."


    "If you want to kill me, just frown. My name is not ye Yongchun." Ye Yongchun is manly, raising her eyebrows and shrieking her voice.


    "What are you? I don''t want to make people in the lake laugh at me when I try to kill you. " Ding Yi said: "young people are easily confused by the outside world. I will treat you as young and ignorant. I will give you a chance to think about how to do things and behave."


    "I''m young and ignorant?" Ye Yongchun smiles angrily. You Ding Yi, who is several years younger than me, has the face to say that I am young and ignorant: "if you give me a hundred chances, I will also find a chance to kill you. Don''t think that if you pretend to be a good man, I will forgive you. Who in the whole Wulin doesn''t know that you are the running dog of the general, killing just people, you will have retribution in the future --"


    Ye Yongchun also scolded, Ding Yi also angry, "bang" heavily patted the table, glaring: "shut up."


    Ye Yongchun was startled by him and immediately stayed in the same place.


    "I''ll tell you what you said. I can take it as if I didn''t hear you. When you go outside, you have to ask for your own happiness. Don''t think how righteous you are. Think about your current environment and where you are. If you talk nonsense and are heard by others, then you will be regarded as a disorderly party and killed everywhere. Your death is a small matter, which will affect your parents and family. Then you can call it justice?"


    Ye Yongchun still has to retort. When he hears the last two sentences, he is speechless immediately.


    "In Dong Wanlong''s hands, you are the product of the whole family being killed. If I want to give birth to a daughter like you, I only know that shouting and yelling will affect my family. It''s better to die from childhood."


    "For a man in secret love, regardless of the life and death of his family, you are unfaithful, unfilial and unrighteous. How dare you say justice? Pooh. "


    "Who, who is secretly in love with --" Ye Yongchun was told something was wrong, his face flushed, and he stammered.


    "You wake up." After scolding her, Ding Yi slams the door and leaves.


    Ye Yongchun watched Ding Yi leave. He stood there for a few seconds, sobbing, covering his face and crying.


    Ding Yi just walked out a few steps and was stopped by Xue zi''er.


    Nearly two months have not seen, Ding Yi suddenly found Xue zi''er a little haggard, skin color is not as good as before, eyes are not as bright as before.


    Xue zi''er looks at Ding Yi''s office from a distance and seems to hear ye Yongchun crying: "did you scold the little girl? She killed the hostage last time for your own good. "


    "She''s a little girl, a few years older than me." Ding Yi didn''t have a good airway, and then looked at Xue zi''er: "you haven''t slept well recently, are you a little haggard?"


    You have a little conscience. Seeing that I am haggard, Xue zi''er bit her lip: "I thought you were dead, burning incense for you every day."


    "I''m dying. I''ll burn some beauties. I love beauties." Ding Yi said with a smile, and a warm feeling came out of his heart.


    I always thought Xue zi''er was a woman with a strong sense of career. I didn''t expect that her absence for such a long time would also affect her mood.


    "Then you''re going to die. I''ll burn a lot of beauties for you." Xue zi''er is half angry.


    "You''re not here to fight with me." Ding Yi quickly appeased her.


    Xue zi''er white his eyes: "I feel like I''m going to be promoted to Huajin, but almost anything. Master asked me to go to the capital and give me a face-to-face instruction. If I have a chance to be promoted to Huajin, aren''t you going to winter vacation together?"


    The capital? Ding Yi''s heart frets. Recently, he still has something to go to the capital.


    "Director Qin asked you to come with me?" He asked deliberately to see if Qin Nan was still thinking about himself.


    "No, I''m not familiar with life and land. If you don''t have time, you''ll be fine." Xue zi''er''s face turned red and her head lowered.


    Ding Yi shrugged: "OK, then I also happen to have something to go to the capital."


    So they agreed to fly to the capital the next morning.


    Ding Yi is really busy when he goes to the capital.


    Last time Guo pianpianpian''s cousin Guan youyou asked Ding Yi to help with her blind date, Ding Yi agreed at that time, and then kept thinking about how to do it.


    It''s a family affair. You can''t rely on virtue to convince others. You have to be reasonable.


    Fortunately, recently I really had a chance to meet the rich family named Zhou.


    Ding Yigang chased back 8 billion yuan at xiangmen. When he came back, he asked Luo Shixiong to pay them back.


    Luo Shixiong and several other people who were cheated by the xiangmen casino in those years are big bosses in Dongning. If the boss is not big, he is not qualified to join the casino in those years.


    They once said that they would not give Ding Yi any money they want back.


    When I said this, I thought I might not come back, and I thought it was for a moment''s sake.


    Now Ding Yi really wants to come back, a few people are still a little excited.


    Don''t mention that Ding Yi brought back more than 8 billion yuan in cash, which is twice the amount of that year. Now the sum of these people''s wealth is about the same amount. Can you say it''s not exciting.


    But they said they didn''t want money, and they were embarrassed to accept it.


    Ding Yi pretends to push around with them, and finally talks to Zhou.

 Chapter 333

    One of Luo Shixiong''s high school classmates, whose surname is Sha, is Sha Qiliang. Now he is engaged in petroleum in China. He has a connection with Zhou, who is in Beijing.


    The empire is now fully open. Oil, gas, electricity, water, banking, and even some military industries are privately owned.


    Zhou Chen, the eldest son of boss Sha in the University and one of the six families in Beijing, who is now the chairman of imperial oil group, is an alumnus of the same school.


    Later, with this relationship, we set up many gas stations in Dongning.


    His oil is imported from Imperial Oil Group, and the price is not biased.


    Then he once went abroad and found that as long as there was a way to import oil from abroad, he didn''t need to import oil from Imperial oil group. Besides freight and taxes, the profit was higher than that of domestic oil group. Moreover, if he had the ability to cross the customs without paying taxes, the profit would be even more frightening.


    But he has always been in the oil group into the oil, if suddenly not into, Zhou Chen certainly not happy.


    Another big problem is to import oil from abroad, which can''t be done by ordinary energy.


    Boss Sha is struggling with whether he can do it or not. He wants to do it and feels that he is not competent enough.


    When Ding Yi heard this, he said, "well, if you don''t want the money, I''ll invest it. Let''s get oil from abroad. Everyone is a shareholder."


    8 billion cash invested in a company? That''s not a small thing.


    Who starts a company will inject 8 billion cash at a time.


    On the surface, Ding Yi is more suitable for them, but at the same time, Ding Yi also borrows their basic resources, such as gas stations, oil companies, human resources and contacts that have been operated by others for decades. If we really cooperate well, it will definitely be a win-win situation.


    Boss Sha was a little afraid at that time: "such a big company is not challenging Imperial Oil''s position in China?"


    After the privatization of oil, Imperial Oil Group is still the largest oil company in China. Ding Yi is just against them.


    "Domestic gas stations are easy to operate. With so much money, we can open 100 gas stations a year, but when you open them, you don''t have so much gas." Luo Shixiong hesitated and said, "to be honest, the people who have the ability to bring in foreign oil safely are really not ordinary people."


    The four families in Dongning are powerful. Like the Tu emperor, they don''t play like this.


    It''s not too difficult for foreign countries to get oil, but it''s even more difficult to get through relations and transport it safely to China.


    "I also like to do difficult things." Ding Yi smiles and feels that it''s very profitable and can be done.


    A hundred years ago, which enterprise was the best? Sinopec, PetroChina is sure to count.


    Now, man, we need to build a better "Dinghua" and "Dingyou".


    So they had a simple discussion in Dongning, and the Dingshi oil group was officially established.


    Ding Yi is the largest shareholder, accounting for 80% of the total amount of 8 billion yuan in cash, because all the money is from him.


    Luo Shixiong, Sha boss and other five big bosses in Dongning each account for 0.4% of the shares. They don''t need to invest money. They are counted as shares on the basis of their contacts.


    The group''s goal is to import low-cost oil from abroad, open gas stations to every part of the imperial provinces, and completely seize the imperial market within ten years.


    The goal is clear and it sounds exciting.


    More than a hundred years ago, there must have been no hope. A certain star in a certain province did this in those years. He just worked in his own province, and we all know the end.


    But now oil privatization, anyone can do, as long as you have the ability.


    Several shareholders know that Ding Yi is in xiangmen. They all feel that they have little hope.


    Let alone dominate the whole country, there should be no problem in occupying the market in Dongning province.


    At this time, their ideal is to occupy the market of Dongning province.


    But brother Yi doesn''t think so. Either we don''t do it, or we do the best.


    Within five years, all gas stations across the country will use Ding Yi''s oil.


    Imperial Oil, shut down.


    Ding Yi is ambitious, but he is really unprofessional.


    With a few related books in the plane to read, in a twinkling of an eye to the capital.


    After getting off the plane, Ding Yi and Xue zi''er parted ways: "I have a hotel reservation. I''m busy now. I''ll go to the hotel later. You go first."


    Then she ignored Xue zi''er''s eyes and turned away.


    He is going to see a local lawyer today and ask her to handle the relevant affairs.


    Sitting in a taxi, he recalled what he knew so far.


    After this day''s mending, he has roughly known the current situation of domestic oil and the key problems he needs to solve.


    The current situation of domestic oil enterprises is mainly divided into three parts.


    After the privatization of oil, the two big blocks of that year were divided into dozens of shares. However, after hundreds of years of development, some people can not continue to do so, and some people are becoming bigger and bigger. They are annexing and acquiring all kinds of oil, and now form three major groups in China.


    They are "imperial oil group" controlled by Zhoujia, one of the six aristocratic families in Beijing.


    If you look at the names of their companies and see that they all have empire on them, you can see that this enterprise is the biggest one in the world, and it now accounts for 50% of the domestic market.


    In other words, 50% of the domestic gas stations'' oil is theirs.


    Besides the Zhou family, all the shareholders of the group are senior officials of the Empire. They are the most powerful and heaviest oil company in China.


    The second largest group is "Shenlong oil group company". Ding Yi, his former boss, also knows Dong Wanlong, a disciple of the general, who was killed by him.


    That day in northern Myanmar, Ding Yi and Dong Wanlong''s son compared money, and Dong Wanlong''s son laughed.


    How much do you compare with a family oil company? I can kill you with a ship of oil.


    The name of the company is Dong Wanlong. In fact, it belongs to the general security bureau, which is one of the general''s enterprises.


    After Dong Wanlong''s death, he is now under the control of Sima Nandi, another disciple of the general.


    Shareholders of the company, as well as Wudang sect, tiejianmen, and other sects in the river and lake who took refuge with the general earlier.


    At present, it occupies 30% of the domestic market and keeps catching up with imperial oil group, which is regarded as the biggest enemy by imperial oil group.


    The third largest group is called "Wanguo oil group". Wangjia is one of the six aristocratic families in the capital. Wangjia is the richest man in the capital. His ancestors were the richest man in the Empire. After years of development and changes, although he is no longer the richest man in the Empire, he still occupies the top ten position in the Empire. There are many rich businessmen in the top 100 of the Empire who started late, It started mainly by annexing some small oil companies. At present, it is fully catching up with "Shenlong oil group" and occupying 10% of the domestic market.


    These three giants account for 90% of the domestic market, and the remaining 10% are some individual oil companies in various provinces, with hundreds of them large and small.


    The empire is full of capable people, and many of them have the ability to buy low-cost and high-quality oil from abroad, so they also occupy part of the market.


    After the establishment of Ding Yi''s oil group, the first step is to seize the market of these individuals, and then carry the three giants step by step.


    Now, when it comes to oil, there are three most difficult steps.


    First, through the imperial Ministry of oil audit.


    Although oil was privatized, the Empire still had a Ministry of oil, which was mainly responsible for supervising, auditing and approving the establishment of oil companies, meeting the standards of oil quality and monitoring the price.


    For example, if a member proposes that the price of oil is too high and the burden of the people is too high, they have the right to conduct market research and, when appropriate, force oil companies to lower their ranks.


    Second, the acquisition of overseas oilstone, or the purchase of oil£¨ Domestic oil fields will either be dug up, and the rest will be separated by the big three.)


    How to import oil from outside? Those who have money and power will play directly in the oil field, practice oil well overseas, and bring in the imported oil.


    If you can''t get enough energy, you can buy some oil that can''t be sold out by big oil producing countries. If you can''t get enough energy, you can smuggle it. Some underdeveloped countries, or countries under control, can''t trade in oil. If you are brave enough, you can cooperate with them and smuggle it.


    The second step is more difficult than the first one. We can see how much energy an enterprise has overseas.


    But the hardest part is the third step.


    At present, the international environment is different from before. Oil and stone are mainly concentrated in Africa, South America and other places, all of which have to be transported by sea.


    But the sea is very chaotic, pirates everywhere do not say, there are some countries will play the Navy pirates to rob.


    In the past, there were domestic buyers who bought two ships of oil in an African country. The front foot went out of the harbor, and the back foot of the country''s Navy disguised as pirates took it back. It was a terrible loss to vomit blood.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to buy oil from outside and transport it back to China safely.


    Ding Yi recalled what he had learned recently. He followed the taxi for more than half an hour and then went to the bottom of a building.


    This is his first visit to Beijing, but he has no time to have a good look.


    He paid to get out of the car and walk into the building. He made a phone call as he walked.


    Opposite is a lawyer in Beijing, Liu Li, Yu An''an''s elder sister and hometown. She is from Dongning. It is said that she is only two years older than Yu an. She graduated from university and worked hard in Beijing. Now she is a lawyer with a little reputation.


    There is a big gym in this building. Liu Li works out here every afternoon.


    Yu An''an has heard that keeping fit and giving guests a good image are the first. She can also get to know all kinds of important guests in the gym. The second is that she can usually tell whether a person can develop into her guest within five minutes.


    At that time, Ding Yi felt that Liu Li was a little realistic, not as straightforward as Yu an. But on second thought, the existence of Yu an an''s two goods was a wonderful flower, and Liu Li was right. This is a real society. As long as she is not a crime, there is no reason to blame her.

 Chapter 334

    "I still have half an hour to finish. If you don''t mind, wait for me. There''s a coffee shop downstairs. You can sit down and give me your name." From a lawyer''s point of view, Liu Li is much more normal than an an. She is able to speak, concise and decisive.


    And the tone is a bit overbearing, said to ask Ding Yijie do not mind, in fact directly let him wait in the coffee shop.


    Ding Yi smiles and doesn''t say much. After hanging up, he goes to the coffee shop.


    He told Yu an not to mention his own affairs to Liu Li. So far, Liu Li only knows that one of Yu an''s friends came to see her. As for nothing, she probably thought Ding Yi asked her for help.


    This gymnasium is one of the best Gymnasiums in Beijing, occupying almost all of the first to fourth floors of a building. It has three 200 meter long swimming pools, which are distributed on different floors and equipped with various world-class equipment. The rest hall has a home theater and a coffee shop that can accommodate hundreds of people at the same time.


    Ding Yi is now in the coffee shop on the second floor. Only VIP customers in the gym can use it, and it''s free.


    When I walked in, there were a small number of people sitting in the coffee shop, including many beautiful women, handsome men and children.


    He took a seat at random, and immediately a waiter came up to him.


    "Sir, wait for people or keep fit?" The waiter was very kind with a smile on his face.


    "I''ll wait for you, Liu Li." Ding Yi also smiles.


    "Lawyer Liu, right? Would you like something to drink? It''s free here."


    "Have a glass of boiling water." Ding Yi is very aggressive.


    "Oh." There was a smile in the waiter''s eyes. When many people came here to wait for someone, they didn''t believe it when they heard that drinking was free, for fear of being cheated.


    Ding Yi is obviously regarded by her as such a bumpkin.


    The boiled water came quickly. Ding Yi drank the boiled water, played with his mobile phone, and seized the time to learn petroleum knowledge.


    Not long after, two men, in their thirties, came down from the stairs, holding a badminton racket and communicating with each other. At last, they sat not far from Ding Yi.


    "Leshao, what''s the matter with the little lawyer A tall and thin man asked with a smile.


    "Can I still fail?" Le Shao carried his glasses and looked gentle. He wiped his badminton racket and said with a smile: "recently, she asked me to have dinner for about three times. I said I didn''t have time."


    "Leshao, you are so bad. Play hard to get."


    "It''s not easy for me to be a lawyer. I know who I met last time, the valet of Prince Wan." Leso''s face is very strange.


    "Manager Qi? That''s my college classmate


    "That''s Xiao Qi. He also works out here. He meets a lawyer just like me."


    "I went down the elevator with my lawyer. My lawyer''s towel fell into the elevator. When Xiao Qi found it, he ran up and gave it back to her. Then they met."


    "Later, the little lawyer invited him to a meal, and they became more and more familiar with each other. Xiao Qi saw the beauty of her parents and wanted to chase her. He also planned to introduce a lawsuit of Wanguo to let her fight. But later, the prince of Wanguo felt that the little lawyer was not qualified, so he didn''t agree."


    "I don''t know, this little lawyer is so resourceful? Must have known in advance that Xiao Qi was the valet of Prince Wan "As like as two peas," cried the tall, tall, shouting.


    "That''s it, special. Do you think this little lawyer is good?"


    "Then she must have known that you are the crown prince of Jiuqi group. She deliberately threw towels in the elevator. What a scheming bitch."


    "Prince Cong, Prince of all nations, sometimes comes to exercise. I wonder if she has ever thrown a towel in front of him."


    "I''ve heard of throwing soap. It''s the first time to throw a towel. Hahaha, leshao, do you want to bask in her for a few days on purpose


    "Little bitch dares to fool me. How can I make her feel better? Last time I told her that there was a big lawsuit to fight, she must have been happy for a few days. She asked her to have dinner tonight. When the time came - -- hahaha --"


    "I''m still happy. You''re wise. These scheming bitches are looking for their own death."


    "But you don''t have to say that she has such a wonderful figure. I like her legs very much. Ha ha ha."


    "No matter how beautiful the leg is, it''s also a gun rack. Happy you are."


    "Well, don''t say I don''t care about you. My cell phone is on at night. When I''m finished, it''s better for you."


    "True or false, leshao. It''s not good."


    "If you want to, don''t forget it."


    "Yes, of course."


    Two people begin to still very small voice, speaking of the back, more and more unbridled, from time to time of silver smile.


    Ding Yi looks down at his mobile phone and thinks that Liu Li is not the scheming whore they are talking about.


    After a few minutes, there were four or five people coming down the stairs. One of them looked about thirty. He was not very tall and thin. All four of them looked like attendants. He took the bag and the water. They all looked respectful.


    "Prince Cong is here today." Leshao and his friends all changed a little. Before they got up, the prince Cong saw them.


    "Ah Le, it''s such a coincidence that you also keep fit." Prince Cong strides forward. Before he arrives, his followers have set the bench in front of leshao and leshao.


    "Brother Cong, you are not right. The gym at home is bigger than here, and you still play here." Leshao''s smiling way.


    "There are many beauties here, ha ha ha." Prince Cong laughs: "it''s boring to keep fit at home. Do you think that rich man keeps fit at home now?"


    "Ah Le, you can buy it, but why do you go here every day?"


    "Hey, brother Cong really saw through me. It seems that we all share the same ideals."


    "Well, have you got anything recently? Communicate. " Prince Cong''s thigh is up.


    Leshao said with a smile, "I''m a vegetarian recently. I want to change my taste."


    "Pack it, pack it for me." Prince Cong''s hand pointed to him, and then nodded: "that''s true. I think I need to change my taste."


    He then said: "last week, I took a white-collar job here. I have a husband and a child. I''m twenty-six or seven years old. It really tastes different. It''s much better than those young models."


    "Cong Ge now has experience. He can play better than us. Hahaha, we have to learn from you." I''m happy.


    "Don''t pretend. I''ve heard from Xiao Qi that you''ve been working as a lawyer recently. What''s the matter? Does the lawyer have a boyfriend? If you don''t have a boyfriend, it''s not challenging. What''s the point? "


    "No, we''re just friends." Leso is still pretending.


    "Give it to me, little lawyer. I''ve seen him. He''s in good shape. If you''re ordinary friends, give it to me." Prince Cong said directly, "she wants to fight a lawsuit. There are many lawsuits in our country for her to fight."


    Leshao was speechless.


    He wants to pretend to be better than that. Prince Cong wants him to let him go.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m joking with you. You''re scared. I''m going to soak her. I beat her in the last lawsuit. Ha ha, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. I don''t like her. I like the little bird depending on others."


    With a sigh of relief, Yue Shaochang reluctantly smiles.


    At this time, Prince Cong and Xiao Qi looked up and said in surprise, "here comes the lawyer."


    Brush, everyone turns around at the same time.


    Ding Yi doesn''t look up, but his mind has swept past. He has seen a picture of Liu Li on An''an''s mobile phone.


    At a glance, we can see that what we are talking about is Liu Li.


    In the distance, there is a woman in her seventies, wearing a set of tight sportswear, which perfectly outlines her figure.


    Full chest, round and high hips, long thighs, slim waist, each part can be used as the benchmark of the gym.


    People who don''t know should think that Liu Li is the instructor of the gym. This figure really concentrates everything that all women want.


    Ding Yi''s women are much more beautiful than her, but few of them are as perfect as her.


    Carefully, Liu Li focuses on Fang Ruonan''s legs, Tang Xuan''s chest, Du Yiyi''s buttocks and Ding Ding''s waist.


    If she didn''t look a little worse, she would be the best among the beauties.


    Liu Li really has a plan. Ding Yi finds out that she has already seen Prince Cong and leshao. However, with a look of indifference on her face, she takes out her mobile phone and calls Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi answered the phone: "Hello, Lawyer Liu, I''m here." Then he stood up and waved.


    With a professional smile on her face, Liu Li wiped the sweat on her head with a towel and strode over. When she approached, she seemed to find someone she knew.


    "Mr. Qi, leshao, you are here too."


    "Lawyer Liu, this is my boss, Prince Cong." Prince Cong and Xiao Qi said quietly.


    "Cong is good." Liu Li is also calm and calm. She doesn''t look like a person who is in favor of others.


    Then I ignored them: "sorry, I met a friend first." Go to Ding Yi.


    If you don''t know Liu Li, you have to say that the lawyer has a lot of character, but now we all know that she is pretending to be a bully.


    Ding Yi is sad for her. In fact, she has been seen through, and she doesn''t know.


    "Lawyer Liu, I''m Xiaoding from Dongning." Ding Yi asked her to sit on the side.


    "I''ve heard from an an. They''re all villagers. What can I do for them? I''ll try my best. Come on, what''s the matter?" Liu Li went straight to the theme with a capable and decisive manner.


    "A few of my friends and I started a company. If we want to engage in petroleum, we need to go to the Ministry of petroleum to apply for and handle all kinds of materials and documents. An an said that you have done it before and would like to ask you a favor."


    Liu Li also frowned. Dealing with the imperial departments is the most troublesome. Sometimes an approval can delay you for a year and a half.


    "As long as the procedures in the province are legal and complete, there is no problem with the approval of the Ministry, but the time is not necessarily. To tell you the truth, if you want to meet people in the capital, you may get approval for you in three days. If there is no one, or if you offend someone, it is possible to delay you for three years."


    "I can do it for you, but I can''t guarantee the time. Of course, you can rest assured that I won''t be expensive in terms of the price. I''ll charge another 10000 yuan for the documents you handle, excluding the handling charges."


    Liu Li''s price is not expensive either. It''s a big deal, and it may take a long time. She charges 10000 lawyer''s fees. She is really Yu an''s good friend.


    "Lawyer Liu, your friend? There are very few people engaged in oil now. Are you playing with oil at such a young age? I''ll help you with it in a week at the latest. " Suddenly someone was right behind them, laughing.

 Chapter 335

    When they looked back, they found that leshao was talking, but the expression on Prince Cong''s face was not good.


    He is not familiar with Liu Li and doesn''t know Ding Yi. Why can he help you.


    Leshao, it''s a deliberate attempt to attract him. You Cong Shao think you are the four little men in the capital. Let''s see what you can do.


    This said, the scene Prince Cong people, and Liu Li are a little embarrassed.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Take your time. Lawyer Liu, please help me when you are free. I''m not in a hurry. The gas station hasn''t been built yet." Ding Yi ignored them.


    "Call me sister Liu." Liu Li was still polite to Ding Yi and said with a smile, "OK, leave it to me. I''ll let you know if there is any news."


    Prince Cong''s people sneer at him. This is sb. Do you still need to make documents after the gas station is built?


    Other people are building gas stations while working on documents, and at the same time they are getting oil.


    When the oil reaches the shore, the documents will come down, the gas station will be built, and it will be ready for business.


    You have to wait until the gas station is built. I don''t know what year to wait. Maybe you''ll have to wait another year or two.


    Ding Yi gave all the documents he brought with him to Liu Li: "Sister Liu, are you free at night? Let''s have dinner together?"


    Liu Li Leng next, tonight leshao finally agreed to eat with her: "not tonight, or tomorrow."


    Ding Yi wants to help her because she knows leshao is going to mess with her tonight, but Liu Li seems to be bent on having dinner with leshao.


    "Forget it. I''ll make another appointment some other day." Ding Yi is not reluctant. Everyone has his own style of doing things. Maybe Liu Li likes it.


    After that, he stood up, nodded to Liu Li, turned and left.


    Just walked out of the cafe, suddenly someone came up behind him.


    "Hey, stop." He was stopped by someone who had just been with leshao.


    Ding Yi turns around for no reason: "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you mean? Did you hear me and leshao say something just now and deliberately ask Liu Li to have dinner?" Tall and thin, he stares at Ding Yi coldly.


    "I didn''t hear anything. It''s none of my business to hear anything. I just came to ask Liu Li for help."


    "It''s good that you know what you''re interested in. The countryman just came to Beijing. It''s none of your business. Don''t worry about it." The tall and thin man said, patting him on the shoulder with his hand and adding: "otherwise, be careful, your documents will not be approved for ten years."


    He and Le Shaogang have just said that they are unscrupulous. Now they find that Ding Yi knows Liu Li. They are afraid that Ding Yi will tell them, so they come out to warn Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi didn''t intend to take care of it. He just came to the capital and didn''t want to get into trouble. He came to work, not to get into trouble. He didn''t expect this man to come after him and threaten him.


    "Take your hands off me. I don''t like people patting me on the shoulder." Ding Yi laughed: "also, don''t threaten me any more. I hate being threatened by others."


    "Yo" tall and thin, creaking with a smile: "very drag ah." He patted Ding Yi on the shoulder again: "OK, I''m wrong. You remember what you said." He turned around and left.


    Soon back to the coffee shop, Prince Cong and others are gone. Liu Li goes to take a bath and change clothes. Leshao is waiting for him.


    "How''s it going?" Leshao asked, "don''t let that boy do bad things."


    "I warned the boy, but he was a bit of a drag, and said he hated being threatened."


    "You didn''t turn against him, did you?"


    "Of course not. I''m afraid he''ll tell Liu Li that you can''t play if you don''t enjoy it at night."


    "Hum, it''s good after tonight. When we''ve played, he can tell Liu Li whatever he wants." Le Shao thought, "just in case, it''s better to be safe than tonight."


    Ding Yi went down from the second floor and went out again. When he was approaching the gate, two security guards suddenly rushed out and stopped him.


    "Sir, have you just come out of the coffee shop?"


    "Yes, I went to find someone." Ding Yi is quiet.


    "I''m sorry. Please let us search. A guest reported that he lost a watch worth more than one million yuan in the coffee shop."


    "More than a million watches. They are very valuable." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Yes, so please come to our security room." Two security guards want to get in.


    Ding Yi flicked away their hands and said, "such a valuable watch, you should call the police instead of stopping me."


    "We''ve already called the police. They''re coming. Don''t leave." One stop to the gate if there is security guard.


    At this time, several security guards came in an endless stream in the distance, and soon several security guards surrounded Ding Yi.


    There are people coming in and out of the gate all the time. Many people see this scene. Some are watching and others are pointing.


    Soon everyone knew that the young man was suspected of stealing hundreds of thousands of watches.


    It seems that young people are young, sunny and clean, but they are all wearing ordinary clothes. It''s possible to say thieves.


    Ding Yi calm face: "get out of the way." It''s a little bit of a rage.


    "Don''t move. The police are coming." The guards pulled out their batons one after another, one of them standing in the back with one hand on the gun.


    Nowadays, people can''t help but carry guns. The security guards of big companies and big families all carry guns.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone strode in the distance.


    "Brother Ming, brother Ming."


    "Le Shao, the crown prince of Jiuqi group, lost a watch worth more than one million yuan. Just now this man was sitting next to le Shao in the coffee shop and suspected that he had stolen it."


    This is the security director of the fitness company. Everyone''s name is Mingge.


    Brother Ming has practiced Kung Fu. He is the best.


    He seems to have been a soldier. He walks with great rhythm and momentum. He walks all the way to Ding Yi: "I''m sorry, sir. Some of our guests have lost something. Please wait a moment. The police will arrive soon."


    "What does it matter to me that the guest loses something? You are not police. What right do you have to detain me? " Ding Yi said faintly.


    "I know we don''t have power, but if you don''t, what are you afraid of when the police come?" Mingo smiles.


    "I have precious time, hundreds of thousands of dollars per minute. If I haven''t done it, will your company compensate me for my loss?"


    As soon as Ding Yi said this, there was a roar of laughter around him.


    A few security guards are laughing and their stomachs are almost aching. Do you want to compare? This is called pretending to compare.


    Hundreds of thousands per minute? You think you''re the richest man in the world? I want to ask, are you hundreds of thousands of game currency? That game?


    Ding Yi''s Xiangjing Grand Casino has billions of flows every day and hundreds of thousands every minute.


    That Mingge is not angry, very serious way: "if you did not do, I will apologize to you on behalf of the company."


    "Mingo, don''t talk to him. Just search him."


    "It must be hidden by him. We won''t search it yet."


    "You haven''t done it. Why don''t we search it?"


    Three or four security guards were shouting.


    "No." Brother Ming waved his hand: "we don''t have the right to search people. The police arrived immediately."


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Ding? Why haven''t you left yet?" At this time, Liu Li changes her clothes and comes out. She is surprised to see Ding Yi surrounded by people.


    "They suspect me of stealing?" Ding Yi shrugged: "I stole leshao''s watch."


    "No way. I was there just now." Moreover, leshao never wears a watch when playing. Liu Li quickly helps Ding Yi to say, "brother Ming, have you found out? Don''t do wrong to good people. "


    "We didn''t say he stole it. We just suspected that the police would come and investigate. We told him not to leave. He had to leave." Mingo road.


    "That is, he is not guilty, how can he go."


    "Even if he didn''t steal it, he might be in the same party."


    Several security guards are more and more out of the ordinary and exaggerated, and there are more and more people around.


    These people have heard Xiao Qi say that Ding Yi is from other places to work in Beijing, so it''s really easy to bully him.


    When people from other places arrive in the capital, they have to lie down if they are a dragon, let alone a student like person.


    Ding Yi looked around quietly, looked at the whole building, and then asked Liu Li, "does their company rent this building?"


    The whole building has more than 60 floors, and the gym occupies four floors. Generally speaking, it is rented, so it is impossible to buy it.


    "Yes." Liu Li actually knows: "I rented it two years ago, but I still went through the formalities in our law firm."


    She''s a little confused. When is it now? Do you still ask these questions?


    "Whose is this building?" Ding Yi heard that the procedures of Liu Li''s law firm should be clear about which one.


    "Wen family of Jiacheng international group." Liu Li smiles bitterly.


    Wen family is also one of the six aristocratic families in Beijing. It has been ten years since the building was built, and 2.8 billion yuan was used at that time.


    "As a lawyer, do you know how long it takes to buy a building?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "---" Liu Li is a bit speechless, but she is a professional woman, and she quickly responds: "as long as the writer is willing to sell, the transaction can be completed in two hours."


    She talked for two hours, but also a little more time.


    "I''ll ask you to be my agent and offer Wenjia 5 billion yuan for me. I''ll pay 5 billion yuan. I''ll buy it in half an hour. Then I''ll inform the fitness company and fire these insurance companies."


    The whole audience was shocked. Security director Mingge stayed there, and several security guards seemed to be stunned.


    Liu Li couldn''t believe it.


    Are you kidding? No matter what you say is true or not, well, even if it is true, you spend nearly twice the price to buy a building that has been built for ten years, just to let the tenants fire several security guards of their company?


    "Because we outsiders, rich and willful," Ding Yi chuckles.

 Chapter 336

    Ding Yi is sitting on the sofa in the hall. Liu Li has determined that Ding Yi is not joking.


    She never thought that the villager and the children in her eyes were an invincible local tyrant who could buy a building with five billion yuan, and only to fire a few security guards.


    "Ding --- Mr. Ding, do you want to think about it again? I remember very clearly that the contract signed by their company and this building two years ago, once signed five years ago, they may not fire their own security guards. Even if you buy it, you want to raise the rent, it will be three years later." Liu Liji, this building is not worth five billion now. You can''t spend so much money.


    "Why do I raise the rent?" Ding Yi looked at her strangely: "if they don''t stir fry, I''ll cut off the power and water supply, or make a big decoration. I quarrel every day. I''m in my building and I can do whatever I want. Why should I raise the rent to force them? I have a hundred ways to play with them and their company will terminate the contract ahead of time. "


    Mingge, the security director standing at the edge of the building, said, "this is the black house that will carry out demolition. You are so cruel.".


    Liu Li was even dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say.


    How to see Ding Yi is a big boy of sunshine and youth, how to say it, so terrible.


    "Ah, Mr. Ding, first of all, I apologize on behalf of the company." Mingge stood up: "you adults have a large number, don''t have the same opinion with them, our company has employment contract, not you want us to fry, they don''t make serious mistakes, they can''t fry."


    "Then find an excuse, such as playing with mobile phones at work, missing things in the general manager''s office, flirting with female colleagues or something, just find some excuse and fire them." Ding Yi said without expression: "as long as your boss wants to fry, he will find a way."


    Liu Li, brother Ming, and several security guards on the side were listening. How can people be so shameless?


    "Who''s going to buy our building?" Just then, someone appeared in front of the crowd with a cold face.


    There are a lot of people in the hall who are paying attention to it now.


    Brush, we look back, many people recognize who it is.


    One of the six aristocratic families in Beijing, the principal of the Wen family in this building.


    The third miss of Wen family, Wen Yongshi.


    Wen Yongshi is a mature young woman in her thirties. She looks good, but she has a cold face, like an ice beauty.


    She took a few assistants to the hall, and followed everyone''s eyes to see Ding Yi, no matter whether Ding Yi was joking or not: "listen, Wen''s building won''t be bought, whether it''s 5 billion or 50 billion."


    Then he turned and left.


    When I went to grandma''s, it was Ding Yi''s turn to smoke. Today, it''s bigger than that.


    "Ha ha ha." Several security guards laughed wildly.


    "They don''t sell it when they tell you to pretend."


    "Buy it, buy it again if you have the seed, and scare who."


    "Scared me to death."


    "I''m afraid of farting. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go to another house."


    Several security guards were better at last, but they didn''t react at this time. In fact, what they were afraid of was not being fired, but how powerful the people who could buy the building would be.


    "Call your boss." Ding Yi came to Beijing for the first time today, but he failed unexpectedly. He was very depressed and waved Mingge to ask him to find the boss.


    "What do you want to do?" Liu Li is going to collapse, and Ding Yi is going to enlarge his moves.


    Brother Ming smoked several times: "our boss is not at home."


    "You think it over. When I find him and buy it, even you will be fired." Ding Yi said with a smile, and then added: "you see, I do things. If I am dismissed, I promise you will not get any compensation."


    I can''t buy your company.


    Hearing such a naked threat, brother Ming wants to vomit blood. He turns his head and looks at several security brothers. I''m sorry, but he has to make a phone call.


    A few security guards are stupid again. Are they going to buy a company again?


    This asshole is not going to let us go? You have so much money. What do you have to do with our little security guards.


    "I want rectification. The quality of your security guards is too poor, which affects the company''s image." Ding Yi is serious. I''m not against the security guard. I''m about rectification.


    Your sister, so many companies are not in order, we are in trouble, and all the security guards want to cry without tears.


    In less than five minutes, a couple came downstairs.


    This couple is the boss of the fitness company, inexplicably to the hall, a simple telephone understanding, feel this is very strange.


    Isn''t it just for fighting? It''s boring.


    "I''m sorry, this is a business project of our husband and wife. We don''t intend to sell it." When they came down, they talked directly with Ding Yi.


    OK, boss, hold on. A few security guards are secretly refueling in the back.


    Don''t bow down for the powerful. Hold on. We support you.


    "100 million." Ding Yi stretched out a finger directly.


    As soon as the couple talked, the company even spent about 50 million on rent, decoration and equipment, and Ding Yi doubled as soon as he arrived.


    "Mr. Ding, we can ask the security guard to apologize to you. Now we know that the watch has nothing to do with you --"


    "200 million." Ding Yi stretched out two fingers.


    Liu Li has been speechless. She has met many bosses, but she has never seen such a "hundred million" unit used as a "block".


    In Ding Yi''s eyes, it''s like 120 million, which is no different from one or two.


    In the couple, the woman can''t help but swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva, but she can''t speak.


    Men also seem to be attracted, because I have never seen such a shopping.


    Don''t do it. In the collapse of several security guards, boss, you have to resist.


    Two husband and wife look at each other, at the same time see each other''s voice, and then endure, let him increase the price again, increase the price to sell.


    "Not two hundred million." Ding Yi shook his head: "forget it, then I won''t buy it. You security guards are lucky. You can''t be fired."


    "I''ll jump." Half of the people at the scene were vomiting blood.


    Brother, can you play like this? Several security guards are going to collapse.


    The couple are even more regretful.


    Liu Li was directly blasted for 10000 damage.


    You buy a house and a company. It scares people to death. It turns out that it''s all a joke.


    A security guard wanted to scold him again, but seeing Ding Yi looking at him with a smile, he didn''t dare to scold him at last.


    "The police are coming, the police are coming." Then someone called and the police arrived at last.


    Ding Yi looked at the couple: "take good care of your staff, don''t look down on others."


    Then he waved his hand: "let the police investigate."


    So it was taught to the police.


    Without saying a word, the police want to take Ding Yi back to the police station and transfer the monitoring nearby.


    Liu Li can''t take care of the dinner at night, so she follows Ding Yi to the police car and goes to the police station.


    As the car drove to the police station, Liu Li looked at Ding Yi with a complicated look.


    Just now, many people thought Ding Yi was joking, but Liu Li called Yu An''an. Ding Yi made a bid in this way when he bought the iron and steel plant. He was definitely the one who could afford it, but why didn''t he buy it in the end?


    As long as he bought it, no one believed that he would steal more than one million watches.


    "Why not buy a company in the end? Aren''t you going to fire these security guards? " Liu Li endured for a long time, but she couldn''t help asking him.


    "It''s leshao who reports to the fake police. It''s no skill for me to bully a few security guards. I want to play with leshao as well." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Leshao, why did the fake police arrest you?" Liu Li is baffled.


    Ding Yi takes out his cell phone and presses it a few times.


    Immediately a video and voice appeared: "then she must have known that you were the crown prince of Jiuqi group. She deliberately threw a towel in the elevator. What a scheming bitch."


    "Little bitch dares to fool me. How can I make her feel better? Last time I told her that there was a big lawsuit to fight, she must have been happy for a few days. She asked her to have dinner tonight. When the time came - -- hahaha --"


    "No matter how beautiful the leg is, it''s also a gun rack. Happy you are."


    "Well, don''t say I don''t care about you. My cell phone is on at night. When I''m finished, it''s better for you."


    Liu Li''s face reddened as she saw it. Finally, she grabbed Ding Yi''s mobile phone with a wave of anger. After a few clicks, she deleted the video.


    "Hey, be careful with my banana nine s cell phone." Ding Yi waited for her to delete it and snatched it back.


    "You know, why don''t you tell me? I almost went to dinner with him." Liu Li said angrily.


    "Hello, barrister, I think you like being with those princes very much. How can I bother you --" Ding Yi is very unjust.


    Liu Li was silent for a while, and her eyes were a little wet: "yes, I like to approach those rich CHILDES with some means on purpose, but I didn''t sell my body. I just want to get more business contacts. I went to the University in Beijing when I was 19 years old. I lived alone. I tried my best to stay here and eat bread for a lawyer for a month."


    "You rich young masters won''t understand this kind of life. You know how hard it is for a single girl to go north - in fact, I don''t want to be rich. I just want to live a decent life in this city."


    "You''ve done it. You''re living a decent life now." Ding Yi light way: "but people''s greed is infinite, you can''t control yourself, hope to make more money."


    "Why let others look down on you? Lawyers depend on lawsuits, not men."


    "Besides, I''m not a rich young master. I''m a rich young master."


    "---" Liu Li.

 Chapter 337

    Leshao is afraid that Ding Yi will disturb his appointment with Liu Li at night, so he wants the police to detain Ding Yi at the police station for one night.


    But now that Liu Li has known leshao''s plan, she directly pulls leshao''s phone to the blacklist.


    Le Shao couldn''t get through the phone. He knew it was over.


    "What''s more, that boy just bought a house and a company in the hall. He was asked to go to the police station after doing nothing. He must have told Liu Li about it." He was tall and thin.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll tell the Wei bureau to shut him up for 24 hours." Leshao was even more furious.


    In fact, these two people should calm down a little bit. Ding Yi deliberately buys a house outside to buy a company. We should be careful that Ding Yi has a future. Smart people will think twice about it.


    But leshao didn''t play Liu Li tonight. He was really angry and lost his mind.


    In addition, they are born with psychological advantages.


    Don''t say that Ding Yi is boasting. He didn''t buy it in the end. Even if he did, you are also a stranger. Can strong dragon beat the local snake?


    "It''s not interesting." Tall and thin grin: "let the police just ask and let it go."


    "Let it go?" Leshao stares at him.


    "What can the police do? Let''s go to the eighth master and give a good reception to the guests from other places. "


    Leshao suddenly turned anger into joy: "ha ha ha, yes, this kind of person, let the eighth master greet him."


    Who is the eighth master?


    The eight masters are not small.


    It is said that the royal family is the ancestor of the eighth Lord 200 years ago. His original name is aixinluoluo. Later, he realized that the surname is too long and changed to Luo. Because there is an old ancestor who was the eighth prince in the family, he is also called Luoba.


    He has a good Kung Fu in his family. It is said that he was handed down by the royal guards of his ancestors. When he was young, he joined Hongmen and was called Luo bage.


    At the age of 19, he made a reputation in the capital. Now he has been on the road for 15 years. This year, he is only 34 years old. Everyone has already called him the eighth master.


    The capital is said to be divided into two rings, one ring, two rings, three rings and four rings. Now it is divided into 18 rings.


    From 14 to 18, these four rings belong to the eighth master.


    Although these four rings are a little far away from the center of the capital, they are also in the capital, and if you manage the four rings, you need not say the strength of the eighth master.


    In particular, this kind of ring far from the center of the capital is really a mixture of dragons and snakes. Everyone has it.


    Some people steal, rob, or even kill people, and then go directly outside the 10th ring road. It''s not easy for ordinary police to catch them.


    At this time, people like the eighth master will come forward. They can help you find out the person you are looking for in less than two hours.


    Baye now has a large number of people and a wide range of territory. He is also a powerful man in the capital. Many senior officials and rich people often use him.


    But today it''s really small. Leshao and Baye talk on the phone and say that they want to deal with a teenager from other places. Baye''s brow is only wrinkled when he listens to it. Does this matter bother me?


    However, leshao family makes cars. The famous "Jiuqi group" in the empire is the leshao family''s business. It is said that one tenth of the cars running on the streets in the whole empire are made by leshao family.


    Eight ye also don''t want to offend this kind of rich family, reluctantly cope with it, hang up the phone and give it to hand.


    Later he knew how important it was to ask in detail.


    Leshao contacted the eighth master here. Ding Yi and Liu Li stayed in the police station for about half an hour and were finally released.


    In the middle, Ding Yi wants to get the certificate of the security department. It may not be useful to think about it. This is the capital, and no matter how big the officials outside come here, they have no effect.


    I plan to see the situation first, but I released it in half an hour, and Ding Yi can accept it.


    At this time, it was just after five o''clock in the evening. At the time of dinner, they were going to have dinner.


    "I''ll run for you tomorrow morning, but let''s say that the lawyer''s fee will be increased." Liu Li said, "I''ll try to do it for you in two months."


    "Why the increase?" Ding Yi''s eyes widened.


    "You are a rich man. If you don''t, who will?" Liu Li curled her lips and reached for a taxi on the road.


    Her car was still in the parking lot of the building just now, and they took a taxi back to the building just now.


    Getting out of the car and walking to the parking lot, Ding Yi said, "I suddenly have something wrong. Let''s have dinner together another day." Then he ignored her and turned to leave.


    "I''ll torture you, cheapskate." Liu Li suddenly became angry.


    He walked to the car and called Yu An''an.


    "Ann, the person you introduced, who has so much money that he won''t even invite me to dinner, is a real cheapskate."


    "Brother Yi is not such a person. Maybe he has something to do."


    "There''s something wrong. I said we would have dinner together. When I heard that I would increase his lawyer''s fee, I left immediately."


    "Oh, no, he''s not really that kind of person. You misunderstood him." Yu an is very cute and says a good word for Ding Yi.


    They are chatting on the phone, and Ding Yi has walked dozens of meters along the parking lot.


    A car followed him, driving very slowly. After a while, seeing that he was about to leave the parking lot, the car suddenly accelerated.


    Run into Ding Yi.


    Maybe he didn''t plan to kill Ding Yi. His speed and strength were only medium, and he rubbed along the right side of Ding Yi''s body.


    Ding Yi heard the sound of the accelerator and turned around fiercely. He didn''t make it.


    Bang, the body flew out and fell to the ground. After rolling several times, it didn''t move.


    The car stopped not far from him, and several big men ran down.


    "I''m not going to be killed, am I?"


    "I told you to break his leg, but I didn''t ask you to kill him."


    "No, I just scratched him. How could I kill him? Are you dizzy? "


    "I feel dizzy."


    "Lift it up, let''s go."


    Several people can''t help but say, put Ding Yi on the car, bang, all the way crazy on the accelerator, quickly left the parking lot.


    "What do you do next, big horn? Do you want to ask the eighth master? "


    "Eighth master is on fire. Don''t bother him."


    "Then what? Kill him? "


    "Psycho, is there any advantage? The eighth master works for his friends. He doesn''t say it''s so heavy. He breaks his leg and finds a place to throw it down."


    After driving for about half an hour, the car arrived at a desolate ruins, which should be the old city houses that had just been demolished, and everywhere was in ruins.


    Four big men got out of the car one after another and looked around. The big horn brother went to a demolished building in front of him and said, "if you break his leg and throw it in, it''s life or death. It depends on his own nature."


    "All right."


    Four people turn back at the same time, eh, people.


    There''s no one in the car.


    "What about people? What about people? " Big horn brother was surprised and angry: "look for it quickly, don''t let him run away."


    As soon as the word ended, whoosh, people flashed in front of them. Bang, bang, bang, all four of them were overturned by Ding Yi in less than a second.


    But Ding Yi doesn''t have a heavy hand. Just like the usual gangsters fighting, his kung fu doesn''t work at all.


    After rolling on the ground, the four struggled to get up.


    Ding Yi coldly looked at them: "all stand well, I ask you a question."


    "Can I answer you?" A big man stumbled back to the side of the car, stretched out his hand and pulled out a few sticks from the bottom of the parking space. He felt with his other hand a few times and found a machete.


    Four people came over one after another to take the knife stick in their hands, and their courage suddenly increased.


    "I''m good at fighting. Do you know this is the capital?" Big horn brother is holding a knife, waving a long knife to the younger brothers called: "up, up, up."


    "Big horn brother, cut legs or cut people?" Someone asked.


    "Kill him." Big angle elder brother ferocious call way.


    Without saying a word, they rushed up: "chop him."


    The man at the front is 1.9 meters tall and strong. He is like a tank in the first place. Facing Ding Yi''s head is a stick.


    If you want to be hit with this stick, most people will be hit on the head.


    Ding Yi can see that these people used to do this kind of thing, and they didn''t stop beating people.


    He sneered and watched the stick hit him. Ba, he reached out and grabbed the stick in the air. With a little effort, the stick came to his hand and threw it back.


    "Puchi" stick like a long gun to the man after the whole person, bang, nailed to the back of the car door.


    At the same time, the other three also killed at the same time. As soon as Ding Yi turned around, he hit the other man''s stick with his right hand like a hammer. Then he hit the other man''s face with his stick and fist.


    The stick, like a knife, was embedded in his face. "Ah," the man covered his face and screamed. After falling to the ground, he kept rolling. It was very painful.


    When the man fell down, Ding Yi grabbed brother Dajiao''s machete with his left hand and held brother Dajiao''s wrist. He threw it back and puffed. The machete thrust into the man''s heart like a sword.


    The big man held a long stick, Deng Deng, and even stepped back a few steps. He looked down at his chest knife, jumped, vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Big angle elder brother stands in the same place empty handed, the facial expression panic adds dull.


    In less than three seconds, two of the three men died and one was seriously injured.


    The seriously injured man had a long stick embedded in his face. He looked as miserable as he could be. It was worse than death.


    "I ask you? Do you understand? " Ding Yi slowly pulled out the knife and went to the seriously injured man. He threw it down and stabbed his head to the ground. He couldn''t move any more.


    "Vomit" big horn elder brother stoops to vomit, the dinner food vomited completely.

 Chapter 338

    After vomiting for nearly half a minute, brother Dajiao finally recovered. His face was white and his whole body was shaking. He didn''t even think about it. He just knelt down in front of Ding Yi: "brother, we also act according to the order, no matter what we do."


    "Did leshao ask you to come?" Ding Yi asked him calmly.


    "Yes, leshao contacted our eighth master, who asked me to do something. Then I contacted leshao and waited for you from the police station. Originally, we just wanted to break your leg, but we didn''t want to chop you to death."


    "Well, you''re kind. You just want to break my leg. You mean I''m cruel?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that?" Big horn is shaking his head like a drum.


    "What''s the origin of leshao?" At this time, Ding Yi only knew that the man was leshao. It was really unclear what he did at home.


    "The prince of Jiuqi group, Kong le."


    "Jiuqi group?" Of course Ding Yi has.


    Before the Empire, there was the largest state-owned automobile manufacturing and sales group. Later, it was split into seven or eight companies, all of which were privately owned, namely, the second automobile, the third automobile, the fourth automobile, the fifth automobile, the sixth automobile, and so on. After hundreds of years of development, the ninth automobile developed the best and returned to the first position of the Empire automobile enterprise.


    Although the Kong family of Jiuqi group is not one of the six families in Beijing, the four families of Dongning are not necessarily better than them.


    It''s true that everyone''s roots are different. The Kong family is in the capital. Relying on the connections of the high-level imperial officials, their industries are in all directions. Cars are sold all over the world, and their domestic market share has reached one tenth. It''s terrible.


    "Come on, come with me." Ding Yi finally said with a smile.


    Big horn brother''s face trembled, and he had a bad premonition. He thought about it and stammered: "the Kong family is really not easy to provoke. Otherwise, I''ll report leshao that you''ve been dealt with. If he forgets such a small matter tomorrow, you can leave the capital immediately --"


    "I have a lot to do in Beijing." Ding Yi''s face sank slightly: "get in the car, drive."


    Ding Yi has already thrown his mind on leshao. After getting on the bus with big horn, he gives directions all the way to leshao.


    Leshao is eating with a beautiful woman at this time.


    He didn''t make an appointment with Liu Li today. He was annoyed and found a little star to eat Western food in a western restaurant in Beijing. After eating, he made up for his hurt heart.


    A meal to eight o''clock, two people are slightly drunk, leshao holding a little star all the way out of the hotel with a smile.


    There were two bodyguards waiting outside, one to open the car door and the other to drive.


    The car headed for a five-star hotel nearby.


    The room has been ready for a long time. As soon as leshao and the little star enter the room, the two bodyguards outside stand at the door like two mountains.


    The two bodyguards, that is, Mingjin Kung Fu, didn''t even arrive. It''s not that there''s no one in the Kong family, it''s that the capital is not as chaotic as Dongning.


    It''s impossible for ordinary masters of traditional Chinese arts to come to the capital to make trouble.


    If you come in from other places, the general security bureau can find you in a few hours.


    The general is in the capital. Who dares to fight in the capital? In addition, the Kong family is rich and powerful, and ordinary people don''t dare to provoke them. So it''s very safe for leshao to take two Mingjin level bodyguards with him.


    But this time he met Ding Yi, it was really bad luck for eight generations. Less than ten minutes after entering the room, the female star was still taking a bath. Bang, the door was opened.


    Then I saw Ding Yi carrying a bodyguard, carrying it into the door and throwing it on the ground. The brother in big horn behind him quickly closed the door.


    "Who is it?" Le shaozheng takes off his clothes and goes to the bathroom to take a bath. Suddenly he hears the sound of opening the door. He runs out with his bare upper body and looks hoarse.


    Before he calls out, whoosh, in front of a flower, Ding Yi advances and retreats like electricity, and points at him.


    Leshao was immediately pointed, standing in the same place, looking at the two people in shock and fear.


    Ding Yi turns his head and looks at the bathroom.


    The door of the bathroom is still closed. The little star is taking a bath inside. He smiles and takes a coin out of his pocket. With a flick of his finger, bang, the value of the coin breaks through the door of the bathroom.


    "Ah" inside the little star a scream, there is no sound.


    Leshao didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. His whole face was white with fright: "big big horn." he wanted to speak out, but he found that the voice was not loud enough, as if something had been stuffed in his throat.


    Although he doesn''t know kung fu, he knows more people who can.


    This is acupoint tapping. This boy can acupoint tapping. Leshao suddenly knows that he has been kicked on the bench.


    But what if you know kung fu? It''s the capital. How dare you bully an ordinary man in the place where the general is sitting?


    Leshao stares at Ding Yi and wants to reason with him, but there is no sound in his throat.


    "When" at this time, Ding Yi felt out a long stick from there and gently threw it at brother Dajiao''s feet.


    "Leshao''s bag contains more than 100000 yuan in cash and a watch of millions. You broke his right leg and leave the capital." Ding Yi said to big horn calmly.


    "You dare" Le Shao stares at big horn brother in surprise and fear. Don''t mess around. The eighth master will kill you.


    Big horn wants to cry.


    Of course, he knew that the eighth master would not let him go?


    But the eighth master is not here, and he needs to live now.


    He just hesitated for a few seconds, bent down to pick up the long stick, and almost spoke in a crying voice: "leshao, I''m sorry, the three brothers are dead. If I don''t do it, I''ll die, too. Don''t blame me."


    "Do you like grass?" Le Shao is frightened and makes friends. He can''t scold him if he wants to.


    Bang, big horn still has a little to stop when he hits the first stick, but as soon as he looks at leshao''s expression, he knows he has no way back.


    Even if we don''t fight now, leshao will find someone to kill me afterwards.


    What''s more, if you hadn''t provoked Ding Yi, I would have been so unlucky? The more he thought about it, the more angry he was and the more he regretted it. Anyway, he let it go. Bang, bang, bang. His eyes were more and more fierce and his hands were more and more heavy.


    "Oh" less music can not make a sound, tears DC pain, the body on the ground constantly distorted.


    In less than half a minute, his right leg did not look like a human leg.


    "All right?" Big horn brother fought anyway. After he finished, he threw the stick and didn''t even wipe the fingerprints on it. He was thinking of running away and would never go back to the capital again.


    "Yes, I''ll leave first, and you can leave early. I can only do acupoints for four hours, which is enough for you to run out of the capital." Ding Yi chuckles and turns away.


    Think about coming back to leshao.


    Leshao shrinks all over and looks at him in fear.


    "My name is Ding Yi. Remember, I''m Ding Yi of Dongning." With that, Ding Yi took out a business card from his pocket and put it on his head.


    Leshao Yu Guang swept: "Dongning Dingshi oil group", chairman Ding Yi.


    I gather your sister, you oil company can open up, I with your surname Ding, leshao heart crazy like shouting.


    Ding Yi puts down his business card and turns to leave.


    At this time, big horn was turning over his bags. He was ready to run. Of course, he took whatever he saw. After taking the valuable ones in leshao''s bags, he turned over all the little star''s bags.


    Leshao is biting his teeth. He doesn''t dare to say a word. I hope big horn will leave soon.


    Unexpectedly, big horn brother took all the things and came back to him.


    "Big angle" -- leshao wants to be cruel, but he doesn''t dare to think about it. He also knows that big angle is willing to give up now.


    "The grass is yours." As expected, Dajiao was furious and kicked him in the face: "who don''t you offend, offend Ding Yi."


    Only now did Dajiao hear Ding Yi''s name and know who he had provoked.


    Leshao is not on the road. Of course, he has never heard of Ding Yi, but Dajiao has.


    This is the idol of every Empire thug now.


    One person stepped on xiangmen, crushed more than ten clubs, and convinced the whole xiangmen club.


    The legend of Ding Yi has spread all over the world from xiangmen. As long as they are Chinese, as long as they are gangsters, they have heard this legend.


    "Son of a bitch, you killed me." Big horn brother stomps on leshao, but he is still unwilling. He suddenly throws all the things he grabs on the chair, turns around and walks into the bathroom. At the same time, he shows a silver smile: "it''s said that leshao has an appointment with the little star today."


    "Animal" leshao screamed in his heart.


    It''s good that big horn doesn''t do this. He may have a chance to escape.


    But he didn''t know that although Ding Yiren had gone, his mind was still there.


    He gave big horn brother four hours to run. Unexpectedly, big horn brother ran into the bathroom again. Ding Yi was also an accomplice when it came out. He went downstairs and found a hotel security guard.


    There are robbers in room XX upstairs. You can find more people to go in and save people.


    So the poor big horn brother was directly arrested in the hotel.


    Less than half an hour, several people rushed to the hotel room.

 Chapter 339

    The room has been cleaned and the little star is not in.


    Leshao was carried on the bed and his right leg was simply bandaged, but he still couldn''t move.


    Several of these people are good at Chinese martial arts. There are four peaks of dark strength. There are people from the Security Bureau, people from the National Guard, and people from the army.


    The capital is a place where various forces are complex. The Kong family has been in business for many years, and basically knows some people in every key department, big or small.


    However, it is obvious that today''s four hidden forces are only the middle and lower class forces in various departments in Beijing.


    "How''s it going? Can''t solve the acupoint? " Leshao''s uncle, Kong Sheng, is a deputy director of a branch of the Beijing police station. He is not a small cadre. He looks at a dark master under him and frowns.


    The four dark forces all tried, but no one could untie them. At this time, they looked at each other face to face.


    "The other side is Hua Jin, the strength penetrates the meridians, we only have the heavy hand to be able to solve, but we are afraid that we can''t grasp it, if we hurt Le Shao, it''s not good."


    "Why don''t you wait, Dajiao said four hours would be enough."


    "Ah Le has a leg injury. He can''t wait. He should be sent to the hospital immediately."


    "In fact, I''ve seen his legs, and I can''t keep them." an officer with a major on his head shook his head and sighed.


    "Yes." Kong Sheng was biting his teeth and his face was livid: "did Da Jiao say it? Who did it?"


    "It''s a man named Ding Yi."


    "Ding Yi? Where did it come from? Send someone to find him immediately. I don''t want him to leave the capital alive. "


    "Kong Sheng, don''t get excited. Ding Yi is not an ordinary person." A man from the General Security Bureau of the capital came forward at once.


    This man, also surnamed Kong, is Kong min. he is a relative of Kong le. Although he is a little far away, he is also a member of the Kong family.


    "Ding Yi is our general security bureau, deputy director of the Security Department of Dongning City, Dongning province. He is only 18 years old this year. He is already a department level cadre and an expert in Huajin."


    Hiss, all around several dark strength masters are complexion tiny change.


    Huajin at the age of 18 is not absent in history, but it''s really one of ten thousand. Later, all of them were famous masters of traditional Chinese culture. In modern society, only a few disciples of the general of the general security bureau and talented experts of various sects can practice Huajin at the age of 18.


    There are less than ten of them.


    However, Ding Yi is still 18 years old.


    The Empire has been established for hundreds of years, only when there were 18-year-old soldiers and county heads in the founding period. After the founding of the Empire, it was almost impossible to be upright at the age of 18.


    The security bureau is a special department. It can be promoted faster with Kung Fu and credit, but only a few of the general''s disciples were promoted to the right place before the age of 18.


    Kong Sheng is 42 years old. He is the deputy director of a branch of the Beijing police station, which is equivalent to the former deputy department. He sounds one level older than Ding Yi, but how old is he?


    Kong Sheng was stunned for a moment, and then said in a grim voice, "what about Zhengchu? The Zhengbu of the capital is as much as paofan. Don''t tell me, don''t you dare to make him?"


    What about Huajin? The capital is the most powerful place in the whole empire, and there are several DanJin.


    The people in front of him, including the army, the police, the Security Bureau and the National Guard, were almost all the most powerful departments of the Empire.


    Now I''m afraid of a young man.


    "Qin Nan brought him up." Kong Min said in a deep voice: "you should know that Qin Nan is the general''s beloved disciple."


    This time, Qin Nan returned to the capital, served as deputy director of the general security bureau, held the rank of major general, and changed into a senior Imperial officer.


    Kong Sheng heard Qin Nan''s name, and he was stunned.


    That''s a pain in my heart.


    When he was young, the Kong family wanted to introduce him to Qin Nan and try to make friends with him.


    As a result, Qin Nan didn''t look up to him at all. After so many years, Qin Nan is now a major general, far ahead of him in terms of rank and status.


    "Even if he was Qin Nan''s man, he would be lawless?" The more Kong Sheng thought about it, the more angry he became: "in the capital, at the foot of the emperor, he openly killed people and maimed us leshao. All of them are capital crimes. I don''t believe Qin Nan can cover up the sky with one hand and be lawless?"


    "Don''t be impulsive. You Kong family have plenty of money and people. There are many ways to get revenge. Don''t conflict with Ding Yi head-on. We heard that Ding Yi went to Beijing as if he was going to do something. When he arrived in the capital, he was not familiar with his life and land. We didn''t believe it. With the influence of the Kong family, we couldn''t play with a Dongning person."


    That night, after the acupoint solution, Kong le was sent to the hospital. On the way to the hospital, Kong le was in a coma.


    Before he was in a coma, he took Kong Sheng and said, "I don''t care what Ding Yi wants to do in the capital, I can''t do it for him."


    Ding Yi was still sleeping in the hotel at more than 8 a.m. the next morning when he was woken up by Liu Li''s phone call.


    "It''s over." Liu Li yelled on the phone: "I must have offended Le Shao yesterday. I can''t even see her face. I''d like to make a suggestion. If you really want to do this well, you''d better go and apologize to le Shao."


    It turned out that Liu Li had also helped people to run for approval before. This morning, she took the document and went to the imperial Ministry of oil to find an acquaintance. At first, the acquaintance was very enthusiastic and planned to introduce her to a director in charge of approval. But when she saw that Dongning was written on the document, her face turned green.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the Ministry office called to inform us that from today on, as long as it is related to Dongning Province, it will be postponed indefinitely.


    This is the power of the Central Department of the Empire. If you feel uncomfortable, it will drag you for a few years. In order to save trouble, you can count the whole of Dongning. Whether you are Ding Yi or Huang Yi, as long as the documents from Dongning lead to the back pressure.


    This is an old method of the central authorities. After the news got out, other projects waiting to be approved in Dongning had to hate Ding Yi.


    You''ve offended the oil department alone, and we''re all involved.


    In ancient times, this was Zhulian, which made Dongning people hate Ding Yi.


    Of course, when they give a notice, they don''t say it''s so obvious.


    Generally speaking, it says that there is something wrong with Dongning recently. When the project comes, all your departments should have a good look and be more careful.


    Then the people''s mind leading society below, that is, the leaders are going to engage in Dongning province. Let''s postpone. As long as the documents from Dongning province come back, they will postpone.


    Liu Li immediately found that the documents of other Dongning provinces were better. After they were collected by the Ministry of oil, they were pressed on the table. No one knew how long they were pressed, but they were finally collected.


    No one took Liu Li''s papers.


    She can''t even get into the Development Department of the Ministry of oil.


    I don''t have a chance to see the director.


    Liu Li has been in Beijing for so many years. She has worked hard to become a successful lawyer. Of course, she also has her own contacts. She finds the director of another family through related acquaintances. Finally, the Director sends a message through an intermediary: "you are in trouble. It''s useless to talk to me about this. You have to go through director Kong."


    Who is director Kong? He is a member of the Kong family, the fourth uncle of Kong Le, the director of the office of the Ministry of petroleum, the assistant to the minister, and the number one confidant of the Minister of petroleum.


    When Liu Li heard the name, she knew that Ding Yi had offended Le Shao yesterday.


    "Do you mean I have to go to make an apology to Kong le and get the forgiveness of the Kong family before I have a chance to do it?" Ding Yi laughs.


    He wants to make amends now, and Kong Le won''t listen.


    "It''s better to have friends and acquaintances who are similar to the Kong family. You know, in the capital, people get involved. There are too many senior officials here. If you throw a stone on the road, you can hit a cadre at or above the department level. Ding Yi, when he comes out to handle affairs, people depend on others."


    "I do things by myself." Ding Yi faintly smile: "OK, you wait for me at the door of the Ministry of oil, I''ll come right away."


    Ding Yi gets up, washes, goes out, calls a taxi and rushes to the Ministry of oil.


    Today, Liu Li wears a rare fur and has been dressed up carefully. With her graceful figure, she shows all kinds of manners.


    But even such beauties are rejected by the Ministry of oil.


    "Why are you so beautiful?" Ding Yi stares at her like a socialite.


    Liu Li''s face was slightly red and murmured, "I usually do the same."


    Thinking in my heart, I do things for you, deliberately dress up so beautiful, you still say me.


    "Wait for me in the hall. I''ll call you later." Ding Yi didn''t bother to talk to her. After a word of explanation, he walked into the hall, scanned the schematic diagram of the hall, and quickly found the minister''s office.


    It seems that the minister is a little busy. There are a row of people sitting or standing outside. They are basically people from all provinces of China.


    Even people at the level of vice governor have to queue up outside as long as they are not familiar with the minister or have a bad relationship with him.


    "Who are you looking for?" There was a middle-aged man sitting outside the minister''s office. Seeing such a young Ding Yi rushing in, he stood up immediately.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw it, he knew that the bastard was director Kong. Without saying a word, he pushed him away and went straight to the minister''s office.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?" Where can director Kong stop Ding Yi? He shouts. Bang, Ding Yi has rushed in.


    "Call someone. Call security." In a hurry, director Kong rushed to another man in front of him with a loyal look and put out his hand to stop him.


    "Minister Tian, I''m Ding Yi from Dongning. I want to ask why the documents of our province have to be postponed and pressed infinitely." Ding Yi stands quietly and looks at minister Tian in front of him.


    Minister Tian is more than 50 years old. He is huaiwu in stature and has a lot of momentum. He doesn''t panic when he sees Ding Yi rushing in.


    There is still a man sitting in front of him. He should have found something to do before.


    Seeing director Kong''s name as security guard, Minister Tian frowned slightly and waved: "Xiao Lin, that''s it. You go out first."


    Lin quickly got up, nodded to minister Tian and director Kong respectively, turned around and went out. At the same time, he closed the door with his backhand.


    "Minister Tian, this man rushed in without queuing up." Director Kong quickly complained.


    "It''s OK. Sit down. If you have anything to say in person, please." Minister Tian''s face remained unchanged and his momentum was very strong.

 Chapter 340

    He has been in a high position all the year round. Most of the cadres at the department level feel uneasy and nervous when they see him. Ding Yi, a young man, doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    But director Kong, still a loyal dog, protects minister Tian in front of him.


    "Well, Minister Tian, I have reported to you that there is a problem with the oil quality of gas stations in Dongning recently. We suspect that they are smuggling foreign inferior oil. They are preparing to carry out a random inspection of gas stations in Dongning province. Until the inspection is completed, they will not approve new gas stations and oil companies."


    After hearing this, Minister Tian nodded, and then said to Ding Yi, "have you heard clearly?" He said, looking at Ding Yi coldly.


    "Don''t give me official accent." Ding Yi sneered and strode to minister Tian''s desk: "I have a problem with the Kong family. Minister Tian is an outsider. Do you want to help the Kong Family suppress me? Is that revenge? "


    Minister Tian and director Kong are both listening. Who is speaking so directly in officialdom? This bastard is 250.


    "I don''t know what you said about Kong le. Director Kong has answered the questions you want to know. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to the Senate or the house of Representatives." Minister Tian is still expressionless: "OK, I am very busy in the morning. I have to see more than ten people. Director Kong, please ask him to go out."


    Director Kong is very happy. Boy, what''s the use of you in Dongning? This is the capital. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it.


    "Go, no, I''ll call security." Director Kong arrogantly walked up to Ding Yi. At this time, he was not afraid of Ding Yi.


    No matter how much Ding Yi can fight, he can''t dare to fight in the Department. Even the general dare not do such a thing.


    This is a matter of great taboo.


    Ding Yi ignored him. He felt in his pocket, took out a card and threw it directly to minister Tian''s desk: "the code is six sixes. There are 10 million imperial coins in the card. I hope that we will always be friends with Minister Tian in the future."


    "---" my grass, director Kong is stunned and spits blood. Do you think I''m dead?


    He has worked in the Ministry of oil for more than 20 years. He has seen many people offering bribes, all kinds of means, all kinds of valuable things, but the first thing he saw was someone offering bribes to the minister in front of his subordinates.


    What''s more, it''s 10 million in cash, which is very rare.


    "You -- you --" minister Tian has been very calm before. There is a kind of Taishan collapsing in front of him, but he is still calm. But seeing Ding Yi openly bribe in front of director Kong, and the amount is huge, he is really going to be mad.


    So someone bribes like this?


    Are you a dead man when you are director Kong, or am I a dead man?


    "Bang" the farmland department grows up to clap a case and rise angrily: "get out, you scum."


    He had a sense of being humiliated with money.


    "Go away." Director Kong rushes over and pushes Ding Yi.


    But seeing Ding Yi''s teeth creaking and laughing, he suddenly stretched out his hand.


    Qigong points.


    Well, director Kong was not touched by him.


    "Hiss" minister Tian takes a breath of cold air. Although he doesn''t know Chinese martial arts, he knows that there are Chinese martial arts masters in the world. He also has Chinese martial arts bodyguards in his own family. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi dares to fight here.


    Before he makes a sound, Ding Yi grabs director Kong''s body and presses it forward.


    Plop, director Kong kneels to minister Tian.


    Ding Yi grabs director Kong''s right hand, and cacha gently pulls it.


    "Well," director Kong''s painful face changed shape. He wanted to cry but couldn''t.


    The middle finger of his right hand was twisted off by Ding Yisheng.


    Ding Yi picked up his broken middle finger and threw it on the table beside the bank card.


    "One of two, does minister Tian like fingers or bank cards?"


    Minister Tian stood in the same place, clearly wanted to shout out, but did not dare.


    It''s the craziest thing he''s ever seen in his life.


    No one has ever dared to attack openly in the central departments of the Empire and threaten senior ministers.


    The generals who claim to be the best in the world dare not.


    It is said that before the general went to work in a ministry, he was scolded face to face and left with a smile.


    With the general''s invincible martial arts and the momentum of sweeping all factions, he did not dare to make trouble in the Department.


    Exterminating a sect outside is totally different from making trouble in a department.


    In ancient times, it was a challenge to the imperial power, to the law, and to the dignity of the emperor in the capital. All of them were the death penalty of killing the family.


    But Ding Yi did it.


    Minister Tian stood stupidly for half a minute.


    He must have been a senior official at the ministerial level. Of course, it was not easy for him to do his job. He calmly asked, "do you know what you are doing? I know you practiced Kung Fu, but do you know what you are doing now? "


    "You generals of the General Security Bureau dare not be presumptuous in my office."


    The general told all factions in the world to abide by the laws of the country, to control the country by law, and not to ban it by force. Therefore, he did not dare to cause trouble in any department of the central government and would not be caught.


    But now, you little deputy director, actually do such a thing?


    "Obviously, I''m threatening you." Ding Yi said with a smile that he was aboveboard and arrogant.


    "You" minister Tian almost vomited blood by Ding Yi''s words.


    His whole body is trembling with anger. I wish I could pull Ding Yi out and shoot him immediately.


    He has been in a high position for many years, and no one has ever dared to talk to him like this. Ding Yi''s arrogance is almost challenging the law of the whole empire.


    He wanted to shout, somebody, drag him out, shoot him.


    But when he saw director Kong kneeling on the ground, his fingers were bleeding, and his face was twisted with pain, his heart was cold.


    At least he knows that Ding Yi can''t be angered now.


    Hu, he took a deep breath and tried to keep calm: "you are practicing Chinese martial arts and working in the Security Bureau. You should know about Quanzhen sect, Huang Yi and even Qiu Zhizi. No matter how well you practice, you can''t fight against the country."


    "What''s the difference between what you''re doing now and the bandits before? What''s the difference between Huang Yi and Qiu Zhizi? No matter how good you are, you have family and friends. Have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    Minister Tian, this is also a threat to Ding Yi. Why are you so arrogant? Think about the predecessors in front of you. They are all excellent in martial arts. They are not crushed by the state machine. What''s the use of your personal skills? What about your family?


    Ding Yi laughed and sat down in front of minister Tian: "I''m different from Huang Yi and Qiu Zhizi, of course."


    With that, his whole face darkened: "the biggest difference between them and me is that I am not from a decent family."


    "Huang Yi and Qiu Zhizi are righteous and chivalrous. In those days, if Huang Yi and Qiu Zhizi had taken the initiative, they would not have been encircled by the general. If I had Qiu Zhizi''s martial arts, would they have been killed alive by the nuclear bomb?"


    The more Ding Yi said, Minister Tian''s face turned pale: "I can do everything, just like in xiangmen. Whoever moves my family, I will let him have no family. I can do such a crazy thing as hacking the whole family. How many families do I have? How many people are there in the capital


    Plop, Minister Tian is said by Ding Yi to sit on the ground. In winter, his back is sweating.


    "Now minister Tian knows the biggest difference between Huang Yiqiu and me?" Ding Yi smiles and taps his finger on the table: "I just have a problem with Kong le. Minister Tian is an outsider. Why should he be so fussy? If you force me to do something, you should be responsible for it."


    "For example." When Ding Yi said this, he bent down again. In front of minister Tian, cacha twisted off one of director Kong''s fingers.


    "Well," director Kong almost fainted in pain, and tears came out of Fang Fang''s face.


    Regardless of minister Tian''s face, which was almost deformed due to panic, Ding Yi bent down to smile at director Kong: "in fact, I''m not willing to bully people who don''t have kung fu, but you don''t have any Kung Fu. You dare to make trouble for me, Dongning Ding Yi. You are so bold."


    "I tell you, when wolves go there, they eat sheep. Whether it''s Beijing or Dongning, as long as I''m strong enough, I can eat your little sheep." As Ding Yi said, he slapped director Kong''s face with his palm. The more he smoked, the heavier he was, and his face turned red: "a little sheep like you, who looks down in front of the leaders and is arrogant in front of others, do you think others are afraid of you? Others are afraid of the power behind you, and my slap can kill your power. For me, power can only scare people, but my fist can kill people. Do you understand the difference between wolf and sheep now? "


    This is a shame. Don''t think people in Beijing have a sense of superiority. I''m just stepping on you. What''s the matter?


    I''ll go to the capital and step on the people in the capital. That''s the style of Ding Yi.


    This is not only humiliating director Kong, but also threatening minister Tian.


    Your so-called state machine, the imperial power of taotian, in my eyes, you can blow it up at any time with your fist.


    Minister Tian stood still, his face flushed. I can''t believe that there are such lawless people in the world.


    "Go back and tell you Kong Le, I''m willing to give people a chance. This time, you only need two fingers, but next time, I promise he''ll regret coming to this world."


    As Ding Yi said, he took out a business card from his arms and put it on the table.


    He looked at minister Tian, who had three things in front of him.


    The business card and finger are put together, and a bank card is put separately.


    It''s business card, finger or bank card.


    Minister Tian knows he has to choose.


    Ding Yi has lost patience.


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself.


    Ding Yi is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. He is in a high position. There is no need to fight with such Desperado as Ding Yi for irrelevant things.


    Let the general deal with it. Without saying a word, he reached out on the table and grabbed the bank card.


    "Well, you go back and wait for the news. I''ll have someone handle it as soon as possible." Minister Tian compromised.


    "Minister Tian knows me best. I''m Ding Yi from Dongning, not Huang Yi from Quanzhen." Ding Yi finally threatened him once again, and then said faintly: "seven days, seven days to me."


    "You --" seven days how possible, Minister Tian gas of vomit blood, what to say, Ding Yi turned around, has strided away.


    Seeing Ding Yi leave the office, Minister Tian finally can''t help it. Bang, he almost overturns the table.


    He sat down and made a phone call.

 Chapter 341

    At the other end of the phone is a middle-aged man, smiling, walking in a gas station in Beijing, with a group of people behind him, as if checking something.


    "Minister Tian, I said that in the early morning, there were magpies flying around our gas station. It turned out that minister Tian called." The middle-aged man was laughing.


    His joke was not funny at all. Minister Tian didn''t break out: "Mr. Dong, your security bureau is more and more powerful now. I''m full of people."


    "What? Minister Tian, are you kidding? What happened? " The man on the other side is the eldest disciple of the general. Sima, who takes over from Dong Wanlong and serves as the chairman of Shenlong oil group, is hard to beat. Those who have a good relationship with him are now called other directors.


    "There is a man named Ding Yi in Dongning. He is still very popular recently. After stepping on the incense gate, he stepped on the capital."


    "He stepped on my office and said that he would set up Dongning Dingshi oil group and give me seven days for approval."


    "In front of me, I broke two fingers of director Kong, and said that he was not Huang Yi, he was Ding Yi, Huang Yi was famous and decent, he was not."


    Minister Tian finished in one breath, Sima was stunned for a long time.


    After waiting for half a minute, it burst out a rude "special, more arrogant than me." Originally, he wanted to say that he was more arrogant than my master general. Fortunately, after he got up, there were a lot of people from the oil group, but he didn''t say that.


    At the next moment, he immediately returned to his senses and said harshly, "master has been pursuing the rule of law all his life. This is Ding Yi. He is bold and lawless. He openly threatens senior imperial officials and ignores national laws and laws. You can rest assured that our security bureau will find out and give you an explanation."


    "In seven days, can we deal with it?" Minister Tian is a little afraid. You need to solve this problem in seven days. If it can''t be solved well, after seven days, if I don''t approve it, what can he do if he comes to the door again?


    "Don''t worry. It won''t take seven days. I''ll help you in three days." Sima Nandi''s face showed a grim smile. Who is Ding Yi? He is even more arrogant than my master general?


    "I hope it doesn''t affect me?" Minister Tian thinks about Ding Yi''s last words and adds another one.


    "Don''t worry about me." Sima Nandi hung up and turned to have a look.


    He was followed by two apprentices. One of them was thin and small, in his twenties. He was a proud disciple of his. He was born in taijimen, and later threw him on the way, called Chen Xiaoqing.


    "Xiaoqing, you go to find a person in Dongning security office, Ding Yi. Take his head and send it to minister Tian." Sima can''t fight Zhila, so he gives an order, no matter who Ding Yi is.


    Chen Xiaoqing was slightly stunned, hesitated, and said cautiously: "master, I heard that he is the person of martial uncle Qinnan."


    "What?" Sima was also stunned.


    He is in the capital all the year round. People and things outside seldom care about him. Moreover, with his kung fu and status, ordinary people don''t pay attention to him at all. How can they know who Ding Yi is.


    "Ding Yi is a young man who has been promoted very quickly. He is already the deputy director of the Security Department of Dongning city. There are many rumors outside." Chen Xiaoqing said, the back of the words also dare not say nonsense, looked up at the next Sima invincible, Sima invincible basic also understand.


    "Well, what about Qin Nan? I won''t give Qin Nan''s face either. She won''t even pay attention to my elder martial brother by virtue of master''s favor. It happens that master is not in China at this time, so she will take photos and kill her. "


    Sima Nandi said and thought again: "it''s a capital crime for him to threaten minister Tian. When master comes back, he will agree with me. You can do it secretly. Don''t let Qin Nan get hold of it."


    "It''s master." Chen Xiaoqing nodded quickly, then turned away without saying a word.


    He''s going to kill Ding Yi.


    Chen Xiaoqing still knows Ding Yi very well, because Chen Chuanzhu of Taiji sect is his uncle, and Chen Chuanzhu''s son Chen Xiaozhu is his cousin. It is well known that Ding Yi killed Chen Chuanzhu, and Chen Xiaoqing has long wanted to kill Ding Yi.


    He didn''t want to avenge Chen Chuanzhu. He just felt that Chen Chuanzhu shouldn''t have died in the hands of a nobody like Ding Yi.


    It really insults the reputation of taijimen.


    But Ding Yi has Qin Nan behind him, and he doesn''t dare to kill him openly. After locking Ding Yi''s whereabouts through the people of Beijing Security Bureau, he quickly finds an opportunity.


    Ding Yi made a reservation for tomorrow''s flight to Rio de Janeiro, Brazil''s second largest city.


    It''s a godsend.


    Chen Xiaoqing, who was going to kill Ding Yi that day, reported to Sima Nandi and changed her mind to go to Brazil to stab Ding Yi again.


    At about five o''clock that evening, Ding Yizheng had dinner with Liu Li and discussed the details of going to Brazil tomorrow. Suddenly, he received a phone call.


    Look at the number, it''s Xue zi''er, but it''s another voice when she answers the phone.


    "Where are you?" Qin Nan''s voice was low, soft, but dignified.


    "I''m eating with my friends." Ding Yi smiles in his heart. Qin Ting, no, it''s called Qin Ju now. Do you miss me?


    He came to the capital for two days, deliberately did not see Qin Nan, Qin Nan did not expect to take the initiative to call.


    Is complacent, the opposite tone suddenly severe many: "are you complacent, to the capital did not see me, I also take the initiative to call you?"


    "---" Ding Yi was startled and was seen through by her. Then he thought something was wrong: "is zi''er not here?"


    Xue zi''er is here, Qin Nan certainly dare not speak this kind of language.


    "She''s cooking. I use her phone. She wants you to come over for dinner." Qin Nan said in a deep voice.


    No wonder, but I''m having dinner with my friends.


    "Longcheng building, Chaoyang Street, block B, 1608, speed." Qin Nan said, regardless of Ding Yi with or without consent, directly hung up the phone.


    "I --" I''ll go. I just ordered.


    Ding Yi looked up at Liu Li. Liu Li looked at him with a smile: "Mr. Ding, don''t tell me that you are going to eat elsewhere?"


    "I''m sorry, the leader has orders. When I go to Brazil, I''ll invite you." Ding Yi said he was sorry. He got up in a hurry and ran out of the restaurant regardless of Liu Li.


    "You" Liu Li is staring at Ding Yi''s back, suddenly biting her teeth and looking down at herself. Her graceful posture and graceful figure, I don''t know how many men are fascinated by her, but in Ding Yi''s eyes, it''s no different from a big white rabbit.


    "You have seed." Liu Li stamped, very unconvinced.


    In less than half an hour, Ding Yi arrived at Qin Nan''s home.


    Qin Nan has several houses in the capital. This is a house close to her work. It is located in the center of the first ring road, with an area of more than 160 square meters and a value of tens of millions.


    Qin Nan is the one who opens the door. She hasn''t seen her for more than a month. She has become more beautiful and moving, and her face is younger.


    She didn''t wear a coat. She was wearing a thin purple sweater inside. The temperature of her home was relatively high, so the heating should be turned on.


    The close fitting sweater outlines her beautiful figure perfectly. The curve is very clear and mellow. It gives Ding Yi a kind of sexy and mature young woman''s breath, and he is stunned.


    "Don''t be silly. Come in." Qin Nan face slightly red, but immediately returned to normal, turned and walked in.


    Ding Yi closes the door. Xue zi''er is cooking. Unexpectedly, this little girl not only knows Kung Fu, but also can cook.


    She is good at Kung Fu, so she is not afraid of cold. She only wears a small summer shirt and apron. She looks like a beautiful cook.


    Qin Nan''s home is relatively large, and the kitchen is separated from the gate by a bathroom. Ding Yi locks Xue zi''er and reaches out his hand.


    Qin Nan, who just turned around and wanted to leave, was pulled back by Ding Yi.


    "You --" her eyes are wide open. I can''t believe that Ding Yi is so bold. As soon as she wants to speak, she is blocked by Ding Yi.


    "Well," she was pulled over by Ding Yi and pushed against the wall.


    The familiar palm gently and rudely swam on her.


    Qin Nan is so shy and angry that she wants to bite Ding Yi''s tongue.


    But see Ding Yi quickly let go, back, forced to smile: "good director Qin." It''s loud and loud.


    "Don''t mess about. We said it last time." Qin Nan said in a low voice, quickly turned around and exited near the gate, and fled into the hall at one go, feeling safe.


    But at this time, she already felt her legs softened and her heart was like a deer, beating all the time.


    "Master, is Ding Yi here?" Xue zi''er doesn''t know what''s going on outside and shouts in the kitchen.


    "Here you are, Xue zi''er. I didn''t expect that you could fry vegetables." Ding Yi walks into the kitchen with a smiling face.


    Qin Nan calms down in the hall and stares at Ding Yi''s back.


    "Well, you go out first, and I''ll show you my cooking later." Xue zi''er is very proud.


    "You can''t cook too well." Ding Yi''s serious way.


    "Why?" Xue zi''er is inexplicable.


    "What if I''m addicted and can''t do without it? Can''t I be forced to marry you? "


    "Brush" Xue zi''er face red: "bah, bah, bah, who wants to marry you, get out of here." Push and pull, drive Ding Yi out of the kitchen.


    Qin Nan wants to become a pair of apprentices and Ding Yi, but looking at their flirting, she suddenly feels sour in her heart.

 Chapter 342

    Xue zi''er is still cooking.


    Qin Nan asks Ding Yi to sit opposite her.


    "You have the ability to make trouble when you come to the capital?" Qin Nan''s face is straight. I don''t know why she is angry.


    "It was Kong who provoked me first." Ding Yi shrugged: "these dandies, childe brothers, they are so conceited."


    "You also know that they are childe brothers. Childe brothers in Beijing are not easy to provoke." Qin Nan''s face was expressionless and strict.


    "If it''s not easy, it''s easy." Ding Yi is still indifferent.


    Qin Nan gets angry when she sees it, but she has nothing to do with Ding Yi. She hasn''t arrived for half a year, so she can''t do it. She thinks that when half a year comes, she can do it. She must catch Ding Yi and teach him a good lesson.


    "Be careful. I''ve got a message. Sima can''t fight for someone to kill you."


    "Who is Sima Nandi?" Of course, Ding Yi didn''t know him, but he still had some points about it, because he put a shennian in Minister Tian''s place.


    "He''s my elder martial brother. He''s very smart and doesn''t offend anyone. But in private, he''s always trying to trample on us. After my master has been a hundred years, he wants to take over the general guard."


    "His kung fu is unfathomable, and he likes to keep it in the dark. I have been with him for more than ten years, and I have never seen him show his kung fu in front of me. Even I don''t know how far he has practiced his kung fu."


    "That is to say, Sima is more formidable than Dong Wanlong? But he sent his apprentice to kill me, and I don''t have to be afraid. "


    "You killed Dong Wanlong?" As soon as Ding Yi finished his sentence, he was caught sick by Qin Nan.


    "How can it be? If I have the ability to kill Dong Wanlong, I will go directly to shoot Sima to death." Ding Yi immediately knew that he had just let slip and quickly covered it up.


    Fortunately, he is thick skinned and can act, but Qin Nan doesn''t see any flaws.


    Qin Nan quietly looks at Ding Yi, as if to see if he''s lying. Thinking about it, Ding Yi doesn''t have the ability to kill Dong Wanlong: "you remember clearly, I said at the beginning, no matter what circumstances, I will always stand on the side of the general, you must not follow Huang Yi''s old way."


    Ding Yi was not angry either. He said with a smile, "I am an excellent young man who is dedicated to serving the country. Do you think I will go astray in the Qin bureau?"


    "That''s the best. As you know, if you kill the dragon and tiger gate and kill Chen Chuanzhu, all the factions in the outside world will not help you. I''ve already told him about Sima''s invincibility. His disciples won''t kill you aboveboard. They will attack you secretly. Be careful yourself."


    "As long as Sima Nandi doesn''t do it himself, you little fox''s cunning, no one should be able to kill you."


    "Little fox?" Ding Yi is speechless.


    "Come on, let''s have a look at the Bajiquan. What''s the point of your Kung Fu practice?" Qin Nan suddenly seems to be going to teach Ding Yi Kung Fu.


    Ding Yi is also impolite. He stands up decisively, cleans up the hall a little, and plays a set of eight pole boxing.


    At the end of the last move, he sank into the elixir field and breathed. The inner elixir moved like a wave. Then he opened his mouth and breathed out a breath like white refining.


    On the side, Xue zi''er takes a dish just fried and looks at Ding Yi enviously. She is also ruthless and can''t get to Huajin quickly.


    "Your boxing has been well practiced, but if you want to promote Dan Jin, it''s not practicing boxing, it''s practicing Qi."


    "Bajimen''s boxing is very powerful, but in terms of Dan''s practice of Qi, today''s world is still the most powerful of Quanzhen school''s Changchun Neijing."


    Qin Nan says, also turn a head to see to Xue Zi er.


    "Listen up, you two. I''ll just say it once. How much you can remember depends on your memory and understanding."


    Xue zi''er is going to Beijing this time to promote Hua Jin. Qin Nan calls Ding Yi, and it''s just the right time to point out their ideas.


    What she taught them was one of the three great Danjing in Changchun Neijing, and also one of the most powerful methods to practice DanJin.


    Da Dan Zhi Zhi.


    "Da Dan Zhi Zhi" is a Taoist classic Dan Shu written by Qiu Chuji in his later years. It is divided into nine cultivation levels, namely "dragon and tiger copulation", "Zhou Tian Huo Hou", "flying gold essence behind elbow", "returning gold liquid to Dan", "Sun refining", "San Tian Ji", "refining spirit to the top", "refining spirit to the Tao" and "transcendence to sainthood". It can be summarized into three cultivation levels: small, medium and large The formula is detailed.


    In the eyes of modern people, Qiu Chuji''s Sutra book is no different from Xiuzhen''s secret book. The realm division in the book has been borrowed and changed by many mysterious and immortal novels of later generations.


    "The original scriptures were revised in the late Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, and master and I only learned half of them. The back is too profound for us to understand."


    "Practice requires three treasures and three requirements."


    "The three passes are the tail, the ridge and the jade pillow behind the husband, which belong to the governor vessel and Yang; In front of the upper Dantian, the middle Dantian and the lower Dantian are called the three fields, which belong to Ren pulse and are yin. This way of ascending and descending of yin and Yang comes from the governor vessel behind, which belongs to Zi. It goes down from the front Ren vessel, which belongs to Wu. The so-called Zhou Tian Huo is also -- "


    Qin Nan didn''t know that Changchun''s Internal Classic finally fell to Ding Yi''s hands. He told Ding Yi and Xue zi''er about Da Dan Zhi Zhi Zhi in detail.


    This "Da Dan Zhi Zhi Zhi" is divided into 15 chapters, which are San Bao San Yao, San Tian San Guan, Qi Jing Ba Mai, Kan Li Shui Huo, breath, Xuan Qiao, Sai Dui hanging curtain, Huiguang Tiao, Cai Yao, copulation, he Che, Cai Zhen Yang Qi, he Li Yue Qi, Jie Tian Di Qi, de Dan.


    The first nine chapters are OK. When it comes to the tenth chapter, Xue zi''er looks strange. What kind of skill is this.


    So silver? I like it, but Ding Yi laughs secretly.


    From the beginning of copulation, to the collection of true Yang Qi and the combination of sun and moon Qi, they all emphasized the joint cultivation of men and women, using Yin to replenish Yang and yang to nourish yin, so as to benefit each other.


    Qiu Chu is a Taoist. We don''t know why he wrote this Kung Fu, but Ding Yi likes it.


    It took Qin Nan less than half an hour to finish the whole text. What she learned in the front can be explained to Ding Yi and Xue zi''er. What she didn''t learn in the back can only be understood by Ding Yi and Xue zi''er.


    Finally, she said, "master and I don''t know Chinese medicine. We haven''t practiced Chinese medicine since the eighth chapter. The copulation in the back --" she blushed a little. She looked at Ding Yi and Xue zi''er: "only men and women can practice Chinese medicine. We don''t have a chance. We can only see you in the future."


    "It''s said that Ding Yi has opened a shop to sell traditional Chinese medicine. If you can master the eighth chapter and study the ninth chapter with zi''er, it will help both of you. It''s easy to promote Dan Jin and Hua Jin."


    Xue zi''er lowers her head, her face flushes, and looks at Ding Yi with her eyes.


    "Take your time, take your time. Let''s start with the first one. Let''s eat first." Ding Yi said with a bitter smile.


    Let alone see that Xue zi''er is devoted to martial arts. Unexpectedly, cooking is also delicious. After cooking three dishes and one soup, they eat clean. Ding Yi looks at Xue zi''er with admiration for the first time.


    "People who practice martial arts had better drink some red wine and get slightly drunk. They will have improvisational ideas when they practice martial arts, which is similar to Li baizui''s poems." After eating, Qin Nan opened three bottles of red wine and put them in front of Ding Yi and Xue zi''er, one for each, and one for herself.


    They looked at each other.


    This is to let Xue zi''er and I achieve good things today, and stop bothering her in the future? Ding Yi suddenly understood Qin Nan''s idea.


    Qin Nan always wants to help Ding Yi and Xue zi''er, so that Ding Yi won''t bother her any more.


    Today, it''s called eating and drinking. I want to make them happy.


    Then drink, but my brother, I''m not going to be drunk.


    After three people had dinner, another one drank a bottle of red wine. Xue zi''er, a silly girl, really played several boxing skills after drinking. Ding Yi didn''t know if she had any insight, but she found that Xue zi''er seemed a little drunk.


    "It''s getting late. The capital is in a mess recently. Ding Yi, don''t go back to the hotel. I live here with zi''er today. I have three rooms here. Go and take zi''er back to her room to have a rest." Qin Nan did it to the end today. When everyone finished drinking, she asked Ding Yi to send Xue zi''er to have a rest.


    Xue zi''er''s face is as red as red wine. She nibbles her red lips and looks up at Ding Yi. Her heart is pounding.


    Of course, she also understood master''s meaning, but she didn''t expect to be so quick, and she didn''t have any psychological preparation.


    "You seem drunk. I''ll give you a ride." Ding Yi is not polite. He stands up and helps Xue zi''er.


    "Well," Xue zi''er said, as soon as she fell on Ding Yi, her soft body and young girl like breath poured into Ding Yi''s body in bursts, and Ding Yi was also a little confused for a moment.


    He breathed in secret, calmed down, half hugged Xue zi''er and went back to the room slowly.


    Watching the two leave, Qin Nan is happy for them, and there is an unspeakable emptiness.


    Since then, I have nothing to do with Ding Yi.


    Bang, the door closes and Ding Yi and Xue zi''er enter the room.


    I don''t know why, Qin Nan''s heart beats faster suddenly, and she has an indescribable annoyance in her heart. She raises her ears to hear what''s going on inside, but she finds that she has lost her martial arts skills and can''t hear anything.


    I don''t care what they do, young man. Maybe they will indulge all night.


    She laughed to herself, got up, turned off the light in the hall and went back to her room.


    She has a big room and a huge bed, but the bed is empty, and she is alone every day.


    This is my life? Qin Nan took a few clothes from the closet and went into the bathroom. She took off her tight woolen sweater and all her ties. Facing the water faucet, she closed her eyes and used cold water to gently impact her face. Along her delicate face, she slid all over her body.


    In winter, she bathed in cold water, and her goose bumps were frozen, but she didn''t move. With her eyes closed, she felt a kind of flame like dryness in her heart.


    "What about catching a cold?" Suddenly, a soft and familiar voice came to her ear.


    "Ah." She looked back slowly like a frightened rabbit.


    But see Ding Yi smiling at him, eyes are gentle.

 Chapter 343

    The next morning, at more than six o''clock, Qin Nan felt that someone was getting up.


    She slowly opens her eyes and finds Ding Yi dressing.


    Before she could sit up, Ding Yi bent over her forehead and gave her a kiss, then pressed her body to keep her from getting up.


    "You sleep a little longer. I''m going to catch a plane."


    Ding Yiming is much younger than her, but she seems to be treated as a child.


    In fact, in the relationship between men and women, Qin Nanzheng and Ding Yi have lost many rings.


    "Last night, I used" Da Dan Zhi Zhi "and combined with the true Qi of the sun and the moon. I really felt the formation and change of Nei Dan. I believe that it will not be long before I can achieve Dan Jin. This Kung Fu is of great help to the cultivation of men and women." Ding Yi said, regardless of the shock of Qin Nan, slowly left her room.


    Qin Nan is lying in bed, his mind is blank.


    What did he say? What did he say? What did he say?


    He said that last night, he used the 13th chapter of "Da Dan Zhi Zhi Jing" to me, which is in line with the true Qi of sun and moon? How is that possible?


    It''s not surprising that Ding Yi and her husband and wife practice together, but how can Ding Yi understand the 13th Scripture and show it?


    To tell you the truth, when the general accepted Qin Nan as his apprentice, he also wanted to use Da Dan to point at the last few chapters of the Sutra. Men and women practice together to improve themselves and break the void as soon as possible.


    At that time, the general went all over the world and saw that Qin Nan''s qualifications were the best in the Kuki sect.


    Unfortunately, although he later accepted Qin Nan as an apprentice, he still couldn''t understand the last chapters of Da Dan''s direct reference to the Sutra.


    If you can''t understand the Scriptures, even if it''s a peerless immortal book, it''s useless, and the general''s dream of joint training is forced to give up.


    But now Ding Yi says he used it. How can Qin Nan believe it.


    Can you understand the Scriptures that the general can''t understand? The general is gifted and has an irreplaceable position in Qin Nan''s heart. She is invincible. But Ding Yi says that he can understand it, which makes her unable to look like him. Does it mean that Ding Yi''s achievements are greater than the general''s?


    In Qin Nan''s mind, she has always been the biggest general. Although she has a close relationship with Ding Yi, general generals want to become enemies with Ding Yi. Qin Nan certainly supports the general. But now Ding Yi says this to her, which immediately makes her tangle.


    Who is the strongest king in the world?


    In her wishful thinking, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    Boom, the mind is empty, the real Qi in the body is flowing, and there is a sign of recovering Kung Fu.


    "What? How could that be? Is that true? " Qin Nan was even more shocked.


    On that day, the general helped her repair Neidan with the supreme skill, but he also explained that it would take half a year to recover her Kung Fu.


    Now she has only been less than three months. Half of the time, she didn''t expect that she and Ding Yi were practicing together last night, and she wanted to recover her Kung Fu. Moreover, she could feel that once she recovered her Kung Fu, she might be stronger than before.


    Maybe it''s even more amazing to break through from Dan Jin to "avoid danger".


    Impossible, impossible, impossible, she tried to recall last night''s experience.


    She and Ding Yi stayed in the bathroom for more than an hour. Finally, when she was weak, Ding Yi carried her back to bed.


    At that time, I felt that Ding Yi was a little different from before. He was very rhythmic and even kept a fixed posture, like practicing martial arts.


    At that time, her whole body took off her strength and her consciousness was confused. She didn''t know what Ding Yi was doing. Ding Yi must have used Da Dan to point at the Sutra at that time.


    Did he really understand?


    Is this something that even a general can''t do?


    Can we say that his future achievements will surpass those of the general?


    Qin Nan''s heart for the first time a little inexplicable change.


    Not to mention Qin Nan''s mood at this time, Ding Yi was also ecstatic.


    It''s so right to come yesterday.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Nan''s "Da Dan Zhi Zhi Jing" was so useful.


    Ding Yi didn''t pay much attention to Changchun Neijing before, because in his mind, there are countless secret books of cultivating immortals left by Ye Xuantian, which is not more than ten or several hundred times of Changchun Neijing.


    So he almost didn''t see anything. He turned it over casually and gave it to long Qianqiu.


    I didn''t expect that after listening to Qin Nan read 15 complete "Da Dan Zhi Zhi Jing" yesterday, he immediately discovered the subtlety.


    In the last few chapters, men and women practice together, opening up Ding Yi''s new ideas.


    He tried to use it on Qin Nan yesterday. As expected, he made great progress.


    Just one night, I vaguely felt the edge of Dan Jin.


    At this time, Ding Yi can be sure that the great elixir points to the Sutra and is infinitely close to the secret book of Xiuzhen. If ordinary people can understand it, they can definitely practice it as Xiuzhen.


    Changchun Ziqiu chuzi didn''t become an immortal himself. How can he invent and create this Scripture? It''s incredible.


    Through yesterday''s experiment, Ding Yi believes that as long as he practices with women who are good at Kung Fu, his kung fu will be greatly improved.


    I don''t know if I can make progress with women who don''t know kung fu?


    Ding Yi thought and soon came to the airport.


    Wearing a black windbreaker, Liu Li looks forward to seeing Ding Yi get out of the car in the cold wind. She smiles with joy.


    "This way." She raises her hand from a distance and waves it twice. Ding Yi nods to her, thinking, when you get to Xiba, do you want to have a try on her?


    At more than seven in the morning, Ding Yi left China for the first time as the plane slowly cleared.


    Rio de Janeiro, West Brazil, I''m here.


    What is Ding Yi doing in Brazil?


    Luo Shixiong and Sha Qiliang have been waiting for him in Xiba two days in advance.


    At the beginning, Sha Qiliang met a local boss in Xiba and asked him to develop an oil field together. After hearing this, Sha Qiliang was a little excited.


    He has opened a lot of gas stations in Dongning, but the oil is imported by Di Petroleum Group. The price is a little high and the profit margin is not big.


    But he also had a shadow in his heart when he partnered with the Siba people. At the beginning, he and Luo Shixiong invested in the xiangmen casino together, and in the end, hundreds of millions of dollars were lost.


    So after he went abroad, he was very careful in his investment. He didn''t have a full grasp of it, so he couldn''t do it easily. This time, Ding Yi rushed ahead, and all the investment was made by Ding Yi. They took up the shares in vain. Finally, they could come and have a talk.


    Rio is the second largest state and the second largest industrial base of Xiba. In particular, the offshore oil and gas production accounts for the first place in Xiba.


    The boss who wants Sha Qiliang to invest this time is Neymar, the deputy general manager and major shareholder of SIPA National Petroleum Corporation, the largest enterprise in the country.


    Founded in 1954, SIPA National Petroleum Company is a multinational company integrating government and enterprise. It has a history of more than 200 years. It was in charge of government and enterprise in 1997. At present, 51% of its shares still belong to various departments of the government, and 49% of its shares belong to several major families and rich people in Rio de Janeiro.


    The Neymar family owned the shares of the company at the beginning of its establishment in 1954, and now the family accounts for 7% of the shares. Among the private shares, it is one of the larger shareholders.


    He met Sha Qiliang at an international Petroleum Conference in Beijing, and knew that Sha Qiliang was also a small asset. He warmly invited Sha Qiliang to Rio de Janeiro for investigation and cooperation.


    According to him, a shallow oil field has recently been discovered in the northern region of Rio de Janeiro, near the northeast coast, with a preliminary estimated reserves of 150-300 million barrels.


    Based on the current international crude oil price of US $50 per barrel, it is worth US $7.5 billion to US $15 billion, equivalent to more than US $50 billion to US $99 billion.


    Sha Qiliang is not a fool. This oilfield is not small. Why don''t you mine it by yourself.


    Neymar said, our company is busy, busy making a lot of money.


    It turned out that three years ago, the government of West Pakistan discovered a new world-class oil field "Luca oil field" near Tupi oil field, one of the five largest offshore oil fields in the world.


    Luka oilfield is expected to have a storage capacity of 10-14 billion barrels, designed to produce 200000 barrels per day, and strive to exceed 1 million barrels per day in the future.


    The appearance of Luka oilfield shocked the world''s oil industry, and many countries and enterprises came to auction.


    As a result, the small oil field with only 150 million has not attracted much attention.


    When Neymar looks at it, it''s OK. The company doesn''t care. Then I''ll find a way to do it myself.


    However, this is not something his family can do. In the final analysis, the output of oilstone is predicted. If the prediction is wrong, the risk will be great.


    I had to find someone to share the risk, so I was ready to find Sha Qiliang.


    The oil field is not too big to say, but it''s worth tens of billions of dollars. Of course, the investment in the early stage must be huge. According to the domestic situation of Brazil, as long as the proven reserves are right, the exploitation is not difficult. The investment and income are about one to two to three. If you''re lucky, there will be more.


    That is to say, if the whole mining is completed, if the total investment is about US $3 billion, the final profit will be US $6 billion or US $9 billion.


    That''s three to six billion dollars net, excluding all the inputs and costs.


    If two people share, they will each have $1.5-3 billion.


    And now the price of crude oil is low. If it goes up to $100 a barrel as before, it can earn more than double.


    In short, as long as the investment is successful, it is basically impossible to lose money.


    It sounds wonderful, and Sha Qiliang is also excited. But in the end, he hesitated because of too much investment and insecurity in foreign countries.


    Now with Ding Yi, they come to Xiba again.

 Chapter 344

    Neymar is a native of Rio state. Like the four families in Dongning, her family has been established in Rio for hundreds of years. No one in the black and white world of Rio state does not give their family face.


    He seems to be in his early 40s and very capable. In the best hotel in Rio, he warmly entertained Ding Yi, Luo Shixiong, Sha Qiliang and Liu Li.


    Ding Yi, the boss, is a bit shocked because he is too young to be treated as a young man.


    However, he was just shocked and didn''t pay attention to it immediately.


    There are many such young childe brothers in Xiba, who also inherited the family''s property early.


    It''s not surprising that young people are rich. It''s important to be able to do something. Many young people only know how to eat, drink and have fun, and few of them can really start a business.


    "Mr. Ding, I''ll take you to the scene tomorrow. Have you brought your own technicians?" And Neymar said in sibba.


    The official language of Xiba is Portuguese. Neymar also admires Ding Yi for his ability to speak Portuguese. Although they don''t speak it very neatly and often make mistakes, they still have no problem in communication.


    "No, I am myself, ha ha." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Luo Shixiong and others around him still don''t understand. Several people around Neymar are scared.


    This young man is not simple. He is not only the boss, but also a part-time translator. The key is that he knows how to survey.


    Do you do everything by yourself?


    However, Ding Yi said that. They don''t believe it. How can they see it without years of expertise and tools.


    Ding yikong went to Xiba and said that he could make a field investigation tomorrow. He didn''t believe that he would kill Neymar.


    But it''s Ding Yi who pays for it. When Ding Yi says that, they are not interested.


    After dinner, Neymar is still very enthusiastic about inviting Ding Yi to come to Xiba Shuangfei emperor health care. Of course, Ding Yi just refuses.


    Ding Yi plans to study the data of offshore oilstone in his room, but after reading it for a while, he is knocked on the door.


    February in Xiba is still relatively hot, with an average temperature of 23-31 degrees.


    It''s night, nearly 23 degrees, but Liu Li is wearing a thin X-ray shirt, revealing her pink underwear inside, and her lower body is a hot hip length shorts, standing at his door with a smile.


    "You are not it, to the samba country of Xiba, stay in the hotel, go on the street to see the beautiful Xiba women and handsome men." Liu Li laughs and twists as she talks.


    Her graceful figure is like her best weapon, and Ding Yi''s eyes keep turning.


    Liu Li, who keeps fit all the year round, is impeccable in figure. The temperature in China is low, and she can''t see many clothes. When she comes to Brazil, she is really original and charming.


    "Go ahead. I''ll do my homework and see how to survey offshore oil fields." Ding Yi tries to move his eyes and swallows.


    "No, I''m afraid alone. I heard that the law and order on the beach is not good." Liu Li is charming and has a sweet voice.


    Ding Yi has never been afraid of other people''s hard, just afraid of others'' soft.


    As soon as Liu Li is coquettish, his heart starts to bristle.


    "Stop, you talk normal." Ding Yi hastened to stop.


    "Do you want to go or not? You see I''m so beautiful. What should I do if I meet the gangsters in the slums and rob money and sex?" Liu Li continued to shake her waist with a smile.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you." Think of Yu An''an care, to protect her this sister, can only shake his head, follow her out.


    Rio is divided into eight districts. They live in the North District, which is also close to the northeast coast.


    The seaside here is always one of the most popular places for tourists.


    Two people called a car to drive to the beach, walking on the beach, the sky is not completely dark, the sea is full of heads, the sea breeze blowing, the air has a faint smell of sea water.


    "If you can swim, I should have brought a swimsuit." Liu Li took off her shoes and ran on the beach.


    "No, I''m afraid of water." Ding Yi said deliberately.


    "Cut, it''s useless." Liu Li expressed her disdain. While looking at the ocean, she ran back and suddenly accidentally bumped into someone else.


    She stumbled and almost fell. When she was about to fall down, whoosh, a big hand held her waist like lightning.


    Well, Ding Yi looked at them quietly. They were two yellow skinned people like them.


    A man and a woman, a handsome one and a pure and beautiful one, Liu Li bumped into the woman and was held by the man when she fell.


    "I''m sorry." Liu Li was shocked at first, then turned a little red. She quickly stepped back and stood upright.


    She thought that the other party was also from the Chinese Empire. Unexpectedly, the man immediately laughed and said in English, "are you from the Chinese Empire? We''re from this island. It happens that we''re all from Asia. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The woman also made a quick apology.


    The man''s eyes did not turn. He was staring at Liu Liman''s wonderful posture. From his eyes, he could see a strong desire for possession.


    This is a person who wants to occupy himself when he sees a beautiful woman.


    Liu Li''s face sank. She didn''t like this island. When she was in college, one of her roommates talked about her boyfriend. She heard that she had been beaten by her boyfriend several times, so she didn''t like this island people in her heart.


    "Hello, Miss beautiful. I''m Hideki Obuchi. Here''s my card. Nice to meet you." The islanders, regardless of Liu Li''s face, handed over a business card.


    His face is a little proud, as if he is the emperor of heaven, high above.


    As a matter of fact, they are the most famous family in the island. Their power in the whole island is equal to that of the Zhou family, the major shareholder of imperial oil.


    "Young master, we are going back." The pretty girl next to Hideki Obuchi shows her dissatisfaction and looks at her young master. The woman''s intuition tells him that the young master is interested in the woman in this country of sick men in East Asia.


    "Thank you." Liu Li didn''t look at it. She politely took the business card, turned to look at Ding Yi, shrugged her shoulders and expressed her helplessness.


    Beautiful women are welcome there. It''s none of my business.


    Ding Yi looks at the sea and ignores her as if there is no such person in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, Liu Li was angry.


    "Oh, is that your brother?" Hideki Obuchi saw Ding Yi''s childish face and asked carefully.


    "No, he''s my boss." Liu Li thought about it, and then laughed: "and boyfriend."


    "Tian Nan." When he heard that Ding Yi''s thin and childish man was actually the boyfriend of this beautiful and sexy woman, he immediately exclaimed.


    To him, it''s just a flower on cow dung.


    Especially when he saw Liu Li''s proud smile, his desire was completely aroused. He wanted to conquer the woman in front of him and let the woman sing in her crotch.


    In Hattori Young''s eyes, most of the women were greedy for money, especially in the world. They were very noble Japanese nobles. They were sitting on hundreds of millions of * * * * es. Hattori Young did not know how many girls she had.


    His greatest love is playing with a Chai * * that he meets.


    Of course, he is very good at picking up girls, especially when he meets a beautiful woman like Liu Li who already has a boyfriend, he won''t show his claws at night.


    "Hello, friends of the Chinese Empire, I''m serving Yingzheng." Service Yingzheng immediately put Liu Li down, turned to Ding Yi, bowed, and handed his business card to show the quality and etiquette of the big island empire as much as possible.


    His smile is cordial, his tone is friendly, his attitude is modest and frank. If you don''t know his details, you will be absolutely moved by him. You will think that he is a well-educated, gentle, warm and friendly local nobleman.


    Ding Yi quietly took the business card, this surname seems to be very famous in the island: "the service department family? The island family? "Takebu Bancang?"


    Takebu Yingzheng was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi had heard of their family.


    He did not speak, the side of the beauty with the class coldly way: "our young master is the next generation of takebu Bancang." When she spoke, the expression on her face was very proud, as if she was takebu banzang.


    "Isn''t Shibu banzang a figure in history?" Liu Li has heard of it. She looks like a Moby.


    "Fabu Bancang is not a person, but a code name. The Fabu family is one of the four aristocratic families on the island. Compared with the four families in Dongning and the six aristocratic families in the capital, they are noble many times." Although Ding Yi doesn''t like the man in front of him, he also shows his admiration when it comes to the family.


    During the Warring States period on the island, takebu was a member of the samurai family under the Tokugawa family. The name "banzang" was passed down from generation to generation by takebu family. In addition, the patriarchs of all dynasties passed down Shi Jianshou (¤¤¤ï¤ß¤Î¤«¤ß) from generation to generation, so it is also known as Shi Jianshou.


    Takebu Yingzheng said that the next takebu banzang was the designated successor of the takebu family.


    From the Warring States period to the present, the family has been handed down for nearly a thousand years. No matter how the island changes, the family has always stood firm, and has been working for the island''s top leaders (royal family) or the strongest forces, such as Nobuta Zhitian, Hideki Toyotomi, and karikawa Tokugawa.


    By the time of the first World War, the robe family had officially entered the imperial palace to serve the royal family. Up to now, it is still the permanent aristocratic family registered by the royal family of the island.


    Compared with the service family, the four families in Dongning and the six aristocratic families in the capital can only be regarded as the tubaozi family. Even the Adams family in M country and the rovers family are not aristocrats in front of them.


    When the shogunate family occupied several cities and led tens of thousands of troops, they were still playing mud with the Indians.


    If you want to talk about pure blood and noble families, only a few royal families in Britain and other countries in the world can compete with those in the Ministry of clothing.


    Seeing that Ding Yi knows all about the family of the Ministry of clothing, Yingzheng of the Ministry of clothing is secretly proud. You''ve got a lot of insight. Originally, I played with your woman, and I definitely wanted you to die. This time, I''ll let you go.


    Hideki Obuchi thought to himself.

 Chapter 345

    He was obscene in his heart, and on the surface he was very noble.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so young and clear about the culture of our island. I really admire you." Hideki Obuchi now pretends to be close to Ding Yi: "are you here to travel or work?"


    "Work, of course." Ding Yi took the business card and nodded to Liu Li, "let''s go."


    He took Liu Li''s hand and turned to leave.


    "Ah" what else do you want to say? It seems that Ding Yi is not interested in taking care of himself. There is a trace of anger in his eyes. How many people want to flatter me, but you don''t appreciate it?


    He looked at the back of the two, the expression slowly became ferocious.


    "If you like, kill the man and play with the woman." The beauty beside him is also gloomy: "but I want to remind the young man that the women are all in the * *," you play and play, do not put in the feelings, as the next generation of semi Tibet, your mission is to allegiance to the emperor, to defend the Empire of the great Ben island.


    "Mei Zi, do not remind you, you see I have played so many * * women, when have I been in love? For me, the * * women are just my time and empty toys. "


    "I''ll give you half a day. I''ll find out immediately. They stay in that hotel. What are they doing in Xiba?" he said in a deep voice


    "Hi," Meizi replied.


    "What''s the service family doing?" Liu Li also asked Ding Yi on the way, "why do you seem to hate him? He''s very handsome and a gentleman? "


    Liu Li made a fool of herself on purpose.


    "Do you want to go back and talk to him again?" Ding Yi gave her a white look.


    "Hee hee, not at all." Seeing Ding Yi seems a little jealous, Liu Li is a little excited. It turns out that you are not blind. You will be jealous if you know that I am beautiful and in good shape.


    "Don''t think too much. I''m not jealous." Ding Yi seemed to see through her mind, and said coldly: "during the Warring States period, the robe family was the sharpest killing knife of the Tokugawa family, and trained countless ninjas for the shogunate."


    "Their family has always served the high-level of the island, specializing in various military activities such as assassination, exploration and tracking. Every generation of banzang is a master among ninjas. If you are not afraid to die suddenly in Xiba, you''d better not see him again."


    "Hiss" Liu Li''s face is greatly changed by Ding Yi. She covers her mouth and doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    It turns out that he is a gentleman, but a killer?


    And a royal killer?


    This is a professional ninja for nearly a thousand years. The whole family has been working as a profession and inheriting it for thousands of years.


    "I''ve heard from an an that you know Chinese martial arts. Who is more powerful than ninja in our country?" Liu Li is a little excited.


    "Psycho." Ding Yi gives her another look. The two are not at the same level and system. One is a fair fight, and the other is more suitable for military assassination and spying. It''s hard to compare.


    If you really want to say that, Ding Yi will surely slap Yingzheng to death.


    However, he is lazy and says to Liu Li that Liu Li suddenly thinks Ding Yi''s Kung Fu is not as good as Ninjutsu.


    While they were communicating, they walked along the beach.


    It''s not quite dark yet. The sea level is blue. It''s very beautiful.


    The beach is full of people, tourists and the nearby Siba are reveling.


    The smell of barbecue is everywhere.


    "What''s the festival today?" Ding Yi is very excited to find that there are so many people today.


    "You don''t know, it''s going to be the carnival in Xiba. It''s warming up now."


    It turned out to be carnival, and Ding Yi immediately understood.


    The Xiba carnival is known as the biggest Carnival in the world, and is known as "the greatest performance on earth". It is held for three days in the middle or late February every year.


    They are now in Rio de Janeiro, one of the liveliest places in the West Africa carnival.


    With a few days to go before the festival, people in Rio de Janeiro have already begun to revel in advance.


    "There''s a fire over there. A lot of beautiful women and handsome men are dancing." Liu Li was a little excited with the atmosphere. She pointed to the front and began to run forward.


    "Don''t run." Ding Yi quickly stops her. There are people all around. There are slums nearby. It''s easy to have an accident.


    However, before he could catch up, someone in front banged into Liu Li.


    Ah, Liu Li fell on her back when she was hit. The man was a black child. She looked thirteen or fourteen years old.


    After bumping Liu Li, he snatched Liu Li''s bag and ran away.


    He was small and nimble, and disappeared into the night after a few turns.


    "My bag, my bag." Liu Li was so anxious and crying that she finally regretted it.


    Ding Yi looks at it and shakes his head. Ordinary people can''t do anything in this kind of place. There are people everywhere. You can''t catch up with them or find them.


    "Follow me. It''s a mess here. Don''t look so quiet." People in the slums often come out to steal things from foreign tourists. If you meet people like Liu Li, you can''t catch up with them anyway.


    Ding Yi grabs Liu Li and shuttles through the crowd. After a while, he walks out of the beach and passes through a forest.


    "Where are you taking me?" Liu Li is a little nervous suddenly. Ding Yi doesn''t want to take me to a place where there is no one, and then?


    "You think too much." Ding Yi looks at her helplessly. After walking out of the woods, she sees a road.


    "Ah," Liu Li screamed again, because he saw a car on the road and two local people from Xiba.


    The Siba are not terrible, but the problem is that both of them are armed, and they are also famous AK.


    The Spanish saw Ding Yi and Liu Li speak a lot of Portuguese.


    Liu Li is not aware of Li, but looks at Ding Yi.


    "They say it''s not safe here at night. They can escort us back to the city, but they charge 1000 reais." Ding Yi translated to Liu Li.


    The currency of Xiba is called real. Now it''s about one real, which can be exchanged for two imperial coins. It means about two thousand yuan of protection fee.


    "Give it to them." Liu Li is afraid of Xi Xi.


    Ding Yi shrugs and takes out a handful of real. Liu Li Yu Guang looks at it. It seems that there are more than a thousand.


    Then Ding Yi and Liu Li chatter. They don''t know what to say. They wave to Ding Yi and Liu Li to get on the bus.


    "Why do you give them so much money?" Liu Li asked strangely.


    "Aren''t you looking for a bag?" It turned out that the black boy was running very fast. There were so many people on the beach just now that Ding Yi couldn''t use his efforts to chase him. After crossing the woods, he got on a car and ran away.


    Ding Yi''s mind follows him, knowing that he has entered a nearby slum.


    The two said that they could take Ding Yi into the slum to find the child, but they had to increase the money by 3000 reais.


    As soon as Liu Li heard that she wanted to enter the slums, she was a little afraid. The slums in xibana were so chaotic that even the local government could not manage them. There were gangs running rampant and crouching tigers, hidden dragons. Like the concessions of the former empire, they were absolutely outside the law.


    She didn''t want the bag, but some things in the bag were private, such as documents. Everything was very important, so they followed the two sibas into the slums.


    There are more than 4000 slums in Xiba. According to the law of Xiba, it is legal to occupy land as long as no one raises legal objection within five years. Therefore, the government basically considers the slums legal.


    In the eyes of Liu Li, who worked in the imperial capital, this is very puzzling. What''s the difference between this and the bandits who occupied the mountains in ancient times? And here, it''s legal.


    For example, some Xiba gangs or individuals find a desolate land, declare their possession, and then build a simple house. As long as no one raises a formal legal objection within five years, the land will be owned by gangs and individuals and protected by law after five years.


    One of the slums they are now going to used to be located in a barren mountain by the sea. Later, a Mafia in Rio de Janeiro saw it and sent people to take possession of it.


    After decades of development, the current slum covers an area of more than 2000 mu, densely inhabited by more than 20000 people, which is one of the larger slums near Rio de Janeiro.


    They haven''t been to the slum yet. Bang, bang, bang, in the distant night, the sound of gunfire is continuous, just like the battlefield, and then there is a continuous sound of machine gun, fire, explosion, sometimes.


    Ding Yi is OK. Liu Li is in a daze.


    I doubt I''m going back to Syria and Iraq.


    "Don''t worry, with Mr. Rhodes'' protection, no one in the slum dares to touch you." Seeing Liu Li''s uneasiness, the two Siba comforted Ding Yi in Portuguese.


    Ding Yi said with a smile: "Mr. Rhodes, is that what you said? I have a big project to work with him. "


    "Mr. Ding, if you don''t believe me, you can ask the Rio police." Two Spanish people said with a smile, one of them suddenly raised his AK and swept the sky.


    Ah, Liu Li covered her ears and did not dare to look down.


    "Welcome to the Adeli slum, the kingdom of Rhodes." The Siba laughed, continued to shoot, and ran out of bullets.


    With the sound of his gun, a few cars drove out of the slum in the distance. Ding Yi even saw that there was a heavy rack on one of the cars, and the weapons of the gangs were more powerful than the Xiba police.


    As a matter of fact, the weapons of the police in Xiba are not as good as those of some gangs, so they can not do anything to eliminate the gangs in the slums.

 Chapter 346

    The Empire welcomes guests with good wine, and the slums welcome guests with gunfire.


    Two gangsters from the slums came out to welcome them.


    "Lillardo, what are you doing with two islanders?" Someone from a distance asked.


    "It''s not from this island. It''s from the Chinese Empire. Their bags have been robbed."


    "Psycho, it''s none of our business that the bag was robbed? You don''t want to help them find their bags, do you? "


    "Looking for bags or small things, they say there are profitable projects to look for Rhodes?"


    "Don''t get into trouble, Rhodes is in a bad mood recently."


    "I know Rhodes is short of money. These two are rich."


    After a few words of communication between the two sides, the later people took Ding Yi and Liu Li in unhappily.


    Lilaldo followed Ding Yi and said in a low voice: "our boss is in a bad mood recently. If you don''t have any profitable projects, don''t talk nonsense. Just let him help you find your bags."


    It''s too easy for Rhodes to find a bag in the slum.


    Rhodes was born in Rio de Janeiro in his forties. He joined the local gangs at the age of 13. Now he is the boss of bison, one of the three gangs in Rio state. He is in charge of four slums near the coast.


    He has a big gold chain around his neck and a gold tooth in his mouth. Seeing that Ding Yi and Liu Li were taken to his office, he stayed there for a long time without speaking.


    Half a minute later, he came up to lillardo and said, "what are you doing with two people from the Chinese Empire?"


    "They said they''d come in and look for bags --"


    "Ba" voice did not finish, was hit by Rhodes a slap, and then catch up to fly: "you idiot, do you think I have nothing to do, still have time to help people find bags?"


    Lilaldo was beaten, scurrying, hiding and shouting: "they''ve given three thousand reais."


    Three thousand reals is a lot of money in the slums, but it''s nothing in front of Rhodes, the boss of the bison.


    "Go away, then you two go and help him find it. If you can''t find the bag, I''ll make you a bag." Rhodes kicked a few feet, and finally pointed out the door: "roll, take these two yellow monkeys to roll."


    He is in a bad mood recently, so he has time to take care of these little things.


    Just now, the Negro in lillardo grinned. You should not listen to my advice. They all said that the boss was in a bad mood.


    But I saw Ding Yi touch it from his arms.


    "Don''t move."


    "What are you doing?"


    Three black people are staring at him. They think Ding Yi is going to draw a gun, and they point the gun at him one after another.


    But Ding Yi takes out a large pile of money and throws it on the table in front of Rhodes.


    Rhodes and his men were stunned.


    What a pile of money.


    It''s all in Euro, and it''s five hundred.


    If you''re right, there should be 50000 euro. If you change it into real, it will be nearly 200000 euro.


    That''s a lot of money.


    Rhodes looks back at Ding Yi. In his eyes, the former young Ding Yi is no different from a child. He doesn''t care about him at all.


    Ding Yi doesn''t make a sound. He touches it in his arms again. The second stack of euro is thrown on the table.


    Liu Li''s mouth doesn''t close. It''s very hot in Xiba. She''s wearing hot pants and short sleeves, and Ding Yi''s wearing a shirt. It''s just like a robot cat that can hide so much money there.


    "100000 euro, help me get my bag back. If Mr. Rhodes is interested, I have a big project to talk with you." Ding Yi said with a smile, then walked over, pushed away a black man with a gun at him, and sat down on the black man''s seat.


    Then he reached for a little brother behind Rhodes: "please make us two cups of coffee, polysaccharide."


    Listening to his skillful Portuguese, Rhodes laughed.


    The young people of the Chinese Empire are very arrogant.


    As he motioned for his younger brother to make coffee, he grabbed the money on the table and counted it, then put it down: "Mr. Ding, right?"


    "Do you know where you are now?"


    "Adeli slum, the kingdom of Rhodes, am I right?" Ding Yi said.


    "You know, I will do that. This is my site. I has the final say, if I can''t find a bag, ask me," you can command me if you take two stack of money. " The more Rhodes said, the more ferocious his expression became. He came slowly and glared at Ding Yi: "don''t think money is everything here."


    He took out the gun behind his waist and banged it heavily on the table: "here, the gun is everything."


    Hearing what he said, Ding Yi slowly stood up and reached for the gun on the table: "Mr. Rhodes, I still don''t understand what you mean?"


    Card, card, card, several younger brothers raise their guns to Ding Yi one after another: "don''t move."


    Ding Yi ignored them and continued to pick up the gun.


    Rhodes smiles and waves to the boys to calm down. He doesn''t believe Ding Yi dares to hit him with a gun.


    "I mean very clearly, I can kill you at will, then play with your woman, and take your 100000." Rhodes said with a smile, "so you''d better change your tone when you talk to me."


    Rhodes is a local emperor. He can''t even take the government of the West Pakistan. So he is very cold about Ding Yi''s arrogance. He wants to let Ding Yi know that who has the final say?


    "I''m sure Mr. Rhodes hasn''t seen the movie of our Chinese Empire." Ding Yi slowly raises his gun.


    In the room, Rhodes''s younger brothers are all nervous. Even Rhodes stares at him. As long as he gives an order, everyone can beat Ding Yi into a beehive on the spot.


    However, they immediately found out that Ding Yi was pointing a gun at his own forehead.


    All of a sudden, everyone was a little confused.


    "If you have seen a movie, you will know that in our Chinese Empire, the most arrogant people are usually the most capable people." After that, bang, there was a gunshot in the field, which scared the whole room.


    Lillardo and others almost pulled the trigger.


    When the gunfire ended and the smoke disappeared, the whole room was staring at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi holds a bullet on two fingers of his other hand. Then he reaches out to Rhodes and releases it. When the bullet falls to the ground.


    Ding Yi picked up the gun in his hand and twisted it hard. In front of Rhodes, katcha twisted the gun into a pile of mud and threw it to the ground. Finally, he looked at him with a smile: "Mr. Rhodes, I think it''s better to talk with money here."


    Rhodes can''t speak any more. All the Siba people look at Ding Yi as if they are looking at a ghost.


    He just said that guns are everything here, but Ding Yi immediately told him that it''s better to talk with money.


    Gudong, Rhodes recovered for a long time. He swallowed his saliva and stammered: "I think so too, Mr. Ding. Welcome to Xiba." Then he squeezed out a bunch of ugly smiles.


    "Fire cloud evil god?" When Liu Li looks at Ding Yi''s performance, her mind is in chaos. She suddenly thinks of an old film many years ago. How similar the scene is.


    "Sit, don''t stand, sit." Like a master, Ding Yi reaches out to him to sit down.


    Rhodes hasn''t sat down yet, and some of his younger brothers have been scared to sit down.


    "Asshole, what are you doing sitting here? Go out immediately and help Mr. Ding get his bag back. Speed --" Rhodes roared wildly. Several younger brothers scurried and went away one after another.


    Rhodes drove away his younger brother, leaving only two confidants in the office. He personally carried the hot coffee, with a smile on his face: "Mr. Ding, what good project do you want to take care of?"


    "Do you know the arcas field?" Ding Yi asked.


    "The arcas field?" Rhodes has a foggy face. In the final analysis, he is just a gang leader. It''s not his turn to play with oil, and he doesn''t have the financial resources.


    But fortunately, one of his confidants was able to be left by him. He quickly bowed his head and said in his ear.


    "The newly discovered offshore oil field in the northern city of Rio de Janeiro is said to have a storage capacity of 150 million barrels, which is on the territory of the" fierce wolf gang. "


    The fierce Wolf Gang he mentioned is another gang of the three major gangs in Rio state, and is also their mortal enemy.


    On the territory of the Wolf Gang? Oil fields again? Rhodes is really a Moby. I don''t know.


    Ding Yi secretly shakes his head. He knows that he doesn''t know anything, but he can''t help it. Among the three big gangs in Rio, Ding Yi''s character is a little better, which is why he chose him.


    "I''ll tell you simply that if this oilfield is taken down, it will earn 6-12 billion reais in the next two or three years, maybe more."


    "I''m talking about this project with your government, but I''m not from Spain, and I won''t stay here for long. I don''t plan to send someone to stay here. I need local people to be responsible for me. Are you interested in changing from King to general manager?"


    King to general manager?


    6 billion-12 billion reais?


    Rhodes thought for a long time.


    He is the king of slums. He can command the world in this place with more than 20000 people. But what is his dream?


    Into the city center, living a real aristocratic rich life.


    This is the ideal of every slum born person in Xiba.


    Before he spoke, his two younger brothers were ecstatic.


    No one is born to like to be a member of the gang. It''s a chance to clean up completely.


    If what Ding Yi said is true, they all have a chance to go ashore.


    "Boss, boss." They pulled Rhodes''s clothes, excited.


    Rhodes, of course, understood their feelings. He tried to calm down: "Mr. Ding is interested in me. Of course, I intended to help, but I don''t know much about oil."


    "It doesn''t matter, someone will teach you, as long as you are willing to learn." Ding Yi stood up and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Mr. Ding, is that the territory of the fierce Wolf Gang?" A little brother carefully put forward at this time.


    Ding Yi looked at the little brother, then raised his foot, bang, stepped on the gun he had just thrown to the ground, and the twisted scrap iron fell into the ground again.


    "No one can get in my way." Ding Yi said coldly.

 Chapter 347

    Out of the slum, Liu Li took the bag she had found back and was still shocked.


    What she is shocked about now is not Ding Yi''s mythical Chinese culture, but why she wants to find Rhodes.


    "Why do you want to find Rhodes? It''s too easy for Xiba to find an agent. Many foreign students don''t say that Xiba also has Chinese imperialists. Moreover, for such a big project, they must send their own people here. How can they trust the local people?" Liu Li has countless questions and puzzles.


    She thinks Ding Yi doesn''t know how to do business at all. It''s nonsense.


    How can you find a gangster boss to be the general manager of a huge project worth tens of billions?


    "Rhodes is a good man. I have checked his information and found that he is more loyal. He is not greedy for money. All the money he makes is spent by his brothers. In his territory, he only charges protection fees and does not touch pornography and drugs. The government of Spain also has a good opinion of him."


    Liu Li still doesn''t understand. What''s the connection between his loyalty and being a general manager?


    Ding Yi continued: "there are countless gangs in Xiba. There are dozens of gangs in Rio, big and small. The three most powerful gangs are all near our oil fields."


    "I want to use the power of Rhodes to unify these three gangs and turn Rio into my overseas territory."


    "The Neymar family has a great influence in the local area. Don''t you think you can cooperate well with him by finding some agents in SIPA and sending some people here?"


    "People like them want to make use of other people''s funds, and they will turn against others at any time. If it''s easy to find partners, why don''t people from other countries and regions come to cooperate with them? Everyone is afraid that Neymar will turn over afterwards. Only Sha Qiliang thinks he is kind-hearted. "


    "So when he sees that the three gangs have been unified by me, he will understand that it is not him but me who decides not to turn over their faces in the future?"


    Ding Yi said a lot of things, but Liu Li didn''t understand. At last, she was very curious. Why do you think you can unify the three gangs?


    "Very simple, with my fist?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Liu Li had a chill.


    Lillardo drove them back to the city. After getting off the bus, they went back to the hotel.


    Before he entered the hotel, Ding Yi received a strange phone call.


    "Who''s calling?" Liu Li asked very carefully.


    "You go back first. I''ll go out and meet a friend." Ding Yi hangs up quietly and turns to leave the hotel.


    A light car stopped in front of him, the window down, golden hair, showing a very pure face: "Mr. Ding, get in the car." She smiles a little, beautiful and moving. In a moment, even Ding Yi is a little short-lived.


    Without hesitation, he quickly got on the bus.


    He sat in the back, watching the woman with his mind.


    The woman is in her early twenties. She is young and beautiful. Maybe Xiba is hot. She only wears the underwear which is the favorite of Xiba girls. She looks like a swimsuit. Her graceful figure and round thighs are completely displayed outside.


    "Sorry, I just came back from swimming in the sea. Is Mr. Ding not used to our clothes?" The girl looks back and smiles. She seems to feel Ding Yi watching her.


    "It''s called three-point style in our country. Few people wear it on the street. But I''ve been to Xiba for two days and it''s all over the street. In fact, I like it very much." Ding Yi smiles.


    They seem to be friends they haven''t seen for many years. They are very polite to each other.


    "Mr. Ding likes it. I''ll wear it like this every day." The girl giggled, as if amusing.


    "Well, you''d better send me a picture. I can see it when I go back to China."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ding, you are very interesting."


    They talked without saying a word. The girl didn''t say her name, and Ding Yi didn''t ask.


    He could feel that the woman didn''t know kung fu, but his mind was in the woman''s body and felt a terrible power.


    This power, some masters of traditional Chinese arts must be powerful, vaguely with a kind of magic to destroy everything.


    About half an hour later, the car arrived at a desolate seaside.


    This is the west coast of Rio de Janeiro. There are many places occupied by slums, but there are many beaches that are abandoned.


    It was empty all around, and no one could be seen for more than ten miles.


    The girl and Ding Yi got out of the car one after another and walked on the soft beach together.


    The girl barefoot, like a happy spirit, do not know the truth of the people passing, thought they were a couple.


    "Can you tell me, what''s the matter?" Ding Yi said with a smile, "it''s very late. I want to go back."


    "Mr. Ding, let me introduce myself." The girl finally stood up, turned to face Ding Yi, and then extended her hand.


    Ding Yi and her gently shake hands, the moment of shaking hands, boom, his mind, feel a faint fluctuation in the space.


    Spatial fluctuation? Ding Yi''s heart leaped violently.


    Space can fluctuate, which is what he can see in ye Xuantian''s memory.


    In modern society, only when a nuclear bomb explodes, will it fluctuate in a few seconds.


    This kind of fluctuation is hard to find even by high-tech means, and it can only be found by Ding Yi''s mind.


    How can this girl have such powerful energy in her body? Ding Yi is on the alert.


    "My name is Daryl, and my colleagues call me witch, an agent of the m-agency." Ding Yi''s face changed as soon as the girl gave her name.


    He has a level 4 superpower, nicknamed "mutant terminator", and is almost the strongest mutant in the movie£¨ This year, it appeared in revenge II and US team III, but the movie is not the leading role, and basically has no outstanding performance, but the super power in the original cartoon can exterminate everything.)


    How strong is this girl''s super power?


    In a certain period of time, her ability is unlimited, and she can even create an army out of thin air, or revive people from another dimension.


    This kind of super power has no difference from the immortals in the legend of the Chinese Empire.


    She can also deprive all mutants of their supernatural powers, including the magic power of the Supreme Master, the magic six heroes who have acquired the power based on cosmic ray irradiation, the captain of M country who has acquired the power through serum, and the blue giant who has acquired the power through gamma ray irradiation.


    In other words, she can make all people with supernatural ability return to normal.


    So it''s called "the mutant, the final.".


    Because she is not the leading role in the film, her ability is weakened. But Ding Yi used to be a comic book lover and knew very well about mutants. Many powerful mutants have never appeared in the film or are not the leading role.


    And this witch is undoubtedly such a person.


    "So the real people, mutants and Shenli in this world?" Ding Yi smiles.


    "You Chinese Empire''s Kung Fu can break the void. Why can''t you have Shenli and mutants?" The witch said with a smile.


    "I don''t seem to know you very well? What can I do for you? "


    "We know that Mr. Ding wants to invest in the AKAS oil field in Xiba recently. Unfortunately, some people in our country also want to invest." Said the witch.


    "Can I understand that you are threatening me to leave SIPA and not rob this oil field with you?" Ding Yijue is unbelievable. This oil field is relatively large for him. It''s nothing for country m. There''s no reason for him to get into trouble?


    "You can understand that, but the door of our Shenli bureau is open to anyone who has the ability. Mr. Ding, what do you think of joining Shenli bureau? In fact, as long as you join us, we will be our own people. We can help you with any oil fields you want to invest in. You can even directly transport oil into your country from Iraq, the United Arab Emirates, and every place you want in the Middle East, so as to ensure your low oil price and enable you to dominate the domestic market of the Chinese empire within five years. "


    It''s really a temptation to be naked. Ding Yi also took a deep breath when he heard the last few words.


    Shenli is really different.


    Direct use of oil fields to lure Ding Yi.


    As long as Ding Yi joins in, they will give their full support. Just think that behind Shenli is the whole national machine of M country.


    With their strong support, we can really occupy the domestic market every minute.


    No one can resist the temptation of such interests.


    But Ding Yi shook his head: "thank you for your kindness, but I am in the Security Bureau, and your Shenli bureau is the enemy. I''m so sorry, I don''t think I can help you."


    "Don''t pretend, Mr. Ding. Everything you do is aimed at the general. If the general knows, the first thing is to kill you." The witch smiles, takes out a mobile phone and presses it in front of Ding Yi.


    A picture appears in the mobile phone.

 Chapter 348

    Ding Yi''s face changed when he looked at it.


    There are only two videos in the mobile phone, one is when Ding Yi kills Dong Wanlong, and the other is when Ding Yi kills Duhu Qijian.


    These two videos are all about Ding Yi''s killing moves with the "sun hanging sword".


    Was it photographed? Ding Yi was shocked in his heart. Only then did he know that Shenli bureau had been targeting him for a long time.


    It''s not easy to take pictures of himself. His current thoughts can cover thousands of meters. In other words, the person who took this video must be at least one kilometer away before he can find out.


    But Shenli bureau is a cloud of genius. It has all kinds of super powers, and it''s not surprising that it can be photographed.


    "It seems a little far away?" Ding Yi has a close look. The location of the video is a little far away. He is afraid of being discovered by Ding Yi. In addition, the two murders were at night, so the picture is very blurred.


    "Although I can''t see it clearly, the general can definitely see your appearance and kung fu skills of Dong Wanlong and Duhu seven swords at a glance. What do you think the general will do if this video comes to him?"


    "In Chinese language, Mr. Ding is in caoying and in Han Dynasty. It seems that like Huang Yi, he is also determined to overthrow the general. Why don''t he cooperate with Shenli bureau?"


    "The general is the first in the world, arrogant, and has gone deep into our white house for many times. He is the biggest enemy of our Shenli Bureau. As long as you are willing to join us or cooperate with us, our resources can support you in the future."


    "You have so many super powers, why don''t you go directly to the capital and kill the general?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    The witch gave him a white look. If she could kill him, she would have killed him long ago. The blue giant couldn''t even beat Huang Yi. Last time she sent out captain m, robot man, metal king and others, the shield of the captain was smashed by the general. The metal king is still in bad condition.


    The general''s Kung Fu has been trained to the point that ghosts and gods are hard to defeat. Even the Shenli Bureau dare not go to him now.


    "We''ve studied your videos. When you kill these two people, take out the same special" concealed weapon ". In the Chinese language, we call it" concealed weapon ". It''s very powerful and has a strong high temperature. Our special agent" hell Knight "of the Shenli Bureau, when he gets on the hell locomotive, the fire cage of hell covers him and keeps a high temperature of 10000 degrees. But your concealed weapon, The temperature released in a short period of time is absolutely more than 100000 degrees. "


    "With modern science and technology, the high temperature of 100000 degrees is not uncommon. We are surprised that you were also in the center of the high temperature at that time. How did you turn the enemy into ashes while you survived?"


    The witch''s analysis moved Ding Yi.


    His biggest secret Assassin''s mace has been known.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Ye Xuantian left a lot of magical powers. As long as he was given enough time, he could learn other magical powers sooner or later.


    "You want to know? Can I have a try? " Ding Yi turned around with a smile: "you even know the idioms of the Chinese Empire, so you should have heard that if people don''t offend me, I don''t want to offend them. In the future, I don''t want to see the people of Shenli bureau again."


    Ding Yi turns away with a big stride.


    "Mr. Ding, your Kung Fu is not as good as that of general and Huang Yi? Are you sure you won''t cooperate with us? " The witch''s face sank fiercely, and Ding Yi was locked by a murderer.


    Ding Yi stopped, turned around slowly and said only three words: "don''t mess with me."


    "The boy is arrogant enough." In the distant starry sky, a man''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Whoosh, in fact, his voice has not yet arrived, people have arrived at the scene.


    Ding Yi''s head didn''t come. He felt that he had been slapped, as if he had been touched.


    The next moment, a young man was standing 100 meters in front of him.


    This is a young white man from m country. He holds a mobile phone in his hand and looks at Ding Yi with a smile in his eyes.


    This mobile phone belongs to Ding Yi.


    He touched Ding Yi''s mobile phone in the room of lightning and flint. Ding Yi didn''t even have time to react.


    "Fast man?" Ding Yi certainly knows who this person is.


    This man is the son of the metal king, the younger brother of the witch, and a fast man who is faster than the speed of sound.


    His super ability is not very strong, but has super fast speed.


    It''s faster than the speed of sound, which means it''s faster than a normal bullet.


    The guns didn''t hit him at all.


    He''s too fast. When he touches Ding Yi''s mobile phone, Ding Yi doesn''t see him.


    "Give me your cell phone." Ding Yi''s face sank.


    "You take it." Kuai Ren said with a smile. His eyes were full of laughter. He gently threw his mobile phone: "if you have the ability, you can take it. Let me see your speed."


    The witch looks at Ding Yi behind her with a smile. She also wants to see how strong Ding Yi''s hidden power is and whether she can fight against the general in the future.


    Ding Yi stands in the same place quietly, a divine idea has been put on the fast man''s body.


    In terms of speed, his kung fu is now at its peak, and his speed of breaking out is no less than that of a fast man. But his endurance is far less than that of a fast man. If they chase and flee, it''s impossible for them to get their mobile phone back by speed.


    If Freeman was here, what would he do?


    Fu man''s gun to hit the fast man, we must predict in advance, know the direction of the fast man''s next step.


    How can the next move of the fast man be guessed.


    Unless you force him to do something he has to do, like?


    Ding Yi turns around and looks at the witch.


    The witch''s face changed slightly.


    "Whoosh" Ding Yi takes an inch step at the same time and pounces like an arrow.


    The witch''s ability is mainly magic, but it takes a few seconds for her to use magic. In this case, it''s too late to do it.


    Seeing Ding Yi pounce on him, Kuai Ren''s face changes greatly. Whoosh, his body turns into a light and rushes over from the side.


    Quick man has no means to kill. He only depends on his speed. In this case, he just wants to take the witch before Ding Yi pounces on her.


    Ding Yi calculates that he will come to save the witch, and his ultimate goal is not a witch, but a quick man.


    "Huo" Ding Yi volleyed in the air and hit the witch''s space ahead of time.


    A force surged away, and the fierce palm wind roared like thunder.


    The quick man rushes over and just bumps into Ding Yi''s palm.


    Only feel like a boat into the sea, boom, the whole body uncontrolled fly up.


    "Not good." Quick scream.


    He quickly rolled, swished and changed his position in a flash, leaving the storm mouth where Ding Yi''s palm was.


    After falling to the ground, he still couldn''t stand. After several steps, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He was just a little bit winded by his palm, and he was almost seriously injured. Finally, he understood the power of Ding Yi''s palm.


    He stopped and looked up.


    Ding Yi has taken back his mobile phone.


    As soon as he took a slap, he turned over the kuaren''s body. Without holding the mobile phone, he fell to the ground and was immediately snatched back by Ding Yi.


    As soon as Ding Yi took back his mobile phone, he felt a wave of space in his mind.


    Brush, a light across the sky.


    "You''ll be sorry, Mr. Ding." The voice of the quick talker comes to Ding Yi''s ears, and he and the witch have disappeared.


    It''s too fast. The speed of a fast man is faster than the speed of sound. Ding Yi saw others disappear before he heard his voice.


    Ding Yi stood in the same place, looking at the direction of their disappearance, frowning.


    It''s easy to deal with those who practice Chinese martial arts, but these mutants with super powers are very troublesome. Some powerful super powers are even like the immortals in the ancient legends of the Empire.


    They have the body of Vajra and can heal themselves. The more powerful kryptonians are, they can''t even be harmed by nuclear bombs.


    Think about the general''s ability to suppress the Shenli situation with his own strength. It can be seen that it is not easy.


    In fact, after crushing xiangmen, Ding Yi returned to Dongning, swept all directions, and killed Duhu Qijian. During this time, Ding Yi really had a little self-confidence, felt invincible and pursued the general.


    But today''s two Shenli agents have taught Ding Yi a good lesson.


    There is no wonder in the world.


    Dongning is too small, the universe is infinite.


    If you want to be truly invincible in this world, you have to increase your strength infinitely.


    How to deal with the Shenli people in the future? Ding Yi drives the witch''s car back to the city, thinking of ways in his mind.


    Shenli is different from those who practice Chinese martial arts. They have all kinds of powers. Some can pass through walls, some can even pass through space, and some can borrow all kinds of metal. When Ding Yi meets these people, he has a problem whether he can hit them head-on or not.


    "Five elements trapped immortal Fu" thought, his mind suddenly flashed a rune record.


    In ye Xuantian''s world, it''s very good for defending and trapping enemies.


    If the fast man comes back and enters into the rune array, no matter how fast he is, he can''t escape.


    However, it takes 200 immortal Qi to practice this rune. I''m twice as bad.


    Recently, Ding Yi''s immortal Qi consumption is also quite large.


    When he was in xiangmen, he took two sniper guns and consumed almost half of his immortal Qi.


    Later, he was blown up by a tank to repair his body, but he lost five or six more, although later he even ate Lingyuan pill and managed to make up for two more.


    Generally speaking, during this period of time, his immortal spirit did not rise but fell, and he lost a few.


    It''s useless for Lingyuan pill to eat too much. The more it goes to the back, the less it''s made up. Now it''s not possible to make up for half of it by eating dozens of pills. It''s better to keep them for your hands and brothers.


    Then we have to find another way to increase the immortal Qi?


    And the earth''s resources are scarce. What else can we do?


    His newly learned "Da Dan Zhi Zhi" Sutra can also be practiced, but it is also growing slowly. It is estimated that Qin Nan can''t be half immortal even if he has practiced it twice a hundred times. He can''t stay in bed with her every day, and she can''t stand it.


    Thinking about it, Ding Yi suddenly thought of the witch just now. There was a kind of terrible power in the witch''s body, with strong magic, which was similar to his immortal Qi.

 Chapter 349

    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, Ding Yi finally returned to the hotel.


    Luo Shixiong and Sha Qiliang didn''t sleep either. As soon as they came back from outside, Ding Yi swept them and called them into the room.


    Neymar gave them a good reception in the center of the city and let them enjoy the music of the Brazilian emperors.


    However, this is not the point. Neymar asked them to go to the scene investigation tomorrow and also talked about the way of cooperation with them.


    A bidding meeting will be held on the spot tomorrow afternoon. There are not many people present, only oil companies from several countries.


    Neymar has revealed the base price to Luo Shixiong and Ding Yi. In fact, it''s just for Ding Yi to take pictures directly.


    After the cooperation, the Neymar family will hold 60% of the shares, and Ding Yi''s "Ding''s oil group" will hold 40%.


    In the early stage, the investment of both sides was four or six. Why did the Neymar family need less investment? Because of his local contacts, resources can offset 20%.


    That is to say, Neymar only invests 40% of the investment, but takes 60% of the shares.


    It sounds a bit excessive, but Luo Shixiong and Sha Qiliang often do business outside. They know that things are usually like this outside. It''s not very ugly for Neymar to make mistakes.


    "Do you mean to accept the terms tomorrow?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    They looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. Luo Shixiong said: "brother Yi may seldom cooperate with others outside. Generally, it''s almost the same abroad. It''s good for Neymar."


    Sha Qiliang nodded repeatedly. He had seen the blacker one. If he didn''t pay a cent, he would take up 80% of the shares.


    As soon as Ding Yi draws his lips, you don''t see me in xiangmen. I can''t give a cent, which accounts for 50% of the shares of the casino.


    I''ve always been the only one who''s willing to take advantage of others. Is there anything wrong with being taken advantage of by others?


    "Let''s see it tomorrow. It''s late today. Go back to bed early." Ding Yi also remained silent.


    They got up and left one after another.


    After seeing them off, Ding Yi takes a bath. Just after washing, he puts on his underwear. His upper body is still naked. There is a knock on the door.


    Ding Yi''s mind sweeps. I''ll go. What''s the situation.


    Opening the door, Liu Li''s graceful figure leans against the door frame, holding a bottle of red wine in her left hand and two teacups in her right hand.


    "Mr. Ding, it''s a long night and I don''t want to sleep. Would you like two drinks?"


    She was wearing a long men''s shirt outside. It seemed that she didn''t wear anything but underwear inside. There were three buttons on her chest, which were not buckled. Once she changed her waist, people could see the endless scenery inside.


    She leans against the door, coquettishly and seductively.


    "Have you taken the aphrodisiac?" Ding Yi laughs: "so late still wave?"


    "It''s boring. It''s not interesting at all." Liu Li immediately returned to normal, three steps and two steps stepped in: "I''m in a bad mood today, you accompany me to drink two cups?"


    Ding Yi closed the door and followed her with a smile: "what happened? Why are you in a bad mood? "


    "My two stocks have fallen sharply. I''ve lost my life." Liu Li angrily put the wine on the table: "I don''t care, this time I''ll accompany you, the salary will double."


    "Ten times as much." Ding Yi laughs and knows that Liu Li is a money fan.


    "Well, you mean what you say." Liu Li''s eyes are really bright.


    She opened the bottle neatly and poured out two glasses of red wine: "I like your generous style."


    Ding Yi took the cup with a smile, shook the wine in his hand, and said with a smile, "I won''t drink. If I get drunk, what should I do if I go crazy?"


    Liu Li narrowed her eyes and looked around. She said, "it''s so hot. You didn''t turn on the air conditioner." When she spoke, she deliberately pulled the collar. Originally, there were three buttons on it, but now she pulled it again, and the shirt was about to be divided into two parts.


    Hiss, Ding Yi''s eyes suddenly stare roundly, and you can directly see the contrast between the two pieces of snow white.


    "Gan" Liu Li didn''t seem to notice Ding Yi''s eyes. She raised her cup and called "Gan". However, the word "Gan" sounds like "Gan of a cadre".


    She raised her head, drank all the red wine in the glass, then looked at Ding Yi quietly with watery eyes.


    Ding Yi smiles, does not hesitate, slowly raises the glass, looks up at the sky one mouthful, the red wine rolls into the throat.


    At the same time, a stream of immortal Qi from the Dantian, Chi, instantly evaporated the wine.


    Seeing Ding Yi drink, Liu Li''s eyes are more charming.


    "It seems you won''t get drunk with a drink." Liu Li poured another cup for Ding Yi, which was fuller and more.


    "I''m drunk." Ding Yi stands up slowly.


    "Nonsense, trying to cheat me." Liu Li also stood up and carried the red wine to Ding Yi. Her body slowly leaned over, with a faint smell of body fragrance. With the smell of red wine, it became very nice.


    Ding Yi takes the red wine, looks up and takes another sip. He drinks the whole glass of red wine.


    Liu Li''s eyes sparkled with joy.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Ding Yi shakes her hand and smashes the wine glass. At the same time, she steps forward and hugs Liu Li in her arms.


    "What are you doing, villain?" Liu Lijiao''s way.


    "You want to deliver it to your home, knowing I''m bad? "Ha ha ha!" Ding Yi laughs. He turns into a princess and hugs her. He picks her up and strides to the room.


    "Put me down, you little rascal." Liu Li, with a shy face, slaps Ding Yi while paying attention to him.


    Why didn''t you respond to two drinks?


    Seeing Ding Yi throw herself to the bed, Liu Li looks a little flustered.


    "It''s not fun. I won''t play with you. You''re drunk. Go to bed. I''ll come back tomorrow. Hee hee." Liu Li rolled from the bed to the floor. She just stood up and was ready to escape.


    Whoosh, the figure in front of you will feel numb and the whole person will be unable to move.


    "You --" Liu Li was frightened and frightened. Did she point the acupoints? Is this the point of the Chinese Empire?


    She wanted to talk, but she couldn''t say it. She felt a sharp pain when she opened her mouth.


    "You got me drunk and tried to escape? Xiao Li, you can''t run. " Ding Yi laughs and lifts up her shirt, brushes it and covers her head.


    In front of Liu Li''s eyes, she was covered by her own shirt and couldn''t see anything.


    No, she screamed in her heart and her body trembled with fear.


    There are only underpants under her shirt. After being covered on her head, she has completely presented the top to Ding Yi.


    She can feel Ding Yi''s big hand pick up her body again, plop and throw it heavily somewhere.


    No, no, I''m not Liu Li. Liu Li screams in her heart, but she can''t make a sound.


    Hiss, Ding Yi tore off the last cloth on her body.


    At this time, he was in a room on the upper floor of Ding Yi''s room.


    Quick man, witch, and a red haired girl with the same hot figure stand quietly on Ding Yi''s head.


    The witch''s eyes are slightly closed, and there is a magic ball of light in her left palm.


    This is one of her strongest powers, chaos magic. It takes casting time to gather energy in her body.


    She needs to concentrate on her magic, which she used to turn an enemy into a cat.


    But today, her goal is to detonate Ding Yi.


    "What''s going on down here? Why hasn''t Raven got a signal yet? Did she succeed? "


    Raven, also known as magic turned woman, is also a member of the divine power bureau. He has the ability to change into anyone''s appearance.


    Today, Ruiwen becomes Liu Li, trying to cheat Ding Yi into drinking those two glasses of red wine.


    Ding Yi really drank it, but what they didn''t expect was that Ding Yi had already discovered their existence and purpose.


    "Annie, go down and have a look." There is something wrong with it. Did it fail? Failure also signals.


    Annie is the red haired girl beside them.


    The girl''s nickname is very beautiful. She is called cat girl. Her powers are also very special. She can let her body and the things she touches pass through any object.


    Annie picked up something on the side, a finger sized camera in front and a controller in the back.


    She gently put it on the floor.


    Slowly, the camera bit by bit, embedded in the floor, and went through.


    This is her strongest power, as long as she touches things, can pass through any object.


    The camera went through the floor, and the three quickly turned around to see the computer connected to the camera.


    The location of the three is above the master bedroom of Ding Yi''s room.


    There was a huge bed below, empty and empty.


    "No one?" The three looked at each other.


    I thought Ruiwen would lead Ding Yi to bed Shang. Why is the bed still empty?


    "In a small room?"


    The shape of the three people''s suite is the same as that of Ding Yi''s suite, two rooms and one hall.


    The three rushed to the small room.


    Annie does the same thing again. Put down the camera again.


    "The little room is still empty."


    Fast people already have bad feelings.


    "Come on, take us down, hall." Cried the quick man.


    Annie quickly took them to the hall, one in each hand, holding them: "let''s go."


    Brush, three people''s bodies quickly through the floor, plop, fell into the hall of Ding Yi''s room.


    Hiss, the Witch and the quick eye are green.


    Ding Yi sits on the sofa. Ruiwen''s head is covered by his shirt. He sits on Ding Yi and is hugged by Ding Yi. His back is sweating like rain and he doesn''t make a sound.


    "Ding Yi." Without saying a word, the witch turned her left hand, and the magic ball went away like lightning.


    At the same time, the fast man was in a flash.


    Ding Yi, who is happy, suddenly feels light on his body. Raven has disappeared.


    The quick man snatched Raven away like a gust of wind.


    Boom, the magic ball hit Ding Yi at the same time.


    The powerful energy, like a shell, lashes Ding Yi''s body up, flies out for a few meters, plops and hits the wall.


    Chi Chi Chi, those magic energy desperately sink into Ding Yi''s body and permeate.


    "Ah" Ding Yi cries out in pain. He feels that there are tens of thousands of knives in his body, but the next moment, the immortal Qi in his body is also rolling, and Dantian breathes like life.


    The power of magic surged into him.


    "Explosion" witch a light call, control the energy into Ding Yi''s body, blow him to death.


    But they didn''t see any explosions.

 Chapter 350

    When the three people were frightened, whoosh, the cold light in the air flashed, and a force, like the brilliance that can tear the heaven and earth, flew to the witch.


    Ding Yi''s long gun appears and flies away, like a meteor shining in mid air.


    The speed of the gun is no less than that of the bullet. It''s really as fast as a meteor.


    The quick man with raven in his arms was startled. He quickly put down raven, swish, flash, grab in front of the Witch and grab the long gun.


    He was fast, lightning fast, before the spear hit the witch.


    At his speed, even a bullet can catch it.


    However, he forgot that Ding Yi''s long gun is not a bullet, but more afraid than a bullet.


    A terrible power is released from the lance, just like the chaotic magic of a witch, surging and surging.


    The quick man couldn''t resist it at all. As soon as he touched it with his hand, he felt his finger shake. Shengsheng was bounced away. Bang, even his finger was almost shattered by this force.


    Puchi, the next moment, the long gun directly stabbed his shoulder, took him up and flew into the air.


    "Fast man" witch is gathering her second wave of magic, while her mind crazy operation of her strongest super power.


    Deprive the super power of the super power.


    She can change the molecular structure, material form, change the laws of physics, and change the characters like giant blue and captain m from superheroes to ordinary people.


    In her opinion, Ding Yi is not a practitioner of Chinese culture at all. He has unfathomable hidden weapons. Maybe he is a mutant like them.


    She wants to change Ding Yi''s molecular structure, material form, and even the laws of physics.


    Under her power, most of the masters of traditional Chinese arts have no choice but to die.


    Boom, she felt her will invade Ding Yi''s body in her mind. She felt that Ding Yi''s body had the same powerful energy as her own magic energy.


    No, it''s a hundred times, a thousand times more powerful than her magic power.


    what is it? What''s inside him?


    She saw all kinds of immortal Qi, surging, with the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    All her will, at the sight of these immortals, broke apart.


    Annie was screaming beside the witch.


    Because she saw that Ding Yi had arrived at the witch''s side.


    The biggest weakness of witches is that they can''t move or move a lot when they are running their abilities. It''s best to concentrate and stand in the same place.


    However, her strongest power failed to release, and Ding Yi was already in front of her.


    Bang, Ding Yi didn''t hesitate. He put a finger into the witch''s head and called out. The immortal Qi in her body also rolled.


    Absorb her energy for me.


    Ding Yi has discovered that the magic energy of a witch can be transformed into immortal Qi in her own body, so as to promote herself.


    Just now the witch''s magic ball hit him, not only did not explode, but let his immortal Qi increased several times.


    "Ah" the witch looked at Ding Yi''s finger inserted into her forehead and screamed bitterly.


    "Let''s go." The quick man was staring at the wall with a long gun and yelling at Annie.


    Annie quickly came over and grabbed the gun. She pulled it out with all her strength. The gun was too heavy for her to grasp. When the gun landed, she grabbed the fast man.


    When they wanted to save Ruiwen again, they saw Ding Yi holding out a finger to them.


    Their faces suddenly changed. At the same time, they thought of Ding Yi''s unfathomable concealed weapon, which was shining like a small sun.


    "Gone." Annie dares to save people there again. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Plop, they just landed in a utility room on the first floor.


    "Quick man, quick man, are you ok?" Annie picks up Kuai Ren with difficulty. Kuai Ren is pierced by Ding Yi''s long gun. Although she is not dead, she is seriously injured.


    "I''m OK - let''s go, go back first - General Ding Yi is more terrible than that --"


    Quick people know that the general is powerful, because the general is invincible, no one can hurt him close to him.


    Ding Yi is different. Just now, he was absorbing the magic energy of witches, which is impossible for a general to do.


    They need to go back immediately and report to their superiors.


    Left, two people support each other, swish, constantly through a room, leave the hotel.


    Upstairs.


    Raven''s naked. His acupoints are still open.


    She lay quietly on the ground and watched in horror as Ding Yi''s fingers were inserted into the witch''s forehead.


    The witch''s whole body trembled, her expression was ferocious, and she seemed to be in great pain.


    "Ah - what are you - Human -" the witch cried out in pain and looked at Ding Yi in despair.


    She can feel Ding Yi''s immortal Qi enter her body, and then sweep up all the magic energy in her body. The magic energy is assimilated into the same immortal Qi as Ding Yi, and finally leave her body one after another and return to Ding Yi''s body.


    Ding Yi didn''t pay attention to her at all, absorbed and practiced her magic energy attentively.


    He finally found a new way to practice.


    Turn these mutants'' powers into immortal Qi and take possession of them.


    In fact, this is not a magic power. It''s his immortal Qi that comes out automatically after meeting these energies. It seems that he likes to devour this power very much.


    The immortal Qi in his body also rose with the phagocytosis.


    105, 110, 115, 120.


    When all the powers and magic in the witch''s body are swallowed up, Ding Yi''s immortal Qi suddenly rises to 152.


    When Ding Yi takes back her finger, she flops, and the witch falls to the ground powerlessly. Her face suddenly becomes very old, from a graceful girl to an 80 or 90 year old woman.


    "No --" she murmurs in a low voice. Her body is twisted. She is not dead. She has the ability of self-healing. Her forehead pierced by Ding Yi is slowly recovering, but she can feel that almost 90% of her super power has been completely lost.


    Maybe she has no other powers except self-healing. The chaos magic in her body disappears. She''s useless. She''s useless in Shenli.


    And the speed of self-healing is many times slower than before.


    "Kill me, why don''t you kill me --" the witch cried on the ground, tears streaming down.


    She used to yearn for the life of ordinary people, but now she is really afraid to become an ordinary person.


    "Go back and tell you the people of the Shenli Bureau, I don''t commit crimes, and people don''t commit crimes against me. If anyone comes to trouble me again, I don''t mind going to the white house like the general."


    Ding Yi said coldly: "you should know that Ding Yi''s work style is different from that of General Huang Yi. I like to kill people."


    Hiss, the witch''s whole body trembled, and she could not speak.


    Then she saw Ding Yi go over and pick up the naked Raven again.


    "What do you want to do?" Raven can''t speak, but asks Ding Yi in horror.


    "Do what we haven''t done yet, my little lily." Ding Yi laughs and strides into the room with her.


    The witch in the hall, like a frightened rabbit, huddled together. Looking at Ding Yi''s back, she murmured: "the devil, the devil, the devil --"


    It''s more than three in the morning.


    The Witch and raven were sent out of the hotel together.


    Outside a car picked up the two people and left at a high speed. After more than an hour, they entered the Embassy of M country in Brazil.


    Half an hour later, the final report of the whole operation was received by the Shenli Bureau headquarters of M country in North America above South America.


    "The witch''s super power lost 90% of its power, and the magic energy in her body completely disappeared. She said that Ding Yi''s magic energy was similar to her, but the more powerful power absorbed her magic energy."


    "Ruiwen''s deformation ability has been enhanced. She said that after she went to bed with Ding Yi, it seems that Ding Yi used the double training technique of the Chinese Empire to enhance her deformation ability."


    ¡°Why?¡± "What does he mean? Play our team members, suck up the witch''s super power, and make Raven''s super power stronger? Does that mean radish and stick? "


    "It''s obvious that he didn''t want to be our enemy. Although he drained the power of the witch, he gave us a stronger Raven."


    "I don''t like him. Did he play Raven? My God The metal King covers his head and is furious. I haven''t played it before, but I was played by a Chinese imperial?


    "Enough." The captain of M country is gloomy: "now the general has no way to deal with it. It''s not suitable to provoke the stronger Ding Yi."


    "It seems that Ding Yi doesn''t agree with the general. Sooner or later, they will have a confrontation. The Chinese have a saying that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. With Ding Yi''s ability, we can have a showdown with the general sooner or later. Let''s just sit and watch the tiger fight."


    "Why are there so many geniuses in the Chinese Empire? Why can Chinese martial arts be practiced so far? " Big blue''s face is full of discontent.


    "I want to know why, too?" The professor narrowed his eyes and looked at the document, which said that Ruiwen had been played by Ding Yi.


    "When Kael comes back from Krypton, let him blow up the head of general and Ding Yi."


    "God, he has been gone for two years, and I don''t know when he will come back."


    "Don''t worry, brothers. He''ll be back."

 Chapter 351

    Several cars were driving on the road. In the middle of the official car, Liu Li and Ding Yi sat in the back row.


    "What are you laughing at?" Liu Li finds that Ding Yi is very strange today. She always aims at herself with her eyes, and her mouth bends and smiles from time to time.


    "Nothing, nothing." Ding Yi shrugs. Of course, he won''t tell her that he met another Liu Li last night.


    When he saw the real Liu Li in the morning, he kept thinking, what''s the difference between yesterday''s figure and this?


    "Hum." Liu Li snorts coldly, but ignores Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi smiles a little, closes his eyes, makes a sleeping gesture, shouts, and moves in all directions.


    His mind range is more powerful than before, 500 meters, 600 meters, 700 meters, 900 meters, 1000 meters. He stopped after reaching 1400 meters.


    Yesterday, he finally found a secret, as long as he had sex with a super power like Ruiwen, and then he used Da Dan to point at the Sutra, which was more effective than Dan Jin experts like Qin Nan.


    One hundred times with Qin Nan, you may not be able to get an immortal spirit. Last night, you only got one tenth with Ruiwen.


    If he could, he would like to keep people like raven around him, scold them day by day, and improve his accomplishments.


    However, he immediately found that he was stronger than raven, and raven was also promoted.


    This is definitely not suitable for raven, so we let Raven go.


    That is to say, from his experiments, he can really practice on earth by using da Dan to point at the Sutra.


    But ordinary women may be useless, and the effect is negligible. It is estimated that women like Qin Nan who have practiced Kung Fu will have a sense of immortality hundreds of times, and those with super powers will have the best effect. If there are a steady stream of mutants coming, Ding Yi''s cultivation will be greatly improved.


    However, his strength is limited now, so he can''t let go. After his strength is strengthened, he can play with Shenli.


    Just as he was trying to meditate, Neymar and his assistant were also communicating in the car not far ahead.


    "Mr. Neymar, you''re not really going to cooperate with the Chinese Empire, are you? As far as I know, there are large oil groups in M, Taiwan, e, etc. to participate in the bidding this time. Why should we choose this small company that has just established the Chinese Empire and is not well-known yet? "


    "Ha ha ha, do you know the origin of the companies in M country, this island and e country?" Neymar laughed.


    "Of course, I know that in M country, the legendary family, the Locke family''s Meifu oil company."


    "The island''s is the Tokyo oil group of the service family, and the e-country''s is the Jingpu family enterprise e-country oil company, which has eight presidents. These three enterprises are all the top ten oil companies in the world. Why not cooperate with such a big company, but choose the nameless small enterprises of the Chinese Empire."


    "You know the background of these three companies like the palm of your hand. Do you think I can make money by cooperating with them or with Dingshi oil group?" Neymar looks at her assistant strangely.


    "Er - I think I get it." The assistant is thoughtful.


    But he immediately shook his head: "but I heard you said last time that you wanted to invest 40%? With such a large amount of money, the family can''t support you for a while, and only accounts for 60% of the shares? "


    "Hahaha, that''s for the people of the Chinese Empire. Those yellow monkeys thought that I would really spend 40% of the capital, accounting for 60% of the shares. It''s fantastic."


    "When they take photos, deposit money is paid, and the contract is signed. Then it will be round and square. Has the final say."


    "Ha ha ha, so it is." At last, the assistant realized.


    "How could you do that?" At this time, Ding Yi takes back his mind and naturally listens to Neymar clearly.


    That''s right. I can''t afford to pay for it. I like it if you don''t follow the rules. Ding Yi laughs and suddenly feels much better.


    "Mr. Luo, how much deposit have we paid this time?" Ding Yi asks Luo Shixiong who is sitting in front of him.


    "The bid deposit is 20 million reais. After winning the bid, another 100 million reais will be paid as the deposit."


    "What''s going on here in Xiba? If we pay so much money before we sign the contract, what should we do in case the other party''s contract conditions don''t agree with us? "


    "The deposit can be refunded, and with the Justice Department of the SIPA government at the scene, Lawyer Liu can also participate in initialing an agreement first."


    "Oh." Ding Yi is quiet, Justice Department of the West Pakistan government? Initialed agreement? Do these work for the Neymar family?


    It is obvious that Luo Shixiong and Sha Qiliang believe in Neymar too much, just as they failed to invest in casinos in those years, and they are not thoughtful enough.


    Of course, it can also be said that with Ding Yi this time, they are bold and don''t have too many ideas.


    Two hours later, the motorcade came to the seaside.


    This time, the AKAS oil field is just under their eyes.


    They are now in the AKAS mountains. They are on the edge of a cliff near the sea.


    Neymar and Ding Yi walk on the edge of the mountain: "the oil field is under the continental shelf here. You should know that most of the oil fields and natural gas in the sea are in the continental shelf. When exploiting, we should first take this mountain out of the road. It''s a big project, and the rest are not heavy projects."


    Ding Yi nodded. He did his homework before he came.


    Continental shelf is the natural extension of the continent to the sea, which is usually considered as a part of the land. In international law, continental shelf refers to the seabed and subsoil of a certain area adjacent to a country''s coast but outside the territorial sea. Coastal states have the right to exercise sovereignty over their continental shelf for the purpose of exploration and exploitation of natural resources.


    The continental shelf is rich in mineral resources and marine resources. More than 20 kinds of minerals have been discovered, including oil, coal, natural gas, copper and iron; Among them, the proven oil reserves are one third of the oil reserves of the whole earth.


    The continental shelf is not very deep. It is more than 100 meters near the Chinese Empire. At present, the shallow water layer of the continental shelf in front of Ding Yi is 30 meters, and the maximum depth is more than 300 meters.


    The AKAS oil field is located in a basin extending from the AKAS mountains to the sea.


    The water depth of the place where the oil is located is 216 meters, and a large amount of crude oil was found more than 10 meters to the bottom of the sea.


    After the introduction, Neymar smiles at Ding Yi: "do you want to send someone to investigate?"


    He asked Ding Yi to bring equipment and technical personnel yesterday, but Ding Yi said he could.


    He saw that Ding Yi didn''t bring any equipment today. I''ll see how you survey.


    "Wait a minute for me." Without saying a word, Ding Yi began to take off his clothes.


    "Mr. Ding?" Luo Shixiong and others are baffled.


    After taking off his clothes and leaving only a pair of shorts, Ding Yi stretched out his arms and ran forward. At last, he jumped up and jumped directly from the cliff.


    "My God." Neymar, her assistant and a bunch of people in the company were stunned.


    Plop, Ding Yi jumped into the water, like a small fish deep into the sea.


    He didn''t come out of the water at all. He went straight to the bottom of the sea and soon found the crude oil with his mind.


    In the investigation of the direction of Xiba, the direction and storage capacity of machines and ships are only approximate data, while Ding Yi has his strongest and most suitable weapon, shennian.


    Now his mind can see 1400 meters away.


    He was close to the bottom of the sea, his mind swept down, and then his body kept swimming forward.


    The deepest part of the continental shelf here is only over 200 meters.


    The world record of diving without equipment is about 160 meters, and the record of diving with equipment is about 300 meters.


    For Ding Yi, he can easily dive 500 meters or even 1000 meters.


    So there is no pressure at all for more than 200 meters.


    He stuck to the bottom of the sea, first to the East, then to the west, then to the south, and then to the north. He made a circle in four directions and kept exploring.


    More than 1400 meters below the limit, is all crude oil.


    He stayed at the bottom of the sea for more than an hour and made a big circle at a super fast speed. Finally, it was determined that there might be more than 100 million to 150 million barrels of oil in this place.


    Neymar''s team relies on machines and boats, and many places are inaccessible. It took Ding Yi just over an hour to discover a large amount of crude oil with his mind.


    If you give him a few days to explore deeper under the sea, there must be harvest.


    "Mr. Ding, is he going to be ok?" At this time, Neymar and a group of Siba are staring at the sea from the cliff.


    Ding Yi has been down for more than an hour without even showing his head.


    Liu Li said quietly: "don''t you think our boss went all the way from Asia to Xiba to commit suicide by jumping into the sea?"


    "No, no, that''s not what I mean." Neymar is very depressed.


    "Hua La" at this time, the sea water below separated, Ding Yi appeared from the sea and swam to the shore quickly.


    "Come out, come out." The Siba people all screamed, and then they looked at Ding Yi with doubts.


    Below is the cliff. How can Ding Yi get up?


    Swish, swish, see Ding Yi foot like flying, like walking on thin ice, stepping on the cliff, a vertical jump, dozens of seconds to the top.


    In fact, with his current Kung Fu, although he can''t fly yet, he jumped up at this height in one step. However, he deliberately hid it and spent dozens of seconds like climbing a mountain.


    Even so, a group of sibas were surprised.


    "Wow, Chinese Kung Fu? Bruce Lee -- "the people of Xiba Marvel one after another.


    Neymar didn''t change her look, but she just climbed the mountain quickly and killed herself with one shot.

 Chapter 352

    "Well, Mr. Ding, how are you doing?" Neymar PI asked with a smile. He didn''t believe it even if he was killed. Ding Yi could see something after more than an hour.


    Without professional tools and technicians, and without the help of ships and machines, even if 10000 people go to the sea for a year, it is impossible to find out what is on the bottom of the sea.


    In his opinion, Ding Yi just shows his kung fu in front of them and then pretends to be a comparison. It''s impossible for him to know what''s in the sea.


    With Liu Li''s help, Ding Yi is drying the seawater on his body. Then he goes to Neymar in his underwear and no other clothes: "I probably have a look. Because of the time, the scope of the look is not much, the oil content is OK, and it should not be much different from what I expected."


    Liu Li, who has seen Ding Yi''s Kung Fu, is a little confident and nods on the side.


    Although Luo Shixiong and Sha Qiliang have never seen Ding Yi''s Kung Fu, they know that Ding Yi is powerful and they are dubious.


    You pretend, you continue to pretend. Neymar naturally thinks Ding Yi is farting, but he doesn''t tear it down. He says with a smile, "let''s go down and talk. The bidding will start soon."


    People walk down from the cliff by the sea. There are several more cars on the beach below.


    A dozen people came down from the car, all with guns.


    On the other side, there were seven or eight people with guns.


    The two sides are fighting each other.


    More than a dozen new comers are gang members with exaggerated expressions. One of them is naked and has a huge gray wolf tattooed on his body.


    "Oh, isn''t this the boss of the Wolf Gang, Joro?" Neymar cried with a smile from a long distance.


    "Mr. Neymar, you found gold in my territory. Do you want to share it with me?" Qiao Luo, the boss of the fierce Wolf Gang, said with a grim smile.


    "Jolo, go back to your slums, and oil is not yours, I has the final say." Neymar points at him viciously. When she talks, she looks at Ding Yi on purpose. She also demonstrates to Ding Yi.


    It means, see, I can''t miss the Gang here.


    "You''ll see. You''ll regret it." Jolo stares at Neymar, waves his hand and drives away with his men.


    "Mr. Neymar, you seem to be in a bit of a mess here." Ding Yi said deliberately.


    "I am assured, Mr. Ding, you see, I still has the final say." Neymar is very proud.


    Ding Yi shrugged and didn''t say much.


    They got on the bus one after another, and the car drove far away. Less than one kilometer away from the seaside, there was a simple plank house, which was just built temporarily.


    There are many armed bodyguards around.


    Many cars were parked nearby, and all the people who participated in the bidding arrived.


    The person in charge of the bidding is the general manager of SIPA national oil company, and the boss of Neymar is Ronaldo.


    Ronaldo is in his forties. He is a little fat and does things simply.


    "I have a meeting to hold in the morning. We have a quick decision. You have read the bidding document. AKAS oilfield covers an area of 1880 square kilometers, with an estimated reserves of 100-150 million barrels. From now on."


    More than ten companies, large and small, participated in the bidding. After the bidding, the results were announced on site.


    "Dongning Dingshi oil group company"


    As soon as the name came out, the whole room was dull. Almost everyone had never heard of the name of the company.


    "Well, it''s up to you, Neymar." Ronaldo didn''t say much, shook hands with Neymar and turned away.


    Some oil companies also left disappointed.


    "Mr. Ding of Dongning, isn''t he?" A tall white man came up to Ding Yi, spoke fluent English and extended his hand enthusiastically.


    "Hello, who are you?" Ding Yi reaches out and shakes him.


    Ka, this man''s big hand is fierce and powerful. His palm is as fierce and powerful as steel inlay.


    Ding Yi is calm and smiling. He doesn''t care how hard he tries. He seems to be OK.


    The white man didn''t pester too much. He just grabbed hard and let go immediately.


    "I''m Jerry mace, the representative of China''s oil company. You can call me Jerry."


    It turned out that he was from China. Ding Yi held out his hand and felt that he was full of pride.


    Chinese E are usually proud of the people of the upper China Empire and regard themselves as the eldest.


    "It seems that Mr. Ding''s company has just been set up. He should have no experience in Haizhong oilfield before, right? Are you interested in finding someone to work with


    "Our oil companies are world-class in technology and experience."


    "Hahaha, Mr. Jerry, in terms of technology and experience, we are the top in the world. Mr. Ding, we meet again." Hideki Obuchi also appears in front of Ding Yi with Miko.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t plan to cooperate with anyone. I''m a greedy person. I like to enjoy what''s good. Of course, if you want to cooperate with someone, I''m willing to help." Ding Yi told them directly.


    "As far as I know, Mr. Ding seems to start from scratch. Even if he mines alone, he will definitely need the latest machines. Our country''s No.1 heavy machinery factory is famous all over the world. Mr. Ding, would you like to visit it?" Jeremy mace stepped back and continued to sell to Ding Yi.


    "I always give manager Luo and manager Sha about my work. When you have time, you can talk with them. They will choose the machines with reasonable price and practical use for me." Ding Yi shook his head and turned to go.


    Seeing that Ding Yi is so ungrateful, Jerome is a little angry.


    "Mr. Ding." He called to Ding Yi in a heavy tone, and his face became gloomy: "Mr. Ding, our country and your country have always been brothers. I hope you will think about it, or you will regret it."


    There was a strong sense of threat in Jerome''s words.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ding Yi stares at him strangely.


    "The leaders of our company are good friends with many senior officials in your country. Mr. Ding, you should understand the relationship between countries. It''s better not to trouble those senior officials for such a small matter." Jerome looked up arrogantly and seemed to tell Ding Yi that your country is the son and our country is the father.


    "Ha ha" Ding Yi is too lazy to pay attention to him. He turns around and wants to leave.


    "Stop." "Yellow monkey, you will beg me in the future," he said angrily


    "Ba" just as Jeremy said this, Ding Yi slapped him up. In front of many people at the scene, he knocked Jeremy back for several steps and then flopped down on the ground.


    He is more than 1.8 meters tall and strong. Under Ding Yi''s hands, he is like a little white rabbit. His mouth is full of blood.


    "Oh, Mr. Ding, you are so rude." Hideki Obuchi laughed and was about to say something.


    Three or four of Jerome''s men were drawing their guns.


    Card, card, card, Neymar''s men and bodyguards also drew guns one after another, and the two sides were at daggers drawn.


    "Stop it, both of you. Don''t mess around. This is Brazil." Neymar doesn''t understand why Ding Yi is so impulsive.


    He saw a lot of Chinese imperialists and e-people in Xiba. Most of them were very polite to e-people, especially official. They seemed to be a little afraid of offending e-people.


    As far as he knows, Ding Yi is also an official of the Chinese Empire. He even beat this Chinese as a dog.


    "How dare you hit me--- I''m going to sue you - I''m going to the embassy to sue you. " Jerome was so angry that his son beat me. This Ding Yi is really bold.


    "Screw you." Ding Yi put up a middle finger to him, turned and looked at Hideki Obuchi: "do you want to threaten me, too?"


    "Mr. Ding is joking. My empire on this island is your friendly country. I regard Mr. Ding as my friend." The clothing department English is the skin smile meat does not smile.


    "Ha ha, friend." Ding Yi is too lazy to pay attention to him. He nods to Liu Li and Luo Shixiong, and the four leave the room.


    Looking at the back of the four, Jeremy mace coldly said to the bodyguard beside him: "find someone to kill the yellow monkey. I don''t want to see them leave Brazil."


    "It''s Mr. Jerry. Don''t worry. They promise not to leave SIPA alive."


    Hideki Obuchi and Miko also stood on one side, secretly communicating with each other.


    "Dong Ning Ding Yi, Dong Ning Ding Yi, this Ding Yi is really a bit overbearing."


    "Young master, do you want to touch him?"


    "If you find out that he has killed all the three Huajin of xiangmen, it''s not easy for him to deal with. Besides, he is so arrogant that he will offend a lot of people in Xiba. He will have a chance."


    After Ding Yi''s four men left the room, they went to the other side and initialed an agreement with Neymar, and paid a deposit of 100 million reais. After being approved by Brazil''s Ministry of petroleum, the whole project will be officially launched.


    At the same time, not far away in a car, Neymar''s assistant and wolf gang boss Joro sit in the back row.


    "The Yellow monkeys have been photographed. After he has paid the deposit, the Ministry of oil will give an official reply one day at most and seven days at the latest."


    "Their engineering team will certainly enter the site tomorrow. When all the machines are in place and the ships enter the sea, the infrastructure will be laid. Then they will ask your people to sweep every three days. But remember, don''t kill too many people, just kill a few to scare them."


    Qiao Luo laughs: "Neymar is really insidious. Yellow monkey can''t do it at all. At that time, he will transfer all his shares to you at a low price. You said 60% before, but you want all of them."


    "Well, the idiot surnamed Ding, who has no hair, dares to come to Xiba to play with oil fields like other people. I really don''t know how to write dead words?"


    "You can do it." Giolo thumbs up.

 Chapter 353

    "I always feel too fast." After Liu Li signed the agreement, she felt something was wrong and everything went smoothly.


    Even if Neymar had said hello in advance, the process was too simple and smooth. Try it in China instead. It''s strange that such a large project, from approval to project approval to complete bidding, approval and publicity, doesn''t take several months before and after.


    "I like fast." Ding Yi said with a smile, "work fast."


    "Men can''t be fast." Liu Li suddenly said, after that, a little regret, little red face.


    "Ha ha ha ha" Luo Shixiong and Sha Qiliang both laughed.


    I''ve been teased. Ding Yi is speechless.


    After leaving the beach, they drove back to the city. Winning the project was just the beginning, and then they were really busy.


    Ding Yi can''t get involved in the following matters. He needs professional teams, suitable machines, even ships operating on the sea, and construction platforms. In addition, it will take a while to dig out crude oil and turn it into refined oil.


    Ding Yi can''t help with these things. Only Luo Shixiong and Sha Qiliang can. In particular, Sha Qiliang is an oil producer and has a lot of contacts and resources in this area.


    Liu Li will be responsible for the establishment and copywriting of the whole west Pakistan branch.


    Four people in the car to discuss while returning to the city.


    When the car left the suburb and was approaching the city, a police car appeared on the road ahead.


    Four SIPA policemen stood by the side of the road and waved to stop.


    "Brother Yi, do you want to talk to Neymar?" Luo Shixiong is a little flustered. He is most afraid of such things when he is abroad.


    No matter how fierce the Chinese people are in the mainland, they are very careful when they go abroad. Especially in places like Xiba, there is still a bit of chaos and there are a lot of black police.


    "No, stop the car." Ding Yi said, "I''ll go down later. Don''t go down."


    The three of them look at each other and feel that Ding Yi is going to do something.


    "Ding Yi, this is Xiba." As a lawyer, Liu Li has to remind Ding Yi carefully.


    SIPA? For me, that''s the same. Ding Yi ignored her and the car slowly stopped.


    "Get out of the car, get out of the car." The police yelled into the car.


    Ding Yi opens the car door and walks down. He finds that the four policemen have guns in their hands, but each one is different.


    Police are usually standard pistols, and four people actually hold four different guns.


    "Mr. Ding from the Chinese Empire, right? Our boss wants to see you." The policeman spoke directly about the boss.


    I knew they had passed here and had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Where''s your boss?" Ding Yi motioned to them not to bother other people in the car.


    "This way." The four policemen didn''t care about the others. They took Ding Yi forward, turned right from the side of the road, and there was a row of cars parked there.


    The four keep looking at Ding Yi. I don''t think Ding Yi is so young.


    In a medium-sized off-road vehicle, with the door open, Ding Yi can clearly see two people in the back row.


    A thin and black young man, half lying in the back row with his legs open, probably knew that Ding Yi was coming. His head turned around. His dark forehead and white teeth were staring at Ding Yi with a smile.


    The expression on his face is a little enjoyable. One hand is on his crotch. Through his leg space, you can see that there is a woman with black hair in his legs and her head is down.


    "Jill, Mr. Ding of the Chinese empire is here." Several policemen are obviously fake, because they should be this man''s younger brother.


    "Welcome Mr. Ding of the Chinese Empire. Just a moment, you will be ready. Hahaha, you women of the Chinese Empire are very clever." Jill''s face became a little excited, her body stood up and her hands pressed down.


    It turns out that the woman in his car is a Chinese American. I don''t know why. Ding Yi is a little annoyed when he knows that it''s a Chinese American inside.


    "Gil, the Panther crusader, is one of the biggest gangs in all of Xiba." Ding Yi knew who he was when he heard his name: "Mr. Jill, what''s the instruction for me?"


    The status of the black leopard crusader in Xiba is equivalent to that of Anyi in xiangmen. It is the largest Mafia and gangster community in Xiba. They control one tenth of the thousands of slums in Xiba.


    Rio de Janeiro is their headquarters, where they have launched a war like unrest, attacking the police and government departments in the city, and they are not in a disadvantage.


    The police basically encircle and suppress them once a year. After so many years, they can''t get rid of them.


    The forces of the black leopard Crusader are more powerful than the other two gangs in Rio, the bison gang and the fierce wolf gang. They are the real local local emperors.


    "It seems that Mr. Ding knows us well, so I''ll make a long story short. It''s said that Mr. Ding is working in the oil field, and he has to cooperate with the stupid bull Rhodes. Mr. Ding, do you look down on our Panther Crusaders?" when she said this, Jill''s face showed a very excited smile, and suddenly raised the woman under his hip, revealing the face of a very young and delicate Chinese girl.


    The girl''s face was full of Jill''s things, and Jill was obviously excited.


    Before she could speak and react, Jill pushed her out of the car, drew her backhand and shot her in the back of the head.


    Plop, the girl''s body fell on the other side of the door.


    Jill didn''t even wipe it. She pulled up her pants and jumped out of the car.


    "I''m in charge of all the Chinese women in Rio. As a fellow townsman, I think you should reconsider who to cooperate with?" Jill takes a gun and taps Ding Yi on the shoulder.


    He shot and killed the women of the Chinese Empire in front of Ding Yi, and the intention of establishing Wei was very obvious.


    Ding Yi has also heard from Rhodes that massage parlors in Rio are basically under the control of the black leopard crusader, and many women are forced to do this business. Although it can not be described as all, they also account for a large proportion.


    "In business, I only cooperate with the strongest. I''ll see you at the golden beach at 6 pm." Ding Yi is very angry in his heart, but his expression is calm: "Rhodes will go, too."


    "Ha ha ha, I like it. Good. See you at six in the evening." Jill laughed, patted Ding Yi on the shoulder and turned to get into the car.


    After returning to the city, Ding Yi contacted Rhodes.


    Golden beach is a famous place in the northwest of Rio. The reason why it is famous is not because it is a tourist attraction.


    In the past, gold was produced there. After the gold mines were dug, many mines were left there. Local gangs often took people there and shot them in the mines.


    Now that''s where death stands and where some gangs negotiate and fight.


    The place is far away from the downtown, and it has no value. There are still corpses everywhere. It belongs to the wasteland of no matter what.


    Jill was excited when he heard about the place that rhodes had found for Ding Yi. He must not be afraid of it.


    Golden beach is closest to the territory of the black leopard crusader. Before Ding Yi and Rhodes arrived, he had brought more than 200 people and occupied many strongholds there.


    Today, not to mention Ding Yi and Rhodes, even if the police come to suppress him, he is not afraid.


    Many of his equipment is more advanced than the police, heavy firepower is equivalent to a small army.


    Armored cars, rockets, and even shoulder - mounted missiles are equipped. It''s killing the gods when they meet the gods.


    The largest mine is tens of meters wide and tens of meters deep. On the side is a dilapidated house. The bottom of the mine is full of sand. If you look carefully, there are many bones in the sand, and there are several bodies that have just been killed lying in it.


    Jill is lying in the sun chair, behind her are a group of brothers with guns.


    On the edge of the pit not far in front of him, there were five men and women kneeling, two black people and three yellow Asians.


    All five were blindfolded, with five shooters standing behind them.


    Jill hummed a tune as she ate the fruit.


    "Jill, here, here, they''re almost there." Someone ran up to Jill and whispered to him.


    "How many people have come to Rhodes?"


    "Just one car."


    "What? Just one car? Are you right? "


    "Absolutely right. A man surnamed Ding went to Rhodes first, and then took Rhodes''s car. It seems that there were only four or five people coming in a car."


    "Well done." Another black man, full of discrimination, said ecstatically, "take this opportunity to kill Rhodes, too."


    "Rhodes has always been careful. Today I should know that I ambushed a lot of people here. How dare he come here with such a small number of people?" Jill doesn''t understand.


    "It''s said that Ding knows Chinese Kung Fu."


    "I''ll go to you." Jill kicked the little brother in a somersault: "you make a movie, one hit ten? I have more than 200 people and more than 200 guns here. "


    I''m embarrassed and I don''t dare to say anything more.


    "Be smart later. Look at my command. I''ll throw the grapes on the ground, and you''ll kill Rhodes."


    "Ding wants to cooperate with Rhodes. Call us again this time. Maybe he wants us to cooperate with the three of us. If we kill Rhodes, will he have any opinion?" A little brother asked carefully.


    "It''s useless to have opinions. I guess he may want us to cooperate. I want to kill Rhodes, so he can only cooperate with me." Jill said with a ferocious expression: "if he wants to know his face, he will cooperate with me, otherwise, hehe hehe."


    Even Ding Yi was killed.

 Chapter 354

    After a long discussion, there was news in the distance that the other party''s car had arrived.


    "Let them drive in, wait, and see if they''re loaded with explosives." Jill can live to now, is also very careful, see Rhodes five or six people dare to come, afraid of Rhodes car full of bombs to threaten him.


    Soon, the front said that the car had been checked and there was no explosives, and then let it go and drove slowly to their mine.


    Ding Yi, Rhodes, lilaldo, and some of Rhodes'' confidants are all high-level cadres of the bison gang. In addition, Ding Yi has six people.


    "Ha ha ha, Rhodes, long time no see. I miss you so much." Jill laughed and met her.


    Then he took the people to the mine and stood at the top of the mine, looking out in all directions.


    Ding Yi and Rhodes look around. There are cars, cars, armored cars, rocket vehicles, more than 200 members of the black leopard Crusade, all armed with weapons, encircling them.


    Rhodes is a little bit better. He''s the boss of the company and has a bit of momentum. The rest of his younger brothers, including lilaldo, who first knew Ding Yi, have their faces like dirt and their legs are shaking.


    Although they are also members of the gang, they have always been deadly enemies of the black leopard crusader. Today they are surrounded by so many people. If you don''t fear them, it''s a fake.


    "Mr. Ding." In fact, Rhodes was also flustered. He bowed his head and followed Ding Yi: "this guy brings so many people here, he may kill us."


    "What are you afraid of when I''m here?" Ding Yi patted him and comforted him. He saw five people kneeling in front of him.


    "What is this for?" Ding Yi asked strangely.


    "Mr. Ding, you are just in time." Jill said with a smile, "these two are from the Wolf Gang." He pointed to the first two men on their knees.


    "The Wolf Gang said that as soon as your project started, they would go to clean you up and finally force you to sell shares to Neymar."


    "Well, my inside information is very good. You work in Xiba, but it''s not as simple as you think. Neymar wants to swallow all your shares, and then you can''t get back a cent of your investment. It''s a heavy loss, and it''s too late to vomit blood."


    At this point, Jill''s mouth moved, and immediately someone shot on the side. Bang, bang, two shots. The two wolves fell into the mine.


    "So I want to thank Mr. Gill for giving me such important information." Ding Yi said with a silent smile.


    "It''s easy to say, so you have to understand that in Xiba, the top forces that can protect you and cooperate with you must be, such as the black leopard crusader." Jill said this, pointing to Rhodes: "like that kind of waste, what do you expect him to do for you?"


    "Out of his slum, he''s a tiger without claws."


    "What are you talking about?" Lillardoton was furious.


    "Why are you not convinced?" The other side called out immediately.


    Card, card, both sides shoot each other, but obviously there are few people here. There are more than 200 people around there. There are more than 20 people behind Jill.


    Lilar and others often hold guns, but their hands are shaking. They can''t hide their fear. There is a big gap between four or five people and more than two hundred people. Although they know Ding Yi is powerful, they can''t stop him. It''s strange not to be afraid.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Ding Yi quickly stopped the two sides: "Jill, just say directly, how do you want to cooperate?"


    Jill smiles with satisfaction, feeling that Ding Yi is oppressed by his power and momentum: "it''s very simple, kick out Rhodes and Neymar, cooperate with me, I account for 70%, you account for 30%


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi laughs: "if you don''t pay a cent, it''s 70%, right?"


    "My name, Jill, is worth the price in SIPA." Jill opened her hand with a look of great pride.


    "What about Neymar? He won''t let me go." Ding Yi asked again.


    "He won''t give Rhodes face, he will give me face, because I can make ten explosions in one day in Rio de Janeiro at any time."


    Hiss, Rhodes and Ding Yi''s faces are slightly changed.


    Neither of them has ever done such a thing. It can be seen that Jill is extremely cruel and desperate for his purpose.


    "No? You say a place, I''ll let him explode now. " Jill is confident.


    Ding Yi was stunned and looked back at Rhodes: "how many people are there in the Panther Crusader?"


    "There are more than 20000 in Brazil and 3000 in Rio de Janeiro." Jill took Ding Yi''s words with a smile: "do you think our cooperation will be very interesting when such an army like force supports you?"


    "No, he''s a vampire like Neymar. When you put all your money in, he''ll kick you out?" Rhodes quickly reminds Ding Yi.


    "Oh, I''m so disappointed. Why do you talk so much?" Jill tilted his mouth to the side: "Mr. Ding, these three people are all of your Chinese origin. One stole my car, one didn''t pay the protection fee on time, and one didn''t take care of my guest."


    "Help, help." Three people from the Chinese Empire, seeing that Ding Yi seems to be a compatriot, turn around and cry for help. They look at Ding Yi pitifully and helplessly.


    "It''s a small matter. It''s killing people?" Ding Yi said in a deep voice, "did I agree to your terms and let them go?"


    "Wrong." Jill waved her hand.


    Bang, bang, bang, three shots in a row. In front of Ding Yi, the three people were killed one after another. Two of the bodies rolled into the pit, and one remained in place.


    Both Rhodes and Ding Yi were stunned.


    Jill took a grape and put it in his mouth. He patted it gently and tasted it. He also squinted and looked at Ding Yi and others intoxicated.


    He likes to see others gaping with infinite fear, which makes him have a strong sense of achievement.


    "There are nearly 300000 Chinese in western Brazil, mainly concentrated in Saint Paul and Rio de Janeiro, and nearly 180000 of them are in my territory."


    Jill walked over and stepped on the Chinese corpse that didn''t roll down the pit just now. He stepped on it hard and held his head high. He was very proud: "these Chinese pigs depend on me to survive. If I let them live, they will live. If I want them to die, they will die."


    At this point, he kicked the body down the pit with a bang.


    "So I think it''s a good thing for you and all the Chinese in Xiba to choose to cooperate with me, Mr. Ding, don''t you think?"


    Jill is not only threatening Ding Yi, but also telling Ding Yi that he has powerful power and controls nearly two-thirds of the Chinese areas in Xiba.


    After listening to his arrogant words, Ding Yi nodded, turned to Rhodes and said, "you go down?"


    "What?" Rhodes and the four boys were stunned.


    "Go down, into the pit." Ding Yi pointed to the pit below and winked at Rhodes and others.


    "Ha ha" Jill laughed: "Mr. Ding, your choice is not wrong." He thinks Ding Yi has made the most wise choice.


    In SIPA, in their place, being called into a pit is tantamount to being executed.


    Rhodes and others saw Ding Yi''s eyes and walked slowly down the pit with fear and surprise.


    If they hadn''t seen Ding Yi''s magic before, they would have thought that Ding Yi wanted to sell them and join Jill.


    "Wow, my king Rhodes, you have today. Hahaha, I will bury you alive." Jill stood in the pit laughing and triumphant.


    Ding Yi turned his head and looked at Jill: "in principle, I agree to cooperate with the crusader, but the investment and shares need to be redistributed."


    "Oh, how do you want to distribute it?" Jill''s eyes flashed a shade of coldness. You yellow monkey, do you have your share in SIPA?


    "Well, I''ve heard that the Panther Crusader is the richest gang in Xiba, and its weapons are better than the police." Ding Yi said that, Jill''s face is more proud.


    "Every year, you receive nearly 100 million protection fees from all parts of Xiba and the Chinese, and other income is even more amazing. Conservatively, Your Crusader can earn about 1 billion a year, so I intend to let you contribute all the money. The shares are divided into three parts, 80% of which are me, and 10% of which are you and Rhodes."


    After Ding Yi finished, Jill and all the Crusaders around him stayed in the same place. They stared at each other in disbelief, wondering if their ears were broken just now.


    What does yellow monkey say? I contribute all the shares, but let him account for 80%? Did I hear you wrong?

 Chapter 355

    "You heard me right, because from today on, you are all my slaves. In the future, the Xiba black leopard crusader, which is Ding Yi''s slave and running dog, will all kneel down and show your respect and awe to your master." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "I don''t care about you." Jill finally heard it clearly. They didn''t hear it wrong. It was Ding Yi who spoke the most arrogant words.


    He has been in charge of Xiba for more than ten years. He has fought against the government of Xiba and attacked the police. He has never heard such arrogant words from Ding Yi. Even officials in the Rio municipal government dare to scold him in private.


    "You want to die." He threw a grape he had just taken to the ground.


    "KaKa" has countless guns against Ding Yi. It seems that as long as he gives an order, he can turn Ding Yi into a beehive.


    "Don''t think I must rely on you to make money. Kneel down, you yellow monkey. I''ll give you one last chance. Repent to me and let God forgive you."


    "Idiot" but see Ding Yi smile, whoosh, figure suddenly disappeared in front of him, like a ghost disappeared.


    Only people with sharp eyes in the distance can see Ding Yi jumping high, flying like a shell, and then falling.


    He landed directly on an armored car, his body like a huge stone.


    The sound of "daddada" guns all over the sky surged like rain.


    Bang, Ding Yi''s body sank, and the machine gun at his feet was bent by him. Whoosh, his palm swung, and the long gun appeared out of thin air and broke away.


    The man carrying the rocket not far away from him was not aimed at Ding Yi. Puchi, the whole person was pierced, and then inserted into another person behind him. After penetrating the second one, he flew up again. Puchi, after penetrating the third one, he plunged to the ground.


    Ding Yi jumps up, faster than a bullet.


    Every step he takes now is almost as fast as that of the agent of the Shenli Bureau of M country. Every step is no less than the speed of sound.


    The eyes of the Siba people can''t catch up with Ding Yi, let alone aim at Ding Yi. Almost all the guns are in the air.


    Bang, bang, boom, every time Ding Yi fell down, people immediately overturned, cars were broken, and even armored cars were torn, with countless screams. The scene was like a large-scale slaughterhouse.


    Dada dada, Jill looks at the continuous gunfire all around, but no one can lock Ding Yi''s figure. Ding Yi jumps around like a ghost. Everywhere he goes, someone must die.


    The heavy gunfire even killed many of their own people.


    What''s more unbearable is Ding Yi''s cruel way of killing people. He either tramples on people''s heads with one foot, or punches them down with one punch, and the whole head can''t be seen.


    "God." Jill can''t stand it any more after seeing Ding Yi blow a confidant''s head out


    The crowd began to retreat.


    The first one to run was an armored car. He was far away from the periphery, and the machine gun was shooting fire.


    When the armored car turned around, Ding yisou jumped to the other side, picked up the long gun on the ground and threw it hard.


    Roaring, the military armored vehicle was like paper paste in front of Ding Yi. The long gun pierced the armored vehicle, and the long gun was inserted into the inside. Several members of the Siba were all killed.


    They were not killed by a long gun, but by the shock force released by Ding Yi in the narrow space of the armored vehicle.


    Ding Yi jumps up again. In an instant, they are behind the two people farthest away from him. As they run away, they turn back. Seeing Ding Yi appear, they quickly raise their rifles.


    Ba, Ba, Ding Yi grabs their rifles with both hands and pinches them hard. Bang, bang, two rifles explode one after another.


    "Ah" two people cover their faces and fall to the ground, scream, the explosion of the gun will blow their faces a piece of powder rotten, one of them even eyes were blown blind.


    Ding Yi stepped forward, stepped on their heads with both feet, leaped, swished and changed sides.


    When he jumped up, the two men''s heads had been crushed by him.


    "Don''t kill me, surrender, surrender." Two members of the Crusader army, who had already escaped more than ten meters, saw Ding Yi catch up with him in one step and raised their guns in a hurry.


    "Get down on your knees and throw a gun, and you won''t kill." Ding Yi gave a cold smile, palms together, bang, bang, the two bodies flew out dozens of meters.


    When the two men fell to the ground, someone saw that the sternum of one of them had left his body and stabbed his chest like a sword.


    Finally, someone on the side has come back to his senses. Ding Yi said that only by kneeling down and throwing a gun can he survive. Ba, someone started throwing a gun and kneeling on the ground.


    Others are shooting at Ding Yi while fleeing.


    But they not only failed to hit Ding Yi, but also quickly let Ding Yi catch up and be killed one by one.


    In less than three minutes, with the pit as the center, there were corpses within a circle of kilometers.


    The fastest one ran out for more than 100 meters, but still died.


    Jill brought more than 200 people with him. In three minutes, more than 120 people died, and nearly 100 others were injured or knelt down.


    The scene finally quieted down.


    Jill knelt on the ground with her head in her arms, trembling and terrified.


    Before he came here, he had heard that Ding Yi knew Chinese Kung Fu and was very good at it, but he didn''t expect to be so good at it.


    For him, it''s not Kung Fu. It''s beyond the legend of Kung Fu. It''s God.


    "God bless, God bless," he murmured to himself, his body trembling with fear.


    After Ding Yi killed the last person who dared to resist, the whole room became very quiet.


    Except for the groan of the injured, no other sound could be heard.


    Ding Yi jumps out of a car and picks up an automatic rifle on the ground.


    "Daddada" gave a shot to a wounded man on the ground.


    A few steps forward, dada dada, another shot to the injured.


    No one dares to move, but Ding Yi is walking around and shooting.


    After a while, all the injured were ordered by Ding Yi.


    Jill almost vomited blood. She cried over and over again in her heart. The devil, the devil, this man is the devil.


    Ding Yi throws away his gun and walks slowly in front of him. At this time, Rhodes and others who are hiding in front of him also climb up.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Rhodes and them are also extremely frightened. They all know that in less than three minutes, Ding Yi killed more than 100 people like a pig.


    They can''t say what they want to say.


    Ding Yi walks slowly to Jill, then squats in front of Jill and looks at Jill''s face.


    Jill is afraid to look up at Ding Yi. Her body is shaking.


    "There are a lot of Chinese in your territory? It''s over a hundred thousand, isn''t it? Good. Listen carefully. In the future, in SIPA, on your territory, I will kill 100 Crusaders for every Chinese who dies. Besides, let alone people, even a Chinese dog can''t die on your Crusader territory. If a dog dies, I will kill 10 crusaders. Do you understand? "


    "I know - I know." Jill nodded desperately, almost crying.


    He had never seen such a ferocious Chinese Empire.


    "You see, today I saw that you killed four Chinese. Now there are only more than 100 dead here. You still need to kill the Crusaders and 400 people to make up for the trauma in my heart."


    "Ah --" Jill opened her mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    Ding Yi asked him to kill more than 200 Crusader brothers after he went back to make up for 400.


    "Ba" Ding Yi slapped him in the face: "ah, what, I''m not talking about Portugal? I don''t understand. "


    Jill was pulled to the ground by him, banging several feet in succession, kicking and screaming: "I understand, I understand --"


    "Rhodes." Ding Yi called Rhodes'' men.


    "Mr. Ding, I''m here." Rodesto looked at Ding Yi with admiration. Although he didn''t see how Ding Yi swept the more than 200 people, he felt his blood boiling in this scene.


    "You are familiar with the people around Jill. Let''s go and watch him kill 400 people. Remember, let him kill his cronies and iron, and wipe out the people around him. If his cronies are not enough, use his family to make up for it."


    Ding Yi said such cruel words in front of Jill, and finally raised Jill up: "you can also choose to fight bravely. I also long to see a brave Jill, a brave crusader."


    "No, no, no, I swear to God, I will be your faithful slave and running dog." Jill cried.

 Chapter 356

    Jill and Rhodes are two kinds of character, one is cunning and insidious, greedy for life and afraid of death, the other is affectionate and righteous, brave and decisive, so he focuses on attacking Jill and winning over Rhodes.


    In order for Rhodes to take over and control Jill''s Crusaders, Ding Yi must sweep away all the old ministers in the Crusaders and Jill''s confidants.


    So he can handle two of the three gangs nearby.


    There is another jorlo who is not in a hurry. He will go back to clean him up. The ultimate goal is to let Rhodes control all the territory of the three gangs and unify them into the biggest force in Rio and even in Spain.


    "After Jill cleans up the Crusaders, you start to send people to take over, kill and buy more by the means of combining kindness and power. Jill must have a lot of money to sell drugs, smuggle and control the red light district. I''ll make him spit it out honestly. In the future, he will change his profession from a gang to an enterprise, and do some business instead of fighting and killing."


    Rhodes nodded after hearing this. He can live a safe life, and no one likes to fight outside. As long as Ding Yi can really unify the three gangs nearby, they will have no rivals, so they can naturally do some business with ease.


    While communicating in the car, they rushed to Jill''s base camp, which is also the largest slum in Rio de Janeiro.


    Tans is not far from here, just on the other side of the golden beach. It used to be a gathering place for gold mining, but now it has become the largest slum. At present, there are more than 60000 permanent residents in the city, with about 5000 floating people every day.


    -----------------


    Tans City, one by one, layers of simple houses, like building blocks, can be seen everywhere on the road, garbage everywhere, barefoot and malnourished children running around, from time to time there will be sporadic gunshots.


    This is the characteristic of slums. The population is rich, dirty and chaotic. There are shooting and homicide cases every day.


    People living here can''t help it. They don''t have enough money to buy a house in the center of Rio, and they don''t have enough living expenses to live in the center of Rio. If they want to survive, here is their only hope.


    "Bang" a burly man with a height of 1.8 meters threw a large bag of discarded metal on the ground: "ah Xiu, I''m back."


    He actually said the words of the Chinese Empire. When he spoke, he looked up at a small house less than 1.7 meters in front of him, and his face was full of happiness.


    This small house, which is less than 1.7 meters high and less than 20 square meters in area, is his home.


    A young woman with a delicate face and a height of about 1.7 meters walked out of the room. When she came out, she had to keep her head down. She had a big stomach and seemed to be pregnant for several months.


    "Brother Feng." Ah Xiu, with a smile on his face, touches his big belly in one hand and a wet towel in the other hand. He goes to wipe the sweat on his head for brother Feng.


    "I''m not tired." Ah Xiu''s soft voice.


    The big bag on the ground is more than 200 Jin. Ordinary people can''t carry it.


    "I''m not tired. I went all over the south today and picked up a lot of bullet casings and two abandoned guns. I can sell them as scrap iron for a lot of money. It''s good in the south. Ha ha ha, I''ll go every day in the future."


    "Golden beach has homicide cases every day. You''d better not go." Ah Xiu is a little worried.


    "I''m not afraid. I can run fast. Hahaha, but don''t mention it. Just now I heard a lot of gunshots and the sound of missiles. Grandma''s, like fighting, scared me to turn around and run."


    The wind elder brother said, bent down and bowed his head, all the things in the bag fell to the ground.


    Basically, it''s all scrap metal, as well as all kinds of bullet casings he picked up. While sorting, he laughs. In his eyes, it''s all money. After selling it, he can buy some nutriments to supplement his wife.


    "Xiaoduan, today''s harvest is good, so much scrap iron." On the side, another Chinese came out of the house and laughed.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare." Duan Chengfeng looks at his wife sweetly and feels that all the pain is worth it.


    "Uncle Feng, uncle Feng, give me this." On the side, a Chinese child ran to pick up a large bullet case in a pile of scrap iron. It was a 12.7 caliber bullet case, which was relatively large. The child took it and blew it around his mouth.


    "Yes, yes, here you are." Duan Chengfeng is smiling.


    There were several children beside the child. Some went to collect the small bullet case, and two went to grab the big one.


    "Give it to me, give it to me."


    "No, uncle Feng gave it to me."


    The three children were all about seven or eight years old, running to the side of the road.


    Boom, all of a sudden, several cars rushed over, driving in front of a military jeep with a light machine gun hanging on it.


    When the car came, the three children heard the sound and looked back, they were already in front of them.


    "I love grass." The driver was also a Chinese. It was too late to hit the steering wheel. Bang, he finally hit the child who just got the 12.7 caliber bullet case.


    The three children rolled to the ground, and the one who was hit fell to the ground with a flop. After several laps, he didn''t move and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Xiaonan, Xiaonan --" two Chinese women came crying in the distance.


    Dozens of people jumped off the bus one after another, including three Chinese, and the rest were all local people in Xiba, all with guns in their hands.


    One of them, a middle-aged Chinese man, wearing a thick gold necklace, jumped out of the first car, reached for a gun and hit the ground with a bang.


    The two Chinese women who rushed in were scared and motionless. They looked at the children on the ground from a long distance and were full of panic.


    "Grass you, raise a dog to also want to tie, you let such rabbit son run to seek to die, bump dead have not, want to compensate?" The Chinese man swore and walked over to the child and kicked him.


    The child slowly opened his eyes as if he were not dead.


    "Xiaonan" at this time, two women rushed over, picked up Xiaonan and cried.


    Duan Chengfeng also ran over, reached out and touched, even said: "it''s OK, a little bit of internal injury, knocked dizzy, knocked dizzy, quickly find a doctor."


    The two women picked up the child, turned and ran.


    At this time, the group of sibas gathered around.


    At the front, a white man in his thirties, with a bare upper body and tattoos, looks very savage and rough.


    "Come here." The middle-aged man who just shot waved to all the Chinese nearby to come out.


    All the people living in this area are Chinese. About thirty or forty people have been called over one after another.


    "This is Mr. Gil''s cousin, Mr. MITOS, who will be in charge of you from now on."


    The middle-aged man drank a few words loudly to his compatriots, turned his head and smirked to MITOS: "MITOS, do you have anything to say?"


    "If you have anything to say to these rubbish, just tell them for me." MITOS''s eyes are flowing, looking for Chinese beauties in the crowd.


    It''s a pity that after watching it for a long time, it''s all old people and old women. The only one who can see it is with a big stomach.


    "Cough, you punks, listen up, Mr. MITOS said. From next month, the rent will be 300 reais."


    The middle-aged man said it was rent, but in fact it was protection fee.


    "What? Three hundred? " Everyone around is discolored. Three hundred reais can rent a simple house in Rio. Who still lives in the slums.


    "Mr. Bian, you are Chinese too. Please say something nice for us. We have so much money there."


    "Boss Bian, our family can''t make so much money in a month."


    The crowd helped and interceded.


    "Shut up." The Chinese surnamed Bian grinned: "if you don''t have money, get out. There are thousands of slums in Xiba, and there are people who don''t need money nearby. You can go."


    Everyone looked at each other. If they didn''t pay, they couldn''t even get out of tans. The city was full of danger and their people.


    "You - come out." At this moment, MITOS seemed to see the target and pointed to the crowd.


    Surnamed Bian looked along his fingers and saw a thin figure desperately shrinking into the crowd.


    "To avoid you, come out for me." Bian rushed over with a gun and pulled out the thin figure.


    "Oh, little beauty." This figure is at most thirteen or fourteen years old. She is a Chinese girl. I don''t know how she lived here.


    "No, my daughter is still young." A woman rushed out with her daughter in her arms.


    MITOS walked up a few steps with a smile and spoke Portuguese to Bian.


    "Mr. MITOS said, take her to make money and give her a day off every month. You are lucky, Mrs. he. You have a cash cow." With a smile, boss Bian reached out and picked up the girl.


    "Ah, let me go." The girl struggled desperately, and the sibas all around laughed.


    "Let my daughter go." She wants to rush up.


    "Screw you." After boss Ka, another Chinese youth rushed up and kicked his sister-in-law to the ground: "don''t toast, don''t drink." He took a gun and pointed at Mrs. he.


    Seeing the girl being carried into the car, someone finally couldn''t help it.


    "Stop it." Duan Chengfeng takes a step forward and drinks loudly.


    "Wind elder brother" a Xiu nervously pulls the man''s clothes, in the heart is very afraid.


    "Let her go. Don''t go too far." Duan Chengfeng is furious. He clenches his fists tightly and makes a sound.


    "Oh, someone wants to be a hero?" Boss Bian put the girl in the car. The Siba looked at her and walked back slowly.


    "You are still not human, helping foreigners bully our compatriots in the Chinese Empire." Duan Chengfeng said angrily.


    "Go to your compatriots. On the first day when I arrived in Xiba, my wallet and documents were stolen by my compatriots." Bian''s Fury: "the most ruthless foreign bullies are all our so-called compatriots. Duan Chengfeng, your first day abroad."


    Ka, surnamed Bian, put his gun on Duan Chengfeng''s head and said with a grim smile, "being a hero comes at a price."

 Chapter 357

    Duan Chengfeng doesn''t move. He stares at Bian coldly. A cold sense of killing is released from his eyes. It looks like a lion exploding at any time.


    "Don''t move. I know you''ve practiced Kung Fu. You can fight again. You''ve shot so many times." Bian''s face was a little nervous with his gun on his head.


    "Let her go." Duan Chengfeng stares at Bian coldly.


    Bian''s heart was numb when he saw him. He swallowed his saliva, stepped back a few steps, turned around and said in Portuguese, "MITOS, forget it, the girl is still young."


    "Bang" as soon as his voice fell, MITOS raised his hand and shot him on the ground at his feet, startling Bian.


    "No, no, no --" Bian waved.


    "You bastard, are we afraid of him with so many guns? If you screw him, he''ll give you the woman. " MITOS said, laughing: "I''ll give you a small one."


    Bian, who was surnamed Bian, hardened his head and looked at Duan Chengfeng again: "you heard me. Don''t make trouble. Don''t force me to go back."


    He was a little afraid of Duan Chengfeng. On the first day Duan Chengfeng entered the slum, he bullied Duan Chengfeng and suffered a lot. But he was afraid of returning to his hometown. It would be nice if so many people could get revenge today.


    Duan Chengfeng looked up and saw that the girl in the car was still struggling. A black Brazilian in the car was pressing her, as if to do something.


    "Let her go, and don''t push me." Duan Chengfeng takes a step forward.


    Card, card, card, a lot of Crusaders raised their guns at him.


    "I don''t care about you. It''s a good day, but you should be a hero and die." Bian gave a roar and shot on the spot.


    Almost at the moment of his shooting, Duan Chengfeng''s head was flattened, his figure flashed and swished, and he was in front of Bian.


    He bent his step, swung his arm, and hit Bian''s chest like lightning.


    Katcha, even MITOS on the side heard Bian''s broken bones.


    "Ah" Bian screamed, flew up, plopped, and fell to the ground from a distance.


    Daddada, just as Duan Chengfeng knocked down Bian, there were continuous gunshots on the scene.


    The muzzle of several Crusaders chased Duan Chengfeng for several successive shots.


    Duan Chengfeng didn''t stop at all. With one blow, he flew to Bian, and with another swish, he came directly to MITOS.


    Now the Crusaders dare not shoot.


    MITOS quickly raised his hand in fright. Ba, as soon as he raised his hand, Duan Chengfeng grabbed his right hand holding the gun. Duan Chengfeng made a little effort and pinched it gently.


    "Ah" MITOS screamed, his fingers loosened and his gun landed.


    Duan Chengfeng took the gun in one hand, grasped his hand in the other, and twisted his whole body.


    Ba, Duan Chengfeng put his gun on MITOS'' head in his left hand and buckled his arm in his right hand: "don''t move, put down the gun."


    Just two or three seconds later, Duan Chengfeng flew Bian and captured MITOS.


    It looks like he''s in control.


    But everyone at the scene was staring at the front.


    He followed everyone''s eyes.


    The place where the Chinese are located is full of people.


    His wife a Xiu covers shoulder, body is full of blood, with a kind of inexplicable look at oneself.


    "A Xiu --" Duan Chengfeng almost collapsed, carrying MITOS back, while running to his wife.


    At this moment, he regretted it.


    Although he was good at Kung Fu, he avoided the bullets just now, but the bullets fired by the Crusaders turned into stray bullets and flew to other people, killing five or six Chinese on the spot.


    And he avoided the gun surnamed Bian, just hit his wife behind him.


    "What''s the use of your Kung Fu." At this time, MITOS actually spoke Mandarin. Although it was a little stiff, he could understand it: "does your wife have kung fu? Ah --- yellow monkey, you don''t know how to be a hero. "


    "Shut up." Duan Chengfeng screamed wildly, staring at his head with a gun. He couldn''t kill him with one shot: "put down the gun, put down the gun."


    Dozens of Crusaders in front want to shoot down.


    "Don''t let it go. He killed me, he killed me, you killed all these Chinese pigs." Unlike his cousin Jill, MITOS was the number two crusader, known for his fear of death.


    "Come on, shoot, shoot." He shouts at Duan Chengfeng. Duan Chengfeng holds his wife in one hand and points a gun at him in the other. He dares to shoot there.


    His wife was just shot in the shoulder. If she went to the doctor earlier, it should be OK. If she wants to shoot again, she will die.


    "Hahaha, yellow monkey." MITOS grinned grimly: "on the count of three, if he doesn''t put down his gun, you will shoot and kill all the people here, especially his wife. One, two --"


    MITOS yelled at his men.


    The men raised their guns.


    Duan Chengfeng looked at the compatriots around him and the Crusaders in a circle. He was extremely desperate.


    No matter how good you are, you can''t protect your family.


    "Three"


    When MITOS counts to three, Duan Chengfeng is finally scared. He throws away his gun.


    "The grass is yours." MITOS stooped to pick up his gun and aimed it at Duan Chengfeng''s head. Bang, it was a shot.


    Duan Chengfeng could have been hiding, but he was holding his wife, and his body method was certainly not as fast as just now. He couldn''t hide even if he wanted to. If he got out of the way, his wife might be shot again.


    He raised his hand and put his arm in front of his head.


    When he was shot in the hand, it made a sound like metal.


    The powerful impact force beat him back.


    Plop, he holding his wife, both fell to the ground.


    "I grass" MITOS felt a shot hit on a body of steel, and suddenly turned pale.


    "MITOS, MITOS." Bian then slowly got up from the ground, ran over and exclaimed, "what he practiced is our Chinese national skill, steel covered iron cloth fir. Ordinary bullets can''t kill him."


    He was hurt a little seriously. After that, he spat out blood.


    "Waste." In a rage, MITOS raised his hand and shot him, bang, on Bian''s head.


    Bian wanwan didn''t expect that MITOS would be so ruthless, his eyes wide open, and he fell to the ground with his eyes closed.


    "What rubbish Kung Fu? I don''t believe he is a God." MITOS stepped back and waved his hand.


    The light machine guns on the jeeps turned their muzzle one after another.


    Some people took out rocket copper from the back of the car, all of which were facing the wind.


    "Let''s see if it''s your Chinese rubbish Kung Fu or my weapons." MITOS pointed to Duan Chengfeng and yelled: "hide, you have the ability to hide. If you dare not, just kneel down and ask me for mercy."


    Suddenly, he didn''t want to kill Duan Chengfeng very much. Seeing Duan Chengfeng''s Kung Fu, he had a special idea in his heart, that is to accept Duan Chengfeng and be his thug.


    This guy''s Kung Fu is so good. If he can be taken as his subordinate, won''t he walk sideways in Rio in the future?


    When a big wave of weapons were facing Duan Chengfeng, the Chinese people were stunned. They retreated, hugged each other, squatted on the ground and watched Duan Chengfeng in horror.


    Duan Chengfeng now as long as he hides, all his weapons will kill them.


    "Go, go, brother Feng, leave me alone." Ah Xiu is crying and pushing Duan Chengfeng.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I promise you not to do it again, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, wuwuwu --" Duan Chengfeng ignored the Crusaders, holding his wife and crying, such a big man, crying like a child.


    "It''s all your fault. You''ve killed my wife."


    "Kung Fu is great. Why don''t you be a bodyguard? What are you doing here?"


    "Return my father''s life, return my father''s life --"


    Several Chinese also rushed up, pulling Duan Chengfeng to scold and fight.


    Just now, the Crusaders opened fire on Duan Chengfeng. Duan Chengfeng jumped and flashed. The bullet missed Duan Chengfeng and killed several Chinese.


    Duan Chengfeng lowered his head and was beaten and scolded by them, but he did not dare to fight back. Suddenly, he thought of something and picked up his wife: "go away, I want to go to the doctor."


    The crowd pulled him, did not let him go, he pushed a few times did not push away, very angry in the heart.


    "Want to go? I give an order, even if you leave, your wife will die. All the doctors here listen to me. Without my order, who dares to help her treat her? If you don''t want your wife to die, just kneel down and beg me. As long as you ask me to be happy, I''ll find the best doctor to save your wife. " MITOS laughed.


    Duan Chengfeng pushed the people around him several times in succession, holding his wife and walking step by step to MITOS.


    "Kneel down and be my dog. I''ll keep your wife safe." MITOS grinned, proud.


    "Don''t, wind, don''t --" ah Xiu cried, shaking his head in pain.


    Duan Chengfeng holding his wife, staring at MITOS for a few seconds, plop, kneel on the spot: "I''m wrong, you save my wife, please." shed floods down one''s cheeks.


    "Ha ha ha ha." MITOS laughed wildly, what Chinese Kung Fu, what golden bell cover iron bushel, I Pooh you, he turned his head and cried out: "Hingis, find doctor MILANDO, come here immediately, save his wife for our Chinese friends."


    Then he walked up to Duan Chengfeng, reached out and slapped Duan Chengfeng in the face.


    Duan Chengfeng''s body doesn''t move. His face is flushed, but he doesn''t dare to attack.


    "Chinese Kung Fu?" MITOS patted Duan Chengfeng''s face with his hand: "it''s really powerful, but you''ll be my dog in the future. You''ll help me bite people. Do you hear me?"


    He clapped heavily on Duan Chengfeng''s face.


    Ah Xiu sobbed. Duan Chengfeng looked at his wife''s injury and nodded: "yes, Mr. MITOS."

 Chapter 358

    "Mr. MITOS, please help my husband." At this time, another Chinese woman rushed over, holding MITOS in the thigh. Her husband had just been hit by a stray bullet and was seriously injured.


    "MITOS, what about the wounded?" The little brother of the Crusader was also asking.


    "Which is your husband?" MITOS walked slowly towards the crowd.


    Seven or eight of them were knocked down by the stray bullets of the Crusaders just now. Three of them died, and four of them were injured in varying degrees.


    "This is my husband. Please, let doctor MILANDO help him." The woman cried in pain.


    "OK, I''ll help him." MITOS raised his gun and hit the man in the head with a bang.


    The whole audience was dull, and all the Chinese people were as stupid as before.


    Ah Xiu closed his eyes and kept shaking his head, weeping. He buried his head deep into Duan Chengfeng''s chest and didn''t dare to look out.


    "Bang, bang, bang." MITOS fired in succession, killing all the injured in the field.


    "Ah --" someone screamed in pain, someone fainted on the spot, and the crowd almost collapsed.


    But no one dares to rush up, even Duan Chengfeng can only secretly clench his fist, but dare not make any response.


    Everyone feels fear and fear.


    "A group of waste, living is a waste of food." MITOS pointed a gun at the crowd: "listen to me, I say again, starting next month, 300 reais a month. Those who refuse to pay will either get out or die."


    "A group of Chinese pigs, bitches, I Pooh." MITOS spat out a mouthful of saliva on the ground and waved his big hand: "go."


    Just as he turned to take people away.


    Whoosh, a cold light came in the distance.


    Puchi, the long gun was nailed to his head, nailed his whole head through, then the body flew up, flew out more than ten meters, and fell to the ground.


    Bang, MITOS'' body was heavily nailed to the ground, and half of the spear fell to the ground.


    He is not dead, the body is constantly twitching, looks very terrible.


    All the Crusaders turned their guns around.


    But I saw their boss Jill coming step by step with a smile worse than crying.


    "Put down your guns, all of you." Cried Jill.


    There were nearly 100 people behind him, all survivors of golden beach.


    Ding Yi, Rhodes and Lila erdo are on his left and right sides.


    "Jill" MITOS''s men are puzzled. Who killed MITOS?


    Ding Yi takes a few steps forward and pulls down the thirteen or fourteen year old girl from the car. People stare at him blankly. They don''t know who he is, but no one dares to stop him.


    "You, you, stand over there." Ding Yi waved the Crusaders to the left station.


    "Come down and stand over there." Cried Jill.


    The people of MITOS went to the left.


    Another Chinese Empire seems to feel bad, quickly smile and paste up: "I''m Empire, I''m Empire, hometown of that province?"


    "I''m from Dongning." Ding Yi smiles faintly. Without waiting for their reply, he stretches his left hand and grabs him by the neck. He pinches him hard and drops his head heavily.


    "Fire!" Jill yelled.


    Dada dada, the scene is a massacre, Jill brought people have guns, a sweep.


    MITOS''s confidants and men were all killed on the spot.


    I didn''t even know why Jill, the boss, would have them shot.


    "Jill" Ding Yi hooks Jill.


    "Mr. Ding." Jill trotted over.


    "I''m in a bad mood. As you can see, ten of my countrymen have died. Do you know what to do?" Ding Yi points to the corpse on the ground.


    Jill secretly counts that there are only ten people killed by Ding Yi in it. Brother, you can''t cheat people like this. What you killed is also on our head?


    But of course he did not dare to ask, can only keep nodding: "I know how to do, I know how to do."


    "Find out all the people like MITOS and kill them all." Ding Yi held his collar and said coldly, "I''ll hear the word" Chinese pig "again in the future. I''ll kill you like a pig, then peel off your skin and fur, cook a pot of hot pot, and ask your people to eat them one by one."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Don''t worry, Mr. Ding. I know how to do it." Jill wants to cry. Do you want to be so cruel? My God, why did I meet people like Ding Yi.


    "Rhodes, this will be your place in the future. Follow him and watch him do things." Ding Yi pats Rhodes, and Rhodes excitedly takes people to clean up with Jill.


    "Are you from the Chinese Empire?" Duan Chengfeng looks at the ever-changing scene in front of him, and he can''t react to it.


    "Come in and say." Ding Yi patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to enter the room.


    "My wife has been shot. I need to see a doctor."


    "I am a doctor." Ding Yi leads him into their room.


    Their rooms are small and short. They have to lower their heads when they go in and find a place to sit down.


    Duan Chengfeng has been holding his wife in his arms, which shows that he is very nervous and takes good care of his wife.


    "Sit down." Ding Yi sits down and looks at his wife.


    His wife a Xiu also looks at Ding Yi with inexplicable eyes.


    The couple don''t know who Ding Yi is, but they are very happy to see that Ding Yi has killed MITOS with a long gun.


    "Hold back the pain." Ding Yi stretched out his hand, Ba, put his palm on ah Xiu''s shoulder, and made a slight effort.


    "Chi" ah Xiu grinned. It seemed very painful, and there was less than a second.


    When, a warhead, Ding Yi was thrown to the ground.


    "Hiss" Duan Chengfeng was stunned to see that he used his internal skill to clip the bullet out of his wife''s shoulder.


    "You, are you in DanJin?" Duan Chengfeng doesn''t believe that there is such a young DanJin in the world.


    "The bullet broke her shoulder, even if the operation may not work, her hand will be disabled, unable to move." Ding Yi is observing ah Xiu''s injury.


    Duan Chengfeng touched, but also a face of despair: "sorry, ah Xiu." He cried again, very sad.


    "But when you meet me, you can cure her shoulder." Ding Yi chuckles and takes out two Lingyuan pills.


    "What is this?" Duan Cheng hears the taste of Lingyuan pill, and his whole body trembles: "this pill."


    Others don''t know Lingyuan Dan. He''s a master of Golden Bell and iron bushel.


    Impenetrable defence of the golden bell as like as two peas of iron and steel, the first practice was just like the Tao door.


    The whole person should take the elixir day and night and practice Qigong in the tripod.


    Relying on the help of pills, lingcao, and other external substances, the effect of nourishing body with Qi and complementing body with medicine can be achieved.


    He grew up as a snack Lingdan, but for the first time he met Lingyuan Dan.


    He took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. It was amazing.


    "Master Ding''s elixir is almost the same as the legendary elixir. It has such a strong medicinal power. I feel that my golden bell covered iron yew has to absorb it."


    He has a golden bell to cover the iron cloth cedar, and there is only one cover door in his body. This cover door is closed and closed at this time, absorbing the medicine power from Lingyuan pill, which makes him have a kind of impulse to practice.


    "Give it to her, and one more for you. I think it will be of great use to your golden bell and iron yew." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s given to me. I''ll get paid for nothing. It''s so funny." Duan Chengfeng was very surprised and embarrassed.


    "Don''t talk about it. Just try your best to help Mr. Ding in the future." His wife, ah Xiu, Bing Xueming, is clever. Ding Yi, who is saving people and offering Dan, must be looking for her husband''s help.


    "No, no, no, I promised you never to fight again. I''m wrong this time, and I won''t care about anything in the future." Duan Chengfeng quickly assured his wife.


    "As soon as you enter the Jianghu, you can''t help it. I know that with your Kung Fu, living in a slum here, picking up scrap iron will bury you." Ah Xiu said gently, "I didn''t want you to mix with Crusaders before, but Mr. Ding is different from them." Ah Xiu looks at Ding Yi, who blushes and feels a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the difference between him?" But Duan Chengfeng is still silly. He doesn''t understand what Ding Yi is saying.


    "Because he''s Ding Yi of Dongning. He just ran over 100000 clubs in xiangmen. I''ll be relieved if you follow him." Ah Xiu is really smart. Just now Ding Yi answered Bian that he was from Dongning, and others called him Mr. Ding. He immediately guessed Ding Yi''s identity.


    "Are you Dong Ning Ding Yi?" Duan Chengfeng was both surprised and happy, but also afraid.

 Chapter 359

    There was a reason why the family was in the slums of Brazil.


    Duan Chengfeng used to be the leader of the Jinding sect. Now he is probably the only one in the whole Jinding sect.


    Their school has a long history. It is said that it was founded in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. However, there were only two or three people in each school, so they are not famous.


    The best Kung Fu of their school is, of course, the golden bell covering the iron yew.


    In many novels and movies before, it was said that it was a kind of hard Qigong, mainly to temper the body.


    In fact, the real golden bell covered with iron cloth fir is a kind of internal mental skill just like the immortal skill of Shaolin King Kong in the novel.


    In addition, it is supplemented by pills, from the inside to the outside, and at the same time, it cultivates the body and Qigong.


    The Jinding sect''s iron Bushan with golden bell cover is divided into nine parts. The first three parts have been trained, and ordinary fists and feet can''t hurt them. The middle three parts can prevent ordinary swords. It''s said that the last nine parts can train the level of vigorous Qi to protect the body, so as to gain the strength of not drowning, not burning, not eating, not starving.


    This ninth level is basically the same as the sixth level of "King Kong is not bad.".


    Among the experts Ding Yi has seen so far, only Huang Yi has practiced Kung Fu to the point that King Kong is not bad.


    Therefore, the Jinding sect is very powerful, and can hardly be separated from Changchun Neijing.


    However, the latter is mainly internal mental skill, while the former relies on pills. It''s hard to say who''s at stake if both sides really practice to the extreme.


    Will actually Jinzhong cover iron Buxus, rely on pills to wash the body, the body also increased.


    But just because of the need for elixir, Duan Chengfeng''s Kung Fu is hard to improve after he has practiced Huajin.


    One is that it costs too much money. He wants to borrow elixir to practice. But in modern society, precious herbal medicines can be bought from a small sect.


    He used to work as a killer and bodyguard in China. He earned tens of millions of dollars and spent all of it on practicing martial arts. Finally, he got to Huajin and jinzhongmeng. When he got to the sixth level, he couldn''t practice any more.


    The main thing is no money, no resources to practice.


    But at this time, he met a man, the general''s Apprentice Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu''s kungfu is similar to his. It''s called "Thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training". He first strengthens his body to prevent the sword from being shot.


    That was six years ago. Duan Chengfeng was only 26 years old. As a young man, he was in high spirits, and Mu Mu had just stepped into Huajin. When he met Duan Chengfeng, he wanted to make a comparison to see who was good at Kung Fu.


    Results after the fight, Mu Mu won a move, but he couldn''t break Duan Chengfeng''s iron Bushan. The two sides finally made a hundred fists in a row.


    Duan Chengfeng didn''t break the hemlock, but mu suffered a little injury.


    Although it was a small injury, he felt that his thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training was not as good as the golden bell covered iron yew.


    After he went back, he immediately reported to general Shifu.


    General a listen, this also got? In the name of the court, I have informed all the sects in the world that all the sects in the world have to hand over their martial arts secrets only in the Empire. How can you, Jinding sect, hide it from me?


    how absurd?


    So a few days later, Duan Chengfeng received a document from the general, and within three days, he was allowed to compile a written or electronic document of his efforts to cover the golden bell with iron cloth fir, and submit it to the state and the police and Health Bureau.


    Duan Chengfeng saw his anger and tore the document on the spot. Then he knew that his kung fu was far inferior to that of the general, so he was ready to go abroad to avoid.


    Even if you say that all the people in the Empire will be handed over, general, I''ll go abroad.


    However, he wanted to escape, of course, the general calculated clearly, specially sent someone to intercept on the road.


    Originally, I was sure that I could capture Duan Chengfeng, but I met Duan Chengfeng''s wife a Xiu on the way.


    At that time, ah Xiu didn''t know Duan Chengfeng, but by this chance, he bumped into Duan Chengfeng and fought with the experts of the Security Bureau.


    A Xiu Bing Xueming is clever. Although she doesn''t know kung fu, she tells Duan Chengfeng how to avoid and escape. As a result, they get to know each other and fall in love.


    And then all the way to Mexico.


    When they arrived in Mexico, they had planned to find a job there and live an ordinary life.


    However, someone from the Security Bureau immediately chased Duan Chengfeng. After killing two Security Bureau experts, Duan Chengfeng and his wife fled to Brazil.


    This time they dare not stay in the city, they live in the slums.


    Duan Chengfeng wants to live an ordinary life, but a Xiu knows that gold will shine there. Duan Chengfeng shouldn''t be so buried in the slums.


    His golden bell and iron Bushan had just reached the sixth level of training, and he could already defend against ordinary bullets. If he continued to practice, I really don''t know what the effect would be. Would it be as good as King Kong?


    After listening to their experience, Ding Yi knew that the two couples were forced to live in slums by the Security Bureau.


    Unfortunately, the slums are not so easy to live in. If Ding Yi hadn''t just come, Duan Chengfeng would have fled to other countries when his wife was cured.


    "You''ve heard my name, so you should know?" Ding Yi looks at ah Xiu.


    At this time, ah Xiu took the Lingyuan pill and nodded: "I know you are also from the Security Bureau. It''s said that you killed Chen Chuanzhu, ambushed Huang Yi, exterminated the dragon and tiger gate, and did a lot of earth shaking things. Is it the court Eagle dog?"


    You know you''re still on me? Ding Yi looks at them with interest.


    "It''s said that someone from xiangmen went to Dongning and arrested Mr. Ding''s family. Mr. Ding avenged his family by 100 million. How could such a person be a court hawk dog?" Ah Xiu said with a smile: "besides, Mr. Ding will not take us back if he gives us something as precious as Lingyuan Dan."


    "Ha ha, my sister-in-law is really smart." Ding Yi also has to admit that a Xiu is a very smart woman.


    Duan Chengfeng has a good future as long as he has time and opportunity.


    "Master Ding, I have your Lingyuan Dan to help me. Tiebushan''s Kung Fu is likely to break through to the seventh level." Duan Chengfeng was also a little excited, and seemed to have a major breakthrough: "our Jinding sect has a history of thousands of years, with countless heroes and experts emerging one after another, but no one has ever reached the seventh level."


    "Well, you''ll be here in the future and cooperate well with Rhodes. You can spend more time practicing kung fu and business affairs. Let Rhodes preside over the business, and my sister-in-law manage the finance. Watch Brazil for me. I''ll help you with the Security Bureau, so that no one will bother you again."


    Ding Yi thought about it and let ah Xiu take charge of the financial affairs here. He also let one of his own people go.


    "Mr. Ding believes me so much?" Ah Xiu said with a smile, I have never been in charge of finance.


    My sister-in-law is a smart person who has never studied accounting and can manage it, Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master Ding." Duan Chengfeng was so happy that he didn''t have to die any more.


    "Mr. Ding, idiot." Ah Xiu said with a smile.


    "Call me brother Yi, ha ha, although I''m younger than you."


    Ding Yi is in a good mood after successfully closing the section of Chengfeng.


    That night, I had dinner in tans City, with Jill, Rhodes, Duan Chengfeng and his wife, as well as several newly promoted employees of Rhodes.


    These leaders used to be with Jill, but they were not used to be. Now, when Rhodes comes, he sweeps Jill''s old partners and old subordinates in the same period, vigorously promotes new people, and forces Jill to come up with money. He makes a speech in the name of Rhodes and Ding Yi, and immediately bribes people.


    There are tens of thousands of young brothers in the Panther Crusade, and there are thousands of them in this region. However, with Rhodes doing this, Jill''s influence is getting worse day by day. I believe that in a month, Rhodes and Duan Chengfeng will be able to completely control the Panther crusade.


    After dinner, Ding Yi drove back to the hotel alone.


    It was more than 10 p.m. when I got back to the hotel.


    Luo Shixiong and Sha Qiliang are not here. They go to the emperor''s bath again. Liu Li is not there either. After calling her, they know that the quilt department is calling for dinner.


    Almost ten o''clock in the evening, a meal has not been finished?


    Liu Li was a little drunk on the phone: "Ding Yi, you come to pick me up, OK?"


    "Where are you?" Ding Yi just finished this sentence, dududu, the phone was hung up.


    NiMo, his mind moved, his eyes through thousands of meters, suddenly fell on Liu Li. Fortunately, he deliberately left a mind in Liu Li''s, otherwise, he couldn''t find her.


    It was a young man who hung up on Liu Li.


    At this time, in the box of a bar, Yingzheng Obuchi, Meizi, Liu Li and a young man were sitting around.


    The young man''s accent with Dongning accent, should be the same as Liu Li is Dongning people, he pinched off Liu Li''s phone, said with a smile: "don''t call, I respect you again, old classmates have not seen for several years."


    "It''s too late. I''m going back. Let my friend pick me up." Liu Li is a little flustered. Today, Yingzheng Obuchi asked her classmate, whom she hadn''t seen for many years, to have dinner with her. Ding Yi is not here, and she''s embarrassed to push. She must have seen her classmate for several years, so she came here.


    It''s OK when we have dinner. Then we end up going to the bar. Liu Li used to deal with customers. The bar is a common place, of course, she''s not afraid.


    But when she came here, she found something wrong. She had worked hard in the capital for many years. Originally, she had a very good amount of alcohol. She had never been drunk in the capital. But today, I don''t know why, after drinking a few glasses of red wine, she was a little dizzy.


    What''s wrong with the wine? Liu Li felt that there was something wrong with her wine for the first time, but she didn''t dare to turn her face around. Now this situation turns her face around, and she is just going to get angry. She will only have her own bad luck.


    So she kept procrastinating. In the meantime, she borrowed the toilet to make a phone call to Ding Yi. However, Ding Yi didn''t pay attention to her when she was drinking happily. Now she finally procrastinates to Ding Yi to make a phone call, but she was pinched by her classmates.


    "Give me my cell phone back." Liu Li is a little angry: "old classmate, don''t do this. It''s very interesting to rob my cell phone."


    "I''ll see you off later. Haven''t we seen each other for years? Your college boyfriend is my brother. Come on, have another drink. " Liu Li''s classmates respect Liu Li again.

 Chapter 360

    "No, I''ll be drunk again." Liu Li didn''t dare to drink. She tried her best to push away her classmates'' wine.


    But looking at the smiling faces of his classmates, I feel that his faces are changing, one will become two, one will become three.


    "Chen Chen, you son of a bitch." Liu Li Ran Ran these words, plop, a head down on the sofa, snoring, thoroughly drunk.


    "Liu Li, Liu Li." Chen Chen gently shakes Liu Li, feels that she is completely drunk, and quickly raises her head.


    "Mr. Fu Bu, Liu Li is drunk." He looked respectful, as if to his master.


    In fact, he is the head of the service group''s branch in Xiba, and he is also the loyal running dog of the service group.


    I didn''t expect that I would meet my classmate this time. Today, he made a great contribution. His promotion and salary increase are just around the corner.


    "Good, Chen Chen. You have done a good job. I will recommend you to my father if I have the chance." Obuchi is very proud.


    "Yes, it should be. It''s also Liu Li''s blessing." Chen Chen stood up, bent down and stepped back like a slave: "I have something to go first. Goodbye."


    Mei Zi looked at Chen Chen''s departure from the box and smiled with a smile. "The * * people are born cheap, and there is no shortage of traitors from the two World War."


    "Meizi, it''s wrong for you to say that." Hattori Young reached out to the beautiful son and the other hand moved on the face of Mei Zi: "look at the rubbish on our table, garbage has the use of garbage, some can be recycled, some can be burned, turned into kinetic energy, some can be buried, and the Chins are very cheap, but the most * * * e people also have the value he uses."


    "Chen Chen is very good. If he is not cheap, how can he be used by us?"


    "So * * * * * * do not despise those people. When we fought the war, we needed to conquer the people of Chinas with the people of the Chine. Although we failed, our goals and strategies were not wrong. The mistake was that M also entered the war."


    "If we give us another chance, I believe that in three months, we can conquer Sina again, haha * * ha." Then he got up slowly and sat down beside Liu Li.


    Liu Li is wearing a close fitting short skirt with buttocks. Her snow-white thighs are very obvious. Just a skirt shows the best part of her body.


    Hattori stroked Liu Li''s curve, shook his head and said with a smile: "what a sad nation, but gave birth to such a sexy woman. This should be the best gift God has given us to the men of the big island empire."


    "Young master, I want to remind you." Meizi said quietly: "Dongning Dingyi, the xiangmen club, the whole Asia and even the world are famous, are you sure you want to make his woman?"


    "Meizi, according to my intuition, this woman is just Ding Yi''s lawyer and has not really become his woman." Hideki Obuchi looked back with a smile, a sneer on his face: "what''s more, you compare the xiangmen group of waste with me?"


    "Xiang men are also the people of the Shah, and the Chines are all virtues, all * * * * * *".


    The more he said, the colder he was. When he talked about the strength of his left hand behind, his expression didn''t regard Liu Li as a human being, just like a plaything.


    "It is said that Ding Yi is not easy to provoke, and his woman can not touch. I will * * * * to see whether it is the national art of China or our family." Hattori stood up and held out his hand.


    "Stop." Meizi screamed fiercely, startling Hideki Obuchi.


    Then Meizi stood still and lifted her right hand. A black light flew to the gate.


    Boom, the door is opened at the same time. Ding Yi steps in and sees a cross dart flying towards him.


    He tilted his head, swish, and the cross dart flew by his ear.


    But when it reached his ear, bang, the cross dart exploded right next to Ding Yi''s ear.


    Ding Yi is fighting ninja for the first time. Unexpectedly, ninja''s concealed weapons are more complicated than those in the movie.


    The cross dart missed Ding Yi and exploded in mid air.


    It exploded, but it didn''t have the power of a bomb, but Ding Yi''s eyes seemed to have been splashed with chili water. Suddenly, there was a crack, and a piece of white smoke appeared in front of him.


    The whole room became a blur.


    If you change to Duan Chengfeng here, you will be in a hurry and can''t see everything clearly.


    But Ding Yi has a mind. He can see all the people and things in the room through the white fog.


    Then Meizi rolled to Liu Li''s body, whoosh, and put a knife around Liu Li''s neck.


    Ding Yi didn''t have time to react. He didn''t expect that Meizi was so powerful. From the point of body method, he was no less than a Huajin master of traditional Chinese arts.


    Meizi takes Liu Li back to the corner of the room.


    Hideki Obuchi followed her, and they stood inside, waiting for the white smoke to disappear.


    Ding Yi waves his hand and gently closes the door as the white fog gradually dissipates.


    "Don''t you think you can hold me with her?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ding is not threatened. The whole world knows that he will pay 100 million yuan for his family if he moves his woman." Meizi smiles: "no one dares to touch your family."


    "You know, she''s not my family, to be honest." Ding Yi takes a step forward and sits on the sofa.


    "Our family has a fund called revenge fund." "The fund is going up year by year. At present, there are 13 billion US dollars in it," he said


    "If any member of the service family dies, the foundation will start immediately."


    "The 13 billion fund will be used to buy the lives of people around you and your family. I promise that Dongning will be barren." Hideki Obuchi said with a grim smile.


    Don''t think your 100 million family is great. Compared with our service family, you are a scum.


    Besides, I''m not afraid of death.


    This is to tell Ding Yi that he is not afraid of death. It''s a big deal that he will lose both sides. After his death, all Ding Yi''s people in Dongning city will not feel better.


    "Mr. Ding is a smart man and will not do such a thing. That is to say, this woman is not your family. If we can play with her, you should not know. We will give you 10 million." Meizi said with a smile, "after she wakes up, she won''t find that she has been played."


    Ding Yi was quite speechless after hearing this. He looked at Meizi with great interest: "it seems that you are also a woman of Obuchi Yingzheng. He plays with other women in front of you. Don''t you mind?"


    "The young master is my master. I will support whoever the young master wants to play with. Besides, the young master is as good as Mr. Ding. Many women are normal. Mr. Ding, don''t you also have more than ten women?" Meizi''s threat is very obvious. It seems that Ding Yi has more than ten women. Please try.


    "That sounds reasonable." Ding Yi smiles and shakes his head: "but I''m sorry, Liu Li is my friend. You can wake her up. If she wants to accompany you, I''ll turn around and leave. If she doesn''t want to, please give me the trouble."


    "I''ll trade Meizi for Meizi. Meizi will accompany you for one night. Liu Li will let me play for one night."


    Meizi''s face doesn''t change, and she smiles gently at Ding Yi.


    "No" Ding Yi shook his head: "give Liu Li back to me."


    Meizi holds her head high and seems a little unhappy. Ding Yi ignores her beauty. In terms of her figure, she is not as good as Liu Li, but in terms of her appearance, she absolutely kills Liu Li. Moreover, she has been close to this aspect of cultivation since childhood, which has a natural temptation for men. Many men can''t hold on to her when they see her. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi says no directly.


    She feels that her self-esteem has been hit, and she looks at Ding Yi very unconvinced, as if she is going to eat Ding Yi.


    Takebu Yingzheng looks at Liu Liman''s wonderful body and breathes deeply.


    It''s still late. If I knew I didn''t need wine, I''d better serve it directly.


    "Give it back to him." Although he is not afraid of death, it is better not to die than to die.


    Without saying a word, Meizi walks to Ding Yi with Liu Li in her arms, and then puts it on the sofa.


    "It''s troublesome for you. I hope I can come to this island."


    Meizi bends, bows and turns to go.


    "Ba" Ding Yi reaches out and grabs her throat.


    "Cluck" Meizi struggles, looks frightened, hands want to touch some hidden weapon, suddenly found that the whole body is weak, unable to make efforts.


    "Don''t mess around, Ding Yi. If you kill us, I promise Dongning will bury us with you." Takebu Yingzheng was furious. His wrist shook and a pistol appeared on his hand: "Meizi is dead, and Liu Li is going to die."


    Ding Yi ignored him and slowly stood up. Meizi''s young body was raised high by him, and soon his legs were off the ground, kicking back and forth.


    "I don''t want to kill you today. I''m not afraid of your revenge fund." Holding Meizi high, Ding Yi seemed to be carrying a poor chicken. Looking at Yingzheng Obuchi, he spat out word by word: "I''m not afraid of Dongning being razed to the ground."


    "For me, even if the whole earth is razed to the ground, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "Don''t threaten me with anything or anyone."


    "What I want to tell you is that in the future, I will go to this island and wipe your family out of the world."


    Bang, he threw Meizi heavily on the ground: "enjoy the last time."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you on this island." Hideki Obuchi''s eyes were radiant and excited.


    I want to see how you can step on the incense gate and then on the island.

 Chapter 361

    He walked out of the bar with Liu Li in his arms. If there was a resentment in his heart, he was very uncomfortable.


    Even if they are immortals, they can''t do whatever they want.


    Mr. Obuchi''s words still threaten Ding Yi.


    If we kill these two people now, the revenge fund will start. Dongning is bound to suffer a heavy blow, and everyone around us will have bad luck. Moreover, with Liu Li present just now, he is not sure that he will kill them without hurting Liu Li.


    It''s still not strong enough. If you can reach the level of Ye Xuantian and level the island at one stroke, you can really do whatever you want.


    With great displeasure, Ding Yi returns to the hotel.


    He just hugged Liu Li. Liu Li''s clothes were all broken, and her slippery body was all over her.


    After getting on the elevator, Liu Li woke up a little slowly.


    Of course, Ding Yi didn''t waste immortality on her, but the time is up, and the efficacy is a little lost. Liu Li opens her eyes. If she knows that Ding Yi is in Minister Tian''s office and twists other people''s fingers in exchange for the audit, it will collapse her world outlook.


    Ding Yi was in a good mood today after receiving a section of Chengfeng, but first he was threatened by Yingzheng of the clothing department, and then he was annoyed by Liu Li, so he was in a bad mood.


    Out of Liu Li''s room, back to his room, still feel uncomfortable, had better find someone to diarrhea.


    I was in the bath when I heard someone knocking at the door.


    At the door stood two blonde women with exposed clothes, each of whom had excellent figures and fair skin.


    What happened? There''s a little card in Xiba, too?


    Or did someone come to me?


    He scanned carefully, and sure enough, he found the difference between the two girls.


    ---------------------------


    In the eastern suburb of Rio de Janeiro, a tall pure white building is very eye-catching.


    This is the headquarters of SIPA branch of CNPC.


    As one of the most profitable businesses of the Jingpu family, Petro China exports 200000 barrels a day to the Chinese empire on average, all of which are acquired by the imperial oil group.


    In other words, the capital''s Di oil group imports 200000 barrels of crude oil a day from CNPC.


    In the whole year, it reached more than 70 million barrels.


    However, this amount only accounts for 50% of the annual market of the whole Chinese Empire.


    It''s not that they don''t want to export more, it''s the fact that crude oil is in short supply. Many domestic oil fields in E countries have dried up, and science and technology are more and more developed, so there are more and more places to use oil.


    So they have to go abroad to find new oil fields.


    At present, the sea is the most abundant resource on the earth, and the depth of the ocean is in the situation of no development.


    Whoever comes first can control the future world.


    "Mr. jerimes, the AKAS oil field is just a small oil field. Why do you still have conflicts with the Chinese? Our goal is not to put it on the Lucas oil field?"


    There are five people sitting in Jerome''s office.


    In addition to Jerome, there is a young blonde, a middle-aged man and two youths in their thirties.


    These people are all from e country. The middle-aged man is chayekov, a senior member of the Ministry of oil of e country. He specially accompanies jerimis to take charge of the bidding work of Luka oilfield.


    "Small oil fields are also oil fields. Chayekov, our empire needs a lot of money. No matter how small the oil fields are, they can still be worth tens of billions. Moreover, the competition in Luka oil fields is too big to occupy much. Of course, we have to fight for such oil fields as AKAS. Unfortunately, the damned Chinese monkey took the lead. That Ding Yi was too arrogant and didn''t know how to praise him, You know, many of their senior officials in the Chinese Empire are respectful when they see me. " Jerome said Ding Yi was furious, but he was slapped in the face by Ding Yi in public.


    "Don''t worry, he should be dead now." The blonde sitting next to Jerome said with a smile.


    Chayekov was cold in his heart and looked at the blonde with a little fear.


    There are many black gangs in e country. The gang where the blondes belong is called "golden bomber". In terms of organization and number of people, they can''t even get into the top 50 of e country, but in terms of ferocity and horror, they directly get into the top three.


    They are so frightening in e country that no Gang wants to offend them.


    It is said that they came from Checheng. In the war between Checheng and e country in those years, many black widows were used in Checheng, that is, young women were tied with bombs and suicide bombers were used to destroy e Army troops and important targets.


    Later, Checheng was captured, and some people took the remaining black widows. Then they founded the golden bomber, which was specially used to collect money to kill people. They would blow themselves up all the time. It was extremely frightening.


    In recent decades, golden bombers have become more and more famous in China and the world for training killers and expanding their team members.


    Outsiders don''t know. Chayekov knows that they are long-term partners of the Jingpu family. They are dedicated to eliminating political and business enemies for the Jingpu family.


    "It''s better for him to die so easily." When Jerome heard the speech, he was not excited, but a little unwilling.


    Just as he finished his sentence, bang, the door was roughly pushed open.


    Ding Yi strides in.

 Chapter 362

    At this time, it was almost 12 o''clock in the evening, and there were few people in the building. Suddenly, someone broke in, and five people turned around while they were conditioned.


    The blonde stood up.


    She is the fastest, thanks to professional training, stand up at the same time, arm shake, a pistol like the size of her palm appeared in the hands.


    Did not wait for her to raise the gun, whoosh, in front of the cold flash, a force of gravity hard hit in her chest.


    Puff, blood shot, the whole blonde flew up, over the sofa, puff, was nailed to the wall.


    The other four Chinese were stunned as the blonde was shot through the heart and hung on the wall by a long gun from the cold weapon era.


    Bang, then came the heavy sound of closing the door.


    Ding Yi came in, nailed the woman of the golden bomber with a flying gun, and then closed the door.


    "Good evening, everyone. I''m Ding Yi from Dongning." He said hello in English.


    Everyone at the scene was frightened. No one thought that Ding Yi, whom they had just discussed, would be killed so soon.


    He came to prove that the killing of him had failed, and it had been exposed.


    "Ding - Mr. Ding, is there any misunderstanding?" Chayekov stammered, the whole person has been scared a little confused.


    Who said the golden bomber was brutal? Ding Yi is the king of cruelty.


    "Ding Yi, you are lawless." A young man behind jerimis turned to himself and pointed to Ding Yi and said angrily, "I''m the military officer of the Chinese Embassy in Brazil. I want to report to your embassy."


    Before he finished his sentence, Ding Yi stepped in front of him.


    This military officer has really practiced. Seeing Ding Yi''s figure flash, he quickly shrinks his shoulder, swings his arm and shouts. A left hook fist sweeps out. It looks very powerful and powerful.


    However, it''s no problem for him to fight ordinary people with this kind of Kung Fu. Ding Yi completely ignores it and directly blows it.


    Two punch to punch, meat to meat, bang.


    "Ah," the military officer screamed, and his left fist was smashed like mud by Ding Yi.


    Without waiting for him to retract his fist, Ding Yi grabbed his head and twisted it hard.


    Katcha, he just broke his head on the spot.


    Looking at the young body slowly sliding to the ground, the three living Chinese are going crazy.


    "Don''t get excited. If you have something to say, say it well." Jerome was scared, too.


    Another young man even hastily said, "your country and our empire have a long history of friendship. Our country is a nation of brothers. Our friendship lasts forever. Don''t be impulsive, Ding Yi. If there is any misunderstanding, we can sit down and talk about it."


    "I only talk to my friends, but to my enemies, I usually use my fists." Ding Yi walks slowly to Jerome.


    Jerome is scared out of his wits. He doesn''t know kung fu and can''t fight. Although he is tall, he dares to fight with Ding Yi there.


    "Ba" Ding Yi slapped him directly in front of him. The slap was so powerful that he hit Jerome and sat down on the sofa again. His head was buzzing, as if he was almost deaf.


    "It''s said that the fighting people are bloody and can''t be humiliated." Ding Yi patted his face with his hand: "I''m not willing to be bullied by the people of the Chinese Empire. Does it feel like my father was beaten by his son?"


    "Not convinced?"


    "Ba" is another slap.


    Jerome''s head was buzzing with smoke, and he couldn''t recover.


    On the side, chayekov and the youth could only cover their faces and could not bear to look directly at them.


    "Kill me." At last, Jerome said something. He became angry. Although he did not dare to fight back, he still had the courage: "you will pay for what you have done."


    "Threaten me when I die?" Ding Yi grins grimly, and one step forward, it''s going to be the result, Jerome.


    "Mr. Ding, no, 100 million. We''ll pay 100 million." Chayekov knew that Ding Yi was going to kill again and screamed out.


    He stretched out his finger and made the word "1": "it''s wrong for jeremis to send someone to kill you, but you''ve taught him a lesson. I don''t think he will make such a mistake in the future. We''ll give 100 million imperial coins. I hope you''ll let him go."


    Chayekov, however, has heard the legend of Ding Yi. The famous Ding rob likes to rob money, buildings and women, so he directly quoted 100 million yuan, hoping that Ding Yi would show mercy.


    Whether the money will be given or not depends on tomorrow.


    "Well, you know me and what I like." Ding Yi laughed: "but I want 100 million pounds."


    "You." Jerome was so angry that he wanted to swear.


    But the young Chinese on the side quickly pulled him away, indicating that he was calm and that it was important to save his life first.


    "Deal, pound, pound." Chayekov didn''t care about anything. He agreed first.


    "What are you waiting for?" Ding Yi chuckled: "here are ten minutes to remit the money to my Swiss bank account." Then he reported an account number directly.


    Chayekov was stunned. He wanted to delay for a while and talk about it tomorrow.


    Tomorrow, they can let the top management of the Chinese Empire put pressure on Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, now Ding Yi will see money.


    "It''s so late and the bank is closed early. Mr. Ding, we''ll remit it early tomorrow morning." Chayekov has to drag down.


    "Five minutes, five minutes for you." Ding Yi goes inside and pulls out his long gun.


    Plop, the blonde''s body fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Ding, it''s so fast to remit money." Another young Chinese said the same thing.


    "Three minutes, three minutes later I can''t see the money, and Jerome is dead." Ding Yi raises his long gun and walks back to Jerome.


    Yes, chayekov made a rude call in Russian.


    In less than two minutes, Ding Yi received a prompt and his bank account received 100 million pounds.


    "OK, I got it." Ding Yi smiles. Chayekov breathes a sigh of relief and is about to say something.


    Just see Ding Yi''s long gun flick, puff Chi, pierce Jerome.


    "Er -- Er --" Jerome touched the long gun in his chest, opened his mouth and looked at Ding Yi in disbelief.


    After three seconds, he was unwilling to fall to the ground and die.


    Chayekov and another young man on the side were completely stunned.


    According to the legend, Ding Yi always does what he says when he collects money. But today, after collecting money, he immediately turns over.


    It''s shameless, it''s rogue.


    "You -- how can you do this --" chayekov was mad. He pointed to Ding Yi and trembled. He didn''t know whether he was angry or afraid: "you Chinese Empire, the land of etiquette, the ancient civilization, you actually didn''t believe what you said."


    "It depends on who? As I said, I only talk about etiquette with friends, and I only talk about fists with enemies. " Ding Yi twists hard and takes back the long gun.


    Then he stood in front of chayekov with a long gun.


    The two Chinese are really pale and scared. I wonder if Ding Yi will attack them suddenly.


    "This 100 million pounds is actually your life money." Ding Yi patted chayekov on the shoulder with a long gun: "goodbye."


    Turn around and swagger out of the building.


    "Lunatic, devil, lunatic." Chayekov looks at the direction of Ding Yi''s disappearance and keeps talking.


    The next day, nothing happened. Ding Yi was going to sleep, but he was woken up by a knock at eight o''clock.


    Open the door and it''s Liu Li.


    Liu Li''s eyes are red. She didn''t sleep well last night. Maybe she cried all night. She looks a little tired.


    "Mr. Luo and Mr. Sha went to the site. It seems that there are machines and construction teams coming in today. They asked me to remind you to sign a formal contract at 11 a.m."


    "Coming in so soon?" Ding Yi is also glad to cooperate with people like Luo Shixiong and Sha Qiliang. They also do this business in China. They have people and resources under their hands. If Ding Yi is allowed to work alone, just starting the work will be enough for him to stay in Brazil for a month, and he may not be able to do it.


    Liu Li didn''t talk about yesterday, and Ding Yi naturally didn''t mention it. She said she was stingy.


    "OK, I know. I''ll get up after washing. You have nothing to do. Go to the scene and help."


    Ding Yi''s words mean that he doesn''t want to play with Liu Li any more.


    Liu Li is biting her teeth. She is ashamed, angry and sad. She thinks that you will sign the contract this afternoon without my lawyer. It depends on what you do. Hum, she has also transferred.


    After Liu Li left, Ding Yi stood in the same place and thought for a long time. It seems that Neymar said it would take about seven days for the approval to come down, and today he signed a formal contract?


    Ding Yi makes a phone call, and Neymar asks him to talk at the Rio state building of Brazil''s National Petroleum Corporation.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be there by eleven." Ding Yi hung up and made preparations. At 10:30 in the morning, he arrived at Neymar''s company building.

 Chapter 363

    The former headquarters of SIPA national oil company was in San ropao, and it moved to Rio de Janeiro 15 years ago.


    The company''s position in Xiba is equivalent to that of PetroChina, Sinopec and Big Mac in the Empire.


    Among the top 500 companies with the largest market value in the world, the company ranks 11th, and is superior to Imperial China oil group. Its proven reserves of crude oil rank fourth in the global oil industry.


    Their company''s building is also a landmark building in Xiba, each of which is 138 stories high, with a total of three conjoined buildings. The characters are scattered, symbolizing the passion of Xiba people.


    As soon as Ding Yi arrived downstairs, he saw that Neymar''s assistant was waiting for him.


    "Welcome Mr. Ding." The assistant''s face was full of smiles. If Ding Yi hadn''t thrown his mind on them and knew their purpose, he would have thought that he was a kind Siba.


    "These three buildings have just been built for a short time. They are really magnificent and magnificent." Ding Yi looked up at the three buildings and was full of praise.


    "Of course, this is a landmark building in our state of Rio, with an investment of nearly three billion dollars." I can''t say how proud I am.


    These three buildings have invited the most famous design company in the world, and the design cost alone is 150 million US dollars, which is absolutely proud.


    "It would be a pity if they all fell down." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "---" the assistant said something. How did the Chinese speak? Your family just collapsed.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m just saying, go, go, go upstairs." Ding Yi laughs and is now on the way.


    The assistant originally came to take Ding Yi upstairs. Then he found that Ding Yi was walking in front of him. He didn''t need him at all. They all knew that Neymar was there.


    He almost trotted all the way to keep up with Ding Yi.


    They went straight up to the 136th floor, where there was Neymar''s office.


    Neymar is the deputy general manager of SIPA.


    In front of him, there is another deputy general manager, general manager, CEO, etc.


    Ranking fifth in such a huge company is absolutely powerful.


    What''s more, the Neymar family is a big local family in Rio state, holding a lot of shares in SIPA national oil company.


    Before, he was very polite to meet Ding Yi and others, but today he only sent his assistant to meet them.


    Entering his huge office, he saw that there were already four people in the office, while Neymar sat in her place with a serious face and nodded to Ding Yi with a smile on her face: "welcome to my site, Mr. Ding."


    This sentence is pun, with a strong sense of dominance.


    "I''ve heard from my lawyer that I can sign the contract today?" Ding Yi is not polite either. He sits on the sofa in the middle of the office: he cocks up his legs and looks at his assistant: "thank you. Give me a glass of boiled water."


    Assistant Leng next, turn round to pour boiled water.


    Neymar stood up and said, "I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Ding Yiding of the Chinese Empire. Although he is very young, he is already a billionaire. This time, he will cooperate with us in the AKAS oilfield."


    "Mr. Ding, I''d like to introduce you. This is my brother-in-law, chief of the Rio state police department, pars."


    "This is my good friend and classmate, Rio mayor ilando."


    "This is our partner, Jimmy."


    Neymar introduces three new friends to Ding Yi, and Ding Yi greets them one by one with a smile.


    Three people all have no facial expression, very cold and Ding Yi nodded.


    At this time, Kimi took out a document and handed it to Ding Yi: "Mr. Ding, do you want to see if there is anything to change in the culture?"


    Ding Yi took a look, and Jimmy said: "according to your previous agreement with Mr. Neymar, Ding''s oil group will invest 5 billion reais to jointly establish akass oilfield development company with Mr. Neymar. The shares of both sides are 4:6, Mr. Ding accounts for 40% and Mr. Neymar accounts for 60%


    Ding Yi has a look at it. It''s an unequal treaty.


    To put it simply, Ding Yi invested 10 billion Chinese dollars, while Neymar didn''t need to pay. When the two sides set up a company, he accounted for 60% of the shares.


    Ding Yi frowned after reading it: "Mr. Neymar, it seems that you didn''t say that before. You paid 40% of the capital, accounting for 60% of the shares?"


    It''s normal for many entrepreneurs to spend a lot of money but take up a small number of shares when they work abroad, because you have risks abroad and need the other party''s network resources. If Neymar is willing to give 40% or 60%, that''s within the normal range.


    Now, if he can''t pay a cent, he will account for 60%. That''s really bullying.


    When Neymar heard this, she laughed: "Mr. Ding, you must have heard me wrong. How can I say such a thing? You know that you can shoot this project because I helped you. With these three words of Neymar, it''s worth billions in Xiba."


    "Sibba is a mess." "The slums of Xiba are full of gangs and gangs, and the city is full of violence. It would be very difficult for a foreigner to work in Xiba without our help. No amount of gold can buy these resources and contacts."


    "Oh, can I choose to quit?" Ding Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "Quit? Of course, but I want to remind you that the 100 million reais you called us yesterday will not be returned to you. Besides, you have to make compensation, mayor ilando. How much will Mr. Ding pay if you unilaterally terminate the contract in the middle of the way? "


    Mayor ilando''s face was expressionless: "if you go to court, you''ll get at least one billion reais. If you go private, it''s almost 500 million."


    Several people are so scared that they treat Ding Yi as a child.


    Of course, anyone here will feel helpless in the face of the fifth person of the largest group in West Brazil and the two most powerful people in Rio.


    "It seems that I have to sign the contract." Ding Yi shrugs, honestly picks up his pen and prepares to sign.


    "Good" Neymar clenched her fist and was ecstatic.


    Once Ding Yi signs the contract, he will be able to cut the meat on the board.


    "Wait a minute." When Ding Yi signed his name, he suddenly remembered something and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Neymar is in a hurry. Sign it, sign it.


    "What if I don''t have so much cash for my early investment?"


    "What?" Several people in the office are furious. Neymar is about to issue a bid. Are you kidding? Are you still playing with oil without so much money?


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I mean, recently I bought a few pieces of land in China to play real estate, invested a lot of cash, I don''t have enough cash on hand to inject capital into the new company, but I have something else to replace, I don''t know what you think?"


    "What is it?" People are looking at each other, now the development of oil fields, huge initial investment, of course, to cash, what is more effective than cash.


    "Gold." Ding Yi said with a smile, "I have a lot of gold."


    And then he repeated, "a lot of gold."


    "Gold?" Hiss, everyone in the room is a breath of air conditioning.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen companies using gold as shares.


    But, it''s no problem. As long as you really have gold, of course, the more.


    The world is still dominated by gold. Countries all over the world are storing gold. No matter what happens, their currencies may turn into waste paper overnight, but gold will not.


    For thousands of years, all countries in the world have had the change of imperial power, the change of banknotes from generation to generation, but gold is always hard currency.


    They haven''t met with buying shares with gold before, because no one wants to buy shares with gold.


    The price of gold itself is changing every day, either up or down. It is definitely not cost-effective and loss making to use gold as a share.


    "Mr. Ding, are you kidding? Are you going to buy shares in gold? " Jimmy couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "I can''t help it. I''m only poor now." Ding Yi shrugged: "originally, I wanted to exchange money in China, but I found that the price of gold in Xiba seems to be more satisfactory."


    "How much gold do you have?" Neymar asked eagerly, her words full of excitement and excitement.


    He didn''t say how much I ate.


    And he believes that this is a good opportunity to lower the price.


    "It''s just a share. It won''t take much." Ding Yi said faintly.


    Hiss, all the people in the room take a breath of air conditioning. It costs 5 billion reais, nearly 10 billion Chinese dollars, but Ding Yi says it won''t cost much? How much gold does Ding Yi have on hand?

 Chapter 364

    Neymar''s eyes are turning around. She can''t arrest Ding Yi and torture him to extort a confession.


    "In fact, we also need to buy a lot of gold now. If you have endless gold, Mr. Ding, you can sell it to us. I believe we will give you a very reasonable price."


    "Let me think about it. The price of gold in China is now about 350 per gram, even if it is 350."


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute." After hearing this, Jimmy interrupted Ding Yi: "Mr. Ding can''t do that. What you calculate is the finished product price of the jewelry company. The international gold price this morning is US $1310 an ounce, which turns into your Chinese currency is 281 yuan per gram."


    "Ah, this is my first time selling gold. I''m sorry." Ding Yi shrugs.


    "According to the public price, it''s 250 yuan per gram, 125 reais per gram. It''s just 40 tons of gold." Neymar has worked it out very quickly with a computer.


    "Wait, why do you charge me 250 yuan per gram?"


    "Mr. Ding, we''ve got a fair price. Take a gold bar and go to a bank outside. The purchase price generally falls by one fifth in the international gold price. I don''t believe you haven''t sold gold in China. 250 is absolutely a fair price."


    "So I said that the price of gold in Xiba must be better than that in China. I''m taking such a big risk to transfer a large amount of gold to Xiba. Aren''t you going to give me the same price as that in China?" Ding Yi shook his head: "270."


    "Well, 270 is too expensive. How about 255 when you put so much gold on the market and affect the price?"


    "Your gold must be a reserve. How can you put it all on the market? 265 can''t be less."


    Both sides immediately quarrel, you add I subtract, after fighting for half an hour, finally decided.


    Ding Yi took a stake in the new company at the price of gold, which is 260 Chinese dollars per gram, equivalent to 130 West bareyar and 38.45 tons of gold.


    Take out the small change and count it as 38 tons.


    With the signing of the contract, Neymar''s stomach is going to hurt.


    It''s a big profit. 38 tons of gold.


    In fact, Brazil used to be a big gold producer.


    Once the largest gold producing country in the world was South Africa, with an annual output of 500 tons, followed by E, Canada and Xiba.


    Xiba once ranked fourth in the world in gold production.


    However, after hundreds of years of excavation, the output of Xiba has dropped to less than 50.


    Especially now that all countries in the world are hoarding gold reserves, the gold of Xiba is rarely exported.


    To be honest, large enterprises such as SIPA national oil company usually find a way to exchange US dollars and then gold after they have a large amount of cash, so that they will feel safe after they save it.


    In fact, many rich people will do the same after they have too much cash.


    Gold and US dollars are still the mainstream in the world today.


    For example, there is still a little bit of chaos in Xiba. Real does not dare to save. No matter how much money he has, he has to change it.


    In northern Myanmar, the ratio of banknotes to US dollars used to be 8:1, but now it is more than 100:1.


    As we all know, there is a lot of chaos in northern Myanmar, so when the country is in turmoil, money will not be worth money at any time.


    Therefore, once a large group such as SIPA national oil has a large amount of cash, it has to find a way to change it into US dollars or gold.


    Originally, gold is the first choice, but the gold production is small, and it is not easy to buy a large number of gold, so the first choice is US dollars.


    Now Ding Yi is just a money boy. He directly gives a lot of gold. Neymar almost loves Ding Yi.


    Of course, this batch of gold will not be taken by SIPA national oil. His own family will also enjoy a large part of it. It is the most wonderful thing to exchange the real in his family for gold.


    "Ah, Mr. Ding, I don''t know how much gold you still have. My family and national oil company can buy it." Looking at Ding Yi signing the contract, Neymar is so elated that she claims to win the pursuit.


    "I have a lot of gold, but now I don''t have any place to use it. I''d better not change it for the time being." Ding Yi said deliberately.


    "Why don''t you need money? You have a lot of money to spend." Kimi quickly came over and said, "the 38 tons of gold you are holding is just a share. How long does it take to turn 38 tons of gold into cash?"


    "Putting it on the market will definitely cause chaos in the market. The price of gold will drop, and even the rest of your gold will suffer heavy losses, so you can only put it in a little bit and slowly change it into cash."


    "There seems to be some truth." Ding Yi is like an idiot.


    "That''s right, but your oil field is about to start. The initial investment is huge. Workers and machines all need a lot of cash. It can''t do without tens of billions." Jimmy is also a lion. He talks nonsense and obviously treats Ding Yi as an idiot.


    "But our national oil company and Mr. Neymar''s family have a lot of cash to buy your gold, so that you have enough money on hand to run this oilfield, right?"


    Confused by his deception, Ding Yi touched his head and said, "isn''t my 38 tons of gold also a preliminary investment?"


    "If you buy shares first, you have to set up a general meeting of shareholders and approve it. In a word, it''s very troublesome. It takes a process to turn 38 tons of gold into cash, but it takes time for us to exploit oil. The faster the oil comes out, the sooner you get back to the original."


    "There seems to be some truth." Ding Yi nodded.


    Everyone looked at each other and laughed.


    "I''ll tell you directly, Mr. Ding, you need at least dozens of early investment --" said Jimmy, looking at Neymar. Neymar glared at him, and he quickly changed his words: "tens of billions."


    This is a hurry to send money to me. Ding Yi is secretly funny, but he Panics: "how much oil is produced in this oilfield, I can''t earn so much money, and I have to invest so much."


    Kimington was speechless.


    Neymar was worried: "this is a small oil field, and there is also Luka oil field, one of the top five offshore oil fields in the world. We can cooperate again."


    "But I heard that the participants of Luka oilfield bidding must have five levels of qualification. The experience of ten years ago, a large national oil enterprise, our Dongning Dingshi group qualification is not enough."


    "Enough, why not? We are good friends and brothers." Neymar laughs. You want Luca oilfield, too. As long as you want to, "I will tell you that Mr. Ding has a lot of gold, which is also what our national oil group needs. You can bid with gold, which is the absolute priority."


    "It''s true." Ding Yi stands up in ecstasy.


    Neymar grabs Ding Yi''s hand and says, "as long as you have enough gold, you can talk about everything."


    I''m determined to blow up Ding Yi''s gold.


    "Well, I''ll take out another five to three hundred tons." Ding Yi deliberately said five, and then immediately changed it to three.


    "Well, Congratulations, Mr. Ding. You will be the best partner of SIPA in the future." Neymar claps Ding Yi on the shoulder with great enthusiasm.


    It turns out that this bastard still has hundreds of tons of gold. If I don''t get you all, I won''t be called Neymar.


    People in the room exchanged their eyes and were secretly proud.


    But when we talk about the gold, we don''t even see a piece of gold. It''s just that Ding Yi has signed a contract. If he can''t get the gold, how can Neymar let him go? Now even if Ding Yi has money, he won''t give it.


    The contract signed 38 tons of gold shares, you have to give me 38 tons.


    So now is the time to test gold.


    Where is the gold?


    Ding Yi smiles mysteriously. In fact, before I came to Xiba, I had already been sent here.


    A phone call went out, less than an hour later, several cars drove directly to the downstairs of the largest bank in nearby Xiba, and Jimmy also left in a hurry.


    About an hour later,


    Jimmy calls, and Neymar is eager to hear from him.


    "It''s 38 tons of gold from the slum. It''s deposited in the bank."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa." Neymar was full of praise and rushed up to hold Ding Yi: "Mr. Ding, from now on, we are the official partners."


    "On behalf of the state of Rio, I welcome Mr. Ding to invest." Rio mayor ilando also smiles.


    Ding Yi, a landlord with a large amount of gold, will be welcomed everywhere in the world.


    "Mr. Ding, do you need to exchange another batch of gold immediately? I think now you need a lot of cash for early investment?" Neymar can''t wait to change the gold in Ding Yi''s hands.


    "Wait, shall we talk about the bianluka oil field? I really want to bid in gold. "


    "No problem at all. On behalf of SIPA, I warmly welcome your investment."

 Chapter 365

    Luka oilfield is one of the world''s five largest offshore oilfields known to have been discovered. At present, the estimated proven storage capacity is 10 billion to 14 billion barrels, and it is still in the process of exploration. The maximum storage capacity may be more than 20 billion barrels, which is more than ten times of the AKAS oilfield that Ding Yi has invested in.


    Such a huge oil field, even if it produces 1 million barrels a day, is enough to be exploited for more than ten years.


    According to the international practice and the practice of SIPA, generally such a huge oil field will be invested by itself and cooperated by others at the same time.


    That is to say, the oil field should be divided into several blocks, and the SIPA national oil company should make one by itself, and then the major oil companies in the world should bid for one.


    In 2008, SIPC discovered Tupi oilfield, a huge oil field with reserves of 5-8 billion barrels. It was also one of the largest oil fields discovered in the world in 30 years at that time. As a result, the market value of SIPC in Sao Paulo and New York increased by 87%, becoming the third largest listed company in America.


    Afterwards, Tupi oilfield was divided and invested by oil companies from Japan, e, m, Z and other countries, each contracting one piece.


    Among them, Z oil of Z country has invested tens of billions, accounting for a large part.


    Therefore, the Luka oil field discovered this time is several times larger than that last time. With the financial resources and ability of SIPA national oil company, of course, it is impossible to eat all of them, and it will not take so much energy to exploit them all by itself.


    At the same time, in order to reduce the risk (the reserves that must be proved are not 100% accurate), SIPA intends to split the Luka oilfield into 15 to 20 parts.


    The top 20 oil companies in the world can invest.


    There are requirements for this investment. First of all, the top 30 oil companies in the world are required. Then, the company''s assets should exceed 50 billion yuan. It has been operating in the oil industry for more than 10 years and has large-scale oil exploration experience.


    According to the requirements, none of Dingyi''s Dongning Dingshi oil group is qualified.


    However, it''s up to her. Neymar wants to pit Ding Yi''s gold and immediately reports to the company''s top management.


    Only four people ranked above him in the whole SIPA national oil company. These people were called to an office by Neymar and made a decision in less than 10 minutes.


    And then report it to SIPA (similar to the Department directly under the imperial Ministry of oil).


    Half an hour later, the Petroleum Administration agreed with Neymar''s proposal to separate the Luka oilfield into a small area, with about 1 billion barrels of storage, and assign it to Ding Group.


    Generally, there are two ways to auction oil fields. The first is that several buyers bid for the same piece. If the price is higher, they will pay to the State Party in several times, and then they will pay taxes according to their income.


    The second way is to price a single block. Generally, the price is relatively low. It gives the buyer the right to operate and exploit for 10 years, 20 years or more. In the future, for each barrel of crude oil mined, a part of the money will be paid to SIPA. For example, one ton of crude oil is now US $50, and SIPA can be divided into US $10-25


    But Ding Yi''s request was very awesome, and also made him happy.


    I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll give you 300 tons of gold, and I won''t pay any money or any tax in the future. The mining right will last for 50 years.


    At that time, SIPA''s National Petroleum and Petroleum Administration immediately began to calculate the accounts.


    Based on the current proven volume of 1 billion barrels and the current crude oil price of 50 US dollars per barrel, the price is 50 billion US dollars. The investment before and after is close to 10-15 billion US dollars. Finally, Ding Yi can earn 35-40 billion US dollars.


    According to the above two ways, if the first one is used, Siba will ask Ding Yi to pay about 5 billion in advance for the first time and 5 billion in a few years. Then there will be taxes every year. Besides investing more than 10 billion yuan, Ding Yi will also pay more than 10 billion yuan, and finally he will earn more than 20 billion yuan. The profits of both sides are almost the same.


    According to the second method, both sides make more than 20 billion yuan each.


    According to the book, Ding Yi seems to have made more money, but Siba has not suffered.


    First of all, Ding Yi paid off 300 tons of gold in one go. At the current international gold price of 1310 per ounce, 300 tons of gold is worth US $12.7 billion.


    It seems that the $12.7 billion is a little less than the previous $20 billion, but note that Ding Yi pays in one lump sum, and any of the previous methods will take decades to pay. Considering inflation, interest and other factors, it is definitely the best to take $12.7 billion in one lump sum.


    In particular, Ding Yi paid for the world''s hardest hard currency gold.


    And the biggest advantage is that the 1 billion barrels and the number of barrels are estimated.


    Modern science and technology can''t estimate the actual output 100% accurately.


    According to SIPA, 1 billion barrels can be produced in the end, 1.5 billion or 2 billion barrels can be produced, or only 500 million or even 100 million barrels can be produced.


    This kind of risk is the same as gambling on jade, and the probability is very high. The above two methods of payment are paid according to the year, in order to reduce the risk of both sides, and adjust the money handed in at any time according to the output.


    Now that Ding Yi is willing to pay 300 tons of gold at a time, he is taking all the risks on his own.


    And in the future, oil may continue to decline and gold may keep rising.


    "Deal." It took only 10 minutes for Neymar to clear its profits and advantages, and it was a one shot deal.


    Probably afraid of Ding Yi''s going back on his promise, he dragged Ding Yi to sign a new contract on the spot after the settlement. Without going through a formal auction, he gave it in advance in private.


    Ding Yi didn''t like it at that time. What will happen if the Spanish government doesn''t recognize my contract? I can''t. I have to be aboveboard.


    All right, Neymar meets all Ding Yi''s requirements. Immediately, officials from the Petroleum Administration Bureau and the superior department of the Ministry of mining and energy of Xiba came to the scene. Ding Yi also called Lawyer Liu Li to the scene. The whole process also took photos and evidence to prove that Ding Yi and the Xiba government signed an agreement. Of course, there was no mention of gold at the scene, only Ding Yi won the East and west sides of Luka oilfield with 13 billion US dollars, Near the beach of kobakabana, it is labeled as Luka 2 Block Oilfield.


    With another 300 tons of gold transported to the National Bank of Spain, both the government and Neymar went crazy.


    It''s true that the East is a country of gold. There are also such people who go abroad to trade with a lot of gold.


    He didn''t know how Ding Yi brought so much gold to SIPA, but Hao had no doubt that as long as the gold arrived at their bank in SIPA.


    After having lunch with Ding Yi and Liu Li, Neymar pulls Ding Yi to exchange cordially.


    What, how much more gold do you have in the slums?


    If you can, in ancient times, Neymar wanted to send troops into the slums.


    "There is not much gold. I have a new idea." Ding Yi said with a smile: "even if I bring all the gold, I don''t want to take it back. How about this? I''ll give you another 30 tons of gold, and the AKAS oil field will be contracted by one person. We''ll make a new contract. "


    "So." Neymar only thought about it for two seconds, smiling: "of course, no problem."


    For him, it doesn''t matter how many shares he owns in arcas. Before long, Ding Yi will find that his arcas oilfield can''t be exploited, and then he will cry for him and buy it all at a low price.


    Neymar has thought about it for a long time. After Ding Yi officially starts work, she will find all kinds of excuses to ask gangsters to help and deal with Ding Yi. At that time, Ding Yi is not familiar with his life and land, and the government will not come forward to help him, but will do everything to auction the oilfield.


    At that time, the price was not what he has the final say.


    Of course, the Luka oil field was discussed with Ding Yi by the government, and it''s located near the urban area, so it''s not easy to do this kind of thing. But the AKAS oil field was discussed with Ding Yi by Neymar alone, and it''s located in the suburb near the slum, and it''s still on the black gang site, so it can be done.


    After another cordial and in-depth exchange, Ding Yi privately gave Neymar another 30 tons of gold. The two sides re signed the contract, and Ding Yi owned all the akasi oilfield.


    And then Ding Yi said, OK, I still have more than 200 tons of gold. Do you want to sell it to you? I''ll open two oil fields at the same time. The initial investment is huge. What''s the use of gold without cash.


    Neymar of course ecstatic: "that is, you invest in two oil fields at the same time, gold is useless, to change into cash."


    However, the 270 tons of gold, at 260 yuan per gram, cost more than 70 billion yuan, equivalent to more than 10.6 billion US dollars.


    Ding Yi is only willing to accept cash, but also US dollars or real.


    Although the Neymar family is rich, they can take out so much cash in a short time.


    There''s no way to borrow it. Neymar went back to her family and discussed with the family. She took out all the cash from the bank and borrowed another 5 billion US dollars. She borrowed several billion US dollars from her friends and business partners and finally collected 10 billion US dollars in cash to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has also spared him 600 million cents, which makes Neymar ecstatic. Suddenly, she feels that Ding Yi is not bad. She is still a little embarrassed when she thinks about engaging him and selling oil fields in the future.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the news was broadcast on government television stations and relevant newspapers, mentioning that Ding''s oil group from the Chinese Empire had won the second oil fields in abacus and Luka.


    In a flash, Ding''s oil group of the Chinese Empire became famous at one stroke. No one knew that the oil company, which emerged from there, had invested hundreds of billions to win two oil fields in Xiba at one go. Both its financial strength and ability shocked the oil companies all over the world.

 Chapter 366

    When he left Petrobras, Ding Yi had $10 billion in cash in his arms and couldn''t shut his mouth.


    Without spending a cent, we built two large oil fields, and then the 10 billion US dollars invested in the early stage were all paid by others. There is such a good thing in the world.


    Although Liu Li doesn''t like Ding Yi''s style, she can''t help it.


    "Are you crazy to invest so much gold?"


    As a lawyer, she saw at the scene how Ding Yi used gold to invest, which she could not understand at all.


    If there is so much gold, you can put it on bank loans for investment. Banks all over the world will cry and take the initiative to lend it to Ding Yi.


    "Why, my gold, I''d love to." If Ding Yi didn''t need a lawyer, he would be too lazy to talk to her now.


    "It''s not a matter of your willingness. Do you know that gold is hard currency and money is inflationary?"


    "You can mortgage gold in the bank in exchange for a loan. It will take you 30 years or more to repay it slowly. Gold is always more valuable than cash. Even if your gold is only worth 100 billion, it will be more cost-effective to borrow 200 billion than to invest in gold."


    "In 20 years, 200 billion may not be able to buy 100 billion worth of gold now."


    "I''d love to. I have a lot of gold." Ding Yi''s words will make Liu Li angry to death.


    "You, how can you have so much gold? Why not sell it to the state? " Liu Li suddenly asked again.


    Ding Yi white her eyes, is really lazy to pay attention to her: "World War II, you know, World War II German gold shipwreck was caught by me."


    "True or false." Liu Li is dubious. She only feels that Ding Yi is more and more mysterious in her eyes.


    Mingming''s contact time is getting longer and longer, but it seems that he doesn''t know Ding Yi more and more.


    Is he the second generation of officials? Prince? Does Liu Li suddenly have this idea?


    Ding Yi''s gold is too frightening this time. It has reached 600 tons before and after, which is more than 25 billion in US dollars and 165 billion in Imperial Chinese currency.


    How many rich people in the world can take out so much cash at once?


    There is no one. Only banks and large group companies can make such investment, and it must be invested slowly in different years and periods.


    Ding Yi threw in all of a sudden.


    Don''t you really worry about losing everything? What if we don''t get much oil?


    Liu Li blankly follows Ding Yi, feeling that the distance between her and Ding Yi is getting farther and farther.


    After leaving Petrobras with Liu Li, Ding Yi rushed to the scene of AKAS oilfield.


    The scene has been very hot. A large number of workers have begun to move in. Countless cars and machines have entered the site. It is estimated that it will take less than half a year to start the mountain and build the road. The investment is huge and the production period is very long. There is no benefit in a short time. Only local tyrants like Ding Yi can play, and ordinary rich people will not.


    But the scene is hot, people come and go, has let people see the potential of unlimited development in the future.


    "We have ordered several new production vessels, two of which are on loan and are still under construction. They will not be delivered until this time next year."


    "There are also oil tankers that need to be ordered. For an oil tanker of 350000 tons or more, it needs more than US $200 million. Mr. Ding, how many do you think we need to order? Or rent it at home? "


    Luo Shixiong and Sha Qiliang are excited as they report their work to Ding Yi.


    The two oilfields belong to their company, and they will struggle here for more than ten years. The local labor force is more suitable than that in China. They plan to sell half of them as crude oil and half as refined oil, and then ship them to China and sell them to other countries.


    For such a huge project, neither of them has much experience. Infrastructure alone will take one to two to three years.


    "How many of the three major oil tanker groups in China?" Ding Yi asked.


    Taking the three largest oil tanker companies in China as an example, imperial shipping group has 83 active oil tankers of various sizes, with a transportation capacity of 3.92 million tons; Tianyuan Group now has 26 oil tankers with 3.2 million dwt; Zhaoyuan, the third largest ship, currently operates 14 oil tankers with a capacity of 2.45 million tons. According to the estimation of shipping experts, the scale of the Empire''s large tanker fleet should be able to carry more than 50% of the imported crude oil£¨ Around 2010).


    "Build two 350000 ton ships first, and rent them while you buy them. If you can produce oil before you build them, rent them." Ding Yi thought about it, compared the size and production time of his oilfield, and made a decision.


    "Good." Sha Qiliang is excited, but he is still a little worried. He was worried that the company''s 8 billion capital injected by Ding Yi could not be used up, but now he is completely worried that it would not be enough.


    "It''s OK. I''ll bet another 20 billion later." Ding Yi doesn''t think so. He has just made 10 billion US dollars, which is equivalent to more than 60 billion imperial Chinese dollars. He can really throw another 20 billion in a minute.


    After hearing this, they were quite speechless. They had no idea that Ding Yi had so much cash.


    It is estimated that Ding Yi has the most cash holdings in the world.


    With such a large investment, the future returns are unbelievable.


    Starting from here, each of them is a witness. A few years later, there will be a new Big Mac like Dingyou and Dinghua.


    I remember Ding Yi said before that he wanted to occupy the national market and let all gas stations use Ding Group''s oil. At that time, he thought it was a bit incredible and couldn''t believe it. Now when he looked at it again, he suddenly felt that it was not so far away.


    The more they think, the more confident they are.


    At this time, Luo Shixiong seemed to think of something: "by the way, today I saw a few cars on the side. All the people on them were armed and were walking around. It was a bit unkind. They should be from the fierce wolf gang."


    "Fortunately, Crusaders and Rhodes have sent people here. After watching for a while, they left without daring to start. It''s really troublesome. Do you want to inform the local police and let Neymar come forward?"


    "Neymar?" Ding Yi sneers: "if you expect him to be finished, this is the man he''s looking for. Then he''ll incite the workers to revolt, harass the Wolf Gang, and force us to transfer the oil field to him at a low price. That''s his plan."


    "What, you know he''s going to do it and take pictures of the oil fields?" They were scared to death and knew that it was not easy to work abroad.


    "What''s the panic? When you recruit workers, you can see clearly who comes out of the slum. You can see whose territory the slum is on. As long as it''s on Crusade and Rhodes'' territory, it''s OK. Anyone who dares to rebel and cause trouble will be killed."


    "As for the fierce Wolf Gang, I will deal with them naturally, but don''t be afraid. Our machine hasn''t arrived at the scene and the investment hasn''t gone down yet. They won''t start so soon."


    After Ding Yi''s death, Liu Li hears the four words "shoot to kill". She trembles and looks at Ding Yi incomprehensibly.


    Meanwhile, putia slum, the stronghold of the Wolf Gang.


    The slum is close to Ding Yi''s AKAS oil field, with a population of more than 30000. It is smaller than tans, but larger than Rhodes. It is one of the three largest slums in Rio.


    Joelo, the boss of the Wolf Gang, is on the phone with Neymar.


    "That Chinese is not simple. Recently, he seems to have bought Crusaders and Rhodes. People on both sides are helping him. They have recruited a lot of workers from their slums. The two gangs have served as security guards for their oil fields. Like the army, they are equipped with a lot of weapons. It''s hard for us to start."


    "Don''t worry, the two gangs are just gangs. When you need to do something, I will mobilize the police or even the army to encircle and suppress the two gangs'' headquarters first, and then they will return to their hometown."


    "But don''t do it for the time being. They haven''t invested yet."


    "When their machines and ships are in place, the factory base is established, and tens of billions of investment is made, you can take action." Neymar said with a smile that he needs to earn back the $10 billion he lost all at once. Of course, he has to wait until Ding Yi''s investment is completed before plundering. Now, if Ding Yi is disturbed, the harvest will be too small.


    "Isn''t that a long wait? At least half a year. "


    "What are you panicking about? Anyway, I''ll pay for it. Now I''m forcing him away. Do you want me to invest billions in construction? Why do I need to invest in person? "


    "You''re insidious. Well, I''d like to wait, but I''ll raise the price." Giolo grinned grimly.


    "No problem, as long as you can help me with this matter, we will all earn the money of Huaguo pig." Neymar laughed.


    "With pleasure, Mr. Neymar, ha ha ha."

 Chapter 367

    Ding Yi made a brief inspection of the site and found that there was no place for him to intervene. Such a project is very huge, and the infrastructure construction in the early stage may take half a year or even longer. He was too anxious to come, and his skills were useless.


    Only if he really becomes a God can he help.


    However, he called Rhodes, Duan Chengfeng and his wife, Luo Shixiong, Sha Qiliang and others together for a short meeting. First, he confirmed that the reserves here are definitely more than 150 million proven in Brazil. Then he asked them to tell themselves in time if they have any difficulties in the future. In a word, Ding Yi will take care of all the difficulties. They are responsible for getting the oil out here.


    As for Luka oilfield No. 2, for the time being, we will send people to carry out some simple exploration and infrastructure construction. With Ding Yi''s current experience and ability, they do not have the strength to exploit both sides at the same time.


    The small oil field of AKAS is the touchstone to see how they can succeed from scratch. When they have gained experience, they will vigorously exploit the field of Luca 2.


    With less than half an hour to finish the meeting, Ding Yi also plans to be a shake off shopkeeper.


    Unexpectedly, after the meeting, Ding Yi talks with Rhodes alone. Outside, Sha Qiliang comes in and pulls Ding Yi aside.


    "Brother Yi, someone is looking for you outside." Then he thought about it and added: "it''s a little arrogant."


    "Who is that?" Ding Yi looks at Sha Qiliang''s expression and seems a little scared.


    "It seems to have something to do with China." Sha Qiliang frowned: "brother Yi should try not to conflict with the domestic high-level, whether the crude oil and refined oil are transported back, they still have to go through the customs."


    That''s not necessarily. Ding Yi thought that Lao Tzu''s immortal spirit is increasing, and the storage space is also growing. Sooner or later, there will be no customs.


    He thought so in his heart. Of course he didn''t say it. He nodded and went out.


    When he first developed storage space, it was 50 meters in length and width, 10 meters in height, about 25000 cubic meters.


    After that, the spirit of immortality rose slowly, from more than ten to more than 20, and then to more than 100. Recently, it was close to 160, ten times more than before.


    His storage space is also rising with the enhancement of immortal Qi. At present, the length and width are more than 500 meters, the height is more than 100 meters, and the space reaches 25 million cubic meters.


    What''s the concept of 25 million cubic meters? Based on the density of water, one to one, one cubic meter is one ton, that is, 25 million tons of water can be released.


    However, the density of crude oil is different from that of water. At the same time, the density varies according to the quality of crude oil. If the average value is taken, it is about 0.73 tons per cubic meter.


    In other words, Ding Yi''s current storage space can store 18.25 million tons of crude oil.


    If you change it into barrels, you can put 120 million barrels in one ton of seven barrels.


    In other words, an oil field like AKAS produces more than 100 million barrels of crude oil. Ding Yi doesn''t need a boat to take it all at once.


    However, it can''t be counted like this now. Oil barrels also take up space. If you really bring them up, the maximum is 70 million to 80 million barrels.


    If you don''t use barrels, unless Ding Yi plans to use storage space to transport oil in the future, it will be polluted and not suitable for other things.


    Ding Yi went outside thinking about how much oil he could hold in his storage space at a time and how much tax he could get rid of in the future.


    There are several simple board houses on the construction site, all of which were just built this morning.


    "Over there." Luo Shixiong points to Ding Yi.


    Looking in the direction of fingers, on a low mountain by the sea, two men are standing at the edge of the edge, looking at the waves in the sea. They probably feel Ding Yi coming out. Someone looks back and waves to Ding Yi, smiling.


    People who didn''t know each other thought that the oil field belonged to them. Ding Yi kept quiet and walked slowly by himself.


    The road is open at the foot of the mountain. There is the sound of machines everywhere, and the dust is all over the air.


    Ding Yi walked along the mountain road to the top of the mountain and came behind them.


    One of them is in his twenties, less than 30 years old. He looks very young. He has no expression on his face, and his hands are hidden in his sleeves.


    It''s so hot in Brazil that he''s wearing a long sleeve Tang suit. At first sight, he''s a person who has practiced traditional Chinese culture.


    The other is in his thirties, less than forty years old. He looks very stable and mature, and his smile is even more cordial.


    "Director Ding, he has invested 100 billion yuan to develop oil fields." When the middle-aged man saw Ding Yi, he laughed and stretched out his hand.


    Ding Yi simply shook hands with him, but he didn''t worry. He listened to him quietly. This man called himself director Ding, who was obviously also from the relevant department.


    "Let me introduce myself. My surname is ma. Theoretically, I am half a colleague with Mr. Ding." Ma took out a certificate and gave it to Ding Yi. He took it back immediately.


    "Director of the South America Office of the Homeland Security Department of the great Chinese Empire."


    It turned out that he was from the Ministry of homeland security, or the Ministry of national security for short in China, which is probably equivalent to the spy in ancient times.


    Ding Yi had a good idea. PI xiaorou said without a smile, "it''s director Ma. Hello."


    "Director Ding, I''d like to introduce to you the disciple of the general, Sima Nandi''s apprentice, and your colleague, director Chen Xiaoqing of the capital security bureau."


    Oh, is he Chen Xiaoqing? Ding Yi suddenly thinks of what Qin Nan said. This man will kill himself at Sima''s invincible command. He is likely to attack secretly. Unexpectedly, he stands up aboveboard.


    He looks up at Chen Xiaoqing faintly. Chen Xiaoqing is also looking at Ding Yi. They look at each other and smile at the same time.


    Chen Xiaoqing didn''t speak, and Ding Yi didn''t say anything to him. He just looked at Ma Mo: "what''s the matter with director Ma? It seems that our security bureau has no business cooperation with your Ministry of national security." Ding Yi first dispels his idea, don''t want me to do anything, I just want to make money.


    "Oh, it''s rare, but I''m here for the oil field." Ma Mo said directly.


    "Oil fields?" Is the Ministry of national security also in charge of oil fields? Ding Yi is baffled. He seems to have guessed something.


    "I didn''t expect director Ding to have so much money to play with the oil field. Of course, the Ministry of state security can''t manage how much money director Ding has and where to spend it. But now oil is a national strategic reserve material, and the investment in the oil field is so large."


    "To be honest, there is no national background for foreign investment. It will be very hard for local people to play tricks."


    "In recent days, we have found that people from the fierce wolf gang are staring at you. Although it''s hard for you to fight, it''s impossible to be in Brazil every day. If you''re not here, it''s likely that something big will happen. There are so many people in the oil field, and many people will die in an accident."


    "In fact, have you ever thought about cooperating with imperial oil group? You know, although there are no state-owned enterprises now, the shareholders of imperial oil are all the top management of the country, which is equivalent to the pillar of the country''s oil industry. With their support, we can immediately put pressure on the Brazilian government through national diplomacy, military and other forces, So as to ensure the smooth production of your oilfield. "


    "If you don''t like PetroChina, you can also cooperate with Shenlong oil group or Wanguo oil group. These three companies are the three giants in China. Besides sales, they are all helping the government to carry out strategic oil reserves." Ma Mo said so much in one breath, and the general meaning is obvious, that is, he wants to share a piece of the cake, help other oil companies act as lobbyists, and take a stake in Ding Yi''s company or the oil fields here.


    "You''re done." After he finished, Ding Yi nodded: "as a member of the country, I will support the national strategic storage. As long as the price is reasonable, I will sell as much as you want."


    This is a matter of directly refusing them to take a share.


    As soon as Ma Mo listened, I''d like to buy yours at the market price. It''s better to import it from Saudi Arabia, Syria, UAE and other countries. Of course, you have to sell it to us at a low price, because we represent the imperial government of China.


    He felt that this kind of polite talk with Ding Yi might have been misunderstood by Ding Yi.


    So he coughed a few times, and his tone became serious: "director Ding, do you understand what I''m talking to you? Do you understand who I represent? "


    "Do you know that today, the Embassy of the Republic of e complained to us that you killed their senior officials in their offices, which is easy to cause diplomatic disputes. When you do things, have you ever considered such consequences? Do you think this is ancient times, and you can do whatever you want?"


    Ding Yi ignored him and strode forward a few times. Standing on the edge of the cliff, he looked at the choppy water below and the ships working in the distance. He closed his eyes and seemed to enjoy it very much.


    Ma Mo and Chen Xiaoqing don''t know what Ding Yi is doing. They are a little stunned.


    "Listen to the sound of the sea lapping on the shore, and see the magnificent scene --" Ding Yi stretched out his hand and pointed to the workers working at the foot of the mountain.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Mamo: "this is my kingdom." He said word by word.


    I''m afraid that Ma Mo is shocked by Ding Yi''s words.

 Chapter 368

    "My career will start here, and I will build my own oil Kingdom and business empire." Ding Yi spread out his hands and faced the sea. His voice grew louder and louder. In the end, he almost cried out: "who dares to block my way to get rich?"


    Crazy, loud call after this sentence, he suddenly turned his head, staring at Ma Mo, looking at Ma Mo heart empty, face iron blue.


    Ding Yi has repeatedly reiterated that he is his own business empire and his kingdom. He has obviously refused any person or company to buy shares, even if there are state-owned enterprises now.


    "Don''t blame me for my impoliteness if you hinder me from getting rich. People block killing, and gods block killing." Ding Yi finally reported these words in a ferocious way.


    It seems very cruel and unreasonable. In fact, it is that it directly refuses any proposal of Mamo.


    Want to cooperate? no way.


    Want oil? The price is enough.


    "Bold." Just as Ding Yi said this, Chen Xiaoqing, who has been silent, was furious.


    "All over the world, is it the land of the king, the land of the king, do you think you can be lawless when you get to Brazil?" The more Chen Xiaoqing said, the louder his voice was. Ma Mo on the side retreated and kept pulling away from them.


    "Brush" Chen Xiaoqing raised her hand and threw out a paper.


    He said in a loud voice: "Ding Yi, you are committing a murder in the capital, threatening the high level of the Empire, observing the law and discipline, and refusing to cooperate. All of them are capital crimes. I am ordered by my master to take your dog''s life."


    When it comes to the first two words of "Ding Yi", there is a light sound like a dragon''s chant and a flash of cold light. A short sword appears from the neckline of his Tang suit. Whoosh, whoosh, like a green dragon, the Dragon flies thousands of miles.


    He uses the Taiji Sword technique of Zhenzong, which is called Tianma XingKong.


    It''s like this sword appears out of thin air and comes without wind.


    Before Ding Yi could see his sword, the light of the sword had already come to his face.


    Chen Xiaoqing is a master of Taiji, and he sits down in Sima Nandi, the general''s eldest disciple. His kung fu is also the most unfathomable.


    Although Chen Xiaoqing''s sword is not as good as Chen Chuanzhu''s, it is far better than Wudang Mingyang''s.


    No wonder he has the confidence to face Zhan Dingyi instead of killing him.


    When he struck with a sword, Ding Yi felt that the speed was amazing, the sword was sharp, and it was too late to give in.


    And then behind him is the cliff, step back is to fall into the sea.


    Ding Yimeng lowers his head, shoulders down, brushes, and his sword moves against Ding Yi''s face.


    Chi La, a scar was cut on his face by the blade of the sword, and the blood immediately flowed out.


    With Ding Yi''s present Kung Fu, he can resist bullets by applying immortal Qi to his body.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Xiaoqing''s sword was so powerful.


    Ordinary people should be swept by this sword. Pay attention to it. It''s sweeping, not stabbing. Even if you sweep it on the side, you''ll die on the spot.


    Chen Xiaoqing didn''t hit the target with a sword. At this time, he said "attack in the capital". His reaction was quick, his mouth was talking and his wrist was moving.


    Loosen the wrist and store the strength. A force from the waist to the wrist, gently brush, the second sword swallow stabs continuously.


    This sword is even more powerful. It looks like a swallow. It swims across the void, whizzing and whizzing. Ding Yi''s sword light flickers in front of his eyes and evolves into a vivid flying swallow.


    Ding Yi quickly retreated to the left, but he was still half afraid.


    Go, go, go, hit three swords in a row.


    Fortunately, his immortal spirit protected his body. It was like stabbing an iron tree with the three swords. The sound was loud, but the injury was small.


    "The golden bell covers the iron yew?" Chen Xiaoqing was shocked that her sword could not kill Ding Yi?


    Even if Chen Chuanzhu is present and stabbed by Chen Xiaoqing''s sword, the strength of the sword can immediately break Chen Chuanzhu''s body and give him powerful damage.


    He thought that Ding Yilian was a golden bell covered iron yew, but although shocked, he was not afraid.


    The third move is "rhinoceros watching the moon".


    Just now, the sword was like a flying swallow, dexterous and light. Now, the sword''s momentum suddenly changed, like a rhinoceros running wildly. The momentum was amazing. Looking at his sword''s momentum, it was like a large group of rhinoceros rolling in, like a torrent of steel, destroying the withered and decayed.


    It''s a pity that although the sword is powerful, it still can''t kill Ding Yi. Ding Yi will retreat.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight back. He can only kill Chen Xiaoqing with one sword unless he hangs an empty sword in the hot sun.


    But with so many people at the foot of the mountain, the sun hanging sword is too dazzling. It''s all up to you.


    But in terms of Kung Fu, Chen Xiaoqing is still ahead of him. He takes the initiative and forces Ding Yi to retreat.


    Ding Yi keeps retreating, and Chen Xiaoqing advances step by step.


    Several moves in less than a few seconds.


    "The five rings cover the moon", "the wind returns to the plum blossom", "the lion swings his head", "the Tianhe river flows"


    After Chen Xiaoqing gained the upper hand, he made seven swords and chased Ding Yi back seven steps. From the edge of the cliff, he retreated all the way to the other end of the mountain.


    At this time, Ding Yi had no choice but to retreat. He looked up and saw that he could not see the situation at the foot of the mountain in front of him. Behind him was the seaside on the other side.


    If you go back, you will fall into the sea.


    At this time, Chen Xiaoqing just said the last four words, "take your dog''s life.".


    As soon as the word "life" comes out, Chen Xiaoqing''s wrist shakes, the long sword roars and roars, and the sword''s power rises sharply. A stream of air that can be seen from Ding Yi''s mind appears on the sword.


    His kung fu has been infinitely close to Dan Jin, and his sword skill has developed his sword Qi and directly pursued Chen Chuanzhu.


    The last sword is called "tiger roaring and dragon singing".


    The sound matches with the sword power, swish straight into the palace, suddenly into Ding Yi''s heart.


    Looking at the power of his sword, Ding Yihao has no doubt that even if Duan Chengfeng is at the scene and stabbed by his sword, he may be injured and bleed.


    Duan Chengfeng''s body now can avoid bullets, and it may not be able to avoid Chen Xiaoqing''s sword.


    "Good." Even Ma Mo, who didn''t know kung fu at the side, could see this sword and cried out.


    "Zheng" but see the surging heaven and earth sword power, suddenly meet the sound and stop.


    Ding Yi stands on the edge of the cliff, holding up one hand and holding Chen Xiaoqing''s sword with two fingers.


    He had used the immortal Qi, but there was blood on his fingers at this time.


    Chen Xiaoqing also looks at Ding Yi inconceivably. He can''t believe his eyes.


    There are many masters in the world, but there is only one person who can hold his sword with bare hands and double fingers, that is the general.


    "I''ll waste half my immortality, I''ll weed you." At this time, Ding Yi was furious and broke out, with both fingers exerting.


    When Chen Xiaoqing''s sword collapsed, Ding Yi cut it into two pieces.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s fingers flick, and the broken sword comes out like lightning.


    Chen Xiaoqing was frightened and frightened. He turned his backhand to open the broken sword.


    But seeing a flash of black light in front of him, Ding Yi suddenly pokes something in his hand.


    His reflexive grasp.


    Chi La, the long gun cut his five fingers and stabbed him into his right chest with a sudden force.


    Too heavy? When Chen Xiaoqing catches the long gun, he finds that Ding Yi''s gun is too heavy.


    With such a heavy gun and Ding Yi''s strength and immortal spirit, he couldn''t hold it and was stabbed in.


    "You --" he opened his mouth in horror. He wanted to say where your gun came from?


    Ding Yi wears a vest, shorts and big slippers. He doesn''t look like a man who can pull out a long gun.


    Even if the pistol, you actually pull out a gun that is almost human height?


    He looks at Ding Yi and has countless questions, but he has no chance to ask them.


    "Chi" Ding Yi''s wrist shakes, and the tip of the gun rotates on Chen Xiaoqing''s chest, taking his whole body with him.


    "How dare you kill me?" Chen Xiaoqing is furious, and his backhand is a sword. When GE opens Ding Yi''s long gun, he jumps back and wants to escape.


    "I''m not going to kill you. Who am I going to kill?" Ding Yi grins grimly. You are an idiot. Come to kill me and ask me if I will kill you?


    He was carrying a long gun to catch up with him. Without saying a word, Chen Xiaoqing suddenly turned around and jumped off the cliff.


    He is also smart not to go down the mountain, directly jump to the cliff, want to go around.


    Ding Yi didn''t chase him either. He stood on the top of the mountain and watched him leave quietly. Soon the figure disappeared at the foot of the mountain and turned to another mountain.


    "How can he be so good at Kung Fu? Why can he hold my sword when he is not as good as me?"


    "Where did his spear come from?" All the way, Chen Xiaoqing has countless questions.


    But running, suddenly chest pain.


    "Not good." He felt a force like air flow rushing into his body.

 Chapter 369

    At the cost of consuming half immortal Qi, Ding Yi has injected half immortal Qi into his body while stabbing him.


    At the beginning, brother Huoshui was blasted to pieces by Ding Yi.


    However, the strength of brother Shuihuo is different from that of Chen Xiaoqing. Of course, the result is not.


    Ding Yi was fighting Dong Wanlong and wanted to blow him up, but the problem is that he didn''t move as fast as Dong Wanlong and couldn''t hit him.


    And even if hit, I''m afraid there are no several immortal Qi that can''t kill Dong Wanlong.


    This kind of immortal spirit is lost when it explodes. If you want to practice it again, you can''t use it until you have to.


    This time he tried on Chen Xiaoqing, but he didn''t blow Chen Xiaoqing to death.


    As soon as Chen Xiaoqing turned the second foot of the mountain, he felt a heat in his chest, and then a bang. His chest exploded, just like he was hit by a super large caliber sniper gun.


    "Ah --" he screamed and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, my kung fu is high. I feel that something is going to explode. I immediately concentrate on protecting my heart, otherwise it will be dangerous.


    Chen Xiaoqing is frightened and afraid. He doesn''t know what Ding Yi''s Kung Fu is. He just wants to run back and report to his master Sima Nandi.


    In fact, he wanted to stab Ding Yi at first, but he was a little afraid that Qin Nan would settle the accounts later in the autumn. Later, he thought that there was an excuse for Ding Yi to refuse Ma Mo''s request because of his character. Then, it would be fair to kill Ding Yi.


    I didn''t expect to face the enemy head on, but I was defeated in a few moves.


    He hated and was afraid, and he just wanted to run all the way.


    Unexpectedly, at the foot of the third mountain, I saw a tall man standing on a rock by the sea, looking up and gazing in the direction where he was.


    This man is like a man from the Chinese Empire. He is more than 1.8 meters tall. He has a very strong physique. His whole body is muscular and his skin is like copper, iron and steel.


    "Get out of here." He knew that Ding Yi was the one who arranged to intercept him. With a roar, he drew his sword.


    How many people can stand in my way? As long as I want to go, no one can stop me.


    Chen Xiaoqing roared up, whoosh, a sword flying stars month by month, the sword is like the moon, the sword has not arrived, has cut the rock in two, the momentum is amazing.


    The general master sees affirmation to avoid in succession.


    But who is this man? It is Ding Yigang''s confidant, Duan Chengfeng.


    Duan Chengfeng''s wife was saved by Ding Yi. He took advantage of Ding Yi''s help. Now he is still doing great things. He has not made any contribution. He is suffering. He didn''t expect to have such a good opportunity.


    "Well done." He laughed and strode forward, just like a running tank.


    "Looking for death" Chen Xiaoqing quietly, Zheng, a sword stabbed in the heart of Duan Chengfeng.


    Chi La, the sword force tore Duan Chengfeng''s clothes to pieces, but when it stabbed Duan Chengfeng''s body, it was like touching a piece of steel and making a metallic sound.


    "The golden bell covers the iron yew?" Chen Xiaoqing exclaimed again that there are so many people in the world who practice the Golden Bell and iron cloth fir.


    If before Ding Yi''s fight, he didn''t succeed with one sword and the second sword went on, even if Duan Chengfeng couldn''t be killed, Duan Chengfeng would still be defeated and hurt, so he couldn''t get close to him.


    But now he is seriously injured by Ding Yi, and his sword is useless. He can''t even get it back.


    When Duan Chengfeng grabs his sword in one hand, pulls it slightly, and his body moves up.


    Although he is very tall, his movements are very fast. Chen Xiaoqing was seriously injured, but he didn''t come and react. He felt that his eyes were dark. Bang, Duan Chengfeng hit him in the eye with his other hand.


    "Ah." Chen Xiaoqing''s dead soul comes out of the body, loosens the sword and retreats. He doesn''t even want to turn around and run away.


    But Duan Chengfeng''s hands stretched out, and he grasped his head and twisted it.


    Cacha, Chen Xiaoqing''s head is twisted down by Duan Chengfeng.


    "Whoa, whoa --" Duan Chengfeng let out a wild animal like howl. Bang, he kicked Chen Xiaoqing''s body into the sea with one foot, threw his head out with another.


    On the cliff, Ma Mo doesn''t know that Chen Xiaoqing is dead. He just hears someone roaring like a wild animal in the distance.


    He looked at Ding Yi in horror: "if you beat Chen Xiaoqing away, it will be useful. Mr. Dong knows that you can''t be spared. In this world, if you have money, everyone will earn it. If you make it alone and block other people''s money, everyone will fight together."


    "You are not afraid of empires, are you not afraid of generals?"


    Ma Mo already knows that it''s useless to talk about empire with people like Ding Yi. In Ding Yi''s eyes, the state machine is not worth mentioning. Only generals can have deterrent power.


    "I''m just a small man in front of the general. How can he pay attention to me?" Ding Yijue''s very funny, you first use the Empire, and then the general, take turns to threaten me, it''s useful?


    "Why do I want to earn money with you? Even if I want to earn money, I''m looking for my friend. Director Ma, do you think I''m an ordinary small businessman in China? "


    Ding Yi shook his head and walked slowly down the mountain.


    In ancient times, it was very common for businessmen to hand over their business honestly when they were scared by the government. If they didn''t hand it over, their whole family would go bankrupt and suffer from prison.


    But now is another era, and I Ding Yi can''t be intimidated casually.


    Ma Mo stands on the mountain and looks at Ding Yi leaving with fierce eyes.


    After Ding Yi left, he did not dare to stay long. He hurried down the mountain, got on his car and drove back to Rio.


    He was driving and talking on the phone.


    "Ding Yi is a lunatic. He doesn''t listen to my advice at all. He also fights with Chen Xiaoqing and beats Chen Xiaoqing away."


    "He is self righteous. He thinks that if Qin Nan helps him, he will be lawless. Let him do it by himself. We will see if he has the ability to transport a barrel of oil home."


    "He thought Qin Nan was a great president. He could take care of everything. Let him see what is imperial power, what is state machine, and what is the supremacy of imperial power."


    Ma Mo hung up and sneered.


    Ding Yi is too naive to think that he can make money by winning the oilfield?


    If you can extract crude oil, you have to refine it£¨ Crude oil can be converted into gasoline, diesel oil, including petroleum solvents and chemical raw materials, lubricants, paraffin, petroleum asphalt, petroleum coke, etc., which can be sold for money.)


    Finally, whether you are transporting crude oil or refined oil, you have to go out from the sea and then enter the country.


    I see how you get through the sea, how you get into the customs, how you get into the market.


    As for selling to other places? I''m kidding. Is there a big domestic market in other places?


    The biggest city in the world is in China. Most of Ding Yi''s oil will eventually return home.


    We''ll see. By that time, you Ding Yi will be crying and kneeling to beg us.


    A month later, Mamo was shopping in a small supermarket in Rio when a group of masked gangsters rushed into the supermarket.


    "Loot, everybody get down with their heads in their arms."


    At that time, Ma Mo was also startled, and immediately wanted to hold his head and lie down.


    Unexpectedly, a customer beside him suddenly drew a gun: "don''t move, I''m a policeman."


    Bang, bang, bang, the two sides exchanged fire in a flash. Mamo was shot three times, two of which hit him on the head and died on the spot£¨ I will not mention it for the time being.)


    However, after Ma Mo left, Ding Yi also left the akasi oil field. He basically left the business here to Rhodes. Luo Shixiong and Duan Chengfeng were still working on it. He calculated the time. After two days in China, he could approve the documents in seven days. He would go back in four or five days at most.


    However, it has come. Of course, we can''t go back empty handed.


    Sha Qiliang has a lot of gas stations in Dongning. The oil of Di oil, which is advancing forward, is very expensive and can''t make much money. This time, he came to Brazil immediately. Take some oil back with him.


    Refined oil is very expensive. It''s best if you don''t pay for it yourself. Ding Yi thought about it in the hotel and had an idea.


    The next morning, putia slum.


    Ding Yi is walking in the street, looking at the poor children running around.


    Bang, bang, bang, there was a lot of gunfire in a corner. These children seem to have been used to it for a long time and are still playing.


    Then walking through a street, I found that a large number of members of the fierce Wolf Gang separated the place.


    Through the human wall, Ding Yi found that there seemed to be people making movies, various photographic machines and some huaxiangmen actors that Ding Yi was familiar with.


    Are you really making a movie? To the slums?


    Ding Yi pulls a member of the fierce Wolf Gang, hands him 1000 reals and asks.


    "Xiangmen came to make the film. It''s called the eighth film of the Apostles'' walk. It''s shot in Brazil."


    Sure enough, xiangmen came to make the film, but they were brave enough to shoot in the slums. There were sporadic gunshots on the side. The fierce wolf gang had a lot of people to protect them. Of course, they also charged the producer a lot of money.


    Ding Yi looks at it for a while and feels bored. He asks about Qiao Luo''s residence and goes on.

 Chapter 370

    Joobi Rhodes and Jill will enjoy life. He cleans a large part of the north side of the putya slum by the sea and builds a villa of his own, which is also the best room in the whole putya slum.


    His villa faces the sea on both sides. It is an authentic sea view room.


    On the other two sides of the original slum houses were demolished by him. He built a large yard, fortress and walls, just like a military fortress.


    Unless the Spanish government sends troops to encircle and suppress, ordinary police are useless.


    On the edge of the courtyard, there are many poor people living, and he is a neighbor, why let the poor people live?


    Because in this way, the government did not dare to send air strikes, once the air strikes would blow up the poor, so he lived at ease.


    Of course, in Xiba, the big men of these gangs don''t live in a fixed place, they will change constantly, and even live in the city center. No one knows where they sleep every day except their close friends.


    Recently, giolo has caught up with Neymar and lives in his luxury villa every day with peace of mind, attracting a lot of beauties from Xiba and leading a life of low drunkenness and gold fans.


    With Neymar, Rio police will not touch him.


    Giolo hugged two beauties, puffed the best cigars in Cuba, and felt that he was living like an immortal.


    When the Chinese people''s affairs are finished and the mantissa is received, I will stop. All these women will throw them away and go to the United States or Canada to enjoy the rest of their lives.


    On the surface, Qiao Luo is very cruel. He lives as a big brother of a gang. In fact, he has long wanted to live a rich life.


    But he doesn''t have much money. If he doesn''t become a big brother, he will have a good life.


    Here in Xiba, there are only a few ways to make money, such as walking / privacy, controlling pressing / mopping, selling cigarettes, etc. all these things giolo thinks are done by Jill, so he and Rhodes live on protection money.


    However, most of the protection fees are collected by the poor, but not much. Although there are many in the urban area, the competition is very fierce. The three major gangs and countless small gangs are scrambling for territory, and they always attract the police.


    Giolo''s appearance and prestige, in fact, are just as vexed as Rhodes.


    However, recently, he received a large order. Neymar offered us $10 million to bring down the oil fields of the Chinese people. Then he just increased the price yesterday, from US $10 million to US $20 million.


    Although he knew that Neymar would definitely make more money, he didn''t care. As long as he got the 20 million, he immediately gave up his position as the boss, and then went to spend the next half of his life.


    "Boss, there''s a Chinese named Ding Yi outside looking for you. He says he''s here to talk big business with you." Jolo is enjoying himself when he receives a report from his younger brother.


    "Chinese Ding Yi? Big business? " Jollo''s eyes lit up.


    Isn''t Ding Yi the one who works in oil fields? He bought Crusaders and Rhodes, and now he''s buying himself?


    Interesting. He wants all three Rio gangs to serve him? What a delusion.


    "Let him in, ha ha, welcome our Chinese friends." Jolo''s eyes flashed, and he waved away all the women in the room.


    Ding Yi walks into the room of the villa. There are more than a dozen people in it. Except for Qiao Luo, they are all his subordinates.


    Everyone was armed with guns, with a murderous air.


    "Mr. Ding, right? Recently he won two oil fields in Xiba and shocked the oil industry. What''s the concern?"


    Ding Yi walked up to him with a kind smile: "Mr. Qiao Luo, I have a big business. It''s guaranteed to satisfy you. You and your brother can''t spend all of their lives. Are you interested in talking about it?"


    "I love grass." When Jolo heard the word, his eyes were dazzled. Then he said that he couldn''t spend it all his life, and his eyes turned green.


    "Do you want me to join you in the oil field?" "I don''t have so much capital. I''m afraid I''m going to let you down."


    Qiao Luo thinks that Ding Yi wants to buy shares by himself, but his purpose is to make money. If he cooperates with Ding Yi in this way, he will surely be avenged by Neymar. At that time, he won''t have a good life.


    "Why don''t you listen to me and decide? There are many ways to make money. Maybe it will be a wonderful thing? " Ding Yi''s confident appearance makes Qiao Luo a little stunned.


    Well, I''ll hear what you want to say.


    "Come on, how can we make money together?" Joro sank.


    Ding Yi looks around. Among these people, there may be someone from Neymar: "tell them to go out."


    Qiao Luo hesitated for a moment, but on second thought, don''t be afraid of Ding Yi. This is his own territory.


    "You go out and let me have a good talk with Mr. Ding of China."


    The crowd left.


    "Well, there''s no one. If your cooperation doesn''t satisfy me, do you know what the consequences will be?" Qiao Luo deliberately frightens Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi naturally doesn''t take it seriously. He sweeps his left and right mind. There is really no one. He touches it from the back of his ass and throws it again.


    When he did, a piece was thrown in front of Joro.


    Giolo looks down. I''ll go, gold.


    What a big piece of gold, at least two or three jin.


    He picked it up and tried it. It seemed that it was really gold.


    However, such a piece, not much money, but Neymar promised me 20 million dollars, and a million dollars in advance.


    "Just this gold?" He looked at Ding Yi with disdain. Aren''t you going to buy me off with this gold?


    "I know a place where there are hundreds of tons of such gold. If you are interested, you can rob him together." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Hiss" Joro heard this, the whole person is a little bad.


    "Hundreds of tons?" He was a little tongue smacking when he spoke. He was so scared that he couldn''t understand clearly.


    "600 tons, maybe more." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Six hundred tons?" Although Qiao Luo is not good at math, and he is an English teacher, he trembles and can''t believe it when he hears the number.


    The 600 tons of gold were put in the Bank of Xiba, a certain district in the center of Rio. Ding Yi''s 600 tons of gold were not counted. He also stored a lot of gold, so Ding Yi said maybe more.


    "There are two heavyweight banks in Xiba. One is the Bank of Xiba, which was founded in 1808 and is the largest bank in Xiba. The other is the Central Bank of Xiba, which was founded in Sao Paulo in 1964.


    The Central Bank of Xiba is also the highest financial management institution in Xiba. It consists of three departments, namely, the Bank of Xiba, the national treasury and the monetary and credit bureau. " Regardless of his expression, Ding Yi continued.


    "Originally, all the national gold reserves of Xiba were put in the national treasury, that is, Sao Paulo. However, on August 6 and 7, 2005, a group of gang members dug into the national treasury by digging tunnels and stole 15.6 billion reais (equivalent to 8 billion imperial coins) It wasn''t until August 8, when the bank went to work on Monday, that it found out. "


    "Later, the SIPA government built a new gold Treasury, which is 18 meters under the Bank of SIPA in Rio city."


    "That 600 tons of gold has just been put in these two days. How about it? Are you interested in it


    "Psycho, psycho." George finally regained his mind: "how can you steal 18 meters underground, kill and rob? Are you crazy


    "Do you know what that door is? Tanks and missiles can''t be opened. "


    The underground vault of the Shanghai Center building of the Chinese empire is 25 meters below the ground, while the Xiba one is 18 meters below the ground, which is not much different. However, the doors of the two sides are not of the same level.


    "Of course I know what kind of door it is." Ding Yi said with a smile: "the underground vault has only one access door, which is produced by the first company in the world to produce the vault door. The vault door weighs 10 tons, which is equivalent to the weight of 10 cars. Its thickness is up to 100 cm. It is fire-proof, explosion-proof and drilling proof. It is said that if there is a nuclear weapon attack on the surface of the earth, it will be all right as long as you hide."


    "Every time that door is opened or closed, more than a dozen machines have to operate at the same time. It takes one and a half minutes, which is equivalent to the horsepower of five tanks, to pull it up."


    "Do you know if you are mad or I am?" Jolo shook his head and screamed, "you''re not going to let me dig through the ground, are you? How can I dig 18 meters underground? The steel plate under the ground is 30 cm thick, don''t you know


    Ding Yi smiles. Isn''t Qiao Luo an idiot? He has inquired about the Xiba bank treasury for a long time. He must have thought about this kind of thing.


    "I''ll teach you to dig through. I''ll open the gate of the vault and get the gold. I promise you that I can open the vault. If I can''t open it, you''ll blow my head." Ding Yi said word by word.


    "Hiss." Jollo immediately stayed where he was, unable to speak for a long time


    "It''s 600 tons, and there are at least 100 tons of gold in it. There are countless cash." Ding Yi seduces him a little bit.


    "When you want gold, you''ll get gold, you''ll get cash."


    Joro still doesn''t believe it.


    "I''ll go with you, don''t you believe it? As you can see from the TV news, I have invested more than 100 billion in two oil fields in Xiba. "


    "Do you think I would make such a joke as a person who can invest more than 100 billion? I just want to get my money back. If you don''t believe me, I''ll have to go to the Panther Crusader and Rhodes. "


    Qiao Luo stood for more than ten seconds and smashed the piece of gold on the ground: "grass, you Chinese guy, if you want to cheat me, I''ll blow your head."

 Chapter 371

    At this stage, it''s a high-tech society. It''s very difficult to rob banks, and it''s useless to succeed. As long as you close the door of the Treasury, you can''t get much money.


    And digging a tunnel to the bank vault is definitely one of the most labor-saving and effective ways.


    But one of the most difficult is to get the design drawings of the bank vault, dig the right direction, and location.


    There is no accurate direction, digging holes in the ground, it is easy to deviate.


    In addition to professional engineers, there are successful examples in history. There are either insiders, drawings or good luck.


    Many failed cases, after digging under the bank, can never find the direction of the Treasury.


    But Ding Yi doesn''t have these difficulties.


    He has a divine mind and can see every corner of the vault clearly through the surface of the earth.


    That night, with the money from Ding Yi, Qiao Luo rented three conjoined shops in another building behind the Bank of Brazil building.


    This building is less than 15 meters away from the Bank of Brazil in front. The first and second floors are full of shops.


    With twice as much money and the threat of gang members, Qiao Luo successfully rented the shop and immediately closed it for decoration.


    Sixteen confidants participated in his activities. All of them were thrown away by Ding Yi. They were sure that they had no contact with the outside world. Then they stayed in one of the shops. They worked in groups of four and took turns in four shifts, digging day and night.


    There was Ding Yi, who used his mind as the commander, and dug straight to the bank vault. It took only three days and two nights, less than 70 hours, to dig all the way to the bottom of the vault.


    All the soil was piled up in the three shops, and there was no trace of beads and horses inside.


    It''s more than two in the evening.


    Qiao Luo, 16 confidants and Ding Yi are all in the underpass.


    Ding Yi and Qiao Luo are at the front, looking at the top of the cave.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, back 15 meters." Ding Yi finds the right location, sweeps the bank and makes sure there is no one in the vault¡° I''m going to put a laser bomb. You all close your eyes, or you''ll be blind. "


    The crowd quickly stepped back. After 15 meters, they were about to retreat to the shop.


    Ding Yi pretends to take out one thing and shoves it into the earth above his head.


    "Close your eyes, close your eyes." Giolo quickly told his men to close their eyes.


    "Sun hanging sword"


    Brush, light in the hole, a sword to break the air.


    Ding Yi''s sun hanging sword has increased its damage to 15 meters.


    Chi, the bottom of the vault is melted by the sword Qi, and then split. Ding Yi punches in quickly.


    Boom, a large piece of steel plate with soil fell from it. When it fell to the ground, the steel plate was still melting. A few seconds later, the steel plate turned into a pool of molten iron at a high temperature of more than 100000 degrees.


    Ding Yi''s head, exposed a half meter wide hole.


    "How about it? It''s all right." Joro asked anxiously at the entrance.


    "Come here, you can." Ding Yi took the lead to climb up, and soon Qiao Luo and his younger brother climbed up one after another.


    "Wow, get rich, my God."


    The crowd is going crazy.


    The place Ding Yi broke was the company where the 600 tons of new gold were stored. Once he climbed up, it was tons of gold, like a hill on the ground.


    Further on, rows of shelves, bundles of dollars, euros, reals, pounds, boxes of bank''s original gold bars, countless wealth, I do not know how many billion throughout the vault.


    All the people in Jolo grew up in slums. They had never seen so much money in their life.


    People are crazy. Some lie on the pile of money. Some throw money into the sky. It falls like rain. Some hold gold.


    Everyone was intoxicated.


    "Rich, rich, ha ha ha." There were only two calm people at the scene, one was giolo, the other was giolo''s younger brother.


    They screamed wildly and took out the pistol.


    Ka, Ka, suddenly shot at Ding Yi at the same time.


    "What do you mean, Joro?" Ding Yi stares at Qiao Luo, and people around him wake up slowly. Everyone looks at Ding Yi one after another.


    "You want to cross the river?" Ding Yi said quietly: "do you think clearly? You can eat so much gold and money by yourself? "


    "Hahaha, thank you, Mr. Ding. Thank you very much for opening this vault for us. But as you know, it''s not easy for me to leave Brazil with so many gold bills. Mr. Neymar wants you to die. If you die, I think it''s easy for me to leave. If you don''t die, it''s also hard for me to leave."


    "Do you know that among the 600 tons of gold, more than 200 tons belong to the Neymar family. If you take his gold, he will let you go." Ding Yi said.


    What, does Neymar have a share in the gold? Qiao Luo is a Leng first, then grimly smile: "don''t you worry, I have my own way, can only aggrieve you."


    He had come up with a way, and it was a wonderful way.


    After all the coffers were robbed, more than 200 tons belonging to Neymar were returned to Neymar.


    At that time, Neymar will be able to make the bank compensate and get back the gold. She will be overjoyed and help giolo leave Brazil.


    After that, he became a world famous tycoon.


    It''s perfect. The plan is perfect. The more you think about it, the smarter you feel.


    "Giolo, I''ll give you another chance. It''s too late to put down your gun." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Go to hell, Huaguo pig."


    BAM, Joro and his brother shot at the same time.


    Chi, blood on the scene.


    Plop, Jolo shot to the ground, eyeful incredible looking at his brother George.


    "George, you --"


    More than a dozen of Jolo''s confidants were stunned at first, and then wanted to rush up.


    They all dig tunnels, and then prepare to come up to carry gold and money, no one with guns.


    "Bang, bang." There was a lot of gunfire in the crowd. It turned out that George also had a confidant with a gun. He shot in the back and knocked over three people in succession, which shocked the crowd immediately.


    "Bang" George shot again on the ground: "don''t move, you want money or death."


    Jollo had ten men who could stand, and they all hesitated.


    "Elder brother, you are old and can''t adapt to this era. You want to live the life of ordinary people every day. Is it so easy for ordinary people to live?"


    "How can you escape with so much gold? Even if you want to escape to a foreign country, what if there is no black? How can black bully you? "


    George yelled at his brother, and then said to the men, "your boss is old. He wants to leave with such a lot of gold and money. Are you going to go with him?"


    Several hands looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    "We are all used to our life now. Why do we want to flee abroad?"


    "With this gold and money, we can also live the life of the upper class in Brazil. We can also be rich. Here we have our territory, our women, our hometown. Why did we leave here?"


    "You king eight -" giolo covered the wound, surprised and angry: "you are crazy - use your brain - grab so much gold - money - the Brazilian government can let us go - listen to me, take more money and take less gold - there are billions of reais here - take the money and go, only go abroad, can we survive."


    "I don''t care. I want it all. Money and gold. I want it all. Do you want it or not?" George is a little crazy, so much money has blinded his eyes and reason, he pointed to Joro''s ten men.


    Ten men nodded one after another. No one didn''t like money and gold. They came and moved.


    Ding Yi looks at Qiao Luo pitifully. Qiao Luo is a smart man. He is the smartest boss of the three gangs. He will cooperate with government officials like Neymar to protect himself. He also knows that torrent will retire bravely and retire early. He knows that he can''t take more gold today. If he takes more gold, he will not take it away.


    But he has a pig teammate, did not expect his own brother will be against him.


    This is human greed. Human greed is infinite.


    "That Mr. George, is it still according to what your brother and I said, five to five?" Ding Yi then asked deliberately.


    "Share it with you." George turns the gun around fiercely. Bang, he shoots Ding Yi in the head.


    When the fire broke out, everyone around heard the sound of metal falling on the steel plate.


    Following the sound, everyone looked, when, when, the bullet rolled on the floor a few times.


    Hiss, everyone was shocked.


    My God, when did George and giolo watch it spit blood.


    George was a little crazy and couldn''t believe it. He raised his gun again. Bang, bang, bang, bang, he shot Ding Yi several times in the head.


    When, when, when, the warheads fell to the ground one by one.


    Ordinary pistol bullets can''t break Ding Yi''s defense line now. Unless Ding Yi wants him to break it, he can''t hurt him at all as long as he uses immortal Qi to protect his body.


    "The devil." The people all around were scared out of their wits.


    "If you kill George, I''ll let you go." Ding Yi turned his head and said with a smile.


    "You dare." George turned the gun, his whole body trembling with fear, and his confidants raised their feet in horror.


    Ding Yi walks over slowly and picks up Qiao Luo''s gun from the ground.


    "Bang" Ding Yi hit at the foot of the seven: "speed, wait for what."


    Some people took the lead in "killing" because of their fear. Among the ten Joro''s men, five rushed to George, and five rushed to George''s confidants.


    "Bang, bang, bang." George quickly shot, he still had six or seven bullets in his gun, but because of panic, he couldn''t hit the gun.


    Five people were knocked down by him, four, and the other rushed up and knocked him to the ground.


    On the other side, George''s confidant also shot down three people and was held down by two people.


    Someone picked up a piece of gold and smashed it on the head of George''s confidant.


    George then threw away the gun. There was no bullet in the gun. When he touched it behind him, he took a knife with him and poked it into a person''s heart.


    "Ah" someone screamed at the scene. Another man took a piece of gold, slammed it on George''s face, rushed up and grabbed George''s knife.


    The vault is in chaos, and the ferocious gang are killing each other.

 Chapter 372

    Ding Yi walks up to Qiao Luo.


    Qiao Luo was shot and fell to the ground, but he was not dead yet. He covered his wound and looked at Ding Yi in fear: "in fact, you also want to take it alone and kill us all, don''t you?"


    "This is really not. I just want to get back my own gold. If you are not too greedy, you can leave alive."


    Ding Yi slowly put the gun in George''s hand, then turned around and went to collect his gold.


    When he went into the vault, he didn''t intend to rob the Brazilian bank, just wanted to get back his fake gold.


    He threw all 600 tons of gold into the storage space, so a strange scene appeared. Ding Yi walked all the way, and the gold kept decreasing.


    Giolo''s eyes were straight.


    Ding Yi is just like a God. Where he goes, the gold in that position will disappear.


    "God." Giolo''s going crazy.


    After a while, Ding Yi collected all the 600 tons of gold he sold.


    These are all fake gold. After Ding Yi takes them away, the Brazilian government will not know that Ding Yi used fake gold.


    After Ding Yi finished collecting, only George was still standing in the vault.


    He pulled his knife out of the last black man''s chest.


    His face was covered with blood: "ha ha ha, ha ha." He laughed wildly, like crazy, holding a knife and shaking his body, as if he could not stand still at any time and would fall down.


    "Fight me, kill you, kill you." He bent down and stabbed a fallen black man on the ground.


    The ground is full of dead people.


    Giolo and George''s men are dead.


    He was also injured in many places, his head and face were broken by gold.


    "Mine, mine, all mine." Like a madman, he picked up gold on the ground. Then he looked up and found that hundreds of tons of gold had just disappeared from the hill.


    "Gold, my gold."


    "George, come on." Jolo cried and couldn''t believe his brother would be like this because of the money.


    "Did you take it? Did you take it?" George rushed over with his knife in his eyes.


    "George --- George, don''t --" watching his brother rush over with a knife, George can''t help but finally lift the gun that Ding Yi put on his hand.


    "I''ll kill you." George rushed up.


    Bang, joelo shoots.


    George was shot, but he didn''t fall to the ground. He continued to rush up again.


    He was already in a crazy state of losing his mind. The gun didn''t hit the point. He didn''t seem to respond.


    "George." Giolo cried, his hands moving.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    George was shot three times in a row, his body fell forward, and the whole man fell on him.


    Puchi, when he fell down, he stabbed Jolo with a knife.


    "Er" Joro looked at his brother''s crazy eyes, and he was also desperate.


    With a smile, Ding Yi takes out his mobile phone and makes a call.


    ---------------


    At 3:30 in the evening, a sharp bell woke Neymar up.


    "Asshole, if it''s not important, I''ll take your head off." Neymar gets up from bed in a rage and swears to herself that if the phone doesn''t matter, she will kill the caller.


    It was like a middle-aged man''s voice on the phone, telling Neymar a bad news. The bank vault was blown up and your gold stored in the underground vault of the Brazilian bank was stolen.


    "What?" Neymar almost jumped out of bed in fright, and she woke up in a flash.


    Less than half an hour later, he arrived at the Bank of Brazil.


    There are nearly 100 police cars parked outside the bank, and at least 300 police officers put the whole bank in an iron bucket.


    He was brought into the bank, and robella, President of the Bank of Brazil, looked at him almost in tears.


    "Neymar, God, someone robbed us of our vault."


    When Neymar saw the leaders of the company, Ronaldo was also there, all of them were livid.


    "How much gold has been lost." He asked eagerly, only concerned about his own gold. As for how much money the bank lost, he didn''t care.


    There were police officers at the scene, and Ronaldo shook his head and motioned him not to speak.


    Then several people, including the bank president, Neymar, Ronaldo and so on, turned and entered a small conference room.


    Neymar slowly learns the truth.


    At three o''clock in the evening, there was an earth shaking noise below the bank. Someone called the police nearby. Ten minutes later, the police arrived at the scene.


    Several people were found sneaking out of a shop.


    The police chased into the shop and saw that there was a lot of confusion inside. There was new soil dug out everywhere. Then they went along the shop and found a secret road inside. They dug all the way to the bank vault.


    I don''t know what kind of bomb blew up the vault. There were many dead people in it. It seemed that they were killed by internal coax.


    After the police informed the bank, the president Roberta did not call anyone. He rushed to the vault alone. After a simple inventory, he found that the 600 tons of gold that had just been put into the vault had disappeared, and the bank had lost millions of dollars and hundreds of thousands of pounds.


    In addition, tens of billions of dollars worth of cash and dozens of tons of bank''s original gold have not been taken away.


    It is estimated that the robbers had no time to move all the gold nearest to the explosion exit of the vault.


    The loss of the bank itself is not big, but less than half of the 600 tons of gold is owned by Neymar and less than half by Petrobras.


    Petrobras gold is national.


    So the Brazilian government lost more than 300 tons of gold this time.


    At present, the police have blocked the intersection of the city, not to let people in and out, in full pursuit.


    "Yes, why didn''t the police chase those people Neymar was furious when she heard that.


    And then I wonder who robbed it?


    This batch of gold has just been put into storage, and few people know about it outside.


    When the TV station broadcast it, it only said that Ding Yi had invested hundreds of billions, not that he had invested in gold. All the people who knew about it were in the office with Ding Yi at that time.


    Mayor of Rio, chief of police, assistant to Neymar, from Petrobras.


    It''s a bit troublesome to think about this. Several leaders of Petrobras all know that Ding Yi''s gold may also leak out.


    "At the scene of the death is the Wolf Gang''s eldest brother Joro and his brother George, as well as a dozen cronies."


    "In the initial view of the police, the two brothers played a cajole and died together. The people who escaped may be their men."


    "George? George took our gold, you son of a bitch. " Neymar is furious: "clean them up immediately, and catch them all."


    "Calm down, those people who robbed so much gold will not return to the Wolf Gang. Now we are thinking, how did they transport so much gold and hide it there?"


    "I was thinking, how can they empty 600 tons of gold in 10 minutes? How many people will take part in this?"


    "Six hundred tons of gold, they can''t transport out of Rio in one night, they must still be in the city, the whole city blockade must find out."


    Several people discussed it and came to a conclusion.


    1¡¢ The gold must still be in the city. Those who haven''t come can''t be shipped out.


    2¡¢ There must be a mole among them, spilling out a lot of gold.


    After discussing for a while, Neymar calls Ding Yi.


    He felt that Ding Yi also had a problem. Ding Yi took out so much gold and was robbed a day later.


    Ding Yi can organize people to fight for gold in Brazil. Of course, he doesn''t believe it, but it''s still possible for Ding Yi to tip off.


    "Mr. Ding, you are there. Do you know if something big happened?"


    "Mr. Neymar, I was just looking for you. I was arrested by the police in the hotel at night and said that I was engaged in immoral sex trade, but I didn''t do such a thing. I''m assisting in the investigation." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "What? When were you arrested? "


    "It''s less than three o''clock. I''ve been locked up in the police station. Can you make a move to let me out?"


    Several big men in the bank looked at each other face to face. According to the news from the police, the explosion happened at more than three o''clock. It took about ten minutes for the police to arrive at the scene, while Ding Yi was in the police station before three o''clock, so he certainly didn''t attend.


    The chief of police, PARs, was right next to Neymar and immediately called the police station to check.


    Sure enough, news came from the police station. That night, they received news that they raided a small hotel to check immoral transactions. They just caught Ding Yi and a woman in the same room.


    Ding Yi said that the woman was his lawyer. They just talked about business.


    But at that time, it was more than two o''clock in the night, and he didn''t sleep so late. He talked about business. In addition, Ding Yi was arrogant and a little excited, so he took Ding Yi and Liu Li back to the police station. Later, it was found out that Ding Yi wasn''t, but he decided to detain him for 24 hours and then release them to teach Ding Yi a lesson.


    Pars thought, "bring Ding Yi to the bank.

 Chapter 373

    Ding Yi''s involvement in the theft of the Treasury can basically be ruled out.


    But we can''t rule out his tip off, but considering that Ding Yi is abroad, no one is likely to cooperate with him, and it''s Qiao Luo and the George brothers who died in the Treasury. If you think about it, it has nothing to do with Ding Yi.


    However, this batch of gold was bought from Ding Yi.


    At more than four o''clock in the night, Ding Yi was taken to the bank by the police.


    In the room, there are Rio mayor ilando, police chief pars, bank president robela, Neymar''s boss, general manager Ronaldo of SIPA national oil company, etc.


    It''s all people who have a good relationship with Neymar, or who have lost their gold this time.


    "Don''t you know, Mr. Ding, your gold has been stolen." Seeing Ding Yi holding his hand eagerly, Neymar said excitedly.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Neymar, if I remember correctly, I don''t have any gold. All my gold has been sold to you?"


    Neymar blushed: "it''s not gold. It''s just been put into storage --"


    "What do you want to do, Neymar? Once the contract is signed, even if it is not put into storage, the gold is yours. Don''t you want me to bear the loss? "


    "Your national TV station has a long story about how I invested more than 100 billion in oil fields. You don''t want me to be a black pot." Ding Yi knows what he means. These bastards want Ding Yi to bear the gold loss.


    For other people, not as detailed as Ding Yi''s thinking, he might have been defeated.


    Contracts are sometimes used to tear up. If Ding Yi is an ordinary businessman, he is facing almost the whole government of Xiba. If he has 600 tons of gold, Xiba is willing to fight for it, let alone tear up the contract.


    At that time, if they tear it up unilaterally, ordinary businessmen will have nowhere to redress their grievances.


    But now Ding Yi''s business has been on TV, and there are legal documents. This is a matter of certainty. It''s a bit difficult to tear up the contract unilaterally and transfer the gold to Ding Yi.


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Ding." Neymar had no choice but to smile bitterly: "this gold robbery is too big. It''s the biggest one in the history of Xiba. It''s also the first robbery in the history of the world. The gold lost is worth hundreds of billions of reais. You know, a country is willing to fight a war for such a huge amount of money."


    "Mr. Neymar, what do you mean? I declare once again that I will not bear the loss of a cent. After the gold is put into storage, you can''t manage it well. Don''t try to marry me."


    "I don''t mean to let you bear it. We just hope that before your case is solved, you can keep it secret for us and don''t tell the outside that we have been robbed so much gold."


    It turns out that these people called Ding Yi to neima''er also had this meaning.


    Now the police already know that the bank has been robbed, but how much has been robbed has not been reported. They told the government that they are making statistics.


    Why not report it?


    Because the amount is too large, more than half of the 600 tons of gold is owned by the state.


    Half of them belong to the Neymar family, but according to the law, the bank is responsible for custody and compensation.


    Therefore, these 600 tons of gold should be counted as national gold.


    The loss of so much gold will surely shock the senior management of the government of Spain. Today, everyone sitting on the court will have bad luck.


    The bank president is definitely the first responsibility. It is necessary to dismiss him. The police chief and the mayor may also be implicated. It''s OK to solve the case. If they can''t solve the case, they won''t be dismissed.


    Now the police chief pars also vaguely aware of a bit bad, although there is a lot of gold, but according to the truth is not far away.


    But after such a long time, the police in Rio have started, but they have not found out yet. If someone buries him underground, assuming that he has a premeditated plan, he will dig up the basement first, and then bury it. He may not be able to break it for a lifetime.


    It''s impossible to check every household in Rio.


    So the first question we want to consider is how to minimize the loss, how to shirk responsibility and protect ourselves.


    "We will report the loss to the top tomorrow morning, but we may not report gold to the outside world. Don''t talk nonsense, Mr. Ding."


    Neymar frowned in agony.


    This time, he lost the most, and he lost more than 200 tons of gold from Ding Yi. Even though the country would pay for it, it would take time.


    If the SIPA government comes up with a case and gives it back, he will have to wait.


    Besides, does he dare to force the government of Spain to compensate him quickly? Of course, I can''t. It''s the government of SIPA that makes the family so famous and influential in SIPA. It''s a good life to offend the government of SIPA.


    "How much gold and cash did you lose?" Ding Yi asked deliberately.


    Everyone looks at Neymar and nods at last. They don''t mind telling Ding Yi.


    "The more than 600 tons you exchanged are gone, and millions of cash are missing. The other party has limited time, so they only take so much."


    "Listen to you, the police are coming very fast, and they can transport so much gold in ten minutes?"


    "Yes, it''s too fast, but it takes about ten minutes from hearing the explosion to the police arriving at the scene. I can''t imagine how they were transported."


    "There should be dozens of people, more than a dozen died at the scene, and the police saw several of them go away."


    "If dozens of people move together, plus car transportation, it''s still very fast." Someone guessed.


    People can''t figure out how to move, but now it''s not the time to care about it. It''s about how to solve the case and reduce the loss.


    Others want to protect the Wusha hat.


    "I have a good idea." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "What''s the best way?" They all looked at it as if they had caught a straw.


    "In my opinion, if such a big event happens, everyone will lose a lot. If this large amount of gold can not be recovered, some of you may be dismissed or even punished in a row under the wrath of the SIPA government."


    Hiss, this speech, everybody turns pale.


    Neymar, needless to say, owes the bank billions of dollars in order to buy the gold. If the money can''t be recovered, he will go bankrupt.


    Other people, such as bank president, police chief, mayor and so on, may be removed from office, and the bank may be punished. The more I think about it, the more I fear it.


    "Tell me quickly. There''s no good way." Neymar is in a hurry.


    "You haven''t reported it yet, have you? What''s the loss? "


    "Yes." Everyone nodded.


    "Not so much." Ding Yi laughs strangely: "you -- you will be robbed of the bank."


    "Hiss." The whole person takes another breath of cold air and looks at Ding Yi stupidly.


    "Siba bank is the first bank in your country. There must have been a lot of cash and gold in it."


    "You must be unlucky, and you will be better off reporting the whole report. The robbers will not stand up and say they have not robbed you of the light. Has the final say."


    "Then we divide up all the money in it, and everyone will get some compensation. No matter whether they are dismissed or whatever, they can only say after they get the money."


    "The directors and mayors take the initiative to apply for resignation when they have a chance. They take a lot of money and flee abroad. This case will be handed over to the new director. If they can solve it, they can solve it. If they can''t, they can''t solve it."


    "Even if it''s really broken, the robbers will say it''s only 600 tons, and no one will believe it."


    Is that ok? Is that what happens when your domestic banks are robbed?


    All of you look at me, I look at you, and then look at Ding Yi together. I was deeply shocked by Ding Yi''s method.


    How can robbery be played? What''s the news?


    "How many more in the bank?" Neymar is in a hurry. He has the biggest loss. If he doesn''t come back, he will be bankrupt.


    He asked the bank president viciously.


    President robela stammered a little: "the bank itself has 65 tons of gold, and the sum of US dollars, British pounds, real and other countries'' cash is worth more than 30 billion real."


    "It''s divided. It''s all divided." Neymar grinned grimly: "everyone divided up, and then said they were robbed."


    You, the people around you are pale and speechless for a long time.


    This is too bold, but on second thought, as long as the successful division, a few days when the wind is not tight, can be removed from office running, or resign running, to go abroad, to become a millionaire.


    "Let me see." The chief of the police department, PARs, frowned. He also knew his fate. If this case could be solved, he would be promoted. If it could not be solved, he would be dismissed.


    Now, it seems, there is a greater chance that it will not be broken.


    It sounds like a lot of gold, but as long as the other party has a premeditated plan to hide in the basement dug in advance, how can we find millions of houses in the center of Rio?


    Instead, he would bury it for 358 years, and then dig it out slowly when the wind comes. It''s absolutely impossible to use it a little.


    Pars called back to the police, and about five minutes later, he hung up.


    "The one who heard the explosion was the resident in the shop behind the bank. He was a local and rented the shop above the robber. It was also the nearest building to the bank. He heard the explosion at 3:12 because it was very quiet underground."


    "But he was not sure if there was an explosion before, so we can mislead him by saying that there was an explosion around 2:30, and the robbers blew up the vault door twice."


    "After receiving the police, two policemen came to the scene to watch, entered the vault, and then immediately reported to the headquarters. I immediately controlled the situation and no one was allowed to enter."


    Everyone seems to have realized.

 Chapter 374

    According to pars, the robbers actually blew up the vault at 2:30, and then because of the disagreement when carrying the gold, they made a second attempt to persuade others to detonate the bomb.


    The second time someone heard the alarm, so when the police arrived, the robbers had been carrying for nearly an hour.


    In this way, it is normal for the whole Treasury to be removed.


    Rio mayor ilando calmed down: "don''t move after sharing the money and gold. President robella, even if you can''t solve the case in the end, don''t be afraid to go to jail. If you come out of jail for a few years, you will be a millionaire. Everyone will behave normally during this period and don''t spend money indiscriminately."


    "Don''t rush to go abroad. Stay safe for a few years. When the wind is over, you can move your property out a little bit like ants."


    People think so.


    All the people in the room are related to the robbery. If the robbery can''t be solved, everyone will have bad luck. So it''s about money, and everyone agrees.


    Neymar himself lost more than 200 tons. Of course, he has to make up for it, or his family will go bankrupt.


    His boss Ronaldo personally participated in the bidding and agreed that Ding Yi would use gold as cash. Now that the gold has been stolen and the case can not be solved, he must also be dismissed.


    As for Rio mayor ilando, the chief of police and the mayor, they are the main persons in charge of this matter. As long as they can''t solve the case, they will all be prosecuted.


    And the key is Ding Yi''s proposal. There are nearly 100 billion worth of wealth in the bank, which has aroused their greed.


    Some people are desperate to break the law and discipline for tens of thousands of yuan. Now for tens of billions of wealth, what''s a lie.


    So after discussion, the people at the scene agreed with Ding Yi''s idea, that is, to divide up the remaining wealth in the bank vault.


    As the proposer of this wonderful idea, Ding Yi got a share of gold worth one billion reais, about two billion imperial Chinese dollars.


    If he doesn''t want to, it''s not enough, because he proposed the idea. People forced Ding Yi to take a batch of billions of gold. In this way, Ding Yi is also an accomplice. In the future, even Ding Yi will be involved.


    The other four, Rio mayor ilando, police chief pars, bank president robella, Neymar and Ronaldo, shared nearly 40 billion reais.


    The next morning, the West Pakistan National TV station rolled the news and broadcast the shocking news.


    At two o''clock last night, the underground vault of SIPA bank was violently smashed by robbers with bombs, because the explosion was 18 meters deep underground, and the sound was low. When the police received the news, the robbers almost robbed the bank vault, leaving only hundreds of millions of gold and hundreds of millions of cash.


    It is preliminarily estimated that the loss will exceed 200 billion yuan.


    The 200 billion yuan here naturally includes Ding Yi''s 600 tons of gold.


    When the news came out, the whole Siba was shocked again.


    This is the biggest robbery in the history of Xiba, and it can be ranked first in the world.


    Sibba shakes, the world shakes.


    In the days after that, there was no news of these 200 billion people. They seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Of course, the two policemen who first entered the vault also suspected that when we went in, we saw a lot of cash in it.


    But the bank said that there were hundreds of millions of robbers who didn''t come and robbed them. You can see that those robbers didn''t rob them. As for the Treasury, which is divided into several layers, gold and a large amount of cash are in the inside, and they have been empty for a long time.


    Then the two policemen were promoted respectively, and one after another died unexpectedly a year later.


    In this way, this case has become a permanent case in SIPA.


    The world is paying attention to the century robbery of the bank vault in Xiba.


    The SIPA government has also mobilized almost all forces, including the army, to pursue the case.


    In addition to the dead robbers, the Wolf Gang suffered a major blow. Within a week, they broke down and separated. Some escaped, some were arrested, and some took refuge with Rhodes and Jill.


    But the case is far away.


    At this time, the worst was Neymar.


    In his original plan, after Ding Yi had invested everything, he sent gang members to harass him, and then forced Ding Yi to resell at a low price.


    But after this case happened, the Wolf Gang couldn''t help him, but he was faced with the bank''s debt recovery for three days.


    You don''t know what Neymar lost. The bank knows.


    Hundreds of tons of gold are gone, and the government''s compensation is far away. He owes the bank billions of dollars, but he has to pay back the interest.


    As a result, he had just given away nearly 10 billion reais, returned more than half of them to the bank, and then owed more than two billion US dollars.


    It''s an astronomical number to have some money in hand and pay the interest every day.


    At this time, let alone dealing with Ding Yi, it''s too late for him to protect himself. He''s tired of how to make money every day.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s construction on the construction site was in full swing, and his relationship with the police chief and mayors of Rio was very good.


    Ronaldo, general manager of SIPA national oil company, and Ding Yi are familiar at first sight.


    There is no way. These people and Ding Yi have shared the wealth of the bank. Now they are all in the same boat and very close to each other.


    The situation in Xiba has been completely opened up.


    In the future, as long as Rhodes and Duan Chengfeng manage well and reuse professional talents, the great cause of Empire Ding petrochemical and Ding petroleum is rising slowly.


    In mid February, Ding Yi was ready to return home.


    Because the Chinese New Year is coming soon, on this day, Neymar finds Ding Yi again.


    What does he want to do with Ding Yi?


    Borrow money.


    He once wanted to deal with Ding Yi, but now he wants to borrow money from Ding Yi.


    He used 80% of the money he got from the Treasury, then sold several houses and shops, and borrowed some money from pars, ilando and others. After paying it off in 7788, he still owes the bank $500 million, equivalent to nearly 1.6 billion reais.


    He knows that Ding Yi is rich and has a billion yuan in the Treasury, so he wants to borrow some money from Ding Yi and repay the debt first, otherwise the daily interest is too scary.


    After Ding Yi''s listening, it''s OK to borrow money, but I have a new way.


    What can I do? Now, Neymar regards Ding Yi as a God, and she can always think of new ways.


    Ding Yi said, well, I''m going back to China tomorrow, but this time I''m here for oil, and my base is under construction. Look, I''ll come here empty handed and go back empty handed. I don''t know when domestic gas stations will be able to supply refined oil.


    What''s the most important thing about SIPA?


    Crude oil and refined oil are the most. Why don''t you sell some refined oil and let me take it back? Can we discuss the price? At that time, you can pay off the debt without borrowing money.


    I think that''s OK. Do you often do it in China? Neymar is all over the place.


    If you want to talk about it before, give him ten courage to do it.


    But now the situation is not the same, he owes the bank a fart debt, not to mention, the immediate boss Ronaldo is also on his ship.


    It can really be done.


    However, there is a problem here. In fact, SIPA has always been a major customer of crude oil and refined oil imports of the Chinese Empire.


    The SIPA government has also set corresponding targets, such as how much crude oil and refined oil to export to the Chinese Empire and how much to export to Russia, the United States, Japan, etc. each year, which are set by the State Petroleum Administration and cannot be changed.


    If we want to change it, we have to go through the Parliament and the president''s approval, and change it every few years.


    If we want to sell it to Ding Yi now, there will be less to sell to other parts of the Chinese Empire.


    The rest of the Chinese Empire includes the big three in China, namely, China Empire petroleum, Shenlong petroleum and Wanguo petroleum.


    "How much oil products does your company produce to these three groups?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Imperial China has the largest amount of oil, with 1 million tons of refined oil (including gasoline and diesel oil) per month. When Brazil exports, the price difference is not big. We calculate it at the same price."


    Take the previous data. (in March 2016, the Empire imported 2.45 million tons of refined oil, with a total amount of 5610.59 million yuan, equivalent to 2290 yuan per ton.) In the same period, the price of gasoline in China is one province and one price. The most suitable price for gasoline is 6600 yuan per ton in eastern Xinjiang Autonomous Region. The most expensive price is 7100 yuan per ton in Beijing and Guangdong Province. The former is 5800 tons, while the latter is 6100 yuan per ton.


    From the data point of view, excluding freight and other inputs, the profit of imported refined oil is nearly double.


    At present, in China, the gas stations like Sha Qiliang take 6200 tons from di Petroleum Group and sell 6800 tons.


    What Sha Qiliang makes is small money, and the big money is made by Emperor oil. That''s why he wants to play oil abroad.


    Now Ding Yi directly brings oil products back from Xiba. The price of gasoline and diesel is 2000 yuan per ton. When he comes back to China, he can sell 6800 yuan directly and earn more than twice as much.


    Of course, it takes freight and labor costs to transport it back. After going through the customs, it also has to pay taxes. It''s no problem to compensate more than twice as much.


    "The price you sell to China imperial oil is 2000 yuan per ton, and the price of gasoline and firewood is the same."


    "After that, one million tons a month will be sold to Ding''s oil group. If China Imperial Oil wants to ask, you say I bid 2500, and the one with the highest price will get it, they will not say anything."


    "If you report to the company that 2150 yuan exceeds 150 yuan per ton of Imperial China oil, I will pay 2300 yuan, and you will get 150 yuan per ton."


    "If your company has 150 yuan more per ton, I will certainly agree. I have also got the refined oil. You have 150 tons of benefits. Hello, I''m good, your company is good, everyone is happy."


    You''re so special, Neymar. You Chinese are really good at playing.


    We''re all good. China Empire oil is not good. You''ve robbed its target of one million tons per month.


    "Who cares about us? He should go to the government of Spain. " Ding Yi looks at Neymar. They look at her for a while and laugh at the same time.

 Chapter 375

    That afternoon.


    "I don''t care about you." At the headquarters of SIPA national oil company, a Chinese imperialist broke up with state abuse.


    Opposite him sat Ronaldo, general manager of SIPA.


    Ronaldo shrugged and said he didn''t understand what he was saying: "Mr. Miao, please don''t get excited. This is the decision of our board of directors after a unanimous study."


    "What the hell is that oil? How long has it been established? Can he eat a million tons a month? How many gas stations does he have? Do you use your brains? "


    "That''s Mr. Ding''s problem, not ours. For us, the one with the highest price has to pay 500 yuan more than your empire''s oil. He''s in business. You know, we can''t refuse."


    "But it''s written in the contract that you will export 1 million tons of oil to our empire every month. I''ll sue you, and I''ll sue your government at the United Nations."


    "Well, Mr. Miao, I think you''d better calm down. We have cooperated for so many years. In the past, we signed contracts between countries to export tons of refined oil to the Chinese Empire every month. Now we haven''t broken our promise. The refined oil is still exported to your country. If you have to tell us, please feel free. But I want to remind you that we have additional payment in the contract, When the output of Xiba government is not good, we have the right to terminate the contract at any time, and do not provide refined oil exports to your empire. Are you sure you want to do so? "


    The oil export contract is different from other contracts. It depends on the output. If there is no output, or if there is an accident, the contract can be terminated at any time. This is a hot commodity in the world. The seller is always better than the buyer.


    Of course, the seller has too many goods to sell. Of course, he has to ask the buyer. Just like Venera, there are only one or two in the world.


    The output of Xiba is not very large, and the supply exceeds the demand, so it is naturally more powerful.


    The contract says stop can stop, what do you do with me?


    If you don''t agree, you go to the United Nations and OPEC to throw me down.


    Once his contract is suspended, the other two domestic giants, Shenlong oil group and Wanguo oil group, will also be involved.


    So when Ronaldo''s tough words come out, Miao can''t help it.


    From the company''s point of view, of course, he hopes that the other two are not the best ones to import refined oil.


    But from an imperial point of view, he''s going to do it, and there''s no good life.


    He thought angrily for a long time: "how much do you want to import? One million tons is enough for one year. Will it be returned to us next month? "


    "Well, it''s not sure yet. He seems to have said to give it to him every month. Why don''t you talk to him and see if you can share it with him?" Ronaldo laughs.


    I don''t care. Can he give us two thousand five? He''ll make two thousand five and give us at least three thousand. How much less do we need to earn?


    Miao was the person in charge of Diyou in Xiba. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Finally, he walked away and waited.


    Dozens of minutes later, several big men had gathered in a building of the Empire.


    Kong family of Jiuqi group, Zhou family of Diyou.


    Each of the two families has an elder of an uncle sitting in a conference room.


    "This boy is lawless and tramples on our capital from Dongning. I have vowed that he will not be able to do anything in the capital, but recently the Ministry of oil has given approval, and Minister Tian can''t withstand the pressure." Kong Zhenyuan, the younger brother of Kong Zhenguo, the master of the Kong family, patted the table.


    He can''t say that minister Tian can''t withstand Ding Yi''s pressure. He can only say the above. Of course, in fact, there are people talking.


    "It says that Ding Yi is arrogant and powerful. He can fight with the general in the future and is not willing to suppress him for the time being." Zhou Jue, Zhou Chen''s younger brother, came to the Zhou family.


    His face is like a jade crown. Although he is nearly middle-aged, he is handsome and handsome.


    "Do you want to sit and watch the tiger fight Kong Zhenyuan frowned: "a general has given us a headache, and another Ding Yi comes out. These two people rely on their Kung Fu, covering the sky with one hand, acting recklessly and arrogantly. They really deserve to die."


    "The general has a long tail. Now we don''t punish Ding Yi. In the future, we will be a general again. Let''s not worry about what the top thinks. Let''s get rid of Ding Yi first."


    "How to get rid of it? The security bureau is not allowed to come forward. Except for the general and a few other people, no one is Ding Yi''s opponent now, and he can''t use the army. How can we get rid of him?"


    "Isn''t he going to bring back the refined oil? Get him out of the sea. " Kong Zhenyuan grinned: "he wants to sell gasoline? Dream on the sea


    Zhou Jue seemed to think, then nodded: "this is also a way."


    --------------


    Embassy of the Republic of China in Rio.


    A soldier in a major''s uniform in e country is calling home.


    "Yes, we set sail at 8 o''clock this evening and hired the 300 000 ton VLCC from the West Brazil national transportation group. Today, an oil tanker came out of the lane, and Ding Yi was also on the tanker, No. uhth7474."


    VLCC is the English abbreviation of very large crudearraier. Its carrying capacity is generally more than 300000 tons, which is equivalent to the shipment volume of 2 million barrels of crude oil. At present, more than 800 VLCCs have been built in the world. The Chinese Empire built the first VLCC only in 2002, which was built for Iran at that time.


    Ding Yi''s 1 million tons of refined oil need to be transported more than four times.


    He could have rented four at a time, but the price is not biased.


    It takes more than 60 days for a fully loaded oil tanker to travel from Xiba to the Chinese Empire, covering most of the world. The daily rent is $60000£¨ Don''t be linked with reality. In reality, it is estimated that it can''t be transported from Rio de Janeiro.)


    With the crew''s wages, it costs nearly US $10 million to go back and forth. For a 300000 ton oil tanker, it will be less than 250000 tons full of refined oil. It will earn 3000 imperial dollars per ton, which will be more than US $100 million. One tenth of the profits will be gone.


    Ding Yi''s first shipment was to familiarize himself with the route and operation, so he only rented one tanker.


    Which end of the phone is a middle-aged soldier, wearing general e''s clothes: "are you sure Ding Yi is on it?"


    "Someone watched him get on the ship, took photos and sent them to us. This is the first time he escorts refined oil. He will be on it."


    "OK, it''s up to us. For those who challenge the dignity of our great e Empire, we will never let them see the strength of our air force."


    Ba, the general of e country hung up the phone and immediately picked up a walkie talkie: "inform the first team, Tu 860 strategic bomber No.1, stand by at any time and get ready to take off. The second unit of su-88 fighter is also on standby and in charge of escort."


    "Yes, sir."


    Boom, all kinds of battlefields on the airport, either flying or landing, come in an endless stream.


    -----------


    Ding Yi originally planned to fly back to China, because today is the new year in China.


    But later, he reached an agreement with Neymar to import refined oil. He suddenly felt something was wrong. The first time he sent oil back, he had better watch it. If something happened in the middle of the way, the loss of money was small, and the loss of face was big.


    At about 8 p.m., he stood in front of the tanker and watched the huge tanker slowly leave the dock. He was also a little excited and proud.


    This is an ocean voyage, from Xiba to China for more than 60 days.


    But Ding Yi didn''t plan to sit for so long. After five days at most, he would leave first if he saw nothing.


    Five days later, the oil tanker will replenish in Argentina''s Tierra del Fuego (the route designed here is to pass Argentina, from the Magellan Strait near Tierra Fuego to return home via the Pacific Ocean. It''s a little far away. It''s impossible to go this way in reality. Don''t be serious.)


    Ding Yi will go ashore on Tierra del Fuego and fly back to Argentina.


    Except Ding Yi, all the crew members on the huge oil tanker were Luo Shixiong, Liu Li and others. They either stayed in Xiba or had already returned home by plane.


    Ding Yi is also very bored. He practices Kung Fu on the boat.


    The tanker is huge, and the deck is almost the size of a football field. He can practice as he wants.


    Recently, he has made great progress in Kung Fu and absorbed a lot of immortal Qi. He also practiced with women twice. He feels that he is getting closer to Dan Jin.


    But the breakthrough is in the chance, so many days, he has not made a breakthrough.


    "After the completion of the holy birth, a golden elixir is hanging in the sky, still and motionless, feeling and then communicating, still and motionless, often should be still, often should be still --" Ding Yi silently thinks about the description of sun Lutang''s boxing strength, standing on the stake, breathing and breathing, moving like a ball.


    When he first practiced Chinese martial arts, he appeared to have a golden elixir in his abdomen. The elixir field condensed into an egg like air mass. After so long, his magic power had reached the inner elixir strength, but he still didn''t practice Chinese martial arts into a golden elixir.


    But this time, it''s really a little different. The oil tanker is sailing at sea, moving with the waves, and his whole person slowly integrated into it.


    Try to think that you are the sea, Dantian is the tanker, the ship in the sea, moving with the waves.


    Shake, shake, shake again.


    Ding Yi closed his eyes slightly, looked ahead, looked at the endless sea, and gradually felt the insignificance of human beings.


    "Yang fire and Yin Fu have all kinds of skills. They are both rigid and flexible. They are both smooth and complete. There is Yin in Yang and Yang in Yin. The Qi of yin and Yang is natural." Ding Yi practices Kung Fu. Thinking about sun Lutang''s words, he suddenly seems to understand something when he looks at the sea water in the sky.


    "Yin in Yang, Yang in yin?" Everything in heaven and earth is nothing more than Yin and Yang.


    My kung fu sun hanging sword is extremely strong and Yang, but it is a kind of natural Yin.


    Only by combining hardness with softness can success be achieved.


    Hoo, Ding Yimeng lifted his breath, finished his work and went forward for more than ten steps. All the way, he came to the bow of the boat and jumped into the sea.


    As the ship moved forward, the current surged around him. He followed the direction of the current and immersed himself in the sea.


    Once again, the elixir field surges like a golden egg. Outside the belly, the sea water rubs gently, like a gentle hand.


    Inside his belly is the powerful immortal Qi, and outside is the sea water, representing Yang and Yin respectively.


    From the inside out, both inside and outside.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    In a daze, I seem to lose the boat.


    Boom, all of a sudden, the whole mind is different.


    Hua La, the sea water in Dantian swirls rapidly, and soon the sea water forms a vortex in the sea, which keeps swirling in Ding Yi''s Dantian.


    His Dantian will be hot and cold for a while, and the internal Qi as big as an egg will condense and separate slowly.


    Is Dan strong? My national skill has finally reached the strength of Dan?


    Ding Yi never thought that he would finally be in the sea and become Dan Jin.

 Chapter 376

    Wow, he rushed out of the water, looked up and saw that the tanker was hundreds of meters away from him. He jumped up and stepped on the water, like a duckling.


    At this time, if some Chinese people saw that they would be scared to death. When Damo crossed the river, he also needed a reed leaf. Now Ding Yi doesn''t need anything to step on the water. His kung fu is almost better than that of Damo.


    He chased all the way. After a few seconds, he caught up with the tanker and went back to the tanker.


    Only when he met the crew did he know that he had been under the sea for a day.


    After a bath, change into clothes, eat something, ask the captain, they are now in port Alegre, still in Brazil, and further on, they are going to port madepra, which is in Argentina.


    Suddenly, the captain said that someone called to find Ding Yi.


    A young woman''s voice was on the phone: "I''d like to remind you, Mr. Ding, that in order to revenge on the people who killed them, e country will send strategic bombers to bomb and sink your oil tanker. The approximate location will be four days later, guohuodi Island, just before entering the Strait of Magellan."


    "It might attack you in the middle of the Drake channel."


    The voice on the phone was a little familiar. It took Ding Yi a few seconds to respond.


    It''s the magic girl, the agent of the Shenli Bureau, the magic girl he played with.


    "It''s you. Why did you tell me?" Shouldn''t you hate me?


    "Although you --" devil changed girl blushed: "although you bullied me, you also greatly increased my deformation ability, and now you are at sea, surrounded by endless sea, you can''t escape. How about if you are interested in cooperating with our Shenli Bureau, we can immediately send nuclear submarines to rescue you."


    After a long time, she still wants to help Ding Yi.


    Although Ding Yi has defeated the witch, there are too many secrets in Ding Yi''s body for their divine power bureau. It''s better to pull the cage if they can.


    "Thank you for your kindness, my dear little Lili, but I don''t think that so-called strategic bomber is of any use to me." Ding Yi said with a smile, "I''m not Huang Yi or Qiu Zhizi."


    "You" magic change girl heard this, face big change, phone that actually have a lot of Shenli Bureau of high-level monitoring, at the same time face startled.


    Qiu Zhizi was killed by a nuclear bomb in those years. Now, Ding Yi''s tone seems to ignore the nuclear bomb.


    What''s the difference between this and our Kryptonian Kael?


    Kryptonian Kael, who can survive a nuclear explosion, is one of the agency''s top five agents.


    "I''m not kidding. The e country will use any means. If it can''t blow you up, they really dare to use nuclear bombs after crossing the Maldives and entering the high seas. When you want to escape, we dare not send nuclear submarines."


    Magic change female again statement, for fear that Ding Yi think she is joking.


    "Thank you again, Lilly. I''ll miss you, 88." Ding Yi hangs up.


    Falklands was near Argentina. There was a famous Falklands war. After Falklands, there was Tierra del Fuego, and then there were Drake Strait and Magellan Strait. After crossing these two straits, they officially entered the Pacific Ocean from the Atlantic Ocean.


    Far away from the land of Argentina, the Chinese really dare to use nuclear bombs on the high seas.


    Although Ding Yi hung up on the phone, he was also very serious about it.


    The magic girl reminds herself that it''s the divine power bureau that is making love to her.


    Of course, even without warning, Ding Yi''s tanker will find out when fighters and bombers arrive.


    Although the tanker does not have any protective weapons, Ding Yi is sure to be OK.


    Now the magic girl reminds Ding Yi that he should not only keep himself, but also strive to keep the tanker.


    It''s a product worth hundreds of millions.


    Ding Yi calls the captain and looks at the map.


    "How long before we get to Tierra del Fuego."


    "Three to four days is not necessarily."


    "How do you usually go before? Into Drake or Magellan. "


    "It takes half a day to walk directly through the Magellan Strait and Drake Strait. Although the Magellan Strait is narrow, it''s still no problem. We''ve walked through 300000 tons dozens of times. Just be careful, we''ll be fine."


    "Is the ship''s radar useful?"


    "It''s useful, but it''s just ordinary scanning radar. It''s useless to put on a show and find the plane. There''s no weapon to resist."


    "All right, turn on the radar three days later and let me know if there is a plane."


    After Ding Yi finished, he immediately went back to the bedroom in the boat.


    Captain, I don''t know. Is there a plane coming? But he certainly didn''t think it was the strategic bomber of e country.


    It''s close to Argentina. Argentina has good relations with e country. Under normal circumstances, e country can''t fly into other countries'' airspace.


    Of course, after crossing the Strait of Magellan, it will enter the high seas, that is, the Pacific Ocean. At this time, the strategic bombers of e country can blow up at will.


    The captain is there for no reason. Ding Yi has entered the bedroom in the boat.


    This is his own bedroom. He hasn''t been in the boat for two days.


    He sat in his bedroom, his eyes slightly closed, thinking about everything he had learned in his mind, everything he could save himself and the tanker.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    An hour, two hours, endless data through Ding Yi''s mind.


    Three hours, six hours, ye Xuantian''s vast memory, like a hundred encyclopedias, can''t finish reading.


    After seeing the eighth hour, Ding Yi finally found something useful.


    For the next few days, he kept the door closed in his room, and no one knew what he was doing.


    A few days later, after a replenishment, the tanker officially entered the Strait of Magellan, and the E plane did not come.


    Originally, Ding Yi planned to go ashore here. He would go back by plane. Now he can only continue to wait on the ship.


    After another three days, the domestic Spring Festival holidays are over.


    The tanker slowly moved as far as Argentina and into the Pacific Ocean.


    At this time, the closest to the tanker is Easter Island in the Pacific Ocean, which belongs to Chile, but the straight-line distance is equivalent to the length of the whole Argentina.


    At this time, it was officially regarded as the high seas.


    Hum hum, three planes from the Pacific Northwest.


    A Tu 860 strategic bomber and two su-88 latest fighters form a formation.


    Skim Hawaii, fly over the Cook Islands, and find the ocean going tanker.


    Figure 860 is the latest strategic bomb of e country. In addition to the bomb with a nuclear warhead, it can carry 12 cruise missiles in peacetime, or carry 24 cruise missiles under the condition of replacing four rotating launchers. It can carry 176 fab-280 (850 lb) missiles on a conventional aerial missile hanger, or carry fab-2000 (2900 lb) missiles on a replacement hanger Fab-750 (2650 lb) heavy aerial bomb.


    The cruise missile in Figure 860 is the world''s most advanced and No.1 Brahmos air launched cruise anti-ship missile. The missile is 8.1 meters long, with a range of 100-550 kilometers, a cruise altitude of 18000-20000 meters and a flight speed of Mach 3-3.8.


    He is known as an aircraft carrier killer. As long as two missiles hit, he can basically sink an aircraft carrier. He is the strongest anti-aircraft missile in the world today.


    "Target range 1500 km, Brahmos cruise missile ready." Bomb pilots have accurately calculated the distance between the tanker and them from satellite images.


    "Lower the altitude, lower the altitude."


    ¡°18000£¬16000£¬14000£¬12000¡£¡± In order to launch the missile, figure 860 lowered the altitude continuously and quickly to 6000 km.


    "500 km, target locked."


    "Wait for the command."


    "300 kilometers."


    "100 kilometers."


    "It''s been detected by the other side''s radar."


    "Don''t panic. They don''t have anti-aircraft weapons. They''re just ordinary oil tankers. We''ll launch them when we order."


    "50 kilometers."


    "Launch in ten seconds."


    "10, 9, 8, -- - 3, 2, 1, launch."


    Chi, a Brahmos cruise anti-ship missile roared out.


    One mach is about 340 meters per second. Brahmos''s speed is close to Mach 4 per second, that is, more than 1000 meters per second. At this time, the bomber is less than 20 kilometers away from the oil tanker.


    The missile came whistling like lightning, and it was over the oil tanker before a moment.


    At this time, it was day, and there was no one on the tanker.


    Ding Yi is the only one standing on the tower.


    "Here comes the missile." Ding Yi takes a deep breath and reaches out his long gun from the storage space.


    His mind has covered his maximum limit.


    Looking at the missile like lightning, a fierce twist.


    Whoosh, the gun flew out like a missile.


    He broke out and directly threw the long gun out for more than 1000 meters.


    It seems that there are two missiles in the air from different directions, but they meet in mid air.


    The Brahmos missile slammed into Ding Yi''s long gun.


    Boom, missiles explode, forming a huge fireworks.


    Ding Yi''s long gun was blasted hundreds of meters away and fell directly into the sea.


    "The target didn''t hit. The missile exploded in mid air. It exploded in mid air."


    "What?" The Chinese air force was shocked.


    They can''t see Ding Yi throwing a long gun. They only know that the missile was detonated in mid air.


    At this time, his three planes were close to the tanker, either surrender immediately, or fly over the tanker and then pull away, and then turn back to launch the missile again.


    "Choose to drop. Drop all the bombs." There were angry voices from the headquarters of e country.


    The best anti-ship missile in the world didn''t hit the tanker without any air defense system. It''s a joke for ages.


    Fortunately, the 2900 pound fab-2000 heavy-duty aerial bomb carried 60 pieces.


    Anger, goddess of war, turn the sea into a boiling furnace.


    Card, the bomber belly open, facing the tanker, swish, like rain, pouring out, a heavy bomb like raindrops.

 Chapter 377

    Just when they turned on the war machine and bombed Ding Yi''s oil tanker.


    Suddenly, there was something wrong with the space in front of them. The original clear sky suddenly thundered, and then endless black clouds rolled in, like the tide surrounded their three planes.


    "The weather has changed all of a sudden."


    "There''s a thunderstorm. There''s a thunderstorm ahead."


    "The weather changes suddenly. There are thunder clouds ahead. Climb now. Climb now."


    "The fighters fly on both sides, out of the minelayer, out of the minelayer."


    Buzzing, the two fighters quickly left and right apart, first to fly away from the thunderstorm.


    Photo 860 is in the process of throwing bullets. As he throws them down, he climbs up. With his climbing speed, he can leave Leiyun soon.


    Boom, thunder in the thunder cloud, the louder, the louder, after a few seconds, Chi Chi, suddenly hit the lightning.


    "Drop, drop, drop." The internal dials of the bombers are in chaos.


    Lightning affects the fire control and electronic system of the aircraft. The fuselage is very unstable, and people in the aircraft are scared and scared.


    "Get out of here, get out of this bad weather."


    At this time, they had no time to bomb Ding Yi, so they had to leave first. They only dropped less than half of the 60 heavy air bombs and immediately put them away.


    The plane climbed up unsteadily, reaching less than one kilometer. Chi La, a flash of lightning hit their left wing.


    Chi Chi, bang, bang, the left wing is a huge sound, and one of them is folded into two.


    "No, God."


    "The left wing is broken. Request parachute. Request parachute."


    "Wheezing." Bang, the upper side of the fuselage was hit by another flash of lightning, a big hole appeared, and the whole aircraft could no longer be controlled.


    "Agreed to parachute, agreed to parachute, please report coordinates, we will send rescue."


    "Gone." There are three pilots in picture 860. They jump at the command.


    Bang, bang, bang, three people eject at the same time and jump out of the plane.


    One of them just flew out, Chi La, a flash of lightning hit him, the whole body suddenly burst into sparks, and then like a Kongming lamp slowly fell from the sky.


    "Ruovsky" companion screamed.


    Then they found that their space was dark and full of thunder clouds. It was clear that it was sunny just now. Why did it suddenly become a thunderstorm? The key is that there is no rain, only thunder and lightning.


    As soon as the parachute was opened, yevaev felt as if he had been hit with a hammer in his mind. He spat and vomited blood. He was killed by thunder in mid air.


    "God, no, no, No." The last one alive is roysky. He is wearing a parachute and watching the $1.2 billion tu860 slowly fall into the sea. His heart is so painful that he almost spits blood.


    Why, why?


    He was still vomiting blood in his heart, and he heard the scream again.


    "I''m No.2, I''m No.2, I''ve been hit by the sword, I''m going to parachute, ---- no, no, ah..." suddenly, in the distant sky, in a dark cloud, the fire flashed. A su-88 just wanted to get away from the thunder cloud was also hit by the lightning and exploded on the spot.


    "I''m number three, I''m leaving, I''m leaving --" one of the three planes escaped.


    The plane was smart and found it useless to climb up and dodge left and right. The range of thunderstorm was a little high and large, so he kept lowering. When he got down to 500 meters from the sea, he finally avoided the thunderstorm and escaped.


    However, he did not dare to follow the tanker, so he could only follow it from a distance.


    He saw a strange picture. The oil tanker was still moving forward. There was a thunder cloud over the oil tanker. The thunder cloud seemed to follow the oil tanker all the time. When the oil tanker arrived there, the thunder cloud would arrive there. After the oil tanker left, the place where there was a thunder cloud just now was clear.


    "Report the damage and prepare to return." The faces of the people in the air force command of the people''s Republic of China were gloomy.


    "I don''t want to attack." In fact, the fighter also has missiles, but his missiles are not as powerful as those on the bombers. They can''t hit the crux of the oil tanker. It''s very difficult to sink the 300000 ton oil tanker.


    "No, you''ll be right back, right back."


    The fighter followed behind the tanker and made a far circle. It found that several of the 30 heavy air bombs dropped were detonated by lightning in mid air. Then it detonated the air bombs around it. Finally, only seven or eight of them fell.


    Six of them were thrown in the sea around the tanker, and one was thrown over the tanker.


    But I don''t know why, before the bomb fell on the tanker, it exploded in mid air.


    "Damn chinese." He walked around the tanker a few times to make sure it wasn''t blown up and left reluctantly.


    Whoosh, the fighter broke through the air and soon disappeared.


    "That''s close." On the tanker, Ding Yi watched the fighter leave, and he was finally relieved.


    Just watching heavy air bombs fall, Ding Yi is still a little scared.


    The main thing is to be afraid of the tanker being blown up.


    Fortunately, the "thunder sword amulet" he drew in his room a few days ago helped him offset most of his aerial bombs in mid air.


    In the end, only one of them fell into the air and was detonated by Ding Yi in advance, which did not affect the oil tanker. If several of them fell at the same time, Ding Yi would not have time to be detonated by the oil tanker.


    The "thunder sword of the sun" method is a magic power in itself. It is more powerful than the sun hanging sword, but it takes 300 immortal Qi to learn.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi found the Tali thunder sword talisman again, and deduced the power of Tali thunder sword with ten immortal Qi.


    So the fighter pilot said earlier that he was hit by a sword.


    At that time, he didn''t know what he meant. He thought he was hit by lightning.


    The fighter plane was about to fly out of the thunder cloud. Suddenly, a huge sword appeared in the air. The whole body was electrified. With a sword, it cut his fighter into two parts.


    He also died on the spot.


    Although the thunder amulet is powerful, it also loses a lot. Ding Yi has lost ten immortals.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of the tanker, Ding Yi would be reluctant to use ten immortals.


    He didn''t know how many years it would take him to practice these ten immortals.


    "I''ll beat you." Looking at the direction of the fighter''s departure, Ding Yi became more and more annoyed. He managed to practice his immortal spirit and lost ten ways.


    For him, he would rather lose a billion dollars than ten immortals. This time, he lost a lot of money. How can he swallow his breath if he doesn''t get it back from the E-men in the future.


    And the long gun that Zheng Xiaotong gave me.


    Ding Yi''s long gun was also blown into the sea by anti-ship missiles.


    This time, it was a heavy loss.


    Yes, stop the ship. Ding Yi will return to the bridge in a few steps and signal the captain to slow down and stop the ship temporarily.


    "Release the speedboat." Ding Yi took a few crew members, took a speedboat and headed southeast. Within a few minutes, he saw a man floating on the sea.


    The pilot of "help me help me" beckons to Ding Yi.


    After being rescued from the oil tanker, this guy was still in high spirits: "according to the Geneva Convention on prisoners of war, I hope you --"


    Ba, Ding Yi slaps him directly. He hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    "I''ll go to your POW convention." You think it''s war.


    The crew on the side looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on, but Ding Yi paid for their boss and supported him.


    "I have more than 100 crew members on this tanker, so you just drop the bomb. Human life is so worthless in your eyes, isn''t it?" Ding Yi grimly smile: "how to contact your people, how many channels?"


    At the same time, they are also discussing the aftermath of this incident at an air force base in China.


    The bombing of Ding Yi failed. On the contrary, he lost two airplanes, which added up to US $1.5 billion. With four pilots, the loss was extremely heavy.


    "It must be the M countryman who has stepped in and suddenly changed the weather. Only the agent of M Shenli Bureau, storm man, has such ability."


    "They can''t do without evidence."


    "Report, the tanker wants to talk to us and say it has caught our pilot."


    "Connect now."


    "Hello, I''m lieutenant general kenoriasf of the Chinese air force. Please release our pilots immediately, or we will lodge a serious protest with your government."


    "Your air force base?" Ding Yi asked.


    Kenoriasf was stunned and said in a deep voice, "I''m lieutenant general kenoriasf, commander of NSG air force base. Are you Ding Yi?"


    "I see. I just want to have a word with you. I''ll take care of the affairs for chakov, and you."


    "Ah" from the receiver came the desperate and painful scream of the pilot, chakov.


    The next moment, "Du" Ding Yi directly hung up the call, and Gino riasf''s face turned red, surprised and angry, and couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 378

    Less than five minutes after the call ended, another person called to find Ding Yi.


    "I''m really busy." Ding Yi guessed who it was when he got on the phone.


    In addition to China, the only one who can find Ding Yi at this time is the Shenli Bureau of M country.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Ding. You can''t even take Tu 860, the long-range strategic bomber of e country, but I want to remind you that they didn''t use nuclear force this time, and they are not sure they will come back next time." The voice of Mo biannv is a bit like Liu Li. I don''t know if she wants Ding Yi to remember that she once had something with Ding Yi just like Liu Li.


    "It is possible to do so in the style of a country." Ding Yi said with a smile: "so, I decided to detonate a nuclear bomb in their country first."


    "---" the devil turned into a woman, and she was stunned.


    "As a man, I like to strike first, and I have a grudge." Ding Yi said.


    Magic changed female to stay for several seconds, speak a little stuttered: "see." You really have a grudge.


    "Make a deal. Let your submarine take me to the east coast of our country. I want to go to Ernst air force base."


    "---" the devil turned into a woman again.


    You''re insane. They sent a strategic bomber to blow you up. You''re going to fight back immediately, and you''re going to kill someone''s air force base.


    Magic change girl knows that this is the same as Ding Yi telling him, don''t provoke me after you Shenli Bureau, I like to take revenge when I do things.


    Magic change female didn''t speak, quickly press the microphone, wave to behind.


    When she talked to Ding Yi, there were many high-level officials of Shenli Bureau and M government monitoring behind her.


    "What can I do? Can I help you?" Magic woman anxious to ask machine man and M captain and others.


    "Ask him what we''re good for." Robot man is busy.


    "What are our advantages? What do you trade with? " Magic woman quickly asked Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi laughed: "I can assure you that no matter how our relationship is, we will not preemptively drop nuclear bombs in country m in the future."


    I''ll go. The witch will vomit blood.


    "Wait for me ten minutes." Magic woman hung up, Shenli bureau all high-level together to discuss how to reply.


    Three minutes later, they got through to the presidential palace. Eight minutes later, they had a decision.


    Ten minutes later, Ding Yi received a call.


    On the west side of Easter Island in Chile, there is a British Pitcairn Island.


    Two days later, a nuclear submarine, code named black cat, will come south from Pitcairn islands. It is expected to meet Ding Yi''s oil tanker in the Pacific Ocean on the third day.


    Let''s make an appointment about the latitude and longitude. See you in three days.


    ----------------


    In the capital of China, less than 600 meters away from Zijin City, there is a building complex with red bricks and tiles.


    The building is a western style, with a dozen different floors, known as the Red Palace.


    The Red Palace is similar to the White House of M country. It is the official residence of the senior leaders of the Empire. The president, vice president and speaker of the house of representatives are all in it.


    On the east side of the Red Palace is a six story building, with the imperial central command Security Bureau on the first to third floors.


    In an office on the third floor, Qin Nan sat with a straight face. There were three people standing in front of her.


    One is her elder martial brother, the general''s eldest disciple, and Sima Nanbei, chairman of Shenlong oil group.


    The other is Zhou Jue, general manager of imperial Petroleum Group. Zhou Jue''s brother is Zhou Chen, chairman of imperial Petroleum Group, and his wife is Vice Minister of transportation of imperial Petroleum Group.


    Another is Wen Zhenghua, Minister of foreign relations of the Empire£¨ Ministry of foreign relations


    Wen Zhenghua, one of the three, is considered to be the most promising young man in the cabinet.


    "Little younger martial sister, if master is not here, do you want to cover up Ding Yi? He has committed so many crimes, and every crime can lead to his death. If you don''t give an order, please inform the Security Bureau to arrest Ding Yi." Sima is very aggressive when he comes up.


    The general has been abroad for a month and has not come back. Sima Nandi is ready to move. Today, he dares to come to the door and ask for a crime.


    Of course, Zhou Jue and Wen Zhenghua around him, representing two of the six families in the imperial capital, are also powerful taotian, who gave him strong support.


    Qin Nan gently patted the table with his hands and smiled. "The master is not here. Now the general security bureau has the final say," he said. "If you want to direct me to do something, you can''t wait for master to come back. We exchange, Shenlong oil is my control, you come to the General Administration of security."


    Sima is hard to fight. Of course, he doesn''t want to. Although the general security bureau has great power, it can catch people everywhere and eliminate them. But with his current skills, he doesn''t need power at all. How much oil and water can he get from taking the cake of Shenlong oil group.


    "You mean to turn a blind eye and let Ding Yi act recklessly and commit countless crimes. I''ll see how you explain when master comes back in the future."


    "What is Ding Yi''s mistake?" Qin Nan said with a smile.


    "He killed my apprentice Chen Xiaoqing." Sima can''t fight his fury.


    "It''s like I heard that Chen Xiaoqing went to Brazil to find him. He was inferior to others and was killed. He deserved it." Speaking of this, Qin Nan''s face sank, banged up, and said in a loud voice: "elder martial brother, I haven''t asked you. You are such a bold apprentice. You are seeking revenge without authorization. Who gave him the courage?"


    "What''s the difference between hearing him say that he wants to avenge Chen Chuanzhu and the chaos party? Come on Qin Nan suddenly gave a big drink.


    "Yes." The door opened and two Huajin masters came in, all of them from the Beijing Security Bureau.


    "According to my command, Chen Xiaoqing, the Taiji sect, is lawless, colludes with the chaotic party and stabs the officials of our security bureau. You immediately bring his family back to justice. If you disobey, you will be killed."


    "Yes." The two forces agreed.


    "Qin Nan, you dare." Sima can''t fight thunder. He is so angry that he has a murderous spirit.


    It is said that his kung fu is unfathomable, and he is the first expert in the Security Bureau next to the general. His anger is really thunderous, and his momentum is like a sword. He is like a sharp sword, and can kill people at any time.


    Qin Nan heard his words, and then looked at his expression, with a cold smile on his face: "pass me the order, kill Chen Xiaoqing''s family and his family, and leave none of them."


    Directly from capture to kill.


    Two great strength, secretly took a breath of air-conditioning, saw the eye Sima is invincible also don''t dare to say anything more, immediately turn around to accept the order and go.


    "You, Qin Nan, you --" Sima Nandi''s momentum was like a long sword in the air, which could be stabbed at any time, but he didn''t dare.


    He didn''t expect that for Ding Yi''s sake, the younger martial sister would turn against him on the spot.


    Sima wanted to kill Qin Nan, but he didn''t dare to. He was in a dilemma.


    On the other hand, he took a look at Zhenghua and came out to help.


    "Director Qin, don''t talk about Ding Yi''s killing Chen Xiaoqing. He acted recklessly in Brazil and rushed into the Embassy of e country to kill the businessmen of e country. Now the Ministry of foreign affairs is under great pressure. The protests of e country have been written to the president and the speaker of the house of Representatives. The speaker of the house of Representatives has given instructions to thoroughly investigate Ding Yi''s affair and give an account to Party E. This is related to the relations between the two countries, I hope director Qin can handle it. "


    "Our security bureau never needs to explain. Is there any evidence that Ding Yi killed the businessman of e country? Don''t say no. even if Ding Yi really killed him, there must be a reason for him to kill him. Your external liaison department won''t accept it. When my master comes back, you can complain to my master. " Qin Nan domineering response, simply do not pay attention to the external liaison department.


    "You, director Qin, you can speak well. Diplomacy is a major event. How can you put your personal feelings on state affairs now?" Wen Zhenghua said angrily.


    "Asshole." Qin Nan raised his case again: "what qualifications do you have to talk about diplomacy? Open your eyes and see who respects you all over the world. If it wasn''t for our security bureau, you would have fart diplomacy. "


    "Other people are afraid of our security bureau. Do you think it''s to give you the face of the outreach department? Go away


    Wen Zhenghua looks at Qin Nan dully. His face turns red and he can''t speak.


    "Zhou Jue, what else can I do for you?" Qin Nan asked again.


    Zhou Jue had a lot to sue Ding Yi for robbing oil fields and Brazilian quotas, and refused to sell them to the Empire at a low price. However, seeing Qin Nan like this, she knew that it was useless to say so.


    "It''s OK. I have nothing to say." Zhou Jue shook his head, thought about it and was unconvinced. He added: "Ding Yi can''t cover the sky with one hand. Even if you help him, it''s impossible to resist everyone in the capital."


    The implication is that everyone in Beijing wants to get Ding Yi. If you help him alone, you will offend everyone in Beijing.


    "I''ll help whoever is right." Qin Nan sneered: "justice is in the heart of the people."


    Ding Yi, is that also called reasoning? Are we not saints?


    Three people look at each other, know and Qin Nan also have nothing to say, wait for the general to come back again.


    "Let''s go." Sima Nandi waved his hand and put a sentence when he left: "little younger martial sister, you''d better protect your Ding Yi from meeting me."


    "How dare you try?" Qin Nanhuo stares at Sima Nandi, takes a picture from somewhere on the table, swish, and throws it out.


    Eh, younger martial sister''s Kung Fu seems to have recovered? Sima was surprised. I remember the general said that Qin Nan would recover in half a year. Unexpectedly, now Qin Nan throws away his hand, and the photo flies over like an arrow. It seems that Qin Nan has not only recovered, but also improved his kung fu.


    However, Qin Nan no matter how fierce he is, he is confident that he can crush her and quietly reaches for her.


    There is a young woman in the photo. She looks very beautiful in her thirties, holding two seven or eight year old boys in her left and right hands at the same time.


    "The grass is yours." Sima can''t resist spitting blood, so he can''t help saying rude words.


    The woman in the photo is his mistress and has two sons for him.


    "As a senior official of the Empire, life is so unruly. Elder martial brother, you have to reflect." Qin Nan''s meaning is very obvious. You dare to touch Ding Yi. Do you want your mistress and son?


    Others dare to threaten Sima Nandi like this. Sima Nandi has already slapped him to death, but he doesn''t dare to fight Qin Nan.


    "Younger martial sister, you have seed. We''ll see." Sima Nandi took the photo and left in a rage.

 Chapter 379

    Ensger Air Force Base of e country is located along the vole River in the suburb of ensger City, satov state. It is one of the important Air Force bases of e country. All Tu 860 bombers and most Tu 895ms bombers in active service of the air force of country e are deployed here, and the strategic cruise mission of the air force of country e over the Atlantic Ocean, Arctic Ocean and Pacific Ocean is basically undertaken by the base. There are many important strategic bombers in e country, which is very important to e country.


    On the night of February 22, there was a big bang, which shocked the whole Asia and Europe, and even moved the whole world.


    Ensger base was covered by a huge mushroom cloud, and the entire air force base was razed to the ground.


    In addition to the bombers that went out to carry out the mission, 70% of the strategic bombers of the whole army of e country were completely lost.


    All senior Air Force officers, including the base leader, air force lieutenant general kenoriasf, and 90% of the pilots were reduced to ashes.


    The news shocked the whole world.


    According to the e-side report afterwards, due to the damage of the plane''s system, the bomber with a nuclear warhead failed to take off and crashed into another plane at the airport.


    First, two planes caught fire, then exploded, and finally caused a nuclear explosion, forming a nuclear disaster.


    The news is not convincing. The nuclear device is special. It''s not a simple impact and explosion that can cause a nuclear explosion. However, it doesn''t matter what the truth is. The key is, what lessons have you learned from such things, and don''t make the same mistakes in the future.


    The mistake is, don''t mess with someone.


    On February 25, Ding Yi appeared in the capital.


    The tanker is still on its way back. It is expected that it will take another 20 days or even longer to arrive.


    He came to the capital by motor train from other places. Before he came, he called minister Tian and Liu Li and asked them that the documents had been approved. Dongning Dingshi oil group was officially established, and later referred to as Dingshi oil.


    Ding Yi plans to win the pursuit, and then set up a Ding Petrochemical Group Company in Beijing, which will be referred to as Ding petrochemical.


    The capital was in the north, and Dongning was in the south. Later, two enterprises developed at the same time and gradually occupied the imperial crude oil market.


    He has found the person in charge of Ding petrochemical, so he will have dinner with him tonight.


    But as soon as he left the station, he found something wrong.


    Many people who seem to be out of town around them mutter when they walk, as if they are talking about something.


    "Go straight to Zijin City."


    "Zijin City is useless. It''s not the administrative center, or the Red Palace."


    "The Red Palace is not let in."


    "If you don''t want to enter, you should make a shop outside and block the gate of the Red Palace."


    "Go to the Senate."


    "I want to see the house of Representatives."


    Ding Yi listened for a long time. It seems that people from the following provinces and cities are going to Beijing to complain and are discussing where to block the leadership.


    Ding Yi shakes his head and grins bitterly. He is about to leave them. In front of them, hum, hum, more than a dozen vans suddenly rush like a train and surround them.


    Then the door opened and dozens of men in black rushed out.


    Without saying a word, they rushed up and grabbed people. Two or three of them grabbed one. They grabbed people and stuffed them into the van,


    "What, what, what are you doing?" Outsiders yelled and resisted one after another, but most of them were old people and women. Only a few young people wanted to fight. They were all knocked unconscious by the people in black.


    I''ll go. What''s the situation?


    Ding Yizheng was baffled when two men in black rushed up and dragged him to the van.


    "I''m not, I''m not." Ding Yi quickly explained.


    But others don''t care about him at all: "shut up." The man in black grinned: "those who come to Beijing say they are not. What are you doing here if you have nothing to do?"


    "---" Ding Yi is just crammed into the van by them. OK, I''ll see where to go. Ding Yi should be OK and follow them silently.


    The motorcade drove all the way out of the city, past the Third Ring Road, the Fourth Ring Road, the Fifth Ring Road, the Sixth Ring Road, and all the way to the fourteenth ring road.


    Everyone was driven out of the car and into an abandoned factory, where many people had been shut down.


    They''re locked up, and then they''re gathered.


    Obedient better, who dare to resist, immediately up a few people in black to pick up the stick to fight, hit you cry, beg for mercy.


    At first, the crowd was still a little excited. After two people were beaten like dead dogs, there was no sound immediately.


    "I.D. cards." Some people began to look at their ID cards one by one, and then separated people from different provinces.


    "These Sujing people get on this car."


    "Fukuda, get in this car."


    Soon the crowd was divided into groups, some left, some sent away.


    As a member of Dongning, Ding Yi got on a van with four Dongning people.


    The four Dongning people are a family, two old men and their sons and daughters in law.


    The four are in a good state of mind. They are not as excited as those people just now. They should be locked here for some time.


    "Young man, why do you go to Beijing when you are so young?" The old man asked Ding Yi.


    "I''m here to travel." The injustice of Ding Yi.


    "Ha ha, listen to my advice. When they ask you later, don''t say that. We''ve all said that. It''s no use. Just tell the truth, and then be nice. You should be sent back soon."


    "We just came here and insisted that we were traveling. We have been locked up here for more than ten days. We only eat two porridge every day. We are starving to death. Now we finally admit that we should be sent back."


    The whole family gave advice to Ding Yi one after another.


    "I''m really here to travel." Ding Yi is falling apart.


    "Even if it''s true, if you come in, just say no." The old man''s son grinned bitterly: "there used to be a real tourist who didn''t admit it when he was killed. Later, he was starved to death. You can just say something about a department, then admit your mistake and send you back."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    What are these people here for?


    In ancient times, it was to sue the emperor. Those who went to Beijing to sue the emperor. When their hometown was wronged or unfair, and they were not convinced, they went to Beijing to sue the emperor.


    However, it is not so easy to sue the imperial court.


    There is collusion between the local government and the capital. As soon as you leave, someone in the capital will be informed.


    Then they get off the train or plane and are immediately arrested.


    According to the family, the most famous person in this business in Beijing is the eighth master.


    Ba Ye was a security guard at that time. At first, he helped the boss catch villagers at the station. When he caught them, he directly sent them to each other''s car. Later, he found that it was useless and troublesome.


    For example, these four people are from Dongning. There will be people waiting in the capital of Dongning. As soon as these four people arrive, the eighth master will be responsible for catching them. Then they will be sent to Dongning''s car and sent back.


    But after a period of time, these four may come to the capital again.


    Have to make them dare not come again? It''ll be done once and for all.


    The eighth master was very smart. He immediately set up his own house. Then he became bigger and bigger. Now he is a famous figure on the capital road. It is said that there are thousands of horsemen in charge of the 14th ring road to the 18th ring road.


    He is different from others. He first catches people at the station and then takes them to his site.


    Then, no matter what happens, I''ll have a fight first, then I''ll be hungry for three or four days, and I''ll shut you up like a pig or a dog for a few days. At this time, you''ll probably regret coming to the capital.


    When it''s time to give it to the people in your hometown, you must hope to go home early and never want to come to the capital for the rest of your life.


    "Young people, you''ll have a better attitude. If you are beaten, you will be beaten. If you can suffer less for a few days, don''t resist." Dongning''s family came from the past and kept reminding Ding Yi.


    Some people are unconvinced. They have been locked up for ten and a half days. The longest one has been locked up for half a year, and the family think he is dead.


    Others were starved to death and killed.


    When I get here, I''ll just say "pretend to be counsellor.".


    Only by pretending can we live and go home.


    After driving for about 40 minutes, they were put down in another abandoned factory.


    Several big men in black took them out of the car and went into the factory.


    The factory building is very dilapidated. It should be the old factory building in the 18th ring road.


    Face is all kinds of stench, coupled with the dog barking, it looks like the ancient black prison.


    "These four have been closed for several days. They have a good attitude. They can be sent to Dongning."


    "Take care of this new comer." Several men in black laughed and handed them over to another group.


    They were all young and strong in security uniforms, with electric batons and guns.


    "Four of you, go over there. Someone will pick you up in Dongning this afternoon."


    "Thank you, thank you." Four people in Dongning nodded, patted Ding Yi and left the scene.


    "Come with us, handsome boy." Three security guards take Ding Yi inside.


    It should have been an office, but it was very old. As soon as the door was opened, there was a smell. There were leftovers and steamed bread on the floor.


    Four ragged men and women, like beggars, huddled in the corner.


    Seeing Ding Yi come in, the empty eyes of the four people look up at Ding Yi, and then silently hang down.


    "Stand up, I''ll ask you." Three security guards smile and push down Ding Yi.


    "Name."


    "Ding Yi."


    "Home address, speaking of village group."


    "Room 601, Gate No. *, building *, Dongning city."


    As Ding Yi said it, some people wrote it down.


    "What are you doing in the capital? I want to go there


    "I want to go to the oil department." Ding Yi thought about it, not talking about tourism.


    "Ministry of oil?" Three people are puzzled. What do you want to report to the Ministry of oil?

 Chapter 380

    "I''m going to work for someone. Minister Tian is my good friend." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    They stare at Ding Yi, and then laugh.


    "Grass you, nothing to come to the capital, you Hicks."


    "You are really a young man. You have brains, which are much better than those who come to travel."


    "Thin skinned and tender, they are a little reluctant to fight." One of them, holding a baton, gently nods on Ding Yi''s face with a smile on his face.


    Laughing, his expression suddenly ferocious up, whoosh, waving a baton, is about to face Ding Yi''s head is a stick.


    "Ah, ah -- ah --" just then, a wild animal like cry came from outside.


    The three security guards were supposed to rush up and beat Ding Yi to death first. When they heard the sound, they stopped and turned to look.


    The gate has been changed into iron. Boom, the iron gate has been pushed open, and someone has been dragged in.


    This man is about 30 years old. He is a man. He is over 1.9 meters tall and very strong. But now his hands and feet are chained, his clothes are almost missing, and his body is full of wounds.


    Four security guards are dragging him, two hands and two feet.


    That''s why I can''t catch it.


    "Whoa, whoa - let me out - ah --" the man struggled desperately, the chain was creaking on the ground, his body was writhing and swaying like a big boat, and four security guards kept falling, so he couldn''t catch it.


    It was not easy to drag the man into the room.


    "Brother Chunmei, come and help. This guy is so horizontal." Then he yelled for the four security guards.


    The one who has just hit Ding Yi is Chun Mei. Wen Yan grins grimly: "you four trash, you haven''t convinced him for three days. Look at me."


    He ignored Ding Yi and strode over.


    The man was pressed on the ground by four security guards, and one of them pressed his hand or foot. In this way, he still glared at Chunmei with a defiant look.


    "You still have the law of the king and the law of heaven -- let me go, ah --"


    "Wang fa? At the foot of the emperor, our eighth master is the king Chun Meige walked over with a grim smile, raised his baton and banged it on the man''s head.


    And then it didn''t stop at all. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. I smoked more than a dozen sticks in one breath.


    The man''s face was covered with blood, his eyes turned white and he was angry.


    "Do you want to come to the capital?" Chun Mei stepped on the man''s face, then banged, banged and stomped twice. The man''s mouth and nose were full of blood.


    "I don''t care about you." The man is still not satisfied with looking at him: "bah" mouth a mouthful of blood almost vomit to spring beauty elder brother face.


    "Yes, my brother Chun Mei likes to play with people like you. If I don''t play with you today, I''ll write the word Chun upside down, lift him up and press it on the wall." Chunmei is furious.


    "Wow," the man struggled like a madman. Four security guards on the side couldn''t hold it. One of them was caught by him with a bracelet.


    "Ah, help me." Even the two security guards around Ding Yi rushed in


    The six security guards kicked and finally separated the chain and held the man down again.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s fight together. What are you afraid of? What are you afraid of --" the man yelled at four people who were also locked up here in the corner, and yelled at Ding Yi.


    In his opinion, as long as these people have a little courage, they can fight out. Now they are locked here like dead dogs and huddled in the corner. Even the courage and will that human beings need most are lost.


    Ding Yi turns his head and looks at four people in the corner.


    Among them, three men and one woman are not very young. They are in their forties and thirties.


    There was no iron chain on the four, but they only shrank in the corner and did not dare to move. They stared at the man being pushed to the wall by six people.


    "Hit you, I''ll let you cross." Chun Mei threw away his baton, touched it in his arms and took out a knife.


    "Hold down his hand, I will nail it to the wall."


    Immediately, the two security guards pressed his hand desperately.


    "To die." Chun Mei waved his knife and stabbed it down.


    Seeing that the knife was about to pierce the man''s palm, suddenly Chun Mei felt tight behind him, and his arm was pulled in mid air.


    What happened?


    Before he looked back, he felt a sharp pain in his arm. Someone grabbed him by the shoulder and twisted him.


    "Ah" his hand was reversed behind him, and the other side pulled hard again, turning his body in place.


    Bang, then he was kicked to the wall. Someone grabbed his hand and stabbed it.


    Puchi, nail Chun Meige''s palm to the wall.


    "Ah," screamed meghton in spring.


    Only at this time did he have time to see that it was Ding Yi who nailed his hand to the wall.


    "I grass" at this time, the other six security guards in the room drink hard at the same time, let go of the man, one after another raise the baton, want to rush over and beat Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi had to hit them, pretending to pull out a pistol from behind. Bang, bang, bang.


    Six shots in a row, six in the leg.


    Six people roll together and scream.


    The whole room was stunned. Even the man who was handcuffed by the chain was staring at Ding Yi.


    The sound of gunfire was heard outside. Soon someone pushed open the iron door and three security guards came in, one of whom also had a gun.


    "Ask your eight masters to come here and say that Ding Yi of Dongning will wait for him here and give him ten minutes." Ding Yi sat on an old stool inside, playing with a pistol, and said slowly.


    "What are you?" Chunmei was nailed to the wall and yelled, "kill him, kill him, kill him for me."


    The man with the gun was moved by his words, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Be careful to skin you." Ding Yi sneers.


    That person immediately froze, see Ding Yi''s momentum, do not really know eight Ye.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t dare to shoot.


    "You wait for me." He turned to go out and took out his cell phone.


    "Eighth master, it''s me. Someone told you to come here in ten minutes. He said his name was Dongning Dingyi."


    "Go away, you want to die. I''m playing cards. I don''t have time. Every dog and cat wants to see me." Well, the phone was hung up.


    Son of a bitch, cheat me. The gunner is very angry. He turns around and comes in with a gun to settle the accounts with Ding Yi.


    The phone rang within a few steps.


    The number is still the eighth master''s.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the eighth master was a little alarmed: "what did you say just now? What''s the name of the man?"


    "Dong Ning Ding Yi, very young, looks only 18 or 19 years old."


    "I don''t care about you. Don''t mess around. I''ll be right there." Eight ye a listen, the soul flies out of the sky.


    Then think about something wrong, he is too far from here, ten minutes to: "help me take a leave, half an hour, half an hour must be there."


    In less than half an hour, a car rushed into the factory. Because it was driving too fast, it finally hit a security guard.


    The door opened and someone almost jumped out.


    This man is in his thirties, wearing a big emerald ring and a Tang suit. He is the famous black-and-white eighth master in Beijing.


    He is three and two steps, rushed into the room, take a close look, sitting there playing mobile phone, really like Ding Yi''s.


    He has never met Ding Yi, but he has such momentum since he was 18 or 19 years old. He can''t think of anyone else.


    "Brother Dongning Yi?" The eighth master is surrounded by many people. He also ignores face and asks Ding Yi carefully.


    "Twenty four minutes, eight ye, you have the guts, I Ding Yi talk, when fart?" Ding Yi grins grimly. If you know my name, you dare to come so slowly.


    On hearing this, the eighth master''s heart sank. It''s over. It''s Ding Yi.


    "Putong" Ding Yi''s voice just fell, the eighth master knelt down in front of so many of his younger brothers.


    Then the voice was like crying: "brother Yi, I didn''t mean it. I was on the 15th ring road. I ran 19 red lights all the way and hit three cars to get here."


    There was surprise all around, and everyone was stunned.


    Even Chun Meige is staring at the eighth master.


    He has been with him for eight years, and he has never seen such an attitude towards anyone.


    As the eighth master is now, even if he is a ministerial official or a member of the cabinet in Beijing, he can''t offend him, but he can''t frighten him.


    Ding Yi doesn''t speak. He just looks at the eighth master quietly.


    The eighth master looked up and found that Ding Yi didn''t respond. He thought about the legend of Ding Yi again. When he bit his teeth, he felt a short knife from behind him. Whoosh, he cut off his left little finger.


    Nemo, spring America has been speechless, completely dull.


    "Brother Yi, can I admit my mistake like this?" The eighth Master said with a sad face.


    "There''s a man under you named big horn who used to run into me with a car." Ding Yi said slowly.


    Eight ye a listen to, I grass, know you want to mention, two words don''t say, is a knife again, pounce, left ring finger fell again.

 Chapter 381

    Last time, the Kongs told him about big horn.


    Hearing that the person Dajiao is looking for is Dongning Dingyi, the eighth master has the heart to kill.


    At that time, I thought, you Kong family can''t pit me like this, and ask my people to deal with Ding Yi?


    Although Ding Yi is in Dongning, he can''t compete with Baqian in the capital, but Baye is a famous figure in the capital. How can he not know about Ding Yi''s crushing xiangmen club.


    Although I haven''t seen Ding Yi, the eighth master already knows that Ding Yi is not easy to provoke.


    Think about the mainland who can go to xiangmen so crazy? Can you still come back alive, even from the major clubs in xiangmen?


    Only Ding Yi.


    So the eighth master swore that if there is anything next time, he must ask clearly before doing it.


    Later Ding Yi went to Brazil, but he didn''t find Baye. Baye thought it was over. Then he sent someone to Dongning to apologize to Ding Yi during the Spring Festival.


    At that time, Ding Yi was in Brazil. Jin Mao met the people of the eighth master, but he didn''t receive a gift. Later, he told Ding Yi about it. Of course, Ding Yi didn''t go to the eighth master.


    However, today, the people of the eighth master arrested Ding Yi, so we can''t blame Ding Yi.


    Seeing that the eighth master''s attitude is so good, Ding Yi can''t find the reason for bidding.


    He calmed down and organized the language: "the eighth master has been in the capital for such a long time. He has a fortune of over 100 million."


    As soon as he heard this, he burst into tears.


    Ding Yi''s nickname is Ding Pao Pao. From Dongning to xiangmen, it spread to the capital. Even the eighth master has heard of this nickname.


    Xiangmen grabs casinos, Dongning grabs money, grabs buildings and grabs women.


    I can''t tell the bitterness in my heart.


    "Brother Yi, make a price." He can only harden his head and bite his teeth to bloodletting.


    Although money is good, life is the most valuable. Eighth master is a wise man. He knows what to give up and what to fight for.


    He had the worst in mind.


    "What do you think of me as Ding Yi? Ancient robbers, are they so unqualified? " Ding Yi felt the meaning of the eighth master and was a little angry.


    "I --" I don''t have the quality. Well, the eighth master really cried. Brother Yi, please be cool. Don''t take such a tormenting.


    "I want to say, eighth master, you''ve earned enough money. If you don''t have a conscience, you''d better do less. Good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil. It''s not that you don''t repay. It''s not that the time has not come. Not everyone is as good as me."


    Eight Ye suddenly a excited spirit, originally Ding Yi is this meaning? Not to steal my money? I''m sorry, I''ve wronged brother Yi, wuwuwu.


    The eighth master cried with joy: "I understand, I understand. I will never touch this business again."


    Then he turned around and said, "let people go, let people go, let them all go."


    The younger brothers came forward one after another and took down the chain.


    "Call the police and catch them." The man was very unconvinced. After being locked up for several days, he was still unconvinced.


    Ding Yi rolled his eyes towards him. Will it wait until now?


    Soon they were all released, and chunmeige was nailed to the wall.


    "Eight ye, eight ye, help me." Chunmei cried to the eighth master.


    The eighth master looks at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi thinks about it and looks back at the man he beat.


    The man glared fiercely at Chun Mei. He didn''t speak. His eyes were really unspeakable.


    "Send Chun Meige on the road." The eighth master''s face sank and he spoke coldly.


    "Don''t, eight ye, don''t --" spring beauty elder brother''s face is like dead ash, desperately beg for mercy.


    Ding Yi shook his head and turned to leave.


    "Hello, Hello, Ding Yi. Your name is Ding Yi, and my name is Zhang Jun." The man came up.


    Ding Yi is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Originally, he came here today to knock on the eighth master. Unexpectedly, the eighth master was so interested that he even broke two fingers. Ding Yi couldn''t find any reason to be angry.


    Of course, Ding Yi was not happy that he didn''t get any money.


    "Hey, make a friend." Zhang Jun is anxious. He can see that Ding Yi is very famous and can eat and live in the capital.


    "You''re very rude. Aren''t you afraid they''ll kill you?" Ding Yi saw that he was very horizontal just now. It''s normal to put it on Ding Yi, because he is a God. If you put it on ordinary people, what are you horizontal about? Of course, we have to pretend that this is the case.


    "Yes, they dare to move me. I''ll kill them." Zhang Jun said angrily, "they don''t know who I am."


    They were sent back to the center of the city by Baye''s car. They exchanged views with Zhang Jun and others.


    Not only has the beginning, the beginning is not small.


    Zhang Jia is one of the six aristocratic families in Beijing. Zhang''s helmsman, now called Zhang Shishi, is Zhang Jun''s father.


    Who is Zhang Shishi? I know Ding Yi. I often see it on TV.


    Zhang Shishi, provisional speaker of the Senate.


    What the hell is the temporary speaker?


    The provisional speaker is the second highest ranking member and the highest ranking member of the Imperial Senate.


    The highest ranking member of the Imperial Senate is the vice president of the Empire, who is also the president of the Senate, but he is not a Senator (not elected by the Senate). When the vice president of the empire is not present, the provisional president of the Senate is the highest ranking person in the Senate, and temporarily performs the presidency.


    The provisional president of the Senate is elected by the Senate. The provisional president of the Senate is the third in the succession order of the imperial president, behind the vice president of the Empire and the speaker of the house of Representatives.


    According to the traditional name of the Empire, as long as the top seven of the Empire''s top government, they are all called leaders in private.


    With this leader, plus the foundation of Zhang''s several hundred years in the capital, in terms of power and status, it is still above the Zhou family.


    But how could Zhang Jun be locked up here?


    It turns out that he has been studying abroad. He came back not long ago to celebrate the new year and was ready to leave after the new year.


    At this time, a female student of a foreign university asked him for help. She said that her father came to Beijing from other places and asked Zhang Jun for help.


    Zhang Jun and this beautiful classmate met abroad and went to university together. They have a good relationship. Of course, they have to meet at the railway station.


    He is still relatively low-key, and his classmates don''t know what he is doing in Beijing, so the bodyguards didn''t take him and went to the railway station alone.


    Who knows that her classmate''s father has alarmed the local government and asked the eighth master to do it.


    As soon as he saw someone, he was caught together without saying a few words.


    Within two days, the father of his classmate was coached and sent back to his hometown.


    But he never said who his father was, and he firmly believed that his father would send someone to find him.


    It''s not good for Ding Yi to listen to the whole person.


    I said that women have Princess disease. You are prince disease. In the situation just now, if I were not at the scene, you would die.


    Ding Yi absolutely believes that Chun Meige will kill Zhang Jun.


    "You''re here." Zhang Jun said with a smile: "brother Yi, it seems that you are very famous in China. If something happens in the future, I will report your name and say that I am your younger brother."


    "---" Ding Yi is speechless. Your father''s name is enough for you.


    "That''s a fox pretending to be a tiger. It''s boring." Zhang Jun disdains.


    "---" borrow my name, don''t you call it a fox or a tiger?


    They had just arrived at a road on the second ring road when they found that several military vehicles had built roadblocks in front of them.


    As long as all the vehicles pass by, one by one they are strictly checked by the soldiers.


    "For me." Zhang Jun was overjoyed: "let me tell you, I''m gone. My father will come to me."


    Among the soldiers, there was a female commander, who was somewhat similar to Zhang Jun, with a cold face and no expression on the side.


    "Well, this beautiful woman has a good figure. My sister, would you like to introduce her to you?" Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    "Go away." Ding Yi found that this guy was very funny, so he couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    When it was their turn, Zhang Jun immediately jumped out.


    "Sister, ha ha ha, I''m back." He rushed to his sister and reached for her.


    Before the "Ba" person arrived, he was slapped in the face.


    Ding Yi was stunned.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes gaped.


    "Son of a bitch." Sister Zhang Jun blinked her eyes, tears fell down: "dead there, call you back, Wuwu."


    No matter how dirty Zhang Jun was, he hugged him and began to cry on the spot.


    They were driven by his nephew, who had been listening to them quietly.


    This meeting finally knows that Ding Yi has saved their lives.


    This guy is actually Zhang Shishi''s son.


    If we die in our hands, our family will be ruined. When we go back and talk to him, he suddenly feels that his two fingers are not broken.


    "Who are they?" After crying for a while, Sister Zhang Jun finally came back to her senses: "you''ve been there these days. Why don''t you answer your phone?"


    "I lost my cell phone and got lost again. Fortunately, I met my friend and sent me back." Zhang Jun doesn''t like to make trouble. He tries to simplify things.


    However, he said that he was not good at lying. He had cheated his sister there.


    His sister is a professional soldier with sharp eyes. After a while, she felt that Zhang Jun was lying.


    "You two, come down." With a wave of her big hand, several soldiers rushed over, opened the door and pulled down Ding Yi and his nephew.


    The eighth nephew trembled with fright. Ding Yi shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless.


    Sister Zhang Jun''s name is Zhang yingzi. She looks at them, her sword eyebrows erect, and finally stares at his nephew: "you say, what happened?"


    Card, her pistol also against the eight nephew''s head, a murderous gas released.

 Chapter 382

    Although Ding Yi looks young, she is calm and calm. It''s not a little glib who will tell a lie. It''s the eighth nephew who can''t stand such a scene.


    Sure enough, Zhang yingzi put a gun on the boy''s head. He was so scared that he said it all.


    Finally, with a sad face: "all of them are released, so are Zhang Shao''s father."


    "Asshole." Zhang yingzi was so angry that she locked my brother up for a few days, hungry and fighting? How dare you close the third son in the presidential order?


    "Somebody." Zhang yingzi gave a sharp drink.


    "Here we are." There were soldiers around immediately.


    "Call all the six regiments and assemble at once."


    "Yes."


    "Sister, what are you doing? Don''t mess around. It''s all right."


    "Fart, I''ll arrest the family of eight." Zhang yingzi said angrily.


    Ding Yi is a little depressed. I said I''d let the eighth master go. If you go to other people again, I don''t have face.


    "Well, commander Zhang, it''s better to let it go."


    "You count the onion, get out of the way." Zhang yingzi''s anger erupted.


    "My name is Ding Yi. I''m Ding Yi of Dongning. Why don''t you ask speaker Zhang, and that''s all." Ding Yi thought in his heart that the top management of China''s navy base should have heard about the nuclear explosion.


    Zhang yingzi is really a Leng, feel the name seems to have heard.


    Yes, my father mentioned it at home last time, but she had no idea at that time and forgot what she mentioned.


    You wait, Zhang yingzi can be the head of this position, looks a little bit irritable character, in fact, it is very smart.


    Turn around and leave, make a phone call home, and tell Dad about it.


    Zhang Shishi listened quietly: "is there anything wrong with Xiaojun?"


    "I suffered a little injury, skin injury. Fortunately, I taught him to practice Chinese martial arts when I was a child. Although I didn''t succeed, my muscles and bones are better than others, so it should be OK."


    "It''s OK." Zhang Shishi said faintly.


    "What''s the origin of Ding Yi?" Zhang yingzi asked Dad.


    "You don''t care about him --" Zhang Shishi thought for a long time: "he is a madman."


    Anyone who dares to blow up the air force base of e country with a nuclear bomb in this era must be crazy.


    So Zhang had to forget.


    "Brother Yi, I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow. Remember to have dinner. I''ll contact you then." Zhang Jun and Ding Yi call each other and wave goodbye.


    Seeing Zhang Jun leave, Ding Yi shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Although he didn''t blackmail the eighth master today, he still knows a second generation of officials.


    "Brother Yi, our eighth master asked, when are you free, let''s have dinner together." The nephew of the eighth master escaped from death and asked Ding Yi carefully.


    This guy can, endure the pain to break two fingers, still pretend not angry about me for dinner? Sure enough, he''s a hero. He can drive in the capital without any fuel-efficient lights.


    It is reasonable to say that eight Ye broke two fingers (even if they can be connected later), and he must have complained about Ding Yi. But now, judging from his performance, it seems that he doesn''t hate Ding Yi at all.


    "OK, you can leave a call and call him when I''m free." Ding Yi is cruel to the enemy. He is willing to make friends who he can.


    His nephew was very happy.


    At this time, Ding Yi has already arrived at the center of the capital city and sent his nephew away. He finds that it''s a little late.


    Suddenly I think of a person.


    "Director Qin, I''m back." Ding Yi calls Qin Nan.


    There was a moment of silence on the phone: "I''m not free. I''m shopping on the street."


    "I''ll help you with the shopping. Women can''t do without men." Ding Yi is smiling.


    "Go away," Qin Nan said angrily. He can do anything at home. He can do it openly outside. When the general comes back, he must be suspicious.


    Qin Nan thought and was afraid, so she hung up directly.


    Ding Yi is a little depressed. Where to stay tonight?


    hotel? How boring is it to be alone?


    Liu Li? These days, I''m said to be violent. Moreover, this kind of ordinary person has no effect on training and is not interesting.


    Ding Yi is bored walking on the street, looking at the brightly lit capital, his mind is also like a tide.


    Winter vacation is coming to an end. After the last semester of senior three, I''m going to go to university. I don''t know what will happen in the future?


    I''m still a child? Ding Yi thinks about his age. It seems that he is still young.


    But he has a lot of things on his back.


    It is a small matter to vigorously develop Sinopec and PetroChina. We should also build a strong business Kingdom and become one of the largest companies in the world.


    He wants to gather so much wealth not for anything else, but to collect the best herbs and gems in the world and increase opportunities for his own cultivation and breakthrough.


    I was thinking about it on the road when a phone call came.


    I picked up my mobile phone and looked at it. It was actually Lawyer Liu Li.


    "What''s the matter with Lawyer Liu?"


    "Finally got through. Did you return home? I called you several times." Liu Li asked urgently.


    "I just returned home today. What happened?" Ding Yi is a little worried when she listens to her voice.


    "It''s good for you to return home. Someone will make trouble." Liu Lilian is busy.


    It turned out that Ding Yi wanted to vigorously develop his oil empire. The Ministry of petroleum also approved his approval for the establishment of Dongning Dingshi oil group company. Then Liu Li applied for the project of building (buying) 100 gas stations in China for Ding Yi.


    Although Ding Yi''s oil field can''t produce oil yet, he imports 1 million tons of refined oil from Brazil every month, which definitely needs a lot of gas stations.


    There are more than 20 Luo Shixiong and Sha Qiliang in Dongning Province, which is far from enough, so they applied to build and purchase 100.


    We plan to build and buy gas stations in the hands of other small oil companies.


    The Beijing oil company plans to invest more than 100 million yuan to build several large gas stations.


    When Ding Yi was at sea, Sha Qiliang returned home and got approval. One of the locations was at a busy intersection of the third ring road. In the early stage, Liu Li ran for a few days, and at the same time, she got approval for land and houses, and officially started construction.


    This is the style of the Empire. It''s usually built while going through the formalities. If you want to wait for the formalities to be completed, you''ll have to wait until the end of the year.


    Just three days after the construction team of hundreds of people entered the site, people began to come to the door.


    The Ministry of land and resources of the Empire came to the door: "what, do you have a land certificate? Who told you to start digging here? What are you doing? Then stop and start work after it''s done. "


    Imperial housing construction administration (hereinafter referred to as housing construction bureau) also came to the door: "well, who asked you to build a house here? Do you have any approval? What are you doing? Then stop and wait for the batch to come down. "


    Then the imperial capital city law enforcement administration (hereinafter referred to as the city law Bureau) also had people passing by every day, 24 hours to remind them: "do not cover ah, do not move without approval."


    The three departments put pressure on Sha Qiliang and Liu Li. At this time, they felt how difficult it was to mix up in Beijing.


    Although they have obtained the approval from the Ministry of petroleum, other departments can make trouble for them. The approval of related projects can be delayed for a year and a half. If it goes on like this, a gas station can not be built for two years.


    "Well, I see." After hearing this, Ding Yi said: "continue to cover. What''s the panic? Are you scared to death when you see the officials? Ask the construction team to continue working and I''ll solve it. "


    After hanging up the phone, he walked silently on the street, thinking about how to solve it.


    Unconsciously, I suddenly found that I had come to a famous commercial pedestrian street nearby.


    The street is very busy, full of people, along the road, there are many domestic and foreign brands.


    "Well, who is that? It''s a coincidence When Ding Yi swept away, he saw an acquaintance.


    Ha ha ha, Qin Nan.


    Qin Nan is buying clothes in a specialty store. Ding Yi doesn''t know the brand of the specialty store, but his mind sweeps away, and the clothes are all from tens of thousands, which should be an international famous brand.


    And he found that Qin Nan''s clothes were fun. She hardly tried them on. She took them up and measured them in the mirror to see the color and style. If she was satisfied, she immediately threw them to the salesperson: "wrap them for me."


    The salesman seems to be used to her way, quickly turned around and helped her put it away.


    In fact, Qin Nan is in good shape because of her martial arts practice. She has a standard clothes hanger, so she only needs to look after the size and don''t have to try it on. She can take it back, but she can''t come back to change it.


    She does things simply and doesn''t like dawdling. She bought six clothes and pants in less than ten minutes.


    The seventh one is a pair of tight leather pants with closed feet. It''s very sexy to see models wearing them.


    Qin Nan took it in his hand and looked at it in the mirror: "there are no 26."


    "This is the pair you have, but the trousers are European size. They may be a little big. Would you like to have a try, Miss Qin?" The salesperson reminded me carefully.


    "European size?" Qin Nan frowned. She didn''t like to interview clothes outside. It was troublesome.


    "Try it. If it''s too big, it won''t look good. I''ll change it." Suddenly someone said with a smile.


    She shivered and looked up at a shadow in the mirror. It was Ding Yi.


    "You, you followed me?" Qin Nan is shy and angry.


    "Psycho, I''m also here to buy clothes. I''m just passing by to see you." Ding Yi smiles.


    Qin Nan put his pants on the salesperson''s hand: "don''t try, wrap them up and check out."


    "Oh" the salesman just nodded. Ding Yi snatched the pants and stuffed them on Qin Nan''s hand: "try it on. Show me how big it is."


    "You" Qin Nan looks red and stares at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s smiling face doesn''t matter.


    The salesman is a little afraid to see Qin Nan.


    Qin Nan often comes here to buy clothes. They know that Qin Nan seems to be in a high position, and usually treats people coldly. No one dares to make her angry. In particular, when Qin Nan came to buy clothes, she met an old customer in her shop, who often brought all kinds of women to buy clothes. Seeing that Qin Nan was beautiful, she came up to chat up a few words. As a result, Qin Nan slapped her like a dog, Later, he was arrested by the police, and then he never saw the boss bring a woman.


    Three people you look at me, I see you stay in place.


    Qin Nan wants to be angry, but he can''t.


    Full of anger and confusion, Ding Yi turned her around and pushed her forward: "try it."


    He pushed Qin Nan into the fitting room.


    The salesgirl is pretty, too. She can''t believe Qin Nan is so easy to talk with her big eyes.


    But Ding Yi turned around and looked at the shop. There were only three salesmen in the shop, and there were no other guests.


    "Temporarily closed." Ding Yi felt from behind, took out a large stack of banknotes and put them on the little girl''s hand: "we''ll make a shop."


    "Ah." The little aunt looked at the stack of banknotes in her hand. The 500 yuan Chinese imperial coins, at least 500000.


    How did Ding Yi carry so much money with him?


    Without waiting for the little girl to respond, Ding Yi followed up the fitting room.

 Chapter 383

    "Oh, no, No." The little girl blushed and watched Ding Yi go in. She reported the door of the fitting room with her backhand. She was ashamed and anxious.


    Of course, she knows what Ding Yi wants to do.


    But how could the shop do that? It was about to rush up and knock on the door.


    A man behind her pulled her.


    She looked back and saw that it was the store manager.


    "Manager, Miss Qin, she, they --" the little girl was shy and anxious.


    "Close the door, close the door." The store manager''s face was flustered. He took the little girl to the front, closed the door and put up a sign.


    "Suspension of business."


    "Why?" The little girl didn''t understand.


    The store manager''s face was cold. I also wanted to know why, but our boss said that anyone in the capital could offend, only Miss Qin could not.


    Miss Qin didn''t drive the man out, so we don''t have to worry about it.


    "You don''t see anything. You don''t know anything. Don''t worry. The water in the capital is deep." While warning the little girl, the store manager called all the people in the store together and left the fitting room far away.


    In the fitting room.


    Qin Nan really didn''t expect Ding Yi to follow in.


    Of course, she couldn''t understand why she didn''t lock the door.


    It''s like subconsciously, I don''t want to lock.


    After she went in, she took off her pants. She was wearing a pink thong with lace. She looked very sexy. She was preparing to change her pants. When the door opened, she was startled.


    As soon as she turned her head around, she felt a familiar smell of men coming to her.


    "Ah --" Qin Nan stepped back a few steps, found that the fitting room space is really not small, all the way back to the wall, the pants stopped in front of the body, angry: "out, out, I''m really angry."


    "Nannan, I miss you very much. When I was in Brazil, I miss you every day and I miss you all the time."


    As Ding Yi talks, he pushes forward, grabs her new trousers, grabs them and throws them on the ground.


    "You son of a bitch, you think I''m a bully." In fact, when Qin Nan heard Ding Yi''s words, she began to feel weak. However, she was not reconciled. She stretched out her hand a little, and "fairy guides the way" went straight to Ding Yi''s chest acupoints.


    I''ve recovered my kung fu now, and I''m at the peak of Dan''s strength. My kung fu keeps up with the fifth level of Chinese martial arts. Don''t try to bully me like before, Ding Yi.


    "Ba" Ding Yi''s eight tiny hands twined around her wrist, and a force also sent out at the same time, like a vibrating bell and drum, buzzing, shaking Qin Nan''s fingers.


    "I''m also Dan Jin, Nan Nan. Now you know that when you are with me and point to the Sutra with Da Dan, everyone''s Kung Fu will go by leaps and bounds."


    "You''re talking nonsense. You just want to take advantage of me." Qin Nan was shocked and gradually realized that his kung fu recovery was due to Ding Yi? Why is that?


    Whoosh, she said in her mouth, but her hands didn''t stop. In the narrow space, they changed continuously.


    "The tiger makes the wind", "the rainbow runs through the sun" and "the ends of the earth fly together"


    Eight trigrams point, even point Ding Yi several important points.


    "Nannan, I miss you. It''s not for me to practice Kung Fu. I just want you to improve your Kung Fu." Ding Yi continues to entangle his hands, hands together, not only around Qin Nan''s hands, but also around Qin Nan''s waist.


    Between the lightning and flint, the two people in this small space for more than ten moves.


    Qin Nan is surprised to find that Ding Yi''s Kung Fu has improved so fast that he has already caught up with himself.


    Only if she really turns around can she beat Ding Yi, but in this case, how can she play a heavy hand.


    She didn''t dare to lay down her heavy hands. Ding Yi pushed forward and approached her body layer by layer.


    When it comes to sixteen moves, Qin Nan''s hands are entangled by Ding Yi''s hands, and Ding Yi takes another step forward.


    She had backed against the wall.


    Bang, they hit each other hard.


    Ding Yi wrapped her hands around her waist and held her in his arms.


    Strong man''s taste, smoked Qin Nan''s whole body is soft, and his kung fu can''t be exerted.


    "You -- well," she was about to speak when Ding Yi blocked her up.


    Outside the clothing store.


    Less than 10 meters away, there is a car quietly parked on the side of the road.


    Katcha, katcha, there is a man in the car, taking a professional SLR to the fitting room.


    After seeing Ding Yi go in, his face became ferocious: "bitch, he said that he didn''t have an affair with Ding Yi. Hahaha, I caught you this time. What do you say when the general comes back?"


    He put down the camera and waited quietly for a while. Maybe he felt that Ding Yi would come out for a long time. Finally, he started the car and left here.


    The next morning at more than nine o''clock, workers were working hard on a construction site somewhere in the third ring road.


    A car came to the door.


    The gate is a simple gate built on the construction site. It was open when the car came yesterday, but it was closed today.


    The car stopped and two men came out in a fit of rage.


    "Hello, your person in charge, we are from the Ministry of land and resources." Across the railing, he yelled.


    There were many cars parked on the side, one of which opened and slowly walked out of a young man.


    It seems that the young man didn''t sleep well. He yawned and came over: "what''s the name? It''s a wake-up call in the morning."


    "Are you from this construction site? Is that the person in charge? Well, I''ll warn you for the last time that you dare to start work without permission again -- "one of the Ministry of land and resources is holding a document in his hand, just half of it.


    The young man snatched away the document, hissed and tore it to pieces.


    "You, you --" the man stared at the young man, did not expect that anyone would dare to do so.


    "You what you ah, in a few days our approval will come down, you don''t chirp, get out of here." The young man buckled the mucus in his nose. At last, he curled his fingers and flew to the south of the country.


    The country and the Ministry of two people scared to avoid, intuitive a nausea.


    "Well, you have seed. Wait." They felt that the young man was like a gangster, and they didn''t dare to stay any longer. Anyway, the documents were sent and torn today, so they could sue Zhuang when they went back.


    Without saying a word, they turned around and drove away.


    Not long after they left, seven more cars came.


    As soon as the car stopped, more than 20 uniformed urban law bureaus came out one after another, with two people from the housing construction bureau.


    "Stop it. Who told you to build it? I''ll take down all the grass." The people of the city law bureau were extremely fierce. As soon as they got out of the car, they pointed to the people in the construction site and scolded.


    "Knock this bar off and rush in." One of the city law bureau''s people even gave an order, boom. Among the cars they came, the front one rushed directly to the door, slamming and breaking the bar.


    More than 20 municipal law bureaus rushed in: "stop, stop, who dares to move again." He started to tear down the machine or something.


    As they rushed in, the van, which had been parked on the side of the road, roared and opened the door one after another.


    A tall man, or holding a long knife, or holding iron bars came out.


    "Cut them down." The young man who tore up the documents just now is the nephew of the eighth master. His name is little myna.


    With a wave of her big hand, hundreds of big men suddenly emerged from the car and the construction site.


    "Chop." All the great men surged up, and their momentum was astonishing.


    The people of the city law bureau were scared to pee and turned around and ran.


    Less than half an hour, somewhere in the capital.


    There was a lot of clapping.


    "Bang."


    "Asshole, it''s just asshole. At the foot of the emperor, there are hundreds of assholes who dare to chop people in the street and chase the imperial government staff. How can that be reasonable? What''s the difference between this and the ancient rebellion?"


    "In ancient times, this was a great crime of copying the family and destroying the family. We must punish it severely and never let it go."


    "What do the police do? Such a big case is indifferent? "


    The man lost his temper for a long time, and he said carefully next: "the police department said that there are Chinese martial arts experts in it. They can''t manage it, but they have to be managed by the Security Bureau. The Security Bureau said that it''s a little gangster in the river, which belongs to the police department."


    This is the typical bureaucratic style of pushing each other.


    "As a member of the cabinet and a senior official of the Empire, the police minister helped Ding Yi fool us?"


    "Kong Dong, the new police minister is Zong unintentional, the general''s disciple, Qin Nan''s elder martial brother."


    "What? When did you become a police Minister? " This Kong Dong is naturally the father of leshao Kong le and the chairman of imperial Jiuqi group, Kong Xingrui.


    He took out his anger for his son who broke his leg and asked three departments to deal with Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi directly asked people to chop him, but the police didn''t show up. Now no one from these three departments dares to go to the construction site.


    "Just took office last week, it is said that the Empire intends to fully promote the national skills in the police, so let the highly skilled Zong not act as the police department, in order to enhance the combat effectiveness of the police."


    "The general has lost his power to the Empire, and his disciples are in the cabinet. How can the leaders do that?"


    "It''s said that there has been a change. The general has not appeared for many months. It''s said that he was ambushed outside and seriously injured. He is recuperating. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Zong has no intention of being elected to the cabinet. Maybe he will take over the general in the future?"


    "Will Sima Nandi and Dugu Kuang agree?"


    "Sima is a man who is dedicated to making money and has Shenlong oil company in his hands. He probably has no interest in power."


    "Duhu maniac''s son has just died. He''s looking for the murderer all day. He doesn''t want to fight. If there is no accident in the future, Zong has no intention to take over."


    "However, the imperial leader knew that the power of the Security Bureau was too great and intended to weaken it. He might dissolve the Security Bureau after the general died. He did not intend to be the police minister in that case, which was tantamount to taking over the general''s post."


    "At this juncture, he does not want Qin Nan and his position, help Qin Nan, that is for sure."


    When Kong Xingrui heard that, his face was cold: "so, with Qin Nan in one day, he can''t move to Ding Yi?"


    "If Qin Nan dies?" The person below said with a smile, "that''s not the same."

 Chapter 384

    More than five o''clock in the evening, in a five-star hotel in Beijing. Ding Yi is sitting in the hall, playing with his mobile phone and waiting for someone.


    The hotel belongs to Wen''s group.


    Wen family is one of the six aristocratic families in the capital. The most important thing in officialdom is Wen Zhenghua, Minister of the imperial foreign relations department, and also a member of the cabinet.


    Not to mention the business. The building Ding Yi bought last time and the hotel this time are all of Wenjia''s business. In addition to overseas business, Ding Yi owns eight five-star hotels and dozens of office buildings in China. His family wealth is also worth hundreds of billions, and he is known as the second richest man in Beijing.


    Today, Zhang Jun invited Ding Yi to dinner. Ding Yi arrived ahead of time when he had nothing to do.


    While playing the game, suddenly came the sound of high-heeled shoes.


    Then a nice smell came.


    Someone passed in front of Ding Yi, and then he seemed to feel that Ding Yi was familiar and stepped back a few steps.


    Sensing that someone was looking at him, Ding Yi looked up and saw several men and women standing in front of him.


    At the front of the station is a beautiful young woman. She looks more than 30 years old and less than 40 years old. She has beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament.


    She holds the bag in both hands and hangs in front of her body. A beige windbreaker is casually draped over her shoulder. When she sees Ding Yi looking up at herself, her shoulder moves. Behind her, a secretary immediately picks up her windbreaker, revealing her purple cheongsam and tightly wrapping her graceful posture.


    Ding Yi looks at her and remembers who she is.


    This beautiful young woman is a literary chant. Last time Ding Yi wanted to buy a house, he saw her.


    Wen Yongshi must also think of Ding Yi. After looking at Ding Yi, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, showing a disdainful smile: "last time, it seems that someone said he wanted to buy a house, and then he said he wanted to buy a gym? What''s the matter? Are you going to buy a hotel today? "


    She doesn''t know Ding Yi, but the last time Ding Yi made trouble in the gym, she said she wanted to buy a house and a gym, and finally she was taken away by the police. She thought it was funny.


    "Good idea. It''s good to buy a hotel." Ding Yi said with a smile, "if you offer a price, I will definitely buy it."


    Cut, Wen Yongshi shakes his head. Today''s young people are all shameless: "OK, three billion, I want cash." The light way of poetry.


    She followed several attendants, all with a smile, looked at Ding Yi disdainfully.


    There is no such person in the capital, where the sb rolling out, in front of the writer said to buy a house? Buy a hotel?


    Their five-star hotel is called Wenhua hotel. It was built five years ago, but the land is not included. At that time, it cost 1 billion to build a building.


    Of course, they don''t sell it. They just make a price to play with Ding Yi.


    "Three billion what? So expensive? " Ding Yi was surprised.


    "Ha ha ha" Wen Yongshi laughs: "count your Chinese currency. If you don''t have money, do you want to buy a hotel? Do you watch too many Korean dramas She turned and left. Someone immediately followed her and put the windbreaker on her shoulder.


    Wen Yongshi is the daughter of Wen''s parents. She is in charge of the business in the capital.


    The hotel has her long private room and office.


    With a few attendants all the way to the elevator, looking back at Ding Yi, I found that Ding Yi was still standing in the same place, with a stronger expression of shame on his face.


    Ding Yi doesn''t think so. After she leaves, she continues to wait for the meeting. Zhang Jun comes in a hurry, and his sister Zhang yingzi comes with Zhang Jun.


    "Boss." When Zhang Jun sees Ding Yi, he is called the eldest brother. His sister Zhang yingzi looks serious, as if she is afraid that her younger brother will be abducted and sold.


    Ding Yi also ignores her ice face, says a few words with Zhang Jun and goes up to the box upstairs.


    There are already several people in the box. One is Guo pianpianpian, who came from Dongning, and the other is Guan youyou. In addition to these two beauties, there is Guan youyou''s father, Guan Baoshan, the boss of a small oil company in Dongning.


    Guan Baoshan has been in the business of oil and gas for many years. He used to follow Zhou Chen. For this reason, he also introduced his daughter Guan youyou to one of Zhou Chen''s nephews.


    But today Ding Yi brings Zhang Jun and Guan Baoshan together. Naturally, he wants to solve the problem of Guan youyou being forced to have a blind date.


    "Wow, how are you two beauties." When Zhang Jun saw Guo pianpianpian and Guan Youyou, his eyes lit up.


    However, Ding Yi reminded him and quickly reached out to Guo pianpianpian: "good sister-in-law."


    Guo pianpianpian''s face was slightly red, and he shook hands with him with a smile.


    "Hello, Miss Guan. I''m Zhang Jun and brother Yi is my boss." Zhang Jun shook Guan youyou''s hand again.


    "Boss Guan, I''m Zhang Jun, and this is my sister Zhang yingzi."


    "Mr. Zhang, Miss Zhang, I''ve heard a lot about you. We often see the chief on TV." Guan Baoshan also heard that they were the son and daughter of the provisional speaker Zhang Shishi. Of course, they were very excited and wanted to make friends.


    Third in the order of imperial presidents.


    Guan Baoshan looks at Zhang Jun''s sister and brother with a little excitement.


    Ding Yi is also secretly proud. He brings people from both sides together today to talk about his second big company.


    Dingshi Petrochemical Group Company, also known as Dingshi petrochemical, was established in Beijing.


    In the future, his plan is that Dingshi Petrochemical Group Company in Dongning, i.e. Dinghua, mainly imports refined oil, including the establishment of gas stations, while Dinghua focuses on crude oil industry. Crude oil can be converted into gasoline and diesel oil, including petroleum solvents and chemical raw materials, lubricants, paraffin wax, petroleum asphalt, petroleum coke, etc., which can be sold for money.


    The separation of refined oil and crude oil is conducive to management and operation, as well as to expansion and occupation of the market.


    "According to the preliminary plan, in the first phase, I will invest 10 billion yuan, accounting for 70% of the shares. Zhang Jun, you can invest some money, accounting for 20% of the shares. General manager Guan will come to our company as the general manager, accounting for 10% of the shares, and be responsible for the daily management and operation. How about it? Let''s talk about your opinions."


    When Zhang Jun was ecstatic, I could make a lot of money.


    Who knows his elder sister said coldly: "our family is Zhang Jun and has no money. He is still studying abroad as a postdoctoral student, and Zhang Jia doesn''t join us."


    Zhang Jia is one of the six aristocratic families in the capital. In terms of wealth, it is no less than the four families in Dongning. Now it is not necessary to see Shang Ding Yi, a company that has not yet opened.


    Most importantly, Zhang yingzi knew that Ding Yi would make trouble and offend many people. She didn''t want to be tied up by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is not angry and ignores her. He turns to Zhang Jun and asks, "Zhang Jun, what do you say? If you don''t have any money, you can take a share. You can take 10% of the shares. "


    We must pull Zhang Jun in.


    Zhang Jun looks embarrassed. Before he came, they didn''t know Ding Yi was going to take him into shares. Otherwise, Zhang''s father, that is, Zhang Shishi, would definitely have an idea. He was a little afraid of his sister and was in a dilemma.


    "You are so ungrateful that I saved you that day? Well, I''ve got the wrong person Ding Yi said angrily.


    "Brother Yi, what do you say? Well, well, count me in, count me in." Zhang Jun sees Ding Yi angry and quickly counsels him.


    "Ding Yi, how can you do this? Don''t bully my younger brother?" Zhang yingzi is so angry that she knows Ding Yi is putting on airs.


    Zhang Jun was a bookworm when he was 30 years old. He played with Ding Yi, an old fox.


    Zhang yingzi was so anxious that she pressed her younger brother desperately: "don''t mess with me. My father will be angry. He is the top of the Empire. As a son, can you get into other people''s shares at will? What will members do when they impeach him? "


    "Come on, will there be fewer companies in which Zhangjia shares? Don''t think I don''t know? " Zhang Jun disagreed: "I don''t care, brother Yi. I''ll be with you. I''ll graduate next year, and I''ll work in your company later."


    "Ah Jun, I don''t think Ding Yi is wrong about you. Speak of righteousness, good brother."


    "Of course."


    Zhang yingzi was smoking on the side, but she did not dare to attack.


    "Don''t be angry. Come here, chief Zhang. Come here. I have something to talk to you about alone." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Hum." Zhang yingzi ignores Ding Yi. She always feels that Ding Yi is insidious and wants to help Zhang Jia in his carriage.


    "If you don''t listen, don''t regret it. I promise you''ll regret it. OK, don''t listen." Ding Yi makes Zhang yingzi itch by making a mystery.


    "Come on, if I''m not interested, be careful." Zhang yingzi holds Ding Yi''s collar viciously.


    "Come on, come on." Ding Yi''s finger is hooked on Zhang yingzi. Zhang yingzi has no choice but to put her ear close to her.


    Ding Yi pressed her ear and said in a low voice, "your father should have told you that I was bombed by e strategic bombers at sea this time. The senior leaders of the Empire should know."


    According to Ding Yi''s estimation, this news will not be known to everyone. The high-level blockade is very strict. At most, the top few people can know it, and some cabinet members may not know it.


    "You don''t want to threaten me." Zhang yingzi thinks Ding Yi wants to threaten her. Is it great that you blow up the air force base of e country?


    "You are insane. Who wants to threaten you? But do you know that the e country launched a Ramos air launched cruise anti-ship missile against me. I brought back a few by accident later. Do you have any interest in buying one?"


    "What?" Zhang yingzi''s voice suddenly increased several times, and everyone in the room was startled.

 Chapter 385

    The two speak in low voices and close to their ears. The others don''t know what they''re talking about.


    But looking at Zhang yingzi''s expression, we know that what she said is very important.


    Zhang yingzi was really shocked.


    Brahmos air launched cruise anti-ship missile is the first anti-ship missile in the world today, surpassing all the new generation missiles of M country, France and other European and American countries.


    The Empire wanted to import these missiles decades ago, but they couldn''t get them.


    After decades of development, Brahmos air launched cruise anti-ship missiles have become stronger and stronger from generation to generation, and the latest type is even more known as the aircraft carrier killer.


    If such live ammunition is available, with the Empire''s imitation ability, the level of anti-ship missiles will be greatly improved soon.


    "Are you kidding? You''re not lying to me?" Although Zhang yingzi is in the army, she is also very concerned about this matter. Knowing that it matters a lot and that there is an opportunity to improve the military level of the whole country, she holds Ding Yi and asks in a low voice.


    "What am I cheating you for? Let''s not say I won''t help you. I''ll sell you one 200 million M gold, and I''ll give you one white bird cruise missile and six fab-2000 heavy air missiles. I don''t want cash. You''ll be Zhang Jia''s shareholder in Dinghua."


    Finally, Ding Yi said, "go back and ask your father if he will."


    "Wait for me." Zhang yingzi immediately turned around, entered the toilet of the box and called her father.


    Ding Yi''s price is very high, but if he can learn how to imitate it, it''s worth the price. It''s not only the price for someone to develop a missile.


    But this thing still needs to ask experts. Of course, Zhang yingzi can''t make up her mind, but she knows that the Empire has wanted this thing for a long time.


    Just like the depleted uranium armor ammunition of country m, the Empire also wanted to make drawings and imported a lot of them, but they haven''t been studied for a long time, so she wanted to ask the experts if they could study it after they got the live ammunition.


    Zhang Shishi was stunned for a long time after receiving the call.


    He''s a temporary speaker, and he doesn''t understand military affairs, but it doesn''t matter. He has the right to ask.


    "Wait for me to call." Speaker Zhang also immediately called the Minister of national defense.


    After hearing this, the defense minister immediately called the commander of the missile forces and found the missile experts.


    The whole process went through a dozen calls, a dozen experts, but ended in ten minutes.


    The final conclusion is that the Empire needs to buy either the Brahmos air launched cruise anti-ship missile or the fab-2000 heavy air missile. It may not be able to copy them if you buy them, but if you don''t buy them, you will never have a chance to copy them.


    Finally, speaker Zhang asked Zhang yingzi to deliver a message.


    The general meaning is: Xiao Ding, I know that you are very good and have the ability to bring back the missile. It''s rare that you can detonate the nuclear bomb. It''s also rare that you have the intention to contribute to the country. However, if you have time next time, will it be better to bring some drawings.


    Of course, in Zhang Shishi''s position, his words will not be so clear, but that''s the general meaning.


    "This kind of thing is very dangerous, and it also violates international taboos. Anyway, I''ll try my best. I''m also an excellent young man who serves the Empire wholeheartedly." Ding Yi replied.


    When speaker Zhang heard this, he almost vomited blood.


    International taboo? It''s not an international taboo for you to blow up someone''s air base?


    In this case, Ding Yi tried to repay his kindness and forced Zhang Jia to take a share.


    But on second thought, it did something for the Empire.


    Ding Yi has been famous for so long. This is the first time that he has worked for the country. Zhang Shishi immediately sees Ding Yi very well.


    So at the end of the day, we decided at the table.


    Ding Yi invested 10 billion yuan to establish Ding Petrochemical Group Company, namely Ding petrochemical.


    Zhangjia shares 200 million M gold, or more than 1.3 billion, accounting for 20% of the shares.


    Seeing that Chairman Zhang had agreed to take a stake, Mr. Guan, of course, put all his wealth into the stake, taking up 10% of the shares.


    In the future, boss Guan will be the general manager of the company, responsible for the main affairs of the company.


    After the official business, it was a private affair. Everyone was drinking and chatting. Even Zhang yingzi''s attitude was much better. He took the initiative to find Ding Yi to have several drinks.


    At the dinner table, boss Guan takes Ding Yi and asks Zhang Jun if he has a girlfriend.


    Ding Yi is overjoyed. Of course not. He quickly introduces Guan youyou to him. What nephew of Zhou Chen, kick him out.


    That''s why he came to Guan.


    Boss Guan nodded repeatedly. Zhang Jun was honest and upright, tens of thousands of times better than Mr. Zhou. Of course, he chose Mr. Zhang.


    Ding Yi and Zhang yingzi drink a few glasses of wine and find that Guo pianpianpian is quiet.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "What happened to Pian Pian? Not happy? " Ding Yi asked.


    "No, I --" Guo pianpianpian was a little embarrassed. It turned out that she couldn''t accompany Ding Yi at night. She didn''t know how to say it.


    Normally, she just came to Beijing, of course, can''t wait to accompany Ding Yi, but she has an old classmate who hasn''t seen her for many years.


    "Then you go. I''m fine." Ding Yi comforts her. He can go to Qin Nan at night.


    "In fact, I don''t want to go either. She''s too much." Guo pianpianpian shook his head.


    It turned out that the old classmate and Guo pianpianpian lived in the same dormitory in the University. He usually looked serious, so he couldn''t drink. After drinking, something went wrong. In those years, he often called Guo pianpianpian to the hotel, and then gave Guo pianpianpianpianpianpian a whip or rope to let him smoke her.


    Guo pianpianpian was young at that time and had fun. Later, after graduating from University, he talked about his boyfriends and didn''t like this.


    After the separation of the University, they haven''t seen each other for nearly ten years. She is afraid that the classmate will have to do this at night?


    I''ll go. Ding Yi is going to collapse after listening. Do women still play like this? Won''t she look for a husband? What are you looking for?


    She has been divorced three times. It seems that her husband can''t stand her hobby.


    Today, she knows that I''m coming to talk to me. I''m afraid what will she do then?


    Guo pianpianpian was a little scared.


    Ding Yi really wants to say, don''t be afraid, I''ll help you smoke, but how to say it.


    "If it''s OK, just go and talk to her, and then say that your boyfriend is in Beijing and has no time to accompany her."


    "Well, that''s what I think. I''ll try it then."


    Guo pianpianpian frowned and worried.


    "Ding Yi, another toast." There''s something wrong with Zhang yingzi. I don''t know if she''s drunk too much, or if she''s thinking of something. Today, she''s always looking for Ding Yi to drink.


    "Sister Zi, you can''t drink any more. You''ll get drunk if you drink any more." As Ding Yi sweeps, the Guan family''s father and daughter are looking for Zhang Jun to drink. Zhang Jun seems to be interested in Guan youyou too. Guan youyou seems to like Zhang Jun too, and they drink with great energy.


    It seems that Lao Guan still wants to win Zhang Jun today.


    Ding Yi is also happy for them. If they succeed, we will have a close relationship.


    "You don''t come here, you come here." Zhang yingzi pretends to be a fool and pulls Ding Yi to two positions.


    Then he lowered his head and put his mouth on Ding Yi''s ear: "if you are free next month, accompany me to go abroad."


    "I''m going to start school next month."


    "If you don''t come here, you can choose the weekend. Now we are partners, won''t you help me?" Indeed, Zhang yingzi asked Ding Yi for help.


    It''s still a big deal. It''s a big deal for the Empire and the military.


    After hearing this, Ding Yi hesitated: "how do you say that?"


    "You --" Zhang yingzi looks at Ding Yi with big eyes. How can you be so philistine? You want money for everything?


    "It''s a bit dangerous. It''s always meaningful. Besides, if you don''t want to pay for it, the Council will approve it."


    "A million dollars, m-gold?" Zhang yingzi said.


    "Nerve, I just invested 10 billion to set up a company, you tell me a million deal?" Ding Yi shook his head and put up his finger: "100 million, m gold."


    "You''re stealing money." Zhang yingzi wants to jump up: "Sima is invincible, the price is not as high as you."


    It turned out that she had found Sima Nandi before, but Sima Nandi also paid a lot of money.


    "I can guarantee success, can Sima?"


    Zhang yingzi is stunned, and wants to coax Ding Yi to pay less.


    But Ding Yi can''t let go when he''s killed. He''s joking. The Empire has plenty of money, and you don''t want to pay for it yourself. What can you save.


    In the end, Zhang yingzi had no choice but to do it according to Ding Yi, 100 million RMB.


    Just as people were eating and drinking in the hotel.


    Somewhere in the Red Palace.


    Several middle-aged men were sitting around a table.


    "This time, he brought anti-ship missiles and promised Zhang yingzi that although Ding Yi was arrogant and lawless, he would still do something for the Empire."


    "On the surface, the general talks about ruling the country by law and abiding by the law. In fact, everything he does is to promote himself to" break the void. "


    "He makes use of all the resources of the country to achieve his goals by all means. He is more unbearable than Ding Yi."


    "Do you want to praise Ding Yi? General? With all due respect, even if Ding Yi can avoid the bombing of the bombers, he is not the opponent of the general. If the general is enraged, he can kill Ding Yi with every move. "


    "It''s normal for the general to want to be promoted, and the void is broken. When he is promoted, we will be relieved to leave the earth."


    "Some of us, in ancient times, represented the supreme imperial power. In ancient times, the imperial power was supreme. With a single order, our heads fell to the ground and millions of corpses were buried. Now we have to look at the general''s face to act. It''s against the way of heaven."


    "Don''t worry. The general hasn''t returned for several months. It seems that something has happened. If the general is not here, I believe no one will dare to challenge the imperial power any more."


    "In the absence of the general, there is no need for Ding Yi to exist."


    "Don''t worry about it. Although they are arrogant, they haven''t challenged the bottom line of the Empire and the dignity of the imperial power. Wait and see for a while, and wait for the news from the general."


    A few middle-aged people can decide the fate of the whole empire just by saying one word to each other on one table.

 Chapter 386

    Ding Yi and them broke up at more than nine in the evening.


    It seems that Guan''s father and daughter and Zhang''s brothers and sisters are going to sing. Guo pianpianpian said that they would meet her classmates.


    "Your classmates are here?" Ding Yi was a little surprised.


    "Well, I''ll meet her and say a few words before I leave." Guo pianpianpian also drank a lot of wine today. She looks at Ding Yi with a red face, and her eyes are full of affection.


    They bid farewell to each other to win their wedding. She is in an emotional moment. If the classmate hadn''t called her again and again, she would have refused.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you." Ding Yi simply opened a room in the hotel, and then went back to the room to take a bath, waiting for Guo pianpianpian to come back.


    Guo pianpianpian got on the elevator and went to the 36th floor of the hotel to find 3608.


    This is a presidential suite, one of the only two in the hotel.


    She tapped a few times. After a while, the door opened, revealing a very pretty face.


    "Coming." The beautiful young woman looks at Guo pianpianpian happily. First she reaches out her head and looks around to see that there is no one in the corridor. Then she pulls Guo pianpianpian in happily.


    When I saw the young woman, Ding Yi was stunned. She was the third lady of the literary family, Wen Yongshi.


    The beautiful iceberg looks elegant outside. I didn''t expect that she was in such a mess in private?


    Wen Yongshi wears a white Pajama, which is wrapped gently in her beautiful posture. From Ding Yi''s mind, we can see that she has nothing on in the pajama.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Wen Yongshi seems to have drunk some wine, and her face is red. Like a man, she knocks Guo Pianpian on the wall, her eyes are slightly lost, and she looks at Guo Pian with spring.


    Guo pianpianpian nervously looks at her. Wen Yongshi''s pajamas are very loose. He ties a belt around his waist casually. When he slightly lowers his head, he can see the endless scenery in the pajamas, which are very sexy and charming.


    As a woman, Guo can''t help admiring Wen Yong''s wonderful figure and swallowing.


    "Shishi, I - I''ve come to tell you - my boyfriend''s here too - goodbye." Guo pianpianpian stammered and turned to flee.


    "Boyfriends?" Wen Yongshi''s face changed slightly. He pulled hard and slammed Guo pianpianpian on the door again.


    "You lied to me? Isn''t your husband dead? " Wen Yongshi looks a little ugly.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve met my boyfriend again - don''t look for me again." Guo pianpianpian''s voice became higher in a flash, and he pushed the poems back several steps.


    Taking this opportunity, she turned to open the door and ran out of the room.


    Bang, the door is closed, Wen Yongshi looks at the door, his eyes are very disappointed.


    Guo pianpianpian ran downstairs to Ding Yi''s room and knocked heavily on the door. His body trembled, his breath was short and his face was flushed. He didn''t know what his mood was.


    Ding Yigang opens the door, swish, Guo pianpianpian jumps to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi hugs her, kisses her and retreats to the room.


    In room 3608.


    Wen Yongshi slowly removed her pajamas, revealing her snow-white and smooth shoulders, but there were many scars on her back and waist.


    She knelt on the edge of the bed and pressed the phone at the head of the bed. After a few beeps, the phone got through: "you come in." She whispered.


    After a while, the door opened and the private secretary of Wen Yongshi came in with a panic.


    Wen Yongshi kneels on the ground with her back to her and takes out two things from under the head of the bed. One is put on her neck, the other is thrown to the ground.


    The female secretary hesitated for a moment, picked it up from the ground, and took it out on the back of Wen Yongshi.


    It seems that the poems are very enjoyable.


    "That''s too much." Ding Yi slowly takes back her mind. She can''t believe that there is such a woman in the world. What kind of trauma did her former three husbands give her and make her like this?


    The next day, Ding Yi and Guo pianpianpian didn''t get up until more than nine in the morning. They washed and checked out.


    Just walked to the hall, just saw another person out of the hotel.


    Wen Yongshi is wearing a fur coat. She is resplendent and has a high expression. She walks very fast and has a strong bearing. She is followed by several followers. I can''t imagine that she would kneel on the ground like a dog last night and be whipped.


    When the two sides meet, Guo pianpianpian looks at Ding Yi with a red face.


    She is much younger than Ding Yi. It''s a bit embarrassing to be seen by Wen Yongshi. Maybe she won''t believe Wen Yongshi.


    But Wen Yongshi didn''t seem to respond. Without looking at Ding Yi, he looked at her: "did you sleep here yesterday?"


    "Well, let''s go." Guo pianpianpian whispered.


    "Well, I''ll come back to Beijing if I have a chance." The performance of Wen Yongshi is normal, and there is no expression on his face.


    "Goodbye." Guo pianpianpian whispers a word and quickly pulls Ding Yi away.


    Wen Yongshi waited for them to walk away, turned to her secretary and said, "look up the two men who were sleeping in that room last night. What''s the name of the man who opened the room? There are people there


    "Yes, Miss Wen."


    After Ding Yi and Guo pianpianpian leave, they send Guo pianpianpian to Guan youyou.


    He has a lot to do today.


    Ding Petrochemical was founded in Beijing, a lot of preliminary work to do, the company''s documents, composition, recruitment, company address selection can let Liu Li do first.


    He needs three departments to get approval documents today.


    With Zhang''s shares, speaker Zhang will say hello to him. The Ministry of land and resources, the housing construction bureau and the urban law bureau are easy to talk about.


    But the fact is not so simple, he ran to the Ministry of land, housing construction bureau two units are OK, smoothly got the approval.


    But when I got to the city law Bureau, I was in trouble.


    The director of the General Administration of law enforcement of the capital city, surnamed Li, is Li DUOXI. His brother-in-law is Zhou Chen, the leader of the Zhou family. He married Kong Hong, the sister of Kong Zhenguo.


    So the Kong family and the Zhou family are all related to him.


    With these two relationships, it''s not hard to understand how he would embarrass Ding Yi''s company construction.


    However, Ding Yi said that now I have got the approval from the Ministry of land and resources and the housing construction bureau. The construction of the gas station has been justified. In the future, your city law bureau should stop making trouble.


    Ding Yi was received by a deputy director of the office of the General Administration of city law. He explained to Ding Yi without expression: "you probably don''t know the specific functions of our city law Bureau. When you build gas stations, there are many illegal constructions and a lot of garbage piled up on the side, which are the scope of our punishment."


    Ding Yi was not angry when he heard the speech. He said with a smile, "it''s not safe there now. There are many gangsters wandering around. I''m afraid your people will be cut down again."


    "Ding Yi." The deputy director''s face sank and said angrily, "you are also an imperial official. How can you know the law and break the law?"


    Ding Yi ignored him, picked up his mobile phone in front of him, and made a phone call: "eighth master, tell my brother for me that I will pay five million for each family. When I see someone making trouble, I will cut off their hands and feet, one by one, one by one, and one by one. I will pay money only when I see hands and feet."


    "Hiss" deputy director immediately takes a breath of air conditioning. There are several people in the whole office. They all look at Ding Yi in horror. It''s no different from seeing ghosts.


    I heard that you are also a department level cadre. Are you also an official?


    Ding Yi hung up and patted the deputy director on the face. The deputy director was so scared that he didn''t move.


    "Do you know your face is not worth beating? When I look at your bureaucratic face, I want to cut you off. " Ding Yi patted him a few times: "don''t think that everyone who comes to the Ministry and bureau to do business is to ask you. I''m here to inform you today. I don''t want to see your people in the future."


    "Tell Li DUOXI not to force me to talk to him face to face."


    Bang, Ding Yi kicks over a desk, turns around and goes away.


    "Lunatic, lunatic." The deputy director looks at Ding Yi''s back and scolds him secretly.


    "Is there any royal law?" In the corner of the office, someone was filled with indignation.


    "The people in the General Security Bureau never talk about law. I Pooh."


    "This kind of department is going to be canceled. It''s really lawless."


    "A bunch of garbage."


    When Ding Yi is here, no one dares to say a word. As soon as Ding Yi leaves, you say a word and curse one after another. First, you scold Ding Yi, and then you scold the general security bureau.


    Li DUOXI received a report from his subordinates a few minutes later. He sat in the office with a gloomy face.


    "Let him be horizontal. Ding Yi is so arrogant. Sooner or later, the Security Bureau will be disbanded."


    "Neither the East Hall nor the royal guards were like this." The deputy director couldn''t swallow the breath.


    The ancient Changwei was not as crazy as Ding Yi is today.


    "The more crazy he is, the worse he will die in the future. Wait and see." Li DUOXI patted the table heavily, and his chest was stuffy.

 Chapter 387

    Li DUOXI is not happy, so is Ding Yi.


    If it''s in Brazil, Ding Yi will rush in just as he did last time, take Li out and slap him in the face.


    However, he had done it once in front of minister Tian last time. He can''t be so violent again and again.


    Zhang yingzi also said to Ding Yi at dinner yesterday that you should not rely on violence to do things. You should convince others with virtue.


    The leaders don''t like such violence.


    You see, general, he is very violent to the lower and the outside world, but he is very obedient to the upper. On the surface, he is very obedient.


    Ding Yi said at that time, sorry, I''m used to doing things like this.


    Ye Xuantian was in the fairyland at that time and started fighting when he didn''t agree with each other. This character more or less influenced Ding Yi.


    Besides, Ding Yi doesn''t like the bureaucratic style in China. You have to reason with them and talk about law and morality. It will take you ten and a half days to get the approval down. Now, if you slap them like this, it will be solved immediately. Isn''t it to improve efficiency.


    From the city law Bureau, Ding Yi estimated that the problem of early construction is not big.


    But I can''t go back to Dongning.


    Now in Beijing, the Kong and Zhou families are hostile to themselves. When they leave, Liu Li and boss Guan may not be in town.


    Even if Zhang Jun shares, the two do not attack the surface, secretly under the black hand is OK.


    It''s necessary to take care of these two families.


    Ding Yi asked Zhang yingzi for a call from Kong Zhenguo, the elder of the Kong family.


    "Mr. Kong, the business of Jiuqi group is good this year. Compared with last year, it has increased by nine percentage points."


    Kong Zhenguo was puzzled: "who are you? How do you know my phone number? "


    As the head of Jiuqi group, not everyone can know his private mobile phone number.


    "I''m Ding Yi from Dongning."


    "It''s you." Kong Zhenguo was furious. It was this bastard. Have my son''s legs broken?


    My son is still abroad for treatment.


    "I''ll make a long story short. It''s better to have more friends than more enemies. I''d like to make friends with you Kong family. Let''s be friends."


    Kong Zhenguo laughed angrily. He broke my son''s leg and twisted my people''s fingers. Now he wants to make peace with me? You think I''m an idiot?


    "Well, if you break your leg and two more fingers, we''ll turn fighting into friendship." Kong Zhenguo sneered.


    "That''s the end of it?" Ding Yi''s tone also cooled down.


    "Ba" Kong Zhenguo directly hung up the phone, and then angrily scolded: "talk about you."


    After hanging up the phone, there was a man standing in front of Kong Zhenguo. Looking at Kong Zhenguo with such a big temper, he asked: "is that Ding Yi?"


    "Who do you think he is? He wants to be a second general? " Kong Zhenguo was so angry that he raised his head and asked the man, "have the people in England arrived yet?"


    "I''ve arrived. I''m tracking Ding Yi''s location. Give me the mobile phone number you just called. They can find him by his mobile phone number."


    "Are these people sure?" Kong Zhenguo frowned slightly: "Ding''s Kung Fu is very good. He can''t beat him to death. He has to come to the door. It''s very troublesome."


    "Don''t worry, Kong Dong. This is the top three mercenary groups in the world. They are all modern firearms and professional killers of Chinese martial arts. Some experts in the Security Bureau were killed by them before."


    "Besides, Ding Yi is a very small person. He may be a killer to the outside world. Last time he did this to minister Tian, he only dared to intimidate him and didn''t dare to do it. He is a smart man. He has something to do. It''s no different from rebellion. He doesn''t dare to do it."


    "Well, tell them to do it as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Ding Yi hung up and asked Zhang yingzi for Zhou Chen''s call after thinking about it.


    Originally, I wanted to make a phone call, and then I felt that I had done too much. These old people are dominating the capital all the year round. They don''t pay attention to anyone. They call to ask for peace by themselves. They certainly don''t know each other. They think they are afraid.


    We have to teach them that these people are cheap, and fist is the way to solve the problem.


    He didn''t call Zhou Chen in the end.


    But soon someone called in.


    "Dongning Ding Yi?" The voice is a nice woman, a little familiar.


    "Who are you?" Ding Yi seems to have just heard of it.


    "We met in the morning, so soon forgotten?" Women snicker.


    "Wen Yong Shi?" Ding Yi finally remembers who it is. Why does this pervert call me?


    "Are you free now? I''d like to buy you a cup of coffee." Wen Yongshi said slowly.


    "No time." Ding Yi thinks that she has changed too much and refuses directly.


    "It''s about Guo Pianpian." Wen Yongshi is not angry.


    Your sister, Ding Yi thought: "OK, there."


    More than half an hour later, Ding Yi returned to Wenhua hotel.


    On the roof of Wenhua Hotel, there is a huge open-air swimming pool.


    There is a small bar beside the swimming pool, with reclining chairs and soft music.


    Wen Yongshi is wearing a tight swimsuit, like a cheerful fish, swimming in the pool.


    Now it''s late February, and the weather is still very cold. It''s winter swimming, which proves that she has a good constitution.


    Seeing Ding Yi coming up, Wen Yongshi''s secretary looked at Ding Yi: "what would you like to drink, Mr. Ding?"


    "Whatever, boiled water."


    The Secretary poured a cup of boiling water and put it on the table beside the pool.


    At this time, Wen Yongshi also got up from the swimming pool, and the female secretary quickly took a towel to wrap it for her.


    Ding Yi finds that she can''t see her scars with her eyes. This woman is very smart. She has a whip on her back and no whip on her shoulder. Even if she is wearing a swimsuit, it''s not easy to be seen.


    "You go down first." Wen Yongshi waved her hand, and the Secretary bent down, stepped back, and then turned to leave the roof.


    Ding Yi and her are the only two people on the roof.


    Wen Yongshi stands in front of Ding Yi, dabbling the pool water with a towel. Hao doesn''t mind that Ding Yi looks at the exquisite figure under the swimsuit.


    "Miss Wen, would you like to come back and put on some clothes?" Ding Yi stares at her body with a smile on her face. She has a good figure. Although she is not as good as Liu Li, she is also graceful, especially her chest is a little plump, like Zeng Yi, Ding Yi''s classmate.


    "No, I swam six times before you came. I was sweating all over. Why, I''m afraid I''ll catch a cold? I practiced Kung Fu when I was a child. " Wen Yongshi smiles. After drying her body, she starts to brush her hair again. Finally, she wraps a towel around her body and immediately covers her graceful legs.


    She sat next to Ding Yi, with a pot of coffee just made by her secretary on the table. She poured herself a cup of steaming coffee: "I could have practiced Mingjin, but my father didn''t want to say that a girl should not fight and kill, so although I didn''t reach Mingjin, one or two ordinary men may not be my opponents."


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi smiles and shrugs.


    "Of course, compared with Mr. Ding, it''s not worth mentioning. Mr. Ding seems to be very good at Kung Fu." Listening to the voice of Wen Yongshi, we can see that Ding Yi also knows Kung Fu.


    "Miss Wen asked me to come, not to talk about Kung Fu with me, did she?" Ding Yi takes up the cup to drink.


    Ba, Wen Yongshi suddenly reaches out his hand and presses it on Ding Yi''s hand.


    Although she has just swam, her hands are very hot, as warm as a hot water bag. She gently caresses Ding Yi''s hands, which makes Ding Yi feel strange and strange.


    "On a day like this, you should drink more coffee." Wen Yongshi pressed Ding Yi''s hand and slowly put the cup of boiling water on the table. Then she took the coffee she had just poured and brought it to her mouth. After drinking it herself, she put it in front of Ding Yi: "it''s not too hot. It''s just right."


    Ding Yi was stunned.


    Wen Yongshi poured another cup for himself, then picked it up and motioned Ding Yi to drink it together.


    "What''s the matter? No, I''ve had it. Do you mind? I just want to tell you that I didn''t poison you. You don''t have to be afraid. " Wen Yongshi has a strong aura, takes the initiative all the way, with a natural tone and decisive behavior.


    After that, Ding Yi drank it himself, regardless of whether he drank it or not.


    Ding Yi grins bitterly and takes a drink.


    The coffee was not very hot and the taste was very authentic. But when he was drinking, he saw a faint lipstick print on the side of the cup, which made people feel strange.


    "How long have you known Pianpian?" Wen Yongshi began to enter the theme while drinking.


    "Less than half a year." Ding Yi responded naturally.


    "She and I have known each other for more than ten years. When we were in college, we were roommates. We stayed together all day. We were inseparable from each other when we went to school and finished school. We also chased boys together. Thinking about the past days, we were really carefree. Sometimes I would think how good it would be if we could go back in time. I would strive for my youth in school."


    She seems to be recalling the past, her eyes are a little blurred.


    Ding Yi listens to her quietly.


    "Ding Yi." Wen Yongshi suddenly called his name: "it seems that you are still in school, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I''m still young." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "You''re ten years behind her. Do you think you can be together?" Wen Yongshi raised her head and looked at Ding Yi deeply: "as far as I know, in the past ten years, her life has not been easy. She married a rubbish husband and lived an inhuman life. Maybe now she will be very happy with you, but have you ever thought about your future?"


    "In the future, you will go to college and meet more beautiful young girls. Will you give her happiness?"


    "If you love her, let her go." Wen Yongshi took out a piece of things and a pen from his bag: "ten million, you don''t want to see Pianpian again."


    She wants to write a check to Ding Yi to let Ding Yi leave Guo pianpianpian.

 Chapter 388

    Ding Yi was stunned again. Once upon a time, he said the same thing to others.


    I didn''t expect this happened to me.


    Obviously, Wen Yongshi didn''t find anyone to investigate him in detail. He only knew that he was a student and knew Guo pianpianpian well.


    Does she think I''m a little white faced girl who has a crush on Guo pianpianpian''s money? Ding Yi is suddenly a little angry.


    Where do I look like a little white face? I got a tan in Brazil a while ago.


    "Miss Wen, I think you misunderstood me. Maybe you don''t know me very well. I''m not with Guo pianpianpian for money."


    "There is no problem in the world that money can''t solve." Wen Yongshi said with a smile: "20 million." It''s doubled.


    This style is like Ding Yi.


    "You are only a high school student with 20 million. Your starting point of life has far exceeded that of ordinary people." Wen Yongshi looks at Ding Yi confidently with a pen and a check.


    She believes that few young boys can refuse such a number.


    "Money is not everything, and I really don''t lack it." Ding Yi smiles bitterly, and is about to say something when he is interrupted by Wen Yongshi.


    "Fifty million." Wen Yongshi increased the price again, and then the tone became a little cold: "you can''t be too greedy. Ding Yi, with 50 million yuan, you can find many beautiful and young girls who are better than Pianpian pian."


    Brush brush, Wen Yongshi said, write like a fly, quickly fill out the check, and then to Ding Yi in front of a plug.


    Ding Yi picked up the check and tore it with his hand. Then he crumpled it into pieces and threw it into the pool. Huo stood up and said, "how about this? I''ll give you 50 million yuan. You don''t want to talk to us in the future."


    Whoosh, Wen Yongshi also stood up: "you come less, don''t be too greedy, how much do you want?"


    She was a little angry. Her breath became heavy. Her chest rose and fell with her breath like waves, forming a beautiful scene.


    "I don''t want money." Ding Yi looks at her undulating scenery and suddenly thinks of the picture of her being whipped last night.


    "What do you want without money?" Wen Yongshi has seen countless men, from men''s eyes, can read what they need.


    She straightened her chest and took a step forward. From Ding Yi''s eyes, she saw the strong possession and desire in the man''s heart.


    Brush, she threw away the towel on the body, revealing a wonderful posture: "want me?" She said in a soft voice, and her body moved forward, almost in front of Ding Yi''s face.


    Ding Yi was startled and couldn''t help stepping back.


    This woman is so crazy. She''s changed so much.


    "Men either like money, or women, or both." Wen Yongshi approached Ding Yi step by step, biting his teeth and said, "You cheap man, are you excited to throw me and Pianpian pian in bed at the same time?"


    I grass, Ding Yi suddenly embarrassed, Wen Yongshi, do you want to be so smart, see through the man''s mind, no wonder your three husbands are going to divorce you.


    "Miss Wen, it''s insulting for you to look at me like this." Ding Yi said indignantly, "I''m a good man who will always be one."


    Ding Yi was startled by the thunder in the sky.


    Can I be attacked by thunder?


    "Ha ha ha" Wen Yongshi laughs scornfully. It makes you talk nonsense, and thunder will chop you.


    Just as she was laughing, Ding Yimeng stepped forward and rushed to her.


    "You" you hooligan, Wen Yong poetry has not been said, Ding Yi holds her and jumps into the pool.


    Dada dada, a series of bullets hit Wen Yongshi and Ding Yi where they just stood.


    Bullets like a storm, chasing two people into the pool.


    Whoosh, from every corner of the roof, one by one jump on a lot of people.


    All big European mercenaries.


    The mercenary group hired by the Kong family has arrived.


    All of these people are shooting masters, and they know how to deal with the masters of Chinese martial arts. They climb up from the four corners of the building, and the bullets cover Ding Yi in all four directions.


    If Ding Yi hadn''t found out in advance, he would have been covered by their bullets.


    When Wen Yongshi is picked up by Ding Yi, he is very angry. When he falls into the pond, he knows that someone is killing him outside.


    They sank into the water and watched the bullets whizz and swish and swish from the water, even into the water.


    Ding Yi holds Wen Yongshi and keeps pushing her body to the bottom of the water.


    He has nothing to do with himself. He doesn''t want to be hit by people.


    I''m thinking about how to rush out and kill these people.


    In his mind, he saw that those people were not close to the pool. There were eight Gunners rushing up from the four corners, two in each corner. Eight people with guns scanned the pool from a distance. Four of them touched from behind, took out four bottles, whooshed, and threw them over the pool at the same time.


    Daddada, the bottle was broken in mid air. Ding Yi saw countless white crystalline powder scattered from mid air like flour.


    Never seen an attack like this?


    What the hell is this?


    Ding Yi watched the flour fall like rain. Although he didn''t know what it was, it was estimated that it was also very dangerous, so he quickly clapped it under the water.


    Brush, a large number of pool water shot into the air, part of the crystal powder was swept by the pool water, flying to the edge, but a large number of crystal powder fell into the pool one after another.


    Seeing that the crystal powder fell into the pool, the mercenaries in the four corners raised their hands to each other and made an OK gesture. While shooting, they retreated and quickly retreated to the corner.


    Whoosh, four mercenaries jumped down first. They were all covered with ropes and flew down from the top of the building.


    On the other side, Ding Yi and Wen Yongshi were not allowed to come forward. On the other side, they also stepped back. When the first four fell half way, they also jumped down one after another.


    Eight shooters, come fast, retreat fast, before and after less than a few seconds, all jumped downstairs.


    As soon as they left, Ding Yi came out of the water with Wen Yongshi in his arms.


    Chi Chi, two people stand on the shore, see the pool Chi Chi sound, as if lime fell into the water, just flying crystal powder, some quickly into the water, some still in mid air did not fall.


    "What is this?" Ding Yi is baffled.


    "Potassium cyanide, easy to melt in water, water will become hydrocyanic acid, fire will explode." Wen Yongshi''s face changed greatly.


    "What?" Just as Ding Yi wanted to say something, he saw four grenades flying up at the same time.


    Boom, grenades explode in mid air, and then lead to a series of explosions of hydrocyanic acid.


    Bang, bang, bang, the whole roof exploded continuously. The potassium cyanide in the air first turned into hydrocyanic acid when it met with water, and then met with fire and explosion, causing a series of explosions.


    The roof of the building is surrounded by continuous explosions and fires, and the damage is no less than the attack strength of several cruise missiles.


    Ding Yi can''t help it. He can do nothing by himself. He has to jump into the water with his poems.


    He picked up the poem again, plopped and dived into the water.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, the roof kept exploding for more than a minute. The fire was everywhere and the whole roof was surrounded by flames.


    Apart from the pool, they had no shelter in several places.


    Of course, Ding Yi had nothing to do with it, but when he saw Wen Yongshi at the bottom of the water, something was wrong.


    Potassium cyanide is easy to melt into water and extremely toxic. Wenyongshi stayed in the water for a long time, and the whole person was poisoned.


    "Wu" held her breath for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t help but drink the poisonous water with potassium cyanide in her mouth.


    Immediately she had a reaction, her eyes turned white and her body twitched wildly.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi is very depressed. If she doesn''t save her, she will die.


    At this time, the whole body of Wen Yongshi was poisoned. Without Ding Yi, he would definitely die in a few minutes.


    Ding Yi can''t watch her die. It''s going to die. It must be on him.


    Counting on Laozi''s poison, Ding Yi quickly takes out a Lingyuan pill and shoves it into her mouth.


    When Lingyuan Dan enters the water, more than half of it flows into the pool, and a small part of it enters the body of Wen Yongshi. Ding Yi''s mind sweeps away.


    Yes, it doesn''t seem to work very well.


    It''s a chemical poison. Lingyuan pill is soaked in water, and its power is greatly lost. When a Lingyuan pill goes down, Wen Yongshi is just hanged and can''t die for a short time. But her body has been immersed in the water of the poison pool, and she will be poisoned continuously.


    This time, Lao Tzu lost a lot. Ding Yi had no choice but to hold Wen Yongshi and kiss Wen Yongshi in the water.


    A wisp of immortal Qi passed through my mouth.

 Chapter 389

    Wen Yongshi wakes up and finds himself hanging water in the hospital.


    "Wake up, wake up, Miss Wen wake up."


    "Miss Wen, are you ok?" The Secretary and his staff gathered around everything.


    Wen Yongshi slowly raised his head, and the picture just flashed through his mind.


    It seems that a killer came to kill me, and then I was carried into the water by Ding Yi. The killer was very professional and ferocious. He used potassium cyanide and detonated the whole sky above the building. In order to avoid the explosion, we had to hide in the water again.


    I was poisoned, but I didn''t die?


    As soon as she woke up, her head was a little confused. After thinking for a long time, she finally thought that before she fainted, it was like Ding Yi had given her a kiss.


    What else did you put in for yourself.


    Damned Ding Yi, who''s better for me?


    "Miss Wen, I''m your doctor in charge. My initial observation is that I''m just a little frightened and have some skin injuries. You can have a rest and have a check-up tomorrow morning. If there''s no problem, I''ll be able to leave the hospital."


    "Ah - I''m not poisoned?" Wen Yongshi is inexplicable. Is my poison cured?


    This is not a martial arts novel. If you get poisoned, you can use antidote. Potassium cyanide is a chemical poison. If you drink it to your stomach, you have to wash your stomach with 5% sodium thiosulfate solution as soon as possible. Now you are OK? I remember taking a sip.


    "Ah, Miss Wen, the police found samples of potassium cyanide and hydrocyanic acid at the scene, but you are OK. We have checked, and there is no sign of poisoning. You can rest assured and have a good rest."


    Is it Ding Yi? Wen Yongshi remembers the scene of Ding Yi giving himself food and kissing himself. His face turns red.


    --------------------------


    Eight o''clock in the evening.


    "Go, go, go, go..." a dozen foreigners were shouting somewhere in the capital: "hurry up, Philip."


    These are the people who just attacked Ding Yi on the roof of the building. After they went downstairs, they immediately got into the car. Now they are in a huge factory on the 18th Ring Road in the suburbs of Beijing.


    This factory is the manufacturing headquarters of Jiuqi group, the first factory of Jiuqi group. It can produce more than 2000 cars every day, and then send them to all parts of the country, occupying nearly one seventh of the domestic market.


    The factory is huge, covering an area of more than 10000 mu, with more than 100000 workers. It takes more than an hour to drive around from the main gate.


    More than a dozen Europeans were on the airport south of the factory.


    This is the private airport of Jiuqi group. Two helicopters are parked above the airport.


    They are carrying equipment and then leaving the capital by helicopter to another city to return to the British island.


    There are only a dozen foreigners in the airport, even the helicopter pilots themselves, so as to ensure that no one nearby can see them.


    Just as they got out of the car in a hurry and got on the plane in two batches.


    All of a sudden, bang, there was a loud noise, and the whole factory was cut off.


    Tens of thousands of acres of the factory suddenly turned into darkness.


    "What''s the matter? How could there be a blackout?" An Asian looking man with dark skin looked up and found that there was a blackout in the factory, which was almost impossible.


    In an important place like the Jiuqi plant, there are machines making cars every minute. How much will be lost if the power is cut off?


    And generally there is a backup power supply, it is impossible to blackout.


    "Leo, forget it. I have a bad feeling. Get on the plane."


    Some people climb into the driver''s seat. As an excellent and qualified mercenary, they can fly planes in the sky and tanks in the ground. This is their basic skill.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing.


    See the helicopter propeller has been fully started, after the rapid spiral up.


    All of a sudden, I felt as if something had fallen from the sky, crashing down on their helicopter.


    Katcha, crash, the propeller was interrupted on the spot and flew out.


    One of them was still carrying the last equipment on the side of the car below. The propeller flew out and hit him with a bang. Chi Chi Chi broke his whole body on the spot. Finally, with a boom, the propeller inserted into a car and almost cut the car in two.


    Another helicopter has been flying, about more than one meter above the ground, and is slowly taking off, but the people inside are frightened to see someone standing on the helicopter in front of them, kicking the propeller down with one foot.


    Ding Yi turns around, smiles at them, swish, jumps up, and in a flash reaches the bottom of the helicopter behind.


    He reached for the lower rail of the helicopter.


    "Huo" breathes out and drinks hard. With one hand, the helicopter that just flew up is pulled down by Ding Yi.


    "Oh, my God."


    "Pull up, pull up."


    The people in the helicopter were all freaked out.


    Someone picked up a gun and pointed it out, dada dada.


    The helicopter was shot through instead of being hit.


    "Stop, stop, stop, Mike. You''re crazy. Go down and shoot. Go down and shoot."


    The people in the helicopter who lost the propeller in front of them got off the plane one after another with guns. Without waiting for them to come and shoot, Ding Yi shook the helicopter with both hands like a Frisbee.


    The helicopter he was holding crashed into the helicopter.


    The helicopter was smashed flat in a flash, and all the people inside were stuck in it, either dead or disabled.


    Ah, there was a scream at the scene.


    Two helicopters smashed into pieces.


    "The devil, the devil." The people who are not dead are all in a panic. In their eyes, the blue giant of M national Shenli Bureau has the power to play with the helicopter like a Frisbee.


    The Chinese Empire people in front of them were beyond their imagination and gave them an idea of invincibility.


    A young man struggled to climb out of the wreckage of the plane, and raised his gun. He was holding a pistol and fired several shots at Ding Yi, bang, bang, bang.


    Ding Yi did not give in and walked to him step by step.


    Everyone looked at the bullets, hit Ding Yi, and then fell to the ground one by one.


    When, when, the sound of the bullet landing made him feel desperate.


    With a smile on his face, Ding Yi walks up to the man, grabs his pistol with ease, turns the head of the gun to his head, and bangs his head with a shot.


    Then he turns around and twists hard. Katcha, the pistol is squeezed into a ball of iron by him.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot, we surrender." Leo is their captain, an Asian man, thin and black. He raises his hand to Ding Yi and signals his companions not to shoot again.


    Ding Yi is totally invincible, even more invincible than the legendary blue giant.


    A minute later, the seven men and women still alive knelt side by side, their heads in their hands.


    "This gentleman, we just take money to kill people. We don''t even know who you are. We failed. We just want to leave. Let us go." Leo began to pretend.


    "I don''t know who I am? You still use potassium cyanide? Explosion using hydrocyanic acid? If you can bring missiles into our country, I doubt you will use them. " Ding Yi sneers.


    These people didn''t come here with heavy weapons. That''s because the domestic investigation is strict. If they can be transported in, Ding Yi suspects that they can even use tanks and heavy guns.


    However, the explosion caused by hydrocyanic acid was no less powerful than the missile. The key point was that it was still highly toxic at that time, which could easily affect other people around. It was extremely vicious.


    It''s no different from biological weapons.


    "The employer said that you are good at Chinese culture. That''s why we used potassium cyanide. At that time, we thought that you could not be killed by explosion, but also by poison." Leo really doesn''t know who Ding Yi is.


    Later, when I found out, it was too late to regret.


    "Who is the employer?" Ding Yi asked with a smile, "how much did you pay?"


    "We paid 10 million M, but as you know, we Gurkha mercenaries have our professional ethics. We can''t say who the employer is?" When Leo finished this sentence, he looked up and looked around. The meaning was very obvious. You can see for yourself that we are there now to know who is the employer.


    Ten million? Ding Yijue''s own good partial appropriate.


    "Do you want to go back alive?" Ding Yi looks at Leo smiling.


    I don''t know why, when Leo saw Ding Yi laughing so happily, he felt a little empty in his heart.


    "If you let us go, we will return the money and never come to you again. We Gurkha mercenaries are the third largest mercenaries in the world." he reminded Ding Yi again who they were.


    They are Gurkha mercenaries, the third strongest mercenary organization in the world, which seems to threaten Ding Yi.


    "Ha ha ha" Ding Yi laughed, then stretched out his finger and made a specific "1" meaning: "one hundred million pounds a life. If you seven want to leave, you will have to pay 700 million pounds to buy your life."


    Hiss, seven people listen to pour to inhale air conditioning, have seen black meeting, have never seen you so black.


    "You kill us. No one will give us $700 million." Leo grinned bitterly. They failed in their mission. Seven million people didn''t give up.


    "Life is priceless. Why don''t you call and ask your head? I''m easy to talk. I can owe you. According to the bank interest, I''ll go to the British island and get it back myself some time." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "This --" Rio and others looked at each other, as if they saw hope.

 Chapter 390

    Because Ding Yi said he would go back to England to get it.


    Hahaha, Leo and others want to laugh. Do you think you are invincible? How dare you come to England?


    Leo made a phone call as expected. At the other end of the phone, he was arrested after the task failed. He wanted 700 million pounds. He was furious.


    You have a face to live. You should commit suicide.


    But the other side said that they could owe it and came back to England to get it.


    The English side was silent for a while. OK, I agreed to let him come to England to get it.


    "Your heads are so generous. I''m glad you''re alive." Ding Yi laughs: "go back and tell him that I will go and get it myself."


    Leo laughs with him, but his eyes are full of murders. Little son of a bitch, why don''t you come to England?


    Tanks, artillery and missiles can greet you to see how strong you are.


    Ding Yi asked Leo to write Zhang Yuzhang, and then left them alone and strode to the depth of the factory.


    They had been fighting here for more than a minute. There was a crash and gunfire, but there was no one nearby.


    This is a private airport in the high-level of the Jiuqi group. Ordinary people can''t come here at ordinary times.


    Today, there is a power failure again, and the whole plant is busy.


    Because they found that the generator set in their factory was also damaged.


    While calling the police and looking for someone to repair, the factory is in a hurry.


    In addition to the manufacturing workshop, the factory area with an area of more than 10000 mu is very quiet in the southwest.


    The southwest is next to the highway, where the warehouse of Jiuqi is located.


    There are tens of thousands of new cars stored there, and the output of more than 2000 cars a day is stored here, and then they will be transported away from the factory by road.


    Because of the power failure, it''s not the time of delivery. The warehouse is very quiet.


    Ding Yi takes advantage of the night to enter a large warehouse, and his mind sweeps it. There are hundreds of new cars in it.


    Load it, he began to load the car, passing by the car, touching the car with his hand, whizzing, a car came to his storage space.


    In less than two minutes, he finished loading the cars in a warehouse.


    Go on, Ding Yi goes on, no matter in the warehouse or in the open yard, as long as the new cars are loaded.


    When meeting the security guards and workers in the factory, they directly went up from behind and knocked unconscious on the ground.


    In less than an hour, he received all the thousands of cars in the warehouse area into the storage space.


    His storage space was full, and the car was stacked like a building block.


    However, he was not satisfied and went on to the northwest.


    There is also a warehouse area full of important parts of cars, such as engines.


    Install it, I install it, I install it again. Ding Yi has installed all the engines in Jiuqi group, almost 100000 of them.


    In more than two hours, Ding Yi almost cleaned up the most valuable things of Jiuqi group.


    But it''s not over.


    Sabotage, sabotage.


    He entered a workshop and destroyed one of the most important and valuable manufacturing machines.


    Along the way, he knocked out a lot of people and was slowly found out. At this time, a large number of police and workers gathered. Ding Yi saw that there was no time to continue the destruction, and quietly left the factory by night.


    At about two o''clock in the morning, Kong Zhenguo received two pieces of bad news.


    Gurkha''s mercenaries failed to kill. Not to mention that his Jiuqi group lost more than 13000 new cars and nearly 100000 engines.


    It''s worth more than two billion.


    "Pounce" Kong Zhenguo heard almost a mouthful of blood spit out.


    Two billion yuan is nothing to the Kong family. The key is how to deliver the goods in the next six months and how to deliver the new cars promised to others?


    This is really a heavy loss, loss of money, loss of credit, or even a lot of money to pay out.


    And most importantly, no one believed Kong''s words.


    You said you lost more than 10000 cars in one night? Do you write fantasy novels?


    We lost more than 10000 cars in a few hours. We haven''t found them in the factory yet. We are idiots.


    Are you looking for an excuse not to ship? Believe it or not?


    Domestic agents are OK. Some foreign agents don''t give face. If you can''t hand in your car when it''s due, you won''t let Jiuqi group go.


    Less than half a month later, eleven foreign companies and six domestic agents sued the group.


    The evidence provided by Jiuqi group in court, the so-called power outage for a few hours, the disappearance of more than 10000 cars and 100000 engines, has also been proved to be nonsense.


    No one in the world believes in such a thing. It''s ridiculous.


    In the first instance, the imperial justice made a judgment that the new car should be handled according to the contract. If the new car can not be delivered in the current period, ten times of the compensation will be paid, and 10% of the overdue fine and related interest will be paid.


    You know, many agents collect the car after they have received the customer''s money. They can''t deliver the car, and they have to be thrown down by the customer and ask for compensation.


    The more things get worse, most of the domestic agents are also affected, and many places can''t deliver their cars, which leads to lawsuits.


    All these expenses have to be accounted for by Jiuqi.


    More and more people are suing Jiuqi.


    The Kong family was so worried about this that they lost their domestic and foreign markets in the past six months. Many auto companies caught up with them and claimed that they would seize their market.


    But this is not the place to break him down.


    One or two months later, Kong Zhenguo heard a news that a large number of second-hand new cars appeared in the distant Brazilian market.


    After the company sent people to investigate, and bought a few, found that they are missing car.


    "I don''t like you, Ding Yi." After Kong Zhenguo received the news, he fell into darkness, vomited blood and fainted on the spot.


    Of course, this is a later story. For the time being, let''s just say that when Kong Zhenguo knew that the car was missing, his first thought was Ding Yigan.


    He didn''t know how Ding Yi could do it, but he was really scared by Ding Yi.


    The mercenary didn''t kill him. He stole tens of thousands of cars and more than 100000 engines.


    How can we live this life? Or you''ll settle with Ding Yi? But how can I swallow this breath?


    Kong Zhenguo is crazy about what to do next, when suddenly a phone call came in.


    He looked down, grass, the phone call is his wife, suddenly in the heart of a shock drench.


    His wife is abroad with her son.


    Leshao''s foot was broken. He said it was bad in China, but he didn''t believe it. He sent someone to country m, accompanied by his wife.


    Why did you call all of a sudden?


    As soon as the phone was connected, my wife began to cry.


    "Shock country, ah le was beaten again."


    "I love grass." Kong Zhenguo was about to vomit blood.


    Originally, his son was in a high-end private hospital in M country. He lived well and made some progress in leg care. The doctor said that there was 50% hope that he could recover.


    But just as Ding Yi cleaned up all the cars in his factory, a black man was admitted to the hospital that day.


    The black man lived in the ward next to leshao. Both of them were private single rooms.


    In the afternoon, some black friends came to see him. It is said that they accidentally went to the wrong room and went to leshao''s room.


    Leshao was in a bad mood. Seeing that the black people had a bad attitude, he immediately scolded him.


    Unexpectedly, several black people took out sticks from their clothes and rushed up to fight. Leshao''s two bodyguards were put down first, and then leshao''s other leg was also broken, but the other side didn''t lay a heavy hand, so it seemed that they had a chance.


    Later, the police arrested these black people, checked and told leshao''s family.


    This is a member of a gang in the local Chinatown. It is said that he has a good relationship with xiangmen Xiaohongmen''s local branch.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi --" Kong Zhenguo knew that Ding Yi must have done it.


    No way, he finally regretted that Ding Yi didn''t agree when he came to ask for peace.


    He once thought that Ding Yi didn''t dare to do anything about him, but in fact, Ding Yi couldn''t find any trace of doing anything about him on the surface, so he was already in agony.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Kong Zhenguo gets through to Ding Yi. This time, he seldom keeps his hands on the music, which proves that Ding Yi has given him a chance.


    "Ding Yi, that''s enough. Stop it." He was almost gnashing his teeth.


    "What? Don''t scare me, Kong Dong. I didn''t do anything. " Ding Yi is smiling, and of course he doesn''t admit anything.


    "It''s wrong for me to look for mercenaries, but it''s OK for you. Just let it go, OK?" Kong Zhenguo tried to be humble.


    "You know what''s wrong?" Ding Yi said coldly, "the mercenary you are looking for almost uses biochemical weapons. If there is an accident, do you know how many people will be killed?"


    "I didn''t know they would."


    "Can you recommend the place of responsibility with a word you don''t know?"


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''ll lose another billion." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "You --" Kong Zhenguo is mad. If you have made me lose so much money, do you want me to pay one billion? You dream.


    "I''ll think about it." Kong Zhenguo clenched his teeth, did not agree, and did not immediately refuse.


    "You''d better hurry up. It won''t be the price next time." It wasn''t long after Ding Yi hung up.


    Kong Zhenguo received another call.


    He was stunned by the news on the phone and couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 391

    "What do you say, say it again?"


    It turned out to be a phone call from Dongning. It said that 86 gas stations in Dongning province had recently put up signs saying that the cars of Jiuqi group could not go to refuel.


    Kong Zhenguo wanted to laugh angrily: "this kind of small things also come to tell me, how many gas stations are there in Dongning? If you don''t go, don''t you think consumers are idiots and won''t choose other gas stations? "


    Ding Yi is really a child. Are you angry with me by such means?


    There are more than 2000 gas stations in Dongning, and dozens of gas stations are available.


    However, the subordinates immediately reported that there were more than 20 gas stations in Dongning yesterday, and today the number has increased to 86.


    Why does it increase?


    Because of the 92 gasoline of these gas stations, the current oil price is 5.5 yuan.


    "What?" Kong Zhenguo was shocked again.


    The same 92 gasoline in Beijing is now 6.06 yuan, which costs more than 50 cents.


    Just when Kong Zhenguo was shocked.


    In a tall building complex in Beijing, the 122 floor conference room is full of people.


    This is the headquarters of the Empire''s largest oil company, the imperial oil group.


    Zhou Chen, who was over 50 years old, was known as the most powerful family leader of the Empire.


    There is a saying that in today''s world, whoever controls oil can rule the world.


    Zhou Chen''s imperial oil group, which accounts for 50% of the Empire''s market, has a market value of more than 460 billion US dollars by the end of last month, ranking third in the world, and is the most super giant group in the Empire.


    Many people in the Zhou family work in the government and even the cabinet. In terms of power and financial resources, they are stronger than Zhang Jia, whom Ding Yigang knew.


    But the existence that makes people look up to now has met the people who challenge them.


    Although Zhou Chen is in his early fifties, he seems to be only about forty years old. He sits quietly in the center and listens to the following report.


    "There are gas stations in Dongning city that price No. 92 gasoline at 5.5 yuan / L and No. 95 gasoline at 6.0 yuan / L, which is five cents / L lower than ours on average."


    "Up to now, there are 87 gas stations with such prices, and they are still increasing."


    After the report, someone on the left side of Zhou Chen frowned and said, "they don''t want to make money? So low? Dingyi''s Dingyou doesn''t seem to have so many gas stations. "


    "The price Dingyou gave them was 70 cents lower than ours, and they were asked to sell them 50 cents lower than ours, so they could earn 20 cents more. So many gas stations, including those under our company, also secretly used Dingyi''s oil."


    "It''s hurting people with cost? He doesn''t have to. He needs to earn a lot less. I think he can hold on for a long time. "


    "Which gas station is in use in our company? Punish him, I see who dares to use, can''t change a person


    "In this way, he can make an extra 20 cents. Even if we change people and use Ding Yi''s oil, he can also price it the same as us, but in fact he sells it according to Ding Yi."


    "The problem is that if we don''t lower the price, everyone will go to Ding Yi''s gas station to refuel. The difference is 50 cents. That''s a big gap."


    "What''s the panic? There are only dozens of gas stations. How many are there in Dongning? How many in the country? Such a little thing scares you like this. If he likes it, let him go and see how much oil he has. "


    There was a big fight in the conference room. Some people wanted to clamor to deal with Ding Yi, while others said it didn''t matter.


    At this time, it really has little effect.


    There are more than 2000 gas stations in Dongning province and nearly 100000 gas stations in more than 50 provinces. The influence of Dingyi company is really negligible.


    Of course, they can''t let Ding Yi go on like this. Ding Yi is now building and purchasing gas stations in the whole province and the whole country, while reducing the price of oil to other gas stations. If they are allowed to develop, it won''t take many years for gas stations across the country to use Ding Yi''s oil.


    Those gas stations that used to be the gas stations of Di Petroleum Group may turn to Ding Yi.


    Surely, this society is all about making money. Whoever has the right oil will definitely use it. Besides, Ding Yi also forces others to lower the price. Car owners are not idiots. Of course, they will go to whoever has the lowest price to refuel.


    The market will decide the direction, and the market will decide the outcome. If we don''t find a way to suppress Ding Yi, in the next few years, PetroChina will definitely be hit hard, or even lose the market.


    After arguing for a long time, they couldn''t find a result. Then they found that Zhou Chen didn''t speak.


    "Don''t make any noise. Listen to Mr. Zhou." Someone stood up and waved for silence.


    Zhou Chen''s left hand tapped gently on the table, his head resting on the top of the chair, his eyes closed, as if thinking about something.


    The meeting room slowly quieted down, and everyone looked at the helmsman of the Zhou family, one of the most powerful people in the Empire.


    Zhou''s wealth is so powerful that it can even influence the presidential election. It is absolutely a big Mac.


    Zhou Chen has been waiting for him for more than a minute.


    Then he continued to raise his head, closed his eyes and said in a soft voice, "where is Ding Yi''s tanker?"


    "Just after Hawaii, it will be more than ten days." Subordinates immediately responded.


    "Where does he come from so much refined oil? And sell it to other gas stations at a low price? "


    "It''s said that the military of western Thailand transported 100000 tons to Dongning." The subordinate continued to report: "there are not many gas stations under Ding Yi''s own Ding oil group, which can''t be used up, so we sell them to other gas stations at a low price. We have calculated that he can''t earn much by selling them at such a price, and he can earn hundreds of yuan at most for a ton."


    "A few hundred dollars." Zhou Chen sighed: "the Taixi military has always only exported oil to Malaysia and Indonesia. When did it begin to export oil to us?"


    "It''s said that Ding Yi has a good relationship with the Taixi military."


    "Da Da Da" Zhou Chen did not speak, gently tapping his fingers on the table.


    He didn''t speak, and the room was very quiet, except for the sound of his fingers hitting the table.


    A few minutes later, Zhou Chen continued to ask, "he has now declared several gas stations and factory bases in the Ministry of petroleum."


    "Dongning province reported 500 at a time, and there are six large-scale warehouse construction, with a total investment of 10 billion yuan. There are ten other cities outside the province, including the capital, Shanghai, and other important cities, including xiangmen island. Judging from his main battlefield, it is still Dongning province."


    Zhou Chen frowned slightly: "this year, there will be 500, next year, there may be 1000. When he builds a gas station, or sells all the oil, and has the income to pay back, he will increase the investment. In less than ten years, he can build tens of thousands of gas stations, and someone will join us. Within ten years, it will be a big problem for us."


    "He''s crazy to play like this and do so much at once?" Some people are not satisfied.


    However, it''s normal to refuse to accept or return. Gas stations are different from other things. Ding Yi reports 500 items, which can include purchasing others'' old ones or building new ones, or allowing others to join in. Like chain stores, they open very quickly.


    As long as Ding Yi can provide low-cost oil, many people are willing to join.


    If you want to build 500 hotels, I don''t know how many years it will take, but if you want to build 500 gas stations, it''s really easy.


    In particular, Ding Yi is the main battlefield in Dongning Province, which is his territory. Ding Yi is a gold lettered signboard.


    All of you will know how powerful Ding Yi is.


    "Mr. Zhou, all the gas stations in Dongning are going to be owned by Ding Yi."


    "What?" There were people almost jumping around.


    There are hundreds of gas stations in Dongning City, most of which are built or joined by Diyou.


    But it took Ding Yi only three days to take over all the gas stations. Some of them sold to him, some joined Dingyou, and some didn''t do it at all.


    "He only took three days to collect almost all the gas stations in Dongning city."


    Once this statement was made, everyone in the field changed color and couldn''t believe it.


    "What about our company? There are so many gas stations in our company? " Someone in the seat yelled.


    "Join the basic all removed, to join Ding Yi, build their own all -" are unable to do.


    The word "can''t go on" sounds very simple. You can imagine what happened in Dongning.


    In short, within three days, Diyou was basically driven out of the market of Dongning city. In the future, this trend will surely spread to the whole province of Dongning.


    But at this time, everyone didn''t take it seriously.


    In the past few decades and hundreds of years, how many storms did Di petroleum experience? Many large consortia, including those at home and abroad, tried to challenge the power and status of Imperial Oil in the Empire, and all failed.


    Ding Yi''s rise is just a repeat of history. Most of you think that Ding Yi will be completely defeated in half a year and a year.


    Is it easy for an ordinary businessman to beat a big Mac with the market value ranking third in the world?


    "If we fight a price war with him, we will reduce the price, just in Dongning city. We have so many oil fields and so many stocks, he will play with us?"


    "Yes, Taixi itself is a small oil country. How many times can it support Ding Yi?"


    "In that way, everyone will lose. In my opinion, let him go to more than 100000 gas stations across the country. His hundreds of gas stations are nothing. He can sell them as he wants, which has no effect on us at all."


    People began to have different opinions, you a sentence I a sentence, the overall view, are not for a while.

 Chapter 392

    After waiting for a long time, it seems that the quarrel is gradually clear, and everyone has a consensus.


    Zhou Chen knocked on the table again.


    As soon as he knocked, the crowd quieted down and listened to him.


    "Do you have a good idea and how to deal with it? In short, we can''t let Ding Yi develop so smoothly. " Zhou Chen was a little angry.


    The following people whispered a few words, and someone stood up: "Mr. Zhou, we have discussed this for the time being."


    "With Ding Yi''s current gas station construction and joining speed, the 1 million tons of refined oil he transported from Brazil can''t be consumed at all, and he doesn''t have a large warehouse to store now, so he will auction it and sell it to other gas stations and oil companies at a low price."


    "Get someone to buy it."


    The subordinates have come up with a way, which is also the most suitable way to deal with Ding Yi at present.


    "Based on the experience of that batch of Taixi oil, Ding Yi will auction to the owners of gas stations at a price lower than 70% of our price, and ask them to sell at a price lower than 50% of the market price."


    "As a result, if the gas station earns 20 cents a liter and the car owner spends 50 cents less, the gas station''s business will be very good."


    "We also ask people to take pictures. After taking pictures, we will reduce the price by 50%. We can also earn 20% without losing customers."


    "Instead of suppressing the gas stations below Ding Yi, we should also use them. Anyway, we can earn 20 cents a liter. Let''s see what Ding Yi can do."


    It''s almost like playing stock. If you throw hard, I''ll eat hard. I''m afraid you''ll fart. Anyway, I''ll earn twenty cents a liter.


    As long as you make money, you are not afraid.


    Of course, this also has a disadvantage. Once Ding Yi is no longer sold and you run out of oil, you still have to go up to the previous price, otherwise you will lose more.


    Considering that Ding Yi now imports 1 million tons from Brazil every month, Ding Yi can''t use it up in a short time. It''s really worth trying.


    And now it only needs to be done in one province of Dongning. The rest of the country is still their territory. Ding Yi certainly can''t seize it now.


    "Well, that''s it. From now on, we don''t want to send oil to Dongning province. We should use Ding Yi''s oil as much as we can buy." Zhou Chen made the final decision and did it like this.


    However, Zhou Chen knows that playing with oil is the same as fighting a war. Whoever has more soldiers must have the advantage. As long as he has a large amount of crude oil and refined oil, he will not lose no matter what. There is only a difference between making more money and making less money.


    However, Ding Yi has already taken the lead in Brazil, and other places must not lose it.


    "Zhou Rong, you''ll go to UAE tomorrow. It seems that there is still more than one year left in the contract there. I''ll renew my contract with them for ten years."


    "It''s brother Chen."


    "Zhou Ding, you go to e country to talk about the contract of the new oilfield."


    "It''s Mr. Zhou."


    "Zhou Jing, when you go to Iraq, do you know what to do?"


    "I understand, brother Chen."


    Zhou Chen immediately arranged to sign a new contract with all the places in the world where he cooperated with them, so as to prevent the recurrence of events in Brazil.


    ---------------------


    At the same time that Zhou Chen was laying out everywhere.


    A car stops at a gas station in Dongning city.


    "Eh, No. 92 oil now costs only 5.5 yuan, which is 50 cents better than that outside." A young face appeared in the car.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Your car belongs to Jiuqi group. We don''t add it here." The gas station staff shrugged.


    "What, is there any mistake? It depends on the car to refuel? You are too much. I have to add it today. I''ll give you seven yuan a liter


    "I''m sorry, we''ve received the news that there''s something wrong with the interior of the car. I''m afraid our gasoline will damage your car, so there''s an order on it that can''t be added. You can go to other gas stations."


    "If there''s anything wrong with my car, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Forget it. Let''s go somewhere else." Someone advised the driver, and they drove away cursing.


    They drove all the way and laughed.


    It turns out that these two are Ding Yi and Jin Mao.


    Ding Yi has already returned to Dongning. He deliberately called Jinmao to try. He even changed several gas stations, and no one increased the price up to one yuan per liter.


    This is Dongning. It''s Ding Yi''s territory. In his territory, no one dares to disobey his orders.


    As long as the car of Jiuqi is not added, it will not be added.


    "Who thought it out? It''s amazing." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Song Qian, besides she is so immoral, she said that in a few years, there will be no cars from Jiuqi in Dongning province."


    "It''s amazing." Ding Yi nodded, as long as his gas station can keep up with him, as long as all Dongning use his Ding Yi''s oil, then you can sweep out the cars of that brand.


    "Brother Yi, Brazil is so funny. I heard that the chicks over there are very nice." Golden hair twisted his little butt and his face was burning.


    "It''s OK. There''s nothing wrong here."


    "It''s nothing. According to your orders, the gas stations have basically been taken down. There are still several cages that haven''t been discussed, but they can''t do business."


    "That golden hair, I''m going to criticize you. What''s the difference between you and the previous demolition? It''s too bad. "


    "---" golden hair.


    "I''ll talk about those who can''t be talked about." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    This is the same as the previous demolition, there are really a few nail households.


    One of them is on the highway.


    It was built by Di petroleum itself, so the price is still very strong, No. 92 6.06.


    The highway is in Dongning City, and his family is only a few tens of kilometers away.


    Although the price is more expensive than Ding Yi''s request, people have no choice on the highway. If they run out of gas, they have to increase the price of 6.06 when they get there.


    So although his business is not as good as it used to be, he is still there.


    The key is that the boss of the gas station has something to do with it.


    A relative of vice governor yuan.


    Yuan Zhi, the daughter of vice governor yuan, has an affair with Ding Yi and is still a friend.


    From time to time in the past about a bubble, it was said that Ding Yi died during the accident, Yuan Xingchang also secretly shed a few tears, so the relationship between the two is still good.


    When Ding Yi is outside, golden hair is not easy to deal with him, so he can''t buy it.


    Although this gas station and the overall no impact, but finally like a nail in the same nail, let a person uncomfortable.


    When Ding Yi finished listening, he called Yuan Zhi.


    "I have no conscience. You still remember me." Ding Yi was a little embarrassed by Yuan Xingchang''s plaintive voice.


    "I''ve just come back from abroad."


    "A winter vacation did not see you, too many women, about not to come, right, there is no conscience you, say, what''s the matter." President yuan can be president, of course, with extraordinary experience. Ding Yi took the initiative to find her, certainly not to make an appointment. What''s the matter.


    "What can I do for you?" Ding Yi of course did not admit: "I opened a room, miss you."


    Miss you these three words say, listen to Yuan Xing Changchun heart ripple, whole body fever.


    It''s strange to believe you. Of course, she doesn''t believe it. But what Ding Yi said is very hot in her heart.


    "Where are you?" President yuan was actually in a meeting at this time. He was a little excited to hear Ding Yi''s words.


    "Huangting Hotel 206, I''ll wait for you for nothing." Ding Yi said gently.


    "Wait for me." President yuan hung up in a hurry.


    "Brother Yi, you --" Jin Mao looks at Ding Yi with disdainful eyes. How can you be so shameless? Selling the body?


    "It''s nothing for me to sacrifice a little for the benefit of the company." Ding Yi pats Jin Mao heavily, with heartache on his face.


    "Bah" golden hair turned his head.


    However, facts have proved that Ding Yi''s sacrifice is still effective.


    The next day, the relatives of President yuan resigned from the company.


    When a car came to refuel that night, it crashed into the gas station. Some people said that they could smell the strong smell of gasoline.


    The gas station was evacuated for fear of explosion. The intersection of the gas station was also blocked and no more vehicles were allowed to enter.


    Zhou Chen is also decisive. OK, Ding Yi is good at home. I''ll sell him.


    So he sold the gas station to Shenlong oil group.


    Yes, Zhou Chen was very insidious. In the end, he sold several important gas stations in Dongning city to Shenlong oil group. He almost gave up the market in Dongning city. For the current Zhou family, a Dongning city is really nothing, and they have a chance to come back at any time.


    Now he wants to see how Ding Yi fights with DPL.


    DPL is not only a company that can not be matched by Sima of the Security Bureau, but also a cash cow for the general.


    Among the nail households mentioned by Jinmao, there is the gas station of Shenlong oil group.

 Chapter 393

    Shenlong oil group, which is the industry of the Security Bureau, no matter how hard Jinmao dares to provoke the Security Bureau.


    The Security Bureau has three large gas stations in Dongning City, and then more than 20 of them have joined in.


    At present, all the people who have joined Ding Yi are the three built by the Security Bureau, which are still the same. Their oil prices are also the same.


    But here in Dongning, the director of the security department is Ding Yi''s old boss, and he hasn''t made any response yet, but it''s not easy for Ding Yi to swallow these three gas stations.


    Ding Yi asked Qin Nan. The general security bureau is mainly divided into three parts: Logistics Department, headquarters and research department.


    The logistics department is mainly responsible for making money and finance. Shenlong oil group company is an enterprise under the logistics department, which is directly responsible to the general. Even Qin Nan, deputy director of the General Administration, who is now in charge of the work, can''t manage it.


    DPL is also one of the most profitable companies of the general security administration.


    The headquarters is the Department of all operations, including the provincial security offices. The security offices are under the control of the headquarters. Now Qin Nan is in charge.


    The research department is now in the charge of another disciple of the general, Mu Mu. It is said that Mu Mu is specially responsible for the research and management of the boxing scores collected by the major sects, the martial arts that are most suitable for human learning, and the elixirs and physical potions that can be used in various martial arts to break the limits of human beings and exert the strongest power.


    So Qin Nan seems to be in charge of the work instead of the general, but he can only speak in one department.


    If Ding Yi wants to swallow the gas station, he has to get Sima Nandi''s consent.


    Of course, Ding Yi doesn''t necessarily have to swallow so many gas stations. He has oil in his hand. As long as the price is low, many gas stations will buy his oil. His purpose is to occupy the gas market. It doesn''t mean that he must cover the gas stations all over the country and let no one else eat. As long as he uses his oil, he will.


    But now, the gas stations of the Security Bureau obviously don''t give Ding Yi face. The price of their own gas is still as expensive as usual. Although the business is plummeting, many government department buses will go to the gas stations of the Security Bureau, which is a wonderful thing in Dongning city.


    "Don''t worry about them for the moment. Sima Nandi, an apprentice, was killed by me. If you force him again, he will go crazy." Ding Yi heard Qin Nan say that Sima''s unmatched Kung Fu is unfathomable. Even Qin Nan doesn''t know his background, so it''s not suitable to provoke him for the time being.


    "I understand, brother Yi." Golden hair nodded.


    After leaving the gas station, Jin Mao and Ding Yi came to Dongning iron and steel plant. Hao Nan Ge had been waiting at the gate of the plant for a long time.


    After more than three months of reconstruction, the office building of Dongning iron and steel plant has been completely rebuilt, and several plants are also under reconstruction. The plant area has a new look, which looks more grand than before, a bit like a large and medium-sized enterprise.


    Brother Haonan is wearing a windbreaker, formal leather shoes and the style of a factory director. The hard work of collecting protection fees on the street is gone forever.


    "Brother Yi." Haonan and several cronies are very excited to welcome him. They have successfully transformed from street gangsters to Dongning entrepreneurs.


    "Well, holding a pen is not the same as holding a knife." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Haonan looked at Yu An''an beside him and grinned: "with the help of a lawyer, he is getting better and better." Look at the tone. He''s very happy to be the factory director.


    Yu an pacifies his big glasses with a smirk.


    Ding Yi seemed to see something and said with a knowing smile: "use more snacks in the factory, but don''t let go of your Kung Fu. You can save your life at the critical time."


    "It''s brother Yi." People think so.


    Then Haonan and Jinmao followed Ding to the depth of the factory.


    "Here are two Lingyuan pills. You should take one and try to break through to Huajin." Ding Yi sees that both of them are at the peak of dark strength, and they are only one step away from Huajin.


    However, this step is too difficult. There are many talents in history who can''t cross it. Ding Yi can only use the elixir to help them. As for the effect, he can only see his own luck.


    As long as they can enter Huajin, they can learn the "Changchun Neijing" that the general wants with long Qianqiu, and their promotion will be even greater at that time.


    Three people walked all the way to the northernmost side of the factory building. The factory was built on a mountain. Behind the north wall is a low mountain. Inside the wall is an open area. It used to be a place where iron slag was piled. Now a large factory building has been built.


    The factory building is very special, except for a big door, there is no window, very closed.


    "Brother Yi, according to your requirements, I found a designer to customize it. The wall is a layer of fine steel and a layer of asbestos. There are six rooms in a row, and a lot of insulation materials are sandwiched in the middle. It can keep high temperature all year round. You can feel it."


    With Haonan''s words, Ding Yi and Jin Mao put their hands outside the wall and hissed, just like they put them on the hot water belt, which is very warm.


    Boom, with the closed door opened, a stream of heat rushed out.


    "Wow, it''s hot. It''s hot." Golden hair yells, no, it''s not hot, it''s just hot.


    The three stood at the door, waiting for the heat to rush through before they went in together.


    There are two large blast furnaces, one on the left and the other on the left. Hot metal with a temperature of more than 1000 ¡æ is continuously ejected from the tapping hole of the left blast furnace and flows into the hot metal tank under the hearth in the middle.


    Three people stood in front of the blast furnace, and a thermometer showed that the indoor temperature was 116 ¡æ.


    You should know that the temperature in front of the furnace in a general iron and steel plant is about 80. Because of the special structure of the plant, the indoor temperature exceeds 100. Ordinary people can''t stand standing for a while.


    "It''s usually like this. If the temperature of molten iron is above 1000, you can start it before you come, brother Yi. The left and right wheel melting method."


    Haonan said, pressing a button, the hot metal just entered the hot metal tank flows to the right blast furnace, and then flows back to the hot metal tank in half an hour, and then flows to the left blast furnace. At this time, the hot metal temperature will reach 1500 degrees above, and then flows back to the hot metal tank again and again, and then through the right blast furnace.


    This is the first double furnace method invented by Germany. Through continuous heating on both sides, the temperature of hot metal will get higher and higher, and eventually it will reach more than 6000 ¡æ - 8000 ¡æ.


    It cost Ding Yi hundreds of millions of yuan to import this set of blast furnace from Germany. At that time, there were only five or six sets in all parts of the country, and only one set in Dongning.


    The steel produced by this double furnace method is generally military. Ding Yi doesn''t produce military steel here. This set of equipment is for him to practice God.


    "Brother Yi, we can''t stand it. Let''s go first." Although Jin Mao and Hao Nan have been practicing their Kung Fu until they are dark, they can''t stand staying in a 100 degree, especially closed space.


    And they know that what happened next to Ding Yi was very secret, and they left naturally and wisely.


    "Well, tell them for me. I''ll stay here tonight and I won''t go back." Ding Yi will spend one day here to have a try today.


    Jinmao and Haonan look at each other. Brother Yi is really good. We can''t stand it for five minutes.


    They left in a hurry.


    When they left and the gate closed, Ding Yi looked around, took off all his clothes, sat down and waited for a long time. When the hot metal was fast burning, he jumped into the hot metal can naked, and the magic power of the sun hanging sword in his body also started to work at the same time.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, the heat in the air seems to find the exit, the ventilation, and rush to Ding Yi like crazy.


    At this time, the hot metal just erupted from the furnace on the left, and sprayed Ding Yi like a waterfall.


    Thousands of degrees of molten iron pouring up, but like pouring on a piece of ice, Chi Chi sound, keep cooling.


    The indoor space on the thermometer beside the furnace also kept falling, from 110 ¡æ to 100 ¡æ, 90 ¡æ, 80 ¡æ. When the temperature dropped about 60 ¡æ all the way, the molten iron flowed through Ding Yi''s body and went to the blast furnace on the other side.


    At this time, if someone is at the scene, you will see that thousands of degrees of molten iron are solidified into iron.


    If Ding Yi hadn''t wanted to save some heat, he could have absorbed all of the essence of the fire.


    He left some heat for the molten iron to ensure that they would flow to the other side of the blast furnace, and then thousands of degrees of molten iron would be poured on Ding Yi later, so as to achieve the purpose of circulating absorption.


    Because of this continuous fluctuation, the indoor temperature will drop to more than 60 degrees and rise to more than 100 degrees.


    Ding Yi''s body seems to have a sun, reflecting eight parties, and absorbing the everfount of fire in his field.


    This round of the sun is bigger and brighter, symbolizing that his sun hanging sword is stronger and stronger.


    Ding Yi suddenly discovered that modern science and technology can also practice, and the effect is very good.


    In the world where ye Xuantian lives, it''s very difficult to practice the sun hanging sword. According to ye Xuantian''s own memory, before he ascended to the fairyland, he either practiced at the time when the sun was at its strongest every afternoon, or searched for a place where the sun was extremely strong. After hundreds of years, he practiced the sun hanging sword until he became a little successful, but he still found a volcano, Great progress has been made in practicing in volcanoes.


    If there was such a double furnace method in their time, it would take them a few years to practice this magic power to the utmost.

 Chapter 394

    Dongning No.1 high school.


    Today is the opening day of the new term of senior high school, and it''s also the most critical term of senior high school. It depends on the final rush of this term to enter any university.


    Ding Yi strides out of Liu Chengzhi''s office. Liu Chengzhi bows and smiles behind him. People who don''t know think Ding Yi is the principal and Liu Chengzhi is his subordinate.


    Can Liu Chengzhi be unhappy? As soon as Ding Yi went to school, he gave him a big red envelope with a bank card in it. Liu Chengzhi didn''t know how much money he had, but his understanding of Ding Yi was at least 100000.


    Last semester, Ding Yi sent more than 100000 cards to Liu Chengzhi from teachers'' day, Mid Autumn Festival, national day, new year''s day to Spring Festival. Even if Ding Yi was not there, it was also called Jinmao. Each time, he sent more than 100000 cards to Liu Chengzhi.


    Therefore, Ding Yi was late for school and left early, even absent from school, which Liu Chengzhi did not see.


    In the final exam, Ding Yi also took the top three of the whole grade, which greatly raised the face of Liu Chengzhi''s class 6. Do you think he can be unhappy.


    So he is very comfortable with his money. You students have opinions. As long as you can get the first three in the exam, I can let you skip class.


    Unfortunately, after this semester, Ding Yi will go to university. He will never meet such a local tyrant again. It''s a pity that Liu Chengzhi watched Ding Yi leave.


    After leaving Liu Chengzhi''s office, Ding Yi paid homage to the teachers of mathematics, English, chemistry, physics and so on. In the name of new year''s greetings, each of them gave a big red envelope£¨ As a matter of fact, many days have passed since the new year, but the tradition of the Chinese empire is that new year''s greetings can reach the 15th day of the first lunar month. Naturally, the name is right.)


    If you can vote, Ding Yi should be the most popular student in the history of Dongning No.1 high school.


    The school teacher walked around and finally arrived at the principal''s office.


    He didn''t go to see principal Gao Yi. Gao Yi told him last year that he would be promoted after the new year''s end. He has decided to be deputy director of the Education Bureau of Chengbei District in March.


    His successor, of course, is vice president Qi min.


    Gao Yi is now handing over the work of the school to Qi Min, even the office.


    "Dong Dong, report." Ding Yi stands outside the headmaster''s office and knocks on the door.


    There are two women in the office.


    Qi Min cut her long hair short and put it on her shoulders. She looked more capable and had a variety of manners: "come in."


    With a straight face and a cold headmaster look, she nodded to Ding Yi and then continued to speak to Jiang Rong.


    Jiang Rong carefully sat in front of her, as if listening to her teaching, nodded: "yes, yes, I know president Qi, thank you President Qi."


    Then she looked back at Ding Yi at the door and wondered how the little wolf came to the headmaster''s office?


    "You have just entered the school for less than half a year. Try to take a class this time. If you take it well, you will surely bear more burden next year." Qi Min is still expressionless. She doesn''t even look at Ding Yi. She is business like.


    "Good headmaster, I will try my best." Jiang Rong is a little pleased, but my sister takes care of me.


    "Take it easy. You can treat me as a schoolgirl. Why are you so formal?" Qi Min wants to laugh at Jiang Rong''s careful appearance.


    "You are the leader now. I can''t relax, hee hee." Jiang Rong looks at Ding Yi with pride. See, boy, my elder sister has become a leader.


    I''m the leader of your sister, Ding Yi smiles in his heart.


    "Principal Qi, it''s OK. I''ll go out first." When Jiang Rong saw Ding Yi coming, she thought she had something to do. When she got up, she couldn''t help but ask Ding Yi, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll ask the headmaster for leave." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "You little --" the word "sex wolf" was swallowed by Jiang Rong: "how many classes did you miss last year, and how dare you ask for leave?"


    Then she found that it didn''t seem to belong to her. She glared at Ding Yi and turned to smile at Qi Min: "I''ll go first."


    "Well"


    As she walked out of the gate, Jiang Rong heard Qi Min angry: "how many times did you ask for leave last year? Don''t think you can be superior if you get good grades --"


    Hearing Qi Min scolding Ding Yi, Jiang Rong is very happy. You have today, ha ha.


    "This is just the beginning of school, you have to ask for leave, what do other students think --" Qi Min also scolded.


    "Don''t scold. Jiang Rong is gone." Ding Yi has been smiling.


    "Be careful. There will be colleagues coming. Go inside." Qi Min stood up with a red face and kept beating in his heart.


    It''s a long time since I saw Ding Yi. Qi Min is as anxious as the fire. Fortunately, Gao Yi told her that there is a secret room inside, which is the bedroom.


    "No, I like it here, in the headmaster''s office. I haven''t tried yet." Ding Yiyin smiles and goes over to stretch out his hand. Qi Min leans on him a little feebly.


    Qi Min is a little flustered. Looking up, the door of the office is still open. On the first day of school, there are many school affairs, so the teachers may not come, but the administrative people may come to report to her.


    But she would never refuse any request from Ding Yi. After thinking about it, she gritted her teeth and stood up from Ding Yi''s arms: "you sit."


    Press Ding Yi to the position of headmaster and let Ding Yi sit.


    "Why" Ding Yi is baffled.


    "If someone comes, you can help me repair the computer." Qi Min asks Ding Yi to sit in her position and stoops down to get under her desk.


    "--- hiss" Ding Yi takes a breath of cold air, and then happily plays with Qi Min''s computer.


    His Gao Yi really knows how to play. Ding Yi finds that Gao Yi''s desk is suitable for this. When he gets in, people can''t see him. He must have played like this himself.


    He lowered his head, saw Qi Min raised his head and looked at him with silky eyes. His face was full of intoxication. His expression seemed that he couldn''t eat himself as a whole.


    "Keep your voice down." Ding Yi quickly reminded her not to forget herself.


    "Well," Qi Min nodded, her face flushed.


    Ding Yi sat upright and began to repair the computer seriously.


    But within ten minutes, shennian felt that someone was coming outside.


    I don''t know how she is.


    Ding Yi is a little embarrassed.


    Bang, bang, bang, there is a graceful figure standing in the door. After knocking on the door a few times, he takes a step inside and is stunned.


    Under the windbreaker, the familiar beautiful leg like a compass is Ding Yi''s teacher Fang Ruonan.


    No, now Fang Ruonan is the logistics director of the school. After Qi Min has settled down for a while, Ding Yi plans to make her vice principal.


    "What about President Qi?" Fang Ruonan sees Ding Yi sitting in Qi Min''s seat. First he blushes, then he seems to think of something. He is angry and funny.


    She looked under her desk and nine times out of ten had guessed it was below.


    Do you two really know how to play? Fang Ruonan was angry about it, but she strode forward without breaking it.


    "Headmaster Qi is not here. He asked me to help her repair her computer." Ding Yi also feels embarrassed. Although Fang Ruonan knew that he had an affair with Qi Min, it was the first time he was caught face to face.


    Fang Ruonan stares at Ding Yi, and then puts a document on the table: "President Qi is here. Help me tell her that this is the logistics account of last year, some of which need her signature."


    "All right." Ding Yi is pretending anyway. They are both pretending.


    Put down the back of the file, if the man does not stay for a long time, stepping on high-heeled shoes, Ta TA TA left.


    Ding Yi is a little embarrassed. Seeing Fang Ruonan''s strength of stepping on high heels, it''s strange to say he''s not angry.


    Ding Yi came back to Dongning the next day. He lived in the iron and steel plant the first day and practiced magic all night. Today, he found Qi Min the next day. No wonder Fang Ruonan is jealous.


    When he came out of the headmaster''s office, Ding Yi was fresh and fresh, and his steps were light.


    I don''t know why. Qi Min used to be like this before, but now Qi Min has become the principal, and then he sits in the position of principal. This feeling is different.


    It''s no wonder that some people like to play with uniforms, scenes and so on. What they play with is the environment and sentiment. The same people, different positions and different clothes will give people different feelings.


    All the way to the classroom happily, suddenly I saw a familiar figure in front of me, as if I was dodging something.


    There is a river over there. There is a bridge on the river. At the beginning of summer, I stand in the bridge with a small red face. In front of the bridge, there is a boy from the school. He is a little strange. He dares to carry a cigarette in the school, just like a little ruffian: "I''m interesting at the beginning of summer. I''ve changed school for you. My father says that this is the most critical semester of senior three, but I can do anything for you."


    "Psycho." At the beginning of summer, she scolded angrily. Then she moved to the left, the boy moved to the left, the boy moved to the right, and the boy moved to the right. That is to say, she didn''t let the early summer pass.


    "Guan Sheng, that''s enough. I''ll turn over if you do that again." At the beginning of summer, it was born not to curse. At the beginning, Ding Yi was so angry with her that he turned it over and over, which was the word "Psycho, asshole".


    That Guan Sheng seems to eat her, smiling leaning up: "you turn my face, I love you, always love you, mm-hmm, kiss."


    I grass, really disgusting, far Ding Yi see of want to vomit, in this world, unexpectedly still have than I shameless man?


    At the beginning of summer, she was half angry. She turned around and was ready to find another way to go. But when she turned around, she saw Ding Yi. She was slightly stunned, and then she turned fiercely.


    Since what happened to Ding Yi in the hotel, his father specially invited Ding Yi to dinner at the beginning of summer. However, they didn''t get along alone and didn''t say a few words.


    With the arrogant character of early summer, even if I miss one more, I will never take the initiative to talk to him.


    When I saw Ding Yi, I got angry at the beginning of summer.


    Take pianyi and run, then you haven''t seen me for months, you bastard.


    At the beginning of summer, the more I think about it, the more angry I am. Looking at Guan Sheng in front of me, I suddenly smile: "are you willing to do anything for me?"


    "Yes, of course, I argued with my parents for several times in order to transfer this semester, and finally forced me to transfer." Guan Sheng is serious.


    "What do you want?" Early summer fork hands in the waist asked.


    "I just want to invite you to dinner. Would you like to have dinner with me in the evening? Don''t worry. I promise I won''t mess with you. " Guan Sheng''s swearing makes Xia early think of Ding Yi. How similar are the two bitches.


    "Well, if you jump down, I''ll have dinner with you." Early summer looked at the river pond: "don''t say I didn''t remind you, our school this small pond, drowned --"


    Plop, her voice is not finished, Guan Sheng even clothes did not take off directly jumped down.


    "I faint" in early summer, numb, and then think of something, quickly turn his head, but see Ding Yi has gone farther and farther, as if he did not take things here seriously.

 Chapter 395

    In a group of villas in Wolong mountain.


    Mr. Ding is half lying in a wheelchair. He looks very tired. He looks older than a few months ago.


    Not far in front of him stood several people, uncle long, the housekeeper of the Ding family.


    Ding Liquan, the second son, and Ding Liqun, the fourth son.


    Uncle long bowed his head and reported his work: "Ding Yi has not been to Shanghai, and the iron and steel plant there is running normally. He has never paid attention to it, as if he had forgotten it."


    The last time Ding Yi came here, he used the billions worth of Shanghu iron and steel plant to exchange for uncle Long''s life. Unexpectedly, after that, Ding Yi didn''t take care of it and never took care of it.


    "During this period of time, little beast has been engaged in oil fields abroad, and established Dingyou and Dinghua. I don''t know where so much money comes from?" Ding Liquan''s expression is a little greedy. They also want to play oilfield, but they can''t afford it. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi is playing quietly.


    "I think he only has the ability to do business in Dongning city. What do you think he is playing? He''s lowering the oil price, and he doesn''t give gas to the Jiuqi group. He''s just like a child. If he does business in this way, he won''t be able to play any more outside Dongning. He wants to monopolize the domestic market like Diyu Dihua? It''s impossible. It''s impossible to give him 50 years. "


    "But he is stronger and stronger in Dongning. Many officials and rich businessmen are supporting him." Uncle long said with a gloomy face: "he can speak in the provincial assembly now. In the name of the assembly, he forces all gas stations in the province to lower oil prices under the slogan of seeking profits for the people. Such bills have been passed. How many members support him?"


    "Gas stations are forced to reduce their prices. If they use the oil of emperor oil, Shenlong Group and Wanguo group, they will not make any profit. If they want to make money, they will use their oil. This move is cruel. Gas stations across the province are starting to rob their refined oil."


    "It''s no use for him to turn the corner in Dongning, which is more than 50 provinces of the Empire. What''s he afraid of? Anyway, we don''t do oil. Now he''s offending the three oil giants and has a good life." Ding Liquan doesn''t think so.


    People are talking about Ding Yi, but he doesn''t talk all the time. He feels very tired.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Ding Liqun looks like a dutiful son. He is much more intelligent than Ding Liquan when he can be the helmsman of the Ding family. At this time, he shows his concern for the old man rather than Ding Yi.


    "I''m fine, but I''m old and my old wounds recur." The old man said slowly, "I calculate the time. It''s almost time. Ding Yi is still alive. It''s really hard to do."


    "Dad, we can''t know what''s going on and what you''re going to do?" The two sons asked one after another.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t want to involve you. Liquan, you should contact Ding Ding next Friday and say that her father''s weekend is the death day. Let her go home. Remember, let her come back next Sunday night."


    "Yes, Dad."


    "Liqun, next Sunday morning, you should find a way to let Ding Yi go to Shanghai to have a look at the steel plant, and tell him to go through a procedure to transfer the steel plant to him. With his greedy character, he should go."


    With these words, old man Ding seemed to have no strength all over his body. He gasped and hid powerlessly.


    "The master is tired. I''ll take him back to rest." Uncle long quickly came up and pushed the wheelchair inside.


    The two sons of the Ding family looked at each other. They knew that the old man recognized Ding Ding for a reason, but they didn''t know why.


    Uncle long pushes the old man back slowly. After a while, he arrives at the old man''s own room.


    Then uncle long closed his eyes as if he was listening to something. After a while, he nodded to Mr. Ding, went to the bookcase in the room, grabbed a vase and twisted it.


    Buzzing, the bookcase slowly opens a secret door.


    He pushed Mr. Ding into the secret door, which was an elevator, boom, slowly sinking.


    The following is a basement. The construction is very common. There is no special decoration, but the space is very large. It is divided into several rooms, a bit like Zheng Xiaotong''s basement. Some rooms put a lot of weapons, and some rooms put some traditional Chinese medicine.


    There is already a person sitting in one of the rooms. If Ding Yi is here, he may feel a little familiar.


    This is the man who, when he first came to Dongning, many high-ranking officials and rich people in Dongning hosted a banquet for president Yan of the capital.


    The best college of Peking University in Beijing is the dean of Guanghua School of management.


    It''s evening now. Dean Yan is wearing sunglasses and sitting in a secret room with a cool face.


    Uncle long pushes Mr. Ding to him.


    "Teacher." Mr. Ding''s body moved, as if he wanted to get up and salute. At his age, he wanted to call Dean Yan a teacher.


    "It''s OK. You''re not well. Sit still." Dean Yan smiles and takes down the black mirror.


    Mr. Ding was a little excited. He blushed and asked, "is there any progress in the teacher''s late night visit?"


    Dean Yan nodded, touched from behind and took out an iron box.


    When Mr. Ding saw this, his eyes were shining and his face was full of excitement.


    Uncle long didn''t say a word, but he also had a twinkling look in his eyes.


    "We have invested a lot of manpower and material resources. In the past decades, we have gathered almost all the best physics, biology, medicine and other experts in the Empire, and finally succeeded."


    "Ah" old man Ding trembled with excitement and looked at the iron box in Dean Yan''s hand with eager eyes.


    "But." President Yan added: "from success to clinical application, and formal promotion, it must go through a long time of trial. We can''t afford to wait. You can''t afford to wait."


    "Yes, yes, teacher, my injury is getting more and more serious. My two kidneys and heart are almost useless. If it wasn''t for the medicine hanging, I would not be able to hold on."


    "I''ll bring you one. It''s the first time that it''s really used on a person who practices Chinese martial arts. We can''t guarantee whether it will have side effects. You can decide whether you want to use it or not."


    Dean Yan put the small iron box on the table and finally said, "remember, if you fail, remember to change your heart." Then he looked up at Uncle long and strode to the distance. It seemed that he was walking very slowly, but his figure flashed and disappeared in the basement.


    The basement became quiet, and Mr. Ding blushed, excitedly holding the iron box, slowly opening it.


    Ba, a strong smell, like the Opium before, came to my face.


    Chi Chi, uncle Long''s nose twitched twice. He felt that his spirit was shocked when he smelled it. It seemed that he had made great progress in Kung Fu.


    He finally couldn''t help it: "old man, what kind of treasure is this?"


    In the iron box, there was a black pill the size of a thumb. It looked like dark chocolate beans, but the smell was strong and fragrant, filling the whole basement.


    Old man Ding looked at the black pill, as if he was looking at his beloved woman.


    "I''ve been waiting for more than 20 years. I''ve been waiting for more than 20 years, and finally I''m here."


    He murmured to himself, as if recalling something, and then turned to look at Uncle long: "do you know the" Nazi super soldier "plan in the top ten plans of Hitler''s third empire during World War II?"


    In 1944, Nazi scientists discovered d-ix, a wonderful drug that can create super soldiers. The Nazis used the prisoners in the middle camp of Saxony hausen to test the effect of d-ix. The combination of cocaine, painkillers and amphetamines makes these people more durable. Test subjects include weight-bearing marching around to test strength and endurance. The drug was announced to have been successfully developed after they marched 55 miles (about 88.514 km) with a total weight of 50 kg. Nazi doctors intended to supply the drug to the army, but their base exploded before the super soldier could move.


    At that time, only a dozen scientists survived. Later, after the defeat of the German army, some went to country m, some to country e, and some to the then national government of country Z in Asia.


    It was at that time that the Shenli Bureau of M country was established, and the scientific research of the German super soldier project was also restarted in Shenli Bureau.


    In the Cold War era, m and e compared with each other and vigorously developed the super soldier program (later the mutant)


    Many mutants were born on such a premise.


    The famous superheroes, such as the blue giant, the captain of M country, the golden claw wolf and so on, are all produced in such a background.


    In contrast, the Chinese Empire experienced many changes at that time, with intermittent R & D. after the establishment of the General Security Bureau decades ago, the Security Bureau was divided into three parts. Among them, the scientific research department proposed to develop a new type of medicine based on traditional Chinese medicine, combined with biochemical technology, so as to shorten the training time of Chinese masters and increase their physique and ability.

 Chapter 396

    The original intention of the Empire and generals was to vigorously develop Chinese martial arts, cultivate tens of millions of Chinese martial arts masters, and finally reach the level of national martial arts.


    But then they found out it was too idealistic.


    Not everyone can practice Kung Fu. Some people have reached Mingjin all their life. Even if they enter Mingjin, only one of them can reach dark Jin in hundreds or thousands of miles.


    It''s only one out of millions of people who wants to practice until it turns into strength.


    And want to practice Dan Jin, is far away, no one in millions of people.


    It''s impossible for the whole people to learn martial arts. Even if it''s possible, it won''t be able to produce a few Dan Jin and Hua Jin.


    The general security bureau is already the place with the most experts in the world, with less than 100 Huajin experts.


    One dead person will lose one, which is the result of decades of cultivation.


    Therefore, the general security bureau and the general decided to find another way, that is, to learn from E and M countries, and to use modern science and technology, biology and chemistry to change human structural factors and even DNA, so as to enhance human power.


    After decades of painstaking development, the scientific research department of the general security administration has recently successfully researched the first generation products.


    It is said that this pill uses the ancient Chinese medicine, plus the latest biotechnology, which also includes some genes of giant blue.


    At the beginning, for these genes, the general personally went to the M country and found the blue giant in the Shenli Bureau. In three moves, he twisted off a finger of the blue giant and then calmly retreated.


    From entering the Shenli bureau to breaking the finger of the blue giant, he left for half a minute, which deeply shocked the super fighters of Shenli Bureau.


    The old man Ding was also a member of the Security Bureau. It turned out that he went to the M country with the general to take him away.


    When the general calmly retreated from the Shenli Bureau, Mr. Ding was found and seriously injured. After he came back, he retired completely.


    In memory of his merits, the Security Bureau promised to give Mr. Ding a pill as soon as he developed a super pill.


    "This super pill contains the factor of giant blue. It can resist bullets and heal itself. When you eat it, you can immediately break through to Huajin. Not only do you make great progress in Kung Fu, but also your body is as good as King Kong. I will not die. Ten Ding Yi will be killed by me, ha ha ha." At the end of the day, Mr. Ding was overjoyed with the super pill.


    "Sir, this is still the experimental stage. The Security Bureau will use it for you. I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Uncle long is loyal and persuades Mr. Ding.


    The general security bureau has been successfully developed. Can it still feed you?


    I thought you were a mouse first.


    "You don''t know, this pill must be taken by people who are above the later stage of dark strength, and people who are below the later stage of dark strength will surely die."


    If the general security bureau wants to find a white mouse, it has to have someone''s original intention. Is it easy for ordinary people to practice until the later stage of dark strength? There are only a few in the country, and one dead is a waste of talent.


    In the later stage of the dark force and the chemical force are one step away. The chemical force of the general security bureau is less than 100. How can this kind of genius be a mouse?


    Now master Ding is going to die anyway. It''s best to give him an experiment.


    Of course, in other places, if the General Security Bureau of Xu also finds someone else to test, it will take a lot of mice for clinical trials of new drugs. If the old man doesn''t take over, will he really succeed in the future?


    "And I can''t support it." Mr. Ding speaks the truth. Since the death of his third son, Ding Lisong, his health is getting worse day by day. It''s not far from death.


    Looking at the old man''s weak appearance, uncle long can only secretly shake his head. If he can, he would rather test for the old man.


    Mr. Ding took the pills, hesitating and struggling in his heart: "ah long, do you know why I let Ding Ding get started?"


    "The old man''s heart and kidney are not good. They are getting weaker and weaker. He wants to change Ding Ding''s heart and kidney. Among so many people in the Ding family, only Ding Ding''s heart and kidney are best for you."


    "You know, if I fail to take it, I may be unconscious or unable to move and become a vegetative person. You give me Ding Ding''s heart and kidney to keep me alive. After a few years, the pill of the security bureau is successful. After the test, I will be injected again, and I will be able to revive."


    It turned out that Lao Tzu Ding had such a plan.


    He let Ding Ding entry, is to take a fancy to some of Ding Ding''s organs.


    If he fails to take this super pill, he may die on the spot, or he may be in a coma, and then his organs will slowly decay. At this time, uncle long needs to replace Ding Ding''s organs for him, so that he can persevere until the successful pill comes out, and he can die and come back to life.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I will never let Ding Yi hinder us." Uncle Long''s unswerving way.


    "Then I''ll rest assured. Please push me up." Mr. Ding was shaking.


    Uncle long quickly helped him up. There was a stone bed not far in front of him. The stone bed should be specially made, with grooves around it. It was no different for old man Ding to lie down, just like lying in a coffin.


    However, when he came near, he found that there were many medical instruments in the stone bed. After Mr. Ding lay down, uncle long connected all the instruments to him.


    These are for life support, to ensure that if he fails, he will not die immediately. At least his body organs can last for ten days, so that he can have the chance to change his heart and kidney.


    "Ah long." Ding finally looked at the Dragon uncle, opened a plug, super pills into his mouth.


    The pills melt and roar at the entrance, turning into rolling power.


    "Ah" Mr. Ding screamed at once. His whole body seemed to have been scratched by a knife. His powerful force directly tore all over his body. His face exploded like a flower, and blood gushed out.


    "Old man, old man." Uncle long was frightened and afraid, but he couldn''t help. He could only press the instrument on the stone bed.


    Baba, Baba, the instrument buckles automatically. He buckles Mr. Ding on the bed and can''t move.


    "Ah" the old man struggled and screamed. His body was filled with air, and then expanded and shrunk.


    Uncle long was so frightened that he thought that master Ding''s body would explode several times.


    Bang, bang, at this time, the clothes on Ding''s body were broken one after another, and his body became a little bigger, just like that of the giant blue.


    But a few seconds later, the original increase in body size and shrink back, soon back to normal.


    "No --- OK --- the medicine is too strong --- my body is old --- can''t bear it --- protect my heart --- and organs --- change Ding Ding --" Mr. Ding opened his mouth and said a few words to Uncle long intermittently. He smoked all over his body and spat out blood as if he was dead.


    "Di --" on the side of the medical instrument, it shows that his heart is zero.


    Dead? Is Mr. Ding dead? Uncle long stood on the side and woke up after a few seconds.


    He pressed it again.


    Chi La, there was an electric shock over the stone bed. Ba Ba Ba, the current was flowing on the body of old man Ding.


    "Jump, jump, jump." Uncle long screamed wildly for half a minute.


    "Di, Di, di --" old Ding''s heart recovered, but it didn''t jump very strongly, and he would die at any time.


    "Hu" Uncle long breathed a sigh of relief, slightly put down his heart.


    Medically speaking, Mr. Ding is now in a state of suspended animation. His muscles and veins have been broken, and his blood is flowing fast. There is no difference between him and death. Now he relies on high technology to keep his heart and some organs running. If he doesn''t replace them after ten days, he will still die.


    "Ding Ding?" Uncle long murmured to himself, his mind full of Ding Ding''s shadow.


    --------------------


    "You go to the front." Ding Yi frowns at Du Yi in the classroom.


    He used to be the last row in the classroom. He was the only one in the two seats. The side was always empty.


    Today, however, Du Yi did not sit down with Ding Ding. When he was in the self-study class, he ran to him and sat down.


    A lot of people in the classroom looked back at them, but immediately they turned back.


    Ding Ding shoulder pulled down, did not look back, continue to be buried in reading.


    "This is a self-study class. Can''t I ask you for your homework?" Du Yi a sweet smile, while talking, said the shoulder rub Ding Yi.


    "Don''t make waves. Pay attention to the image. This is the classroom." Ding Yi whispered.


    "It''s the classroom that''s emotional." Du Yi smiles, turns his eyes a few times, holds his chin in his hand and stares at Ding Yi: "you say, I''ll squat under you now and eat a lollipop for a while. Will you feel very exciting?"


    "I grass" Ding Yi was shocked by her words, and immediately had a reaction.


    "Cackle cackle" Du Yi a Jiao smile, know moved Ding Yi.


    Without waiting for Ding Yi to make a statement, her face sank again and she said coldly, "you''ve been back for several days. Pay attention. Mao Xia and I are waiting."


    After that, he stood up, went to the front, sat down beside Ding Ding, and did not forget to turn back. He stretched out his little tongue to Ding Yi, and then felt in his pocket for a lollipop.


    As she peeled it off, she asked Ding Ding, "Ding Ding, do you eat lollipops?"


    Ding Ding quickly shook his head: "no, thank you."


    "If you don''t, I will." As soon as Du Yi said, he slowly opened his mouth and swallowed the lollipop with a familiar posture of Ding Yi. He kept stuffing it in his mouth, puffing, puffing, and making a wheezing sound.


    "Death 38" Ding Yi looked down and felt that there were countless flames burning in his heart.

 Chapter 397

    Recently, Ding Yi''s life is quite comfortable and even happy. During the day, there are Mao Xia, Du Yiyi, Fang Ruonan, Qi Min and so on at school. When they go home at night, they can live there if they want.


    Zheng Xiaotong, song Qian, Tang Xuan and even Ding Ding''s family have lived there.


    At noon, I usually go to the steel plant to practice my magic power.


    I''ve been back for a week before I know it.


    Just after school on Friday night, Ding Yi received a phone call.


    "Ding Liqun is going to marry Bai Jie. What do you say?"


    When Ding Yi heard the sound, he thought about it for a long time before he realized who it was.


    Xue Zhenzhen, Ding Liqun''s wife.


    He promised to help Xue Zhenzhen get Ding Liqun out of power, but he didn''t put it into action. Xue Zhenzhen was in a hurry.


    Now Ding Liqun wants to marry Bai Jie, which means that he is going to divorce Xue Zhenzhen.


    Ding Yi is also embarrassed. If you say Ding Liqun wants to deal with me, I can deal with him. Now Ding Liqun has not offended Ding Yi. Ding''s family has given Ding Yi the steel plant in Shanghai. Ding Yi can''t find an excuse to attack him.


    Being entangled, Xue Zhenzhen said: "I''ll wait for you at 602, Huangdu hotel. I''ll tell you something very important." Well, just hang up.


    I can''t go. That crazy woman is making trouble. Ding Yi is still a little afraid of her.


    The first time I saw Xue Zhenzhen, the crazy woman stripped off her clothes and took photos to collect evidence, leaving evidence that Ding Yi was in her room. Although they didn''t do anything, she had something to do with them at that time.


    But she was also very helpful. After fu man shot Ding lishong, he hid in her room for three days, escaped the pursuit of the Ding family, and then hid for several days. After the publicity, he escaped under her cover.


    Go, feel that she will mess, do not go, feel embarrassed, a little sorry for her.


    After all, this woman is very poor. Although she has a husband, it''s no different from not having a husband. The key is that her husband''s third child still lives in the same house with her, has a baby, and now she has to marry third child.


    Go and think about it. Ding Yi also wants to know what important news she has.


    So I found a taxi and rushed to Huangdu hotel.


    In room 602, Xue Zhenzhen seems to have just taken a bath and put her hair on the back of her head. She is wearing a black nightgown with a wide open collar and a vacuum inside. She looks very sexy and charming.


    To be honest, every time Ding Yi sees her, he feels that she is really charming, much better than the so-called Bai Jie.


    In addition to Bai Jie''s youth, Ding Yizhen doesn''t think that she is better than Xue Zhenzhen. Is Ding Liqun blind? Definitely not.


    It is Xue Zhenzhen''s character that keeps Ding Liqun away.


    Her character is a bit gloomy, giving people a feeling of calculating. Ding Liqun is the steward of the Ding family. She has always been superior. She certainly doesn''t like her women calculating every day.


    No wonder he chose Bai Jie instead of Xue Zhenzhen.


    "This hotel belongs to our Xue family, and the room is my long room. I live here half a year, because I don''t want to go back to see him show love with Bai Jie. I''m afraid I can''t help strangling Bai Jie." Xue Zhenzhen holds a glass of red wine and shakes it. She talks to Ding Yi as she shakes it. Her nose leans against the glass and smells the aroma of the wine. She seems very intoxicated.


    Ding Yi tried not to look at her, lowered his head and frowned: "you didn''t call me to say these words to me, did you?"


    "You dare not look at me? Am I old or ugly? Why don''t you dare to look at me? " Xue Zhenzhen put out a foot.


    She was wearing slippers. She took her feet out of the slippers and threw off her pajamas. Her snow-white thighs and slender feet immediately reached out to Ding Yi.


    She gently wants to step on Ding Yi''s foot.


    Scared, Ding Yi quickly backed back and raised his head: "if you do this again, I''ll point your acupoints." Ding Yi said seriously.


    Although he is lustful, he knows that some women can play and some women can''t touch.


    Xue Zhenzhen undoubtedly belongs to the latter.


    She''s a time bomb. It''s going to explode.


    "Coward." Xue Zhenzhen disdains Ding Yi and takes back her snow-white legs.


    Looking at her legs retracting into her pajamas, Ding Yi finally breathes a sigh of relief.


    "I want to talk to you about business." Xue Zhenzhen took a sip of red wine and said slowly, "Ding Liqun is going to marry Bai Jie. He plans to divorce me. Our Xue family has talked with him and my elder brother has agreed."


    "I will get some property, but what I want is not property. You know, I want to see Ding Liqun''s bad luck. The worse he is, the more excited I am."


    "The whole Dongning, only you dare to touch him."


    "He''s Ding Ding''s fourth uncle and I''m Ding''s uncle. Don''t force me. I can''t deal with him head-on unless he starts with Ding Ding Ding and me first." Ding Yi shook his head: "give me more time, I feel that the Ding family may have some action."


    "I wish you knew. I just wanted to tell you that a man came to the capital yesterday. He was so mysterious that even Ding Liqun and Ding Liquan had no chance to meet. Only uncle long and the old man met that man."


    "The man left soon. Although I don''t know kung fu, I can see that he is very good at Kung Fu."


    "Oh." Ding Yi said strangely, "how did you find out? You don''t know kung fu. As soon as you get close, uncle long can know."


    "Hum" Xue Zhenzhen sneered: "I tell you, I installed a camera in the old man''s room, do you believe it?"


    "You - you are so bold." Ding Yi is very surprised. It''s easy to find out. Then you''ll be dead.


    "Don''t worry, it''s the latest model. I usually control it to be turned off. It''s not easy to be found once in a while. Even if it''s found, we can''t find out who put it. There are hundreds of people in the Ding family. Anyone can put the camera." Xue Zhenzhen doesn''t think so.


    "Is there a video, let me see who is coming from the capital?"


    "It''s not clear. I said that the man is good at Kung Fu and moves very fast. I watched him come out of the secret room, and the figure disappeared from the scene in a flash."


    "How do you know he''s from Beijing?"


    "The day before he came, the old man talked to Uncle long and mentioned that someone would come to the capital tomorrow.


    Ding Yi is silent for a while. It''s too arbitrary for someone from the capital to say that the Ding family is acting. However, there must be something wrong with the mysterious old man Ding who has to meet him in the basement.


    "Well, I think the news is OK." Xue Zhenzhen slowly stood up and came to Ding Yi with red wine: "I''m risking my life to help you monitor the Ding family. What don''t you thank me for?"


    "Psycho, who told you to monitor? It''s your own business -- hello --" when Ding Yi said that, he saw Xue Zhenzhen''s wrist shaking, and the glass of red wine suddenly fell down. Ding Yi didn''t have time to withdraw, and most of it was scattered on his clothes.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I''ll wipe it for you." Xue Zhenzhen smiles, puts down the cup and comes to touch Ding Yi.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi flashes his hand and points it on her acupoints.


    "You --" Xue Zhenzhen is ordered on the spot. Xing''s eyes are wide open and he looks at Ding Yi, who doesn''t understand the customs.


    It''s said that you have a lot of women, so you are also a coward.


    "You''re not a man." Xue Zhenzhen can still talk. He scolds Ding Yi when he is angry.


    "Tell you not to mess about." Ding Yi wry smile: "Xue zi''er is my boyfriend."


    "Come on, who doesn''t know what you''ve been taken care of by Qin Nan?" Xue Zhen is very angry.


    "---" Ding Yi took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He was surprised to say something to refute him. He hesitated for a moment: "you are Ding Ding''s elder."


    "I''m divorcing right now. I''m going through the formalities."


    "---" the corner of Ding Yi''s mouth again, but he was speechless.


    Looking at Ding Yi speechless, Xue Zhenzhen''s tone suddenly changed to a dim look and his voice was like sobbing: "you must think I''m a shameless slut. In fact, I''m an ordinary woman."


    "That cheap man and Bai Jie have been together for nearly ten years. Since then, they haven''t touched me. I haven''t had a man for ten years, ten years."


    "You haven''t had a woman try in ten years?" Xue Zhenzhen''s voice grew louder with tears in her eyes.


    "Er --" Ding Yi thought for a long time, very depressed: "in fact, I don''t think you have anything. You''re right. Ten years ago, with your appearance and figure, I said that Ding Liqun is blind, but there are many excellent men outside. Now this society is very normal. Your husband is looking for women, and you can also look for men. Why bother me?"


    Ding Yi doesn''t know what he''s saying. He''s dizzy. Emotionally, he''s a little proud, but rationally, he knows it''s wrong.


    "There are no men out there. All the men in Dongning are dead. " Xue Zhenzhen sneered: "besides you, how many people in Dongning can match me?" Her proud eyes hurt.


    Ding Yi is a little proud. He is recognized by a beautiful young woman, but he is still satisfied with his vanity.


    But he didn''t know how to answer Xue Zhenzhen''s question. He thought hard, shook his head and sighed: "go to bed early, I will try my best to get rid of him."


    He walked over and picked up Xue Zhenzhen''s graceful body. He could feel Xue Zhenzhen shaking.


    Her pajamas slowly slide down, revealing the charming body inside.


    Ding Yi didn''t dare to bow his head and slowly put her on the bed: "goodbye, once you wake up, the acupoints will be solved by yourself."


    Then he turned away.


    Bang, hearing Ding Yi slam the door heavily, Xue Zhenzhen closes her eyes and tears fall down.

 Chapter 398

    "It''s dangerous."


    Ding Yi closed the door and found that his heart beat a little faster.


    If you want to say that he is in Dongning, you can find countless girls, but no one can force him to beat his heart and blush like Xue Zhenzhen.


    Young woman''s lethality is so strong. Ding Liqun, you are blind.


    Ding Yi scolds secretly, but it''s not worth it for Xue Zhen.


    He did not dare to stay for a long time, for fear of being seen and misunderstood, and left the hotel quickly.


    When I got to the bottom of the hotel, I saw a group of drunken people staggering out. Several men were hanging on their shoulders and several women were supporting each other. One of them was a little sober and didn''t seem to drink much.


    This woman Ding Yi also knows policewoman Lin Xinxin.


    Lin Xinxin used to get in trouble with Ding Yi, but later he was subdued by Ding Yi.


    However, they didn''t meet each other after that. When Ding Yi finally came back from xiangmen, he asked her to do something. Usually, they didn''t contact each other.


    Ding Yi stands far away, considering whether to say hello to Lin Xinxin.


    At this time, a drunken middle-aged man with a big stomach let go of his companion and staggered to Lin Xinxin.


    "Zhu Ju." Lin Xinxin called subconsciously.


    Ba, Zhu Ju grabs Lin Xinxin''s hands.


    Lin Xinxin''s face turned red and he tried hard to pull it out twice. He didn''t pull it out. Anyway, it was like pulling people. Zhu Ju leaned towards her.


    "Zhu Ju, Zhu Ju, you are drunk." Lin Xinxin pushed him in a panic.


    "Xinxin, I am responsible for your promotion to inspector. Let''s go and have a good chat." Director Zhu squinted and stroked Lin Xinxin''s little hand with his big hand.


    "Zhu Ju, you are wrong. It''s sister Qin who wants to be promoted, not me, not me." Lin Xinxin looked at another drunken female colleague on the side and quickly pushed Zhu bureau to the other side.


    "What is Qin or not? If I say you can be promoted, you can be promoted. Xinxin, you are no longer young. You should always think about your career instead of talking about your boyfriend. " Zhu Ju grabs Lin Xinxin and refuses to let go.


    It''s obvious that he''s been following Lin Xinxin for a long time.


    In fact, Lin Xinxin is very beautiful, not worse than her classmate Xue zi''er. She looks a little old because she has been a policeman and her skin is not very good.


    "Xinxin, send Zhu Bureau back today. Let''s go first."


    Several colleagues said goodbye to them.


    "Hey, hey, don''t go." Lin Xinxin was so anxious that she didn''t take off her hand even a few times. When she saw that Zhu Ju''s body was still leaning on her, she finally burst into a rage and twisted violently.


    "Ah" Zhu Bureau wrists were twisted on the spot a scream, quickly let go.


    "I''m sorry, Zhu Bureau. I have to go first." Lin Xinxin said he took out his hand and turned to run outside the hotel.


    Director Zhu, who is clearly drunk, suddenly calms down after watching Lin Xinxin run away. He looks at her back coldly. It turns out that director Zhu is pretending to be drunk.


    "I don''t appreciate it." Director Zhu is both shy and angry.


    "Zhu Bureau, don''t be unhappy. Xinxin is not sensible." Another woman on the side quickly pulled the Raju Bureau.


    "Transfer her to patrol." Director Zhu said and hugged the woman.


    "All right, all right, transfer her to patrol." The girl said with a smile.


    There are a few people on the side of the silent, have left.


    Soon only Zhu Ju left the hotel with the woman in his arms.


    "Ah ah ah" hotel not far from a grove, Lin Xinxin roared, diarrhea his dissatisfaction, called a few, estimated not to reduce hate, bang, a punch in the tree.


    Although she had been trained, she didn''t practice real Chinese martial arts. When she hit it, she broke the blood immediately.


    Ding Yi wants to ignore her. He doesn''t like her very much. At the beginning, he stuck to Ding Yi for trouble like a madman.


    But look at her look very poor, think of just now Zhu bureau that ugly, finally a little heartless.


    He walked slowly past.


    "Who" Lin Xinxin is very alert, immediately feel someone came, she fiercely turned around, draw a gun: "don''t move."


    The woods blocked the moonlight, she could not see who was ahead, only a tall and thin figure.


    "Put your hands on your head and don''t move." Lin Xinxin came slowly: "I''m Sheriff Lin Xinxin. Now you have the right not to speak. What you say will become evidence in court."


    She takes a few steps forward with a gun in one hand and handcuffs in the other. After a few steps, she slowly sees Ding Yi''s face.


    "It''s you." Suddenly all kinds of taste came to my heart.


    She looked at Ding Yi stupidly. After dozens of seconds, she slowly put away the gun.


    "Are you all right? Is there anything I can do for you?" Ding Yirou said.


    Lin Xinxin was silent for a while, put away the pistol and handcuffs, wiped the tears in her eyes: "I''m ok, don''t care about boss Ding, thank you." Turn around and go.


    "Hello, Lin Xinxin, Lin Xinxin." Ding Yi catches up.


    "Why don''t you bother me? What tasks do you have to do? Is it the same as last time, killing people in the police station, and then saying that he committed suicide? I''m a policeman. Why do you ask me to do such a thing -- "Lin Xinxin suddenly broke out and yelled at Ding Yi:" you are Ding Yi of Dongning. Now no one dares to provoke you. Can you let me go? "


    "Are you a policeman?" Ding Yi cold face: "you look at my eyes, look at my eyes."


    He grabs Lin Xinxin''s arm. Lin Xinxin is a little hurt when she is caught. She has no choice but to slowly look up at Ding Yi''s eyes. From Ding Yi''s eyes, she sees contempt and feels guilty.


    "You''re a policeman, you''re going to shake your head and put it in my car to frame me? You are a policeman. You know that I have a room with my girlfriend, but you insist on being an erotic trader. Again, are you a policeman? Ah


    Lin Xinxin lowered her head and did not dare to look into Ding Yi''s eyes. She shook her head with tears and did not know what to say.


    "What is your ideal?" Ding Yi suddenly asked her.


    Lin Xinxin''s eyes were a little dull, and he was thinking about the oath he had taken when he joined the police force: "I swear to abide by the law, support and safeguard the imperial law, keep in mind the purpose of serving the people, protect their lives and property, protect the innocent from injustice, protect the weak from bullying, combat violence, maintain peaceful social order, and respect the freedom and freedom granted by the constitution Equality and the right to justice. I will keep my private life clean and clean; In the face of ridicule, contempt and danger, I will keep calm and courage; I will be strict in self-discipline, kind and always ready to help others. I will always be honest in my personal and professional life, and I will be a model of abiding by the law and internal rules. I will keep it strictly confidential unless my job requires it. I will never be affected by personal feelings, prejudice, hatred or friendship. I will never compromise with violence and crime. I will enforce the law in a civilized way, without any evil thoughts, fears and favors. I will never abuse force or accept bribes. My badge is the symbol of my promise to the public. I will wear it all the time and try my best to fulfill my promise. I will dedicate everything I have to the cause I respect. "


    At that time, the oath is especially in the ear, and the scene of the oath is also vivid. Lin Xinxin clenched her teeth and said word by word: "I want to be a good policeman."


    "I will never be influenced by personal feelings, prejudice, hatred or friendship. I will never compromise with violence and crime. I will enforce the law in a civilized way, without any evil thoughts, fears and favors. " Ding Yi recited the oath of the police force and gave a sarcastic smile: "have you done it?"


    "Wu --" Lin Xinxin cried bitterly, covered her face and squatted down.


    "Get up, don''t cry. Try to be a good policeman in the future." Ding Yi slowly caresses her, her body relies on Ding Yi, crying powerlessly.


    It took her half a minute to cry before she could breathe.


    "I''m not a good cop anymore." Lin Xinxin slowly calmed down and sobbed: "I want to resign."


    "Because of the Zhu bureau?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "You see that?" Lin Xinxin bited her lips, her face full of shame and anger.


    "Why do women shrink from difficulties?" Ding Yi said with a smile, "why don''t you want me to replace him?"


    Lin Xinxin''s face changed slightly. She seemed to think of something. She pushed Ding Yi away: "I don''t want you to help me, and I won''t do anything for you."


    "Are you willing? If you are willing, you will resign. " Ding Yi turned and left, laughing: "power, in fact, is a very good thing."


    Looking at Ding Yi''s back, Lin Xinxin gnashes her teeth and can''t give him a shot.

 Chapter 399

    The next morning at more than seven o''clock, Lin Xinxin just got up, washed, breakfast has not come and eat, suddenly received a phone call.


    "Team Lin, I got a tip that the gang of the last theft was hiding in Heping District." Her partner and subordinate Lao yuan were on the phone.


    At the beginning, Lao yuan was almost killed by Lord B. Ding Yi coerced and subdued Lin Xinxin at the cost of saving his life.


    Lin Xinxin has received the wind. Today, the bureau plans to transfer her to be a patrolman (i.e. traffic police). She doesn''t want to take care of it.


    But thinking of the look in Ding Yi''s eyes and the oath he once made yesterday, he still gritted his teeth: "be there, wait for me, be there right away."


    --------------------


    Office building of Chengbei district police station.


    Zhu Bureau went to work on time at eight o''clock. As soon as he went to work, he called the head of the personnel section: "well, I''ll make a notice immediately and transfer Lin Xinxin to the patrol section."


    "It''s the director." Of course, the head of the personnel section doesn''t ask what the leaders say or do.


    As soon as they finished a conversation, the telephone on Zhu Ju''s desk rang.


    Zhu bureau took a close look, as if it was from the Municipal Bureau, and quickly took over.


    "Hello, director Yu, yes, yes, I see. Yes, yes." Zhu Ju nodded all the way like a chicken pecking rice, and waved to the head of the personnel section not to go.


    The head of the personnel section felt something was wrong and didn''t dare to move.


    After Zhu Hang up, he found that Zhu''s face was green.


    "What''s the matter, Zhu Ju?"


    "Special." Zhu Bureau burst foul language: "fortunately, the notice was not sent out."


    It turned out that the city bureau had just called. In the morning, Lin Xinxin and his team member Lao yuan investigated the case and caught a burglary gang who had been free for several years.


    There are five or six of these people who break through doors in an organized way in Dongning city. The amount of money stolen before and after is close to tens of millions. Moreover, they are extremely courageous. They have stayed in Dongning for more than two years and kept changing districts, but they didn''t leave Dongning.


    Dongning city police did not catch up after two years, but they were caught by Lin Xinxin and Lao yuan yesterday.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is that there was a gunfight at the scene, and then another group of people came downstairs.


    It turned out that there was a secret underground smuggling gang in the building at the scene.


    Lin Xinxin and Lao yuan broke two cases and arrested two groups of people.


    Provincial and municipal leaders immediately highly praised the city''s deputy director Yu more specifically called to set up a model, vigorously promote, to encourage the police.


    Because there is a security bureau now, many police will go to the Security Bureau if they can''t solve the case.


    Now Lin Xinxin has cracked two major cases, involving tens of millions of money, which has greatly raised the face of the police.


    Yu bureau made special instructions, one is to promote Lin Xinxin as an inspector, skipping the probation inspector from the sergeant, which is equivalent to upgrading two levels in a row.


    The second is to send them to the provincial police training school immediately for training of middle-level police officers. It is estimated that after the training, they will be reused.


    Zhu Bureau was silly when he heard that. He was promoted to inspector first, and then trained. Generally, this kind of training is the precursor of promotion.


    Maybe after six months and a year, Lin Xinxin will become deputy director of the Bureau.


    -------------------


    At noon on Thursday, Ding Yi didn''t go to the steel plant to practice his sword, so he went back to the guard.


    I got a fright downstairs.


    Director Zeng Guotong is waiting for him at the door of his office with a smile on his face. Seeing Ding Yi coming, he quickly steps forward and reaches out his hand actively and enthusiastically.


    "Director Ding, you are back at last."


    Ding Yi is a little embarrassed. He still gets the salary from the security department. He doesn''t come here for more time than he doesn''t.


    "Director Zeng, any instructions."


    Zeng Guotong has no instructions. He is going to be promoted.


    He has been in the position of deputy director for more than ten years. Since Ding Yi came here, he has been promoted to director first, and then vice director of Dongning security hall.


    Ding Yi is a lucky star in his eyes now.


    Then Ding Yi knew that he was going to be promoted.


    Qin Nan gave him a promotion again.


    The former director of the security department, Duhu Qijian, was killed. Originally, the director of the security department was parachuted from the capital. Qin Nan was, so was Duhu Qijian.


    But this time, I don''t know whether no one in the capital is willing to come, or whether Qin Nan deliberately didn''t adjust and directly promoted Luo Yingtian, the former deputy director of the Department, to the director of the Department.


    Then Zeng Guotong also went to the provincial department as deputy director, and then Ding Yi took over as director, Xue zi''er as deputy director.


    Well, the Dongning provincial security department is full of Ding Yi''s acquaintances from top to bottom.


    Qin Nan is also worried enough.


    From leader to deputy, they are all acquaintances of Ding Yi.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a brief hand over. After that, the security office will depend on director Ding." Zeng Guotong laughs and holds Ding Yi''s hand. He is very happy.


    He has long wanted to leave. When Ding Yi was his deputy, he was not good at managing Ding Yi. Now you don''t have to worry about leaving. It''s so safe.


    Everyone in the security office is happy. Now Ding Yi is promoted, Xue zi''er is promoted, and then the people below make up one by one. Many people are good.


    The most depressing thing is Ding Yi. He didn''t do anything and got promoted.


    As I said earlier, the security department is half a level higher than other cadres of the Empire. Now he is a senior official at the deputy department level.


    The 18-year-old deputy hall is estimated to be the only one in the whole empire.


    I said Nannan, can you keep a low profile, Ding Yile thought.


    "We are going to invite director Zeng to dinner in the evening to see him off." Xue zi''er stands on the edge and reminds Ding Yi that he will see him off tonight.


    "Don''t be so polite. Anyway, I''m from a province. I''ll see you often in the future." Director Zeng said politely.


    "Yes, it should be. Today, I''m also honored. It''s my treat." Ding Yilian is busy.


    When everyone was jubilant, suddenly two people came in.


    "Report, director Zeng" was interrupted.


    "Stop, now you report to director Ding first."


    "Director Ding." Han Jing and ye Yongchun came in.


    Han Jing reports to Ding Yi first: "director Ding, we have received news that hengbei police have found Chen Chuanzhu''s wife and asked us to take her together. Maybe Chen Chuanzhu''s son will also be there."


    Ye Yongchun calms down and doesn''t say anything, but he stares at Ding Yi fiercely.


    Ding Yi was stunned at the news. Didn''t Chen Hui say that she took her son abroad and was found so soon?


    "Good chance, Chen Chuanzhu is against the general. He has long wanted to catch his wife and son." Director Zeng mopped his legs.


    In full view of the public, Ding Yi can''t say anything. He can only ask: "what does hengbei say?"


    "It seems that Chen Hui is a master of Huajin. Hengbei is afraid that there are not enough masters. He asked us to cooperate with several more masters and gather them tomorrow."


    Director Zeng stepped back.


    Brush, everyone''s eyes look at Ding Yi.


    There is no doubt that Ding Yi is the only one of the so-called experts on the scene.


    Others can''t see that Ding Yi has reached DanJin, but at least they know that he is Huajin.


    "Well, I can''t have dinner today. Director Zeng, I''ll have it another day. I''ll go to hengbei." Ding Yi takes Chen Chuanzhu''s head and promises to protect his family. He definitely can''t let his family have an accident.


    "I''ll go too."¡° I''ll go, too. " Two people in the room called at the same time.


    Everyone saw that it was Ye Yongchun and Xue zier.


    Xue zi''er looks at Ye Yongchun discontentedly. She is also a young beauty. Beauty is always a little hostile to beauty: "you just know what''s the use of going. Stay at home."


    Ye Yongchun said: "I am good at shooting. I can use it when it''s critical."


    Xue zi''er is not happy. I find that you are always staring at Ding Yi. Are you interested in him? Do you know I''m his girlfriend?


    "I order you to stay at home." Xue zi''er said angrily.


    She is also the deputy director now. Ye Yongchun can''t help this order.


    "Don''t make any noise." Ding Yi frowned and said, "you don''t want to go. Just keep an eye on my home. I''ll go alone."


    Zeng Guotong saw that the signs were not right, and said with a smile: "well, Ding Yi, it''s your first time to go to hengbei. You may not be familiar with the situation. Besides, someone has to carry water and run errands on the road. Let section chief Han follow you. She also has several martial brothers in hengbei, who are quite familiar with them."


    He said it was Han Jing, the section chief.


    A beautiful woman in her thirties.


    Xue zi''er looks at Han Jing, but she is not hostile.


    Han Jing is plump and slightly fat. Regardless of her appearance, age and figure, Xue zi''er is confident to dump her for three blocks. Of course, she is more at ease.


    "That''s it, chief Han. You''re ready." Ding Yi also wants to take someone out. It''s the first time that he has been out on official business. It''s better to have someone who is familiar with business£¨ The last encirclement and suppression of Huang Yi did not count.)


    Han Jing seems a little excited. After receiving the task, she immediately takes action. In less than ten minutes, she has arranged her car and schedule.


    Then called the fast food to the Bureau, simple and Ding Yi ate, two people immediately set out for hengbei.

 Chapter 400

    Of course, the fastest way to hengbei is by plane, but Ding Yi is a little afraid because of the bombing of the oil tanker last time. He is not afraid of being attacked by others, but afraid of implicating others.


    For example, there were more than 100 workers on the tanker when e-country bombed it last time. If Ding Yi could not stop the bombing, he could escape at any time, and the people on the tanker would die.


    So for the sake of others, Ding Yi had to drive there.


    But now he''s a leader. Instead of driving, Han Jing sits in the driver''s seat.


    As the car runs at high speed, Han Jing looks up from time to time to see Ding Yi sitting in the back row in the mirror.


    She watched with her own eyes that Ding Yi rose step by step from an eight level guard to her leader and deputy department level cadre within half a year.


    There was not much jealousy and envy in her heart.


    The security bureau is different from the local departments. It''s about the skills and abilities of the Chinese nation. The higher your Kung Fu is, the stronger your strength will be, and the easier it will be recognized by everyone.


    Now everyone knows that Ding Yi is the first expert in Dongning. No matter how shallow his qualification is or how young his age is, no one dares to look down upon him.


    But he''s too young, too? Han Jing looks at Ding Yi in the mirror, young people feel afraid.


    Ding Yi also finds that Han Jing is looking at herself secretly. He can''t help laughing: "how old is chief Han this year?"


    "33" Han Jing''s face is a little red. She knows that she is many years older than Ding Yi.


    "How did you join the security bureau? Why did you practice Chinese martial arts at the beginning?"


    "I used to be a member of the national judo team, but later I met my husband, who was from the Security Bureau and studied martial arts with him." speaking of this, Han Jing''s voice suddenly dropped and her face was unnatural.


    "Your husband''s department?"


    "I used to be a member of the provincial government. I was killed in my duty three years ago."


    "Well, I''m sorry." Ding Yi originally wanted to make the relationship between them closer by talking, but he seldom went back to work or communicated with his subordinates. He was afraid that he would be embarrassed, but unexpectedly he talked about other people''s pain.


    "Nothing. It''s been three years, and I''m used to it." Han Jing laughs at herself and continues to drive.


    Han Jing is more talkative. At first, Ding Yi looks for topics and talks about them. Ding Yi has nothing to talk about, but Han Jing can bring up many topics. Ding Yi has to admit that this beautiful young woman is very good at understanding her boss''s heart, and her conversation is basically catering to her boss. She is a smart woman.


    They had a snack at noon and set out. After they got on the highway, they had been driving for more than three hours and chatted for more than three hours.


    At more than 3 p.m., it began to get dark, and the weather was a little bit out of order.


    "There''s a gas station about two kilometers ahead. I''ll have a meeting with you to fill up the gas." Ding Yi is afraid that Han Jing is tired of driving alone. He is a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. We''re not ordinary people practicing Chinese martial arts." Han Jing looks back and smiles. Ding Yi suddenly finds that her eyes are as charming as the crescent moon. If you look at them carefully, they are quite amorous.


    Before they reached the rest area of the gas station, the car in front suddenly slowed down.


    "No, it''s a crash." Han Jing was surprised.


    There was a serious traffic accident more than ten kilometers ahead, and more than ten cars collided.


    A lot of cars began to slow down, and then stopped. Soon, the highway leading to hengbei was blocked by ant like cars.


    "Yes." Ding Yi looks at the sky. It''s only three o''clock and it''s a little gray. It seems that it''s going to rain. If there''s another traffic jam, I don''t know when I can get to hengbei.


    "Call hengbei. We''ll start later. We''re in a traffic jam on the highway." Ding Yilian is busy.


    "All right." Han Jing stopped, made a phone call, communicated with Ding Yi and said, "it''s raining in hengbei. It''s rainstorm. Maybe we won''t rush to do it. We say we''ll wait."


    "Good, good." Ding Yi sighed a little.


    At this time, he regretted bringing Han Jing. In case of high-speed traffic jam, Han Jing is not here. He can abandon the car and walk. Even if he walks, his speed can now exceed the speed of the car.


    Now with Han Jing by his side, he limits himself.


    The accident was still quite serious. After waiting for more than an hour, the front was not cleaned up and the sky was getting dark.


    Han Jing anxiously walked up and down the highway. There were people everywhere. Many people ran down without staying in the car. Some went to the toilet, some walked the dog, some smoked and some ate.


    Han Jing looked at the time. It''s already more than five o''clock. In many places, it''s dinner time.


    Considering that Ding Yi only ate a box lunch at noon, she was afraid that the leader would be hungry. She went to the side of the car and said to Ding Yi, "Ding Chu, are you hungry?"


    "I''m ok. Are you hungry?" Ding Yi thinks she is hungry.


    Han Jing is a little plump. She should eat well and be hungry.


    "Two kilometers ahead is the rest area. I''ll buy something to eat. What do you want to eat in dingchu?"


    "I''m not hungry. It''s dark. It may rain. Don''t go."


    "It''s OK. I''ll be back soon." Han Jing can''t help but turn around and trot away.


    "---" Ding Yi is a little depressed. She can see that young women want to flatter their leaders and serve them well.


    How nice to be a leader? Ding Yi once again feels that power makes people feel different.


    How many men outside want to run around and offer hospitality to such a beautiful young woman, but now they are sent by him, like nannies.


    Two kilometers is not long. It''s nothing to Han Jing, who has practiced Chinese martial arts. However, there are too many traffic jams on the highway, and many people walk and get off, so it''s a bit difficult to walk.


    She left less than half an hour, boom, first thunder in the air, and then slowly began to light rain, soon, light rain into heavy rain, and then heavy rain.


    Soon the torrential rain side down, on the front of the rescue and increased trouble.


    By this time, it was completely dark, and people on the highway ran into the car to hide. Ding Yi stayed in the back seat alone and worried about Han Jing.


    A few minutes later, his mind finally saw a figure.


    Han Jing trot all the way, the body was drenched and drowned, very embarrassed to run back.


    Her clothes are towering in her arms, like a big belly. Ding Yi''s thoughts can be seen as two steaming boxes of lunch, which she hides in her arms to avoid the rain.


    Her short windbreaker outside was completely wet, her hair was vertical on her face, and she ran into the car wet.


    "Bang" closed the door, Han Jing even a few breath.


    It was cold in March, and it was a rainstorm night. She was wet all over, and her hands were cold. She took out two boxes of lunch, and when she opened it, there was still heat.


    "Unfortunately, I wanted to buy an umbrella when I bought the boxed lunch. Later, I was afraid of trouble, so I didn''t buy it. I didn''t expect that it would rain on the way."


    "It''s still hot, it''s still hot, Ding Chu, eat it quickly."


    When the lunch box is delivered to Ding Yi, Ding Yi feels the lunch box hidden in her arms. There is a faint fragrance of a woman on it. She can''t help shaking her head secretly.


    A beautiful young woman braved the heavy rain to buy food for herself. He was a little embarrassed.


    In fact, he has a lot of food in his storage space. He''ll be fine if he sleeps on the highway for half a year, and he won''t die if he doesn''t eat or drink for a hundred years after he has immortal spirit.


    But these cannot say with Han Jing, can aggrieve her only.


    "Han Jing, don''t buy it in the future. We''re martial arts practitioners. It''s OK to be hungry for a meal or two." Ding Yi said faintly as he ate.


    "Oh." Han Jing is a little pleased. Ding Yi begins to call her section chief Han, and then Han Ke, now Han Jing. The relationship seems to be getting better and better.


    Despite her appearance, she is a beautiful young woman with all kinds of manners. After eating, she wolfs down a box of rice and puts it in a bag to watch Ding Yi eat.


    Ding Yi is a little embarrassed by her and afraid of not eating. After a trip in the rain, Han Jing hands over some napkins: "Ding Chu." Then he handed over a bottle of fresh mineral water.


    Ding Yi finds that Han Jing is good at taking care of people.


    At this time, it''s still raining outside. After dinner, they''ll be OK in the car, and there''s a smell in the car. It''s all the food. It''s very smelly.


    "Open a window and taste it." Ding Yi thinks about the topic. Two men and women are in a closed space and don''t talk for a long time. It''s easy to be ambiguous.


    "All right." Han Jing opened the front window a little, but Han Jing, who was talkative all the way, suddenly seemed unable to speak, and sat in front of him.


    She doesn''t speak, and Ding Yi doesn''t know what to say, but she can feel like she''s on pins and needles, uncomfortable all over.


    Ding Yi knows why she''s not comfortable. She''s wet all over, and she''s embarrassed to take off her clothes. How can she feel better wearing wet clothes.


    "You didn''t bring your change?" Ding Yi had to speak for her.


    Han Jing''s face is more red, after looking at the car: "only with underwear --" her voice is a little small, but the tone is still natural, there is no gaffe.


    If you go out for a day or two in March, you usually don''t take a coat. Women are better. Some men may not even take underwear.


    After Ding Yi asked, he didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t say you changed your clothes. He was really tangled.


    Han Jing sneezed.


    The window was open. There was rain coming in and cold wind blowing on her. It was a little cold.


    "Close the window, close the window." Ding Yilian is busy.


    Han Jing clenched her teeth and suddenly raised her head: "can I change my clothes?"


    "---" Ding Yi.

 Chapter 401

    Ding Yi didn''t expect that Han Jing would ask so suddenly. He stayed in the field and looked at Han Jing.


    Han Jing''s little face is red, obviously shy and anxious, but Ding Yi can clearly feel her body shaking, and her heart beating can be seen in her mind, plopping, several times faster than usual.


    She is really cold, Ding Yi suddenly understand.


    It''s early March, and the weather is cold. Although she has practiced Chinese martial arts, her whole body is wet with rain, and her body is cold and uncomfortable.


    Ding Yi understood her feelings and difficulties, and even said, "don''t go out. I''ll help you with it."


    "You can take it directly from the back. You don''t have to go out." Han Jing blushed, very embarrassed.


    But it''s really hard for her to wear wet clothes, especially when she''s sitting in the seat, her buttocks itch, and her legs and buttocks are very uncomfortable. Ding Yi is in the back again, so she''s embarrassed to use her hands to tickle, so she can''t help saying that she wants to change clothes.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi bends down, opens the trunk from the back and drags out one of Han Jing''s suitcases.


    "You speak better." Ding Yi turns around and looks out of the car.


    It''s still raining heavily outside. The rain is hitting the windows, and I can''t even see the scene outside.


    The whole highway is very quiet. There are countless cars parked, but it seems that there is no one.


    "Well," Han Jing answered quietly, quickly opened the suitcase, then moved the position, moved the bench back to make room for changing clothes.


    But then she found that it was dark outside, but the lights in the car were on, so it was easy to see outside, but not inside.


    Han Jing hesitated for a moment, Ba, turned off the light in the car, suddenly the car became quiet, only she knew the sound of changing clothes.


    Ding Yi looks outside. As long as he makes a mental move, he can see Han Jing''s appearance behind him.


    But he didn''t do it. His mind went out.


    Look inside the other cars.


    He wants to give Yu Hanjing the respect he deserves.


    But he didn''t look at the other cars. He suddenly looked out, hissed and took a breath of air conditioning.


    Niemei, do you have any reason?


    Within a radius of 100 meters, at least four cars were shaking.


    Today is really a good day. It''s a rainy night. So many cars are blocked on the highway, and many men and women in the car can''t help it.


    One pair, two pairs, three pairs, I copy. Your car is really good. There are two pairs of men and women in it.


    Ding Yi looks at the past, and it''s going to collapse.


    This kind of scene is everywhere. His heart is like a deer.


    Well, take it back. Ding Yi doesn''t dare to look any more. He takes it back and looks out.


    But just now those pictures, but lingering in his mind.


    "Are you ready?" Ding Yi spoke quickly, trying to distract himself.


    "Ah, right now, right now." Han Jing just took off all her clothes and was groping for her underwear from the box.


    When she heard Ding Yi''s words, she was in a panic. The box fell from the middle and hit Ding Yi''s feet.


    "Ah --" Han Jing and Ding Yi cried at the same time.


    In the moonlight, Ding Yi looks down. The box falls at his feet and many things are turned out.


    Women''s cosmetics, underwear, washing products, etc.


    Han Jing is in the driving position in front of him. I don''t know what to do.


    She covered her chest with one hand and put it on her legs with the other. Her face turned red.


    Although the lights are out and it''s dark outside, there''s always a little moonlight shining in. It''s not so far out of sight in the car.


    She is now all naked, large white, very conspicuous, at a glance to see.


    "Don''t move. I''ll get it for you." Ding Yi does not dare to look up at her to save her embarrassment.


    Slowly lower your head, pick up the suitcase and put it back in the middle of the car.


    But then he found two underwear on the ground, and other things, so he had to grab them and put them into the box.


    It''s T-shaped or lace. Ding Yi grabs it, and his heart swings.


    Han Jing is looking at Ding Yi. He is looking at Ding Yi. He grabs his little t-word, puts it in the box, brushes it, and blushes like anything.


    Fortunately, the lights are off and the light is dim. Ding Yi can''t see her face.


    "Thank you very much." Her voice was smaller than that of a mosquito, so she took it in a hurry.


    When she got her little T-shaped, she suddenly thought that she was still in Ding Yi''s hand a few seconds ago, and her heart beat faster and faster.


    "Wipe dry, be careful to catch cold." Ding Yi then distracted both sides again. Then he put on a model and turned to the trunk to get something: "you can''t wear your coat. I have some new clothes. If you don''t wear them, you can make do with them first."


    He has a lot of clothes in his storage space, all the year round. He pretends to take out a big bag of clothes from the back bag.


    "Don''t worry about it." Han Jinglian is busy.


    "No coat, no underwear?" Ding Yi is angry and funny.


    "I - I changed the inside one and put on the outside one. It''s OK." Han Jing murmured in a low voice that she regretted that she didn''t bring her coat.


    "What''s the difference between changing it or not? How do you wear your coat when it''s so wet? Don''t talk nonsense. I always say I haven''t worn my new clothes. You think my clothes are dirty, don''t you?"


    "No, No." Han Jing shakes her head.


    By this time, she had already put on her underwear and dried herself. She still felt a little cold.


    She would have caught cold if she hadn''t practiced Chinese martial arts.


    "Nan, put it on." Ding Yi first threw her a round collar woolen bin with a label on it, a smell of new clothes.


    Then she was given a pair of jeans, a windbreaker, all men''s.


    However, Han Jing is a little plump and tall. She is almost just right in Ding Yi''s clothes.


    Finally, I threw her a pair of socks and sneakers.


    After Han Jing changed, her whole body was full of Ding Yi''s clothes except underwear. After changing, even she felt strange in her heart.


    What''s more strange is, Ding Yi, how can you bring so many new clothes with you.


    After changing clothes, Han Jing''s mood finally calmed down and put the wet clothes in a plastic bag.


    It''s still raining outside. When they were in the car, they suddenly felt that they had nothing to say.


    On the way here, Han Jing can still speak, but after changing clothes, Han Jing is a little embarrassed.


    "Sleep for a while. I don''t know what time it will be." Ding Yi said.


    "All right." Han Jing did not know why, originally and a not very familiar with the man in the same car, it is impossible to fall asleep.


    But today seems to be very relaxed, closed his eyes less than a moment, he fell asleep.


    After sleeping for more than an hour, Ding Yi wakes her up in the back.


    "Yes, yes, chief Han."


    Han Jing suddenly woke up: "I fell asleep? Excuse me. How long did it take? "


    "More than an hour."


    They stopped for a while in the rest area of the expressway, bought an umbrella and continued on the road.


    The rain is still a little heavy. The cars on the road are very slow.


    It''s almost a little bit in the early morning when I get off the highway.


    By this time, they had arrived in hengbei Province, but they were still hours away from the appointed meeting point.


    Ding Yi plans to find a place to live because he feels that Han Jing is very tired and needs a bath.


    They drove around the city and took the lead in finding a hotel.


    Asked, full room.


    Cao, Ding Yi and Han Jing look at each other.


    Turn around, go out and look for it again. Hotels are all over the street.


    I found the second one. Sorry, there is only one standard room, but there are two suites.


    "The two suites." Ding Yi had no choice but to say.


    "No, no, no, No." Han Jing quickly waved her hand.


    Ding Yi is baffled.


    "Give me a suite." Han Jing is in charge of the whole process. Of course, she also comes to book a room.


    She ordered a suite, then pulled Ding Yi to the side and said in a low voice, "the expenses are limited. The standard of our business trip is 300 yuan per day for one person. This suite costs more than 600 yuan, which has exceeded the standard. We can only have one."


    "---" Ding Yi took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said conditionally, "I''ll pay for it at my own expense."


    What is this money? Man, I''ve got tens of thousands of minutes now.


    But when I said that, I found something wrong.


    Han Jing blushed as if she had been scolded.


    I''m a pig. Ding Yi immediately regretted it.


    The woman asked to open a room, and the man said to open two rooms at his own expense, which is too humiliating.


    "Dingchu - I don''t mean that - we''ve been on business before -" Han Jing stammered.


    The security bureau is rich, but the money is also used by the leaders, and the people below can''t use anything.


    Every time they go on a business trip, there are standards. In the past, there were men and women living in the same room. Of course, people in the Jianghu don''t care about these. As long as they are upright, they are not afraid of the shadow.


    "Well, you''re right. There are only one room. It can''t exceed the standard. As a leader, I want to set an example." Ding Yi rushed to remedy.


    However, it seems that Han Jing''s mood has been affected.

 Chapter 402

    This is Ding Yi''s first time to share a room with other women. He has no idea. Han Jing seems to be in a bad mood. Nothing happened overnight.


    The next day, both of them got up very late. It was still raining outside. At about nine o''clock, Ding Yi took Han Jing to the street and bought some new clothes.


    Han Jing was going to pay, but Ding Yi glared at her and didn''t dare to pay. In the end, it was all Ding Yi''s account.


    After changing clothes, Han Jing did not return Ding Yi''s clothes to him, saying that they would return them after washing, and then they continued on their way.


    More than three in the afternoon, came to hengbei Yunming city.


    Yunming city is the second largest city in hengbei Province, with a population of more than 5 million, and its economy is at the top of the country.


    Ding Yi and Han Jing were received by Yuan Ju, deputy director of hengbei security department, and Li Feng, director of Yunming security department, hengbei province.


    The two men are also of extraordinary origin.


    Yuan Ju was a laity disciple of Wudang school. He was the elder brother of Ming Yang, the former director of Wudang school. After Ming Yang died, he acted as the director of Wudang school until the capital sent someone.


    Li Feng is a master of the iron sword gate, and he is also a monk in the Security Bureau.


    Before they joined the Security Bureau, they were famous experts in the Wulin, and they were both elite disciples of a decent family.


    "Director Ding." Yuan Ju was very kind when he saw Ding Yi.


    "Please, Mr. Yuan." Ding Yi also kept quiet and held his fist to the ceremony.


    In fact, the whole security bureau knows that Ming Yang of Wudang sect may have died in Ding Yi''s hands, but there is no real evidence. No one can do anything about Ding Yi. Even if Yuan Ju is angry, it will not show anything.


    "Director Ding, I''m going to trouble you this time. I''ll help you from a thousand miles." Li Feng said happily.


    Ding Yi looks at them. At the beginning of their transformation, they reach the peak of their dark strength. After Mingyang, the most powerful man in hengbei Province, is killed by his people, they are the top two experts in hengbei.


    No wonder I don''t have the confidence to deal with Chen Hui, and I have to move to Dongning for help.


    "We are all colleagues. We should keep watch and help each other." Ding Yi doesn''t need money to say good things anyway.


    After a few polite remarks, Yuan Ju told Ding Yi about the situation.


    Taijimen has a stronghold in Yunming City, which is called Taijiquan hall. It is facing the challenge of recruiting students to teach.


    The curator is Chen chuanzhao. Chen Chuanzhu and Chen chuanzhao are half brothers. After Chen Hui''s mother and son fled, the Security Bureau kept an eye on him and Taijiquan.


    Sure enough, recently the Security Bureau found someone sneaking into the Taijiquan hall, much like Chen Hui.


    When Yuan Ju got the news, he went to observe it in person. After three days, he finally saw Chen Hui.


    In order not to scare the snake, hengbei didn''t do it immediately and reported to the capital security bureau all the way.


    Qin Nan of the general administration immediately gave instructions and asked them to ask Dong Ning Ding Yi to help.


    When Ding Yi heard this, he knew that Qin Nan always wanted to pull himself into the water to fight against the major sects and serve the general.


    Last time I couldn''t kill Li Luoshui''s daughter, but this time I asked myself to kill Chen Hui. Nannan, you''re trying to make me sit in the court Eagle dog''s name. Ding Yi smiles bitterly.


    "Ding Chu, you are the best here. How do you say to do it?" Yuan Ju was very interesting. Although he was above Ding Yi, he was polite and asked Ding Yi to make the decision.


    Of course, in this case, if he succeeds, he will also be meritorious. If he fails, he can put the blame on Ding Yi.


    "Where is Chen Hui now?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Come on, get in the car." Yuan Ju takes Ding Yi and Han Jing into a closed truck.


    In the truck compartment, there are a row of computers, various instruments, and many experts in the security department.


    "We arranged for the undercover of the Taijiquan gym and installed a tracking device on Chen Hui''s car. She came to the Taijiquan gym once a day these days. She would leave within an hour and then enter the mountain area."


    "Either in the mountains, or in the Taijiquan hall." Yuan Ju thought for a moment, "I suggest we do it in the boxing hall."


    "Why?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Chen chuanzhao is Chen Chuanzhu''s brother. He has always been dissatisfied with the Security Bureau and the general. After Chen''s death, he said many times in private that he wanted revenge. Taking this opportunity, we uprooted the Taijiquan school."


    Li Feng also said: "we have arranged hundreds of shooters and 12 snipers around. As long as Ding Chu forces him and Chen Hui out, he can kill them with firearms without using national skills."


    "Psycho, the martial arts school is in the downtown area, and there are a large number of folk apprentices who use firearms to hurt the common people. Will you bear the responsibility?" Ding Yi glared at Li Feng and finally clapped: "you two go in with me, and the three of us will be able to wipe out the boxing hall and catch Chen Hui."


    The two looked at each other.


    At about 5 p.m., Chen Hui''s car came to Taijiquan again.


    She was wearing a long black windbreaker, a hat on her head and a mask on her face. If she were not familiar with her, she would not be Chen Hui.


    "Here we are. This is Chen Hui." Yuan Ju Lian is busy.


    Watching Chen Hui go in, Ding Yi waved his hand: "go."


    Leaving Han Jing in the car, Ding Yi takes Yuan Ju and Li Feng to the Taijiquan hall.


    The building of the martial arts center is like that of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. When you enter the gate, there is a big courtyard. There are people practicing martial arts in the courtyard. Because of the rain these days, no one is there.


    Go inside is a few houses, the house is not very quiet.


    "Something''s wrong today." Yuan judao.


    "That''s it." Li Feng also said: "usually at this point, the children are after school, and then a dozen children will come to learn boxing, how no one today."


    Ding Yi is quiet. He is leading the way. He has a mind scan and naturally knows what''s going on inside.


    After passing through several old houses, we enter another yard.


    There are two 14-year-old boys standing in the yard. When they see three people coming in, they don''t react and continue to stand.


    "Children, where are the people in your boxing house? Where did they all go? " Li Feng took a few steps and asked the boy standing at the stake.


    The boy shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "As for your curator, ask your curator to come out." Li Feng said again.


    The two boys shook their heads again: "I don''t know."


    "Grass" Li Feng even eat two shut door, not from annoyed to angry, a step across, rushed to grasp five fingers.


    This grasp is extremely fierce. Five fingers are like five steel knives. If you catch this young man on the shoulder, it is possible to break his shoulder immediately.


    The young man was practicing martial arts. He never thought that Li Feng, such a dark master, would suddenly attack himself. The whole man was scared and squatted in the same place.


    See Li Feng five fingers want to catch him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t you dare" in the far room.


    Zheng, a cold light like lightning.


    Li Feng''s five fingers didn''t reach the boy''s shoulder. He felt the wind behind his head like a sharp arrow.


    He didn''t care to catch the young man first. He bent his knees, turned around, and grasped the cold light with five fingers.


    Yu Guang had already seen what the cold light was, and he was very confident to grasp it. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered his hand, he felt a pain in his fingers, as if he had been whipped by a rubber band. Chi La, he couldn''t grasp it at all, and was shaken away by Sheng Sheng.


    He let go, turned his head, sank his shoulders, and made a series of movements between lightning and flint.


    The cold light was almost close to his ear, whistling away, and finally banging, nailed to a tree in the yard.


    Ding Yi and Yuan Ju fixed their eyes on the chopsticks.


    "Director Li, Yuan Ting, it''s not as good as coming here early. Let''s have a meal together." A middle-aged man was standing at the door. He was holding a rice bowl in one hand and a chopstick in the other. What else was in his mouth.


    This middle-aged man is Chen chuanzhao, Chen Chuanzhu''s younger brother.


    Maybe his kung fu is not as good as Chen Chuanzhu, and he looks older than Chen Chuanzhu.


    "Chen chuanzhao, is that Chen Hui who just came in?" Li Feng said angrily, "she is wanted by the security bureau now. Please hand her over quickly. Director Ding Yiding of Dongning province is also here."


    "Oh, so this is Ding Yi of Dongning? I''ve heard a lot about you When Chen chuanzhao hears Ding Yi''s name, he brushes it. His eyes are bright and he stares at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi also took a step forward and said in a loud voice: "the general commands the whole world. You can''t refuse to obey. No matter which sect or individual you are, if you dare to fight against the general, there is only one way to die."


    "Chen chuanzhao, hand in Chen Hui, or you will be destroyed all over the house."


    Hiss, Li Feng and Yuan Ju all take a breath. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi is so fierce as soon as he comes up.


    "Yes, yes, yes, kill you all over the house Li Feng also hastily followed a sentence.


    "Beast." Someone in the room drinks fiercely. Following the sound, three figures come out and stand beside Chen chuanzhao.


    One of them is wearing a mask. It''s Chen Hui who just came in. The other two are middle-aged Taoists. They both seem to have great Kung Fu.


    "The seven sons of Wudang are capable and aware." Yuan Ju was shocked: "what are you two doing here? Want to rebel? "


    "The general has no way to fight. Ding Yi, the era of the general is over. Do you think that by his name, he can bully all factions?" Bang, someone kicked me out of the other room.


    Two bald monks came out first.


    "Shaolin Huien, Huicong, you two masters are going to rebel against the security bureau? What''s the difference between this and the rebellion in ancient times? " Yuan Ju is unbelievable.


    Huien, Huicong, Mingneng and mingjue are all top experts of all schools in the world. They are all at the top of Huajin. They are more powerful than Mingyang.


    In addition, Chen chuanzhao''s DanJin, even if Qin Nan is here, it''s hard to compete. He can only run away.


    "More help from the right, less help from the wrong. Ding Yi didn''t expect you to have today. Today is your death." Just after Ding Yi and them came in, they strode into three people.


    The front one, with a long sword on his back, is a master of that school. He looks no worse than Chen chuanzhao. There are two women standing beside him, one of whom is Ye Yongchun from Ding Yi''s guard.


    Ye Yongchun stares at Ding Yi as if he sees his biggest enemy.

 Chapter 403

    All around are experts from different schools, surrounded by Ding Yi.


    Just now, the two teenagers, feeling the danger, quickly turned around and ran to the distance.


    Yuan Ju and Li Feng''s face changed greatly, and they approached Ding Yi one after another.


    "Ding Chu, after a while, you will go out and call people in the car."


    "It''s too much to call the army. They want to rebel."


    Ding Yi ignored them and quietly looked at Chen chuanzhao: "master Chen, do you have a clear idea?"


    "Once you do this, you can''t go back. Have you ever thought about your family and the people around you? In the future, it will be against the court and against the general? "


    "General? Hahaha, the general has too much time for himself. I don''t know if he''s dead. Don''t scare us with the general. "


    This is the second time Ding Yi has heard about the general''s accident. He heard from Qin Nan that the general has not appeared for several months.


    "So you know that something happened to the general, so you all jumped out to ambush me?" Ding Yi also laughed: "I''m afraid this is not Chen Hui. He deliberately led me here to ambush me?"


    "That''s right. So what if I brought you here on purpose? I''m not Chen Hui, I''m Chen Lin The woman tore the mask off her face.


    She has a very pretty face. She looks seven points similar to Chen Hui, but it turns out to be Chen Hui''s sister Chen Lin.


    "Grass" Yuan Ju and Li Feng look at each other, did not expect this Chen Hui is false.


    "Zheng" at this time, ye Yongchun side of the men draw out the sword, sword shock, like singing.


    "Today''s plan is called" Zhuding. " Holding a long sword, he smiles at Ding Yi, "kill Ding Yi and uphold justice."


    "Heaven and earth have their own righteousness. A villain will not live long. Ding Yi, you are a murderer for the tiger. Everyone will be killed. Today, we represent all the sects in the world and take your dog''s life."


    "Kill Ding Yi." The crowd was agitated.


    "Except for the hawk dog."


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    At the same time, there was a shot in the distance.


    The sniper gun rings at the same time. Whoosh, a bullet is immediately locked by Ding Yi''s mind. In a flash, it''s behind Ding Yi''s head.


    Ding Yi was surprised. He didn''t expect that these experts of various schools would not only use their hands, but also use modern firearms.


    This bullet is also a professional titanium alloy bullet of the Security Bureau, which is specially used to deal with the masters of traditional Chinese arts.


    Ding Yi takes the killers'' bullets empty handed outside, but it''s totally different from being hit in the back of the head.


    And this is the standard bullet of the Security Bureau. Ding Yi lowers his head like lightning and pours. The bullet sticks to the back of his head and hits the ground, tens of inches deep underground.


    "Bang, bang" followed by the gunfire, bullets came from all directions, at least three snipers kept shooting at Ding Yi.


    It''s a bit troublesome. They use guns in the distance, and there are several experts approaching in the melee. Qin Nan is here, and he will die on the spot today.


    I''m determined to kill Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi wants to go.


    He doesn''t want to kill these people. The best choice is to leave.


    "Go for a walk." Just when Ding Yi wants to go, Yuan Ju and Li Feng reach out at the same time. They put one hand on Ding Yi''s shoulder and the other on Ding Yi''s wrist.


    Ka, Ka, two handcuffs each on the left and right. Handcuff Ding Yi.


    The "boom" ground broke at the same time. Two big hands stretched out from the bottom of the ground, one left and the other right. Ding Yi''s feet were locked tightly, like two large handcuffs, strong and powerful.


    This is similar to how they stabbed Li Luoshui.


    However, there are more experts here today, and the ambush is also very tight. Qin Nan, or even Dong Wanlong, who is an expert at the scene, may die today.


    It''s a pity that they''ve done a lot of calculations, but they didn''t expect that Ding Yi had the idea to see through everything here for a long time.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect Ding Yi to be immortal besides Kung Fu.


    "Huo" Ding Yimeng yelled angrily, his shoulders trembled, and a force penetrated through. Yuan Ju and Li Feng grabbed the palms of Ding Yi''s shoulders and shocked them at the same time, throwing bullets out of their palms.


    They move very fast. They seem to know that Ding Yi will shake their wrists. When they retract their hands, they clank and two knives appear in their sleeves at the same time.


    Flutter, flutter, two knives into Ding Yi''s heart.


    But they felt that Ding Yi''s clothes were inserted, but it was like steel. When the knife was inserted into the metal, it made a dull sound.


    "The golden bell covers the iron yew?" Their faces changed at the same time.


    Ding Yi has really learned the golden bell cover. After he accepted Duan Chengfeng, he taught Duan Chengfeng the Inner Canon of Changchun. Duan Chengfeng, in return, took the initiative to teach Ding Yi the golden bell cover. However, as soon as Ding Yi began to learn it, he was the first to learn it.


    It''s all about your own spirit and body. It''s nothing to do with the golden bell jar.


    Almost as they hit Ding Yi, Ding Yi shook his head, pounced and let a bullet pass,


    Once his shoulder sank, he jumped and avoided the second bullet. His time was limited. No matter how fast he moved, he could only avoid two bullets.


    The third Bang hit him on the right shoulder. He was shocked. With the impact, he turned around and swept his elbows back. Bang, bang, hit Yuan Ju and Li Feng.


    They both flew backwards at the same time.


    However, they were still holding the handcuffs in their hands. They flew into the air and were held by the handcuffs. They refused to let go and fell at Ding Yi''s feet.


    "Ding Yi dog thief" the man with the sword at this time finally killed, Zheng, a long sword pick a horizontal, only to see the sword light does not see people, in an instant even point Ding Yi body six points.


    Ding Yi quickly raised his hand, and the handcuffs dragged Yuan Ju and Li Feng to the air and twisted them again.


    Kacha, the handcuffs were broken on the spot, and they were thrown out by Ding Yi for more than ten meters. Then, bang, they hit the wall in the yard.


    After throwing out the two men and looking at the long sword, Ding Yi stood still and held out his hand.


    When, five fingers like King Kong, directly caught this man''s sword.


    All over the sky, the sword light suddenly disappeared.


    "What?" Everyone looks pale around.


    This sword master is the deputy leader of the iron sword sect. He has a good command of sword skills. Even if Dong Wanlong and Chen Chuanzhu are here, they dare not take his sword with empty hands. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi goes up and grabs it.


    But it''s still a small matter to grasp the sword. Ding Yi''s wrists are like twisting a piece of Mahua. Kaka, Kaka, beng, beng, Beng. The magic sword of the iron sword gate is broken in Ding Yi''s hands like mud.


    At the end of the break, he swung his hand, swished his sword and shot around.


    Some of the seven or eight masters rushed up to dodge, others couldn''t escape, and were nailed to their bodies.


    "This guy will be covered with a golden bell and an iron bushel to find his life gate." Chen chuanzhao drinks fiercely, the person is in the mid air, the backhand shakes, Zheng, a Tai Chi Sword appears in the hand.


    His swordsmanship is no worse than Chen Chuanzhu''s. as soon as the long sword shakes, Ding Yi feels a chill in his eyes.


    He quickly closed his eyes. When he closed his eyes, he felt a sharp pain in his eyelids. Bang, he was stabbed by Chen chuanzhao.


    It''s too fast. Chen chuanzhao''s sword technique is fierce, fast and urgent. It''s totally different from Chen Chuanzhu''s style.


    Taiji swordsmanship was originally known for its slowness, but Chen Chuan''s waving has another flavor: there is speed in slowness, and there is slowness in quickness.


    He and the experts of the iron sword gate rush up at the same time. Just as Ding Yi breaks the sword of the iron sword gate, his sword stabs Ding Yi.


    Although this sword didn''t blind Ding Yi''s eyes, there was a burning feeling under the sharp pain, and Ding Yi couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Zheng" Chen chuanzhao changed his moves again. As soon as the sword shook, it passed Ding Yi''s eyes.


    Ding Yimeng jumped up, avoiding the sword at the same time, the people holding his legs under the ground also fly up.


    The man was more than 250 Jin, huge, shirtless and muscular.


    He is waiting for Ding Yi under the ground. He grabs Ding Yi''s foot and makes him unable to move for a short time.


    Someone else would have died at the scene just a few seconds ago.


    This time, Ding Yi was so angry that he pulled him out of the ground like a nail.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    Ding Yi''s step is like a dragon. Bang, bang, bang, bang, keep your feet off the ground. Three times in a row, three heavy fists hit the man.


    If the big man was hit hard, he stepped back three steps, breathed out a breath, roared again and rushed to Ding Yi.


    "This is really thirteen Taibao horizontal training." Ding Yi was also greatly shocked.


    He used to kill a man named Shi Po Jun, who was trained by the thirteen Taibao in Dongning, but his kung fu ability was clear and his strength was still dark. He couldn''t compare with the man in front of him.


    The great man should at least use his strength. The thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training is not as good as Duan Chengfeng''s Golden Bell and iron bushel.


    He was hit three times by Ding Yi without injury.


    "Yes." Ding Yi didn''t want to fight for a long time. He beat back the big man with three fists. He stepped back and jumped to the wall in the distance.


    These experts are all elites of different schools. Killing one less is a great loss to the national skill.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that half of the top experts in the Empire are here.


    Ding Yi doesn''t want to kill them. He turns around and wants to go.


    "You run, you don''t want her life." Ye Yongchun suddenly yells. Ding Yi turns to see Han Jing standing beside Ye Yongchun in horror. Someone ties her hands back and buckles her there.


    "Grass" Ding Yi is extremely depressed.

 Chapter 404

    "Ding Yi." Practicing thirteen Taibao, the great man strode to Han Jing''s side. Like a chicken, he lifted Han Jing in his hand and pushed him to the ground.


    Plop, Han Jing legs kneel on the ground, the whole person is dead pressed by him, small face on the cold ground, unable to move.


    Her body trembled and her expression was frightened. Because she couldn''t lift her head, she could only tilt her head and say, "don''t worry about me, Ding Chu. You go quickly --"


    "Let her go. She''s just a little girl in the security department. You''re all elite experts of different schools. Don''t embarrass her." Ding Yi looks at the man coldly with a stern expression.


    "You broke your legs. We''ll let her go right away." The big man grinned grimly and stroked Han Jing''s head with one hand: "the young woman is pretty good. Ding Yi, you have a lot of vision. It''s a pity if you let her die."


    "You are respectable." Ding Yi looks up at Chen chuanzhao.


    "We should do whatever we can to deal with evil spirits." Chen chuanzhao said in a loud voice: "Ding Yi, I count three. If you keep kicking, we''ll kill this woman."


    Chen chuanzhao counted "one" directly.


    Ding Yi looked at him quietly and sighed in a low voice: "your brother Chen Chuanzhu will never do such a thing in the world."


    Chen chuanzhao heard that his face was livid and said angrily, "so my brother died, and I''m still alive."


    "Two"


    Han''s facial expression is distorted and five fingers are forced. He is ready to crush Han Jing to death at any time.


    "Chief Han, I''m sorry. I''ll take care of your family." Ding Yi shakes his head, swish, and disappears into the wall.


    "---" the whole room was dull.


    Han Jing is hopelessly and powerlessly spread out on the ground.


    Ye Yongchun is dumbfounded.


    Chen chuanzhao hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    Is Ding Yi gone? Just leave?


    No threat at all, just go?


    "He didn''t know it." Yuan Ju took the lead in responding and yelled: "well, it''s hard to kill him in the future."


    "I think his kung fu just now has reached DanJin, and he has practiced the golden bell jar. In the world, I''m afraid no one is his opponent except the general and Huang Yi."


    "I didn''t kill him today. In another year or two, no one in the world will be able to kill him."


    "This is another general."


    Everyone''s expression is panic when you say something to me.


    Ding Yi''s performance just now is no less than that of the day when the Security Bureau encircled and suppressed Huang Yi, but Ding Yi kept his hands everywhere and didn''t hurt any of them.


    Thinking that the general just had an accident and all factions just felt that the day of his emergence was coming, but in a twinkling of an eye, another Ding Yi appeared. In the next few decades, he would be suppressed by the Security Bureau.


    "Run away, everyone. As soon as Ding Yi reports to Qin Nan, the Security Bureau will catch us everywhere." Yuan Ju shook his head and sighed with disappointment.


    "I''ve quit the sect. I''ll take care of today''s business. I want to go abroad." Huien of Shaolin caresses her hands and sighs.


    "And the woman?" Big Han looks at Han Jing.


    Everyone looked at Chen chuanzhao at the same time.


    Chen Chuan stood up with his sword, hesitated for a moment, and said in a grim voice, "kill me."


    "Stop it." When Chen chuanzhao orders to kill Han Jing, a sharp drink from a distance makes him familiar.


    "Is Ding Yi back?" Everyone was overjoyed to hear the voice.


    Han immediately mentions Han Jing. It seems that Ding Yi is still reluctant to give up this woman.


    But the shadow on the wall flashed. Ding Yi left and right, carrying them back to the yard.


    "Master, master, help me." These two teenagers are the ones who just practiced in the yard and then left the scene.


    Ding Yi goes back and forth and turns around. Instead of going far, he catches the two teenagers back.


    "You - shameless." Ye Yongchun and others all despise.


    These two young people are still practising Kung Fu, but Mingjin is not. Ding Yi is so strong that it''s beneath his dignity to catch them.


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs, reaches out his hand, touches it in his pocket, and throws it on the ground.


    Yuan Ju and Li Feng fixed their eyes on three broken spearheads.


    Sniper''s gun? Their faces changed greatly.


    Ding Yi has just left for less than two minutes. He first removed three snipers, and then arrested two teenagers. It''s incredible that they come and go like the wind.


    "Ding Yi, do you want to be brave enough to catch two teenagers?" The big man was furious.


    Ding Yi''s expression is calm, his face is not red and his heart is not beating: "I''m a court hawk dog. Of course, I will do whatever I can."


    "Chen chuanzhao, let my colleagues go."


    When they looked at Chen chuanzhao, they were all dissatisfied, but helpless.


    Chen chuanzhao hesitated and looked at the two little apprentices. Finally, he had to grit his teeth: "let people go."


    Han Jing is pushed up by the big man and stumbles to Ding Yi.


    She looks at Ding Yi, weeping and laughing, and her mood is very complicated.


    Ding Yi took over Han Jing, slowly let go of the two teenagers, and painstakingly advised him: "Chen chuanzhao, you should think more about your family. Don''t be impulsive. It''s no good to fight against the Empire and the Security Bureau. You''ve become a hero alone, but your family will suffer with you. Now it''s a legal society, unless you have the strength of a general, which can threaten a country and a dynasty, Otherwise, be an honest people. "


    "One must die." Chen chuanzhao''s sword eyebrows bristled: "I can''t kill you, I can''t kill the general. Can''t I kill other people?"


    Chen chuanzhao drew up his sword and said: "we who practice martial arts will never be subject to power. Don''t think that the emperor''s anger can kill millions of corpses, and our warrior''s anger can also splash blood thousands of miles. "


    "You see, today I''m going to kill all the members of the hengbei parliament, and none of them will be left."¡° Kill. " Wudang Mingneng and mingjue are also excited.


    Ding Yi is stunned. These people are determined to fight against the Empire and the Security Bureau.


    "I always thought that Wudang sect was the running dog of the court, but I didn''t expect that there were some heroes like you in the seven sons of Wudang." Ye Yongchun is full of praise. Take a few steps forward.


    Wudang''s seven sons are outside. They have always been the representatives of the imperial thugs. Unexpectedly, there are two other people who are loyal to the justice of the Jianghu.


    "Of course, we used to bear humiliation for the benefit of the sect. Now we have quit the sect. We will never bow to the powerful for our own sake and for the sake of the world."


    Ming Jue said in a loud voice.


    "Well, well said, that''s all. Go to hell, all of you." Just when mingjue said this, ye Yongchun, who used to look weak and had general martial arts skills, suddenly stretched out his hand.


    She opened her bow left and right and put her hands together.


    Puchi, two short swords flash out of her sleeve and are nailed into mingjue and Mingneng''s back heart.


    Two Taoists were standing in front of Ye Yongchun. No one thought that ye Yongchun, who looked just bright, would attack them secretly, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Well," they both hit the sword and were pierced by the dagger. Their expressions were twisted by pain.


    Ye Yongchun''s move is successful. He immediately loosens his sword and pours on the two masters of Shaolin Temple like the wind.


    "Amitabha" Shaolin Hui en saw that she was surprised and angry. She squatted down, subdued the tiger and subdued the dragon with one move, and whipped her right fist like a whip.


    His kung fu is far better than that of Ye Yongchun.


    Bang, his arm was drawn on Ye Yongchun, as if he had hit a body of steel.


    Ye Yongchun''s body was stunned, and he continued to rush forward.


    "What?" Huien is shocked. Others can''t feel it. When he punches Ye Yongchun himself, he feels that the fight is not a person, but a zombie. What kind of Kung Fu is that?


    Whether it''s a golden bell covered with iron cloth fir, or thirteen Taibao horizontal training, there is no such feeling.


    Before he could recover from his shock, ye Yongchun had already jumped in front of him, and he didn''t have time to avoid it. With a backhand hammer and a side step, he hit Ye Yongchun''s face with an elbow.


    Ye Yongchun still refuses to let go. Bang, her face is raised high, but her body doesn''t retreat. She is close to Huien like lightning. Her fingers are like knives, and katcha plunges into Huien''s chest.


    "Wow --" Huien looks at her in disbelief. Ye Yongchun''s Kung Fu is not as good as him, but he seems to have no pain in his body and is very resistant to beating.


    "Elder martial brother." At this time, Huicong pounced on him with great grief.


    Ye Yongchun turns around and raises her foot. Bang, she kicks Huien''s body to Huicong. Her face shows a crazy smile. Whoosh, she jumps to the master of the iron sword gate.


    "To die." The man of the iron sword gate gave a sharp drink, and the sword flashed with lightning.


    His sword has been cut half by Ding Yi, and there is still half left, but it is still extremely fierce.


    But listen to a puff, ye Yongchun is still not to avoid, the whole body was pierced by his sword.


    Ding Yi, Chen chuanzhao and others were shocked by the scene.


    "You --" the man of tiejianmen didn''t expect that it would be so easy to stab Yongchun.


    "Ge Ge" Ye Yongchun was pierced by his sword, and he was still laughing. The man of the iron sword gate bowed his head and couldn''t see any blood coming out.


    Ye Yongchun is not like a person, just like a zombie in a movie.


    "Be careful" Chen chuanzhao just called out, Chi La, ye Yongchun step back, the whole person out of the scope of the sword.


    The man of the iron sword gate was still holding the sword with a dull expression. After less than two seconds, he fell to the ground and died.


    At this time, we can see that his chest has been pierced by Ye Yongchun''s five fingers.


    "You -- are you a human or a ghost?" The great man of the thirteen Taibao was frightened and frightened. He protected Chen chuanzhao''s two disciples and stepped back. He stood with Chen chuanzhao and others.


    "Do you call me a human or a ghost?" Ye Yongchun looks at Ding Yi with a smile. The wounds on her body are slowly converging at the speed that can be seen by the naked eye, and recover as before.

 Chapter 405

    Ding Yi is also stunned. Now he is the one who knows Ye Yongchun best.


    Ye Yongchun''s national skill is Mingjin, but he kills several Huajin in a flash.


    At the scene, only Ding Yi''s mind can be seen in her body, which is no different from ordinary people, but her muscles and bones seem to be stronger. Her blood is blue, like the blue giant of M national Shenli Bureau.


    Ye Yongchun is a human, not a zombie. Ding Yi can be sure that she is a human.


    But she can play the power of fighting.


    This is not to say that ye Yongchun is more powerful than a Hua Jin. In fact, the people she killed just now were all killed by surprise.


    The front two people directly sneak attack, but the back two people don''t know that ye Yongchun doesn''t feel pain at all, and it''s OK to be stabbed. It''s no different from the undead, so they are caught off guard.


    If we really want to fight a Huajin, we may not be able to kill a Huajin.


    But in any case, ye Yongchun''s performance has shocked everyone at the scene.


    "Ding Yi, what are you waiting for? These people challenge the general and the Security Bureau. Join me and kill them all." Ye Yongchun said with a grim smile.


    Ding Yi suddenly thought of what: "I heard that the capital sent another man to Dongning to investigate secretly what, this person, is it you?"


    "I''ve been ordered by the general to investigate the cause of death of Dong Wanlong and Dugu Qijian. Ding Yi, you are merciful to them. Did you kill them?" Ye Yongchun stares at Ding Yi and smiles mysteriously.


    "Miss ye, you should have evidence to speak. If you say so, I will sue you for slander." Ding Yi is quiet. Ye Yongchun lied to him before that he was a fan of Chen Chuanzhu. Fortunately, Ding Yi didn''t fall for it and didn''t say that he saved Chen Chuanzhu''s family.


    "Hum, I''ll know if you killed them in a moment. Come on, join hands with me to kill these gangsters first." Ye Yongchun turns to face Chen chuanzhao and others.


    "Yongchun, why, why did you do this? What benefits did the Security Bureau and the general give you?" There''s a man over there who knows Ye Yongchun. He should be from her family.


    "Dad, the times have changed. Now there are no rivers and lakes, no Wulin, only Empire and regime. If you oppose the general, you are against the Empire and regime. It''s too late for you to surrender now. For the sake of father and daughter, I will ask the general for mercy and let you live." It turned out that the man was her father, but her voice was cold and didn''t seem to speak to her father at all.


    "Ye Yongchun, the general has been missing for several months. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. You are still stubborn and willing to be a running dog." Chen chuanzhao said angrily.


    "Shut up." Ye Yongchun interrupted Chen chuanzhao and glared angrily: "I said that the times are different. Martial arts practice is out of date. Look at yourself."


    "How far can we practice martial arts from the age of a teenager, ten years, twenty years, thirty years or even forty years?"


    "How many tens of thousands of people have a power?"


    "What''s the use? Finally, what''s the use of Huajin or even DanJin? "


    "One missile will kill you."


    "Even if there is no missile, look at me, look at me now." Ye Yongchun looks like crazy: "now the scientific research department of the Security Bureau has developed a super pill, which can directly resist Huajin after taking it."


    "See what I''m good at? In the future, for people like me, the Security Bureau will be able to mass produce and continue to surpass a super army. "


    "What''s the use of the world? What''s the use of Chinese culture? "


    "Anyone who dares to resist the general will die, all will die."


    People were stunned. It turned out that ye Yongchun had taken the special pills from the Security Bureau. No wonder he was so powerful.


    But if the Security Bureau really succeeds in the experiment, it''s amazing. What''s the use of practicing Chinese martial arts in the future? It''s not easy to be attacked at all.


    "Ye Yongchun, if you look at yourself, you still look like a person. Now you look like a person or a ghost. Is that what you want?" Chen Hui''s sister Chen Lin scolded.


    "As long as I''m strong enough, I''ll kill anyone who dares to say me, until no one in the world dares to say me. That''s what I want." Ye Yongchun laughed.


    "A bunch of psychos." Ding Yi shakes his head and holds Han Jing: "let''s go."


    Turn around and go, don''t want to take care of these people.


    Although Chen chuanzhao and ye Yongchun are not easy to kill, they can still leave if they want to.


    So Ding Yi plans to ignore them. It''s none of his business to blame the general and the factions.


    But he wanted to go, but someone didn''t let him go.


    Whoosh, ye Yongchun jumps to Ding Yi and stands in front of him.


    "What are you doing? You want to go? These people ambushed and killed you just now, so you forget it? "


    "Get out of the way. I''m not the general''s man. I''m Qin Nan''s man." Ding Yi smiles and says that he only listens to Qin Nan.


    "Qin Nan also wants to listen to the general. I order you to kill them and kill all these people. Otherwise, you are their accomplice." Ye Yongchun sneers.


    "Sorry, I only listen to director Qin Nan." Ding Yi smiles: "and you, after taking some pills, you feel invincible? Now director Qin of the security bureau is in charge of the work, and you have to listen to her. "


    "Bold, you want to rebel." Ye Yongchun swears.


    As soon as the reverse word came out, whoosh, the figure in front of her flashed, and Ding Yi was already in front of her.


    Ba, I was slapped on the face by Ding Yi.


    Ye Yongchun''s kungfu is just Mingjin, which is many times different from Ding Yi''s. before, he used to attack secretly and surprise, and even killed several Huajin. He really thought he was invincible.


    Ding Yi will teach her how to behave.


    The slap was heavy and heavy. After beating Ye Yongchun, he flew out. He was still in the air. Whoosh, in front of everyone''s eyes, Ding Yi jumped into the air and stepped down.


    Bang, ye Yongchun falls to the ground heavily and his head is trampled into the ground by Ding Yi.


    There is a deep hole in the ground.


    Ye Yongchun''s head is deeply sunk in.


    Ye Yongchun, who has just killed three times in a row, is trampled on the ground like a dog in front of Ding Yi.


    Chen chuanzhao and they looked at each other, which made them feel the mercy of Ding Yi just now.


    "Who knows what the Security Bureau has the final say? It''s Qin Nan, not the general. " Ding Yi deliberately mentions Qin Nan time and again, waiting for the general to come back to break with Qin Nan.


    Of course, if the general really can''t come back, the Security Bureau has the final say.


    "You''re bold, you''re looking for death --" Ye Yongchun screamed like he was infected with evil.


    "Hum" Ding Yi stepped on her, reached for ye Yongchun''s right hand and twisted it.


    Kacha, ye Yongchun''s hand is turned 360 degrees by Ding Yijuan.


    She couldn''t feel the pain. She laughed and looked at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi pulls and finds that the pull is constant.


    As soon as his mind swept away, the skeletal muscles in Ye Yongchun''s body, like chewing gum, were constantly stretched and stretched.


    "Our flesh can stretch infinitely. Do you want to break my hand? Dream. " Ye Yongchun laughs wildly and complacently: "Ding Yi, you should know your interest and join us. In the future, you will have the chance to take this super pill. If you take it with your Kung Fu, you will be invincible. Ha ha ha."


    "Is it?" Ding Yi cold face, two immortal gas crazy into her arm.


    Ye Yongchun, who had never felt pain, suddenly changed his face. The next moment, he screamed out: "ah --"


    In the middle of her call, bang, the arm exploded and broke, and then the shoulder burst.


    And then the explosion spread to her head, bang, and her head exploded.


    "I grass" Ding Yi didn''t expect that his immortal spirit would be so fierce that he burst Ye Yongchun all at once.


    He quickly got up and watched Ye Yongchun''s body twitch.


    Ye Yongchun has no head and an arm, and the rest of his body is stretching.


    Like the sword she was stabbed just now, she seemed to have an immortal body, and gradually gathered together.


    Everyone watched her body reunite with their naked eyes, but it stopped.


    The scene became very strange, her flesh and blood wanted to slowly re elongate, but it seemed to be limited, constantly moving, but could not elongate.


    This feeling is like an earthworm arching in the soil, but it can''t arch out.


    "Wow" on the side of Han Jing, looking at Ye Yongchun''s neck was exploded there arch to arch, is not long out of the head, nausea and vomiting.


    Then Chen Lin also bent down: "wow" vomit up.


    "Yongchun" at this time, ye Yongchun''s father rushed over, his face full of tears, looking at his daughter''s body, sobbing.


    His eyes were strange and desperate. He didn''t know if it was his daughter.


    "Master ye, she is no longer your daughter. She has become a monster." Ding Yi shook his head and sighed, slowly retreating.

 Chapter 406

    "Stop." Seeing that Ding Yi wants to go again, Chen chuanzhao calls out again.


    Whoosh, Huicong of Shaolin Temple, the Great Han of the thirteen Taibao, Yuan Ju and other masters of traditional Chinese arts jumped out one after another.


    "Don''t think that if you kill Ye Yongchun, we''ll let you go, unless you draw a clear line with the Security Bureau in the future, and don''t do anything for the tiger."


    "See you killed Ye Yongchun, know your conscience, Ding Yi, don''t do wrong."


    When these people see that Ding Yi killed Ye Yongchun, they feel hopeful and want to help them.


    Ding Yi wants to laugh. He smiles, and then slowly straightens his face.


    "Let me say again, the Security Bureau controls the country by law, and all branches and factions must not ban it by force. Today''s event may not happen, but next time, I will never let it go."


    "Don''t think that if the general isn''t here, you can be lawless. No matter what sect or individual you are, you should be honest with me. Otherwise --"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Ding Yi looks up at Chen chuanzhao.


    Chen chuanzhao''s heart trembled, and he quickly raised his sword.


    But seeing Ding Yi step at the same time, swish, his body like a tiger leaping on the mountain, he comes to Chen chuanzhao''s body in a flash.


    Chen chuanzhao''s face changed slightly. He stepped back half a step. His wrist shook and his sword swept.


    His action is fast, but his wrist hasn''t been fully raised. The sword is just half swept. Ba, Ding Yi has already clapped his sword.


    Chen Chuan waved, his heart trembled, and he couldn''t catch the sword.


    He was also decisive. He immediately threw his sword, stepped back, swished, half turned around and drew the moon in his arms. Taijiquan drew a semicircle, which looked like a whirlpool of strength in front of him.


    Taijimen''s boxing sword is the top martial arts in all schools in the world, and Chen chuanzhao''s boxing sword is also featured with softness, rigidity and slowness.


    But what he met was Ding Yi. No matter how his kung fu changed, Ding Yi went straight into Zhonggong and got in front of him.


    "What?" Chen chuanzhao was shocked to see that his boxing has become a Taiji whirlpool. At this time, let alone a person, even if a car arrives in front of him, it will be swept up.


    However, Ding Yi was completely out of the control of his boxing power in the Tai Chi circle, and even Chen chuanzhao felt that he was about to spin in place and could not control himself.


    Before he could change his moves, Ding Yi took a side step and punched Chen chuanzhao in the face.


    Chen Chuan recruits the fist and forms a palm shape. He takes it with a clasp. As soon as he catches Ding Yi''s fist, Ding Yi puts his elbow out of his cross arm and hammers down. The whole change is quick and urgent.


    Chen chuanzhao catches Ding Yi''s fist, but he can''t control it. Seeing Ding Yi hammer down, he can''t hide.


    Bang, he was so depressed that he knew he had been hit by Ding Yi.


    This is the big killing move of Bajiquan, "overlord breaks the reins hard.".


    Chen chuanzhao''s Kung Fu was superb, and he couldn''t bear being hit by Ding Yi. At that time, he was so depressed that he couldn''t breathe. Then his left leg softened and plopped, half of it kneeling on the ground.


    Just as he knelt down, Ding Yi turned around and clapped his right palm like lightning from the sky, slapping it on his forehead.


    "The fierce tiger climbs the mountain hard." Chen chuanzhao''s heart was like ashes when he was hit.


    He also knows all kinds of martial arts, and knows that this is the most lethal move in Baji boxing. When he is hit, he is either dead or miserable.


    But unexpectedly, Ding Yi slapped him on the forehead, but he didn''t have a strong power to release it. He pressed hard on his forehead, whooshed and flew backwards.


    What''s the matter? Chen chuanzhao was beaten. He thought he was going to die, but Ding Yi was merciful at the end of the day and didn''t pay attention.


    From Ding Yi''s hand to Ding Yi''s flying backwards, it''s less than a second or two before and after. They fight each other between lightning and flint. When other people react, Ding Yi has turned around and jumped to the big man on the other side.


    "Come on." The big man relied on the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training, and his strong body was incomparable. With a grim smile, he strode forward.


    Ding Yi swished in front of him and grinned at him: "come on."


    They stare at each other with big eyes. The man is furious and feels that Ding Yi is provoking his thirteen Taibao.


    "Tiger" big man a violent drink, waving a punch, bang, a punch in the face of Ding Yi.


    Ah, there was a scream all around. No one expected him to hit so easily.


    Han Jing worried about covering his mouth, scared carefully plop plop.


    Ding Yi doesn''t move. It seems that he is bothered by a three-year-old.


    "Bang" the moment when the big man closes his fist, Ding Yi''s backhand is also a fist.


    He was also hit by a blow. If he was hit hard, he would step back several steps, and the flesh on his face seemed to be concave.


    He shook his head and felt the buzz in his mind. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    "Come on, isn''t your thirteen Taibao very good?" Ding Yi stood in front of him again.


    "Grass you." Like a crazy man, he banged his bow left and right, hitting Ding Yi''s temple with two fists at the same time.


    Then he pressed Ding Yi''s neck like lightning, and his right leg bounced up. Bang, his right leg hit Ding Yi''s chest like a gun.


    He hit the key three times in a row, but after that, he found that Ding Yi''s face was expressionless, as if there was no pain or hurt.


    This situation is no different from that of Ye Yongchun who just died.


    He was a little dazed, and finally felt the horror of Ding Yi.


    But see Ding Yi slowly stretch out a finger, so gently, slowly to his body a little.


    He watched Ding Yi point up, and then felt a sharp pain.


    Puchi, Ding Yi''s finger directly penetrated the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training, which he could resist bullets, and half of his finger was inserted into his shoulder.


    "Ah" the big man screams, pushes Ding Yi away, takes several steps back, and looks frightened.


    It was quiet all around.


    Everyone looks at Ding Yi like a ghost.


    If ye Yongchun''s people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts, then Ding Yi is more terrible than ghosts.


    He can kill Chen chuanzhao in three moves and break the thirteen Taibao in one.


    Ding Yi didn''t want to kill them.


    "Remember my words, don''t make trouble in the future, and be a law-abiding citizen." Ding Yi shocked the audience and looked up at the crowd.


    No one dares to talk more.


    Everyone looked at him in horror.


    The way they look at Ding Yi is no different from thinking about the general.


    At this time, they must be thinking, Ding Yi and general, which is more terrible?


    After Ding Yi and Han Jing leave the yard, everyone slowly returns to their senses.


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Ah, he broke my thirteen Taibao with one finger. Ah, it hurts." The man covered his shoulder and screamed.


    Thirteen Taibao was broken, but Ding Yi didn''t hit his mask door, but casually ordered it.


    I''m afraid the general may not be able to do it.


    Da Han is really afraid of Ding Yi.


    "It''s all Dan Jin. I''m in his hands. I''ve made three moves." Chen chuanzhao looks like dirt. He even feels that Ding Yi didn''t do his best just now. If he really fights, he may kill himself in one move.


    Ding Yi is so terrible. This is the most terrible person they feel except for the general.


    "Within two years, this man will surpass the general, and the Security Bureau will be full of talents. We will never be able to get ahead." Yuan Ju shook his head and sighed, disappointed.


    "Amitabha, I don''t think Ding Yi is as cruel and ferocious as the legend. He seems much better than the general?"


    "It''s just a fake of him. There''s no good man in the Security Bureau."


    Everyone was in a low mood and talked about it one after another. No one mentioned it again.


    -----------


    Ding Yi and Han Jing are sitting in the car. Ding Yi is in a bit of a bad mood. He is cheated by others for no reason. It turns out that he is ambushing himself.


    But what worries him most is, what kind of medicine has the Security Bureau developed? Just now, ye Yongchun is really terrible. She is like a vampire in the West. She has no pain and can recover.


    "You drive slowly." Ding Yi thinks about it, signals Han Jing to drive slowly and makes a phone call.


    The other end of the phone is Qin Nan: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you go to hengbei? Did you kill Chen Hui? "


    "No, there was an accident. There was a man named Ye Yongchun who jumped out to kill me. What pills did she take? She looked very powerful. What''s the matter?"


    Ding Yi didn''t say that someone was ambushing him. With Qin Nan''s personality, when he knew the news, he immediately wanted to exterminate Chen chuanzhao.


    "She did it?" Qin Nan was silent for a while, obviously knowing about ye Yongchun.


    Ding Yi didn''t worry. After waiting for more than ten seconds, Qin Nan finally spoke slowly.


    "I''m not sure about the details. As you know, our security bureau is divided into three departments, and the scientific research department is under the control of Mu Muguan. I can''t get involved. They are studying several kinds of super pills. I heard that they can be divided into four kinds: ordinary people, Mingjin, Yinjin and Huajin."

 Chapter 407

    Qin Nan really knows.


    "The more you get to the back, the more powerful it is, but the four super pills are in the experimental stage, and there is still a little distance from large-scale production."


    Ding Yi has seen what Mingjin eats today. If ye Yongchun eats it with Mingjin, he can kill Huajin.


    What about Huajin?


    According to this, it will be successful in the future. There is no future for practicing Chinese martial arts.


    Take some pills. It''s better than ten years of practice.


    "Do you want it, too?" Qin Nan shook his head and said, "these pills are all based on biotechnology to forcibly change human DNA and stimulate human potential. They are very harmful to the body. If you are not careful, you will become a person who is not like a human being and a ghost who is not like a ghost. Ding Yi, your Kung Fu is hard to match. Don''t try to take a shortcut."


    "I know. I''m worried about you. I''m afraid you can use it." Ding Yi knows that Qin Nan has always wanted to be an invincible person like a general. She has always taken the general as her idol.


    "Me? Ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t use it. "


    "What if the general let you use it?" Ding Yi asked.


    Qin Nan worships the general as a God. What if the general gives orders?


    The end of the phone suddenly became quiet.


    Even Qin Nan himself was thinking, if the master ordered me, would I take it?


    She did not know how to answer, suddenly felt a little irritable.


    "I don''t know where master is now. Don''t ask such boring questions." Du, Qin Nan hangs up on Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is also a little upset. He knows that Qin Nan will still listen to the general''s orders.


    She can''t be completely conquered.


    Ding Yi suddenly has an idea that he can''t go to the capital right now, appear in front of Qin Nan, and then press her on the ground and trample her severely.


    "Dingchu, shall we go back to Dongning?" Han Jing feels the different atmosphere in the car and sees that Ding Yi is a little worried. She asks carefully.


    "Back to Dongning." Ding Yi''s tone is a little cold. After that, he may feel that he shouldn''t be angry with Han Jing. He hastily adds: "I''m sorry, I''m in a bad mood."


    "It''s OK. I haven''t thank Ding Chu for saving me just now."


    "When you go back, you will say that the mission failed. There is no Chen Hui. Someone is ambushing us and we beat them back."


    "Yes, yes, I know how to say it." Han Jing is afraid to ask more.


    The car is driving quietly on the road. Han Jing knows that Ding Yi is in a bad mood and dare not speak.


    The car was very quiet and the atmosphere was a bit strange.


    At more than 7 p.m., they went back to the place where they stayed last time.


    After changing the expressway from here, you can get to Dongning all the way.


    Han Jing has been driving for several hours, but Ding Yi doesn''t say that she doesn''t dare to stop and continues to drive.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi, who has been silent, suddenly remembers something: "find a place to sleep, and go back tomorrow morning."


    It''s just over seven o''clock now. It''s very tiring to drive all night on the highway. I won''t arrive in Dongning until at least two or three o''clock in the morning tomorrow.


    Ding Yi has nothing to do with himself. He''s afraid Han Jing can''t bear it.


    "Oh" Han Jing is very happy. She has been driving for several hours, so she can''t stand driving for several hours at night.


    After thinking about it, she turned around and arrived at the hotel they had stayed in a few minutes later.


    "I''m sorry, we''re almost full. There''s only one standard room, but there are two suites." The waiter saw them and said with a smile.


    I don''t know. What the hell? Ding Yi and Han Jing look at each other. The last time they came late at night, you said there was only one standard room, and Ding Yi believed it. It''s so early today, it''s gone?


    "Then give us a suite." Han Jing asked for a room first.


    Then they pull the unconvinced Ding Yi, and they rush upstairs.


    After entering the elevator, Ding Yi finds another couple coming to the hotel.


    "Sorry, our rooms are almost full, only one suite." The waiter put it another way.


    The man immediately hesitated when he heard the speech, and the woman pushed behind, her eyes a little coquettish.


    "Well, a suite is a suite." The man gritted his teeth and took a suite.


    Can you still play like this? Ding Yi finally understood that the hotel clearly has rooms. Seeing that there are men and women together, he deliberately leads to the rooms with high prices.


    Forget it, Ding Yi is lazy to argue with them, but he can''t think about it.


    After entering the room, Han Jing carries big and small bags and puts them all down on the sofa in the living room like a servant. Ding Yi sits on the sofa like a master, thinking about the pills and Qin Nan in the Security Bureau.


    After putting things down, Han Jing ran into the room and quickly took out a pair of slippers. When she got to Ding Yi, she squatted down and put them on the ground.


    Ding Yi is still thinking about his mood. Han Jing squats in front of him and waits for a while. When she finds that Ding Yi doesn''t respond, Han Jing calls out carefully: "Ding Chu, Ding Chu."


    "Ah." Ding Yi immediately returns to his senses, and finds that Han Jing squats in front of him.


    Han Jing puts one hand on Ding Yi''s feet and the other hand is holding slippers. Seeing Ding Yi''s recovery, she smiles gently: "lift your feet."


    He grabs Ding Yi''s feet and lifts them up. Like a gentle wife, he takes off Ding Yi''s shoes and puts them on slippers for Ding Yi.


    The whole movement was natural and habitual, without any hesitation.


    It''s the first time that a beautiful woman has helped Ding change his shoes.


    "No, don''t do that, chief Han. I''ll come myself." Ding Yi recovered and quickly stood up: "I''m not used to you like this."


    "Ding Chu, you saved me. What am I to do such a small thing?" Han Jing''s face was red. She stood up and said, "I''ll give you a bath. You have a rest."


    "Chief Han, I''ll do it myself." Ding Yi wants to stop her, but after a few calls, he finds that she seems to be a little unhappy, and suddenly collapses. Is she still unhappy that I won''t let her do such a thing? Well, it''s up to you. Ding Yi has no choice but to enjoy the landlord''s treatment.


    Soon, Ding Yi was soaked in hot water.


    Not to mention, Han Jing is very good at serving the waiter. The water temperature is just right, and a few drops of the essence are still in it. Ding Yi sits in, his nose is full of fragrance, plus warm water, and the whole mood is comfortable.


    Not to mention, he is a little tired today.


    He killed Ye Yongchun and wasted his two immortals.


    Recently, he has consumed a lot of immortal Qi continuously, but the supplement is far away. Other people''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and Ding Yi''s strength is getting weaker and weaker. It can''t go on like this.


    This time, we have to find a way to increase the immortal spirit.


    He soaked for about half an hour, then got up, put on his pajamas and went back to his bedroom.


    If there is no accident, the evening will be so peaceful.


    The last time he slept with Han Jing, it was the same.


    But it''s not so peaceful today.


    It was less than five minutes since Ding Yi lay in bed. Before he fell asleep, he suddenly heard a plop outside.


    In fact, the voice is so small that ordinary people may not be able to hear it. However, Ding Yi''s Kung Fu is now at home. He can hear a needle falling out of the hall outside.


    Brush, he thought quickly swept out.


    I feel dizzy.


    In the hall, Han Jingtong grinned, but did not dare to make a sound.


    The first time she said to open a room, she was almost rejected by Ding Yi, which hurt her self-esteem. This time she fell to the ground, and she didn''t dare to say a word, for fear that Ding Yi would be embarrassed when she came out.


    In her opinion, she is already in her early 30s, Ding Yi is only 18 years old, and she is also a leader. If she saw this scene, she thought that she was shameless to collude with the leader.


    So her fall was very painful, but she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    She was also wearing her own pajamas, but when she came out, the floor was a little slippery, and she accidentally fell into a dog''s excrement. The pajamas had only two buttons, which broke when she fell to the ground.


    "Ah --" Han Jing called in a low voice twice, frowning with pain, struggling to get up and pulling up her clothes in a hurry.


    Although she had practiced Kung Fu, she didn''t get Ding Yi''s iron bone. Moreover, she fell heavily, and her waist hit the corner of the sofa. The sofa was made of wood, and her waist was almost broken.


    It''s also a pity that she is practicing Chinese martial arts. If she is an ordinary woman, she will be disabled even if she is not killed.


    "Why so much water." Han Jing looks at the water stains all over the ground. She is shy and angry.


    It was so much water on the floor that she slipped.


    Ding Yi didn''t go out at this time. Shen Nian looked at her and blushed a little.


    Because he left the water stains on the floor.


    After he took a bath, there was still a lot of water on his slippers. He came out without wiping them, and the floor was full of water stains.


    The key at this time he can''t go out, Han Jing Yi Shan is not neat, reluctantly with a hand in the pull.


    Ding Yi does not dare to look at her.


    It''s still a little cold now. I said you should at least come out after taking a bath and wear more clothes. Now, Ding Yi dare not go out to help her.


    But there''s something worse coming.

 Chapter 408

    Han Jing fell in pain and didn''t dare to call Ding Yi. After struggling on the ground for half a day, she finally got up slowly leaning on the sofa.


    "Ah, my waist." Han Jing holds her clothes in one hand. For fear that Ding Yi will suddenly leave the room, she crosses her waist and sits on the corner of the sofa for half a minute before she gasps.


    She had a rest for a while. She was a little better. She must have practiced Kung Fu.


    Then look around, there is nothing to tie the pajamas, only by hand.


    Two buttons don''t know where to go. She is not in the mood to look for them. She carefully looks at Ding Yi''s room for fear of disturbing Ding Yi, and then slowly gets up.


    See there are many water stains on the floor, Han Jing did not dare to wear slippers, because the quality of the hotel slippers is too poor, it is not anti-skid.


    She barefoot, step by step carefully to his room.


    Originally, she was very careful when she walked, so it was impossible for her to slip again. However, she had low back pain. She was about to pass Ding Yi''s room. When she stepped out suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her waist.


    "Well," Han Jing did not dare to shout, but the pain really made her feet soft. Chi La, her feet slipped and flopped, and she fell to the ground again.


    It''s an accident to fall once. It''s a pig to fall twice in a row.


    "Wu" Han Jing wants to cry. Fortunately, Ding Yi is not at the scene, or she will lose her face.


    She couldn''t care about the pain all over her body. She had to get up.


    Finally knelt up, looked down, his pajamas loose, very unsightly.


    If I had known that, I would have put on more clothes. She was shy and anxious. She grasped her clothes and looked up to get up.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw a man squatting in front of her.


    "Are you OK, chief Han?" Ding Yi really saw that she fell so badly that she had no choice but to run out.


    However, he is not out of the time, just squatting in front of Han Jing, the two eyes opposite.


    "Ah, Ding Chu." Han Jing''s face turned red.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Han Jing is shy and anxious. Because of the sharp pain in her back, she wants to get up with her hands on the ground.


    However, as soon as his hands supported the ground, he found that his hands could not leave his clothes.


    I feel dizzy, Han Jing is so shy that she can''t find a way to get in.


    "Ah" Han Jing covers her clothes with her hands.


    But originally she was kneeling, hands a transposition, immediately lost the support point.


    Bang, her body hit the ground for the third time.


    "Wow" Han Jing lay on the ground and almost cried.


    She lost face in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Chu must have thought I did it on purpose. Is a woman in her thirties shameless? Han Jing is so ashamed that she has a dead heart.


    "Don''t move." Ding Yi shakes his head and grins bitterly. He bends down and hugs Han Jing.


    "Plop, plop" it''s Han Jing''s turn. She buries her head in Ding Yi''s arms. She doesn''t dare to look up. Her heart beats faster than anything.


    Ding Yi holds her all the way to her own room, and then gently puts her on the bed. When she puts her back to herself, she lies on the bed.


    Finally, the quilt on the bed was lifted to cover her body.


    "I''m sorry." Cover to only show a head of Han Jing, biting his lips, can only keep saying sorry.


    "I didn''t expect to wake you up. I just wanted to wake myself up."


    "It''s only a few minutes. I haven''t woken up yet. Besides, if you fall so heavily, I will be woken up by you when I wake up."


    Han Jing embarrassed self mockery: "I was stupid to cry myself."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "I''m ok. Go to sleep. I''ll have a sleep and tomorrow will be fine." Han Jinglian is busy.


    "You have a serious back injury. Are you ok? Lie on your stomach Ding Yi''s mind sweeps down. Han Jing''s fall is really heavy. She bumps into the corner of the sofa in the middle of her waist, and her bones are broken. No wonder she falls the second time.


    "I''m really OK. Look at me Han Jing also wants to give Ding Yi a look. As soon as she turns her back, she feels a burst of pain.


    Just now she just hit, the body is a little numb, this meeting time passes slowly, the pain of broken bone came.


    "Will be disabled, do you want to use a wheelchair in the future?" Ding Yi said in a deep voice, "turn around and I''ll help you with it."


    "Ah" Han Jing doesn''t realize that Ding Yi is joking. She is also a Kung Fu practitioner. Now that she is in pain, she knows how much she is hurt.


    But is Ding Yi a little incredulous? Did he really get to DanJin?


    She didn''t believe that Ding Yi could practice DanJin at such a young age before, but now Ding Yi says that he can cure it. That internal skill must be practiced at home, at least DanJin.


    But even Dan Jin may not be able to cure broken bones.


    It''s not a normal internal injury.


    She was also afraid of being in a wheelchair for the rest of her life, so she tried to turn around.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''ll be fine in a minute." Ding Yi looks at her with her back to herself and pulls down the quilt first.


    The quilt covers Han Jing''s back, and then slowly tears up her pajamas.


    In this way, half of Han Jing''s back appears in front of Ding Yi''s eyes. The injury is really obvious, black and purple, with a little swelling. It seems that the injury is not light.


    Han Jing''s head is in confusion.


    Suddenly I felt a big hot hand, slowly leaning on my back.


    "Relax, don''t be afraid, relax." Ding Yi''s voice is very gentle and pleasant.


    With Ding Yi''s voice, a hot heat is transferred to her back like an internal skill. Suddenly, she feels that the pain on her back is obviously reduced. The warm current is like warm water brushing her body, giving people a pleasant comfort.


    "So comfortable." Han Jing finally couldn''t help it. For the first time, she felt the magic power of internal skill.


    "You hit your waist heavily. I''ll treat you with internal skill first. When you get back to Dongning, you''ll go to the hospital again. I''ll give you a few days off."


    "Thank you very much." Han Jing doesn''t know what to say. She just feels that the big hand behind her is like a magic hand. In an instant, she seems to have caught her heart.


    The big hand was moving, and her heart beat with the rhythm.


    She even had an idea, hoping that this hand would never stop, always good behind.


    "You should also practice more Kung Fu in the future. Don''t sit in the office one day. I''ve injected my internal skills. You will surely make great progress in Kung Fu in the future, which will be helpful to your practice." Ding Yi reminds Han Jing.


    There''s no way. He needs Xianqi to help others. He uses Xianqi to help Han Jing in the name of Chinese martial arts. Therefore, Han Jing will get great benefits. As long as she practices hard, she will be promoted to Huajin in the future.


    "Oh, I see." Han Jing whispered.


    "Well, that''s it. You go to bed early." Ding Yi does not dare to waste his immortality.


    He saw that the cure was almost over. He quickly stopped, helped her cover the quilt, and turned around to leave.


    Han Jing is enjoying it when she suddenly feels that Ding Yi''s hand has been taken away. Suddenly, she feels lost in her heart.


    When Ding Yi leaves the room, Han Jing shrinks in the quilt alone. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. That night, she has insomnia.


    The next day, Ding Yi got up early to drive and let Han Jing have a rest. After driving for several hours, he took a rest on the highway. At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, he finally returned to Dongning city.


    After separating from Han Jing, Ding Yi went directly to his jade shop, Xuantian Pavilion.


    Xuantian Pavilion is still in its original site. When Ding Yi disappeared, Xuantian pavilion was set on fire. Later, the Jiang family lost 100 million pounds. Song Qian and Jin Yan found someone to rebuild Xuantian Pavilion. It took only one winter vacation to restore Xuantian Pavilion as before.


    Song Qian and Jin Yan are waiting for him in Xuantian Pavilion. Because Jin Yan heard that there were lots of documents auctioned in Shanghai during the Song Dynasty, and knew that Ding Yi needed jades with a long history, she specially helped him to take two pieces of jade antiques and wanted to show Ding Yi if they were useful.


    Two things are a bit expensive, one is a 50 inch high Jade Buddha, one is a black base inkstone.


    These two things are treasures of the Song Dynasty. In the end, Jin Yan used more than 10 million.


    Among them, the Jade Buddha cost more than 7 million yuan. Ding Yi looked at it and found that it was useless to him, but it was also a cultural relic that could be sold in the shop.


    That inkstone is a good thing. It has two layers and a layer of black jade at the bottom. It is said that it has the function of gathering colors, which was popular among many calligraphers at that time.


    It''s hard to find this kind of black jade. It''s said that it was green when it was just made. Because it was with inkstone, it turned black when there was too much ink.


    When the staff brought it up, Ding Yi had already found the aura in the black jade.


    "Practice is not enough." Ding Yi played with the black jade inkstone, and the aura made him practice a few more immortals.


    Now Ding Yi doesn''t pay attention to a few immortals. He just wants to find a treasure that can practice a lot as soon as possible.


    He always consumes a few immortal Qi, and it''s too late to make up with inkstones.


    Eh, but we can make another storage space. Ding Yi suddenly thought of the direction of utilization.


    His previous storage space has become very large and can be used for other purposes. This inkstone can be used to make a new small storage space.


    "Yes, Jinyan. This inkstone is very good. It''s very good. There will be such an auction in the future. Find more people to have a look at it. In short, as long as jade products with a long history are available." Ding Yi is depressed for many days, and finally finds something useful. Of course, he is full of praise for Jin Yan.


    Jinyan is very happy.


    "Brother Yi, do you want to reward Jinyan?" Song Qian said with a smile.


    "What reward do you want?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Jin Yan blushed and shook her head: "sister song, you''re talking nonsense. I don''t want a reward, but --" she hesitated: "I want to ask for some leave. I''m in the shop every morning and I have something to do in the afternoon."


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Yi was surprised.


    It turns out that Jin Yan is making up lessons recently. She didn''t go to school after graduating from high school. Recently, she suddenly wants to continue studying and dreams of going to university in the future.


    She is only 20 years old this year. Although she is a little older than a college student, she looks about the same size as Ding Yi. If she can be admitted to university, it''s not bad.


    "I absolutely support that." Ding Yi was greatly moved by this. She didn''t expect that Jin Yan was still in school. Although she said she didn''t need to go to school and find a job to earn money, Ding Yi thought that it was good for her.


    Jinyan has eaten Lingyuan pill and has a good memory. She can get twice the result with half the effort when she starts reading. She has a good chance of going to university.


    "Wow, in the future, Jin Yan will be admitted to a university with you. Am I losing a lot? No, I''ll open Xuantian pavilion to your city. " Song Qian laughs.


    Jin Yan didn''t speak, she lowered her head and laughed softly.


    Ding Yi and his two daughters ate in Xuantian Pavilion for dinner that day. After dinner, he dismissed them and refined the black jade inkstone into a new storage space.


    The new storage space is only about three li meters, just for personal things.

 Chapter 409

    The next morning, Ding Yi was woken up before 6:30.


    Because he was also very busy when he was not at school, he would spend half a day in the morning at the steel plant to practice the sun hanging sword.


    I have to go to Ding Ding''s house for dinner in the afternoon.


    Since he came back from the capital, as long as he was in Dongning, he had to go to the iron and steel plant every day to practice magic power.


    Rely on the essence of fire provided in molten iron furnaces to enhance their magical powers.


    So far, his sun hanging sword is still a heavy one.


    The sword is divided into six parts.


    He is now the first heavy, the scope of the sword is Fangyuan ten meters, and after a sword, the body no longer has the essence of fire, need to go to the iron and steel factory to absorb.


    When you reach the second level, you can use two or three swords.


    After reaching the third weight and absorbing the essence of fire, it can be divided into ten swords.


    The fourth is a watershed. At this time, you can not only use ten swords, but also increase the killing distance, and expand the range to within 100 meters.


    At that time, a sword will turn the square garden into ashes. It''s really powerful.


    In the fifth stage, the sun hanging sword is even more terrifying, with a killing range of 1000 meters. When it is full, it can cast 1000 swords at a time. At this time, it is no different from carrying 1000 small nuclear bombs. Each sword is enough to level a street or a small town.


    And the most powerful of course is the sixth.


    At this time, the sun hanging sword can be released at will.


    The killing range can be one millimeter, like a silver needle, or ten thousand meters, like a real sun hanging in mid air.


    According to Ding Yi''s conservative estimation, if the sun hanging sword can be trained to the sixth level in ten years, it will be invincible to the earth.


    When that happens, you can level a city. It''s like carrying an endless nuclear bomb. When you go there, you can sweep everything with the power of the sun.


    Ding Yi''s main direction of attack now is to practice the sun hanging sword to the extreme. Of course, with the ability of Dongning iron and steel plant, ten years may not be useful.


    Next, he plans to go to Shanglu and rely on the Ding family''s large-scale iron and steel plant in Shanglu to provide continuous power for his training.


    It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon when he came out of the steel plant, and Ding Yi went directly to Ding Ding''s home.


    Thirteen younger sister is not at home, Ding Ding is at home alone.


    "Where''s sister thirteen?" Ding Yi asked casually.


    Ding Ding spits out his little tongue: "it seems that he has gone shopping, but he has been out for an hour." With that, she blushed and lowered her head, a little afraid to look at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s heart moved. Sister 13, this is an opportunity for us to be alone?


    He would like to sweep into the kitchen. Every dish and dish in the kitchen has been sorted and packed. When she comes back, it can be fried immediately. It doesn''t take an hour to cook a table.


    In that case, I''m not polite.


    Ding Yi waved his hand: "go to your room."


    Ding Ding''s face turned red, but she didn''t hesitate. She immediately followed Ding Yi closely. Ding Yi could feel that she was very nervous and excited.


    "Sit down." Ding Yi closed the door and let her sit on the bed. He sat opposite Ding Ding. They stared at each other.


    "Is that all?" Ding Ding is a little confused. Why isn''t the video my mother told me to watch like this?


    "Ding Ding, do you remember that I told you last time that there is something that can cure the birthmark on your face and make you more beautiful?" Ding Yi used it last time, but it didn''t come true.


    Ding Ding immediately remembered, brush, little face more red.


    She also knows what Ding Yi said.


    She clenched her little fist and seemed a little nervous, but looking at Ding Yi''s face, she had unconditional trust and support in her heart.


    "Come on." Ding Ding closed his eyes, raised his head and bit his little lip.


    "--" Ding Yi touches his head. I can''t get out like you, but he can say anything in front of song Qian, Tang Xuan, Qi Min, Fang Ruonan and others, but he can''t say anything in front of the gentle and pure Ding Ding.


    So very tangled in touching the forehead, organizing the language.


    Ding Ding didn''t respond after waiting for a long time. He slowly opened his eyes and found that Ding Yi was very upset. He also seemed to think of something: "does it take a little time?"


    "Don''t you have the Ding family''s eighteen styles?" Ding Yi couldn''t help saying.


    "My mother talks nonsense, she let me see a few videos, let me learn." Ding Ding lowered his head and blushed to the point of Bo Zi.


    "I tortured" Ding Yi to the thirteen elder sister. Is this her mother? Let her daughter watch the video to learn?


    Seeing Ding Ding like this, we know that she is not serious when watching the video.


    Ding Yi had to teach himself.


    "Well, it''s not something that can be said. It takes a process and time."


    "I know --" Ding bit his lip, thinking of some pictures in the movie.


    "Hey, forget it. I''ll do it myself. I''ll go to the bathroom and call you later." When Ding Yi saw the purity of her face, he couldn''t say it.


    He shook his head and got up to leave.


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you." Dingdinghuo stood up.


    It can be seen that she is very nervous and excited. Her body is shaking when she talks.


    "Can you do it?" Ding Yi is a little suspicious.


    "Yes, I''ve seen the video." Ding Ding said this sentence in one breath, fast and urgent, it is estimated that even she did not hear what she said clearly.


    The whole sentence finished, almost red from head to foot.


    As soon as Ding Yi draws his lips, he makes it seem that I am a villain of the landlord, forcing the poor maid.


    "Whatever you want, I don''t care."


    Almost five o''clock, outside came the sound of opening the door.


    Ding Yi''s mind sweeps and sees sister 13 carrying a bag of fruit home.


    "Ding Ding, Ding Ding, has Ding Yi come yet?" Thirteen elder sister put down her things and called for a while. She found that the house was very quiet. She felt something was wrong.


    "Ding Ding?" Thirteen elder sister went to the door of Ding Ding''s room, put her ear on Ding Ding''s door, listened for a while, and found that there seemed to be no sound inside.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t you want to find another excuse not to come to dinner? After going abroad, you want to change your mind? I cut him Thirteen younger sister is furious. Thinking that Ding Yi didn''t come, she twists hard and pushes the door open.


    "Ah" Thirteen younger sister was startled. Ding Ding stood there in panic behind the door, wiping her face with her hand and panting: "Mom, what are you doing? Why don''t you knock on the door?"


    "I called for a long time, you don''t open the door - you dead girl." Thirteen younger sister is furious, and then Yu Guang sees Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi stands awkwardly behind Ding Ding Ding with a helpless face.


    "Son of a bitch, I thought it was a ghost when you came silent." Thirteen younger sister scolded, and then suddenly quiet down.


    She looked at Ding Yi, and then at thirteen younger sister''s incessant sweating, and suddenly she seemed to understand.


    "I love grass." Thirteen younger sister was so rude that she turned and closed the door.


    Bang, the door was closed heavily. Shisan Mei''s face turned red. She looked at the door with her hands akimbo. She couldn''t rush in and kicked Ding Yi disabled.


    Ding Yi and Ding Ding are also embarrassed to go out. They stayed in the room for nearly an hour, and then a voice came from outside: "come out, have dinner."


    They ran out.


    "I''ll help." Ding Yi is going to the kitchen to serve food.


    "Get out of here and sit down for me. Ding Ding comes to serve the dishes." Thirteen younger sister angry way.


    Ding Yitian was not afraid of anything. He was afraid of thirteen younger sisters, so he went back to the living room to sit and wait for dinner.


    Ding Ding red face ran into the kitchen, a look at these dishes on a bit silly.


    "Sea cucumber", "prawn", "Oyster", "leek"


    "What are you looking at, Duan ah." Thirteen younger sister stares at her daughter, and then looks outside. She grabs Ding Ding and whispers, "what''s the matter with the plane? I want to hold my grandson. You''re going to have fun. Don''t waste it."


    "Ma" Ding blushed and stamped: "what are you talking about? I have to go to college."


    "Go to JB University." Thirteen younger sister straight burst rough: "poor children just want to go to college, you are now worth hundreds of millions of JB."


    "Ding Ding was speechless.


    "Bang" Ding Yi, who is drinking water outside, spits out his saliva directly.


    Sister 13, you can''t do this. When you are rich, you forget your roots? Ding Yi despises her education.


    "Give me a push. You may not be the palace, but you need a prince to come out. Silly girl, mother is for you, go out, quick Thirteen younger sister education a few words, send Ding Ding out.


    Ding Ding is carrying the food with a thoughtful look.


    When the dishes are ready, Ding Yi is also stunned.


    "Ah, sister thirteen, what''s this dish?" Ding Yi found that he didn''t know several dishes, and the three of us couldn''t eat so many dishes, which was too wasteful.


    "Sheep''s kidney is a big tonic. Eat more and don''t get tired." Thirteen younger sister giggled and winked at Ding Ding.


    She is to signal ding ding to help Ding Yi pick up some dishes. Ding Ding is embarrassed and looks down at her. The angry thirteen younger sister stands up and helps Ding Yi pick up a big chopstick.


    Ding Yi tasted one of "yangyaozi". Fortunately, shisanmei''s stir frying is good. It''s very authentic and delicious.


    Ding Ding looks at Ding Yi''s delicious food with a happy smile on her face. She takes a bite of rice and puts a dish in her bowl.


    "Wait a minute." Thirteen younger sister immediately stops her, frightens her and Ding Yi.


    "Why." Ding Ding has no idea.


    "That dish is not for you. Give it to Ding Yi. Give it to Ding Yi." Thirteen younger sister urgent way.

 Chapter 410

    Ding Ding blushed. Although he didn''t know what dish to eat, he didn''t think it was a good thing, so he quickly gave it to Ding Yi.


    "What is this?" Ding Yi looks at the long, thin bowl with a Moby face.


    "Good thing. I made an appointment a week in advance. Sheep whip." Thirteen younger sister said with a smile.


    "---" Ding Yi''s face was black and his nose was puffed. As expected, he smelled a faint smell of burning.


    Ding Ding covers his face. Is this his mother? I can''t bear to look directly at him.


    "Can I not eat it?" Ding Yi''s voice is shaking.


    "How dare you?" Thirteen younger sister eyes a stare: "do you mean I cook not delicious?"


    "Delicious." Ding Yi couldn''t help it. Under the influence of thirteen younger sister, he closed his eyes and put it in his mouth.


    The taste is really good. I have to say that thirteen younger sister''s cooking skills are really good. At the beginning, Ding Ding''s father was conquered by her. It is estimated that there are some reasons for this.


    But I don''t need to mend it like this. Ding Yi finished a bowl of sheep whip with tears in his eyes.


    "Eat more shrimp, tonic pill." Thirteen younger sister also kept bringing shrimp to Ding Yi.


    "In the future, I''d like to eat a sea cucumber a day. I''ll make up for what I eat, hee hee."


    Thirteen younger sister cooked a table of dishes, which almost filled Ding Yi''s stomach, regardless of whether Ding Yi ate them or not.


    Ding Yi was almost eaten to death.


    If I wasn''t half an immortal, I would be here today?


    After dinner, Ding Yi can''t move. He just sits on the sofa and can''t recover for a long time.


    After dinner, sister 13 asks Ding Yi to stay and sleep in their house.


    Ding Yi wants to go, but seeing Ding Ding''s eyes, he is really reluctant.


    Well, it seems that Ding Ding is now recognized as Ding''s real girlfriend in Dongning city.


    Just sleep. Ding Yi doesn''t care.


    Before going to bed, the three people ate some fruit in the hall and watched TV.


    Thirteen younger sister''s words attracted Ding Yi''s attention: "this Sunday is the death day of Ding Ding''s father. Ding''s family calls and let''s go back. I don''t want to go to Ding''s family. You can take Ding Ding."


    "Sunday?" Sunday is tomorrow. Ding Yi immediately frowns because he just came to Ding Ding''s house and received a phone call from Ding''s house asking him if he is free on Sunday and going to Shanghai to take over the iron and steel plant.


    Although the Ding family of the iron and steel plant had said to give it to him, Ding Yi never had time to go.


    "I may not be free on Sunday, but don''t worry, I''ll watch Ding Ding." Ding Yi thought about it. Although people can''t go, God can put one on Ding Ding.


    At first, Ding Yi was very worried about the Ding family. He believed that as long as he was alive, they would not dare to do anything. However, after Xue Zhenzhen reminded Ding Yi last time, Ding Yi was still very careful and put a divine idea to protect him.


    When Ding Yi woke up the next morning, Ding Ding was still asleep.


    Ding Yi quietly looks at Ding Ding. After yesterday''s treatment, the birthmark on Ding Ding''s face is really much lighter.


    It seems that as long as we stick to it, it won''t take long to completely eliminate it. Ding Ding will definitely become the most beautiful girl around Ding Yi.


    However, Ding Yi calculated that it would take dozens of times to get rid of the birthmark completely. It would take a cow. I don''t know how long it would take.


    He can''t accompany Ding Ding every day.


    Anyway, Ding Ding is not in a hurry. He just wants to finish it before he goes to college.


    He bent down to kiss Ding Ding''s forehead, got up alone first, and then met lawyer Yu An''an and Haonan at the airport to go to Shanghai.


    Shanghai is one of the largest cities in the Chinese Empire, and also the most prosperous city.


    Ding''s iron and steel plant is called "Ding Baotie group". His predecessor is Shanghai Baosteel Group.


    Baosteel Group is a large group company controlled by the state-owned enterprises of the Empire hundreds of years ago. At that time, it was the largest and most modern iron and steel complex of the Empire.


    After imperial hydro oil and gas turned to private ownership, Shanghai Baosteel was also split into three subsidiaries.


    At that time, Mr. Ding''s father photographed one of the subsidiaries with more than 22 billion yuan, named Ding''s Baotie group.


    However, the focus of the Ding family''s business is in Dongning province. In addition, they are not very familiar with the iron and steel industry, and their management is poor. After several generations of owners, they are no longer what they look like in the hands of Ding Liqun.


    At that time, Mr. Ding and Ding Yi said that the annual profit was about 800 million, not the net profit. The net profit was only about 200 million, and they had to repay the bank''s loans.


    Therefore, after Ding Yi took the iron and steel plant, there would be no income in ten years.


    Only when the loan is paid off in ten years can we get a certain income.


    Ding Yi listened to Yu an an''s introduction on the plane, and finally saw the photos in a stack of documents.


    In the photo is a beauty with long wavy hair. She looks like she is in her thirties and her skin is as white as a star.


    Yu an an quickly introduced: "this woman''s surname is Ming Ming Mei. She used to be Ding Lisong''s secretary, but later she was sent to Shanghai Baotie group."


    "She is very capable, from an office clerk, step by step up, with five years to become the general manager."


    This bright is what Shanghai Baotie is talking about now.


    Although Shanghai Shanghai Bao iron is a business of Ding family, Ding Liqun is a titled chairman and hardly ever participates in the company''s decision making. So the matter of Bao tie group is bright and has the final say.


    Now Ding Yi comes to take over Baotie, which means kicking the woman away.


    "I''m afraid she doesn''t want to see us very much." Hao Nan Ge said with a smile.


    "If you don''t want to see them, do you have to contact them?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "I got in touch before I got on the plane and said that I would send someone to pick us up at Shanghai airport." Yu An''an road.


    At more than 10 a.m., Ding Yi, Yu An''an and Haonan came out of Shanghai airport.


    Far away, I saw someone holding a sign outside.


    "Dongning Dingyi".


    "Front, front." Yu An''an pointed out, and the three walked quickly.


    "Hello, Mr. Ding. I''m Xiao He, the secret daughter of President Ming." A glasses girl with big glasses has a good figure and looks a little ordinary. She knows Ding Yi and runs to say hello to Ding Yi.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Ding Yi was younger than the one in the photo, and his eyes were wide open.


    "Hello, secretary he, this is lawyer Yu, brother Haonan."


    "Ah, brother Haonan?" Xiao he probably didn''t expect that Ding Yi had a brother named Haonan with him?


    It''s said that Ding is a black club in Dongning. As expected, he doesn''t look like it. What else can he bring to the company.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say anything. She bowed and nodded all the way and respectfully took the three of them to the parking lot.


    "Is this your group car?" Ding Yi wanted to laugh when he saw the car.


    The car was a common five edged light van in the Empire.


    Originally, wuleng light was also considered a domestic shenche, which was nothing. The key point is that the measuring car has been broken for a long time, and I don''t know if it is a scrapped car.


    The whole car was full of potholes. The rear-view mirror on the right side was not yet available. The tires were as smooth as a ball. The windows were blackened with black paint. The moment the door was opened, there was a smell of stench and mildew on my face.


    It''s not easy for the car to get to the airport. Ding Yi really doubts that he will fall apart at any time.


    "I''m sorry." "The company still owes a lot of money to the bank. There''s no profit, so we have to make do with it. This car is mainly responsible for buying vegetables at ordinary times. It''s only responsible for receiving guests when there are noble guests."


    "Does the company still buy vegetables?" Yu an an helped next big glasses, feel small he that glasses seems to be higher than oneself?


    "Well, in order to cut down expenses, the company cooks all kinds of entertainments. You can try our cooking skills at noon today. It''s very good."


    Three people look at each other, know this is beautiful, first give them a down, Nan company has no money, you see, want to take it.


    "Get on the bus. The company has difficulties. We also need to support it. Don''t be choosy." Ding Yi thinks about it and smiles quietly.


    Haonan helps Ding Yi to open the front co pilot''s door. I don''t know if he''s a little bit stronger.


    Boom, the whole door fell to the ground.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it." Xiao He was embarrassed and laughed. He ran over to help him, and then he put it on again: "just light, just light."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll sit in the back."


    The three sat speechless in the back and found that the stool was either broken or there was a hole. In the end, except for Yu An''an, Ding Yi and Haonan wanted to squat to Baotie group.


    On the road, Xiao He told Ding Yi about his hardships while driving.


    I''m glad to have someone from Ding''s company to help us. In the end, we haven''t paid our salary for half a year.


    Mr. Ding is here. Will you help us make up for half a year''s salary first?


    Also, the last loan of the bank has not been paid, probably more than 100 million. Will Mr. Ding help to pay it? Otherwise, the interest will be very high.


    The group building has a history of more than 50 years. It was left by Baosteel at that time. Ten years ago, it was planned to be rebuilt. After half of the construction, it stopped without money. Will Mr. Ding rebuild it this time.


    The little girl chattered a lot, all kinds of problems, ordinary people hear, it is estimated that they have the heart to retreat, give this company nothing.


    "Secretary he, I interrupt." After listening for a long time, Yu an an said with a smile, "the Ding company you mentioned and our Ding Group are two completely different companies."


    "Our Ding Group is mainly engaged in crude oil, natural gas and other businesses. Your company is also mortgaged to our Ding Group by Ding''s enterprises because of debts. Therefore, we do not rule out direct auction and take it back in cash."


    "Ah." Xiao He was stunned when he heard Yu An''an''s words.

 Chapter 411

    "Yes, listen to you, the company is so poor, and can''t make money. What else do I have to do? Direct auction can always sell billions." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "No, Mr. Ding, the company has tens of thousands of employees. What should we do with so many people? It''s going to be a big deal. " Xiao He is in a hurry.


    You don''t play according to the routine at all? Before she came, she always thought about how many methods Ding Yi could use, but she didn''t expect Ding Yi to come to an auction directly.


    "There''s always someone willing to take over. It''s the buyer''s business. It doesn''t matter to me." Ding Yi continues to laugh. Who buys is responsible? When you buy a steel plant, of course you have to be responsible for the employees in the plant.


    "In fact, there is still some hope in the factory. You can have a good talk with Mr. Ming." Xiao He was so flustered by Ding Yi that he almost made a mistake in driving.


    More than an hour later, people came to the headquarters building of Baotie group.


    As Xiao He said, the building is a bit old. Although it is in the center of Shanghai Stock Exchange, it is a bit out of place with other tall buildings around.


    There are a lot of people and hundreds of security guards at the gate of the headquarters. They are surrounded like enemies.


    There are two rows of people standing in the front, and the most prominent young woman in the middle is the general manager of the group, Mingmei.


    Ding Yi saw her from a long distance.


    Her upper body is wearing a light white tight low chest lined fir. From the neckline, her chest is very full, round and sexy. She is wearing a small suit outside and a light blue skirt below. Under the skirt are legs covered with black silk, a pair of orthodox office beauties.


    The most obvious is that her face, like her name, is beautiful and enchanting all the year round. Compared with the photos, it is more enchanting and less dignified.


    As soon as he saw her, the word "wave" flashed through Ding Yi''s mind


    This woman is definitely not a good one.


    Alone, without background and relationship, can you climb from an ordinary employee to a general manager in five years?


    "Welcome Mr. Ding to Shanghai." Bright smile, very temperament to come up, take the initiative to extend her hand to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi nodded and held her hand.


    Originally, the most polite way to shake hands with a woman is to shake hands easily.


    But just as Ding Yi wanted to let go, she felt the palm of her hand tighten. Mingmei held Ding Yi''s hand slightly and did not let Ding Yi leave. At the same time, she turned to walk side by side with Ding Yi and extended her left hand forward: "Mr. Ding, please."


    It''s a gift for people who are very familiar with each other.


    Mingmei holds Ding Yi''s hand tightly. Her hand is very smooth and tender. From time to time, she uses her thumb to touch the back of Ding Yi''s hand. Ding Yi feels the burning gas coming from her face.


    What''s your match? Ding Yi has seen burning women. Song Qian was one of them at that time. However, compared with this bright, she seems to be a few grades behind.


    Just as they turned to go upstairs, a lot of people rushed out of the distance.


    "Down with the evil capitalists."


    "Wage arrears are not people."


    "Vampire."


    Dozens of workers, dressed in factory clothes and written on them, rushed out with all kinds of things.


    Some people hold banners and some people hold sticks. Just like the workers'' riots hundreds of years ago, they rush to Ding Yi''s side crazily.


    Hundreds of security guards rushed in at the same time, forming a line of defense and trying to stop them.


    Behind the security guard, there is a senior executive of Baotie group, who seems to be the security manager. He loudly advised: "don''t worry, our new boss is coming. If there is any problem, he will solve it for you. The salary will be paid. You should trust boss Ding."


    "Screw you, boss Ding. You''re going to fire me for any mistake I''ve made."


    "Let''s pay the arrears first."


    "No capitalist is a good man."


    The crowd was agitated, yelling and fighting with the security guards. With a push from the left side, they broke through the security line, and several aunts and uncles rushed out.


    "Kill them." Whoosh, an aunt threw the eggs in Ding Yi''s direction, and the eggs came like shells.


    Then, like a series of guns, whoosh, the sky full of rotten eggs are thrown at Ding Yi crazily.


    "Be careful, Mr. Ding." Bright mouth smile, on the surface of panic shouting.


    But he saw that Ding Yi was still, and Yu An''an stepped back behind him.


    Haonan on Ding Yi''s right step forward, block in front of Ding Yi and stretch out his hand.


    An umbrella opens directly.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, all the eggs are on the umbrella.


    Everyone at the scene was stunned.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Ding Yi. They want to see him make a fool of himself. No one thought that Ding Yi''s subordinates had brought an umbrella.


    Several egg throwers saw that the eggs were useless. They also stayed in the field and didn''t know whether to continue throwing or to rush up.


    Because the previous exercise did not expect Ding Yi''s people to block the eggs.


    At this time, the security manager who just yelled looked at the bright eyes and waved his hand: "hurry up."


    A dozen security guards rushed over and dragged the egg throwers out.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mr. Ding. They often make trouble like this. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The security manager wiped the sweat on his head and bent down: "we''ll drive them away right away."


    "It''s OK. The employees have demands. As a senior manager, we must listen to them more and find a way to solve them. Let''s go upstairs first." Ding Yi does not laugh.


    Well, I''ll give Lao Tzu a piece of my mind as soon as I come. I don''t know who is in charge of this enterprise now.


    "Come on, let''s go upstairs." It''s no use for Mingmei to see the first one come down, so she hurriedly signals Ding Yi to go upstairs.


    Ding Yi walked into the building side by side with her. When she walked, she walked with a big step and her buttocks twisted to the left and right, a bit like a model.


    Because her body is twisting, her shoulder touches Ding Yi''s shoulder from time to time, which gives people a strange feeling of being aloof.


    "Mr. Ding, it''s getting late now. I''ll arrange for you to have a rest first, then have lunch together at noon, and then talk about your work, OK?" When Mingmei talks, she looks at Ding Yi. Her eyes are sharp and firm. From her eyes, we can see that she is a strong woman now.


    An ordinary high school student, Ding Yi''s age, is surrounded by such a beautiful young woman. If she stares at her again, it will be a little unbearable.


    After hearing this, Ding Yi immediately stops and looks at her.


    They looked at each other for a while.


    When Mingmei looks at Ding Yi, her eyes are very empty, like a black hole in the universe. People can''t feel any meaning in it. It can even give her the illusion that if she looks at it for a while, she will sink in.


    Hiss, she secretly took a breath of cold air, feeling that she wanted to reexamine Ding Yi.


    "I don''t like being arranged." Ding Yi has the final say, "I am used to the task, I love my final say."


    I have the final say.


    This is the most important thing Ding Yi said to her.


    Mingmei is surrounded by more than a dozen Baotie high-level people. When you hear this 18-year-old saying something like this, you don''t feel funny. Instead, you all stay there.


    Everyone feels a different atmosphere.


    All the people stood there quietly, some even dare not breathe.


    Bright face forced smile, a little flustered in the heart.


    Before Ding Yi came here, she had heard that the boy was very strong, but she didn''t expect that he would be so simple and rude.


    That''s right. Ding Yi can only use simple and rude words to say this face to face.


    "Hold a meeting. Immediately, call all the cadres in charge of all departments and above to hold a meeting. I''ll see you in the conference room in 20 minutes." When Ding Yi finished speaking, he took the lead to go upstairs.


    "Mr. Ding, Mr. Ding --" Mingmei was in a hurry, so she rushed to catch up: "it''s not too urgent to have a meeting all of a sudden. Some people are in the factory, some people are on business, and some people ask for leave --"


    Ding Yi suddenly stops.


    The bright beautiful pursues is too anxious, the body slams into Ding Yi''s bosom.


    I don''t know whether she intentionally or unintentionally: "ah ah" body soft to Ding Yi there.


    Ding Yiba grabs her arm and pushes her forward.


    "Hiss" pain of the beautiful teeth crack mouth.


    "Mr. Ming, be careful. Be careful about wrestling." Ding Yi said without expression.


    Don''t understand amorous feelings, bright white Ding Yi one eye, even busy way: "the meeting thing want to think again?"


    "No, I''ll see you at the meeting in 20 minutes. If you can''t come, find a reason that I can accept." Ding Yi ignored her and took Yu An''an and Haonan upstairs.


    Looking at Ding Yi''s background in a daze, Mingmei is very upset. All the preparations seem useless?


    I don''t believe it. I can''t play you? She secretly bit her teeth, turned her head and cried, "inform them of the meeting."


    "Yes, Mr. Ming." All around immediately busy.

 Chapter 412

    "Minister Lu, you said Ding Yi is smiling.


    "Mr. Ding calls for financial settlement. I don''t know if Mr. Ding knows. All of us here haven''t paid a full salary for several months. The company has almost no money on the book now. Every month''s profit is used to repay the bank loan - and then give priority to the wages of factory front-line operators."


    "It''s not easy for you to work so hard without salary." Ding Yi interrupted her directly: "it seems that you are really running the company with the same heart as the family."


    "If Mr. Ding agrees to their resignation, I''m afraid he will have to pay them a large sum of money first."


    "OK, I''ll take it. I''ll take it." Ding Yi is very happy.


    "Bang" at this time, the door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man and a young man came in.


    "Ming An, you''re back." "This is Mr. Ding, and this is Ming''an, director of the investment management department."


    Ming''an seems to be less than 30 years old, young and tactful. Seeing Ding Yi sitting there, he immediately smiles: "Mr. Ding, this is Dai, President of Shanghai Branch of Min''an bank. I told him that the enterprise is very difficult now. Give me some time --"


    "Xiao Ming, you can''t embarrass me either." With an official accent, President Dai found a seat and sat down, just opposite Ding Yi.


    He said with a smile: "you haven''t paid off last year''s debt, but this year it will be postponed. I''m very embarrassed."


    "There is an order. If you don''t pay it back, you should freeze your assets and deal with it."


    "Nan, as long as some of your assets are frozen, it is impossible for the whole enterprise to go out for auction."


    "President Dai, this is our new boss, Mr. Ding. Why don''t you talk to him?"


    "I''m not familiar with Mr. Ding. Mr. Ming, I''m here to ask you today. I need more money to pay off the loan."


    Mingmei even said: "President Dai, give me face and give me more time."


    "How long will it take you?" President Dai seems to be very beautiful.


    They sing and play together, and the performance is the same as the real one.


    This is to tell Ding Yi that in Shanghu, only beautiful scenery can make people live in the town.


    If you want to take over, pay back the loan first.


    "Roll" at this time, President Dai heard a word roll.


    He raised his head and looked at Ding Yi strangely: "you, what do you say?"


    "I told you to go away." Ding Yi looked at him like an idiot: "you don''t ask, who am I Ding Yi?"


    "---" the whole meeting room was just like a fool. Everyone was stupid.


    Is there such arrogance in the world? In this world, whoever owes the bank money is the grandson.


    Of course, the super rich are not.


    "You, you - you have no quality." President Dai points at Ding Yi and is furious. His angry body is shaking.


    Ding Yi ignored him and made a phone call there. In front of everyone, he made a phone call and pressed the hands-free button. Then he put it on the table so that everyone in the conference room could hear it clearly.


    "Doodle - Hello, Mr. Ding, have you thought about it?" There was a little excitement on the phone.


    "I''m still thinking about whether to borrow 10 billion, 20 billion or 30 billion." Ding Yi knocked on the table with his fingers and said with his legs crossed.


    "10 billion is enough. Mr. Ding''s initial investment in such a large oilfield is bottomless. I think it should be at least 20 billion. I heard that Mr. Ding also wants to invest in other oilfields. If he doesn''t have 30 billion or 50 billion, that''s enough."


    "Three or five hundred billion, Mr. Yue, you can really make me happy."


    "No, no, just Mr. Ding can borrow tens of billions."


    The others are OK. Dai Xingchang''s head is already sweating, because the voice is so familiar. Isn''t it Yue Chusheng, head of the capital empire Min''an bank.


    Does the head office want to lend tens of billions to Ding Yi? And it seems to be the kind of crying and shouting to lend to Ding Yi.


    "But to be honest with President Yue, since I returned home, many banks have contacted me and wanted to lend me loans. I really don''t know which one to choose. I''m so picky."


    "Mr. Ding, our Min''an bank is the only bank with the most state-owned shares. The reputation of the empire is a strong guarantee. How can those private banks compare with us?"


    "That''s also true. I''m building an iron and steel plant in Shanghai now. It''s said that I can''t get my salary. I also need to borrow tens of billions to get my salary."


    "---" there was silence again in the conference room, and the corners of her mouth were pumping brightly. Do you want to pretend to be b like this and lend tens of billions of dollars to pay your salary?


    "No problem, no problem at all. It''s the same in Shanghai. Our Shanghai Branch --"


    "That''s the one I don''t like." Ding Yi interrupted him directly.


    "Ah" President Yue was stunned.


    "I''d like to make a small suggestion. It''s better to change him. I like beautiful women. Change a beautiful president." Ding Yi said again.


    "OK, no problem. Change it right away. Change it right away." Yue Chusheng cried out.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Tell him to go away immediately." As Ding Yi said, his face sank. He pushed his mobile phone away from the table. Swish, the mobile phone slid in front of President Dai.


    "Hello, Dudley in front of you? Dudley, Dudley. "


    Dai Xingchang''s sweat trembled and answered the phone: "Yue Xingchang, I didn''t do anything."


    "You son of a bitch, who told you to go to Mr. Ding''s without permission? Get out, get back to me."


    "Yes, yes." President Dai couldn''t stay any longer. He threw his cell phone on the table and scurried.


    Mingmei and Mingan look at each other, unable to say a word.


    Originally, they arranged for a lot of backers to resign first with technicians and middle-level cadres, and then with loans to push Ding Yi step by step, to let Ding Yi know that in Shanghai, it is impossible to leave Mingmei.


    I didn''t expect Ding Yi to drive president Dai away.


    Moreover, they heard very clearly that the head office of Min''an had to cry and beg Ding Yi to lend tens of billions more.


    Usually, the bank asks you for a loan to prove that you are a local tyrant.


    Banks never pay attention to the poor.


    If you are poor, you can''t borrow a dime.


    Ding Yi is a local tyrant. He who can borrow tens of billions at a time is definitely one of the local tyrants. The whole empire can count it with one hand.


    In a flash, all the people who were sitting there understood this.


    Mingmei feels very uncomfortable in her heart. She really can''t bear it.


    I''ve worked hard here for five years. How many enemies have I got before I get to the top level of the company, and then I have to make painstaking arrangements to control the company.


    I didn''t expect to see someone off in the twinkling of an eye. She was really a little unwilling.


    Why does the Dragon beat the local snake? She doesn''t agree.


    Just when she was struggling, bang, the door was pushed open again.


    Four or five policemen rushed in, followed by the company staff who had just been beaten away by Haonan.


    "Who did it on purpose just now?" A big policeman stormed in and looked around.


    "He, that''s him." The beaten youth pointed to Haonan and called.


    Everyone and Mingmei are proud. Don''t blame us. You forced the last move.


    Come on, look how strong you are.


    We want you to know that Shanghai is Shanghai, not Dongning.


    Everyone is proud, see Ding Yimeng stand up, from behind a touch, bang, a shot at the foot of the first police on the ground.


    "Ah" the policeman was startled and fell to the ground.


    Everyone in the meeting room jumped in shock.


    Crazy, crazy, he shot in front of the police in broad daylight.


    Meimei feels that the world is not right. Have I crossed it?


    "Get out and knock on the door before you come in." Ding Yi finished a shot, whooshed, threw out a book and threw it directly at the feet of the four policemen.


    The police have drawn their guns, frightened and angry.


    One of them saw a certificate like book on the ground and picked it up.


    "Ding Yi, director of Dongning security department."


    Deputy department level cadres, so young? I''m not ready.


    The four first shocked Ding Yi''s youth, and then the position.


    Security? It is as arrogant as the East Hall of royal guards in ancient times.


    "You -- you --" the police are holding guns at Ding Yi, but they dare not shoot.


    "Get out and knock on the door." Ding Yi pointed to the outside and said.


    He looked at several policemen coldly. They bowed their heads one by one and didn''t dare to look directly at each other. At last, they didn''t know who was the first to take the lead, and then they slowly began to retreat one by one.


    Mingmei, they are not policemen. They can''t get in touch with the security department at ordinary times. They know how powerful the security department is.


    The local police and army can be mobilized at any time. They can act first and then act. They can''t even hand over to the state treasury the things and property they have stolen from fighting corrupt officials and destroying sects.


    It''s no different from the East Hall of royal guards in ancient times. No, it''s better than the East Hall.


    Moreover, I heard that the new imperial police minister came from the general security bureau.


    So when they saw such a young chief of security, they had no idea at all and quickly backed out.


    Take the last one and close the door gently.


    Four policemen stood outside, breathing deeply. After a while, one of them knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Ding Yi looks as if nothing has happened.


    Then they pushed the door and came in respectfully: "director Ding, we are dealing with a dispute."


    "There''s no dispute here. If there''s anything wrong, let your director call me and tell him that I''m Ding Yi from Dongning."


    Ding Yi is so arrogant. The hot blood of brother Haonan is in his chest. A man is going to go there like brother Yi.


    "Where''s the trouble, where''s the trouble." The four policemen turned to leave in a hurry and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    That just was hit by Haonan, still standing at the door, see the police ran, he just fierce reaction, whoosh, turn around is also a scurry.

 Chapter 413

    The meeting room was quiet again.


    Everyone looked at the bright.


    Mingmei saw surrender in everyone''s eyes.


    No one wants to fight Ding Yi with her any more.


    Mingmei feels a kind of deep despair. After so many years of scenery, is it going to lose?


    No, I won''t?


    She raised her head again: "Mr. Ding, don''t worry, I will stand the last post."


    Everyone nodded one after another, and some people couldn''t wait to show their loyalty.


    When Ding Yi heard her words, he knew that she was convinced.


    Before that, she wanted to fight against the trapped animals, didn''t want to hand over power, or wanted to take advantage of it to make chips with Ding Yi, proving that she was an indispensable part of the company.


    Now she should understand that everyone on earth turns the same.


    "I said earlier, I has the final say." Ding Yi stood up and looked up at the faces of the people.


    Everyone bowed their heads. No one dared to look at him.


    "After the meeting, sunny, you stay." Ding Yi suddenly waved a big hand to signal that the meeting was over.


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then left in a hurry.


    The bright is also inexplicable, this meeting has not started, how to disperse? But she immediately became ecstatic. Is this the chance?


    She looks at the people in the whole meeting room. After a while, they are all clean. When Haonan goes out and closes the door, there are only Ding Yi and her in ruodang''s meeting room.


    "Mr. Ding." Bright and enchanting, she twisted her waist and went to Ding Yi: "I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t aim at Mr. Ding today. Please give me a chance."


    Her expression is very pitiful. With her charming eyes, I feel pity for her.


    Ding Yi pulls out the chair and sits up straight with his legs apart. He just looks at the bright.


    Mingmei seems to understand. She bites her lips, takes a few steps to Ding Yi, and kneels down slowly.


    She knelt down in front of Ding Yi, her body bent, and her low cut neckline was extremely dazzling.


    She did not care about the spring, and leaned gently in front of Ding Yi.


    "What are you doing?" Ding Yi stops her.


    Bright suddenly a Leng, you don''t call me?


    Her forehead was a little red, and her face was still innocent.


    "Want to stay?" Ding Yi asked faintly.


    After thinking about it, Mingmei was afraid that Ding Yi would humiliate her. She also thought that Ding Yi was such a local tyrant just now. After struggling for a few seconds, she nodded: "mm-hmm, I can do anything for Mr. Ding."


    She put any two words, said very heavy, eyes with a strong sense of flattery.


    "You see I''m young, handsome and golden. What do you think I need?" Ding Yi is narcissistic.


    Mingmei immediately stays there. Yes, in terms of beauty and youth, the lawyer Ding Yi brings is no worse than herself. Her own way may be useful to others. Is it useful to Ding Yi? He is so young, so rich and powerful, what kind of woman does he want?


    She was speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    "I need women who can do things and can do things." Ding Yi helped her up slowly.


    "I''ve read your information. I''ve been here for five years. I''ve worked very hard and got everything I wanted. You''re a woman with ability, but you''re too greedy."


    "Now I give you two choices, one is to resign and take your people away, the other is to continue to sit in this position, but at the end of the year, I want to see profits, don''t treat me as Ding Lisong''s family, you can''t make money for me, what do I want you to do?"


    "I promise." Bright and happy, excited exclaimed: "don''t worry, Mr. Ding, I will let Baotie group make money for you, make a lot of money."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Ding Yi holds his hand: "from now on, you don''t have any salary or bonus."


    "Ah." After the bright ecstasy, it seems to fall into a cliff.


    "I''ll give you 10% of the shares, and your income will be taken from the annual share dividends. If there is no profit, you will have no income."


    "Deal." Mingmei raised her fist again and was as excited as the little girl.


    Looking at her excitement, Ding Yi shakes his head and smiles, strides out and pushes the door open.


    "I''ll give you two billion yuan to build a new furnace. Haonan will tell you how to build it. If you have anything to do in the future, you can report to Haonan first."


    Ding Yi said as he walked away, and soon disappeared.


    Mingmei looks at his back, but she can''t catch up with him. At last, she looks at the direction of Ding Yi''s disappearance and says nothing for a long time.


    But at this time no one knows, Meimei has secretly vowed in his heart, this man, I must conquer him, sooner or later, I will ride on him, gallop.


    ------------


    Wolong mountain in the suburb of Dongning.


    Ding Ding is brought into Ding''s villa by Uncle long.


    Today is the anniversary of her father''s death. She used to go to the graveyard with thirteen younger sisters to worship. Now that she has come back to her ancestors, she can finally enter the Ding family and have dinner with her family.


    Ding Ding is still very happy at dinner, because it''s a big family. The three generations of the Ding family are the most prosperous. Last time Ding Yi issued a bid in the Ding family, a group of children were scared. At that time, seven or eight children of three generations were present.


    The children don''t bear grudges, Ding Ding''s meal is still happy.


    After dinner, I sat for a while and played with my younger brothers and sisters.


    About 8:30 in the evening, uncle long came to Ding Ding and said that the old man wanted to see her.


    Ding Ding also felt strange, why did not see the old man at dinner today: "I heard that my grandfather is not in good health, OK?" Ding Ding asked Uncle long with concern.


    Uncle long said with a smile: "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter. I just miss you."


    In terms of selfishness, Ding Ding is the kindest, gentlest and most likable of the three generations of the Ding family of long shujue. It''s a pity that you are not a man or a woman of the Ding family.


    Uncle long shook his head secretly and took ding ding to a building behind him.


    They passed a garden in the middle and saw Xue Zhenzhen passing by with a kettle.


    "Good fourth aunt." Ding Ding hurriedly called cleverly.


    "Well." Xue Zhen is not very angry. She seems to be indifferent to her.


    "Mrs. Ding." Long Shugong nodded respectfully. Although Xue Zhenzhen and Ding Liqun are divorcing, they are still Mrs. Ding.


    "Uncle long, who broke those flowers for me? It''s too bad. " Xue Zhen stretched his finger to the far corner.


    Uncle long turned his head and saw that a cluster of flowers in the corner, which was half human tall, had been broken.


    He said with an embarrassed smile: "I don''t know about this old slave. I''ll check it later. I''ll be severely punished."


    Almost as he turned his head to look at the flowers, Xue Zhen quickly reached out and put something into Ding Ding''s hair.


    Today Ding Ding is wearing a braid, which is right in her braid.


    Ding Ding looks at Xue Zhenzhen to insert, immediately two eyes stare of eldest brother.


    But she followed Ding Yi, and she had experienced the storm. When she saw Xue Zhenzhen blinking at her, she kept beating in her heart.


    She bowed her head and didn''t dare to make a sound, but she was a little nervous. What''s the matter? What did she put in it? What did you put in it? She wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to ask. She was very nervous.


    "Well, find the man and fire him." Xue Zhenzhen swearing away.


    Uncle long turns his head slowly. He looks at Ding Ding. He already feels that Ding Ding''s heartbeat is different from just now.


    But he looked left and right and saw nothing.


    "Come on, the old man is waiting for you." Uncle long laughs and leads the way. They go on. After passing through the garden and a corridor, they finally arrive at another villa.


    Uncle long took Ding Ding in all the way and asked.


    "Ding Ding, how does the old man treat you and Ding Yi?"


    "My grandfather is very kind to me and Ding Yi." Ding Ding nodded quickly.


    "It''s a pity that the old man is not in good health. He may not be able to hurt you for long."


    "How can it be? How can it be like this? Don''t scare me, uncle long." Ding Ding said.


    Boom, at this time, uncle long opens the mechanism, revealing the deep basement.


    Ding Ding''s expression is more nervous. He looks at it stupidly and his heart beats faster and faster.


    "Go and see your grandfather for the last time." Uncle long sighed.


    "Ah" Ding Ding was confused, his head was confused, and he was dragged into the secret room by Uncle long unconsciously.


    When they got to the bottom and saw the people in the coffin like stone bed, Ding Ding was scared out of the body.


    "This is, this is grandfather?" She was not afraid at all. Instead, she was worried and rushed up.


    "Don''t worry about it." Uncle long holds her.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, I''m Ding Ding. I''m Ding Ding. Wake up. Are you ok?" Ding Ding cried.


    In front of her, old man Ding was bleeding all over his body. His body was swollen like a giant. His skin was split inch by inch, and even the flesh and blood could be seen inside.


    There are at least six blood bags around to give him blood transfusion in turn, to maintain his final vitality.


    "The old man is dying." Uncle long shook his head.


    "What''s the matter with my grandfather? Send him to the hospital. Send him to the hospital."


    "The hospital is useless. There is only one way to save him."


    "What way, what way."


    "Change of heart."


    "A change of heart?" Ding Ding was stunned.


    "Ding Ding''s heart is the only thing you can use. Ding Ding, would you like to save your grandfather?" Long Shurou said.


    "Hiss" Ding Ding is numb.

 Chapter 414

    Uncle long went to the side and pressed it gently. Another door opened on the side and a cabinet suddenly appeared.


    He opened the cabinet, like a refrigerator, a lot of air conditioning.


    There are all kinds of scalpels in it. The most prominent one is a plate. There is a heart on the plate. Plop, plop, the heart is still beating.


    "We have found a younger heart for you. The owner of the heart is only 13 years old. She is a beautiful girl."


    "Ding Ding, please save your grandfather and give him your heart. If you don''t want to save him, he can only live for two days at most." Uncle long, while walking to Ding Ding, gently advised her: "don''t worry, now the medical technology is developed, I have tried several times, after changing the heart, finally there are more sequelae, after a period of time will be good."


    Uncle Long''s mouth sounds good. In fact, he not only has to change Ding Ding''s heart, but also Ding Ding''s kidney. As for whether Ding Ding Ding can live or not, it really doesn''t matter. The important thing is to save old Ding first.


    He knew that Ding Ding was gentle and kind. He didn''t need to be strong. Maybe he could touch her with family affection.


    Sure enough, Ding Ding was already in tears, sobbing and asking: "if I change my heart, my grandfather will be OK."


    She''s really scared. She''s never been through this before.


    She knew it was bad for her to change her heart, but it was her grandfather who was lying in bed. She couldn''t say no.


    "Yes, as long as you change your heart, your grandfather can continue to live, and will be better than before." Uncle long seduces Ding step by step.


    "I - I - Chi Chi" Ding Ding sobbed: "can I - call home --"


    "Your mother must not agree. Forget it. It seems that you don''t really want to save your grandfather. Let your grandfather die here."


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that. I would." Ding Ding cried, I''m just afraid, I need to talk.


    "Then what are you waiting for? The more you drag on, the more dangerous your grandfather will be. Come on, you lie here." Uncle long came up, took Ding Ding''s hand, took her forward, and let her lie beside him.


    Ding Ding''s head was blank, and he pulled him over like a walking corpse.


    "Card, card, card." All of a sudden, Ding Ding felt a pain in his wrist and found that he was lying on the stone bed. His limbs were tightly covered with steel rings and could not move.


    She was breathing, her chest was up and down, her face was red, her heart beat faster.


    Uncle long took out a syringe from the side. He absorbed the anesthetic and comforted ding ding: "it''s OK. It''s just like sleeping. She closed her eyes and had a rest. She''ll be fine soon."


    He inhaled the anesthetic, put down the syringe, and then took out a pair of scissors, ready to cut Ding Ding''s clothes.


    Just then, boom, a series of sound from the top down.


    "Eh" Uncle long was shocked. Who came up from above?


    The whole Ding family, except for him, did not even know the existence of the secret room.


    He flashed a trace of lethality in his eyes, put down the scissors, picked up a scalpel and stared at the entrance.


    Boom, after a loud noise, hum, the iron door opened and a figure rushed out.


    "Let her go. Don''t mess about." Xue Zhenzhen, dressed in pajamas and disheveled, with a gun in his hand, yells at Uncle long.


    "Four aunts, Wu Wu Wu," Ding Ding cried, because she was too afraid.


    "Mrs. Ding, what are you doing?" Long Shu Yin is smiling, carrying the scalpel to turn round: "how do you know here?"


    He doesn''t pay attention to Xue Zhenzhen at all. Xue Zhenzhen doesn''t know any Kung Fu. It''s useless to hold a gun. He can kill Xue Zhenzhen with a raise of his hand. He just wonders how Xue Zhenzhen can find here.


    "Don''t mess around. I know you can do Kung Fu. I can''t hit you. I can hit Mr. Ding." Xue Zhenzhen probably didn''t take any guns, and his hands were shaking.


    "You dare" long Shu hears this words, immediately facial expression is greatly, a murderous spirit locked Xue Zhenzhen.


    "Ding Yi is coming. He wants to talk to you." Xue Zhenzhen still has a mobile phone in his other hand, but when he opens it, he finds that there is no signal.


    "Why is there no signal? There is no signal. Ding Yi has something to say to you." Xue Zhenzhen took the mobile phone and looked left and right. There was no signal at all.


    "You also informed Ding Yi?" Uncle long was shocked and angry.


    Whoosh, he flashed and stepped forward.


    Xue Zhenzhen was still watching his mobile phone, and suddenly felt a pain in his wrist.


    "Ah" her hand was caught by Uncle long, a pinch, when the pistol fell to the ground.


    Ba, uncle long slaps Xue Zhenzhen in the face.


    Plop, Xue Zhenzhen got out, and his mobile phone also dropped.


    Uncle long walks over and steps on the mobile phone. The mobile phone is smashed.


    "Ding Yi is still on the plane to Dongning in Shanghai. You think I don''t know. When he comes, I will have changed my heart and kidney." Uncle long laughed, whoosh, lightning.


    As soon as Xue Zhenzhen stood up from the ground, he touched the acupoints and stood still.


    "When the old man is ready, I''ll judge you." Uncle long ignores her and turns around to prepare for Ding Ding''s operation.


    "Ding Yi can save the old man without surgery. He told you not to mess around." Xue shouts in a hurry.


    Uncle long turned his head and showed his disdain: "does he really think he is an immortal? The old man has been hit hard by taking super pills, and the immortals can''t help him. He must change his heart. " Uncle long picked up the scissors again, Chi La, cut open Ding Ding''s coat.


    "It''s no use changing it. Ding Yi came and killed the whole Ding family." Xue Zhenzhen roared: "he said, you dare to move ding ding a hair, he destroyed Ding family up and down, the old man changed his heart will die."


    Uncle long immediately stopped there.


    He could not listen to Xue Zhenzhen''s advice.


    With Ding Yi as a person, this kind of thing can really happen.


    Moreover, the old man seemed to have said that even if the heart and kidney were changed, they would not wake up immediately. They might have to wait for the next super pill to come out.


    This Ding Yi is going to kill, and the old man is going to die?


    "Believe me, you call Ding Yi. Ding Yi says there is a way." Xue Zhenzhen saw Uncle long wavering and said, "you believe him. The bombers can''t kill him. He really has a way."


    "You want to delay." Uncle long is biting his teeth, and his heart is very tangled.


    He would like to have an operation as soon as possible, and then hide the old man, but what about so many people in the Ding family?


    The old man is really alive. His sons and grandsons are going to die. That''s no fun.


    Uncle long is not sure. Ding Yi must be able to do it.


    "If you are really good for the old man, believe Ding Yi once. Don''t let the white haired people give the black haired people away." Xue Zhenzhen screamed wildly.


    "Shut up." Uncle long can''t stand it any more. He''s going to order another dumb acupoint.


    "Make a phone call." At this time, there was a weak way on the side.


    Uncle long looks back and sees Ding Ding''s lovely face.


    "Uncle long, you believe in Ding Yi. Call him. If he really can''t help it, he just delays. You believe me, I''m willing to change my heart and kidney. Anything can be changed. As long as I can save my grandfather, I''m willing to do anything. When Ding Yi comes, I''m willing to do it, too. I promise --" Ding Ding bites his lips with sincerity.


    Xue Zhenzhen said that uncle long would not believe a hundred words, but when Ding Ding said that, uncle Long''s heart immediately softened.


    He hesitated for a while, put down the scissors, went to the side of the wall, pressed, and then opened a window, there is a phone, he picked up.


    "How much does Ding Yi call?"


    Xue Zhenzhen quickly reported a number.


    The call will be through soon.


    "Hello, Ding Yi, this is uncle long."


    "Don''t mess around, I can save the old man, wait for me to come."


    "How can you trust you in case you delay?"


    "With Ding Ding''s kindness, I can''t save him. Ding Ding will also save the old man. If you don''t believe me, you should believe Ding Ding." Ding Yi said in a deep voice.


    "---" Uncle long was speechless. He looked back at Ding Ding, shook his head and stamped his feet: "hurry up." Whoa, hang up.


    Xue Zhenzhen and Ding Ding took a long breath at the same time.


    The next time is very long, in fact, less than an hour, three people seem to have passed three centuries.


    Fifty minutes later, boom, the outside mechanism rang again.


    When the door opened, Ding Yi finally appeared.


    "Ding Yi." Xue Zhenzhen is still on the point and looks at Ding Yi in surprise.


    It''s unfortunate that this woman has been punctured twice recently.


    Ding Yi looks at her gratefully, walks past her and sweeps her, reducing her acupoints.


    "Ding Yi." Ding Ding called weakly with a gentle expression.


    "Don''t come here. What can you do to save the old man?" Uncle long stood beside Ding Ding, and put his hand in Ding Ding''s neck.


    No matter how powerful Ding Yi''s Kung Fu is, he can kill Ding Ding at any time.


    "Why did the old man become like this?" Ding Yi asked.


    "He was seriously injured in his early years, and his heart and kidney were almost useless. He had been relying on drugs for support. Recently, the Security Bureau sent a super pill without clinical test. The old man wanted to try it first and failed."


    It''s another super pill. The security bureau is crazy. After ye Yongchun ate it, he also changed. People don''t look like people, and ghosts don''t look like ghosts. There is no successful pill at all, so he took it out for people to eat, and treated all the living people as experimental objects.


    Ding Yi shakes his head, takes out a Lingyuan pill and throws it.


    "Let him eat first."


    Ding Yi is useless. If he can''t, he will use immortal Qi, and then he will waste several more.


    Uncle long took the Lingyuan pill in his hand and immediately felt the special power.

 Chapter 415

    This is the second batch of Lingyuan pills made by Ding Yi. At that time, his immortal Qi had exceeded that of the first batch. The quality of this batch of Lingyuan pills was obviously better.


    Uncle long, a master of Huajin, can smell the powerful medicine in his hand.


    He even had the illusion that if he ate it, he could break through to DanJin immediately.


    This is really a good thing. Uncle long takes a few deep breaths to calm his mood.


    Then it was carefully put into Mr. Ding''s mouth.


    Lingyuan pill melts at the entrance, and the strong medicine penetrates into the body of old man Ding.


    Uncle long opened his eyes and watched, while Ding Yi followed him with his mind.


    Old Ding''s original organs had all failed and lost their vitality, but after the power of Lingyuan pill continued, soon these organs began to respond.


    Plop, plop, his heart beat again.


    At the beginning of the jump is very slow, almost half a minute to jump once, but the speed is increasing, less than five minutes later began to return to normal.


    Kidney, liver, spleen and stomach, Ding''s organs recovered a little bit, and various evidences appeared again on the side of the instrument.


    "Come on, come on, it works." Xue Zhenzhen and Ding Ding are both very happy.


    Uncle long is also ecstatic.


    After a while, a miracle appeared.


    Old Ding''s giant body began to shrink. His body, which had been broken due to swelling, was like some mutants. His wounds healed and his flesh was reborn.


    "Does the super pill work?" Uncle long can''t believe it. He didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s elixir and super pill would have a powerful chemical effect after they overlapped. The super pill, which had been out of control, had an immediate effect.


    Hoo, Ding Yi''s mind sweeps Miao Ding''s body. He feels that his muscles and flesh are increasing, and his vitality is becoming extremely active.


    Ding Yi feels that a new mutant is emerging.


    What is this? Chinese art mutant?


    The strength of old man Ding''s body keeps increasing, and soon surpasses Hua Jin.


    "Didi didi" on the edge of the instrument suddenly accelerated beating, the uncle also see the inexplicable.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on, what''s going on."


    Bang, bang, just then the instruments exploded one after another. Ding Yi quickly stepped over, broke the steel ring that fixed Ding Ding, and backed back with Ding Ding in his arms.


    After the instrument was smashed, the old man ding on the stone bed finally opened his eyes.


    At this time, his appearance has also undergone earth shaking changes. The old man with white hair has become like a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Master Ding laughs. His body is shocked and roars. The whole stone bed falls and smashes. He jumps up and stands in front of Ding Yi. His intuition is that his whole body is full of strength, and he can fight easily.


    Although he was in a coma just now, everything he experienced here seems to be in his mind.


    He knows who saved him.


    "Congratulations, congratulations." Uncle long said with ecstasy.


    "Well, well, ah long, you''ve worked hard, and I''ve succeeded at last." After looking at Uncle long with gratitude, he turns to face Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi, it''s true. Your panacea has helped me a lot. Originally, I planned to kill you after my resurrection. For the sake of your sincerity to Ding Ding, you should listen to me and be a good uncle of the Ding family. I won''t treat you badly."


    "What''s more, do you still have the elixir just now? How do you practice it? Give me all the prescriptions. I find that your elixir and super pill can be powerful together. Hahaha, I will have a place in the Security Bureau in the future."


    Master Ding came back from the dead. He felt that he was invincible. He was elated and excited.


    "Grandfather." Ding Ding wants to say something for Ding Yi. He is pulled down by Ding Yi to the back.


    "Are you over excited, old man?" Ding Yi said with a smile: "don''t forget who saved you. This is your attitude towards me now?"


    "What if you saved me? Originally, I could live by Ding Ding, but now I can save your dog''s life. You don''t know how grateful you are. Do you still talk to me with this attitude? Kneel down -- "master Ding is furious and feels that his dignity is being seriously provoked by Ding Yi.


    He has endured Ding Yi for a long time.


    When his son Ding Lisong was killed, he already wanted to attack.


    Now I''m back from the dead, my kung fu is greatly improved, and I still have an immortal body. How dare you challenge my dignity like this?


    With a loud drink, he jumped up like a mountain and crashed into the roof of the secret room.


    It turned out that he couldn''t control his new power. He didn''t expect that his power would be so strong. He crashed into the roof wall.


    Wow, a lot of mud and stones are falling.


    As soon as he was shocked, he grinned and was proud. He was fighting in mid air and was in front of Ding Yi in an instant.


    Hoo, his fist comes down from the sky. It''s like a star with infinite power. It''s like a star falling from the sky and hitting Ding Yi''s head.


    At this time, like ye yongmeichun, Mr. Ding seemed to be human and ghost.


    The power of his national skill and the power of biotechnology are integrated into one, and become extremely fierce.


    Ding Yi smiles and pushes Ding Ding and Xue Zhenzhen behind him.


    Looking at the old man Ding falling from the sky, his body did not move, and he swung his legs in the same place.


    "T-shaped ghost pulling diamond"


    It was Ding Yi who learned twelve legs from Shi Wenlong.


    Mr. Ding''s strike was very powerful. He thought Ding Yi was going to hide, but he didn''t expect that Ding Yi would even move.


    Who do you think you are? Mr. Ding was secretly proud. Bang, he was kicked on the forehead.


    Others are in mid air, and they don''t know how Ding Yi kicked him.


    Whoosh, he went fast and came back faster. With a bang, he flew back and hit the wall.


    "Old man." Uncle long ran to help Mr. Ding.


    "Get out of here." Old Ding was so angry that he pushed uncle long away.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it - ah -" he muttered to himself madly, yelled, leaped and jumped again.


    He took the super pill of the Security Bureau, and Ding Yi''s Lingyuan pill. Myth and technology are all concentrated in his body. He has achieved Huajin, and is several times stronger than Huajin.


    He doesn''t believe Ding Yi can still beat him.


    "On your knees." This time it''s Ding Yi''s turn to say these two words.


    One hand up to meet, boom, Ding old man double punch in Ding Yi''s palm.


    Ding Yi still didn''t move. He stretched out his five fingers and grabbed his fist. He twisted it hard. He couldn''t control his body at all. He whirled 360 degrees in the air and finally fell to the ground with a plop.


    "I can save you and kill you. Do you really think that the world is invincible?" Ding Yi puts one hand on his head and presses his body to death. He kneels on the ground and can''t get up.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --"


    He was pressed on the head by Ding Yi. His fists were continuous. Bang, bang, bang, one punch hit Ding Yi''s body.


    Ding Yi doesn''t move and completely ignores his boxing.


    Uncle long is stunned and finally finds out that Ding Yi''s strength is more terrible than the legend.


    Now Mr. Ding can dent a tank with one punch, but when he hits Ding Yi, he makes a sound of solid wood, which doesn''t work at all.


    Ding Yi looks a little crazy about the situation of Mr. Ding, just like Ye Yongchun. It is estimated that the super pill has powerful side effects and will lose people''s mind.


    If you don''t show him something, he won''t give up.


    "I''ll show you." Ding Yi has a fit. With his other hand, he reaches up a finger and plunges it into his heart.


    "Chi - Oh" old man Ding suddenly took a breath, the whole body lifted up, as if there was something in the heart cavity in the top.


    He wanted to say that I can repair it automatically, but he didn''t say that. He already felt that Ding Yi''s fingers sent out a terrible force, bang, bang, bang, such as destroying his body.


    All his flesh and blood were collapsing, even exploding, and his heart was breaking.


    Before Ding Yi sticks his finger in him, he can recover immediately.


    But with Ding Yi''s fingers in, he can no longer feel his ability to repair.


    All defenses and superpowers seem to have failed.


    The original strong vitality is also in the loss, he did not feel hope, experienced despair.


    "No --- no --- don''t --" master Ding finally knows Ding Yi''s horror.


    Ding Yi has a mysterious power in his body, which can suppress everything in his body.


    He was afraid at last, and his mind became sober because of fear.


    He began to save Rao.

 Chapter 416

    Ding Yi''s fingers have been inserted into the heart center of him. As long as he works hard again, he can completely smash the heart of Mr. Ding and die.


    Seeing Mr. Ding pleading for mercy, Ding Yi smiles coldly and slowly pulls out his finger.


    "Plop" the moment Ding Yi pulls out his finger, Mr. Ding slumps on the ground.


    He couldn''t move. He felt as if he had come back from the edge of death.


    After Ding Yi''s fingers left, his heart began to repair automatically, and his body wound also recovered a little bit.


    He''s got energy and strength again.


    "Why, why?" Mr. Ding muttered to himself, frightened and frightened.


    "If you want to live a long life and have the greatest Kung Fu, just don''t make any trouble. The so-called super pills of the Security Bureau are rubbish in front of me." Ding Yi looked at him coldly: "only I can give you eternal life."


    Immortality?


    Hear these two words, Ding old son and long Shu are eyelid a draw, heartbeat acceleration.


    Who doesn''t want to live forever?


    To be honest, they chose to practice Chinese martial arts in those years, either to fight and kill people, or to strengthen their body and prolong their lives.


    The biggest dream of modern people, especially rich families like the Ding family, is to extend their lives.


    No one is afraid of death.


    Those who are not afraid of death also know that people will die.


    But now, from Ding Yi''s mouth, comes the word eternal life.


    If someone says these two words, uncle long will slap him.


    But from Ding Yi''s mouth, no one dares to doubt it now.


    The power Ding Yi showed them is no longer in the category of human beings.


    "The super pill you take is not perfect. It has side effects and can damage people''s nervous system and body. Now it''s my Lingyuan pill that you can suppress this force. But I''ve seen your body. The power of the pill is still there, and it may rebound. As for how long it will rebound, only you know."


    "This Lingyuan pill is for you. When the power of the super pill breaks out, you can eat it again, and then come to me."


    Ding Yi, the Lingyuan pill, has no immortal Qi in it, but only aura. Although it suppresses the super pill, it can''t be completely relieved.


    It''s like old man Ding has taken poison now. After eating Lingyuan pill, he can be free for a while. Once a period of time has passed, his body may become bigger, his flesh and blood will burst, and he will lose all kinds of abilities such as flesh and blood recovery.


    "How could it be, how could it be?" Mr. Ding is stunned. After that, I will be controlled by Ding Yi.


    As long as Ding Yi breaks his Lingyuan pill, he will be the same as before, or even die suddenly?


    Now he should understand what Ding Yi means when he says he can live forever.


    If Ding Yi is there, he can live. If Ding Yi is not there, he will die without Lingyuan Dan.


    Thinking about this, Mr. Ding clenched his teeth and suddenly looked up at Ding Ding.


    "Ding Ding, help your grandfather." He looked pitifully at Ding Ding, hoping to help himself with Ding Ding''s compassion.


    "Grandfather." Ding Ding looked at him and then at Ding Yi: "Ding Yi."


    "I don''t have a radical cure now, unless I practice another kind of elixir, or the super pill of the security bureau can be used clinically."


    That''s good. Do you have a chance to ask the security department to help me? Mr. Ding lowered his head and felt a trace of light.


    But the Security Bureau didn''t know when it would be perfect. For this super pill, he had been waiting for more than 20 years, but he almost died.


    Now we still need to hold Ding Yi''s thigh tightly.


    "Ding Yi, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t take Ding Ding''s sympathy for her heart, you forgive me, forgive me, Ding Ding, I''m wrong, grandfather''s wrong - Wuwu." Mr. Ding took a few steps forward, plopped, knelt down in front of Ding Ding and cried.


    His acting can only deceive such kind-hearted and simple people as Ding Ding, and scare Ding in a hurry: "grandfather, you get up, grandfather, you get up, Ding Yi won''t blame you, he will help you, Ding Yi."


    "Bah." Xue Zhenzhen spat at the back to show that he was not late.


    "Zhenzhen, Zhenzhen, Liqun is wrong. I will help you scold him and never let Baijie pass by." Master Ding finds another thigh and shows his affection to Xue Zhenzhen.


    "No, I''m going to divorce him now. You have to help me get a divorce as soon as possible. The sooner, the better. It''s going to be done next week." Xue Zhenzhen takes a look at Ding Yi. She wants to divorce as much as possible so that she can hook up with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s face is slightly red. Thinking of what Xue Zhenzhen said that day, he turns his head and doesn''t dare to look at her.


    "Uncle, don''t blame him if the old man knows his mistake." At this time, uncle long also helped Mr. Ding speak, deliberately mentioning the word uncle.


    It means that you should see Ding Ding''s face as well as master Ding''s.


    Nonsense, if it wasn''t for Ding Ding, you two would still be alive? Ding Yi stares at him and lifts him up.


    "You know, old man, I don''t usually give people opportunities." Ding Yi said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will retire at home and take good care of myself. You and Ding Ding will take care of the affairs of the Ding family." Mr. Ding''s words basically announced the downfall of Ding Liqun, the head of the Ding family.


    When Xue Zhenzhen heard the news, he was very happy. After waiting so long, he finally waited until the dog was out of luck.


    "Let''s go." Ding Yi is too lazy to pay attention to him. He takes Ding Ding''s hand and turns to leave.


    "Uncle." Just then, uncle long stopped him.


    "What''s the matter with Uncle long?" Ding Yi looks back at him quietly.


    "Is there really immortality in this world?" Uncle long asked.


    Ding Yi thought about it and looked at him: "m has a divine power. Many people can live forever."


    "I don''t want that. Those people are all gene breakthroughs. People are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts." Uncle Long''s eyes are full of expectation. He thinks Ding Yi may open another door for him.


    Ding Yi thought for a while.


    "Maybe." Then he threw a Lingyuan pill, turned and strode away.


    Long Shufei catches it quickly and looks very excited.


    There is one in old Ding''s hand that Ding Yigang gave him, but he looks up greedily at the one in Uncle Long''s hand.


    Long Shu Yu Guang sweeps, feels the look in the eyes of the old man Ding, and quickly puts it in his mouth and gulps it down.


    Mr. Ding suddenly showed his disappointed eyes.


    Uncle long, who was once loyal to the Ding family and himself, has been shaken after hearing the word immortality.


    After swallowing for half a minute, uncle long slowly opened his eyes.


    His eyes are much sharper than just now, and no longer old, the whole person''s spirit has been greatly changed.


    "Old man, if someone in this world can practice Kung Fu to the point of breaking the void and seeing God, it must be Ding Yi."


    "Are there any gods in the world?" Mr. Ding mumbled to himself, his eyes blurred.


    After a pause, he said slowly: "ah long, you can follow Ding Yi in the future. You don''t have to serve me any more."


    Uncle long looked at him, but there was no hum.


    -------------------------


    "Eternal life"


    The general is holding a jade pendant with a simplified character "Jiang" engraved on the front.


    There are two ancient inscriptions on the back of the jade pendant. He found many ancient prose experts in the Empire, but no one knew them. Later, some people inferred that they were like "eternal life.".


    The general did not understand why the simplified character Jiang and the ancient prose Yongsheng were carved on a jade pendant together.


    He got this jade pendant from the Liang family, one of the six aristocratic families in Beijing.


    "Master, we''ve been in for a long time. We haven''t seen anyone in a hundred miles. How long will we be here?" A young man followed the general with a low brow. He carried a big bag on his back and kept looking around when he spoke.


    All around is the boundless grassland, the air is cold, no people.


    The young man''s name is mu mu, the youngest of the general''s five male apprentices.


    "The grassland area of Yuhai province accounts for 80% of the total area. There are no normal people for hundreds of miles. If you insist, you should be able to arrive in a few days."


    The general put away the jade pendant and strode forward. Mumu quickly followed.


    "Master, I received the news the day before yesterday that the scientific research department has successfully developed the super pill, and is looking for someone to try it on. If there is no problem, it can be mass produced."


    "It may be a long process from clinical trial to final application. Don''t be too proud." The general''s front sentence was ok, but his back tone became severe: "I told you not to open your mobile phone at will. What if you are tracked?"


    "Yes, I''ve thrown my cell phone away." Mumu quickly bowed his head and apologized: "but now it''s said that master has been plotted and seriously injured. I''m afraid that some people in the high level of the Empire and in the river and lake will jump out and try to kill him."


    "That''s good. I''ve been missing for several months on purpose. I''ll see who dares to jump out. Hum, when I find something to go back, I''ll root out all these people and leave none of them."


    "Master''s miraculous skills are unparalleled in the world. Those people are just suicidal." Mumu flatters quickly.


    "Invincible in the world?" Looking at the boundless grassland in front of him, the general muttered to himself, "no matter how good your Kung Fu is, it''s just one person."


    "What?" Mu Mu didn''t seem to hear clearly. He was shocked. What does Master mean? What is not a person?


    "Go, as long as we find there, we will have a chance to leap over the dragon''s gate and turn people into gods." The general is ambitious. Move forward quickly.


    What else can make people become gods in this grassland? Mu Mu followed him, and his head was hovering. He couldn''t think of anything.

 Chapter 417

    "Ding Yi." At the beginning of Xia, Qiao Shengsheng stands in front of Ding Yi.


    Brush, she immediately felt the classroom at least two more murderous eyes looking at themselves.


    Plop, plop, her heart beat a little faster.


    Don''t care about them, don''t care about them. At the beginning of summer, I know that Ding Ding and Du Yi are all looking at themselves, and Zeng Rou in the distance is numb behind her.


    She also knows that there are many girls in the class, either bright or dark, who like Ding Yi.


    I don''t know how many people like this big sex wolf. Hum, I won''t take the initiative. I will never ask you.


    She calmed down and organized the language: "Lu Xiaofang asked for leave today. You can take the place of the sports committee member for a while."


    After that, without waiting for Ding Yi to agree, he turned and ran back to his seat.


    At the beginning of summer, Du Yi just left. He turned around and hooked Ding Yi with his fingers.


    Ding Yi had to lean over his head and say, "what are you doing?"


    "Did you have sex with her?" Du Yi asked.


    "---" Ding Yi: "Keke, that Du Yiyi, be careful when you talk --"


    "Come on, look at you, you''ll know you''ve been cheated. Look at her face full of men?" Du Yi looked at the beginning of summer with disdain: "I guess I still want you to go to him, but I''m sorry to take the initiative. Bah, I''m not serious."


    With that, Du Yi turned around and continued to read her book.


    Ding Yi touched his nose and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    By the time of PE class, he was in real trouble.


    Class four is also a PE class today.


    The teachers of both sides arranged to play basketball games, with five students in each class. The rest served as cheerleaders, or they might play in other fields on the side.


    Ding Yi never takes part in school sports activities. He finds a place to sit down and watch his mobile phone.


    Now that he has learned seven languages, he uses his mobile phone to learn foreign languages every day when he has nothing to do.


    But the butt is not sitting hot, someone holding a basketball came to him.


    "You are Ding Yi."


    Ding Yi raises his head, knows this man, and pursues Guan Sheng at the beginning of summer. It is said that like Ding Yi, he is still a transferred student.


    "I''m Ding Yi. Do you have any instructions?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "I want to compare with you." Guan Sheng clenched his teeth and said, "whoever loses is not allowed to see the beginning of summer or talk to her."


    "Ha ha, I''m in the same class with her. I can''t look up. I can''t look down."


    "Then don''t talk. Don''t say a word." Guan Sheng said angrily.


    Some people around Ding Yi have seen something wrong here, and several girls have come to see it.


    Du Yiyi, Ding Ding and Zeng Rou were working as cheerleaders at the beginning of summer. When they saw that they seemed to have quarreled, they came over quickly.


    "Well, what''s better than that?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "Men play, of course. What are you hiding here for? If you have the ability to play, play with me." Guan Sheng is throwing the ball. He looks like he will win.


    "Guan Sheng, what are you doing?" Early summer ran over and said, "don''t make trouble."


    "I want to play with him. He''s a counsellor. He doesn''t dare to play with me." Guan Sheng stares at Ding Yi.


    "Give it to me." Ding Yi reaches for his hand.


    Guan Sheng was stunned and threw the ball.


    He was less than three meters away from Ding Yi. He threw the ball hard and hard, and obviously wanted to hit Ding Yi.


    Ba, Ding Yi took it easily, then sat on the ground and said with a smile, "if you can practice more, just like me, sitting here and throwing it to the last row, I''ll fight you."


    With that, Ding Yi sat still, swished his hand and threw out his basketball.


    Starting from where Ding Yi is, there are six basketball courts side by side.


    Ding Yi tosses his hand, crosses five basketball courts, and finally flies to the farthest frame of the sixth basketball. He pours and passes directly through the middle of the frame.


    The people who saw the scene all around were stunned.


    It''s hard to play football so far, but Ding Yi just threw out the basketball.


    The key is still in.


    Guan Sheng looked at the direction of the ball and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Cut" Du Yiyi, of course, the most like falling into the well, immediately coax: "throw ah, you throw ah, there is no ability to learn other people to pick up girls, ha ha ha."


    Guan Sheng looks back at Ding Yi and early Xia. Ding Yi looks at him with a smile, but early Xia looks at Ding Yi. His eyes are a little disappointed. Finally, he stomps his feet and turns away.


    Ding Yi thinks it''s over.


    But in less than three minutes, Guan Sheng turned back. This time, he was wearing gloves and boxing with both hands.


    "Come out, I''ll fight you alone."


    The basketball of the two classes nearby is very hot, but Guan Sheng wants to fight Ding Yi alone.


    Your sister, don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Ding Yi is depressed.


    Stand up and look around, without saying a word, bend down and crouch, bang, hit the ground.


    The ground is made of cement, and it is torn apart by Ding Yi.


    Hiss, Guan Sheng takes a breath of cold air, but he can''t speak for a long time.


    "More than what?" Ding Yi asked him with a straight face.


    "You go, you go, you go." At the beginning of summer, he rushed up and pushed Guan Sheng far away.


    "Get out of here." Du Yi, a little girl, was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, so she immediately began to scold her.


    "Enough." Ding Yi stares at her.


    Du Yi is still a little afraid of Ding Yi. He stares at him and immediately dares not make a sound. He turns white and spits out his little tongue to Ding Yi.


    But she couldn''t help it and ran to Ding Yi immediately: "I said, that little bitch may want to give you a green hat, or I''ll teach Guan Sheng a lesson for you."


    At the beginning, she also took people to negotiate with shuanglongge, and many younger brothers and sisters were around her. She bullied some high school students, but there was no pressure.


    "Don''t mind your own business. Just don''t put a hat on me." Ding Yi has no way to be angry.


    "How dare I? I''m not afraid of you spanking me. You really hate it. You like spanking me." Du Yi twisted his little butt and whined.


    "Hiss, get out of here." Ding Yi can''t stand her making waves here. Now in class, what are the waves.


    "Hee hee." Du Yi laughs and runs away. As she runs, she does not forget to turn back to tease Ding Yi. She puts her middle finger into her mouth and keeps licking, licking, licking saliva everywhere.


    Ding Yi can''t stand it after watching it for a few seconds. He quickly turns his head and doesn''t look at her.


    At the beginning of summer, I watched two people flirting with each other from a distance, and my face turned red.


    She can never learn from Du Yiyi. She can understand why Ding Yi doesn''t seem to like herself.


    But you don''t like me. Why did you --? Asshole, the more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets.


    Ding Yi didn''t pay attention to this episode during the day. It''s estimated that Guan Sheng should have some self-knowledge.


    However, he obviously underestimated Guan Sheng.


    At the beginning of summer, Guan Sheng jumps directly into the river. This kind of person''s mood and will are different from ordinary people.


    One night a few days later, Ding Yi seldom had an evening self-study, and then he was ready to send Ding Ding home and continue to help her with face processing.


    Ding Ding is riding a bicycle now. Ding Yi usually takes her.


    As soon as they left the school gate, a shadow rushed out from the roadside.


    "Ding Yi." Guan Sheng, with a gloomy face, stopped Ding Yi''s bike: "I''ve been waiting for you for a few days. It''s hard for you to study in the evening."


    When Ding Yi saw that his expression was not right, his mind swept away and he burst into a rage.


    "My grass, are you finished? There is no grass in the world. Why do you trouble me if you can''t catch up with me in early summer? " Ding Yi got out of the car, gave the car to Ding Ding, strode past, with a fierce face.


    "As long as you quit, you go and tell Xia Chu that if you don''t like her, she will be mine." Guan Sheng roared.


    Seeing that Ding Yi was about to walk in front of him, he jerked his hand.


    Ka, Ka, take out a gun and point it at Ding Yi.


    He''s carrying a pistol.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s divine mind, he would have carried a gun as a high school student.


    "Ah" Ding Ding was startled. He looked up and looked around. Although there were few people on this road, there would still be people passing by.


    "Leave early summer, don''t push me." Guan Sheng is furious.


    "You''re the only child. You''ve been pampered and brought up. Everything at home depends on you." Ding Yi shook his head: "I have to let you get used to it, what is despair."


    Guan Sheng is puzzled. Just as he wants to get angry, he feels that it''s dark in front of him. Bang, he faints.


    When he awoke, he found that he was in a basement. It was dark all around. His vision was very dark. What''s more, he was in the water.


    The water is not very deep, even to his neck, he stood in the pool underground, can show a head.


    "Look here." All of a sudden, the lights are bright all around.


    He immediately saw what was around him.


    It''s a pool. He''s standing in the pool.


    And he''s right across the street with a machine gun.


    Several people either brag or squat at the machine gun, and one of them grinned at him: "brother Yi said that you are better than him in throwing blue, fists and guns."


    Kaka, after that, the other side pulled the machine gun and aimed at Guan Sheng: "we have what you want to compare."


    "I love grass." Guan Sheng reacts and sinks into the water.


    Dada, dada, the bullets hit the water like the tide.

 Chapter 418

    Guan Sheng breathed and sank underwater. Looking up, he saw the bullets swish into the water and drag out long tracks in the water. It''s very beautiful and frightening.


    He tried to calm down, thinking whether Ding Yi would just scare himself? Will you stop if you come up?


    But look at the machine gun, it doesn''t stop at all. If he dares to try, he will be killed by one shot.


    You really want to kill me. If I don''t come down, I will be bullied.


    Guan Sheng is frightened, angry and scared. He doesn''t dare to show his head, but he can''t hold his breath at the bottom of the water all the time.


    Guan Sheng began to swim forward, looking at the trajectory of bullets in the water.


    The other party is chasing him, and deliberately close to the water, as long as he doesn''t show his head, it''s OK, once he shows his head, he will be blown up.


    Guan Sheng clenched his teeth and choked. After walking for more than a minute, he gradually approached the pool.


    He never thought that he could hold his breath under the water for more than a minute, which was beyond his previous limit.


    When danger comes, people can really exert their utmost power.


    But at this time, he can''t stand it any more, and his body floats up uncontrollably.


    Wow, he rushed out of the water, opened his mouth and took a big breath of fresh air.


    Daddada, the bullet chased him right away.


    No, no, Ding Yi won''t beat me, just frighten me, he thought crazily.


    Pounce, pounce, pounce, the bullet hit his arm, shoulder, three shots in a row on his body.


    "Ah" Guan Sheng was so scared that he sank down again.


    Swish, swish, he seems to see a bullet close to his scalp, pulling out a beautiful track in the water.


    Despair, despair came to me.


    Now he understands what Ding Yi said. What is despair?


    He felt a deep sense of despair.


    It''s either suffocated underwater, or it''s shot in the head.


    Guan Sheng stares at the surface of the water, watching the fire of the machine gun. His heart is full of mixed feelings, and he is very uncomfortable.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it again.


    Instead of being suffocated, it''s better to have your head blown out.


    He floated up in pain, desperately trying to show his head.


    Daddada, the bullets were shooting at his head. From time to time, there were bullets in the water, forming a track.


    As soon as Guan Sheng''s eyes closed, he burst out of the water.


    "KaKa" gunfire also stopped at this time.


    He opened his eyes slowly, breathing hard and looking up.


    "Grass, no bullets, count this boy lucky." Fengzi and Xiaohei are swearing.


    A box of bullets hit now, just the end.


    "Pull it up." At the command of Xiao Hei, several big men drag Guan Sheng to the swimming pool like a dead dog.


    Xiao Hei looks at him coldly, and his eyes are full of murderous. With his character, this dog dares to rob a woman with brother Yi. Of course, it''s best to kill him with one shot.


    Guan Sheng breathes heavily, lowers his head and dares not go to see Xiao Hei.


    "It''s no more than three. This is the last time." Xiao Hei pats Guan Sheng''s head, leaves a word, turns around and leaves with him.


    Guan Sheng lowers his head. No one can see his expression. If anyone can see his eyes at this time, they will find that his eyes are as terrible as mad dog.


    ----------------


    "Here we are?" The general stood on a high ground, looking around, his expression was a little confused.


    Mu Mu is also stunned. What the hell is this?


    They have gone deep into the deepest grassland of Yuhai province. Not far away is Xijiang province. More than 200 kilometers away is the famous Kunlun Mountains.


    Standing on a high ground, they can see that it used to be a mountain, which was later leveled to form a half human high ground.


    With this highland as the center, there are grasslands within a radius of more than 100 kilometers. Now it''s spring, and everything is reviving. The grass is green and leafy, and many of them grow to half a person''s height.


    They had come all the way and had not seen a single person for 24 hours.


    At a glance, it is a vast grassland.


    I thought the end of the target must be filled with birds and flowers, but it was a flattened mountain.


    "Master, didn''t you say there was a mountain here? Isn''t that to say that there were troops stationed here before? " Mu Mu is full of questions.


    The general didn''t answer him. He turned his head and asked, "what time is it?"


    Mu Mu looked at his watch: "eleven fifty."


    The general took out his jade pendant and moved it in the direction of the sun.


    After a while, there was no reaction.


    He put away the jade pendant and walked back and forth on the high ground.


    "Have you ever heard of Jiang Shen?"


    "Mr. Jiang?" Mu Mu Dun''s eyes brightened: "I seem to have heard the name of this man."


    "He was the first master of the empire a hundred years ago. It is said that he was the only immortal on the earth at that time. He was once invincible to the earth and was hundreds of times more powerful than me now."


    "After he left, the Empire sealed and filed all the cases concerning him as top secret, SSS number. When I set up the general security bureau a few decades ago, I was responsible for sorting out the top secrets. I was lucky to see his files. "


    "However, not long after that, they were informed by the leaders and immediately ordered to burn and destroy all the information about Jiang Shen."


    "Is there such a person? Like a fairy? " Mumu can''t believe it.


    "This person has contributed a lot to the development of Chinese martial arts to this stage. At that time, Chinese martial arts withered and talents disappeared. Since he was born, he has trained many new people, recruited several apprentices and taught advanced Kung Fu. From then on, Chinese martial arts gradually began to prevail."


    "The Xue family, the Jiang family, the Ding family and so on in Dongning are said to be the descendants of the people around him at that time."


    "It''s thanks to his inheritance that our generation has been able to practice Chinese martial arts to this point."


    "Later, he broke the void and left the earth?" Mu Mu Lu worships him. For a long time, the general is the one he worships most. His martial arts are unparalleled and invincible. This is the first time he heard the general say that someone is 100 times more powerful than him.


    "I don''t know. According to the records of the case, some people say that he practiced Chinese martial arts first, then went to God with martial arts, practiced until he broke the void and left the earth. Others say that he himself was an immortal and came to our earth from another planet or world."


    The general said this and looked up at the sky.


    "The universe is very big and wonderful. We human beings can''t explore everything in the universe even if we spend our whole life."


    "I''m here today to see whether Jiang Shen is a man or a God."


    "What does this have to do with gentry Jiang?"


    "I have seen the case. Jiang Shen used to be a father and mother officer in Yuhai. At that time, there was a mountain here, which is where we stand now."


    "What they found in the mountains was sealed up later. After Jiang Shen disappeared from the earth, it was razed to the ground by the government. Originally, we came to the direction of the road. Now you see, even the road is covered by weeds."


    "Then there must be something wrong here?" Mu Mu seems to be thinking.


    The general picked up the jade pendant and continued: "this jade pendant is said to be left by Jiang Shen. In those years, he had a woman named Liang Mulan in Yuhai, who seemed to be pregnant with Jiang Shen''s son."


    "The Liang family later handed over this jade pendant to the state. When I set up the general security bureau, the leaders asked to destroy all the information and things of Jiang Shen. I stole the beam and changed the pillar, and left this jade pendant."


    "It turns out that the Liang family, one of the six aristocratic families in Beijing, has something to do with Jiang Shen?"


    "By the way, there is a Jiang family in Dongning. Is it also a descendant of Jiang Shen?"


    "Jiang Shen had a younger brother in those years. It seems that his younger brother had a connection with him. What he wrote in the case is not very clear."


    When the general said this, he asked the time: "what time is it?"


    "It''s almost twelve o''clock."


    "Good" general again raised the jade pendant, facing the sun, high up.


    It''s twelve o''clock sharp.


    The sun shines on the jade pendant, but there is still no response.


    The general looked at it. He pointed the side with the word "Jiang" to the sun.


    For another face, there is the word "eternal life" in that face.


    The general turned to face the sun.


    Brush, almost at the same time when he dropped the jade pendant, the sun shone on the jade pendant. When his wrist was shocked, he only felt a very powerful and terrifying force emanating from the jade pendant.


    "Not good." He can''t hold it at all.


    Bang, the general was flying out by an invisible resistance bullet, and even Mu Mu behind was involved. They were almost holding together, plopping, rolling down from the high ground, in a mess.


    These two people are the most top experts in the world, even in the face of tanks and artillery will not be so embarrassed.


    But the little jade pendant, unexpectedly, flew them out.


    "See" Mu Mu excitedly points to the jade pendant.


    At this time, the jade pendant was suspended in the air, and began to shine. The light was like a transparent water wave, which surrounded the jade pendant. The water wave became bigger and bigger, stretching out slowly from a few centimeters around.


    At this time, the general and Mu Mu''s naked eyes could see the transparent light of the jade pendant in the sunlight.


    The light soon fell from the sky to the earth, forming a reflection of the jade pendant.


    The reflection becomes bigger and bigger with the light.


    All of a sudden, the whole grassland seemed to shake.


    Whoosh, the ground began to appear mysterious runes.

 Chapter 419

    Boom, the ground is still changing, the earth subsides, the soil collapses, and a huge sinkhole appears in the original highland.


    The general and Mu retreated, looking at the scene in horror.


    This does not belong to the human power, they finally know that in this world, maybe there is a God.


    It took five minutes for the boom to change.


    Within five minutes, there was a piece of land about the size of an acre in front of them, which kept changing. When it finally came to a standstill, a huge mysterious stone appeared.


    A black stone about the size of an acre appeared in front of them.


    The stone material looks like marble, with black light and incomparably smooth. There are strange, mysterious and runes on it in red. The jade pendant is just above the middle of the black marble, floating and shining.


    "What is this?" Mu Mu is very excited. If he can find another world or planet in the legend, his master and apprentice will make history and lead the earth to the other end of the universe.


    No, maybe we can learn more magical Kung Fu and let human beings live forever?


    Mu Mu was excited, but he could control it and turned to look at the general.


    The general slowly approached the black marble. He could feel a terrible power in the marble and jade pendant.


    Not daring to challenge this power, he went to the edge of the marble and touched it gently.


    Hiss, looks like marble, did not expect that the stone is very warm, like with body temperature.


    "Master." Mu Mu followed: "is it a magic weapon? Do you want the same blood as in the novel? "


    General Leng next, although his kung fu is peerless, but almost do not read the novel: "the novel has such writing?"


    "Those who tease B writers, such as Lao Yan, all write like this."


    "I''ll try." The general couldn''t resist the temptation. He really bit his finger and gave a drop of blood.


    With his present Kung Fu, if he didn''t bite himself, the bullet would not have penetrated his body.


    The blood drops down.


    "---" didn''t respond for a long time.


    The general turned to see Mu Mu. Mu Mu''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    "It shouldn''t be a magic weapon." The general slowly stepped on the black marble and stepped on it. He felt like stepping on a person. He carefully looked at the rune on it, which was a bit like a picture.


    "Master, do you think it''s like a map of the starry sky?" Mu Mu followed him for a while and found that on the marble, it seemed that a map of the sky was carved, with many stars dotted in it.


    "Is it a bit like that? Is that what it is


    "Teleportation, it must be teleportation. That''s what I read in novels."


    "Do you still have time to read novels?" The general looked at the apprentice with no good temper. He didn''t practice martial arts well. He wanted to read novels and pick up girls every day. Of all the apprentices, this one was the least like him.


    Mu Mu quickly bowed his head and did not dare to say any more.


    The general ignored him and walked forward a few steps, reaching for the jade pendant.


    When his hand was about to touch the jade pendant, it suddenly stopped in mid air.


    There seems to be a resistance around the jade pendant, such as a transparent shield, blocking his big hand.


    "Damn it." The general''s amazing skill was that he couldn''t hold a jade pendant. His heart of competition surged up.


    "My general is invincible. No one in the whole earth dares to say one more word in front of me. Do you dare to stop me?"


    Huo, the general gave a loud drink, five fingers worked hard, and even the marble under his feet roared, as if he was about to be crushed by his legs.


    Ba, he grabs it again. At this time, even a piece of steel will be crushed by him.


    Brush, the jade plate suddenly shines, a force rebounds from the jade plate.


    Bang, the general''s body flew backwards like an arrow. All the way, he flew hundreds of meters away, plopped and fell to the ground.


    He struggled to get up, was about to speak, "wow" a blood vomit, bang, fell to the ground again.


    "Shifu, Shifu --" Mumu rushed over.


    The general did not move as if he were dead.


    He closed his eyes and his breath was weak.


    Mu Mu shook the general, and his ears moved a few times. He could feel that the general was still breathing and not dead.


    But he didn''t move, as if he was dizzy.


    What kind of jade pendant is this? The strength of the rebound almost killed the general?


    Looking at the motionless general, Mu Mu''s eyes keep changing.


    No one knows what he''s thinking now.


    He clenched his fist, relaxed, looked at the general and the jade pendant.


    Little by little, half an hour passed quickly.


    The general still didn''t wake up and didn''t move.


    "Master, master, are you all right, master?" Mu Mu called a few more times and saw that the general still didn''t respond.


    With a long sigh of relief, he slowly stood up and walked back to the place where the jade pendant was.


    He stood under the jade pendant and looked back at the general in the distance.


    The general was ejected for more than 300 meters.


    What kind of strength do you use? These things do not belong to the earth. How can you use strength as an earth person.


    He hesitated for a few seconds, raised his hand, bit his finger, and raised it above the jade pendant, dripping, dripping blood.


    The blood fell on the jade pendant and was blocked by a transparent protective cover.


    It was this shield that knocked the general unconscious.


    The blood slides on the transparent protective cover. When it is half way down, the brush suddenly evaporates the blood.


    Almost at the same time that the blood evaporated, the jade pendant was again a ray of light.


    Bang, Mumu also flew out, this time he flew out nearly a kilometer.


    Plop, fell to the ground, the same is a mouthful of blood, Chi, fainted on the spot.


    At the same time that Mu Mu fell down and fainted, the earth began to vibrate again.


    The huge black marble stone on the ground, which was the size of an acre, began to take off.


    The jade pendant is shining in the air and hovering constantly.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    He turns faster and faster, and then he starts to shrink.


    A special halo around him, like endless stars, dotted the earth.


    Ten seconds later, just one mu of black marble had changed to the size of a palm. When he was as small as a palm, he flew to the jade pendant.


    The jade pendant and the marble are combined into one, brush, once again burst into a strong light.


    Whoosh, the sound of breaking the air rings out. The jade pendant breaks the air and disappears in the twinkling of an eye.


    ---------------


    Dongning first people''s hospital.


    Guan Sheng slowly opens his eyes.


    "Sheng Er, Sheng er." A couple of middle-aged men and women came around at the same time.


    "Thank goodness, I wake up at last." My mother Nie Chunxiang is very excited.


    "The patient lost too much blood, so he should have more rest. You can leave early later." The little nurse said a few words and turned to leave.


    "Dad, Mom --" Guan Sheng can''t help crying when his parents just open their mouths.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Guan Zhen patted his son on the shoulder, also full of tears.


    "What''s all right? They shot their son." Nie Chunxiang immediately jumped up: "is there any royal law? They must be brought to prison. "


    "Shh, keep your voice down." Guan Zhen quickly covers his wife''s mouth.


    "Let go, let go." Nie Chunxiang struggled for a long time to break away: "you old thing, what are you afraid of? They shoot your son."


    "Your son shot first." Guan Zhen was anxious and afraid. He looked outside from time to time as if he was afraid of something.


    "Look at you, your son was almost killed. You must call the police," Nie Chunxiang said angrily.


    "Enough." Guan Zhen turned to close the door and said angrily, "do you know who that is?"


    Nie Chunxiang and Guan Sheng are staring at him.


    "That''s Ding Yi, Ding Yi. I''ve inquired about him. He''s called the underground emperor of Dongning. No one dares to provoke him."


    "Once upon a time, a commander''s son provoked him, and then both father and son died." Guan Zhen pointed to Nie Chunxiang and said, "do you want to have no son? Do you want white hair to black hair? "


    Nie Chunxiang suddenly lost her voice.


    The commander''s gone? What are we?


    "OK, that''s the end. Guan Sheng, don''t see you again in the early summer. You''re lucky this time, but not next time. Let''s go and let him have a good rest."


    "There''s also the law of heaven and the law of the king." Nie Chunxiang cried.


    "That''s enough. Your son used to use a gun to provoke others. You are used to it."


    "Dead thing, you say I''m not good now? You''re not used to him Nie Chun rushed up to beat her husband.


    Guan Zhen hands busy feet busy block a few times, finally turned to go, Nie Chunxiang chased out, the old couple beat and scolded left the ward.


    Not long after, a nurse came in, asked Guan Sheng a few words, dropped a few boxes of Western medicine: "remember to take medicine on time, ring the bell for something." I went out.


    Guan Sheng lay down for a while and found himself urinating.


    But parents are not, and do not want to let the nurse to help, had to struggle to get up.


    It''s not the key for him to get shot. He has a firm will. After working hard for a while, he finally got up.


    He got out of bed with a bottle in one hand.


    Then I found that the toilet in the ward was locked.


    He had no choice but to walk out of the ward,


    Looking around, on his left, close to the end of the building, there is only one ward. On his right, there is a row of wards. He is about to look to the right. When the box is closed, there is a loud explosion, as if the window next door was broken.


    He walked to the left with some doubts. There was a glass window on the door. He saw that the ward seemed to be sealed. There was nothing in it. It was empty. The window inside was broken, as if something had been thrown in.


    "Why, what is that?" He saw a stone like thing on the floor inside, flashing and shining.

 Chapter 420

    Ding Yi is lying on the bed.


    Fang Ruonan is taking a bath.


    He''s a little nervous.


    I haven''t felt that for a long time.


    Before only before the exam, he would be so nervous, when his grades were in a mess.


    I don''t know why. Today, he always feels that someone is calling himself.


    Later, I even felt what was beating in my heart.


    At last he found out what it was.


    It''s his jade pendant.


    The jade pendant left by his mother made him become the one handed down by Ye Xuantian.


    The jade pendant is broken in half and has been placed in Ding Yi''s storage space. It has never moved before. He just felt a little vibration.


    He took it out to play for a while, and found that the jade pendant had become very common. There was no immortal Qi, no aura, nothing special.


    Then Fang Ruonan comes in to sleep after taking a bath, and Ding Yi throws the jade pendant back into the storage space.


    "What are you thinking?" Fang Ruonan gently leans his head on his shoulder and holds Ding Yi tightly.


    "Nothing. Go to bed early. You have class tomorrow."


    "No, it''s hard for you to come to me once. Don''t try to be lazy." As soon as Fang Ruonan gritted his teeth and turned over, he immediately changed his position.


    The next day Ding Yi had a normal class. In the evening, he received a phone call when he was studying.


    "Director Ding, do you remember what you promised me?"


    When Ding Yi heard this tone, he thought it was Xue Zhenzhen. Then he found it was wrong. He was stunned for a few seconds before he blurted out: "Zhang yingzi?"


    Yes, it was his partner, Ding Petrochemical shareholder Zhang Jun''s sister who called.


    "What did I promise you?" Ding Yi forgot about the meeting, but he remembered it after he said it.


    On the same day, when they talked with Zhang Jun''s sister and brother about taking a share, Zhang yingzi told Ding Yi to accompany her abroad next month.


    At that time, Ding Yi didn''t know what to do or where to go. Later, he agreed and said he would collect 100 million yuan from Zhang yingzi.


    That day, Ding Yi was trying to coax them to take Zhang''s shares, so he didn''t take it seriously. Now Zhang yingzi suddenly comes to the door, and Ding Yi wakes up.


    Will it be easy for Zhang yingzi, a miser, to pay 100 million yuan to do things by himself?


    "Tell me first, what happened at the end of the day." Ding Yi asked.


    "Meet and talk, I''m in the chain hotel opposite your school, room 216, waiting for you. Hurry up." Du, then hung up without waiting for Ding Yi to respond.


    What''s the rhythm? Ding Yi hasn''t recovered for a long time with his mobile phone. Anyway, you are also the eldest lady of Zhang Jia, the daughter of the third president in the six famous families in Beijing. Do you want to be so thrifty and at least build a five-star hotel?


    But I didn''t expect that Zhang yingzi would come so quickly, and they all lived directly opposite the school.


    After a few minutes, open the door.


    Ding Yi has a short absence.


    Zhang yingzi should have just finished taking a bath, surrounded by a bath towel and wiped her wet hair. After opening the door, she looked at Ding Yi: "what''s the matter? Come in and close the door."


    Turn around and walk inside.


    Ding Yi quickly followed up and closed the door. He found that this girl is really stingy. A standard single room is just a bed. The place is small and there is no place to sit.


    Zhang yingzi sat by the bed and wiped her hair: "I just got to Dongning and called you after taking a bath. Come with me tomorrow morning."


    "It''s so tight. Can you tell me about going there? What are you doing? Or I won''t know if you sell me? "


    Zhang yingzi gave Ding Yi a white look: "who dares to sell you?" Then he wrapped up his long hair and said it slowly.


    Imperial industry started late and lagged behind western countries. Up to now, even the most important part of a ballpoint pen could not be made.


    Pen head and ink are the key parts of ballpoint pen. The pen head is divided into ball and ball socket. At present, the manufacturing equipment and raw materials of ball socket are only mastered by Switzerland, Japan and other developed countries.


    Ordinary people can''t imagine that a huge empire that can launch satellite nuclear bombs can''t even make a whole ball point pen.


    The people in the relevant departments of the Empire spent countless manpower, material resources and time from Switzerland to buy a set of relevant equipment and drawings after various planning and hard work.


    Unexpectedly, when they arrived at the coast of British island and were about to board the ship, they were seized by British island customs.


    Western countries have always banned the transportation of such high-tech manufacturing technology and equipment to the Empire. They immediately confiscated them, arrested three people on the spot, and prepared to prosecute them for smuggling.


    The Empire did it secretly, and the equipment drawings didn''t say anything about it. Now that people have been caught, it''s not easy to ask for people openly, so they have to suffer a dumb loss. In the process of tangle and depression, Zhang yingzi thought of Ding Yi.


    You Ding Yi are famous for robbing. You have the ability to rob for us abroad.


    After hearing Zhang yingzi''s words, Ding Yi said: "are you from the same department as Ma Mo? Are you really a soldier?"


    Zhang yingzi reminds Ding Yi of Ma mo.


    "You don''t care what I do. In a word, we give money and you help us with our affairs. Do you do it?" Zhang yingzi was still, her legs swaying.


    She had no clothes on her body. She wore a bath towel around her body. From her buttocks, she only saw two straight and long white legs.


    She sits on the edge of the bed with her thighs crossed. Her left leg shakes and shakes. Ding Yi''s eyes are a little blurred.


    Ding Yi thought for a while, staring at her thigh: "do you want me to save people or what?"


    "Bring back the machinery, equipment and drawings. If people can save them, they will save them. If they can''t, they will be fine. Smuggling will not be sentenced to several years." Zhang yingzi said.


    Ni Mei''s, you are really cruel, want to draw no one, Ding Yi half a day to say nothing.


    "For the sake of this batch of equipment and drawings, we have arranged them for several years. We have invested countless manpower and materials. We are about to succeed on board. Now they are suddenly confiscated. What do you say is important?"


    "Besides, we''ll try to get them out early."


    "How big is the device and how much space is needed?" Ding Yi asked tentatively, "can I come here with one hand?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s going to be loaded by boat. It''s going to be laid flat, covering an area of more than 100 square meters."


    "How can I bring back so many machines?" Ding Yi deliberately exclaimed, "you think I''m an immortal."


    Zhang yingzi frowned: "you help us find a way to transport it to the dock, we have a boat to bring back."


    "It''s very difficult." Ding Yi.


    "It''s difficult to find you. Only you can do it in the whole empire." Zhang yingzi fawns on her ass.


    Ding Yi stares at her thigh. It''s still helpful in her heart. I know I''m powerful.


    In fact, Zhang yingzi has been staring at Ding Yi''s eyes. Knowing that Ding Yi is staring at her thighs, she also keeps silent. She suddenly raises her feet, puts them, exchanges them, brushes them, and changes the position of her left and right legs.


    She has been cross legs, suddenly change position, equal to the legs apart and then change sides.


    I torture, Ding Yi is looking at a head of strength, did not expect that she suddenly raised her leg.


    Hiss, I can see something else in the light stone.


    She had just taken a bath. There must be nothing in the towel.


    "Well, do you have any questions? If there is no question, we''ll get on the plane tomorrow morning. I''ll help you with all the documents." Zhang yingzi looks at Ding Yi with a smile.


    Ding Yi swallowed and thought, "can I give you a reply later?"


    "Ding Yi." Zhang yingzi face a sink, brush a stand up: "you don''t play me, I played in front of the leadership guaranteed."


    You promised the leader, but I didn''t promise that you would succeed.


    "It''s very difficult." Ding Yi looks very embarrassed.


    "Don''t overdo it. We''ve got a share in Zhangjia." Zhang yingzi was angry and her chest was undulating.


    "That''s what I got in exchange for something else. Besides, it''s your brother, not you." What else does Ding Yi have to say.


    See Zhang yingzi suddenly a shake hands, Chi La, body bath towel was thrown out by her.


    "I - grass" Ding Yi looks at her in a daze.


    The time was like a pause, and both of them stood still.


    But Zhang yingzi also knows how to do it. The towel flies in the air, and then she shakes her hand, wheezes and encircles herself again.


    She made a hard knot and looked up with a smile: "well, have you seen enough?"


    Yes, Ding Yi''s heart burns when she lifts her leg and throws a bath towel.


    "It''s very ordinary, not expected?" Of course, he refused to admit defeat. He always teased women. Today, he was teased by a woman.


    "It doesn''t matter if women don''t have expectations. The key is good Kung Fu." Zhang yingzi said, whoosh, and then raised her legs, turned around, Ba, a word horse across the bed.


    She twisted her body and did some very difficult movements. Seeing that, Ding Yi was stunned. Then she caught her legs and stood up from the bed.


    "How about tomorrow?"


    "What time is it?" Ding Yi asked, biting his teeth.


    "I''ll be on the plane at 7:00 tomorrow. Don''t go back today. Live here." Zhang yingzi walked out of bed and said with a smile.


    "Good." Ding Yi is very happy and is about to welcome him.


    Zhang yingzi staggered, spared Ding Yi, carrying her small bag and clothes to open the door: "I live next door, you don''t feel comfortable, there are small cards on that table, 88."


    Bang, the door closed and Zhang yingzi left in her bath towel.

 Chapter 421

    The next morning, Ding Yi got up with a panda eye on his head.


    When Zhang yingzi saw Ding Yi like this, she knew that he didn''t sleep well last night. She couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    She is very handsome today. She is dressed in a man''s suit with a long ponytail. She is tall and straight with sharp eyes. She is as brave as her name.


    "Can you keep a low profile? You are a soldier." Ding Yi looks at her helplessly.


    "So what? You''re the key. Let''s go, hee hee." With a smile, she steps over and reaches into Ding Yi''s arm. Holding Ding Yi, she goes out, like a couple.


    The next day, I got off the plane from British island in the afternoon.


    "I''ve given you all the information. I''ll wait for you in lunguo lane. Come on." Zhang yingzi got off the plane and broke up with Ding Yi.


    "Well, you leave me like this? I''m not familiar here? " Ding Yi is in a hurry.


    "Ding Chu, you are not familiar with the place of life in SIPA, and you have also laid a big foundation." Zhang yingzi covered her mouth with a smile, and finally threw a wink at Ding Yi: "I''ll show you when I come back from success, ha ha ha." A bent into a taxi, disappeared without a trace.


    "Die three or eight." Ding Yi cursed secretly, so he had to walk alone in the street. For some reason, he always thought of Zhang yingzi''s long white legs under the horse that day.


    The equipment was loaded in lunguo lane and would have been put near the entrance of the lane. However, because the British island also knew that the Empire attached great importance to the equipment, it was transported back to lunguo city overnight. Now it is sealed up in a warehouse of the lunguo city court. After the trial of the case, it may be put up for auction. Of course, the auctioneer must go through strict examination.


    The head of ball point pen is not expensive. How much is the whole pen worth? The cost of pen core and ink is only a few cents, but this set of equipment is worth tens of millions.


    It''s not that Zhang yingzi didn''t want to ask the local people of lunguo to bid, but the audit is too strict. Especially at this critical time, those who are qualified to bid must be the relevant manufacturers, and those who can produce pens can only be used by themselves.


    Therefore, Ding Yi can only steal. As long as he changes his position, he can walk in and steal without knowing it.


    But he didn''t want to do it. Zhang yingzi looked at him. If it was too easy for him to do it, he would find something for him to do in the future.


    Don''t be in a hurry for a few days. Let Zhang yingzi know that it''s not easy to do.


    As a matter of fact, he is willing to come to the British island this time and has something to do.


    The last time I went to the capital to kill Ding Yi, it was the Gurkha mercenary from the British island.


    Gurkha mercenary is one of the top three mercenary organizations in the world.


    Originally from Gurkha village, west of Kathmandu, Nepal, they are famous for their strict discipline, bravery, and loyalty to their employers. Now every year thousands of young people from all over Nepal come to the British island Gurkha soldier recruitment center in the western city of Pokhara to apply for military service, with an annual salary of $10000 and a service period of 15 years.


    Nepal is one of the poorest countries in the world. Its per capita annual income is only $300, while the salary of Gurkha mercenaries is $10000. In addition to the generous salary, Gurkha mercenaries have a chance to visit their relatives every two years. Every time they go back, they are respected like princes, and they are popular candidates for marriage.


    Now the headquarters of Gurkha mercenaries is in lunguo, British island, which is one of the reasons why Ding Yi is willing to come this time.


    They still owe Ding Yi 700 million pounds, which is not a small sum. With Ding Yi''s current pride, they must recover the money.


    Ding Yi waited for less than ten minutes on the side of the road, and a blue super car rushed in front of him.


    When the door opened, a pair of long black silk legs first appeared in front of Ding Yi''s eyes, and then a beautiful face with a bit of Eurasian mixture appeared.


    "Brother Yi, I''m Hong Le''er." The beauty smiles and reaches out her hand.


    She is more than 1.7 meters tall, wearing a pair of hateful clothes. She is almost taller than Ding Yi. She has a slender figure like a model.


    "Hello, hello." Ding Yi quickly shook hands.


    "Get in the car." Hong Le''er shakes her head and goes to the car to help Ding Yi open the co pilot''s door.


    "I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself." Ding Yi is a little embarrassed that beautiful girls take the initiative to serve.


    At the same time, the information of Hong Le''er flashed in his mind.


    The daughter of Hong Zhengshu, a native of British island, is 19 years old. Her mother is a college student.


    The xiangmen society, Xiaohongmen, has its branches all over the world. The largest branch in yingdao is in lunguo.


    There was a division here more than 100 years ago, at the end of the Second World War. Members of Xiaohongmen fled here with the fire of the war and established a division. During this period, the division and division were many times, and they formally belonged to xiangmen Xiaohongmen a few decades ago.


    At present, in lunguo, it is also one of the top ten associations, which has great influence.


    "Dad arranged a dinner party at the Hilton Hotel today. He invited some Chinese leaders to take care of Yige. I''ll take you to the hotel first and pick you up at dinner time."


    Hong Le''er''s age and appearance are all like college students, but she is mature in speaking and doing things, a little bit of her father''s temperament.


    "Mr. Hong is very polite. In fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome. Just ask me something." Ding Yi contacted Liu Guotang, the new resident of Xiaohongmen, who wanted him to ask his acquaintances about the headquarters of Gurkha mercenaries. Unexpectedly, Hong Zhengshu was so polite that he not only sent his beautiful daughter to meet him, but also invited him to dinner.


    "Brother Yi is invincible and the idol of all our Chinese communities. This is what we should do." Hong Le''er said with a smile.


    They chatted with each other very easily and soon arrived at a Hilton Hotel in the center of the city.


    Following Hong Le''er to a presidential suite, Ding Yi is stunned when he opens the door.


    "Welcome Mr. Ding." There are six beauties in the room, including Chinese, European, black and even women in Japanese cheongsam.


    Each of the six beauties has its own characteristics. They are all wearing sexy clothes. They change their waists to salute Ding Yi and say hello.


    "Here, what''s this for?" Ding Yi is baffled. When you think about what Zhang yingzi has done, it seems that Lao Tzu is famous. Is that a bit unpleasant?


    It''s not going to be said that I''m a big sex wolf, is it?


    Hong Le''er looks at Ding Yi''s expression. Don''t you like it? She is also silent, a big hand: "all out."


    "It''s Miss Hong." Six beauties trotted out.


    "Brother Yi, take a rest first. Call me if you need to." Hong Le''er hands Ding Yi a business card, bows respectfully and turns away.


    He? Who''s making rumors outside? The whole world thinks I''m a big sex wolf?


    Ding Yi is very depressed sitting on the sofa.


    It''s not hot in the butt yet. Dong Dong, there''s another knock on the door.


    Open the door.


    I''ll go. It''ll be even worse.


    "Mr. Ding, my name is Cher."¡° Mr. Ding, my name is Shuanger


    "I''m my sister."¡° I''m my sister


    Two as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the same clothes, and the same beautiful girls, standing in front of Ding Yi.


    Look at two people as like as two peas, and do not know if they are eighteen or 1.6 meter. No matter what they are, they are all the same. They can not tell who is right, even the voice and the expression are exactly the same.


    "What the hell, I didn''t call you." Although Ding Yi likes it very much, his expression is full of righteous indignation, and he looks like corruption is just like grass.


    People who don''t know think he is a gentleman.


    In fact, he was thinking, did he? Before I said anything, Hong Le''er sent the six beauties away. Have you asked me how I feel?


    "No, Mr. Ding." The two sisters flopped and knelt down at the same time.


    "Don''t drive us away." The elder sister xue''er on the left was almost in tears.


    "We can cook, wash, serve tea and deliver water. Don''t drive us away, Mr. Ding." Sister was afraid to look at the corridor, it seems that there are terrible monsters in the corridor watching them.


    "What if I don''t let you in?" Ding Yi stands at the door with a righteous expression on his face.


    "No, I don''t want to go to the ballroom, I don''t want to go to the nightclub, I don''t want Mr. Ding, let''s stay." My sister began to kowtow.


    "Hey, hey, come on in." Ding Yi has no choice but to pull them up.


    The two sisters burst into tears and smile. They follow Ding Yi into the room.


    Too corrupt, Hong Le''er. Are you too corrupt? Ding Yi scolds secretly, with an expression of grievance.

 Chapter 422

    "Mr. Ding drinks coffee."


    "Mr. Ding, I''ll take off your shoes."


    "Let me hang up the clothes for you."


    "Mr. Ding, let me pinch your shoulder for you."


    So ten minutes later.


    Ding Yi takes off his coat and lies on the sofa.


    His head is on his sister Xueer''s thigh, and Xueer''s dexterous little hand is pinching Ding Yi''s shoulder.


    Shuanger sits on the side of the sofa, beating Ding Yi''s legs for a while, taking a grape for a while, peeling it and putting it in Ding Yi''s mouth.


    This is life.


    Ding Yi is lying on the sofa and doesn''t even think about it.


    Too corrupt, too corrupt, I don''t want to go out to work, Ding Yi found that Hong Le''er is really sensible, the little girl outside is more mature than the domestic.


    Look at Du Yi. He''s 18 years old. He''s one year away from Hong Le''er, but he''s just like a child. It''s really no harm.


    "Well, how old are you?" Ding Yi''s mouth is full of grapes.


    "When we were 15 years old, we were born at the same time, only one minute short." Xueer''s sweet way.


    "Pounce" Ding Yi sits up, the grape skin in the mouth spurts out.


    Two little loris.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Ding?" The two sisters were very scared.


    "The past." Ding Yi quickly sat up.


    The two sisters thought Ding Yi was going to drive them away again. They immediately knelt down and said, "no, Mr. Ding, are we doing something wrong there?"


    "Get up, get up quickly. I''ll count three. If you don''t get up, I''ll drive you away." Ding Yi said angrily.


    The two sisters quickly stood up.


    "Listen, I can let you stay here, but I don''t ask you to do anything. You don''t do anything. You can watch TV, play games or play mobile phones. Whatever you do, don''t bother me. I''ll leave when I''m done."


    The two sisters nodded in fear, and then the elder sister seemed to be a little bold and raised her hand weakly: "Mr. Ding, we don''t have a mobile phone. Can you lend us your mobile phone to make a call? We want to call our mother."


    "---" look at their pitiful look, ancient slaves are not like this.


    But Ding Yi knew immediately that the two sisters really had slaves, and there was no difference.


    When their mother graduated from high school and was 18 or 19 years old, she came to England island with others. At that time, she heard that they could make money here, and came to lunguo with hope. As a result, not long after she came, she was called in debt, collected all the documents, and sent to the local nightclubs and massage parlors to make money and pay off the debt.


    After working for six years, I met their father, a matron from Tangmen, a local community. The matron patronized her many times and redeemed her when she had feelings.


    After that, the couple had a happy life, just a year or two. Not long after giving birth to their mother and daughter, their father was chopped to death in a community fight.


    After that, the orphan and widowed mother''s life was extremely difficult. Her mother forced her to return to her old business. She applied to stay in the refugee camp with her two daughters. She raised her two daughters with difficulty. After ten years of living, she finally got full citizenship on the British island. Her two daughters also began to go to school. Suddenly, she was found to have cancer and her family collapsed.


    A year ago, when someone in Xiaohongmen visited their mother, they found the twins. Finally, they mentioned to Hong Le''er that Xiaohongmen also runs a massage parlor. They felt that the twins were booing, so they bought them together.


    At that time, Hong Le''er paid for their mother''s first visit to cancer, added 10000 pounds in cash, and bought the two sisters'' lifetime.


    From that moment on, the two sisters, even if they were slaves and servants of Hong Le''er, would work for their family all their lives.


    In this year, they did not study, did not have entertainment, received all kinds of training, all were how to please men''s training.


    Hong Le''er originally planned to cultivate them into future cash cow and become lunguo''s most famous sister flower.


    But this time Ding Yi comes, Hong Le''er decides to transfer the two sisters, and Ding Yi is their first guest.


    If Ding Yi is not satisfied, the fate of their sisters will be miserable.


    The two sisters and their mother called for less than a minute and were so scared that they gave Ding Yi their mobile phone back.


    Listening to their stories, Ding Yi suddenly felt a little sore in his heart.


    It was very popular to trade people as goods in ancient times, but it was not allowed by law in modern society.


    But now in front of him, there is a living example.


    "Mr. Ding." Finally, the two sisters knelt on the ground, forehead touched the ground, kneeling like the Japanese: "please, don''t refuse us."


    Looking at their thin bodies, Ding Yi suddenly burst into anger: "Hong Le''er is so damned."


    "It''s none of Miss Hong''s business." Shuanger even said, "Mr. Hong and Miss Hong are very kind to us."


    They follow Hong Le''er, eat well, live well and dress well, which is already good.


    If Hong Le''er had not paid, their mother would have died, and their fate would have been worse.


    By contrast, they are satisfied with their present life.


    They also vowed to do their best to learn all the skills to please men, so that every guest of Miss Hong would be happy.


    After learning about the experience of the two sisters, Ding Yi is still in the mood to enjoy their grapes and shoulder massage, thinking about the mood with a straight face.


    Two little Loris are also very clever, don''t provoke Ding Yi, honestly kneel on the side waiting for him.


    They sat for more than an hour, but there was another knock on the door.


    "Here comes Miss Hong." Xueer and Shuanger stand up and look at Ding Yi white.


    Ding Yi has a straight face.


    "Mr. Ding, Mr. Ding." The two sisters were about to cry.


    Ding Yi suddenly regained his mind and quickly narrowed his eyes and said, "is that so?"


    "Aha" Xueer laughs sheepishly.


    When the door opens, Hong Le''er changes her clothes and wears a cheongsam with a big fork on the side. She can see her snow-white thighs every step. It''s like appreciating a kind of beauty when she walks.


    In particular, her cheongsam design is very close to the body, tightly wrapping her body, exquisite curves are particularly good-looking.


    "Miss Hong." One of the two sisters holds Ding Yi''s arm.


    Ding Yi put his left and right arms around their shoulders and said, "ha ha ha, have dinner so early?"


    "Brother Yi hasn''t played enough? Then I''ll go down and talk to my father and wait a little longer. " Hong Le''er looks very satisfied with Ding Yi and smiles happily.


    "No, no, go, eat." Ding Yi wants to go with her two sisters.


    Unexpectedly, Hong Le''er looked up at the two sisters. They quickly shrank and stepped back: "we''ll wait for Mr. Ding at home."


    Seeing that they were a little scared, Ding Yi didn''t want to force them to wait for me


    Turn around and go downstairs with Hong Le''er.


    "Is brother Yi satisfied? It''s the first time they''ve received a VIP. " Hong Le''er said with a smile.


    "Good, good, I like it." Ding Yi nods heavily, and the feeling in his heart is just like that of ten thousand heads of grass.


    Originally outside thought he was a big sex wolf, this is good, sit down the name of the sex wolf.


    Not even little Lori.


    "If brother Yi likes, he can stay a few more days and enjoy himself." Hong Le''er is a little proud.


    She chose the twins first. She saw that there was a bright future (money) in the future. Sure enough, today, she made guests like Ding Yi feel satisfied.


    Ding Yi didn''t speak and was depressed.


    Hong Le''er saw that Ding Yi didn''t speak. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and said, "if brother Yi wants to like it, he can take it back." When I say it, I feel a little heartache.


    "Oh, no, No." Ding Yi quickly shakes his hand. Where can I take it back? People think I''ve changed a lot.


    Hong Le''er tilts up the corner of her left mouth and smiles without any trace.


    It seems that the rumors are true. Ding Yi loves not only money but also beauty.


    One who has no shortcomings and is not terrible is afraid of having no hobbies.


    As long as there are hobbies, there are ways.


    She took Ding Yi to the second floor downstairs, turned left and right, and finally came to a huge hall.


    This is a restaurant on the second floor. It''s all inclusive today. There''s only one table.


    Foreign restaurants don''t have as many boxes as domestic ones. The big tables in the hall are made up of a few small tables.


    Hong Zhengshu is in his fifties and has two sons and a daughter.


    Hong Le''er is the youngest, but he is the most like him.


    He took his two sons and stood up: "come on, let''s go through Dongning Yige."


    He took the lead in bending down, very respectful: "brother Yi is good."


    His two sons, one nearly 30 years old and the other in his twenties, are older than Ding Yi. Each of them is a typical gangster in a club. They all wear earrings and dye their hair.


    Seeing Ding Yi''s 18-year-old student, they showed disapproval: "brother Yi is good." The languid slouch of the voice.


    "Yes, what attitude, call it again." Hong Zhengshu was furious and started to fight.

 Chapter 423

    "Oh, come on, it''s all my own. Mr. Hong, sit down, sit down, don''t mention it." Ding Yi quickly stopped him.


    He beat his son, but also pretended to, mouth scolded a few words, the two rushed to the side, also laughing and shaking hands with Ding Yi.


    Then Ding Yi finds that in the hall of Nuo Da, there is a big table for nearly 20 people. It is already full of cold dishes, but only he and his father and son are sitting.


    There are many younger brothers of Xiaohongmen standing around like bodyguards, but those sitting in the room are Ding Yi, Hong Zhengshu, Hong Le''er, his eldest son Hong Letian and his youngest son Hong LeGuo.


    "Isn''t there anyone else?" Ding Yi looks at Hong Le''er, and when he comes, he says that he invited the boss of many local clubs.


    Hong Le''er is a little embarrassed. She turns to see her father.


    "I wish I could." Hong Zhengshu says that Ding Yi has never heard of a state curse for a long time, which is refreshing.


    "Those bastards, I don''t know how to praise you, brother Yi. Letian and LeGuo, please call again. Don''t think I''m joking. Brother Yi of Dongning is here."


    The two brothers are sitting on the left side of Hong Zhengshu. They are playing with their mobile phones one by one. I don''t know if they can hear them.


    "Call." Hong Zhengshu was so angry that he kicked Hong Letian.


    "Oh" Hong Letian reluctantly picked up his mobile phone and looked at Ding Yi. What the hell is it? It''s invincible. I went to his grandfather''s and casually pressed a few numbers: "Dad, people turn off the power."


    "I''ll fight." Hong Le''er sits on Ding Yi''s right. On Ding Yi''s left is Hong Zhengshu. She smiles and takes out her mobile phone.


    "Don''t fight. If there are fewer people, just have a meal." Ding Yi waves his hand. Just to his surprise, he has no one to support him. It''s a bit humiliating.


    "I wish I could." When Hong Zhengshu touches his head, he is not bald, but he touches it vigorously.


    "Mr. Hong''s hometown in Northern Zhejiang?" Ding Yi is not only amused to listen to Hong Ye''s strong local accent.


    "Home?" Lord Hong shook his head: "it seems to be gradually north, but my grandfather''s grandfather is here. I have never been to the Chinese Empire."


    "The Chinese empire is so backward that there is nothing to go for." Hong Letian and Hong LeGuo spoke with one voice, expressing disdain.


    Is the Chinese Empire backward? Ding Yi shrugs and doesn''t argue with them. These two elder brothers are older than Hong Le''er and are obviously more like children. It''s estimated that they are in the middle of their studies and don''t want to read on.


    It''s no wonder that their father is one of the top ten social organizations of lunguo. He had the time to control their study, but he was not hacked to death. Now it''s good.


    Hong Le''er made a few phone calls in the corner.


    Ding Yi and Hong Zhengshu had a talk for a while, and hot dishes were already on the side.


    The way we eat is domestic style.


    Just then, someone came in from outside.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, let me have a look. Today, beauty Le''er is here, too. Whoa, ha, ha." Dressed as a Beatle with tattoos on his face, a tall Asian man in his thirties strode in.


    He was followed by several younger brothers, all of whom were extremely fierce.


    "Let me introduce you." Hong Zhengshu quickly stood up and said, "this is Tang Yaowu, the son of Tang Jingtian, the leader of the Tang family''s lunguo branch."


    "Yaowu, that''s what I told you. Ding Yi, brother Yi of Dongning, who is famous."


    Ding Yi has heard of Tangmen, one of the largest societies in M country. He once sent people to Dongning to assassinate Xue zi''er. The boss of Tangmen is the president. Qin Nan assassinated the former president.


    "Mr. Tang." Ding Yi smiles and reaches out his hand.


    "How are you, brother Yi?" Tang Yaowu reached to half of his hand and saw that he was about to hold Ding Yi''s hand. Suddenly he stopped his hand and wiped it on his clothes: "sorry, brother Yi, I just pulled it. I''m afraid my hand is too dirty and I won''t hold it with you."


    "Tang Yaowu." Hong Le''er''s face sank and he was discontented.


    "Whoa, whoa, my joy is angry. You are still so beautiful when you are angry." Tang Yaowu ignores Ding Yi and goes to Hong Le''er.


    "Yaowu, where''s your father?" Hong Zhengshu asked.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Hong. My father has a stomachache, too. He''s having a diarrhea. Le''er is in a hurry, so let me come." He went to Hong Le''er and reached for her little face.


    "What are you doing?" Hong Letian was playing with his mobile phone. When he saw someone teasing his sister, he immediately jumped out.


    "What are you doing?" The younger brothers behind Tang Yaowu rushed out one by one, and the younger brothers of Xiaohongmen also rushed out, and the two sides were at war.


    "Ah, peace is the most important thing today. Let''s have a light meal. Don''t be so arrogant." Hong Zhengshu is smiling.


    But Ding Yi saw a strong intention to kill from his eyes.


    Ding Yi also feels that it''s not easy for him. It''s not easy to stay in lunguo and survive.


    On the one hand, they have to deal with the police in lungo, on the other hand, they have to guard against the local European gangs. More importantly, the same Chinese community wants to annex them at any time.


    It seems that they have no choice but to unite with xiangmen and Xiaohongmen in order to find help.


    It was very difficult for the Chinese Empire to survive outside.


    Especially in lunguo, where the plot of exclusion is very serious, the police always focus on cracking down on Chinese communities.


    If the Chinese communities are fighting with local gangs, the first one to suffer is the Chinese community.


    All of a sudden, he understood what Hong Zhengshu meant by inviting himself to dinner.


    It''s not because Ding Yi is Liu Guotang''s friend. He''s soft on people.


    Tang Yaowu and Hong Letian are holding each other over there, and there are many footsteps coming from outside.


    "Mr. Hong, you are so polite. Please have dinner. The sun is coming out from the West." A 50 year old middle-aged man, with three younger brothers, a pair of characters at the foot of the drag, PA Da PA Da drag on the ground.


    When Tang Yaowu saw the man come in, he didn''t pester Hong Le''er any more. He turned around and called with a smile: "Hello, uncle Huo."


    "Well behaved, Yaowu is becoming more and more sensible. Come on, sit next to me, and we''ll have a good chat."


    "Brother Quan, let me introduce you. This is Ding Yi of Dongning, brother Yi of Weizhen xiangmen."


    "Brother Yi, this is Mr. Huo Zhenquan, President of lunguo Sanhe Association."


    Hong Zhengshu introduces Ding Yi to Huo Zhenquan. Who knows that Huo Zhenquan doesn''t even look at Ding Yi, but directly takes Tang Yaowu to the side. They bow their heads to meet their ears and laugh. From beginning to end, it seems that they don''t see Ding Yi.


    Hong Zhengshu shrugged awkwardly: "brother Quan is old and doesn''t surf the Internet very much. He likes playing cards and listening to music."


    Most of the stories about Ding Yi''s crush on xiangmen were passed on to the world from the Internet, and some were heard from xiangmen''s friends and family.


    Some people will listen to it as a story.


    It''s obvious that Huo Zhenquan and Tang Yaowu don''t do business at all.


    In particular, European countries such as the British island are not interested in the news of xiangmen, so they should listen to it as a joke.


    Ding Yi continued to sit back quietly, smiling. He was very formal and traditional. When Hong Zhengshu introduced him, he stood up. When others ignored him, he sat back.


    Hong Le''er feels that Ding Yi is a little too normal.


    According to the news from Xiaohongmen, Ding Yi is very arrogant. In front of thousands of members of xiangmen club, he yells that he wants to step on xiangmen. Today, Ding Yi''s expression is very calm, isn''t it? Can rumors be false and boastful?


    Hong Le''er began to doubt Ding Yi.


    I can''t help it. There''s a legend in Europe that Ding Yi''s case is false. Because he is the nephew of a senior official in the Empire and the xiangmen Club crushed by the government, Hong Le''er thinks that Ding Yi is so calm now. She''s not calm any more.


    "Is there still a third peace meeting?" Ding Yi asked Hong Le''er in a low voice.


    Hong Le''er said: "it used to be called Hongmen Sanhe meeting. It started in the reign of Kangxi in the Qing Dynasty, and then it gradually disappeared. The Huo family came to lunguo earlier than us. It came here in the Qing Dynasty."


    "The Huo family has developed here for hundreds of years and is deeply rooted. At present, it is the largest community in lunguo area." When Hong Le''er talks about this, he shows his fear, which proves that Huo Zhenquan is very powerful.


    No wonder Tang Yaowu, who was arrogant just now, became low-key when he saw him coming.


    ¡°Shutthefuckup¡£¡± Outside at this time a roar, a white stride came in, walked to a few steps, Ba, he forced a swing, hand on the phone smashed to pieces.


    He turned around, pointed to his younger brothers, and said in English, "find someone to kill him right away, right away."


    "Yes, yes." One of them immediately turned away.


    "Fuckyou" white man bites his teeth and goes to this side. As he goes, he keeps repeating this sentence, which shows that he is in a bad mood.


    "Ratty, who makes you angry? Come on, I''ll introduce you to a friend of the Chinese Empire." Hong Zhengshu laughs.


    "Go to your Chinese friends, Hong le''erhe said I''m good. I just came here. I''ll give you a minute to explain. Hurry up, I don''t have time to play with you here. A group of sb Chinese people eat around a table. Oh, God, I see it''s like vomiting. There''s no sanitation at all - you Chinese people are really a group of big sb - big sb, ha ha ha." When the white man came in, he would scold and scold and laugh like a madman.


    Hong Zhengshu covered his face, embarrassed to see Ding Yi, and then shrugged: "OK, what do you want?"


    "It''s good to give me those twin bitches and use them as slaves. Oh, ha ha ha." Ratty covered her pants and laughed.

 Chapter 424

    "Ratty, you slut, you laugh so hard." Two more groups of people came in at the same time.


    Some of them are of Asian origin. This is the kibastian Gang, a famous club in lungo. Its leader is akidemis. His hair is pulled up on his head and his nickname is "turkey".


    There are six black people beside the turkey. These black people belong to the same community called saboteurs. Most of them are African immigrants and refugees. Only black people can join saboteurs.


    The strongest one is over 1.9 meters tall. He is as strong as a cow. He looks at least 300 Jin. He walks like a tank.


    He is an immigrant from Latin America, leader of saboteurs, nicknamed "butcher".


    Ratty''s club and saboteurs often fight, both sides are hostile.


    However, when they met such Chinese imperial societies as Xiao Hongmen, Sanhe Hui and Tangmen, they would unite to fight against Asian Americans.


    Hong Zhengshu looked at the table with a bitter smile.


    Some people are invited by him, others are uninvited.


    The people who sit here today basically represent the strongest underground forces in lunguo. They have the ability to take over lunguo when the night comes.


    "Old man Hong, what do you say? When will the twins be given to me?" Everyone else sat down, and ratty stood there: "how about you give me twins and I give you ten local girls?"


    "Ratty, sit down first. I have a big announcement today." Hong Zhengshu, smiling, motioned to ratty to sit down quickly.


    "Screw you, I''ll be here with you when I have time --" ratty was furious.


    "Enough, you bitch, sit down or get out." The butcher clapped his desk with a bang. His body of more than 300 Jin was like a tank on the table. The solid wood table was almost smashed, and many cold dishes on the table jumped up.


    "Sit down, ratty. Don''t you want to see a good play?" The turkey yelled, too.


    When ratty saw what everyone said, she buttoned her nose and came over.


    He went up to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is Hong Zhengshu on the left and Hong Le''er on the right.


    "Hey, Huaguo pig, let''s go." He drew a stool from the side and put it between Hong Le''er and Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looks at him quietly without expression.


    "I grass" ratty is about to attack, Hong Le''er on the side of the leg, the wonderful long leg under the cheongsam, swish out, Ba, kick this stool away.


    Then she moved her stool to the side of Ding Yi, and the two stools leaned tightly together: "you sit here." Hong Le''er motioned his right side to ratty.


    "Oh - OH - beauty to protect him, ha ha ha." Ratty shook her body and laughed wildly. Then she lifted up the stool on the ground and put it next to Hong Le''er. She was also close to Hong Le''er''s stool.


    He sat down, half of his ass on Hong Le''er''s stool.


    "Mm-hmm" his nose moved twice, twitching like a dog, his head swaying in front of Hong Le''er: "good fragrance, I smell the attractive Fang Xiang, Le''er girl, you don''t have a boyfriend, do you think about me?"


    Hong Le''er sat still. Ratty''s body swayed in front of her. She didn''t seem to feel it.


    Ratty looked at what she didn''t have. She was a little bit aggressive. Suddenly, she reached out and tried to grab Hong Le''er''s cheongsam with her left hand.


    Almost at the same time that his left hand was about to touch Hong Le''er''s thigh, he felt Hong Le''er''s left hand from the bag and put a pistol on ratty''s head.


    "Wow." The turkey, the butcher, they laughed and yelled.


    "Three eight, put down the gun." Ratty brings a few younger brothers and immediately roars at Hong Le''er and draws a gun at the same time.


    "Oh, oh, oh, don''t get excited, don''t get excited." Ratty is still laughing with a gun on her head.


    He reluctantly retracted his big hand and gently touched Hong Le''er''s thigh twice before he left.


    "Beauty, don''t get excited. Put down the gun. We''re here for dinner, not for war. OK, put it down." Ratty motioned to his men to put the gun away.


    Then looking at Hong Le''er, chuckling: "I just like the way you look. I will catch up with you. Then I will let you kneel on the ground and serve me well. Ha ha ha."


    Ratty took back her hand and moved the stool to the side, a distance away from Hong Le''er.


    Hong Le''er shakes her hand. Bang, the pistol is on the table. She is still expressionless and serious. Only when she sees Ding Yi can she smile.


    "Hong, tell me what''s important." Turkey then began to ask Hong Zhengshu.


    "Ah, it is." Hong Zheng wrote: "there are two things I want you to do today. One is to introduce Mr. Ding Yiding from Dongning Province, the Chinese Empire. Mr. Ding is the idol of my daughter Hong Le''er, and Le''er has always wanted to worship him as a teacher."


    "Wow." Many people at the scene looked up at Ding Yi.


    "Cut" Hong Letian, Hong LeGuo brother said disdain, worship? Are you kidding? Just now, when ratty was teasing her sister, Ding Yi didn''t respond at all. Seeing Hong Le''er being touched on her thigh, this kind of man is a waste.


    Ding Yi did not expect that Hong Zhengshu would come, and he was stunned.


    At this time, Hong Le''er raised the tea cup in front of him, pushed aside the stool, stood up and respectfully came to Ding Yi''s back: "Mr. Ding, Le''er admires you very much and wants to worship you as a teacher. In the future, Le''er will obey the master''s words and never disobey him."


    With these words, she grabbed the front of the cheongsam and brushed it, revealing her two slender legs.


    "Wow" everyone around screamed.


    Plop, Hong Le''er knelt down in front of Ding Yi and raised his tea cup: "please accept me as an apprentice, Mr. Ding."


    Ding Yi sat in a daze, a black line in his head.


    I had a lot of ideas before I came here, but I didn''t expect this one.


    Apprenticeship? It''s something he never thought about.


    But he is still young, and Hong Le''er is nineteen years old, one year older than him.


    It''s a little old to be a master.


    "Mr. Ding." At this time, Hong Zhengshu came over with a smile and said sincerely: "Le''er, she has admired you for a long time. She used to say that she would study in the Chinese Empire. Because of my poor health, she reluctantly stayed to take care of me. This time, I heard that you were coming, and I didn''t sleep well for a few days. You should take her sincerely and accept her."


    Ding Yi: "it must be that bastard Liu Guotang betrayed me.


    He injured Liu Guotang, cured him, and gave him Lingyuan pill to break through at one stroke and become the first Dan power master of xiangmen.


    But when Ding Yi sees Hong Le''er, he doesn''t even have Ming Jin. Hong Zhengshu is the only one who has Ming Jin. This family is not the material to practice martial arts.


    He was still hesitating. Hong Zhengshu gritted his teeth and stepped forward: "I beg Mr. Ding for Le''er, too."


    Bend your knees and kneel down.


    "It''s not going to work." Surprised, Ding Yi quickly reaches for a hand.


    Hong Zhengshu ignored him and fell down like a mountain.


    When he got to the point of Mingjin, he still had a little skill. When he fell down, he was very strong.


    Half really want to kneel, half also want to try, Ding Yi is a little bit as powerful as the legend.


    "Get up." As soon as Ding Yi lifted his palm, a force surged up and pushed his body back to its original position.


    "There is real kung fu." Hong Zhengshu was overjoyed and blinked at his daughter.


    "If Mr. Ding doesn''t agree, Le''er can''t get up on his knees today." Hong Le''er held the teacup high and said in a loud voice.


    Of course, Ding Yi doesn''t like others to be so shameless, but he can''t be angry with a beautiful woman like Hong Le''er.


    Think about the poor twins and the killing eyes around them.


    If I don''t accept it, will it affect the poor twins? I accept her as an apprentice for the twins. Is that normal?


    Well, I''m trying to help people make this decision? Not for the beauty.


    Ding Yi shakes his head, takes the cup and drinks it down.


    "Thank you, master. Thank you, master." Hong Le''er is so happy that she jumps up, swish, and pours on Ding Yi. Holding Ding Yi, Hong Le''er jumps all the time. The little girl''s heart shows no doubt.


    Only at this time did she look like an ordinary 19-year-old college girl.


    "There are no rules. It''s like this with master." Hong Zhengshu laughs and scolds. He helps Hong Le''er.


    Seeing the embarrassment and depression on Ding Yi''s face, he hastily explained: "sorry, Mr. Ding, her mother is a native of the British island. The etiquette of the British islanders is like this."


    "It''s OK." Ding Yi felt his head and found for the first time that his forehead was sweating a little.


    In the past, Xue Zhen was the only woman in the world who could make him nervous. Now he finds that Hong Le''er is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Thank you, daddy. Well, I love you." Hong Le''er rushes over and kisses Hong Zhengshu in the face.


    "Ha ha ha." Hong Zhengshu shrugs, which means to tell Ding Yi that this is the etiquette of yingdao. Don''t get me wrong.

 Chapter 425

    Wow, at this time, someone pushed the stool away and strode out. It was the butcher who was more than 300 Jin and more than nine meters old.


    The butcher came up to Ding Yi like a tank. He was one meter nine, nearly two meters tall. He was stout and stood in front of Ding Yi like a mountain.


    Ding Yi has to look up slightly to see him.


    "Little friend, how old are you? If you come to England, are there any parents with you


    "Ha ha ha" there was a burst of laughter in the audience. Ratty''s laugh was the most exaggerated. He beat the table with his hands like a madman.


    "Shut up, butcher." Hong Le''er turns around, grabs the pistol on the table and sticks it to the butcher''s temple again.


    But although the butcher was stout and looked a little clumsy, he grabbed it with his backhand, twisted it, stuck it, and turned the pistol in a flash, and it was in the hands of the butcher all at once.


    The butcher played with her pistol and grinned: "Miss Hong, it''s better for women not to play with real guns. If they really want to play with real guns, they can play with my guns for you."


    "Ha ha ha" the audience laughed again.


    Ratty, like a madman, patted the table and laughed wildly: "she can''t play with your gun. It''s too big. Hahaha."


    "Hello, you are the master. Who is the master?" Hong Letian stands up and shouts at Ding Yi.


    This kind of person still worships him as a teacher, and my sister is an apprentice to help him out. He has no reaction at all.


    "Shut up and sit down." Hong Zhengshu was very angry and scolded his son. He quickly walked over and stood in the middle of the butcher and Ding Yi: "come on, sit down first. I have another thing to announce."


    The butcher throws the gun on the table, returns it to Hong Letian, and raises his middle finger at Ding Yi.


    "Master, he is master, ha ha ha." Ratty couldn''t breathe to laugh.


    "He''s very famous in the Chinese Empire, ratty. Be careful they beat you." Huo Zhenquan said with a quiet smile.


    "Hahaha - I''m so scared - I''m scared to death, Lord Huo. Don''t scare me - hahaha, do I want to kneel down and beg him?" ratty was a bit abnormal. He said with a plop and knelt beside Ding Yi, his hands clasped: "Mr. Ding, I''m scared to death, don''t beat me, I''m so scared."


    "Ha ha ha" around laughing wildly, the Turkey also whooshed up: "boy, I''m Ding Yi of the Chinese Empire, do you agree?" This sentence is also in vantage Mandarin. He is a little unfamiliar and stammers.


    "I do, I do, I do." Ratty road.


    "Do I convince you?" The turkey made a gun drawing gesture with its hand: "bang", with the sound of shooting in its mouth.


    "Ah" ratty lay down on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    They acted like clowns, laughing all around. Even Hong Letian and Hong LeGuo were laughing.


    Hong Zhengshu''s face is very blue. He looks at Ding Yi from time to time.


    Ding Yi is still silent and doesn''t take these ridicules seriously.


    "That''s enough. Is your time worthless? You still have time to play a drama here." The butcher patted the table: "Hong, what else to say, hurry up."


    Hong Zhengshu motioned for everyone to sit down and said slowly, "well, Mr. Ding wants to know where the headquarters of Gurkha mercenaries are. Who knows? I''ll pay 100000 pounds."


    All around us were laughing wildly. When I heard the words "Gurkha mercenary" in the middle of the laughter, I suddenly calmed down.


    The whole hall was so quiet, quiet for more than ten seconds.


    "What''s the matter, no one knows?" There is something wrong with Hong Zhengshu. Those present here today basically represent the strongest force of the whole lunguo. But when he heard the words "Gurkha mercenary", suddenly no one spoke out.


    Even crazy ratty stopped laughing.


    "Hong, what is he doing with Gurkha mercenaries?" Ratty grimaced: "if you want to ask Gurkha mercenaries to help him, we black cavalry can also help him, as long as he has money."


    Hong Zhengshu looks at Ding Yi. He doesn''t know why Ding Yi is looking for Gurkha mercenaries.


    "Oh, a little thing. The Gurkha mercenaries owe me hundreds of millions of pounds. I''m here to go back." Ding Yi''s casual way.


    The hall was dead silent again. Everyone looked at Ding Yi like an idiot.


    Then someone started laughing again.


    "Ha ha ha, you say Gurkha owes you hundreds of millions of pounds." Ratty continued to turn on mad dog mode, laughing wildly.


    "You can''t brag, you''ll die." Tang Yaowu can''t watch it any more.


    "Well, Congratulations, Mr. Ding. I''m afraid you''ll come back empty handed. I''m sorry." The turkey laughs, too.


    Without saying a word, Ding Yi stretched out his right hand, pinched it with his fingers and made a sound.


    Immediately someone came to this side with a box.


    Hong Zhengshu didn''t know when someone came in and looked at the man.


    This man is a woman. She is very beautiful and hot. She is almost as good as Hong Le''er.


    She has a graceful figure, but she is carrying a box that is heavier than her body. She looks like she is light. She quickly walks up to the crowd, throws the box on the ground and kicks it off again.


    Well, the box opens to reveal the piles of pounds inside.


    This woman is Fu Miao beside Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi also has a twin, fu man and Fu Miao. Now one of the two sisters is a sharpshooter of Huajin level, and the other is close to Dan Jin.


    "Half a million pounds. Tell me where the headquarters of the Gurkha mercenaries are." Ding Yi looked at the heroes sitting there and said with a smile.


    There was silence again.


    After a while, the turkey sneered: "do you know what Gurkha mercenaries stand for? They are not afraid of death. They act like the army. Even we dare not provoke them. The biggest gang in lunguo was swept by them overnight. Just because the elder of that gang accidentally spat on the wife of Gurkha mercenary commander."


    Turkeys. They''re good at lungo, but they''re a lot worse than Gurkha mercenaries.


    Not to mention the gap in weapons between the two sides, the gangs generally have little training. The Gurkha mercenaries have been trained at the special operations force level for more than three months, and they have strict discipline and are killing people like numbness.


    He has participated in various international operations, including cooperating with the United Nations to enter many countries to participate in suppression and campaigns.


    The Gurkha mercenaries are mysterious and terrible to all of you. They must not be offended easily.


    "A million pounds." Ding Yi raised the price again.


    Hiss, all around is to suck a cold air.


    A million pounds is not a huge sum of money for these forces, but it''s not small, and it''s easy to get, just say it.


    Everyone looked at each other, only to find that no one spoke.


    "Mr. Hong, it seems that you have made a mistake in introducing these people to lunguo. They are not clear about such trivial matters." Ding Yi''s mouth moves, and Fu Miao goes to collect the box.


    "Wait a minute." Just then, someone came forward.


    Ratty, with scarlet eyes as if taking medicine, staggered forward: "I know where it is."


    "Ratty, look out for trouble." Cried the turkey.


    Ratty shook his head and looked at Ding Yi: "but I want two million."


    "Deal." Without saying a word, Ding Yi pinched his fingers again and came out with a box.


    This man is a bit like ratty. His face looks like a madman. His smile is a bit terrible. It makes people feel that this man is also a psychopath.


    Crazy dragon Liang also came.


    He was carrying a laptop in one hand and a box in the other. He threw the box on the ground. When he opened it, it was a million pounds.


    "Wow, wow, you Chinese are really rich. I like it, ha ha ha." Ratty was holding a pile of pounds, smelling the fresh taste of pounds, and his expression was very intoxicated.


    "Where is the headquarters of Gurkha mercenaries?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "Wait, wait, don''t worry. Let me think about it." Ratty put her finger on her mouth and motioned Ding Yi not to speak.


    "Well, it seems to be in the East, no, it seems to be in the west, no, it seems to be in the North - I think about it again, ah, I remember - 480 ninth street, lungosey Avenue - remember not."


    Ding Yi looked at Liang duo, and Liang duo took out a walkie talkie: "No. 480, Ninth Street, West lunguo Avenue."


    "Got it." The voice over there was cold and heartless.


    Liang duo picked up the laptop phone in his other hand, put it on the desk, turned it on and connected to the Internet.


    Soon a picture appeared on the north wall of the hall.


    Brush, everybody look up.


    The picture is taken from a car. The car is moving.

 Chapter 426

    "Brother Yi, we''re on our way to Lunxi Avenue. It''s expected to take 15 minutes --"


    It turned out to be a live broadcast, and all of you were surprised.


    There has never been such a live broadcast. Generally, only when the police and the army have special operations will it be broadcast to the leaders.


    Everyone was interested.


    Ding Yi, are you sending someone to Gurkha mercenary headquarters? And live to them? This is too much of a match.


    "Turkey, shall we gamble?" The butcher said with a smile, playing with the chopsticks on the table.


    "Bet on what?" The turkey squinted.


    "Bet those Chinese pigs will be cleaned out in a few minutes."


    "Ha ha ha ha." The turkey laughs.


    "Eat, the food is cold." Huo Zhenquan on the edge is eating food, not looking at the picture at all.


    "Huo, do you want to gamble?" Asked the butcher, turning his head.


    "It''s not a bet at all." Huo Zhenquan said with a smile, as if he knew where.


    The lunguo base camp of Gurkha mercenaries is a very secret place, and no more than 100 people know it.


    Their players usually train in Scotland''s training ground, as well as eight training grounds all over the world. Not everyone can go to the headquarters.


    "Ratty, don''t lie to me. You took me two million." Ding Yi then said with a smile to ratty.


    "Hey, Chinaman, be careful when you talk. I told you the place. If you can''t find anyone, don''t blame me."


    "You ask me where there are sharks. I say there are sharks in the Pacific Ocean. You can''t find them yourself. You can''t say there are no sharks in the Pacific Ocean."


    "Ha ha ha." Tang Yaowu was the first to laugh, and then the crowd burst out laughing.


    "I''ve really seen it on Ninth Avenue. It''s up to you whether I can find it or not." Ratty laughed wildly.


    Ding Yi is calm and not angry. He looks at him interestingly.


    After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at a place.


    "Brother Yi, 480 ninth street is the third branch of lunguo police station."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Ratty was the first to laugh wildly, then clapped the table and burst into laughter.


    "Sb, Sb, a bunch of sb." ratty was out of breath with a smile.


    He pointed to the picture: "kill in. Ask your people to kill in. There will be Gurkha mercenaries. They often cooperate with the police."


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Brother Yi, do you want to level this police station?" The sound came from the picture.


    It''s quiet all around.


    Did I hear that right? Ding Yi''s people said they would level the police station?


    If you can do it, you can do it again.


    Ding Yi thought for a moment, "turn around and level the black cavalry for me."


    "It''s brother Yi."


    "Go, go to the black cavalry."


    "I know they''re there."


    All kinds of sounds came from the picture, and the car immediately turned around.


    Ding Yi sits quietly and looks at the picture with a smile.


    "He''s not. You want to die." Ratty, furious, stands up, kicks off the bench and strides to Ding Yi.


    Ka, Ka, Ka, as he drew, several of ratty''s men also drew.


    Just as they are pulling out their guns, Liang standing beside Ding Yi grabs them.


    He stepped and half turned around in the same place. He kicked a side kick like lightning. He crossed several meters in a flash. Bang, he kicked one of ratty''s younger brothers.


    The figure was hit by a high-speed car. Khacha''s chest was concave, and his body flew backwards. He flew more than ten meters all the way. Finally, he hit the wall of the hotel. The wall was smashed. When his body fell to the ground, it had become many pieces.


    With latiba''s three younger brothers unable to see Liang duo''s action clearly, they suddenly found that there was one person missing in the middle.


    When they see Liang duo, Liang duo grabs their hands at the same time, pinches them and twists them.


    Whoosh, their bodies were twisted in the air like sticks, Liang duo raised his feet, left, right, bang, kicked them to the ceiling of the hall, and then fell heavily.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang." At this time, ratty smiles wildly and shoots several shots at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi sat in the same place, but Fu Miao''s wrist flashed behind him, and a knife whirled like lightning.


    When, when, when, when, ratty''s bullets were all split in front of Ding Yi by Fu Miao''s knife.


    The bullet bounced out, pounced, pounced, some on the wall, some on the table, and the last one pounced on ratty''s wrist.


    "Ah," ratty screamed, and the pistol landed.


    Everyone around was pale and frightened.


    This is the first time they have seen someone use a knife to cut off the bullet of a pistol.


    "Huaguo pig." Ratty screamed madly. He was shot in the right hand and hit the ground with a pistol. He was still like a madman. He touched his left hand behind him and pulled out a pistol.


    Without waiting to raise the gun, Miao Zhun, whoosh, Fu Miao stepped in front of him with a flash of cold light.


    "Ah," ratty screamed again, retreating.


    They all fixed their eyes and saw that there was one more hand on the ground, still holding a gun.


    Rattizi''s wrist was cut off with a knife.


    There seemed to be a sudden silence in the hall. Only ratty kept screaming.


    Fu Miao takes back the knife and stands behind Ding Yi again.


    Liang took it away, lifted ratty up and looked at the distant picture: "look, is that your black cavalry?"


    They all looked up.


    The car stops in front of an old factory.


    Several people left and appeared. The camera should be on the last person. That person followed at the end and photographed the person in front.


    Walking in the front is an old man who looks a little old.


    This old man is the Dragon uncle of the Ding family.


    Uncle Long''s left hand brother is on the left, and Shi Wenlong''s on the right. At the back, it looks like golden hair.


    There were more than a dozen people loading things in the factory square. When they saw the car stop, more than a dozen people came to meet them with guns.


    "Hey, old man, are you in the wrong place?"


    Golden hair, who was in charge of shooting, said coldly, "kill me."


    Bang, bang, bang, dada, there was a gunshot in the picture. The black cavalry shot one after another, but it was their men who fell.


    Left hand brother is now Huajin, plus Shi Wenlong, uncle long has two stronger Huajin than him, three people cut vegetables and melons together, less than two seconds, a dozen people fell to the ground.


    There was a scream in the distance, and then countless people appeared everywhere in the factory.


    Jin Mao holds the camera and looks in all directions.


    "You left, I center, you right." Long Shu light command a, whoosh, whoosh, three people divided into three road into the factory.


    "I grass, you do not separate ah, I shoot who ah." Jin Mao laughs and scolds in the video.


    All of a sudden, he saw someone coming from behind with a gun.


    That person just rushed to a few steps, bang, suddenly in the middle of the head lost.


    Then a man came out of the picture, playing with an iron ball on one hand. It turned out to be brother iron hand.


    Brother ironhand went to the man and picked up a big iron ball from the ground.


    He smashed the man''s head with an iron ball.


    The picture is full of gunshots, screams and people running out.


    Then as long as someone appears in the picture, bang, the iron hand smashes an iron ball, and immediately explodes the head.


    Hong Le''er looked at it for a while. Wow, he bent down and vomited.


    Soon a lot of people ran out of the picture, someone threw a gun on the car, the car desperately want to drive outside the factory.


    "Take a good picture. Take a good picture of me." The iron hand stands in front of the picture. Whoosh, a big iron ball flies past.


    Boom, the car was completely pierced by the iron ball, and the powerful force drove the car up, then down, boom, and finally exploded and smashed.


    "Dad." Ratty then called up, he saw the picture of a middle-aged man with a few younger brothers while shooting back and running out.


    But see the picture of a figure in the fast flash to flash, the middle-aged man around people keep falling.


    In the end, he was the only one in the picture.


    Shi Wenlong takes ratty''s father to the front of the picture: "brother Yi, this seems to be the boss of the black cavalry."


    Then, without waiting for Ding Yi to reply, he twisted his head in front of the crowd in the middle of the picture.


    The hall became silent again.


    Ratty looked at the picture in despair and finally felt fear.


    Soon, the picture became quieter and quieter, the gunfire became less and less, and finally there was no sound at all.


    A large number of women were driven out, as if they were locked up here. Their clothes were very shabby, and they were released.


    His left hand came to the front of the screen: "brother Yi, it''s leveled. There are 216 people in total, and none of them has missed the net."


    Hiss, all the faces in the hall are white.

 Chapter 427

    Ding Yi didn''t speak and shook his head.


    Liang took it to the computer: "brother Yi said that it was not swept. This is their headquarters and branch. Before dawn tomorrow, he will sweep all the black cavalry in lunguo. No one can stay."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s live here today. Goodbye."


    Ba, the picture is gone, only the sound of ho ho.


    The hall was quiet again.


    Even ratty didn''t scream, only tremble caused by fear and terror.


    Ding Yi still sits in the same place and looks up at Liang duo.


    Crazy dragon Liang duo grinned like a madman, then walked slowly to ratty.


    Ratty looked at him in horror. She wanted to explain, but she couldn''t speak.


    "Are you insane?" Liang duo looks more like a psycho than him, and his expression is extremely distorted.


    He used to be known as crazy dragon in Dongning. He is a terrible man. His character is just like this, but he has been suppressed since he met Ding Yi.


    He hasn''t been crazy for a long time. Today, he can finally be crazy. This is the expression of his temperament.


    He bent down, raised ratty''s head, and his eyes were crazy: "you like to laugh so much. You''ve been laughing since you came in. Why don''t you laugh now? Laugh again? " Liang Duoyue said that his voice became louder and he began to pat his face: "laugh, laugh, I don''t understand English. I want you to laugh."


    Ba, Ba, Ba, Liang duo slapped him in the face like a madman. He used his kung fu, and his palm was like a hammer. People on the side only saw the skin split, and then his teeth gushed out with blood.


    "Huaguo pig, Huaguo pig, who do you think is Huaguo pig?" Liang duo yelled: "you''re not as good as a pig or a mole ant, where you have a sense of superiority, waste, waste, waste --"


    "Ah - ah - Woo -" ratty couldn''t laugh. At first, he could cry out in pain. But with Liang duo smoking his face like crazy, his face blossomed everywhere and his teeth were all blown out. In the end, he couldn''t even cry out.


    "Wow!" he opened his mouth, and his broken teeth spat all over the floor. His face had been beaten, and he could not see that he had been a person.


    But it''s not over yet. Crazy dragon Liang duo can finally have a good time today.


    He suddenly stood up, raised his foot and stepped down. Every time he stepped heavily on ratty''s head.


    "Step on you, step on you, step on you --"


    Flutter, flutter, flutter, puff. At the end, Hong Le''er covered her mouth, turned around and spat again.


    All the people at the scene were stupefied. Just now, everyone thought that ratty was a madman. Now when we see Liang duo, we think that ratty is a normal person compared with Liang duo.


    "Your name is brother Turkey, isn''t it?" Liang duo then came to the turkey.


    "Just call me chicken." Turkey''s face is like dirt, stammer, actually say a Chinese.


    He is an immigrant from kibastan, and his grandmother is Chinese, so he can still speak a few Chinese words, but his pronunciation is a bit inaccurate.


    "You like to lie on the ground and play dead?" Liang duo asked with a smile.


    Hiss, the Turkey''s face changed greatly. He took a breath of cold air, and he responded quickly. Whoosh, he immediately drew the gun.


    Ka, he draws his gun like lightning, and immediately raises it to aim at Liang duo.


    Before he could shoot, Liang snatched his left hand and grabbed his hand with one hand. He twisted it with one hand. Katcha, everyone heard the sound of Turkey''s hand bone breaking.


    Liang duo grabbed his hand and gun and pushed forward.


    Pistol like a knife, Chi, deep into the Turkey''s chest.


    The barrel of the gun came out of his back and blood flowed through it.


    "Hah, hah --" the turkey stares at Liang duo. He can''t say what he wants to say. At last, he flops and falls to the ground.


    In fact, the Turkey also brought a few younger brothers, but when the turkey died on the ground, none of these younger brothers dared to do it. They all looked at Liang duo in horror.


    "I like playing dead so much. I''ll help you." Liang duo chuckled and took a few steps forward.


    Hong Zhengshu''s mouth is pumping. Brother, it was ratty who was playing the dead man just now.


    But Liang duo didn''t care who he was, so he went to the butcher.


    The butcher is more than one meter tall and strong as a cow. You can see Liang duo''s thin body and his legs are shaking.


    "Your name is the butcher? You have a good gun? More powerful than our brother Yi''s gun? Come on, show me. " Liang duo said with a smile.


    The butcher is going to cry. He dares to take out his gun.


    He cried, almost in a tone of begging for mercy: "I''m not joking with Miss Hong. I''ll never dare to do it again."


    The butcher is really not afraid of death. He has been in London for so long. He has been surrounded by the police and chased by dozens of guns from other societies. He never knows what he is afraid of.


    But today, he felt that seeing Ding Yi was like seeing a ghost, not afraid of it.


    "Don''t make fun of some jokes." Liang duo patted him in the face. He didn''t dare to move or escape. Ba, Ba, Ba hit him in the face very loudly and humiliated people.


    "A tiger can joke with a lamb, but a lamb like you is not qualified to joke with a tiger."


    "No, I''m wrong. You''re not sheep. I want to say that all of you here are rubbish."


    "It''s a bunch of dogs, garbage, trash --"


    Liang duo scolded them like pigs and dogs. Tang Yaowu, Huo Zhenquan and others were blushing, ashamed, angry and afraid.


    It''s so humiliating that Liang duo doesn''t treat them as human beings.


    Trash, trash, trash, every word challenges their bottom line.


    But no one at the scene dared to say no.


    "Finally, I want to tell you that you must remember the name of our boss, Ding Yi of Dongning -- remember that in this part of the world, brother Yi can step on whoever he wants to step on, which country he wants to step on, and which club he wants to step on."


    "Because you are all rubbish in front of brother Yi."


    Torture, Ding Yi can''t listen any more. Liang duo, do you want to be so arrogant and humiliate? Let''s keep a low profile.


    "Keke" Ding Yi coughed a few times and stood up slowly.


    "Hey, hey, brother Yi, I''m finished. Please say a few words." Just arrogant and arrogant Liang duo, immediately nodded, bowed and laughed, making a pair of dogleg expression.


    Ding Yi thought to himself, you have said everything I want to say, and I''ll say nothing.


    He looked up at the crowd, all of them bowed their heads and did not dare to look at him directly.


    Not to mention Liang''s performance.


    The removal of such a large organization as the black riding army from lunguo overnight was enough to scare them to death.


    Just now they ridicule Ding Yi endlessly, but now they are scolded as garbage by Ding Yi''s men.


    No matter how dissatisfied they are now, they all know that they have to be counsellors at present.


    Ding Yi stoops to pick up the two boxes of money on the ground and throws them on the table.


    Wow, the money and the dishes are all mixed up.


    "Two million pounds. Ask your men to find the headquarters of Gurkha mercenaries. If they can''t find it in an hour, ask your family to prepare for you."


    Grass, all of a sudden big urgent, quickly began to call.


    Just after they got on the phone, they also heard the news from outside.


    "Boss, I got the news that the black cavalry was swept."


    "Big brother, hundreds of people in the headquarters of the black riding army have just been killed."


    "Don''t make any noise. Find out the headquarters of Gurkha mercenary quickly, no matter how much it costs or what way."


    These forces basically include all the strongest forces in lunguo, and they are very powerful when they really play.


    Within ten minutes, someone called in and called the butcher.


    "Butcher, right? I heard you''re looking for our headquarters?" This man''s voice is a little arrogant.


    "I''m not looking for you. Some friends from the Chinese Empire are looking for you." The butcher was busy.


    "Call me." Ding Yi walked over and took his mobile phone: "Hello, this is Ding Yi from Dongning."


    Yes, there was a silence: "it''s you." I finally thought who it was.


    "You still owe me 700 million pounds. I''ll take it."


    "Ha ha, OK, you come. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Why don''t you say a place and I''ll get it back." Ding Yi is smiling.


    "I''ll see you at lunluo mountain at eight in the evening." The other side simply said a few words and hung up.


    "Yes, yes." At this time, Tang Yaowu quickly raised his hand. Through the Tangmen of M country, he finally found out the headquarters of Gurkha mercenaries.


    "OK, it''s none of your business. You can go." Ding Yi asked for the address and waved to the crowd. They all turned around and left like Meng Dahe. They didn''t even want the two million pounds on the table.


    Huo Zhenquan walks past Ding Yi with his head down and is held by Ding Yi.


    "Ding --- brother Yi --" Huo Zhenquan''s voice was a little trembling. He pretended to be bigger than before. After he came in, Hong Zhengshu introduced him. He didn''t even look at Ding Yi.


    Now I''m really afraid that Ding Yi will settle the accounts after autumn.


    "Does Lord Huo remember my name and appearance?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Remember, remember, Dongning Dingyi, brother Yi." Huo Zhenquan trembled.


    "Don''t rely on the old to sell the old any more." Ding Yi patted him on the shoulder.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Huo Zhenquan nodded repeatedly.


    "Go away"


    Huo Zhenquan left in a mess.


    "Master Ding is domineering." Hong Zhengshu watched the people leave one after another in a mess, and quickly came to flatter him.


    "Lord Hong, you are also very good." Ding Yi does not laugh.


    Today, Hong Zhengshu wanted Ding Yi to help him deal with these people, and pretended to ask them to come to dinner.


    "Hey, there, there, isn''t it fun? She''s too embarrassed to talk." Hong Zhengshu knows that he can''t hide it, but Ding Yi explains quickly.


    He wants to kill people with a knife and ask Ding Yi to help him get rid of some big enemies.


    But I didn''t expect that Ding Yi was so cruel that he directly wiped out the black cavalry, and also carried out a live broadcast, which scared the others to pee on the spot.


    Of course, Ding Yi doesn''t like being used as a knife, but for the sake of Hong Le''er and the twins, he can''t bear to think about it. He doesn''t care about you, and that ratty is a bit annoying.


    "Clean this place up, change places, eat something." Ding Yi doesn''t want to argue with him. He signals to Hong Le''er: "Xueer Shuanger, please come and have dinner together."


    "Good master." Hong Le''er was a little excited, especially when he saw Fu Miao''s Kung Fu just now. He was really envious.


    But it seems that Fu Miao is very beautiful. It''s true that there are many beautiful women around her.


    Fu Miao and Liang duo then nodded to Ding Yi, and they also turned and left.

 Chapter 428

    This time Ding Yi and Zhang yingzi went to yingdao and almost sent all the people around them.


    At the same time, sending so many people here also proves to Zhang yingzi that it is not easy to do things in yingdao, and a lot of manpower and material resources have to be mobilized.


    Of course, what he is doing now is beyond Zhang yingzi''s plan.


    At dinner, Zhang yingzi called: "what are you doing, making such a big deal in lunguo? How can we get back the machines we need when you do this? "


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, I promise you to get the machine back."


    "Well, you said it." Zhang yingzi didn''t say much and hung up immediately.


    "What kind of machine does Master Ding do?" Hong Zhengshu seems to hear something on the side.


    "Just about to talk to you." Ding Yi told him about it, and finally said, "you help me find a factory, take photos of these machines, and then let the British island government transport them to the factory for you. I will rob them on the way."


    "At that time, you can ask the lunguo government to compensate. You have no loss, and I have got what I want."


    After listening to Hong Zhengshu, he stayed for half a minute and never recovered.


    Brother Yi, you are so straightforward.


    Hong Letian and Hong LeGuo are much more honest when they eat again in another place. They eat with their heads down and dare not say more.


    Hong Zhengshu offered a few glasses of Ding Yi''s wine, looked at his daughter and said slowly, "is master Ding going to return home after finishing his work?"


    "Of course." Ding Yi nodded.


    "Then we, Le''er, should go back to serve our master." Hong Zhengshu said with a smile, and then said to his daughter, "Le''er, respect master quickly. You have never left me since you were young. The Chinese empire is the hometown of our Hong family. When you are with master in the future, you should listen to him, be filial to him and respect the people around him."


    "I see, Dad." Hong Le''er stood up with a smile: "master, I respect you."


    "Wait, wait." Ding Yi shook his head: "she wants to come back with me?" He looked frightened.


    "If I don''t follow my master, how can I learn his kung fu? And filial piety to the master. " Hong Le''er was laughing.


    I went, I found a pit to jump, Ding Yi found something wrong, was about to say no, looked up to see the twins full of expectation.


    The two little lollies seemed to be expecting more than Hong Le''er. Their faces were very touching and their eyes were full of hope.


    It seems to tell Ding Yi that if you are willing to take Miss Hong back, we will have a chance to follow her.


    If you refuse Hong Le''er, do you mean you refuse two little lollies?


    Ding Yi is entangled in his heart.


    He thought for a while, raised his finger to the next two little Loris: "they can''t go on like this any more. To send them to school, you can''t treat them as slaves and servants."


    "They will be master''s people in the future. What master says will count." Hong Le''er is busy.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ding. Thank you, Miss Hong." The twins wept with joy.


    Ding Yi is a little speechless. He looks up at Hong Le''er and sees her pretty face. His mood is very complicated.


    He felt that he was willing to accept Hong Le''er as an apprentice, half because of the twins.


    This woman is very smart. She gives twins first and then teaches them. She uses her sympathy for twins to make it impossible for people to say no.


    I''m so clever. I''m only 19 years old. How can I grow up?


    However, at present, Ding Yi really can''t find a reason to be angry. Other beauties try their best to worship their teachers. How can Ding Yi get angry.


    After a quick meal, Ding Yi is going to lunluo mountain. There is a car waiting for him outside. Fu Miao is in the driver''s seat, but Liang Duo is not.


    "Lunluo mountain" Ding Yi orders, and Fu Miao starts the car.


    "The little twins were good just now. No wonder brother Yi accepted the beauty as his apprentice." Fu Miao''s tone is strange.


    Their sisters are also twins. They look more beautiful than Xueer Shuanger, but they are not as young as they are, and neither of them looks cute.


    The two sisters used to be very proud in front of Ding Yi. Because they are twins, it''s very rare. Seeing that Ding Yi has another pair of twins, they are not happy immediately.


    Two little Loris can coax a man when they are so young. How can they grow up?


    "They are very poor. There must be no good days for them to stay here." Ding Yi tells the story of the two.


    After listening, Fu Miao was silent for a while and said slowly, "there are too many poor people in this world. Can you save them?"


    "Help if you can."


    "Not twins, will you help?" Fu Miao suddenly asked with a smile.


    "You, I said Fu Miao, you have a problem with your thought. How can I say that you are also your boss? What do you think every day?" Ding Yi''s righteous way.


    "What are you excited about? Which man doesn''t like twins, but twins, that has to be expected?" Fu Miao sneered and straightened his chest.


    Their sisters are famous for their good figure. Their self-confidence is not fake. There is no such pair in the world. They have good Kung Fu, good figure and beautiful appearance.


    "Do you know that they are not as good as you when they grow up?" Ding Yi has to blow down the arrogance of their two sisters.


    "Well, we''ll see." Fu Miao is not willing to show weakness.


    They walked and bickered all the way. After more than half an hour, they approached lunluo mountain.


    Lunluo mountain is near the famous cherry grass mountain in lunguo, less than five kilometers away.


    But two places are two environments.


    Yingcaoshan is one of the famous tourist attractions in lunguo. Lunluo mountain used to be a mine. After it was abandoned, it was once transformed into a football training base.


    Later, it was abandoned and rented by Gurkha mercenaries as a training ground.


    Lunluo mountain is blocked by numerous railings one kilometer away from the periphery, and is blocked by layers of barbed wire. There is a sign every 100 meters.


    The sign says "private forbidden area, please do not enter.".


    Local people in lunguo would turn around when they came here, break into such a place and deserve to be killed.


    They stop the car, and Fu Miao takes out some equipment, bulletproof vests, weapons, etc. from the trunk.


    In the face of the world''s famous Gurkha mercenaries, she should also be prepared to defend with her present Kung Fu.


    The training of the mercenaries in Bijing Gurkha was different from that of the members of the society. They had precise shooting skills, strict discipline, no fear of sacrifice, and had all kinds of heavy weapons, so fu Miao had to bring equipment.


    "What are you doing?" Ding Yi looks at her with open eyes.


    "I''ll go in with you. You''re the boss. I''m responsible for protecting you." Fu Miao is inexplicable.


    "Who let you in, you wait outside, see someone escape, kill." Ding Yi shakes his head.


    "No way."


    "There are four tanks, eight heavy guns, twenty machine guns, and dozens of tons of explosives inside. You go in and look for death?" Ding Yi said.


    "You --" how do you know? Fu Miao wants to ask this question, but think about it, there is nothing unknown about the existence of his boss and God.


    "It seems that they are already ready. When I come, you will wait for me outside." Ding Yi had already seen clearly within a kilometer radius.


    "Boss." Fu Miao suddenly stopped Ding Yi, and then his face turned a little red: "be careful." She whispered.


    "Psycho." Ding Yi dropped a word, swish, over the barbed wire, into the front of the mountain road.


    Torture, Fu Miao is very angry. I don''t know what to say. Let him be killed. I don''t know the good people.


    But I don''t know why, watching Ding Yi go in, she is still a little worried for him.


    "It must be OK. There is no such generous boss in the world." The Fu Miao sisters are bought out by Ding Yi at a great expense. Of course, they don''t want Ding Yi to have an accident.


    Ding Yi''s mind had actually heard her words, which made him laugh secretly. However, at this time, he ignored Li Fu Miao and concentrated on observing the situation inside.


    He walked on the mountain road, and it was a mile to the inside of lunluo mountain.


    Lunluo mountain is not high, only a few tens of meters, a bit deserted, surrounded by many of the former football training sites, but now they have grown withered grass, or even become bald.


    From his mind, we can see that there are at least dozens of cameras watching him on the road.


    Gurkha mercenaries have ambushed large vehicles of personnel, waiting for him in full force.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi starts to accelerate, his body is like a spring, jumping step by step, and moving forward quickly.


    At this time, in the night, in the distant barren mountains, several sniper rifles have aimed at Ding Yi, but there are no lights along the way, and their night vision devices are not clear.


    "Too fast. He''s too fast to lock."


    Someone reported to headquarters.


    "Don''t worry, let him in, let him in, don''t be impulsive, wait for my order."


    There is a big open space behind the hillside, which is the size of four football fields. It used to be a training center, but now it is just as deserted.


    There are a row of houses in each direction.


    The house was dark and there was no light, but Ding Yi''s mind could see through the house.


    Four tanks and eight heavy guns, all military equipment, were hidden in the room. The muzzle of the guns was all covered with gauze, facing the window, which was blocked by curtains. It was very secret.


    After a while, with a single order, all the guns can be fired in unison, and Ding Yi can be blasted from three directions.


    Stoner stood in the middle of a jeep.


    He was the deputy commander of the Gurkha mercenaries.


    He never thought that there were people in the world who would dare to come to lunguo from other countries and ask for money from their Gurkha mercenaries.


    I really don''t know how to write dead words.


    Although he knows Ding Yi has some skills in legend, under so many modern weapons, can you still get out alive?


    Moreover, he also prepared a big killer for Ding Yi.


    "Coming, coming, coming." He kept hearing the voice of his subordinates in his ears. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw a dark shadow in front of him. It came quickly.


    Finally suddenly disappeared, and then fell from the sky, bang, standing in front of his jeep.


    "Mr. Ding, I''m Stoner. I''ve heard a lot about you." When he was young, Stoner took part in the wars between Asia and Africa many times, and developed a state of mind in which Mount Tai collapsed in front of him.


    "I''ve heard that Gurkha mercenaries are the richest mercenaries in Europe. If you take money to do business, whether it''s the rich or the government, you can ask for help. The United Nations has borrowed troops from you many times, and every time you make a lot of money." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Ding is right. We Gurkha mercenaries are the most profitable team in Europe, but do you know that we have 10000 members all over the world, which also consumes a lot of money, training, equipment, and subsidies after death. Our expenditure is astronomical every year, so I''m sorry, Mr. Ding, your request, We really can''t satisfy you with 700 million pounds. How about this? I have a check here for 700000 pounds, which can compensate Mr. Ding for your loss? "


    Stoner takes a check out of his pocket and floats to Ding Yi.


    "Seven hundred thousand?" Ding Yi laughed: "Mr. Stoner, you will regret your decision today."

 Chapter 429

    "As far as we know, Mr. Ding is a very rich man with many friends and a lot of business overseas. Although you are good at Kung Fu, you can''t protect your friends and business for 20 hours."


    "We Gurkha mercenaries have more than 10000 members all over the world. We can launch a small battle or even destroy a city. Mr. Ding, why don''t we turn the war into a war of friendship?" Stoner and Ding Yi smile calmly.


    There was a strong sense of threat in his words.


    Tens of thousands of people, organizations like the army, are powerful enough to wage war. Even some small countries can''t resist them.


    No matter how powerful you are, you still have friends and your oil fields. We can blow up all your oil fields.


    That''s what Stoner really wanted to say.


    "Can I understand that you are threatening me?" Ding Yi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "do you know the consequences of threatening me, Ding Yi?"


    "No, Mr. Ding, we''re just talking about business with you. I''m making a suggestion that''s good for both of us."


    "A billion." Ding Yi suddenly said.


    "What?" Stoner didn''t seem to respond. It''s a little strange.


    "I said one billion. You threatened me and hurt my weak heart. Now you Gurkha employees owe me one billion." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "I love grass." Stoner reacted and was furious.


    He looked at Ding Yi dead and said, "Mr. Ding, the national skill is not invincible. Do you think you are a general? Even if you kill me, you can''t do without the British island, let alone get a cent. "


    "I''ll show you today how I can get your money." When Ding Yi said this, whoosh, the whole person jumped up.


    "Fire" and Stoner''s orders.


    Dada, dada, BAM, bam. Ambush for a long time sniper gun, machine gun crazy to the mid air Ding Yi pour away.


    The windows of several rooms opened at the same time, lifting gauze to expose the black muzzle behind.


    Tanks, heavy guns, they''re turning around.


    In particular, the heavy artillery is in the mode of parallel firing, with advanced fire control system, automatic aiming, locking Ding Yi all at once, and the turret is firing in rotation.


    Boom, several heavy guns were fired at the same time, the earth was shaking, and the roof of the house seemed to have been overturned.


    In the middle of the sky, sparks were splashing and fireballs exploded.


    Stoner squats on the ground, covers his head and looks at it. He sees that Ding Yi has been hit in mid air.


    "Good" Stoner. Are you still alive?


    Before the thought was over, he saw a fire in the air. His clothes were burning and roaring, falling from the roof of a house.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi." In this room is a tank with guns and gunners.


    He was scared to death and yelled at Ding Yi, daddada, sweeping up.


    Ding Yi''s body flickers like a ghost. His gun can''t be locked.


    After sweeping a few shots, you can see a flash in front of you. Ba, Ding Yi appears in front of the muzzle of the gun and grabs it on the barrel.


    The fiery barrel is like a pile of mud, wheezing. Ding Yi gently twists it, bends it on the spot, and then bangs and explodes.


    "Ah," screamed the gunner, covering his face, and fell into the tank.


    Ding Yi felt out a grenade from the storage space and threw it into the tank.


    Boom, the tank vibrated, and there was no sound.


    "No one, no one."


    "Two, three, four all come out, come out."


    "Heavy guns don''t work. Heavy guns don''t work. He''s like a Kryptonian."


    The Gurkha mercenaries finally found that these modern heavy weapons were useless.


    Heavy artillery itself is not suitable for ambushing a person. It is most suitable for ambushing an army.


    The mercenaries of several heavy guns retreated.


    Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum.


    "Withdraw." At Stoner''s command, the team members all around retreated one after another to the northwest mountains.


    Ding Yi fell to another tank with a bang.


    The three "Chinese dog" tanks were all together. The machine gunner of one of the tanks stood up and yelled at Ding Yi. At the same time, he reached into the tank and made a copy. He had a missile launcher on his shoulder.


    Shoulder to shoulder surface to surface missile.


    He is less than ten meters away from Ding Yi and aims at Ding Yi''s head.


    Ding Yi didn''t pay any attention to him at all. With one punch, bang, the cover of the tank entrance flew directly. Whoosh, a grenade was thrown in.


    Boom, the tank shakes. Ding Yi''s mind sweeps, touches, pulls and throws. Whoosh, another grenade is thrown in.


    Boom, the tank shakes again, the mind sweeps down again, well, almost, all the people inside are dead.


    Stoner wants to vomit blood. These tanks are worth millions of pounds.


    At this time, the plane Gunners on the side had already fired at Ding Yi. Whoosh, the missile erupted in a flash.


    He thinks that Ding Yi can''t be killed and can be blown out.


    Who knows Ding Yitou didn''t return, backhand grasp.


    Ba, the missile was caught by Ding Yi and did not explode immediately.


    "My God." Stoner''s jeep was already moving back, and when I saw this, I was not happy.


    The man who launched the missile was scared to death. He quickly shrank into the tank and said, "go, go, he''s a devil."


    But he was closing the tank lid when something fell off.


    He looked down and saw that it was the missile that Ding Yi had seized.


    "Oh, my God."


    He just read these three words, boom, tank internal explosion.


    At this time, three of their four tanks had been scrapped, and the people in the last tank did not dare to stay in it any more and climbed out one after another.


    Ding Yi, like the God of death, jumps over the tank and throws two grenades into it.


    Now he is either for killing people or for bombing tanks. It''s good to make the Gurkha mercenaries feel sad.


    The fourth tank is dead.


    Ding Yi raised his head, and his mind swept around. All the Gurkha mercenaries retreated to the northwest of the mountains. What else was there.


    He''s not in a hurry. He''s not here to kill people, he''s here to get money.


    Whoosh, he jumps into a house.


    There were two heavy guns and several boxes of shells in the house. With a wave of his hand, the two heavy guns and shells disappeared and were taken into the storage space by him.


    At this time, he had no clothes. His clothes were burned by the heavy artillery.


    Take a suit out of the storage space, put it on, and then go out.


    He stepped out of the gate and chased northwest.


    The members of the Gurkha mercenaries fled to the mountains like defeated soldiers. At the same time, some people reported from time to time.


    "Ding Yi has entered the house. It seems that he is changing clothes inside, coming out, coming out."


    "It''s coming. Hurry up, everyone."


    From the football field, there is a mountain road. On the left is the river and on the right is the mountain.


    Ding Yi chased in along the mountain road, and soon Stoner was stunned.


    They planted a lot of mines on this road, and their own people knew the location, so they came safely.


    But Ding Yi walked up, as if there was no weight, swish, swish, just a few seconds to cross the river.


    "Chief, he''s coming. What shall we do?" Ding Yi is about to get close to that mountain forest.


    Originally, they had prepared dozens of tons of explosives, but when they saw that heavy guns, tanks and missiles were useless, explosives could not be wasted.


    "Let him in, and I won''t believe it." Stoner continued: "start CDH."


    There is a low mountain behind the forest where they live. There is a cave under the low mountain. From the cave, there is a huge deep cave.


    Other people don''t know that Ding Yi''s mind can be swept. There are many machines in the deep hole, covering an area of more than 1000 square meters.


    After Stoner''s order, humming, a silver gun barrel protruded from the low hill, which was different from other big guns. It was thick in the back, thin in the middle, and like a giant needle in the front.


    Zizizi, the machines under the cave emit lightning light, and then all start up. The strong current flows in 1000 square meters, increasing.


    "This is the laser gun?" It took Ding Yi a long time to understand.


    Attack by focusing on high temperature, reaching thousands or even tens of thousands of degrees in milliseconds?


    This is really high-tech. at present, there are many countries studying laser weapons on the earth, but few of them can really make use of actual combat. At least they are in a state of confidentiality.


    I didn''t expect that an organization like Gurkha mercenary could be used in actual combat.


    Almost at the same time as the laser gun, code named "CDH", was launched, the current stopped for a short time in half of lunguo.


    The time of blackout is less than one millisecond. It''s just a blink of an eye.


    Ordinary families may not feel it. They just feel the light goes black and then return to normal.


    Only the people of lunguo power company know that in a flash, there is a place with hundreds of thousands of kilowatt hours of electricity.


    At the moment when the laser fort was lit up, Ding Yi felt a chill in his heart and felt the danger for the first time.

 Chapter 430

    As a weapon, laser has many unique advantages. First of all, it can fly at the speed of light, 300000 kilometers per second. No weapon has such a high speed. Once it takes aim, it will hit the target almost immediately without considering the advance.


    In addition, it can concentrate more than one million times of the energy of nuclear weapons in a very small area and in a very short time, and it can also change the direction flexibly without any radioactive pollution.


    The area of laser weapon is very small, but it can destroy the key parts of the target, which can cause devastating damage to the target. Compared with earth shaking nuclear weapons, this is totally two styles.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw the laser turret flash, he knew he couldn''t escape.


    At a speed of 300000 kilometers per second, it is estimated that even immortals can''t escape.


    Chi, the next moment, he felt a burst of hot forehead, a beam of strong light hit his forehead.


    There''s almost no task pain, just a burning sensation.


    Whew, his head was almost pierced.


    At this moment, Ding Yi thought he was going to die.


    The laser is about the thickness of the finger. When it hits Ding Yi''s forehead, it makes a hole with the thickness of the finger.


    It''s about to go through.


    All of a sudden, the immortal Qi is boiling in Ding Yi''s body. Boom, a round sun is stretching out in his body at the same time.


    The magic power of the sun hanging sword works in Ding Yi''s body.


    The laser drilling into Ding Yi''s brain is like sinking into a round sun.


    The round sun seemed to be a black hole that could devour everything.


    All the powerful laser energy is absorbed.


    Brush, Ding Yi body shine, his body is like a small sun, releasing a dazzling light.


    "Ah" all the mercenaries watching Ding Yi screamed one after another.


    "My eyes." All the team members within 100 meters of Ding Yi covered their eyes. Their eyes were exposed to strong light. Some of them were permanently blind. Some of them recovered after several days or weeks, and their eyesight was damaged.


    Stoner is OK. He is sitting in the car, looking at the computer screen on the car, and his eyes are not directly hurt.


    However, when I saw the light in the screen, my eyes were stimulated and I quickly closed them.


    Bang, Ding Yi''s mind was shocked and he found that the whole person''s feeling was different.


    Sun hanging sword promoted? Straight to the second level?


    He has been training in the iron and steel works for a long time, but he has not made any progress. According to his estimation, it will take him at least half a year. He did not expect to be hit by the laser this time. After the laser entered his body, he was directly absorbed by the sun hanging sword, which made his sun hanging sword break through to the second level.


    It''s a blessing in disguise.


    At the same time, Ding Yi was surprised and scared.


    The energy emitted by the light just now is absolutely more than one million degrees. In the area the size of a finger, it releases hundreds of times more powerful energy than a nuclear bomb, which is enough to destroy everything.


    This led to a deep hole in Ding Yi''s forehead.


    If the light is dozens of times thicker, the whole head and even the whole body will not be knocked off, which is enough to turn Ding Yi into ashes. Even the sun hanging sword and immortal Qi are useless. Then he will really die.


    Ding Yi is lying on the ground quietly. In the process of immortal Qi''s movement, the deep hole that has been made is slowly recovering.


    There are all kinds of screams all around. Almost all people within a hundred meters are blind. Some are permanently blind, and some will not recover until a few months later.


    They called for each other''s help and ran. People who were less injured 100 meters away also ran up to help.


    Stoner was at the back of the mountain. His car was parked under a big tree. Looking at the screen, he was surprised and delighted: "is Ding Yi dead? He fell on the ground and didn''t respond? Send a team to see it at once. "


    "It''s the chief."


    When Stoner finished his order, he asked a man around him, "how long will it take to start CDH again?"


    "More than a month." People around sigh.


    Laser weapons don''t just fight, but their biggest disadvantage is the interval speed.


    This CDH needs a machine in the cave to focus for a month, focus all the power into the machine, and then trigger it instantly when needed.


    Now all countries on the earth can not solve this problem, so laser weapons are difficult to be applied to actual combat.


    The mercenary''s one, which costs tens of millions of pounds, is very powerful and takes more than a month.


    Just when they went everywhere to save people and sent people to watch Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi sat up slowly.


    "What?" Stoner turned pale.


    Their biggest killers don''t work?


    This almost represents the highest level of weapons on earth, the most scientific and technological power, even the former generals have to avoid this weapon.


    But is Ding Yi OK after being hit?


    "His head, his head." Someone pointed to Ding Yi''s head and screamed.


    Ding Yi''s forehead has recovered as before, and the deep hole he had just been hit has disappeared.


    Ding Yi smiles and strides forward.


    "Daddada" countless rifles rang out. Although people know that these guns are useless to Ding Yi, people''s reaction in fear is that they will shoot indiscriminately.


    Facing the metal storm, Ding Yi walked forward to the cave in the back mountain.


    "Close the door, close the door, don''t let him in." Stoner yelled wildly.


    They hollowed out the bottom of the mountain, built a large warehouse, and installed all the most expensive and valuable laser equipment in it. If Ding Yi was allowed to damage it, the loss would reach hundreds of millions of pounds.


    But by this time, Ding Yi had slowly come to the gate.


    The heavy iron gate thundered down, blocking Ding Yi out.


    Many players continue to shoot at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi raises his finger and gently.


    "Sun hanging sword" brush, a sword to stimulate.


    He''s now training this magical power to the second level, which can be activated three times under full energy.


    Chi La, the trees, team members and guns within a radius of 10 meters, just like being hit by a laser cannon, evaporate instantly.


    Boom, if the iron gate is hit hard, first it turns red, then it melts, and finally a huge hole appears.


    From red to big hole, the whole process is completed in one second. If you can''t see clearly with the naked eye, you will only see a flash of strong light, and the heavy iron door will be gone.


    Stoner saw from the computer screen that Ding Yi, like their laser weapon, had become a humanoid laser.


    "God, what kind of monster is he?" Stoner''s heart broke down, and then he seemed to think of something: "let''s go, everybody get out of here."


    He heard about the destruction of the black cavalry today. He was afraid that Ding Yi would kill again.


    He himself drove madly into the cave.


    There are a lot of people in the cave, and the most important machines.


    "Daddada"


    All kinds of gunfire, although we all know that guns are useless, but fear let them make a natural response.


    Dense bullets sweep past, but few can hit Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s body moves like lightning. Every time he stops, someone screams and falls to the ground and dies.


    He''s like a reaper, harvesting the souls of all the resisters.


    "Don''t resist. Put down your gun and surrender." Stoner cried out with grief. He had heard the legend of Ding Yi that he would not die if he surrendered.


    At first, some people refused to surrender, but after watching Ding Yi go in, the place where he went was full of people. Finally, some people couldn''t stand it and threw away their guns one after another.


    Soon, the gunfire in the cave became smaller and smaller, and the resistance became weaker and weaker. Three minutes later, there was no sound in the cave, and everyone put down their weapons and surrendered to Ding Yi.


    "18, 19, 20, 21 --" Ding Yi walked in the cave, looking at the giant excitation transmitter covering an area of more than 1000 square meters, counting to 29.


    "Another 29 lives, Stoner regiment. How much will you pay for them this time?" Ding Yi looks back.


    The car stopped outside and Stoner jumped out of the car.


    "Mr. Ding, we Gurkha will never compromise with the enemy. It''s useless for you to kill us. There will be no one in the headquarters to pay for us."


    "You want money but not life?" Ding Yi touched the machine: "I don''t know how much it costs?"


    "46 million pounds, prepare for 41 days, focus on 260000 kilowatt hours of electricity, and then fire in 0.01 seconds." Stoner shrugged: "I admit you are invincible, but the most you can do is to destroy our machines. They will not pay billions for doubling tens of millions of machines."


    He knows that Ding Yi usually exchanges one person for 100 million pounds. Today, there are nearly 30 people here. On behalf of Gurkha, he owes Ding Yi another 3 billion pounds, which is definitely impossible.


    "They won''t pay because I didn''t hurt them." Ding Yi felt it in the storage space. It was like a heavy thing was thrown to the ground, making a huge sound.


    They all looked down and found that it was bigger than one person. They didn''t know when Ding Yi came out.


    After falling to the ground, roll a few times and stop.


    "Fab-750 (2650 lb) heavy aerial bomb." Stoner finally saw what it was.


    He can''t imagine where Ding Yi took this 2650 pound monster out of?


    Fab-750 (2650 pounds) heavy air bomb is longer than Ding Yi''s, and its weight is more than ten times his.


    He saw Ding Yi touch it from behind and then throw it to the ground. The whole process was like magic.


    Ding Yi throws a grenade and strides out of the cave.


    "God." Stoner closed his eyes and felt deep despair.


    Boom, it''s a big bang, detonating half of lunguo city.

 Chapter 431

    Two priests are praying in a cathedral in downtown lungo.


    All of a sudden, a nun came running in.


    "Sister arandot, please pay attention to your mood. Don''t get excited." A priest knelt on the ground, facing his father, and said so without looking back.


    The nun may find that she is a little bit impolite. Fortunately, there are no believers around. She quickly slows down and walks over.


    "Father ruo''ang, mount renluo is over."


    "What?" One of the elder priests was shocked when he heard this.


    Nearly 200 of the best fighters, countless kinds of heavy weapons, and the most advanced laser weapons of this era, are dead?


    "What happened?"


    "Ding Yi is invincible in the news of the return of the people who fled there. No matter what heavy weapons or laser weapons can cause damage to him."


    "Where''s Stoner?"


    "Mr. Stoner was killed, and our laser weapons were destroyed."


    "Damn chinese." Another priest stood up, angry.


    "Don''t worry about it. What''s the next step?"


    "Our headquarters is a secret place. Ding Yi can''t find it here. I think we should show him something. If he destroys our training base in lunluo mountain, we will blow up his Xiba oilfield."


    "His oil field in Xiba is worth hundreds of billions. If it blows up, it will be a real fight."


    "Son of a bitch, can we make peace with him now? He killed so many of us. How dare he ask us for money and not blow up his oil fields? "


    "I want to go to Dongning and blow up his old nest." Father ruo''ang was furious: "order Sanchez to launch an attack in SIPA, looking for an opportunity to blow up his oil field."


    "Yes, father Rouen."


    "Wait, ruo''ang." Just then, someone outside yelled.


    As soon as ruo''ang and others turned around, they turned out to be old acquaintances.


    Davis, director of the British Island National Intelligence Agency.


    They often introduce foreign missions to Gurkha, and they are also their old friends.


    "Davis, what are you doing here?"


    "God, if I don''t come again, the whole lunguo will be blown up." Davis was surprised and angry: "what are you going to do? Are you going to fight the third world war with Dongning Dingyi, the bastard of the Chinese Empire? "


    "Davis, I''m just looking for you. Ding Yi killed the whole black cavalry army in lunguo and bombed our lunluo mountain base. As the British island government, you don''t care?"


    "I don''t care. I won''t come to you without asking? You also know that Ding Yi is a madman and still works hard with him. Do you know what will happen if you blow up his oil field? "


    "What can he do to us? We have more than 10000 people, distributed all over the world, killed me ruo''ang, there are others to take over, I am not afraid of death, I will not compromise with the Chinese monkey


    "Shut up, Joao." Davis said angrily, "Ding Yi is a lunatic and a money loving lunatic. If you blow up his oil field, he will raze our lunguo city to the ground."


    "No way, unless he has a nuclear bomb."


    "He just has a nuclear bomb." Davis grinned bitterly.


    "What?" Ruo''ang was shocked.


    "You know e country, they sent bombers to bomb Ding Yi''s oil tanker some time ago, but they didn''t succeed."


    "Listen, it didn''t succeed, it didn''t succeed, but Ding Yi immediately retaliated. That night, he bombed their air force Ernst base, 70% of the strategic long-range bombers of e air force were lost, 90% of the pilots in the base were reduced to ashes, and eight generals were killed."


    Ruo''ang was silent for several seconds.


    As the top three mercenaries in the world, they certainly regard themselves as professional soldiers, but it is impossible for them to challenge a big country like e country.


    After a long silence, he said slowly, "do you mean Ding Yi did the nuclear explosion in e country not long ago?"


    "Yes, originally this was the top secret, we won''t disclose it to you, but now you are fighting with Ding Yi, which is going to raze lunguo to the ground."


    "Ruo''ang, don''t fight any more. With his character, he will wipe out all the more than 10000 people in your army. I promise you, Ding Yi can really do it."


    If ang doesn''t speak, Ding Yi dares to explode. What else can he do?


    Is it really good to blow up his oil field?


    Deng Deng Deng, outside at this time, another nun ran in.


    "Ruo''ang, ruo''ang. Gurkha village training base sent a distress signal


    "What?" Ruo''ang was startled again.


    Gurkha village provides them with an endless stream of soldiers every year. There is the best and largest training base for them in Gurkha village. There are about 2000 players in training all the year round, and then they are selected to replace them into their huge team.


    "Joao, sulange training ground is under attack." Another bad news came.


    Several overseas training bases of Gurkha mercenaries were attacked at the same time.


    There are not many people attacking, some two, some even only one.


    But they are not quick, they have great Kung Fu, they are not afraid of bullets, they sweep everything, they are haunted.


    When the two training bases found them, they already found that half of the base had fallen.


    "This is a massacre, a massacre without international conventions. We will sue him." Ruo''ang screamed like he lost his mind.


    "Shut up, rao''ang. You just ordered to blow up his oil field. Do you know his oil field is full of workers? Hundreds of thousands of workers are in the city Davis grabs Rouen by the shoulder and signals him to calm down.


    "Wake up, both M and E, the most powerful countries on earth, have succumbed to Ding Yi''s silver power."


    "Do you know what he said to Mr. m?" Davis had a look of horror.


    "What did he say?"


    "He said that if country m helps him, he can promise that if he doesn''t take the lead in using nuclear weapons, but whoever uses them first, he will certainly repay them 100 times or 1000 times."


    "He''s not human. He''s more terrible than a mutant. Don''t fight with him." Davis''s hard persuasion.


    The Shenli Bureau of M country and the mutants all over the world are already the most terrible creatures in the world, but in Davis'' eyes, Ding Yi is more crazy and more terrible.


    He just came to the British island one day, first destroyed the black cavalry, and then leveled mount renluo.


    If he is allowed to stay for a few more days, the four countries on the British island will suffer. What they want to do now is to send Ding Yi away.


    "I don''t agree. I don''t agree." Ruo''ang clenched his fist and was very unwilling.


    The world''s top three, supporting tens of thousands of soldiers, fierce soldiers such as rain, was beaten by a teenager to admit defeat?


    Moreover, if we continue to develop in this way, we may have to make compensation for the land cut.


    "I like you." Just when ruo''ang said this, the door of the church was trampled directly. Ding Yi fell from the sky and stood in front of the crowd.


    "Ding Yi?" Ruo''ang doesn''t know Ding Yi, but as soon as it seems that people are falling from the sky, he knows Ding Yi of the Chinese Empire.


    "Davis, you betrayed us." Ruo''ang is shocked and pulls out his gun. Then he thinks that the gun is useless and stares at Ding Yi.


    The shattering of the top of the church caused many people outside to run in.


    "Don''t move, don''t be impulsive." Another priest motioned to everyone not to be impulsive.


    This is the headquarters of the mercenary regiment in Britain. It''s very secret. Rouen thinks Davis betrayed them.


    Heaven and earth conscience, Davis really did not: "not me, I did not, ah, Mr. Ding, what to talk about, do not impulsive."


    "There''s nothing to talk about. For those who don''t agree, I usually fight until they are convinced. If I don''t agree, I have to kill them. I won''t let them blow up my oil field and kill my workers." Ding Yi''s figure flashed and appeared directly in front of ruo''ang.


    "No." Before Davis could come, Ding Yi grabbed ruo''ang''s neck and twisted it. Cacha crushed ruo''ang to death on the spot.


    Ruo''ang''s body slowly fell to the ground, and more than a dozen Gurkha mercenaries around him were stunned.


    Their leader is dead? Right under their noses.


    No one at the scene dared to shoot for revenge.


    "I just want to get my money back. You have to make me do it." Ding Yi smiles and looks at another priest: "commander Hiran, congratulations on your promotion to commander. Do you think we can sit down and have a talk?"


    The priest is another deputy commander. Now that the commander is dead, another deputy commander, Stoner, is also dead. Next, only he can be promoted to commander.


    Xilan didn''t know what it was like. He looked at Davis and Ding Yi.


    "Talk, talk." Davis even said: "we don''t have any deep hatred. There is a saying in your Chinese empire that enemies should be solved rather than settled."


    So, under the chairmanship of Davis, director of the British Island National Intelligence Agency, Ding Yi held a very friendly negotiation with the new head of mercenary Hiran.

 Chapter 432

    There were only three people who attended the talks, Ding Yi, Xilan and Davis. They were known as the "lunguo treaty" in history. No one knew what the treaty said. Only a few years later, Davis was drunk once. When he talked about it with others, he said three words: "it''s humiliating.".


    He said that when the British island countries went to the Qing Dynasty, they opened the door of the Qing Dynasty with cannons and gained unprecedented benefits. However, compared with the Treaty of Ding Yi Na, they were humiliated a lot.


    It was already 11 o''clock in the night when Ding Yi walked out of the church.


    A car came from a distance, and Fu Miao came to meet Ding Yi.


    "Well, they didn''t have an accident, did they?" Ding Yi asked as soon as he got on the bus.


    "The seventh weight of Duan Chengfeng''s Golden Bell covered iron yew is really powerful. It''s not much different from your body. It''s completely harmless."


    "Master long got a little hurt in sulange. It''s just a little skin injury. It doesn''t matter."


    Ding Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    "According to your request, try to point the acupoints instead of killing them first."


    It''s not very difficult for a group of troops to ambush a master of Chinese martial arts. Ding Yi has also been ambushed and hit by tanks.


    But it''s easier for a master of Chinese martial arts to sneak into the enemy camp.


    Whoever takes the initiative must have the advantage.


    Of course, Huang Yi, general, and now Ding Yi should be excluded.


    The Kung Fu of these three men has been trained to the point of being like human beings and ghosts. It is useless for the ordinary army to encircle and suppress them.


    "Where are you now?" Finally, Fu Miao asked.


    "Take me back to the hotel."


    "To see the twins again?" Fu Miao''s sour tone.


    "She''s a little girl. How jealous are you?" Ding Yi stares at her.


    "Bah, who is jealous of them? I''m worried that they will be attacked by others. "


    "--" Ding Yi is speechless and angry. Lai De pays attention to her and looks out.


    Just as he looked up, he suddenly felt a sense of killing.


    He didn''t use his mind to observe the outside, but he felt a sense of killing in his heart.


    It''s called "avoiding danger when you feel danger", which means you can feel danger as long as you have it.


    At present, there are only a few people in the world who can practice to this point. Ding Yi only knows Huang Yi and general.


    Now Ding Yi feels the danger without thinking, which means that he is getting closer and closer to this step.


    It seems that the promotion of sun hanging sword is related to his national skill cultivation.


    "Slow down." Ding Yi even hurriedly said, "hoo, a wisp of thoughts also swept out at the same time.".


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Miao also looks out warily.


    They are driving on the road, the road is not very wide, few vehicles, dead of night, quiet terrible.


    Ding Yi is sitting beside Fu Miao in the co driver''s seat. He signals the car to slow down and looks in four directions.


    Just less than 50 meters after being released, I saw a dark car parked on the side of the road in front of me. Suddenly, the door opened, and someone bent out with a rocket launcher. Facing the car in the middle of the road, a rocket flew out.


    "Get out of the car." Ding Yi and Fu Miao opened the door together. Ding Yi came out and Fu Miao rolled out.


    Two people just left the car, boom, the rocket hit the car, the car instantly on fire, explosion.


    The rocket launchers are a bit sluggish.


    Because he didn''t expect the people in the car to react so quickly.


    As a matter of fact, Ding Yi and Fu Miao jumped out of the car just before he took aim of the rocket. They seemed to have predicted in advance.


    What the hell? Do they know someone''s going to attack them?


    This man is a Chinese descendant of vantage. He carried a rocket launcher for several seconds before he heard someone calling in the car: "come on in, come on in."


    The car had already started, and the man finally got back to his senses and hurriedly pulled in and closed the door.


    The driver was about to step on the gas. Bang, someone fell from the sky and stepped on their car.


    The car is like paper paste, katcha, collapsed and flattened on the spot.


    Boom, boom, boom, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "I love grass." They were all Chinese, frightened and frightened. They opened the door and tried to escape.


    But when the figure flashed, the one on the left just opened the car door, but his head didn''t reach out completely. Bang, the door slammed in and hit him on the head. He fainted in the dark.


    When he fell down, Yu Guang saw his companion also fell to the ground.


    --------------------


    In a villa in lunguo.


    Huo Zhenquan and Tang Yaowu are sitting face to face on the sofa.


    "Any news?" Tang Yaowu asked carefully.


    "Not yet." Huo Zhenquan calm face, expressionless, just keep looking at the watch, look at the time.


    "Don''t panic, Huo Ye. Ding Yi is a man, not a God." Tang Yaowu comforted him with a smile: "as long as he is hit, I don''t believe he can live."


    "Although Chinese martial arts are powerful, they also need space to display. They are in the car, and there is no chance to display in the closed space. As long as your man can hit, he will die."


    "There''s no problem with my people. The special forces retired, but it''s said that Ding Yi''s national skill is really strong, in case he doesn''t hit --"


    "Huo ye, all said in the car, don''t worry, unless he already knew, otherwise he would not come and hide."


    Tang Yaowu''s idea is very scientific. The more he practices Chinese martial arts, the more space he needs.


    As long as Huang Yi is not indoors, many troops can''t stop him, let alone catch up with him.


    But on the other hand, if there is no room to play in an indoor or narrow space, it is very dangerous.


    For example, experts like Fu Miao and Qin Nan, if they are in a car and are attacked by a bomb, they can''t escape unless they can predict and hide.


    Today, if it wasn''t for Ding Yi, Fu Miao would have died if he had not been hit by a rocket.


    Huo Zhenquan was said by Tang Yaowu a few words, also in the heart.


    Yes, no matter how skillful you are, you are still useless in the narrow space of the car.


    You open a car door in a second or two, enough to kill you.


    "Ding Yi is not easy to provoke. If we have no way back today, I''m afraid it''s useless." Huo Zhenquan is biting his teeth.


    If we do, there will be no turning back. Of course, we can only hope that Ding Yi will die.


    "He is so arrogant that he scolds us like pigs and dogs. If we don''t kill him, we will live without dignity all our lives." Tang Yaowu said in a grim voice: "Hong Zhengshu also asked his daughter to worship him as a teacher. When Ding Yi died, I had to get his daughter."


    "Xiaohongmen is rampant in xiangmen, but in lunguo, the river is declining. Hong Zhengshu wants to kill people with a knife, and even his daughter has to pay for it. When Ding Yi dies, we will join hands to eradicate Xiaohongmen completely." Huo Zhenquan cried.


    "Of course, not only his daughter, but also the twins. Ha ha." Tang Yaowu is laughing.


    All of a sudden, there was a gunshot outside, and then the gunshot was loud and more and more intense.


    Da, Da, Da, Tu, Tu.


    It was as if an army had come in, and there was a continuous gunfire.


    "What''s the matter?" Shocked, Zhenquan and Tang Yaowu stood up and went out with a gun.


    Tang Yaowu looked out of the window. The fire was burning and bullets were flying. As soon as he saw, a large group of people were killed.


    "Huo ye, let''s go. Someone''s coming in." Several men rushed over and pulled Huo ye to leave.


    "Who dares to come in?" Mr. Huo is puzzling. Their villa is in the center of the city. There are many buildings around, and the police station is not far away. Although it''s night, there''s no reason to come in like this.


    "It''s Gurkha mercenaries. There are so many. There are hundreds of them. They rush in like this." The men explained as they protected them from leaving.


    "Gurkha mercenaries?" Is there any mistake? It''s not that they owe Ding Yi several hundred million yuan and Ding Yi is collecting the debt? Why did you come to our house?


    But at this time, no one can return to them, one by one head appeared in the distance, they jumped over the wall, like professional soldiers, close cooperation, constantly killing the opposite people with guns.


    There are dozens of bodyguards in Huo Ye''s family, all with guns, but they are a mob. They are the opponents of mercenaries, and the gunfire stopped in less than ten minutes.


    "You, what do you want to do? Ruo''ang is familiar with me and calls him out. Why attack us?" Huo Zhenquan also wants to find their former boss ruo''ang.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo. Please go to heaven to greet ruo''ang."


    Bang, the gunfire starts again.


    "No, no, no, I''m Tang Yaowu. I have nothing to do with them --"


    "Bang --"

 Chapter 433

    Ding Yi stands at the door with a Moby face.


    In the room, two little lollies were smiling, sincere and kneeling on the ground: "master, you are back." Looking at their expressions, it''s like the ancient maids seeing the noble master come home.


    They knelt down to salute and then got up.


    Xueer grabs for her slippers. Shuanger stoops to take off Ding Yi''s shoes.


    "Oh, and play master and servant?" Fu Miao stands behind Ding Yi, giggling.


    Ding Yi looks a little embarrassed: "what are you doing? Get up quickly, and call me Mr. Ding or brother Yi."


    Xueer looked up: "sister Hong said she gave us to you, and you will be our master in the future."


    "Don''t call me master." Ding Yi is angry. This kind of name is too corrupt. It''s easy for people to fall.


    Two Laurie is a Leng at first, then the facial expression changes very ugliness, at last small mouth a hold back, see about to cry out: "master don''t want us?"


    "We don''t want to go to nightclubs and dance halls."


    "Did we do something wrong?"


    As they spoke, their tears were about to fall.


    "No, no, you get up first. Don''t cry." Ding Yi was made a big head by two little lollies. He had known that he would not want them.


    Fu Miao stood behind him, full of schadenfreude: "I said, boss, you let me in first."


    Ding Yi is still standing at the door, blocking the door, while Fu Miao is outside.


    He turned back and glared at Fu Miao: "what are you doing in here?"


    Fu MiaoBai glanced at him: "my certificates are all in Liangduo. Now it''s almost 12 o''clock in the evening. I don''t sleep here. Where do you want me to sleep?"


    "---" Ding Yi is stunned. I can open a new room for you.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Fu Miao''s chest straightened. Before he arrived, his chest rushed forward.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw the driving style, if he was still in the way, Fu Miao would directly hit him, and he was scared to step back.


    Fu Miao said he came in and slammed the door with his backhand.


    "Oh, the presidential suite. There are so many rooms. Can I have one?" Fu Miao went to the biggest room with a smile.


    "Hello" Xueer ran over and grabbed Fu Miao: "sister, this room belongs to the owner. Will you go there?"


    "You''ll give up the big room to the girls if you''re a woman who''s kind to you." Fu Miao said with a smile.


    Ding Yi is not angry: "give her, you two come over."


    He walked into the hall and sat down on the sofa. Xueer and Shuanger quickly followed. One took off Ding Yi''s shoes, the other took slippers.


    Ding Yi couldn''t stop them. They were not so fierce. Just now, they were so fierce that they seemed to cry.


    "Do you have to come back with me?" Ding Yi said.


    "Well, we''ll go wherever the Master goes." Two Laurie nodded excitedly.


    "Then I have three rules. One is not to call the master, Mr. Ding or brother Yi."


    "Two, don''t kneel down. I won''t tell you to kneel down. Don''t kneel down."


    "Three -- not yet."


    "Yes" two Laurie excitedly embrace together: "thank you, Mr. Ding."


    Then Xueer thought, "can we call you brother Yi?"


    "Gee." Fu Miao had a chill on his side. He was disgusting. His face looked disgusting.


    "Whatever you want." Ding Yi disturbs his head and is a little fidgety.


    "OK, brother Yi, let''s go and give you a bath." Two Laurie happy run, one to put water, one ran into the room.


    After a while, the pair of children in the advanced room came out around a bath towel.


    "What are you doing?" Ding Yi was frightened and frightened.


    "Wipe your back."


    "My sister can massage." Shuang''er said again.


    "I''m going to change." Cher came out of the bathroom and went straight to her room.


    "Stop." Ding Yi immediately called a halt.


    On the side, Fu Miao couldn''t stand up with a smile: "landlord Ding, you are using child labor illegally."


    "Three, I''ve thought about what to take a bath in the future. I''ll come myself. You are not allowed to come in. I''m clean. Don''t rub my back or massage Ding Yi said in a loud voice.


    Xueer and Shuanger''s little mouths are choked, and they seem to cry again.


    "Hello, Hello, boss Ding, don''t be cruel to the little girl, OK? You don''t want to, I want to, come on, help sister wipe back, massage." Fu Miao laughed and turned to the bathroom.


    "Ah, sister, can you let brother Yi wash first?" Two Laurie are also very loyal to protect the interests of Ding Yi.


    "Let her go first." Ding Yiqi''s seven tricks make smoke.


    Fu Miao smiles and takes off his clothes as he walks. Ding Yi turns around and hides in the room.


    A few minutes later, Fu Miao''s voice came from the unopened bathroom door.


    "Wow, it''s so comfortable."


    "Press here for me."


    "Wow, that''s good, Cher. You''re a good craftsman."


    "Pass me a grape and I''ll eat it."


    "Three years? No wonder it''s so comfortable. Unfortunately, someone can''t enjoy it. Oh, oh -- "


    Fu Miao''s cry was loud and loud. Even Ding Yi in the room could hear it clearly.


    You are crying for spring. Ding Yi feels very upset.


    Think of today, if Fu Miao is not, in the bath, two little Laurie help me wipe my back, pass fruit.


    Oh, this picture is too beautiful to be similar.


    Forget it, Ding Yi thought more and more, and then found that he also had a separate bathroom in this small room.


    Instead of going outside, Ding Yi takes a bath inside.


    Today, stimulated by Fu Miaoyi, he put a large pool of water in it. The whole person was soaking in it and lying in the bath. In his mind, there were pictures of YY and loli serving him.


    In YY, suddenly the door was pushed open.


    Shuanger rushes in.


    "Shuanger, you don''t knock." Ding Yi is startled and hugs his chest.


    Shuang''er was not embarrassed. She opened her eyes wide and saw nothing: "brother Yi, sister Miao said that she didn''t change her underwear. Our underwear is too small for her. What should we do?"


    "What can I do, go out to buy --" and then thought that it''s more than 12 p.m. now, there seems to be no such shop near the hotel.


    "Tell her to do something for herself. I''m her boss, not her boyfriend. I don''t care about that." Ding Yi said angrily and waved to Shuanger to go out.


    Shuanger spat out his little tongue and said lovingly, "sister Miao will be ready soon. Brother Yi, wait a minute. We''ll help you wipe your back later."


    When Shuanger goes out, Ding Yi gets up in a hurry. He doesn''t dry himself, so he puts on his clothes first.


    I''m kidding. Fu Miao is here. Can Ding Yi have a better time?


    Ding Yi is hopeless. He should be more conscious and get up first. Don''t ask for trouble.


    After Ding Yi put on his underwear, he thought something was wrong and put on a pajama outside. He was fully armed and the door was pushed open again.


    "Boss, do you need to wipe your back?" Fu Miao, who had just taken a bath, stood outside the gate with his legs crossed and one hand on the wall.


    Her long hair was pulled behind her head, and she wore a pink nightgown with a white bath towel, which looked like a bra.


    She is very tall, and the pajamas on her body are two little Laurie''s, which are very short, and her two slender thighs are very dazzling.


    Gudong, Ding Yi swallowed and shook his head: "I''m sleeping. Please close the door for me. Don''t disturb me any more."


    "Oh, you heard that." Fu Miao snickered, turned back and cried, "your brother Yi is going to sleep."


    She winked at Ding Yi mischievously and slammed the door.


    I don''t think Ding Yi should have called her to yingdao this time.


    In the depression, the card, the door was opened again.


    Or Fu Miao stood at the door, eyes turned a few times, said with a smile: "before I came, the landlady and I said a few words."


    "Madame?" Ding Yi was stunned, and then remembered that Fu Miao Jie had always been Ding Yi''s boss.


    "Song Qian, and Jin Yan." Fu Miao smiles.


    She had a time with song Qian and Jin Yan to learn Chinese martial arts with master long Qianqiu, and especially learned "Changchun Neijing", so she was very familiar with them. She was called the boss''s wife in private.


    "The boss''s wife has told me that there are so many ailments in foreign countries that I have to look at the boss. If you really want to solve something --"


    She chuckled and licked her tongue on purpose. Then she put her chin to the side and said, "I''ll sleep next door to you --"


    Ding Yi took a breath of cold air.


    "Good night, Mr. Ding." Bang, the door is closed for the second time.


    Ding Yi stares at the door of the room. Suddenly, he feels a little sad. I believe you. It''s strange that I won''t be kicked out by you if I really go there. But I''m afraid I can''t sleep this night.

 Chapter 434

    The next morning, Ding Yi was woken up by a cheer.


    When I open my eyes, I can see that it''s more than nine o''clock in the morning, and the sun is shining on my ass.


    Xueer, Shuanger and two little Loris are dressed neatly, blushing and standing in front of Fu Miao with a little excitement.


    "Sister Miao, do you want to talk to brother Yi?" Shuanger asked cautiously.


    "He''s still sleeping. Don''t worry. I told him last night." Fu Miao''s little hand was a little bit of a landlady''s momentum.


    "Well." Shuanger nodded, then felt something was wrong: "wait, wait."


    Shuanger ran to the bathroom, filled a cup with water, put toothpaste on the toothbrush, and then ran out: "OK, let''s go."


    Fu Miao smiles bitterly, shakes his head and goes out with two little loris.


    Ding Yi didn''t go out until they left. There was a note on the table.


    It turned out that Fu Miao seldom came to lunguo, so she wanted to go to the famous Oxford Street and Bond Street in lunguo for a shopping, so she asked two little Loris to be her guide.


    Unexpectedly, the two little Loris were also very poor. They used to live in Chinatown. Later, after meeting Hong Le''er, they trained to please men every day. Not to mention the place Fu Miao said, they had never been to, except the neighborhood and the hospital.


    Fu Miao is full of compassion and plans to take two little Loris to harpy''s house.


    In the morning, the three went to the hospital to see Xueer and Shuanger''s mother. Fu Miao left a large amount of medical expenses in the name of Ding Yi.


    Then he went to Oxford Street to brush tens of thousands of pounds and bought a lot of things, especially two little Laurie''s clothes.


    At lunch time, Xueer and Shuanger miss the delicious food in Chinatown.


    Chinatown is the memory of their childhood and the place where they grew up. If they follow Ding Yi in the future, they will leave Chinatown completely.


    Without saying a word, Fu Miao takes two little Loris to Chinatown to eat delicious food.


    Chinatown began to take shape in the early 1800''s. at that time, it was a gathering place for the laborers and sailors of the Chinese Empire. After years of development, in addition to the Chinese Empire, there were also local people, Korean people and Malaysian people. The most famous people were Fumin gang. Most of Fumin people entered the British island in the late Qing Dynasty. After hundreds of years of establishment, they were very powerful in the local area.


    Nowadays, Chinatown focuses on Chinese restaurants, merchandise stores, and souvenir shops. Of course, there are various kinds of entertainment and side businesses.


    Fu Miao three people looked for a long time, saw a five-star hotel.


    The hotel is surrounded by Chinese, and the words "all around the world, food world" are written on the left and right of the door.


    It is said that this is the most authentic Chinese imperial food in Chinatown, which is popular with the local Chinese Americans.


    The three went in and asked for a small box. As a result, the waiter told them that there was a minimum cost of 100 pounds for a small box.


    "So expensive? Sister Miao, let''s eat in the hall. " Xueer and Shuanger are busy.


    In fact, the two sisters only want to eat the most simple partial appropriate, did not want to come to this star hotel.


    "No, just give me a small bag." Fu miaona is a local tyrant with an annual salary of ten million dollars. Ding Yi gives her ten million dollars a year, but she can''t spend it all. Why don''t she eat.


    The waiter quickly and politely invited them into the box.


    "Where are the three from the Chinese Empire? Come here for a tour? " The waiter speaks fluent imperial language and looks like an imperial.


    "Well, we are from Dongning province." Fu Miao''s light way.


    The waiter''s eyes suddenly brightened: "it''s from Dongning. We have a chef here who is also from Dongning province. We''re going to try Dongning food today."


    "Well, there are also villagers." Fu Miao and her sisters are all from xiangmen. She also learned to wear x with Ding Yi.


    It wasn''t long before the three of them sat down. A cook really pushed the door in.


    "Ah, it''s said that there are Dongning villagers. Which city are you from, miss?" The chef said with a smile.


    "I''m from Dongning City, Chengbei district." Fu Miao also said.


    "Me, too. I''m from the south of the city. How''s the development of Dongning now? I haven''t returned to China for several years."


    The chef and Fu Miao talked about many scenic spots in Dongning. Fu Miao was so stunned that she had never been to many places.


    Fortunately, she had eaten Lingyuan pill and had a wonderful memory. She remembered everything she saw in her mind, but she could match the chef.


    After a few words, the chef recommended Dongning food to Fu Miao.


    Fu Miao immediately shook his head and had to change his taste when eating Dongning food every day.


    "Let''s have a taste of these dishes. Our signature dishes are" Qingdong prawns "and" delicious anchovy "-- which are recommended by the chef.


    Fu Miao probably saw that the price is still a little expensive, but this is in a foreign country. Chinese food is already expensive, but it''s not unreasonable. Let''s serve it.


    The three ordered four dishes and one soup, but they couldn''t finish it at all. However, the two little Laurie refused to waste and ate half as much as they could, and then asked the other half to pack and take away.


    At this time, a Chinese American man in a suit came in, with a gloomy face and a menu.


    "Thank you, boss. That''s 4800 pounds."


    Fu Miao was drinking tea, puffing, and a mouthful of tea came out.


    "How much do you say?" Fu Miao opened his eyes wide. He was angry and funny. Together with the legendary butcher, did he kill me?


    "Here''s the menu. Have a look." The Chinese American man quietly handed over the menu.


    Fu Miao and three of them looked over.


    The "Green East prawns" cost 38 pounds each, and they ate 36 of them, which cost more than 1300 pounds.


    And the delicious minnow, which says 128 pounds per catty, shows that it has 15 pounds and six Liang. The fish ate more than 1900 pounds.


    Plus two other dishes, a soup, and a couple of drinks, the final bill is close to 5000 pounds.


    "You -- you mess." Xueer was about to cry. She pointed to the shrimp and said, "I just saw the menu. It''s 38 pounds a kilo."


    "That is, we eat that fish, there are 15 Jin, five Jin are not, fish bones are still here, this fish head, like 15 Jin?"


    "Little sister, don''t talk nonsense. Here''s our menu. You can see it clearly. It''s priced at 38 pounds a prawn. When did you write one kilo?" The Chinese man laughs and throws out a menu.


    Fu Miao took it over and looked at it. Most of the dishes on it were very suitable. It was normal for them to order these dishes. They were very expensive.


    Obviously, it''s not the same menu they saw just before ordering.


    "I said, are you deceiving me?" Fu Miao threw the menu on the table.


    "You can choose to call the police." The man shrugged: "if you think I''m wrong with you."


    When he said this, there were several people pouring in. They were blue and black suits, big and tall. They were like club members, and there were a few. The tattoos on their necks could be seen clearly.


    "Hiss" two little lollies were scared to death and stood up one after another: "don''t mess around. Our wonderful sister is Hong Zhengshu''s friend."


    Hong Zhengshu? The man was stunned for a moment. Hong Zhengshu is still a bit famous in the Chinese circle in lunguo, but he can''t control Chinatown. This is the territory of their four seas club. Besides, do you know each other? Believe in you, son of a bitch.


    "Hong Zhengshu has to pay for his meals." How could the man be frightened by little Lori''s words: "hurry up, do you want to give it or not? You''re going to call the police if you don''t? "


    Fu Miao was so angry that he laughed and said that instead of saying money, you would call the police?


    "It''s all Chinese. How about you blackmail us like this?" Asked Fu Miao.


    "Your first day abroad." The man grinned: "in foreign countries, who are the Chinese


    It''s so angry. It''s obvious that it''s blackmail.


    When we come to foreign countries, we will specially mislead the Chinese. It''s not good to mislead other countries.


    Fu Miao suddenly felt a little sad.


    It suddenly occurred to her, what would she do without Ding Yi?


    Fu Miao''s Kung Fu is now so powerful that a small army can''t stop her.


    However, if there is no Ding Yi, she will have to admit it.


    She can fight them or fight them, but if the other party calls the police, without Ding Yi, she may not even be able to escape from yingdao.


    Assuming that there was no Ding Yi, she knocked down these people in one breath, and then immediately prepared to escape from the British island.


    If the people in the hotel find out early, she won''t have time to get on the plane.


    The military and police of lunguo are attracted, and her power is also very troublesome.


    And she really doesn''t have to be a fugitive for a meal.


    If you think about a master who has practiced Chinese martial arts to the point of strength, how can ordinary Chinese do when he is wronged?


    Do you agree to pay? I can''t swallow it.


    Fierce counterattack? Could be a criminal.


    It''s hard to be left or right.


    "Look at you familiar people. You can make a lot of money in a year?" Fu Miao wants to cry and cry for them.


    "Not much. Looking at the off-season and peak season, the Chinese Americans who come to lunguo now seldom come to Chinatown." The man sighed, as if for business is not good, feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s hard for you. In fact, I don''t want to bully three girls." He ended up laughing.


    "What if I don''t have money?" Fu Miao also laughed.


    "No money?" The man''s face sank: "that can only let you pay off the debt."

 Chapter 435

    Fu Miao really wants to kill this son of a bitch. She knows that as long as Ding Yi is there, she can kill this son of a bitch and leave the British island safely, but she doesn''t do it after all.


    Having been with Ding Yi for a long time, her first thought was "what would Ding Yi do if she was here?"


    If Ding Yi is here, he won''t be killed with a slap. I have to make you feel worse than death.


    Fu Miao bit his teeth and thought about it. He clapped his hand: "swipe the card." I paid the money.


    Two Laurie very embarrassed looking at Fu Miao: "sorry, Miao elder sister."


    We shouldn''t have brought you here for dinner.


    It''s none of your business. Let''s go. Fu Miao calms down and waves away with the two sisters.


    Looking at the three big and small beauties leaving in a huff, the man''s eyes narrowed into a line. Unfortunately, I was waiting for them to walk away without paying. I didn''t expect that they would give in so easily, and there would be no play in the back.


    "Brother, what if they really know Hong Zhengshu?" At this time, someone carefully put forward.


    "You idiot, she said she knew Hong Zhengshu?" Brother looked at his subordinates like an idiot: "you didn''t see that they bought a lot of things in big bags and small bags. At first sight, they were strangers who came to lunguo for tourism and shopping."


    "What if I really knew Hong Zhengshu? Will Hong turn against us for a meal? Give it back to them. "


    "What is that?" The younger brothers nodded one after another. In the final analysis, they just wronged more than 4000 pounds. Even if they spit it out, it''s nothing.


    More than half an hour later, Ding Yi met with Fu Miao nearby.


    Along with Ding Yi is Hong Le''er.


    When Hong Le''er heard about it, he quickly advised: "Chinatown is one of the main sites of the Four Seas Society. The Four Seas Society was founded many years ago by people from all over the world from all provinces and regions where the Chinese Empire came to live on the British island."


    "There are people in almost every province. They are twisted into a rope in Chinatown. Now they can fight against Fumin gang and become the second largest community in Chinatown."


    "We Xiaohongmen also have business contacts with them. If my father comes forward, they can make compensation immediately and apologize to Miss Fu."


    Ding Yi looked up at Fu Miao after listening. Fu Miao didn''t start at that time. He must have thought, "what''s your opinion?"


    "I don''t want compensation and apology." Fu Miao cold face: "I feel sick, why are overseas Chinese bullying Chinese."


    "Chinese have good people, too." Hong Le''er even said: "they are associations. Of course, they are different from ordinary people."


    Fu Miao glared at her and said: "in a word, boss, your style is not to compensate and apologize."


    Fu Miao refused to forgive the four seas meeting, and wanted to make them bleed.


    This is also Ding Yi''s style.


    Ding Yi nodded: "OK, I understand."


    "Well, you guys can go back. I''ll take care of the rest."


    After sending several beauties away, Ding Yi walks alone in the street.


    Walking forward for about ten minutes, I saw a police car parked on the side of the road. Two lunguo policemen stopped a passer-by and asked what.


    Ding Yi walked forward a few steps, stopped less than 10 meters away from the two policemen, and then looked at them.


    After waiting for half a minute, one of the policemen looked back and saw Ding Yi.


    Originally, it was nothing to see Ding Yi, but unexpectedly, Ding Yi''s face changed greatly. Whoosh, he turned around and ran wildly.


    "Eh" the policeman was surprised. You chinese kid, what did you see me running? something the matter.


    "Stop, stop." The police ran after him.


    Another policeman looked at it and didn''t care. He got into the car and chased Ding Yi with the car and the police light.


    Ding Yi ignored them and ran with his head down. After turning a street, he ran into a path. In less than a minute, the police car was the first to catch up with Ding Yi and stopped in front of him.


    Ding Yi turns around and runs again. The police behind him come after him. The two policemen stop Ding Yi one after the other.


    "Don''t move, squat down with your hands on your head." The two policemen draw their guns at Ding Yi at the same time.


    Ding Yi ignores them and has to run to the side.


    One of the policemen couldn''t help it. Bang, one shot hit Ding Yi on the ground under his leg.


    Ding Yi was startled. After a few bumps, he fell to the ground.


    The two policemen said that the plane rushed over and pressed Ding Yi to the ground, handcuffed him, and then beat him violently. Ding Yi was black and blue, and then he was searched.


    As a result, I didn''t find anything, I didn''t have any certificates, and I didn''t even have a dime.


    Sneaking in? It''s kind of like, why do you see us running?


    Ha ha ha, they have made contributions. They scold and take Ding Yi back to the police station.


    Half an hour later, in the lunguo police headquarters, Ding Yi was locked up in the interrogation room.


    Two policemen torture Ding Yi to extort a confession, forcing him to tell who is the person who smuggled in from there and who is the contact person.


    Because the British island is an island country, there are still people taking the route of illegal immigration. The British island police also focus on cracking down on such things.


    For them, Ding Yi is a smuggler. He has no identity, no documents, and no personnel. It''s nothing to do with lynching.


    "Hello, have you played enough?" Ding Yi had a look and said stop.


    One of the policemen was of Chinese origin. He suspected that Ding Yi could not speak English, so he was preparing to translate at the scene. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi suddenly spoke in English.


    "Can speak English, smelly boy, pretend to be deaf and dumb, move quickly, or you will be sent to prison to death." Roared the policeman.


    "Give me a call on my cell phone, or you can call me for me." Ding Yi said.


    "To whom? Who is the contact? "


    "Davis, director of the island''s national intelligence service." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "-- what?" The two policemen were stunned at first and then shocked.


    "What are you doing? Call me quickly. If you don''t know me, ask your director to see if my phone number is fake."


    Two police Leng meeting, look at each other a few eyes, still a little dubious, is this boy an agent? It can''t be true?


    "If you don''t call, you''ll bear the consequences. You''ll be fired." Ding Yi gave a stern warning.


    They are a little scared at last. One of them looks at Ding Yi, and the other goes out to report to the director.


    The director looked at the phone number he had taken and checked it. It turned out that it was Davis, the director of the British Island National Intelligence Agency, and he made a phone call.


    "Davis? This is hill from the lungo police department."


    "Director hill? What''s the matter? " Davis doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "We caught a stowaway. He said he knew you. He was Chinese."


    "Are you kidding, hill? What''s the matter with you? How can I know the stowaways?"


    "He said his name was Ding Yi, Ding Yi of the Chinese Empire."


    "Go to him, Ding Yi --- wait, what''s his name?"


    "Ding Yi, a young man."


    "Oh, my God." Davis covered his face and felt deeply that something was wrong.


    "Tell me what happened."


    After hearing what happened, Davis basically knew what had happened.


    "Just because he turned around and ran, you chased him, caught him and beat him up?"


    "Yes, he has no ghost in his heart. How can he turn around and run?"


    "Grass, he just wanted you to catch him on purpose. You killed me."


    "What?"


    "Don''t do anything. Wait for me. I''ll be right there." Davis rushed out of the office like crazy.


    Other people don''t know who Ding Yi is. As the director of the British Island National Intelligence Agency, Davis was already living in fear when Ding Yi got on the plane and flew to the British island.


    British island and M country are well-known brotherly countries, and a lot of intelligence is shared. He still remembers the news from the Shenli Bureau of M country not long ago.


    It was Ding Yi who bombed the naval base of e country and defeated several agents of Shenli Bureau. At that time, in the name of brother, m country kindly reminded Davis that it was better not to annoy Ding Yi, which would cause endless trouble.


    As the best friend of M country, Davis attaches great importance to their reminders.


    Even the most powerful country in the world today dare not easily anger Ding Yi. We can imagine how terrible Ding Yi is.


    This is why he wanted to help Ding Yi and the mercenaries sign the peace treaty.


    He always thought that Ding Yi came here just to deal with the mercenaries, but from this matter, Ding Yi was looking for his trouble.


    Within ten minutes, he arrived at the police headquarters and saw Ding Yi.


    "Mr. Ding, is there any misunderstanding?" Davis chased away all the police, facing Ding Yi alone, almost crying. You don''t take such a trap, and deliberately let our police catch you.


    "Davis, I think the police of lunguo have no quality. They arrested me and beat me up for no reason."


    "--" Davis said something.


    "If I hadn''t seen Mr. Davis, I would have killed these two bastards on the spot."


    "Davis, you must give me an account. I''m in Dongning. No one dares to beat me."


    Daigeis had to bite his teeth and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ding. I apologize for the stupid behavior of the police. You can ask for anything."

 Chapter 436

    When he said this, Davis felt very humiliated. He knew that Ding Yi was making trouble, but they didn''t make sense.


    They just turn around and run down. Who told you to catch up? People can''t turn around and run in the street? Which law says you can''t run on the street?


    I can''t help it. Davis has to put up with it.


    Ding Yicai came for a few days and nearly blew up half of lunguo. The leaders of several clubs were killed and asked to stay for a few more days. Davis suspected that the whole lunguo would turn upside down.


    You know, it''s not a good thing that the leader of some clubs is killed. Once the leader is defeated, the younger brothers below will fight for the upper position. Now they are scrambling for territory and expanding their power everywhere. They are in chaos.


    So it''s urgent to send Ding Yi away first.


    "Let me see." Ding Yi nodded with satisfaction. It''s good to deal with smart people like Davis. He knows what he wants to do without opening his own mouth.


    "I''ll tell you something first." Ding Yi tells the story that Fu Miao was wrongly fed.


    He didn''t say it was OK. After that, Davis was going to cry.


    If you don''t take such a bully with you, you''ll be cheated several thousand pounds. As for entering the police station?


    With Ding Yi''s reputation in lunguo now, just give an order, and Gao Yipeng, the president of the four seas Association, will not immediately scare his ass and send the money back with both hands?


    It can''t be done. The British island government can compensate for it. It''s just a few thousand pounds. How about ten times compensation?


    "Davis, don''t think it''s a small thing. I''m making a mountain out of a molehill. I''m doing it for you and the British island government." Ding Yi is very serious.


    "Davis was speechless:" yes, I will definitely tell the local authorities to strengthen the management of Chinatown and put an end to this blackmail of tourists. "


    He''s Ding Yi. Are you too broad-minded? Don''t take such a bully. Davis is going to vomit blood.


    "That''s not what I mean. Think about it, I''m a man with a bad temper, and all my subordinates are bad tempered."


    "That''s it. Fu Miao wanted to kill the steward of the hotel on the spot."


    "If you say she kills someone, it will turn into a criminal case, which will alarm the whole lunguo police. Sihai society will certainly refuse to accept and send people to revenge. Then I will take action again, which will surely flatten Sihai society. At that time, the Chinatown will be flooded with blood, with countless deaths and injuries, and the lunguo police station will not be able to catch people, and it will be ineffective."


    "If you are in charge of the national security of the British island, someone will hold you. In case someone doesn''t listen to you, you must deal with me and send out the army. If I feel bad, I will throw another bomb. If it doesn''t work well, it will turn into the third World War. Is it small?"


    "Davis, I can''t speak for a long time.


    If someone wants to tell him that, he will slap him directly, you psycho.


    But this was said by Ding Yi, who fully believed it was possible.


    But do you like him? It''s too exaggerating. Now you''re ready to throw some bullets. Can you still chat happily?


    Davis forced to resist the urge to vomit blood, gritted his teeth and asked, "what''s Mr. Ding''s good advice?"


    "I heard that Sihai will have 16 hotels and 28 shops in Chinatown and the whole lunguo. Seal them up for me."


    "---" Davis was speechless again.


    You are more prime minister than the Prime Minister of our island. That''s true.


    After staying for a long time, he stammered: "we are not your Chinese Empire, so there must be a reason to close the shop, right?"


    "If you don''t have a reason, you can find a reason. The hygiene is not up to standard and the food is not clean. As long as you want to seal it, you can always find a way. Don''t let me teach you."


    "However, unlike in your country, the closure of our stores involves many departments. The media and journalists will certainly pay attention to it. The news is too big. It is tantamount to a direct attack on the four seas fair."


    "Oh, I want to solve it by legal means, don''t you mean? Well, I''ll ask my men to do things. You can''t blame me for the blood flow. " Ding Yi wants to make a phone call.


    "Stop, stop, stop" Davis was so surprised that he called for a stop.


    As a lesson from the past, the black riding army was slaughtered more than 200 times that day, and then several branches were slaughtered again. It was a tragedy in the world.


    Of course, black riding kills people and does evil things. It''s worthy of death. However, as a British Islander, Davis also inevitably feels miserable.


    "Give me time and I''ll think about what I can do to avoid the media." Davis has a headache.


    "You seem to be in a lot of trouble. Otherwise, you can only seal the hotel for me and do one more thing for me." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    And this good thing? When Ding Yi suddenly changes his tongue, Davis is very happy at first, and then becomes alert immediately. Can Ding Yi change his tongue?


    "What are you going to do?" Davis asked cautiously.


    "I want a machine." Ding Yi said with a smile that Zhang yingzi wanted to do things by herself.


    "No, no, no, no, don''t even think about it. It''s impossible." Davis shook his head as hard as he could.


    "You don''t know. It''s a regulation made by the whole European Union. It''s not allowed to export high-precision equipment to your country. I can''t control that either."


    "Davis, I think you''re mistaken. I''m for your own good. I''ll take this machine with me whether you agree or not." Ding Yi said slowly: "now I ask you for help, which can reduce casualties. If I do it formally, I think you know what will happen?"


    "You --" Davis was shocked and angry.


    "Well, play a play with me, let me take the machine away, and then help me seal the hotel involved. I''ll let bygones be bygones for what the police have done to me, and I''ll leave the island immediately afterwards."


    "If you don''t help me, I will do the same. The consequences may be more sensational and the impact may be greater."


    "You are engaged in intelligence. The equipment has nothing to do with you. What does the EU order have to do with you? I won''t find you if I lose it. "


    "In the future, we will be good friends. If you have any difficulties in the future, I will be happy to help you."


    Davis thought about it. He was angry and helpless.


    As Ding Yi said, whether he agrees or not, Ding Yi will follow suit, which may cause more sensation and influence afterwards.


    It''s too bullying. It''s totally overwhelming.


    However, if he refuses to accept it and mobilizes the army, he may not be able to deal with Ding Yi. On the contrary, he will make things bigger. By that time, he will be the first to step down.


    The machine was robbed. What''s my business? The police and customs are responsible.


    Davis thought about it, and it seemed that it was easier for the machine to be robbed than to close more than 20 hotels.


    "Yes, Mr. Ding, remember what you said today and leave the island immediately after the event." I beg you, please eighteen generations of ancestors, don''t come.


    "Deal, ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs.


    ---------------------------


    Gao was lying in the office of the hotel with his brow locked. There was a man sitting opposite him.


    As a famous five-star hotel in Chinatown, the business condition of Sihai hotel is not very good, so he is very distressed.


    There are hundreds of hotels in Chinatown, large and small. Foreign tourists seldom come to Sihai hotel for dinner.


    Overseas Chinese food is already expensive, so whether it''s local or foreign tourists in lunguo, the first choice is definitely not Sihai hotel.


    Therefore, since its opening, the turnover of Sihai hotels mainly depends on accommodation.


    However, five-star hotels are not affordable for everyone. They are also in places like Chinatown, so they have chosen the wrong orientation and people.


    A few years ago, the hotel was losing money every year. In order to reverse this situation, Gao just chose blackmail.


    You can''t blame me. It''s the same in China. It happens in almost all scenic spots across the country.


    Qingdong prawn learned from you.


    Why can you deceive our people, but I can''t?


    I''m still from the British Islanders. Who are you?


    Not to mention, it is easier to do this kind of thing in foreign countries than in China. Generally speaking, when domestic tourists encounter this kind of thing, nine times out of ten they will knock their teeth down and swallow them.


    No one dares to make trouble abroad. No matter how powerful you are at home, no matter how big your official position is at home, you are a counsellor when you go abroad.


    So there is no pressure for Gao to do such a thing. There are countless people who have been wronged in the past two years, and none of them has not honestly handed in the money.


    "Brother, you are right. Chinese people are fierce at home. They are fierce at home. When they go out of the country, they are a waste." The man sitting opposite Gao Jiu said with a smile: "ask them to pay money, one by one honest, no one also resists."


    "Sunspot, you are talking about yourself. It seems that you haven''t got your permanent residence permit yet." Gao then laughed.


    "It''s different. I''m not Chinese anymore. I have a long-term residence permit." The man who called sunspot laughed: "last year, when I came back to China, I was stolen my bag when I got off the train. As soon as I went to the police station, I thought I was an overseas Chinese and grandmother''s. I found my bag in half a day. Do you think I want to be a Chinese or an Islander? Ha ha ha


    "It''s good that you understand this, and work hard in the future to get a permanent residence permit as soon as possible."¡° There is a saying in foreign countries that it''s good, because with Japanese Islanders, yellow people will not be looked down upon by white people. In the future, we can look down upon them instead of being looked down upon by others, because we are all British Islanders. "


    "Ha ha ha ha." They laughed wildly.

 Chapter 437

    Two people are laughing happily, suddenly heard "boom" a loud noise, the whole building shaking like an earthquake for several times.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "An earthquake?"


    Panic more than ten seconds, did not wait for them to run out of the office, high on the phone ring.


    "Just brother, there was an explosion in a warehouse behind the hotel, the reason is unknown."


    "What?" Gao Jiu''s face changed: "is there any loss? Is the impact of the explosion great? Did you kill anyone? "


    This is the British island. Let alone killing people, such a thing as an explosion can be regarded as a great event.


    "There are no casualties. The impact is not big. The warehouse is damaged. Do you want to call the police?"


    "Psycho, don''t call the police. I''ll be right down."


    Gao took sunspot and went downstairs.


    Although no one was hit by the explosion just now, the reaction was very strong. The whole hotel shook a few times. Fortunately, it will be in the afternoon. There are no guests, but we always need to appease the people below and let them keep their mouths shut.


    Gao Jiu went downstairs in a complicated mood. As soon as he got to the warehouse, he saw a lot of people from British island pouring in.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? This is the important place of the warehouse. Eat in front of it --" several hotel security guards have to go up to block it.


    Card, card, card, the islanders who came in drew their guns.


    "Get down and hold your head. Don''t move."


    "We''ve received news that there''s terrorist activity here. Don''t move."


    "Who is the boss here --"


    Gao gedeng in his heart felt a bad feeling.


    There''s an explosion in the front foot, and there''s an official from the British island on the back foot?


    Gaojiu''s Sihai club also often deals with the local police, and the people who come this time, obviously not from the police, are all armed with guns.


    There is only one place in the whole British Island - the national intelligence service.


    Davis slowly pushed over from the back, took out his certificate and raised it in front of Gao Jiu: "I''m Davis. I''ve received a report. There''s an explosion here. It''s suspected that it''s a terrorist attack on British island. Everyone gather in the hall. All the documents that can prove your identity will be taken out."


    "Mr. Davis, we are legal businessmen. Every employee here is a legal resident." Gaojiu explained in a hurry, but he was also determined.


    Many Chinese shops and shops on the British island employ illegal workers, such as stowaways and stranded people. It''s very appropriate to employ them. They have to be shameful. It''s good to have a place to work. They dare to ask for high wages.


    They didn''t have such a person in Sihai Hotel, so he was very relieved.


    While calling to inform Gao Yipeng, the president of the four seas Association, he asked all the hotel staff to gather in the front hall.


    In less than ten minutes, the hall was already full of people. Hundreds of employees crowded together. Through the door of the hotel, we could see that there were more than ten police cars parked outside. A large number of police surrounded the hotel and pulled out a cordon.


    Those who entered the hotel were all agents of the state intelligence administration.


    Gao Jiu and sunspot stood in the crowd, looking at the British islanders checking their employees'' certificates one by one.


    Some of his staff here are Chinese native to the British island, and some of them have long-term residence permits, so he is not nervous. There is no problem with his identity. I don''t know how the explosion over there was caused. I don''t know how these British islanders will deal with it.


    In the process of hard thinking, a young Chinese came into the room.


    "Mr. Ding, everyone is here." Davis comes to meet him and looks at Ding Yi with a bitter smile.


    He looked pitifully at the people in the hall. These people couldn''t think of it. Today, Davis used hundreds of police officers, plus ten people from the general intelligence bureau, just to help Ding Yi take a breath.


    Ding Yi slowly walks up to Gao Jiu and sunspot. Gao Jiu and sunspot look at Ding Yi a little inexplicably, because Ding Yi looks too young. He looks like a high school student.


    Is this guy from the general intelligence agency?


    "Mr. Ding? Hello, I''m the boss here Gao Jiu was very clever. When he heard that Davis was called Mr. Ding Yiding, he immediately knew that Ding Yi was from the Chinese Empire and began to use Chinese to promote relations.


    Ding Yi ignored him and looked at the sunspot: "where''s your ID card?"


    "Here it is." Sunspot quickly took out a few documents.


    Ding Yi took a look, including the long-term residence permit issued by the Immigration Department, the health certificate issued by the Health Bureau, and other identity certificates.


    After reading it, Ding Yi asked Gao Jiu, "where''s your certificate?"


    Gao quickly took out his ID card£¨ Before 2016, all British islanders used their passports. 16 years later, the government began to use their ID cards.)


    "Our GAOs have been here for hundreds of years." Gao is a little proud.


    It means that I''m a complete British Islander, except that I look like Chinese.


    Ding Yi took his ID and asked Davis, "can I delete it from the system?"


    "No problem." Davis knew what Ding Yi meant and immediately nodded.


    In a flash of his hand, Ding Yi got a lighter, blah, and set the documents of sunspot and Gaojiu on fire in public.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" Gaojiu and sunspot were shocked. They were about to rush past when several people from the intelligence agency rushed up and pressed them to the ground.


    They looked frightened and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Davis, Mr. Ding, what happened." Gao said in horror.


    Ding Yi squatted before two people and slowly said, "from now on, your registered residence on the island, bank account and school qualifications will prove that your information on the island will be wiped out by the General Administration of intelligence. In short, you two are coming to the black accounts of the Chinese Empire and illegal immigrants."


    "Why? Why? "


    "I want a lawyer, and I''ll sue you."


    Gao is going to be scared out of his mind. He has no doubt that Ding Yi said that it''s easy for the general intelligence administration to erase or add a person''s information. They are professional in this kind of thing.


    "Director." At this time, someone ran in from behind: "we found this bomb in the warehouse that has not yet exploded. It has the fingerprints of Gao Jiu and sunspot on it."


    Then the agent went over and pressed the bomb on Gaojiu and sunspot''s hands.


    "Ah --" the sunspot screamed and struggled wildly, but the two white men pressed him so hard that he couldn''t move. They handcuffed him in the back and easily put the bomb on his fingers.


    Too blatant, in front of the entire hotel staff, erase their identity, press on his fingerprints.


    Gao didn''t know what had happened, only knew that he was in danger.


    The identity has been erased and fingerprints have been left on the bombs. The charges of terrorist attacks may not be able to escape.


    What is this? Black is not as black as they are.


    "Why, why?" When they were pulled out in reverse handcuffs, they were still shouting wildly.


    Others were too scared to breathe. They watched Gao Jiu and sunspot dragged out and put them in the car.


    Then the hotel was sealed, and several important managers were also arrested. All other employees were informed by the general intelligence administration that no one was allowed to go abroad until the case was gone.


    Five minutes later, Gao Yipeng, the president of the four seas Association and Gao Jiu''s father, received the news.


    When his son was arrested, the police did not allow him to be released on bail, because it was the general intelligence agency that arrested him, which involved the national security of the British island, and even lawyers were not qualified to see him.


    Then he heard the news, and all Gao''s information was erased.


    He asked someone to check and was scared to death.


    There were no bank accounts. That is to say, no matter how much money Gao had in the bank before, all the money had been confiscated because he didn''t even have an account. The bank said he didn''t have this person.


    All the diplomas from primary school to university have not been found in this person, and there are no relevant records in any school.


    All his cars and properties were cancelled.


    The general intelligence administration''s response to Gao Yipeng is that you don''t have a son from yingdao, you only have a Gaojiu who has been smuggled from the Chinese Empire. Whether he is your son or not needs to be verified by NDA.


    It''s just a matter of putting on the cart and horse.


    Why do you do this?


    Gao Yipeng doesn''t know where his son has offended. Especially in a country with a legal system such as the British island, even if she insults their prime minister in the street, the queen can''t be punished like this.


    Then someone called.


    Gao is more serious than offending the prime minister and the queen. The prime minister and the queen are reasonable. Now the people he offends are unreasonable.


    Gao Yipeng thought, this is not only unreasonable, but also his black home.


    Who did my son offend? What did he do wrong?


    Ding Yi, a female subordinate from the Chinese Empire, went to your son''s shop for a meal and was falsely fined several thousand pounds.


    "I love grass." Gao Yipeng did not spit out a mouthful of blood after listening.


    As for that? I wronged you for thousands of pounds, not tens of millions.

 Chapter 438

    Lunguo a police station in the trial room.


    Gaojiu looks at Ding Yi sitting in front of him and Fu Miao beside him with a sad face.


    He already knew where he was wrong.


    But don''t I mistake you for thousands of pounds? Are you so black?


    I thought I was very dark. Compared with you, I''m just a good baby.


    "Mr. Ding, I can''t be wrong. I''ll never dare again." Gaojiu and sunspot cry bitterly and repent later.


    Sunspot, in particular, had to work hard to stay on the British island. It took him ten years to get a long-term residence permit. Now he has been wiped off his identity overnight and turned into a black family. He really has a dead heart.


    "Mr. Ding, Miss Fu, give us a chance. We will never dare to corrupt the Chinese any more. No, no matter where we are, we will never be wrong." Sunspot also cried.


    Ding Yi and Fu Miao ignore them at all. One is sitting in his seat playing with his mobile phone, and the other is standing still behind him, like a close female bodyguard.


    No matter what they say, Ding Yi and Fu Miao are expressionless.


    They begged for seven or eight minutes. The door was opened and someone rushed in.


    "Ah, sunspot." Gao Yipeng, the president of the four seas Association, came in in panic and was very excited with his son in his arms.


    "Dad, help me, help me."


    "President Gao, help me." Two people cry and howl.


    Before Gao Yipeng came here, he had learned in detail from Hong Zhengshu who Ding Yi was.


    Last year, when he came to yingdao, he first killed the black cavalry and then took in Gurkha mercenaries. Gurkha mercenaries helped Ding Yi destroy Tang Yaowu of Tang clan and Huo Zhenquan of triad in one night.


    It doesn''t matter that Ding Yi killed several societies in succession. The important thing is that he has done so many earth shaking things in yingdao, but even the local police and the general intelligence bureau dare not say a word more. In turn, he helps Ding Yi to organize the Four Seas Society.


    This is the most terrible place for Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is a person who even the state machine feels fear of him, so now he has no anger at all, only fear and panic.


    Seeing that his son was ok, he finally recovered and turned to walk in front of Ding Yi.


    "Brother Yi." Gao Yipeng suddenly knelt down on the ground with a plop, and gave Ding Yi a few bumps. He had a very upright attitude: "I''ll apologize to your old man for a, he''s wrong in business and deserves to die. We all know how to punish him. Please raise your hand, I beg you."


    He kowtowed and pleaded guilty, and his attitude was quite correct.


    Gaojiu and sunspot are too scared to talk. Seeing his father''s attitude, he knows that Ding Yi is not simple.


    Even if Gao Yipeng faced with such powerful people as Davis, he couldn''t do it.


    "Three conditions, give your son a way to live." Ding Yi finally spoke.


    Gao Yipeng wept with joy when he heard the speech. No matter what the conditions were, he nodded.


    Gao Jiu is very dissatisfied with me. I have wronged thousands of pounds. You want my life? Are you still reasonable? But at this time, he did not dare to say anything, only to listen.


    "First, I''ll find someone to smash the hotel. I''ll redecorate it in eight months. I don''t want to open it. I''ll smash it again at this time next year, and it''ll go round and round until you die."


    "Hiss --" the first condition came out, Gao Yipeng, Gao Jiu and sunspot took a breath of air, almost unbelievable.


    Ding Yi asked him to smash the hotel and then renovate it, and smash it again today next year, and repeat it year after year. This is to make them remember it forever and never forget it.


    It''s too bullying.


    Gao was about to run away, but he put up with the idea that Ding Yi could direct the police and the general intelligence bureau. Now he can''t say anything. He can only pretend to be a counsellor.


    At this time, he can understand the mentality of others in his hotel when he embezzles money.


    There''s no way to think about it except to pretend and swallow it.


    "Is there a problem?" Ding Yi asked Gao Yipeng with a smile.


    Gao Yipeng clenched his teeth and nodded: "it''s no problem what brother Yi says and how we do it."


    "Once a year, you will always remember the mistakes you made. President Gao, don''t think I''m joking. I''m only 18 years old. I''m sure I live much longer than you. At this time of the year, I''ll pay attention to you. If you don''t do well, I''ll go back to England at any time. I believe Mr. Davis doesn''t want me to come back, and no one wants me to come back, You must not let me come back. "


    "No, brother Yi, I will do as you ask." Gao Yipeng is scared to death again. He''s joking. Davis also says that he should let Ding Yi leave here as soon as possible. Don''t make trouble again. Don''t mention Ding Yi, Davis won''t let them go.


    "Second, in the future, not only your four seas meeting, but also the whole Chinatown, I don''t want anything wrong with the Chinese people. As long as I see that someone has been wronged here in the domestic news, no matter who wronged it, I will count it in your four seas meeting."


    "--" Gao Yipeng is speechless. You can''t bully people like this. Are we responsible for other people''s mistakes? Wuwu, it''s too bullying.


    But he dare to say no, can only nod, yes.


    "Third, at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, there will be a lorry passing through the Nanpu Bridge. You can find someone to rob the lorry and transport it to lunguo wharf."


    Gao Yipeng was stunned.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll say hello to Davis. It''s easy to hijack a car. Let the sunspot go too."


    "I''ll go, too?" Sunspot wants to cry.


    But it made him cry more.


    "You''ll be shot, you''ll be caught on the spot, and then you''ll be sentenced to 20 years in prison because you have no identity."


    "No way." Sunspot really cried.


    "In such a big case of car hijacking, there are always people who want to take charge of it. Who don''t you take charge of?" Ding Yi looks at Gao Jiu with a smile: "how about you, young master Gao?"


    "No, no, no, No." High on the soul, quickly looked at sunspot: "sunspot, you can rest assured that your wife and children, my father and I will take good care of."


    "Wuwuwuwu" you bully people too much. Sunspot''s face is full of tears.


    Not long ago, he laughed at the people in the Chinese Empire. He thought that he was half an Englishman with a long-term ID card. He didn''t expect that he would be guilty of robbery in a twinkling of an eye.


    Knowing that it was his fault, he could not change his fate.


    "Brother Yi, why do you want to do this?" Sunspot finally very unwilling to ask.


    "Because you are cheap." Ding Yi said coldly.


    The next day, an earth shaking event happened in lunguo.


    A truck was robbed on the way to Nanpu city. An important machine on the truck was robbed on the spot.


    Some of the robbers were injured on the spot and captured alive. It was found that he was an unidentified stowaway who came out to work after receiving other people''s money.


    The police are trying their best to find the person behind it.


    After the news broadcast, it had a great influence, but except for a few people, no one knew the truth.


    In the afternoon of that day, Ding Yi, under Davis'' kind attention, set foot on the road of returning home.


    "The God of plague has been sent away at last?" Davis watched Ding Yi get on the plane, feeling as comfortable as falling a stone.


    "What a shame." There was his deputy beside Davis. He looked at the plane in mid air and wished he could beat it down.


    The glory of the British Empire has disappeared in recent days. Their whole country is catering to Ding Yi, a young man of the Chinese Empire.


    It''s something he can''t bear at all.


    It is also something that his worldview cannot understand that the grand national machine succumbs to the silver power of the individual.


    "Beck, you have to remember that the truth is within the range of the cannon."


    "Hundreds of years ago, we bombed the door of the Qing Dynasty with guns, and robbed countless. Now Ding Yi is invincible on the earth, rolling all countries, you don''t need to feel shame, this world is like this, who has a big fist, who has the final say?"


    "No one in the world can deal with him." Beck said angrily, "can''t the divine power bureau work?"


    "I don''t know, but I heard that the kryptonians of the agency are on their way back to earth."


    "But Shenli has a good relationship with Ding Yi now, so we can''t rely on others. Our super warrior plan also needs to speed up."


    "If the development is successful, I strongly demand that I be given a dose of medicine first. I want to be a super soldier and save the glory of the British Empire."

 Chapter 439

    As soon as Ding Yi got on the plane, he felt a wave of aura.


    What''s that? How can you have such a strong aura? His mind immediately locked in the past, and soon found the source.


    It''s a coincidence that this man is sitting in front of him.


    When he came to yingdao, he came with Zhang yingzi. When he went back, he was the only one. Fu Miao and Xueer Shuanger would take tomorrow''s plane. Zhang yingzi took the machine to go home by boat last night.


    Ding Yi sits in his seat and observes the people in front.


    There is a man and a woman in front of us. They seem to be together. The man is an old man. He looks sixty or seventy years old, and the woman is about twenty years old.


    The old man wore a jade ring on his left thumb, which was very rare in this era, and was most popular in the Qing Dynasty.


    The old man was also dressed in a Tang suit, like the ancients, and seemed to be sleeping with his eyes slightly closed.


    He breathes evenly and breathes heavily. As soon as Ding Yi sees it, he knows that he has practiced Kung Fu and his mind is swept away. The old man should be a master of Huajin.


    Huajin experts are basically registered, and the Security Bureau probably has this person''s name.


    But what Ding Yi cares about is not his kung fu, but the big jade ring on his finger.


    The ring is dark green, green and transparent, lustrous, even if you stare at it with the naked eye, you can see that there is a light mist in the ring, moving slowly, like a living one.


    It''s a good thing. Ding Yi''s mind scanned the ring, and his saliva came out.


    This ring is definitely an old age. It is not only when it was handed down in the Qing Dynasty, but also carried by people all the year round, with the nourishment of life, and then absorbed the essence of the sun and moon. In addition, the quality of the jade itself was superior, so that a strong aura existed in the rings.


    Or, the jade itself is a treasure of genius, carved into a ring, hiding a lot of aura in it.


    Seeing this ring, Ding Yi seems to have seen the little Reclining Buddha.


    The little Reclining Buddha has a history of thousands of years. The aura in the ring is not under the little Reclining Buddha.


    If you want to get this, you can at least increase 50 or even 100 immortals.


    What should I do? You have to find a way to get this ring?


    Ding Yi immediately thinks about how to buy his ring later.


    But look at this old man wearing it in his hand. It must be something he loves. Will he bear to give up?


    The old man is also a master of Kung Fu. He wears a ring all the year round. Ding Yi''s mind keeps scanning the ring. He seems to have a reaction. He suddenly opens his eyes and slowly turns back.


    Ding Yi just glanced at him.


    The old man smiles, nods to Ding Yi, then turns back and continues to close his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?" The beautiful girl on the side is reading a book. Seeing this scene, she asks the old man.


    "Nothing." The old man shook his head.


    The girl turns her head to look at Ding Yi. She happens to see Ding Yi, too. Ding Yi quickly pretends to be very honest and smiles. Unexpectedly, the girl gives Ding Yi a fierce stare, and then turns her head.


    "--" do I look like a sex wolf? Ding Yi is a bit depressed.


    It''s obvious that the girl thinks Ding Yi is lusty.


    The plane will take off soon. Ding Yi''s mind is full of that ring.


    For him, it''s the most important thing in his life to improve his immortal Qi. He originally had more than 150 immortal Qi. Later, he practiced a big sun thunder sword amulet, which consumed ten at a time. Then all kinds of fighting and saving people, all the consumption added up, there were 140 immortal Qi.


    If you can get this ring, it is likely to make the immortal Qi reach 200 or more, and 200 immortal Qi can learn more things and do more things.


    How do you open your mouth? Ding Yi thinks about it and has to hurry up, or the other party will get off the plane and be in trouble.


    "Hello, old man." Ding Yi puts his head up with a smile and says hello to the old man in a low voice.


    "Hello, little man." The old man can''t see that Ding Yi has practiced Kung Fu. As long as Ding Yi has the heart to hide, only two or three people in the world can see that Ding Yi has practiced Kung Fu.


    He also politely responded to Ding Yi, and his eyes were very strange. Maybe he didn''t expect Ding Yi to chat up with him.


    When he was with his granddaughter, many young people would talk to her.


    "It''s a good ring, old man. It''s a bit old." Ding Yi said directly.


    The old man laughed and stroked the ring with his other hand: "little brother has eyes. This is a treasure handed down from my ancestors. It has been handed down for more than ten generations."


    Come on, Ding Yi knows it''s over as soon as he hears it. As soon as he opens his mouth, he says that he has passed on his family heirloom for more than ten generations, and he just wants to stop Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was not reconciled. After thinking about it, he asked, "there is an elder in my family who has always wanted such a ring. Can the old man transfer it? The price is easy to say. "


    "Ancestral treasures can''t be measured by money." The old man shook his head and said with a smile.


    Ding Yi is embarrassed. He looks at the ring helplessly, itching in his heart.


    "That''s enough. Stop pretending. Can you afford it? Don''t use that trick. " The girl on the side can''t help but yell at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looks at her for no reason. Am I provoking you?


    "Grandfather, don''t pay attention to him. There are many people who make such excuses. They look young and have bad water."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "Ha ha, little brother, if you want anything, just tell my granddaughter, ha ha." The old man laughed.


    When Ding Yi heard these words and looked at the girl''s expression, he suddenly woke up.


    With this woman, I think I''m trying to find an excuse to chat up with her. I''ll make friends with the old man first, and then I''ll pick up girls.


    I grass, I like this boring person?


    You''re the one. The girl''s eyes regard Ding Yi as such a person.


    "Forget it." Ding Yi is too lazy to quarrel with her. He leans his head on the chair depressed, thinking about how he can get the ring.


    The other party may be a martial arts expert, a member of a martial arts sect or a government department. If it''s the latter, you can find someone to talk about it and buy it. If it''s the former, now all the sects in the martial arts regard Ding Yi as their enemy. I don''t think there is much hope.


    We need to identify the other party first.


    In the middle of my imagination, suddenly the girl in front of me began to gasp.


    "Little ink, little ink." The old man was shocked and quickly took the girl''s bag.


    The girl''s face turned white and her breathing became obviously difficult. She touched her heart with one hand, and her expression was very painful.


    "Medicine, medicine --" little mo pointed to the bag and didn''t speak clearly. He was lying on the chair with weak body.


    The old man poured out all the things in her bag, looking for them, but he didn''t see any medicine.


    "Off -- off the hotel --" small ink pain closed his eyes, breathing more and more difficult, the heart is also more and more pain.


    "Ah --" Xiao Mo screamed.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on." The stewardess and the people nearby all felt that something was wrong. A stewardess came to ask.


    "My granddaughter has an acute pulmonary heart disease. She needs to take medicine immediately. Can the plane turn around? Can it turn around?" the old man was very anxious.


    "Ye --- Ye --" Xiao Mo had difficulty breathing first, and then he fainted on the spot.


    The old man was so flustered that he quickly pulled the stewardess to turn around.


    But the plane just flew out of lungo. How could it turn around.


    Even if you turn around, your medicine is in the hotel. I don''t know if it''s too late.


    The stewardess was pestered by the old man and said, "I''ll ask the captain. I''ll ask the captain. Don''t be impulsive."


    Look at the old man. He''s about to get up and hijack the plane.


    It''s a good chance. It''s a good opportunity to take advantage.


    Ding Yi stood up shamelessly: "Hello, I''m a doctor. I have a way to save your granddaughter."


    "Oh, really?" The old man was overjoyed, and then looked at Ding Yi with disbelief.


    Ding Yi looks 18 years old, just like a high school student. How can he be a doctor? He said that he could be saved.


    "Time is life, old man. Don''t say the plane can''t turn back now. Even if it can, I''m afraid it''s too late for your granddaughter."


    "To save her life, I think the sooner the better."


    This acute pulmonary heart disease is originally the structural change or functional damage of the right ventricle caused by acute pulmonary hypertension, but now it is more likely to worsen at high altitude.


    The old man also understood this truth. After listening to Ding Yi''s words, he was immediately surprised and afraid: "then hurry up, hurry up, hurry up."


    "Er, this --" Ding Yi did not speak any more, and his eyes were fixed on the ring on the old man''s hand.


    That''s obvious. I''m going to pay for this ring.


    When the old man "you" looks at Ding Yi''s eyes, he wants to vomit blood.


    It''s shameless to call people in danger, knowing that I''m a family heirloom and still want to possess it.


    He began to think that Ding Yi was just trying to find an excuse to chat up Xiaomo. Now when he looks at Ding Yi''s eyes, he really takes a fancy to my ring.


    This ring has been handed down for more than ten generations. In the future, it will be used as a dowry for Xiaomo.


    "Young man, originally you were kind enough to save people. We Li family would never forget you. Now you --" the old man is so angry that he is going to teach Ding Yi a lesson.


    "It''s a matter of heaven, earth and instrument to collect medical fees. Now we have a life in front of us. Do you still want to give up something outside your body?" Ding Yi is very cheeky. No matter what people around him think, he must get the ring today.


    "You --" the old man was good at Ding Yi''s impression, but now he''s going to be angry with Ding Yi.


    But he couldn''t help it. Seeing his granddaughter in a coma, he was a little worried.


    "Take it. You have to save Xiaomo. I''ll give you whatever you want." He took down the ring and put it heavily in front of Ding Yi.


    Family heirloom is important, but granddaughter''s life is more important.


    Ding Yi is overjoyed. He quickly takes it and puts it in his pocket first.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll save her." Ding Yi squats in front of Xiao Mo''s face, and suddenly he is stunned.


    If he wants to save people, he has to lose immortal Qi. Xiaomo''s heart is in her heart, so he has to put it in her heart.


    "What''s the matter? You are saving people. " The old man was angry and anxious when he saw where Ding YILENG was.


    I''ve been thinking, stinky boy, if you dare to cheat me and get off the plane, I''ll break your leg.

 Chapter 440

    Ding Yi''s mind at this time already felt that there was something wrong with Xiaomo, the right ventricle was a little swollen, and the situation was urgent.


    "You lift her up, make her bend down, with her back to the top." Ding Yi is not a real doctor. He can only cure people with one move, infusing immortal Qi.


    But the best way to infuse immortal Qi is close to the body. Xiaomo has a heart disease. Of course, it''s not convenient to grab someone''s chest, so she has to turn it over.


    The old man helped quickly, holding Xiaomo to bend over and let her back up and face down.


    Ding Yi''s left hand went into Xiaomo''s neck and slowly came to her back. Whoosh, a wisp of immortality slowly came in. At the same time, the other hand pretended to be powerful and clapped several times on her back. The old man was baffled.


    What are you doing?


    "When you see someone drowning, you have to press her chest and breathe artificially after rescue. Now I am stretching her heart, lungs and ventricles, just take more pictures." Ding Yi doesn''t care about three, seven and twenty-one. He talks nonsense.


    The old man doesn''t know medicine. He is fooled by Ding Yi.


    After a few minutes of photographing, the old man was so anxious that he couldn''t wait.


    "Wow" little mo suddenly opened his mouth and made a sound.


    "Little ink, little ink." The old man was overjoyed. He slowly picked up Xiaomo and found that Xiaomo was opening his eyes.


    Does it really work?


    "Thank you, thank you." Although he doesn''t like Ding Yi now, the old man still thanks him.


    "Nothing. Just take what you need." Ding Yi knows that his impression today is not good, but he can''t help it. Who made him want this ring so much.


    After looking at the old man''s old face, I couldn''t bear to say, "well, I know this ring is your heirloom. When I owe you a favor, you can come to me if you have anything to help in the future." Ding Yi said and took out a business card from his arms.


    "I want to see you?" The old man laughs. Today''s young people dare to say anything.


    At this time, the little ink just woke up, a little recovered, just heard Ding Yi''s words, as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, regardless of himself just woke up, fiercely grabbed the business card: "have you made a mistake, grandfather, your ring is not cheated by this little liar?"


    Then she didn''t look at it. She squeezed Ding Yi''s business card into a ball and threw it directly to the ground.


    "Xiaomo, Xiaomo, don''t get excited. It''s my grandfather who paid for the consultation."


    "That is, I''ll save you. Your grandfather doesn''t have to pay for the consultation?" Ding Yi has no way to be angry.


    "You call people in danger." Small ink gas half dead.


    Besides, do you know how valuable that ring is? How dare you speak.


    "Take it out." "We can give you money," he said angrily


    "No matter how much, I''ll take the ring." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Rogue" small ink gas to spit blood, just Ding Yi cured a little, and a little heartache.


    "Don''t get excited. Be careful of breathing difficulties." Ding Yi is smiling.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited." The old man tried his best to appease his granddaughter.


    Small ink eyes are about to flow out: "grandfather, how can you give your favorite ring to others."


    "Little ink is my grandfather''s favorite. What''s a ring?" The old man caressed Xiaomo''s hair kindly.


    A few people who are close to each other and see clearly look at Ding Yi with disdainful eyes.


    It''s too shameless to call people in danger, take people''s love, and ask for others'' rings. There''s no medical ethics at all.


    Ding Yi''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. I''m going to make a decision on this ring today.


    Besides, he promised to do something for the old man. If it''s spread, the whole world doesn''t know what to think.


    What Ding Yi promised you is really more useful than any wealth.


    However, they still don''t know who Ding Yi is. They will rest assured of his promise.


    When Ding Yi saw it, all his business cards were thrown away. He sat back, regardless of what the other party thought. He was so cool in his heart that he finally got the ring. Although it was a bit disgraceful, it was a waste of money for the old man.


    What''s more, I used my immortal Qi in exchange for saving people, which can''t be measured by money.


    Think about it this way, I feel at ease. Then I put my hand in my pocket, touch the ring and feel the aura. The more I think about it, the happier I am.


    At this time, he can''t just practice this ring on the plane, but don''t be too excited when you think about it.


    After staying on the plane for more than an hour, Ding Yi went to the toilet. Just after urinating, he opened the door and saw a stream of incense coming to his face. Someone rushed into his arms.


    Ding Yi steps back in a hurry. Bang, the toilet door is closed again. In the narrow space, little mo stares at Ding Yi.


    "What are you doing? What''s the nerve? " Ding Yi holds his chest in both hands and stares at Xiaomo with exaggerated expression.


    Toilet space is a little small, two people this station, almost face to face, each other can feel each other''s breathing.


    Xiao Mo''s breathing is a little heavy, and it is estimated that the adverse reaction just now has not fully recovered. She stares at Ding Yi and says, "take it out, how much do you want?"


    This is to come in and ask Ding Yi for a ring.


    "I said I don''t want money. Don''t be crazy. This is on the plane. Get out of the way. I''m going out." Ding Yi ignores her and reaches forward.


    Xiaomo''s chest straightens out and blocks his body in front of Ding Yi.


    She was wearing a thin sweater. Suddenly, her chest looked plump.


    Ding Yi''s hand immediately stopped in mid air.


    Come on, push if you have seed. Xiaomo is complacent, and his chest is twisting: "hurry up, don''t let me do my best. You won''t have time to regret it."


    "Are you playing a rascal?" Ding Yi is angry and funny.


    "You are a rogue. You call people in danger and rob my grandfather''s ring. This is my grandfather''s favorite thing. Please give it back to me quickly."


    "Psycho, you''ve been blocking until you get off the plane." Ding Yi doesn''t say much. He holds his hands together and looks at her with great interest.


    It depends on who has spent it.


    "You forced me." Xiaomo''s expression is a little distorted.


    "What do you want?" Ding Yi feels that something is wrong with this girl.


    "Hum" small ink hands up a copy, once the body that sweater to take off, and then one hand to untie the pants button.


    "It''s indecent." Xiao Mo yells wildly.


    "I''ll go, you three eight." Ding Yi didn''t expect the girl to be so crazy, so he quickly put out his hand.


    As soon as Xiao Mo''s mouth opened, he was covered by Ding Yi.


    Only when she called out one of the three words "indecent", Ding Yi covered her mouth.


    "Wuwuwuwu" small ink face red, struggling.


    Ding Yi hugs her so tightly that she can''t move.


    As soon as she took off her coat, she wore a bra inside and unbuttoned one of her trousers. The scene was a bit amazing and made people want to commit a crime.


    Especially when she struggled, her body contact and fierce collision with Ding Yi made Ding Yi more and more angry.


    "Three eight, that''s enough. Can I really get you?" Ding Yi covers her mouth in one hand, holds her in the other and presses her against the wall.


    "Wu" small ink face to the wall, feel behind Ding Yi dead against himself, a unique man breath came, let her a little trance.


    But she responded immediately.


    Hooligan, brute, what do you want to do.


    Whoosh, she raises her heel and kicks back to Ding Yi''s lower body with difficulty.


    Hiss, you dead girl want me to be a eunuch. Ding Yi found that the girl was really crazy, so he quickly clamped her legs to prevent it.


    "Yes, if you don''t give me some color, I don''t know how many eyes Mr. Ma has." Ding Yi is also angry. Without saying a word, she is still covered by her mouth. Her body is all pressed on her, so that she can''t move against the wall. Don''t pull down with one hand.


    Chi La, Xiao Mo''s trousers are pulled down by Ding Yi.


    Ba, Ba, Ba, Ding Yi hit her buttocks eight times, making her soft and hot.


    How dare you spank me? Xiao Mo was so shy and angry that she couldn''t stop her tears.


    "Wuwuwuwu" she wants to swear, but she can''t open her mouth. She feels that her mouth is going to be crushed by Ding Yi, and it''s difficult to breathe.


    "Have you taken it? If you make trouble again, can you believe that I''ve done you here? " Ding Yi put one hand on her waist and put his finger on her shorts.


    Small Mo heart a cold, finally felt afraid.


    Now as long as Ding Yi pulls hard, she will be completely exposed to Ding Yi.


    "Wuwuwuwu" Xiaomo nodded desperately, indicating that he was soft.


    "It''s useful to treat me unjustly? At most, the police officer asked me to apologize. You think it''s a foreign country. It''s really big chested and brainless. " Ding Yi said a few words to her ear, which made little mo blush.


    After that, Ding Yi sweeps and finds that there is no one outside. He quickly opens the door of the toilet. Bang, he rushes out and closes the door.


    "Wuwu --" Xiaomo pulled up his clothes and trousers, and couldn''t rush out to call another insult.


    But Ding Yi has already run away. If he rushes out again, I''m afraid it''s self humiliating.


    Looking at his present appearance, hot and painful buttocks, Xiaomo can''t help crying in the toilet any more.

 Chapter 441

    The little girl''s buttocks are quite elastic. Ding Yi returns to her seat with a smile.


    The old man is resting with his eyes closed.


    Others think that he is sleeping. Only Ding Yi can see that he is actually practicing breathing. It seems that the old man is very diligent and practises Chinese martial arts all the time.


    The little girl cried in the toilet for several minutes, arranged her clothes, dried her tears and came out.


    Along the way, he glared at Ding Yi with his murderous eyes.


    If the eye can kill people, it is estimated that Ding Yi has died hundreds of times.


    Ding Yi looks over with a smile, and the expression will make the little girl angry.


    Wait and see. I want you to watch the plane.


    The little girl didn''t have an attack.


    After that, there was no communication between the two sides and they waited until the plane landed.


    Ding Yi went from Dongning to lunguo via Shanghu. When he came back, he had to go through Shanghu.


    At more than 3 p.m., the plane landed at Shanghai airport.


    Because tomorrow is Saturday, Ding Yi arrived in Shanghai when he made a reservation and didn''t return to Dongning.


    He wants to see how the new iron furnace at Shanghu iron and steel works is going.


    Ding Yi has invested 2 billion yuan in the new hot metal furnace, which uses the double furnace method of D country, and is staggered by eight furnaces, 64 times the heat energy, representing the highest technology in the world today.


    In order to introduce this technology, Zheng Xiaotong also made a special trip to country D. engineers from country d just arrived on Monday and are now in the stage of site selection.


    Ding Yi has the final say why she has introduced such an important technology and equipment, but she is not prepared to use it. She will always remember what Ding Yi said. What Ding Yi said is the best thing to do.


    It''s a bit chilly in Shanghai at three o''clock. She''s wearing a professional suit and black stockings. She stands on the edge of the exit aisle.


    Ding Yi saw the black silk stockings in the crowd at a glance, and then saw the bright and lovely face.


    Among the women he knew, the only one who could wear silk stockings so sexy was bright.


    "Hello, Mr. Ding." When Mingmei sees Ding Yi coming, she is a little flustered. She doesn''t know why.


    She has been struggling in Shanghai for several years. She has never seen any big scenes or figures, but she didn''t expect to be a little flustered when she saw Ding Yi. It''s really that Ding Yi had a deep influence on her that day.


    "Why do you have to pick it up yourself?" Ding Yi smiles.


    Mingmei naturally took one of Ding Yi''s bags, and then found that Ding Yi''s bag was very light, as if there was nothing.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Ding Yi had storage space. The bags were just acting like they didn''t put anything in them.


    "That''s what I should do. I''m willing to do anything for Mr. Ding." Once again, it''s "anything.".


    "Stop." Two people are going out, behind someone strange cry.


    Two people look back, the little girl little mo TA TA TA chase after her, behind her there are several black suit bodyguards, also running behind her.


    "That''s him, that''s him." Xiao Mo ran to Ding Yi and pointed to Ding Yi: "he snatched my grandfather''s ring and brought it back to me."


    "Miss." Several bodyguards look at each other. They are here to pick up the plane. Unexpectedly, Xiaomo suddenly comes to find trouble.


    Of course, they also heard that the old man traded it.


    "Let''s go, miss." Several bodyguards grimaced.


    "What are you doing?" The old man was accompanied by two bodyguards.


    "Grandfather, you don''t know that this little rascal just insulted me in the bathroom of the plane, and even beat my ass --" Xiaomo blushed.


    "Ah" the old man was stunned.


    Bright also strange looking at Ding Yi, with our boss have spanking hobby?


    "Hey, pay attention to what you say. I''m in the toilet. You suddenly rush in, take off your clothes and force me to return the ring to you. If you don''t, call me impolite. You''re so bad at such a young age. You can still get it when you grow up?"


    Xiao Mo is about to vomit blood. You are not as old as Miss Ben. How can you say I am young?


    "What are you doing standing for? Help me get it back." Xiao Mo is determined to get the ring back today.


    Several bodyguards looked at the old man and did not dare to move.


    "Enough, Xiao Mo, in public, what kind of system is it?" The old man was angry and gave a sharp drink, which shocked Xiaomo on the spot.


    Then he went to Ding Yi and said, "did you hit my granddaughter on the plane just now?" The expression was very serious.


    Ding Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with disapproval: "what I said just now is very clear. She rushed in to take off her clothes and wanted to do me wrong. I just punished her a little and gave her a big warning. She is a girl. This style of doing is not suitable for her."


    "How to teach my granddaughter? I can do it myself. It''s just wrong for you to hit people." The old man said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you a chance to apologize to her."


    How dare you spank her? Who dares to spank my granddaughter in Shanghai?


    "I will not apologize, and remind you that if she dares to come to me alone next time, I will spank her as well." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "To die." Several bodyguards around suddenly burst into a rage.


    "Nah, Nah, did you hear that? He''s a coward. Help me beat him and get the ring back." The little girl is coming. She''s yelling.


    "Young man, do you know who I am?" After listening to Ding Yi''s words, the old man is not angry. Instead, he looks at Ding Yi with a smile.


    "I don''t care who you are. I only know that you are reasonable. I''m right. I don''t need to apologize."


    "OK, I hope next time I see you, you can argue so much." The old man nodded and left without saying a word.


    "Grandfather, that''s it? Are you mistaken? " The little girl is half angry.


    "Let''s go first. Anyway, we already know that he is in Shanghai." The old man kept quiet, then whispered, "this is the airport. You don''t want them to hit people openly here, do you?"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, Grandpa, you''re going to avenge me."


    "He saved your life at last, just a small punishment."


    "No, help me break his hand. His smelly hand touched my ass."


    "Nonsense. Anyway, I''ll try to make him apologize to you."


    The two of them communicated and left at the same time.


    "Mr. Ding, don''t you know them?" After Mingmei and others left, they were surprised.


    "Who? What the hell Ding Yi is puzzled. Who knows this old man.


    "He is the largest family in Shanghai, and the richest man in Shanghai is Li Jiakun. His eldest son is Li zewen, our councilor in Shanghai, and his youngest son is Li Zewu, commander of the national security forces in Shanghai. Three members of her family appear on TV every day." speaking of this, Mingmei suddenly thinks that Ding Yi is not from Shanghai, so it''s hard for her to come to Shanghai, Even when I came to Shanghai, I seldom watched the TV of Lu TV station, and I stopped talking about it.


    It turned out to be from the Li family. No wonder the old man gave me that look when he heard that I was willing to help them in the future.


    The Li family is a giant in Shanghai. If there are four families in Dongning and six aristocratic families in the capital, the Li family is the only one in Shanghai.


    The old man Li Jiakun is the richest man in Shanghai. He can rank in the top three in the country. His two sons are one man and one martial arts. One is the No.2 figure in the city politics. He may become the senior imperial leader of the Senate in the capital in the future. The other is the major general in the military. He has one side of power.


    Shanglu was the first economic city and the largest city in the Empire. The status of the Li family in Shanghu was no different from that of the ancient cracked earth princes and feudal officials.


    So when Li Jiakun heard Ding Yi say that he could help them in the future, he really laughed.


    Who in the whole empire dares to say that in front of their Li family?


    Don''t mention Ding Yi. Even Zhang yingzi''s father, who was the third president in the order of Ding Yi, didn''t dare to say that.


    Li zewen''s and Zhang yingzi''s fathers are just one level behind each other. Now they are not qualified because of their age. In a few years, they will be the top leaders in the presidential order.


    All over the country, who dares to embarrass our Li family? Who has the ability to embarrass the Li family?


    So Li Jiakun really didn''t pay attention to Ding Yi''s words. That sentence, in his eyes, is Ding Yi''s self righteous joke, and the young people''s unreasonable utterance.


    And what he said is a sure thing.


    He said that if he wants Ding Yi to apologize, he must.


    After getting out of the airport and getting into the car, a bodyguard called immediately.


    "Yes, the boy just got on a car with the license plate number of Lu a00886, belonging to Shanghai Baotie group company. At present, the company is in charge of a woman named Mingmei."


    "We''re still looking into who the young man is. There will be news in half an hour at the latest."


    After hearing this, the old man patted sun nvqi''s trembling body gently. Although he didn''t speak, it means: "OK, OK, I''ll help you out right away."


    "I seem to have heard of this bright day. Do we have project cooperation with them?" The old man has a good memory. He can think of everything he has heard and met.


    "She has a younger brother, who is the person in charge of Baotie group''s real estate. Together with one of our subsidiaries, she has built a piece of land, which is currently under development."


    "And this kind of thing. Let''s go to Zehui''s office."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 442

    Ding Yi had fun sitting in the car.


    This is Mingmei''s professional driving, seven SUVs. Originally, the leaders were in the front, but Ding Yi didn''t like to sit in the back. Unexpectedly, Mingmei immediately came in and was very close to Ding Yi.


    It can be seen that she was a little flustered when she sat down, but when she saw that Ding Yi didn''t respond, her courage grew up.


    "Mr. Ding, this is Xiao Xu, the driver. He has been with me for five years."


    The driver, Xiao Xu, is a girl in her twenties. She is also very beautiful, but she is not so glamorous. As she drives, she can''t turn her eyes and says with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Ding." Then focus on driving, look at the rearview mirror without turning your head.


    You can see at a glance that he is a very professional driver.


    "Good, good." Ding Yi answered slightly.


    "Mr. Ding, look, it''s our landmark building in Shanghai, the Oriental Shenzhu TV Tower." Mingmei is called Ding Yi. She introduces the scenery and says that her buttocks move to the left. Her buttocks are leaning against Ding Yi''s buttocks. Their bodies, thighs and thighs are also closely linked.


    The perfume on her top is very pleasant, like the faint fragrance of roses, and keeps on reaching the tip of Ding Yi''s nose.


    Ding Yi kept quiet and looked out: "there are many good places in Shanghai. Last time I came here in a hurry, I didn''t have a good time."


    "Mr. Ding has time. I can accompany you all the way." With a bright smile, the car was just turning. The driver of Xiaoxu didn''t slow down at all when he turned.


    "Ni" Ming Mei''s body falls down on Ding Yi along this curve, and black silk''s thigh is tightly against Ding Yi''s thigh, like a magnet.


    It looks as if she is nestling up to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is as steady as a clock, not affected by inertia at all, and his eyes are white and bright.


    I said, don''t go too far. I''m still a child.


    Mingmei is biting her lips, and her heart is pounding. Her heart is flustered. But Ding Yi doesn''t yell at her, so she knows that Ding Yi is not really angry. Ding Yi''s eyes are more like discharge, which gives her confidence and courage.


    "Xiao Xu, drive slowly." She pretends to scold Xiao Xu, slowly gets up and arranges, reluctantly leaves Ding Yi and sits up straight.


    However, although she sat up straight, her buttocks were still close to Ding Yi, and black silk''s thighs were completely on Ding Yi''s legs, leaning tightly.


    Ding Yi was teased by her. She wanted to get angry, but she couldn''t get it out.


    He can only cross the topic, not let Mingmei think: "you be careful, surnamed Li may have to deal with your brother."


    "What? No way When it comes to Mingmei''s younger brother, he immediately forgets to tease Ding Yi and opens his eyes in horror.


    "Whether your brother''s company is engaged in real estate with them or not, it is estimated that they will find your brother and then trouble me."


    "What shall we do, Mr. Nadine? Shall I call my brother back Mingmei is still concerned about her brother and a little afraid.


    For her, the Li family is really like a big Mac. Even if Ding Yi shocked her last time, in her heart, Ding Yi and the Li family are incomparable.


    "It''s OK. I''ll pay attention to it. With the status and status of the Li family, it won''t be disorderly. Don''t worry. Just tell your brother not to make trouble."


    "Okay, okay." Mingmei is so frightened by Ding Yi that she is in no mood to tease Ding Yi.


    They arrived at a corner of Baotie group''s factory by car. Engineers from D country were working on the spot.


    Ding Yi now only studies foreign languages in school. Now he is just beginning to learn D language. After a few words with the engineer, he knows that the whole construction period will take almost half a year to complete. That is to say, he can''t practice sword here within half a year. It''s better to be in the Shuanglu of Dongning.


    "Can we shorten the time by increasing the labor force?" Ding Yi wants to be quick.


    "No, no, unless you don''t want the best quality, everything should be done step by step, half a year is the fastest." Engineers in D country are as strict as ever, and there is no ambiguity in engineering.


    "All right." Ding Yi had no choice but to leave after a tour.


    While Mingmei accompanied Ding Yi to inspect Baotie group, Li Jiakun and his party just arrived at Changjiang real estate office of Changjiang international group.


    Changjiang real estate is mainly engaged in real estate business, mainly in Shanghai. It is one of more than ten subsidiaries of Changjiang international. The actual person in charge is Li Zehui, Li Jiakun''s daughter. She ranks third in her family, many years younger than Li zewen and Li Zewu.


    Li Jiakun is an old woman and loves her most.


    When he went to Li Zehui''s, he wanted to talk about how to put pressure on Baotie real estate, forcing Ding Yi to apologize to Li Xiaomo. Unexpectedly, he went to the office building to have a look.


    Halo, the eldest son Li zewen, the second son Li Zewu, and the most powerful people in the Shanghai Political and military circles are all in Li Zehui''s office.


    "Dad, you''re here anyway."


    "We were just about to call you."


    The three children quickly stood up.


    "Sweet ground, second uncle, third aunt." Li Xiaomo runs to Li zewen and wants to hold SA as a coquetry. Unexpectedly, Li zewen''s face is dark and shakes his hand: "don''t make trouble. We have something to say to your grandfather. You go out first."


    "Why, I can''t stay here. Do you know someone bullied me on the plane just now?"


    "Xiao Mo, you go out first." When Li Jiakun was so old, he saw three children together for the first time, and his face was heavy, so he waved his hand.


    As soon as Li Xiaomo saw several elders with black faces, he knew that something was really wrong, so he had to leave the office with a mouthful.


    "What happened?" Li Jiakun saw that there were only four of them in the office. He sat down and asked.


    Li Zewu and Li Zehui look at Li zewen.


    Li zewen shook his head and sighed. He took out a bunch of photos from an envelope on the desk and threw them in front of his father.


    Li Jiakun looked down. When I went there, my old face turned red and my breath became short.


    "You little bastard, I''m so angry." In the photo, Li zewen and a young woman are still doing things in bed.


    The other side put at least five or six cameras in each angle, and took photos from all directions and angles, which was very clear.


    But this is not the biggest problem. There are a lot of photos in the problem. Li Jiakun flipped through them casually. There are at least five heroines, all of whom are his eldest sons.


    "Asshole." Li Jiakun stood up and slapped his son in the face.


    "Dad." The youngest son and daughter quickly went up to hold him: "Dad, you calm down, the other side is putting it on the whole big brother."


    Covering his face, Li zewen also said: "the earliest photos are from seven years ago. The other party has been following me for seven years."


    "You can sit straight, and you can''t be photographed for 70 years." Li Jiakun is furious. His eldest daughter-in-law is close to them. He is also a big family in Shanghai. He is filial and virtuous. He often thinks he is proud of himself. Now, his son is caught in bed and has five different heroines. He really wants to make him angry.


    When it came out, the face of the Li family disappeared.


    "Do you still want to go to Beijing? Still want to be president? As soon as the photo goes out, you, the Senate President, will also step down. You are not Xiaozi. I''m so angry. Ah Xian, I''m sorry for you. I''ll kill you. " Li Jiakun tried to rush up and beat his son.


    He has practiced Chinese martial arts. He really wants to fight. Li zewen, who has no Chinese martial arts, certainly can''t stop him. However, his youngest son and daughter rushed to stop him. He didn''t really want to fight. He pulled a few times and was held down.


    "Dad, don''t be impulsive. Let''s find a way first. The other party wants to mess with the Li family."


    "No one dares to fight us in Shanghai. In my opinion, it must be from the capital."


    "If elder brother comes to Beijing in the future, he will be the president on purpose."


    My sons and daughters, Li Jiakun slowly calmed down.


    "Who sent it? Did you say anything?"


    "I don''t know. It''s from here. I didn''t say a word. I don''t know what they want to do?" Li zewen frowned and knew that he was going to have bad luck this time.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    "The old man is back. I''m coming too. I''m ready to open the door." The sound is very familiar.


    "Xu Ziwen." Li zewen''s face changed greatly: "Xu Ziwen is here. Is it him?"


    Xu Ziwen and Li zewen are both known as Shanghu shuangwen. They are both top students graduated from Imperial Beihua University. One is a senior student, and the other is a junior student. The former is now the mayor of Shanghu and a member of the Imperial Senate, while the latter is the president of Shanghu and a replacement of the Imperial Senate.


    Both of them are famous for being young, handsome and capable of competing for the presidency.


    Not long after Li zewen''s voice fell, heavy footsteps came from outside.


    After a while, the door knocked and two people came in.


    One of them looks less than 50 years old. He is Xu Ziwen, the mayor of Shanghai. The other looks about 30 years old. He is thin, expressionless and stands behind him like a bamboo pole.


    Li Jiakun immediately fixed his eyes on the bamboo pole, even ignoring Xu Ziwen.


    "Old director, long time no see." Chugan said with a smile.

 Chapter 443

    It turned out that Li Jiakun had been in the Security Bureau before. At the beginning of the establishment of the Security Bureau, the general was the director, and he was the deputy director. But later, the general''s Kung Fu became more and more powerful, and Li Jiakun became older and older. He saw that the general''s general trend had become mature, and he consciously retired early. After calculation, he had left the Security Bureau for nearly 20 years.


    The bamboo pole in front of him is the general''s apprentice, Zongce, the unintentional son of the "thousand handed Tathagata" sect.


    Zong unintentionally is now the Minister of the imperial police department. His son Zongce is currently the director of the Shanghai Branch of the Security Bureau.


    Zong CE came to Shanghai to be the director of the Bureau for three years. This is his first time to see Li Jiakun in person.


    Don''t even think about it. It''s not good.


    "It''s Xiaozong. I haven''t seen him for many years. How''s your father?" Li Jiakun said quietly.


    "I don''t know if it''s the reason why I''ve made great progress. My father is getting younger and younger." Zongce said with a smile.


    Li Jiakun and his son''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t practice Huajin any more, and his body was getting older and older. Zong unintentionally, who was not much younger than him, was getting younger and younger, and his kung fu was far away from him countless times.


    It''s embarrassing to compare them.


    "Xu Ziwen, did you make this picture?" Li Zewu is a major general of the national guard force. He is a soldier with a bad temper. He immediately yells.


    "The picture is real. What''s the use of yelling at me?" Xu Ziwen said with a smile: "if your brother is sitting upright, he will not be photographed."


    This sentence has just been said by Li Jiakun. It''s really irritating.


    What do you mean, Ziwen Li Jiakun turned his head and asked.


    "It''s said that in the general election next year, zewen wants to enter the Imperial Senate. According to the law, only one person can enter the Imperial Senate in Shanghai. Zewen is one year younger than me. He still has a chance. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    "You are insane. You are one year away from each other. Why should you choose by your ability?" Li Zehui was also furious and finally understood what Xu Ziwen meant.


    "Xu Ziwen, do you want to make trouble?" Li Zewu said angrily, "you think your ass is clean. If we want to get you, we can also find a bunch of black materials for you. Come on, hurt each other."


    Of course, Li Zewu is not convinced. If you sit in this position, we can find out who hasn''t done something that shouldn''t be done.


    But before he finished, Zongce took out a document bag from behind and threw it on the table.


    "Ba" is just beside Li Zewu.


    Li''s father and son looked at each other.


    "Commander Li, in your name, your wife rents a lot of military properties and fields to private companies at low prices. In the past two years, she has sold three pieces of national defense land, which is not allowed to be sold according to the law. Don''t think you have done it perfectly. If you want to be unknown, you can''t do it unless you have done it."


    Cao, Li Zewu took out the materials in the bag and looked at them. His face became more and more red.


    "What are you doing? Our national guard is not a field army. Its military expenditure is limited. It also tells us to make money by ourselves. It''s like this all over the country. What do you mean if you hold on to me?"


    Li Zewu was furious.


    "Shut up." Li Jiakun, the old man, was just half angry by his eldest son, and he was also angry by his younger son: "what did you do one by one?"


    "Dad, what are you afraid of? This material can''t convict me. I don''t believe I can remove my commander." Li Zewu has a hard tongue.


    He is certainly not afraid that several presidential candidates in the capital are involved in such matters.


    "You can''t withdraw your commander, but it''s impossible for you to enter the army general staff or the Department of defense the year after next." Xu Ziwen said with a smile.


    "---" Li Zewu was stunned and speechless.


    Although all over the country are doing this, he may not be removed, but it is estimated that it will be difficult to go further.


    "As for Xu Ziwen, do you want to die with us Li Jiayu?" Li Zehui is so angry that she really wants to give Xu Ziwen a slap.


    "Miss, your ass is not clean either." With a cold smile, Zongce took out a document bag from behind and threw it on the table.


    "So do I?" Li Zehui has an incredible expression on her face.


    "Come on, I didn''t do anything." She hurriedly took out the papers and looked at them.


    "Three years ago, you were engaged in the development of lanpujiang No. 63 land. Before the piwen came down, you built a building. Now, three years ago, all the documents are not complete, and the building has been sold almost."


    "Two years ago, we cooperated with Baotie real estate in the development of plot 0089 in Pubei open area. Because local residents refused to move, you hired local gangsters to demolish it at night. One died and two were injured in Room 302 of No. 9 building in six buildings. Now the other party still goes to Beijing every year to complain."


    "A year ago, you killed a college student when you got drunk and picked up a car. You paid two million in private."


    "Because you Li''s family are covering up everything in Shanghai, no one dares to report these things. If they are all exposed now, what will they think of you, miss?"


    "The real estate witch? Drunken maniac? Tomorrow''s headline must be the little girl of the Li family, the drunken devil, millions of lives -- "


    "Shut up." Li Zehui was frightened and scared. He tore up the materials on his hands and threw them on the ground: "how many such things happen every year in the country? Why do you hold on to me? Are you crazy, Xu Ziwen?"


    "Because you are the Li family, the first family in Shanghai."


    "Old man, you are honest and aboveboard all your life, and your sons and daughters are very competitive outside. What do you think of your Li family when you say that all these things have been spread out?"


    "Ah, what do you think? Everyone knows and breaks the law. They are disgraced. They have lost all the faces of the Li family''s ancestors. "


    "Enough." Li Jiakun''s body trembled, and he waved his hand to stop Zongce and Xu Ziwen from talking again.


    "Ziwen, I watched you grow up. I didn''t expect that you are better than blue now. These materials took a lot of thought and took many years to complete. After waiting for so many years, just for today, right?" Li Jiakun said, biting his teeth.


    "Old man, Li Jiagui is the first family in Shanghai. Your son dominates the political world and your daughter is a representative of the business community. Enough of that, your Li family''s money can''t be spent all their lives. Nobody dares to provoke you to Shanghai''s power. If you eat your bones, you can also leave us some hot drinks."


    "Ziwen was determined to serve the people since he was a child, but now his family is not as powerful as the old man, so he has to take another shortcut."


    "The old man is willing to help me. When I enter the Senate and become the president of the Senate, I will never forget you."


    "Of course, if I could be president, I would compensate him for what he lost."


    "You''re the president?" Li zewen disdains him.


    The whole world knows that the president is the game of the rich. Do you Xu family have the ability to operate you as president?


    But Li zewen, a Shanghai family, has a great family and a great career. He also has countless friends and relatives in the capital, and all parties help him. As long as he can enter the Imperial Senate, he will definitely have a chance to become the president''s treasure seat in the future.


    "It''s better to be a prince than a general." Xu Ziwen said with a smile.


    "Bah" Li Zewu spat on the ground: "there are more dirty things behind Xu Ziwen than the three of us put together."


    "Let''s shake it out. Anyway, I''ll either go up or the mayor will come to the end." Xu Ziwen is not afraid of boiling water.


    Come on, people hurt each other.


    It''s OK for Xu Ziwen to lose face alone. The Li family here will lose face.


    "All right." Li Jiakun once again waved his hand and turned to look at Xu Ziwen, staring at him like a killer: "you have to guarantee that we zewen will not run for the election, and these materials will disappear from now on?"


    "Old director, I''m here to guarantee. If you don''t believe Xu Ziwen, you should believe me." Zongce said with a smile: "as long as you Li family do not run for the election, I promise that these black materials will disappear forever and never appear again."


    "When did minister Zong care about the next election?" Li Jiakun sneered.


    "The old director should understand that now the life and death of the general is uncertain, and my father has to prepare for it."


    The meaning of this is very obvious. If the general dies, Zong has no intention of looking for a backstage.


    However, he was not interested in looking for the Li family or the existing high-level of the Empire. Instead, he took a fancy to Xu Ziwen, a new middle-level man, and made a long-distance investment.


    It has to be said that Zong unintentional is a smart man. He already has high-level imperial officials. They all have their own investors, and most of them are powerful. Zong unintentional takes refuge in the past and may not be reused.


    However, Zong''s unwillingness to find a new man like Xu Ziwen is tantamount to sending charcoal in the snow. The relationship between the two sides is also relatively equal. In the future, Xu Ziwen will have a chance to sit in a high position, not to mention the president, as long as he is the head of the Empire in the top seven of the presidential order, and he will be in a more stable position.


    "Minister Zong''s eyes are as bright as fire. Ziwen, you''ve met a noble man. I hope you can make great progress in the future and serve the people of the Empire well." Li Jiakun''s last bite is tantamount to agreeing to Li zewen''s abandonment of running in the election.


    "Dad." Li zewen was very unwilling, but he had nothing to do.


    "Hahaha, thank you very much. The old man is very righteous. As the next mayor, I will recommend you Li family friends."


    Xu Ziwen laughed and turned to go with Zongce.


    "I don''t think so." Li Zewu waited for them to leave, kicking over the office stool.

 Chapter 444

    Ding Yi slowly takes back his mind.


    His mind remained on Li Jiakun and he saw all this in his eyes.


    It''s a bit troublesome, because Zong unintentionally got caught in it.


    Zong has no intention of having a good relationship with Qin Nan. Ding Yi doesn''t have to conflict with him, which makes Qin Nan hard to do.


    And now Zong has no intention to be the Imperial Police minister. If we can have a good relationship with him, it will be good for us.


    What Zong didn''t want was a strong backstage to ensure that he could still stand at the top of the empire after the general died.


    He must not have been a general. According to Ding Yi''s estimation, Zong unintentional''s Kung Fu might be the peak of Dan''s strength. At most, he could avoid danger without hearing it. If he didn''t reach the point that King Kong was not bad, Zong unintentional could not resist modern firearms.


    A strong army will have a chance to encircle him, so he will surely submit to the state machine.


    This is why Zong unintentionally wants to have a good relationship with Xu Ziwen.


    He needs to find a strong backstage at the top of the Empire to make sure that there are still people behind him.


    Ding Yi finally understood that these people who came from the Security Bureau, including the general''s apprentices, seemed to have unparalleled martial arts and prestige. In fact, they were afraid of the state machine in their hearts.


    Kung Fu can''t be practiced as a general. Modern firearms are still their biggest weapon.


    And the general, even the state machine, is also very afraid. He is invincible in the world and sees nothing in the law. The Empire holds him as a double-sided blade, which may be abandoned sooner or later. At that time, the general can leave. No one can defeat him, and his disciples are hard to say.


    Presumably, Zong has no intention. The only fox is crazy and Sima is hard to beat. Maybe they are all preparing to retreat.


    What if I take it down? What if I was his best backstage? Ding Yi thinks and laughs.


    "Mr. Ding thought of something happy." Suddenly a voice interrupted Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi came back to himself and saved himself from the office of Baotie group.


    Mingmei kneels in front of him and hands him a cup of Kung Fu tea.


    This is a single room in the bright office, Japanese style tatami, both kneeling on the floor, bright clothes changed into kimonos, it looks different.


    "Do you usually dress like this at work?" Ding Yi was slightly stunned.


    "My father is an imperialist and my mother is an Islander. I usually wear this at home after work." Bright bend.


    "--" turns out to be a half breed. I said it looks a little different.


    Mingmei inherits the spirit of respecting and obeying the strong from the women in this island. She is convinced by Ding Yi, so she becomes very obedient.


    Meimei is wearing kimono and looks like a gentle little woman on the island.


    She quietly looked up at Ding Yi and said in a low voice, "Mr. Ding has been working hard all afternoon. Can I leave now? I''ll give you a massage to get tired?"


    "What --" Ding Yi didn''t seem to hear clearly, and his eyes widened.


    Mingmei took a deep breath, her face was not red, her heart was not beating, and she straightened up: "my mother used to open a press and rub the court, and my craftsmanship was very poor."


    She looks a little naughty with a teasing tone.


    Ding Yi is really a little moved by what she said.


    This is the boss of a group company with billions of assets. He wants to help Ding Yi massage.


    "Well, that''s not good." Ding Yi''s model is made.


    "Try my craft. If it''s good, can you increase my salary, hee hee." Sunny try to adjust the atmosphere, do not let the atmosphere become embarrassed.


    She stood up and raised Ding Yi with both hands: "Mr. Ding, lie down."


    Ding Yi puts on an affectation to push a few times, and finally lies down on the ground.


    But the floor is a little hard. Ding Yi feels a little uncomfortable lying on the floor.


    "Is it too hard?" Mingmei seems to have realized something. She quickly gets up and goes to one side and opens the cupboard.


    Then Ding Yi saw her pull out something.


    The ten centimeter thick cushion is more than one meter long. When it is pulled out, it clatters as if there is water in it.


    "Water mattress?" Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    This is not a professional massage water mattress commonly used in island movies.


    I mean, you''re too professional, right?


    Mingmei drags to Ding Yi: "Mr. Ding is lying on it. It''s not hard."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    So Ding Yi lay on the water bed.


    This is the first time for him to lie in the water bed, with a slight movement and clattering sound. He felt very different.


    "Just a moment." Meimei is a little happy. She turns around and goes to the side of the cupboard. She unfolds her body, turns her back to Ding Yi, and slowly takes off her kimono.


    She took off in front of Ding Yi. Her movements were natural, without Sihao''s procrastination.


    Under the kimono is a small vest with suspenders, pink lace shorts, slim figure exquisite graceful.


    After taking off her clothes, she took a few bottles, like olive oil, and towels.


    Ding Yi is dazzled and beautiful. The preparation is very good. All the equipment is ready.


    After returning to Ding Yi, Mingmei looks at Ding Yi, as if Ding Yi is still uncomfortable.


    Ding Yi always feels that something is wrong, and he feels uncomfortable all over.


    "There are too many clothes, so I don''t feel comfortable lying down." Mingmei covers her mouth and smiles. She bends down and reaches out her hand to help Ding Yi take off his coat.


    "I''ll do it myself." Not to mention, it''s really comfortable to lie down after taking off the coat, but how do you feel that the trousers are a little redundant?


    "I''ll help you." Mingmei wants to help take off Ding Yi''s trousers.


    Ding Yi originally wanted to come by himself. Seeing that Mingmei was flattering, he let it go. Seeing that Mingmei was like a gentle wife on the island, he helped himself to get rid of her clothes.


    Soon, Ding Yi was also wearing shorts and bare upper body, lying on the water bed.


    Not to mention, the craftsmanship of Mingmei is really professional. Ding Yi also has technicians in his big world Bath City, but it''s a little worse than Mingmei.


    Mingmei is very serious and hardworking. Every movement is in place. After a while, she will sweat.


    Ding Yi enjoyed it with his eyes closed. For the first time, he knew that professional massage could make people so comfortable.


    "It''s good. It''s really professional." Ding Yi is also full of praise.


    "If Mr. Ding likes, he will often come to Shanghai or call me. I can go to Dongning." Bright attitude is very low, the performance is very polite.


    It''s just a little bad. Ding Yi thinks to herself that she wears too few clothes. She rides on Ding Yi, sits on Ding Yi''s back, and shakes her body in front of Ding Yi. Ding Yi can''t hold it.


    This is chiguoguo''s collusion.


    Ding Yi absolutely believes that as long as she pulls down, she will immediately fall in her arms.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard too. Take a bath and have a rest. I''m going to sleep for a while. I won''t eat dinner. You''ll call me tomorrow morning." Ding Yi was pressed by her for half an hour. She was so tired and sweating that she couldn''t bear to stop.


    And bright courage is bigger and bigger, the hand also begins unruly.


    Ding Yi is afraid that he will be occupied if he goes on like this, so he quickly stops.


    "Yes, Mr. Ding." Mingmei also quickly stopped. She didn''t dare disobey Ding Yi''s meaning and immediately got up: "Mr. Ding, please have a rest here. I''ll go to another room. If you need me, please call me at any time."


    Bowing to salute, he stepped back respectfully.


    When I left the room, bright eyes were a little disappointed.


    But she also knows that this kind of thing is not urgent. Seeing that Ding Yi does not reject her massage now, she knows that there will be a chance sooner or later.


    Ding Yi waited for her to leave and looked at the time. It was more than seven in the evening.


    Up to now, they haven''t eaten dinner. Ding Yi doesn''t eat it, and she plans not to eat it even if she looks bright. So Ding Yi tells her to leave and gives her a chance to eat.


    After Mingmei left, he closed the door, took away the water bed, and sat on the floor with both legs.


    Shennian swept around and didn''t find any cameras. Then he slowly took out old man Li''s big ring.


    Daban ring is green all over the body, and the green lines in the middle are like waves, moving faintly. At first sight, it''s not any product.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know where old man Li came from. Now that he''s in his hands, of course, it''s the first time to capture the immortal spirit inside.


    He tightly grasped his hand, a wisp of immortal spirit went deep into it, and immediately aroused the resonance in the ring.


    "Bang" the ring twisted like it was alive. After a few seconds, bang, the ring smashed, and the aura in it poured into Ding Yi''s body.


    As soon as Lingqi enters Ding Yi''s body, it immediately begins to change. It blends with his immortal Qi and then evolves into immortal Qi.


    Ding Yi''s spirit of immortality is increasing crazily.


    One hundred and five, one hundred and six, one hundred and eight, two hundred.


    Two hundred one, two hundred two.


    All the way up to 226 before stopping.


    When the immortal spirit reaches 200 Tao, Ding Yi feels the quality of the rising, and both the spirit and the power are greatly enhanced.


    In particular, the inner elixir in his body was originally in his elixir field. At this moment, inspired by the divine idea, inner elixir could swim around. And when the immortal Qi reached 200, inner elixir changed to only one tenth of its original size.


    Ding Yi knows that in ye Xuantian''s world, the experts in Neidan will die only when they are hit.


    The inner elixir doesn''t break, the other parts of the body are all right.


    Now Ding Yi can swim all over his body, and his size is only one tenth of his original size, which means that it is more and more difficult for others to hit him. His realm is in ye Xuantian''s world, only half a step away from channeling.


    If you don''t guess wrong, when the immortal Qi reaches 300, you can practice thunder sword. It should be the dividing line between channeling and inner alchemy.

 Chapter 445

    The next day, Ding Yi was awakened by a sudden knock on the door.


    Open the door to see the bright panic rushed in: "Mr. Ding, my brother was arrested."


    "Oh, don''t worry. Make it clear."


    It turned out that two years ago, when Baotie real estate and a subsidiary of the Li family cooperated in real estate development, something happened during the demolition, which was covered up at that time. Now two years later, Mingmei and her younger brother Ming''an have long forgotten about it.


    But this morning someone came and took Ming''an. Ming''an immediately called a lawyer.


    As a result, the lawyer came back after meeting and shook his head, saying that the case was not under the control of the police, but under the control of the local security bureau.


    Security Bureau let Ming an a person to recognize, this has nothing to do with Li''s subsidiary, want Ming An to admit that he was the mastermind.


    As soon as Ming An heard this, he refused to admit it, because it was the people in Li''s company who made the decision, but now he can''t help but deny it.


    The security bureau is more terrible than the police.


    Mingmei couldn''t even see her brother at this time. She didn''t even know where she was caught.


    "I copy" when Ding Yi heard this, he thought of the conversation between Xu Ziwen and the Li family yesterday.


    The two families over there have had a good talk. Here they want to get to know about it and let Ming carry it safely. In the future, the Li family will not be afraid of threats.


    "I see. Leave it to me." Ding Yi immediately asked her to send a car out.


    When they got into the car, Ding Yi called and asked.


    "Press this navigation button to turn it on." The mobile phone turns on the navigation to the driver Xiao Xu.


    Xiaoxu looked at the Jinsheng building, which is not well-known in Shanghai, and she didn''t dare to say much about it, so she drove away.


    Jinsheng building is a more than 20 storey building. In a metropolis like Shanghai, it''s very inconspicuous and looks a little old. But here, it''s the headquarters of the Security Bureau in Shanghai Branch. There are many Chinese masters in it.


    When the car stopped, it happened to see a car at the door. Li Jiakun and his daughter Li Huize just came out, and a man sent them to the door.


    There are four security guards at the door. Seeing Ding Yi''s car stop, they immediately come over: "sorry, this is a private place. We can''t park."


    "We''re going to the Security Bureau to find someone." Ding Yi said and got out of the car: "you wait for us in the car." I spoke to Xiao Xu again.


    Mingmei quickly followed, while Xiaoxu drove to the side to find a parking space.


    "Hello, I said parking is not allowed here. Who are you looking for? Do you have an appointment?" The security guard is very stubborn and aggressive.


    It''s a military restricted zone. Usually, no one will come.


    At this time, Li Jiakun''s father and daughter also see Ding Yi and Mingmei. Li Zehui doesn''t know them. When Li Jiakun sees Ding Yi, he immediately smiles.


    He slowly came to Ding Yi and said, "it''s such a coincidence, brother. I told you earlier that you would apologize to my granddaughter."


    Then he looked at Mingmei: "this must be general manager Mingmei. I''m very sorry about your brother, but it''s still under control. Let me introduce him. This is deputy director mo of Shanghai Branch of the Security Bureau."


    Deputy director Mo is more than 40 years old, and he is a master of Huajin.


    There are only two Huajin masters in Dongning security hall, but there are more masters in Shanghai.


    "Are you bright? Your brother is suspected of buying a murderer to hurt people. We can''t meet him for the time being. Go back. We''ll let you know if there''s anything wrong. " Deputy director Mo looks like he''s doing business. His face is very serious.


    "You are officials protecting each other. It has nothing to do with my brother. It''s the face of the Li family." Bright and urgent.


    "Miss Ming, please be careful. I''ll sue you for slander at any time." Li Zehui said coldly.


    "Don''t make any noise." Ding Yi holds Mingmei and signals her not to make a sound.


    "That one of you." Deputy director Mo looks at Ding Yi with disdain.


    Ding Yi is too young. At this age, he should be sitting in the classroom, not on his turf.


    "My name is Ding Yi, Dongning Ding Yi." Ding Yi said with a smile and took out his business card: "director Mo should have heard of me."


    Deputy director Mo''s face was confused at first, then he seemed to think of a person, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Dongning Ding Yi?" Li Jiakun seems to have heard the name.


    "It turned out to be director Ding. I''m sorry to be one of my own." Deputy director Mo''s face changed faster than turning over a book. In a twinkling of an eye, he bent down.


    He bowed and stretched out his hand: "director Ding, I didn''t expect you to come. Please, please, please."


    Li Zehui, who has been swaggering all the time, also has a big change of face and can''t believe it.


    Li Zehui specializes in business in Shanghai, where she heard Ding Yi''s name. When she saw director Mo''s attitude, she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    What''s the origin of Ding? When our father and daughter come here, Mo has no such attitude.


    Li Jiakun looks at Ding Yi stupidly. For the first time, he finds that he has lost sight.


    Even I didn''t see Ding Yi. Is Ding Yi really terrible?


    "Old man, I still say that. If you need help, you can speak." Ding Yi patted Li Jiakun on the shoulder like a younger generation. With a laugh, he walked in.


    Mingmei saw Da Xi in the back. It turns out that our boss is also so competitive here, so she quickly followed in.


    But a few people have not entered the door, and a man strides out.


    "Director Ding, you are in Dongning and we are in Shanghai. It seems that there is no contact, right? What''s the matter? Do you want us to help you in Shanghai A young man came out like a bamboo pole and stood in the middle of the gate to prevent Ding Yi and deputy director Mo from entering.


    Zongce came out. He looked up at Ding Yi with a look of disdain on his face.


    Now people in the general security bureau all know that Ding Yi is Qin Nan''s little white faced lover. Other people are photographed in Qin Nan''s yinwei. He is not afraid of Ding Yi''s hospitality.


    He is not only not afraid, but also hates Qin Nan.


    Originally, the position of deputy director of the general security bureau should have been unintentionally taken by his father.


    However, Qin Nan was in the general''s favor and killed half the way. His father had no choice but to go to the police department as a minister.


    Outsiders think that the police department is the most powerful department in the Empire, but Zongce knows that the most powerful and rich department in the empire is the general security bureau.


    There is a good play to see, originally intended to leave Li Jiakun immediately pull her daughter back a few steps, watching Ding Yi how to face Zongce.


    "This must be director Zong." Ding Yi smiles: "I have nothing to ask you for help. I have something to do."


    As soon as the word "do" came out, Zongce''s face changed greatly.


    No one but the general ever dared to talk to him like that.


    That''s what he meant.


    "Ding Yi, what are you? Dare you talk to me in this tone? Do you think you will be lawless if Qin Nan covers you? " Zongce was furious and turned over.


    On the side, deputy director Mo''s face is like dirt. A Zongce is his immediate boss, and a Ding Yi is his boss''s little white face. They can''t offend him. They don''t know what to do.


    "Secretary Zong doesn''t know. I''ve always been lawless." Ding Yi said with a smile: "you don''t seem to agree with me. Do you dare to beat me?"


    This talk is so arrogant that even deputy director Mo can''t listen to it.


    "Dog thing." Zongce was furious when he heard the words, whooshed, and his whole body was like a long gun.


    Li Jiakun has been a master of Huajin for many years. He thinks his kung fu is very good. But today, when he saw Zongce''s move, he found that he was still ahead of him.


    Zongce''s Kung Fu has been infinitely close to Dan Jin. When he explores his left hand, he can see that people are like a long gun, and his hand is like the head of a gun. Swish, swish, and the flying dragon grabs the Pearl. He can break through the mountains and rivers and kill Ding Yi in a flash.


    No matter the momentum or action are all at one go, there is no trace of procrastination, it is fierce and urgent and overbearing.


    But seeing Ding Yi standing still, no one else saw him move.


    Whoosh, a finger appeared in front of Zongce''s eyes.


    Zongce is about to hit Ding Yi when he suddenly finds that he has a finger in front of his eye.


    The speed of this finger was like lightning and flint, which made him jump.


    He didn''t have time to attack. He stopped his hand fiercely. He stepped to the side and took the eight trigrams step. As soon as he drew his backhand, he suddenly got a knife in his hand.


    Brush brush brush, he one breath three knives, the knife does not leave Ding Yi''s key, the knife wind is extremely fierce, blowing the edge of the beautiful hair floating up.


    But Dao mang didn''t come and spit out, whoosh, in front of a dark, another finger.


    "I grass" Zongce''s soul came out of his body. He didn''t know where this finger came from. He could break through his knife and insert it into his eyes.


    In front of Ding Yi, he seems to have no defense at all.


    Brush, he twisted his wrist again, knife a horizontal, directly cut to Ding Yi''s fingers.


    But see that finger in the mid air a piece a close, when, directly clamped his knife.


    An extremely powerful force is passed from Ding Yi''s wrist to his blade in a flash.


    In the crackling sound, Zongce''s body seemed to be blown by a gust of wind, and he stepped back several steps.


    After he stood still, he fixed his eyes and saw that the long knife in his hand had been broken into several pieces.


    Let''s forget the two girls who don''t know kung fu. Deputy director Mo and Li Jiakun can see clearly from beginning to end.


    Ding Yi stands still. Zongce punches first and then changes his knife. Instead of moving Ding Yi, he breaks his knife with two fingers.


    The gap between the two cannot be described.


    Especially shocked are Li Jiakun and Zongce himself, both of whom have met the general. In the past, they could only feel Ding Yi''s incomparable strength in the general.


    "Terrible." The thought welled up in their hearts at the same time.

 Chapter 446

    "Put Ming in place." Ding Yi throws his knife to the ground.


    "It''s against the rules. He''s suspected of a crime." Zongce''s tone is not as fierce as just now.


    "Rules? I am the rules. " Ding Yi light way: "now in the Security Bureau, I Ding Yi is the rule."


    Hiss, Mo deputy director and others take a breath of air conditioning, pale, can not believe.


    This is too arrogant. Even when the general was there, he was not as arrogant as Ding Yi.


    "No way. You can kill me if you can." Zong CE''s tough talk is not to let people go.


    Ding Yi is not worried: "if you don''t let people go, I''ll catch Xu Ziwen. I have a hundred ways to make him admit one hundred crimes."


    "You --" Zongce stares at Ding Yi, but he is speechless.


    Mayor of Shanghai, what do you want to do? What''s the difference between you and the ancient royal guards, East Hall? Do you still talk about Wang fa?


    "Ding Yi, don''t be too arrogant. The general is not as arrogant as you are now." Zongce said angrily.


    "I''ll ask you if you''ll let it go?" Ding Yi looks at Zongce calmly.


    From the beginning to the end, Ding Yi has an expression of disapproval, which is like treating Zongce as a dead man.


    Although Zongce was not satisfied, he knew he could not help Ding Yi.


    "Put it, put it, we''ll put it right away." At this time, the side of the deputy director Mo rushed out to make ends meet.


    He knew that Zongce would not give up because of his face, but he could not let Zongce go on like this any more. If he went on like this, something big would happen.


    If Ding Yi wants to really arrest the mayor of Xu Ziwen, it''s really an earth shaking event.


    Although the Security Bureau says it has the right to mobilize the police and the army, no one has openly arrested a senior official of such a level as the mayor of Shanghai for so many years.


    Of course, they all know that Ding Yi can definitely do it.


    When he was in the capital, Ding Yi was a person who dared to break other people''s fingers in the minister''s office. What''s the point of grabbing a mayor.


    Deputy director Mo said to let it go. He made a phone call. In a short time, Ming''an was released.


    When they met, they held each other and cried and laughed for a while.


    Although Zongce didn''t dare to stop deputy director Mo from releasing people, he almost wrote two big words on his face, and he was staring at Ding Yi.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. Go back and tell your father minister Zong that I still respect him very much. I''m willing to help him if there''s anything I can do for him, but I won''t give face to anyone who offends Baotie group again."


    After finishing, Ding Yi nodded to Mingmei, turned and left.


    If there is no accident, Zong will come from the capital in two to three days at most.


    If we can accept Zong unintentionally, Ding Yi''s power will increase several times.


    "Mr. Ding, Mr. Ding." Li Jiakun quickly caught up with him. He finally thought of Ding Yi''s promise: "Mr. Ding, you said you could do me a favor."


    "Yes? Then get in the car and say Ding Yi shrugs his shoulders and tries to accept the Li family.


    ---------------------------


    The general slowly opened his eyes and felt the roaring wind around him. Then he found that he was still on the grassland.


    The place where he is now is a huge pit. It was the jade pendant that led him up. At that time, a piece of ground flew up. When he finally merged with the jade pendant, he didn''t see it and fainted.


    "Master, master, are you awake at last?" At this time, someone from afar came running happily. It was Mu Mu.


    "How many days have I been in a coma? The jade pendant. "


    "I don''t know how many days in total. I also fainted. It took three days for you to wake up after I woke up. The jade pendant flew away." Mu Mu simply told the story of the day, but he ignored the scene of trying to bleed.


    "Flying away?" The general was very disappointed, and did not expect that he had been lying for so many days.


    "Master, let''s go. If we stay here, we will die here." Mubi is not a God, but a man. I don''t know how many days I''ve been hungry, but I don''t have much strength.


    If he doesn''t eat or starve for a few days, he will starve to death.


    People who especially practice Kung Fu spend more than usual. I can''t stand it.


    "Wait, wait." The general sat with his knees crossed. "I may have found the door of the broken void. Let me think about it."


    "What?" Mu Mu looked at the general in disbelief: "the door of broken void?"


    What is the dream of countless practitioners? How is that possible?


    "We all know that when we practice Kung Fu to break the void, we can see God, but for thousands of years, no one has really done it."


    "That''s because we haven''t found this road. It''s like we''re in the endless desert. If we don''t have a direction, we''ll get lost all the time."


    "As long as you find this direction, sooner or later you can get out of the desert."


    "When I met the protective barrier of the jade pendant that day, I seemed to understand something --"


    The general said, his eyes slightly closed, boom, his mind recalled the picture of the day again.


    When his fingers were about to touch the barrier, a terrible force was released from the barrier. At the same time, a mysterious will seemed to enter his mind.


    Countless runes appeared in his heart. His will seemed to be drawn into a new mysterious world, and the door of his dream opened to him.


    Buzzing, the general''s body seems to resonate with heaven and earth. The acupoints in his body open one by one. It seems that there are countless stars catering to his acupoints, one by one.


    An invisible vitality quietly appeared in the air. It connected the stars and acupoints, causing a strong sense of oppression. Mu Mu stepped back and looked at the general with admiration and fear.


    "How could it be, how could it be." Mu Mu can''t believe his eyes.


    The general is magnificent and talented. He can touch the mystery of breaking the void from the barrier. He can stay forever.


    He was the same person who touched the barrier and didn''t feel that way at all.


    This is the real number one master in the world. The general''s potential is endless and frightening.


    Mu Mu is also a person who has studied the Internal Classic of Changchun. He knows that there are more than 700 acupoints in the human body. Once all of them are connected, there will be qualitative changes in the human body.


    It is possible to achieve the goal of breaking up the void, flying up to the earth and transforming everything into a God.


    Judging from the current situation of the general, his acupoints are running through and opening up crazily. I believe that 720 acupoints will be opened up completely in a short time. I really can''t believe what will happen to the general at that time.


    "Not good." Mu Mu suddenly thought of a question. What if master really broke through Vajra and reached the state of broken void and left the earth?


    The people of their general security bureau have always been a source of fear for the country, because the high level of the empire can tolerate the presence of the invincible general. Once the general leaves, he will be very dangerous if he doesn''t come and arrange his back.


    It''s said that Sima Nandi, his elder martial brother, has long taken refuge with a high-ranking member of the Empire and left behind. He and Qin Nan, who have not yet made a way out, are really in danger.


    "Master, you can''t go. What should I do with my younger martial sister and some elder martial brothers? You can''t go now. " Mu Mu cried loudly.


    But he found that the general didn''t seem to listen to the call at all. The general seemed to have reached the position of the unity of heaven and man, and the whole person and the void of heaven and earth merged into one.


    And release a kind of strength from him, force of Mu Mu can''t stand, constantly give way, give way again.


    Soon there was no place for Mu Mu to stand within 100 meters around the general.


    He stood a hundred meters away, watching the general sit still as one of heaven and earth.


    The endless vitality hovers between the general''s cave and the void. From a distance, the general seems to have become a star in the universe, suspended in the sky, and looks dazzling, like a bright pearl.


    Mu Mu suddenly felt afraid.


    It was a very glorious thing to witness the scene of the broken void of human beings, but Mu Mu was afraid.


    I always thought that he hoped that general Shifu would leave as soon as possible and disappear in this world. But suddenly this scene happened and he was afraid again.


    "No, no, master, don''t go." He murmured to himself, looking at the general motionless, his heart generated a hope that the general failed.

 Chapter 447

    "Mr. Ding, I really thank you this time. My granddaughter Xiaomo and I would like to solemnly apologize to you and thank you for your help. We used to be frogs in the bottom of the well. We are so conceited."


    Somewhere in Shanghai, Li Jiakun solemnly apologizes to Ding Yi.


    When Ding Yi said that he could do him a favor on the plane before, he really felt like Ding Yi was insane. He was 18 years old and dared to say that to the first family in Shanghai.


    But now he understood what a precious promise it was.


    As soon as Ding Yi comes forward, the matter of Xu Ziwen is solved. Next year, Li zewen can continue to run for election. If there is no accident, he can definitely enter the Imperial Senate.


    "I helped you. On the one hand, I took your ring in return. On the other hand, I also heard about the old man''s past. He was very respectable and noble."


    "There, there." Li Jiakun is a little embarrassed. Fortunately, he and Ding Yi are the only two people in this room. They are not embarrassed.


    "But." Ding Yi''s tone changed: "your two sons and daughters should be well disciplined. If the son doesn''t teach, it''s the father''s fault."


    Looking at Ding Yi''s old-fashioned tone, Li Jiakun was very educated, and even said: "Mr. Ding said yes, I will discipline well in the future. In fact, I don''t know about the demolition of the little girl, because the people below misunderstood the meaning and made the decision in private."


    "You don''t have to explain." Ding Yi waved his hand.


    "Yes, yes, wrong is wrong, and I will never make it again." Li Jiakun, a young man, admits his mistake so sincerely that Ding Yi looks at him with new eyes.


    Looking at Li Jiakun, he found that his hair was gray and his face was full of wrinkles. Although he had practiced Kung Fu, he could not spare time. He was in his seventies. Li Jiakun was in his old age.


    "How old is the old man?" Ding Yi asked.


    "I''m two out of seventy. I''m ashamed. I''ve practiced a little Kung Fu, but I''m not as good as Mr. Ding."


    "I''m different from you. You don''t have to be ashamed. There is only one person in the world who can practice by himself. You should be very proud."


    "Ha ha." Li Jiakun was very proud when he was young, but now he can''t be proud in front of Ding Yi.


    But he didn''t understand what Ding Yi meant by the difference?


    "What does Mr. Ding mean by different?" Don''t Ding Yi practice Kung Fu? It''s said that the security bureau is working on some biological agents, which have strong side effects on human body. Many people are not willing to take them, but some radical people are willing to try them.


    "I am God and you are human. That''s the difference between me and you." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Ah" Li Jiakun didn''t hear clearly at first and looked at Ding Yi stupidly.


    "Has the old man ever thought about immortality and breaking the void?" Ding Yi said again.


    "--" Li Jiakun understood this time. He took a few puffs at the corner of his mouth. Mr. Ding, don''t make a joke. This joke is not funny at all.


    Ding Yi slowly stretched out his right hand, his palm empty, and slowly put it in front of Li Jiakun.


    Li Jiakun didn''t dare to blink. He stared at Ding Yi''s palm. He didn''t know what Ding Yi meant.


    Whoosh, with Ding Yi''s mind moving, a Lingyuan pill appears.


    Hu, the thick aroma and aura immediately sent out, just a slight smell, Li Jiakun body a shock, boom, feel the mind blinking countless, as if the whole person was many years younger.


    The power in the body seems to be ridiculed, rolling and moving, and immediately has a kind of eager mentality.


    "What is this? Super pill Li Jiakun thinks Ding Yi is the person who practices making super pills in the Security Bureau.


    "Do you think my elixir is like a super pill?"


    Li Jiakun didn''t finish. He took Lingyuan pill and recalled in his mind the picture of the pill just now. It seemed that it appeared out of thin air, just like magic.


    "No, it''s really no, it has a strong aura. I''ve seen super pills. The security bureau wants me to test the medicine. It''s a smell of biological medicine. I heard that there are side effects, so I didn''t try it."


    "For you, I hope you can live forever and break the void." Ding Yi didn''t say much. He put down the pill and turned away.


    After watching Ding Yi leave, Li Jiakun hesitates for a long time, and finally clenches his teeth and shoves it into his mouth.


    Ding Yi said that he is a God, not a man. I will know when I take this medicine.


    Hiss, the medicine melts as soon as it enters the mouth. His whole body reacts immediately. Aura washes his mind and body, which is completely different from biological medicine.


    He felt comfortable, light and strong. After a few days, when he looked in the mirror, he turned back to his old age. His white hair turned black, and he seemed to be back to 50 years old.


    A few months later, he was promoted to DanJin, and finally realized that this elixir was not a trivial one, and it was definitely not a biological medicine according to the legend outside.


    Besides, Ding Yi pretended to educate Mr. Li, then left Lingyuan Dan and turned to go out.


    Outside bright and beautiful is waiting for him, looking at him and Mu Mu see general''s facial expression is same, adore very much.


    The boss crushed the Li family and subdued the first family in Shanghai. Mingmei also felt light on her face and was more and more in awe of Ding Yi.


    I was really scared to see Ding Yi just break the knife with his hand.


    "Mr. Ding, where shall we go next?" Mingmei has already sent her younger brother back. She follows Ding Yi alone.


    "Prepare the ticket for me. I''ll go back to Dongning tomorrow morning. I''ll have class the day after tomorrow."


    "Ah." At this time, Mingmei knew that she was still a student with Ding Yi? The expression on his face was very strange.


    "Can I invite Mr. Ding to dinner that evening? I made it myself." Mingmei lowers her head and says in a soft voice. She deliberately puts on a kind of pathetic expression and tone, as if she is begging Ding Yi to be embarrassed to refuse.


    "Well, you made it yourself." Ding Yi hesitated for a while.


    "Just the two of us." Bright added.


    "Do you have a massage?" Ding Yi said with a bad smile.


    "Of course, as long as you want." Bright and smiling.


    ---------------------------------------


    A community in Dongning.


    Guan Sheng is lying in bed.


    He has been home for many days, and his injury is almost the same, but these two days are just the weekend. By the way, he can rest at home and go back to school next week.


    As he lay in bed, he thought of his own humiliation.


    He was humiliated by Ding Yi in front of his classmates and shot by Ding Yi''s men with machine guns. Scenes of past events passed through his mind. The more he thought about it, the more he hated it.


    Why is the same high school students, he has such a strong influence, even my father is afraid of him, I do not accept, I do not accept, he robbed my girlfriend early summer, but also to steal my dignity.


    Ding Yi, I will not let you go. I will knock you down one day.


    Crazy Guan Sheng didn''t give in, although Ding Yi let him try what is despair last time.


    "Ah" thought of his anger, he threw a pillow to the ground.


    When it''s on, something hits the ground at the same time.


    What fell to the ground?


    Guan Sheng jumped out of bed and saw a light green jade pendant on the ground.


    It turned out to be him. Guan Sheng finally remembered that the last time he went to the toilet in the hospital, he saw something glowing on the floor of the next room, so he went in to have a look and found this jade pendant.


    After that, I didn''t take it seriously and put it on my bed cabinet. I didn''t expect to take it home.


    He picked up the jade pendant again and looked at it carefully.


    The jade pendant is different from what he saw before. It is divided into two layers. One layer is the jade pendant, and there are two ancient texts written on the back, which he doesn''t know at all. The other layer is like an ancient copper coin, with a round outside and a square hole in the middle, which is tightly attached to the jade pendant.


    He tried to pull hard. The threads were different. The two things seemed to stick to each other.


    It''s strange that such a thing, such a jade pendant, is not worn at all.


    What the hell is this copper coin like thing above?


    But one thing is for sure, he feels heavy in his hand.


    "Dad, mom." He took the jade pendant, went out to ask, and then found that his parents were not there.


    At this time, he thought that there was a jade antique shop not far from downstairs. Although the shop was small, it had been open for more than ten years. He had it when he was a child playing downstairs.


    So he ran downstairs with it and asked.


    After looking at it, the boss pointed out that this jade is ancient jade, which is a bit valuable. However, this strange metal block is embedded in it, so it''s hard to sell it, unless we get it down.


    After hearing this, Guan Sheng knows what he''s going to do. He says thank you and goes back to his home. He rummages for a while and finds a screwdriver and a hammer.


    The boss said that the jade is very brittle. Be careful when you knock it. If you are not careful, you will break the jade pendant.


    Guan Sheng holds a screwdriver in one hand and puts it between the jade pendant and the strange metal. He holds a hammer in the other hand. After fixing the jade pendant, he gently hammers it.


    At first he didn''t dare to exert himself, but he didn''t respond after knocking several times. In his heart, he knocked hard.


    Eh, no response yet? No, this jade is so strong?


    People can break it if they fall, but I don''t respond to this hammer?


    Guan Sheng is more and more daring. In the end, he is pounding down heavily.


    Even after more than ten knocks, there was still no response.


    "I grass, dog day cheat Lao Tzu, still have jade is hammer not broken? Fake jade. " Guan Sheng sits on the ground feebly and looks at the jade pendant with a little dissatisfaction.


    Even if Ding Yi bullies me, you also bullies me. Is that inseparable? I don''t believe in this evil.


    "I''ll hammer you to death." Bang, bang, bang, he picked up the hammer and hammered it down like crazy.


    You can''t hammer the whole jade pendant into pieces.


    I don''t know how many times I hammered. All of a sudden, there was a surge of light on the jade plate, and then it began to shine.


    Guan Sheng hasn''t noticed yet. He''s hammering down again.


    Bang, the hammer is in mid air as if it meets a transparent barrier.


    A powerful force rebounded. He couldn''t hold it at all. The hammer rebounded and flew away.


    Whoosh, whoosh, fly behind him, bang, nail it to the wall.


    "I love grass." Guan Shengbei sat down on the ground, and then he saw that the light on the jade pendant was more and more bright, more and more obvious, and the visible barrier became bigger and bigger.


    Then, buzzing, the jade pendant floated in the air, and his barrier soon became like a huge light door.


    "My God." Guan Sheng looks at the light door stupidly.

 Chapter 448

    Guan Sheng swallows saliva, trying to stabilize his mood.


    Calm down. Calm down. Don''t be afraid.


    He has also read countless online novels.


    This light gate looks like a gateway to other worlds.


    Where will it lead? immortal? the end or doom? Supernatural? Or will they walk out of the gate?


    If you change to another high school student, you will be scared to death.


    But Guan Sheng is who, he is determined, in order to catch up with the early summer are machine gun swept.


    I''ve been dead once. What are you afraid of?


    Seeing the light gate about one meter wide, three meters long and two meters high, Guan Sheng finally stabilized his mind.


    He looked around, went back to the kitchen, took a kitchen knife, and walked on a little bit.


    But when his hand slowly touched the light door, a strange scene happened.


    His hands clearly felt a visible transparent barrier, soft and slippery like water waves.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t penetrate.


    How come? be unable to enter?


    Guan Sheng was surprised, angry and disappointed. He tried several times in a row. He tried his best to squeeze in from all directions, but he couldn''t get in.


    "Why not go in, why not go in?" Guan Sheng is very anxious. When he finally bites his teeth, does he want to bleed? It''s a magic weapon in fantasy novels.


    His heart a horizontal, Chi La, with a kitchen knife in the hand cut a wound.


    The blood dripped onto the light door, and it also seemed to be blocked, flowing slowly along the periphery of the light door to the floor.


    Blood is useless.


    I grass, Guan Sheng hopelessly looking at the light door, very depressed in the heart.


    For a time, he thought that his life had ushered in the most important moment, but he did not expect that he could not enter the door at all. He believed that behind the door, there must be something to change his destiny.


    But he couldn''t step in.


    Why is it like this? It''s clearly in my hands. Why not me?


    Guan Sheng is so angry that he really wants to hammer this jade into pieces.


    At this time.


    Buzzing, the jade suddenly circled in the air, and then the light door was shining.


    "What''s the situation?" Guan Sheng retreated.


    Did not wait for him to step back, plop, rolling out of the light door a figure, heavy fall to the ground.


    Almost at the same time when the figure came out, brush, the light door flashed, completely disappeared, the jade pendant also fell to the ground.


    "You -- you -- you --" Guan Sheng looks at the figure rolling out in horror, stammering.


    On the ground sat a woman dressed in black, like an ancient woman in a movie.


    She has long hair on her head and a stunning face, like a fairy in a picture,


    She had blood on her mouth and black clothes on her chest. She knew that she had been hurt and vomited a lot of blood.


    The woman''s mind was very clear. As soon as she landed, she looked up and saw Guan Sheng.


    Hearing what Guan Sheng said, he immediately used the same language: "where is this? What continent? "


    "---" Guan Sheng hears clearly. The woman is the same as him, and she looks like a Chinese. But what does she say? What continent?


    "The Asian continent, the Chinese empire on earth, Dongning province." Guan Sheng is in a hurry.


    "Asian continent?" The woman obviously had not heard of it. She looked around and stood up slowly.


    She didn''t seem to be seriously injured. She covered her heart and frowned. She stood up and looked around.


    Guan Sheng followed her: "Miss, are you ok? Where did you come from? Are you from ancient times? "


    Guan shenglue was a little disappointed. He thought that there was a magical world behind the light door, which would bring him something. He didn''t think that he was a very beautiful woman.


    What''s the use of this? How to deal with Ding Yi?


    "What earth is this? There''s no aura in the air, damn it. " The woman ignored him, looking a little anxious. Then she turned her head and found the jade pendant on the ground.


    She picked up the jade pendant and saw the two words behind it.


    "Changsheng is from Changsheng sword sect. How can it appear here? Where did your jade pendant come from?"


    At first, the general said the two old words "eternal life" behind them, but he didn''t expect that they really meant "eternal life".


    She turned her head and asked Guan Sheng harshly.


    "I picked it up, from the hospital."


    "How could that be? How could you send him? There is no aura in the world. How do you melt it? " The woman was angry again.


    "I don''t know. I use a hammer to separate the metal from the jade pendant. With the hammer, it glows."


    "Ba" before his voice fell, he felt dark in front of his eyes and was slapped out.


    Plop, he fell to the ground, rolled out a long way, half a day did not come back.


    "Smelly boy, who told you to have nothing to do with Rongfa? I want to go home. What are you doing with Rongfa? How can I get back to this ghost place? " Women are going crazy.


    She was chased and killed on the other side of the gate of light, and finally launched the teleportation array. Who knows that Guan Sheng''s side was also fused. As a result, she made mistakes in the teleportation process and came to Dongning city. She really had the heart to kill.


    "How do you hit people?" Guan Sheng was dazed by her slap. He was angry and angry. He picked up the kitchen knife on the ground and was about to rush up.


    The woman gave a sneer and a gentle wave.


    "Sure."


    Guan Sheng suddenly like being a point, a foot in the air, the whole person is set there.


    "Body immobilization? My God Guan Sheng looks at the woman in horror. She is an immortal, a female immortal. When she is developed, I want to be developed. But at this time, she can''t speak. She can only look at the woman with her eyes that admit her mistake.


    Regardless of him, the woman picked up the jade pendant, but she didn''t know where to touch it. There was a small shining stone like a diamond in her hand.


    She picked up the stone and shoved it into the metal space above the jade pendant. After brushing, the jade pendant glowed again.


    Then, as before, another light door appeared.


    Guan Sheng understood it at this time. It turns out that the metal in front of the jade pendant is used to put things. The woman''s hand may be the crystal in the immortal novel. The crystal is put in it to melt the jade pendant.


    I don''t know how he developed without crystal just now.


    But at this time, the woman and Guan Sheng both found a problem. After the crystal stone was put in, the light door stopped when it was 50 cm.


    This light gate is less than a quarter of the size of the light gate just now.


    "Damn it, there''s not enough stone to inspire." The woman scolded angrily, closing her eyes as if looking for something.


    If Ding Yi was here, she would see that the woman was looking for the spirit stone in her storage space.


    But I don''t know why, the woman didn''t seem to have enough spirit stones. After looking for them for a long time, swish, the palm of her hand stretched out, and there were several pieces of spirit stones the size of her thumb, and they were broken.


    She gritted her teeth and put it into the metal space of the jade pendant again.


    Hum, hum, the jade pendant shines again, and the light gate becomes bigger. At this time, the height of the light gate is nearly one meter, and the width is more than ten centimeters. In Guan Sheng''s eyes, as long as he bends down, he can still get in.


    That woman probably has already used up the spirit stone on the body, dull looking at light door, dare not walk in.


    Stupefied for several seconds, she turned around, reached for a grasp in the air, whoosh, Guan Sheng moved and flew to the woman.


    The woman grabbed his throat in one hand and said in a ferocious voice, "how did you start it, how did you start it?"


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I started it after a few taps with that hammer." Guan Sheng is going to cry.


    The woman was so angry that she grabbed the jade pendant with her other hand in the air. Whoosh, the light of the jade pendant suddenly disappeared. The spirit stone that had not been consumed returned to her hand. She took the jade pendant to Guan Sheng and said harshly, "give me the hammer again. It won''t open. I want your life."


    Ah, Guan Sheng is sad and frightened.


    Just then, Kaka, their door rang.


    Mom and dad are back? Guan Sheng was first overjoyed, then shocked: "my family has come back."


    Before he finished, the door opened.


    "Xiaosheng."


    "Guan Sheng."


    "Look who''s coming."


    When the door opened, people first saw Guan Sheng, and then rushed in. Four or five people came in. Guan Sheng''s parents, grandparents, and an aunt all came.


    "My grandparents heard that you were discharged and came to see you."


    His mother smiles, closes the door, and then feels that something is wrong, because he sees a strange woman standing in front of Guan Sheng.


    "Who is that?"


    "Xiaosheng is talking about girlfriends." Grandma was smiling.


    "Dad." Guan Sheng''s voice is like crying.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, the woman gave a cold smile and pointed to the crowd.


    Zheng, a full moon machete appeared in mid air, which seemed to be the condensation of true Qi, true and false. A few meters apart, it cut in the middle of five people.


    Bang, the five people broke into pieces, turned into a pile of flesh and blood, and exploded all over the room and hall.


    Guan Sheng looked at the scene stupidly. After several seconds, he vomited in the room.

 Chapter 449

    Before he finished vomitting, the woman waved her long sleeves and brushed them. A hot air swept over her, and a fire broke out in the hall.


    But these fires were very strange. They only burned people but not things. In just a few seconds, all the flesh and blood in the hall were burned to ashes. At last, she waved again. A light wind blew across the hall, and the whole hall was clean. Except for the smell of scorch, it seemed that no five people had ever come in.


    "Dad --- mom --- grandfather --" Guan Sheng screamed bitterly at this time.


    He watched the dust disappear in the air crazily, with blood in his eyes.


    "Why, why, you psycho, I''ll fight with you." Guan Sheng picks up the hammer on the ground and rushes up like crazy.


    Before the jade pendant was lit, he thought he would be like the protagonist in the fantasy novel, get a magic treasure, and then change his life.


    He guessed the beginning, but not the end.


    Things are very mysterious, but the protagonist is not.


    He''s not opening a baby, it''s Pandora''s box.


    "Fool." The woman didn''t take it seriously at all. She grabbed him by the neck as soon as she reached out.


    Bang, bang, bang, Guan Sheng smashes a hammer on a woman''s head, just like smashing it on a cotton flower or a steel plate. The woman doesn''t blink.


    "You are like a lowly mortal. In our mainland, you are like a mole ant. You''d better open this jade pendant quickly. Otherwise, if I destroy your whole city, it will make your life worse than death. I promise, you will be more sad than death --" the woman pinches Guan Sheng, who can''t breathe.


    "Kill, kill, kill all the world - you have the power to kill all." Guan Sheng is crazy. His family is dead. People all over the world are none of my business. You''d better kill them all.


    "You don''t think I dare?" Women''s eyes also showed a crazy murderous.


    In their world, she did not know how many dynasties she had destroyed. She had killed more people than the total population of the earth. If it was not for Guan Sheng to open the jade pendant, she would have killed Guan Sheng immediately and then destroyed the whole city of Dongning.


    "Wait, wait." At this time, Guan Sheng suddenly seems to be awake, his eyes become clear, and gradually return to reason.


    The family is dead, the living not only have to fight for treasure, but also remember revenge.


    "I didn''t open it. I didn''t open it. My classmates did." Guan Sheng''s expression is slightly distorted.


    "Classmate?" The woman may not understand the name.


    "They go to school together and study together." Guan Shenglian is busy.


    "It''s a classmate." I understand.


    "Yes, yes, classmate, classmate." Guan Shengdao.


    "Take me. Don''t lie to me. You know what will happen if you lie to me." The girl sneered.


    "Can you change your clothes? If something is wrong with your clothes in our world, it will lead to the police, the officers and the army." Guan Sheng continued.


    "No, just go." The woman said, let go of Guan Sheng, whoosh, the whole person suddenly disappeared, as if using the technique of invisibility.


    Then Guan Sheng saw that there was a hairpin in the air, and there was a voice coming from the hairpin.


    "You go to find him. I''m in this hairpin. This hairpin is my magic weapon. If you dare to play tricks, my magic weapon can destroy your Dynasty."


    Whoosh, hairpin becomes smaller and smaller, and flies to Guan Sheng.


    Guan Sheng watched as it finally became dozens of times smaller than an ant, and even his naked eye could not see it, and then went into his hair.


    He couldn''t feel anything in his hair, but he knew that the hairpin had become as small as hair and hidden in his hair.


    He took a few deep breaths, calmed down, and his eyes became crazy again.


    Ding Yi, Ding Yi, you are not dead this time.


    ---------------------------


    Ding Yi sits in the position of the headmaster in the headmaster''s office, while Qi Min squats under the table.


    Just want to say a word with Qi Min, suddenly the idea sweeps outside, someone comes again.


    Last time Qi Min was there, Fang Ruonan came, which made Ding Yi a little embarrassed.


    So this time the door of the headmaster''s office is closed, and Ding Yi is not afraid that someone will break in.


    However, he found that this time it was an acquaintance, a neurotic Jiang Rong.


    Jiang Rong, holding a pile of materials, came to the headmaster''s office and found that the door was closed.


    Ding Yi is secretly proud. If you can''t get in, you can go.


    But when Jiang Rong put down the materials, he felt in his pocket and took out a key.


    "I have the key to your office, Jiang Rong?" Ding Yi stares at Qi min.


    Qi Min raised his head: "ah, I forgot to tell you that I made her the office director."


    As soon as she spoke, bang, the door was pushed open. Jiang Rong stooped to pick up the material and came in.


    Ding Yi wants to cry without tears.


    This reminds me that the first time I met Jiang Rong at school, Jiang Rong said that she would go to Qimin. Qimin is her elder sister in University, and they have a good relationship.


    Now promoted to office director, is equal to Qi Min''s secretary, the Secretary of course has the boss''s key.


    "Why are you here, you little bastard?" When Jiang Rong sees Ding Yi, she opens her mouth and doesn''t close it for a long time.


    You are just a little bastard. Ding Yi rolled his eyes and said angrily, "principal Qi''s computer is broken. Ask me to repair it for her."


    He didn''t even think about it, so he used the last excuse, and then pretended to play with the computer.


    "I told you to fix the computer." Jiang Rong exaggerates, strides to the desk and throws all the materials on the desk.


    Qi Min under the table did not dare to move, so he had to shrink his body as far as possible.


    "Fart your family." Jiang Rong scolded: "President Qi is the vice president of the school computer society in the University. The hardware and software are of first-class level. The LAN of the school is made by President Qi. She wants you to repair the computer?"


    "---" Ding Yi is embarrassed.


    Fortunately, he can also be quick witted, even busy way: "President Qi is not out, no time, called me."


    "Fart, the person of school information department died, repair a computer to call a student to come?" Jiang Rong said: "Ding Yi, are you stealing?"


    He said that he would come to Ding Yi''s side.


    In this case, both Qi Min and Ding Yi are in a hurry. Let Jiang Rong see that it will not only damage the image of President Qi, but also make Ding Yi despised and abused by her.


    She knows that Ding Yi has an affair with Tang Xuan. It''s strange that she doesn''t kill Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looks at her coming, gets up quickly, covers his lower body with the table, and reaches for the point.


    Ba, one point, put Jiang Rong on the edge of the table.


    Just a few steps away, Jiang Rong can see what''s wrong with Ding Yi.


    "You -- Ding Yi, what are you doing?" Jiang Rong, surprised and angry, looks at Ding Yi angrily.


    "Point your acupoint, ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs and sits back. Then he turns on the music software in his computer and plays a song. The sound is not very loud, but he plays it deliberately, which can cover up some other sounds.


    "You let me go, you lunatic --- I called the police to catch you --" Jiang Rong said angrily.


    She always feels that Ding Yi has something to do here. Maybe it''s just stealing some information.


    Ding Yi stood up, went over to close the door again, and told the curtain to pull.


    "What are you doing? Don''t mess around. I told sister Tang." Jiang Rong suddenly starts to be afraid, thinking that Ding Yi is going to plot against her.


    "Shut up, talk again, you are dumb point also point." Ding Yi frightens her with a fierce look.


    Then he went to her and touched her little face: "smelly girl, didn''t you tease me last time? I don''t know I can point acupoints, hehe."


    Jiang Rong trembled a little: "neuropathy, I want to tell sister Tang, you dare to tease me."


    "Hey, hey." Ding Yi occupied a bit of pianyi and returned to his position.


    Qi Min cleverly moved forward and continued to start.


    So a strange scene appeared in the office. Jiang Rong was pointed on the table, but Ding Yi was sitting there.


    Jiang Rong keeps threatening Ding Yi. Ding Yi pretends to listen to songs on the Internet when she doesn''t exist.


    I don''t know how long later, Ding Yi suddenly stretched out: "ah, I''m going to class."


    Then I slowly stood up and turned off the computer.


    Jiang Rong''s face was a little red, but she suddenly stopped talking.


    Ding Yi came over, whooshed, helped her to solve the acupoints and said, "is there anything else wrong with Mr. Jiang?"


    He is ready. If Jiang Rong dares to go further, he will continue to point her acupoint.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Rong glared at him and left without saying a word.


    They walked out of the headmaster''s office side by side and closed the door.


    Ding Yijue''s strange, how Jiang Rong suddenly did not speak.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''ll go to school in the afternoon. I''ll go first." Ding Yi just started, Jiang Rong caught up.


    She lowered her voice and said angrily, "who''s under the table?"


    "--" Ding Yi is a little interested. She can''t see it? The angle is blocked.


    "Don''t pretend. I''ll bet there''s someone down there, who is it?" Jiang Rong blushes and gets angry.


    "Cough." Ding Yi coughs awkwardly. These 38 have perspective eyes. Can you see them all?


    "It''s a little girl outside the school." Ding Yi won''t say it''s Qi Min when she''s killed: "she missed me. It happens that she''s fine at noon, so I''ll bring her here."


    "Really?" Jiang Rong wants to look back and see if it''s Qi min.


    But she didn''t want to see it in her heart.


    "Let''s go. Don''t worry. Isn''t the girl shy?" Ding Yi knew what she wanted and took her away.


    "She would be ashamed, would she?" Jiang Rong disgusted: "you two are really shameless."


    "Neuropathy, we are all adults, men love women, human nature." Ding Yi got her lazy and strode away.


    Jiang Rong looked back and finally didn''t go back. After three and two steps, she caught up with Ding Yi: "you little sex wolf, I will tell sister Tang."


    "Whatever you want." Ding Yi''s attitude of disapproval will make her angry to death.


    Watching Ding Yi go away, Jiang Rong''s expression is very complicated.


    There''s nothing to eat at home. Why don''t you go outside and find little sister? Dead Ding Yi, you are blind.


    Look down at yourself and feel that you are not as good as your figure and appearance?

 Chapter 450

    Ding Yi whistled to the classroom.


    The school life is really happy. He likes this kind of life more and more.


    In the morning, I had a class. At noon, I sometimes went to Fang Ruonan''s and Qi Min''s. occasionally, I called Du Yiyi and Mao Xia together to read in the library.


    I feel more and more happy.


    Recently, the oil tankers of Xiba have landed in Shanghai, and a large amount of refined oil has entered the country. The construction of Dingyou and Dinghua petrochemical companies is in full swing. Especially in Dongning, the oil price has been hit hard in an instant, and the oil price of half a province has been the same as Dingyou.


    If you don''t lower it, you can''t sell it. You can only lower it to the same price as Ding Yi company.


    And because Ding Yi''s oil price is also low, a large number of gas stations abandon other channels to purchase from Ding Yi.


    As a result, the business of other oil companies in Dongning province plummeted.


    Of course, at present, everyone is not afraid of Ding Yi. Refined oil is a consumable. There is still a period of time for Ding Yi''s own oilfield to produce oil. How long can you import it?


    Moreover, the share of such imports is limited. At most, several places such as Dongning Province, Shanghai Stock Exchange and xiangmen island are affected.


    In such a large market as the whole country, the impact of this point can be ignored.


    So at present, several major oil companies in China have not paid attention to it. Of course, everyone is also preparing to fight a big battle with Dingyi''s Dingyou and Dinghua.


    Ding Yi''s career is going well now. She is pregnant with a beautiful woman. She is really comfortable when she is a child.


    Whistling on the way, suddenly someone rushed in front of him and stopped him.


    "It''s you again." Ding Yi looks at Guan Sheng and finds that there is something wrong with him. He is very angry.


    Ding Yi can''t stand it without such a bully.


    He has always bullied others, but Guan Sheng has wanted to bully him several times. If he opens his mouth in early summer, he will despair last time.


    "I said you had enough. Don''t push me any more. I''m patient." Ding Yi looks at Guan Sheng calmly.


    "Ding Yi, someone wants to see you." Guan Sheng clenched his teeth to calm down.


    "Got help?" Ding Yi smiles. Who else has the courage to help you out in dadongning? I''d like to see which horse Lord is so blind.


    "I''ll see you at the gym after school in the evening." With that, Guan Sheng turned and left.


    Ding Yi really did not care, shaking his head back to his classroom.


    Guan Sheng didn''t plan to do that when he came here. He thought that the mysterious woman would catch Ding Yi immediately.


    But just when I saw Ding Yi, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to cheat me to deal with him?" The woman said with a grim smile: "you have seed, but this boy is really not right. In the later period of inner alchemy, ha ha ha, I''ve swept all over you. The whole city is mortal. I didn''t expect that this boy was a Xuanshi in the later period of inner alchemy, and he was hidden so deeply."


    Guan Sheng is so confused that he doesn''t understand anything.


    "You asked him to meet somewhere. It seems that this boy should be able to open the jade pendant." It seems that the woman is not in a hurry to find Ding Yi. She should see that Ding Yi is also a Xuanshi and wants to make an appointment.


    Guan Sheng understand, Ding Yi really open?


    How is that possible? Why does Ding Yi have such ability? What''s the relationship between Ding Yi and my jade pendant?


    Why am I not the main character?


    Guan Sheng is hateful, but he doesn''t dare to show it.


    "You hate me in your heart? Hate me for killing your family? " The woman feels the hatred in Guan Sheng''s heart and says with a faint smile.


    "No, no, I dare not." Guan Sheng is walking alone on the road. Some students pass by and see Guan Sheng talking to himself with a strange face.


    Guan Sheng quickly lowered his head and went to the side where there was no one.


    "You don''t have to be duplicative. It''s normal for you to hate me. No matter who it is, family members will be killed like this. But you will find out later that I''m for you."


    "As long as you can let the man named Ding Yi open the teleportation array and send me away from me, I will surely give you great benefits. Then I will teach you magic power and magic weapon, so that you can be invincible in this world."


    "You will understand that a Xuanshi who has no family, has no scruples and does what he wants. There is no one and any rules in the world that can restrain you. You will thank me well."


    Guan Sheng was afraid and hated, but when he heard this, he was shocked.


    "Whatever you want?" He murmured these two words, his mind has begun to appear holding a magic weapon, invincible, vertical and horizontal all the scenes.


    "You - are you telling the truth? Can I be what you call a Xuanshi? Can I beat Ding Yi? "


    "Nonsense, Ding Yi, a little man like an ant, is no different from a mortal in my continent and world."


    "He''s just in Inner Alchemy, above inner alchemy, there''s channeling, above channeling, there''s divine realm."


    "All the servants and maids in my family are in the divine realm."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I can go, there must be a way to turn everything into a God and become a god step by step. Then, Ding Yi, a small character, can play whatever you want, and you will be invincible in this world."


    "Invincible?" Guan Sheng is a little incredulous: "impossible, on our earth, there are countless high-tech, and modern weapons --"


    "My magic power can flatten your whole Dongning city. My magic weapon can blow up your mainland. What you said about modern high-tech weapons is a fart in my eyes?"


    "Ah" what? How powerful is it? Guan Sheng was deeply shocked when he heard that a magic weapon could explode the earth.


    "Believe it or not, in a word, you are listening to me honestly. When I can leave, it will be as you wish. Well, I''ve been seriously injured in our world. I''ll have a rest. When the Ding arrives at night, I''ll come out."


    When the woman finished, she fell into silence.


    ------------------------


    Ding Yi is holding a German Dictionary. The teacher is speaking English. He is reading German.


    Because of the recent construction of a factory in Shanghai by D country project, Ding Yi took the time to learn German.


    With his unforgettable memory, he wrote down more than 300 pages in one afternoon.


    Now he is learning foreign languages in school. He has learned several foreign languages. It is estimated that he can learn about 20 by the end of this semester.


    Ding Ding''s class is very special. After class, he will come back and say a few words to Ding Yi.


    Recently, she is a little more daring. In order to avoid suspicion, she didn''t take the initiative to talk to Ding Yi in the classroom. Only Ding Yi took the initiative to find her.


    But during this time, her face was moistened, her birthmark was getting smaller and smaller, and her self-confidence was growing.


    In the past, her birthmark was bigger than her fist, accounting for most of her left face. Now, under the moistening of Ding Yi, it is one third smaller, and the color is getting lighter and lighter.


    This makes her feel strong confidence and dare to talk to Ding Yi after class.


    "Ding Yi, if you are free in the evening, my mother will tell you to go back to dinner." Ding Ding had a word with Ding Yi after class.


    On the side, Du Yi pulls out his shoulder, turns his head and stares at Ding Yi, saying nothing more.


    Ding Ding made friends with Ding Yi before her, and Du Yi naturally didn''t dare to have any opinions, so he could only keep them.


    "I''m not free tonight. I''ll talk about it tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Ding Yi is afraid of Ding Ding''s mother''s table of oysters and sea cucumbers.


    If you eat like this every day, you will die.


    "Oh." Ding Ding answered softly and turned away.


    Du Yi immediately turns his head and gives Ding Yi a seductive look.


    "Ding Yi."


    "Why." Ding Yi didn''t welcome him.


    This dead girl is cheap. It''s not good to be too polite to her. Be fierce.


    "Mao Xia and I each bought a suit of clothes recently. Give me some advice." Then the thief took out his cell phone.


    Neuropathy, what advice can I give you when you buy clothes? I''m the boss of Ding Yi''s eyes.


    There are several sets of clothes on the mobile phone.


    Stewardess, policewoman, sailor clothes, all kinds of colors, Ding Yi''s eyes are dazzling.


    "How about this suit for me?" Du Yi pointed to a set of stewardess clothes: "the original authentic, the island stewardess uniform, to buy from the island website."


    "Cough." Ding Yi looks up at Ding Ding. Does Ding Ding Ding''s ear seem to stand up very high? Grandma''s, don''t damage Ding Ding.


    Hastily kicked a foot below, Du Yi one, low voice way: "later say."


    "Cut." Du Yi Snickers and turns his head a little complacent.


    She''s demonstrating to Ding Ding. You don''t know how to play. Men still like women who can play.


    Ding Ding doesn''t speak and lowers his head. He may have been thinking about it in his little head. What kind of clothes does Ding Yi like me to wear?


    Ding Yi had beautiful women chatting after class and learning foreign languages in class. The afternoon class soon passed.


    After dinner, Ding Yi and Fang Ruonan have a meal together, and then study by themselves in the evening.


    After the evening self-study, Ding Yi plans to go home. When he comes to the school gate, he sees Guan Sheng.


    I''ve forgotten all the things he asked me to meet. Ding Yi finds that he''s almost forgotten about it.

 Chapter 451

    "Ding Yi, didn''t he say that he would come for the evening?" Guan Sheng quietly stops in front of Ding Yi.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot. Let''s go. The gym, right?" Ding Yi smiles and takes the lead to go back to the gym.


    There was no one in the gymnasium at night, and only one team of basketball players left before Ding Yi and Ding Yi came.


    In such a large gymnasium, Ding Yi and Guan Sheng are alone.


    Two people stand on the badminton court, Ding Yi Shen Nian swept, nothing found, no one else around.


    "Who wants to see me?" Ding Yi smiles: "you are not convinced. What else do you want to compare with me?"


    "I''m better than you." Guan Sheng''s pain of losing his family all burst out in an instant: "Ding Yi, you son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you today, and then go to the early summer. You go to die, son of a bitch."


    He raved wildly and poured out the humiliation he had suffered for so many days.


    Ding Yi stays where he is, thinking Guan Sheng is crazy.


    This is not too much stimulation, become crazy, right?


    Guan Sheng scolded for a long time, then found something wrong, the woman did not respond.


    "Come out, master. Come out. This is Ding Yi. He can open the jade pendant. Come out, master."


    He began to touch his hair, constantly disturbing, hoping that magic weapon appeared.


    Ding Yi looks at him pitifully. He''s finished. He''s a good student. He''s crazy.


    Is there someone here?


    I can''t see anything, poor baby.


    "Guan Sheng, you go to the hospital to have a look. After all, we are classmates --" Ding Yi looked at him pitifully, and his anger disappeared when he came. He wanted to persuade him.


    "I don''t see you, Debbie." Guan Sheng raised his head and scolded: "your family is going to the hospital."


    Torture, Ding Yi is a little annoyed by his continuous scolding.


    "It''s shameful to give a face." In a rage, Ding Yi leaps and swishes in front of Guan Sheng. He reaches out to slap Guan Sheng.


    His action is extremely fast in Guan Sheng''s eyes. Without any reaction, he feels dark in front of his eyes.


    Ba, there is a BA in the air. Ding Yi''s slap seems to be on something.


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes and took a breath of air.


    I don''t know when there will be one more person around Guan Sheng.


    Moreover, she was a very beautiful young woman, wearing a strange black dress, just like ancient people.


    His palm was in the air and the woman grabbed him.


    The woman''s hand is very soft and gentle, but it''s like a terrible shackle holding Ding Yi''s hand tightly. No matter how Ding Yi uses it, she doesn''t move.


    All of a sudden, a woman appears, and her strength seems to be greater than herself. Ding Yi seems to think of something in an instant.


    How is that possible? How is that possible?


    Without waiting for his reply, the woman gave a cold smile and her wrist shook.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s body couldn''t control flying. He flew backward for more than ten meters. Bang, he fell to the ground heavily.


    No wait for his action, the woman volleyed again.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi can''t help flying to the woman again. Finally, with a plop, he falls at the woman''s feet.


    Ding Yi is lying on the ground. He feels like a big invisible hand or a mountain on his back. He is crushed to the ground and can''t move.


    "Magic power? Is this a magic power? " Ding Yi really can''t believe that there is a second person on the earth besides him.


    And the strength of this man is obviously far above him.


    "Is that all you can do? Have you never learned magic power? How did you get Neidan on earth? " The woman looks at Ding Yi and wants to ask a lot of questions.


    "Dog miscellaneous, breed, now again horizontal ah, my boss came, you are not the same as the dog." Guan Sheng grins grimly and rushes to Ding Yi.


    Bang, kick Ding Yi on the head.


    Ding Yi''s head is OK, but with a scream of "ah", he jumps up with his feet in his arms.


    "Guan Sheng." Ding Yi was also furious. Although Guan Sheng didn''t hurt him, it was the first time in his life that he was kicked to the head.


    Tang Tang, brother Ning Yi, was kicked in the head by a high school student and passed it on. Where is his face.


    "Don''t worry. When I ask, I''ll let you know." The woman said faintly, and then reached out to touch the jade pendant, threw it to the ground, just in front of Ding Yi.


    "Open him for me."


    When the jade pendant fell to the ground, it rolled to Ding Yi''s eyes.


    Hum, hum, this time the jade pendant is very close to Ding Yi. Ding Yi immediately feels that in his storage space, the fragments of the jade pendant that once had ye Xuantian''s will have a strong reaction.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the jade pendant had a reaction not long ago, but it was very fierce today.


    It turned out that this woman''s jade pendant was the cause. Ye Xuantian''s jade pendant can resonate with the woman''s jade pendant at close range.


    However, looking at the appearance, the two pieces of jade pendant are totally different in style and appearance.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what you''re talking about." Looking at the jade pendant, Ding Yi can feel the powerful power hidden in it, which is different from what ye Xuantian left behind.


    "I''m not talking to you." The woman said with a sudden smile.


    Just as the woman was talking, Ta, a light in the distance turned on and an old man came in: "what are you in that class doing here so late?"


    The old man is a gymnasium worker, responsible for guarding the gymnasium.


    Just finished this sentence, the woman volleyed and stretched out her hand.


    Bang, the old man exploded in the distance and turned into a pile of flesh and blood.


    "Er" Guan Sheng turned his head and almost vomited again.


    The woman again a little, shout, a flame break empty but go, a few seconds evaporate that flesh and blood.


    She killed people as well as pigs. Her manner was calm and her technique was skillful.


    The mortals in her eyes are no different from the chickens, ducks and fish in Guan Sheng''s eyes. They can be wiped out at any time.


    "Stop it." Ding Yi finally found the gap between himself and this woman, and the terrible power of this woman.


    He was pressed on the ground by a woman, and the immortal spirit of his whole body was rolling and moving, which was useless. The strength and level of the two people were different by many times.


    "Open him up, or I''ll raze the college to the ground." Women with a high, unquestionable voice.


    Hiss, Guan Sheng''s face looks like earth. He knows that women want to kill, but Ding Yi can''t, so he''s going to flatten the school.


    "You want me to get up." Ding Yi said angrily.


    "Don''t play tricks. Although the aura in your body is relatively strong, your realm is much worse than mine." As soon as the woman waved her hand, Ding Yi immediately felt the pressure on her body disappear.


    He quickly got up and looked at the jade pendant on the ground.


    The shape of the jade pendant is very strange, and there are countless auras flowing inside.


    These auras are totally different from what Ding Yi absorbed on earth. They are more pure and strong. If Ding Yi can cultivate this jade pendant, he can feel at least 500 immortal Qi.


    Wait a minute, she said that I have aura in my body, which means that she has no aura? Or don''t you know what''s in my body?


    Dead woman is not from fairyland, but ye Xuantian is from fairyland, so her realm is higher than mine.


    Above the inner alchemy is channeling, and above the channeling is the divine realm. These three eights may be the divine realm.


    The divine realm is divided into six levels. I don''t know what level she is.


    However, no matter how heavy it is, I seem to have a big gap with her. I don''t know if I can kill her with magic power?


    Ding Yi''s eyes are complicated and he picks up the jade pendant.


    "Come on, open it immediately and take out all your spirit stones." The woman snapped.


    "Good" while Ding Yi applauds, he points out a little.


    "Sun hanging sword"


    Brush, a round sun burst directly in front of the body, sword Qi released like a small sun, making the whole stadium bright.


    If there is no accident, everything within ten meters will turn into ashes and nothingness.


    After being promoted to the second level, he can not only hit three swords in a row, but also the power of the first sword is ten times stronger than before, and the temperature in the center is more terrible.


    In order to kill with one blow, he almost came out in one breath, three swords in a row.


    Clang, clang, clang, fingers move three times, three sword Qi stimulate, forming three continuous round sun.


    At this time, let alone people, even if there is a tank here, it will be completely evaporated by Ding Yi.


    But, but.


    But the woman in front of him gave a cold smile, as if he had expected that Ding Yi would do it, and still reached out and grabbed it with her left hand.


    Brush, her left hand is also shining, a whirlpool of power from her palm burst out, like a mysterious black hole out of thin air.


    Ding Yi''s three swords all burst into her palm and were swallowed by her palm.


    Not to mention this woman, even Guan Sheng and badminton court are all right.


    It seems that Ding Yi''s three swords have never appeared from beginning to end.


    "Sun hanging sword? It''s like the magic power of Tiandi mainland point sword sect. Tut Tut, how did you learn it here? It''s a pity that you''ve only reached the second level. If you reach the Ninth level, you can push me back. "


    Ding Yi''s heart sank.


    When you reach the Ninth level, you can only push her back?

 Chapter 452

    Ding Yi did not kill the woman this time. On the contrary, he lost his immortality. At least 70% of his immortality was consumed.


    He sat on the ground without saying a word.


    "Kill me and level the world. I don''t know how to open this jade pendant. If it''s mine, I can open it, and I will still be here." Ding Yi doesn''t know why she wants to open the jade pendant, but this sentence makes a woman move.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you? I know you have many friends and relatives in this world. Believe it or not, I will catch them one by one and kill them in front of you. " The woman was furious.


    "I can lead the way." Guan Sheng immediately raise his hand, dog, you killed my parents, I will not let you live.


    Guan Sheng put the death of his parents on Ding Yi''s head.


    We should be a leading Party and kill all the people around Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi stares at him fiercely. He should have killed him at the beginning.


    Seeing that he was a classmate, Ding Yicai gave him a chance. Unexpectedly, he became a big trouble.


    "It''s no use killing all the world." Ding Yi said in a loud voice: "you want me to help, please me, please me --" in a loud voice, one step forward, imposing momentum.


    I can''t beat you, so what? You want me to help, please?


    "To die." The woman flew into a rage and waved her hand.


    Ding Yi didn''t see anything, so he felt a pain on his body. Bang, an invisible big hand clapped on Ding Yi.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Good fight. Guan Sheng is overjoyed. Kill him. Kill him quickly.


    He was more excited than anyone else: "kill him, he''s high up here, and he''s always crushing others. Let him see, let him know that there is a day in the world."


    "Shut up." The woman yelled at him and strode to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi turned over and jumped up. There was one more thing in his half empty hand.


    When the huge fab-750 (2650 pounds) heavy bomb suddenly fell to the ground, the stadium floor also hit a big hole.


    "I love grass." Guan Sheng is stunned. He can''t see whether it''s Ding Yi or a woman, but it''s a bomb. It must be Ding Yi.


    Ding has a magic weapon? Can you put this on your body? Guan Sheng is even more jealous.


    The woman was about to force her to come over. Seeing Ding Yi take out such a big bomb, she laughed: "you don''t think this thing can kill me, do you?"


    Zheng, Ding Yi ignore her, throw out the grenade again, throw it to the side of the bomb, bang, the grenade explodes.


    The woman laughs and grabs again.


    Boom, stronger explosions on the scene.


    But if there is a camera at the scene that slows down several hundred times, it can be seen that when the huge air bomb is detonated, all the power of the explosion goes to the palm of the woman''s hand.


    Finally, a mushroom cloud the size of a football is formed in the palm of a woman''s hand.


    The woman held the mushroom cloud in her hand and waited for about two seconds. The mushroom cloud slowly dispersed and disappeared.


    It''s Ding Yi''s turn to stare at her.


    Even Ding Yi doesn''t have the ability to grasp all the explosive energy of an air bomb.


    The earth shaking explosion did not appear, the bomb''s energy was captured by the woman, to be exact, it was confiscated.


    It''s like a woman has an explosion in her hands.


    "What else is high technology?" A woman can say these three words. She carries her hands and looks at Ding Yi with a sneer: "take them out. I''ll stand still and let you fight."


    If I want to have a nuclear bomb, I''ll take it out and blow you up. Guan Sheng thinks in the back.


    But Ding Yi smiles bitterly. Let alone he doesn''t have it now. In fact, even if he does have a nuclear bomb, he doesn''t dare to release it in Dongning.


    Don''t say that he can''t run by himself. What about so many people in Dongning.


    Women''s magic power is too strong. Ding Yi, who is completely crushed, has no resistance at all.


    Ding Yi, who is invincible in the world, is no different from a chicken or a fish in a woman''s hand.


    Ding Yi can only sigh: "what''s the use of you coming to our place? If you want to kill, kill it. I said, I won''t open it, but I can help you find a way." Ding Yi decides to admit counsels. Now if she doesn''t admit counsels, it''s sb. I''m waiting for this woman to get angry and flatten Dongning city.


    I''m also for my classmates.


    "You deserve to make a deal with me, too." The woman was angry and grabbed Ding Yi''s neck: "think I dare not kill you?"


    Boom, a force rushes in from Ding Yi''s body like aura.


    Bang bang, the immortal Qi in Ding Yi''s body immediately counterattacks.


    His immortal Qi is really powerful, and the spirit that women start to rush in is broken by immortal Qi one after another.


    "Eh" the woman was shocked. She didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s aura would be so strong.


    How could that be? What magic power did he learn? His aura is not only purer than mine, but also as powerful as my one hundred. No, it''s one thousand. No, it''s ten thousand.


    The woman was shocked by Ding Yi.


    Because after her aura entered Ding Yi''s body, she found that Ding Yi''s immortal aura was equal to her 10000 auras.


    If she didn''t have more than 10 billion auras, she could crush Ding Yi by quantity, but for a heavy divine realm, she couldn''t get Ding Yi.


    The first level of Shenjing is the starting point of one hundred thousand auras. The first level of Shenjing is the starting point of one hundred thousand auras. The second level of Shenjing is the starting point of one million auras.


    Ding Yi has more than 200 immortal Qi in his body, which can equal to two million spiritual Qi, which is equivalent to a double divine realm.


    Ding Yi''s strange aura is so powerful that women think it''s because they have learned some magic power or the world is different from theirs.


    Fortunately, she is powerful and has more than 10 billion aura. She completely crush Ding Yi in quantity, and soon defeat Ding Yi''s immortal spirit.


    Without the protection of Xianqi, Ding Yi''s body begins to break up and suffer heavy damage.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" A woman carries Ding Yi like a chicken.


    "Kill me, no one in the world can help you." Ding Yi was caught in the throat and stammered.


    Up to now, he already knew that he was not the same level as this woman, and he had to survive first.


    Anyway, other people don''t know that Ding Yi, who is dragging and blowing up the sky outside, will be so counseling today. Let''s talk about it after today.


    In a woman''s eyes, the murderous spirit is so strong that she wants to squeeze Ding Yi''s throat and blow his flesh.


    But Ding Yi''s words moved her. After Guan Sheng''s time, her mind swept away. The world is different from her. So far, Ding Yi is the only one who looks like a Xuanshi.


    If you kill Ding Yi, you may not be able to go back all your life.


    She thought about it carefully, and suddenly threw Ding Yi to the ground.


    "Well, in my whole life, I''ve never talked about terms with others. You said, what do you want? As long as you help me open this teleportation array and let me leave, you''ll be here in the future, and you''ll still be invincible. I can help you with what you need."


    Hoo, Ding Yi gasps. Then he knows that the mysterious jade pendant is actually a teleportation array, which can let the woman leave?


    It seems that this woman has come to the earth by accident. As long as she is sent away, Laozi or brother Yi of Dongning is invincible.


    "Master, don''t believe him. He won''t open it at all. This jade pendant is mine." Guan Sheng is worried. You promised me, but now you have to help Ding Yi.


    The woman turned her head slowly, and her eyes were full of murderous: "shut up, you said that the jade pendant was his, he could open it, now it''s yours, you want to die? Dare you cheat me? "


    Guan Sheng was scared to death.


    But listen to Ding Yi light way at this time: "he is very annoyed, help me kill him."


    "Ah?" Guan Sheng was frightened and frightened. He shook his head: "no, no, don''t listen to him. I can open it for you. I can."


    When the woman hears Ding Yi''s order, she flashes a trace of anger in her eyes. But the next moment, she waves her hand without hesitation.


    Bang, Guan Sheng''s body explodes in mid air.


    He didn''t understand why he lost his life when he found the jade pendant.


    As a flame rolled over, the blood in the air was reduced to ashes.


    The woman threw the jade pendant at Ding Yi: "here you are. I can''t open it in three days. I''ll level the city first."


    After that, whoosh, the woman disappeared. Then, as last time, a hairpin appeared. The hairpin slowly flew to Ding Yi and finally penetrated into Ding Yi''s hair.


    I love grass. Is this a magic weapon? Ding Yi has seen it clearly this time.


    I finally know that this woman was hiding there just now.


    It''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s.


    Ding Yi was shocked.


    From ye Xuantian''s memory, Xuanmen''s magic weapon is divided into magic weapon, treasure weapon and spirit weapon, each of which is divided into three grades.


    Above treasure, it can be used as storage space, but only top quality spirit can hide living people.


    A woman hiding in a magic weapon is at least the quality of a high-quality spirit weapon.


    It''s no wonder that Ding Yi can''t see it. His realm is too low to feel the breath of advanced magic weapon.


    Ding Yi is very depressed with the jade pendant.


    The woman was hidden in his hair, like a sword hanging over his head.


    If I can''t open it in three days, it''s a small matter if I die. How many friends and relatives in Dongning are going to end.

 Chapter 453

    Ding Yi didn''t want to go there when he went out of school.


    The woman is on top of his head. He can''t hide anything from her.


    The less friends around you, the better. Otherwise, it would be miserable to be held by a woman.


    Think of a way to kill a woman? It seems that there is no use on earth except for nuclear bombs. It''s also unrealistic. The explosion just happened once has already made women angry. If it happens once, women have to blow up the earth.


    Of course, Ding Yi can see that this woman doesn''t want to stay here and wants to leave.


    The best solution is to coax a woman and let her leave happily, so that she can continue to be the overlord of the earth.


    Ding Yi finds a hotel to stay and takes out the jade pendant.


    He stroked the jade pendant and felt the terrible power, but even if he absorbed so much power, he still could not win the woman.


    "Tell me what happened, and I''ll find a way." Ding Yi said helplessly.


    The woman was silent for a while and spoke slowly.


    "You are Xuanshi. You should be able to understand what I said."


    "I''m in trouble in another continent. At the last moment, I found a transmission array. When I opened it, I would have sent it back. However, the jade pendant suddenly started and somehow connected to my transmission array. I''ll send it to you all at once."


    "It should be someone who starts the transmission array in the jade pendant, so there will be reaction here."


    "The boy said he hammered a few times. Of course I don''t believe it."


    "To start this teleportation array, you need a lot of spirit stones."


    "I fought with people and ran all the way with spirit weapons. After flying for more than a month, all the spirit stones I took with me were consumed, and I still had two high-quality spirit stones on me."


    "Originally in our mainland, these two pieces of high-quality spirit stones are enough to start such a large transmission array."


    "But I tried. Starting from you, there''s not enough energy. It can only touch about a quarter."


    "Energy represents distance. This kind of transmission array can transmit at least one galaxy at a time."


    "So I guess you''re at least four galaxies away from us."


    "Either you find out who started the teleportation array, or you hit ten spirit stones for me. With ten top quality spirit stones, I can start and leave."


    Four galaxies? Ding Yi listened to zhashi. If the solar system is a galaxy, it''s nothing. If the Milky way is a galaxy, how far away is it?


    It''s impossible to imagine the world of Xuanmen.


    Human beings are still wandering on the earth, even the solar system can not go out, and Xuanmen world, has been able to send people to several galaxies.


    And a galaxy like this could be a large galaxy like the Milky way.


    Of course, there are endless mysteries in the universe. The Milky way is very huge for people on earth. In the whole universe, it''s also the only one in pediatrics. Ding Yi doesn''t have to guess. The galaxy where women live must be bigger than the Milky way.


    "Is this jade pendant a transmission array?" Ding Yi can''t believe that such a small thing can send people several galaxies away.


    "It''s a magic weapon." The woman said: "inferior spirit."


    "This is a special magic weapon of the teleportation array. It comes from the Changsheng sword sect of the Tianhe continent. Generally, the teleportation array is fixed somewhere. The Changsheng sword sect has a new way to make this teleportation array magic weapon that can be taken with you. You can teleport it home when you go there. Only Changsheng sword sect of the Tianhe continent has this kind of thing. It''s very valuable and rare. You need to take it to other continents, I don''t know how many people want it. It''s absolutely worthless. "


    "Ah." I didn''t even see it? Ding Yi is speechless. At the same time, he probably understands that this is "portable mobile transmission array". This is really awesome.


    In modern terms, this is a high-tech product.


    "Are you a Xuanshi? You don''t know anything? " Women despise Ding Yi.


    Elder sister, I''m the only one among billions of people on earth. I''m just a Xuanshi. No one teaches me.


    How do you practice? Asked the woman tentatively.


    "I''ve got a book. According to the practice in the book, it may be left by people from the mainland of heaven who passed by us." Ding Yi talks nonsense anyway.


    Is that ok? Women have been fooled for a while. What book is so powerful? You show me.


    Ding Yi said this for a long time. Without saying a word, he took out a book from the storage space.


    The woman''s figure flashed and appeared in Ding Yi''s room.


    She picked up the book. It looked like it was a new book. It was bound by herself, with a few words written on it.


    "Changchun Neijing"


    She looked at it casually and could understand it, but she immediately looked down on it: "this kind of low-level martial arts can make you a Xuanshi?"


    Of course, she knew that the continent where she lived was also a land where mortals were promoted from warrior to Xuanshi.


    However, their martial arts secret script is no higher than this one.


    "It''s mainly this." Ding Yi turns to a part.


    The woman fixed her eyes, her face was not red, her heart was not beating, she just sneered.


    What Ding Yi pointed out to her was the "Da Dan Zhi Zhi" Sutra.


    She looked at it a few times and knew it was a kind of Kung Fu that men and women practiced together.


    This kind of Kung Fu is very common in their mainland, but it''s a little different from Ding Yi, who is more straightforward and explicit.


    "It''s true that men and women''s training can achieve twice the result, but I can''t believe you can get to this point with this book." The woman looked and shook her head: "don''t worry, I don''t want to learn my magic power. Although your aura is stronger than mine, you can''t surpass me in your life."


    "I just want to leave. You can help me find a way. As long as I can leave, you are the best." The woman said and threw Changchun Neijing to Ding Yi.


    But what Ding Yi doesn''t know is that she has already recited Da Dan to Jing Mo for a while.


    Ding Yi''s words are true or false. She doesn''t value them. Ding Yi also shows his sword hanging in the sky. According to her estimation, it should be that some Xuanshi from Tiandi continent passed through the earth, or lost his way in space, and fell to the earth. After his death, Ding Yi got what he left here.


    However, although the woman is arrogant, she knows that if she wants to leave here now, she needs Ding Yi''s help.


    Ding Yi may be the only Xuanshi in the world. If she doesn''t rely on Ding Yi, she can hardly leave.


    Besides, it''s good for Ding Yi to leave here. Ding Yi can continue to be invincible, so she believes that Ding Yi will work as hard as she does.


    "Show me your spirit stone." Ding Yi said again.


    The woman took out a few small pieces of spirit stone, which seemed to be broken.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether the spirit stone is broken or not. As long as there is spirit in it, you can launch the transmission array.


    Ding Yi took it in his hand and immediately felt a lot of energy stored in it.


    Can I practice with this spirit stone? The woman said that these pieces add up to one piece, which is enough for me to develop an immortal spirit, right?


    If I had tens of thousands of yuan, wouldn''t I have made a fortune?


    Ding Yi drools and looks at Lingshi.


    "Don''t even think about it. I only have these two pieces. Please help me find a way. As long as you can let me go back, I can give you as many spirit stones as I want." The woman saw Ding Yi''s idea, and even hurried.


    It''s strange to believe you. Of course, Ding Yi doesn''t believe her. If this woman can really go back, don''t give it to Lingshi Ding Yi. It''s good if she doesn''t kill Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi wants to have a good relationship with her now. Just let her leave without any trouble.


    But where can I find this kind of stone and let her go back?


    There must be no such spirit stone on the earth, and Ding Yi has also risen to the fairyland.


    Then we should start from Guan Sheng''s launching the transmission array.


    Guan Sheng''s words are not believed by women, but Ding Yi believes them.


    He hit it with a hammer, and then it started?


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi felt as if he thought of something.


    "When did he start? About what time? That''s the hour. Do you mean the hour? "


    The woman shook her head indifferently. She certainly didn''t pay attention to this detail. She thought, "it should be yesterday afternoon. I didn''t remember the time. I only know that someone in his family came back and was killed by me. Then I took a seat to have a rest. It was dark soon. I took a seat for about an hour or two."


    Ding Yi estimated the time according to what she said.


    At the end of March, it''s usually between five and six o''clock when it''s dark. Push it forward two hours. According to the ancient time, two hours an hour is estimated to be between two and four o''clock.


    Where was I from two to four yesterday? What''s going on?


    Ding Yi''s face suddenly changed.


    "Do you think of something?" Women are very sensitive to it.


    "I''ve got some ideas. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I''m working hard. I''ll do what I promised you." Ding Yi calms her down.


    The woman quietly sat down on Ding Yi''s bed: "you must not play tricks. You know I will not be merciful. Killing some mortals is no different from killing pigs and dogs."


    Where was Ding Yi at this time yesterday? what are you doing?


    He just came back from Shanghai yesterday. The airport is not far from Guan Shengjia.


    If I remember correctly, I picked up his car and passed by Guan Shengjia.


    At that time, Jin Mao was driving and joked with Ding Yi: "Guan''s family lives near here. We watched him for a few days. He should be honest and won''t cause any more trouble."


    When the car passed near Guan Shengjia, it was between two and four o''clock.


    At that time, Ding Yi felt that his jade pendant was suddenly buzzing, just like when the transmission array appeared in front of him.


    Then Ding Yi took out the jade pendant and played with it.


    Jin Mao was still very strange at that time: "brother Yi, how is this jade pendant broken? Do you want to buy a new one for you?"


    Ding Yi shakes his head. This jade pendant is not only a relic left by his mother, but also an earthshaking change in his life.


    He cherishes it.


    Yes, he was near Guan Sheng''s home at that time. He was very close to the jade pendant of the transmission array.


    At that time, the straight-line distance should be within 100 meters.


    Then he took it out.


    Then Guan Sheng happens to be hammering.


    That''s what happened.


    The more Ding Yi thinks about it, the more excited he is. If his broken jade pendant is taken out now, it is likely to start the transmission array again.


    Is his jade pendant the key to the transmission array, which can be activated by close sensing?


    This is not the same as the keyless start system in modern society.

 Chapter 454

    Ding Yi was surprised and happy, but he didn''t show his face.


    It''s not a good thing it''s so easy to start.


    He only knew this woman for a while, but he already knew that this woman might be superior in her world, have status and status, and regard human life as grass.


    Let her know that it''s so easy to start, she must slap Ding Yi to death on the spot, and then snatch Ding Yi''s jade pendant.


    In particular, she also said that this kind of mobile teleportation array of changshengjian sect is very precious, which is not found in every Xuanmen and mainland.


    When women say this, there is greed in their eyes.


    I think that woman met a master and was chased for more than a month. In order to find a place with a teleportation array to escape, she finally ran out of spirit stones.


    Will she not want it? Women definitely want this mobile array.


    "Feel it for me. I''ll tell you when I find it." Ding Yi holds the transmission array in his hand and looks around.


    "You still have three days." The woman coldly reminds Ding Yi.


    "It''s no use urging me. I want you to go faster than you. Anyway, when you come, what''s your hurry? Anyway, I promise you that I will help you crack it and let you go back. If I can''t do it, you can let me die a thousand times."


    The woman''s mouth opened and what she wanted to say didn''t come out after all.


    Ding Yi is holding the teleport array, and he wants to try whether his key is useful or not. But this woman is staring at her 24 hours a day, and it''s hard to do anything.


    "You go to sleep and practice in the magic weapon. I''ll take this." Ding Yi said deliberately.


    "We immortals don''t want to sleep at all, but it''s too stuffy inside. Now my injury is stable and I need to stay outside. From today on, this room is mine. Go out." The woman''s cold way.


    "All right." Ding Yi is naturally overjoyed, but he is also a Xuanshi. The woman has a mind. When Ding Yi comes to the next room, he doesn''t dare to take out the key.


    He turned his eyes. "Are you doing something?"


    The woman is puzzled by this sentence, and then subconsciously shakes her head.


    "You can see a movie. You don''t have one." Ding Yi takes out his mobile phone, which has a small screen and allows people to focus on it.


    He had a computer in the storage space and deliberately didn''t take it, so he took out his mobile phone.


    The woman didn''t know what he was doing. She had a blank expression.


    What can I show her? affectional film? Death 38 is so ferocious, I don''t know the wind and the moon.


    You''re not interested in war movies?


    Ding Yi thinks about it, and suddenly comes up with an old film from a long time ago.


    Zhou Xingxing, director of "the movie of conquering demons on the journey to the East", is both mythical and funny.


    "What''s this?" The woman holds the mobile phone that Ding Yi handed to her, a blank face, a little want to get angry.


    "I''ll pass the time for you. You don''t want to sleep anyway. Let''s have a look at the fairy tale here."


    "Do you have fairy swordsmen here?" When a woman hears about it, she is really interested in it. In addition, her mobile phone is so small that she can put it in front of her and watch it.


    This film is not a magic one. Most people used to watch the name of Zhou Xingxing in those years, but generally speaking, it''s a bit funny and the plot is not so good. For a person who has never seen a movie, it should be more attractive.


    Ding Yi thought that if you want to make a love movie or a war movie for an alien creature like a woman, she might throw away her mobile phone in less than five minutes.


    The movie begins very quickly. It takes dozens of seconds to get into the theme. Then it has suspense, funny and compact plot. It''s very suitable for women who are new comers.


    At first, the woman was careless and looked at it casually. As a result, because the plot was very fast, it was a little funny at the beginning, and immediately the woman began to take it seriously.


    Originally, she told Ding Yi to go next door, but Ding Yi didn''t go and sat beside her.


    The woman looked at it and slowly fell in love, forgetting to ask Ding Yi to leave.


    This must be her first time to see a movie in her life. The amazing pictures, gorgeous fighting and all kinds of funny of Zhou Xingxing all attracted her deeply.


    However, it''s a pity that Ding Yi has been staring at her for a long time and has never seen her smile.


    No matter how funny the movie is, she always has a serious and expressionless face.


    But her eyes told Ding Yi that she was very serious and had been absorbed in watching.


    It''s a success. Ding Yi is very excited about his victory in the first battle.


    He accompanied the woman to watch the movie at one go. At the end of the movie, the woman finally recovered.


    "It''s over?" She looks up at Ding Yi.


    "It''s over. It''s a movie. It''s only that long." Ding Yi is secretly funny.


    "Is that what happened to you?" The woman asked with great interest. Ding Yi found that her attitude was obviously better and she was not so aggressive.


    "Do you have novels? In ancient legends, someone wrote him down with a pen and put it into a book for later generations to watch. " Ding Yi frowned and explained. He didn''t know how to explain it.


    "A biography? Biographies, ancient legends, etc There''s a story about women.


    "Almost. It was written by a man hundreds of years ago and imagined out of thin air. Then we''ll find real people to perform. Do you have a troupe? For opera singers, this is our play here, and then it becomes a film, which can be watched by people. You don''t have to sit on the scene like sitting in a theater, you can take it with you and watch it at any time. "


    Women don''t understand, nodded: "troupe?" Her eyes were a little blurred, and she seemed to be recalling a long time ago.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, I was a princess of the great Chu Dynasty, but I saw it several times with my father. It''s far less wonderful than you here."


    "---" Ding Yi feels unable to communicate with her. The dead girl seems to be in her twenties, but she has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    "That''s interesting." The woman recalled the past for a while, and then asked Ding Yi, "can I see it again?"


    "---" Ding Yi took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "of course, you can point here with your finger, and then here, so that you can. If you have something in the middle and want to have a rest, you can click here, you see, pause, and then finish the work, and then click here again, you can see again."


    Although the woman''s expression is cold, her eyes are a little happy. After playing with Ding Yi for a while, she seems very satisfied.


    At this time, she was like a little girl who just got her favorite toy, playing with her mobile phone with her head down, playing and pausing for a while.


    Ding Yi also taught her to go back and fast forward. She learned very fast and understood after listening to it.


    Then Ding Yi found that she had taught too much by accident. Now the woman couldn''t care to see it again. Instead, she played with Ding Yi''s mobile phone. One moment, she pressed this program and the other place.


    Fearing that she might accidentally press something she shouldn''t, Ding Yi hurriedly said, "ah, if you click this, you can continue to watch the movie just now."


    "All right, I see. Go next door." The woman suddenly smiles. This is the first time Ding Yi sees her normal smile: "from now on, this mobile phone and your people belong to me."


    "Ding Yi can''t speak for a long time.


    How did my mobile phone become yours?


    Ding Yi, who has always been robbing from Dongning and robbing other people''s things, was robbed by others today.


    But in the face of this abnormal woman, Ding Yi, of course, only has the responsibility to admit advice. He wants to say something more, but when he sees that the woman''s face sinks, he immediately turns over: "go away, I can play by myself, and when I can''t, I will call you."


    "But Ding Yi had no choice but to get up and go to the next room.


    When he got to the next room, Ding Yi took out the teleport array that the woman had just given him, put on a model and made a sample, and watched it for a while. He did not dare to take out his jade pendant.


    Because the woman next door is probably watching him secretly.


    Can I see her with my mind? Ding Yi tries to let out a wisp of ideas, swish, slowly through the wall.


    Who knows, as soon as his mind crossed the wall, boom, he felt a sharp pain in his mind, as if someone had beaten him on the forehead. A mind that was hundreds of thousands of times stronger than his mind was like a thousand troops rushing straight across the wall. All of a sudden, the mind that he had crossed the wall was broken and disappeared.


    "Hum, ask for trouble and dare to peep at me with divine thoughts?" The woman''s voice rang out in Ding Yi''s mind at the same time: "this time is a warning. Next time you dare to peep, you will become an idiot."


    Ding Yi has no choice but to smile bitterly. Only then can he know that the high-level people can see the low-level people and let them not find out, while the low-level people want to see the high-level people not to be found out with their mind.


    Well, Ding Yi has to play with the transmission array in the room honestly.


    As time went by, Ding Yi pretended to be a little bit sleepy because he was bored.


    When it was more than one o''clock in the night, I really didn''t feel interesting. I fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but I suddenly feel a heavy kick on my ass.


    "Ah," Ding Yi screamed and jumped up.


    "I told you to make a teleport array, but you fell asleep." The woman stood by the bed, glaring.


    "It''s very late. Don''t go to bed. I''m used to sleeping here. I''ll make it tomorrow morning." Ding Yi is depressed.


    The woman glared at him as if she wanted to curse him, but she finally held back. Then she turned a little red and slowly handed over her mobile phone: "this is also the legend of immortal swordsman here?"


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes and almost vomited blood.


    I don''t know how the woman pressed it. When she pressed the camera of her mobile phone, there were many videos taken by Ding Yi.


    One of them is the picture of him sitting in the headmaster''s office, Qi Min squatting under the table.


    There is no face of Ding Yi in the picture, but the faces of little Ding Yi and Qi Min are clear.

 Chapter 455

    Ding Yimeng''s hand, want to get back the phone.


    But obviously he was not as fast as a woman, and the woman quickly shrunk back: "don''t tell me that the man in this is you, that is your woman."


    Woman''s eyes are very poisonous. She can see it.


    "Why, it''s none of your business for me to take selfie. People here like to take selfie like this."


    The woman''s face was queer: "the people here are really shameless. This kind of thing has been made into a movie."


    Without waiting for Ding Yi to reply, she said, "but it''s interesting to leave a portrait like this. Can I take a picture of it?"


    "You want to do it, too?" Ding Yi''s mouth is wide open in surprise. You mainland people are so open. Do you want to take small videos?


    "Mm-hmm, take a picture for me." The woman was a little excited. First she nodded. Then she saw Ding Yi''s expression. She was very angry in a flash: "obscene, what are you thinking? I said to take pictures of me now."


    She also saw a picture of Ding Yi on her mobile phone. She felt that it was even more similar than their mainland painters, so she was very curious.


    She pointed to a picture of Ding Yi: "just like this, take a picture of me and show it to me."


    She looked at herself only in the mirror. She had never seen herself more like herself.


    "Give me your cell phone. Look here. This is the camera. Don''t move. Follow me and say ''eggplant.''"


    "Say, say ''eggplant'', don''t say it''s hard to shoot." Ding Yi fooled her.


    The woman didn''t want to say it at first. It''s hard to shoot when she heard it, so she had to follow Ding Yi to say eggplant.


    Katcha, the camera recorded her beautiful side.


    The woman in the photo, with a smile on her face and a rising mouth, looks very pleasant.


    "In fact, you look good when you smile. You don''t have to face the boss." Ding Yi shows her the photos.


    Women holding mobile phones, looking at the picture of their own eyes slightly proud.


    She has always been very confident in her beauty. She has had portraits painted before, but no matter how she painted them, they were not so vivid.


    As like as two peas in the mirror, the world has such a fun thing.


    "Good, good." The woman complacent, also Yang Yang hand mobile phone: "tomorrow help me to buy 100000 this called mobile phone things, I can take back in the future, reward my people."


    100000 bananas 9s? You''re kidding.


    Ding Yi has a lot of money, but he needs 100000 at a time. The banana company has to restart a production line for Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was very anxious and explained to her that the movie you just watched was online. We can watch it here, but you can''t watch it there.


    If you download it on your mobile phone, you can only install a limited number of movies.


    So all night long, Ding Yi was explaining the functions of mobile phones to women, including the need for charging, demonstrating and explaining.


    Women are not a muscle, after listening to know, take back more, not long will be useless.


    It will disappoint people. It''s better to have one of your own.


    "Then buy me ten. Don''t buy too many." The woman finally made the decision.


    "All right." Ding Yi has a black line in his head. He thinks that if this woman really wants to bring her ten times mobile phone to their mainland, I don''t know what will happen.


    It''s not easy to settle the matter of mobile phone, and the woman turns over in a flash: "don''t sleep any more, find out how to start the transmission array quickly."


    "It''s daybreak. I''m going to school soon. If you don''t let me go to school, what can the school do when it comes to me? If it can''t find me at that time, it will report to the government. The government will send troops out, and things will get worse."


    "In a word, don''t worry. I promise you to find it."


    The woman thought, "go." After all, she doesn''t embarrass Ding Yi. Whoosh, she enters the magic weapon again and puts the hairpin into Ding Yi''s hair, which means she is monitoring Ding Yi anytime and anywhere.


    Ding Yi reluctantly gets up and washes. At seven o''clock, he goes under the hotel, finds a taxi and takes it to the school gate.


    However, as soon as he entered the school, he found someone standing in the distance waving to him before he reached the classroom.


    It''s Fang Ruonan.


    No, women can''t know that Fang Ruonan is their own man.


    Ding Yi wants to pretend he doesn''t know him, but he has been seen by Fang Ruonan. Fang Ruonan trots all the way to Ding Yi.


    Good morning, Miss Fang Ding Yi is serious.


    Because there are students at school all around, Fang Ruonan is also serious: "why don''t you have a signal on your mobile phone, President Qi and I call you a few times and no one answers."


    The dead woman played with her mobile phone in the spirit instrument. Of course, there was no signal. Ding Yi shrugged: "maybe there is no electricity. I forgot to charge it. What''s the matter?"


    "Headmaster Qi asked you to go to the headmaster''s office and said someone was waiting for you."


    I just fed Qi Min yesterday. Don''t you miss me again? Ding Yi thought wildly: "I know. I''ll go right away."


    "Well." Fang Ruonan is a smart woman. She feels that Ding Yi is very serious today. She is also serious from beginning to end. After that, she turns around and goes away.


    Ding Yi slowly came to the headmaster''s office, but before he got in, his mind swept. Ah, it turned out that there was a guest.


    Besides Qi Min, there is another person in the headmaster''s office.


    A middle-aged man sat in Ding Yi''s favorite seat, with his right hand on the table, tapping gently and rhythmically, as if he were tapping a song.


    Qi Min, a little alarmed, sits on the sofa in the middle and looks up at the door from time to time. He is probably waiting for Ding Yi.


    This middle-aged man looks more than 40 years old, medium-sized, dignified, with a kind of not angry but powerful momentum, looks like a senior official.


    What''s more terrible is that when Ding Yi''s mind sweeps him, he can clearly feel an unfathomable power in his body.


    It''s no different from Dong Wanlong.


    Did he come? Ding Yi guessed it vaguely.


    My son was beaten and I came out.


    Zongce''s father, who was just crushed by Ding Yi, is one of the general''s six disciples. He has a thousand hands Tathagata


    The name of Zong has no intention of coming.


    As soon as Ding Yi enters the office, Qi Min greets him.


    "Ding Yi, this is minister Zong of the police department from Beijing. He said that he came to our school to inspect the work. Director Gao of the District Education Bureau called me in person." Qi Min sees Ding Yi and introduces him to her.


    "I see. Minister Zong and I are acquaintances. Headmaster Qi, please go out first and give it to me here."


    "Well, be careful." Qi Min nodded, turned to close the door and left.


    Zong unintentionally sits in his seat and looks at Ding Yi quietly, as if he is looking at him.


    Ding Yi stood there and looked at Zong.


    He is evaluating Zong unintentional''s strength. Zong unintentional is at least Dan Jin, and may be more powerful than Dong Wanlong.


    "Dongning Ding Yi?" Zong inadvertently read for more than ten seconds, blurted out the four words with a smile.


    "Hello, Minister Zong. I''ve heard a lot about you." Ding Yi holds his fist to show respect.


    "I''ve heard so much about you." Zong said with a smile, "my master, at your age, is not as good as one tenth of you in terms of martial arts status and career."


    "Ten years later, you should be able to dominate the whole empire, and no one can compete with you."


    Ding Yi kept quiet and knew that there was something else in his words.


    Sure enough, he turned to a serious tone, "but now my master is still in the world, and my master is the master, and my master has the final say."


    Ding Yi has the final say if he was to return, but he was confident today, and he laughed with a smile: "you are wrong. Now the world, my boss has the final say."


    "Your boss?" Zong unintentionally has an incredible face. Ding Yi, who is famous, and his boss?


    "In the right way, it is my master, my life, wealth, and everything I have given to me. I can have my place today, and it is my master, who has the final say in the future, the earth and the whole world." Ding Yi''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He blows women to death first.


    I have to make her happy. If she is not happy, how can she do it.


    Sure enough, women enjoy it. It''s your pleasure to know that you and everything about you are mine.


    Zong was totally shocked after hearing this.


    According to the legend, Ding Yi is arrogant, arrogant, unreasonable, and unwilling to compromise. But today, he has only two sentences to admit that he has a master. How can this style be associated with Ding Yi in the legend.


    Zong thought he was looking for the wrong person.


    "Minister Zong must have told me not to meddle in my business?" Ding Yi then continued.


    "I wish you knew." Zong''s face slowly sank: "don''t think that you are really invincible. We are warriors, not politicians. You have self-knowledge. Don''t try to interfere in the political situation of the Empire. My master is the best in the world, and he never participates in politics."


    "The Li family is deeply rooted in Shanghai and has a great career. They have controlled the political, commercial and military circles of Shanghai for hundreds of years, just like a country in a country with great power and imperial power. They are not the tools for their family to control in turn. Xu Ziwen was born in an ordinary family and has won the heart of the current senior officials. Some leaders want to promote him to fight against the aristocratic family and set an example for ordinary officials, so that they can know that as long as they work hard, Everyone can stand at the top of the Empire. "


    "You are now attacking Xu Ziwen, supporting the Li family, and completely disobeying the idea of the chief, conniving at the aristocratic family, and reducing the space for ordinary officials to advance. It will only do harm to the future of the whole empire, but not any good."


    "Minister Zong, don''t be naive. The top seven presidential candidates in the Empire are either rich or expensive. Which one comes from civilian origin?"


    "What they say is good. They want to promote officials from the poor, and let the people who come from ordinary people finally stand in the center of the imperial power. This slogan has been chanted for hundreds of years, and has gone through countless cabinet terms. Look up the information, which one is really a senior official who comes from ordinary people?"


    "Even if they do, their wives and husbands must be aristocratic or noble."


    "So, after all, state power is the tool for nobles to rule ordinary people. In other words, why don''t I support a nobleman who has a better relationship with me?"


    Zong unintentionally changed his face. Bang, he clapped his desk and said, "Ding Yi, you must go your own way and don''t listen to me? Qin Nan is not here today. No one can protect you. "


    He stood up, less than two seconds, sewing, in front of the solid wood table he slapped a smash, turned into a pile of dust, flying to the ground.

 Chapter 456

    Zong unintentionally didn''t make a move. Fortunately, this move immediately let Ding Yi see his kung fu.


    The solid wood table, which he clapped into dust, has reached its peak in terms of strength and inner strength.


    This kind of Kung Fu is far inferior to that of Dong Wanlong.


    "To avoid danger?" Zong unintentional Kung Fu, unexpectedly to the point of avoiding danger, broke through the Dan Jin, second only to Huang Yi''s King Kong is not bad.


    When the general distinguished the realm of Chinese martial arts, he once described that the spirit of alchemy is above the spirit of alchemy. The spirit of alchemy is above the spirit of alchemy to avoid danger. Then, the King Kong is not bad, and finally, the void is broken.


    In addition to sensing the enemy''s killing accident, the description of "feeling danger and avoiding danger" also uses two sentences to sum up "dropping water wears out stone, holding iron into mud".


    Zong unintentionally smashed the solid wood into dust with this palm, but in fact, his kung fu reached the point where the drop of water can pierce the stone and the iron can turn into mud.


    If he is not in front of a solid wood table, but an iron plate, he can squeeze the iron plate like mud.


    In history, people who can practice to avoid danger count it with one slap.


    There were Huang Yi, general, and their master, Qiu Zhizi.


    Now there is one more sect. In addition, the legendary Sima is a master of this level.


    (Li Luoshui, who was killed by Qin Nan at that time, is also infinitely close to this realm.)


    Once you practice to avoid danger, it basically means that the person can''t be killed.


    To avoid danger is also called "to ignore danger and avoid it."


    That is to say, he doesn''t need to hear and see. As long as someone kills him, he can feel it immediately and try to avoid it immediately.


    For example, Huang Yi and general have reached this point, so they have never met.


    The general wants to kill Huang Yi. Huang Yi immediately senses it and avoids it. They have no chance to meet each other in their lifetime.


    When the general wanted to kill Qiu Jizi, he couldn''t kill him. In the end, he put a nuclear bomb somewhere in advance and lured Qiu Zhizi''s daughter to kill him.


    So when you practice martial arts to the point of "avoiding danger", you are almost immortal. People of the same level and higher level can''t find you, and those who are lower than you don''t have to be afraid. They are very safe.


    Zong didn''t intend to practice so much, so he dares to come to Ding Yi today because he knows that no one can kill him here.


    Don''t say that Ding Yi has no intention of killing him now. Even if he does, he is not afraid of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was shocked when he understood his kung fu. Fortunately, with this mysterious woman here, otherwise, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent. I have to use the sun hanging sword to get a chance.


    "It turns out that minister Zong''s Kung Fu has reached the point where dripping wears away the stone and holding the iron into mud. It seems that minister Zong didn''t feel my intention to kill me here." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "I dare to come even if you want to kill me. You are not qualified to let me avoid it." Zong has no intention of sneering. You think you are Huang Yi. If you were Huang Yi, I would not dare to come.


    "Well, I didn''t want to kill minister Zong. I think minister Zong and I should be friends."


    "You deserve it, too?" Zong is not angry. You are Qin Nan''s little lover. How dare you make friends with me?


    "But let''s make a bet?" Ding Yi said again.


    "What''s the bet? What do you want to bet with me? " Zong had no intention of sneering.


    "I''m standing here, standing still. You can force me to move within three moves, even if you win." Ding Yi, with both hands on his back, said haughtily.


    "What?" Zong had no intention of grinning and blowing his beard.


    His master and general are here, and dare not say such big words.


    Now that he''s practising Kung Fu, he''s one step behind Huang Yi. A drop of water in his hand can pierce a stone, and an iron in his hand can be crushed like mud.


    Now Ding Yi is so arrogant that he stands up and asks him to beat three times without moving.


    General and Huang Yi are here. They dare not say that.


    Zong has no intention of using his kung fu now. Even iron can be turned into mud. Who can make it hard?


    Vajra is not bad, can catch, but also ensure that it will move, will retreat, that kind of power, absolutely no different from the impact of several mountains, can not move.


    "Say it again." Zong unintentionally didn''t believe Ding Yi''s words at all. He bit his teeth and asked him to say it again.


    "I stand still, take you three moves, you have to be able to force me to move in the three moves, even if you win." After that, Ding Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened: "wrong, not only I don''t move, but within three moves, I''ll beat you to the ground like a dead dog. Only in this way can I win."


    "Presumptuous." Zong had no intention of getting angry.


    He deceived others too much and talked so much that Zong had no intention of running away. At that time, he was about to rush up and blow up Ding Yi.


    But fortunately, he held back: "what do you bet on? What do you bet with me?"


    "If you win, what you want, what I give you, my life, my wealth, career and everything I have are yours. I will support whoever you want me to support, and I Ding Yi will be your servant."


    "Ha ha ha ha, although your dog is not worth money, but more of your dog, you can make the outside less mad dog, OK, OK, I will lose the same."


    "You lose, but it''s different." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Zong''s face changed greatly.


    "If you are going to lose, I don''t want your money, your life, and you don''t need to be my servant. As long as you work for me for ten years, you can leave freely."


    "Oh." Zong unintentionally suddenly brightens his eyes. Ding Yi''s bet is not the same. It''s obvious that he is still in the dominant position.


    Even if he loses, he won''t lose face. It''s just Ding Yi''s men.


    But Ding Yi lost, not only life is his, wealth, dignity and everything is his.


    The more the bets are, the more confident Ding Yi is.


    He immediately became alert. Thinking of the mystery of Dong Wanlong''s death, he looked at Ding Yi coldly: "do you want to use any weapons?"


    "Everyone can only use empty handed, any kind of Kung Fu, not weapons, concealed weapons or any modern weapons." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Bet." Zong finally said.


    He was also resolute and didn''t plan to give Ding Yi time. He stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "ready. I heard that you are learning Baji boxing. My first move is fierce tiger hard climbing."


    When he saw Ding Yi''s arrogance, he was also arrogant. The first move not only used Baji boxing, but also told Ding Yi his name.


    "Wait a minute." But Ding Yi suddenly reached out and stopped him: "give me two minutes to prepare."


    Zong didn''t mean to frown. He was afraid Ding Yi would play tricks and didn''t give him time to prepare. But think about it, Ding Yi can''t use weapons and weapons. How can he prevent him from doing three moves with empty hands?


    He still has this confidence and will not affect his mood just because of Ding Yi''s big words.


    "Come on." He stops and stands, quietly watching Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi closes his eyes and shouts, but his mind is communicating with the woman.


    "Boss, I said you are my boss, you can''t let me lose your face, the three moves you said are really useful?"


    "Nonsense, I can kill him with one move, let you use three moves, is to give him face." The woman sneered: "after a while, your body will relax, my mind will enter your body, you don''t want to control your limbs, I will control it."


    "I see. May I begin?"


    "Well."


    Ding Yi tried to relax and take a deep breath. Then he slowly opened his eyes, reached for his left hand and pointed to Zong unintentionally. "Minister Zong, please."


    "Ding Yi, whether you win or lose today, I still admire you very much. I practiced Kung Fu to this point when I was young. My master was not as good as you. Even if you died in my hands, you could stay forever."


    Zong had no intention to finish, whoosh, body jump, such as tiger down the mountain, right hand volley blow, palm, such as big seal, down the sky.


    It''s the most ferocious big killing move in Baji boxing, "fierce tiger climbing mountain hard.".


    Ding Yi was born practicing Bajiquan. Seeing Zong unintentionally, he knew what a master of Chinese martial arts was.


    Ding Yi''s main purpose is to cultivate immortals. Chinese martial arts is an auxiliary skill. He hasn''t spent a lot of time practicing it. The same move is in Zong unintentional''s hands. It seems that after a lot of training, his person is a tiger. His hand is like a tiger''s claw. The tiger leaps to heaven and earth and pours at thousands of miles.


    A huge tiger''s head appeared in the air. The wind roared and the strong wind fell on his face. The sky, the earth, the sun and the moon were eclipsed by this attack.


    Bang, bang, bang, Ding Yiren is still standing in the same place, the desk and other supplies within two meters around him have been broken by Zong unintentional force.


    Cacha, the floor tile under his feet also appeared cracks.


    "Wow roar" a tiger roar, Zong unintentionally palm blink to Ding Yi forehead.


    In a flash, Ding Yi''s vest was cold, and he found that he had no time to react.


    The action of Zong unintentionally is too fast. It''s many times stronger than Dan Jin to avoid danger.


    If there are no women, Ding Yi''s only way to deal with it is to avoid his own big killing moves and the sun hanging sword.


    But the last time he faced Dong Wanlong, Dong Wanlong''s speed almost escaped within ten meters of the sun hanging sword, so even if Ding Yi sacrificed this magic power, he didn''t have to kill him.


    Between lightning and flint, Ding Yi has a blank in his mind, vaguely thinking about the result of using his magic power.


    But he doesn''t move, and the woman does.


    A woman''s mind has long been in Ding Yi''s body, and Ding Yi doesn''t need to move at all.


    Zong on the other side is about to slap Ding Yi on the head. Even if he doesn''t slap Ding Yi to death, it''s absolutely no problem to beat Ding Yi out.


    But with a bang, Zong had no intention of slapping Ding Yi on the forehead.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s head shrinks, it stretches out again. It''s like a spring, with a tremendous force.


    Whoosh, Zong unintentionally flew back by a fight of this power bullet, plopped, and stood on the ground, then he stepped back a few steps to stand firm.


    "What? How could that be? " Zong was stunned and looked at Ding Yi as if he saw a monster.


    With his present Kung Fu, Shifu general doesn''t want to be beaten by him.


    But Ding Yi just took it.


    "Again, if you only have this strength, you''d better surrender and admit defeat as soon as possible, ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs.


    "To die." Zong was angry, whoosh, and jumped up again.

 Chapter 457

    He didn''t want to kill Ding Yi originally, because as long as he wins Ding Yi, he will get everything from Ding Yi, and Ding Yi will be his dog.


    So Zong didn''t do his best in the first move just now.


    But this time, he was satirized by Ding Yi and became furious. This move finally exerted all his strength.


    His move is also one of the eight big killing moves of Bajiquan, which is called "three regardless of the gate".


    Originally, this move, three moves and three changes all appeared in one hand. It can attack the opponent''s three key points at the same time.


    But his nickname is "the thousand handed Tathagata." his shoulders swayed and swished, and three right hands appeared at the same time.


    Yes, it''s not three hands. It''s three right hands and one left hand.


    His right hand turned into three points, connecting three important points on Ding Yi''s body.


    These three important acupoints, ordinary people will die if they point one.


    Ding Yi is still motionless.


    Pounce, pounce, pounce, Zong unintentionally hit Ding Yi''s three important points at the same time.


    Now his fists can be made of iron and mud, but when he hits Ding Yi''s main acupoints, he feels as if he is hitting a ball of cotton with no place to exert his strength. Then a force gushes out of Ding Yi''s acupoints.


    Whoosh, Zong had no intention of being shocked again, and a heel fell to the ground.


    He stood where he was, his right hand trembling like a cramp, numb and painful, and all kinds of feelings came to his heart.


    He looks at Ding Yi in horror, just like looking at a ghost.


    King Kong is not so bad.


    King Kong is not bad, just not bad. There is no rebound. Ding Yi''s body has the power of rebound.


    He hasn''t done it yet. What if he can do it?


    "Did you take it?" Ding Yi laughed. "I told you earlier, now I has the final say in the world, the general does not count."


    By implication, he''s better than the general now.


    Recently, Ding Yi has a woman behind him to support him. He is so energetic that he doesn''t even pay attention to the general.


    "There''s another way. Don''t be complacent." Zong unintentionally is not in a hurry. Their bet is not to kill Ding Yi, but to force Ding Yi to move.


    He wins as long as he can move.


    He turned his eyes twice and looked at Ding Yi''s feet.


    The headmaster''s office is on the fifth floor, and the fourth floor is a large conference room. If the floor under Ding Yi''s feet is blown up, Ding Yi will naturally fall down. If he moves, I will win.


    "Come on, lose quickly and be my man." Ding Yi''s hand.


    Zong was half dead, but he was not rash. He began to walk to the side and push away the things that were in the way, including the broken sofa and table, to make room soon.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry, watching him finish.


    Then Zong unintentionally smiles and begins to circle around Ding Yi.


    He started to walk slowly and rhythmically, and then he walked faster and faster, faster and faster.


    "Eight trigrams walking in palm"


    This is the Eight Diagrams step. Ding Yi has seen some information in the Security Bureau and heard about this Kung Fu.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a master passed a village and saw several children picking fruit, but he couldn''t reach it. He walked around a tree for several times, and the fruit fell down one after another. After people left, there was a circle of footprints around, which sank to several inches.


    It''s a way to hurt people without hands.


    Yizong has no intention of this realm and kungfu. Suppose he''s circling a tank for a few turns, all the people in the tank will be killed.


    His foot power is transmitted to the center through the ground. Whoever is in the center is the most stressed and the most injured.


    Zong unintentionally is very clever. He sees that Ding Yi''s body is very special. He doesn''t hit hard any more, but uses strategy.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    It''s just as fast as the flash in the movie.


    Ding Yi is still motionless, and his mind penetrates into the ground. He can clearly feel that the interior of the floor has begun to change.


    Zong has no intention. He is very powerful. He is about five meters away from Ding Yi. After turning for three minutes, he suddenly stops and then steps back with a smile on his face.


    Boom, with Ding Yi as the center, the floor within five meters smashed like sand, crash, and the floor fell like sand to the conference room on the fourth floor.


    Fortunately, there was no one in the meeting room at this time. Otherwise, I don''t know what it would be like.


    The whole fifth floor, with Ding Yi as the center, forms a large circular cavity with a radius of five meters.


    And the floor five meters away, there is no damage.


    Zong unintentional''s use of footwork and power is amazing.


    Ding Yi admired his kung fu very much, but Zong unintentionally was frightened.


    He thinks he''s going to win. It''s time for Ding Yi to fall.


    But when the big hole appeared, Ding Yi was still standing in the middle, still motionless, like a ghost.


    "I - grass." Zong had no intention of looking at this strange scene, his eyes almost fell out.


    It''s not even a general''s skill.


    Who can stand in mid air?


    It''s not human. It''s a ghost.


    Without waiting for him to come back, Ding Yi smiles and reaches for his hand in the air.


    Zong had no intention but felt the darkness and roar in front of his eyes. His neck seemed to be caught by someone.


    "Wow -- Er --" he has difficulty breathing and can''t use all his kung fu.


    Then the whole person flew up, as if an invisible big hand was holding him.


    Then he threw it heavily on the ground.


    Boom, Zong unintentionally fell to the ground, the whole body bone and flesh seem to be broken, pain can''t get up.


    At this time, his fear was more than shock. He was really scared out of his mind.


    With his current Kung Fu and physical fitness, even if he fell down from the 50th floor, he would not be hurt at all.


    But Ding Yi grabbed and threw him to the ground. It was like throwing him from tens of thousands of meters high. He threw him down like a dead dog and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "It''s still Chinese art?" Zong unintentionally, the idea just came into his mind, and his throat was sweet: "wow." Spit out a mouthful of blood and faint on the spot.


    "You didn''t beat him to death, did you?" Ding Yi was startled.


    As soon as he said this, he felt his body jump and whoosh from the air to the floor.


    Then the whole body a soft, almost legs soft fall to the ground, know that the woman took back her mind.


    Ding Yi quickly stands firm and goes over to have a look.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t die. I just didn''t expect that he was so careless. I didn''t use one percent of my strength."


    "---" as soon as Ding Yi draws his mouth, please, elder sister, you can blow up the earth. One percent of it can flatten a city. Can it be used on people?


    Then looking at the mess around, Ding Yi could only shake his head.


    Fortunately, the headmaster is Qi Min, otherwise how can we do this here.


    -----------------------------


    Zong unintentionally slowly opened his eyes and found himself in the mountains.


    It was dark all around, and the woods blocked the moonlight. It was already night.


    He moved a little and wanted to get up. He found that his body was in pain, and his bones and internal organs seemed to have been severely damaged.


    I''m afraid we''ll have to rest for a few months. We can''t fight with others.


    "Wake up, you''ve been in a coma for more than ten hours." Ding Yi stood not far away looking at him.


    In fact, it was Ding Yi who didn''t let him wake up so early and brought him to Wolong mountain in the evening.


    "What do you want? I lost." Zong did not know what he felt when he said the last three words.


    Now he finally understood that Ding Yi was more terrible than his master and general.


    Although general Kung Fu is powerful, it is still in his world outlook. In the world he can understand, Ding Yi''s performance is completely beyond his world outlook and the world he understands.


    Ding Yi is not a human being, but a ghost? It''s his only thought now.


    He also believes that Dong Wanlong was killed by Ding Yi.


    "Today is April 1st, April Fool''s day, but from today on, you will serve me and be my man for the next ten years.


    I''m your boss. No matter what I ask you to do, you must obey. "


    Zong unintentionally covers his chest and slowly struggles to sit on the ground. His face is very pale, panting, and his eyes are lost.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t mean to do what I say."


    "Even if I face the general in the future, you will help me, won''t you?" Ding Yi asked again.


    Zong was stunned. His face was very complicated. After ten seconds, he said, "with your Kung Fu, my master is not your opponent. Why do you want me to be embarrassed?"


    "It''s good to have you. The general and I may not have a chance to meet." Ding Yi smiles.


    Zong had no intention of taking a long breath.


    "Take it." Ding Yi flicks his fingers and flies out a Lingyuan pill.


    "What is this?" Zong had no intention of getting the Lingyuan pill. Smelling the smell and power, he was already excited. How could there be such a miraculous pill in the world?


    Could it be poison, for fear that I will go back?


    But he didn''t feel Ding Yi''s intention to kill him. He was dubious.


    "If I want to control you, I need poison. This elixir can help you recover from your injury and enhance your strength. If you eat it, you will be able to break the void in your lifetime. Now you know why the Li family is going to take refuge in me. My ability is enough to turn the world around and change people''s fate. You will understand your choice today, It''s definitely the smartest decision of your life. "

 Chapter 458

    Zong had no intention of being bluffed by Ding Yi. He was surprised and happy.


    have immense power to change nature or the established order of a country? Changing people''s destiny?


    What tempting words?


    He looked at Ding Yi and thought about it again and again. With the strength that Ding Yi has just shown, if he wants to kill him or kill him, there is no need to use this kind of trick.


    What''s more, if he just sniffed it, he would know that it was really a very precious pill, which had a great effect on his martial arts.


    What are you afraid of? Eat it. He closed his eyes and threw it into his mouth.


    Lingyuan pill was transformed into a powerful force and poured into his body.


    "Hiss, it''s really the elixir, this, this --" it can''t be described by human means.


    As soon as Zong unintentionally took it, he knew that it was not an ordinary pill, and it was impossible for human society to cure it. It was almost an immortal method.


    It can only be described with elixir.


    For a moment, the shock in my heart can''t be expressed in words.


    As soon as Ding Yi looked at his expression, he knew that he was shocked by himself.


    His Lingyuan pill has been eaten by many people before, but the higher his martial arts accomplishments are, the more effective he will be, and the more he can understand its magical function.


    Ordinary people eat, will only feel a lot of physical strength, unable to experience the aura.


    Zong had no intention of avoiding the danger when he practiced Chinese martial arts. He was only two steps away from breaking the void, so he was very interested in this Lingyuan pill. If he let the general take one, I''m afraid the effect would be even better.


    This is the truth that the higher you stand, the farther you look.


    The better the Kung Fu, the more you can understand the value of Lingyuan pill.


    Zong unintentionally closed his eyes for more than a minute, carefully experiencing and enjoying the medicine.


    Then he slowly took a horse step to raise Qi, gather elixirs and run Qigong.


    Finally, when I opened my eyes, I opened my mouth and vomited, exhaled a long, pitching white breath. I vomited it for more than one meter before I took a deep breath.


    Chi, Bai Qi takes back his mouth and returns to Dantian.


    For a moment, his injury just now is better, not to mention, his kung fu is better.


    "It''s really a panacea. It can help me get through the key points on my body. If I''m lucky, I may be promoted to King Kong in five years."


    Zong has no intention of ecstasy. With his aptitude, he has been practicing to avoid danger in his whole life. He has long been dead hearted and devoted himself to living in politics and striving to join the cabinet in the future.


    But now Ding Yi, the Lingyuan pill, gives him something to eat. He immediately finds that his strength has greatly increased, and it is possible to continue to break through.


    This rekindled the hope of longevity in his heart.


    That''s right. Everyone who practices Chinese martial arts, especially up to his level, has a wish in his heart, that is to live forever.


    Chinese martial arts is originally to build up one''s body. After practicing it, as long as you don''t meet experts and fight with others, you will never live to be over 100 years old.


    Like Zong unintentionally practicing to avoid danger, it is probably equivalent to Zhang Sanfeng in history.


    It is said that Zhang Sanfeng''s Kung Fu has reached this level, and he has lived for more than 200 years.


    Zong''s goal is to be 200 years old.


    Now, if we can go further, we will definitely have a chance to break through the limit of human longevity.


    If, according to Ding Yi, we can finally break the void, it will be even worse. Compared with these, no cabinet minister is worth mentioning.


    "Mr. Ding, you will be my boss in the future. I''m willing to play for you for ten years Zong unintentionally and decisively bowed his head to show his posture.


    In his whole life, he only bowed his head in front of the general. Now he completely regards Ding Yi as the same level or even stronger existence as the general.


    "Ha ha ha, the patriarch is too polite." Ding Yi laughs and goes up to hold Zong unintentionally''s hand: "I have to be minister Zong. I am like a tiger adding wings." I can''t tell you how proud I am.


    Ding Yi is proud of receiving minister Zong as he wishes, but a voice suddenly comes out of his mind.


    "How dare you say you can turn things around? Changing people''s destiny? What a shame. " Woman a sneer, tone extreme disdain.


    "Cough." Ding Yi coughed a few times, but his face was not red and his heart was not beating. He looked like I was.


    "We don''t even eat this kind of Lingyuan pill for children. Are you willing to give it to others?"


    Brush, Ding Yi eyes suddenly bright, dead girl must have good goods? No, it''s the dead witch. This woman is tens of thousands of years old.


    "Don''t brag." Ding Yi deliberately said: "I still know something about it. All the mysterious gates in the world use Lingyuan pills. It''s not easy to practice Lingyuan pills. Only the experts above Neidan can practice Lingyuan pills."


    If Ding Yi didn''t have Xianqi, he would not have been able to practice it so early.


    "Hum, you''re talking about the low-level mainland. In our mainland, Lingyuan pills are used to feed pigs, dogs and spirit beasts. No Xuanshi will take such low-level pills. This kind of pig food is only for you."


    "Pig food?" Ding Yi''s mind exaggerates, and he is very angry.


    The woman was very proud.


    Ding Yi takes out a mobile phone, which she doesn''t understand. She also asks Ding Yi for advice many times. She feels that she has no face and can finally pull back the game.


    "You''re a new recruit. Your Kung Fu foundation is good. It''s ten times better than you." The woman said again.


    Ding Yi thought, nonsense, he has practiced Kung Fu for decades, but I have only practiced Kung Fu for more than a year.


    "I''ll change your mobile phone and give you a Xuanshen. You can take it to him to make sure that his kung fu is greatly increased and he can break through a new level."


    As soon as the voice fell, whoosh, Ding Yi had a white jade bottle in his palm.


    "Mr. Ding, Mr. Ding?" Zong doesn''t want to see Ding Yi standing in the same place. He doesn''t speak and seems to be thinking. He can''t help feeling strange.


    "You wait." Ding Yi said something to him. Then he looked at the white jade bottle and protested with the woman: "is there any mistake, you don''t give me food, give him food?"


    Of course, Xuanshen Dan Ding Yi knows that it''s much higher than Lingyuan Dan, but Ding Yi can''t make it now. There are no materials.


    This is an important elixir that Xuanshi needs above inner elixir realm, including psychic realm.


    With him, Ding Yi is likely to have a chance to break into the psychic realm.


    The woman laughs: "do you think I will give you a chance to promote you and improve your strength to fight against me?"


    "You -- I''m working for you now. I didn''t want to fight against you. I''ll concentrate on helping you open the teleport array."


    "Hum, don''t come here. You think I don''t know what you are thinking. You are so cunning to people. If you had enough strength, you would have killed me, and you would have done nothing with me."


    "Ding Yi is speechless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take one from the bottle and give it to him. Let him take it and increase his strength. He will only thank you. It''s only good for you to be the boss. You should thank me." Woman complacent, call you arrogant, see how powerful my elixir is.


    Ding Yi has no choice but to lift the white jade bottle.


    "Minister Zong, seeing that you are so sincere, I just want to give you another big gift."


    When he opened the bottle, he thought of it and swept it away. The spirit in it was so strong that he couldn''t eat it all at once. In the small white jade bottle, there were at least more than 1000 pieces of Xuanshen pills in it, which was obviously a storage space.


    "This is Xuanshen pill. It''s my treasure. If you eat it without accident, you can be promoted to a higher level. It''s five years less hard training."


    Zong unintentionally just said that it would take at least five years for him to be promoted. Ding Yi told him that he could practice five years less.


    "No way." I can''t believe it.


    The Lingyuan Dan just now has given him infinite shock, and now there are stronger ones?


    In history, no matter who''s Kung Fu is practiced step by step, pills can only play an auxiliary role and slightly improve efficiency. I''ve never heard of anything that can be promoted by taking it.


    He didn''t believe it this time.


    If Ding Yi just showed his inhumane side, if he can be promoted to King Kong again, it''s not really immortal''s means.


    He takes over Xuanshen Dan with suspicion, and suddenly finds that Ding Yi''s face also has the expression of heartache.


    It seems that this is really a good thing. Even Ding Yi is heartbroken.


    He didn''t know Ding Yi didn''t have anything to eat. Of course, he was heartbroken.


    The dead witch really has a plan. If she doesn''t give me food, she needs me to lead her.


    Ding Yi''s saliva came out, but he didn''t dare to eat it, so he had to watch Zong slip it into his mouth.


    He didn''t want to see Xuanshen Dan in the bottle. Whoosh, the whole bottle is gone.


    "Quick, you press your right hand on his head. Ordinary people don''t have Xuanqi. They can''t withstand the power of Xuanshen pill. Let me help him practice." The woman was busy.

 Chapter 459

    Said late then fast, Zong unintentionally also just ate Xuanshen Dan.


    With the effect of Lingyuan pill in front of him, this time he didn''t have any doubt. After swallowing it, he felt that something was wrong.


    Xuanshen Dan first turned into a heat flow in his throat, and then the heat flow to all parts of his body, boom, powerful energy burst out in a flash.


    There''s no way to describe this feeling.


    Only Zong unintentionally knew that it was like suddenly producing thousands of bombs in his body, booming and exploding at the same time.


    Countless heat like explosion like burst, Zong inadvertently in an instant feel that they are about to become shattered.


    "No, I''m fooled by this boy." Zong didn''t mean to panic.


    At the same time, he could not imagine that a pill would hide such powerful energy in it.


    Just as he closed his eyes and waited to die, Ding Yi patted him on the forehead with one hand.


    Boom, also a warm current, pouring into his body along his head.


    If the Xuanshen pill is a bomb, then the warm current is the sea. The sea covers the bomb and covers all the traces of explosion.


    The Xuanshen Dan energy, which was supposed to burst out, quickly regained calm after this warm current entered the body.


    "Card, card, card." Zong had no intention of feeling sharp pain all over his body. Every piece of flesh and every tendon seemed to be changing.


    "Ah," he cried in pain, but as soon as his mouth opened, he was covered by Ding Yi''s other hand.


    I''m joking. I yelled at Wolong mountain in the middle of the night. If anyone heard it, he thought it was a ghost.


    He screamed, struggled and twisted, but he couldn''t move under Ding Yi.


    "The best way to do it?" Zong unintentionally knew that he would never die. It was like Ding Yi moving into his body to help him practice.


    He now understands that the Xuanshen pill is too powerful for him to bear. Ding Yi must help him practice it.


    As he put up with it, he began to work hard and immediately felt the great benefits.


    The rolling power of the medicine evolved into infinite energy, and then it was trained by the woman, and finally it became Xuanqi that penetrated into Zong unintentionally''s whole body.


    His body is changing from the inside out.


    The master of traditional Chinese culture is slowly changing.


    If there are more and more Xuanshen pills for him to take in the future, Zong will be able to become a Xuanshi sooner or later.


    The process took half an hour.


    It took half an hour to turn a Xuanshen pill. Ding Yi was a little disappointed.


    It took Qin Nan half an hour to escape from danger. If it was Qin Nan, it would probably take several days and nights to practice.


    If you change it into Hua Jin or Ming Jin, you will die instantly as soon as you eat it. Women can''t help it.


    In this way, Ding Yi''s idea of relying on the Xuanshen pill to improve the people around him is useless.


    Don''t say that this woman won''t help, even if she will, dark strength, bright strength and Hua strength are not suitable for use.


    At least you have to be a master of this level to support the power of Xuanshen pill.


    Half an hour later, Zong opened his eyes slowly.


    The scene seems like a different person. There is a unique bronze color on Zong''s skin.


    If he didn''t, it would be no different from the ancient bronze man.


    "Hoo" he took a deep breath, breathed, and stretched out his arms.


    During the stretch, his skin color is slowly changing from bronze to yellow, returning to nature.


    This process takes about five minutes.


    When his skin returned to its original state, he could not help laughing: "Vajra is not bad, Vajra is not bad, so this is Vajra is not bad?"


    "I didn''t expect that my family had no intention, but also practiced to the point that King Kong was not bad. Ha ha ha ha."


    Zong had no intention of laughing wildly. The laughter was very terrible in the night. Because of his strong power, the surrounding jungle was making a sound in his laughter, and many leaves fell one after another.


    Laughing to the back, he reflected that there was Ding Yi in front of him. He quickly stopped talking. Without saying a word, he suddenly knelt down on one knee.


    "Mr. Ding, Zong has no intention to serve you all his life."


    He bent down and hung his head to express his deep submission to Ding Yi.


    Yes, if the general used to be his biggest idol and admirer, now Ding Yi has replaced him.


    In his eyes, Ding Yi was a hundred times more terrible than the general.


    The general will never be able to let him ascend to heaven, and it is not bad to be promoted to King Kong.


    So he''s smart enough to know what to do.


    "Get up, you and I don''t have to be so polite. I want you to help me, and I won''t treat you badly. In the future, you can consolidate your realm. In the future, I have other supreme means to let you break the void and surpass the general." Ding Yi said that he had installed X. he was very resourceful and smart.


    "Breaking the void, surpassing the general?" Zong had no intention of hearing the words. He was so excited that his heart was burning.


    Looking at Zong unintentionally excited expression, Ding Yi is not excited.


    Although he received a Zong unintentional, Zong unintentional got more benefits than himself.


    We need to make some money.


    "Minister Zong, I need your help."


    "Whatever you want, Mr. Ding." Zong unintentionally is also eager to do meritorious service, just cast a new master, always take some skills out.


    "You can see the elixir I practiced. It''s no longer a means of national skill, but a means of a monk. In the future, I will practice to become an immortal and break the void." Ding Yi started to blow down the bull and made himself very powerful.


    If he and Zong unintentionally said that before they bet, Zong unintentionally would not treat him as a psycho.


    However, after gambling and Xuanshen pill, Zong unconsciously regarded Ding Yi as a man to cultivate immortals.


    "If so, Mr. Ding is not a common man at all, but a great man who wants to become an immortal." Zong had no intention to put five bodies into his heart, and he admired them very much.


    "Yes, yes, yes." He nodded in agreement.


    You should be promoted to immortality. I hope Ding Yi can become an immortal soon.


    "If I want to practice Dan, I need a lot of top-quality ancient jade. The longer the age, the better. If you have a chance, please remember to help me to have a look. If you can find the best, it''s ok if you can''t find it. There are few such things on earth." When Ding Yi said this, shennian colluded with the woman: "I want to see if we can open the teleportation array with our ancient jade."


    "Well, I thought you were making money by yourself. I wish you hadn''t forgotten my big business." The woman is really a little satisfied with Ding Yi''s attitude. When she is satisfied, she does not forget to help herself.


    She thinks Ding Yi is thinking for her. In fact, Ding Yi is trying to make a profit for himself.


    Xuantian pavilion under his name also buys ancient jade all over the country, but there are few useful good goods.


    Zong unintentionally was the Imperial Police minister and the general''s Apprentice. He had a wide range of friends and many subordinates. It was much easier to do this kind of thing than Ding Yi.


    Sure enough, Zong overheard Ding Yi asking for ancient jade and immediately patted his chest: "Mr. Ding, don''t worry, I will find the best and oldest ancient jade for you."


    --------------------------


    At the entrance of Shanghu lane, huge oil tankers are slowly approaching the shore, and a large number of oil trucks have lined up on the shore.


    Luo Shixiong is holding a big cigar and looking at the sea level in the distance excitedly.


    Although it was more than two o''clock in the night, the huge tanker was still clearly visible. By the moonlight on the sea, he seemed to see a mountain slowly approaching himself.


    He stood beside his secretary, Xiao Liu, also a little excited: "boss, is this the second time?"


    "Well, the first batch of April. I thought it would come before the end of the month. I didn''t expect it to come at the end of the month."


    "I didn''t expect that the pace of work of the Siba people was so fast." The Secretary said with a smile.


    "It''s not the Siba people who are quick. It''s brother Yi who is famous. They have to be quick. Ha ha ha." When Luo Shixiong began to participate in Ding Yi''s oil enterprise project, he did not have much confidence. Now more than a month later, his confidence is more and more sufficient.


    Just over a month ago, the market of Dongning province was almost occupied by them.


    Of course, their low bid is an important reason, but Ding Yi''s practice is very good. As long as he can make money, he doesn''t have to make too much.


    Now Ding Yi is making money for gas stations and benefiting the people at the same time. He is very popular in Dongning Province, and other oil companies can''t do it any more.


    In the face of Ding Yi''s price war, their only way is to reduce the price as well.


    But they are used to the big profits. They have never thought to let a lot of profits go out and let themselves only take a small part.


    Not to mention that these oil companies all have many shareholders. If they decide to reduce the price, they may discuss it for several months or even more than half a year.


    Ding Yi is to occupy a large number of domestic markets before they make the right response.


    "Boss, we have almost conquered the whole province of Dongning. If one year later, won''t we be able to occupy a quarter of the national market?"


    "That''s impossible. The national market is too big. It''s easy for Dongning to win because it''s our territory. We can crush each other in all aspects. It''s not so easy to operate in other provinces."


    "Moreover, we are expanding too fast now. Brother Yi said that we should fight steadily, one province at a time. We can''t eat hot tofu anxiously. Ha ha ha, don''t worry. Some of us will fight in this battle. Sooner or later, we will dominate the national and even global oil market."


    Luo Shixiong is proud of laughing, half laughing, suddenly found something wrong in the distance.


    "Why are you smoking so much?"


    "Yes, boss, how can I feel that the tanker doesn''t move?" The little secretary also looked up.


    At this time, the tanker was still on the sea, a few kilometers away from the shore, but suddenly there was a thick smoke, and it seemed that it could not stop.


    "Call and ask what happened." Luo Shixiong just said this.


    "Boom" in the distance, the sea made a loud noise, and then the fire was bright.


    Then I saw that the huge tanker was surrounded by fire, slowly burning, and finally sank.


    "Grass." Luo Shixiong''s face was like earth.


    Who is so bold as to blow up brother Yi''s boat?

 Chapter 460

    In a residential building in Dongning city.


    "This is called ice cream?" The woman takes a ice cream and looks at Ding Yi licking it with her tongue.


    Ding Yi bought the cone ice cream on purpose, and then licked it in front of a woman. The sound of licking was loud and the face was full of enjoyment.


    The woman began to look disgusted and felt that Ding Yi was eating too disgustingly. She licked her tongue.


    Especially when I think of the video before Ding Yi, I feel more and more disgusted.


    However, after seeing Ding Yi even eat two, he can''t help it.


    What''s so delicious? Give me one.


    After she became a Xuanshi, she hadn''t eaten anything for countless years. Except for some lingguoling wine and other delicacies, she generally didn''t eat fireworks.


    However, Ding Yi''s taste is ugly, which arouses her appetite.


    Of course, Ding Yi immediately peeled one for her.


    "You take the bottom and lick the ice cream on the top first. After licking, you can eat the egg skin, which can also be eaten."


    Ding Yi takes the third one, one by one with the woman, then sticks out his tongue, Chi La, and licks it very loudly.


    Some ice cream is still at the corner of his mouth, his tongue roll, to the edge of Chi La and then lick, lick clean.


    Women do not know why, see a little heart fever.


    She quickly lowered her head, not to see Ding Yi lick ice cream, and then learn Ding Yi, gently lick a mouthful.


    Of course, she is not afraid of Ding Yi poisoning. She believes that there is no poison in the world that can poison herself.


    Gently licked, Libi felt a cold taste.


    Then there is sweet, and milk, pure milk flavor, really good.


    No wonder it''s called ice cream. It''s really ice-cream.


    Women began to speed up, small tongue head like a flexible snake, Chi Chi Chi, a lick in ice Qi.


    Ding Yi secretly laughs and looks at the woman licking her head. In my heart, YY is bingqilin.


    Lick, lick, sooner or later let you lick, ha ha ha.


    Ding Yi''s revenge will be a little happy.


    Is it a bit of self deception?


    But that''s the best he can do now.


    The first time a woman ate ice cream, she was a bit of a lady. She licked it for a long time, and then found that Ding Yi pointed to her in the mirror.


    She didn''t have to look in the mirror, but when she scanned her mind, she found that the corners of her mouth were full of them.


    The woman''s face is slightly red. Instead of learning Ding Yi''s tongue, she wipes it with a paper towel


    "Yes, it''s a little delicious. It''s just that there''s no aura in it. It''s not very useful for us to practice. " After eating Ding Yi''s good food, the woman refused to admit defeat.


    Of course, Ding Yi didn''t dare to make fun of her. He also said solemnly, "if you can think of a way to add aura to it, and you can do it when you go back to your world, you will surely get rich."


    In a woman''s heart, the world she lives in, the place she lives in, is a little short of money.


    If it can be made, it will definitely be very popular. Especially, the weather there is hotter and more tropical than here. It must be easy to sell.


    "Do you need electricity?" The woman thought of the cell phone and asked.


    The dead witch is so clever. Ding Yi secretly admires her. She can think of electricity only once.


    "I want electricity." Ding Yi can only say.


    "There''s no way. You can say how difficult it is to build a power plant, unless you can come to our side to build a plant." The woman shakes her head and looks disappointed.


    Build your sister''s factory, you go quickly, Ding Yi just want to send her away, there will really want to help her build what factory.


    "The project is too big, you don''t have our energy materials, just like we don''t have your spirit stone." Ding Yi rushed to the hospital.


    "Well." Women also know that this is a fact, did not say more.


    Then she seemed to think of something, and her face suddenly sank: "find out what else is delicious for me."


    "--" women are really greedy animals.


    Ding Yi looked serious: "there are only ham sausages in my fridge. Would you like to eat them?"


    He now lives in a room given to him by the Jiang family, only he and the woman are there.


    "Bring it to me." Women are welcome.


    When you come to this world, taste the delicious food of this world.


    Ding Yi takes out the ham sausage, peels off his coat, takes a bite of it and hands the other one to the woman.


    The woman''s face was a little red. She didn''t open it immediately after taking it.


    She stared at Ding Yi and said in a deep voice, "did you mean it?"


    "On purpose?" Ding Yi''s face is at a loss, and he is even more shocked. The dead witch is so sensitive that it''s hard to fool.


    "What you eat here is either licked or something like this?" She took the ham sausage, shaking and shaking, and her eyes were very strange.


    "That''s all I have in my family. Why don''t I take you out tomorrow? But you have to change Ding Yi said wrongly.


    "Don''t you have a face? What kind of noodles is this? Instant noodles The woman reached for her hand in the air, whoosh, and a bucket of instant noodles flew to her hand.


    "This one needs to be blistered. Wait a minute. I''ll cook some water. Instant noodles and ham sausage are absolute." Ding Yi thought that the dead witch is over there. She must have never eaten so much MSG. I will conquer your stomach first, and then your people.


    After Ding Yi brought up the fragrant instant noodles, the woman tried a few mouthfuls first, and then sped up. After a while, the whole bowl fell into her stomach.


    When Ding Yi looks at her delicious food, he is proud of it, but he is still a little sad.


    It''s more than two o''clock in the middle of the night. I coax my aunt to make ham sausage and instant noodles. Am I easy?


    Just as he was about to say something, suddenly the bell rang and the phone rang in the room.


    As soon as the phone rang, the woman was startled.


    She suddenly turned back, whoosh, volley on the point.


    "No." Ding Yi hasn''t said the word yet.


    Bang, the phone on the bedside table exploded.


    Ding Yi covered his face and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "What is it?" The woman seemed to find herself excited, but of course she refused to admit her mistake. She said with a straight face, "I deserve to blow you up for being so scary in the middle of the night."


    "This is a phone. Someone hundreds of miles away can talk to me, just like the mobile phone I gave you." Ding Yi knows very few people in this room, only a few women.


    His mobile phone is on women now. When women don''t play, they throw it in the magic weapon. If there is no signal, others can''t get through to his mobile phone and call him at home.


    It must be urgent to call so late.


    "Can you talk hundreds of miles away? That''s equivalent to our thousand mile notes? "


    Ding Yi shakes his head and has no time to talk with her about Fu Lu. Fortunately, there is a telephone outside, which is ringing all the time. Ding Yi runs out and connects the phone.


    The phone call was from Luo Shixiong. Half an hour ago, a VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VLCC VL.


    Shanghai Police preliminary investigation, do not rule out man-made reasons.


    Luo Shixiong said it might have been detonated and sunk.


    At present, not only more than 200000 tons of oil products have been lost, but also the oil tankers have been lost. The oil tankers are rented, and the value of oil products is more than 100 million US dollars. Not to mention, the oil tankers will lose more than 200 million US dollars.


    The total loss was $400 million.


    After listening to the report, Ding Yi suddenly felt bad about himself.


    Recently, I have been crushing invincible at home and abroad and made a lot of money. Now I''m good and I''ll be beaten in the face in a twinkling of an eye.


    It has always been Ding who robbed others, but this time he was hacked.


    The key is still to find out who did it.


    At that time, the oil tanker was four or five kilometers away from the sea. When we saw the explosion, we sent someone to see who it was.


    "What are you doing? You look like you''ve been slapped. " Women are a little happy.


    "Do me another favor." Ding Yi is angry, this revenge does not revenge, Dongning Ding Yi these four gold words move still useful?


    "It depends on the benefits, cluck." This is Ding Yi''s first time to see her giggle.


    "You''re my boss. I''ve been beaten in the face, and you don''t have face. It will spread out in the future. You are bullied by people here. What do you think of people outside? "


    "Come on, I didn''t say I was your boss, just you? Any pig feeder in my house can kill you with one hand. "


    "---" why do you still have pig feeders over there? Ding Yi is filled with grief and anger, and wants to cry without tears.


    However, when a woman said that, her eyes still flashed a bit fierce. Obviously, she said that from that moment on, the mobile phone and Ding Yi were her personal property.


    Beating a dog depends on the owner. Who dares to beat my dog?


    If Ding Yi knew that a woman would treat him like a dog, he would be fuming from seven orifices and bleeding from six Zang organs.

 Chapter 461

    Who blew up the tanker?


    Ding Yi didn''t know at that time.


    The police and the Security Bureau are checking for him, but they don''t know when to come out.


    However, after Ding Yi received the call, he had already thought about who he was going to fall on.


    Of course, we have to find someone to make up for such a big loss.


    There was a place he wanted to go for a long time.


    That''s the island country.


    Last time, Obuchi not only wanted to go to Liu Li, but also dared to deliberately provoke Ding Yi, and even threatened Ding Yi with revenge fund.


    Ding Yi said that one day, this family will be removed from the island.


    "I know who it is. It''s a big family of another country. They are very powerful in the local area. Even our imperial government dare not offend easily."


    When Ding Yi said this on purpose, the woman was upset.


    In my eyes, all big bullshit families and powerful families are scum.


    "It''s easy. Just wipe this country off your planet." Her cold voice was ruthless.


    She said that when erasing a country, there is no difference between killing a chicken and ordinary people.


    "Your sister." Ding Yi is usually crazy and famous for his ferocity. Today, he suddenly finds that he is a gentle baby compared with a woman.


    It''s too big. Ding Yi shakes his hand in fright: "when I find out, the injustice has its head and the debt has its owner, let''s destroy their family."


    "Hum, I''m so timid, and I''m still learning to dominate the world." The woman looked at Ding Yi scornfully and turned back to her room.


    "--" it has nothing to do with courage. It''s a moral problem. Well, Ding Yi finds that he can''t get in touch with her.


    But at this time, he was in a good mood. The woman''s tone should be that he promised to do it.


    Then you can go to this island and teach Yingzheng a lesson.


    Ding Yi immediately called Zhang yingzi after she returned to her room.


    The phone rang several times before someone answered.


    "Who is it?" Zhang yingzi said angrily.


    "It''s me, Ding Yi."


    "You''re insane. What time is it? What''s your call?" Zhang yingzi was awakened when she was sleeping. She was really speechless.


    "I need your help." Ding Yi said.


    "What''s the emergency?" After Zhang yingzi scolded her, she came back to herself. Ding Yi must have made a big call so late.


    "The oil product I imported from Xiba was bombed. I want revenge."


    "Grass." Zhang yingzi had been half asleep, but she was fully awake when she heard the news.


    "What did you say? Don''t get excited. Who did it? Don''t get excited. " Zhang yingzi thinks who blew it up in China. She''s scared to death. She''s afraid that Ding Yi will make another bomb.


    "It''s the service family of this island. Their family has a vengeance fund. You can help me find out under what circumstances, the vengeance fund can''t be started."


    "It''s the service family of the island?" Zhang yingzi is very glad to hear that she is the enemy of the Empire. You can take revenge at will.


    "I don''t understand the fund, but I can find someone to check it for you, and I''ll let you know as soon as I have information." Zhang yingzi''s answer is very clear


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Maybe I''ll trouble you later, hee hee." Zhang yingzi said with a smile.


    Your sister, Ding Yi, also knows that it''s no good to get into trouble with people in Zhang yingzi''s Department, but there''s no way. Some things can only be reached by their department, which is also convenient for investigation.


    Hang up the phone and think about it. On Tomb Sweeping Day, you can go to the island.


    You''d better try to open the teleport array before you go to the island.


    But women have been following him. Ding Yi has no chance now. She has to get used to being alone at home.


    After thinking about it, Ding Yi gradually has an idea to sleep with her head covered first, no matter what the woman is doing next door.


    The next morning, I took a leave from school. In the morning, I brush my teeth in the bathroom and wash my face for half a day.


    Especially when he brushes his teeth, he takes off his toothbrush and brushes it twice. He gets a lot of water, and his mouth is covered with white foam.


    When it comes to the second brush, the woman can''t help it.


    Although the woman has been next door, shennian will surely see what Ding Yi is doing from time to time.


    She did not come over, a wisp of God read to Ding Yi''s mind: "what are you doing? So much foam on my lips? "


    It can be seen that she is very interested in the world.


    "I''m brushing my teeth. Don''t you brush your teeth?" Ding Yi said strangely.


    "Brush your teeth? We just have to rustle


    "Wow, don''t you know that when people get up in the morning, their mouths are not clean and they have bad breath. What''s the use of your mouth? We brush our teeth here and our mouth is full of fragrance. If we don''t brush our teeth, the bad breath will scare people away before they come to other people. It''s too bad. It''s not aboriginal." Ding Yi said, ran to her room, opened his mouth and breathed: "you smell it."


    The woman stepped back in disgust, but Ding Yigang brushed his teeth twice and opened his mouth. It was a clear toothpaste smell. It was really fragrant.


    Women''s little faces are slightly red. In their world, people like her, who are born noble and royal princesses, and then become well-trained, are so particular about it. Ordinary people are not so particular about it.


    Ding Yi said that this is a native, and women are really half angry.


    They often call Ding Yi''s planet or continent, where all the people are not Xuanshi, the indigenous continent or the indigenous planet. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi despises it today.


    "No matter how fragrant your toothbrush is, I can kill you with a slap. You are the aborigines." The woman is ashamed and angry, and she is also surprised. Before, in her world, people like Ding Yi had been killed by her.


    It''s not easy for her to endure Ding Yi till now.


    "Is this a hygienic habit? We all have it here. Do you want it? Come on, come out with me and buy you one. "


    The woman''s eyes turned, slightly moved. After thinking about it, she said firmly, "buy me 10000."


    "---" Ding Yi is going to vomit blood again, which is the rhythm to bring back.


    But it doesn''t matter. The fish is hooked. What Ding Yi wants is the effect.


    Ding Yi waved his hand: "let''s go out together."


    The woman hesitated for a moment. She spent a whole night playing with the TV and mobile phone in her room last night, but she still didn''t know what to do: "go by yourself, don''t run. You know, no matter where you go, I can find it."


    "Psycho, I Ding Yi promised you to do a good job in the teleportation array. If it doesn''t work well, I''m not looking for a way to die. If it works well, you can go, I can continue to be invincible here. I''ll be so stupid in a win-win situation." Ding Yi patted his chest and said.


    "If only you knew that, you go, I won''t go."


    The old lady really didn''t want to go out. Ding Yi was very happy, but he still had to install: "there are many kinds of toothbrushes and toothpaste. Don''t go to see which one you like?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the kind you brush." The woman waved impatiently and went back to the room to play with her mobile phone and TV.


    "All right." Ding Yi shrugs and leaves home alone.


    Then I went directly to a large supermarket not far away and bought all the toothbrushes and toothpastes together with the stock. There were no more than 10000.


    In the middle, I had a quarrel with others. It took me about an hour to grab the toothbrush and return downstairs with a load of toothbrush and toothpaste. When there was no one, I took it into the storage space and took it home.


    The whole process was to buy toothpaste and toothbrush. When I came back, I bought two more pairs of Kent duck wings, New Orleans duck wings.


    After returning home, he threw the toothbrush and toothpaste to the woman: "I bought all the toothbrushes and toothpaste in that shop, and there were no 10000. I''ll go to other shops later."


    Then I started eating Kent duck wings.


    Kent duck wing is famous for its fragrance. When she chews it in the room, it makes the woman''s nose move several times.


    "OK, that''s it. Don''t buy it." It doesn''t matter if a woman has seen enough, she just stares at Ding Yi''s Kent duck.


    "You go on, I''ll have breakfast." Ding Yi turns to go.


    "I didn''t?" The woman finally can''t help it, a little angry.


    "Ding Yi said innocently," don''t you say that you never eat anything, only eat lingguoling wine. "


    "Can''t I eat it now?" Cried the woman.


    "Oh, I''ll buy it again."


    "Give me what''s in that bag." The woman points to a pair of duck wings in Ding Yi''s other bag.


    "It''s been for me, too." Ding Yi said deliberately.


    "I don''t mind." Women laugh.


    "Dead witch." Ding Yi knew that although she didn''t go out, she could still monitor herself.


    So she knew Ding Yi was lying to her. Ding Yi had never eaten that pair.


    Ding Yi had to give the pair to the woman, and then went out and bought the pair again. When he came back, he also brought a coke.


    Women don''t like it again. If you go out and bring back something new, I''ll drink it, too.


    But I only bought one. I''ve had it.


    Then you can buy it again.


    With a reluctant look on his face, Ding Yi went out again to buy.

 Chapter 462

    So he stayed at home all day, and Ding Yi went out more than ten times, buying this and which.


    At noon, I went to a five-star hotel and bought several signature dishes to pack and go home.


    Ding Yi''s tactics are consumption.


    If a woman wants to keep an eye on Ding Yi at home, she must release her mind on Ding Yi.


    That is to say, to be distracted is to be able to do two things at once.


    Ding Yi keeps going out and distracting her, but she can''t play with her mobile phone and watch TV at home.


    As time goes on, you''ll find it troublesome.


    Every time Ding Yi does things honestly, without unnecessary small actions, women will be more and more assured of Ding Yi.


    Of course, she understands that Ding Yi knows that he has a mind to monitor him, so he must be very honest and dare not use it.


    Slowly, women''s monitoring of Ding Yi is becoming more and more relaxed.


    The next day, Ding Yi went to class as usual. The woman hid in the magic weapon and joined the class in Ding Yi''s hair.


    However, after she left home, only her mobile phone could play. After playing for two days, she felt a little bored. There was no wireless outside, and her mobile phone couldn''t watch movies. Ding Yi deliberately didn''t say that she had traffic, which made her feel more boring.


    After two days of class, the woman decided not to go to class with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has done a lot in the past two days. Hong Le''er, an apprentice of yingdao pianyi, came to see Ding Yi with Xueer Shuanger twins.


    The two sisters follow Hong Le''er to Dongning. Ding Yi arranges a tutor to teach them. After one year of primary school, they plan to go to school from the first day of junior high school next year.


    Because they were given Lingyuan pill, the two sisters have a good memory, so it should be no problem to finish primary school in one year.


    Another surprise happened in the middle. Zong didn''t mean to ask his son Zongce to send some ancient jade. On the one hand, Zongce apologized to Ding Yi, and on the other hand, he showed up to his new boss.


    Ding Yi found a light aura in one of the jade antiques. It could have been absorbed as her own immortal aura, but the woman was very happy when she saw it.


    This aura is similar to the aura in their stone.


    You can really use this ancient jade as a spirit stone.


    I always thought that there was nothing they could use on this earth. Now when I see the ancient jade, women finally see the hope of going back.


    "Come on, Jiaozong has no intention of making more of this kind of ancient jade. I should be able to open the teleportation array."


    "Boss, this is a hundred year old jade. There are not many on the earth. If you find one, it''s one. Don''t worry. I''ll ask Zong to keep looking." Hundreds, thousands of dollars? You think granite is everywhere.


    Ding Yi calls Zong unintentionally in front of her, signals that one of them is a masterpiece, and asks him to try to find it again. Zong unintentionally agrees, but also mentions that it''s not easy. This is what he has obtained from the Security Bureau''s repeated raids of corrupt officials and various gate factions.


    After listening to this, the woman knows that this ancient jade is very rare in this part of the earth. Although she is a little disappointed, she at least feels that Ding Yi is really doing something and is more and more relaxed about Ding Yi.


    On the third day, Ding Yi played a game in the computer, called "luyilu". When he was free, he played at home in the evening.


    But he is very good at cooking. He always goes over the tower to give his head away.


    After losing seven in a row, I suddenly found a man standing behind me.


    The woman looked at him with a sneer: "you are so invincible?"


    "It''s a game. The game doesn''t know."


    "Of course I know it''s a game. I''ve seen it on my mobile phone, but you''re too slow."


    "You can do it. You can do it." Ding Yi is furious and his tone is a little bit blunt.


    Strange to say, the woman didn''t get angry when she heard that. She was a little confused. If she had asked for ten thousand toothbrushes in her world before, it would have been ten thousand. If her subordinates had nine thousand nine hundred, they would have been slapped to death by her, not to mention Ding Yi talking back like this.


    Ding Yi can''t get her toothbrush together. She dares to talk back, but she can''t get angry.


    "Get out of here, I''ll do it." The woman kicked Ding Yi away.


    "Let me tell you, it''s an R key, it''s a magnifying move, and this is --" in the middle of Ding Yi''s speech, the woman glared at him: "I know."


    "See you lose so much, idiot also understand."


    "---" Ding Yi, I lost on purpose. If I don''t lose, will you come?


    Ding Yi looks unconvinced, and then stands on the side to watch her fight.


    What''s more, this woman deserves to be an old witch who has lived for tens of thousands of years. She chose a sexy female gun. She didn''t play very well in the first set, but she persisted for a long time before she collapsed. In the second set, she became familiar with a lot of things, and then she became super. Ding Yi was stunned.


    "How''s it going? I''m not convinced. " A woman is like a proud princess, holding her head high: "don''t think the things in your world are so difficult, I''ll feel for them."


    Genius is always a genius. It''s so dazzling in that place. That''s what women mean.


    Ding Yi was secretly amused, but his expression was still unconvinced: "what''s strange? You are bronze now, and your opponents are all bronze, which is equivalent to the period of divine power. You have the ability to deal with the divine realm."


    "It''s hierarchical, too?" Women are interested.


    Ding Yi explained to her in a hurry that you are playing at different levels. My number is bronze. If you play at a certain point, you can upgrade. Then you can play silver and gold.


    With such an explanation, the woman suddenly realized that these are all inferior goods, which is equal to the period of divine power?


    All of a sudden, I have no light on my face. What''s the use of an expert like her to fight a magic period.


    "How to fight the strongest king?" The woman is angry.


    "To upgrade, if you win in a row, you can upgrade in a month."


    "So long?" The woman took a breath.


    "That''s fast. You need to win in a row, but what''s your level? Hehe, it''s good to get gold. "


    "Fart, get out of here." The woman was so angry that she thought Ding Yi was belittling himself: "you wait."


    She buried herself in the fight.


    Ding Yi saw that she was hooked, but she was not in a hurry. She continued to go to school during the day, came back at night, and occasionally played several games with a woman. She was often beaten badly.


    Originally, I planned to go to the island on Tomb Sweeping Day, because Zhang yingzi didn''t get any news and Ding Yi didn''t go either, so I stayed at home with the woman for three days and played games for three days.


    In the middle, of course, he did the same trick again, always making excuses to go out, and doing things in a regular way.


    He can feel that women have been more and more assured of him, and during this period of time, women focus on playing games, where they can also do two things at once.


    One day in the middle of April, Zong unintentionally sent another batch of ancient jade.


    This batch of ancient jade is not as good as the last batch, but it''s not easy to find.


    Ding Yi first put this pile of ancient jade into the storage space. After class in the morning, he went to Xuantian pavilion to have a look at it at noon.


    Jinyan is at school. Song Qian is out for something. Ding Yi is just a little quiet and goes to the office upstairs.


    It''s estimated that women may be killing two or three, and they won''t pay attention to this.


    Give it a try.


    He has been honest under women''s eyes for more than ten days.


    I believe that at this time the woman''s wariness of him has been reduced to the lowest point.


    Hua La, he thought, and threw out all the ancient jade he received today together with his piece.


    "There''s no aura. There''s no aura. The boss can''t use it. He can only sell it here. Eh, how can this piece be broken?" In order to prevent it, Ding Yi also intentionally talks to himself.


    After fiddling with one of these jades, Ding Yi slowly takes out the transmission array that the woman gives him.


    He now has two storage spaces, a large one and a small one. The transmission array and jade pendant are placed in two different storage spaces.


    Because he is afraid to put it together, if it causes a chemical reaction, there will be aura fluctuation, in case it is found by a woman, it is not good.


    Sure enough, when his teleport came out.


    Hum, hum, the transmission array seems to encounter the keyless start system. It immediately makes a roar, and then flies off to the mid air.


    Brush, a vast white appear, forming a transparent barrier and light door.


    "On, on, on." Ding Yi pretends to be surprised and happy.


    Then he looked around and said, "how did it start? How did it start?" He didn''t know why.


    If the woman is watching him at this time, she must think that Ding Yi doesn''t know, but just happens to meet him.


    In front of Ding Yi''s eyes, guangmen became bigger and bigger, and soon became a white gate two meters high and one meter wide.


    The teleport is finally open, but what''s on the other end of the teleport?


    Ding Yi was very excited.


    He thought of what the woman had said before. Guan Sheng had opened it, but Guan Sheng couldn''t get in.


    Because Guan Sheng is not a Xuanshi. Only a Xuanshi with Xuanqi in his body can pass through the barrier of the transmission array and enter the gate of light.


    I don''t have Xuanqi, but I have Xianqi. Can I enter?


    If you can get in, just reach out and try.


    Ding Yi calmed down and reached up.


    Before him, general, Mu Mu and Guan Sheng tried to get into the barrier, but they all failed.


    General and Mu know kung fu, but they get a strong rebound. Guan Sheng doesn''t know kung fu, so they don''t rebound.


    When Ding Yi''s hand touched a transparent barrier, there was a slight pause, and then a pop, as if he had penetrated a membrane.


    His hand entered the light gate of the transmission array.


    Boom, a mysterious will is transmitted to Ding Yi''s mind at the same time. There seems to be a vortex in front of Ding Yi''s eyes, like a black hole in the universe, which can devour everything.


    The whirlpool spins wildly, releasing powerful energy.


    His body couldn''t help toppling forward, and he was about to enter the portal.


    Hiss, he suddenly seems to wake up, fiercely back a step, once out of his left hand.

 Chapter 463

    I almost went in. It was close.


    Ding Yi quickly steps back, thinking with lingering fear.


    I don''t know what''s on the other side of the transmission array. Ding Yi dares to go there.


    And the woman who treats Ding Yi as a mole ant here escaped after being chased.


    What if that person is still waiting for a woman at the other end of the teleport?


    Did Ding Yi seek his own death in the past?


    No, I have to put it away. It''s funny if someone transmits it again.


    "How to stop, how to stop." He pretended to shout a few times and reached for the jade pendant of the transmission array in the air. He found that it was useless to grasp it. The light gate was still there.


    I must put away my jade pendant and separate it from him.


    Ding Yi had to receive all the ancient jade on the table, including his jade pendant, into a storage space.


    As soon as his jade pendant disappears and brushes, the light door flashes away and the communication array stops.


    This is really a good thing. No wonder women are so jealous.


    If there is a spirit stone, it can be opened. If there is no spirit stone, Ding Yi''s jade pendant can be opened at any time. It''s a necessary artifact for traveling at home and killing enemies.


    The light door is closed, and Ding Yi''s heart can''t be calm for a long time.


    His mind looked at the jade pendant broken into two pieces in the storage space, holding the transmission array in his hand.


    He suddenly found that the metal space in front of the transmission array was just the size of his jade pendant.


    If I guess correctly, maybe his jade pendant can be put in the middle.


    Close sensing can be activated. What happens if you plug it in the middle?


    Go down and stick the jade pendant together.


    Xuantian pavilion has professional staff who can repair the broken jade pendant. Of course, it can be seen that it is broken. But what Ding Yi wants is not beautiful, but a complete jade pendant. In the future, he can try to put it in. What effect will it have.


    He went down and found the staff in the shop. It took him a few minutes to glue the broken jade pendant together.


    After putting away the jade pendant, I didn''t dare to try it immediately. I must have seen the effect just now.


    Half an hour later, he returned to school and went on.


    After school in the evening, I came back home.


    The woman is still sitting in front of the computer, the account number is already golden one, rising slower than she imagined.


    Because this game must be five people''s game, although she put the super God, but team-mates pitching, there is no way.


    When she was on the road, the opposite road had already been smashed, and victory was in sight. Suddenly, ADC and the assistant quarreled, and then ADC began to send her head, and then the assistant went directly to hang up.


    A woman is half angry.


    "You came back just in time. These two bastards are there. I''m going to destroy their whole family." The woman''s eyes are round and murderous. Ding Yi has no doubt that if she wants to know where the two families are, she will go right away and clap all her hands to ashes.


    "Boss, it''s just a game. Calm down. Besides, there are no people in the game. Maybe they are thousands of miles away." Ding Yi quickly comforted her.


    "Asshole." The woman picked up Ding Yi''s collar and said, "I don''t care what method you use to find him out."


    "---" is this really angry? Ding Yi has no idea what to say.


    Just then, his home phone rang.


    "There''s a phone, there''s a phone." Ding Yi Ran to the next door.


    It''s Zhang yingzi.


    "I''m so tired. It took me half a month to find out." As soon as Zhang yingzi opened her mouth, she had to talk about the difficulties first.


    "I know that beauty Zhang has worked hard. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me and I will repay you well." Ding Yi estimated that the dead girl was found out in three days. It was very difficult for her to wait so long.


    This is the same as Ding Yi''s robbing machines in yingdao at the beginning. It''s hard to show that it''s not easy to do things.


    "Vengeance fund is the largest family service department in the island. The first fund was invested 50 years ago. Every year, there is a new investment. After so many years of continuous investment and the business operation of the fund itself, the book value of vengeance fund has reached US $11.1 billion."


    "The fund is divided into four parts and distributed among the four largest banks in the world."


    "There are two in this island, one in M and one in Switzerland."


    "They are the largest state-owned banks in the island, namely, the Ridong bank, the largest chaebol bank, the Mitsubishi Bank, the Huaqi Bank of M and the ruiguo bank."


    "Among them, Japan east bank has more than US $3 billion, Mitsubishi Bank has more than US $3 billion, Huaqi and ruiguo have more than US $1 billion each."


    "According to the regulations on the use of the fund, when a direct child of the service family is killed, the foundation immediately starts to recruit bounty hunters from all over the world for revenge (including accidental death, it can also start the fund for investigation to confirm whether he was killed or not.)"


    "If the fund can''t be started, it''s not until these four banks go bankrupt at the same time, or are robbed like sibba." When it comes to being robbed, Zhang yingzi smiles strangely, as if to remind Ding Yi of something.


    "I see." Ding Yi seems to understand: "OK, thank you for your information. I will consider how to do it."


    "You can say if you need help." Zhang yingzi smiles and hangs up.


    "Well, do you want revenge or not?" Ding Yi just hung up, the voice of the woman came.


    "Do you want this one?" Suddenly the woman inside screamed.


    Ding Yi goes over to have a look, the woman is playing single, and the other side of the line.


    The other side''s crows are flying all over the sky.


    "What is it?" Ding Yi is strange.


    "Seeing the hero''s skills, I think I have a bone eating corpse worm, which has been cultivated for thousands of years. Now it can fly up. He can fly to your enemy''s home at night, drill in through his ear hole, and lay corpse worm eggs in the other person''s head. Three days later, the worm eggs turn into larvae, bite the head and come out. The other person dies immediately, and there is no Xuanshi to collect larvae at the scene, Half an hour after the larvae see the light, they will die, people will die, insects will die. Do you think they don''t know it


    "My corpses can lay eggs in hundreds of people''s heads in one night. Your family can do it all overnight."


    "Hiss." Ding Yi felt a chill.


    You pervert, crazy woman, you can think of such disgusting things.


    "Why, you can leave the corpse over there for them to catch. When they see that it''s caused by insects, how can they think of you? I''m a precious corpse. I''ve been cultivated for more than a thousand years before I can fly. If I have a chance to become the king of insects, don''t forget it."


    Ding Yi is speechless.


    At this time, the woman squeaked a smile, rarely smile: "I said, if you don''t find the way back for me, I''ll put a worm egg in your head, and your beautiful twins."


    "Hiss" Ding Yi suddenly feels that his scalp is a little numb.


    Frightened by her, Ding Yi almost took out his jade pendant.


    Fortunately, he held back. After the jade plate was glued, it was not put into the transmission array. I don''t know what chemical reaction it will have.


    And this woman obviously wants this transmission array. After handing it in, she doesn''t have it.


    Ding Yi is really reluctant to give up. He doesn''t want to hand it over just as he has to.


    Gu Yuli has aura for her to use, as long as she can find enough aura to send her away.


    He turned his eyes around, watching women play games and taking out the teleportation array.


    "Boss, you see, there is a metal hole in the middle. Besides your spirit stone, can you put anything else?"


    As the woman replenished her troops, she casually said, "everything with aura can be put in. He can start it when he absorbs the aura of ten top-grade spirit stones."


    "Oh." Ding Yi is helpless.


    But the woman continued: "the ancient jade you made last time has no aura of a high-quality spirit stone. I think you need to find more than 10000 pieces to be useful."


    "No, there are not so many ancient jades in the world."


    "Or you''ll find the array eye." The woman added: "the teleportation array is in your world, and the array eye must be there."


    "Eyes of the array?" Ding Yi was ecstatic and finally found the answer he wanted: "what is that?"


    "The array eye itself is embedded in the metal hole. It may have been taken out later."


    "The eye of the array is equivalent to the key. As long as it is close to the transmission array, it can start the transmission array within 100 meters."


    "If you install the array eye in that hole, you can put the transmission array into your body and identify the master by dripping blood. In the future, if people want to pass your transmission array, they have to get your permission."


    It''s like this when you put a jade pendant in it? Ding Yi is ecstatic.


    I have recognized the master of the array eye before. As long as I put the array eye in, the transmission array will be mine.


    Fortunately, I didn''t put it in Xuantian Pavilion before, otherwise I would have been seen by women.


    "Let''s go to this island in two weeks. I''ll get revenge." Ding Yi said with a grim smile.


    "All right, hurry up anyway." Women are busy promoting themselves to be the strongest king recently, but they don''t urge Ding Yi as much as before.


    In the following days, Ding Yi found something wrong with this woman.


    In addition to playing games, she also began to watch movies and TV, especially those modern dramas, mainly the clothes worn by the female characters in the movies.


    After watching for a few days, one day he called Ding Yi over and pointed to the photo taken on his mobile phone: "help me buy these clothes and shoes."


    Ding Yi sees, I go, it''s all kinds of summer miniskirts, as well as meat stockings and so on.


    You''re finally willing to change, of course.


    Ding Yi saw her wearing that black dress every day and wanted to ask her to change it for a long time.


    But later I learned that women have dozens of such black clothes, which they change every day and throw away after changing. Recently, there are really no clothes to change, only their world''s ancient clothes, so I asked Ding Yi to buy the clothes here.


    Then Ding Yi went to school alone. After class, he couldn''t bear it. He ran to Fang Ruonan''s dormitory and spent an afternoon in hutianhudi, no matter whether the woman had peeked or not.


    Women play games and study at home.


    Two weeks later, early May arrived.


    The school is on holiday.


    Ding Yi and women also officially started their trip to the island.

 Chapter 464

    More than two hours later, Ding Yi got off the plane in Edo.


    Edo is the capital of the island country, the largest city in Asia, the second largest city in the world and the largest economic center in the world.


    Song Dong is the person in charge of xiangmen Anyi''s branch here.


    Song Dong is in his thirties. He only wears a short sleeve on his upper body, revealing the tattoos on his arms and neck. He looks very fierce.


    However, he must have heard all kinds of Legends of Ding Yi, and he was very polite and respectful to Ding Yi.


    After receiving Ding Yi, he sent him to a five-star hotel nearby.


    Just walked to the door of the hotel hall, saw a taxi down four young people, with a lot of bags and other luggage.


    Both men and women are 18 and 19 years old.


    They and Ding Yi walked into the gate at the same time.


    Someone looked back at Ding Yi and exclaimed, "Ding Yi."


    Ding Yi looks back and finds that the four teenagers have different expressions. Some are surprised, some are surprised, and there is even disdain and disdain.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know the four people who look like high school students.


    Who is this? Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "Ding Yi, long time no see. Don''t you know me? I''m Susan One of them has short hair. She''s very capable. She''s pretty long. She''s about 70 points. Of course, now that she''s seen Ding Yi, she has already ignored this kind of grade.


    "Susan?" When Ding Yi heard the name and looked at the four people, he finally thought who it was.


    He transferred three times in high school. Before he came to No.3 middle school, he stayed in No.1 Middle School for less than a semester.


    At that time, someone broke his jade pendant. He beat the man violently and almost got fired.


    These four people are all his classmates in No.1 middle school.


    He didn''t spend as much time in No.1 middle school as in No.3 middle school, and he forgot a little.


    "Ding Yi, I heard that you have transferred to the third middle school." A one meter eight boy, wearing sunglasses, looks at Ding Yi with a disdainful expression on his face.


    This man was the monitor of No.1 middle school at that time. His name was Chengjun.


    The person who was beaten by Ding Yi is a good friend of Cheng Jun. at that time, Cheng Jun also wanted to help that person beat Ding Yi, so Cheng Jun had no good influence on Ding Yi.


    "Monitor Cheng, member Su, I remember. Ha ha, long time no see." Ding Yi recognized the four students.


    They are all top students in the class, including Cheng Jun, the monitor, Wu Jianxin, the sports commissar, Susan, the mathematics commissar, and Lu Xiaoyao, the English Commissar.


    Two handsome men and two beautiful women.


    They and Ding Yi haven''t seen each other for almost a year. At first they thought Ding Yi was going to be expelled, but later they knew it was a transfer.


    Of the four, except for Su Shanshan, the other three didn''t like Ding Yi.


    "Come on, Shanshan." Lu Xiaoyao looks at Ding Yi in disgust. Ding Yi used to be in No.1 middle school. He didn''t study well and liked to fight. Lu Xiaoyao doesn''t like this kind of person most.


    Only Susan was a little concerned about Ding Yi in her class at that time.


    "Wait, wait, long time no see." Su Shanshan looks at Ding Yi happily and finds that Ding Yi is different from before, but she can''t tell the difference. Yes, it''s self-confidence.


    In the past, Ding Yi''s grades were not good, and he was not popular with teachers and classmates. He was a little self abased, and he didn''t even dare to see Susan. Now, Ding Yi seems to be much more confident.


    "It''s rare to meet you abroad. You''re traveling or shopping. Why don''t you come together?" Susan said excitedly.


    The road small rumor suddenly face black down, Chengjun is also face: "Shanshan, we and he is not all the way, OK."


    By implication, Ding Yi deserves to be with us? In terms of study and moral character, he is not at our level at all.


    Ding Yi ignored him and asked Susan, "did you come with adults or by yourself?"


    "My mother and my best friend come shopping, and we''ll play with them." Susan: "my mom, they can''t wait to go shopping. Let''s move our luggage to the hotel first."


    Out of the country adults are not around? Ding Yi frowned: "it''s a famous street near here. You''d better not go to Kabuki to book a street without adults. Don''t run around at night."


    He is concerned about these four people. He must have gone abroad, not at home.


    This age is still a child in the eyes of adults.


    But this is too harsh for others.


    "Ding Yi, you''re not as old as me. I''m sorry." Lu Xiaoyao stares at Ding Yi with disdainful eyes.


    "Take care of yourself." Cheng Jun''s cold way.


    "I''ll give you a call. Call me if you have something to do." Ding Yi ignores the others, reports a phone call to Susan, waves his hand and turns away.


    Watching Ding Yi and Song Dong go to the front desk, "bah," Cheng Jun takes the lead in spitting at Ding Yi''s back: "what is it? Who does he think he is? I don''t know if I''ve stolen anyone''s money to come to this island. "


    Ding Yi used to be famous poor in No.1 middle school, which is known to the whole class.


    "That''s to say, he dressed like a dog and talked like an old man. I see the man around him, who has tattoos, is a black club. I think he''s a gangster." Lu Xiaoyao sneered.


    "Two blocks away is Kabuki''s booking street. Will he not be able to read and work here?" Cheng Junfu.


    "It''s possible that his family is so poor that he might be a gangster here." Wu Jianxin laughs.


    "It''s also possible that a person like him, who is over educated and of poor moral character, has nothing to make money but a gangster?"


    Ding Yi is ridiculed by you and me.


    "That''s enough. All of you are classmates. You''d better be polite." Susan said angrily.


    "Oh, stop talking. Let''s go. Let''s book the room first." Chengjun immediately hit the fork.


    Then he trotted up to see what Ding Yi was doing.


    "Hello, we have a reservation for 8888." Song Dong communicated with the front desk in English.


    "It''s Mr. Ding of the Chinese Empire. Welcome Mr. Ding to Edo hotel. I wish you a pleasant journey. If you have any service, you can dial our front desk at any time." When the front desk said this, a waiter on the side had already run out.


    Because Ding Yi ordered the presidential suite of their hotel and enjoyed VIP service.


    The waiter came to help Ding Yi pick up the box: "Mr. Ding, please follow me. I can''t get out later. If you go out, our hotel can arrange Rolls Royce."


    Rolls Royce is the first luxury car in the world, and the four Suzanne who catch up with it are stunned.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi turned back and shook hands with Song Dong: "OK, you go back. I''ll call you if you need me."


    "Brother Yi, you have a rest. Please come to me whenever you need." Song Dong bowed respectfully and then turned to leave.


    "I''ll see you off." Ding Yi also politely sent him out of the hall.


    Oh, they are good at pretending. Cheng Jun and Wu Jianxin look at each other and feel that Ding Yi and his friends are pretending to show them.


    "Please, we have three rooms reserved." At this time, the best way of English is to talk with the front desk.


    "Sorry, our room is already full." The front desk said modestly, "are you booking the wrong room? We were full an hour ago."


    "What? No way The four were in a hurry.


    "We ordered it before we came." Someone took out his cell phone and opened the software.


    Then they quickly found out where they were wrong. What they ordered was to pay at the store and to make a reservation. This hotel has rules. If the room is full, the reservation can be cancelled at any time.


    Because the customers are full, their order has been cancelled. Lu Xiaoyao played with his mobile phone all the way, but he didn''t pay attention to the reminder message, so he forgot.


    "There is no wrong little rumor." They all blame her one after another. The four of them come here with big and small bags. As a result, the room is full and they have to go out to look for it again.


    Now in the peak season of tourism, if you don''t make a reservation, it''s likely that there are full rooms everywhere, and the price is very expensive.


    At this time, Ding Yi has come back and is about to go upstairs. Seeing the curtain fall, he sighs one after another.


    "What''s the matter, Shanshan?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Our reservation was cancelled because we didn''t pay. It''s over. It''s so late now that it''s not easy to find a late one." Susan sighed and took out her cell phone to call her mother.


    I can''t help you without a house. I can''t ask you to share a suite with me.


    "What''s the use of talking to him? What''s the use of him." Cheng Jun calls impatiently.


    What''s the use of talking to people like Ding Yi? Wu Jianxin and Lu Xiaoyao also feel that.


    Ding Yi shakes his head and is about to leave when he suddenly feels someone looking at him.


    He turned his head and saw a group of people striding forward.


    The leader''s face was full of surprise: "brother Yi, what a coincidence."


    "Mr. Song, you also come to this island." Ding Yi is also very happy.


    Cheng Jun and others turn around. A man in his fifties walks in front of him, followed by a dozen bodyguards, valets, secretaries and other men and women.


    There are nearly ten bodyguards escorting him in the hotel.


    "Song --- song 10 billion." The rumor of the road stuttered out who the man was.


    Basically, people from the Chinese Empire, both at home and abroad, know each other.


    Cheng Jun, Wu Jianxin, they also know each other.


    He is the richest man in xiangmen, the richest Chinese in the world and the richest man in Song Dynasty.


    Song 10 billion was not the richest man of Chinese people before, and has been hovering in the third and fourth place. He just rose to be the richest man of Chinese people after the Chinese New Year.


    It''s said that he cooperated with others to develop oil fields. As soon as his stock rose, he became the richest man after the Chinese New Year.


    What are they talking about?


    Song Baiyi''s name is brother Ding Yiyi?


    The four teenagers were stunned, and their heads couldn''t turn.


    Although they have only seen song 10 billion on Internet TV, they will never be fake.


    Just look at the service attitude of the hotel and his attendants.


    "You''re not staying in this hotel, are you?" Song Baiyi came up and hugged Ding Yi and laughed: "I''m a big shareholder in this hotel. Today you want to give me a chance to invite you."


    "Mr. Song said so, I can''t do without face." Ding Yi is also proud of laughing, grandma, you come in time.


    But song''s words below 10 billion are earth shaking.


    "What room did brother Yi reserve?"


    On the edge, a hotel executive trotted out: "presidential suite on the top floor."


    "There seem to be three presidential suites on the top floor." Song 10 billion asked.


    "There are two more for you and Miss Song."


    "The top floor is empty. Miss Song and I live in the suite below. Brother Yi is here. No one is allowed to disturb him."


    "Yes, Mr. Song." The hotel director''s face was full of shock.

 Chapter 465

    Their hotel location is very good, business is also very good, always full.


    So their rule is not to accept cladding.


    Now there are many stars and film crew outside. They may be coated when filming, but they can''t do it here.


    There is only one exception to the blanket here, that is, the blanket is only allowed when the head of state and important figures of the government are present.


    But today, song''s 10 billion words are tantamount to covering Ding Yi''s case.


    Ding Yi owns all the three presidential suites on the top floor.


    If you think that''s the end of it, that''s a big mistake.


    Song Baiyi then said to the main channel, "brother Yi likes to eat food from country F. I remember there was a chef from country f in the hotel who asked him to order a menu for brother Yi from now on, and then deliver it to his room on time every day according to brother Yi''s orders."


    "Yes, yes, no problem, Mr. Song. We will meet all Mr. Ding''s requirements." The supervisor kept nodding and bending down with respect.


    "Mr. Song, this is not good. Let me eat alone in my room?" Ding Yi said with a deliberate smile.


    "I''m going to Kobe for a meeting. I can''t accompany you. When I come back, we''ll be drunk." Song Bai Yi pats Ding Yi, turns around and winks at him.


    Ding Yi immediately understood what he meant.


    Song Baiyi is deliberately raising the face of Ding Yi.


    It should be when he came in that he saw Cheng Jun and others'' attitude towards Ding Yi.


    At that time, they said, what''s the use of talking to Ding Yi? What''s the use of talking to Ding Yi?


    Song Bai Yi guessed that they knew each other, but these people didn''t seem to get a room. Of course, they should give Ding Yi strong support.


    I have to say that to be the richest Chinese in the world, this insight and flexibility is really superhuman.


    The two exchanged a few words in a low voice, and song reached out to greet them.


    Someone came quickly in the distance.


    Chengjun and others in front of a bright, coincidentally, also recognize this person.


    A gorgeous woman, looking in her early twenties, with luxurious clothes and extraordinary temperament.


    This is Miss Qianjin, the most famous daughter of xiangmen. Everyone wants to marry Song Ying, the only daughter of song 10 billion.


    Song Yingnian is 22 years old. He is the chairman of three listed companies with assets of 10 billion yuan. He is known as "little super girl" in the world.


    "Yingying, come on, this is your uncle Ding. You don''t want to see him all the time."


    "Dad, uncle Ding is so small. What do you want me to call him? I can''t. I''m also called brother Yi." Song Ying shakes and shakes her arms with song 10 billion.


    "Call each other by their own names, Mr. Song. Miss Song, just call me by my name." Ding Yi is also a little embarrassed. Your grandfather, you are older than me. You call me brother Yi.


    "I''ll call you Ding Yi, and you can call me Yingying." Song Ying looks at Ding Yi admiringly. She must have heard countless legends about Ding Yi.


    Since she was a child, all she knew were Wang sun Guifu''s children, so she met many young men and was particularly interested in people like Ding Yi.


    "Well, it''s up to you, it''s up to you." Song 10 billion laughs.


    "Ding Yi, let''s take a picture first." Without saying a word, Song Ying runs behind Ding Yi and takes out her mobile phone with one hand holding Ding Yi''s arm. Her head is tightly against Ding Yi''s head: "one, two, three, eggplant."


    Katcha, take a picture.


    "Cluck, I took a picture with Ding Yi." Song Ying is as happy as a fan meets an idol.


    On the side, Susan, Cheng Jun and other four people are completely stupid.


    Is this the same Ding Yi they know?


    Watching Song Ying and Ding Yi leave each other''s mobile phones, OO numbers, all micro numbers and everything they can communicate with, Su Shanshan and them are completely dull.


    It''s the Rhythm Song Ying wants to ask Ding Yi.


    If jealous eyes can kill people, Ding Yi is definitely killed more than 100 times in an instant.


    When song 10 billion took a large group of people upstairs, they still stayed in the field.


    At this time, Ding Yi was forced to turn around and walk up to Susan: "Shanshan, you call your mother, and I''ll leave you a presidential suite."


    "Ah." Susan was both surprised and happy, and then she saved herself. There were still people on the side.


    Chengjun and their faces are blue. Ding Yi doesn''t count them in at this time.


    Don''t deceive others too much. If you have a house, don''t give it to us.


    Susan looks at Ding Yi with pitiful eyes.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw it, she knew that the little girl wanted to plead for those people.


    Grandma, the presidential suite is definitely not suitable for them.


    Ding Yi had to raise his head: "is there a small room?"


    He asked the director of the hotel lobby.


    After song 10 billion left, the supervisor always stood beside Ding Yi. Like a housekeeper, he seemed to listen to Ding Yi''s instructions at any time.


    Hearing Ding Yi''s words, he immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Song has said that all Mr. Ding''s requirements can be met."


    Then he turned his head and looked down at the front desk.


    "There are two small rooms on the third floor." Get back to the front desk immediately.


    "Thank you, Ding Yi." Su Shanshan was so happy that she almost jumped up and wanted to hold Ding Yi.


    Although the hotel has just said that it is full, it usually leaves several rooms for its VIP customers, or its boss or big customers.


    Without Ding Yi''s relationship, it would not have come out.


    "Good people should be rewarded. Don''t thank me." Ding Yi waves and follows the waiter up the stairs.


    Looking at Ding Yi''s back, each of them has his own thoughts.


    "No, no, that must not be song 10 billion. He looks like a lot." Chengjun still does not accept the facts and talks to himself all the way.


    The contrast was so great that he couldn''t stand it.


    I remember that when Ding Yi was transferred from No.6 middle school to No.1 middle school, he was wearing a khaki army shirt, which made them laugh for a long time.


    At that time, Ding Yi was poor and short, and his grades were very poor. He was recognized as the first loser in grade three of No.1 middle school. Even people in other classes had heard of him. No one wanted to sit with him when he was eating in the school canteen.


    In less than a year, Ding Yi has become a brother with the richest man in Asia Pacific and the richest Chinese in the world?


    "That''s really as like as two peas in the Song Dynasty. It''s exactly the same on TV." Lu Xiaoyao shook his head in a low voice.


    "Song Ying is more beautiful than the picture." Wu Jianxin, holding his mobile phone, opens QIANDU encyclopedia and is reading the introduction of Song Ying.


    Chairman of three listed companies, worth 10 billion, never talked about a boyfriend who wanted to pursue her, from xiangmen Pai to wanwan.


    The introduction to her in the encyclopedia is as cold as ice, and it''s true for men.


    But just looking at her treatment of Ding Yi, she almost didn''t say she was going to make an appointment with Ding Yi.


    "Well, Ding Yi doesn''t care about you. He helps you find a room." Susan was carrying her luggage all the way, and she didn''t look good.


    Four people didn''t go to the presidential suite. They went directly to the small room above. They said it was small. In fact, it was a small suite with more than 30 square meters, which was quite good.


    Susan plans to share a room with Lu Xiaoyao, Cheng Jun and Wu Jianxin. The presidential suite is for Susan''s mother and her mother''s best friend.


    But after the two sides entered the door, Lu Xiaoyao pulled Susan: "Shanshan, can you help me?"


    "What for?" Suzanne is strange.


    "Can you go with your mother in the evening?" Lu Xiaoyao''s face is red.


    "Don''t you want to sleep with Wu Jianxin now?" Susan was shocked.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s just talk and help." Lu Xiaoyao thought, otherwise we go abroad to play for today.


    "You, you''re hopeless. You''re still in school." Susan is half dead in anger.


    "Ah, Shanshan, you can sleep on it. You can see Ding Yi and the presidential suite. Oh, help me." Lu xiaorumor constantly asks Susan: "you see Ding Yi is so powerful now, go and find out about him."


    Susan''s heart moves. It''s been a long time. Ding Yi has completely changed. Can you talk to him?


    "All right, all right, I don''t care about you. You have self-respect." Susan agreed.


    Two people are talking, Susan received a text message, opened a look is her mother''s, said to have been to the duty-free shopping mall, asked them to do their luggage and room well, do a good job on the past meeting, shopping first, then eat.


    They quickly put away their luggage and called Cheng Jun and Wu Jianxin next door.


    Cheng Junda shrugs his head, listless and seems to have been hit hard.


    "We just checked it on the Internet. This Edo hotel is invested by song 10 billion." Wu Jianxin shrugged.


    "It''s boring of you to say that Ding Yi has helped us. Even if it''s not song 10 billion, it''s helping us." Su Shanshan suddenly feels that Cheng Jun is a little scum.

 Chapter 466

    In fact, she used to like Chengjun a little. This time, she brought Chengjun with her and wanted to get in touch with her. But Chengjun''s performance disappointed her very much.


    It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon when the four arrived at the duty-free shopping mall.


    Su Shanshan''s mother''s name is Luo Juan. She is the financial director of a large enterprise. She is also the leader of this tour.


    Luo Juan and her best friend are looking at a watch.


    What they like is an international brand from Rui''s Juruo mountain, baopo.


    Baopo 2360-4691a-55 automatic 33.5mm women''s watch, sapphire crystal glass watch mirror, set with 30 diamonds, waterproof depth of 100 meters.


    Elegant and elegant.


    The key is cost-effective, with 30 diamonds less than 100000.


    The domestic price of this watch is 133000, while in duty-free shopping malls on the island, all kinds of concessions and discounts are only 86000 Chinese dollars.


    Luo Juan took it in her hand and couldn''t put it down. She tried again and again. When she saw her daughter coming, she quickly showed her how it was. It was not bad.


    "If you like, buy it." Su Shanshan has no idea about it. She still thinks about whether she can find any excuse to talk to Ding Yi in the evening.


    "Do you still have this one?" At this time, someone asked the salesman in Japanese.


    The salesman shrugged: "excuse me, miss. This is the last one. If you need it, we can deploy it for you. We can arrive in three days at the latest."


    Luo Juan raised her head and found three young women standing on the side, all staring at her watch.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll take it." Luo Juan grasped it tightly.


    Unexpectedly, the three women from the island came over immediately. The middle one was about 30 years old, but her skin was very delicate, her face was beautiful, her eyes were very big, and she was very beautiful.


    The point is that she''s wearing a tight black suit and looks very imposing.


    "Hello, can you transfer this watch to me?" With a deep bow, the woman in the suit actually uttered some words of the Chinese Empire, which were not sharp. Obviously, she heard Luo Juan''s mother and daughter talking just now and knew that they were from the Chinese Empire.


    "I''m sorry, we''re here to travel. I''m afraid we can''t let you go back soon." Of course, Luo Juan won''t let you. You natives of this island can get it in a few days.


    "I have a younger generation''s birthday today. It''s a gift she likes very much." The woman in the suit bowed deeply again, with a very good attitude and tone.


    "You won''t pick another one. There are so many here." I can''t help the rumor.


    "That''s it." Cheng Jun and others also said coldly.


    Luo Juan shook her head. She also liked the watch, saying that she couldn''t help it.


    "There''s an old saying in your Chinese empire that a gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor." The woman in the suit said with a smile.


    "We have an old saying, first come, then come." Cheng Jun said in a loud voice.


    It means that we came first, and now you call a gentleman to take advantage of others.


    "Shall I buy yours at the listing price?" A woman in a suit is another way.


    In this way, Luo Juan''s eyes suddenly brightened. The listing price of the island is the same as that in China, which is equivalent to more than 130000 Chinese dollars. If she sells it again, she will earn 50000.


    "Miss, this lady hasn''t paid yet." The shop assistant said.


    "I''ll pay now. I''ll pay now. I came first." Luo Juan Lian is busy.


    Hearing that Luo Juan hasn''t paid yet, the three opposite women look at each other.


    The two women on the edge of the suit are wearing jeans. They both look young and energetic in their twenties.


    Without saying a word, one of the women took out a bank card and went to the counter: "swipe the card for us."


    "Well, how can you do that? You didn''t come first and then come." Luo Juan is in a hurry.


    The salesmen looked at each other, a little embarrassed.


    "Come on." Another woman took out a business card and patted it on the counter.


    As soon as the salesman saw the business card, he hissed and turned green. Without saying a word, he took her bank card and swiped it.


    "Hey, hey, what do you mean?" Luo Juan is anxious and angry: "you can do business like this. I want to throw you down."


    Luo Juan''s best friend, Lu Xiaoyao and others also came up to help her talk. The scene was a little noisy for a while, but the three people on the other side ignored them and bought a watch on their own.


    "Mom, forget it, forget it." Only Susan was trying to persuade her mother.


    After several minutes of chaos, several security guards rushed in.


    "What are you doing? What happened." The security guard distinguishes Luo Juan and others from the three women.


    Luo Juan and they were about to find someone to throw in the towel. Before they spoke, someone on the opposite side showed the card to the security guards.


    At the same time, he said in Japanese, "tell these people of the Chinese Empire not to be noisy."


    When the security guards looked at their business cards, they hissed and their faces changed greatly.


    "Don''t make any noise." A security guard yelled at Luo Juan in English: "fight again and drive you out."


    "What is it?" Chengjun see the woman with a business card like things, continuous scaring the salesperson and security, suddenly angry, a lunge past, Ba, grabbed the business card.


    Looking down, it was all Japanese, but he couldn''t understand it.


    As soon as she saw that her business card had been robbed, her face sank.


    "Give it back to me." The woman in the suit said coldly, "do you know what you are doing? Give me my card back. "


    One of the security guards rushed up: "don''t make trouble." I''m going to grab it.


    Cheng Jun shrinks back, but the security guard doesn''t get him.


    On the side of the road, the little rumor burst into a rage: "what broken business card, give it back to her."


    A grab Chengjun hand business card, Chi La, split into four, throw to the ground.


    Then the whole store was quiet.


    Several security guards staring at the business card on the ground, the salesperson was also stunned.


    The three women on the opposite side were also stunned.


    Luo Juan looked at the opposite side, also looked at each other, I don''t know what happened.


    Several security guards were the first to respond. One of them fell on the ground and picked up several pieces of debris. Then he bent down and apologized to the woman in suit: "sorry, I''m sorry for the trouble. We will deal with it. We will deal with it. Please don''t be angry."


    No one here can understand the Japanese spoken by the security guard, but from the look and tone of the security guard, they know that they seem to have made a big mistake.


    Why don''t you just tear a business card?


    The business card of the heavenly king of this island can also be torn. The rumor of the road doesn''t agree.


    This island can be regarded as a democracy. It''s OK to tear up a business card and scold the prime minister in the street.


    The woman in the suit spoke to the security guard in Japanese.


    The security guard turned to Luo Juan and said, "I''m sorry, you may not be able to leave. Miss Xiangzi called the police. You can''t leave until the police come and deal with it?"


    "What? Is there any mistake? " Luo Juan they feel incredible, she robbed my watch, but also the police? It''s too bullying.


    Call the police, who is afraid of who.


    I don''t believe it. Can we go to jail by tearing a business card?


    The police on the island are very efficient. In about three minutes, we can see three policemen trotting all the way from the front door of the shopping mall to the store.


    When I ran in, I was still panting, obviously rushing all the way.


    "Who, who tore it." A policeman asked the security guard, out of breath.


    "Here are some tourists from the Chinese Empire." The security guard pointed at Luo Juan and them.


    "Come on, please come back with us." Without saying a word, the police took the torn business card, took Luo Juan and her party, and the three women left the mall and got into the police car.


    Now Luo Juan is a little silly. She really catches people. She explains and asks the police in English.


    The police shook his head: "not to arrest you, take you back to assist in the investigation, you can rest assured, back to the police station will tell you in detail."


    The police station is not far away. The car arrived in more than two minutes.


    The crowd got out of the car and was taken into the police.


    As soon as they got into the police, they found something wrong.


    A policeman made a cup of coffee for one of the three women and kept talking.


    Although they can''t understand Japanese, they can still understand one or two simple sentences. The general meaning is to say, I''m sorry to trouble you.


    These two sentences are repeated.


    The three women''s faces were expressionless and a little cold.


    Then a policeman came to them and said, "who tore it up?"


    "I don''t know." Although Lu Xiaoyao is a little afraid, he doesn''t believe that tearing a business card will lead to prison.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to explain to you the current situation."


    "The owner of this card is Xiangzi."


    The policeman pointed to the card and explained to them.


    After hearing this, people''s faces changed greatly, and their faces were as gray as ashes.


    In the name card, under the name of Xiangzi, there are a few words, which are translated into Chinese as "Shan Gou Zu Ruo tou Bu Zuo".


    They have all heard the three words of shangou group.


    It''s more famous than the Song Dynasty.


    The largest black state organization in the island is also the top three black states in the world.


    Ruotou buzuo of shangou group is the post of Xiangzi.


    "Ruotou buzuo" is a senior cadre in the shangou group, equivalent to a cabinet member of the government, at the top of the decision-making center.


    They never thought that this beautiful looking woman was an important cadre of shangou group, one of the largest black states in the world.


    What they tore was not an ordinary business card, but a very terrible one.

 Chapter 467

    There are tens of thousands of people in shangou group, only seven of them are ruotou buzuo, and only six of them are on top of them.


    And this Xiangzi is the first female ruotou supplement of shangou group in hundreds of years.


    If shangou is organized as a country, Xiangzi is a member of the cabinet of the government with a high position.


    The nearby areas are all under Xiangzi''s management.


    The people of this island have great quality and respect for others.


    In this island, business cards generally represent companies and individuals. No one will easily tear up other people''s business cards, which is no different from domestic business cards.


    Lu Xiaoyao tears shangou group''s business card, which is equivalent to hitting shangou group''s face.


    It''s a serious thing on this island.


    If other faction members do this, Xiangzi will not call the police. At this time tomorrow, Lu Xiaoyao will be a dead man.


    Xiangzi saw that they were more women and tourists. They might not know the customs and habits of the island, so they called the police for them.


    Finally, the police said: "now you are openly beating the face of the mountain hook group, openly humiliating the mountain hook group."


    "Miss Xiangzi gives you two choices: one is to apologize and compensate one million dollars for mental loss; the other is to leave immediately and get out of the police."


    In conscience, this Xiangzi really gave Luo Juan a chance.


    The moment Lu Xiaoyao tears up his business card is tantamount to insulting shangouzu. According to the local custom, she must be killed before she dies.


    Xiangzi saw that they were from foreign countries and young, so he called the police for them and gave them a chance.


    That''s why the police are so polite to her.


    If Xiangzi doesn''t report to the police, there will be one more or even several dead people around here tomorrow, and the local police will be in a mess.


    Of course, Xiangzi is for their good, but the price is too scary.


    "A million dollars? I have so much money there. " I''m scared out of my wits.


    "You want us to apologize for robbing us of our watches?" Cheng Jun is not satisfied.


    Luo Juan and Susan were also quite speechless and frightened.


    "The reputation of shangou group can''t be measured by money." The police shake their heads and smile bitterly. You people from the Chinese Empire don''t know how important reputation is to an enterprise and community in our island.


    Not long ago, a professor level master in this island took a university student from the Chinese Empire. Later, the university student was found to have falsified his thesis in the Chinese Empire. After receiving the news, the master hanged himself at home that night.


    This is the self-esteem of the islanders and the importance of reputation.


    Why is there no fake goods in the shopping malls on this island? Because no one dares to destroy his reputation.


    No matter what the island has done, they value their own reputation, which the people of the Chinese empire can never learn and achieve.


    Lu Xiaoyao tore shangouzu''s name card in public. If it was placed between the black states, it would be a serious provocation. Shangouzu was willing to launch a fierce war for this kind of behavior.


    The police tried their best to persuade them to take the money in private.


    But don''t say they can''t give so much money, even if they can, they can''t agree.


    "Let''s go. I don''t believe in the light of the day, these black elements will be lawless." Wu Jianxin finally cried.


    Lu Xiaoyao is still a child. She is a little confused and can only stare at Luo Juan.


    Luo Juan looked at the opposite sitting motionless Xiangzi, looking at her eyes proud look, is also very dissatisfied.


    "Let''s go." In the end, they chose the second condition.


    No one stopped them, and six strode out of the police station.


    Just out of the door, Qi Qi took a breath of air conditioning.


    Several rows of black cars were parked outside the police. Hundreds of big men in uniform black suits stood in order, motionless and looking at them coldly.


    This kind of picture, which can only be seen in TV and movies in the past, makes Luo Juan''s soul fly out of the sky.


    Hundreds of black suits stand together, which is really shocking.


    Especially people like them who have never met before.


    To be honest, there are hundreds of soldiers standing together. For ordinary people, there are no hundreds of organized black states standing together. They look scared.


    In particular, the Sanguo formation is a world-famous black state society, known as the first in Asia Pacific.


    No one doubts whether they can return to the hotel alive after they go out like this.


    Six people didn''t think about it, turned around and fled back to the police station, each with no face.


    "Mr. police, Mr. police." Luo Juan is about to cry. In order to save her life, she can''t take care of anything: "you tell her that we lose money and we apologize, but it takes time for us to borrow so much money and borrow from China."


    Luo Juan doesn''t think about anything now. She just wants to bring these teenagers and herself back to the country safely.


    So I decided to lose money. Anyway, there were several families at the scene. We could make up a million dollars in China.


    I believe the parents of several children will agree.


    "OK, just a moment." The policeman shook his head. He had known that. Why did he have to do it.


    The policeman went back and said a few words to Xiangzi, then his face changed again.


    When he came again, he was very embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. policeman?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xiangzi said, you just went out and wanted to escape, so now you want to make a settlement. You need to increase the price. Five million dollars. Jiadeng apologizes."


    "What?" Luo Juan and others are about to jump.


    "You are police. How can you help them bully us?" Cheng Jun is very angry.


    "We are just mediating. It seems that the police in your country are doing the same thing." Police helplessly said: "they are not fighting against you now, and black state is legal in our country."


    "You mean you can''t make a formal investigation until we''re killed in the street." Susan is half dead in anger.


    "In theory, miss, you are right. A crime can not be called a crime because it has only motive and no action. "


    "Don''t quarrel with him. What''s the use of quarreling? Think of a way quickly." Luo Juan''s best friend is also anxious.


    She just came to visit the island. She didn''t have to offend shangou group. Now she can''t even survive.


    "What can I do? Five million dollars. It''s dollars." Luo Juan is going crazy, holding her head is almost crying.


    "We also need to publish an apology in the newspaper, send it back to China, and have the face to be a man." What Susan hates more is to publish an apology.


    "It''s OK to apologize. It''s OK to apologize on TV. The key is five million dollars." Chengjun urgent way, and then look to the road Ballad: "ballad that business card is you tear, you quickly call back to ask, your family can make up how much, sell a house also want to make up."


    "Cheng Jun, what do you mean? You robbed the business card. Well, if you don''t, I''ll tear it off? " Lu Xiaoyao is furious.


    Susan is looking at Chengjun with disdain, and even says it''s OK to apologize? Are you still a man? Apology is the point, okay?


    Is shangou short of money? With tens of billions of dollars of income a year, they are even richer than some international enterprises. What they want is to apologize and shame us.


    "I am wrong, I will raise money, but you tear it, you must make a big deal, like aunt Luo''s friend, suffering from the disaster, there is no reason for her to do the same with us." Chengjun is very cunning, but also deliberately pull teammates.


    Luo Juan''s best friend nodded after listening, and I came to play. I was dragged into the water by you. There''s no reason to ask me to pay for the five million.


    "Well, as you say, I don''t want to pay. I''m also involved by you." Wu Jianxin also said in a hurry.


    Susan and Luo Juan look at everyone in an incredible way.


    The islanders make a small plan. Have we started fighting? It''s a shame to go abroad.


    They looked up and saw Xiangzi sitting on the edge, drinking coffee and smiling.


    She is very glad to see that the Chinese Empire''s people are making a fuss. This is their bad quality.


    "Call Ding Yi. Don''t you have Ding Yi''s number?" This is Lu Xiaoyao''s sudden thought of something, and he quickly pulls Su Shanshan''s way.


    "What''s the use of calling that kid? You''re crazy." Cheng Jun is furious and sneers.


    "He knows song 10 billion, so it''s better to borrow five million first." "We''ll find a way to return it to him when we go back," Lu said


    "You''re insane. You can say that." Of course Susanne didn''t want to.


    "Who is Ding Yi and who is song 10 billion?" Luo Juan asked.


    "Our former classmates." Lu Xiaoyao said what happened just now.


    When Ding Yi met song 10 billion, Luo Juan and her best friend''s face changed greatly.


    Finally, Luo Juan thought: "call him first, borrow five million to solve the problem. Besides, you can''t stay in the police station all the time."


    Susan was very embarrassed and embarrassed to speak.


    They were still discussing, but the policeman came again.


    "Miss Xiangzi asked me to remind you that she is very busy. She has hundreds of thousands of up and down every hour. Every clock sitting here is a waste to her. If you haven''t decided yet, it may be 10 million in a moment."


    "I love grass." Chengjun is so rude that he is almost mad.


    "I fight, I fight." Susan phoned at once.


    What''s the use of your fighting, that bastard''s willing to borrow five million dollars? Does he have five million? Cheng Jun is furious.

 Chapter 468

    Cheng Jun thinks it''s a top priority. The six of them should allocate the compensation funds first. For example, Lu Xiaoyao should pay more compensation. Of course, he should pay less.


    Of course, he is angry now that he places his hope on an untrustworthy person.


    Of course, more is not convinced and jealous.


    Susan ignored him and made a phone call with her teeth clenched.


    "Hello, is that Ding Yi?"


    "Shanshan, what''s the matter?"


    "Ding Yi, can you do me another favor?" Susan is going to cry.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry. Speak slowly."


    "Lend us five million dollars." Susan was afraid that time would be too late, and she didn''t dare to elaborate. She said the number first.


    If Ding Yi asks her why she wants to borrow money, she says it again.


    Who knows Ding Yi didn''t ask at all: "that''s it? All right. When do you want it sent there? "


    All the people gathered around Susan and were surprised.


    Ding Yi didn''t even ask. He didn''t ask what he wanted money for or what happened. He agreed first.


    This kind of person either pretends to be full of nonsense, or has great ability to scare people.


    "We''re in Edo now - I''ll ask later."


    "Chuanren district police station."


    "Wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute." Ding Yi said and hung up.


    "He hung up? What''s the use of his coming? Ask for money. " Chengjun on the side to hear clearly, and anxious and angry.


    I said this kid pretends to be a bully. Now we need five million dollars. What''s the use of others?


    Don''t tell him that you can find five million dollars so soon. You have to make an appointment to withdraw money from the bank.


    "That''s enough. Don''t make any noise. He''ll be here in a minute." Susan looked at him in disgust.


    Just then, outside, four men in suits came in.


    Three of them went to Xiangzi and bowed deeply. At first sight, they were Xiangzi''s men.


    The other is Xiangzi''s younger brother, Gao Qiao.


    "Sister, what''s up." Takahashi is in his twenties. He still has a scar on his face and a tattoo on his neck. Although he wears a suit, he can see a snake head.


    "They''re chipping in." Xiangzi is smiling.


    "Money is a small matter. Tearing the name card of our shangou group is a blatant provocation to our shangou group." Takahashi turned his head and walked up to the crowd.


    Here is not a woman or a teenager, six people scared atmosphere also dare not come out, scared looking at this black man.


    "You have seed." Takahashi is not very skilled in Chinese, staring at a few people, and then see the road Xiaoyao body.


    Among several women, Lu Xiaoyao is the most beautiful.


    He looked a few times, a smile on his face, and then turned to tick with his finger: "come here."


    A little brother ran up to him and said, "Hi."


    He chirped with his younger brother in Japanese.


    The younger brother nodded repeatedly, then came to look at the rumor and said in English, "Mr. Takahashi said that if this young lady is willing to accompany him for one night, she can reduce one million dollars."


    "Ha ha ha" Takahashi laughs.


    Several younger brothers are also laughing.


    The police didn''t hear it. They were working one after another.


    "Shameless." Susan was furious.


    Lu Xiaoyao is even more blushing and dare not speak with his head down.


    "Asshole." Wu Jianxin saw that his girlfriend was humiliated. He was furious and rushed out.


    He rushed out after being stimulated for a while, and then he regretted it.


    Who''s on the other side? Shangou group.


    Before he regretted it, Takahashi held out his hand and directly raised him in the air, just like a chicken.


    "Yo, this boy is not convinced. Do you want to be a hero to save beauty?"


    Wu Jianxin, who is 1.78 meters tall, was carried in the air like a chicken by Gaoqiao. His feet were off the ground. He was frightened and scared: "put me down, put me down."


    "Mr. Takahashi." The police couldn''t look down and came to dissuade them.


    "Don''t worry, I''m playing with this kid. How can I mess around in the police station?" Takahashi let go.


    Wu Jianxin fell to the ground and ran back to Luo Juan.


    "Boy, I remember your face. Be careful you can''t go back to the Chinese Empire. Ha ha ha." A younger brother of Takahashi intimidates Wu Jianxin. At the same time, he takes out his mobile phone and takes photos of Wu Jianxin.


    Wu Jianxin was scared to death and quickly covered his face.


    "These people are too arrogant." Luo Juan was surprised and frightened.


    They dare to do this in the police station. How can they get out?


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble." Cheng Jun is afraid of the road.


    Takahashi said something to the police.


    The policeman ran over with a bitter smile.


    "Do you take money or not? Miss Xiangzi has no patience. I''ll give you another ten minutes. If you don''t see five million in ten minutes, it will be ten million. "


    "It''s black robbery." Lu Xiaoyao wants to jump up in anger.


    Then I remember that they are the black meeting.


    Takahashi murmured a few words.


    "They said that if you need time to raise money, you can write an IOU and owe them five million dollars," the policeman said


    "Then you put an apology in the newspaper. Today''s business can be finished first. You can go back to collect money."


    It''s all right, except for Susan and Luo Juan''s mother and daughter.


    Let''s settle this first, get out of here and go back to the hotel.


    Maybe we can escape back home.


    However, there is a problem when writing the IOU. Who is the final signature?


    Anyone who signs his name will be in debt of five million.


    At that time, whether others are willing to bear it or not will be a problem.


    "Xiaoyao, you tore the business card, of course you signed it." Cheng Junlian is busy.


    "You robbed the business card, you can also sign it." I dare to sign it.


    If you sign it, you''re in debt.


    "Let''s sign it together. Don''t quarrel." Cried Susan.


    "I don''t have to sign it. It''s none of my business?" Luo Juan''s best friend whispered.


    She just came to play with Luo Juan. She didn''t expect to be involved in this kind of thing.


    "Let me make a statement first, I won''t sign it either." Wu Jianxin retreated.


    Susanne clenched her teeth and saw that the IOU had been written, but no one dared to sign it. The more she looked, the more angry she was.


    "I''ll sign it." She grabbed the pen, brushed it and signed her name.


    I can''t help it. Her mother bought a watch.


    "No." Luo Juan didn''t have time to stop. Her name had already been signed.


    Everyone was relieved to see Susan sign.


    Well, I won''t pay a cent. Cheng Jun, Wu Jianxin and others are thinking about it.


    Just as Susan signed the IOU, the door was opened again.


    Ding Yi and Song Dong stride forward.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi." Susan is very happy.


    Cheng Jun looks up. Ding Yi and Song Dong are empty handed. What about the five million? I knew this kid was pretending to be a bully. It''s useless for you to come if you don''t have any money. Don''t tell me you have a check.


    "Ding Yi, this is my mother."


    "Good aunt." Ding Yi smiles: "what can I do for you?"


    "It''s like this." Susan quickly told the story over and over.


    "Song sang, long time no see." Takahashi was on the side, looking at Song Dong with a smile.


    They are all local societies. Takahashi knows Song Dong.


    Song Dong was sent here by xiangmen Anyi ten years ago and became a local Anyi speaker five years ago. Although the influence is far from the shangou group, it is also the number one person in the local area.


    "Mr. Takahashi, can this give me face?" Song Dong''s way in a low voice.


    "You mean song sang, what are you going to do next? Are you sure you want to take this? " Gaoqiao xiaoyinyin picked up the card and put it in front of Song Dong.


    Song Dong was stunned, a little afraid to answer.


    He took the card and waited until the matter was carried over to Anyi benshima.


    That is equivalent to their Anyi tearing the card, which is equivalent to publicly declaring war on shangou group.


    Song Dong was stunned and looked back at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is listening to the process of things. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he holds the business card in his hand.


    Takahashi squinted at Ding Yi: "song sang, is this your friend?"


    "This is my boss''s friend." Song Donglian is busy.


    Oh, it turns out that it''s the people from xiangmen Anyi headquarters, but we don''t pay attention to xiangmen Anyi.


    Susanshan simply said the matter. Ding Yi nodded and took a few steps forward, looking at the business card in his hand.


    "Do you have such a business card?" He said in fluent Japanese.


    "Yes, I have a lot, you either?" Takahashi laughed, took a box out of his arms and took out one.


    Who knows Ding Yi a hand, Ba, take his whole box on the hand.


    Suddenly everyone in the hall changed color.


    The police gaped at him, Xiangzi stared at him, and Takahashi''s face sank.


    Ding Yi takes the IOU that Susan has just written. Chi La, Chi La, tear it to pieces in front of everyone.


    Then throw the card you tore into a paper basket on the floor.


    Hiss, including Song Dong, everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    Ding Yi took one of the new business cards out of the box, picked up a pen on the desk, brushed it and wrote a few words in the card.


    "Miss Xiangzi may not know me. Please tell leader Xiaotian that I''m Ding Yi from Dongning. I''ll visit him in a few days."


    Cheng Jun looks up and sweeps his eyes. Ding Yi writes "Dong Ning Ding Yi" On Shan Gou group''s business card, with Ding Yi''s phone number under it.


    After writing, the card was handed to Takahashi, and there was another box. Ding Yi poured it out and tore it.


    Chi La, the whole box of business cards is torn in half by Ding Yi, and then thrown into the air.


    Hua La, smashed business cards fall like rain.


    The whole police department was dumbfounded.


    Lu Xiaoyao just tore a business card, while Ding Yi tore a box directly.

 Chapter 469

    "Baga" Gaoqiao side three mountain hook group members take the lead to react, three people in a rage, have rushed over.


    There was a policeman on the side who wanted to stop him, but he hesitated.


    With such a hesitation, the first of the three has rushed to Ding Yi.


    Standing next to Ding Yi, song Dongyi grits his teeth. There is no way out. Whoosh, he flies.


    Bang, a member of the mountain hook group was kicked in front of his chest by him. He came and went quickly. He flew backwards, plopped and hit Gao Qiao in his arms.


    Takahashi took the brother back several steps and sat down on the ground.


    The second one, who had rushed to Ding Yi, saw Song Dong''s hand, whoosh, the cold light in his hand flashed, and a short knife appeared.


    The island''s daggers are different from those in China. They are samurai swords in shape, but they are half as short.


    He came to the police station with a samurai sword.


    Cut at Song Dong.


    Song Dong either didn''t do it, and once he did it, he had no scruples.


    He is also a master of secret power. When his kung fu is trained to his level, there is no pressure to deal with a few small members except firearms and the army.


    What he was afraid of was the huge power of the shangou group and the local police, not the three little gangsters.


    When he saw the knife coming, he didn''t step back and stepped up. His shoulder swayed slightly. His action was fast and urgent. Brush, the other side''s knife stuck to his shoulder and cut a blank.


    Without waiting for the man to stop the knife, he felt a pain in front of him. Bang, he was hit by Song Dong in the face.


    "Ah," the man screamed. If he was hit hard, his whole body fell down with a 90 degree plop, and he fainted on the spot.


    The third man and the second man draw the sword at the same time. When the second man cuts to Song Dong, the third man cuts directly to Ding Yi.


    These two people are in the police knife, is a pair of dead as if to return to the momentum.


    Ding Yi openly tore up a box of business cards of shangou group, even in the police station, they also want to cut people directly.


    If they don''t dare to chop, they will commit suicide by caesarean section, because their society has been insulted by others.


    Just when he cuts at Ding Yi, he finds that Ding Yi is standing still. I don''t know whether he is scared or not.


    "Baga" he angrily rebukes, his face is ferocious. No matter he is in the police station now, whoosh, he stabs Ding Yi on the forehead.


    But just as the tip of his knife was about to hit Ding Yi, Ba, his arm stopped in mid air.


    When they looked at it, they all took a breath.


    Ding Yi is still standing in the same place, smiling at him, the tip of the knife is less than 10 cm from his forehead.


    Song Dong knocked down the second man with his left fist, holding the knife firmly in his right hand.


    His hand is under the edge of the knife, but holding the knife with empty hands makes the other party''s knife unable to come up.


    "Good Kung Fu." In the distance, Xiangzi''s face did not change and he exclaimed.


    In terms of personal force, few people in shangou group have ever beaten Song Dong.


    But now it''s the age of firearms. Of course, Xiangzi doesn''t pay attention to Song Dong. Let alone Song Dong''s dark strength, even Hua Jin, as long as Shan Gou group wants to kill him, it''s not difficult.


    When both sides were in a daze, Song Dong twisted his hand.


    The man in shangou group couldn''t hold it at all. He felt a pain in the palm of his hand.


    Song Dong takes the knife and turns around. He swims the dragon and turns the Phoenix. At the same time, he slams his left elbow on the man''s chest.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Don''t move." At this time, the police around responded. Some of them with guns pulled out their guns. At the scene, there were seven or eight policemen, four of whom pulled out their guns to face Song Dong and one of them to face Gaoqiao.


    It''s so bold to do it in the police station.


    "Take it easy. Take it easy. They did it first." Song Dong laughs, throws his knife to the ground, then takes a half step back and stands behind Ding Yi like a subordinate.


    It took less than five seconds for Ding Yi to tear off his business card and throw it out, to start with shangou group, and then to be knocked down by Song Dong.


    Ding Yi has always been like an outsider, standing still.


    Even if the knife just cut down, less than 10 cm from his forehead, it has not changed.


    He is calm, as if he knows that Song Dong can deal with the three people in shangou group.


    Xiangzi and Gaoqiao have seen many such people, but Luo Juan, Susan, Cheng Jun and others have seen them for the first time.


    It''s so cool.


    Su Shanshan and Lu Xiaoyao look crazy.


    It''s not Song Dong, it''s Ding Yi.


    He stood in the same place and didn''t move, but his momentum and determination were just like the boss in the movie.


    "Don''t move, don''t move." At this time, the police rushed up, one kicked off the knife on the ground, and the other three handcuffed the three members of shangou group one by one.


    The three men are blatantly stabbing at the police and are sure to be arrested.


    Xiangzi finally stood up slowly.


    She followed two women, together with Takahashi, and four people came to Ding Yi, regardless of who was arrested.


    "Miss Xiangzi, don''t mess around. This is the police station." One of the policemen was very anxious. He motioned his men to the next office to call for support and pointed a gun at both sides.


    The police are also afraid. There are hundreds of people in shangou group standing outside the gate. If they rush in madly, they can''t stand it.


    "Team leader Tanaka, don''t be afraid. We won''t make trouble in the police station. These three people were impulsive just now. You can catch them at will." Xiangzi bowed deeply, with a light expression.


    Then she took the business card from Takahashi''s hand and looked at Ding Yi''s name. Her eyes were a little dazed. She should not be very familiar.


    "Song sang, what you''ve just done is that Anyi is officially fighting against shangou formation. We can only see you on the battlefield." Xiangzi looked at Song Dong with sharp eyes. He could see that this woman was also very good at fighting.


    "Miss Xiangzi had better not come to a conclusion so quickly." Ding Yi then laughed: "you''d better go back and ask your leader Xiaotian. I''d like to make a suggestion first. Even though the police are also helping us solve the problem through negotiation, we can solve the problem without force."


    "Please go back and tell leader Xiaotian that in view of the fact that shangou group has scared Ding Yi''s classmates and her family, as long as shangou group makes an apology in the newspaper and compensates 50 million US dollars for the mental loss, we can no longer pursue this matter."


    "Nanny?" After hearing this, Takahashi laughed. He pointed to Ding Yi and looked at the police: "ha ha ha ha, what did you hear him say?"


    It''s just a madman, who dares to blackmail the mountain hook group on the island?


    This joke is not funny.


    Shangou group has a history of more than 100 years since its establishment. However, it is the oldest black state organization in the world and has never encountered such a funny thing.


    This is the first time in their history that they have heard someone blackmail the Sanguo group.


    "Song Dong, what''s wrong with your friend?" Takahashi covers his head inconceivably, feeling that Ding Yi is a neuropathy.


    As soon as his voice fell, Ding Yi turned to Song Dong and said, "knock out all his teeth."


    "Hiss." The room was full of cops taking a breath.


    "Don''t mess about." A policeman quickly pointed the gun at Song Dong.


    Whoosh, Song Dong hardly hesitated and stepped out. His figure was like a flash. In a flash, he came to Gaoqiao.


    Xiangzi''s face changed greatly. She used to wear a suit with a fierce force. Her arms vibrated. Ba, Ba, the suit was directly torn open. Whoosh, she also reached Gaoqiao first. When she lifted her right leg, the air was like a whip sweeping, Ba, sweeping to Song Dong.


    Two people almost at the same time, the police with guns and dare not open, can only keep shouting, don''t move, don''t move.


    But they didn''t listen at all. Bang, bang, Ba, the two figures crisscrossed in the air, moving forward and backward like electricity.


    Song Dong uses Chinese martial arts, and his kung fu is iron wire boxing, which is very fierce at close quarters.


    Xiangzi uses Taekwondo. His legs are very powerful. It''s best to keep a distance from the enemy when fighting.


    But only to the seventh move, Song Dong a move iron shoulder against Xiangzi near the body.


    Xiangzi''s face changed greatly, and he stepped back as he rotated in mid air, trying to distance himself.


    But as soon as she jumped up, Song Dong reached for her hand and grasped her right leg like a flash of lightning. With five fingers exerting his strength, the tears of pain were almost pouring out.


    Then Song Dong buckled and swung.


    Whoosh, Xiangzi''s body flew upside down and bumped into the policeman with a gun. They rolled out and fell to the ground one after another.


    "Sister." Takahashi was frightened and afraid. He reached into the back of his suit, touched it, and pulled out a knife.


    But before he came, he could wave his knife. Bang, Song Dong stepped forward and kicked him in the face.


    Takahashi even people with a knife turned out, after landing heavily, half a sound to slowly stand up.


    After he staggered to his feet, he opened his mouth and spat blood with his teeth.


    Song Dong looked up and saw that the right side of Gaoqiao''s face had lost half of his teeth. Brother Yi said that he couldn''t do it.


    He didn''t even think about it. He jumped again and went straight to Gaoqiao.


    Takahashi waved his knife in a hurry and was caught by Song Dong in mid air with one hand. The other hand banged and punched him in the left face.


    "Whoa" Takahashi retreated. As he retreated, he raised his head and spat out blood. His left teeth fell to the ground one after another.


    Song Dong takes two moves to knock off all the teeth of Gaoqiao, swish, swish, and step back behind Ding Yi, standing respectfully like a subordinate.

 Chapter 470

    "Woo, woo, woo." Takahashi''s mouth is full of teeth, his face is full of blood, and he can''t speak clearly.


    Two women around Xiangzi rushed up to help him up.


    He was surprised and afraid: "call, call, call them in --" he was confused, which meant that more than 100 people from outside rushed in.


    He was also mad that he called the club to attack the police station.


    "Bang" just then, there was a shot in the hall.


    A policeman fired a shot at the ceiling and the hall was quiet.


    "Whoever does it again, I''ll shoot." The leader of Tianzhong police station pointed a gun at Song Dong: "hold your head in both hands, squat down."


    "Miss Xiangzi, please control your emotions and don''t make things big." Team leader Tanaka pointed his gun at Xiangzi again.


    Xiangzi has already stood up, looking at Ding Yi coldly, as if looking at the dead.


    Ding Yi smiles at her and nods to Song Dong, Luo Juan, Susan and others: "let''s go."


    We''re going to take the people out of the station.


    "Stop." Several police officers pointed guns at them: "don''t go, you go and shoot again."


    Ding Yi looks back at Tanaka and is about to speak when someone pushes the door open with a bang.


    Several policemen rushed in.


    "Chief, chief." Tanaka''s team leader was overjoyed.


    It turned out that the chief of their police station came in.


    The director stood in the front and came in to see the mess in the place. He was surprised and angry.


    But he did not get angry: "who is Ding Yi from the Chinese Empire?" He looks at the people on Ding Yi''s side.


    "I am." Ding Yi said with a smile, "can I go now?"


    The director''s eyes changed a few times. Finally, he gritted his teeth and didn''t speak. He gave way to the side to get out of the way.


    Several people who followed the director also gave way one after another.


    "Director." Captain Tanaka looked at his leader in disbelief.


    Xiangzi''s face also changed greatly. I can''t believe it. This is their country. How can this happen?


    It is impossible for the first-class foreigners and the second-class officials to happen on this island.


    The island''s external affairs are not as important to other countries as they are to their own people, except for country m, which is at the top level.


    "Shut up." The director stares at the leader of Tanaka, who immediately dares not speak. He watches Ding Yi and Song Dong leave the police station.


    A room full of policemen is strange, which has never happened on this island.


    Someone beat someone in the police station and left safely.


    Ding Yi and others went to the door.


    Outside, hundreds of black suits stopped on the road, the scene was silent, a bit terrible.


    Cheng Jun, Wu Jianxin, they are a little weak legs, unable to walk.


    "Miss Xiangzi." The director inside is staring at Xiangzi.


    Xiangzi was silent for a moment. He went outside and nodded slightly.


    Brush, black men are divided into two, very neat to give way to a channel.


    No one dares to stop, and everyone watches Ding Yi leave with the six people.


    "Sister." Takahashi finally couldn''t help it.


    Xiangzi glared at him. Do you have any brain? The director of the Bureau dare not keep him. We''ll talk about it when we go back and find out.


    It is not because she is beautiful and can play, but because she has a brain.


    As long as you are not an idiot, you can see that Ding Yi is not simple.


    How many people in this world can let the island police fear?


    At this time, not only the police but also Xiangzi are thinking about the origin of Ding Yi.


    Even Luo Juan and they are in the clouds.


    So easy to go?


    That''s the shangou group?


    Who is Ding Yi?


    After he came, he not only tore the name card of shangou group in person, but also called the person of shangou group.


    Then even the police didn''t dare to arrest him and let him go?


    This, this, this is incredible.


    Some people still have the same dream and filming, almost do not believe this is the truth.


    "Ding Yi, will they do anything?" Lu Xiaoyao is still a little afraid to ask.


    Ding Yibai glanced at her, ignored her and turned to Susan: "it''s OK. You can play normally. I promise you''ll be OK in Edo."


    "They won''t come to us?" Susan still doesn''t believe it.


    It''s a shock to know song 10 billion. Now even shangou group is eaten by Ding Yi.


    This is too fake. I dare not make a movie like this.


    "I''ll ask Song Dong to send someone to look at you secretly and make sure you''re OK. If you''re afraid, you''ll go back home as soon as possible." Ding Yi also hopes that they will return home soon.


    "Oh." Su Shanshan answered weakly: "thank you, thank you Ding Yi."


    She feels that she can''t see through Ding Yi at all. Ding Yi and the past seem to be two people.


    They seem to belong to two different worlds.


    However, she immediately found that the distance between them could not be described in words.


    When people returned to the hotel in Song Dong''s car, as soon as they entered the hall, they found that there were more than a dozen men and women in kimonos in the hall.


    Their kimonos were like standard uniform, with a middle-aged man sitting on a sofa in the hall and others standing behind him.


    Seeing Ding Yi and his party coming in, the middle-aged man stood up immediately.


    More than a dozen people followed him, lined up in two teams, went to Ding Yi and bowed at the same time.


    The middle-aged man said in English, "Hello, Mr. Ding. Welcome to our island."


    "Who are you?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    At this time, the director of the side hotel also ran over: "Mr. Ding, I''d like to introduce you. This is Mr. yoshido, the chief room officer of the Imperial Palace on this island. He has been waiting for you."


    Ding Yi and others were all slightly stunned. The chief of the palace was like the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace in ancient China. Of course, there was no Eunuch in this island, but this level was equivalent to the confidant and housekeeper of the heavenly king.


    "Hello, Mr. Ding. I''m yoshido." The head of the palace hall, Guan Jitian, bowed down again.


    He followed a group of people behind him, such as the etiquette team, male and female, are very young.


    "Mr. Yoshida, what are you doing?" Ding Yi doesn''t know what the heavenly king sent for.


    Yoshido generally stayed in the palace, easily did not come out, out is also on behalf of the king.


    "Knowing that Mr. Ding Yi has come to our country, his majesty has specially set up a banquet in the Imperial Palace --"


    Yoshida Yewen said a few words, simple is to invite Ding Yi to the palace for dinner.


    "Invite me to dinner?" Ding Yi''s chin is about to fall off.


    Does the heavenly king invite Ding Yi to dinner?


    Don''t mention Ding Yi''s chin falling down. Song Dong, Luo Juan and Susan in the back are all going to vomit blood.


    There are not many people in the world who can eat in the palace.


    Especially invited by the king of heaven, it is rare to count with one hand.


    Even when the president of Nianhua Empire visited, he just had a meal in the hotel arranged by the prime minister.


    At that time, the media in China also criticized that the king of heaven had no quality and did not invite the president to the palace for dinner, because the king of heaven and his wife had visited China at that time, and the president entertained them at the presidential palace.


    But the Royal Palace and the presidential palace are different. They have their own rules for thousands of years, so few people can get the invitation of the heavenly king to go to dinner.


    "The king of heaven invited Ding Yi to dinner?" Cheng Jun has fainted at the news.


    Who is Ding Yi?


    Song Bai Yi and he are brothers. The people of shangou group fight casually. The local police dare not arrest him. Now even the king of heaven wants to invite him to dinner?


    To be honest, the imperial president here does not have the energy of Ding Yi.


    President, you will step down in four years, just like ordinary people.


    But looking at Ding Yi''s momentum, the president can''t match it.


    Other Luo Juan, Susan and others are completely dull.


    What they see today is more and more shocking, which completely reflects their world outlook and outlook on life.


    At this time, Song Dong approached carefully and whispered to Ding Yi: "brother Yi can refuse. Now there are opinions about the island in China. If you want to eat in the Imperial Palace, someone can borrow a topic to give full play to it. At that time, the chief mate of the media will report you and say that you sell your country all day, which will cause people''s anger."


    The news that the Emperor invited Ding Yi to the palace for dinner is going to be sent back to China, which is absolutely earth shaking and explosive news in China.


    Not to mention, although Song Dong was a gangster, he had great insight.


    This is what the islanders like best. They deliberately invite Ding Yi to dinner. If the news gets out, Ding Yi''s reputation is not good.


    Ding Yi smiles. If I were a politician, I might be afraid. Now I''m afraid of a bird.


    Stink me? I heard that there are many good things in the palace.


    Ding Yi''s original intention was to secretly visit the imperial palace. After all, it is one of the best preserved ancient palaces in the world. In terms of its long history and complete preservation, it is better than Zijin City in China.


    After many wars, dynasty changes and cultural movements, the most precious things in Zijin City have long disappeared.


    The imperial palace of this island was established by the first generation of generals of the Tokugawa family. Up to now, it has not experienced any major disaster for nearly a thousand years. There are countless precious art treasures in it.


    I will go to such a good place without invitation.


    "Yes, but are you having dinner today?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Whatever you like, Mr. Ding. Look at Mr. Ding''s schedule." Yoshidano.


    "Well, tomorrow. I may have other plans for tonight."


    "Well, the palace will send a special car to meet Mr. Ding at six o''clock tomorrow. Let''s go first. Excuse me, I''ll give you trouble." Yoshidano bowed many times, stepped back slowly, turned around again, and left the hotel with a large group of people.


    Cheng Jun''s eyes to Ding Yi at this time are no longer jealous and envious. He is afraid.


    It''s a kind of fear and fear after knowing the difference between the two sides.

 Chapter 471

    Just as Ding Yi and them return to the hotel, they are in the secret office of the national security and defense agency of the island.


    Dozens of senior government officials, including the Prime Minister of the island, gathered together.


    Guilang Zhitian, the Prime Minister of the island, said with a gloomy face: "what the hell is Ding Yi? Beating someone in our police station, you didn''t arrest him? "


    "Look at the picture first." One of the chief cabinet officers of the island government, Minister of national security and defense, ichisu Abe, pointed to the picture.


    Everyone stares at the picture. In the picture, a huge mushroom cloud rises. After seeing it, everyone takes a breath of cold air.


    "This is the picture sent to us by the Shenli Bureau of M country. Ding Yi retaliated against e country and bombed their naval base."


    "It was he who detonated the bomb not long ago, but there was no picture of M country. He only knew that lunguo was shaking like an earthquake that night, and the government later explained to the residents on the ground of the earthquake."


    After the defense minister explained, he looked at Abe Zhengye, head of xiaedo police department: "look at Ding Yi''s information."


    Abe Zhengye takes a bag of materials, respectfully puts them in front of Zhitian guilang, and then turns on his laptop.


    "Ding Yi, a member of the Chinese Empire, is 18 years old. He is an official of the Security Bureau of the Chinese Empire. He is said to be very skilled in Chinese culture. He is now known as the first person under the general."


    "According to the information given to us by the Shenli Bureau of M country, this man is very terrible. He is not under the general and can''t easily be an enemy."


    While listening to his explanation, he looked at a pile of information and pictures in the computer in front of him.


    The island has a very good relationship with country m and is a military ally. A lot of this information was given to them by country M.


    There are records of Ding Yi''s defeating the agents of Shenli Bureau and using the submarine of country m to retaliate against country E.


    "Look at these again. This man is extremely cruel and kills countless people." At this time, everyone saw the data playing in the computer.


    It is mentioned in the materials that Ding Yi sent people to destroy several black societies in lunguo, British island, and also severely damaged a mercenary. Nearly 1000 people were killed and injured in lunguo city overnight.


    "Baga." Guilang Zhitian was furious.


    "It''s inhuman and extremely cruel. I suggest that the army should be sent out immediately to arrest him. If he dares to resist, he should be killed." Guilang Zhitian raised his case.


    In our territory and in the police station, beating people is simply ignoring the laws and police forces of our big island empire. This is a blatant challenge to our big island empire.


    "Think twice, Prime Minister." Edo police chief Abe is wild scared half to death, quickly refused to persuade: "from the Shenli bureau to our information, this man''s national skill is unstoppable, even Shenli Bureau agents are not opponents, we estimated that unless we use a division or more of the army, otherwise, it is impossible to stop him, let alone kill him."


    "Nani, you need a division to deal with a person? Baga, when we fought with these sick men in East Asia, one division could fight against their five armies. Are you kidding me


    "Think twice, Prime Minister." The defense minister, ichisu Abe, quickly stood up. His ancestors died on the battlefield of the Chinese Empire at that time, and he was known as "the flower of famous generals". Of course, he was very clear about these histories.


    In terms of war, the army of the Chinese empire is certainly inferior to them, but it is not war now.


    "The Chinese empire is very powerful, especially like Ding Yi, who has reached the peak and is known as the first person under the general. They are quick, powerful and clean in killing people. Our most professional soldiers are also very difficult to lock their positions with guns."


    "Usually, when dealing with masters of traditional Chinese arts, we must encircle and suppress them with heavy weapons and a large number of troops."


    "But Ding Yi has only one person, and in the city, if we use so many troops in the country, it is easy to cause panic among the people. Next year is the general election. At this moment, we must not be impulsive."


    "That is, if we hurt the common people, it will be very bad for our general election next year." Meanwhile, the Minister of cultural industry is busy.


    "Ding Yi''s Kung Fu can''t be killed without heavy weapons, but how can we use heavy weapons in cities? Think twice, Prime Minister. " The Minister of transport also said.


    Today, all the cabinet ministers here are also the confidants of guilang Zhitian.


    He will take part in the next election next year, and Abe''s last words are very lethal.


    At this time, we really can''t make a big fight. Once the public is dissatisfied, all members of their party will step down.


    But they underestimated Zhitian''s determination. He was so angry that he stood up and almost turned the table over.


    He was the eldest son of the Zhitian family, whose blood flowed in his body. This family almost ruled the whole island and fought a decisive battle with the Ming Dynasty, the most powerful Dynasty in the world at that time.


    "Our big island empire is the best yellow race in the world. Now you tell me that there is an East Asian sick man who committed a serious crime on the island, but we have no way to deal with him?"


    "He didn''t commit a serious crime either. He just beat a few black gang members by the police, and he didn''t do it." Some people think about it, but no one dares to say it.


    "Bastards, you bastards." Weaver turtle Lang scolded the cabinet ministers around one by one low head, dare not speak.


    "This is a disgrace to our empire on the big island. I will never compromise. I don''t care what you do. If you want to break your head, you have to find a way to kill him."


    In the end, he glared at the audience with murderous eyes: "if Ding Yi is allowed to leave the island safely, I will be the first to commit suicide by caesarean section, and you will all accompany me, so that we can face our people."


    He is determined to kill Ding Yi, even if he loses next year''s election.


    The cabinet ministers all around looked at each other. The defense minister was the first to respond and asked Abe Zhengye, director of the Edo police department, "what do you say from the M country? Is there any way to deal with Ding Yi? "


    "The advice they give us has no means of killing. It''s better not to annoy Ding Yi." Abe sighs.


    "One hit, one kill?" The defense minister''s face was also gloomy: "one hit will kill, what else besides nuclear bombs?"


    "Nanny? Nuclear bomb? " Some finance ministers look like dirt.


    You''re not kidding. You have to use a nuclear bomb to deal with a person who has practiced Kung Fu? Maybe there will be a world war.


    "I have an idea." At this time, in the most corner of the crowd, there was a big voice.


    Brush, everyone''s eyes turn to the past, it is Kobayashi Kobayashi, commander of the island''s army self defense forces.


    "What do you think of general Kobayashi?" The defense minister asked.


    "When Ding Yi comes here, he will take a plane. When he goes back, he will also take a plane."


    "We can launch a small nuclear bomb when the airliner flies to the sea of this island, and blow up the airliner in mid air. In this way, Ding Yi will die even if he is a God, let alone a human being."


    Hiss, the Minister of agriculture and Fisheries looks like Earth: "Kobayashi, you are crazy, how many people are there on the plane, do you know, and the people of our country."


    "For the honor of the great island Empire, what is the sacrifice of one idea? Better a broken jade than a broken one. " Kobayashi said coldly.


    The Minister of agriculture and Fisheries yelled: "I will never approve of such a crazy decision. Ding Yi has not committed a serious crime in our country and used a nuclear bomb without authorization. How can the United Nations account for that?"


    "Disregarding our laws and openly provoking in our police station is an insult to our empire on the big island. It''s a big crime." Guilang Zhitian seems to have a deep hatred with Ding Yi. He must be killed.


    "In fact, country m also wants to kill Ding Yi, but they are afraid of death. They are afraid that they will not be able to kill him at once, which will lead to Ding Yi''s revenge. We will help them kill him, and the United Nations will certainly help us."


    "As far as I know, there are many high-level officials in the Chinese Empire who are dissatisfied with Ding Yi. If we kill Ding Yi, they will be very happy."


    "That''s right. The Chinese empire is good at internal deception, and its own people are good at dealing with its own people. I don''t think they will have any opinions. The key is that we should put our nuclear bombs at the right time, preferably between the sea of our island and the DPRK."


    When they heard that they were going to commit suicide by caesarean section, these ministers began to study how to put a nuclear bomb. In the end, only one minister of agriculture and Fisheries disagreed, and others unanimously agreed to use a nuclear bomb to kill Ding Yi.


    "So I want to ask, do we have a nuclear bomb?" The Minister of agriculture and Fisheries couldn''t help but ask coldly.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. As long as the prime minister agrees, we can build ten nuclear bombs in three days." Kobayashi said with a smile.


    "Do you want to report this to the heavenly king?" Someone asked carefully.


    "We will immediately sort out the documents and report to the heavenly king. Ding Yi challenges our laws. We will never compromise. We will give a tooth for a tooth." The prime minister made the final decision.


    "Hi." The ministers nodded.


    What else did the Minister of agriculture and fisheries have to say? The defense minister on the side, ichisu Abe, gently pulled him.


    "What are you doing, Abe? The prime minister is crazy. Do you accompany him crazy? Ding Yi didn''t do anything, but we are going to provoke him? You see how powerful Ding Yi is. " The Minister of agriculture and Fisheries was furious.


    "Ding Yi''s oil tanker was bombed by the family of the service department. This time, he must come to revenge. At present, he doesn''t cause trouble, but I''m sure he will cause big trouble, so we have to be ready first. We can revenge at any time. Do you understand?"


    "Nanny?" The Minister of agriculture and Fisheries finally understood why the prime minister was so crazy.


    The reason why the prime minister can take the position of prime minister is that the Ministry of service family supports him.

 Chapter 472

    Ding Yi takes the people back to the hotel and himself goes back to the presidential suite upstairs.


    As soon as the gate was closed, the woman appeared.


    "Boss, say it before you come out next time. I''m scared to death." Ding Yi rolled his eyes.


    But immediately he was stunned.


    In front of me, it seems like a new person, a woman in black and a killer like frost disappeared.


    Her long hair was tied into a ponytail, and she was wearing a white T-shirt, a small grey blue skirt, and a pair of black sports shoes.


    She is a young girl who is full of modern sunshine.


    Ding Yi didn''t expect that the woman in modern clothes looked so young.


    On the outside, the old woman is about the same as Ding Yi, 18 or 19 years old at most.


    "Well, do you look like the people on your side?" The woman saw Ding Yi''s eyes and turned around two times.


    "But you don''t have enough clothes." Ding Yi, look at the street. The temperature on this side of the island is 15-23 degrees in early May, and there are more people wearing long skirts.


    Women''s small skirt with buttocks is very conspicuous, not to mention the long legs under the skirt.


    "I like it." A woman''s face is beyond doubt.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll go out later. Are you waiting for me here or following me in the magic weapon?" Ding Yi had no choice but to say.


    "Out? Why? I want to go out, but I don''t want to stay in the magic weapon any more. It''s too boring. I want to go out with you. "


    "No way." As soon as Ding Yi''s mouth blows, your big lady''s temper will easily lead to big things.


    The woman immediately stares at Ding Yi. Her expression seems to remind Ding Yi who is the boss: "why, I''m losing your face. It''s much more beautiful than your Susan." Said also narcissistic and turned: "you do not take me out, I go out, in case someone angered me, blow up this Edo City, don''t blame me."


    "You --" Ding Yi is very speechless.


    Women always want to blow up something. It''s really frightening to death.


    "I''m afraid of you, but can I ask your name, boss? What if someone asks me?"


    Woman Leng next, wait for a few seconds, and then a little blush appearance: "you call me gentle."


    "Gentle?" Ding Yi''s voice is several times louder. He tries to smile and bite his teeth. Can you be gentle? This is too much of that.


    Such a cruel woman is called gentleness. It''s really Ding Yi''s glasses.


    Gentle probably also know that their goods are not board, suddenly angry: "why, my surname is Wen, my name is Rou, you remember, later died in my hands, also know who killed you."


    For fear of provoking her, Ding Yi didn''t dare to say more on her name, so he quickly cut off the topic: "I''m going to find the bad luck of shangou group. Try not to do it. When I need your help, I''ll -- please." Ding Yi changed the word "call you" from "Shengsheng" to "please".


    "Please, if you need my help, please." Gentle but cold way.


    Nemo, Ding Yi has to pay attention to her.


    Ding Yi didn''t plan to get into trouble with shangou group in this island, but this time he suddenly put in a thing and let Song Dong move his hand. If he didn''t solve shangou group, Song Dong would have endless troubles.


    Song Dong''s Kung Fu can still be under the prestige of the island.


    But in the face of such a big faction, it is easy to be assassinated.


    Ding Yi thought about it and asked for her.


    "That boss, I''m going to the headquarters of shangou group in Kobe, but I don''t want to let people know if I''m going to Kobe. Do you have any way to make people lose control?"


    "For example, the hotel knows that we are in the room now and can go out quietly. They don''t know."


    Gentle smell speech complacent, this is a small matter of course: "are you begging me?"


    "Of course, please, boss." Ding Yi is respectful.


    Son of a bitch, you are arrogant in the police station. You are honest in front of me.


    Gentleness likes to see Ding Yi eat bad.


    Gentleness slightly pondered, the palm of the hand turned over an extra jade slip and threw it in front of Ding Yi.


    "It''s a magic skill of hidden gas accumulation. After training, you can not only hide your own breath, but also have the stealth effect. Although the time is not long, it''s enough to insist that you walk out of this hotel."


    "I have this too, but I don''t have time to practice." Ye Xuantian also left some magical powers. Ding Yi was very tired when he practiced the sun hanging sword. He had time to practice other skills. He practiced them several times. After seeing that the effect was very slow, he stopped.


    "I''m going out now. I don''t know when I''m going to finish this. Is there any faster one?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "Faster, you''ll have to trade it for something." Gentle palm turned again, hand like a piece of paper like things.


    "This is a top-grade invisibility charm. It''s worth thousands of spirit stones. It can be invisible for one hour, which is equivalent to two hours here. What can you do for it?"


    "I don''t have anything to change." Ding Yi exclaimed: "boss, I''ll buy you whatever you want. Don''t be so stingy, OK."


    "Besides, I want to get to Kobe quickly. It will take me two hours to take the bus here. I want to ask if I can get there quickly without being aware of it."


    "It''s annoying of you to say it all at once." Gentle rage, and then suddenly put away the invisible charm, whoosh, her whole person also disappeared.


    "Hey, hey, boss, don''t be angry. Don''t be like this. I''m not wrong yet." Ding Yi is falling apart.


    "Don''t make any noise." At this time, a gentle voice rang out in his mind: "you go to open the window, you mind to relax, do not have the idea of resistance, I put you into the magic weapon, take you fly."


    "That''s the effect." Ding Yi was overjoyed and ran to the side to open the window.


    Then he saw a dark, whoosh, a whirl, plop, he seemed to fall to a place.


    Open your eyes and see, wow, the scene is a bit of science fiction.


    It''s like he''s in a science fiction plane. The ground is very textured, metallic and transparent. You can see his presidential suite directly.


    "Is this your weapon?" Ding Yi looks ahead with an endless feeling. At a glance, he knows that the space of this spirit weapon is many times larger than his storage space. Maybe it can fit the whole city of Edo.


    "Don''t move." Gentleness appeared behind him: "there are array symbols in the magic weapon, which can protect the magic weapon. You are an outsider. Don''t blame me if you trigger the array and become ashes."


    However, Ding Yi doesn''t think so. Although he doesn''t have a top-quality spirit weapon, it''s also mentioned in ye Xuantian''s memory that gentleness is a bit exaggerated and frightening.


    However, he did not dare to move. He was not afraid of anything but ten thousand.


    After standing for a long time, Ding Yi finds something wrong and is still in the presidential suite.


    "Why not fly?"


    "Where to fly?" Gentle, not angry way.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Ding Yi takes out his mobile phone and finds that there is no signal in the magic weapon.


    So I had to go out, open the map, see the location clearly, and then enter the magic weapon.


    "Stand up, let''s go." Whoosh, Ding Yi doesn''t feel any movement. It''s totally different from flying. Brush, the scene in front of him suddenly changes. After a breath, it has appeared in the sky.


    As long as the master of magic weapon allows, he can see outside.


    Ding Yi, through the magic weapon, watched countless cities fly by at his feet. He was very excited.


    "It''s so fast. How big is your magic weapon? Will it be found by radar?"


    "Smaller than your hair, do you think so?" Gentle proud way.


    "The magic weapon has become so small, have we become smaller?" Ding Yi doesn''t understand.


    "What do you say? With so many things in your storage space, do you think your things are getting smaller? "


    "Scientifically speaking, this is another four-dimensional space?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    They talked without a word. In less than five minutes, Ding Yi felt that the speed was getting slower and slower, and the city below was becoming clearer and clearer.


    "So fast." Ding Yi was shocked.


    Taking shinkansen from the island, the average speed is 260 km / h, and it takes more than two hours from Edo to Kobe.


    The gentle magic weapon flew for less than five minutes.


    "It''s already slow. I''m afraid to consume my aura." A gentle face of pride.


    Ding Yi has a lot of things that they don''t have. Recently, she has been despised by Ding Yi. But now, she is proud.


    "You said that earlier, we don''t come by plane." Ding Yi is depressed. Isn''t it a waste of money.


    "You didn''t say that." Gentle smile.


    "Please look for the Kobe international building. It''s a landmark building, the highest building in the area." It''s great that Ding Yi has tenderness around him.


    Now his mind is only more than 2000 meters, gentle dozens of kilometers, a mind swept down, a city in her mind.


    With a gentle mind, it''s easy to find local landmarks.


    After a while, the gentle magic weapon slowly landed on the top of Kobe international building.


    Ding Yi and gentleness come out one after another.

 Chapter 473

    No. 4, Xiaoyuan street, dutanhua District, Kobe.


    Two remarkable buildings are separated by a small street.


    To the north of the street is Tanhua district police station, and to the south of the street is shangou group headquarters building.


    At this time, there was a group of people sitting around in the headquarters building of shangou group.


    The fifth of every month is the time for their regular headquarters meeting. By that time, leaders from all over the country will be present at about 100 people.


    Today is the first. There are still four days to leave the meeting. Someone has arrived ahead of time.


    More than 30 cadres above the leader level knelt down in a huge hall.


    They were divided into two rows, all dressed in white kimonos, each with a wooden sword.


    There was a big space in the middle. Two men in fencing suits and hats were fighting each other.


    Fencing is the quintessence of the island, and the spirit of Kendo and Bushido comes from it.


    These two men attack and defend one by one, and they fight all over the court.


    Outside the hall, countless members of the headquarters in black suits were on guard, many with guns.


    If the police next door rush in at this time, they can catch a lot of people with guns.


    However, in this island, cracking down on such important organizations as shangou group is generally a national unified action. Usually, the police will not come in. Even if there is a gunshot here, it can be regarded as not heard in the next room.


    "Ba, Ba, BA." At this time, it was the last moment in the game. The tall man had three swords in a row, all of which were Epee swords. He hit the other man''s sword.


    At the third sword, the man finally couldn''t support it.


    Ba Da, the wooden sword in my hand fell to the ground.


    Ha, the scene is amazing.


    The two men raised their swords and bowed to each other.


    Someone stood up and ran to the tall man to take off his helmet and armor.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old. He is more than 1.8 meters tall and looks very powerful.


    His name is Masao Ota, the leader of the ten generations of shangou group, and he is one of the most powerful men in the island.


    "I''m not as old as I used to be, ha ha ha." Masao ODA went to the middle and knelt down.


    Everyone sat on both sides, looking at the boss, everyone''s eyes are the color of worship.


    Now, based on the real estate, crude oil, electrical and other industries, shangou group has carried out the wishes of the leaders of previous dynasties and turned from a community to an enterprise.


    Kota''s goal is that in the next 10 years, Yamaguchi will be listed in Dakes and become a real multinational international group company.


    "In modern society, individual bravery can no longer work. Just as violence can''t solve everything, the team leader said that money is everything. Leading everyone to make money is the king." The one who has just met with Masao Ota is Hattori Takenaka of Osaka Prefecture.


    He also came to the meeting. Originally, Osaka was very close to here, but he arrived a few days in advance. He also had a relationship with leader dorala.


    Everyone around nodded.


    But there was a discordant voice in the crowd: "zhuzhongjun, but I just received the news that someone beat our people in Edo and blackmailed us. How can we solve this problem?"


    Everyone looked up, but it was ruotou of Edo, Xiangzi''s direct boss, Yamada Sheng, the second person in the mountain hook group.


    "Nanny?" "What happened?" he turned to Yamada


    He and Yamada were fighting for the position of group leader in those years, and finally he won, but Yamada didn''t accept.


    He and Yamada have different ideas. He wants to make money from regular companies and industries, strive for the final listing, and become the world''s first listed black nation. Yamada just wants to be a professional black nation.


    But now, there are more people in the organization who support him, because most of them have made money and done a lot less.


    "I just got a call from Xiangzi. A man named Ding Yi called her brother Gaoqiao."


    Yamada explained the cause and effect of the matter.


    As soon as the story was finished, the hall exploded.


    How dare someone beat the people in shangou group and extort 50 million US dollars? This man is still foreign.


    It''s not bold. It''s insane.


    "Has Xiangzi come yet?" Masao ODA asked in a deep voice.


    "There are four days left for the meeting. She should come tomorrow."


    "What does Xiangzi do to eat? Is that all? Do you want to ask us such a little thing? We should wipe out those people in Anyi and make them lose 100 million yuan. "


    "Recently, are we too single-minded in our business? Some people have forgotten that we are the first black nation on the island. Let Anyi learn a lesson."


    "So violence can''t be forgotten. That''s what we do."


    A group of people who support Yamada are shouting.


    "Shut up." Takenaka called out: "what are you doing with your ears? I didn''t listen to Xiangzi. The police also let the one surnamed Ding go." Xiangzi is very clever. Of course, we have to find out before we go to war.


    As soon as the words came out, they all exchanged hands and asked each other what was the origin of Ding.


    "Dongning Ding Yi? Dong Ning Ding Yi Kota murmured a few words, feeling a little familiar.


    "I think I heard it there." Cried someone in the crowd.


    "It''s just the sick man of East Asia. It''s a common name. It''s everywhere." Some people don''t think so.


    "Ikeda didn''t come." Now Masao ODA asked.


    "Hi." Someone in the crowd bowed his head, a young man in his thirties.


    "Ikeda Xiu, you are in charge of the Chinese Empire, xiangmen and other districts. You know something about this man."


    Everyone looked at Ikeda Xiu.


    Ikeda looked at his companions with a gloomy face. After a few seconds of silence, he sighed: "team leader, I personally suggest that you immediately publish an apology in the newspaper and compensate us $50 million."


    "Nani." The hall immediately seemed to go crazy.


    "Baga."


    "Mr. Ikeda, say it again."


    "Nonsense, madman."


    "Ikeda, you also have the face to sit as the leader of the hall."


    All kinds of insults continued. Someone picked up the wooden sword beside him and ran to Ikeda: "get up, I''ll teach you a lesson, you cowardly Confucian."


    Ikeda repair cold look at this person, this person is the second person Yamada Sheng.


    Yamada saw that Ikeda Xiu ignored him. He was half angry.


    "Baga." He waved his wooden sword, called, and cut it off at Ikeda''s head.


    Wow, there''s an exclamation all around.


    Seeing that this sword was about to be cut to Ikeda Xiu, even Ikeda Xiu didn''t expect that Yamada Shengzhen would dare to cut it, so he didn''t have time to hide.


    Brush, from outside the gate, a cold light came through the air.


    The cold light hit Yamada''s wooden sword.


    The wooden sword broke in two from the handle.


    Plop, the wooden sword breaks to the ground.


    Yamada was so strong that he almost fell to the ground.


    "Wow" again.


    Then he heard a bang, and the cold light was staring at the wall pillar five meters behind him.


    The wall column is thick, supporting the pattern of the hall. After the cold light is nailed to it, the wall column is buzzing, as if the whole house is shaking.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the things on the wall, all are incredible expressions.


    It''s a business card.


    Someone cut off Yamada Sheng''s wooden sword with a business card and embedded half of it into the wall column.


    Takenaka ran to the wall and pulled it. He thought it was metal.


    I didn''t expect that it was paper. The business card was torn in two.


    Half of it is still embedded in the wall column, half of it is in his hands.


    "It''s a card of paper." Shoo Takenaka, shocked, hands it to Masao ODA.


    Masao ODA looked at the next: "China''s empire Ding Group oil company."


    Chairman, Ding Yi.


    This is Ding Yi''s business card.


    Is this a paper business card? Is that what people can do? Masao Oda''s face turned green.


    "Stop." At this time, there was a surprise outside.


    Then, bang, the door is pushed open, and Ding Yi and gentleness slowly come in.


    Card, card, card, a lot of guards outside pull out pistols at Ding Yi and gentleness.


    They didn''t know how they appeared. They suddenly stood outside the hall, like ghosts.


    Brush, more than 30 people in the hall, picked up the wooden sword one after another, stood up, their faces changed greatly.


    For so many years, no one dares to enter the headquarters of shangou group except the police.


    It was the first time they saw an outsider come in, and it was a man and a woman.


    "You are Ding Yi." Yamada took the handle and glared.


    "On your knees." Ding Yi gave a straight and sharp drink.


    Plop, Yamada Sheng did not come and reaction, only feel a pain in the knees, kneeling on the ground on the spot.


    "Hiss" is surrounded by exclamation.


    "Bang" someone shot in the back on the spot.


    Ding Yi grabs it with a backhand.


    Time is like a freeze frame.


    All of them hold their breath and dare not blink. They stare at Ding Yi''s hand.


    Ding Yi slowly unclenches his fist. As soon as he arrives, a bullet falls to the ground.


    "Tell them to go out and not to die." Ding Yi laughs at Masao ODA.


    Masao Noda almost did not hesitate, a wave of his hand: "out."


    The guards with guns looked at each other, frightened and afraid, and the one who shot was already sweating.


    He had never seen anyone point at his bullet empty handed like a God.


    "Get out." Ikeda growled at them.


    The guards looked at each other and left the hall.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only more than 30 leaders and group leaders in the hall.


    "What are you afraid of? Go ahead, ask someone to go ahead and kill him." Yamada kneels on the ground and refuses to accept it. He keeps shouting.


    Ding Yi hasn''t lost his temper yet. The tenderness on the side can''t help it.


    She didn''t understand Yamada''s words, but thought he was noisy: "shut up, stop it."


    When you speak gently, you reach out to Yamada Sheng.


    Bang, Yamada''s body is like being hit by a 200 pound shell. It turns into a pile of smashes in a moment.


    The whole world seems quiet.

 Chapter 474

    There was silence in the hall, and everyone was numb.


    Ding Yi Yu Guang looks at gentleness. Boss, do you want to be so cruel? I''m ready to negotiate with them? You said you wouldn''t do it?


    Talk about fart, who let me see not agreeable, wipe out, gentle sneer.


    Ding Yi knows that it''s no good to bring her here, but he can''t help it if everyone is killed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Ding Yi of Dongning province from the Chinese Empire. I''m very happy to be here. I hope I can make friends with you." Ding Yi''s skin is smiling but not smiling, which makes people feel chilly.


    "Mr. Ding, you killed our people and want to be friends with us?" Masao ODA glared.


    Although Yamada won''t deal with him, he must be a compatriot and a brother of an organization. If he is killed in public, he will not respond. What do others think of him.


    "Then be the enemy." Ding Yi shrugs.


    Then he looked in all directions, at the leaders on both sides.


    "Here, I''ll give you a chance to choose. If you want to be an enemy with me, Ding Yi, step forward."


    The hall was silent again. It seemed that no one dared to move forward.


    A few seconds later, Ikeda said in a deep voice: "Mr. Ding is in xiangmen. He''s fighting with Anyi, xiaohongxing and several other societies. He''s picking thousands of gang members. He''s invincible. Who dares to be your enemy?"


    This is the bottom of Ding Yi''s details, all around the words change color.


    If Mr. Ikeda said that before Ding Yi came, everyone would treat him as a psychopath.


    But Ding Yi came in, first chipped the wooden sword with a piece of paper, and then received the bullet empty handed, which scared them deeply.


    "Mr. Ding killed the top five clans of lunguo on the British island overnight, killing nearly a thousand people. Who dares to be your enemy?" Yukio Ikeda.


    "Hiss" everybody listens again, it is to pour to suck air conditioning.


    Although this incident happened in lunguo, there are also members of the shangou formation. People present today have heard about it.


    No wonder they think Ding Yi is familiar. Is it the man in front of them?


    Kota Masao also knows that Ikeda is reminding himself that he breathes deeply to calm his mind, but his face has turned from red to white.


    This is a madman. He dares to kill a Madman of the faction.


    Worse than the police.


    The police work with evidence, he is directly slaughtered.


    "Mr. Ding, I don''t think there is any misunderstanding between us. We already know about Edo. In fact, it was a small matter. It can''t be any small matter." Masao ODA quickly changed his voice, and his tone was much more polite than just now.


    I''m kidding. Ding Yi has an invincible aura.


    They are not afraid of Ding Yi''s cruelty. No matter how cruel he is, they have met him.


    But just now even the bullet can catch, how to play?


    They absolutely believe that Ding Yi can kill all the people in their headquarters for a while.


    I''m afraid no one can deal with Ding Yi except the army? Masao ODA thought to himself.


    "It''s really a small matter, so I need to deal with it." Ding Yi said with a smile, and then pointed forward: "my classmates and I tore your business card, there is a mistake first, but you see, you just tore my business card, how about this tearing business card thing, just a check?"


    Shangou group almost fainted.


    You tore it on purpose, we tore it unintentionally, and you can''t pull it out when you are embedded in the wall column. Is that ok?


    But of course, no one dares to say anything. Masao Noda also has to bite his teeth: "well, if you tear the business card, just cancel it."


    But you beat our people and killed Yamada?


    Before Kota said it, Ding Yi said, "but you have to tell me about threatening my classmates and extortion."


    I don''t like you. It''s a cancellation. People dare to be angry. I''ve never seen such a bully.


    We are the biggest black nation on the island. How can we be bullied like this.


    Some people want to kill themselves by caesarean section. It''s a shame.


    "What does Mr. Ding want?" Asked Masao ODA, biting his teeth.


    He has already thought that if Ding Yi''s request is too much, he would rather have a caesarean section than agree.


    "Let Xiangzi come to my classmates and Song Dong to apologize and publish an apology in the newspaper."


    Baga, it''s a great shame and anger. Some people are filled with righteous indignation. It''s impossible for us to do such a thing.


    "Can you apologize in her personal name?" Masao ODA doesn''t think so. There are many ways to apologize.


    Ding Yi hesitates. He didn''t expect to kill the mountain hook group. He still needs their help. Of course, he can''t be too anxious.


    "This one can have." When Ding Yi said this, everyone was relieved.


    The islanders value face and collective honor very much. If Ding Yi asks them to apologize in the name of shangou group, many people will jump out and would rather die than resist. Now it''s easy for everyone to accept it in a private name.


    "In addition, I''ll compensate my classmate - $500000."


    Moby, you beat us first, killed us again, and asked us to apologize and lose money. Are you reasonable? Everyone is not satisfied, but no one dare to stand up.


    It was gentleness that helped Ding Yili win. With only one word, Yamada directly attacked him on the spot. Even the leaders of shangou group were frightened by the cruelty of the means.


    "Originally I said that I would ask you to pay 50 million yuan. Now the other 45 million yuan is regarded as my reward for asking you to help me."


    "---" Masao ODA is speechless. Did I say I want to help you?


    "Leader ODA will be interested." Ding Yi said quietly.


    Masao Ota pondered for a moment, suddenly reached out: "please come inside."


    He knows Ding Yi has something to talk to him about.


    "Wait for me." Ding Yi nods gently and walks into a room with Masao ODA.


    The hall began to whisper, and the leaders were talking.


    Some people are asking about Ikeda''s previous experience, while others are talking about Yamada''s death.


    Gently standing in the middle of the hall, looking up to the wall in the distance, I feel a little bored.


    At this time, there was a man in the crowd, his face was cold, and he secretly looked at the gentleness.


    His name is Dashi Qingfu. He is a close friend of Yamada''s victory faction.


    Yamada was beaten by gentleness. He was frightened, angry and afraid.


    Looking at Ding Yi''s absence, he seems to be thinking about something. He retreats slowly, exits the crowd, and then walks into another door on the side.


    After a while, he came out again with his hands behind him.


    Son of a bitch, you can catch a pistol. I don''t believe you can catch a shotgun.


    It turned out that he took out a large caliber shotgun from inside.


    Everyone was talking, and no one noticed the use of Dashi Qingfu.


    When someone saw Dashi Qingfu''s gun hidden behind him, he found that Dashi Qingfu quietly walked behind gentleness, less than three meters away from gentleness.


    "No Ikeda is not as good as that.


    Everyone looks up.


    See Dashi Qingfu fierce end up shotgun: "go to die."


    Turn gently.


    Card, the muzzle is on the head.


    Boom, one shot.


    The whole hall seemed to be shaking with this shot, and the floor in front of it was in a mess with the power of the shrapnel.


    After the gunshot, everyone was petrified.


    Looking at Dashi Qingfu with a gentle smile, not to mention that his head is not hurt, even his clothes are not damaged.


    This gun is just like shooting in the void. It doesn''t hurt gentleness at all.


    "No, no, No." Ikeda Xiu shakes his head desperately. He wants to rush up to pull Dashi Qingfu, but several people around him hold him.


    "Mr. Ikeda, Dashi is crazy. Dashi is crazy."


    Everyone felt that Dashi Qingfu was crazy.


    "Ah." Dashi Qingfu, undaunted, raises his gun again, bang, bang, bang, and shoots at gentleness at close range.


    Just now, there was a burst of fire. We can''t see it clearly. This burst of fire has finally been seen.


    When the shotgun shot, it hit gentleness and sewed, as if she had an invisible and transparent protective barrier.


    When, when, when, countless fragments have landed, and some fell on the floor behind gentle.


    Dashi Qingfu, like a madman, shot all the bullets in one breath. He looked at him with a gentle smile.


    "Baga." Dashi Qingfu finally pulled down and found that there was no bullet. As soon as he shook his hand, he threw the gun to the ground and drew it from behind.


    Brush, a short samurai sword was pulled out by him.


    He rushed up like crazy, pounced and stabbed his tender heart with a knife.


    When the knife was stopped outside the gentle clothes, the clothes were like steel armor, which made his short knife unable to move forward.


    He tried his best. He used all his strength, but the knife couldn''t go in.


    His eyes began to despair, and there was fear in despair.


    Gentleness is no longer personal.


    "Have you had enough? It''s my turn to play. " A gentle smile.


    Ding Yi will be surprised if he is here, because he has never seen gentleness smile like this.


    "Ah - No." Dashi Qingfu was scared out of his wits when he heard the gentle words, and his courage just now disappeared in an instant.


    As soon as he left the knife, he turned and wanted to run.


    "Want to run?" Gentle hands in the air.


    Hoo, a whirlwind of power released from the palm of her hand.


    "Ah, ah, ah - help." Dashi Qingfu''s body kept regressing, a few times to the gentle in front.


    Gentle right hand quickly bounce, fingers like a pen in the air to draw countless golden runes.


    "The soul turns into the soul, the great decadent is not empty, give me, change."


    When it comes to the last word "Bian", Ba clapped his right hand on the top of his head.


    "Ah." Dashi Qingfu''s whole body began to tremble and shrink.


    One second, two seconds, less than two seconds to the size of a dog.


    Finally, with a flop, it fell to the ground.


    "Woof, woof, woof." Dashi Qingfu is gone. There''s a little brown teddy on the ground.


    "Nani." More than 30 leaders of shangou group in the whole hall, one by one, vomited blood and fainted on the spot.


    A living adult is turned into a dog by gentleness on the spot.

 Chapter 475

    People become dogs?


    People become dogs?


    More than 30 leaders of shangou group are about to collapse.


    It''s not magic, it''s really turning a man into a dog.


    If it is still acceptable for Ding Yi to use his business card to cut wood swords and receive bullets empty handed before, then gentleness will make them all vomit blood.


    It''s human to receive bullets empty handed. At least they''ve heard that there are such super powers in the Shenli Bureau of M country. They also have Kendo masters in their island country who can cut bullets with their swords.


    But it''s unheard of.


    This is no longer the means of man, but the ability of God.


    There are timid people, and even on the spot a soft legs, plop, kneel down on the ground, live by gentle scared urine.


    "Woof, woof, woof." At this time, the little teddy didn''t run away after he fell to the ground, because he seemed to be lost and kept turning around.


    As he turned, he yelled at the gentle madness.


    With a gentle smile on his face, he slowly bent down and picked up little teddy.


    "Woof, woof, woof." Little Teddy''s voice is filled with fear and fear, and his eyes are even more incredible. He may find out what he has become, and his heart should be in collapse.


    "Well behaved, you are so fierce. Don''t be so fierce when you become a dog." Gently stroked little teddy, stroked and fell.


    Bang, throw little teddy to the ground.


    "Woo woo." The dog was half dead, spitting blood and rolling all over the ground.


    Without waiting for him to get up, whoosh, gentle kick up again.


    The dog was gently kicked up.


    But at this time, someone just came out, and the dog flew to the man.


    The man was so scared that he grabbed the dog.


    "Where''s the dog from?" Ding Yigang and Masao ODA discuss the end of the matter, just caught the dog gently kicked up.


    "Is the dog beautiful? I think the girls on your side all like it. If you want to eat dog meat, you can kill him. " Gentle light way.


    "Chief, chief." Ikeda repair and other people were scared crazy and ran over one after another.


    "This woman turned the oil sweeper into a dog."


    "It''s terrible. Who are they, my God? No, my God."


    "Nani?" Not only is Masao ODA scared to death, but Ding Yi is also scared.


    No, boss, you turned a man into a dog? Are you exaggerating? How can this be passed on?


    Ding Yi knew that this woman was also a madman. She was too free to do whatever she wanted. She didn''t think about the current environment.


    In modern society, she turns people into dogs.


    "You, why did you turn him into a dog?"


    "He just hit me with a gun and stabbed me with a knife." "Gentle sneer:" I did not kill him, has been regarded as his luck


    As he spoke, a wisp of divine thoughts came into Ding Yi''s mind: "this is actually a kind of camouflage. If you don''t go to the divine realm now, you can see that he is a dog. If you are in the divine realm, you can see that he is still a man."


    "But his body was shrunk by him, and let him crawl on all fours. Ten years later, if he didn''t die, he would return to his original state, but at that time, he would not be able to go back. He would walk like a dog all his life. Ha ha ha, have fun. "


    "I love grass." Ding Yi had a chill. This kind of camouflage is similar to that of turning stone into gold. It''s more advanced.


    But this woman is more crazy than I am. We should send her away as soon as possible. This island incident is over. We should send her away as soon as possible.


    Think about an adult''s body, compressed by her magical power to be the same size as a dog. Ten years later, it will recover, or it may not return to its original shape. It''s more painful than death.


    "Damn it." Masao ODA heard that his subordinates were explaining the story one after another. He knew that he wanted to die himself, but he was turned into a dog. It was really frightening.


    I didn''t choose to fight Ding Yi. This is the most correct decision in my life. Masao ODA thought in horror.


    At this time, not only he, but also all the leaders present had this idea.


    Some people were not satisfied. They wanted to help when they saw him rush out. They even worshipped his spirit of fearing death.


    But now these people are also glad that they have no impulse.


    "Leader ODA." Ding Yi then holds the little teddy and sends it to Masao Oda''s arms with a smile.


    Kota was so scared that he almost didn''t dare to answer.


    "Congratulations on making the right choice. Take good care of him. If he can live ten years later, he can become human again."


    "Ten years." Everyone was in a terrible cold.


    Ten years as a dog? What''s the point of being human? Some people even think that if it''s me, it''s better to kill me earlier.


    "Ha ha." Xiaotian dry smile, don''t know what to say.


    But he must have been a hero, the biggest black boss on the island. He came back to himself in a few seconds.


    He gives little teddy to Ikeda Xiu on the side and bows deeply to Ding Yi with both feet.


    "Shangouzu is very happy to be friends with Mr. Ding. I hope our friendship will last forever."


    Brush, like a conditioned reflex, the other 30 plus leaders stand at attention at the same time, bend down and bow deeply.


    The people of this island and Korea like to bow. They are famous all over the world, and their perspective shows how much they respect people.


    Average and ordinary elders are slightly bent.


    This time to Ding Yi and gentle, direct below 90 degrees, some almost head to knee.


    This is the most respected people, and the boss will make the etiquette.


    "It''s troublesome for you. We''ll soon solve the problem in Xiangzi." Kota is very sincere way.


    Shangou group, this is a real suit.


    Half of Ding Yi''s thanks go to gentleness.


    Gentleness is a little impulsive, but she''s really scared them to pee.


    "Well, we won''t disturb you. Goodbye." Ding Yi is leaving with tenderness.


    "I''ll see you off." Masao Ota rushed up, and all the people behind him lined up and followed.


    Send Ding Yi and gentleness to the door like a VIP.


    "That''s right." Ding Yi seemed to think of something. He took a look at everyone and said in Japanese, "I want to remind you of one thing. Don''t pass it on. If you pass it on, hehe."


    Although Ding Yi didn''t say the last sentence, everyone understood it in a flash.


    If it gets out, it may turn them all into dogs.


    "Hiss" for a time, all of them were scared to death.


    After Ding Yi left, in half a minute, everyone was still in the same place, and they were scared.


    If you want to be turned into a dog, it''s better to die. This is everyone''s idea at this time.


    "You all heard it." "Take care of your mouth," he said in a deep voice


    "Hi," all the leaders nodded heavily.


    "Chief, what about Dashi Qingfu? To whom? " Who will support them? Ikeda repair small holding is still barking big shiqingfu, carefully asked.


    Masao ODA looked up at the crowd.


    Brush, everyone can''t help but step back, no one dares to see him.


    A group of bastards, Masao ODA, was very angry. After thinking about it, there was a flash of killing in his eyes.


    "Give him something to eat, you know." Then he turned away.


    "Woof, woof, woof." Dashi Qingfu yelled at his back crazily.


    "Ah" everyone breathes a sigh of relief and looks at Dashi Qingfu sympathetically, which may be the best relief for him.


    "Don''t worry, dashijun. I will take good care of your wife and daughter." There was a smile in Ikeda''s eyes.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof." Dashi Qingfu kept shouting, and his face was extremely crazy.


    -------------------------------


    In a few minutes.


    Ding Yi returned to the presidential suite of Edo hotel with a gentle magic weapon.


    Ding Yi can''t help it as soon as he plays the magic weapon.


    "Boss, are you crazy? If you don''t ask me, you turn people into dogs. I know it''s normal on your side. But on this side, it''s beyond science. If it''s going to spread, the whole world will be shocked and crazy. You are invincible. It doesn''t matter. I''m not. There are modern weapons that can kill me. In case the island government is in a hurry and throws a nuclear bomb, you''re OK, I''ll be ashes. Who will take you back then? "


    "Who will take you back when I die?"


    "Also, don''t think you are really invincible. The nuclear bomb may even blow up your magic weapon. You may not be invincible. Can you keep a low profile?"


    Ding Yi is anxious. In fact, he doesn''t worry about himself. What he worries about is whether this thing will have more terrible consequences if it goes on.


    You said to turn people into dogs, which can''t be described by physics and Science in modern times.


    If this kind of thing is spread out, the world will definitely be in chaos. When it comes, it will attract the attention of the island government or other governments, and it will certainly come to you.


    In case of gentle anger, sacrifice magic weapon, sink the island how to do?


    By then, the whole world will have to deal with Ding Yi together.


    "Even if the nuclear bomb can kill me, it can''t hit me. I fly with all my strength in the magic weapon. Can you catch up with me with modern weapons?" Gentleness doesn''t think so. I''m invincible with you.


    "You can pat your ass and go. What can I do? Will you take me away? "


    "No, what shall I do? And without nuclear bombs, many modern weapons can do harm to me. If I want to be hit by conventional missiles, I suspect that I will die. " Ding Yi has been hit by tanks and bombed by aerial bombs.


    He was almost dead at that time. He was unprepared when the tank hit him. He was on guard when the air bomb exploded.


    So if he''s not on guard, it''s also very dangerous to be hit by heavy weapons, let alone nuclear bombs, which are weapons of mass destruction.


    "That''s enough. I''m not angry. You''re excited, aren''t you? What''s your attitude to talk to me?" Gentle and furious.


    No one has ever dared to talk to her in such a tone: "look at your advice. It''s a shame for me. Don''t say I''m your boss in the future."


    Then he turned the palm of his hand and took out another thing.

 Chapter 476

    "What are you panicking about? As long as I''m here, no one can kill you." Gently said, suddenly reached out, palm more than a piece of jade.


    "I''ll make a rune record for you now, which is enough to resist the attack of the triple masters in the divine realm. I believe that there is no weapon in your world that can blow you to death except the nuclear bomb. If you really meet the nuclear bomb, it''s none of my business. You can only ask for more than one."


    "This talisman can resist for you three times, and it''s useless after three times."


    As she speaks, her fingers move and swish, and a blue light appears from her fingertips, dancing in the air like a painting, then evolving into runes, and finally swishing into the jade.


    The whole process is less than half a minute, and finally the original white jade becomes pure and transparent.


    Whoosh, the jade is thrown into Ding Yi''s hand.


    Ding Yi''s divine thought swept away the "King Kong Zhou Tian Fu", and the usage also appeared in his mind out of thin air.


    As long as the infiltration of a bit of God, King Kong Zhou Tian Fu immediately turned into a fine awn and flew into his body to hide.


    "Only three times? Do you have any more? Or a few more. " Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "Go away." Gentle black face, directly ignored him.


    They went to Kobe and subdued shangou group, less than half an hour later.


    People outside thought Ding Yi had been in the hotel.


    At dinner time, Susan, her mother Luo Juan and Luo Juan''s best friend come to ask Ding Yi to have dinner together and say they want to thank Ding Yi.


    Open the door, see gentle also in, suddenly all Leng next.


    "My friend, surnamed Wen and named Rou, is gentle." Ding Yi introduces it with a smile.


    Luo Juan and her two grown-ups are indifferent. They immediately react that this may be Ding Yi''s girlfriend. They say hello with a smile.


    Susan was a little disappointed, but she forced a smile.


    However, she also knows that she is so different from Ding Yi many times.


    Gentleness, regardless of body or appearance, is to dump her for several blocks.


    People take the elevator to the downstairs. Cheng Jun, Wu Jianxin and Lu Xiaoyao are already waiting.


    The attitude of these three people is completely different from before. Cheng Jun is afraid and dodges. He doesn''t dare to look at Ding Yi directly.


    Wu Jianxin and Lu Xiaoyao look at Ding Yi with a flattering expression.


    To tell you the truth, Ding Yi doesn''t like these three people, but in the face of Susan, she doesn''t see eye to eye with them.


    All the people chose the best food in the restaurant of the hotel. For Luo Juan, they had to pay five million dollars less. They really wanted to eat anything.


    But not long after eating, there was a stir outside, and people at all tables in the restaurant turned around one after another.


    Luo Juan, they also turned to see, hiss, one by one scared face white.


    Xiangzi was still wearing the black suit, Takahashi was wearing a mask, and his mouth seemed to be stuffed with something. They came here with seven or eight people from the mountain hook group.


    "They''re coming again. They''re coming again." Cheng Jun is scared out of the world: "Ding Yi, where are your friends who can fight?"


    "That''s it." Everyone thought of Song Dong. Song Dong was so good at fighting, but now he''s not at the scene. It''s over.


    They just saw Song Dong do it, but they didn''t see Ding Yi do it. Of course, they all thought Ding Yi couldn''t fight.


    Ding Yi white eyes Chengjun, do not want to talk to him.


    Seeing them getting closer and closer, Chengnan and Wu Jianxin could not help but stand up at first, ready to run when the situation is not right.


    "Sit down." Ding Yi yells at them.


    They were startled. Then they had no choice but to sit down slowly.


    Xiangzi was soon in front of the crowd.


    She stood in the front, Takahashi''s frightened eyes behind her, and the other seven or eight people followed in two rows.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ding. I''d like to apologize to you and your friends." Xiangzi took the lead in bending down and making a deep bow.


    "Ah, an apology?" They came to apologize. Cheng Jun and others, who have been scared to death, just hear clearly.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ding." Xiangzi bows to Ding Yi alone: "Xiangzi expresses his deep apology to Mr. Ding for his rudeness and hopes to be forgiven by Mr. Ding."


    Takahashi and others behind her also bent down, one by one very honest.


    Ding Yi keeps silent and looks at them quietly.


    Xiangzi didn''t dare to breathe. He bent down and didn''t dare to get up.


    Little by little, the whole restaurant became very quiet.


    As we all know, people have been bending, waist is very tired.


    But Xiangzi and others didn''t get Ding Yi''s words. They didn''t dare to move, so they bent all the time, and the more they bent, the lower they got. Soon Xiangzi, who was in the front, might have better ligaments, and his little head was almost touching his calf.


    This is a deep surrender and fear to Ding Yi.


    One minute, two minutes.


    Ding Yi looked at them bending for a few minutes, and finally nodded with satisfaction: "OK, it seems that Miss Xiangzi is very sincere. I accept Miss Xiangzi''s apology."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ding. Thank you, Mr. Ding." Xiangzi almost cried with joy. After he got up, he bent over to Susan again.


    "Xiangzi sincerely apologizes to Mr. Ding''s friends and hopes to get your forgiveness."


    "No, we''re not right." Susan was startled and stood up to wave her hand.


    Xiangzi turned to take a pocket from Gaoqiao and put it on the table respectfully.


    "We have published a newspaper to express our deep apology to Miss Su. We will see it in the newspaper tomorrow morning."


    "In addition, the original compensation for Miss Su''s spiritual loss was 50 million US dollars, but Mr. Ding asked us to donate 45 million US dollars to charity organizations. Here is another 500000 US dollars. Please accept it."


    "What." Chengjun, they are scared to death again.


    At that time, Ding Yi said that when he asked them to publish newspapers and lose money, he was still acting as Ding Yi''s bully.


    But I finally saw it.


    "This, this, how to do, how to take your money." Su Shanshan is at a loss. Cheng Jun and Lu Xiaoyao are very jealous.


    Half a million dollars. They''re still high school students. It''s a huge sum of money.


    "Take it." Ding Yi said with a smile: "they were supposed to pay you 50 million yuan. It''s too much. You must be small. Take the 500 thousand yuan."


    Luo Juan and her best friend nodded one after another. If the mountain hook group paid 50 million to her daughter, she didn''t dare to accept it.


    I don''t know what to do after I have collected so much money. Now it doesn''t matter if it''s 500000 yuan.


    "Thank you Ding Yi. It''s OK, daughter. We have expenses now." Luo Juan laughs and pats her daughter.


    Susan can''t help but look at her mother. Do you want to be such a money addict?


    After apologizing and paying for the money, Xiangzi bows to Ding Yi again and leaves in a hurry.


    Leaving Chengjun and others thinking about it in their heads, they don''t know what identity Ding Yi is.


    Why so powerful?


    It''s terrible to know song 10 billion. Why don''t even the police on the island dare to arrest him? Even the biggest black state on the island has to apologize.


    If they want to break their heads, they can''t think why.


    At this time, when they had dinner with Ding Yi, they did not dare to put them in the same place. They even spoke carefully, as if they were facing the senior leaders.


    Cheng Jun thinks of what he said when he first met Ding Yi. The more he thinks about it, the more he fears it and regrets it.


    "Ding Yi." After thinking about it, he finally got up the courage, picked up the cup and said to Ding Yi, "I''m sorry. I apologize for what I said before. You don''t mind."


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi raises his glass and laughs. Do you mind if you can still sit here to eat?


    In Ding Yi''s current status, there is no need to haggle with an ordinary high school student.


    It''s not too busy to have a meal until more than seven in the evening, but it''s not cold.


    To Ding Yi''s surprise, gentleness hardly talks and eats. It must be a bit lonely and arrogant, but Ding Yi has no choice but to ignore it.


    After dinner, Susan wanted to talk to Ding Yi, but she could not help but go back to her room with her mother.


    "Can we do something?" Gentle looking at the crowd have left, casual way.


    "All right, all right, go back and do things." Ding Yi knows that she doesn''t like this kind of scene.


    They come to the island to say that they are doing things.


    What are you doing?


    The first thing is to let the bank go bankrupt.


    The family''s vengeance fund is in four big international banks.


    Two of them are in the mainland of the island. One is the Japanese East bank in Edo, and the other is in Osaka, which is called "four Ling bank."


    The first thing Ding Yi needs to do this time is to let the bank go bankrupt.


    This Mitsubishi Bank was formed by the merger of Bank of Tokyo and Bank of Mitsubishi, which were originally specialized in island foreign exchange. It started operation in 1996. At present, its total assets rank first among the world''s major banks, which is worthy of the name of the world''s first bank.

 Chapter 477

    Why choose this bank? In addition to being the richest bank, there is another reason.


    In the early 1920s, several large enterprises on the island, such as Manchuria Railway, Mitsui and Mitsubishi, sent out a large number of spies in the name of studying the Chinese Empire. Under the guise of academic and cultural exchanges, they made a clear investigation of the resources and wealth, especially the treasures, including the wealth and cultural relics of the government and the people, in all parts of the Chinese Empire at that time.


    The whole investigation process has gone through more than ten years.


    More than ten years later, when a large-scale war broke out between the two countries, they launched the historically famous silver Lily project in the name of a song "silver Lily" by Yuren heavenly king of the island.


    In the silver Lily project, they bombed the warehouses of all the government banks of the Chinese Empire at that time, plundered the property, jewelry and cultural relics of the rich, dug up all the ancient tombs that could be dug up, and even the gold bodies of some Buddha statues and the gold teeth inlaid in the corpses were all deprived.


    After the end of the war, they took nearly 6000 tons of gold, more than 100000 cultural relics, and countless jewelry and jade from the Chinese Empire.


    It is said that up to now, hundreds of years later, the gold has not been used up, and some of it is still stored in the vault of the Bank of Mitsubishi.


    Ding Yi came here this time, not only to let the bank go bankrupt, but also to take away everything that once belonged to their country.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, something thinner than hair flew quietly to the door of the underground vault of the bank.


    The gate of this vault is the same level as the underground vault of the Federal Reserve Bank of M, which is made by the same company.


    The only difference is that the Treasury of country m is more than 180 meters underground, while this one is only more than 20 meters underground.


    But here, before entering the vault, there are the most rigorous and high-tech security measures in the world.


    There are more than ten doors in front and back, including fully sealed explosion-proof door of space capsule.


    It''s said that it takes seven minutes to walk from the first door to the treasury door in the normal way.


    At seven o''clock every night, the bank will return the cash and other valuables that have not been disposed of that day to the Treasury.


    Ding Yi follows the bank staff all the way with gentle magic weapon.


    When passing through one of the metal gates, the head of the bank kept shouting.


    They looked around, but they didn''t find any other metal on the bank supervisor.


    The magic weapon of gentleness is made of metal, or metal that the planet doesn''t have. Unfortunately, they can detect metal, but they can''t find anything smaller than hair.


    In the end, they thought the machine was out of order and had to let the supervisor go.


    So under their escort, they easily came to the vault and watched them open the door and enter the vault with them.


    When the door of the vault is closed again, whoosh, Ding Yi and gentleness jump out of the magic weapon.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m going to get rich again." Ding Yi holds a lot of dollars in front of him and laughs wildly.


    There is a football field in the bank vault, which is divided into three layers. The first layer is full of local currency, the second layer is mainly foreign currency, and the third layer is a lot of gold.


    It''s not the first time that Ding Yi has done this kind of thing. He used to go into the bank vault in Xiba, but that time he mainly took away his fake gold and didn''t steal a cent from Xiba bank.


    But this time it was different. He came with a little bit of revenge.


    Not only to take, but also to take out here.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Ding Yi jumps into a pile of banknotes, grabs one and throws it into the air. Watching the beautiful gold falling like rain, he feels extremely happy.


    She looked at him with a soft, expressionless face, with contempt in her eyes.


    Money fans, greed and shamelessness are her views on Ding Yi now.


    However, this kind of thing is common to her. In their world, in order to survive, she often rob other people''s sects'' treasure houses and banks.


    I hate being used by Ding Yi, but I can''t find what I can use here.


    That''s a good gold. In the great Chu Dynasty before me, it could still be used as currency. Unfortunately, I''m from Xuanmen now. Is gold useless to me?


    Her eyes turned around to see Ding Yi frantically collecting banknotes. No matter what the face value or currency, Ding Yi didn''t count and went directly to the storage space.


    "I''ll give you half of the money you count." Gentle eyes are rolling.


    "What?" Ding Yi, who is in Dashuang, seems to be struck by lightning and stops there all of a sudden.


    "Boss, what''s the use of our money? You''re not going to leave?" My heart is cold.


    "It''s a part of the meeting. Besides, you can come in without me?" It''s hard to see her smile when she smiles gently. It''s probably because she sees Ding Yi''s frightened face and makes her look high in a moment.


    "Don''t fool me, boss. I''ll take you to find some good things later." Dingyi listless: "say so much money, you let me count, I count when."


    "It''s simple, gold belongs to me, other paper money belongs to you, or gold belongs to you, other paper money all give me, two choose one, you choose first." gentleness is to divide half.


    Stinky 38, dead witch, why don''t you go? I''ll draw a circle to curse you


    Ding Yi has done tenderness 108 times in his heart.


    "Come on, I''ll talk to you now. If you keep talking, I''ll take it all." Gentle and proud way.


    "You have seed." Ding Yiqi wants to vomit blood, but he knows tenderness best. He should recognize counseling when he should.


    Ding Yi hurriedly swept around: "you wait, I''ll see first."


    Of course, we need to have a good look.


    Gentle also not anxious, picked up a pile of dollars in hand to play.


    She doesn''t know the banknotes here, but she also knows that the money and things of each country here are different. She also knows that when she takes the same car, the local currency pays more than the imperial currency.


    "This paper is very beautiful. It''s good for me to take it back and give it to my hands to wipe my bottom." He said gently.


    I''m dizzy. Take my dollars to wipe my ass. go to hell.


    Ding Yiqi ignored her and kept checking the value of both sides.


    It''s too much money. He has to count it slowly. He doesn''t know when to count it. There''s only a gross estimate. First count the local currency, how much is a bundle, how much is a bundle, and then count the US dollar, the euro, and even the imperial currency.


    Because there were so many banknotes, Ding Yi didn''t even count one of the island''s banknotes in ten minutes.


    "Have you chosen? If you don''t, I will." I''m tired of waiting.


    "Wait, wait, it''s almost ready, just a few minutes." Ding Yi is in a hurry.


    Only then did I find out that the Bank of Siling really came to the right place. It had a lot more money than the last Siba bank.


    Grandma, let me see.


    Count the gold first.


    Ding Yi has a lot of experience in counting gold. He has worked with gold many times. Now, if you look at it, you can see how many tons it looks like.


    The third area of the bank has about 100 tons of gold.


    In terms of the above low price of 251 grams, it is worth about 60 billion, less than 10 billion in US dollars.


    He can''t count the bills unless he''s given a day.


    That''s only a gross estimate. It''s based on the deposit reserve.


    The "deposit reserve" system first began in the British Isles a thousand years ago.


    It originally refers to the monetary authority''s stipulation that deposit financial institutions hold cash on hand or reserve in the central bank according to a certain proportion of deposits.


    For example, if your bank has a deposit of 100 billion yuan, the bank warehouse should guarantee a certain proportion of cash according to the deposit reserve. The proportion varies from 3% to 18%.


    Now the system has been abolished in British island, Canada, West Brazil and other countries, so Ding Yi didn''t see much cash in the Treasury of West Brazil national bank.


    In the M country, the European Union, the island, including the Chinese Empire and other countries, it is still the basic monetary policy.


    The island learns from the experience of country m in this respect. The proportion of the reserve fund is divided in this way.


    The proportion of head offices of large banks in central cities is 14-16% (generally referring to the capital and financial centers, such as the capital of the Chinese Empire and the largest banks in Shanghai)


    The proportion of head offices of large banks in major cities is 12%.


    The proportion of head offices of large banks in provincial cities is 10%.


    According to this standard, the bank is the head office of a large bank in the central city of the island.


    The proportion is between 14 and 16, and the median value is 15%.


    The people of this island don''t like to deposit their money in the bank as much as the Chinese Empire, but there should be 200 billion US dollars on the account of a bank as big as Shiling bank.


    If the 15% reserve ratio is calculated, the cash in the Treasury should be more than $30 billion.


    Hahaha, Ding Yi''s cash holdings make him the richest man in the world, and his mouth laughs.


    Gold is nothing compared with cash.


    "I''ve chosen. I want cash." Ding Yi raised his hand decisively.


    "Well, that''s it. The gold is yours and the cash is mine." Gentle also smile.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    I''ll go to your dead witch, Ding Yi is going to vomit blood.

 Chapter 478

    Ding Yi didn''t expect gentleness to be so insidious. He deliberately let himself choose first. Then Ding Yi calculated that there was a lot of cash. When he wanted to get cash, gentleness robbed the cash.


    Dead witch is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Ding Yi is going to cry.


    It''s good to have 30 billion dollars in cash. You can spend it whenever you want.


    Take a pile of gold and exchange it.


    But now others are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. They are not qualified to compete with gentleness at all. They have to watch gentleness wave her hand and collect the 30 billion cash into the magic weapon.


    Ding Yi''s heart is bleeding. He can only keep comforting himself.


    Not so much. The Bank of Mitsubishi doesn''t have so much reserve, only 10 billion.


    See Ding Yi a snot a tear of put up gold, gentle want to smile.


    "Let you proud, you also have today."


    "What''s the use of taking so much money from us? You can only waste it when you go back."


    "I can be firewood." He said with a gentle smile.


    "You --" Ding Yi was furious.


    "Ha ha ha." Gentle see Ding Yi quick angry crazy, happy laugh.


    This is her first time to laugh in front of Ding Yi.


    Never cold gentle also laugh.


    Ding Yiqi doesn''t want to talk to her.


    "What''s the matter, angry, don''t want to talk to me?"


    "Are you so mean? Don''t say that I''ve helped you so much. I''ll help you practice the Fu Lu. It can save your life three times. I can''t buy it for any money. "


    Gentleness despises Ding Yi.


    "Not angry. Let''s go." Ding Yi is listless.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, when you can send me back, I''ll give you all the money back."


    "Really." Ding Yi was overjoyed.


    "For people like you, that''s it." Gentle big hand wave, swish, magic weapon appears again.


    Dead Baba, it''s really insidious. Deducting my money is the means of our modern black hearted boss. You''ve learned all about it.


    Ding Yi enters her magic weapon again.


    They come in with the staff, they don''t need to go out.


    "Go." Brush, magic weapon back, speed up, swept up a silver cold light, Puchi, once penetrated the deep door of the Treasury, in the twinkling of an eye, broke away.


    "Di, Di, di." Just as the door was pierced by a magic weapon into a hole thinner than hair, the alarm system of the whole vault went crazy.


    "Fly fast. You can fly too fast and over head easily."


    "To the left, to the right, and then to the left."


    Ding Yi commands gentleness, and they fly to the second place.


    Edo National Museum.


    The "Oriental Museum" of Edo National Museum, also known as the Asia Pacific cultural relics exhibition hall, is the museum with the largest number of cultural relics of the Chinese Empire among the museums on the island.


    It is also evidence of the island''s plundering of cultural relics from Asian Pacific countries. The museum has about 100000 collections, including about 10000 from the Chinese Empire, all of which were plundered from the Chinese Empire during the war.


    Among them, 11 are known as the national treasures of the island, and 147 are known as important cultural properties. These 158 treasures are also the most valuable things in the museum. Each one is extremely valuable. Some of them can''t be measured by money. They are treasures of human art and the representative of 5000 year old culture of the Chinese Empire.


    Before gentleness arrived at the museum, her face changed slightly: "well, there are really good things in it. My mind felt it."


    Her mind can cover the whole city of Edo, but the previous scanning was very simple. It was impossible to search every place with a carpet. Unless Ding Yi hid, she would search with a carpet.


    Now shennian only sweeps the museum, and immediately finds that there are many treasures in the National Museum.


    "I''m kidding. They investigated our country for more than ten years and robbed it for eight years. They brought all the valuable things and the most precious things here."


    "Your country is terrible." Gentle disdain way.


    "---" Laozi was not in that era. Ding Yi had to be YY.


    Two people a few words of empty husband, bang, gentle magic weapon directly from the roof of the broken room.


    Her magic weapon became very small, thinner than her hair. She passed through the wall without moving.


    And the protective measures here, although not much worse than the bank vault, are not at all on the roof.


    "There are 86 security guards on the sixth floor." Gentleness and Ding Yi are standing on the sixth floor of the Oriental Pavilion. She says faintly.


    "So many security guards, I''ll take care of them." Ding Yi is talking.


    See gentle palm move, appear on the hand a milky white, like silkworm baby big white insect, about chopsticks thick and thin, a finger length.


    "The bone eater?" Ding Yi asked.


    Gentle proud of looked at him, fingers pinch a law decision, to the air a throw: "go."


    Brush, big white insect body jumped into the air, swish, both sides of the wings, speed like a meteor, less than a second disappeared in front of Ding Yi.


    "Boss, you''re not. I can order acupoints." Ding Yi was stunned.


    "When do you count so many people? Besides, you also say that there are cameras everywhere. This adult bone eating corpse gets into people''s heads and can control them to do things for you. I find the monitoring room and turn off the cameras." While speaking softly, Ding Yi''s mind has been looking at the big white bug.


    I saw this bone eating corpse fly to the first floor in a few seconds.


    There is a monitoring room on the first floor, in which four security guards are talking and laughing.


    The white bug flew outside the monitoring room and found that the door was closed.


    How do you get in? Ding Yi is wondering.


    The bone eating corpse suddenly pounced on the door and stuck to it.


    Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    But he seemed to spit out something in his mouth. In less than two seconds, Chi, the door seemed to be corroded and there was a small gap.


    The bone eating corpse burrows into the gap, twists and turns, and its body gets smaller and smaller. Finally, it pours and flies through the gate.


    It is fast, just into the inside, brush, into a cold light, once into one of the ears.


    The four were all sitting together, but the speed of the bone eating corpse was so fast that you couldn''t see him in the blink of an eye.


    So after the man was drilled, he shook his head and touched his ears with his left hand, with a blank face.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone asked strangely.


    Another frowned: "I seem to see something flying into your ears?"


    "I think so, too." The man took out his ear, shook his head, and his eyes began to blur.


    Ding Yi saw the chills.


    Fortunately, I didn''t offend this woman. If this crazy woman put it in my ear and got into my head, it would be disgusting to think about it.


    "Boss, you don''t mean that it takes three days for them to grow up after they give birth to larvae and bite their heads out."


    "Yes, now I just let the adult control him, turn off the monitoring, didn''t say to have a baby bug." A gentle smile.


    At this time, Ding Yi saw something wrong with the man.


    His eyes grew dim and closed slowly.


    "Ono, Ono, Ono." The other three found something wrong and went up to surround him.


    See this small wild fierce open eyes, eyes scarlet.


    "Whoa!" he roared like a wild animal, and hit his head forward.


    Bang, one of the three was hit on the head by him. He broke his head and blood on the spot. One of them turned over and couldn''t get up.


    At the same time, he picked up the waist of the electric baton, Chi, electricity on another person''s body.


    "Do what, do what, Ono is crazy." The third man was frightened and scared. He took out his electric baton and wheezed it on Ono.


    But Ono''s body was shaking, the whole person could still move, and a backhand pointed to the third person.


    Chi, the third trembled a few times, plopped and fainted to the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all three people were knocked down by Ono.


    Ono stood like a zombie, motionless.


    "Come on, tell me how to turn it off." He said softly.


    Although Ding Yi and she are both on the sixth floor, they both have their own ideas and can be seen below.


    "Tell him to turn around. Next to the second machine on the right, there is a mouse --"


    Boom, all the monitors will be off in a few seconds.


    At this time, from the sixth floor to the first floor, many security guards have started to run to the first floor.


    They''re all on the intercom. It''s like something''s wrong in the control room.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s move, too." Ding Yi also started.


    The first one he saw was the bronze tripod of the Warring States period.


    This is a national cultural relic on this island.


    However, the Warring States period is not their Warring States period, but the Warring States period of the Chinese Empire. It was unearthed in the fifth century B.C., nearly 3000 years ago, and its value can not be calculated.


    Bang, he directly broke the kitchen window which was enough to protect bullets, reached out and received the tripod into the storage space.


    "DIDU, DIDU, DIDU." Just as he broke the kitchen window, the museum was alarmed.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi is suddenly depressed. The monitoring is turned off, but he forgets to turn off the alarm.


    The point is they don''t know how to turn off the alarm.


    The two of them swept away.


    At this time, under the control of gentle insects, Ono is holding an electric baton and fighting with many security guards.


    Ono is almost invincible. It''s useless to electrify other people''s batons. Every time he electrifies his batons, he''ll get one.


    Once the other party was crowded, more than a dozen security guards followed him up, and finally put him down and took his baton.


    Then three or four people pressed him and tied him up.


    They thought that they had solved the problem. Whoosh, the bone eating corpse in Ono''s ear ran out and got into another person''s ear.


    Chi Chi, another person started electricity again, and the scene was in a mess again.


    Ding Yi sees that gentleness can keep controlling this insect to occupy other people''s heads, but it can hold down most of the security guards.


    But the alarm has been sounded on the sixth floor, and a few security guards are running desperately towards them.


    "It''s still the old rule, one person half, you take charge, I''ll deal with them." Gentle face sank, strode forward.


    "Boss --" Ding Yi wants to say, don''t be too cruel, but if you think about it, he won''t listen to what he says.


    "Well, don''t blame me. You''re the only ones to blame." Ding Yi has no choice but to start collecting all kinds of cultural relics crazily.

 Chapter 479

    "Is this the island''s national treasure, the Tang dynasty sea inkstone bronze mirror?" Ding Yi also did his homework before he came here, that is, he had to take things back. Of course, he had to do some homework in advance.


    The sixth floor is the place where many treasures are put, including 11 documents called national treasures by the island, and more than half of them are here.


    The bronze mirror with Haiyan pattern in Tang Dynasty is one of the national treasures, which can be seen by Ding Yi at a glance.


    At that time, Yamamoto 65, commander of the Navy on the island, said that it was worth exchanging for an aircraft carrier.


    What is this concept.


    At that time, the island took him back to China with an aircraft carrier. On the way, he was bombed by the allies.


    Yamamoto 65 was in a great hurry at that time. He told the admiral that even if the aircraft carrier was bombed, the mirror would be brought back. Even if only one of your people died, the mirror would also be brought back.


    We can see the status and value of the bronze mirror with Haiyan pattern in the cultural relics of Tang Dynasty.


    It''s on sale now. Don''t even think about it if you don''t have more than a billion dollars.


    "Yes." Without saying a word, Ding Yi quickly took it.


    "The colorful dragon and peony vase in Deyao, wanlijing Town, Ming Dynasty. My God, I''m rich. I''m rich." Ding Yi saw another national treasure of the island, more than half a person tall.


    Jingzhende official porcelain of Ming Dynasty is now the most valuable thing in the collection circle. Hundreds of years ago, a man surnamed Liu used 281 million yuan to photograph a colorful chicken bowl in Huanian of Ming Dynasty.


    Let''s compare the size of the colorful chicken jar cup with that of the colorful dragon and peony bottle, and then we can know how much the colorful dragon and peony bottle is worth.


    Of course, art treasures are not simply about size.


    We can know how much the colorful dragon peony vase is worth by comparing it from all directions.


    The Ming Dynasty Wanli "Shenzong record" wrote: "Shenzong fashion food, before the emperor has a pair of Chenghua color chicken bowl cup, worth 100000."


    At that time, a pair of colorful chicken bowl cups were made, and there were two, which were worth 100000 Wen in total.


    The Ming Dynasty Wanli "neitinglu" wrote: "the crown prince Chang Luo, a colorful dragon peony vase, worth five million."


    At that time, there was only one colorful dragon and peony vase, which was 50 times as valuable as the colorful chicken jar cup.


    The former took more than a month to make, while the latter took more than a year to make.


    Therefore, no matter from the perspective of labor, materials and original value, this colorful dragon and peony vase can now be photographed at random for more than 5 billion yuan.


    "It''s a treasure." Ding Yi carefully put it into the storage space for fear of breaking him.


    Almost at the same time that Ding Yi put away the colorful dragon and peony bottle, more than a dozen security guards have surged forward.


    "Stop it." The security guard yelled wildly in Japanese and rushed up with all kinds of weapons. One of them even had a pistol.


    But see a gentle cold smile, a wave in the air.


    Bang, more than a dozen people are just like being hit by a shell, and their flesh and blood turn into ashes in a flash.


    The whole museum is in chaos.


    At the bottom, he gently uses insects to control people and keeps fighting with them. At the top, Ding Yi starts from the sixth floor, whether it''s from the island, the Chinese empire or other countries, and all of them are put into the storage space.


    In less than ten minutes, he cleaned up the sixth floor.


    "Just now I saw a jade Ruyi. Give it to me later." Then came the gentle thought.


    "I see." Ding Yi also knows that Yu Ruyi, the Qing Dynasty Yu Ruyi, has a faint aura in it. It''s obvious that gentleness should be used as a spirit stone.


    It''s a waste. I can''t let her waste it. After returning home, the Lord will send her away and leave Yu Ruyi. I can increase her immortal spirit.


    Ding Yi thought to himself and went to the fifth floor.


    The things on the fifth floor are also very precious. There are also many cultural relics that the island snatched from the palaces of other Southeast Asian countries. All of them are treasures.


    Now it''s all right. Ding Yi, take it, take it, take it all.


    You were robbed in those years, and I am now.


    Half an hour later, when the last security guard was electrocuted by his companion, all the security guards of the whole museum had fallen to the ground.


    To Ding Yi''s surprise, the police had not come yet.


    Originally, as soon as the museum alarm system was activated, the security guard here could immediately connect with the police station.


    But the Edo Museum has a history of hundreds of years since it was founded. It has never been stolen. The security guards here forgot to call the police.


    After all the security guards were knocked down, Ding Yi still had the time to take things slowly.


    Because there are so many things in the museum, there are 100000 pieces in the collection. In addition, they have to be careful not to take them together. Ding Yi and Wen Wen worked together and spent more than two hours to empty everything.


    It''s over ten in the evening.


    Ding Yi and gentleness return with a full load and return to Edo hotel.


    Ding Yi''s eyes narrowed when four pairs of paintings and calligraphy were spread on the bed of the presidential suite.


    In the Southern Song Dynasty, Li Sheng''s sleeping tour of Xiaoxiang, Li Di''s red and white hibiscus, Liang Kai''s snow landscape and Indra''s Chan Ji, Duanjian and Hanshan, were all displayed in front of him.


    These four works have been called national treasures by the island, and they are national treasures.


    Tourists are not allowed to take photos in the museum. As long as they find someone who wants to take photos, they will immediately ask to delete them and expel them from the museum.


    In addition to these, his storage space also includes the painting of crossing the water in Dongshan by Ma Yuan of the Southern Song Dynasty, the painting of fishing alone in Hanjiang by Zhu Duan of the Ming Dynasty, and the painting of flowers by Zhao Zhiqian of the Qing Dynasty. All of them are the most rare treasures that the island snatched from the Chinese Empire in those years. At the auction, there are at least 100 million of them.


    "What kind of money do you want? I''m stupid." It''s time to rob the museum. Ding Yi is infatuated with it.


    Hundreds of millions of cash and gold are moving to death. A treasure is worth hundreds of millions.


    Gold in troubled times, cultural relics in prosperous times. Now in this world, playing with cultural relics is the theme.


    "What''s good about some broken pictures?" Gentle to see the boring, turned and left: "remember, there are half of the cultural relics here, quickly find a way to send me away." Then he went back to his room to play with his mobile phone.


    She finally collected cultural relics with Ding Yi, and she also collected a lot of them in her own magic weapon.


    However, she listened to Ding Yi''s advice. She only put away the things that are easy to be damaged. For example, what is easy to be damaged in painting and handwriting is Ding Yi''s careful collection.


    Ding Yi doesn''t dare to collect it for her. She is very generous. If she breaks the picture, it will be hundreds of millions or even billions of dollars gone, and there is no place to cry.


    Ding Yi is looking at the strength of a head, but at this time, a wave of police poured into his hotel.


    Yoshino, deputy director of Edo police department, led the team by himself, and nearly a dozen policemen came to the hotel.


    The director of the police department of the island is equivalent to the Minister of the police in China. Therefore, Yoshino is also a deputy minister.


    They first came to the hotel control room.


    "Take a look at the monitoring of the presidential suite on the top floor."


    Hotel security will open it immediately.


    Yoshino stares at the picture closely. From the picture, Ding Yi goes downstairs for dinner at more than five in the evening, and returns to his room at more than seven, and then never comes out.


    "Room back at seven forty."


    "It''s nine forty-six." Yoshino is counting the time.


    It''s about two hours in the middle.


    At the speed of Shinkansen, it takes Ding Yi two hours and twenty minutes to go to the Bank of Siling.


    Plus other time in the middle, it will take at least five hours to go back and forth.


    If Ding Yi robbed the bank, it must not have come back.


    "Ask the guest room to open. We need to see if Ding Yi is in." Yoshino Masato.


    Ding Yi robbed the Bank of Siling this time. It''s really right, because Siling is not in Edo.


    When the police and banks over there opened the vault, they found that they had been robbed, and they were scared to death. On the one hand, they counted the losses, on the other hand, they reported to the police department, and then to the prime minister''s cabinet. A lot of time passed between them.


    At first, no one thought of Ding Yi.


    Later, some people thought that according to the information given by the state of M, when Ding Yi was in Xiba, the Bank of Xiba was also robbed.


    So someone thought of Ding Yi and sent the police.


    It''s been two hours since I dawdled like this.


    It just gives Ding Yi time to go to the museum and grab it.


    Yoshino is three to come before of course also get advice, know this Ding Yi is not easy to provoke.


    So he took a man and room service upstairs.


    First of all, he knocked on the door politely. After a while, he found that there was no reaction inside. Yoshino was overjoyed.


    If Ding Yi is not here, he must be able to do it. It''s reasonable to blow him up with a nuclear bomb.


    "Open the door." Yoshino glares at the guest room.


    The guest room was about to open. Bang, the door opened.


    Ding Yi bared upper body, around the towel, looking at the three: "who are you looking for?"


    "Mr. Ding, this officer Yoshino is looking for you."


    "Hello, Mr. Ding. I''m Masao Yosano from the police department. I''m sorry to disturb you." Yoshino saw that Ding Yi was there, and he was immediately depressed.


    Did he fly to the bank?


    "I''m going to sleep with my girlfriend. You''re interrupting me." Ding Yi said impolitely.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you. I really want to ask you for help."


    Yoshino is in a hurry. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "That''s right." Yoshino finally thought: "recently, there have been robbers in the hotels nearby. Many guests, especially those in the presidential suite, have lost things. We''ve come to remind Mr. Ding to protect his property."


    "Oh, so it is. Thank you, officer Yoshino. I will be careful." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, please. Let''s leave. You and your girlfriend have a rest." Yoshino bows and retreats.


    The guest room is inexplicable. When you came, you were still aggressive.

 Chapter 480

    The next morning, the Edo police department found out that the Edo museum was robbed last night in addition to the bank.


    One hundred thousand treasures from various countries, including 11 national treasures, were taken away. It is said that even a piece of mud was stolen from the museum, which was cleaner than a dog licking.


    When the news reached the prime minister''s office and the palace, the prime minister, guilang Zhitian, almost died of vomiting without a mouthful of blood.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi, it must be Ding Yi."


    Who else can do such a thing on this island besides Ding Yi?


    However, there is no evidence in the police hall, no witness, no material evidence, and Ding Yi has an alibi.


    He stayed in the hotel all the time.


    After the incident, the police department that came to the door was very smart. They didn''t even ask Ding Yi. They also humiliated themselves.


    As long as they say they don''t come out of the room, you can''t do anything with them.


    So when Yoshino saw Ding Yi in the room, he immediately left honestly.


    What''s more, there was too much news about the bank robbery, and they were asked to keep it secret.


    Why keep it secret?


    Because of the huge losses this time, the head office of the island''s largest bank was emptied.


    This is something that has never happened in the history of the world.


    There have been many bank robberies in history, but most of them are small branches, small banks, or not the most important banks, which have little impact on banks after robbing money.


    If this kind of thing happened in the former Chinese Empire, it would not have a great impact.


    In the former Chinese Empire, the big banks were all state-owned. If you rob all of them, the government can allocate cash from another state-owned bank to cope with the crisis.


    But now it''s happening on this island. The bank is a consortium, private.


    Excluding the gold of the head office, all the deposit reserves were looted. According to the statistics afterwards, the total loss of cash was equivalent to US $21.5 billion.


    More than Ding Yi expected.


    After the incident, the bank begged the police department to block the news, and deployed a large amount of cash from all parts of the bank.


    But the paper can''t be wrapped. That night, someone knew that the head office of Mitsubishi Bank had been ransacked.


    Early the next morning, before 7 a.m., an earth shaking event took place on the whole island.


    All cities, as long as there are four banks in the city, four banks are full of people at the door.


    Everybody''s here to withdraw the money.


    Ding Yi robbed the front door of the head office. Thousands of people lined up early in the morning.


    The state has no obligation to rescue private banks.


    This kind of thing can never happen in the former Chinese Empire.


    But it often happens in developed countries.


    Everybody runs.


    Everyone was afraid that the bank would go bankrupt. Everyone was afraid that they would not get their savings back if they were late.


    And the news is spreading all over the island.


    "Shiling bank was robbed of more than 100 billion US dollars, the Treasury was robbed, and the loans sent out could not be recovered. If you do not withdraw money, you will not even have your deposit."


    "Mitsubishi Bank is going bankrupt. If you don''t withdraw any more money, you won''t even have a deposit."


    Four the directors of the bank did not expect such a thing to happen. They had planned to suppress the news and then adjust the cash in other branches to cope with it.


    Unexpectedly, the news spread like wings all over the island in one night, and all the branches of Mitsubishi Bank were run on cash.


    For a time, the bank became a mess.


    Do banks have money?


    Banks are, of course, the richest sector.


    But most of the money has been lent out, and the deposit reserve accounts for only 3% - 18% of the total deposit.


    All of a sudden, so many people ran, and these reserves were almost run out in one day.


    At this time, the bank can do is control.


    On the one hand, the government guarantees the public that there will be a large amount of cash replenishment in the future. On the other hand, it controls the number of people who come to get cash.


    For example, we can exchange $100000 for each person now, so that everyone can get it.


    But the more you do, the more scared people are.


    Banks in developed countries often go bankrupt.


    You''re going bankrupt. We can''t save our money.


    For a time, there was a frenzy of withdrawals across the island. Every day, hundreds of people flocked to the bank to ask for withdrawals.


    This not only increased the pressure on the bank, but also made the local government face the enemy. A large number of police and military forces were even sent to maintain the order.


    The whole island is in chaos.


    --------------------------


    Time goes back to the prime minister''s office that morning.


    Several ministers of the cabinet sat together with heavy faces. No one thought that the bank, which ranked first in the world and has been established for hundreds of years, suddenly encountered the crisis of bankruptcy overnight.


    "Who spread the news all over the country? Isn''t that confidential? Ah, why does this happen? " The prime minister, guilang Zhitian, was furious and patted the table.


    "Prime minister, as far as we know, it seems that it came from some black states. The branch of Shiling bank in Kobe was the first one to withdraw cash. They withdrew more than 100 million US dollars for the first time, which almost emptied the local bank. When the bank received the information to control the withdrawal, it was too late for many people to withdraw money."


    "Shangou group is a real jerk. They organized people to attack the bank, which almost caused a explosion. I think they will be dealt a heavy blow."


    "These bastards, relying on the legalization of our country''s black state, have fallen into the trap and don''t know how to protect our banks."


    "If this bank is really robbed by Ding Yi, Ding Yi knows that he will laugh to death. Internal coax has always been the tradition of the sick man in East Asia. Now we have internal coax to make him laugh."


    "At present, even the branches of foreign banks are faced with the problem of queuing up for cash withdrawal. If we don''t take measures, the bank will really go bankrupt."


    Ministers, when you say a word to me, some say it vigorously, while others are silent, as if it is none of their business.


    This island country is different from the Chinese Empire. The banks belong to the major consortia. The backstage of these cabinet ministers is also the major consortia.


    For example, the defense minister is very happy to see the bankruptcy of Mitsubishi Bank.


    The consortium behind him also has a bank, which ranks second in the island and has long hoped to surpass Mitsubishi Bank.


    Guilang Zhitian listened and looked up at the ministers.


    Everyone''s look is in his eyes, he knows that these bastards are not in the same heart, at this time, there are people gloating, what''s the difference between this and the sick man of East Asia?


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Guilang Zhitian stood up fiercely.


    Brush, everyone stood up at the same time, expression is very respectful.


    "Hundreds of years ago, the army of our big island empire once went on expeditions to countless countries and defeated the giants of the world. Without the participation of country m, we could even unify Asia Pacific and become the most powerful country in the world."


    Hearing this, the ministers were excited. They seemed to see the scene of their cavalry crossing Europe and Asia.


    "Why were we so strong? Besides we are the best yellow people in the world, solidarity is our biggest weapon. "


    "There is a saying outside that one sick man in East Asia is a dragon, ten sick men in East Asia will become ten worms, while we are one worm, and ten people together will be a dragon."


    "Unity and accomplishment are the invincible strength of our big island empire."


    "Do you understand what I''m saying?" Guilang Zhitian roared.


    "Prime minister, I suggest that the state immediately start to help the Bank of Mitsubishi. I have investigated that the Bank of Mitsubishi still has 5 trillion US dollars in global accounts, most of which have been released." Financial minister Watanabe said in a deep voice: "as long as we help them tide over the difficulty of exchange, they will still be the world''s largest bank after they recover their loans and stabilize their hearts."


    Junichiro Watanabe''s intention is to support siring and tide over the crisis.


    It embodies the national morality of big island Empire, mutual self-help, unity and fraternity.


    "What Watanabe said is light. Do you know how many people in the world are waiting to withdraw money now?" The defense minister sneered: "their current deposit reserves have been fully withdrawn. We need to invest at least hundreds of billions of dollars to reassure people. Can you pass the Congress with such a large amount of money?"


    "I can assure you that as long as we vote this bill, the opposition will fight back immediately, and we will all be in danger."


    Watanabe''s pure noodles all changed color: "I have probably calculated that 100 billion is almost enough."


    "We asked the government to come forward and talk with big depositors, asking them not to withdraw large amounts of cash. At the same time, we asked several other big banks to support 25 billion yuan each to tide over the difficulties. In this way, there is no need for national financial support or Congress."


    "As long as the retail investors get their money, and then the major banks give the wind to support the bank, they naturally believe that the bank will not go bankrupt, and the money withdrawal storm will soon subside."


    Why do you think other banks are willing to help you? If the defense minister ichisu Abe wants to say anything else, he will see the prime minister guilang Zhitian wave his hand.


    "Well, do as you say."


    "Inamoto and Jen, you are responsible for interviewing the big money withdrawers of Siling bank and warning them not to go down the drain."


    "Watanabe Chun, you are responsible for contacting the major banks and telling them that today''s help for Mitsubishi is equivalent to helping our whole island country. We can''t let outsiders see our country''s jokes."


    "I want to meet the king of heaven, and let him appear to appease the people."


    Guilang Zhitian issued a series of orders.


    "Report." Just at this time, the police chief rushed in from the outside, because he received a new news that the Edo museum had stolen 100000 precious cultural relics.


    "Nani." Guilang Zhitian was just a little proud. When he heard the news, he almost vomited blood and died in the office.

 Chapter 481

    The restaurant on the fourth floor of Edo hotel has been packed today.


    Starting from the corridor, teams of cold faced men in black suits blocked the whole fourth floor. It seemed that they were either black or professional security guards.


    Half of these people are members of the shangou group, and the other half are private bodyguards of the owners of major consortia on the island.


    Because at noon today, Masao Ota, leader of the Yamaguchi group, will invite the presidents of the four top five consortia on the island to lunch.


    The shobu family is one of the island''s five largest consortia, but today''s dinner did not invite them.


    Several consortia in this island are famous all over the world. Each consortia has its own bank, namely, Japan east bank, Mitsui bank, Fuji Bank and Toyo group bank.


    Together with the Bank of siring, which was robbed by Ding Yigang, it is the top five banks and financial group companies in the island.


    Ninety percent of the island''s storage business is in the hands of these five banks.


    The four presidents are all super rich people worth tens of billions. Even the prime minister dare not offend them easily.


    But today, Masao ODA invited them to dinner, but none of them dared to refuse.


    The profits of shangou group are more than 10 billion US dollars a year. Regardless of the expenses, the scale of the enterprise is not under their several consortia.


    Apart from his bad reputation, Kota''s four presidents dare not easily provoke him in terms of status and influence in China.


    So when they heard that ODA invited them to dinner today, the four were shocked, but they didn''t shirk.


    Coincidentally came to this hotel.


    "Leader Xiaotian, you can''t do anything without going to the three treasures hall. Do you invite us to come? Do you have something to announce?" Junichiro Nakata, President of nisto bank, asked first.


    "President Nakata seems to be a Chinese expert." "You are all busy people. I have nothing important to do and I dare not trouble you," he said with a smile


    He has a good attitude. The four presidents are smiling. When they are rich, they don''t dare to offend shangou group, but they don''t need to be afraid of them.


    "Xiaotian group has something to say. There''s something wrong with the bank, and the government is making an appointment with us." Mitsui Group President said in a deep voice: "nothing important. I''m going to see the finance minister right away."


    "Well, I''ll make a long story short. I''ll send a message for a friend." "I know what the government is going to do with you. I''m sure you''ll have to pay to support Mitsubishi to tide over the difficulties," he said with a smile


    People seem to have expected that, look at each other


    "It seems to have nothing to do with leader ODA?" Fuji group president light way.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter, but if you get to know each other, I''m afraid you''ll make the same mistake and come across a crisis like Mitsubishi Bank, so I''m careful to remind you not to do anything stupid."


    "Leader ODA, what do you mean, you are not from this island?" "Although we have a competitive relationship with Mitsubishi as our peers, if this thing continues, the injured people will still be the people of our island. The ordinary people will suffer heavy losses and the social order will be affected. If the government really puts forward it, we are willing to help."


    The other presidents also nodded.


    This matter is not only about peer competition, but also about social harmony and turbulence.


    What''s more, if we don''t help others today, who can help us when we encounter difficulties later?


    Several presidents are of high quality and conscious. They all feel that they should help.


    "Oh, yes." Kota is male skin smile meat don''t smile of stare at Zhongtian Jun: "Zhongtian president, you are sure to meddle in."


    "Asshole." Nakata Jun slapped the case, furious: "what kind of friend do you have to call him out?"


    Then he looked around: "if nothing happens, I''ll go first, and the chancellor of the Exchequer is still waiting for me."


    Nakata turns to go.


    "Wait a minute, just one more minute." OTA''s ambition is blossoming.


    Just wait for your words, Mr. Ding said. He robbed the head office of Ridong bank and divided it into our shangou group.


    ODA picked up the phone and pressed it a few times.


    After pressing, he put down his mobile phone and said with a smile: "Congratulations, President Nakata. Your headquarters of Nitto bank will be like that of Mitsubishi Bank in five minutes. I think you need other people''s help, too."


    "What?" Nakata''s face changed greatly.


    It''s bagejalu. What''s wrong with your sister? The man who robbed the Bank of Siling is actually with you?


    But he was even more shocked by what Masao ODA said.


    Quickly picked up the phone alarm.


    Just as he picked up the phone.


    It''s in the basement vault of nisto bank headquarters.


    The gate of "boom" Treasury was directly opened by violence.


    Sobbing, sobbing, the alarm went up and the whole bank exploded.


    Gentleness and Ding Yi appear from the magic weapon. Gentleness''s magic weapon tears a huge hole in the door of the Treasury and directly enters by violence.


    Nitto bank''s vault is no less than that of Mitsubishi Bank. It''s full of cash and gold.


    Don''t use Ding Yi''s hand, just extend it gently.


    "Heaven and earth take magic"


    Boom, a huge palm in the air covered all directions, crash, grab, half of the vault of cash and gold was caught by her magic weapon.


    Just two or three times, the whole vault was almost swept by her.


    "Go." Two people hide in the magic weapon, swish, swish, the magic weapon becomes smaller and smaller, bang, break empty and go.


    From the violent entry to the final departure, the whole process is less than half a minute.


    When the security guard outside came in, he saw only a big hole and an empty vault.


    When Nakata called back, the vault had been ransacked.


    "NAH." Nakata Jun body chills, a buttock sitting back in place, the mobile phone also fell to the ground.


    "You presidents, think it over. Don''t offend my friends." Masao ODA laughed and turned away.


    "President Nakata, what happened." The other three presidents came round at once.


    Within a few minutes, the three received the latest news.


    In broad daylight, some people stormed into the bank''s Treasury directly and violently. In less than half a minute, they robbed their deposit reserve, which was worth 20 billion US dollars.


    It is said that a new round of cashing has begun all over the island.


    All nisto banks are also faced with a flood of cash flow.


    The first time Ding Yi robbed it was quite secret. This time, in order to bankrupt the two banks where the family fund of the service department is located, it has been very obvious.


    I think that bank dares to support them.


    To this end, he also did not hesitate to commit the cost, let Kota Masao come forward, and then promised to share half of him.


    Masao ODA also hesitated. His appearance in this way is tantamount to fighting for Ding Yi against the whole island.


    Is there any national honor?


    There must have been the shangou formation. When the earthquake happened in their country, the shangou formation came out with one of them for disaster relief.


    Masao ODA is not willing to stand for Ding Yi if he can choose.


    But he''s also afraid of being turned into a dog.


    And Ding Yi''s hand is too big. Give him half of it.


    If we get 20 billion now, we will share 10 billion with him.


    Although they make tens of billions a year, they don''t make much after the expenses.


    Now Ding Yi gives him 10 billion yuan. He says it''s for shangou group. In fact, it''s for him.


    How about offending the whole island for 10 billion dollars?


    I can''t get along. Can I emigrate? So Masao ODA is determined to help Ding Yi.


    This matter is supported not only by Masao Ota, but also by all the leading cadres who have seen Ding Yi''s strength.


    He not only has money, but also makes friends with Ding Yi. Maybe he can ask Ding Yi for help in the future.


    So now all the members of the shangou group are mobilized all over the country to urge everyone to withdraw money from Nitto bank and Mitsubishi Bank.


    As for national honor, it''s not a time of war now. We are all living together, let alone so much.


    Masao ODA turned away with peace of mind, leaving the four presidents with no face.


    When the chancellor of the exchequer found the four presidents again in the afternoon, no one would dare to stand for the bank.


    I''m kidding. Now there''s another Japan east bank. Can we help you?


    The government has plenty of money. You can do it yourself.


    The chancellor of the Exchequer is going to cry. How does the government use its money?


    When it comes to Congress, several parties are bickering with each other, and it may not be possible for half a year.


    By that time, Mitsubishi and Ridong would have gone bankrupt.


    It''s better for them to go bankrupt than for us, right?


    After this incident, a new topic arose all over the world.


    How can banks not go bankrupt?


    How to guard against the violent robbing of the Treasury and taking away the deposit reserve like Ding''s.

 Chapter 482

    The major banks studied it and finally adopted the practice of the British Island bank, which is the ancestor of this aspect, that is, to abolish the deposit reserve completely.


    The deposit reserve system was first invented by the British Island bank. After hundreds of years of use, they found that the bigger the bank, the more dangerous the cash in the vault.


    Once robbed, if there is no other external forces to help, it is easy to be run bankrupt.


    Therefore, yingdao is also the first to abolish this system. Nowadays, there are few people who use this system all over the world. The Chinese Empire where Ding Yi lived used to use this system when the banks were state-owned.


    However, at that time, the major domestic banks were all state-owned, and they were not afraid of bankruptcy even if they were robbed. The state would support them.


    So the abolition of this system does not mean that the bank treasury will not release cash.


    It''s just that the amount of cash deposited can be greatly reduced.


    For example, for super large banking groups such as Mitsui bank, Fuji Bank and Toyo group, the reserve ratio of the head office used to be about 10% - 18%, which means that if you have a trillion yuan deposit on your book, you need to put 10-18 billion yuan of cash in the Treasury.


    Now we need to abolish this system and just store the regular amount.


    For example, banks of Mitsui bank, Fuji Bank and Toyo group, a billion yuan of cash from the head office is enough.


    In this way, even if it is robbed again, the loss is not very big.


    What about the extra cash?


    This is what the British islanders first came up with. Similar to insurance companies, they give a large amount of cash to the state as collateral.


    Foreign insurance companies have to pay a deposit to the state. If the company goes bankrupt, the state can take the money to compensate the insurer.


    Therefore, Ding yiwanwan did not expect that because he robbed two banks in the island in succession, all the large banks in the island cancelled the deposit reserve system and deposited a large amount of cash in the state for guarantee. Once this kind of thing happened again, the state could support it.


    So the new problem comes. What if Ding Yi grabs the island''s national treasury again?


    No matter what happened to the major banks, the country will definitely not go bankrupt.


    ----------------------


    More than six in the evening, it was already dark.


    The palace of the heavenly king is full of lights.


    A car entered from the main hall gate, passed through the main hall, the upper hall and the tea house, and finally stopped in front of several connected two-story buildings.


    There are three buildings in a row. The one in the middle is called Yusuo. It is the place where the heavenly king of the island lives.


    On the left side of Yusuo is the most popular "Sanjiu collection hall" in the royal palace.


    Sanjiu museum is the treasure house of the Imperial Palace on the island. There are more than 9000 works of art, all handed down from the Warring States period, with a history of nearly a thousand years. Many cultural relics can be compared with the national treasures that Ding Yi just seized in the museum.


    On the left side of Yusuo is the temple of heaven, where the king of heaven meets and entertains guests.


    The car stopped at Shinto Museum, yoshido got off first, then opened the door respectfully.


    Ding Yi and gentleness get off the bus one after another.


    In front of the temple of heaven, there is a man in various clothes. The man has a sword eyebrow and looks magnificent. He also wears a samurai sword around his waist. It looks like he has practiced Kung Fu.


    "Welcome Mr. Ding and his friends to the imperial residence. I''m the Guard officer of the palace hall. I''ll serve you for a long time."


    In ancient times, the official name of this man was the Guard commander of the Imperial Palace, who was in charge of the safety of the king and queen.


    "The king of heaven is waiting for you in there, please." Obuchi reaches out for a pose.


    But found that Ding Yi and gentle but standing still.


    Because they are communicating with each other.


    Ding Yi''s mind has just been swept to the Sanjiu Museum.


    But when his mind came to the Sanjiu library, he finally knew why he chose to eat here.


    Wuwu, outside the Sanjiu Tibetan Museum, a gust of wind howled around, as if it had wrapped Sanjiu Tibetan Museum with a layer of black fog.


    When Ding Yi''s invincible mind swept to the top, it was like mud into the sea, unable to enter.


    "Boss, do you find the house next door odd?" Ding Yi asks tenderness in a hurry, and his heart is shocked.


    For a long time, he thought that he was an invincible figure, a half immortal cultivator. But now he not only saw the gentleness of another Xuanshi, but also saw something that could not be explained by science in the imperial palace of this island.


    "It''s a big surprise. It''s an array chart. Unexpectedly, there are people in this country who can set up the array chart. It''s a kind of primary array chart within the Yin gathering array. It gathers the spirit of Yin evil. Ordinary people don''t understand it. They are easy to be invaded by Yin evil and get sick. You''re a master of internal alchemy. You don''t have to be afraid at all, but his array eyes seem a bit old. I''m afraid they''ve been arranged for hundreds of years."


    Is there anyone else here who knows how to set up the array? Ding Yi was very surprised.


    Originally, the king of the island really knew Ding Yi''s prestige and invited him to dinner.


    Now seeing a member of the service department family, and seeing that the Sanjiu Museum still has a map, Ding Yi immediately knows that today''s meal is probably a grand feast.


    But now he has tenderness around him, which is no different from a living immortal, so he is not afraid.


    Obuchi said a word, found that Ding Yi and gentle did not respond, can not help but say again: "welcome to the imperial residence, please come inside."


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Ding Yi smiles and takes the lead in entering the temple of heaven.


    As soon as I enter the gate, my face is filled with solemnity.


    The building inside is like a temple, not like a banquet hall. When you walk in, you will see a tall statue. The statue is a woman in kimono, with a small sun behind her head. The statue is exquisitely made, with superb craftsmanship. There is a dazzling light coming out of the statue.


    "The great God of heaven?" Ding Yi naturally recognized the statue. It is a figure in the myth and legend of the island, the God of heaven, also known as the sun god.


    In the minds of the islanders, the great God of heaven is equivalent to Nu Wa, the founding God of human beings in the myths and legends of the Chinese Empire.


    "Just a moment, you two. Your majesty will be out in a minute." Yoshida wild two people to here, slightly bent down, turned away, the scene only Obuchi with two people.


    Ding Yi is not worried. Instead, he is a little surprised. Come on, come on, let''s see what tricks you are playing.


    With his back against the gentle mountain, Ding Yi was not afraid. He looked up at the statue.


    The woman in the statue is elegant and graceful, and there is a kind of brilliance in her body.


    "In this country, there have been Xuanshi." Tender suddenly way.


    "What?" Ding Yi was really surprised.


    "Or, just like you, some Xuanshi was left in this country and met by others, so he made great achievements in his studies, but he may not be as good as you, and finally he died here."


    "How do you know?" Ding Yi asked with his eyes open.


    "There is a kind of Rune array carved in the statue, which is called" Tianzhao divine light technique ". It makes people feel awed and awed. This is the magic power of Tiandao League."


    "However, this man only learned a little, or he was seriously injured at that time, and did not use all his skills. The Tianzhao divine light skill of Tiandao league can rejuvenate his hands and cure serious diseases. It is said that he has the power to bring back the dead."


    "Grass." Ding Yi thinks that the islanders know that they are going to cry to death.


    According to the ancient books on the island, when an ancient great God fled from the country of huangquan, a beautiful goddess appeared in her left eye. Because the goddess was born shining brightly on the heaven and earth, she was named the great God of heaven. And the management of the grassland (where the gods live).


    The goddess taught silkworm rearing, weaving, and land reclamation in Tian grassland, and established the foundation of the island country.


    This is similar to the creation of human beings by Nuwa.


    Myth is written like this, but after listening to the gentle words, Ding Yi has a new picture in his mind.


    Thousands of years ago, wild animals were everywhere and savages were rampant here. Suddenly, a Xuanshi passed through the island from other galaxies. Maybe he flew too long in the universe, or exhausted himself, but fell on the island.


    She was worshipped by savages for practicing the divine light of the sky. She was probably seriously injured. Later, she taught fish herding and other skills here, evolved savages, and laid the foundation of civilization for the island country.


    No wonder his words are a bit like our country.


    The more Ding Yi thinks about it, the more realistic his version is.


    "Ha ha ha, Ding Yi, we meet again." Just when Ding Yi and gentleness are discussing how this island country came from, there is a laughing voice from outside.


    Then, there is takebu Yingzheng and meiko ninja, who was with takebu Yingzheng last time.


    They both came out of the inner room at the same time. When they came out, Ding Yi was surprised because they were hiding in the inner room, and they didn''t even sweep his mind.


    Meizi is still following him like a loyal servant. When she sees Ding Yi, she smiles and nods.


    In his eyes, Hattori was full of surprise and pride. His expression looked at Ding Yi like a dead man. It seemed that today''s Ding Yi would die here.

 Chapter 483

    Ding Yi nodded to meiko, then looked at Yingzheng OBU: "Yingzheng OBU, you should remember what I said. One day, I will come to this island to see you."


    "As I said, I''ll be waiting for you any time." Hideki Obuchi''s eyes flashed with a sharp light. He looked extremely fierce and had an obvious killing chance.


    Ding Yi said with a smile, "Your Majesty asked me to come to dinner, but he didn''t show up. Isn''t this a grand banquet?"


    "Mr. Ding, I have been in Xiafu department for a long time. He is Yingzheng''s second uncle." At this time, the Ministry of clothing for a long time took a step forward, holding the handle of the samurai sword in one hand, and bowed to Ding Yi.


    "I deeply admire Mr. Ding''s national skill, which is unmatched in the world. I also know what Mr. Ding came to this island for. We invited Mr. Ding to come here today to solve this problem."


    "So you invited me? I really thought the king of your country invited me to dinner. "


    What do you count? Are you qualified? He didn''t say it, but his eyes were full of contempt.


    "Ha ha, if this matter is handled properly, our majesty will certainly invite Mr. Ding to have a drink."


    With that, he looked at meiko.


    Meizi takes a check out of her arms, goes to Ding Yi, hands it to him, and then steps back to her original position.


    Ding Yi looked up and saw us $100 million.


    "What does that mean?"


    "We know that Mr. Ding''s oil tanker was bombed and sunk in the sea. We are very sorry for this. This $100 million was originally our compensation to Mr. Ding. In the future, this matter will be wiped out like chalk, OK? Today, our service group intends to cooperate with Mr. Ding''s company in an all-round way. "


    "So you admit your family blew it up?" Ding Yi''s skin is smiling but not smiling. I didn''t expect that the service department would admit it so easily for a long time.


    "No matter who blew it up, let''s solve the problem first. Whether Ding Yi wants to be a friend or an enemy of the kimono family depends on Mr. Ding''s sincerity." The way of a long period of silence.


    Ding Yi smiles.


    It''s arrogant of the service department family to blow up my oil tanker and pay 100 million yuan?


    Not to mention that Ding Yi lost $300 million or $400 million this time. That''s the face, but it can''t be measured by money.


    If he doesn''t respond to the bombing, who else in the world is afraid of him?


    "What if I''m sincere? What about insincerity? " Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "We don''t care about the fact that you robbed two banks'' coffers, but it''s the behavior of robbers and thieves that you took away 100000 treasures of our museum. Don''t you think it''s shameless, Mr. Ding? We hope that Mr. Ding can return to his original owner. As long as Mr. Ding is sincere, our service family will be Mr. Ding''s best friend on the island in the future. " He said slowly.


    They are making it clear that they are acting for the government. Banks belong to consortia, so they don''t care. But cultural relics belong to the state, so they have to take them back.


    Moreover, the total value of the 100000 documents that Ding Yi robbed is greater than the losses of the two banks.


    "The Ministry of clothing has been working for a long time. There''s a saying in our Chinese empire that if you don''t have evidence, don''t talk nonsense. Your eye saw me robbing your cultural relics."


    "Mr. Ding, there is a saying in the Chinese empire that the people of the Ming Dynasty should not talk in secret. Who in the world doesn''t know and has the ability to steal the cultural relics from our museum without knowing it


    "Mr. Ding always dominates the world and is invincible. If he dares to do something, he will dare to recognize it. Am I right?" The last sentence of Obuchi is very lethal.


    As soon as Ding Yi drew his lips, he looked at gentleness: "yes, so what if I took it."


    "It''s really you. You''re shameless, robber, shameless." Obuchi was furious.


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi was very happy: "Yingzheng Obuchi, you SX, how dare you call me a robber and shameless? Make sure that all the cultural relics of the Chinese Empire in your Edo museum were seized by you during the war. Who is the robber and who is more shameless? "


    For a long time, the service department did not blush, but did not jump. He also said with a smile, "Mr. Ding, this was hundreds of years ago. This war happened hundreds of years ago. At that time, country m was still our enemy, but your friend."


    "In this way, there are still a lot of sites in country e that were owned by your country in those years. Do you want to go and get them back?"


    "Further forward, when the Allied forces of various countries invaded your country and robbed countless treasures from the yuan and Ming Dynasties, didn''t you want to go and get them back?"


    "As far as I know, Mr. Ding is a native of Dongning province. More than a thousand years ago, Dongning province and your capital were two different countries. There were large-scale battles. The imperial court where your capital is located destroyed, killed your emperor, and robbed the women and treasures in your palace, Mr. Ding, Should you help your emperor over a thousand years ago to take revenge and level your capital


    "---" Ding Yi was speechless.


    Gentle is also stunned, Leng a few seconds later, she also looked back at Ding Yi: "it seems that what he said is reasonable."


    "It makes sense." Ding Yi is going to vomit blood.


    "Ding Yi, hand over the cultural relics. Don''t be a shameless person. You are not satisfied with robbing so much money, and you have to rob our national treasure. You are really despicable." Hattori said angrily.


    "---" give me a fork. Ding Yi knows that the little devil is good at speaking. He didn''t expect to be so shameless.


    He said the black ones were white.


    "I didn''t even talk to you about blowing up my tanker. Instead, you came to me for trouble?" Ding Yi laughed angrily: "do you really think I dare not kill you


    "Scumbag," said uncle. "I have said that to him, fist is the truth. Killing is his pleasure. He is simply a * * * * e in the scum. He has robbed the Treasury in our country, stolen cultural relics, humiliated our surnames, challenged the dignity of our island Empire, and committed an unforgivable sin. I asked my uncle. Let''s kill him here. "


    For a long time, the Ministry of clothing sighed: "the original God of heaven, forgive us all."


    Zheng, he pulled out the waist of the knife, solemnly handed to the hands of Meizi, and then step by step back, and Meizi opened the distance.


    "Why, is this knife strange?" Ding Yi finally knows why when he is facing him, he looks a little calm, as if he is determined to eat Ding Yi.


    "Kill them." At the same time, he turns around and flies away from Meizi.


    As soon as his words were heard, Meizi stepped back to the statue of the great God of heaven. Chi La, she cut her wrist with a knife.


    Blood flowed to the statue of the great God of heaven. She had words in her mouth, as if she was reciting a mysterious mantra.


    "If the light shines on the heaven and the earth, and the God of heaven shines on the earth, may the blood of my virgin arouse your great soul --"


    Wuwuwu, blood flows to the statue. Deep in the statue, there is a bleak cry, and a gust of overcast wind rises from the ground. At this time, Ding Yi sweeps with his mind. In the Sanjiu Tibetan Museum outside, there is a dark cloud, with a cold hellish wind, as if from hell.


    "Wu" there was a huge sound coming from inside the Sanjiu collection hall. It seemed that thousands of troops were shouting at the same time: "Wu".


    "Wu"


    The sound of "Wu" is very loud and moving.


    "Hiss, not Xuanshi, but the devil of hell." Gentle face slightly changed, quickly said: "that appeared here is not human, is the devil of hell, from the Xuanmen world to here, seriously injured to death."


    "He left a magic weapon - there are countless ghosts in hell - enough to kill all the life in the world."


    Needless to say, at this time Ding Yi''s mind also saw.


    From the Sanjiu collection hall, the flying clouds quickly enter the heaven God hall and surround Meizi.


    Meizi''s long sword seems to have been tempered for thousands of times, and gradually began to change.


    Her knife became a magic weapon.


    Yes, it''s a magic weapon used by Xuanshi.


    The magic weapon is like a black samurai sword.


    The whole body of the sword was dark, with cold light and Yin Qi. There were countless black clouds around the blade, which seemed to be surrounded by ghosts of hell.


    "Top quality spirit weapon, Yinfeng killing knife." Gentle surprise reported the name of this magic weapon.


    Even she did not expect that there was a magic weapon left in the world.


    There is also a legend about this Dao in this island country. It is a magic Dao handed down by the Tokugawa family.


    The world famous "Yaodao village".


    In history, all the people who took this knife would die.


    Mingren heavenly king, known as the sabre of protecting the country, is often buried in the Sanjiu library. It is said that no one can use it except for the survival of the island.

 Chapter 484

    At the end of the Yuan Dynasty, when there was a matter of life and death on the island, someone finally used the knife.


    In 1279 A.D., the Southern Song Dynasty perished, and suddenly liebi made a second expedition to Japan. After one year''s preparation, he built 3500 ships and 100000 Navy troops to cross the sea from Ningbo and expedition to the island.


    On the other hand, forty thousand troops of Korea crossed from Korea to the East, totally cutting Japan.


    A total of 140000 people from the two routes were involved in the expedition of the island at the same time.


    At that time, Beitiao Shizhong, the ruler of the island, felt that the yuan army was too powerful to resist. He chose 120 virgins in China and invited them to the Sanjiu Tibetan Museum.


    The first one hundred and three women died at the sight of swords, and none of them survived.


    To the fourteenth virginity, I can finally succeed in getting a commission to the village official.


    In this island, it is considered to be the reincarnation of the great God of heaven, the body of a saint.


    It is said that when the local girl brought the village of demon sword to the front line.


    The two armies of Yuan army just gathered in the sea of northern Kyushu. Suddenly, a strong wind blew up on the sea. More than 4000 warships sank on the spot. Three quarters of them, 140000 yuan army, either dead or injured, or captured, were lost.


    The yuan army failed again in the second expedition to Japan.


    This was also the only big defeat of the Mongolian cavalry that swept the world at that time.


    Once the sword is put out, the wind and cloud will change and the universe will be shaken. It is not only a sharp weapon to protect the national destiny of the island, but also a symbol of the return of the great God of heaven on the island.


    Shigeru Obuchi said that if the heavenly king wanted to use this sword, he would rely on the reincarnation of Meizi.


    Among the 100 million people on this island, Meizi is the only virgin who can take this knife and survive.


    "Back up." Gentle at this time is also a slight change in face, pulling Ding Yi back and forth.


    Ding Yi''s face suddenly changed. Before the knife came out, he couldn''t see how powerful the situation was. But when it came out, even gentleness changed his face.


    Afraid of tenderness? Ding Yi was really surprised.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re afraid, don''t you think you''re really invincible? Your generals do not dare to come to our palace. You are so bold. I told you not to come today. " Hideki Obuchi laughs wildly, but at the same time, he and Obuchi retreat at the same time.


    The farther away from Meizi, the safer.


    Meizi stood up slowly at this time, and her body was like a statue of the great God of heaven, emitting holy light.


    But there was endless Yin in her eyes, which was not in harmony with the light.


    Wuwu, the magic Sabre material is roaring up, and it''s shaking in Meizi''s palm.


    Meizi, holding the knife, turned and looked at Yingzheng Hattori: "young master, please take good care of my sister."


    "Don''t worry, Meizi. I will treat your sister as my own." Shibu Ying nodded heavily.


    "She is just a mortal. She can''t show such a magic weapon. If she uses this knife, she will die." Gentle light looking at Meizi, although a little moved, but not very panic.


    She doesn''t pay attention to a hundred beauties and a hundred village leaders. The reason why she changes her face is that she is afraid of Ding Yi''s injury.


    This artifact has a history of at least tens of thousands of years, and it has been refined by innumerable evil spirits in the depths of hell, with strong resentment and curse.


    Ordinary people will die if they get too close.


    Ding Yicai''s inner elixir period, in case of being swept by the wind of the sword, will also be seriously injured by the Qi of the curse.


    Ding Yi had already seen that the knife was a little fierce, so he quickly shrank behind him.


    But he didn''t expect that, just told him to retreat gently, suddenly caught Ding Yi and pulled him to the front.


    "This is an opportunity for you. You have to face Xuanshi and magic weapon in the future. The other party is an ordinary mortal. It''s a great training for you to kill her and grab her magic weapon."


    "But pay attention, don''t be swept by her sword wind. The Qi of resentment and curse is more fierce than aura. After entering the body, it will be either death or injury."


    "Isn''t it, I''ll go up?" Ding Yi was a little speechless.


    Ding Yi certainly knows how dangerous it is.


    Gentleness is more powerful than aura.


    It''s like he used to inject immortal Qi into other people''s bodies and blow them up immediately.


    He is about to be put into the body by the curse of resentment. He may also die on the spot.


    "I haven''t fought a magic weapon before. You''d better come." Before Ding Yi finished his sentence, he felt a gentle push behind him.


    Ah, with a strange cry, Ding Yi rushed out.


    At the same time, Meizi''s face was white, her wrist trembled, she brushed and cut in the air.


    Meizi was born in Ninja, and she had a good command of Kungfu. When she cut it out and brushed it, she saw a strong wind coming out of the long sword, which evolved into a huge black long sword several feet long and wide.


    Ding Yi wanted to get close to Meizi by speed, but when she looked up, she couldn''t see Meizi''s body. Meizi was surrounded by a dark cloud. She was hidden in the wind, and the wind turned into a knife. When others couldn''t attack her, she could attack and kill others.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi jumps one step, jumps more than ten meters, and steps on the wall in the distance.


    Roaring, the wind cut a long crack in the ground, the cement ground was broken one after another, and the wind was like a tornado, destroying the scene and breaking one after another.


    With the help of a step on the wall, Ding Yi turned over again, reaching into the air and extending his finger.


    Sun hanging sword.


    Brush, his fingertips shine, a round of sun hanging out, ready to drive away the wind, turn the sun and the moon.


    But Meizi didn''t move. She swept up. The long knife cut across and sobbed. The body of the knife seemed to sing. Countless Yin winds flew out like beating notes and surrounded her.


    Ding Yi''s sun hanging sword hasn''t been released completely. The light in the sky disappears and is surrounded by countless clouds.


    "No, it''s too powerful."


    As soon as Ding Yi had this idea in his mind, he felt his sun hanging space smashed in midair.


    His mind was only half given, and he was cut off by the other party.


    More terrible, did not wait for him to retreat, feel a wind like a long knife down.


    Puchi, cut in front of Ding Yi''s chest.


    He looked up and saw that the sword was still in Meizi''s hand. The wind was five meters away from the sword, but he had already chopped himself in the air.


    As if he was hit by a high-speed super car, whoosh, his whole body flew up, and then slammed into the wall in the distance and fell to the ground.


    "Brush" he suddenly burst out of a diamond light.


    "Without Vajra Zhou Tian Fu, you have already died once." Gentle looking at him from a distance, full of sympathy: "King Kong Zhou Tian Fu a total of three times, you still have two opportunities."


    "Boss, I can''t beat her magic weapon." Ding Yi is lying on the ground collapsing.


    He and gentleness communicate with each other through divine thoughts. Others don''t know they are chatting.


    But when Obuchi saw that Ding Yi was knocked down, he kept silent from beginning to end. He was overjoyed: "kill, kill, kill Ding Yi, kill him, let him be horizontal, let him be horizontal, ha ha, the child at the bottom of the well, I don''t know what''s good or bad. I''m really invincible for you. Kill him."


    "Wow" at this time, Meizi vomited blood and took great pains to lift the long knife.


    She is just a mortal, because she can pick up the magic knife and not die, known as the reincarnation of the virgin.


    But she can''t use magic weapon after all, just a knife, cut in Ding Yi at the same time, her body also began to collapse.


    "Yingzheng, Meizi can''t do it." The Ministry of clothing for a long time tenses a way.


    "What are you afraid of? I will raise Meizi''s younger sister. She will sacrifice for us to serve our family, and let our saber of protecting the country reappear its glory. This is the supreme glory."


    "Hi." Meizi nodded heavily and raised the knife again. She approached Ding Yi step by step: "I''m sorry, Mr. Ding."


    Brush, long knife again.


    Ding Yi was scared and quickly rolled, swish, swish, his body moved like lightning, moving fast.


    He wanted to get rid of Meizi and go straight to takebu Yingzheng.


    Meizi''s speed is not as fast as Ding Yi''s, and Ding Yi is about to bypass Meizi and rush in front of Obuchi Yingzheng.


    But Meizi suddenly let go with a strange smile.


    Ding Yi has already seen the face of OBU Yingzheng. When he reaches for it, he must first grasp it.


    But see in front of a flash suddenly, brush, out of thin air appear a long knife.


    "Damn it." Ding Yi then remembered that this is the magic weapon of the other side. The magic weapon can drive it like an arm, pointing at the other side and beating the other side.


    Meizi doesn''t move. As soon as she lets go, cunzheng has reached Ding Yi''s head.


    It''s also because she''s not a Xuanshi. If her Xuanshi can drive magic weapons with his mind, change the size of the magic weapon at will, and even cut people''s heads ten miles away, she will kill a hundred of them in Ding Yi''s present Kung Fu.


    After a while, Ding Yi rushed to the front of Obuchi Yingzheng. Unexpectedly, the evil sword Murakami appeared in front of him.


    In ye Xuantian''s memory, it is said that the spirit instrument, the spirit instrument, is a psychic instrument.


    When it comes to the level of high-quality spirit weapon, the magic weapon is psychic and can understand the master''s mind. Sometimes, without the master''s saying, they also know how to fight.


    Especially when it''s hard to fight against the weak, people who sacrifice high-quality spirit tools can no longer worry about it and let the magic weapons fight by themselves.


    Now this top-grade spirit weapon doesn''t need the master''s control. It can completely crush Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. He pours and is chopped on his forehead.


    "Good." Hideki Obuchi saw the great joy, at the same time felt a little cold body, scared quickly back a few steps.


    "Plop." Ding Yi fell to the ground with a somersault. His mind was buzzing and his head almost broke.


    "King Kong Zhou Tian Fu can protect you once more." He said with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 485

    "Pit father." Ding Yi was so depressed that he managed to get a rune and was consumed twice here.


    There is one last chance, how to win Meizi.


    Fortunately, Meizi is a mortal. She controls the knife by telepathy. Her power and ability are limited.


    After this cut, Ding Yi vomited. She vomited a mouthful of blood again. Her whole face turned black and her body was as cold as a cold sculpture.


    It seems that she may die earlier than Ding Yi.


    Then it''s time to see who dies first.


    Ding Yi is very embarrassed and wants to jump.


    Today, he has lost his face. He has always been invincible. He has never been beaten like this since his debut.


    Fortunately, the people around him are not here. If you see him in such a mess, I don''t know how to feel.


    However, he also underestimated the power of the top grade spirit weapon.


    Although there is no Xuanshi control, it is the magic weapon that he is fighting with Ding Yi.


    After he turned over, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest, and his whole body was surrounded by a cold and Yin wind.


    After two steps, his legs became stiff and he fell to the ground again.


    "Grass." Ding Yi looked down and saw that the wind was like a curtain of water wrapped around him. Starting from his legs, he seemed to be frozen and unresponsive, spreading all the way to his whole body.


    In less than five seconds, his limbs were stiff and unable to move. Even his heart and blood were frozen by the wind.


    "This Yinfeng killing knife is really powerful. It''s more powerful than my magic weapon. Ha ha ha." The more you see, the more you love.


    It took her thousands of years to get one. I didn''t expect to see one here today.


    It''s going to be developed.


    Moreover, this top-grade spirit weapon was left by predecessors. There must be storage space in it. I can''t say that there will be a lot of spirit stones left, so I can send her home.


    "Kill him, kill him quickly. Why can''t you kill him?" At this time, Fu Bu Ying is looking at the back in a hurry. Although Ding Yi has been chopped twice and still can''t move, he doesn''t see that Ding Yi is injured.


    "Young master, he seems to have protection. The power of the village leader can''t kill him. Don''t worry. I''ll just have another knife. Whoa," Meizi said here. Her face is white, and her body is more like ice, and her limbs are numb.


    "Boss, I can''t do it, you can''t do it." Ding Yi is very anxious.


    Meizi carries a long sword and forces it up step by step. Then she gives Ding Yi another knife. If the protection of King Kong''s Zhou Tianfu is lost three times, it''s really a disaster.


    He is now protected by the talisman, and his whole body is frozen out of control. He can get another knife.


    But gentleness seems to have no hand at all, smiling at Meizi.


    Meizi walks up to Ding Yi, holding her hands high and her long sword in the air.


    "The original God of heaven, give me strength, God bless Edo --"


    She recites words and brushes. The statue of the great God of heaven in the distance behind her is glowing with gold. She is like a saint, coming down to earth with dazzling light.


    Ding Yi feels that the power of this sword is even more terrible. It is enough to cut his Rune protection with one sword, and then cut his body into two parts.


    "Wait a minute." Just then, Hideki Obuchi stopped.


    "Young master." Meizi held the knife high and looked at him strangely.


    "Ha ha ha, Ding Yi, you also have today." When Hideki Obuchi sees that Ding Yi can''t move, his face is frozen white, and his whole body is surrounded by the wind, he knows that he will win.


    He looked at gentleness, with a crazy smile on his face: "I have said that I must play with his woman in front of him."


    "This is your woman. Good. I''m going to play with her in front of the God of heaven today. Ha ha ha."


    "Ying Zheng, you are crazy. You are blaspheming the holy goddess." The Ministry of clothing was stunned for a long time.


    This holy temple is one of the most solemn and sacred places in the imperial palace. It is dedicated to the protector goddess of the island Empire, the great God of heaven.


    Hideki Obuchi actually said this.


    Even Meizi looked at him in surprise: "young master, how can you do this? I can''t support it for long? "


    She holds the knife, can''t cut down, very hard, the wind, not only hurt Ding Yi, also at any time will let her body collapse.


    "I don''t worry, it will not be too long. Just let me in, and go into his wife''s body in his presence. This * * women, like pigs, like dogs, I just want to humiliate them, Hahaha."


    He laughed and took off his clothes as he walked, striding toward gentleness: "bitch, if you want Ding Yi not to die, just kneel down on the ground."


    Ding Yi, who was a little disappointed, saw that Hideki Obuchi was suddenly provoking gentleness, and immediately felt that he had been saved. This was tantamount to his own death.


    Gentleness was going to see Ding Yi''s joke, and planned to wait for Ding Yi to cry and beg for help.


    I didn''t expect that Hideki Obuchi suddenly forced himself.


    What else did he say? Say I exist like a pig or a dog?


    Although gentle does not admit that she is a * * woman, but the other side is obviously saying that she is like a pig, like a dog.


    "Ding Yi, this is the Hideki Obuchi you are looking for, isn''t it?" Gentleness took a breath.


    "Boss, he''s the next patriarch of the service family." Ding Yi quickly added fuel to the fire.


    "There''s no next one. There''s no service family." Gentle smile, stretch out his right hand.


    At this time, Obuchi Yingzheng has come to gentleness, and reaches out his hand and grasps gentleness''s right hand: "bitch, I told you to kneel down. I didn''t hear that."


    He pulled, and then ready to press, want to gently press on the ground.


    But did not expect to pull hard, gentle but standing still.


    "Gee."


    "Be careful, she''s a master." When he saw something wrong with gentleness, he let out a loud drink. He pulled out a knife from there and rushed to gentleness.


    Gentle left hand casually in the air.


    "Bang" clothing department for a long time with the knife, at the same time disappear, into ash.


    "Grass." Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    In the past, when you hit people gently, you always beat them to pieces first.


    This time, she directly beat people to ashes. It can be seen that she was extremely angry at this time.


    The second uncle suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and his soul suddenly came out of his body.


    "Kill her, kill this woman." He retreated madly, trying to escape.


    But see a gentle finger flick.


    Whoosh, a little white light flew out, and only Ding Yi''s mind could see the scene.


    This white light is the big white worm, the bone eating corpse.


    At the beginning, it was only the size of a fingernail. When it flew to him, it had become the size of a mouse.


    When the insect was still young, it looked a bit like a silkworm. It was a little cute. Suddenly, it became as big as a mouse, and it was fat. The more it looked, the more disgusting it was.


    Such a large bone eating corpse, of course, will not get into the ears of takebu¡° "Puchi", he bit on the leg of takebu Yingzheng.


    "Ah." Obuchi screamed and flopped to the ground.


    Katcha, katcha and Ding Yi just looked at the bone eating corpse twice, and the shin of takebu became two years.


    The name of biting bone really deserves its reputation. The second bite broke his leg bone.


    Then, like the gangrene of bone, along the broken bone, a bite.


    Every bite is a bone.


    Kazhi, kazhi, in the whole hall, apart from the scream of Obuchi Yingzheng, it''s the sound of bone eating corpses.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi almost wants to throw up.


    This is the real skill of a bone eating corpse. He was born to gnaw bones.


    He started with the leg bone of Hideki Obuchi, gnawing it all the way up. After more than ten gnawing, Hideki Obuchi had been eaten below the knee.


    But the bone eating corpse didn''t know if it had the aura to inject into him. He didn''t faint. He rolled back and forth on the ground in pain, screaming incessantly.


    This woman is so cruel. Ding Yi''s legs hurt even when he lost consciousness.


    At the scene, only he can see that when this bone eating corpse gnaws at people, it won''t make people die and faint. It''s just a little bit to make people feel the pain alive. It''s really cruel.


    At the same time, Meizi gets a new command to brush, cut with a long knife, and cut at gentleness.


    A gentle disdain smile: "it''s a pity that this knife is in your hand."


    She shook her hand.


    "When" Yinfeng slay knife seems to be hit by her, a crisp sound, left Meizi''s palm.


    "Ah." Meizi couldn''t hold the knife. She watched it fly and swish around.


    When the handle of the knife comes to gentle, gentle grabs the long knife.


    "Buzzing buzzing" long knife seems to tremble, as if it will fly away at any time.


    "Don''t you agree? In this world, only I am qualified to have you. " Gently grasp the long knife at the same time a sharp drink, backhand a knife.


    Chi La, stabbed into Meizi''s heart.


    "Er" Meizi''s eyes suddenly changed from the fierce to the past. She looked back in despair and saw that Obuying was crying and rolling in pain on the ground.


    "Sister." She gave a low cry and slowly closed her eyes.


    "Plop, plop." At this time, Ding Yi was surprised to find that Changdao seemed to have life, like a baby, sucking Meizi''s blood.


    "This Meizi should have blood relationship with the first human being who got the Yin wind killing sword on this island. Their blood can control this spirit sword."


    "Yes, yes, eat. Go to bed when you''re full." Gently stroked the blade.


    Long Dao was buzzing and wanted to fly away, but now he took Meizi''s blood and began to calm down.


    More than ten seconds later, Meizi''s body became a little dry, and then fell to the ground.


    The Yin wind kills to kill knife then change of a piece of calm, no longer have the hum of sound.


    "Yes." Gentle great joy, palm turned, long knife disappeared, obviously she put away.


    "Ha ha ha." Her face was full of joy, showing a rare look of great joy.


    "Boss, help me." Ding Yi screamed at this time.

 Chapter 486

    He was killed by the Yin wind. Although he was protected by the Vajra Zhou Tian Fu, his body had been invaded by the evil spirit of hell. His whole body was cold, but it was like a knife cut.


    He felt that if he went on like this, he would freeze to death and die of pain.


    The freezing of this evil spirit is totally different from the ice in winter. It can be felt from the body to the bones and even in the blood.


    Seeing Ding Yi asking for help, he gave a gentle sneer: "it''s useless. How dare you call yourself Xuanshi? You can''t use your aura to dispel this evil spirit. "


    Then he reached out like lightning and grabbed in the air. "Hiss" a cold current flew out of Ding Yi''s body. Ding Yi immediately felt his whole body warm countless times, and his body began to regain consciousness.


    Do I need to call you if I can get rid of it? Ding Yi looks at her angrily, and then slowly stands up.


    "Kill me, kill me, please kill me - Ding Yi, I''m wrong, I admit it, you kill me." At this time, Hideki Obuchi began to scream wildly, looking very sad.


    Ding Yi looked up and almost vomited.


    Hideki Hattori has eaten the whole right leg by the bone eating corpse. Now the bone eating corpse climbs to Hideki Hattori''s left leg and starts to eat from his toes.


    Gentle like looking at the clown like looking at him, his face is full of the pleasure of revenge.


    "Kazzi, kazzi." Takebu''s left leg was soon swallowed by the bone eating corpse. He was eating hard and his body began to grow.


    One to half minutes later, takebu''s other leg was eaten up.


    After swallowing the last leg bone, the bone eating corpse suddenly looked up.


    Whoosh, I jumped to the crotch of Hattori.


    "No, no, no, ah --" the earth shaking scream from the hall was no less than a small earthquake.


    "Card Zhi" bone eating corpse can not care, this time directly from the crotch began to bite.


    "I''ll go." Looking at the bone eating corpse, Ding Yi bites off his legs and covers his pants. It''s really frightening.


    "See?" Gentle casual sneer: "if you dare to do something sorry for me, or cheat me, this is your end."


    "---" Ding Yi''s eyes are wide open, and a cool air rushes from the soles of his feet to the top of his head.


    "Ha ha, how can I? You are my boss and will always be my boss." Ding Yi said with a dry smile.


    If you don''t go on like this, you will not be killed or scared to death. You have to find a way to send the woman away.


    Ding Yi''s eyes turned around, thinking of finding some good excuse to take out the conveyor array he was carrying.


    This time I have to give up my love. Even if I don''t want this teleportation array, I will send the woman away.


    He is still trying to find a way to see gentle raised his head, coldly looking at the distant statue of the great God of heaven.


    "Is this the place where the shobu family is?"


    Gentle slowly stretched out his right hand, a dazzling incomparable white light, slowly appeared in her hand.


    "Wait, wait, it''s not the Ministry family, No." Ding Yi knew that this woman was going to issue a bid. Yingzheng Obuchi completely angered her. She wanted to wipe out the whole family of Obuchi.


    "Are you going to speak for him?" She looks at Ding Yi with tender and cold eyes.


    "This is the Royal Palace of their country. There are three or nine collections on the side. There are many treasures. We can grab one first --"


    Before Ding Yi finished speaking, he saw the white light brush on the soft palm of his hand, spreading like a sound wave in all directions.


    "Bang." With gentleness as the center, everything within a kilometer radius, including the imperial residence where the heavenly king sleeps and the Sanjiu Tibetan Museum, evaporates in an instant.


    Ding Yi stood in the field stupidly, and was razed to the ground within kilometers, which was extremely empty.


    "God." Ding Yi is going to call God.


    The diameter of the palace is less than one thousand meters. With a gentle magic move, the whole palace was razed to the ground. Everything in the palace turned to ashes, which is almost equivalent to throwing a small nuclear bomb.


    Moreover, her destructive power is less than that of the nuclear bomb. All the buildings and all the people in the palace within a kilometer have turned to ashes.


    The king of heaven is dying?


    Little island is not fighting for me?


    However, after Ding Yi came in just now, his mind swept through the palace. It seems that there are not many people in the palace, only dozens of them.


    It''s not sure whether there is a heavenly king or not.


    "Give notice to their government and hand over all the members of the service family. Otherwise, I will sink their country directly and let their whole island country sink to the bottom of the sea." Gentle light way: "give you half an hour."


    Then he sat cross legged gently, closed his eyes and sat still.


    I''m sorry, it''s true.


    Ding Yi didn''t expect that gentleness would be so angry and directly want to start a country.


    And he knows the gentle temper. Now he wants to take out the teleportation array and say that he can send her home. It''s estimated that she won''t come back.


    "Wait for me." As soon as Ding Yi gritted his teeth, he turned around and left.


    Walking out of this one kilometer flat, I saw a building in front of me. It should be outside the palace. There were two cars parked and several people standing there.


    He thought a sweep, slightly Leng next.


    Yoshidano looks at Ding Yi walking towards him with a frightened expression.


    "Mr. Yoshida, Mr. Yoshida, Mr. Yoshida." Ding Yilian called three times before he came back to himself.


    "Ah." Yoshidano sat down on the ground with a green face.


    He also had two men like bodyguards beside him. They both had soft legs and flopped down to the ground.


    "Mr. Ding, Mr. Ding, where is our palace, where is our palace." Yoshidano sat on the ground crying.


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. Yoshida. Hideki Obuchi angered my boss. In his anger, he razed your palace to the ground."


    "God, God, God." Yoshida called God three times, covering his head, and could not believe his eyes.


    "Mr. Yoshida, it''s all your fault. You said that the king of heaven invited me to dinner, but I just came here. As a result, I ambushed people and used a magic knife to deal with me. My boss was very angry, so she did it, and now she''s still angry."


    "She asked your government to hand over all the members of the service family in an hour, otherwise she would be angry and sink your whole island country."


    "Hiss" yoshidano and others take a breath of cold air, and they are pale.


    If Ding Yi had told them that before, they might have thought it a joke, but it was a deep shock to see that the Royal Palace was leveled between gentle players.


    "Quick, quick, inform the king and the prime minister." Yoshido reacted and got up.


    "Er, you heavenly king, are not in the palace?" Ding Yi thought that the king of heaven had been killed by gentleness, and he was afraid that the island would go crazy.


    The heavenly king is the spiritual symbol of the islanders. If the heavenly king is killed, he will fight with Ding Yi with the character of the islanders.


    "The heavenly king is in the prime minister''s mansion." Yoshidano cried.


    It turned out that Yingzheng, the clothing department of the heavenly king, was going to lend out the palace treasure, the magic sword to protect the country.


    However, they knew that the sabre was very strange, and they were afraid that it would hurt the heavenly king out of control. All the important figures in the palace had been transferred to the prime minister''s palace for a long time. Only a few people, such as Yingzheng OBU, and some ordinary officials in the palace were there.


    Yoshidano himself was afraid and ran outside the palace to wait for the result.


    Fortunately, he escaped so far that he escaped.


    "Then you go quickly. My boss is an acute man. I''m afraid he can''t wait." Ding Yi knew that the king of heaven was not dead, and his heart was fixed.


    If you don''t die, I''ll ask you if you''re afraid?


    ---------------------------------------


    Is the king afraid?


    In the prime minister''s office, the heavenly king and the prime minister, all the cabinet ministers are staring at the computer screen.


    A few minutes ago, the camera installed in the temple of heaven God captured a picture of Meizi cutting Ding Yi half dead with a sabre.


    At that time, everyone thought that God would protect the island and Meizi would win.


    They even thought of how proud and inspiring it would be for Ding Yi, who could not even manage the Shenli Bureau of M country, to be dealt with by them.


    But.


    But gentleness is just a shot, which immediately turns the whole situation around.


    then,


    And then there''s no then.


    They saw a flash of white light, and there was nothing in the picture.


    "Report."


    "We can see from a distance that the whole palace has been razed to the ground, and all the buildings and the officials who did not come out of it have been broken."


    The king collapsed to the ground.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty." Several ministers went to pick him up like crazy.

 Chapter 487

    Yoshidano knelt down in front of the king of heaven, his feet on the ground, his head did not dare to lift up, his body was still shaking.


    He was the only one in the whole island who saw the temple evaporated.


    At that time, the power of gentleness was a little stronger, even he would be in the range of evaporation.


    You imagine that you are standing in front of a building, and suddenly all the buildings within one kilometer in front of you disappear. How shocking this terrible picture is.


    "I implore your majesty to put an end to all this. The Chinese empire is not a human being, but a devil. She has taken away our saber." Yoshidano hopes that the king of heaven can end this moment immediately.


    Broken jade is not what we should do now.


    When the war was defeated, many generals in the army planned to fight against their allies at home. They would rather be broken than broken. It was the first king of heaven to decide to surrender. He saved the lives of innocent people and young soldiers in the island empire. Decades later, he surpassed all countries in Asia Pacific in economy and technology and returned to the position of No.1 country in Asia Pacific.


    Assuming that they had a decisive battle on the mainland of the island in that year, they might have to be attacked by more than 10 nuclear bombs, with countless casualties.


    Sometimes a step back is the sea and the sky.


    "I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood left behind. That''s an old saying of the Chinese Empire, Prime Minister. Let''s end this." The Minister of agriculture and industry also bowed his head.


    I told you not to fight with Ding Yidou. He is not a human being at all. He is a devil.


    Ding Yi is so hard to fight. How can he fight with his boss?


    His boss just reaches out his hand and flattens the area of one kilometer. If we want to go to the downtown area, do you know how many people will die?


    Fortunately, near the palace, there has always been a demand for peace. There are not a large number of residents and buildings, otherwise thousands of people will die today.


    Guilang Zhitian bit his teeth and looked at the ministers.


    All the ministers bowed their heads and did not dare to look at him.


    The king''s face was full of pain. He thought deeply for dozens of seconds before sighing: "what does Ding Yi ask for?"


    They ambush Ding Yi. They made a mistake first, so it is estimated that Ding Yi will also ask for it.


    "Ding Yi said that his boss asked to hand over all the members of the service family."


    "Baga." Guilang Zhitian was the first to jump up: "never, never -- Mr. Shibu went to fight for us. Now that he was killed, we not only don''t help him get revenge, but also send him to his family. What is this?"


    "Let me go. I''m also wrong in this matter. I agreed to use the sabre to protect the country and let me bear their anger." The heavenly king stood up.


    "No, your majesty, it''s not your fault." Yoshidano cried bitterly with the king in his arms.


    "Abe, is our nuclear bomb ready?" Guilang Zhitian asked.


    "Crazy, Ding Yi is now in the palace."


    "The Royal Palace is gone, and the dignity of our Dahe nation is gone. If you don''t kill Ding Yi, you should all commit suicide by caesarean section."


    "Shut up, Prime Minister. Please respect yourself. Please don''t measure all innocent people with your so-called dignity. Our people also have the right to choose." The agriculture minister said angrily, "I propose that, because the prime minister has many contacts with the Ministry family, he should be impeached immediately, removed from his post, and a new prime minister should be elected instead of deciding the future of the country with his own preference."


    "Eight ah" Zhitian guilang rage, he rushed up, want to fight the Minister of agricultural industry.


    "Boom." At this time, there was another earthquake.


    The prime minister''s office kept shaking. Everyone could not stand steadily. A lot of dust fell. The building seemed to collapse at any time. After more than ten seconds, the shaking ground slowly disappeared.


    What happened?


    Is it an earthquake?


    Just now, it was a magnitude 9 earthquake.


    "Report" -- without waiting for their reaction, the urgent report came from outside again.


    "Ding Yi''s boss gave us a warning for the first time. Just now, the woman broke her hand. We saw through the telescope that she patted her hand to the ground, as if something had gone underground."


    "Then, with the palace as the center, within a radius of 5000 meters, all the buildings sank to the ground, and all the buildings collapsed."


    "Hiss." Everyone in the prime minister''s office was shocked.


    Just now it was one kilometer, this time it was five thousand meters.


    Next time it could be 10000 meters, 20000 meters.


    "Make a decision. They know what we''re talking about." The agriculture minister screamed wildly.


    "That woman can make an earthquake, an earthquake of magnitude nine or ten. If you don''t decide, the whole island will sink."


    The king of heaven and the ministers all looked like dirt.


    Now it is still within the control range, because there are few buildings and few residents near the palace since ancient times, which ensures the quiet of the palace.


    Now, even if 5000 meters sink completely, not many people will die.


    But next time we have another 10000 meters, we will get closer to the city center.


    When you get to a place like Shinjuku, with a radius of 5000 meters, I''m afraid there are more than 100000 people in it.


    Once again for a third time, it will be a disaster for the island Empire, and you can''t control it.


    "Tell Ding Yi to stop them. We''ll hand over the service family immediately." The defense minister, ichisu Abe, screamed wildly.


    "At the same time, I propose that he be removed immediately." The Minister of cultural industry said in a deep voice.


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    The ministers raised their hands one after another. In a flash, guilang Zhitian became a public judge.


    "No, no, you''re crazy. The state machine is crushed by a man? This is the shame of our empire on the big island. History will pin you cowards on the pillar of shame. The people will curse you forever - "he is still shouting wildly.


    "Come on, drag it down." An Beiye, the head of the police department, gave a sharp drink. No matter what happened, a few policemen dragged him down.


    "Your Majesty, I propose that, for the time being, the Minister of agriculture should see the acting prime minister and have full power to deal with the disputes between Ding Yi and our country."


    "As long as you see, the country will be handed over to you." The king bowed deeply.


    Changdu Mingjian also hurriedly saluted back, and then straightened out his chest.


    "I suggest that all departments immediately start to do a good job in disaster relief, and spread the news that it is near the palace because of the earthquake."


    "Yoshidano, you have dealt with Ding Yi. Inform him that we will catch all the members of the service department family in an hour. Please ask his boss not to continue."


    "Let''s cheer up and get through this first."


    All the ministers bowed heavily and nodded.


    So the family that Ding Yi wanted to deal with was so inexplicably and strangely managed by gentleness.


    The island is a mess.


    First, two big banks were involved in bankruptcy, and people came to run on cash.


    Then came the earthquake, even the palace.


    For a moment, the people of this island were flustered. Those who didn''t know it really thought it was a natural disaster, while those who knew it were scared to pee.


    Ding Yi alone, and forced the island to beg for peace and mercy, this is not even the general has done.


    A few days later, there was news from the island that nisto bank and Mitsubishi Bank were forced to declare bankruptcy because they were cashed in by depositors and had no cash to pay.


    It is said that many members of the Shibu family, the major shareholder of the bank, committed suicide.


    At this time, Ding Yi and gentleness have already got on the plane to return home.


    Ding Yi gained a lot from his trip to the island. He not only robbed two banks, but also robbed 100000 pieces of cultural relics. After returning, he planned to hold an auction of cultural relics and sell them all.


    Wow, I''ve made a fortune. One tenth of these 100000 cultural relics have been photographed. Ding Yi is the richest man in the world. Wahaha, the more Ding Yi thinks about it, the more wonderful it is.


    "Don''t forget, half of it is mine." Gentle hiding in the magic weapon, seems to guess Ding Yi''s mind: "also, this time I help you in addition to the Ministry of clothing family, but also to buckle half of the cultural relics."


    "---" what''s more, I''m Ding Pao. You''re Wen Hei. You''re darker than me.


    Ding Yi thought that after going back, he would send the 38 back.


    Although she has just crushed the island with gentleness, Ding Yi is also crushed by her. Ding Yi, who has never been in Dongning, is crushed by a woman. It''s a shame to come back to Dongning to let people know.


    When Ding Yimo was thinking about how to send gentleness back, gentleness suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "Northwest, something is approaching our plane. It''s very fast."


    "What the hell?" Ding Yi quickly sweeps out shennian.


    His mind is now close to 2000 meters, but still can''t see anything.


    That means it''s still 2000 meters away.


    "What is it, what is it?" Ding Yi said anxiously.


    "I don''t know, metal, like - like you blew my bomb."


    Ding Yi blew her up is an aerial bomb.


    "I''m not a nuclear bomb, am I?"


    Yes, a nuclear bomb had just dropped from the atmosphere, its speed had increased to Mach 3, and it was still growing.


    The JAL plane, flying steadily in the air, did not know that death had quietly approached.

 Chapter 488

    Here comes the bomb?


    Is there really a bomb coming?


    Ding Yi never thought that he would face the most lethal weapon in the world so soon, and it is also the only weapon that can cause damage to him at present.


    He doesn''t have to think about it. As long as he is hit by a nuclear bomb, he will die.


    Immortal spirit can''t protect him.


    The premise of his life is to protect his physical existence, so that Xianqi can repair his injury.


    However, if it is hit directly by a nuclear bomb, it will definitely turn into ashes, and there will be no slag left. How can it be repaired at that time.


    Never get hit by a nuclear bomb.


    "Go, go." Ding Yi quickly called gentle: "quickly, quickly put me in the magic weapon, escape here."


    He still has faith in gentleness.


    Gentle magic weapon is very fast. If you fly with all your strength, this nuclear bomb can''t catch up with gentle magic weapon at all.


    But I don''t know.


    "What''s the matter? I''d like to see how powerful your strongest weapon in the world is." Gentle calm, look at her appearance, as if to try to take it.


    No, sister, don''t hurt me.


    The nuclear bomb is really powerful. If we are hit directly, it means that it will be at the core of the explosion, and the temperature of the explosion center will exceed 100 million degrees in an instant. Although this process is very short, it may be only one thousandth of a second, but it is enough to evaporate everything.


    There is no such temperature when you practice your sun hanging sword to the extreme.


    Gently tilted small head, 100 million degrees, sounds a bit fierce?


    Of course, your magic weapon may be evaporated. Ding Yi is in a hurry.


    I''m kidding. There are all kinds of Rune array protection outside my magic weapon. It''s not so easy to break my magic weapon. I''m gentle and confident.


    "Dear passengers, please pay attention. I''m the captain of Malaysia Airlines flight mh770. I''d like to tell you an unfortunate news. A missile is coming towards us from the northwest. Because the missile is very fast, we are expected to be hit in half a minute."


    At this time, the captain''s voice also sounded in the airliner. It was like thunder on the ground, which stunned the people in the airliner.


    "Oh, my God, it''s April Fool''s day, isn''t it?"


    "No, no, God bless us."


    Half a minute is very short. Many people are shocked when they hear this news. When they react, someone can see the huge nuclear warhead flying like a sharp arrow from the window.


    There''s no time for them to leave their last words.


    "It''s a nuclear bomb." The man who knew the goods cried in horror.


    What''s more, Ding Yi didn''t expect that the people who sent the missiles would be so cruel, completely ignoring the more than 200 passengers on the plane.


    "Can you put the whole plane in your magic weapon?" Ding Yi cries to gentleness.


    "Psycho." A gentle cold hum, Li said: "you take care of yourself, come in."


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s eyes darkened. When he entered the soft magic weapon, he saw the huge nuclear warhead, bang, hit the plane hard.


    Boom, a loud noise in midair, nuclear bomb explosion, layers of mushroom cloud rolling, surging up.


    Each layer of mushroom cloud represents a powerful wave of nuclear fission.


    The high-energy neutrons released by nuclear fission strike atoms crazily and cause more nuclear fission at the same time.


    Within one thousandth of a second, the temperature in the center of a plane hit by a nuclear bomb within two kilometers exceeds 100 million degrees, which is equivalent to a thousand suns being pulled close to the outer atmosphere of the planet.


    The wind speed at the center of the explosion is about 4400 M / s, which is 100 times of the wind speed of a 12 typhoon.


    Powerful energy destroys everything and evaporates everything.


    The airliner they took turned to ashes in a flash and evaporated on the spot.


    The airliner disappeared in ten seconds, and then the fission continued, and it took ten seconds to complete.


    For Ding Yi and gentleness, these ten seconds are just ten seconds of life and death.


    Even gentleness did not expect that the power of modern nuclear weapons would be so terrible.


    She is too big to look down upon the planet''s nuclear weapons. After taking Ding Yi into the magic weapon, she complacently tells him that it''s good to be at ease.


    Unexpectedly, this sentence has not been finished, Ba, Ba, Chi, Chi, the magic weapon outside the non-stop explosion, sparks, and then a large number of runes appear, and then collapse.


    Every nuclear fission seems to have countless divine realm masters in her magic weapon, gentle face suddenly gloomy down.


    Ding Yi, standing in the magic weapon, is like sitting on a boat in the sea, while the sea is thundering and the wind is blowing.


    His body was not stable at all, and he could clearly feel the powerful impact of the gentle magic weapon.


    The shock wave, which is 100 times stronger than a typhoon with a force of 12, swept out her magic weapon. She couldn''t even control her tenderness.


    Their plane had just arrived at the junction of the island sea and the East China Sea. This impact made their magic weapon sink at high speed, fall, and constantly collapse in the process of falling.


    Ding Yi in the "Ba", "bang" and "bang" magic weapon sees pieces falling from the sky. It seems that the structure of the magic weapon has been damaged and smashed everywhere from the outside to the inside.


    Hiss, his face is green.


    You can''t stop nuclear fission. If you go on like this, even if the magic weapon doesn''t break and is washed in by nuclear fission, we will be radiated.


    "OK, boss, is there any way to get out of this explosion area?" Ding Yi is in a hurry.


    Her face turned red. Before, she looked down upon the nuclear explosion. Now she found that the nuclear explosion was so severe that she could not stop her magic weapon.


    But of course she refused to give up.


    "Don''t panic." The palm of her hand turned slightly and brushed, and a long knife appeared in the air.


    The captured Yinfeng killing knife came to her hand.


    She grabs Ding Yi''s shoulder with one hand, and Ding Yi feels the darkness in front of him again. The scene in front of him suddenly changes. When Ding Yi comes back to himself, he feels cold in bursts, and there is a thick air of yin and cold all around him.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    "We have come to the wind killing sword." Gentle hand a move, brush, outside that hairpin magic weapon also flew in.


    Ding Yi understood.


    The old witch saw that her magic weapon couldn''t hold, and immediately changed the Yinfeng killing knife.


    She even changed two top-grade spirit weapons, which saved her from being destroyed by nuclear fission.


    However, she was holding the hairpin in her hand. It was dark outside. Her mind could see that she was in a state of disrepair. At first sight, she was shocked and hurt by force. I don''t know if she was as powerful as before.


    "Damn, I hurt my" dragon bone gold hairpin "like this." Gentle, angry, very heartache.


    "Be careful, there should be radiation on it." Ding Yi stepped back and kindly reminded him.


    However, the radiation should be useless for gentleness. She put away the gold hairpin and looked outside.


    By this time, nuclear fission had basically ended, and there was thick black rain and fog outside, so it was hard to see clearly.


    "Go." With a gentle sharp chide, Shua, the wind killing knife flew like a meteor, and soon left the explosion area.


    Ding Yi looked back and saw that more than 200 innocent lives had disappeared in the explosion just now, and there might not be another plane in this area in many years.


    Who did it? So cruel, even ordinary passengers on the plane?


    The islanders? Ding Yi''s first thought was about the island, because the plane took off from the island, and many of the people on it were from the island.


    With the character of the islanders, they would rather be broken than broken. They are likely to do such a thing.


    But on the other hand, he has basically talked about peace with the island, and the two sides will no longer pursue it.


    There''s no need for the islanders to knock on Ding Yi.


    They have to think about what will happen if they can''t kill Ding Yi.


    Who else will launch a nuclear bomb besides the islanders?


    Country m? Although country m seems to have been friendly with him, in fact, I wish he had died earlier.


    But with the character of country m, Ding Yi has not yet formally violated their most important interests, and will not ask for trouble at this time.


    When Ding Yi thinks about it, he finds that gentleness has taken him to the Pacific Ocean.


    "The direction is wrong. You are not going back to China." Ding Yi is busy.


    "The plane hasn''t gone far. No matter how fast it is, how fast is it than my magic weapon?" Gentle angry way.


    "The missile was launched by an airplane?" Ding Yi is very happy.


    I thought it was launched by submarine or ground, but I didn''t expect that the nuclear bomb was launched by plane.


    Sure enough, in less than three minutes, Ding Yi saw through the magic weapon that two planes were speeding in the distance.


    "Don''t blow them up, follow them and find their hometown." When Ding Yi saw the appearance of the plane and the words on it, he already knew who launched it.


    Gentleness was going to chase after the two airplanes and exploded them first. After listening to Ding Yi''s words, she immediately grinned: "yes, find their hometown."

 Chapter 489

    The capital of Empire e, moningko.


    It is located in a nuclear explosion proof underground bunker more than 100 meters underground of the presidential palace.


    A wave of generals surrounded a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is the current president of Empire e, mepley.


    Everyone is looking at a big screen, and the data is constantly displayed on the big screen.


    About ten seconds later, an exciting voice sounded.


    "It hit the target accurately. There was no sign of life within the explosion range of 10 kilometers." With the voice of the air commander-in-chief lieblebrov, everyone cheered.


    "Yeah, let Chinese pigs know what we''re good at."


    "Do you really think he''s Kryptonian?"


    "Well done, brothers of the Third Army in the air, the country will always remember you, and you will be recorded in history."


    "M countrymen are really timid. With organizations like Shenli and the most powerful army in the world, they dare not challenge Ding Yi."


    "If he dares to blow up our military base, he will think of the consequences."


    The crowd was talking, and meplie was smiling and proud.


    Yes, it was imperial e air force that launched a nuclear bomb to attack Ding Yi this time.


    Last time, because of the bombing of oil tankers, Empire e was retaliated by Ding Yi for bombing their largest naval base and losing more than 60% of the bombers in the country.


    After that, it almost shocked the whole empire.


    With his strong character, he wanted to retaliate and fight back more than ten nuclear bombs at that time.


    But Ding Yi is not a country, but a person.


    So although they have nearly half of the world''s nuclear warheads, they don''t know where to launch them.


    You said to fight against the Chinese Empire. The Chinese Empire didn''t take part in it. It''s just Ding Yi''s own business. Maybe it will lead to a world war.


    You say you don''t want to fight against the Chinese Empire, but you can''t get revenge. You really hold back.


    Therefore, President meplie was also very tolerant. At that time, he said nothing to Ding Yi.


    And then they keep looking for opportunities.


    Ding Yi later went to the British island, and Empire e fighters wanted to beat him down in mid air, but the distance was too far, and it was over the mainland of Europe. It was easy to offend all European countries if one was not careful.


    After hesitating for a while, I didn''t catch Ding Yi.


    This time Ding Yi came to the island and finally provided them with a good opportunity.


    In addition, they know that Ding Yi is making a big fight on the island, which makes the island government very dissatisfied with Ding Yi, so they immediately prepared two nuclear bombs.


    When Ding Yi''s plane flew between the island sea and the East China Sea, they launched one of the nuclear bombs.


    Near the two seas, one is the island country, the other is the DPRK country, which has no pressure on Empire E.


    In this way, after advance preparation and strict confidentiality, they really hit Ding Yi''s plane.


    "Be quiet, everyone." Meplie looked at the excited crowd and waved.


    All around him suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at him with admiration and awe.


    Meplie is a great man of Empire E and a hero in everyone''s eyes. In this peaceful era, he is the only hero who dares to take the lead in using nuclear weapons.


    Even country m dare not offend him easily.


    It was he who overcame the public opinion and decided to use nuclear bombs, which made Ding Yi, who challenged the dignity of their empire e, suffer a fatal blow.


    "After the nuclear explosion, the governments of country m, the Chinese Empire and the island will certainly protest and express their opinions. No matter how they make trouble, we must unite and let the whole world see that our empire e can not be provoked by anyone or any country. We will never compromise and return blood with blood."


    All the generals raised their fists one after another and roared in unison: "we will never compromise and return blood with blood."


    Just when they thought they were done.


    Ding Yi and Wen Wen have followed the fighters to land in the second largest air force base of Empire e, fuzhihu air force base.


    No, the largest air force base.


    The original first air force base has been destroyed by Ding Yi.


    Now the tiger has risen to the first air force base.


    Fuzhihu Air Force Academy is world famous, and the air force base is not far from it.


    The air base bombed by Ding Yi has the largest number of strategic long-range bombers in Empire E.


    And here, there are the most advanced ninth generation fighters in Empire E.


    "What are you going to do?" Gentle will unexpectedly to here very strange, although angry, but still ask Ding Yi.


    "What do you want to do?" Ding Yi asked, trying to see how cruel the old witch was.


    "My magic weapon is damaged, and it will take hundreds of years to repair it. Otherwise, if I sacrifice my magic weapon, I can directly blow up their country." Gently biting his teeth, he said: "Yinfeng killing knife can''t be completely used for me at the moment, so it''s still a little difficult to blow up their whole country. It takes time."


    "---" boss, don''t blow up a country, OK?


    "It''s only their president, the emperor equivalent to you, who issues such orders. We''ll blow up his military base and find their head." Ding Yi made suggestions.


    "I saw the bomb they just blew up on us?" She smiles with tenderness and cruelty.


    "Your sister." Ding Yi is happy in his heart. I like you as much as I do.


    The idea of gentleness is far more than Ding Yi''s. her idea sweeps away and she is in it for tens of kilometers.


    The plane just landed is carefully dismantling the nuclear bomb.


    This time, in order to deal with Ding Yi, a total of two Empire e fighters took off, each with one in case one could not be hit.


    After one burst, another was brought back.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see them get there." Ding Yi is a modern man, thinking far more than gentleness.


    "What for?" Gentleness is a little anxious. I wish I could grab it now and throw it in the air force base.


    "Empire E has many nuclear warheads. They should put them back in the warehouse. Let''s go in and get more."


    Gentle eyes a bright: "yes, find a few more places to throw."


    Ding Yi.


    As he expected, after the bomb was removed, it was immediately loaded into the car, and then the car left the air force base all the way along the road.


    Under normal circumstances, only a certain type of submarine in Empire e would cruise around the sea with nuclear bombs every day. Under special circumstances, it would be said that there were bombers flying around with nuclear bombs to demonstrate. As for whether there were any in the plane, no one knew whether it was true or not.


    Therefore, in non wartime, the general aircraft will not carry a nuclear bomb.


    As the car drives away, Ding Yi and gentleness catch up.


    At this time, Ding Yi found the difference between Yinfeng slayer and gentleness.


    The original magic weapon of gentleness can be changed to be smaller than the hair. It can be hidden in someone''s hair and not be found.


    The Yin wind killing knife is the smallest, and the fingers are thick and thin, and there is a black Yin wind around, which is very conspicuous.


    When chasing the plane, it was too fast for the naked eye to lock. Now it''s not fast to follow the car. As long as you pay a little attention, you can see a mass of black flying fast in mid air.


    "Fly low and stick it under the car, not on it." Ding Yi reminds me all the way.


    The magic weapon clings to the chassis of the car and drives for more than half an hour into a mountain range.


    This is the famous mountain area of Empire e, hiding their strategic nuclear forces.


    Solid fortifications started directly from the inside of the mountain. The whole mountain was hollowed out, and nearly one fifth of the nuclear warheads of the whole e Empire were stored.


    The car went through many hurdles and finally drove into a tunnel.


    The tunnel is deep and long. At the end of the tunnel, the nuclear warhead is removed and goes into an elevator. It keeps sinking and soon reaches the deep inside of the mountain.


    There are two methods of nuclear bomb explosion, one is bullet method, the other is implosion method.


    Now countries generally adopt implosion method, that is, they need special passwords to start. Usually, there are several such passwords, which are controlled by different people.


    Of course, Ding Yi can''t get these secret codes. It''s still the same as last time, using the bullet method.


    The bullet method is relatively simple. Ordinary explosives can be used. Although the equivalence requirement is relatively high, Ding Yi has powerful aerial bombs in his storage space.


    With the power of magic weapons and gentle thoughts, they quickly found the place where the nuclear bomb was stored in the underground warehouse.


    Wow, Ding Yi''s eyes are green. All of them are finished nuclear warheads. As long as they are put on the corresponding launcher, they can be fired at any time.


    Without saying a word, take it. Ding Yi takes all the nuclear bombs into the storage space.


    Gentle looking at his end of strength, want to say half of me, but then think about it, I can''t use it, so I don''t speak any more.


    "Enough? Why do you charge so much? " Gentleness saw for a while and felt that something was wrong. What did Ding Yi want with so many nukes?


    You''re not trying to blow me up, are you?

 Chapter 490

    But when I think about it, Ding Yi is not protected by a spirit weapon, and he can''t escape death. It''s impossible for him to die with gentleness.


    "I''ll play big with them this time. If I don''t deal with empires e this time, I''ll have a good life in the future." Ding Yi can see that no country will give in to individuals.


    It''s better than this island, country m, or even the high-ranking officials of the Chinese Empire. On the surface, they are polite to Ding Yi. They may secretly think about how to kill Ding Yi every day.


    A head of state is like an ancient emperor.


    In ancient times, the emperor ordered the whole world, and he could not refuse to obey. When the king was angry, he could bury a million corpses.


    But Ding Yi''s existence can threaten the king''s life, which they can never tolerate.


    The emperors of all dynasties confused the people with the divine power. They told the people that it was God and the gods who gave them the power to rule the world.


    Now, on their heads, there are gods like Ding Yi.


    No country or head of state can tolerate such a thing. Even if they are now defeated by Ding Yi, they will certainly plot various ways to kill him secretly.


    In that case, I''ll play a big one.


    I want to tell the world that there is nothing wrong with the divine right of the monarch.


    And I Ding Yi, that God.


    "What do you want to play?" Gentleness squints her eyes with interest. She likes to kill, but when she hears the word "play", she thinks that she hasn''t played it for a long time, so she suddenly becomes interested.


    "I want to play a game of divine authority." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "What kind of game is this?" Tenderness makes you think.


    "I want to tell the world that I Ding Yi, the God of the world, I give them the status of head of state. If I want them to do it, they can do it. If I want to deprive them, I can deprive them at any time."


    Ding Yizheng said, and then saw his tender and uncomfortable eyes, immediately lowered his head and said with a smile: "of course, everything I have is given by the eldest brother. If I am a God, eldest brother, you are the king of God, the king of gods, and the most beautiful and noble emperor in the gods."


    Ding Yi this shameless flattery a pat, gentle also smile: "good, you this flattery I love to hear, I support you."


    When it comes to HUANGZHONGHUANG, "sooner or later, I will let you eat Laozi''s wangzhongwang," Ding Yi is flattering, but he is already thinking of ham sausage in his heart.


    "What''s the next step?" Gentle at this time took the initiative to ask.


    "People call me Ding rob. Of course, I''ll rob first. When I come, I''ll rob."


    Two minutes later, they left the underground warehouse, when the guards of the nuclear storage warehouse did not find a large number of nuclear weapons missing.


    Five minutes later, they arrived at the nonferrous metals smelter in the northern Belian city of xslanoyak, Empire E.


    This nonferrous metal smelter is one of the largest precious metal production plants in the world.


    Gold, silver, platinum, palladium and other precious metals from all over the country of Empire e will be continuously sent here from all directions. After processing, they will form huge gold bars, silver bars, platinum bars and so on.


    In the warehouse more than 200 meters underground of the metallurgical plant, nearly one third of the precious metal reserves of Empire e are stored all the year round, protected by a regiment of the northern Belian army of Empire E.


    Because of the special terrain, the warehouse is under the bottom of the mountain, and there are many fortresses. It is known as an iron wall, unbreakable, and even able to withstand the attack of nuclear bombs. In Empire e, it is known as the "unsinkable vault.".


    Many years ago, in a world-class war, when the tank corps of D country surrounded the warehouse, they occupied several hundred kilometers around the warehouse, but ten armored divisions were unable to break through.


    The army of that regiment held on for several years until their country won the greatest battle in history.


    According to statistics afterwards, apart from illness, this regiment only killed more than 300 people, which surprised the whole world.


    Geographical advantage is the biggest advantage of this vault.


    He is different from the nuclear bomb savings warehouse that Ding Yi went to just now.


    The mountain where the nuclear bomb is located is controlled to be empty, and a huge air force base is built. In addition to storing a large number of nuclear bombs and military equipment, even the aircraft can be hidden in the mountain, so as to ensure that in wartime, all the aircraft will not be suddenly attacked by the enemy.


    On the ground where the vault is located, there is an ALAHAN mountain range, with more than a dozen mountains rolling and rugged, without any trace of excavation.


    Don''t mention that there was no nuclear bomb in the world war. Even if there is a nuclear bomb now, you can''t know how many nuclear bombs it will cost to detonate it outside and flatten this mountain range.


    Then the vault was built under one of the mountains.


    There''s only one way into the vault, from the smelter basement on the side.


    The basement is more than 200 meters from the ground to the ground, with eight gates and two tunnels.


    Every heavy gate can resist nuclear attack. After it is closed from the inside, it cannot be opened from the outside.


    At that time, the armored division of D country bombed here for two months and found that not even a hill was leveled.


    At last, we found some geologists, architects, scientists and so on.


    If we use excavators to excavate continuously, and then cooperate with mountain blasting, we can excavate one of the mountains in about a month and a half, and dig 50 meters underground.


    The problem is that there were more than ten mountains in this mountain range at that time, and outsiders had no idea which mountain the vault was under.


    So with the best of luck, two years later, you can see the vault.


    Of course, if you are not lucky, you may not succeed in ten years.


    So Empire E has a lot of trust in this place. One third of the precious metals in the country are hidden here.


    The defense here is tighter than that in the presidential palace of M country. Unfortunately, in the face of Ding Yi and gentleness, it has no effect at all.


    Gentleness tells Ding Yi what real violence is.


    When they got to the first gate to the ground.


    The person in charge of the smelter has just received a call.


    "What? A lot of nukes stolen? We know that we will be on alert immediately, the gate will be sealed immediately, and all the finished products in the factory will be sent to other places instead of entering the warehouse. "


    The person in charge has just received a phone call from the top and knows that the nuclear bomb in another place has been stolen.


    In addition to the shock in his heart, he also immediately launched the super alert.


    But just then, boom, the whole smelter exploded.


    Standing on the window of the eighth floor, he saw a three story factory building in the middle of the distance, which seemed to be cut in two by a huge axe falling from the sky.


    And then crash and collapse.


    The alarm and the telephone ring fiercely.


    The whole smelter is boiling.


    Enemy attack, enemy attack.


    Many people think it was bombed by enemy planes.


    But immediately the person in charge saw a frightening scene from the control room.


    Ding Yi and gentleness break the factory building and enter the underground from the ruins. After passing a passage, they soon see the first gate leading to the underground.


    Countless guards swarmed out of it.


    "Death." Don''t use Ding Yi''s hand, gently release all the anger that the magic weapon is blown up.


    As soon as she raised her hand, Chi La, her fingers were excited by the sword Qi. In Ding Yi''s eyes, the sword Qi was the same as laser in the eyes of Empire E.


    Chi, the guards were cut off with one sword at the waist, in order.


    "Hiss" person in charge of the camera in the control room to see the inverted inhalation of air conditioning.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" Ding Yi''s reading is like the six pulse sword in a novel.


    "Jin Geng invisible sword" laughs gently, then extends his finger.


    This time, her left and right hands pointed out at the same time, clang, clang, two crisp rings, two sword Qi burst out from her fingertips.


    Two more guards just rushed out, Chi La, and were hit by the sword Qi at the same time.


    This is even worse. The sword Qi penetrates more than a dozen people for a while, and then explodes one after another as the sword Qi passes through their bodies.


    Fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it, don''t do it." The man in charge yelled at his men in the control room.


    He saw someone shooting, someone firing grenades, but walked gently in front of her. The magic power in front of her was running, as if there was an invisible wall. All the attacks in front of her were bounced off.


    As long as this would be a normal person, she could see that modern firearms were of no use to her.


    She took Ding Yi to the gate quickly.


    The first gate is the lightest of the eight gates. It weighs 120 tons and is made of fine steel. It is one meter thick.


    Because it''s too heavy, it takes five minutes to open the door normally.


    "Here comes the knife." Gentleness can''t use magic power at this time.


    Although she is powerful, she can''t pierce a meter thick steel with one sword.


    Or maybe she can knock it out, just don''t want to waste her strength.


    Yinfeng slaying knife appeared in her hand in a moment. The same knife had a completely different feeling in her hand and Meizi''s hand.


    When Ding Yi saw her pick up the long knife, he felt that she was like the God of death in hell, who could harvest all life.

 Chapter 491

    The Yinfeng slay knife seems to be alive in her hand. Ding Yi can even see the blade twisting, laughing, crying and showing his mood to Ding Yi.


    "Wuwu" when the moment of gentle wielding the knife, the long knife found the tragic sound of Wuwu.


    Brush, a black light like pitching.


    It''s like cutting tofu. Chi La, a deep cut was made on the one meter thick gate.


    Everyone who could see it on the camera was stunned.


    Then she looked at her left knife and right knife. After four knives in a row, she went to the gate and raised her foot. Bang, kick up.


    Boom, the door a loud noise, a square piece of metal was kicked out like a ball, revealing a huge opening.


    "That''s troublesome." Gentleness takes the lead and goes in, still scolding. If her old magic weapon is not hurt, it can become very small, and then directly leads her and Ding Yi through the gate to enter.


    She hasn''t really taken advantage of the Yinfeng saber now. She doesn''t listen to the command very much. She can only rely on powerful forces to cut the front.


    They passed through a section of tunnel and soon arrived at the second gate, which was thicker and heavier than the first one.


    But under the wind killing knife, it was exactly the same as the first gate, only four knives, then one foot, and another channel was formed.


    The gate behind is the same. No matter how thick or heavy it is, it can''t resist the power of the top class spirit weapon.


    Some gates are equipped with numerous machine guns and even small laser weapons, but none of them can resist the gentle force.


    She tore through several gates, and the person in charge was so stunned that he asked people to open the last two gates directly.


    There''s no way. It takes a long time and a lot of money to make one of these gates. Now it''s destroyed by gentleness with just a few knives. How can he give up.


    It''s a pity that it''s too difficult to open the gate. It takes a long time. I can''t wait to see the gate moving slowly. I just go up and chop four knives.


    They went in all the way, opened eight gates in ten minutes and entered 200 meters underground.


    It''s more shocking than the banks.


    It''s full of precious metals from Empire E.


    The point is that every piece of metal is very big.


    According to the standard of Empire e, gold, silver and platinum all weigh 20 jin.


    As a result, pieces of 20 jin gold bars, silver bars and platinum bars appeared in front of Ding Yi.


    The metal blocks are piled up like mountains, dazzling and beautiful.


    The temptation of gold, the high coldness of platinum and the elegance of silver make Ding Yi love it.


    "I can build a house with gold." Ding Yi''s saliva came down.


    "What are you looking at? Grab it." Gentleness seems to be infected by Ding Yi, and it''s also a grab when she opens her mouth.


    Of course, Ding Yi was not polite. With a wave of his hand, piles of precious metals were put into the storage space.


    In less than ten minutes, it''s completely wiped out.


    I don''t know how many tons of gold, silver, platinum and palladium were collected by Ding Yi.


    The most exciting thing is palladium.


    This kind of precious gold is very rare in the world. Only a few countries such as Empire E and South Africa produce this kind of precious gold. The total annual output is about 5% of gold.


    Empire e is the world''s largest producer of palladium, and this is the world''s largest palladium warehouse.


    This is all for Ding Yi.


    Grab it, grab it and go.


    Brush, two people snatch this unsinkable Treasury empty, instantly hide in the magic weapon disappear.


    ------------------------


    The capital of Empire e, moningko.


    It is located in a nuclear explosion proof underground bunker more than 100 meters underground of the presidential palace.


    Meplie, the current president of Empire e, has turned pale.


    In just one hour, he has received countless phone calls.


    At 3:40 p.m., they launched the nuclear bomb, and soon received strong and hot opposition from the United Nations, country m and other countries.


    After they fired at Ding Yi, the whole world suddenly quieted down.


    This convinced them that all countries wanted Ding Yi to die.


    Just when they thought that this bold action had been successful, and the launch of the nuclear bomb would not be blamed by the United Nations.


    Suddenly received a shocking news, a base of all nuclear weapons disappeared out of thin air.


    At 3:50 p.m., the unsinkable Treasury was robbed.


    At 4 p.m., the first naval base in northern belia was attacked by a nuclear bomb, causing countless casualties.


    At 4:15 p.m., moningko''s largest bank vault was robbed.


    At 4:30 p.m., the second naval base in the Far East of Empire e was attacked by a nuclear bomb, and the casualties are unknown.


    At 4:45 p.m., the largest strategic oil reserve warehouse in China was robbed. Many oil warehouses were directly destroyed and flowed out, polluting the local environment. A small amount of oil is directly pumped away, and I don''t know where the other party is loading it.


    At 4:60 p.m., the second largest bank treasury and national war preparedness treasury of Empire E were robbed, less than 100 meters away from their presidential palace.


    At 5:16 p.m., Kimo, the most industrialized city in the world war at that time, because it did not fall down, it continuously provided countless artillery and tanks to the front line, so that they could resist the progress of D country. However, it was directly hit by nuclear bombs at 5:16 p.m., and countless factories turned to ashes.


    At 5:30 p.m., a naval fleet patrolling the sea was hit by a nuclear bomb.


    From 3:30 when they launched a nuclear bomb to attack Xiayi, to 5:30 when Ding Yi ended the first attack.


    Within two hours, the Empire e government was almost devastated, and the economic losses could not be calculated.


    When Ding Yi called to enter the presidential palace, they were still in the vault of the sixth large bank.


    Ding Yi holds a lot of dollars in one hand and a telephone in the other: "in five minutes, open the door of your Presidential Palace, and all senior officials kneel down to welcome me. Then the first wave of attacks can be declared over."


    "Of course, you can choose to straighten your chest, but my second wave attack will be more cruel. Don''t forget, I have hundreds of your nuclear warheads here."


    "Lunatic, you lunatic." "You''re a butcher, you''re a lunatic, you''re inhuman," mepley screamed


    "When you ordered to bring down the airliner, did you think about the feelings of other people in the airliner? What''s the difference between killing 200 people and 20000 people? I tell you, there is only one difference, that is, the murderer who killed two hundred people is more damned, because it is you who implicated the 20000 people. "


    Ba, Ding Yi hangs up.


    There are still five minutes left, and the second wave of attacks will start in five minutes, while Ding Yi is still robbing the Treasury.


    "What to do." The general of national defense, the army and the high-level government were all stunned.


    No one can stop Ding Yi, no facilities, no weapons, no place can stop Ding Yi.


    They don''t even understand how Ding Yi robbed so many things and put them there alone.


    Lots of precious metals, lots of money, lots of oil.


    Ding Yi can even steal oil, which completely shocked them.


    "Surrender, he''s the devil, the devil from hell, he''s not human." The financial director cried out in pain.


    He can best understand the pain, because most of Empire e banks are state-owned. Now the country does not know how much assets it has lost, and it is not rich. Now the economy may go back 50 years.


    In addition, Ding Yi''s nuclear bombs were thrown down for free, so I don''t know how difficult it is to rebuild after the disaster.


    "No, No." How many trials and tribulations has meplie experienced in his life? He has to compromise and give in to fight against the most developed m country and the European Union alone. With the strength of one country, he is equal to fighting against the whole world. Now he has to give in to the hands of a young man, never.


    The glory of my empire, like the rising sun, will never set.


    "Your honor, the sun will set. Surrender." Many senior military generals also called out one after another. Besides heavy industrial cities, Ding Yi bombed military bases, causing them heavy losses.


    "Surrender? Now it''s not a matter of surrender. You didn''t hear that. He asked us to open the door. All the senior officials of the president knelt down to welcome him? " Meplie burst into a rage: "I meplie will never kneel down to the enemy for mercy, or he will come directly to kill me."


    "I order that all nuclear strategic forces officially enter the combat readiness state, stand by at any time, follow my command and launch nuclear bombs." Meplie is crazy and plans to launch all the nuclear bombs he still has.


    Even if we don''t get Ding Yi, we''ll get a little revenge when we get to the Chinese Empire.


    The generals of the army all around look, no, this guy is crazy.


    We looked at each other for a few minutes, and then we saw Prime Minister Jinluo.


    Prime Minister Jinluo stood up and said, "I propose to remove the president and let me act for him temporarily."


    As soon as the words were heard, several young officers swarmed up and beat meplie to the ground.


    -----------------------


    Half past six in the evening.


    It''s dark. The lights of the presidential palace are dim. No one is allowed to get close within ten miles.


    Ding Yi and gentleness slowly come to the gate.


    The gate was wide open, and no one was seen around, but from the door on, meplie was tied back and knelt on his knees


    On the ground, the high-level e Empire trembled and knelt down.


    They were like ancient ministers, welcoming their emperors.


    Ten miles away from here, several agents of the m-state Shenli agency are looking here with frightened eyes or special equipment.


    They did not expect that the e Empire, which was strong enough to compete with them, would yield to Ding Yi so easily.


    This gentleness gives Ding Yi face and lets Ding Yi take the lead in entering the presidential palace.


    He stepped into the gate, reached out and grabbed meplie in his hand.


    "Devil, devil, God won''t let you go." Meplie was still cursing.


    Ding Yi raised him high and turned to face the distance. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate all the darkness and space. Suddenly, he saw several agents of the Shenli Bureau.


    "I''ll ask you who dares in the future."


    Cacha, in front of all the high-ranking officers and generals of Empire e, crushed meplie to death.

 Chapter 492

    Shenli Bureau hidden and watching all the people were cold in their hearts, and they trembled subconsciously.


    One of them, holding a huge shield, was an agent who had been defeated by a general in the capital of the Chinese Empire.


    The agent''s name is Mike. He''s called captain M.


    I don''t know why, when he saw Ding Yi lifting meipulei, and a group of high-ranking officials of Empire e kneeling at Ding Yi''s feet, he suddenly thought of the general''s power in Zijin City.


    "The earth is under my feet, and the national plan is in my hands. Who dares to speak more?"


    "Who dares to talk more?"


    At the beginning of the song, vividly, the general''s power is also in front of us.


    But all of them are not as shocking as today''s Ding Yi.


    He stood in front of the presidential palace of one of the most powerful countries in the world, crushed their president to death, and made all the top officials of the country kneel at his feet.


    "Who dares to speak more, who dares to speak more in the future?" Small M team leader murmured to himself, in English kept repeating the general''s words.


    "What are you talking about? Let''s go, let''s go. Ding Yi is invincible. The general is not his opponent." Shenli Bureau people whoosh, turn around one after another and run away. They no longer dare to go to the theatre.


    "Bang." Ding Yi falls Mei Pulei''s body to the ground heavily.


    He looked fiercely one by one, and none of the senior managers dared to look up at him.


    "Even if I''m not here, there are 100 ways to kill you, because God is God, man is man, I''m God, and you are man¡°


    Whoosh, he flies up in front of everyone. People who don''t know the truth really think he can fly. In fact, he flies with gentleness.


    All the high-level officials of Empire e watched Ding Yi fly into the sky in horror, with deep fear in their eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." The new president, former Prime Minister Jinluo, took the lead in regaining his mind and turned his eyes twice.


    "History has its own notarization. We kneel in disgrace today, not because we are afraid of death, but for the sake of protecting the people of the empire from the persecution of Ding Yi and exchanging their lives with dignity. I feel that I have a clear conscience, right for everyone, right for the country, right for all the people."


    "Nimei''s old fox." The imperial treasurer was immediately impressed.


    "The president is right."


    "Support the president."


    "The people of the Empire will understand us."


    Everyone thought that the atmosphere suddenly became warm and excited.


    ---------------------------


    In the center of the capital of the Chinese Empire, to the west of Zijin City, there are several red buildings side by side. Here is the "Red Palace" where the imperial presidential palace is located.


    At this time, it was already night, and the Red Palace presidential palace was full of people. The guards were patrolling, as if something big was going to happen.


    In the conference room deep in the Red Palace, the imperial president, the vice president, the president of the house of Representatives, the provisional speaker of the Senate, the Secretary of state, the cabinet, the Minister of finance, the Minister of defense, the Minister of justice, the Minister of the interior and other senior officials gathered together.


    There were 18 people at the scene, plus the president.


    Originally, apart from the president, there were 18 people who could be ranked in order to succeed the president. These 18 people were members of the Imperial Cabinet and the most powerful senior officials.


    However, according to the imperial law, whenever there is a major meeting that requires cabinet members to hold a collective meeting, a minister must be designated to be absent. In case of any sudden disaster, even if all the 18 people eligible to succeed the president, including the president, die, there is still one who can serve as the president.


    So today, there were only 17 people on the scene. Another cabinet member, Homeland Security Minister Wen Zhengyuan, was not on the scene, but was hidden in a secret security place.


    "Bastard" after watching the video from Empire e, vice president Wang Bin clapped his case.


    "Robbing the Treasury, bombing factories, killing the president, he thought he was playing games, depending on people''s lives, just another general, no, he is more arrogant than the general, lawless, I suggest, immediately mobilize, arrest all his relatives in the country, I don''t believe, he dares not to obey."


    Wang Bin just finished, the side of the provisional speaker of the Senate Zhang Shishi smile, turned his head and looked at him: "vice president Wang, I want to ask, if Ding Yi does not obey, disobey, kill back how to do?"


    "-" Wang Bin was stunned. How could Ding Yi ignore the people around him? If you catch him, he must be honest. You can beat whoever you ask him to. Let him kill the general first.


    Wang Bin wanted to be beautiful, but when he looked up, people around him looked at him with strange eyes,


    No, it''s all looking at him like an idiot.


    As one of the six families in the imperial capital and the helmsman of the Wang family, the intelligence quotient of his words really makes everyone worry for him.


    The president''s surname is Huang Chong. He is the leader of the Huang family, one of the six families in Beijing.


    Huang Chong looked at Wang Bin like an idiot: "do you think a person who throws four nuclear bombs in the same country in one day will be so easy to submit?"


    "Do you think it''s useful to arrest a woman who razes a palace on this island?" He asked twice, and Wang Bin was stunned.


    "Vice president Wang, I arrested your woman and asked you to resign. Do you want to be president or not?" Labor Minister Zhou Han laughs.


    Zhou Han is Zhou Chen''s brother and one of the cabinet''s top officials. He ranks 11th in the presidential order. Of course, he hopes that all the ten in front of him will die, but now he can only think about it.


    The Zhou family and the Wang family are enemies. When they get the chance, they have to laugh.


    "Shut up, Zhou Han. Now talk about how to deal with Ding Yi. What do you say I do?" Wang Bin was furious.


    Secretary of state Du Zecheng frowned slightly: "don''t quarrel. This Ding Yi is really cruel. It''s not the way to let him go. He dares to do this in Empire E and this island. It''s also the way to show us."


    In ancient times, even forcing a palace was equivalent to demonstrating to the king, which was a capital crime.


    Everyone looks at each other. We all know what Ding Yi means, but what can we do?


    In particular, there are the last words Ding Yi said in the video.


    "I''ll ask you who dares in the future," he said, holding up mepulet and looking around


    This is chiguoguo''s demonstration to the whole world, especially to the Chinese Empire.


    "I heard that speaker Zhang and Ding Yi have been very close recently, and they have business contacts." Some people have expressed dissatisfaction with Zhang Shishi. This is Justice Minister Xu Zhiguo.


    "It''s about my son and Ding Yi. It''s about younger generations. What''s the matter with me?" Zhang Shishi''s eyes glared: "your son still wants to chase my daughter. Is that something for you?"


    "---" Xu Zhiguo was speechless.


    "All right, all right." Du Zecheng patted the table and motioned for everyone to be quiet: "look at Ding Yi now, he is more powerful than the original general. Is it possible for the general to deal with him?"


    "Killing with a knife? I''m afraid the general is not so nice. "


    "I don''t think the general is his opponent either."


    "What are you in a hurry? No matter how much trouble Ding Yi is making now, he is still abroad. He is not very orderly at home."


    "Keep the order of farts. Did you see when he asked people to chop civil servants in the street?"


    People either don''t talk, they quarrel as soon as they say it.


    Huang Chong shook his head.


    Just when he wanted to get angry, there was a lot of noise outside.


    "Stop, you can''t go in."


    Bang, and then there was the sound of a heavy fall.


    The whole room was taken aback.


    They are now in the secret meeting room under the presidential palace. From the top to the bottom, I don''t know how many guards are guarding, including hundreds of Security Bureau experts. There are a lot of Huajin alone, and there are two DanJin.


    Even if Ding Yi comes here, it''s not so easy to kill him.


    "Protect the president." The guards in the conference room pulled up the president, and everyone gathered in the lower left corner of the conference room.


    Kaka, a dozen guns at the gate.


    There was a sudden silence outside.


    Seconds later, someone was outside and said, "don''t shoot. It''s me."


    As soon as you listen to this voice, I''m afraid it''s not Wen Zhengyuan, the minister whose cabinet is not present.


    Then the door was slowly pushed open.


    Wen Zhengyuan came in with a wry smile on his face. He followed several people with a big stride behind him. The one in the front was vigorous and energetic.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. It''s very dangerous for you to have such an important meeting. How can you let the head of the Ministry of education be outside alone?"


    "General." Everyone cried in horror.


    Yes, the long lost general has finally come back.

 Chapter 493

    Goodbye, general, and you''ll see a totally different taste.


    In the past, when they saw the general, they were afraid and awed, and they could feel the power of the general.


    But this time I saw the general again, I only felt that he seemed to be in the universe, unfathomable, and had the illusion of integrating with heaven and earth.


    None of the more than a dozen cabinet members, including the president and vice president, can master Kung Fu, but everyone can see that the general''s Kung Fu has improved again.


    At this time, a guard who was standing beside the president with a gun suddenly clasped his fist: "Congratulations, general. The general''s Kung Fu, the unity of heaven and man, must have been practiced to break the void and see the God?"


    The secret strength peak of the guard may have been born in the Security Bureau before. All of a sudden, the senior officials around were startled.


    The people who protect themselves are the general''s people?


    At this time, everyone''s heart is only fear.


    "Ha ha ha, although I don''t have it, it''s not far away. I''m short of an opportunity. As soon as the opportunity arrives, I can break the void." The general laughed and came in.


    He followed his disciple Mu Mu behind him. He had no intention and was crazy.


    Zong unintentionally was the Minister of the imperial police, not in the cabinet, but also in a high position. Dugu Kuang was the deputy chief of staff of the Imperial General Staff Headquarters.


    It''s all at the top of the Empire.


    "General, what are you doing?" The president must have been the president. He immediately returned to his senses and said angrily, "this is a secret cabinet meeting. You are not a member of the cabinet. Who told you to come in?"


    "Mr President, why don''t you listen to Minister Wen first?" Mu Mu said with a smile.


    Wen Zhengyuan''s face turned white and stammered: "president Huang, I feel a little unwell recently. I want to resign from the cabinet. In addition, I recommend the general, director of the general security bureau, to take over my post. Our cabinet needs such talents as general."


    Hiss, everyone took a breath of cold air. If Ding Yi was demonstrating just now, then the general is really forcing the palace.


    He wants to be in the cabinet?


    He wants to be president, too?


    Wen Zhengyuan is the Minister of homeland security, ranking 18th in the presidential order, that is, the penultimate.


    If the general came in, he would be ranked first from the bottom.


    But what if all the first 17 and the president are dead?


    All of a sudden, people had a bad feeling.


    Vice president Wang Bin said with a gloomy face: "the ranking of presidents was written in the constitution at the beginning of the founding of the country. To increase or reduce the number of presidents, it is necessary to obtain the consent of the majority of both houses of Congress."


    "I didn''t say that I would be co opted or reduced. I said that I would not be the director of the general security bureau. I would be the Secretary of homeland security." The general said with a smile.


    He didn''t say that he would add a director of the general security bureau to the cabinet. That would have to be voted by both houses of Congress. He certainly couldn''t pass the test, but if he became the Secretary of homeland security, it would be no problem at all.


    The Secretary of homeland security is one of the cabinet members.


    You, general, when you say this, everyone is shocked. You want to destroy our rhythm.


    Let you in. Our regiment is destroyed. You are the president.


    For a moment, the whole conference room was very quiet, and no one dared to speak.


    After half a minute, someone finally spoke.


    "I agree that our cabinet also needs a powerful expert like the general."


    They turned to see that it was Zhou Han, Minister of labor.


    "If the Minister of education and culture is not in good health, you can''t embarrass him. Go back and take good care of yourself. The functions of the Security Bureau and the homeland security department are similar. They are all for the sake of national security. I can''t think of anyone who is competent except the general." Vice president Wang Bin is also overcast.


    The two men spoke one after another, and everyone seemed to understand. Then cabinet ministers spoke one after another and agreed that Wen Zhengyuan would resign as minister and let the general take over.


    However, this matter will have to be dealt with in both houses of Congress before it can be formally appointed.


    Helpless Huang Chong looked at a group of cabinet contemptuously, you are not afraid of ranking in front of him all regiments out?


    However, the general may soon break the void. It may not be his idea to be president, but in this way, he is also hanging a sword on everyone''s head.


    As long as everyone dies, he is the president. Now who dares to offend the general.


    ---------------------------


    At 12 p.m., the hall of harmony in Zijin City.


    The general sat high on the Dragon chair and stroked the carved dragon head with his hand from time to time. His face was intoxicated.


    He didn''t really want to be president here. The president here is really boring.


    Power is divided into three parts, law and government are separated, many things are still unavoidable, and the term of office is only four years.


    He only has a little hope for the future. If he breaks the void and goes to another world, it must be as mysterious as in ancient novels.


    When the time comes, to be an ancient emperor, to be powerful, to lay a million corpses at one order, that''s the real pleasure.


    "Master, the second elder martial brother is here." Mu Mu stood below and hugged his fist. Soon the sound of footsteps came from the distance.


    Sima Nandi strode forward and saw the general bow down.


    "I''d like to see you, master. I wish you great success and break the void." Sima can''t resist the joy between his eyebrows.


    Although the general is his master, the earlier he leaves, the better for him.


    He has found his way back. Without a general, he can still make waves in the Empire, and no one will suppress him in the future.


    "It seems that I am in a good mood to break the void. What''s the matter? Do you want to leave the planet as soon as possible?" The general looked at him faintly, and seemed to see through his mind.


    "No, no, I certainly hope that master will always be around to guide us, but I know that master''s wish is to break the void and reach the peak of human martial arts --" Sima Nandi has to explain.


    "All right." The general waved his hand and said impatiently, "what can I do for you?"


    Sima Nandi looked up at the next Mu Mu.


    There is Zong unintentionally behind the general. Mu Mu and Du Hu are not there.


    The general seems to have realized, a wave of hand: "you go first."


    "It''s master." Mu Mu and Du Hu turn around and leave.


    After waiting for two people to leave, Sima Nandi took out an envelope from his arms and handed it up carefully.


    "One of my disciples accidentally photographed this. I was just passing by at that time. I didn''t mean it."


    The general took the envelope and opened it slowly. Inside was a pile of photos.


    Just looked at one eye, hiss, suddenly burst into a rage.


    The photo shows Ding Yi and Qin Nan in a clothing store that day.


    Although the photos taken outside the store are not very clear, Qin Nan''s appearance can still be seen.


    First outside the dressing room, then Qin Nan is pushed into the dressing room by Ding Yi, and then Ding Yi goes in.


    A man and a woman into a dressing room at the same time, what is this?


    "Asshole." The general was furious. He rubbed his fingers and didn''t tear them. The photos fell into pieces on his hands.


    "Who is the man in this picture?"


    Qin Nan is not her woman, but at least she is his disciple. Who dares to chase Qin Nan without his permission.


    "His name is Ding Yi and he is said to be the boyfriend of Xue zi''er, Qin Nan''s Apprentice."


    "What?" It''s not a mess. The general is more angry. Then he seems to think of something.


    He soon calmed down his anger: "is this Ding Yi who made a big stir in the heavenly palace of Empire e yesterday?"


    "That''s him." Sima can''t beat him. Lian said quickly: "this man is young, and his kung fu is so strong that he claims to be the second in the world. Besides his master, he is the eldest."


    Sima is invincible. He doesn''t dare to say that he is the first in the world. He is suspected of provoking dissension. However, he still means that Ding Yi is the second in the world.


    The general nodded quietly: "I''ve seen his video. This man''s Kung Fu is nothing, but I''m afraid the woman around him is more powerful. It''s possible --"


    What is likely to be it? I''m afraid only generals can understand this world.


    Seeing gentleness so powerful, the general was not afraid, only excited.


    Because it proves that when you reach the peak of martial arts, you can really break the void and see the gods.


    As long as there is a God in this world, I can be a God.


    I''m afraid it''s a legend. If there is no God in the world, I can''t be a God all my life.


    Seeing the scene in the video, the general knew that he was right.


    "I''ll take care of it. You go down." The general waved with a casual expression.


    What is a female apprentice? Breaking the void shows that becoming a God is my ultimate ideal.


    If I want to be a God, what kind of woman do I want?


    Ha ha ha ha.

 Chapter 494

    In the middle of May, after spending nearly a week on the island, Ding Yi and gentleness finally came back after a big circle of e empire.


    This time, the school only took three days off, and Ding Yi went out for nearly half a month.


    People who don''t know think Ding Yi is fired.


    But last semester, Ding Yi was often absent from class, and his classmates had long been surprised. With the headmaster Qi Min in, the head teacher Lao Liu directly told his classmates that Ding Yi was on sick leave.


    Ding Yi''s return this time has doubled his value. He has snatched Empire e from the island, robbed countless gold and US dollars, and directly ranked among the richest people in the world. This makes the former British island, m country, and even several countries in Xiba both surprised and pleased.


    When Ding Yi dropped a bomb in lunguo, they were already nervous to death. Now think about it, it''s really not the same thing for Ding Yi to drop that bomb.


    Look what he''s doing now. Empire E has dropped a few nuclear bombs and almost blew up the planet.


    I don''t know whether to thank Ding Yi or God.


    But they certainly don''t know Ding Yi''s sufferings.


    In the end, he didn''t want to crush the president outside the presidential palace.


    Gentleness asked him when he arrived at Empire E.


    How many nukes did you rob this time?


    Ding Yi counted it at that time, not many, just more than 600.


    "Six hundred." Ask gently.


    "Six hundred and twenty." Ding Yi underreported two.


    "This country uses nuclear bomb to blow up my magic weapon, you throw half of it to me." Gentle casual way.


    Ding Yi immediately took a breath of cold air. He originally intended to throw only one, not so scary. If he threw half of it, half of the world would be ruined.


    Then he quickly explained to gentleness that the nuclear bomb was too powerful to mess with.


    Gentle after hearing blink, the original power so big ah, then throw me a hundred pieces down, the country to the level.


    Ding Yi was scared to death again, so he had to say: "the killing power is too great, which implicates the innocent. Besides, one of my women is in the e empire. It''s not good to blow up my women, right?"


    Gentle finally angry, blow up my magic weapon will think of today, if in my world, would have flattened this country.


    You throw me ten. If you can''t finish ten, I''ll throw them to your country.


    So Ding Yi had no choice but to hold his nose and find a place to throw a few.


    It was a holiday that day. Both the industry and the army of Empire e had the habit of resting. Ding Yi threw it at the army and industrial base, which also hit down their military and industrial base.


    When you throw the fourth one, gentleness is a little surprised. Stop, don''t throw it.


    Why don''t you throw it away? It''s more lethal than she expected.


    For the first time, she was bombed over the sea, and there was no actual effect. When she got inland, she found that the nuclear bomb was very destructive.


    "Don''t waste it. Empire e is just soft. Keep it for later use." Gentle and happy.


    Then, gentleness confiscated all Ding Yi''s nuclear bombs.


    Of course, she did not expect that Ding Yi had just understated two and left two.


    "Give me a bomb that you detonated. Go back to my hometown and blow up that dog." Together with gentleness, I want to take these 600 odd nuclear bombs home and avenge my blood hatred.


    "--" Ding Yi smoked dozens of times from the corner of his mouth. Elder sister, boss, do you exaggerate that so many nuclear bombs are just for blowing up one person.


    It''s up to you. Anyway, it''s none of my business to blow up your mainland.


    After gently collecting his nuclear bomb, he finally asked Ding Yi to go to the presidential palace: "give you a chance to become famous, go and crush their president to death."


    "Can you let him live?" Ding Yi asked, "we need more money."


    "Yes, just let me crush you to death." Gentle and cold way.


    So the scene before finally appeared, Ding Yi was very forced to crush meipulei to death in the presidential palace.


    The colleagues who let him pretend to be gentle also offended the heads of state all over the world. Now every country that knows the news regards Ding Yi as a devil maniac.


    Therefore, the pain in Ding Yi''s heart is unknown to others.


    Listless back to Dongning home, send gentle go agenda is about to come up, this crazy woman don''t send away, half a planet will be lost by her.


    Ding Yi wants to repeat the old trick: "you play at home. I go out to Xuantian Pavilion. They come back with some ancient jade outside. I''ll show it to you."


    Then he plans to discover the secret of the teleportation array in Xuantian Pavilion, and then he can send gentleness away.


    "Take out the teleport." Gentle is a faint smile.


    "Ah." Ding Yi has a strange idea in his heart.


    "Take it out." Gently open your eyes.


    "Here you are." Ding Yi had no choice but to hand it over honestly.


    Gentleness took the teleportation array and looked at it again: "do you really want to send me away now? Would you like me to leave earlier? "


    "No, boss, you are here. If I can help you to sweep the world, who dares not accept me? If you don''t leave, you''d better stay here and help me unify the world and set up a great empire. Later, you will be the queen and I will be the prime minister."


    "When I''m queen, I''ll let you be the eunuch manager." Gentle and vicious way.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi suddenly cold eggs, scared.


    "Give me that jade, too." Smile gently and hold out your hand.


    "What jade? That jade? " Ding Yi whispered that it was not good.


    "Don''t install it for me. You think I don''t know. The key to open this portal is on you. Do you want my bone eating corpse to bite from your toes, or do you want me to turn you into a little dog and give it to your woman to play with?"


    "Surrender. Those who surrender will not be killed. They will be handed over." Ding Yi suddenly made a soul fly out of the sky and quickly handed over his piece of jade.


    Smelly three eight originally knew, but has been deliberately not said?


    "You think you''ve cheated me, but I''ll see you go out for fun and play with you for two days, when I''m an idiot." Gently with a little finger Ding Yi, eyes kill a flash.


    Of course, Ding Yi knew that she would not kill herself. If she wanted to kill her, she knew that she would kill her on the first day when she cheated her. She quickly admitted her mistake and begged for mercy: "I don''t mean anything else. I just know that I can''t cope with it when I go out, so I want to ask the boss for your help. If it wasn''t for the boss, I would have been chopped to death with a knife."


    "Hum." Gentle very enjoy this flattery: "if it wasn''t for you to help me get the share of Yinfeng killing knife, I would have killed you."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I think I''m smart and the boss is wise." In a word, Ding Yi will act like a counsellor now.


    "You can bend and stretch, young people have a future, but in our world, you are a waste. You have no magic power and strength, and you will be slaughtered. Others will not see you flatter and you will never die." Gently said, in front of Ding Yi''s face, Ding Yi''s piece of jade, Ba, click into Guan Sheng''s piece of transmission array.


    Brush, transmission array shine, waves of light scattered in all directions.


    The teleport is on.


    "Boy, boss Ben is leaving now. If you are predestined, you can practice above the divine realm. Maybe you will have a chance to meet in our world. Ha ha ha."


    Gentleness watched the light gate on the transmission array grow bigger and bigger, elated and laughing.


    Is she finally leaving?


    Ding Yi has always wanted to see her off, but suddenly he was reluctant to see her go.


    Of course, the more reluctant is the transmission array.


    It''s mine. She took it.


    He just flashed this idea, brush, the original pure light transmission array light door suddenly flashed away, and then swish, close the jade transmission array, into a pure light, suddenly flew into Ding Yi''s head.


    I don''t know. This accident startled Ding Yi again. He was unprepared and sat down on the ground.


    Almost at the same time, he had more information in his mind.


    "Top quality spirit tools, the road to longevity."


    "No way." Ding Yi sat on the ground.


    "What?" Gentleness was about to step into the teleportation array. Suddenly, she saw that the teleportation light gate was folded up and then flew into Ding Yi''s brain.


    "You", she angrily picked up Ding Yi like a chicken: "you are on that jade, have you ever recognized the LORD by dripping blood?"


    "I''m full of magic power. I learned it from that jade." Ding Yi quickly raised his hands and made a surrender: "I had it before I knew you. I didn''t mean it."


    "That''s ridiculous." Gentle whole body a cold, endless killing machine soars to the sky.


    At this time, she didn''t know that Ding Yi was taking in the path of longevity. All she knew was that this portable teleportation array was hard to find and precious in their world.


    She wants it, but it has been recognized by Ding Yi.


    In addition to killing Ding Yi, she can recognize the Lord again.


    Do you want to kill it or not?


    Do you want to kill it or not?


    Do you want to kill it or not?


    She stares at Ding Yi, thinking and hesitating.

 Chapter 495

    In her own world, gentleness is famous for its cold-blooded, ruthless and murderous nature. It has been around for tens of thousands of years and has never hesitated so much as it does today.


    Ding Yi''s flattering face is very annoying, but she can''t make up her mind.


    Kill him, I have nothing to do with him, this treasure is hard to crack.


    "Ding Ling" is when gentleness is almost ready to bite her teeth, her eyes are closed, and Ding Yi is killed with one palm.


    Suddenly there was a doorbell outside.


    "Who?" They turned back at the same time, and their thoughts swept away.


    "Here''s your order. I''ll open the door." Ding Yi quickly turns around with a smile and finds a cold sweat running down his back.


    At that moment, he really felt the gentle killing intention, but also felt the ruthlessness of the Xuanmen world.


    Life or death depends on now.


    He opened the door. There was a delivery man outside, with six pairs of chicken wings and two ice cream.


    "Thank you. Keep the change." Ding Yi handed over a hundred yuan and came back with his things.


    "I know you like to eat our chicken wings here. I bought six pairs. You put them in the storage space and take them out when you want to eat. I have studied that the time in the storage space is static, so things will not go bad when you put them in, but don''t put them in the top level spirit weapon. The top level spirit weapon can put people alive, which proves that time is flowing inside and things will go bad."


    "I''ve got a lot of ice cream in the fridge, and here are chocolates, which you like to eat. Take a walk on the road and come to see me when you have time."


    Not daring to look at her, Ding Yi lowers his head and comes out with a bag of chocolates, talking to himself.


    "What are you doing? Want to move me? " Gently biting his teeth: "for this transmission array, even if it''s my man, I will kill him."


    "I don''t want the portal at all. Take it if you want it." Ding Yi closed his eyes and raised his head to face tenderness.


    Gentleness stares at Ding Yi with ferocious eyes.


    Ding Yi faces her with his eyes closed.


    She looked at it for a while, and the ferocity in her eyes became weaker and weaker.


    She saw the wings, she saw the chocolate, she thought about what had happened in this room.


    Ding Yi accompany her to play games, deliberately give her head, let her win 11 games in a row.


    Her eyes grew softer and softer.


    But she is not a gentle person.


    Even if let a person a way to live, also want to show her very overbearing and ferocious.


    "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Give you an hour and buy me a hundred boxes of chocolates, or I''ll kill you."


    "Right away." Ding Yi turns around and runs out.


    I''m alive, Nemo. I''m alive. When Ding Yi snatched the door and went away, he burst into tears.


    Ding rob, who is in Dongning, was forced to this point by a woman.


    This is the gap in strength.


    Strength, strength, I will enhance my strength.


    Watching Ding Yi leave the room, her gentle eyes become more gentle. She bends down, picks up a chicken wing from the ground, puts the fragrant chicken wing into her mouth, puffs, and smiles secretly for the first time.


    -------------


    The word "failure" pops up from the computer screen.


    Gently patting the table, swearing: "where is the opposite ADC? Go and throw a nuclear bomb and kill him."


    Ding Yi is sucking at the side. Boss, you''ve said you''ve left. Why haven''t you left for a long time.


    Yes, gentle took 100 boxes of chocolates, told Ding Yi to go out and buy 100 ice cream, then took Ding Yi to play ten games and watched two movies.


    They stayed in the room for a day, but she hasn''t left yet.


    She didn''t say she was going, so Ding Yi didn''t dare to ask her to go.


    But in the past, I was so tender that I didn''t feel energetic. After playing the next ADC, I was blown up by the other side.


    She stood up in a rage and wanted to smash the computer.


    But in the end he held back.


    "Boss --- are you still fighting?" Ding Yi asked carefully.


    "Whatever you do, open the door." Gentle angry way.


    "Oh." Ding Yi runs to open the door.


    "Idiot, I told you to open the portal. I''m going to leave. I''m so angry."


    Ding Yi is ecstatic. Now the teleportation array is in his body. He can open it with a single thought.


    But of course he had to pretend: "don''t be in such a hurry. Don''t play a few games any more?"


    "Well, how about another hundred games."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "Don''t pretend. You want me to go and open the door." With a gentle big hand, Ding Yi smiles bitterly.


    He felt a force released from the road of immortality and passed it to himself. A door of light appeared slowly in front of him and soon became more and more tall.


    Ding Yi quickly stepped back. He felt that there was an inexplicable force in the transmission light door, which was attracting him, as if to pull him in.


    Gently standing in front of the portal, staring at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi didn''t dare to speak, so they just looked at each other.


    More than ten seconds later, she turned her head and didn''t seem to want to see Ding Yi: "now the portal is in your body, you can open it at any time."


    "But I want to remind you that if there is no spirit stone, there must be a time limit for opening this kind of teleportation array, such as how many days, or how many years."


    "Also, you must want to know what is on the opposite side of the portal. There are innumerable continents on the opposite side of the portal. With your current strength, you are useless in any continent. You don''t have any skills. Don''t enter in disorder. You are small when you die. I have a big reputation for implicating your boss."


    Ding Yi''s heart warms when he hears these words. He is gentle and stern on the surface. In fact, he is a little concerned about Ding Yi.


    He also thought that after gentleness left, he would find a chance to have a look by himself.


    Listen to gentle so say, open may have time limit, there may be spread to one of many continents.


    "Thank you, boss. Come and see me when you are free." Ding Yi tried his best to squeeze two tears out.


    But he is not this kind of person, crowded for a long time, no response.


    With a gentle sigh: "I can come here because Guan Sheng just opened the transmission array. I opened the transmission array in my mainland at the same time, and the two nodes collided. This is an opportunity, because there is no corresponding biphasic transmission array between us. It''s just like the gate here. I''m outside, you are inside, and we can see each other only when we open the gate."


    "Now I fall from the sky, and I don''t fall into your house through the main gate, so whether I can meet you in the future depends on fate."


    There''s something gentle didn''t say. If you have the coordinates of our mainland, you can send it directly. However, her mainland is very big, and Ding Yi can''t be sure where she will fall at random.


    She didn''t say the coordinates, but also wanted to see if she had any chance to meet Ding Yi in the future.


    "Goodbye, smelly boy, remember your boss''s name, my name is gentle, gentle as water." She smiles at Ding Yi and steps into the transmission array.


    Brush, the transmission array light gate flashed away, Ding Yi felt that the road of longevity in his body circled a few times, and then became quiet.


    There is a faint fragrance in the air, which reminds us that not long ago, there was a beauty standing here.


    Gentleness finally left.


    Ding Yi has a slight loss in his heart.


    All along, he has been dominating the world and bullying others. It turns out that it''s fun to have fashion clothes.


    Unfortunately, in the future, no one in the world can let him pretend to be a counsellor.


    Bah, Ding Yi slapped himself. Am I cheap? I want to be bullied.


    It''s good to bully others. Hahaha, after that, I will be the most powerful person on the planet.


    As soon as gentleness left, Ding Yi was forced again.


    Call Qi Min first.


    "Headmaster Qi, I''m not at school these days. There''s nothing wrong with it." He is serious.


    Qi Min first is Jiaoxiao, then is also serious: "there is no grass in the school, but I have some grass here, I want you to hoe it."


    "Wash the grass and I''ll hoe it in the morning."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in the headmaster''s office, hee hee."


    Ding Yi hangs up the phone, complacent. Looking back, he finds a sachet on the table.


    What''s this? Gentle left?


    He quickly picked it up and looked at it. It was heavy, like it was made of metal, but actually it was soft.


    Storage space.


    Ding Yi''s mind swept away.


    Hiss, there are a lot of gold, cultural relics, dollars and so on.


    All of a sudden, it was a great joy.


    It turns out that when he robbed things before, gentleness always split with him. When he left this time, Ding Yi didn''t dare to ask for it. Unexpectedly, gentleness left behind before she left.


    In addition to these things, he also found a stack of runes.


    "Hidden gas reservoir talisman", "King Kong Zhou Tian talisman" and "instant thousand li talisman"


    There are eighteen of them. There are three kinds of them, six for each.


    They are hidden, protected and fleeing.


    I go. Gentleness doesn''t know that I want to go to their world. It''s deliberately prepared for me.


    Then Ding Yi was also surprised to find that there was a piece left in the storage space in the only superior spirit stone of gentleness.

 Chapter 496

    After gentleness left, Ding Yi''s life finally returned to normal.


    Gentle in these days, he did not dare to see his own women, women do not know what happened to him, but we all trust, probably know that in this world, no one can deal with Ding Yi.


    So for a period of time after gentleness left, Ding Yi went to school and rarely indulged.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was early June.


    Someone is looking for Ding Yi.


    Who, Hong Le''er and the twins.


    Today is the international children''s day. Both girls are 14 or 15 years old. They think they are children and take Hong Le''er to see Ding Yi.


    Hong Le''er can''t help it either. She''s coming from yingdao. Now she''s transferring to Dongning University of technology, where she''s a junior. After half a month, she meets Ding Yi once.


    You are my master. You have to teach me Kung Fu.


    Ding Yi gave her a Lingyuan pill and didn''t care about her. Do you think she was in a hurry.


    So taking the opportunity of this festival, she said that the two girls wanted to have dinner with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi wanted to refuse.


    Because he wants to make an appointment with Ding Ding today.


    But Hong Le''er took two little girls as a shield. You can''t ignore the fact that you''ve brought people to China. You have to see it.


    I am a student of the third university. I go to school during the day and take care of my children at night. I am like a stepmother. Can you understand me?


    Well, Ding Yi has to agree.


    It''s five thirty in the afternoon.


    At the gate of Dongning University of technology.


    Not long after school, there were several rows of luxury cars outside.


    Dongning University of technology is a famous school for beauties in Dongning province. The Department of film arts is a synonym for beauties, which is especially famous in the whole empire.


    So every time after class, luxury cars gather outside the school, and all kinds of local tyrants come in droves.


    But today''s scene is a bit unexpected.


    Half an hour before class, four road lion Range Rovers arrived at the same time, two left and two right, blocking the school gate. These four vehicles arrived early, half an hour in advance, occupying the best position at the school gate.


    After they occupied an important position, a farila 599, 6.0 sports car came whistling, a beautiful drift stopped in the middle of four road lions, five cars in Narita shape.


    Four road lions surrounded farila 599 like stars, attracting countless gaze around.


    In the crowd''s exclamation, farila 599 out of a well-dressed, handsome young man.


    He was less than 20 years old. He was wearing a well-designed brand-name suit, a pair of gold rimmed glasses and a thigh. He looked like a handsome man from Korea.


    "Wow" a lot of girls just after school are secretly exclaimed.


    It''s so cool. The sports car boy is so cool.


    Luxury car, handsome guy, this is the biggest and strongest lethal weapon for women.


    But that''s not all. The young man opened the car door and held out a bouquet of 99 roses. The middle of the bouquet glittered with diamonds, which made him blind.


    "This is song Dashao, the son of song Zuzhi, the richest man in Futian province and the president of judo society of the school." Some of the onlookers recognized song Dashao.


    In a word, song Da Shao is a well-known rich second generation in the University of science and technology. He is handsome, golden and has good grades. He is the dream lover of countless girls in the University.


    He is now a sophomore, and it is said that he has changed more than 40 girlfriends. Moreover, he openly said that his goal is to kill 100 people in four years of University.


    School girls all know his goal, but there are still many people who are not afraid of death to stick to him.


    Because he is generous and willing to spend money.


    It usually costs 50000 to 200000 yuan for a girlfriend.


    If you think about it, you can spend less than one day with him for a period of time, or more than ten days for a long time. Of course, many people are willing to spend so much money.


    "Who will song Da Shao go to today? Such a big battle? "


    "It''s said that he''s just transferred to another school. He''s a British Islander. He''s of mixed race. His figure, his appearance, and tut tut are among the top three of the top ten school flowers."


    "Che, have you seen it? It''s really the same."


    "The school''s national art club has her picture. You can see it for yourself, and people who have seen her say it''s much more beautiful than the picture."


    "True or false."


    "Song Dashao is here, which proves that she will come out soon. I don''t believe you will wait."


    There was a lot of discussion, and more and more people were watching.


    The four road lions who helped song Da Shao open there were all his classmates. They also began to hand out things on the side, some with a pile of banknotes, some with a bundle of fireworks, and some with a large box of disposable lighters.


    That kind of fireworks can be lit in the hand, and then keep the fire, in the night is very good-looking, very beautiful.


    "If you want to perform in groups, you''ll be willing to listen to the orders and light fireworks. One is 500." Some people shake the banknotes and echo around. Many people run over.


    "By the way, I''d like to help you have a drink. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    A lot of money was sent out. A person, whether male or female, had five hundred and one. Then each of them sent out two fireworks and a lighter.


    Although it''s only five o''clock now, it''s still raining a few days ago. It''s cloudy these days. It''s a bit dark. Later, it''ll be even darker near six o''clock. It''s nice to light so many fireworks.


    At this time, another cart came in the distance, which was more exaggerated, like a band, some playing saxophone, some playing violin.


    Then there were many people setting candles at the scene, with a big heart shape in the range of farila and four road lions.


    Fireworks, candlelight, music, roses, plus handsome boys, diamonds, luxury cars, the scene was arranged in half an hour as beautiful as a fairy tale.


    "So romantic." Among the mass actors, Hanchun, a flower crazy girl student in the corner of her eyes, said, "if he wants to do this to me, I don''t want to do it."


    "Psycho, he is a famous hundred people chop." The companion sneered.


    "A hundred people are willing to chop, whose life, can meet today''s scene, enough to live forever, in the University of science and technology century."


    The companion was speechless.


    But this kind of scene, really rare, women, who do not want to have such a romantic life once.


    More and more onlookers almost blocked the gate, leading to the school security.


    But song Da had little money, so he called several security guards to the side of the road lion. He didn''t know what to say. After a while, the security guards left with a smile on their faces.


    By about six o''clock, it was a little dark, and the crowd began to stir.


    "Here we are, here comes the mistress."


    The crowd like the tide spread, all kinds of mobile phones held high, are waiting for the arrival of this scene.


    Song Da Shao side immediately someone waved: "music, up."


    The moving music of saxophone starts immediately.


    "Stop it. Be quiet. Be quiet." The crowd is also subconsciously slowly quiet down.


    A girl in a running suit and braided hair, who looked very ordinary, but was gorgeous, appeared in front of the crowd.


    She was carrying a few books and a small satchel on her shoulder. The satchel had no brand. In addition to her ordinary sportswear, she looked like a child of an ordinary family.


    However, as we all know, this woman was transferred from yingdao. It is said that her family is rich, but she is very simple, so no one dares to look down on her.


    Only a princess like her is worthy of a prince like Song Dynasty.


    This woman, of course, is Ding Yi''s apprentice, Hong Le''er.


    Hong Le''er didn''t expect that it would be like this outside now.


    It took her a long time to walk outside the school, because the crowd in front of her was very congested and she walked very slowly.


    It was not easy to walk outside until I realized that there were many people watching.


    Then everyone seemed to look at themselves, and then the crowd dispersed, and someone pointed at them.


    What happened? Hong Le''er is puzzled. She knows she is beautiful, but the school is so big that there are more beautiful people.


    It''s a pity that she forgot that school is a half breed, and there are not many as beautiful as her.


    And her identity as a British Islander made song Da Shao particularly interested in her.


    You think, to be a Chinese Empire, there is nothing more successful than conquering the beauty of British island.


    "Hong Le''er." When Hong Le''er was seen at the scene, someone finally broke out.


    "Hong Le''er." More people started shouting, some whistled, some threw flowers.


    The scene was as lively as a concert. Hong Le''er was a little at a loss and her face turned red.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that there were several street lamps at the gate of the school. Boom, they suddenly went out.


    "Wow," the crowd screamed, and the light was darker.


    Then, Chi, fireworks began to nod, candles have been lit, music, piano more loud.


    In the moonlight, song Da Shao, like a handsome prince stepping on the clouds, came to meet his princess.


    I have to admit that there are many girls at the scene, and they all know that song Da Shao has a wish to kill a hundred people, but at this moment, almost all of them are moved.


    Have this kind of romance, even if it''s just one day, would like to ah.

 Chapter 497

    Hong Le''er went to song Da Shao to know what had happened.


    She didn''t want to walk in front of song Da Shao, because there were too many onlookers, and there was only one way out, so she walked all the way to song Da Shao.


    Someone''s after me? Hong Le''er smiles. It''s ok if she doesn''t smile. When she smiles, she is more charming. Even song Da Shao is drunk.


    With the sound of music, song Da Shao confidently handed over his 99 delicate roses, which he ordered yesterday and just came in from other places this afternoon.


    The diamond in the rose was shining. He said with a slight nose and a very nice voice: "Hong Le''er, will you be my girlfriend?"


    Hong Le''er smiles, her eyes like the moon.


    "Good." There are people around to take the lead, group echo, took the money, did not take the money are in cajole.


    "Promise him."


    "Promise him."


    "Promise him."


    Hong Le''er turned her head and looked around. Her face seemed a little shy.


    Song Da Shao waved his hand and the people around him stopped calling.


    The sound of music is more moving, like a love song, intoxicating.


    Song Da Shao has the temperament to go forward, the rose is almost handed to Hong Le''er: "Le''er, you are so beautiful."


    "Well, thank you." Hong Le''er smiles, reaches for the rose, puts it in front of her nose and smells it: "it smells good."


    "Wow." When people around saw Hong Le''er take the rose, they clapped and coaxed, thinking that she had agreed.


    Song Da Shao was very determined. With his handsome and handsome, there was no woman who could not be captured by hand.


    "Get in the car. I''ll take you to dinner." Song Da Shao is so happy that he wants to go up and reach for Hong Le''er.


    "Wait a minute." Hong Le''er steps back with a smile and gives way to him.


    "Roses are very fragrant, but I don''t like them. Besides, do you want to chase me?"


    It''s obvious that he''s chasing you. Song Da Shao Snickers. That''s what women do. That is to say, if they agree, they have to be reserved. OK, let you be reserved: "I want to get up every morning and see you."


    Song Da Shao came with a very poetic remark.


    "Wow," there was another scream of support.


    This is very similar to that of a college student. Instead of Ding Yi, he can only say, "I want to sleep with you every day.".


    It''s so rude. You can see song Da Shao''s knowledge. He wants to say that he''s sleeping with her, but he wants to say it''s so elegant.


    "Ha ha ha." Hong Le''er covered her mouth and laughed.


    What''s the smile about? Song Da Shao is not inexplicable, but he certainly won''t give up so easily.


    The first factor for a man to pick up a girl is to be cheeky.


    "I''m serious. I promise that I''ll devote myself to you in the future."


    "I''m serious, too. I''ve got a boyfriend." Hong Le''er said with a smile, "besides, he will come to pick me up right away."


    "Ah." Song Da Shao immediately stay in the field, you are not transferred to school, so soon have a boyfriend?


    "I just transferred to Dongning province for my boyfriend''s sake, but you are really excellent. It''s a pity that I knew you so early." Hong Le''er, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, deliberately said this.


    When song Da Shao heard this, he felt that Hong Le''er was amusing himself.


    You have a fart''s boyfriend, amuse me, don''t you? Song Da Shao feels not reconciled, just want to say something more, see Hong Le''er pointed forward, said with a smile: "he''s coming."


    Brush, everybody look up.


    Across the road, Ding Yi is holding one hand. Xueer Shuanger is waving to Hong Le''er excitedly.


    "Sister Le''er, sister Le''er." Lolita, as like as two peas, wore the same clothes. When the two came out, almost even hung Le gave seckill.


    Innocent expression, delicate face, in addition to the younger age, all the beautiful students killed at the scene.


    The point is, they''re twins.


    "Come on." Hong Le''er also waved to them with a smile.


    Ding Yi leads two little girls and follows them across the road.


    "Is this your boyfriend? I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. " Song Dashao stares at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looks about 18 years old. Although he is not small, he is 1.8 meters long, but he is a little thin. He doesn''t look like Hong Le''er''s boyfriend.


    "Sister Le''er, brother Yi has taken us to dinner. Why haven''t you come out for a long time?" Xue''er holds Hong Le''er''s arm and says sweetly.


    "Someone wants to chase me and won''t let me out." Hong Le''er looks at Ding Yi and says with a smile.


    You are making trouble for me. Ding Yi is not angry. Hong Le''er''s character in yingdao is not like this. He dares to hold a gun against others.


    Did she mean to show up?


    "Ah, you are chasing Hong Le''er." Ding Yi strides over and stands in front of song Da Shao.


    Song Da Shao is also about one hundred and eight. In terms of stature, he is no worse than Ding Yi.


    The key is that he is more handsome than Ding Yi. He has money and is the home court.


    This is my school. What are you?


    "What''s the matter? You didn''t marry her. Why can''t you chase her?" Song Da Shao is very arrogant.


    "Why can you compare with brother Yi?" Xueer doesn''t like it. Your scallion.


    "That is, you have something to compare with our brother Yi." Shuanger also raises her mouth.


    Ding Yi looks at Song Da Shao very interestingly. Although he doesn''t speak, the meaning is obvious. You dare to rob women with me.


    "What are you going to compare with me?" Song Da Shao grinned grimly. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Hehe, what do you want to compare with me?" Ding Yi also smiles.


    "Get him, get him." Song Da Shao''s classmates were in a huff.


    Song Da Shao said: "don''t say I bully you, let you choose. What do you want to compare with Laozi?"


    "Whatever you have, you deserve brother Yi." Just as song Da Shao''s voice had just fallen, there came a sharp drink in the distance.


    As soon as they looked up, they all took a breath.


    Across the road, the capable men in black came in line.


    They are all empty-handed, but there are at least more than 100 people, a dark, give people a kind of psychological pressure.


    It was like jumping to the island and xiangmen, a professional member of the black state.


    Jin Mao grins and walks up to Ding Yi.


    "Brother Yi, how about the new work clothes? You said you should learn from shangou group. They are professional and enterprising. They are really powerful."


    His men and horses slowly walked across the road. The college students were scared to retreat, and soon surrounded song''s five cars.


    Many people began to call the police secretly.


    Ding Yi is too lazy to deal with song Da Shao, so he recruits Hong Le''er: "let''s go."


    Then he looked at golden hair and said, "don''t kill people." With that, she hugs Hong Le''er, leads xue''er, and then leads shuang''er, with one big, two small and three beautiful women swaggering away.


    What did he say? Don''t kill people? You scared me.


    Song Da Shao was dubious: "don''t mess around. Do you know who I am?" Panic out of the phone ready to alarm.


    Jin Mao ignored him and waved his hand: "work for brother Yi."


    "Come on." The front rows of big men in black rushed past like a tide. Each group consisted of ten people, five on the left and five on the right. Forty people found out four road lions, with 20 hands on them.


    "What are you doing?" The students who drive these cars are scared.


    But they all drank together.


    "Huo" forty big men at the same time, Huo''s a, four cars to lift up.


    On the spot to lift off the ground, raised his head.


    Four heavy off-road vehicles, in front of 40 big men, are like four ordinary tables.


    "Hiss" the men and women in the University were stunned and retreated one after another.


    "Don''t let the car get in the way of the school. Let''s go." There was a loud cry among the big men, and forty people left with four cars.


    No one dares to stop them.


    As they passed the road, there was a river across the street.


    All the people raised, pushed and plopped, and all four cars were thrown into the river.


    "I - grass." Song Da Shao was so stupid when he saw this place. I rented it.


    He is the son of the richest man in Futian province. He is not the richest man in Futian province. He went to school in Dongning. Of course, he rented four luxury cars. There is no reason to buy four luxury cars.


    "You -- you --" he angrily pointed to golden hair, want to scold but dare not scold.


    "What do you want to compare with Igor? More than money? You SX, how much are these four cars Jinmao hooked his hand behind him, and two more men came over with a box. It looked very heavy.


    The people sent by Jin Mao are either smart or good at Kung Fu. They have a lot of strength on their arms, but it''s very hard to lift the box. It''s overweight at first sight.


    When they put down the box, when they came, there was a dull sound of metal.


    Jin Mao opened the box and said, "you''ve bought those broken cars for many years. The market price of your new car is 3 million. Now the price of gold is 320 per gram. I think you''re poor. I''ll give you 300 per gram."


    "One kilogram is 300000."


    "One, two, three, four."


    With that, the golden hair took out gold bars from the box. They were all one kilogram each. They were thrown all over the ground like stones.


    "Thirty seven, thirty-eight, thirty-nine, forty."


    "A car will pay you ten. You can count it. It''s forty."


    "Nah, don''t say I bullied you. I''ll give you one more."


    Forty one gold bars were thrown on the ground when the fire broke out.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    This is the first time that the second generation of the rich have seen someone throw gold.


    And the key is, Jin Mao just said to the son of Fukuda''s richest man: "look at your poverty, give you 300 grams."

 Chapter 498

    The sum of these gold is definitely far more than the price of the four cars just now.


    Aren''t you the son of Fukuda''s richest man? Do you think you are rich?


    Jinmao directly took the gold and threw it at him. He didn''t have a temper.


    Song Da Shao doesn''t realize that the gold is fake. He looks at the gold all over the place with sweat on his forehead.


    He wasn''t nervous, he felt humiliated.


    He always thought he was a local tyrant and used money to smash women, but today he was smashed by others with gold.


    "Wuwuwuwu" just at this time, several police cars came whistling.


    The car pulled over quickly and jumped down more than a dozen policemen.


    "Who called the police? What are you doing? Making movies, wearing so many black clothes. " The leading policeman is coming.


    "Uncle fan." Song Da Shao is very happy. The policeman''s surname is fan. He is a comrade in arms of a middle-level cadre in his father''s company.


    When he came to study in Dongning, his father sent someone to introduce him to take care of him.


    You bastards, playing black will scare me. It will make you look good. Song shaozheng is proud.


    "Song Shao." Lao Fan also saw that he was smiling.


    "Lao Fan, I''ve got a big throat when I''m promoted." Golden hair buttoned up with nasal excrement.


    "Ah, Mr. Jin, how are you, Mr. Jin? Are you making a movie?" Lao Fan saw clearly that the leader was Jin Mao.


    Ding Yi''s horseman in Dongning claims to be Ding Yi''s first horse. With Ding Yi''s reputation growing, the market of golden hair is also rising and developing.


    "Mr. Jin, why do you come to our district without saying hello? You are too outsider." Lao Fan pasted it with a low eyebrow and a careful look.


    "Play with children. There''s SX here. It''s said that it''s the son of song Zuzhi in Futian. It''s very hanging." Jin Mao handed the man a cigarette.


    Lao Fan took up the cigarette with a smile: "how can song compare with brother Yi? Don''t see eye to eye with him. This kind of poor child has never seen the world outside. Mr. Jin, give him face and let him go."


    "I didn''t bully him. I didn''t touch him."


    "Understand, Xiao Song, come and apologize to president Jin." Lao Fan greets song Da Shao and looks at him.


    This meeting song Da Shao understood, that person is too fierce, even his father has no use.


    "Oh, no, don''t apologize to me. Just apologize to Miss Hong." Golden hair waved: "let''s go."


    With a large team of people, the mighty left.


    Say I''m the son of a poor family? No one touched him today, but he felt a burning pain on his face.


    "Uncle fan." Song Da Shao wanted to cry. As soon as he was about to speak, Lao Fan patted him on the shoulder: "don''t say it. I know it. Don''t compare money with Ding Yi. Nobody can compare money with Ding Yi."


    Then think about something wrong: "don''t compare anything with Ding Yi. In a word, if you listen to uncle, it''s right to walk around the road when you see his woman."


    When song Dashao came back to school depressed, he was reminded to read the headlines on E-Net the next day.


    The headline read: "a poor student in Futian rented a car to pick up girls, which caused the school gate to be blocked. The film crew passed by and helped him move." It caused a discussion among netizens.


    In the days after that, Ding Yi went to school normally, practiced, accompanied all kinds of women, and occasionally went to the security office to sit on duty.


    The more comfortable the day was, the calmness surprised him.


    On June 3, there was news from Qin Nan that, after being nominated by the president and voted by the two houses of the imperial parliament, the general entered the cabinet and became the Minister of homeland security, ranking the last in the succession order of the president.


    Only then did Ding Yi know that the long lost general had returned.


    Qin Nan carefully reminds Ding Yi on the phone that there is nothing to do in the future. They''d better not meet each other.


    Ding Yi saw the power of the evil saber village in this island, and knew that he was not really invincible. The general he had never met was still a mountain on his head.


    "I''ve met Shifu. He has made great progress and may soon break the void. Entering the cabinet does not mean that he wants to be the president. He wants to warn the high-level officials that if he wants to, he can kill all the people in front of him, so that he can become the president in good faith."


    "He is now bent on breaking the void, power is no longer important to him, and so on, after he leaves, I will accompany you well." Qin Nan said to Ding Yi in such gentle words for the first time.


    Ding Yi was not only moved by this: "if you miss me, you must remember to tell me that no matter who stands in front of me, I will never move forward."


    Ding Yi feels that the general may know about him and Qin Nan, but the general is very careful. Just like Ding Yi is afraid of general, the general is also afraid of Ding Yi. They don''t want to see each other and are waiting for each other.


    Ding Yi is waiting for the general to leave. The general may be waiting for his strongest moment.


    Ding Yi has a hunch that sooner or later, they will meet.


    On June 9, the Empire''s most important college entrance examination began.


    It''s not difficult for Ding Yi to take the college entrance examination now. What''s more difficult is that some of his women will go there.


    Fortunately, in the early summer, Mao Xia, Du Yiyi and Ding Ding all got good grades. Ding Yi looked at their papers and found that Ding Ding and Xia Chu were the best in the examination. They were likely to enter the most famous University of Beihua in the Chinese Empire.


    Mao Xia and Du Yiyi are a little poor in the exam. The final result depends on how much they can get in their compositions.


    But it''s really hard for Ding Yi.


    With a little skill, he can make the difference between the results of five people within a few points.


    So other people are worried about how much they will take after the exam. After Ding Yi finished the exam, he can basically make sure that he and Ding Ding are going to Beihua University.


    After the holiday, it was the happiest and most relaxing day.


    But Ding Yi was depressed.


    The holidays are too long, and he has too many women. They all want him to go abroad for a holiday. Ding Ding wants to go to Bali, Du Yiyi wants to go to F, Mao Xia wants to go to yingdao, Zheng Xiaotong wants to go to North Africa, and Fang Ruonan wants to go to Xiba.


    Song Qian and Jin Yan want to go to m country.


    Even Xue zi''er came to him to talk about going abroad.


    Ding Yi''s head is as big as a bull, and finally he has to make a unique move, saying that he is going to seek a breakthrough and practice Chinese martial arts to avoid danger.


    Then leave all the women behind and leave the country alone.


    This time he went to the African desert.


    He didn''t go, of course, to break through, but to try to open the teleport.


    He wanted to know what was on the other side of the transmission line.


    This long summer vacation is his best chance.


    ----------------------------


    June 15, Africa''s largest desert, the edge of the Sahar desert.


    Ding Yi stood alone on the barren and hot sand, dressed in an ancient robe, and his hair was simply tied behind with ox tendons.


    It''s hard to describe his mood now.


    Excited, uneasy, excited, confused, all kinds of complex emotions intertwined together.


    From the day he got the "road of eternal life", he dreamed of opening the door.


    But after seeing what gentleness left behind and talking to her, Ding Yi knows that what she is about to open may be the real road of longevity or a Pandora''s box.


    The other end of the gate is unpredictable, but he has no choice.


    God has given him such an opportunity to prove that he is destined to embark on such a road.


    "It''s hard." Ding Yi takes a deep breath. His mind moves and the transmission array opens.


    Brush, the body of the road to longevity shine.


    But.


    However, at this time, an unthinkable scene appeared.


    As soon as the road of longevity blooms, it stops in the middle.


    "The next time to start in a month later, forced start, consume a piece of the best spirit stone, whether to start or not." Sounds like robots come into Ding Yi''s mind.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi was stunned on the spot.


    Is this the magic weapon of Xuanmen or the future technology? There''s a voice like artificial intelligence.


    "Who are you, who are you?" Ding Yi was shocked and asked.


    "Repeat, the next start is in a month later, forced start, consume a piece of the best spirit stone, whether to start or not."


    The voice of a robot is cold and heartless, just like the AI in a science fiction movie. It has no thoughts and feelings.


    Ding Yi is as numb as a bird. I''m just a piece of top quality spirit stone. It''s the best.


    Gentleness left him. He plans to practice and increase the use of immortal Qi in the future.


    "Unselected as default, start countdown, three, two, one." Just when Ding Yi is struggling and depressed, the road of longevity has made a choice for him.


    "I don''t know. How did it start?" Ding Yi exclaimed.


    "Buzz" brush, a fine awn emerged from his body, quickly formed a two meter high light gate in front of him.


    At the same time, the stone he put in the storage space evaporated.


    "Shall I go to you?" Ding Yi swears. What is the best spirit stone left by gentleness? Son of a bitch counting down so fast, not dozens.


    I know it''s the best spirit stone. I can''t use it even if I kill Ding Yi. That spirit stone will surely make his immortal spirit go up a big step.


    But without waiting for him to think about it, the teleportation array helped him evaporate the spirit stone.


    Now he thought of a question. He only had a piece of the best spirit stone. What should he do when he comes back? For a month?


    Unexpectedly, he just scolded, and the voice came back to his mind.


    "Didn''t the system scan you? The planet and the continent. Please repeat where you are going. If you have coordinates, please report them."


    Ding Yi.


    Isn''t it like this when you walk gently? Why is that my turn?


    Is this a top-quality artifact or a robot?


    Ding Yi wants to cry.


    "If it is not selected, it will be regarded as default random, start countdown, random transmission after three seconds, three, two, one."


    "I don''t care about you." Ding Yi is going to be crazy. He doesn''t take so much time to choose.


    Gentle did not leave the name and coordinates of the mainland, Ding Yi does not know where to go.


    With such a hesitation, the light door suddenly started automatically, and began to circle at high speed.


    It''s cruel of you. Ding Yi quickly retreats. It''s better if I don''t go in. Even if I waste a piece of the best spirit stone.


    But he didn''t wait for him to quit. Whoo, a whirlpool of power came out of the light door.


    "Isn''t it, there are others who force people to transmit?" Ding Yi suddenly screams. He can''t help but fly to guangmen.


    "Help, help, I''m going to grass your way to longevity." In Ding Yi''s crazy cry, his body falls into the light gate.

 Chapter 499

    In the moment of entering, Ding Yi felt as if his body had been squeezed by countless pressures, and was almost crushed on the spot.


    Now he understood that he once told him that ordinary people can''t enter this kind of transmission array. Once they come in, they will be blasted into meat. Only a Xuanshi body like him can bear the power.


    In the future, Ding Yi will know how good Xuanshi''s body is. When the teleportation array is turned on, the body will jump in the four-dimensional space for hundreds of millions of miles in a flash, but not shatter. This is something that the science and technology of his planet can''t do at present.


    When the speed of the spaceship of M country exceeds 50 times mach in space, it will not be able to bear the pressure in the air and will be fragmented.


    Therefore, there is no country on the planet that can research space jump technology, because the materials you build are not up to the standard. Even if you research space jump technology, you can''t build a spaceship that can jump.


    Regardless of technology, the most difficult problem in the world is the solid materials for shipbuilding.


    As a Xuanshi, you can jump forward in the transmission array without taking a boat. This is the advantage of Xuanshi''s physical body.


    Of course, if we put a spaceship into the transmission array now, the spaceship will certainly be fragmented, but it doesn''t mean that Ding Yi''s body can collide with the spaceship.


    This is the reason why the materials of the two sides are different. Ding Yi''s immortal Qi is equal to Xuanshi''s Xuanqi, and is higher than Xuanqi. The function of the transmission array is to protect those who have Xuanqi.


    "Buzzing" at this time, Ding Yi feels that he has entered a wonderful world, which is full of stars.


    It''s like an astronaut standing in space and looking at the endless starry sky and universe.


    He was suspended in mid air, and his body couldn''t control spinning in place.


    "The random transmission array starts to transmit to the nearest subcontinent." The sound of the robot rings again.


    Last time? Ding Yi is ecstatic to hear that he has come to the mainland recently?


    Whoa, I didn''t wait for him to be happy. I heard the wind and the clouds roaring. I started at high speed.


    His eyes, ears, and even his mind were out of action in an instant.


    "Ah" he felt as if his body had been stretched, stretched and stretched. The whole process was a little painful, five seconds later.


    Plop, he fell to the ground heavily.


    "Grass, you can''t fall lightly." Ding Yi lies on the ground and feels that he should be on the grass.


    He can''t open his eyes, his mind is useless, his ears are full of buzzing. This kind of transmission syndrome will take a while to recover.


    "The destination is Tianhe mainland. It''s the second level mainland. The Xuanshi level is between the three levels of channeling and divine realm. Please protect yourself carefully. I wish you a pleasant journey."


    Ding Yi suddenly felt dark in front of me. He was about to faint.


    In ye Xuantian''s memory, there are the mainland, the second level continent of the henggu galaxy, and the Tianhe continent. This continent is full of aura and is very suitable for practice. The newborn babies are basically in the channeling period. Even if they are not in the channeling period, when they grow up, they can also practice at will.


    When they have reached the fourth level of divine realm, they have to leave here and go to the first level continent, the largest continent in the center of the galaxy.


    If we compare the henggu galaxy into a province, the henggu continent is the provincial capital city, and the Tianhe continent is the prefecture level city.


    No wonder I''m careful to protect myself on the road of dog''s longevity.


    All children here are psychic. Will I be hanged here?


    Ding Yi has been lying on the ground for a long time. Finally, he feels a little recovered and slowly stands up.


    He seems to have fallen into a garden. The yard is not small. It has an area of about one mu. There are two walls around it, and there are all kinds of ancient buildings on both sides.


    Because of Ye Xuantian''s memory, he is not surprised that the architecture and costumes of this world should be similar to those of their ancient world.


    It seems that it should be a big family, or the imperial court, the Xuanmen building is not like this.


    It''s better to fall into the secular imperial court, but the height is less. If you fall into a mysterious gate, you will be hanged.


    Ding Yi comforted himself a little, and then walked forward cautiously. At the same time, he looked around.


    Eh, can''t you see that my mind can only sweep five meters away?


    What''s the concept?


    He can sweep thousands of meters away on the planet, and the spatial structure here is obviously different.


    To be exact, the composition of the air here is different from that of the planet, so it can move hundreds of meters on the planet, and it may become tens of meters here, and it can sweep thousands of meters, and it may become several meters here.


    The air quality is getting worse.


    Because the air here is full of aura.


    Tianhe mainland is full of aura, which is tens of thousands of times that of Ding Yi''s planet, and the air is full of aura.


    As soon as he breathed and breathed, he seemed to be practicing ancient jade as before, and then produced a steady stream of aura in his body.


    "No, it''s time to break through channeling." Ding Yi is both surprised and happy.


    The aura here is so abundant that even the newborn children are psychic. Not long after Ding Yi came in, he absorbed the aura here and immediately felt like a breakthrough.


    Without saying a word, he could not care about anything. He sat down in a hurry and worked his magic power.


    Boom, in less than a few minutes, Xuanqi in the body rolled and moved, and was promoted to channeling on the spot.


    The so-called channeling, that is, colluding with the gods.


    When Xuanshi entered this stage, he could see the starry sky outside the mainland, as if he could see the gods in the sky, just one step away from the divine realm.


    Further up, step into the divine realm, you can leave your own continent and enter the endless starry sky.


    However, if there is no magic weapon, it is easy to die alone in the starry sky.


    From the level of martial arts, Ding Yi has now come to the point that the King Kong is not bad. If he goes up to achieve the divine realm, it is no different from breaking the void.


    If the general is trained to break the void, he can also leave the planet.


    One of them is to practice Xuanmen magic power, the other is to practice martial arts in different ways. Their ultimate goal is the same, that is, to leave the local area and go to a higher place to meet people with the same spirit.


    Of course, Shenjing is not a God, but on Ding Yi''s planet, in the eyes of governments all over the world, it is no different from a God.


    After being promoted to psychic, Ding Yi found that there were differences in his body.


    There are two air currents in his body, one is the celestial Qi on the planet, and the other is the aura just received here.


    Lingqi is called Xuanqi here. It is black, and its Xianqi is white.


    The two kinds of gases have distinct paths and are not compatible with each other.


    How could that be?


    Ding Yi absorbs the aura from ancient jade on the planet, and it will become immortal in his body.


    But the aura absorbed here turns into Xuanqi.


    Is my world not the same plane as here? Ding Yi suddenly thought.


    If it''s the same plane, Ding Yi is crossing countless galaxies and coming to the Tianhe continent, or in the same universe.


    If they are not on the same plane, they are going from one world to another. They may be different universes.


    It''s too chaotic. It''s impossible. Ding Yi shakes his head quickly.


    This is not a fantasy novel. How can I go from one world to another?


    Ye Xuantian''s memory is still in his mind, the real existence of the Tianhe continent.


    Ding Yi believes that he is still in the same plane.


    I just don''t understand why Xuanqi and Xianqi are different.


    However, this does not affect his cultivation, as long as he can achieve the divine realm.


    Ding Yi calmed down and came here for a few minutes. No one has been around until now. It''s time to explore what''s here.


    He looked around and saw that there were houses on both sides of the garden, one of which was more exquisite. He knew that there were experts here, but he didn''t dare to use his mind. He took photos of his hands and feet, and slowly approached one of them.


    Try to push, squeak, the door is easy to be pushed open.


    There''s no one inside. There''s no difference between furniture and costume.


    He closed the door behind his back, looked around, the bed, the table, the comb table, and the faint fragrance in the air. It should be a woman''s room.


    The house is not big. It won''t be the hostess, but the yard is very big. It may be a place where maids and servants of a big family live.


    Is there a spirit stone? Ding Yi wants to find a high-quality spirit stone. He can escape to the planet at any time.


    He immediately rummaged through the boxes to find it.


    "Yes, is this underwear?" He got a dress in the cupboard, which was similar to the star underwear. It was a chill.


    It''s so open here, too. Ding Yi shakes his head and is about to put the clothes down.


    Squeak, the door is pushed open.


    "What are you doing?" Someone stood behind Ding Yi and exclaimed in surprise and anger. It sounded like a very young woman.

 Chapter 500

    Ding Yi looks back with the underwear in his hand. He looks very embarrassed.


    The woman in front of her is less than 20 years old. She is wearing a long plain green skirt. Her face is delicate and her face is slightly red. She is biting her teeth and staring at Ding Yi, like an ancient little girl.


    "Dirty." The woman spits to bah a way.


    "Found it." Ding Yi suddenly yells, and then happily touches it from the drawer. He already has a hundred dollar bill in his hand.


    "Sure enough, I''m here. Sorry, my things are blown away by the wind. I''ll come in and look for them."


    "Ha ha." Woman sneers: "just took out from the storage space, when I was three years old, who let you come?"


    Ding Yi was very depressed. His mind swept away and hissed. It seemed that the woman was higher than him.


    That''s at least the divine realm.


    "Dream like, dream like." Just then, a man''s voice came out in the distance.


    The woman''s face suddenly changed.


    She came in a bit in a hurry, closed the door, and then looked at Ding Yi: "you, you - you hide quickly." She looks very anxious, and wants to catch Ding Yi, but does not want to let people find Ding Yi, very tangled.


    "Where shall I hide?" Ding Yi has a look around. The room is so small that there is no place to hide, unless?


    "You get under the bed, quick." The woman couldn''t help saying that, pressing Ding Yi, she went to the bottom of the bed.


    I''ll go. I''ll hide under the bed as soon as I get to Tianhe?


    Ding Yi doesn''t want to go down, but this woman''s divine realm is so heavy that her strength is far below him that he can''t resist at all.


    Half push, half catch.


    Ba, Ba, Ba, before Ding Yi reacts, he feels that he has been photographed several times.


    Then the whole body was hard, and then it was stuffed under the bed.


    "I''ve played the hidden gas reservoir magic on you. Don''t move. He can''t find you. Otherwise, if he finds you, don''t blame me for your death." The woman said, sitting on the bed, kneeling up, as if practicing magic power.


    Squeak, then the door was pushed open again.


    Ding Yi under the bed, see a pair of men''s feet.


    "Get out." Dream such as cold face: "how dare you, who let you in, not afraid of being beheaded?"


    "If I want to come in, who dares to stop me?" The man''s voice is loud and powerful. It sounds like the voice of a middle-aged man.


    But the next sentence he immediately became very gentle: "Mengru, just now I''ve been calling you, why don''t you look back."


    He stepped to the bed and reached for Mengru''s hands.


    "The Lord is self respecting." Dream like body twist, whoosh, jump out of bed, cold small face: "the difference between human and monster, is that people have courtesy and integrity, please respect my sister-in-law."


    "Son of a bitch, I know you before. It''s the Hun Jun who took over the love with a knife. Now that Hun Jun has done this to you, a little mistake will put you in the cold palace. It''s the common indignation of people and gods."


    "Dream like." He rushed over and grabbed again, and dreamlike wanted to hide.


    However, the realm of Wang Ye seems to be more powerful than Meng Ru, and finally he catches Meng Ru.


    He hugged Mengru and said in a soft voice, "as long as you say something, I''ll cut off the HunJun immediately. I''ll be the emperor and you''ll be the queen in the future."


    Dream as soft body, face red: "let me go."


    She knew there was someone under the bed. She struggled a few times, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "You say, you say --" the Lord began to push the dream to the bed.


    "You are shameless." Dream such as rage, palm movement, brush, a surge of light, a look is out of the magic.


    See dream such as angry, Wang Ye can only step back, light hand let go.


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I won''t touch you." Wang Ye looked at her with deep feeling.


    "Are you crazy enough?" Dream such as put away supernatural power, angry way: "you killed him to be able to become emperor?"


    "The emperors of the imperial dynasties in the world are all canonized by henggu college. Even if you really kill him and become an emperor, it''s also a great crime of treason for henggu college to send people to copy their families and exterminate their families."


    "Let''s go. Although the world is big, there is no place for us. If we leave Tianhe, we can even go to other low-level continents. As long as we are with you, I will go anywhere."


    "No, what can Ning''er do? How can I leave him? No, you don''t have to think about it. You go."


    "What do you want from me?" The LORD was angry, angry and disappointed.


    "I want you to practice hard. If you can enter henggu college one day, maybe you can change the fate of our mother and son."


    "If I enter henggu college, I will be the first to kill that HunJun."


    "You go. I''ll see Ning''er later."


    Wang Ye looked at the dream like: "can I accompany you more for a while?"


    "Let''s go." Dream such as stamp foot: "otherwise I am angry."


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I''ll go." The Lord gritted his teeth, reluctantly looked at Mengru and turned away.


    Dream such as looking at the king''s back, is also heartbroken.


    After a moment, she slowly turned back.


    Ding Yi could move now, and scrambled out of bed: "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything, I''m just a passer-by."


    "You see what you shouldn''t see. Do you think I can let you go?" The dream is like a cold way, but the fierce words in her mouth don''t have a trace of murderous in her eyes.


    If you were a vicious person, you would have killed me just now. Of course, Ding Yi can see that this woman has a gentle personality, which is much gentler than the gentleness he knows.


    So he is not afraid: "I just want to come in and steal two spirit stones. I didn''t come here on purpose."


    Mengru is silent for a while, looking up and down at Ding Yi.


    "You, you just came from another continent?"


    Ding Yi''s clothes are ancient clothes, but his hair style is still modern short hair, and he doesn''t wear a hat.


    How do you think it''s not the same place with them.


    "Yes, yes, you see." Ding Yi was overjoyed: "I didn''t have the spirit stone to practice, and I happened to be here again, so I wanted to steal some spirit stones."


    "What continent are you from?"


    "Tiandi mainland." Ding Yilian is busy. This is the mainland before ye Xuantian, a third-class continent, which is lower than Tianhe.


    "Tiandi mainland?" Dream such as frown: "the mainland practice to God to leave, you will leave the psychic, with a transmission array."


    "Yeah, yeah, I don''t know how I fell here."


    Dream like speechless looking at Ding Yi, do not go to the divine realm you dare to high-level mainland, really do not know how to write dead words.


    Looking at the dream like silence, Ding Yi carefully pointed out: "can I go?"


    "Where do you want to go?" Meng Ru sneers: "this is the palace of the great Chu Dynasty in Tianhe mainland. I''m Princess Rufei of Wenwei, the emperor of the current Dynasty. I''ve been beaten into the cold palace. There are all the guards of the divine realm outside. As soon as you go out, you''ll be arrested and beheaded. It''s a capital crime to enter the cold palace without permission and molest the princess."


    "---" I''ll go. It''s really a gentle hometown, the great Chu Dynasty when she left.


    "I -- I --" Ding Yi wants to cry without tears: "I fell out of the transmission space, right here, I didn''t expect to be here."


    "It''s your bad luck, but you can go out and explain to the guards to see if they will listen to you."


    Where the cold palace is, men are not allowed to enter. No matter how you come, you must be beheaded directly.


    Ding Yi, the invincible star, is no different from Xiaozao shrimp here. It is estimated that everyone can hang him.


    "Especially, it''s dangerous. If you don''t go out, you''ll be found sooner or later." Ding Yi is anxious: "if imperial concubine empress, you certainly have a way, you can''t see death but not help, I am a good person." Ding Yi saw that she was gentle and kind-hearted, and begged for mercy.


    Dream such as hesitated for a while, slowly way: "the way is not without."


    "What can I do?"


    "The first way." Dream, such as a naughty smile, looks as cute as a 17-year-old girl.


    But with gentleness in front of her, Ding Yi doesn''t dare to think that she is really 17 or 18 years old. People in this mainland are always thousands of years old. Maybe this dream is also an old witch.


    "I''ll cut you off and be a eunuch. Then I''ll say that I''m the one who serves me. I can take you out of the cold palace. After you get out of the cold palace, you''re a eunuch. You can go anywhere. If you give me a map, you can go out of the palace."


    "Hiss." Ding Yi covered his pants and exclaimed, "are you kidding? The second way."


    "One day every month, I can go to see my emperor. This month is tomorrow. At that time, I deliberately distract the guards. You can take the opportunity to go out, but it''s easy to be found. Don''t blame me if you are killed by a stab. Besides, you can''t call me out."


    "Is there a third choice?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "Yes, I''ll kill you and bury you now."


    "---" Ding Yi.

 Chapter 501

    In the evening, in the night.


    Ding Yi sits on the steps and looks at the stars. Mengru is in the room. Ding Yi sits outside.


    He is not afraid of people coming in, because this is a cold palace.


    There are only women who have been put into the cold palace by the emperor. Men can''t come in. The atmosphere here is like hell, cold and lifeless.


    He already knows where he''s been, the galaxy and the continent.


    But it''s not easy to go back.


    "The next time to start in a month later, forced start, consume two pieces of the best spirit stone, whether to start or not."


    "Yes."


    "There is not enough spirit stone to start."


    This is the interview he just had outside.


    Now go back, he needs two pieces of the best spirit stone.


    He has asked Mengru that there are only inferior and intermediate Lingshi in Tianhe. Some Xuanmen gangs and Imperial Palace warehouses may have some superior Lingshi. As for the best Lingshi, it is rare to see for a hundred years.


    The teleportation array needs a certain aura to trigger. Originally, it was OK to use the medium spirit stone.


    But Ding Yi''s conversion is hopeless.


    One hundred pieces of inferior goods is equal to one piece of intermediate goods.


    One hundred pieces of middle quality is equal to one piece of top quality; One hundred pieces of top grade is equal to one piece of top grade.


    How long does it take to gather the aura of two top-quality spirit stones in this rare place?


    According to Meng Ru, only gold and silver were paid under the divine realm in the great Chu Dynasty. The first and second divine realm issued ten pieces of inferior spirit stones each month.


    There will be ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi every month.


    In the whole Chu Dynasty, there were less than 100 people in the triple realm of God.


    The spirit stone here is for the master of divine realm to practice.


    It''s said that no matter how stupid his aptitude is, in the later stage of channeling like Ding Yi, as long as he has two inferior spirit stones, he can be promoted to the divine realm.


    No wonder gentleness left a piece for Ding Yi at that time, which was used to promote him to the divine realm.


    Ding Yi didn''t use it for promotion. Instead, he used up the teleport array.


    In the whole Chu Dynasty, less than 10000 pieces of medium quality spirit stone were used in a year, and just one piece of high-quality spirit stone was replaced.


    When Ding Yi went back, he asked for 20000 pieces, that is, all the Zhongpin Lingshi of the great Chu Dynasty throughout the year.


    How is that possible?


    I''m a dog. When can I go back to my city of Dongning? Ding Yi cries in his heart.


    At that time, Mengru laughed at Ding Yi when he knew that he needed two top-quality spirit stones. Unless you were the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty, you should be able to collect 20000 Middle-Quality spirit stones for several years.


    Do you want me to be emperor here?


    The more Ding Yi thought about it, the more depressed and desperate he was.


    No, we have to find two inferior spirit stones first, and then we can promote the divine realm.


    Although Ding Yi is psychic now, he has just learned a magic power, and I don''t know if he can beat the psychic here.


    The most urgent task is to promote the divine realm first.


    It''s too difficult to promote the divine realm on the planet. It''s impossible for hundreds and thousands of years, but it''s very easy here.


    Just find two inferior spirit stones.


    He got up and patted on the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    "Why." Inside dream such as a little angry: "I sleep, I said, you dare to come in, I killed you." Dream like shame, angry way.


    "Sister Mengru, I want to be promoted to the divine realm. Do you have any inferior spirit stones? Can you lend me two first? So I have a little bit of self-protection


    He was shameless and called his sister up first.


    When Mengru heard that he called his sister, he was slightly stunned and hesitated for a moment: "no, when I was put into the cold palace, even the storage magic weapon was confiscated, which was useless."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    After a meal, Meng Ru suddenly smiles: "you go out and turn left. To the west, there is the cold moon courtyard more than 100 Zhang away. The concubine of the moon lives there. She should have a spirit stone to practice."


    Ding Yi stood outside, did not see the dream such as cunning smile, quickly overjoyed: "thank you sister, thank you sister." We''re going to rush out.


    "Wait a minute." Mengru stopped him: "you go in the middle of the night like this. It''s strange that she doesn''t beat you to death. The concubine of the moon is dedicated to training and wants to promote Shenjing Sanzhong. As long as you promote Shenjing Sanzhong, you don''t have to stay in the cold palace. You''re looking for your own death."


    "What about that?" Ding Yi suddenly seems to have been watered.


    "If I give you this handkerchief, you will say that I asked you to go. You are my eunuch."


    "Eunuch?" Ding Yi''s voice was several times louder and his eyes were wide open.


    "Those who can enter the cold palace are eunuchs besides women, don''t you think?" Dream like smile way.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Mengru came out, opened the door and pointed to the side: "the house next door to me used to live in Xiao Anzi, a close eunuch. There should be his clothes and hat in it. You can find one to put on, and when you see her, you should call her Yuefei Niang, claiming to be small. This is the Imperial Palace, not your hometown."


    She put all her handkerchief at the door and looked at Ding Yi: "you can wear it or not." Bang, close the door again.


    Ni Mei''s, Ding Yi picked up the handkerchief, above the countryside such as a word, a long way to smell the fragrance of a woman.


    He was a little absent-minded and calmed down a moment later.


    No wonder when I came in, I saw two houses with dead eunuchs living on the side. When I put on my eunuch clothes, didn''t I become a dead eunuch?


    I really want to cry.


    In order to survive, Ding Yi, who is afraid of ghosts and gods, plays the role of eunuch in Dongning? It''s going to go back and laugh off many people''s big teeth.


    Ding Yi swears to death without wearing eunuch clothes.


    A few minutes later, Ding Yi, wearing a delicate blue robe and a long cloth hat, looks in the mirror.


    The eunuch''s clothing is not bad. He is like a swordsman in an ancient costume movie. He is really very heroic and rises up in the sky. When I go back to Dongning, no one else can see it.


    He looked in the mirror self YY some, ghostly out of the dream such as the yard, go out left turn, West.


    The imperial palace is big, and the cold palace is not small. Ding Yi didn''t ask how many concubines were beaten into the cold palace, but according to Xuan Shi''s long life, there should be hundreds of thousands of people.


    There was a long river to the West. He walked along the river. On the other side of the road, there were small mixed forests. After walking for more than 100 feet, he saw a garden.


    Into the garden, found that there are many flowers inside, it seems that the master is not good at long conditioning flowers.


    After passing through the garden, there is a small door with the words "cold moon courtyard" written outside.


    He adjusted his clothes and hat and walked into the yard.


    The courtyard is similar to that over there. There are two houses, one of which should also be occupied by eunuchs or maids. There are no lights. The other one looks much bigger than the one in Mengru''s house. The lights inside are bright and bright.


    Ding Yi goes to the door and taps a few times.


    "Is empress Yuefei here?" He would like to learn how to scream on TV, but he can''t learn it. He can only lower his voice.


    Waiting for more than ten seconds inside the door, a lazy voice rang out: "who is it?"


    "I''m a little Guizi by the side of empress Rufei. I''ll ask empress Yuefei to help me if I have something to do." Ding Yi blurts out and helps himself to get a little Guizi.


    "Come in." Yuefei is still lazy.


    Ding Yi quickly pushes the door open, still holding Rufei''s handkerchief in his hand.


    As soon as the gate opened, there was a white mist on my face, and I couldn''t even see clearly.


    What are you doing? As Ding Yi shakes his head, he tries to open his eyes to see clearly inside.


    "Close the door quickly, let go of my heat, how to take a bath." The moon imperial concubine is slightly angry way.


    I am taking a shower? Ding Yi didn''t want to think about it. He quickly turned around and closed the door.


    After a while, I finally saw it clearly.


    In a corner of the room, there was a super large wooden barrel, which was full of hot water and fog.


    A thin figure sat with her back to Ding Yi. Her long hair was on top of her head. She wore it with a hairpin. Her white neck and half of her shoulders were exposed.


    "Little Guizi, right?" Yue Fei didn''t turn around and said faintly, "you''re just here. I have to pour water and take a bath. It''s really troublesome."


    Ding Yi.


    "Bring me that gourd." Yuefei stretched out her hand. Not far from her bath bucket, there was a small gourd, about the size of a palm, on the table.


    It seems that there is no need for a handkerchief. Ding Yi puts it away and runs to pick up the gourd. He feels a little heavy.


    "When I say pour water, pour it into my bucket. Pour it slowly, a little slower." Yuefei said.


    "Oh." Ding Yi stood still.


    I''m going to pour water. Did you see her take a bath?


    "Oh, what, you idiot, how can you do it if you don''t come over?" Yue Fei suddenly stood up from the bucket.


    She turned around and turned her eyes to Ding Yi.


    Yes, Ding Yi finally saw the appearance of Yuefei.


    Yuefei was like a person he knew.


    Yuefei looks like Xue Zi, the mature and charming woman. In fact, from the appearance, Yuefei looks younger than Xue Zi.


    Ding Yi looks at her standing in front of her naked body, a little short-term dejected.


    "What''s the matter? Come here." Concubine Yue feels that Ding Yi''s eyes are not like eunuchs. She is a little confused.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Ding Yi reacted and ran to the edge of the tub.


    He held up the small gourd, which was the size of a palm, and fell down. Like tap water, the water flowed continuously into the bucket.


    "Slow down. I want it heated." Yue Fei''s left hand pinched a seal, and she went to the bottom of the bath bucket. A flame flew from her fingertips to the bottom of the bucket, and soon became more and more prosperous.


    Hoo, Ding Yi feels the fire burning wildly on the sole of his feet, and there is heat pouring in his face.


    The tub looks like it''s made of wood, but it''s OK under the fire.


    Standing in the bucket, she doesn''t mind that her graceful figure is clearly seen by Ding Yi. While stirring the water temperature with her hands, she looks at Ding Yi strangely.


    The whole palace, dare to look at her bath eunuch, this is the first time.


    "Little Guizi, right? Pinch it for my palace." Yue Fei Jiao said with a smile.

 Chapter 502

    Ding Yi is pouring water. When he hears that Yan''s little hand shakes, a lot of water falls directly on Yue Fei. The water flows along her white neck to her chest, and then down the ditch to the bucket.


    "Smelly boy, dare to tease my palace." Yue Fei laughed and scolded, but she was not angry at all. Somehow, she suddenly felt something moving in her heart. It seemed that something was flowing in her body. Her mood became restless. She longed for a pair of gentle hands to appease herself.


    She stood up half way, leaned back, put her hands on the top of the bath bucket, tilted her head back, revealing her jade like neck and back, and then said lazily, "come here." The sound is as soft as a female cat.


    Ding Yi''s heart beat faster when he was called. He quickly put down the gourd and walked behind her. Looking at her complete back and small waist, her skin was carved like white jade without any defect. When he put his hands on her shoulders, he could feel the smoothness and softness like jade.


    Xuanshi''s skin is better than that of any woman on the planet.


    They absorb the aura of the spirit stone all the year round. Their skin is as white and smooth as jade, which makes people feel like they can''t put it down.


    He has been in the big world before, and some technicians have served for him. The technology is not so strong, but it''s OK to pretend.


    However, his position is too embarrassing. Half of Yuefei''s body is out of the water. Even if she doesn''t bow her head, she can see the round and white arc in the afterglow.


    Ding Yi is not a gentleman. At first, she put her hands on her shoulders and began to press them down. It''s just that Yuefei''s body is too charming. It seems that there is a kind of magic that attracts his hands down naturally.


    "Well." Yuefei closed her eyes and enjoyed it. She didn''t mind how Ding Yi moved her hand. "It''s a good technique. You''ve learned it before. Rufei''s sister really enjoys it."


    "It''s good that the concubine Yuefei likes it." Ding Yi is more and more courageous, and his hands slowly cover the mountain.


    "What''s the matter with Princess ru? She''s been in this palace for so many years, but she''s never been here to see it. How can she suddenly think of this palace?" Yuefei didn''t seem to find out at all. She closed her eyes, and her face was full of enjoyment. She exhaled like a orchid, and her forehead was slightly red.


    "Empress Rufei is practicing a magic power recently, and she lacks a few inferior spirit stones, so --" Ding Yi starts to ask for the spirit stone, and his fingers are like playing a piano.


    "Inferior spirit stone?" Yue Fei opened her eyes, and her eyes seemed to be full of water: "Ru Fei seldom practices magic power, but only talks about romantic beauty, snow and moon. When is she as addicted to practice as my palace?"


    She slightly sideways, Yu Guang looked at Ding Yi: "I''m afraid someone faked his name and asked for it for himself."


    "Concubine Yuefei is willing to help, and xiaoguizi will have a future report." Ding Yi knows that he has been seen through, so he has to be tough.


    "You are a concubine. Why should I help you? What''s the advantage of my palace?" Yuefei Jiao smiles, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Her shoulders are twitching when she smiles. When her shoulders move, the water splashes on her chest immediately. The chest hot water seems to move when she meets the sea breeze, which is a great scenery.


    Wave goods, Ding Yi listen to her voice, look at her like this, you know she is already deep palace resentment, desire dissatisfaction.


    He bent forward, hands continue to move forward: "concubine, little Guizi will work hard."


    "Cluck, you''re not a man." Yue Fei''s eyes are like spring water.


    This is too obvious. Ding Yi clenched his teeth and held back: "little Guizi has a golden left hand and has practiced hard for decades."


    "One left hand, I''m afraid, is not enough." Yue Fei stood up slowly, her eyes turned into a full moon, then she stared at Ding Yi''s mouth, stretched out her tongue and licked her bright red lips.


    "Don''t you think so." Ding Yi understood in a flash.


    ---------------------


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The water in the tub has become cold.


    Ding Yi is lying on the bed and Yuefei is lying beside him. They are both very tired.


    "How long have you been in the cold?" Ding Yi''s voice was trembling. Although he was lying down, he felt his hands shaking.


    "It''s not long. It''s only a few hundred years." Yue Fei chuckles and draws a circle on Ding Yi''s chest with her finger: "you have a good technique, but you are not a real man. Otherwise, our palace will make you drunk and dreamy. Enjoy being an emperor."


    Nemo, when Ding Yi heard these attractive words and saw her jade body in horizontal array, he almost took off his clothes on impulse to prove to her that he was a real man.


    Hold back and get the spirit stone first. Ding Yi holds back: "well, two inferior spirit stones, you should give them to me."


    When he said this, how did Ding Yi feel that he was betraying his body? I really want to cry without tears.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient and obedient, the spirit stones of our palace will be continuously provided to you, so that you can be promoted to the divine realm of duality."


    Yuefei''s words are a bit of a flicker. It''s easy to promote Shenjing, but it''s not easy to promote Shenjing.


    How many people stay in the divine realm and die of old age, but they are not promoted to double. This is not the gap between divine power and bone refining.


    The main reason is that there are too few Zhongpin Lingshi here. Promotion depends on Zhongpin Lingshi to get enough Xuanqi.


    If Yuefei is not in the cold palace, she may help Ding Yi find a medium-grade Lingshi. However, she is now in a dilemma. She has not enough Lingshi, so she may support Ding Yi.


    Of course, Ding Yi didn''t take her words to heart. It''s important for her to be promoted first.


    But he was in such a hurry, but Yuefei was not.


    She sat up and touched her head. She had no clothes on her body. The hairpin on her head was a magic weapon, and she didn''t know what level it was.


    Take out a piece of inferior spirit stone from inside.


    "I''ll give you one first. You''ll come early tomorrow night. If you behave well, I''ll give you another."


    I''ll go. I''m leaving tomorrow morning.


    But of course, Ding Yi didn''t dare to say that. After hundreds of years of hard work, this woman finally caught a Ding Yi, and of course she didn''t want to let him go.


    Ding Yi now wants to tell her that she will leave the palace with Rufei tomorrow. It''s strange that she won''t kill her on the spot.


    "Come back tomorrow. Can you have a rest and come the day after tomorrow?" Ding Yi said deliberately.


    "That''s fine. I''ll wait for you in this palace. See you the day after tomorrow." Yue Fei gets up and puts on a robe. She looks at Ding Yi with interest.


    Ding Yi put his hand in: "what are you looking at?" I haven''t seen enough just now.


    "Where''s your eunuch waist tag? If you don''t have a waist tag, do you know that you are very dangerous? If you don''t have a waist tag, you will be regarded as a fake eunuch, and if you are caught, you will be guilty of death. "


    "It may have fallen to Rufei."


    "Remember to take it with you in the future. If you are found, you will be guilty of death." The moon imperial concubine covers mouth to smile, a face spring color.


    She sewed manna for a long time, and Ding Yi, who was in a mess, became more and more charming.


    "I see. I''ll go first." Ding Yi leaves in a hurry, opens the door and runs back to the yard where Rufei lives.


    It was still dark outside. According to his estimation, when he found Yuefei, it was almost 7:30 p.m., and then he seemed to have stayed for two or three hours. It should be about 10 o''clock now.


    I ran back to Xiao Anzi''s room, legs soft, tired than anything.


    He sat down on the ground, gasping for breath, waiting for a few minutes to recover.


    After calming down, he rummaged through the cupboard and found a waist tag in the cupboard.


    The name on the waist tag is Xiao Anzi.


    Ding Yi just hangs on his waist.


    Then Ding Yi took out the inferior spirit stone, and finally he could really practice it.


    In the lower continent, some people can''t upgrade from channeling to divine realm all their life.


    And in the high-level mainland, a pill, a few pieces of stone, can make a big step forward.


    This is the function of the spirit stone.


    Try it. Ding Yi is looking forward to it.


    He grasped the stone in the palm of his hand, and his hands were clasped together.


    Hoo, I immediately felt that the spirit stone began to vibrate in his palm, and a stream of aura passed from the spirit stone to his palm, and then entered his body.


    The small spirit stone really has a strong aura, which is countless times thicker than the ancient jade he had absorbed before.


    His Xuanqi began to rise.


    All the time, the black air mass and immortal air mass which had been divided into two sides in his body began to merge.


    However, the color is obviously a little bit whiter, keeping the pure white of immortal Qi.


    When the two kinds of air masses completely fused, they began to become smaller and soon became a fist sized air mass, staying in Ding Yi''s Dantian.


    There are two kinds of colors in the air mass, one is dark and the other is white. They are very beautiful.


    This is the sign that the divine realm will become.


    Now he has only one spirit stone. If he gets another, the air mass will eventually become the size of a finger, thus forming the seed of divine realm.


    Once the seed is complete, it is the symbol of the divine realm.


    "It''s so simple." Ding Yi opened his eyes with joy. He didn''t expect that the hard practice on the planet would become much simpler here.


    In fact, practice is so simple. Absorb a lot of aura and transform it into Xuanqi. The more Xuanqi you have, the stronger your power will be.


    Because the planet does not have the corresponding resources, so he practices very slowly, but here, everything becomes simple.


    Of course, Xuanqi is only a part of practice. Under the same Xuanqi or similar Xuanqi, who has more powerful powers will naturally have the upper hand when fighting.


    Ding Yi is a little worried because he is short of spirit stone and magic power.

 Chapter 503

    That night Ding Yi slept in Xiao Anzi''s room.


    The next day, Ding Yi got up early and was brushing his teeth with mineral water and toothbrush in his room. "Dong Dong Dong", someone knocked on the door outside.


    Ding Yi quickly tidied up, opened the door and saw that his eyes were bright.


    Today''s Princess Rufei seems to have put on a little light makeup. Her lips are a little crimson, and her eyebrows are slightly painted, which makes her look more bright. However, she may have been locked in the cold palace for too long, and her face is a little white, and her Qi and blood are not good-looking.


    See Ding Yi tiny Leng''s facial expression, such as imperial concubine''s face show a regiment of red halo: "you prepare to prepare, will go out with me later."


    After that, he ignored Ding Yi and didn''t ask what happened to Ding Yi yesterday. He turned around and left.


    "Sister Rufei has made up." Ding Yi said with a smile behind him.


    As soon as Princess Rufei''s face changed, she turned around and turned white. Ding Yi said, "I can only see Huang Er once a month. Why not?"


    She meant to let her son see her beautiful mother, but Ding Yi thought, I''m afraid you want the emperor to see you and be interested in you again.


    But the art of making up in this world is too common?


    Ding Yi''s eyes turned: "with all due respect, sister''s lipstick is too bright. The emperor''s palace is numerous and charming. I''m afraid that such ordinary makeup will have no effect."


    If imperial concubine tiny a Leng: "what lipstick?"


    Ding Yi realized, pointed to her red lips: "this, the color is not good-looking, and your face, you call Rouge powder, right? It has no characteristics, can''t show the beauty of my sister."


    Ding Yi''s words in front of her are as angry as concubine''s, but she adds a beautiful sentence at the back, which finally suppresses her anger.


    "You get it again." Such as imperial concubine born air way, but that facial expression but a little expect.


    "Elder sister, if you believe me, let me try to make sure that the emperor will never forget you when he sees you." Ding Yi blows big and special.


    "You?" If imperial concubine half believe half doubt.


    When Ding Yi looks at her expression and eyes, I''m afraid the infatuated Prince is thinking too much. Princess Ruming still wants to go back to the emperor, and the beautiful young woman is willing to stay in the cold palace alone.


    "Come on, sit down." Ding Yi pulls her to the dresser and sits down.


    Can Ding Yi make up? It would not have been.


    But later I met gentleness. Gentleness saw someone wearing make-up in the movie and forced Ding Yi to buy some, and then let him melt.


    He was forced to go to Zheng Xiaotong for a day.


    Now there are a lot of world brand cosmetics in his storage space.


    Some of them were bought for gentleness at that time, and gentleness didn''t take them away. Some of them were taken by gentleness in some exclusive stores when he plundered around the island and Empire E.


    Especially before entering the transmission array, he bought a large number of modern supplies, and now they can finally play a role.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi began to take things.


    Perfume, blue buckle cosmetics, mask, then what foundation liquid, micro repair essence, relieve morning and evening frost, hand guard liquid, muscle base fluid, eyeground part frost, three-dimensional plastic face cream, moisturizing eye cream, quickly put the whole table to be full, see like a princess terrified, eyes confused.


    Finally, when she took out the eyebrow pencil and lipstick, Rufei was about to faint.


    There are more than a dozen eyebrow pens and more than 20 Lipsticks in various colors.


    And I don''t know what it is. It''s also colorful and very beautiful.


    "This, this --" Rufei looked at the pile of things in front of her, a little at a loss.


    "Don''t move, believe me, I''m good, we''re dead, we''re dependent."


    "Bah, who''s with you?" Rufei is too shy to move, for fear that Ding Yi might make a mistake.


    At the beginning, Ding Yi actually has no bottom in his heart. He has helped Wen Wen draw twice, but fortunately, he has a strong memory. According to the order taught by Zheng Xiaotong, he does everything.


    In the great Chu Dynasty, there were only bronze mirrors, which were similar to those in ancient times.


    It doesn''t matter. Ding Yi also brings a mirror for Rufei to take. He paints makeup and Rufei looks at it.


    At the beginning, there was nothing to see. With the more and more clear make-up, modern technology and the beauty of Rufei, a gorgeous young girl appeared in front of them.


    Finally, Ding Yi gives her a kind of pink lipstick. Rufei''s lips are not thick or thin, and belong to medium lip shape. With pink cartoon lipstick, she looks like an animated porcelain doll, which makes people salivate.


    "How''s it going?" Ding Yi complacent: "now is a man, see your lips want to kiss, in the mouth is good."


    "Bah." Such as imperial concubine heart ecstasy, mercilessly white one eye Ding Yi, but is a kind of delicate and charming posture.


    "In this way, when you see the emperor in the future, you need this expression. The emperor guarantees that the dragon''s heart will be in turmoil." Ding Yiyin said with a smile.


    "I''m angry with you for talking nonsense." If imperial concubine takes mirror, left looks right looks, more looks more joyful.


    The beauty in the mirror looks like her and doesn''t look like her. Her face seems to be five or six years younger. She looks like a teenage girl, but she has an elegant atmosphere, which makes people want to love.


    "Is this the magic weapon of your mainland? Can you give me this Such as imperial concubine looking at a table to turn product, not from ask a way.


    Then he hastily added: "I know you need the spirit stone, I will help you find the spirit stone."


    "It''s not that if I don''t give it to you, you won''t use it." Ding Yi turned his eyes and said, "you just saw how many procedures took more than ten minutes." In his mind, there are people in our place for one or two hours, and Laozi has simplified it.


    "That''s right." Although Princess Rufei wrote down the steps just now, I''m afraid her technique is not as good as Ding Yi''s.


    "My sister needs it later, and I''ll help you with it." Ding Yi has taught his apprentice and starved to death. When you learn, what else do you want me to do.


    "Well, if you help me with all your heart, I won''t treat you badly." Rufei was full of joy. After standing up, she turned twice in front of the mirror: "this mirror, you can give it to me."


    "This mirror is precious." Ding Yi''s face is aching: "but the mirror matches the beauty. If my sister likes it, take it."


    If imperial concubine is a little embarrassed, in the heart think, took him so precious thing, must find an opportunity to compensate.


    "Come on, let''s go. I''ll talk to you on the way."


    "Wait, here are some kinds of perfume, some are tender, some are burning like fire. Sister, do you see your son, the emperor will not come?"


    Rufei immediately understood what he meant.


    She frowned: "sometimes he comes, sometimes he doesn''t. It''s rare to see him once a year."


    "Then when he comes and uses this bottle, the man will smell it, and the immortal will be shaken." Ding Yiyin laughed and took out a bottle of perfume containing aphrodisiac ingredients.


    He spurted down into the air. Rufei''s nose moved, and his expression was also moving. It was much stronger than the so-called Xifan goods in the imperial palace.


    When they were all ready, they left the courtyard one by one.


    As I said before, the cold palace is very big. It takes more than ten minutes for both of them to go out from here.


    In the past, concubine Rufei could go as fast as Xuanshi, but today she has a lot to say to Ding Yi.


    "The forbidden area of the imperial palace is not as good as other places. Many places, including the cold palace, have walls. The walls of the whole Imperial Palace are tens of miles long, and each wall has an array prohibition. If you want to cross the wall and enter, melt the array immediately, and turn to ashes on the spot with your current magic power and realm."


    Don''t you tell me that Ding Yi still wants to find a wall to turn over before I put on my make-up?


    I thought this woman was as kind as water. Now I have a good idea. But how pure is the woman who lives in the palace.


    "When we get to the door, we''ll go left."


    "To the right is the" taixuan hall ". When I see my son, the guards will stop me. When I get there, I will say that I will go to see the emperor and draw their attention. There are only four guards at the gate. If all of them go away, you can find a chance to go to the right. With the fastest speed, you can break through to fifteen feet and then turn right to hide."


    "You have eunuch waist tag on you. They can''t sweep you. As long as they don''t see you, they can be safe."


    "Ah." Ding Yi then found out the key point of her speech. The eunuch''s waist tag can be separated from the mind.


    It turns out that every Eunuch in the palace has a waist tag, which has a special function to shield his mind.


    This kind of waist token, including the imperial concubines have.


    Why send this stuff?


    Because it is to take care of the privacy of eunuchs and concubines.


    If you think about it, the mind can penetrate everything. You can see what you want. The high-level can see, and the low-level can''t be found.


    If a master enters the palace and wants to see the concubine, he will see the concubine. If he wants to see the eunuch, he will see the eunuch. It hurts people''s self-esteem.


    So the Imperial Palace issued a waist token for all the concubines and eunuchs, which could isolate the gods.


    "So yesterday Yuefei knew that I was not a eunuch?" You, Ding Yi immediately felt that he was molested.


    "Ha ha ha." If imperial concubine laughs: "did she occupy you yesterday partial appropriate."


    "You hurt me on purpose." Ding Yidun was half dead.


    "Don''t worry, that woman is a wave goods, see you are not real eunuch, excited too late, certainly won''t hurt you, you want to thank me just right."


    "You." Ding Yi thought that I was in a loss. I knew I had been to her yesterday, and it was so hard for me to act as a eunuch.


    "OK, OK, you remember what I said. When you get out of the cold palace, you won''t be afraid to meet bodyguards. You are a eunuch, and the palace is everywhere. Then I''ll try to stay with my emperor son for you."


    Concubine Rufei said in detail this time that she planned to keep Ding Yi. But before she said nothing, she was going to take Ding Yi out. She said that she was going to let Ding Yi be killed by the bodyguard.


    Ding Yi didn''t care to get angry, so he wrote them down one by one.


    Not long after, they were close to the main entrance of Lenggong compound.


    Sure enough, there were four palace guards at the gate, all wearing armor and long knives, standing as unshakable as mountains.


    With his eyes, Ding Yi can see that all four of them are masters of Xuanshi.


    As concubine Ru said, palace guards are stronger than ordinary troops. They are all in a divine state at least. They all have learned a magic power. Ordinary Xuanshi are hard to be their opponents.


    The terrain of the yard is good. There are a lot of flowers and trees planted in it. The four guards have their backs to the gate. They walk lightly. They can''t hear the footsteps. As long as they don''t look back, Ding Yi slowly approaches the door and hides in some flowers and trees.


    "Keke" wait for him to hide, such as Princess light cough, stride forward.

 Chapter 504

    Hearing a voice, the four guards turned around at the same time. At the moment when they saw Rufei, they were all stunned.


    If imperial concubine originally to this make-up to have a little self-confidence, see four people''s facial expressions, in the heart more joyful.


    It was a kind of surprise and shock, not an accident and confusion.


    "Bold." A few seconds later, someone first responded: "cold palace forbidden area, not without permission."


    Zheng, one of the bodyguards pulled out his sword.


    But he pulled it in half and was held down by the people on the side.


    "Don''t be rude. It''s a concubine."


    "Ah, such as a concubine" the rest of the crowd suddenly realized.


    "I''d like to see you."


    "No, thank you." If the imperial concubine face does not change color, in the heart already joyful incomparable.


    Four people look at her eyes are very amazing, obviously her makeup has played an effect.


    "Today is the day to see the eighth prince, please." Four on both sides.


    Rufei nodded and walked out of the compound, suddenly turning to the right.


    "Niang Niang, Niang Niang, taixuan hall is here." A bodyguard immediately found something wrong, quickly catch up.


    But hearing someone call her, Rufei ran faster.


    "Quick." The rest of the bodyguards were frightened and scared. If the imperial concubine ran there, if the emperor saw him, they would all be guilty of death.


    Several at the same time to catch up: "Niang Niang, don''t let us embarrassed."


    "Zheng." Someone has already drawn a knife: "lady, stay."


    When Ding Yi saw that all four of them had run away, when would it be better not to run?


    Whoosh, he started to run with all his strength. His figure was like an arrow, and he ran out of the cold palace in a flash. According to the concubine, ten feet ahead, there was a rockery on the left. He didn''t think about it, so he went in first.


    When Princess Rufei looks back, the four of them come after her. At the same time, she finds that Ding Yi has already run out and stops.


    "I''m sorry, I miss the emperor. I''m a bit impolite. Yes, I should go to see my emperor."


    In front of Ding Yi, she told me that she was the empress of the palace.


    Although she was thrown into the cold palace, these bodyguards did not dare to scold her.


    "It''s human nature for the empress to think of the emperor. This way, please." With a wry smile, the leader of the guard surrounded her and asked her to go left.


    Looking at Rufei going to the left, the leader of the bodyguard did not forget to remind: "if the empress doesn''t come back for an hour, we will issue a sign and search the imperial city according to the regulations."


    When you catch it, it''s a capital crime.


    "Well." Rufei nodded and left.


    As she walks through the rockery, Ding Yi runs out and follows her.


    It''s dangerous, but it''s finally a success. They look at each other and smile. They are both a little proud.


    "Why don''t they send someone to follow the prince?"


    "This side is alone and surrounded by walls. Even if I want to escape, I can''t escape." Ding Yi doesn''t understand after listening to Rufei''s explanation.


    This side of the taixuan hall is a special enclosed place. If the imperial concubine comes from the cold palace, she will enter a separate space, either go back to the cold palace or turn over the wall.


    There is a forbidden array on the wall. Of course, it can''t run.


    Ding Yi followed Rufei all the way through many courtyards.


    There are eunuchs and maids working in some courtyards, and some courtyards are empty.


    Even after six yards, I finally saw a tall hall, and I could see the three words above from a distance.


    "Taixuan hall."


    Taixuan hall covers an area of more than ten mu. There is a main hall and six auxiliary halls to build the city. The main function of taixuan hall is to serve as the pharmacy of the Imperial Palace and store a lot of spirit grass. Therefore, it is surrounded by walls and guarded by a large array. There are two gates around, one leading to Lenggong and the other to Mingde palace.


    Mingde palace is where the imperial pharmacy is located. Considering that the Xuanshi here are basically not ill, they usually treat the injuries, deliver the children, maintain the Dragon fetus and so on. Therefore, the doctor affairs of the great Chu emperor are not much.


    After arriving at the taixuan hall, Ding Yi knows why concubine Rufei wants to meet her son here.


    Wen Ning, the eighth prince, is only three years old this year. Because his mother was beaten and left in the cold palace, he missed his mother and became ill.


    Originally, Xuanshi didn''t need to eat, but what he ate in the Imperial Palace was the spiritual medicine and flesh to improve his physique and improve his accomplishments. Other princes were already in the divine realm at this age, and the eighth Prince is still in the spiritual realm.


    Wenwei, the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty, read that the prince was young, and allowed Rufei to come to see him once a year. At the same time, she ate with the prince to improve his physique and cultivation.


    On this day of every month, the mammy in the palace will come with the eighth Prince Wen Ning.


    The taixuan hall is full of elixirs, and the aura is compelling. Wen Ning plays with her mother here. Even if she doesn''t eat, she can wash her body and improve her aura.


    "Good place." As soon as Ding Yi stepped into the taixuan hall within a hundred steps, he saw a mysterious Qi in the middle of the taixuan hall, which was as thick as a man''s waist, rising up into the sky and piercing the sky.


    Taixuan hall is a collection of countless herbs from the Grand Palace of Chu. Around it, many herbs are planted for cultivation, just like crowns gathering to discover the breath of the sky.


    Don''t even think about it. The array here is forbidden. It must be one of the strongest in the imperial palace.


    As soon as Ding Yi came in, the mysterious Qi of his body surged fiercely. As soon as he breathed and inhaled, it seemed that he had absorbed the spirit stone. A large amount of mysterious Qi entered his body, and the air mass became smaller and smaller, more like the seed of the divine realm.


    It''s a step closer to the divine realm. If I stay here for ten or eight days, I will definitely be promoted to the divine realm.


    The eight princes are very lucky. Playing with my mother is also in such a place.


    Ding Yi is thinking about it.


    "Stop." A large group of bodyguards suddenly appeared in front of him, each with a heavy spirit. With a long sword in hand, more than a dozen people kept him and Rufei out.


    Rufei turned her head and said, "wait here. You can''t enter taixuan hall within 50 steps. I''m afraid you''ll absorb the aura of the elixir."


    I''m so mean. Ding Yi has no choice but to stand outside.


    At this time, he found that there were more and more bodyguards outside the main hall. After a while, more than 50 bodyguards with swords came in and surrounded the main entrance, back door and both sides of the main hall.


    Is the emperor coming? Ding Yi looks at Rufei. Sure enough, Rufei looks a little excited.


    "Your Majesty, I''m here." Just then, there was a sharp voice in the distance, shouting loudly, long and slow.


    "Long live the emperor, long live, long live." The bodyguards bowed their heads.


    Ding Yi was thinking, what will they do if they kowtow later? Of course, I can''t knock it.


    But when he saw that the bodyguards just bowed their heads, he also bowed his heads.


    Later, he learned that in the world of Xuanmen, martial arts are the most important. Martial arts people stand up to heaven and do not kneel down to the king.


    All the emperors in Tianhe mainland, including the great Chu Dynasty, did not kowtow.


    Bowing and boxing are the etiquette of officialdom and the army.


    He bowed his head for less than ten seconds and heard the voice of a child.


    "Niang, Niang --" a three-year-old child was a little unsteady when he walked. He came slowly with the help of an old maid.


    Not far behind him, someone strode forward, like a dragon and a tiger leaping. It was Wen Wei, the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty.


    Wen Wei looks like a young and handsome man in his early twenties, but he doesn''t look like an ordinary scholar emperor. He is handsome and dignified. At first glance, he likes to dance with gun sticks.


    In fact, he is also the master of the double realm of God in the great Chu palace, and there are few opponents in the same realm.


    "Rather son" such as imperial concubine at this time is also full of tears, happily welcome past.


    After the guards raised their heads, they looked at her strangely.


    That rather son runs to half, stand in front of such as imperial concubine also suddenly stop.


    "Niang, Niang --" he didn''t see Niang for a month. He suddenly saw her again. How did he feel different.


    However, mother and son are heart to heart and flesh to flesh. After watching for a while, he is suddenly overjoyed and pours into Rufei''s arms.


    "Are you, Rufei?" Wen Wei is also dumbfounded, looking at Rufei, left and right, always feel a little different.


    Yes, more charming and beautiful than a month ago. It looks more like a girl.


    Rufei is secretly proud, but she looks sad on the surface. But she remembers what Ding Yi said. She tries not to cry, because she will make up her face.


    "My concubine, I''d like to see the emperor. The emperor is blessed." If imperial concubine gracious gave a gift.


    Wen Wei shakes his head and thinks he''s dazzled. He steps forward and stands in front of Rufei.


    A smelling smell of perfume, his nose moved slightly, his expression moved a little, and his heart seemed to touch a little.


    "Look up." Wen Wei said softly.


    Rufei''s heart is like a deer. She slowly raises her head. Then she remembers what Ding Yi said. She smiles and bites her lips.


    Her lips are pink, pink, lovely and sexy. At the moment of biting, Wen Wei''s eyes move obviously.


    Suddenly, Wenwei wanted to kiss the pink lips.


    "Father, father, let''s play together." Eight Prince very sensible of come over, one hand pull such as imperial concubine''s hand, one hand lead Wen Wei.


    If imperial concubine dare not speak, Wen Wei heart move, loving smile: "good, good, play together."


    Rufei is more excited.


    Just then, someone called out again.


    "Prince Yu arrived."


    Ding Yi lowers his head and listens to his steps. At last, he sees that pair of shoes. Isn''t Ni Mei the one who wants to elope with Rufei?

 Chapter 505

    Prince Yu of the great Chu, Wenwu Hou, the third younger brother of emperor Wenwei, is one of the top ten three masters of the imperial kingdom. He is in charge of the three guards of the imperial city.


    It is a tradition of the great Chu dynasty that princes take charge of the army.


    There are twelve guards in the imperial city. The Wenwu Marquis holds the charge of the three guards, which is one fourth of the total. His brother Wenwei thinks highly of him.


    His original name was Wenwu. He had been an expert in military since he was a child. At the age of 18, he was in the triple realm of God. Later, he changed his name to Wuhou. He was better than Wuhou Wenba, the first expert in the history of the Chu Dynasty.


    Wen BA was the first one in the imperial palace of the great Chu Dynasty to be promoted to the fourth level of Shenjing. After being promoted to the fourth level, he entered henggu college. It is said that he is now the top person in henggu college.


    It''s a pity that after Wenwu Marquis changed his name, he didn''t make any further progress. Thousands of years later, he is still in the triple realm of God.


    "See you, brother and sister." Wenwu Hou came in in a hurry. He didn''t look down at Rufei, and his tone was even lighter. He called his sister-in-law, not even his sister-in-law.


    However, if the imperial concubine is now deprived of imperial concubine number, into the cold palace, he called sister-in-law is not wrong.


    On the surface, he doesn''t even pay attention to Rufei, but there are so many people at the scene, only Ding Yi knows that Wenwu Hou has ulterior motives. He may still have an affair with Rufei.


    No wonder he can enter the cold palace. Four guards of the twelve guards guard the cold palace in turn. As long as he is in charge of the guard, he can be let in naturally.


    The crime of entering the cold palace without permission is a capital crime.


    "The third brother is here too. What''s the matter?" Wen Wei saw his third brother with a happy face. They were born to the same mother. They were very close since childhood. He regarded his third brother as his confidant.


    "Brother Huang, just now the bodyguard caught a little Eunuch in the Sutra Pavilion of Taicheng hall. He still has the sword spectrum of" Xingguang tianwaidao "in his hand. I don''t know who does things. I''m forced to work hard. He said that he would not say until he saw the emperor."


    "No way." Wen Wei did not say far, behind him a middle-aged man waved.


    This man is Wei Jingshen, the imperial teacher of the current Dynasty, and his daughter Wei Feier is the queen of today.


    "Holy body, how can you go to see the criminal at will, your majesty? Let me try the thief."


    Wen Wei hesitated slightly. Xingguang tianwaidao was a great skill of the Chu Dynasty. Many members of the royal family learned it, even the guards of the imperial guards.


    However, Xingguang tianwaidao is divided into nine parts. The forbidden army can only learn the first part. The royal family can learn four parts at most, and the prince can learn eight parts. Today''s Emperor Wen Wei can learn nine parts.


    But Wenwei''s talent is not as good as Wenwu Hou''s. up to now, both of them are stuck in the eighth place. Wenwu hou can''t learn, but Wenwei can''t break through.


    What''s the eunuch doing with this knife? Only the sixth level can be recorded.


    He was hesitating, while Wenwu Hou nodded: "please go back to shenxun with me."


    "Wait a minute." Wen Wei stretched out his hand and said, "bring him here. I am the king of the world. I will serve my ministers all over the world. If a thief dares to see me, I am not as good as a thief."


    "Your Majesty, think twice." There were three or four people behind the Wei Taishi, including the commander of the Imperial Army, the Minister of the central court, and bowed their heads at the same time.


    "Bring it up." Wen Wei''s undoubted language channel.


    Wenwu Hou waved back.


    There was a bodyguard behind "Nuo", and he left quickly. Soon after, he was jingling. In the sound of heavy chains, a man with long hair and injured body was locked by heavy iron. He also had some runes pasted on his body and brought him to Wen Wei.


    "Stop there and say it." As soon as Wenwu Hou turns around, he stands beside Wenwei with a loyal look.


    "Don''t be afraid, third brother." Wen Wei patted him on the shoulder and took a step forward with both hands on his back: "you want to see me and say who let you make the score. As long as you say it, I will forgive you for your death."


    The prisoner slowly raised his head and looked younger, but Xuanmen world couldn''t tell his age by his appearance. His face was full of scars and blood in his flesh.


    "Ha ha ha ha." The prisoner began to laugh.


    "Zheng" around several bodyguards holding a long knife, nervous expression, standing behind the prisoner''s two bodyguards are hands hard, bang, put the prisoner dead on the ground.


    "Hun Jun, you killed my father. I will kill you."


    When he said the word "Hun Jun", bang, bang, the runes on his body were broken one after another. Two bodyguards, who were pressing his divine realm, rushed around with an impact of intuition. They flew backwards like arrows and knocked down several bodyguards nearby.


    He jumped up one step, like a fierce tiger coming out of the cage, rushing into the sky, people in mid air, hands and feet at the same time a shock.


    The chain made by Hengjin is broken every inch,


    "Four levels of divine realm?" All the people in the field were shocked.


    There is only one difference between the triple and quadruple realms of God, but there is a great difference, because under quadruple realms, magic weapons are needed to fly from one continent or planet to another.


    As long as the magic power is powerful, the quadruple divine realm can break the void without magic weapons and make the leap between the stars.


    In order to maintain the balance of the mainland, there is also an order in henggu. People who have reached the four levels of the divine realm have to report to henggu college and enter henggu college.


    If they refuse to go and hide in the mainland, it is the death penalty of killing the family.


    The man refused to go even though he had practiced fourfold. He made it clear that he wanted to sneak into the palace to kill the emperor.


    "Bold." Wenwu Hou is the most powerful person in the field. With a roar, a wave in the air, a long sword appears out of thin air.


    This is one of the seven inferior spirit weapons of their Dynasty.


    "God''s sword"


    As soon as the light of the knife flashed, the brush, just like the starlight, suddenly bloomed. A touch of light of the knife turned into a ball, like a rolling torrent impacting the earth, like a meteor falling from the sky.


    This is the most powerful magic power of the Chu Dynasty, Xingguang tianwaidao.


    "It''s a pity that you are not Wuhou Wenba." As the prisoner roared and waved his arm, the chains on his hand gathered together and slammed into the sky like a flying stone.


    "Dang, Dang, bang." The scene fell apart and everyone was disgraced.


    "Protect the Lord." More than 50 imperial guards were on the scene.


    Wei Taishi, together with several commanders and ministers, backed Wen Wei back and stood in the forbidden army. The guards surrounded them.


    There is a general like out of something, one fell swoop on the sky, bang, a fireworks burst into the air.


    The whole palace was full of forbidden troops.


    "Mother, mother." Ning''er is held by Rufei. Rufei is scared to step back. Two guards of the imperial guards run around, one on the left and one on the right, protecting the two mothers and daughters, and retreating to the other side.


    Ding Yi, don''t leave me behind. He just wanted to run over.


    There was a loud noise in the "boom" field, and there were less than three moves to fight with the prisoners. Wen Wu Hou, who was known as the first expert in the court and also held the inferior spirit weapon, screamed, plopped and flew out.


    His God''s sword was even more attacked by the prisoners, and then it fell into the bodyguard group. There were people tumbling around, and three of them died on the spot. Then the sword fell to the ground.


    "Protect the emperor, wow, rush." After Wenwu Hou fell to the ground, he didn''t forget to ask to protect his elder brother. His blood gushed out, and his eyes darkened and he fainted.


    "Brother Huang." Wen Wei was so frightened that he wanted to rush out of the crowd.


    "Not the emperor." The guards pulled the emperor away.


    There are only two doors. One is where the prisoners come in, and the other is where Ding Yi and Rufei come in.


    The people protect the emperor and go back to Ding Yi.


    "Hun Jun, take your life." When the prisoner defeated Wenwu Hou, he leaped into the sky, and the sky fell apart. He didn''t know what magic power it was. A whirlwind whirled around his body.


    People in the air, dark clouds cover the sky.


    He extended his big hand and hit the bottom.


    "It''s Fantian Fubo boxing"


    The commander of the fourth guard of the imperial guards saw the magic power at a glance.


    Voice did not fall, a water wave like visible fist strength from the sky.


    In the middle of the crowd.


    "Boom" was another loud noise, and the guards of the imperial guards were like the wind, rolling up the remnant clouds and falling apart.


    "Bang" Wenwei was hit in the chest, a scream, fly out.


    With a plop, he fell not far in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looks at it, Nemo, running for his life. He doesn''t want to use it. The prisoner will be killed again.


    Just look at the strength of his fist just now. He will be swept by the style of his fist, and he will be broken to pieces.


    Without waiting for him to turn around, the prisoner had already broken through many obstacles and was in front of Wenwei in a moment.


    Wenwei was still lying on the ground, watching the prisoner come.


    He lay where he was and stretched out his hand.


    "Brush" from a dazzling light on his body to break the air.


    Jingguang forms two big characters in the air.


    "Henggu"


    And then it changes into a sword.


    "Eternal king sword" prisoner face changed greatly, but he did not hesitate, still blow down.


    Zheng, the sword spirit is surging, cutting through the sky.


    Before the prisoner''s fist strength was fully released, the whole person suddenly pulled from the middle and split into two.


    The two halves of his body hit Wenwei, and the blood dyed him red.


    Wen Wei stood up, stumbled back a few steps, and looked at the front in horror.


    "Eternal blessing, Holy Blessing." The grand master took the lead, and all the people bowed to him.


    Two guards who were not knocked down came to support Wen Wei.


    After that, Ding Yi knew that henggu college would reward the emperors with a sword amulet to prevent them from being stabbed.


    This sword amulet is made by the master of the real king of the Academy. It is known as the "eternal king sword". It cuts the six levels of the divine realm up and the divine power down to channeling. It is extremely powerful to kill people and kill ghosts.


    The prisoner was so powerful that he defeated Wenwu Marquis and more than 50 imperial guards in a row. However, when he came to Wenwei, he forced Wenwei Rong to send a sword amulet and kill him with one sword.


    "Seize the seed of his divine realm and ask who ordered it." Wei, the grand master, was shocked.


    "The seed of the divine realm has been broken. It has been cut to pieces by your Majesty''s sword." The commander of the Imperial Army checked the access road.


    At this time, two guards of the imperial guards have arrived at Wen Wei, and one of them reaches out to help Wen Wei.


    Another person looks at Ding Yi not far away.


    Ding Yi was less than four or five meters away from the emperor at this time. He didn''t look. It''s OK. When Ding Yi saw his eyes, his heart suddenly moved.


    "Be careful, Emperor." Ding Yi exclaimed.


    "Zheng." At this time, the guard pulled out his sword and struck Wenwei''s head like lightning.

 Chapter 506

    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s cry, Wen Wei might have been killed by a knife.


    Because he had just killed the prisoner and thought that the danger had been reduced. Although his strength was even higher than that of the bodyguard, he was sitting on the ground and relaxed. He never thought that the bodyguard would suddenly make a knife.


    Fortunately, when Ding Yi called ahead of time, Wen Wei was shocked. Then he felt the wind around him, and he rolled on the spot.


    "Chi La" the long knife sticks to Wen Wei''s shoulder and cuts a large piece of meat off Wen Wei''s shoulder.


    Wen Wei grinned bitterly, but he couldn''t care to scream and quickly rolled away again.


    Had it not been for Ding Yi, he would have been cut in half.


    When Ding Yi calls out, he suddenly feels a chill in his heart. He quickly looks up and just sees the distant gentle Hou staring at himself fiercely.


    Grass, I knew it was him.


    Ding Yi immediately knew that he was in trouble.


    Without waiting for him to think about it, Wen Wei, regardless of the emperor''s face, rolled twice on the ground.


    The second time, he rolled right in front of Ding Yi.


    "Protect the emperor." Ding Yi sees that he has offended Wenwu Hou anyway. If he doesn''t hold a thigh, he will die.


    He looked loyal and bent down to help Wenwei.


    "Kill." The bodyguard didn''t hit the target with a knife. He was desperate and took another step.


    There was another guard behind the guard. This was not a stab. He was frightened and scared. Zheng also chased the stab in front of him.


    But nalak didn''t look at the back at all. The light of the sword swept Ding Yi and Wen Wei.


    Originally, Wen Wei was in a double state of mind, and had powerful powers. More than a dozen bodyguards couldn''t beat him, but he was seriously injured by the prisoner in front of him. He was so scared that he couldn''t fight back there.


    When you see the light of the sword rolling in, you are even more haunted.


    "Don''t be afraid, Emperor." Ding Yi pours down the emperor and presses the whole person on him.


    They hugged each other and rolled twice on the ground.


    Ding Yi plans to save people, but he doesn''t plan to die himself. Of course, he is carrying the emperor.


    The bodyguard didn''t expect that there were still people in the Xuanmen world who were so shameless to dodge and cut in the void.


    Puff Chi, he a knife chop empty, the bodyguard behind but a knife chop a is.


    He stopped and looked back at his companion. The long knife cut him in the back of his heart.


    The companion''s expression was a little confused. I didn''t expect that he would be a stab.


    "Hun - Jun" murmured a few words.


    Plop, fall to the ground and die.


    At this time, in addition to the injured can not get up, there are more than a dozen bodyguards, such as the tide.


    There were a lot of bodyguards outside, and teams of bodyguards came running.


    "Emperor, emperor, are you ok?" Wei Jingshen, the grand master, was the first one to run over, holding Wen Wei''s face like earth and patting the dust on his body.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Wen Wei calmed down and looked at the guards around him. Suddenly, he felt that everyone was like a stab, a little afraid.


    "Go to the taixuan hall, enter the taixuan hall, send orders, and immediately thoroughly investigate the origin of lake. Taishi, check yourself." Then I thought of something, and I talked with the grand master with my mind.


    "Han Tongling, ask the bodyguard to disperse. It''s no use coming now." Wei Taishi gave orders to the commander on the side.


    The commander surnamed Han immediately gave orders to both sides. He just sent out a signal, and the bodyguards from all parts of the palace came.


    However, the story of the emperor''s being stabbed and killed, of course, was not reported to the outside world. He immediately ordered those people not to come all the way. It only needed hundreds of bodyguards to guard the taixuan hall.


    "What''s the origin of this little eunuch? How dare you press the dragon''s body and offend Long Wei?" this is Wenwu Hou. He is angry with Ding Yi on the spot.


    Just now, Ding Yi knocked down the emperor and rolled several times with him. He just used it as an excuse.


    "Wait a minute." Wen Wei finally did not forget the Savior. Ding Yi first reminded him of the first knife, then held him to avoid the second knife and saved him twice.


    "Third brother, don''t blame him. This is my life-saving benefactor. If it''s urgent, you can forgive me." Wen Wei waved to the bodyguard to step down, and then looked at Ding Yi with a kind face: "what''s your name, that palace."


    Ding Yi is stunned. Is it better for me to call Xiao Guizi or Xiao Anzi?


    He did not speak, the side such as imperial concubine soft voice way: "return to your majesty, this is the minister concubine''s close little eunuch, small an son."


    "Xiao Anzi is here to see your majesty. Your majesty will always enjoy the good fortune and live as long as heaven." Ding Yi quickly bowed his head. Anyway, don''t kneel here. It''s nothing to lower his head.


    "Immortals and blessings are always enjoyed, and longevity is equal to heaven?" Wen Wei probably heard this for the first time. Bu you Longxin was very happy, and he was in a better mood: "ha ha ha, well said, well said, Xiao Anzi, what reward do you want? If you save my life, I will give you a good reward."


    On the side, a sharp voice flashed in Wenwu Hou''s eyes, and he looked at Ding Yi insidiously.


    Although Ding Yi lowers his head, he also feels his intention to kill him. Wenwu Hou, I think you are still very affectionate. I didn''t expect that you are so insidious. If you want to kill your brother and sister-in-law, the key is to kill me.


    "When you go back to the emperor, you don''t want any reward from Xiao Anzi. The emperor will live forever and the state of Chu will be peaceful and peaceful. That''s what Xiao Anzi and the people all over the world want most."


    With his words, everyone at the scene changed color.


    That Wenwu Hou''s killing intention is more embarrassing. Wei Taishi takes a look at Ding Yi without any trace.


    As the imperial concubine''s eyes flashed, she seemed to have realized something.


    Even Wen Wei was greatly moved. The little eunuch was able to say such a big truth.


    "The emperor." At this time, concubine Rufei came over again: "Xiao Anzi is also a poor man. After practising for such a long time, he is still in the spiritual realm. Before, he asked his concubine for a spirit stone, but she can''t do anything about it. I hope the emperor will succeed. This is also Xiao Anzi''s biggest wish."


    Ding Yi raised his head when he heard the speech. His elder sister stood up and I will not forget you. They looked at each other and laughed. Everything was silent.


    "Well, pass on my will." Wen Wei didn''t want to talk to Rufei before. This time, he was more excited after listening to Rufei''s words.


    "Xiao Anzi has made great contributions to the rescue. He is rewarded with ten thousand taels of gold and ten pieces of low-grade spirit stone. He is promoted to --" Wen Wei said here and looked at the next concubine: "the head of Anle hall."


    "The head of an''le hall? What the hell is this Ding Yi is still dumbfounded.


    "Mr. an, thank you for your kindness." Wei Taishi is very strange.


    "Thank you for your long en. The emperor is as blessed as the East China Sea and has a long life." Ding Yi quickly exclaimed. He was overjoyed. Now he got ten spirit stones. It must be no problem to be promoted to the divine realm.


    "Emperor, taixuan hall is ready." At this time, Han Tong led the way.


    Wen Wei nods to Ding Yi with a smile. When she turns around, Rufei is holding the eighth Prince Wen Ning.


    Looking at Rufei''s amazing face and pink lips, he suddenly moved in his heart: "Rufei, you and huanger, follow me up."


    "It''s the emperor." Such as imperial concubine heart ecstasy, Yu Guang saw next Ding Yi, quickly follow up.


    Then Wenwu Hou, Wei Taishi two people also follow.


    Others were waiting below, and Ding Yi had to wait.


    "Mr. an." Just when Ding Yi was thinking about the ghost of Anle hall, a cold wind came from behind.


    Ding Yi quickly turns around and sees a white faced middle-aged man, calling himself without expression.


    Nima, eunuch?


    He found that the eunuchs here didn''t seem to be valued as much as they were on TV, and they basically didn''t follow up with the emperor.


    This old white face has always been a little away from Wen Wei, not like a close eunuch.


    Later, he learned that the eunuchs here are different from those on TV. Generally, they are not valued by the emperor. In this world, martial arts are the most important. Many eunuchs do not learn magic power and are not valued.


    As soon as the man saw Ding Yi''s blank face, he knew that Ding Yi didn''t recognize himself, and a trace of anger flashed on his face.


    There was Han Tongling on the side, and he said with a smile: "Mr. an, this is Mr. Hu Yuansheng, the junior supervisor of the Department."


    Ding Yi, of course, doesn''t know what the ghost is, but his name seems to be bigger than his own.


    "It''s Mr. Hu. Mr. Hu is good." Ding Yi held his fist, but he didn''t dare to be so modest to the emperor.


    When Hu Yuansheng saw it, oh, no, you''d better be the leader of the room, or the leader of Anle hall.


    "Mr. an has a good eye. When did he enter the palace?" He asked in a strange way, as if to his subordinates.


    When I go to the palace, it''s none of your business. Ding Yi looks condescending when he looks at his attitude towards himself, and he''s not happy at all. If he doesn''t follow the emperor, he''s definitely not a confidant. I''m afraid you should hang up: "ha ha, I''m also the first time to see Hu Gong."


    When Han Tongling looked at them, he said with a smile, "there are so many people in the palace that I don''t know them. Ha ha, father-in-law an looks very young."


    Ding Yi liked him so much that he quickly pulled him to the side.


    As soon as Hu Gonggong saw the grass and whispered through me, he immediately hated Ding Yi.

 Chapter 507

    "What''s the matter with Mr. an?" Originally, the eunuchs of the great Chu dynasty did not have much power, which was not as exaggerated as in modern novels and movies, and Han Tongling did not think much about Ding Yi.


    However, Ding Yi made a great contribution to the rescue today, and he also pretended to be polite.


    "What the hell is the euthanasia hall?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Isn''t Mr. an from Anle hall?" Han Tongling is inexplicable.


    "I didn''t come long before I followed Rufei." Ding Yi should get rid of the relationship first. Lao Tzu and Rufei have a similar relationship. I don''t want you to settle the accounts after autumn, but to me.


    "Oh, it was in the palace." Commander Han explained to Ding Yi.


    There were tens of thousands of eunuchs in the imperial palace of the great Chu, which were divided into 24 yamen, including 12 eunuchs, four divisions and eight bureaus.


    The leaders of these 24 yamen, except for the Secretary for rites, are all known as the little eunuchs, the chief eunuchs, and the Bureau eunuchs. In terms of rank, they are equivalent to the main office level of Dongning Province, and they are also middle and senior cadres.


    There is a eunuch who is the chief of more than 10000 eunuchs, that is, a cadre at the ministerial level. Many eunuchs dream of life.


    But outside these 24 yamen, there are also some special organizations, such as ten warehouses: neifu supply warehouse (in charge of the Imperial Palace and the emperor''s mausoleum, eunuch food and Huangla, Baila and Chenxiang streets), siyao warehouse (in charge of collecting and storing money for the reward of gang), Nei carrier warehouse (in charge of the collection of gold and silver treasures in the Da Nei warehouse), Guangying warehouse (in charge of storing silk, leno, Ling brocade and silk) Guanghuiku (in charge of storing money) and so on, as well as the Department of Fan Yu (in charge of raising chickens, ducks and geese), the Department of Jiashu (in charge of planting vegetables), the Department of good animal husbandry (in charge of feeding pigs, cattle and sheep), the Department of Lin Heng (in charge of the Royal Royal fruit garden), the weaving and dyeing Institute (in charge of the royal clothing factory), and the anletang (in charge of settling the impotent and critically ill eunuchs, in charge of the cold palace eunuchs), etc.


    These departments are a little smaller than the 24 yamen, but they have one advantage: they are only under the control of the eunuch, who is the largest Eunuch in the whole imperial palace.


    In terms of grade, Ding Yi is equivalent to the deputy section grade of Dongning.


    Although the rank is not as good as the head of the 24 yamen, the victory lies in freedom, which is under the control of the eunuch.


    As soon as Ding Yi heard this, he understood that I was in charge of the cold palace. And the eunuch named Hu can''t control me.


    At the thought of the countless miserable imperial concubines in the cold palace, Ding Yi feels heartache for them.


    This kind of inhuman treatment should be abolished. If I become an emperor, of course, all of them will be returned to the imperial palace.


    There, he was full of fantasies, and Hu Gonggong and Han Tongling were inexplicable.


    This guy isn''t a fool. He doesn''t speak all of a sudden and is giggling all the time.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The gate of taixuan hall opens. Wenwu Marquis and Wei Taishi come out side by side. Wenwu Marquis also leads the little prince.


    Wenwu Hou''s face was expressionless, his eyes were still very fierce, while Wei Taishi''s face was full of smile, and he looked very crafty.


    "Lord, master." Han Tongling and other ministers, Hu Gonggong and others came forward one after another. Everyone saw that only the emperor and Rufei stayed in the taixuan hall, and they all looked like I knew.


    "Cough." Wei Taishi coughed a few times and began to speak: "the emperor and princess Rufei have something to do. He has ordered me to investigate this matter thoroughly. The thief came prepared. First he asked someone to force the emperor to use Runlu, and then he asked the bodyguard to stab him. It''s very terrible. He ordered Han Tongling to catch the bodyguard''s family immediately and investigate his superior general --"


    Wei Taishi said a lot. Ding Yi was depressed when he listened to it. It was different from what was on TV.


    I''m afraid all the bodyguards on the scene will have to be decapitated once this kind of assassination happens on TV. I''m afraid that the bodyguard''s family will send someone to catch them at the first time.


    In fact, this is the Xuanmen world. It''s rare to stab the emperor. As we all know, the emperor was appointed by henggu college, and no one can replace him. If you kill the emperor, you can''t recover the imperial dynasty. So the stabbing incident happened. Although you were surprised, you didn''t panic, and the disposal was orderly.


    After reading the emperor''s order, master Wei came to Ding Yi with a smile on his face: "Duke an is brave enough to save his Majesty in the face of danger. It''s really admirable that he has both wisdom and courage."


    "There, in fact, is his majesty Hong Fu Qi Tian, and at the critical moment, a giant dragon rolled into the sky. How can he de, Xiao an Zi, escape the sneak attack of curfew? It''s really not worth mentioning."


    Nemo, master Wei looks at Ding Yi. He''s a real flatterer. Especially the sentence "immortal blessing is forever enjoyed, longevity is equal to heaven". I didn''t even think of it. Fortunately, you''re a eunuch.


    Thinking that Ding Yi was a eunuch, Wei Taishi liked him a lot. In the great Chu Dynasty, no eunuch was more powerful than their aristocratic grandsons.


    "Don''t be modest, father-in-law an. The emperor never forgets you. Even Princess Rufei is touched with light." He looked up at the lower taixuan hall, and his eyes were a little funny.


    According to reason, his daughter is a queen, and it''s best to be a concubine in the cold palace, but the palace fight here is not as exaggerated as it is on TV.


    Xuanshi had a long life. Wen Wei had thousands of concubines, all of whom wanted to fight over there. So he didn''t have much resentment for his concubine''s being spoiled, and he didn''t take it seriously. His daughter is now the empress of the palace, and he loves her very much.


    "Xiao Anzi is just like a concubine, not a few days ago." Ding Yi continues to get away from her. I''m not familiar with her. Don''t look for me in the future.


    "Oh, so it is." Wei Taishi seemed to have realized something. After thinking about it, he turned back and said, "Han Tongling."


    "The end will come."


    "Send a bodyguard and take Mr. an to the inner library to get a reward."


    "No


    "Mr. an, it will be a long time. We''ll talk about it another day." Wei Taishi arched his hand with a smile, but he didn''t talk with him much. There was a gap between them.


    Apart from eunuchs and eunuchs, one is a deputy subject, and the other is a deputy state.


    "Take your time, master. Thank you." Ding Yi also hugged his fist.


    "Hum" on the side of Wenwu waiting for a cold hum, whisk away.


    Ding Yi suddenly understood a little bit, as if the Han commander was from Wei Taishi, not Wenwu Hou.


    However, the Wenwu marquis is in charge of Sanwei, and there are three leaders under him. In the future, if you want to make trouble for yourself, you should be careful.


    "Mr. an, let''s go." Han Tongling then reached out with a smile.


    "Do you want commander han to deliver it in person?" Ding Yi was a bit surprised.


    "It''s a small thing." Han Tongling thought, just now Wei Taishi meant to let me send him. It seems that Taishi also wants to make friends with him.


    Han Tongling was supposed to deal with Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, after walking with Ding Yi, he found that Ding Yi didn''t talk like an ordinary eunuch. They talked as they walked.


    Ding Yi probably knows that this man is Han Jian. He is the leader of one of the twelve guards of the imperial guards. He was promoted by Wei Taishi.


    Wei Taishi and Wenwu Hou didn''t seem to deal with each other. They both wanted to seize the power of the forbidden army.


    Now the twelve guards of the Imperial Army are divided into four divisions, each with three guards.


    Wenwu marquis in charge of the three guards, Weitai division in charge of the three guards, Yuan Ping, one of the three generals in the court, and Huwei Marquis Gaofei Yue, one of the top ten supernatural experts in the great Chu Dynasty, in charge of the three guards.


    At present, the emperor has two concubines besides the emperor.


    Yuan Ping and Gao Feiyue follow the two concubines respectively.


    Han Jian and Ding Yi talk about it. They dare to say it''s not a secret.


    The two of them felt that it was too late to meet.


    When it comes to happiness, Ding Yi has two more things.


    "This is my father''s stay. If I meet brother Han today, if I meet a bosom friend, I will start at the beginning." Ding Yi opens soft China and draws a sword for Han.


    Han Jian is puzzled. He watches Ding Yi light it with a lighter and take a deep breath. When he spits out the smoke, the air is full of fragrance.


    "What''s this?" Han Jian is not surprised to see lighters. They can make fire out of thin air without lighters. They have the magic power of learning fire system and can burn the world.


    But it''s the first time I''ve seen cigarettes.


    "It''s called cigarettes. My father came from Tiandi. It''s a product of our hometown."


    "It was your father''s treasure." Han Jian took one, learned to ignite it, took a breath, and really felt a little bit.


    "It''s not easy for the broken and empty people of your father''s generation to live. No wonder brother an wants to be a eunuch." Han Jian felt it.


    It turns out that some people who have reached the top of their training in the lower mainland have come to the higher mainland by various means. They are not familiar with the land of their life and can not compare with their previous life.


    For example, general, he is invincible on the planet, and Ding Yi doesn''t want to offend him, but when he goes to the Tianhe continent, he is a scum, and any bodyguard will blow him up.


    Of course, he can''t get along with it, and life will be miserable without spiritual stone cultivation.


    It was also found in the great Chu Dynasty.


    "Is there one like me in the palace?" Ding Yi asked strangely.


    "Yes, I know a eunuch who came from other continents. He couldn''t get along outside because he was afraid of being killed. Later he came in to take the eunuch with him."


    "I love grass." Ding Yi is extremely depressed.


    "Eh, brother ANN, what''s this?" At this time, Han Jian looks at another thing in Ding Yi''s hand.


    "A little something for you and your sister-in-law." Ding Yi smiles. It turns out that he still has a book in his hand.


    He opened the first page of the book. There was a small mirror in the book. He put it in front of Han Jian.


    "Wow, so clear?" Han Jian was very happy.


    Originally, the mirror is nothing. They have it here. Although it''s not clear, they don''t have it. But the little mirror Ding Yi gave is too clear. It''s like a magic weapon. He knows that women will like it when he sees it. No wonder he gave it to his wife.


    "Well, that''s very interesting." Han Jian was a little embarrassed. He gave me so many things when I met for the first time.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know the words in this book. It''s ok if you can understand the pictures." Ding Yi turns back again.


    "High definition photo of Lili Ozawa."


    Color no size infantry men''s and women''s version, island mountain hook group special gift.


    Han Jian opened it, hissed, took a breath of air, and his eyes turned green.


    "Well, it''s from your father. It''s a good thing." He was ecstatic and couldn''t turn his eyes.


    Seconds later, "wow." He had a sudden reaction.


    The book disappeared.


    Ding Yi was stunned, and then recovered. He had already received it in the storage space.


    "Brother ANN, do you want to see this too?" Han Jian stares at Ding Yi''s crotch with admiration.


    It''s said that the eunuchs and the palace maids are playing with each other. It seems that brother an is not alone.


    "Well, it''s just a little relief." Ding Yi shook his head and sighed with grief.


    "Brother an, in the great Chu Dynasty, martial arts are the most important. Don''t be sad. It''s said that at the end of the practice, yin and Yang intersect, water and fire blend together, and you can be reborn. No matter how long the severed limb is, sooner or later you can practice it."


    "Thank you, brother Han."


    "But brother an, you are brothers. I want to remind you that you should not treat people lightly in this book in the future."


    Ding Yi just reflected that it was also a big crime for silver to disturb the harem.


    "I understand. Thank you for reminding me."


    Han Jian, who delivers books, mirrors and smokes, is confused by Ding Yi. He calls himself a brother.


    Men are like this. After seeing Lili Ozawa together, they immediately become brothers.

 Chapter 508

    The inner carrier Treasury is in charge of the gold and silver treasures stored in the inner Treasury, including a lot of holy stones and magic weapons of the imperial dynasty. Although they are not in the 24-4 yamen like Ding Yi''s anletang, the eunuch level of the Treasury is higher than that of Ding Yi, which is equivalent to being in the right place. Like Ding Yi, they are directly under the jurisdiction of the eunuch of the imperial palace.


    Ding Yi and Han Jian walk in all the way and see many young eunuchs and maids. At this time, he finds a problem. Most eunuchs only have inner alchemy and channeling, and even see a period of nourishing qi and concentration.


    After he asked Han Jian, he realized that 80% of the local people in Tianhe were born to be psychic. Among every tens of thousands of people, there are one or two peerless geniuses who are born to be in a divine state.


    But there are two adults who are not psychic at birth.


    Some are inner alchemy, some are concentration, and the lowest is nourishing qi.


    Born to Nourish Qi and concentrate, it is actually equivalent to Mr. Ding Yi''s sexual defect.


    They are so poor at cultivating immortals that no matter what kind of magic medicine they use, it''s hard for them to reach the divine realm, so they all went to the palace and became eunuchs.


    And all the eunuchs in the imperial palace were selected from people under the Neidan period.


    As I said before, after Xuanshi practiced Neidan, as long as Neidan was still there, he could be reborn,


    And eunuchs must be selected below Neidan, so as to ensure that their descendants will not be reborn after their roots are cut off.


    Even if the eunuchs who have been beheaded have been trained in Inner Alchemy, even in the divine realm, they will not be able to train their descendants again, thus ensuring the stability of the imperial palace.


    As for what Han Jiangang and Ding Yi just said, when the magic power is practiced, it can be reborn and regenerate. Half of it is comfort, and the other half is what happens after it flies up.


    He didn''t fly up himself. Of course, he didn''t know if he could fly up. Just talk about it casually.


    Ding Yi looked all the way and realized that he was now in the psychic period. Among eunuchs, he was still a master.


    The imperial palace of the great Chu Dynasty was too big. It took them nearly 20 minutes to get to the inner storehouse. Han Jian worked very hard, and cried out from a long distance: "is Gu Gonggong here?"


    Gu Xiyu is the eunuch in charge of the inner library. He entered the palace at the age of 11. When he came in, he was attentive. Now he is no more than psychic. He is the same level as Ding Yi.


    He seems to be in his thirties, but he has been in the palace for thousands of years. When he saw Han Jian, he was very polite.


    "Han Tongling, what brings you here?" Take care of jade low Shun eyebrows, smile.


    "The emperor has an order to reward Mr. Fang an, the head of Anle hall, with 100000 taels of gold and 10 pieces of inferior stone." Then he handed over a jade slip.


    This jade slip contains the idea of Wei Taishi, which proves to be the meaning of the emperor.


    This is the reason why there are few rewards. If there are too many rewards, there will be the emperor''s idea in the jade slips, and people will not be allowed to fish in troubled waters.


    "Please wait for Han Tongling and an Gonggong." Gu Xiyu takes over the jade slip and turns to see Ding Yi. Is Anle Fang in charge of another person? Is Ding Yi familiar?


    But of course he won''t say anything. He turns around and goes in. After a while, he takes out a storage bag with the quality of inferior treasure ware and a jade slip.


    "Please leave a name for Mr. an." Gu Xiyu gives Ding Yi the storage bag, while Yu Jian holds it high.


    Ding Yi knew that this was the same as the modern signature. He separated a trace of his mind and left a seal in the jade slips to prove that he had received it.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu." Han Jian laughs and pats Ding Yi on the shoulder, indicating that he can go.


    Ding Yi also wanted to turn around and go, but his face changed as soon as his mind swept away and hissed.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. an?" When Han Jian was alone, he was short of brother Ding Yi. Now there are many eunuchs around him, and he doesn''t dare to be a brother in public.


    "The emperor said to give me a few pieces of inferior stone?" Ding Yi asked quietly.


    He said this in public, and his face changed slightly when he was looking after yudun. Several eunuchs around him also shook their heads and laughed in secret.


    Han Jian immediately pulls Ding Yi back a few steps. At the same time, he says: "brother an, how many pieces are there in the storage bag?"


    "One hundred and twenty thousand taels of gold, five pieces of inferior stone." Ni? I''ve been given so much gold, but half of the stone is deducted?


    "The rules of the palace, there is no way, who will receive a reward, will be detained a little." Han Jian seems to have known that the Imperial Palace has such a habit. He also shakes his head and sighs. However, Gu''s surname is also a little cruel, and he actually takes half of it.


    "Well, Mr. an, if there''s no problem, I won''t give it away." Gu Xiyu said with a smile.


    Ding Yi ignored him and continued to ask Han Jian, "Han Tongling, did the Emperor just say to reward ten spirit stones?"


    "Well." Han Jian wry smile: "is ten."


    "Then you''d better be clear. I''m not responsible for the Lingshi when it''s in your hands. Will you miss it, or secretly take some pieces and put them in other places?" Gu Xi Yu''s strange tone is a bit like the bank now. If the money comes out of the counter, he will not be responsible.


    "You''re right." Looking at his arrogance, Ding Yi suddenly got angry. Without thinking about it, he rushed up with an arrow: "Ba" slapped Gu Xiyu in the face.


    Laozi is on the planet. He''s called brother Yi of Dongning. You dead eunuch dare to mistake my spirit stone? I''m waiting for Lingshi to come home.


    Ding Yi now needs 20000 pieces of medium quality Lingshi, that is, two million pieces of inferior Lingshi, to start the transmission array. His poor eyes are green. Do you want to mistake my Lingshi?


    He suddenly bid, slapped Gu Xiyu, severely shocked the whole family.


    Gu Xiyu was even more beaten. With a plop, she sat on the ground with five hot finger marks on her face. She didn''t recover for a long time.


    A few seconds later, the stunned crowd returned to their senses.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu." Several eunuchs around rushed in panic. Some of them picked up Gu Xiyu, others wiped their sleeves and were ready to attack Ding Yi.


    After Gu Xiyu was helped up, he reacted. With a green face and angry, he pointed to Ding Yi: "you -- you -- you are so brave, dare you beat our palace?"


    "The grass is yours." Ding Yi takes another step and kicks Gu Xiyu in the chest.


    Poor Gu Xiyu didn''t breathe, but he felt a sharp pain in his chest. Whoosh, he flew out and hit the door of the warehouse heavily.


    "Boom" the whole warehouse he hit vibrated and then rolled to the ground.


    Han Jian is numb.


    A few eunuchs are even more haunted.


    The imperial palace of the great Chu kingdom is of strict hierarchy. All the young eunuchs live in the lowest room. They usually work like walking on thin ice. They dare not speak loudly to the bigger eunuchs. I''ve seen such a fierce young eunuch as Ding Yi.


    "Ah, it''s killing me. What else do you want to see? Give it to me and hit him." Gu Xi cried out in pain and gave an order at the same time.


    There were four little eunuchs beside him. Some people outside heard the sound coming in, but only two little eunuchs who looked stronger dared to rush up.


    "I don''t know what to do." Ding Yi grins grimly, goes up and swings his legs, kicks one by one, bangs, and the two eunuchs are kicked out by him.


    These little eunuchs were all cut off by Neidan before. Now the highest one is psychic. He has no experience in fighting with Ding Yi. He is Ding Yi''s opponent.


    Ding Yi turned two at a time, even two of them were scared to the side, and his legs were shaking.


    "Dog thing, even your grandfather Ann''s spirit stone dares to be black." Ding Yi strode forward and picked up Gu Xiyu.


    Gu Xiyu has always been powerful and lucky. Today, he was completely beaten by Ding Yi. He trembled and screamed, "what are you doing? What do you want to do? Han Tongling, you''re dead, ah --"


    Ba, Ba, Ba, Ding Yi opened his bow and slapped him ten times.


    Ten slaps on his left and right sides of the face are swollen and pig''s head, really every hit to his meat.


    After ten slaps, she turned her eyes straight, opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood with a few broken teeth.


    On the side Han Jian sees, Ni Mei''s, this is to hit the human life? I''ve never seen a slap so hard.


    "Mr. an, Mr. an, show mercy, show mercy." Han Jian can''t be indifferent, but Gu Yu is calling him. He rushes up and pulls Ding Yi''s arm.


    But he was persuading and pulling, but he didn''t make any effort at all.


    Not to mention that Gu Xiyu has nothing to do with him, even if it has something to do with him, it''s not as good as watching Ozawa with Ding Yi just now.


    "Don''t stand in my way. I''ll kill him." Ding Yi seems to be crazy. He doesn''t think this is a palace at all. He swings Gu Xiyu to the ground and throws him to the ground. Then he raises his foot and tramples on his face.


    "Black me, black me, call you black me, I trample on you, trample on you, trample on you." Bang, bang, bang, he trampled on Gu Xiyu like a dead dog for more than ten times. At first, Gu Xiyu could bark a few times. Later, he was trampled with only gas coming out, but no gas coming in. He was about to be trampled to death.


    "Mr. an." Han Jian is in a bit of a hurry. If he continues to fight like this, he will die. He quickly pulls Ding Yi back.


    "All right." Ding Yi waves his hand, takes back his feet, squats down, reaches out his hand and pats Gu Xiyu''s face: "is it wrong?"


    "Wrong, I know wrong." Gu Xiyu''s voice is worse than that of a ghost.


    "The spirit stone." Ding Yi asked again.


    "Little Zhu Zi, for father-in-law an --- take the spirit stone -- ah, hey --" Gu Xiyu cried as she lay on the ground.


    A little eunuch immediately turned and ran in. Soon after, he took out five pieces of inferior spirit stones and sent them to Ding Yi in fear. His face was very afraid.


    They grew up in the great Chu palace. It''s the first time that they saw such a fierce and crazy eunuch.


    "Bitch, you can''t do without fighting." Ding Yi takes back his spirit stone, turns around and grins at Han Jian.


    Han Jian took a few puffs from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 509

    On the way back, Han Jian looks unnatural and worried.


    "Brother Han, don''t worry. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll carry it alone. I won''t hurt you." Ding Yi thinks he is worried about something.


    "I''m not worried about myself. I''m worried about you." Han Jian sighed: "Gu Xi Yu is the master of the Treasury at any rate. His rank is above you. He wants to sue Mr. Cao and say you beat your boss. If Mr. Cao is serious, you will be in trouble."


    He said that Cao Gonggong was the first Eunuch in the Imperial Palace, Cao Cheng, who was in charge of ten thousand eunuchs.


    Among the twelve wardens of the twenty-four yamen, the first is the Minister of rites.


    There are eunuchs such as Tidu, Zhangyin, BingBi, Suitang and so on. Among them, Tidu eunuch is in charge of all the servants in the imperial palace. He is the first person in the Imperial Palace who is worthy of the name. It''s not too much to call him the head of the imperial palace.


    "Is Gu Cao Cheng?" Ding Yi''s heart moved when he heard the speech.


    "He doesn''t have the qualifications. His boss is a fellow townsman named Duke Xu, a eunuch of the Secretary for rites. However, Duke Xu is close to Duke Cao, so he is afraid that he will go to complain at that time."


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll quit my job." Ding Yi doesn''t like it.


    Han Jian had to smile bitterly and said, "I think concubine Rufei will still be in favor. If concubine Rufei can come out of the cold palace, you will be supported by concubine Rufei, and Duke Cao can''t help you. It''s really no good. If you give me my name, the person surnamed Cao will always sell me some face." Han Jian is soft on people, but he is more loyal. These words show that Ding Yijue''s things are not given away.


    After Han Jian sends Ding Yi to Anle hall, he leaves. Ding Yi comes to his office for the first time.


    The explanation of Anle hall in the imperial palace is that it is responsible for the placement of powerful and critically ill eunuchs and the cold palace.


    In the Imperial Palace, it belongs to the sub branch level unit, and is also the smallest Yamen.


    Of course, there were no seriously ill eunuchs in the great Chu Dynasty, but there were many old and weak eunuchs without power.


    Ding Yi was also startled when he walked into the gate of Anle hall.


    Anle hall covers a large area, with several acres and several houses. As soon as you enter the main courtyard, there are eunuchs everywhere.


    Many of them are young eunuchs who are seven or eight years old, or even 11 or 12 years old, and they are learning to read.


    What he taught them was an old eunuch with a gray beard. He seemed to shake his feet and die of old age at any time.


    Later Ding Yi knew that this man was in the late period of concentration, and his life was at the end of concentration. If he was not promoted to Neidan, he would die of old age.


    Among them, the old, the small and the young, and some adult eunuchs who are powerless and powerless in the palace, or who have been kicked here and no one wants, are listless and absent-minded.


    It''s a collection of welfare homes for children and the elderly. No, it''s also a mental hospital.


    Because Yangqi Xuanshi belong to congenital defects here, some of them are equivalent to the mental retardation of Ding Yi.


    What kind of official is this? Ding Yi looks at the eunuchs and eunuchs in the courtyard, and his heart is cool.


    However, people in Anle hall seem to know that a new official has taken office. A young Eunuch in his twenties seems to take the lead: "get up, get up, a new leader is coming."


    There were fifty or sixty people in the yard, dozens of people in the room, almost a hundred people, but there were only less than half of them who finally stood in front of Ding Yi.


    The young eunuch stood in front of him, and the grown-up stood behind him. All of them bowed down to salute Ding Yi: "good father-in-law an."


    The voice is not even, but also lazy.


    You know my name is Ann? Ding Yi stood in the same place, stunned for a few seconds, then said with a wry smile, "Hello everyone."


    Then he didn''t know what to say.


    When he arrived at a new unit on the planet, he could also talk about it, such as when I was a newcomer, we all worked together to do a good job and so on.


    However, he really doesn''t know what to say here. When you look at the eunuchs here, they are either waiting to die, or they are very disappointed, or they are not yet adults. What ideals and working beliefs do you expect them to have?


    The young eunuch probably knew that Ding Yi had nothing to say, so he quickly waved: "let''s break up."


    The crowd scattered noisily, and the young eunuch ran over with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. an, the little one is Lu Youcai. The deputy chief room here, just call me little Lu Zi." The young eunuch''s respectful way.


    Looking at his expression, he is still more respectful to Ding Yi''s new boss.


    "Mr. Lu." Ding Yi reached out and held his hand: "we will work together in the future."


    Duke Lu was a little flattered. He probably didn''t shake hands with anyone. He looked surprised and surprised.


    "There, there, there, we all have only father-in-law an to take the lead."


    "Here, I''d like to introduce Mr. an. This is Mr. Wan, the deputy director of our Anle hall." Xiaoluzi pointed to the middle-aged eunuch lying on the ground on the left, who had been basking in the sun.


    The eunuch seemed to be asleep, lying on a chair, facing the sun. After Ding Yi came in, he didn''t move, just like a dead man.


    Lu Zi was embarrassed and said with a smile, "Mr. Wan has never asked anything. He just likes to sleep."


    "This is Mr. Liu, who is in charge of the teaching and learning of Chinese characters for children here. Mr. Liu has been in the palace for thousands of years, concentrating on his later peak, but he has never been able to break through. What a pity."


    Duke maoliu, who teaches Chinese characters, bends over to Ding Yi and says with a smile, "good father-in-law an."


    "Good, good." Ding Yi still admired him very much, at least teaching those little eunuchs to read and write.


    "This is Mr. Wang. He used to be a confidant of Princess Ying. Later, Princess Ying was put in the cold palace. After her suicide, Mr. Wang was also disheartened."


    Duke Wang is holding a jade pendant in his hand. It seems that Princess Ying gave it to him. He sits in the same place and doesn''t look at Ding Yi.


    "All right, no introduction." Ding Yi has a look. There are few normal ones here.


    He remembered that he was still in charge of the cold palace and didn''t know what power he had.


    "Mr. an, please come inside. Mr. an, please watch your step. Walk slowly, please." Xiao Luzi is really good at serving people. Even Ding Yi has to remind him to cross the threshold.


    He took Ding Yi to Ding Yi''s room, which is the office of the chief.


    The office is relatively large, with more than 100 square meters. The tables and chairs are complete and clean. It should have been cleaned before Ding Yi came.


    There were more than a dozen eunuchs waiting inside.


    These more than a dozen eunuchs are quite normal. They all seem to be over 18 years old and under 30 years old.


    "Good morning, Mr. an." A dozen people spoke in unison, all respectful.


    Ding Yi immediately felt that he was still like an official. Finally, he had several people who could be used.


    "Good, everybody - good." I wanted to say that we should all sit down. Seeing that there were few chairs here, he had to change his words.


    "Take a seat, Mr. an." As soon as Lu Zi puts a chair in the middle, Ding Yi sits down and immediately feels that he is a bit of an official.


    All the eunuchs looked down at Ding Yi with great respect.


    "Cough, cough." Xiao Luzi coughed softly.


    One of the young eunuchs, who seemed to be about 18 years old, quickly stepped forward and handed over a storage bag.


    "I wish Mr. an a happy new job. That''s a little bit of your heart."


    I torture, you are so corrupt. Is Ding Yi such a person?


    Ding Yi reluctantly takes the storage bag and sweeps it. He has a hundred taels of gold and fourteen pieces of inferior spirit stones.


    In addition to Ding Yi, there were 14 eunuchs and Xiao Luzi at the scene, which was the rhythm of a stone.


    The gold here is not as valuable as the spirit stone, and Ding Yi doesn''t care about gold, but the spirit stone is really good. He still lacks more than one million.


    "You''re very kind. You''re very kind, but you can''t do that in the future." Of course, Ding Yi had no choice but to accept it.


    There''s no way. He''s anxious to get together with the stone to go home. The mosquito is also meat.


    He probably knew at this time that these ten eunuchs should be the most normal eunuchs here, and they were also eunuchs with ideas.


    Maybe someone doesn''t want to stay here, or wants to have another way out, so they are respectful to his boss, for fear that Ding Yi will give them small shoes.


    But he never thought that half of the reason was that he had just beaten Gu Xiyu violently, which had already spread here.


    Ding Yiren hasn''t arrived yet. All eunuchs know that his new boss is hot tempered and likes Lingshi very much.


    That''s what it''s like now.


    Then Ding Yi politely returned a gift.


    The gift he gave back surprised everyone. It was a candy they had never seen.


    Big white rabbit milk candy, ten for each.


    As a result, someone ate one on the spot, and then his eyes became straight.


    The whole Chu Dynasty couldn''t find such delicious candy.


    Soon the room was full of excitement. Everyone tasted and praised each other. For a moment, they were full of praise for Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was complacent for a moment, and then thought of something: "Mr. Lu, our Anle hall is still in charge of the cold palace. Please tell me about it."


    It turns out that Anle hall has little power.


    In the cold palace are the imperial concubines of all dynasties. They are ordered not to go out all their lives. Some of them are accompanied by palace maids, while others are accompanied by eunuchs.


    But if they want to communicate with the outside world, or if they have relatives who want to bring something in, they must have been in the euthanasia hall.


    In addition, during the Spring Festival and the royal celebration, things will be distributed to the cold palace. How to distribute them is also the responsibility of the leader of Anle hall.


    Therefore, in the eyes of people in Lenggong, Ding Yi''s position is particularly popular.


    Finally, Xiao Luzi reported everything to Ding Yi: "Lenggong now has 141 former imperial concubines, 98 former imperial concubines, 46 former imperial concubines, eight former imperial concubines, a total of 293 imperial concubines, 418 palace maids and eunuchs, a total of 711 people."


    so many? Ding Yi is stunned. At last, the former imperial concubine should be the imperial concubine who was abandoned by Wen Wei.

 Chapter 510

    Speaking of Xuanshi world, these imperial concubines are quite miserable.


    Xuanshi has a long life span and can live 10000 years in the later period of channeling.


    The imperial concubines eat well in the palace and use well. They can basically practice to the divine realm.


    One divine realm can live 20000 years, two divine realms can live 40000 years, and three divine realms can live 80000 years.


    And the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty can only be ten thousand years.


    Ten thousand years later, he must abdicate, or he must practice the four aspects of the divine realm, and he must abdicate, leaving here to the eternal continent.


    For example, one of the three emperors before Wen Wei was his father''s cousin, and he was the same grandfather as his father. After training in the four realms of divinity, he went to henggu.


    After he left, the imperial concubines were sent to the cold palace one after another and couldn''t go out for life.


    Up to now, there are still more than 40 people living in the cold palace.


    The longest one has lived for more than 40000 years, and has three levels of spiritual state. Among them, he has been in the cold palace for nearly 40000 years.


    You said these imperial concubines were not involved.


    Some imperial concubines can''t help this loneliness. They either try to rush out of the cold palace and be killed by the guards or commit suicide directly.


    So far, there are four generations of imperial concubines living together in the cold palace, ranging in age from tens of thousands to tens of thousands.


    Rufei, whom Ding Yi knows, is actually the youngest imperial concubine. She is really only in her twenties this year.


    She has a double divine state and can live for 40000 years. If she is trapped in the cold palace and can''t get out, she will stay for nearly 40000 years. Do you think she will suffer this loneliness?


    "It seems that these imperial concubines are also miserable." After hearing this, Ding Yi shook his head secretly: "in the future, we should pay more attention to them."


    Living in the cold palace, who knows, only I Ding Yi go to relieve my worries.


    You don''t care. I have to work hard.


    "An gongzhai has a kind heart, which is a blessing for the ladies." Xiao Luzi flattered him quickly.


    People are talking about the cold palace, suddenly someone outside to report.


    "Father an, empress Yun sent someone to see him."


    "Who is empress Yun?" Knowing that there are four imperial concubines in it, Ding Yi quickly turns to look at Xiao Luzi.


    Lu Zi pulled Ding Yi aside and said in a low voice, "this is the imperial concubine of the former dynasty. At present, she is the only one who has practiced the three levels of divine realm in the cold palace."


    She has been staying in the cold palace for more than 40000 years, but she is not reconciled. Every time the leader of Anle hall changes, she will send someone to come.


    Then the small Lu son hesitated for a while, carefully way: "take charge of the room, is inexplicably died in the cloud imperial concubine palace."


    "What?" Ding Yi was startled.


    The emperor doesn''t care?


    Our little eunuch, whose life is worth a few dollars, reported it up, and there was no response from it, so it was over.


    For Wen Wei, concubine Yun''s seniority is his grandmother''s level. Of course, she won''t go to investigate her thoroughly, as long as she doesn''t leave the cold palace.


    "Yes." After hearing this, Ding Yi wants to say that he can''t see.


    "I''ve met Mr. an, my maid Chunxiang." Outside came a crisp woman''s voice.


    Then someone stepped into the room, smiling at Ding Yi, and curving slightly.


    Ding Yi looks up and sees a young maid in waiting, who is less than 20 years old. She looks at herself with a smile.


    Chunxiang is Yunfei''s close maid. Yunfei can''t come out, but she can come out. The key is that she is still a little maid in the divine realm.


    Little Lu Zi''s face changed a lot when they saw it. Shua, they all stepped back, obviously afraid of her.


    "It''s said that Mr. an took office. The empress asked her maidservant to congratulate him." Chunxiang said and threw it away.


    Whoosh, a storage bag flew over.


    Ding Yi quickly reaches for it and sweeps it. Wow, there are ten inferior spirit stones in it.


    The empress of Yunfei is very generous.


    "Lady Yun is so polite. If I have a chance, I will go to see her." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s better to bump into the sun when you choose a day. When Mr. an is in charge of the house, he just makes an inspection tour of the cold palace. The empress is already waiting for Mr. an." Chunxiang keeps smiling all the time. I don''t know why, it looks a bit gloomy.


    Xiaoluzi is shocked by the speech and keeps winking at Dingyi, which means not to go.


    Ding Yi''s eyes turn a few times. You little girl, I''m afraid you''ll eat me?


    Gentle strength, a hundred times warm and martial, Ding Yi is not afraid, but also afraid that they will not succeed.


    This is also the reason why he dares to fight and beat Gu Xiyu.


    After all, he has a few runes left by gentleness. If we don''t say invincible here, we should have no problem in self preservation.


    "What you little maid of the Palace said is also reasonable. When the new official in charge of the house takes office, he has the intention of making an inspection tour. Come and set up a cold palace."


    Nemo, Xiao Luzi and a group of eunuchs almost spewed blood.


    Ding Yi''s tone is like that he is an emperor.


    The little maids were also frightened. In the palace, are there eunuchs who dare to speak in this tone?


    She looked at Ding Yi stupidly, but she didn''t come back for a long time.


    "Tut." Ding Yi turns his head and looks at xiaoluzi unhappily.


    Little Lu Zi then responded: "cold palace, father-in-law an is going to cold palace." He ran to the front to lead the way.


    So xiaoluzi took two eunuchs in front, Ding Yi swaggered behind, and the four eunuchs went to the cold palace.


    Spring fragrance little maid Leng a few seconds, also reaction come over, quickly follow up.


    When he was just out of the cold palace, he was so spooky that he was afraid of being caught. Now he went in and was in a different mood. He walked all the way to the palace gate. When several bodyguards saw him, he didn''t speak, so Xiao Luzi called out: "this is the new leader of our Anle hall, father-in-law fang''an."


    The bodyguards are responsible for guarding the cold palace. They all know Xiao Luzi. They smell the words and nod their heads: "can you have a waist tag?"


    Ding Yi quickly takes out Xiao Anzi''s waist tag.


    The bodyguard looked at it in the air, and his mind swept away. He didn''t need to take it to his hand to confirm it.


    "Well." Nodded and let go.


    It''s very easy to get in. Ding Yi finds that the guards of the palace are not very strict. The bodyguards are mainly people who know their heads. They can come in without checking.


    Ding Yi came here for the first time. After they saw the waist tag, they can go in and out at will.


    The key is that Ding Yi''s waist tag is still someone else''s. they don''t even ask. This time, even if the real father-in-law an comes, he will be caught as a fake.


    After entering the cold palace, Xiao Luzi was not familiar with it. He didn''t come very often. They followed Chunxiang and turned left and right. After walking for more than ten minutes, they finally saw an independent courtyard.


    "Here we are. Lady Yun lives here." Chunxiang smiles and looks at them.


    "You three are waiting for us outside." Ding Yi is holding his chest high and full of momentum.


    "No The three of them bowed their heads.


    Hum, do you really think you are an official? Chunxiang''s face was smiling, but her eyes were a little disdainful.


    She was silent, leading the way in front of them. They went into the yard. There were many flowers and plants in the yard, and some herbs were used to make miraculous medicine. The fragrance of flowers was everywhere. It was not easy to find this princess Yun.


    "My lady, father-in-law an is here." Chunxiang stood in the yard and said softly to one of the rooms.


    "Come in." Inside came a lazy voice, as if still sleeping and just getting up.


    Chunxiang doesn''t move. She just looks at Ding Yi.


    Naturally, Ding Yi was not afraid and stepped forward to open the door.


    The room is a little big, with only one wind screen on the front.


    "Come in, close the door." Someone behind the screen said with a smile.


    Ding Yi closed the door, strode in, passed the screen door and saw a gorgeous figure sitting on a chair.


    Empress Yun is not like an old woman who has lived in Lenggong for tens of thousands of years. She looks less than 20 years old. She has a soft posture, a beautiful face and a wide collar skirt.


    Seeing Ding Yi come in, she stands up slowly, without losing her dignity. She is still like empress Yun, the former master of the harem.


    Her skirt is like silk. It''s just the right size. It''s close to the body. It shows her attractive figure. The lines of her chest, the soft waist and even her slender legs are very clear.


    It''s hard to imagine that an old woman who has been in the cold palace for nearly 40000 years would have the heart to dress up like this.


    From her, there is no despair and chill in the heart of other concubines. Her body is full of vitality, which can be excited by a man.


    Ding Yi looks at her, she looks at Ding Yi, their eyes are opposite, suddenly it seems that there is a spark flashing in the air.


    Ding Yi didn''t expect that empress Yun would be so amazing. He had many women on the planet, but no matter how beautiful they were, they didn''t wear ancient clothes. He only saw the charm of ancient clothes in empress Yun. That kind of elegant, elegant, lofty and dignified style would make men eager to conquer in a flash.


    Empress Yun has never seen such a brave eunuch. She has seen countless men in her life, and only a few men dare to look at her with Ding Yi''s eyes.


    It is a tiger to see the rabbit''s eyes, full of possession, deprivation, the desire to conquer.


    It''s not supposed to be the look of a eunuch.


    "Bold, who are you? I''ve seen Xiao Anzi around Rufei once. Although I don''t remember clearly, it''s not like you are now." The cloud imperial concubine facial expression is one cold, the eye looks at Ding Yi like a lion.


    Ding Yi said with a smile: "there are no 1000 people in the world who are called Wenwei, but there are also 800. Why can''t I be called Duke an?"


    "You" yunfeixing eyes wide open, probably did not expect Ding Yi actually dare to call the name of the Emperor today.


    You for a long time, she can''t say a word, finally slowly slow down expression, a smile, covered his mouth: "what a father-in-law, it seems, I didn''t find the wrong person."


    In front of Ding Yi''s eyes, Princess Yun laughs as if there are thousands of flowers blooming at the same time. It''s really beautiful and moving.


    Without waiting for him to respond, Yunfei steps over and grabs Dingyi''s hand: "Mr. an, please sit here."


    Even Ding Yi doesn''t know how she caught her by the wrist.


    Her hand is slippery and white, naturally holding Ding Yi''s wrist and pointing forward.


    She is more than ten centimeters shorter than Ding Yi. Because of the lateral guidance, her body is slightly bent, and her shoulders and arms are raised.


    The pink collar is only near the clavicle, so Ding Yiwei looks sideways and sees a trace of spring under the collar.


    Although the snow-white neck and the dynamic and mellow lines flash by, Ding Yi has a kind of unspeakable stimulation.


    He was a little absent-minded for a short time, like a puppet. He was held by her hand and carried on the chair step by step.

 Chapter 511

    He didn''t even know how to sit down.


    When his butt was leaning against the chair, he suddenly had a shock, and his whole body seemed to be awake.


    No, flattery?


    Ding Yi was shocked in his heart, but he saw Princess Yun smiling.


    "You are so bold. You are so bold to fake eunuch."


    Whoosh, as she spoke, her fingers flipped, and countless runes appeared on her fingers. Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba, in an instant, she shot dozens of times on Ding Yi.


    Bang, the chair under Ding Yi''s buttocks smashed. He didn''t fall down. His body seemed to be sealed by an invisible force, and he couldn''t move.


    "You, what do you say?" Ding Yi struggled, very angry: "let me go."


    "Only real men will be attracted by my charming skills. If you are a eunuch, you will not be confused by me." The cloud imperial concubine finger once his face forehead, also intentionally lightly pinched him a few times: "thin skin tender meat of sneak into the Imperial Palace, do you think silver chaos rear palace?"? You are not so bold. "


    "Concubine Yun is naturally beautiful. Even if the Buddha sees it, she will be moved. I am a eunuch who is absent-minded. What''s so strange about that?" Ding Yi has to be tough.


    "Hard mouth?" The cloud imperial concubine facial expression sinks, suddenly hand down a copy.


    BAM, hold it straight.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi suddenly stares at her, and her hair stands up.


    The cloud imperial concubine face has no facial expression, what seem to grasp is a Tuo mud: "you still dare to mouth hard, believe me to pinch burst him."


    "No, No." Ding Yi finally counseled.


    "Said, who sent you to sneak into our great Chu palace, what do you want to do?" Concubine Yun still holds him in her hand.


    "I sent it from Tiandi mainland. As soon as I came, I fell into Lenggong. Do you think I want to come in? I want to be a eunuch." Ding Yi said angrily.


    "What?" The cloud imperial concubine hears speech to move: "you, you are the heaven emperor mainland come?"


    "Ding Yi took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Don''t you, madam


    The cloud imperial concubine facial expression softened a lot, slowly loosen a hand: "you are Tian Di mainland, that Xuan door of?"


    "The point sword school." Ding Yi is determined to admit it.


    Ye Xuantian was a member of the Dian Jian sect.


    "The point sword sect is still there." Concubine Yun''s eyes were blurred, and she seemed to be recalling the past. After thinking for a few seconds, she looked up at Ding Yi: "you can show me the magic power of the point sword sect."


    Ding Yi rolled his eyes. Yun Fei''s face was slightly red. With a wave of her long sleeves, Ding Yi immediately felt the pressure on her body was greatly reduced and she could move.


    He quickly stood firm, stretched out a hand, Zheng, point sword school stunt, the sun hanging sword released.


    As soon as his magic power came out, Yunfei''s long sleeve swung again. Hua, the cuff wrapped his finger. The light of the sun hanging sword was directly swept by her long sleeve and could not be released.


    "Well, it''s really the sun hanging sword, but you''re the only one with this cultivation. You dare to send it to our Tianhe continent. It''s really fearless of the ignorant."


    The gap between them is not so big. One is spiritual and the other is divine. With one sleeve, Yun Fei can break Ding Yi''s magical power.


    "Is Niang Niang also the predecessor of our point sword sect? It''s really a chance. You can take care of me more in the future." Ding Yi is on the right track. Let''s have a good relationship first.


    "Hum, I''m from Tiance League." Empress Yun sneered.


    "Ah." Ding Yi was speechless.


    Ye Xuantian''s memory: Tiance League is the first Xuanmen of Tiandi in the mainland. It''s the enemy of Dianjian sect.


    I''ll go. It''s embarrassing.


    "Well, we''re half of the villagers. We have to keep watch and help each other, right?" Ding Yi laughs.


    "Don''t get involved with me." Concubine Yun sneered: "even though you are from Tiandi, I can''t expose you. But in the future, you should listen to my instructions and do things for me. As long as you are obedient, I promise you will be safe in the palace. Otherwise, you know what the consequences are?"


    When she spoke, she stretched out her palm and took out a pill. She didn''t know what it was.


    "You eat this and serve me later."


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi smiles and steps back slowly: "Niang Niang, if you have anything to help, you can say it. Xiao Anzi will do everything she can to help you."


    "Do you want to eat it or not?" "You don''t think you can fight against me? If I kill you, Wenwei won''t care about you, believe it or not. "


    "I dare to come to the great Chu Dynasty by myself, and I think of today. Believe it or not, from today on, your cloud courtyard can''t get any supplies from the imperial palace. I''ll let you completely turn into a cold palace and no one cares." Ding Yi also said coldly.


    "To die." Concubine Yun is very angry. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi dares to speak to him in this tone.


    "On your knees." With a roar of anger and five fingers curling, she suddenly flies to Ding Yi with a big hand and grabs him hard.


    The power of falling stars falls from the sky.


    Ding Yi''s face didn''t change and his mind moved.


    Brush, King Kong Zhou Tian Fu break hair in a flash.


    Yunfei immediately felt that what she was catching was not a person, but an endless mountain.


    Bang, her strength collides with King Kong''s Zhou Tianfu, and it collapses and disperses in a flash. There is no use for Sihao.


    Plop, Ding Yi was also hit back by this force, his body hit the wall hard.


    However, the power of the cloud imperial concubine''s supernatural power has been dissolved by Fu Lu. It doesn''t hurt him much. It''s just like ordinary people fighting and falling.


    "What?" Concubine Yun is shocked. She has seen that Ding Yi is protected by the Fu Lu. Moreover, the Fu Lu is so powerful that she can''t hurt her three forces.


    However, the general Fu Lu was useless after one hit. She didn''t believe it and shot again.


    This shot is more fierce than just now, a direct volley stroke, palm like a knife.


    "Xingguang tianwaidao"


    One of the most powerful powers of the Chu Dynasty.


    Zheng, a flash of light in mid air, like a huge waterfall falling from the sky.


    The power of this knife can be said to be earth shaking, even cutting a mountain and river.


    But in Ding Yi''s eyes, it''s not as good as the first-class spirit weapon of Miko motoshima.


    The most powerful magic weapon of the great Chu Dynasty is the spirit weapon. The power of Meizi''s top spirit weapon, the evil saber, is not inferior to that of Yunfei.


    "Come on." Ding Yi grins grimly, but he doesn''t think about it. Whoosh, he shakes his hand and throws a grenade directly.


    Boom, Dao Guang cuts Ding Yi, Dao Guang breaks up again.


    Ding Yi seems to have been heavily pushed, plopped, flew behind the wall and hit it.


    He did not stand up, but the body tightly lying on the ground, although at this time his body blood churning, but this knife, or can not hurt him.


    At the same time, Yunfei sees Ding Yi throwing something. It''s black. I don''t know what it is.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to make a hard connection. She pointed a little in the air and was ready to open the dark thing.


    "Boom" grenades exploded directly in mid air.


    A powerful shock wave swept out.


    Of course, the power of grenade explosion can''t kill Yunfei, but Yunfei didn''t expect that this thing would explode so powerful.


    Deng Deng Deng, her whole body was washed back by the shock wave, and she puffed a few times in the middle, and her broken clothes were flying.


    When the smoke disappears and she stops, she looks down. Her clothes are blown to pieces. Her chest and legs are exposed. Ding Yi''s eyes are staring at the bursts of snow white.


    "Dirty." Yunfei is so angry that she can''t afford to fight with Dingyi any more. She covers the key with her hands and is very angry.


    "Lady." At this time, Chunxiang outside heard the sound of explosion and wanted to rush in.


    "You don''t want to come in." Concubine Yun exclaimed that she would not be able to kill Ding Yi. When the little maid in waiting saw the scene, she lost her face.


    Ding Yi laughs. A grenade appears in each hand and looks at the room. The house in Xuanmen world is solid. If the grenade blows up, it''s OK. Except for a few tables and chairs, the walls are completely unresponsive. It can be seen that the materials used here are very solid.


    "Do you want to continue? If we continue to fight, we will lose both sides. " Playing with the grenade, Ding Yi said with a smile: "although I can''t blow you up, it''s not good to cause the attention of the palace guards. At that time, I will say that you sent me to approach the emperor and stab him. What do you think will happen?"


    "How dare you threaten me? You said the emperor believed it The cloud imperial concubine is angry of want to vomit blood, have never seen so shameless person.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the emperor believes it or not, but I have to say, do you think you can still stay in the cold palace safely?"


    "Shameless." The cloud imperial concubine in the brain thinks again and again, tangle matchless.


    Ding Yi is not easy to kill. She has seen it, but she is unwilling to let him go.


    The most hateful thing is that his body was actually seen by him.


    I''ve been keeping my body clean for tens of thousands of years, but I''ve been totally ignored by this fake eunuch.


    That''s ridiculous.


    She''s hesitating. Ding Yi certainly knows that she is entangled in her heart, but he doesn''t want to tear her face with Princess Yun.


    "You and I have no grudge or hatred. Why fight between life and death? There are intrigues and crises in the palace. It''s better to have one more ally and friend than one more enemy."


    "If you have anything I can do for you, I will do my best."


    Ding Yi soothes her heart with a soft voice.


    The cloud imperial concubine facial expression changes to change to go, finally clench teeth: "good, you do a thing for me first, I believe you."

 Chapter 512

    Princess Yun''s plan is not small.


    She could stay in the cold palace for tens of thousands of years, just want to do one thing, promote the four fold divine realm, and enter the eternal continent.


    She is more than 40000 years old, and her life span is more than half.


    She saw a lot of Shenjing concubines dying in the cold palace. She couldn''t accept the scene.


    She can''t let herself die here.


    So she must be promoted to quadruple. Only when she is promoted to henggu can she extend her life.


    It is said that there is a kind of elixir in henggu college, which is called Taiqing Taiyuan elixir. If you take one pill, you can increase your life expectancy by one million years.


    Her dream is to live another million years.


    So she must be promoted to the fourth level of divine realm.


    However, like Ding Yi, she also lacks the spirit stone, especially the medium quality spirit stone needed by the triple gods.


    "When the emperor was promoted to quadruple, I knew that he was going to leave the imperial court and go to henggu college in henggu continent. At that time, our concubines would be put in the cold palace, and our magic weapons such as Lingshi might be confiscated."


    "I took precautions and put all the spirit stones, magic weapons, pills and other things that I have collected for many years in the palace."


    "Sure enough, it wasn''t long before henggu college came to take the emperor to henggu college, and our concubines were sent to the cold palace one after another. Some people''s things were all confiscated. At that time, I was allowed to bring 1000 pieces of Chinese spirit stones into the cold palace."


    "Fortunately, I hide a lot of wealth in advance, otherwise all of them will be confiscated."


    "If you want to make an alliance with me, it depends on whether you have the ability. I''ll tell you a place to hide treasure and bring back the storage bag for me."


    It turns out that Princess Yun divided her life savings into six parts and hid them in six places of the palace.


    Over the years, she sent Chunxiang, the maid of honor, to look for it, and got back two, but there were still four. Even Chunxiang had no chance to get it.


    The place that Princess Yun gave Ding Yi, Chunxiang couldn''t get in.


    The imperial concubine of the current Dynasty, the exquisite palace of the beautiful concubine.


    Princess Li is one of the most favorite concubines of Emperor Wen Wei. Her family name is yuan, and her younger brother is Yuan Ping, one of the three generals of the current Dynasty. She leads the three guards of the forbidden army, and her influence is equal to that of Prince Wen Wu.


    Linglong palace, where Princess Li lived, was the place where Princess Yun lived.


    "Where did you hide your storage bag?" Ding Yi asked.


    "It''s under that bed, under Princess Li''s bed."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Your bed hasn''t changed for tens of thousands of years? You have lived in Lenggong for tens of thousands of years, and the storage bag is gone.


    "No, Chunxiang has seen it far away. The bed is still there." Yun Fei said: "that bed is not an ordinary one. It''s made of 100000 young jade crystals. Sleeping on it all the year round can increase your accomplishments and improve your Xuanqi. There are only four in the palace, one for the emperor and one for the queen, so this bed is for the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine."


    "I dug a hole below and hid the storage bag in it. As long as they don''t turn the bed over, they won''t find it."


    "Is there anything easier?" Ding Yi frowned: "it''s not easy for me to get in."


    Your maid Chunxiang can''t get into the divine realm, and I''m useless in channeling.


    "This is the easiest. One is in the emperor''s imperial study, one is in the Empress Dowager''s room, and the last one is under the emperor''s Dragon chair. Do you want to have a try?"


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''ve got the Lingshi recently. You can try to promote the divine realm first. Then I''ll send Chunxiang to cooperate with you. You can watch the wind and sneak in. As long as there is no one in Linglong palace, you still have a good chance to steal it."


    Ding Yi doesn''t say a word. He has hidden gas reservoir talismans left by gentleness. It''s not difficult to sneak in. However, these talismans are very precious. Protecting King Kong''s Zhou Tian talismans and so on are the basis of his life here. He won''t use them easily unless he has to.


    Now he wants to survive this month and return to Dongning.


    If he wants to make up two pieces of the best spirit stone, he can''t finish it, but it''s OK to boil for a month.


    As long as there are no mistakes, this month should be able to pass smoothly.


    But if you don''t promise today, Princess Yun won''t give up.


    "I have a request." Ding Yi''s eyes turned.


    "He said With a big wave of her hand, Princess Yun is very powerful. Then she finds that Ding Yi''s eyes are bright. Then she comes back to herself. She has no clothes on until now.


    "You turn around." Shy and angry, she turned around and took another dress out of the storage space to change.


    Ding Yi smiles, turns around and hears the sound of changing clothes behind him.


    Just now he has been watching, cloud imperial concubine''s figure into his eyes, and the moon imperial concubine have their own merits.


    She is not as tall as Yuefei, and her legs are not so slender, but her chest is better than Yuefei''s.


    "To find something, I want 50 percent." Ding Yi opened his mouth.


    "Son of a bitch, you might as well grab it." Princess Yun was furious.


    "You enjoy your success, but I went deep into the tiger''s den. I was caught carelessly and killed on the spot."


    "I''ll give you 10% at most. Don''t you have a lot of runes that are invincible in the world?" The cloud imperial concubine sneers.


    "Forty percent, ten percent, how can I practice."


    "Twenty percent, no more."


    "Thirty percent."


    "Deal." Finally, Yunfei gritted her teeth.


    After discussing the distribution, Ding Yi is ready to attack the divine realm.


    In general, there are two inferior spirit stones in Tianhe mainland, which can promote the divine realm.


    Those who can''t be promoted are really eunuchs with extremely poor qualifications.


    In order to protect himself, Ding Yi has to be promoted first.


    He was promoted directly in the room of concubine Yun. He sat down with his knees crossed, operated the magic power, held the spirit stone in his hand, and practiced slowly.


    Like last time, a lot of aura poured into his body.


    The cloud imperial concubine is looking at him on the side, the essence in the eye flickers, don''t know what is thinking.


    A moment later, a piece of inferior spirit stone was completely cultivated.


    Ding Yi''s mouth flicked, but he didn''t get promoted.


    Princess Yun looks like a smile but not a smile. She despises Ding Yi''s qualifications.


    Then, of course, Ding Yi is not afraid. There are many spirit stones in his hands.


    Another spirit stone has been trained.


    Grass, still can''t be promoted.


    The cloud imperial concubine smile, you this aptitude, and true eunuch have no difference, I see still don''t practice, waste spirit stone.


    Ding Yi ignores her and finds that the air mass in his body is a little whiter than before.


    The white one is immortal Qi, and the black one is Xuanqi.


    Ordinary people get Xuanqi by practicing Lingshi. I can turn Xuanqi into Xianqi again, so I need more Lingshi?


    Ding Yi suddenly realized something.


    He continued to practice.


    One, two, three.


    The Emperor Wen Wei gave him ten pieces to practice.


    There is still no promotion.


    Yunfei looks a little disappointed. She is probably thinking about whether Ding Yi can finish the task. Her qualification is too poor.


    Ding Yi is ecstatic. He has verified his idea.


    Because he got the immortal Qi of Ye Xuantian, he had more programs in his body than others.


    He needs to re evolve Xuanqi into Xianqi.


    When he is promoted to the divine realm, I believe his Xuanqi is dozens of times more powerful than others'' Xuanqi.


    Practice again.


    Fortunately, he got 16 yuan.


    Ding Yi continued to practice until he reached 19 yuan. With the one he had practiced before, it was 20 yuan.


    Boom, a sudden brain shock.


    It seems that there is a special will coming from the empty stars, and in an instant, it communicates the infinite distance between Ding Yi and the stars.


    Standing beside Ding Yi and laughing at him all the time, Princess Yun suddenly feels that Ding Yi is shining like stars in the starry sky.


    Brush, the next moment, a star from Ding Yi''s body out of the air, through the roof, straight into the cloud night.


    Boom, the sky is one of the dark, the sun and the moon for the vibration.


    "What?" The cloud imperial concubine immediately startles to lose color.


    There is a legend in ancient books that when the divine realm is achieved, the stars bloom and communicate with the stars, which is equivalent to communicating with the gods in the sky.


    This kind of person will surely ascend to the fairyland and become immortal in the future.


    This is a genius, not a eunuch.


    She was stunned. She did not dare to underestimate Ding Yi any more, and began to calculate in her mind.


    At the same time, Ding Yi also felt obvious changes in his body.


    First of all, the seed of divine realm is finally formed.


    The seed of divine realm is only the size of a finger. When the divine realm is heavy, it is usually in the elixir field and cannot move.


    After the seed is formed, if you want to kill the divine realm, you must break the divine realm seed. Otherwise, if the body is cut off and the seed survives, you can practice the body again. Of course, it usually takes a very long time to lose a finger, and it takes hundreds and thousands of years to practice.


    Then the mysterious Qi in his body finally formed.


    But he was surprised, because he had only a mysterious spirit.


    The former immortal Qi and the mysterious Qi of channeling are gone.


    He now has a mysterious spirit of divine realm.


    There is only one, white in the air, like two colors intersect.


    Although there was only one, he could feel the power of it.


    He fully believed that the power of his one hundred and one thousand daoxuan Qi in other divine realms was not as powerful as his one.


    "Congratulations on your promotion to the divine realm. In the future, you need more spirit stones. Ten inferior spirit stones can add a mysterious Qi to you."


    "Generally, when you reach ten thousand Xuanqi, you can break through to the double realm of God. That is to say, you have to find a way to get ten thousand pieces of inferior spirit stones."


    Listening to Princess Yun''s words, Ding Yi thought to himself, I''m afraid I need one million or even ten million pieces of inferior spirit stones to be promoted to the second level of the divine realm.


    He felt that his training would be more difficult than others.

 Chapter 513

    Ding Yi takes Chunxiang and xiaoluzi and others go out.


    When xiaoluzi and the other three eunuchs look at Ding Yi, their eyes are a little awed.


    When Ding Yi goes in to see Princess Yun, he is still psychic. When he comes out, he is in the divine realm.


    The former Eunuch in charge of the room died in Yunfei''s house.


    So they worship Ding Yi now.


    Ding Yi is arrogant on the surface, but he is also entangled in his heart.


    It''s not easy to steal things from Linglong palace.


    Chunxiang said that once every two days, Nanli went out to read and practice in the Sutra Pavilion for about half an hour.


    What Ding Yi can get in is only half an hour.


    The key is that Linglong palace is not empty at that time, and the little maids and eunuchs are looking at it. How can they go in without being aware of it? That''s the problem they want to solve now.


    He thought while walking, suddenly someone called him in the distance.


    "Little Anzi."


    Ding Yi turns his head and sees that I feel dizzy. It''s like a concubine.


    "You wait for me." Ding Yi trotted over.


    "Didn''t the emperor spoil you yesterday? Why is it still in the cold palace? " Ding Yi was surprised.


    Rufei''s face turned red: "the emperor was very excited at that time and didn''t say anything afterwards. I was sent back by the bodyguard again."


    "Copy" Ding Yi is very depressed. You didn''t take such a good opportunity.


    "I heard you came in. I''ll wait for you by the roadside. Will you come back to make up for me on this day next month?" Rufei''s tone is more gentle than before, and her attitude to Ding Yi is much better.


    She sees her son once a month, but the Emperor may not come again next month.


    "What on earth did you do? You were put in the cold." Ding Yi suddenly thought of this problem.


    If imperial concubine hesitated for a while, slowly said.


    Ding Yi was stunned.


    It turns out that Princess Ru didn''t commit any serious crime, that is, she offended the Empress Dowager. Because the eighth Prince Wen Ning and the Empress Dowager had a few words to answer, some cabinet ministers proposed to impeach Princess Ru for her disrespect.


    Originally, Wen Wei didn''t want to put her in the cold palace. She called her to bed that day. She lost her temper and said that she was not in good health and didn''t want to go. As a result, Wen Wei was in a bad mood that day. When she heard that, she became more angry and put her in the cold palace.


    Therefore, the crime committed by Rufei is not serious, and there is a great hope to go out again.


    However, the problem came. The emperor was excited yesterday and left her in the taixuan hall. After that, he didn''t let her go out and sent a bodyguard to send her back.


    I''ll see you next time. I don''t know when.


    "You should give full play to him yesterday and let him forget to return. If you don''t grasp such a good opportunity, I don''t know when I will see the emperor next time." Ding Yi sighed.


    "I know, so yesterday I tried my best to please him, but it was still the result." Such as imperial concubine blush, think of what happened yesterday, face more red.


    Ding Yi suddenly moved in his heart: "what posture do you use? Have you changed it? "


    "Ah" Princess Rufei opened her eyes and looked at Ding Yi. She suddenly bit her teeth and scolded: "you are obscene."


    "Psycho, I don''t want to go out. I''m kind enough to help you." Ding Yi turns to go.


    "Little Anzi." If the imperial concubine is anxious, she is on the side of the road and grabs Ding Yi.


    Fortunately, the cold palace is quiet and there is no one on the side of the road. Otherwise, people will see what happened.


    "You help me, what does it have to do with posture?" Rufei really can''t say that kind of word.


    "Haven''t you heard a word that men can conquer the world by force and women can conquer men in bed? I am a man and know what men need best. You should believe me and learn a few skills to ensure that Wen Wei will never forget you in the future."


    "Are you serious?" If imperial concubine immediately eyes stare of eldest brother, full face of hope of color.


    "But I don''t have time now. I''ll come back to you later."


    "You must come, don''t cheat me, or I won''t let you go." If imperial concubine anxious way.


    "Wait for me." Ding Yi turns away triumphantly.


    After leaving the cold palace, he sent the three of them away and took Chunxiang to the palace.


    The palace is very big. Ding Yi doesn''t know the way. Fortunately, Chunxiang leads the way. After walking for nearly half an hour, he finds that there are more and more bodyguards.


    Fortunately, the bodyguard didn''t ask, and they arrived very smoothly.


    By this time, they had reached the outside of Linglong palace.


    The imperial concubine''s residence in Linglong palace and bubiling palace covers an area of tens of mu, with many courtyards and dozens of maids and eunuchs.


    Standing in the distance, Chun Xiang seems to have been ready for a long time. He takes two brooms from the storage space, and one person takes one and pretends to sweep the floor outside.


    About half an hour later, a group of people came out.


    Walking in front of her, she was wearing jewels all over her body. She was wearing a long light yellow skirt. The skirt was very long and dragged to the ground. She walked very slowly. The skirt reached the ground and was very powerful.


    This man is the master of Linglong palace, Wen Wei''s favorite concubine, Li Guifei.


    Princess Li''s face is a round oval face, very delicate. Her eyebrows are long and powerful, and her eyes are round and bright. Compared with her appearance, she looks like Fang Ruonan whom Ding Yi knows.


    When she came out of the palace with a large group of people, she should go to the Sutra pavilion to read books, which shows that she is also diligent in practice.


    The women in the great Chu palace like to practice. Some of them are not to improve their strength, but to increase their life span.


    "I''ll see you." Seeing Li Guifei come out, Chunxiang bows her head.


    Ding Yi learns from Chunxiang and waits for them to pass.


    No one looked at them. After a burst of fragrance, Princess Li disappeared in front of them.


    Chunxiang kept silent and continued to sweep a few times.


    "Have you ever learned the magic of hidden gas reservoir?" She is in a state of mind to communicate with Ding Yi.


    "No Ding Yi is quiet.


    "You have a eunuch waist tag, and the guards can''t sweep you. This hidden gas reservoir talisman is made by Empress Yun. You can sneak in with your body. As long as you are careful, no one will find out. Princess Li usually goes out for half an hour to an hour, and you have to finish it in a quarter of an hour. It will be OK."


    After that, he handed Ding Yi a Fu Lu.


    Ding Yi takes it over and looks at it. It''s not the same level as the gentle one.


    Fu Lu is also divided into upper, middle and lower grades. Yun Fei''s practice is also called inferior Fu Lu, and her gentle practice is at least superior Fu Lu.


    If you want to say safety, you must use gentle safety, but Ding Yi is reluctant to use it, so he still sticks Princess Yun''s on his body.


    The so-called hidden gas reservoir God does not mean that it will be invisible.


    People have smell in their bodies, women have fragrance, men may have body odor, heart beat, breath and other sounds. Hidden gas is a magic talisman to cover up these tastes and sounds. As long as they are not seen by people''s eyes, it is basically impossible to find them.


    Ding Yi starts Fu Lu, slowly approaches Linglong courtyard, and quietly reaches out his head to see that there are maids and eunuchs in many places.


    He said that people rushed in unexpectedly, and then quickly approached the main hall of Linglong palace.


    Leaning against the pillar and rockery, Ding Yi arrived at the side of the main hall in less than half a minute.


    There were two little maids in the main hall cleaning. Soon, they came out with a pile of things and closed the door.


    Finally, there was no one. Ding Yi looked around and said that he was unprepared. Whoosh, he rushed to open the door, stepped into the main hall and closed the door with his backhand.


    Here is the room of Li Guifei. It has more than 200 square meters. It is divided into front and back rooms, which are mainly separated by screens.


    The main hall is exquisitely decorated with a lot of furniture, all of which are precious materials for the entrance. Many materials can isolate the mind, such as screens and beds, which are things that can''t be penetrated by the mind.


    Ding Yi flies past the screen and sees a huge high bed.


    This bed is made of sapphire crystal. Sapphire crystal is a kind of nephrite. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. Sleeping on it can increase training.


    Ding Yi opens the quilt and finds that it''s still very warm inside. Princess Li should get up and go out soon.


    He touched the jade crystal, really want to receive the bed storage space, the future back to Dongning city.


    If you don''t say anything else, there will be no problem in future training. At least don''t rely on ancient jade any more.


    This bed is worth millions or even tens of millions of Zhongpin Lingshi in Tianhe.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have enough strength now. I still don''t want to make trouble now. Anyway, it won''t disappear here. I''ll take it when I leave later.


    Ding Yi made up his mind to take the bed away one month later on the day he left.


    Ready to bend under the bed.


    Suddenly there were footsteps and voices outside.


    "Come on, come on." Someone ran to the main hall.


    Ding Yi bent down to hide under the bed.


    But as soon as he bent down, he lifted the sheet and looked at it. I almost vomited blood.


    The bottom of the bed is not empty, but solid. This bed is a huge sapphire crystal. The whole body is solid, and there is no space and four feet like an ordinary wooden bed.


    Ni? Yunfei, do you pit me? Ding Yi is falling apart.


    At this time, someone pushed open the door and came in.


    Because of the screen, people outside can''t see inside.


    Ding Yi looked around and found that there was nowhere to hide. The cupboard was far away from him, and he didn''t know if he could put a person in it.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it any more. He jumped directly to the bed and quickly put down the tents on both sides, then went into the quilt.

 Chapter 514

    As soon as he hid in the quilt, two maids in waiting and two eunuchs came in.


    They were all holding things in their hands, some with wine and some with fruit. When they came in, they put them on the table.


    "The emperor is so happy today. He came to look for her in broad daylight."


    "It''s not our mother''s skill, or the emperor will never forget it."


    "Who''s going to inform the lady?"


    "The path has gone. The lady hasn''t gone far. She should be back soon."


    "Come on, get this place clean."


    "Ah Cai, you prepare warm water. The emperor and empress will definitely take a bath later."


    Several eunuchs and maids in the palace arranged around in a panic. Ding Yi heard it in the quilt and immediately vomited blood.


    Wenwei''s coming?


    I''m looking for Princess Li in broad daylight.


    There may be some silver in the daytime.


    This is not a good event. What should we do?


    Then someone came to the bed, a little maid in waiting.


    The little maid in waiting looked at the tent, vaguely remembering that when she went out just now, the tent was put away.


    "What are you looking at?" Another little maid in waiting for her.


    "The tent?" The little maid in waiting felt something was wrong.


    "Don''t worry about the tent. Hurry up and light the Dragon scent."


    "Oh." The little maid nodded, turned and ran.


    It is said that the silver fragrance of dragon is the lower product of the mother dragon in ancient times. It is very precious and rare that it was dug up after buried in the earth for countless years.


    It is said that some people made him into incense, and after lighting it, it is easy to arouse love between men and women.


    The little maids and the little eunuchs were in a hurry and arranged the whole hall.


    The floor was specially covered with thick blankets. Last week, a lot of fruit and spirit wine were put on the floor. Finally, a good long Yinxiang was ordered.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw their preparations, he knew that the noble concubine Na Li was very dissolute. No wonder she could win Wen Wei''s favor. She was really good at playing. She had all kinds of blankets. This was the rhythm of playing from bed to floor.


    "Your concubine and empress are here." Just then, someone screamed outside.


    "See you, madam." Four little eunuchs and maids opened the door of the palace and worshiped Yingying.


    "Well." Princess Li strode in, looked around and nodded with satisfaction: "when will the emperor arrive?"


    "A quarter of an hour ago, Duke Hu passed on the imperial edict. It''s almost time."


    "I see. Go out and boil the water. We may take a bath later."


    "No Several little maids and eunuchs bowed their heads, slowly retreated and reached out to close the door.


    As she walked in, Princess Li took off the jewels on her head. After removing all the jewels, she went to the bed.


    "Eh" she looked up and saw that the tent was put down. She was a little dissatisfied. Several maids and eunuchs couldn''t do anything.


    But she didn''t have the time to take care of the tent first. She stretched out her hand and took off her long skirt.


    She put her long skirt on a table beside the bed. There was a big copper border on the left side of the table.


    With her hands akimbo, she turned in the mirror.


    Skirt inside is a white underwear, underwear like Tang, but very thin, close to the body, outlines a beautiful line.


    "The emperor is here." At this time, the sound of Hu palace in Hu Yuanshan began to spread from a distance.


    Princess Li''s face was full of joy, and she quickly got up.


    But after she pulled up the bed curtain, she found something was wrong. How did the quilt arch up, and it seemed to move.


    "Who." Princess Li was dead.


    Are there any tourists?


    She thought of the emperor being stabbed yesterday.


    She was frightened and frightened. She was just about to shout out a stab, but she saw that the quilt was lifted.


    Ding Yi put his middle finger on his lips: "Shh, don''t make a sound. Let Wen Wei see that you and I are dead."


    "You" Princess Li is stunned and looks at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has taken off all his clothes. He is stuffing his clothes under the sheets. He is naked and smiling.


    There are three words, to the mouth, forced by the beautiful princess swallow down.


    A man sleeps on your bed naked. Who will believe you?


    Li Guifei doesn''t have to guess. Wen Wei is absolutely furious when he sees this scene. Even if he doesn''t kill Li Guifei, he must be in the cold.


    In the Imperial Palace, there are men climbing to the bed of the princess. This is a huge scandal that shames the royal family. No emperor can tolerate it.


    "You - you son of a bitch." Li Guifei vomited blood angrily, but she did not dare to turn her face and scream.


    "Send Wenwei away. I''ll come in and get something." With that, Ding Yi shrinks his head and lies in the quilt again.


    "You, you, I --" Princess Li''s head was in a mess. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Love princess." At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open, and the Emperor Wen Wei of the great Chu came.


    "Damn it." Princess Li stamped her foot: "don''t move, you are not afraid of death, and don''t implicate me." Princess Li''s voice was heard. She glared at Ding Yi, put down the tent again and ran out.


    "Meet the emperor." Li Guifei stooped, with a charming face.


    Because of panic, her face is a little red, it looks like spring is moving, quite taste.


    "Ha ha ha, I have nothing to do today. I miss Princess Ai suddenly. Princess Ai, you don''t blame me for coming too suddenly." Wen Wei came over and put his arms around Li Guifei.


    "Emperor, if you are good or bad, you will come in broad daylight." Taking advantage of the situation, the beautiful princess falls down in Wen Wei''s arms. Her delicate voice makes Wen Wei''s heart move and her hands swim everywhere.


    "I met Princess Rufei yesterday, and suddenly found that I had a different taste when I acted during the day." Wen Weiyin said with a smile.


    "Oh, it turns out that you have tasted the benefits from others. Take me to test it. You are necrotic and I am angry." Princess Li is really a goblin. She says she is angry and twists on Wen Wei. Wen Wei''s heart is really angry and his blood is surging up.


    "Don''t be angry, that if imperial concubine facial expression is stiff, also can''t cooperate, that compare of love imperial concubine one tenth, I like love imperial concubine you such."


    "Emperor, you''re good or bad. You mean I''m in trouble."


    "I like you."


    Two dog men and women, one in heat and the other in waves, were directly making moves on the local blankets in the main hall.


    However, there was something in Li Guifei''s heart. She remembered that there was still a stranger in bed, and she was very afraid.


    She wanted to tell the emperor that there was a thorn in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say so.


    She was not in shape, and Wenwei soon saw it.


    "What''s the matter with Princess Ai today? Are you not feeling well? " Wen Wei plays with the plumpness of Li Guifei''s chest and asks with concern.


    At this time, Princess Li had no clothes on her body. She leaned on Wen Wei and said: "I don''t know why, I was a little stuffy after practicing magic power this morning. Xuanqi didn''t work well and my chest was stuffy. Emperor, I''m so stuffy. Please rub it for me."


    "You goblin, I''m rubbing it." Wen Wei chuckled a few times, and then said with a straight face: "you don''t feel well. It seems that there is something wrong with your practice. I''ll ask Hu Yuansheng to bring you some Zhengqi pills later."


    "Really, thank you, Emperor. Thank you, Emperor." Princess Li is very happy.


    This Zhengqi pill is very good for practice. Generally, she has to eat the three Chong and four Chong pills in the divine realm. Now she has two Chong pills in the divine realm. How many can she eat? It''s very good for future practice.


    "You are my concubine. I don''t care who you are. If you are not well, don''t force me. I don''t blame you. Get up and go back to bed."


    "No, it''s rare for the emperor to come here. Even if I''m not in good health, I will accompany the emperor."


    "No, you have to listen to me. Hahaha, I''ll come back another day." Wen Wei hugged Li Guifei and strode to the bed.


    Li Guifei''s face turned white and her heart almost jumped to her throat: "emperor, let me down, let me down."


    She was a little scared. She looked very pale. In Wenwei''s eyes, she thought she was unwell.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll see you another day." Wenwei gently put Princess Li on the bed.


    Li Guifei sat in the middle of the bed, also dare not pull up the tent, even busy way: "thank you for your cool body, the emperor walk slowly."


    "Well, you can rest." Although Wen Wei was a little disappointed, he had a lot of women in his harem. At this time, he wanted to find another concubine.


    Princess Li did not dare to lie down and looked at Wen Wei.


    Wen Wei quickly waved: "lie down, you lie down to rest, I will go."


    "Oh." Princess Li is afraid that Wen Wei will open the bed. Although Ding Yi is hidden in the quilt, it''s easy to see if she puts it in the quilt carefully.


    She hesitated for a few seconds, bit her teeth, and slowly lay down, but she did not dare to lie flat. She deliberately turned sideways, reached over the quilt, put her hand on her waist, and tried to block Wenwei''s sight.


    "Concubine, have a good rest." Wen Wei did not look carefully, turned and walked to the screen: "come on."


    "The emperor." Several maids and eunuchs trotted in outside.


    "Hoo." Princess Li was relieved.


    At this time, she had time to talk to Ding Yi.


    She still lay on her side and tried to block Ding Yi behind her. She said, "what are you looking for in my palace? What do you need? Who sent you?"


    "There''s something I want under your bed. I''ll take it and leave. I won''t help you get into trouble." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    At this time, he was very happy. Princess Li had just flirted with the emperor, and almost took off her body.


    Although her back is facing Ding Yi, they are in the same quilt. At close distance, her back, waist and even her round hips are clearly in front of Ding Yi.


    And because she was afraid that Wen Wei would see Ding Yi, her body still tried to stick to Ding Yi.


    "Princess Li is not feeling well, please take good care of her for me --" Wen Wei lectured the little maids and eunuchs outside.


    When Princess Li was slightly moved, she was already thinking about how to kill the eunuch Ding Yi.


    You little eunuch, how dare you take off your coat and hide from my bed?


    She just had this idea and suddenly felt a heat behind her.


    Ding Yi''s body sticks to her back, and then it seems that something is close to her hip.


    "You."


    He''s not a eunuch? Princess Li is going to be scared out of her wits and screams.

 Chapter 515

    Ding Yi knew that as soon as the emperor left, the princess Li would surely issue a bid.


    That is to say, it is better to strike first.


    Two people body originally nearby, he simply forward a little, all of a sudden with her tightly together.


    Li imperial concubine is unprepared, is pressed by Ding Yi on the body, immediately feels a fiery body, like melting furnace, wrapped himself.


    "What happened to Princess Ai?" Wen Wei is ready to leave. Hearing the voice of Li Guifei, he turns around.


    "It''s OK. I want to sleep. I feel so tired." Li Guifei did not dare to move, even busy.


    "Well, you can sleep." Wen Wei wanted to come across the screen. After listening to Princess Li saying that she wanted to sleep, she didn''t go through the screen. She turned around and said, "Hu Yuansheng, I''ll send someone to send two Zhengqi pills to Princess Li to mend her body."


    "No There was a response outside the gate.


    "You don''t move." Princess Li''s body trembles. She doesn''t dare to move. She''s afraid that her movement will cause Wen Wei''s attention. But she doesn''t move, but Ding Yi is moving.


    Ding Yi is no different from holding her.


    "You promise to let me go after a while." Ding Yi said.


    Li Guifei clenched her teeth, silent, you think of the beauty.


    You want to deal with me if you don''t swear? Ding Yi did not say a word, but shot fiercely.


    Princess Li''s body stiffened in an instant.


    She couldn''t believe it, just in front of Winway.


    But I have to admit, all of a sudden, let her heart have a very excited idea.


    It was something she had never felt before.


    She gritted her teeth, did not dare to move or make a sound, but her body slowly changed from tight to relaxed.


    "I''ll leave first, princess. Have a good rest." Outside, Winway officially left.


    The palace maids and eunuchs sent the emperor away one after another.


    Always looking at the emperor out of the courtyard, the two maids ran to the bed: "Niang Niang."


    "You go out." Li Guifei said in a deep voice, "you are not allowed to come in without my order."


    The palace maids looked at each other and did not dare to pack up the things around them. They turned around and left the room one after another.


    The hall soon became quiet.


    Long Yinxiang wanders around, and the air becomes very fragrant and exciting.


    I don''t know if it''s a breeze. The bed curtain suddenly starts to shake.


    --------------------


    Chunxiang stood outside, a little worried.


    Even she didn''t expect emperor Wenwei to come today.


    In less than five minutes, Ding Yi came back.


    She thinks Ding Yi is going to be arrested, so she has been waiting outside. She has decided that once Ding Yi is arrested, she will go back to report to Princess Yun immediately and let her get ready to run.


    When you look at people like Ding Yi, you can''t stand beating people who will confess.


    But after waiting for a while, I saw the emperor''s guard of honor strode away with Wen Wei.


    Didn''t catch it? Chunxiang is a bit surprised. Smelly boy has some skills.


    She waited patiently until it was dark.


    Seeing that it was dark, Chunxiang began to be a little worried.


    What should I do? Do you want to report back to Princess Yun?


    Just when she was a little worried, a ghost figure came out of the courtyard of Linglong palace.


    "Little Anzi." Chunxiang was overjoyed and even had the feeling of crying with joy.


    She ran over and saw Ding Yi trot out triumphantly. Holding her hand, she ran to a small forest on the side.


    The grove is not high, of course, it can''t cover their figure, but fortunately, it''s dark now, and they squat down. Unless they get close, most people can''t see them.


    "You''re dying. You''ve been in there so long." Chunxiang laughs and scolds. She wants to pat Ding Yi. She suddenly finds that her hand is being held by Ding Yi, and her face turns red.


    She pulls hard, takes back her hand and glares at Ding Yi.


    "Yunfei pit me. The bed made of sapphire crystal is solid. It''s on the ground. You have to turn it over to see it." Ding Yinu.


    "The beds made of sapphire crystal are all like this, don''t you know?" Haruki komomiya has a silly face.


    Of course, the wooden bed has four feet. The bottom is empty. The sapphire crystal is solid. Who doesn''t know about the palace.


    "No, it''s not." Ding Yi is speechless.


    "I didn''t get it." Chunxiang came back to her senses at this time.


    "Nonsense, I, Xiao Anzi, will still fail." Ding Yi looked around and still felt unsafe: "go."


    They got up and went back to the cold palace.


    How did Ding Yi get Chunxiang all the way? Why didn''t she come for such a long time? What''s more, Princess Li didn''t find out about you. But Ding Yi just didn''t say it and killed Chunxiang.


    They returned to Lenggong by the same way.


    First came to the cloud imperial concubine.


    The cloud imperial concubine waited so long, see two people come back, is also a long sigh of relief, estimate in the heart also already anxious.


    "How''s it going?" When she saw Chunxiang''s happy face, she knew that it might be, and she was a little overjoyed for a while.


    Xiaowangdan has some skills.


    "Of course." Ding Yi is complacent. He shakes his hand and throws a storage bag to Yun Fei.


    The cloud imperial concubine divine idea once sweeps, is exactly oneself hide in those days, but a lot of things among them have been little, especially spirit stone.


    "What''s the matter?" Princess Yun stares at Ding Yi.


    "I''ve got 30% of it. Hei hei, lady Yun won''t blame me." Ding Yi was also ecstatic.


    It''s really worth the sale. Princess Yun was also very popular at that time. She was rewarded by the emperor many times and had a lot of stock.


    Ding Yi took 30% of the money in her storage bag, including 110000 inferior spirit stones and more than 300 intermediate spirit stones.


    Now he became rich overnight and became a local tyrant.


    "You''re so quick." The cloud imperial concubine facial expression sinks: "give me medium grade spirit stone, my divine realm is triple, had better use medium grade, I exchange equal quantity inferior grade for you."


    Ding Yi thought, "OK, I have more than three hundred. You give me forty thousand pieces." More points, more.


    "You." Yunfei rolled her eyes, but she didn''t refuse. She took 40000 inferior products for Ding Yi''s more than 300 pieces of intermediate products.


    In this way, Ding Yi already has 150000 pieces of soul stone, which is enough to practice for a long time.


    "How did you get it out?" Yunfei also wants to know.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have my own skills. Just remember that I helped you. If I ask you for help in the future, don''t refuse." Ding Yi is ready to leave.


    "There are still three places. If you have the ability, you can bring them back together." Cloud imperial concubine urgent way.


    "I''ll be careful. If I can take it, I''ll take it." Ding Yi waved and swaggered out.


    The cloud imperial concubine looks at his back figure, looked at spring fragrance again, don''t know what is thinking.


    From Princess Yun, Ding Yi goes directly to Princess Ru.


    If imperial concubine there is cold and pure, even a palace maid and eunuch all have no.


    As soon as he enters the courtyard, he sees that the door of Rufei''s room is open. It seems that he is also eager to wait for Ding Yi to come.


    "Xiao Anzi meets empress Rufei." Ding Yi pretends to be outside.


    "Stop pretending and get in here." If imperial concubine anger way.


    Ding Yi smiles and walks in. She sees Rufei sitting in front of the makeup cabinet, looking into the mirror Ding Yi gives her. She feels self pity.


    "Mr. an, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Ding Yi was stunned and nodded: "beautiful and charming."


    "Then why doesn''t the emperor care about me?" If the imperial concubine sighs, puts down the mirror.


    "The emperor has three thousand harem, countless beauties, what beauty has not seen, beautiful people see more, it is no different."


    Rufei is very disappointed when she hears that, but she knows what Ding Yi has to say and listens quietly.


    "Then the lady will win in other ways."


    "Men like women. They either look like women, or they have character, or they are good at sleeping."


    "I think the Tianhe continent is nothing more than these."


    "You must know better than me who the emperor likes."


    Such as imperial concubine wry smile: "the emperor likes beautiful imperial concubine like that, she initiative, enthusiasm, will please the emperor."


    "Just understand."


    "But that''s not my character. I can''t learn it."


    "It''s OK. I''ll teach you a few moves. The bed is still in use." Ding Yi said and took out one thing.


    "What is this?" Such as the imperial concubine is inexplicable.


    "It''s called a mobile phone. It''s my biggest secret. It''s not someone close to me. I don''t usually show it to her." Ding Yi turned on the phone, and all the mobile phones he had brought were turned off.


    The purpose is not to save the electricity. Of course, you don''t know how many mobile phones he brought.


    Anyway, he can''t use it up even if he starts it up every day this month.


    This is his first time to take out his mobile phone, which has 1TB of storage space.


    Concubine Rufei was surprised to see the new things in front of her. The workmanship was excellent, even better than that of some masters.


    "Nah, private collection. I don''t show it to ordinary people. You''re easy to learn. The title of the film is 18 styles of love."


    Then open a movie.

 Chapter 516

    That night Ding Yi was sleeping in Xiao Anzi''s former room.


    The next day, she was knocked on the door and woke up.


    When Rufei came in, her face was still red, and then she handed her mobile phone to Ding Yi: "why is it broken suddenly?"


    "Broken?" Ding Yi took it over and looked at it: "there''s no electricity. Didn''t you watch it all night yesterday?"


    He simply taught Rufei yesterday and came here. He didn''t expect Rufei to watch it all night.


    "Why is your hometown full of such filth?" Rufei is biting her teeth.


    "It''s normal over there. It''s still a proper occupation. Many women have seen it, learned it, and then use it on their husbands. They have a harmonious family and love each other."


    "True or false." Rufei didn''t believe it.


    "Of course, it''s true. It''s also a kind of Kung Fu in our way. It''s also a magic power. It''s a must kill skill against men. Next time you meet the emperor, show it and make sure that the emperor will never forget it."


    Such as imperial concubine heart, such as deer, like letter is not like, face is full of eager expression.


    "But you have to remember that there are many moves here. One move at a time. Don''t satisfy the emperor at one time."


    "I understand that." Rufei didn''t expect that she would talk about this with a man. She blushed and was embarrassed to see Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi secretly laughs: "I''ll teach you this one this time. If it doesn''t work, I''ll have another unique skill next time."


    "The best way." As soon as the imperial concubine eyes are bright.


    But Ding Yi has no time to talk to her and turns to go out.


    If imperial concubine looks at his back figure, bite teeth for a while, bite lip for a while, also don''t know what is thinking.


    After leaving Rufei, I originally wanted to see Yuefei, but then I thought that Yuefei''s goods were too much. This time it must have been a long time.


    Let''s go back to Anle hall first.


    At least, he is the head of Anle hall. He can''t wander outside all day long.


    When I saw the gate of Anle hall from a long distance, I found someone standing at the gate. It was one of the three eunuchs who went to Lenggong with him that day. It seemed to be called Xiaozhu.


    Seeing Ding Yi from a long distance, the little pillar showed ecstatic color on his face, waving and yelling: "Mr. an is back, Mr. an is back."


    Then several eunuchs came out, led by Xiao Luzi, and swarmed in. Everyone''s face was full of joy.


    "What''s the situation?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "Congratulations to father-in-law an, he Xi''an." The crowd yelled, and the scene was a bit of a mess.


    Or that small Lu Zi clever, suddenly a wave: "don''t make a noise."


    Then everyone stood in a row and bowed to Ding Yi: "see you, manager an." Xiao Luzi called first.


    Then the others called out at the same time: "see you, chief Ann."


    "What, chief?" Ding Yi is even more confused.


    Seeing that Ding Yi really didn''t know it, Xiao Luzi said something to him.


    It turned out that someone had just heard that Princess Li suddenly felt unwell yesterday. After the emperor saw it, he sent someone to send Zhengqi pill, but it turned out that she was also unwell. Later, he heard that Ding Yi would treat the disease, so he sent someone to call Ding Yi to cure Princess Li.


    Princess Li praised Ding Yi in front of the emperor, and even named Ding Yi as the eunuch in charge of Linglong palace.


    The emperor is also very happy. Thinking that Ding Yi had just saved him the day before yesterday, he even made an order to promote Ding Yi to be the deputy head of Shangshan palace and the eunuch of Linglong palace.


    Ding Yi suddenly jumped from the sideline to the vice hall, and even upgraded several levels. The span was so large that half of the palace was shocked.


    Originally, Ding Yi was not qualified to be the deputy director of Shangshan palace. However, Princess Li insisted that Ding Yi should be in charge of Linglong palace. According to the law of the Chu emperor, the director of the Imperial Palace must be the deputy director of each prison, so she gave Ding Yi a deputy director.


    According to the modern saying, the governor Li Guifei needs a secretary, but the Secretary of the governor must have a deputy director level in the provincial government office.


    So Ding Yi was inexplicably mentioned as deputy director of the provincial government office.


    "Manager an, there are 12 managers and more than 40 deputy managers in the 12 palace prisons. The youngest one stayed in the palace for 18 years before he became deputy manager. Manager an was promoted to deputy manager not long after he entered the palace. It can be said that there is no one before him, and there will be no one after him. The future prosperity is just around the corner. Don''t forget to promote us little ones." Xiaoluzi was very flattering.


    Ding Yi laughs when he hears the speech. I''m also the manager now.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Luzi. I will never forget you." He reached out and patted Lu Zi.


    Xiaoluzi is good. Ding Yi comes and grabs his position in charge of the room. He doesn''t have any complaints. He is very respectful to Ding Yi.


    "Director Xie an." Xiao Luzi''s bones are crisp.


    Sure enough, they are pulling Ding Yi into the room to have a drink. But not long after they sit down, the sound of footsteps comes from outside, and the eunuch comes.


    Ding Yi saved Li''s imperial concubine Yougong, and was promoted to vice director of Shangshan prison and eunuch of Linglong palace.


    Especially in the position of deputy manager, there is a piece of inferior stone in the monthly salary of the eunuch in the palace.


    Ding Yi''s speed of upgrading is even a little envious of the eunuch who passed the edict.


    After receiving the imperial edict, Ding Yi gives the eunuch a red envelope containing gold and stone. The two eunuchs immediately smile and enjoy seeing Ding Yi.


    "Manager an is the red man in front of the emperor. Even Duke Cao is full of praise for you." One of the eunuchs said a strange word, winked at Ding Yi and turned away.


    What''s the meaning of this? Ding Yi seems to have realized it.


    "Manager an, I''m going to pay homage to Mr. Cao." Xiao Luzi carefully reminds me on the side.


    Duke Cao is in charge of the whole palace. There are tens of thousands of eunuchs, the king of eunuchs and the real chief manager of the imperial palace. This is very obvious. Xiaoding, you''ve been in the limelight recently. It''s time to say goodbye to me.


    Besides, he used to be a little eunuch, and he was not qualified to see the eunuch. Now he is the deputy manager, and he is qualified.


    I''ll go to your mother''s father-in-law Cao. Ding Yi thinks so in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to say: "that''s it, that''s it, Xiao Luzi. What''s your father-in-law Cao like?"


    Xiaoluzi thought about it. He was lower in rank. He was not qualified to see the deputy manager. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t have a bright future.


    But the little pillar on the side said immediately: "I''m a fellow of Neiguan prison. I''ve heard him say that Duke Cao is one of the top ten triple masters of the divine realm in the great Chu Dynasty. He likes to practice most."


    I see. Ding Yi understood.


    Most of the eunuchs like money, and the practitioners like the spirit stone.


    At the beginning, the Lingshi, which cherished Ding Yi''s jade clasp, also wanted to hand it over and flatter Mr. Cao.


    "Xiaoluzi, I have a hundred pieces of Lingshi here. You can send it to Duke Cao for me." Ding Yi takes a hundred spirit stones and gives them to Xiao Luzi.


    "Ah, I''ll take it?" Little Lu Zi felt his head. He couldn''t figure out why you didn''t go in person.


    "You go. I''m going to see Princess Li now." Ding Yi has been upgraded inexplicably. Of course, I have to ask for a clear answer.


    And he is in charge of Linglong palace. He must report to Linglong palace.


    It''s just that I''m not in charge of the cold palace in the future? There are many imperial concubines in it. Ding Yi is a little reluctant to part with them.


    Half an hour later, Ding Yi swaggered to Linglong palace, followed by a small pillar.


    Originally, he wanted to come alone, but others reminded him that there were few attendants and no momentum when he went out at the level of deputy director of the palace, so he brought a small pillar.


    Last time he came in stealthily, but this time he went in fair and square. As soon as he got to the gate of the courtyard, he was stopped by two eunuchs sweeping the floor.


    "Stop, your palace."


    Before Ding Yi spoke, Xiaozhu jumped out: "blind your dog''s eyes, this is Mr. an, the new deputy chief of Shangshan prison. Don''t you come to see Mr. an soon?"


    Two young eunuchs listen, I go, the head of Linglong palace.


    "Little one, please give my regards to Mr. an."


    "Meet Mr. an."


    The two eunuchs paid homage to each other with respectful, respectful and scared faces.


    To say that the imperial palace is full of old people, this expression is a bit true or false, but it makes Ding Yi very satisfied.


    This vanity is so satisfying.


    Feudal society is too corrupt. I like it. He turned around and gave Xiaozhu a positive look. The young man is good and has a bright future.


    Xiaozhu was overjoyed to see Ding Yi''s eyes.


    Maybe the voice of the little pillar was too loud, and people around heard it. Immediately dozens of people in Linglong palace, the little maids and eunuchs appeared one after another.


    "Meet Mr. an."


    "Good morning, manager Ann."


    "I''ve seen manager Ann."


    As Ding Yi walked in, the eunuchs stood on both sides, all respectful.


    A few brave maids in the palace look at Ding Yi with fiery eyes.


    Eunuchs in the palace are not uncommon. Young and handsome eunuchs are more like ox hair. But Ding Yi''s strong smell of ox force tells others that Lao Tzu is also the emperor, which other eunuchs can''t learn.


    At this time, two little maids in front of me came. The leader was very long and watery. She looked like a teenager. She was handsome and graceful. In modern times, it was the time when a girl was young and energetic.


    "Good manager an, your concubine is waiting for you." The little maid has big eyes. Shuiwangwang looks at Ding Yi and seems to want to know what ability Ding Yi has. She can be the eunuch in charge of Linglong palace.


    "Well." Ding Yi nodded with dignity and walked to the hall of Princess Li with both hands on his back. If he didn''t look at his clothes and his momentum, everyone would think that he was the emperor.

 Chapter 517

    The little maid accompanied Ding Yi to the outside of the main hall and stopped a few feet away.


    Ding Yi stood outside and said in a high voice, "your concubine, Xiao Anzi is here."


    "Get in here." Li Guifei''s cold way.


    The little maid was quiet, and the corner of the little pillar''s mouth was drawn. When the master said this, he was either really angry or very close.


    "No Ding Yi smiles and pushes the door open.


    Outside, the maid of honor waved to the pillar: "this palace, please have a rest in the side hall."


    "Hello, my name is Xiaozhu." The small pillar accompanies to smile, the fart top fart top followed the small palace maid to leave.


    Ding Yi went in and found that there seemed to be some incense in it, and there was a carpet on the ground, which was no different from that before the emperor came that day.


    "Close the door." Li Guifei''s voice was cold, and she didn''t seem to have any feelings.


    What kind of door to close in broad daylight? Ding Yi was funny. He closed the door with his backhand. After passing the screen, he saw a graceful figure lying on the bed.


    Princess Li is lying on her side with her face and forehead in one hand. She looks at Ding Yi with a smile.


    "Xiao Anzi meets Li Guifei. Li Guifei is lucky." Ding Yi''s mouth is full of joy, but he stands still.


    He learned this from the TV, Li Guifei obviously did not hear, Leng under, chide: "lucky fart."


    Then he stretched out his index finger of the other hand and hooked Ding Yi: "pretend, but don''t you roll over to our palace?"


    Hehe, Ding Yi leaned over with a smile, but said: "in broad daylight, you have to respect yourself."


    "Asshole." Li Guifei was angry and half dead: "when the emperor was here yesterday, you were so obscene. Are you a good person to dress up in our palace today?"


    "It''s fun for the emperor to be here, but the empress didn''t think it was exciting yesterday." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    On hearing these words, Princess Li''s face turned red.


    She is also very wavy in nature, but the man who has seen Ding Yi so wavy suddenly feels that there is a fire burning in his body.


    "You dog slave, even the emperor''s woman dare to touch, you are not afraid to be beheaded?" Li Guifei scolded, but her eyes looked like water, which was very charming.


    Ding Yi had already come to her bedside at this time. Hearing this, she suddenly turned pale: "emperor? Now I am the emperor


    Princess Li was stunned and stunned by Ding Yi''s bold words.


    She was stunned for a long time. She reached out and pointed to Ding Yi: "you, you''re so cowardly."


    Ding Yi grabs her hand. Princess Li is scared. She wants to pull it back, but it seems that she can''t make any effort.


    "It''s you." Ding Yi played with her hand and said with a smile, "if you want to call out yesterday, the emperor will catch me on the spot. If you don''t call, I will know. You are encouraging me."


    "Bah, who encouraged you." Li Guifei looked at Ding Yi with shame and anger and bit her teeth: "you''re a dead man."


    Ba, she suddenly reaches out her hand, grabs Ding Yi and pulls hard.


    Plop, Ding Yi fell to bed.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    Cirui palace.


    A eunuch in his thirties was bending over and standing outside the main entrance of the charity palace.


    Not long after, an old maid came out: "father Xu, the Empress Dowager is not here. Please come back another day."


    Duke Xu''s face changed slightly. After looking left and right, he suddenly put a storage bag into the maid''s hand.


    "Thank you, aunt Yan."


    Aunt Yan still wanted to refuse, but she was already in hand. Father Xu stepped back a few steps. She was embarrassed to catch up with her, so she had to smile bitterly: "I will definitely report you to the Empress Dowager. I''ll let you know if there is any news."


    "Thank you, aunt Yan." Mr. Xu congratulated, saluted and left slowly.


    He walked out of the palace. There was a man standing outside waiting for him.


    This person is black and blue, looks embarrassed, is the day before yesterday by Ding Yihai flat care jade.


    This father-in-law Xu is his hometown, and he is also the father-in-law in charge of rites. He used to work in the CI Rui palace before, and later he was promoted.


    Gu Xiyu was beaten by Ding Yi. Of course, if he wanted to take this tone, he went to his hometown Mr. Xu.


    Originally, Duke Xu was going to find someone to teach Ding Yi a lesson.


    Who knows that one day later, Ding Yi was promoted to deputy manager, and he was stunned.


    Because at this time, Ding Yi was as senior as him, and Ding Yi had the position of deputy manager, which was a little more powerful than him.


    Duke Xu had no choice but to complain to the Empress Dowager.


    "Well, what does the Empress Dowager say?" Gu Xiyu said anxiously.


    "The Empress Dowager is not in the cirui palace. I have already told aunt Yan that she is a close confidant of the Empress Dowager. When the Empress Dowager comes back, she will report it for us. The Empress Dowager will not ignore xiao''anzi and wait for the good news."


    "You''d better break that boy up." Gu Xiyu gritted her teeth.


    "When will Mr. Cao come back? If Mr. Cao is here, he will announce a statement to Mr. Cao."


    "Mr. Cao has been back for a long time, but these days he''s practicing in seclusion. He''s focused on the four aspects of the divine realm Xu Gonggong sighed: "Cao Gonggong is determined to learn martial arts and wants to leave Tianhe. He never asks much about things in the palace."


    "If Mr. Cao succeeds, the position of the general manager and the eunuch will be vacant." Gu Xiyu carefully looks at Xu Gonggong, hoping to see something from Xu Gonggong''s face.


    Xu Gong''s face was only disappointed. He shook his head: "there are six li supervisors in front of me, and several deputy managers. It''s my turn there."


    "That''s not necessarily. Brother Xu, you came out of the Empress Dowager''s palace. The bastard Xiao Anzi hugged Princess Li''s thigh and even jumped several steps. It''s not impossible for brother Xu to work harder in the Empress Dowager''s palace." Take care of Yu Ji. I wish my fellow townsman would be the king of eunuchs.


    Duke Xu was a little excited. After thinking about it, he still shook his head: "the Empress Dowager is also a person who is dedicated to learning martial arts. If she wants to leave the Imperial Palace and go to henggu, I can''t figure out why everyone wants to leave."


    Gu Xiyu was silent and thought, if I have the qualification, I also want to attack Sizhong. It''s said that I can fly to the fairyland and our eunuch can become a human again after practicing more than sixhong. Do you think I want to be a eunuch? Isn''t it just for the day when Cao Gonggong will be able to fly?


    In fact, both of them thought of this, and they were a little upset. The eunuch must have been discriminated against and had a promising future.


    I was in a bad mood, but I saw someone standing in front of me, as if waiting for something.


    Xu Gonggong and Gu Xiyu went to the door. The man saw them and immediately saluted: "Xu Gonggong is good, Gu Gonggong is good."


    "Little Luzi." Gu Xiyu knew him. Lu from Anle Hall said, "what are you doing in the Department of rites?"


    Xiaoluzi accompanied him with a smile: "we are in charge of the promotion of Mr. fang''an to deputy manager of Shangshan prison. I am sent to thank Mr. Cao."


    Little Anzi? Duke Xu and Gu Xiyu look at each other and finally remember that Xiao Anzi, the dog, was born in the Anle hall.


    Suddenly look to small Lu Zi''s eyes is a little different.


    At this time, a little eunuch came out from the Secretary for rites. He first looked at Mr. Xu and bowed slightly: "Mr. Xu is good."


    Then he looked at xiaoluzi, and his body was very straight: "manager Cao closed the door to practice, your father-in-law''s heart, the manager has taken it, you go back." The eunuch was not of any rank, but he might have been with Mr. Cao all the year round and spoke with great momentum.


    Little Lu Zi was a little afraid and quickly bowed his head: "Nuo, thank you."


    Turning around, he bent over to Mr. Xu and others: "Mr. Xu, Mr. Gu, I''ll go first."


    "Stop." Just as he turned around, father Xu stopped him.


    The little eunuch turned around and went back to the secretary.


    Xiao Luzi was a little scared. Of course, he knew that Ding Yi had done a big thing when he came and beat Gu Xiyu. Now, Gu Xiyu''s face is still black and swollen.


    He is not as horizontal as Ding Yi, so he hurriedly looks down: "Mr. Xu, we are just small." The implication is that you have to find trouble. You have the ability to go to Ding Yi.


    "Oh, you can''t be more." When Gu Xi yudun cried, he was about to attack.


    Duke Xu reached out to stop him, and then looked at xiaoluzi with a smile: "I''ll give you something, and you''ll bring it to xiaoanzi for me."


    "Oh." Xiaoluzi thought that you scared me. He thought he was going to trouble me. He said with a smile: "Mr. Xu, don''t worry. I will bring you the small one."


    Duke Xu took out a jade pendant and handed it to Xiao Luzi.


    Little Luzi was a little puzzled. He reached out to take it, but father Xu suddenly let go.


    Ba, the jade pendant fell to the ground and broke in two.


    Little Lu Zi was stunned, and a bad feeling came to him.


    "Ah, you son of a bitch." Father Xu''s voice was several times higher in a flash: "I''m kind enough to give you something, but you broke it. Do you know how much this jade pendant is worth? Come on


    "Duke Xu." Four or five eunuchs came out of the prison.


    "You, Mr. Xu." Of course, xiaoluzi knows that something is wrong. It''s no use saying anything. Let''s run.


    He turned around and wanted to run. On the side, Gu Xiyu finally caught the chance. He dashed up with an arrow and grabbed Xiao Luzi.


    "Call me." At the command of Duke Xu, several eunuchs rushed up.

 Chapter 518

    Ding Yi came out of the main hall in perfect clothes.


    When she walked out of the gate, she looked back. Princess Li was still lying on the carpet. Looking at Ding Yi''s eyes, she was reluctant to give up.


    A man''s sense of pride surged into his heart.


    He didn''t pay in vain today. Princess Li promised him that she would put forward to the emperor to let xiaoluzi be the head of Anle hall. This is Ding Yi''s first time to promote his own people, but xiaoluzi will win his heart.


    With xiaoluzi watching the Anle hall, Ding Yi can run on both sides. Otherwise, he will have to stay in Linglong palace.


    Thinking about the future, a figure flashed out in front of him, and the little pillar rushed over: "Mr. an, someone is looking for you outside."


    "Who is it?" Ding Yi thought that I didn''t know many people in the great Chu palace.


    "Duke Lin and Duke Wei of the imperial dining room." Said the little pillar.


    Oh, Ding Yi just remembered that Lao Tzu was also the deputy manager of Shangshan prison.


    "They''ve been waiting in the yard. Shall we send them away?" Asked the little pillar in a low voice.


    "No, I''ll see." Ding Yi swaggered past.


    "Good morning, Mr. an."


    "Mr. an."


    The maids and eunuchs of Linglong palace avoided and saluted one after another.


    "Well, well, Hello, everyone." Ding Yi also made a general inspection tour with the leaders.


    When I went to the courtyard outside, I saw two middle-aged eunuchs standing there, and a little eunuch from Linglong palace was talking to them.


    Seeing Ding Yi and Xiaozhu coming, one of them couldn''t tell who was Ding Yi (manager an). The other saw Ding Yi''s arrogance at a glance, and immediately trotted over with a smile: "xiaoweizi, little imperial dining room, has seen manager an."


    "I''ve met manager an in the small imperial dining room and woods." The other one is also attached.


    "Well, come to me - what can I do for you?" Ding Yi is more and more careless and has entered this role.


    "Well." When Duke Lin and Duke Wei look at each other, they know that Ding Yi is a bucket. They don''t know what the imperial dining room is for, but it doesn''t matter. Many leaders in the palace are bucket. Who can tell that they have something to do with each other.


    "Mr. an." Duke Lin pasted it and said in a low voice: "our imperial dining room is for the emperor and the imperial concubines."


    Duke Lin explains for Ding Yi, but Ding Yi knows what they are looking for.


    The imperial dining room is responsible for preparing meals for the emperor and the important imperial concubines.


    Of course, we are all Xuanshi. It''s OK not to eat at all. Therefore, the imperial dishes of the great Chu Dynasty are all made of miraculous drugs and animals, which are very useful for cultivation.


    But the problem is that the elixirs and beasts of the great Chu Dynasty are also limited, and not all of them can eat the same. So every day when they eat, they have to be assigned by the general manager and vice general managers. Except that the emperor is fixed, the other concubines have to pay attention to what they eat and how much they can share.


    There was a manager and two deputy managers in the imperial dining room. Each one was assigned a day and came in turn.


    Today is Ding Yi''s turn.


    We had lunch immediately, and the imperial dining room had lunch ready early, but the assigned person was not there, so they came to find Ding Yi.


    When Ding Yi was obedient, he suddenly realized and immediately turned his eyes.


    If it''s like the palace on TV, it''ll be distributed randomly. It doesn''t matter.


    But now the food is all useful for cultivation, and can''t be distributed randomly.


    "Lead the way ahead." After thinking about it, he waved his hand and followed them back to the imperial dining room.


    When we arrived at the imperial dining room, we had already prepared the dishes on the table.


    Emperor Wen Wei put it on his own, and he didn''t eat much. He didn''t have all the Manchu and Han people on TV. He ate dozens of dishes at a meal, just three dishes and one soup. Of course, the three dishes and one soup here are too expensive for ordinary people. It''s said that they are worth dozens of pieces of inferior spirit stones.


    Ding Yi can''t eat him, so he has to look at the food for his concubines and princes.


    "Tell me about all the dishes. What''s the use of them?" Ding Yi doesn''t know anyone.


    "This is the thigh meat of one horned rhinoceros for thousands of years. It can replenish qi and blood and increase vitality. Taking it all year round can enhance strength."


    "It''s a soup made of Millennium soul grass and black bone pheasant. It''s very helpful to cultivate the spirit and consolidate the will. The stronger the mind is, the stronger the will is, and the greater the chance of flying to the fairyland in the future."


    "It''s a dish cooked with flaming mushroom and flaming red snake. Now the third prince practices" flaming sword ". It''s better to eat it every day."


    Duke Lin explained to Ding Yi one by one that there were more than 30 dishes, all of which were good for Xuanshi''s cultivation, and there were more than 20 dishes, which were not helpful for his cultivation, but could also strengthen his body.


    After hearing this, Ding Yi kept it in mind, and then asked, "how many ladies in the palace like to practice."


    "It seems that except for empress dowager, empress, huifei and Defei, her mother doesn''t like to practice."


    Not everyone in the palace likes to practice. There is nothing in the imperial concubine except the queen. Huifei and Defei haven''t seen the emperor for a long time, so they are not to be favored.


    Among the favoured concubines, lady langhuoli, whom Ding Yigang knew, likes waves. She thinks about money and paper every day, so she doesn''t care about eating. Sometimes she doesn''t eat.


    "For those dishes that are good for cultivation, I will choose some for the Empress Dowager and the queen and send them to them." Ding Yi began to distribute.


    There was a little eunuch on the side to fill the bowl.


    However, there are not many people who like to practice in the whole palace. After the selection of dishes, there are still a lot of dishes left. Dozens of dishes are full.


    "And these." Mr. Lin asked in a low voice.


    "These are for the other ladies." Ding Yi made a big circle of common dishes.


    Duke Wei winked at a little eunuch on the side. The eunuchs came up one after another and left with the dishes.


    After a while, more than a dozen eunuchs took away all the ordinary dishes and the dishes of the empress.


    There is also a table of dishes left, all of which are Xuanmen dishes made by various spirit grass and animals that are beneficial to cultivation.


    "Manager an, I don''t know whether these dishes are to the taste of the ladies. Why don''t you try them first, and then give some advice to the chefs. If there is something to correct, we will ask them to correct it." Duke Wei and Duke Lin said with a smile.


    They said, slowly back, is to leave here, let Ding Yi eat alone.


    Ah, you two are very interesting. Ding Yi didn''t want to eat alone at first. He planned to ask them to sit down and eat together.


    But it seems that the two eunuchs don''t like to practice either.


    "Well, the emperor immediately leaves the imperial dining room to me. I''ll try my best to do it well. It''s so-called that food is the most important thing for the people. If the food doesn''t suit the taste, the empress and the princes are not happy. We are all big sinners."


    Ding Yi''s high sounding words are admired by Duke Lin and Duke Wei.


    "It''s exactly what manager an said."


    "Xiaoweizi, Mr. an''s good advice. We should remember that if there are any new dishes to be cooked in the future, we must let Mr. an taste them first."


    "What Duke Lin said is reasonable."


    The three pretended to be loyal ministers to the royal family.


    When they leave the room, Ding Yi can''t help it any more. Let''s eat and ask Xiao Zhu to eat together.


    Small pillar is a Leng at first, then great joy, sit down hastily.


    This is the privilege of princes and concubines.


    Wow, this one horned rhinoceros''s thigh meat is really overbearing. The entrance is very fierce.


    This flaming mushroom is good for my sun hanging sword.


    Two people sit in the imperial dining room, wind and cloud, first eat a pass.


    These materials are good for practice. Eating them can increase Xuanqi. After a meal, they are no less effective than ordinary people''s hard training for a week.


    After eating for ten minutes, one tenth of the food on the table has not been finished. Ding Yi is half dead, and Xiaozhu can''t eat any more.


    Finally, Ding Yi closed his eyes and sat, worked his magic power, digested it, and when he opened his eyes, he found that his mysterious Qi had become two.


    By adding a mysterious Qi, Ding Yi''s special physique is equivalent to training 20 pieces of inferior spirit stones.


    That is to say, Ding Yi''s eating this meal is equivalent to practicing 20 pieces of inferior spirit stones.


    I really want to eat it all the time. Unfortunately, Ding Yi can''t eat any more and his stomach is bursting.


    Xiaozhu is a bit wasteful, because he has poor quality. Although he adds a lot of Xuanqi, he can''t promote the divine realm all the time.


    What about so many dishes?


    Yes, of course.


    Brush, Ding Yi thought a move, full of dishes even basin he received storage space.


    This dish is enough for him to eat for several days. Moreover, the dishes of Xuanmen world can''t even be out of date and moldy. They are all natural and full of aura.


    He was eating and taking so much food here that there was a sudden sound outside.


    "Ann is there. Tell him to come out and see me."


    "Ah, don''t be impulsive, old Li."


    There seems to be a quarrel outside.


    What happened, Ding Yi hit a full partition, stride out.


    I saw an old eunuch, almost 50 or 60 years old, rushing in.


    Mr. Lin, with two eunuchs, stopped him. You pushed me. The scene was a little fierce.


    "What are you doing? What''s the matter Ding Yi is not angry but powerful, but also very powerful.


    "Here comes Mr. an." Mr. Lin grinned bitterly.


    "Are you the new little Anzi?" The old eunuch surnamed Li stares at Ding Yi.


    "It''s me." Ding Yi is certainly not afraid of him.


    "We don''t have any elixir or beast for lunch in Huian palace. Have dogs eaten all of them? You little beast, you''re not a coward Li''s mouth curse, and then furious, also want to rush to fight Ding Yi, but was stopped by two young eunuchs.


    "No, it''s not." Ding Yi is very angry. You are an old eunuch. I am a God. Do you want to beat me? Is your mouth still so dirty?


    "Let him go and let him come." Ding Yi grins grimly: "if you have any dissatisfaction, say it in front of me."


    The two eunuchs who were holding him were stunned.


    Without waiting for them to let go, Li Meng, who was surnamed Li, struggled and rushed directly to Ding Yi: "you are a villain. Who gives you the courage to take our elixir."


    Ding Yi stood in the same place, waiting for him to rush in front of him, whoosh, kick in the past.


    The old eunuch was kicked by Ding Yi and fell to the ground after flying more than ten meters.


    "Don''t think I won''t hit you when you''re old." Ding Yi walked over slowly.

 Chapter 519

    In fact, the old eunuch is not necessarily as old as father-in-law Lin.


    People in Xuanmen world can''t tell their age by their appearance. Some people are seventeen or eighteen years younger, and they may be tens of thousands of years old. Some old people with white beard may be only over 100 years old.


    However, Ding Yi thinks that he is an old eunuch when he looks old. Anyway, he must be bigger than Ding Yi.


    His kick shocked the whole imperial dining room.


    It''s said that Ding Yi is very fierce outside. He beat Gu Xiyu a few days ago. Unexpectedly, he beat old Li Zi, the eunuch in charge of huifei Palace today.


    Although huifei is not in favor now, she must still be a royal concubine. Occasionally, the emperor will patronize her. On the surface, everyone respects her very much. Who knows Ding Yi is so shameless.


    Lao Li probably didn''t expect that Ding Yi would dare to beat him. In the past, every time he came to ask for something, the manager of imperial dining room and another deputy manager were not polite.


    "You dare to hit me?" Lao Li is mad and looks at Ding Yi strangely.


    "If you scold me, I''ll beat you." Ding Yi pointed to his nose and scolded: "if you have any requirements, you can tell me well. Who will you beat if you don''t beat you when you are so old and your mouth is so dirty?"


    Lao Li rolled his eyes and got up tremblingly: "you little beast, the fox pretends to be a tiger."


    "Ba" he also said, a pain in the face, this time directly by Ding Yi slap in the mouth.


    "Ah." Lao Li screamed and flopped down on the ground.


    "Who is the old beast scolding?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s you that I scold. I''ll fight with you." Lao Li was a bit dependent on his old age and rushed up like crazy.


    "I don''t care about you." Ding Yi also rushed up and kicked Lao Li on the head.


    Kick Lao Li upside down and hit the ground again.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Ding Yi copied it from the ground. He raised a big stone on the side of it to his hand and threw it at Lao Li''s head.


    All around them, everyone changed color and exclaimed.


    Lao Li was even more scared. He rolled and plopped on the ground one by one. The stone hit the ground along his ear and almost hit his head.


    This time, he can see that Ding Yi is a lunatic. If he was hiding slowly just now, he might be killed alive.


    I''ve never seen such a fierce eunuch.


    Ding Yi didn''t hit it. He looked around to find the right stone.


    "Manager ANN is merciful."


    "Manager ANN, don''t do it."


    "Lao Li, apologize to manager an."


    Duke Lin took the lead, and several eunuchs rushed up. Some stopped Ding Yi, some yelled at Lao Li. Xiaozhu was on the side, eager to fight Lao Li.


    Lao Li''s face turned white and he stammered.


    "Get out of the way, who will stop me, who will I beat? Let him talk cheap and scold me. I''m old and I don''t know how to live or die." Ding Yi''s expression is ferocious and a bit ferocious.


    They feel a sense of lethality and are about to stop Ding Yi when they suddenly see that Ding Yi''s palm is turned and a knife is added to his hand.


    Ding Yi brought this short knife from the planet. In fact, it doesn''t kill Xuanshi.


    However, when he used a knife in the imperial dining room, the crowd was scared to death, and the crowd retreated one after another.


    Without saying a word, Lao Li suddenly got up and ran. Although he was old, he suddenly broke out and ran without a trace.


    "Granny." Ding Yi looks at his running direction and laughs in secret.


    If we don''t suppress the troublemakers today, everyone will dare to stare.


    "Manager an, calm down. Manager an, calm down." The crowd quickly appeased.


    Ding Yi put away his knife, turned his head and asked, "what did huifei eat every meal before?"


    "The one horned rhinoceros leg meat is three Liang, and the tianhuacao soup is one cup. The goddess is now in a double divine state. That''s the rules of the palace." Mr. Lin replied.


    Ding Yi thinks about it. He also knows that he just took a little too much, but can you talk to me well, curse me when you come here, and of course give him some color to see: "find someone to send it to huifei, and then take a message for me to take care of Lao Li''s mouth."


    "Here it is." Mr. Lin is in a bit of a dilemma. You have taken all the dishes you cooked today. It''s OK to cook another one. But we dare to say that.


    "All right, I''ll take it." Ding Yi understood, asked the direction of Hui''an palace, let Xiaozhu go back first, he went to Hui''an palace alone.


    He was afraid of fighting when he went to Huian palace, so he told Xiaozhu to go first.


    After leaving the imperial dining room, walk all the way south, and separate the one horned rhinoceros meat and tianhuacao soup in the storage space.


    This time he collected many plates of one horned rhinoceros Tianhua grass. Huifei only had one point, and the rest could be eaten by him at night, even tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    He thought that the imperial dining room would be allocated once every three days, and he would be able to embezzle another sum after three days.


    Thinking wildly while walking, Ding Yi came to a fork in the road.


    There are two roads at the intersection, one on the left and the other on the right. Ding Yi is thinking about something and goes to the right one in a daze.


    After walking along the road for a few minutes, there is a corridor and then a big garden. After walking through the garden, Ding Yi feels that something is wrong. It seems that this road is not what Mr. Lin said.


    But then he saw a courtyard with high walls, which was very tall, higher than the walls of the cold palace he had seen.


    There is also a big hall rising from the sky. I don''t know where it is.


    Ding Yi was going to look back. When he saw that the place was a little strange, he became curious.


    The most special part of the courtyard is that it has doors. Unlike other courtyards in the Imperial Palace, they are all accessible and have no doors.


    Ding Yi looks at it, and his mind sweeps it. He doesn''t feel anything.


    I want to jump to the wall to have a look, but I''m afraid there is a big forbidden array on the wall.


    Finally hesitated for a while, squeak, hand open the door.


    He walked into the gate, but didn''t find several big characters written on a rockery on his left side.


    "Forbidden area of the palace, no unauthorized entry."


    Ding Yi opened the door and went in. Facing him was another garden. There were a lot of spiritual grass planted in the garden. He was very smart. Less than 50 meters along the garden, he saw a river.


    But the river is a little different, the river keeps emitting white smoke.


    Ding Yi began to think it was fog, and when he approached, he found it was hot steam.


    He reached into the river and felt it. The river was actually hot, and it seemed to hide a strong heat and aura.


    "This is a hot spring?" Ding Yi is baffled and continues to move forward.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter in front of us, and it''s beginning to make a gurgling sound.


    The sound is the same as boiling water.


    Ding Yi looked up and saw that the river in front of him was really boiling and began to beat.


    The westernmost side of the river seems to be the beating center.


    There is a long bridge in the river, he walked on the bridge, all the way west, the air is getting hotter and hotter, there is a kind of impulse to make people take off their clothes.


    When he came to the end of the bridge, he finally saw the hot center.


    There is a 20 square area at the end of the river. The river keeps beating. The river is steaming and the heat is spreading in all directions, but it doesn''t leave this position.


    Ding Yi has practiced the sun hanging sword. He can feel the heat when standing on the side.


    The river is at least 1000 degrees.


    And he didn''t evaporate.


    Physically, boiling water will begin to evaporate when it reaches more than 100 degrees, burn less and less, and finally disappear completely.


    But the river is now more than 1000 degrees, still not evaporated.


    Is this a place for practice? Ding Yi suddenly understood.


    This is the place to practice the magic power of fire. For example, his sun hanging sword should be able to have a try.


    He squatted down slowly, stretched out a finger and put it in the middle of the river.


    Boom, the moment you put your finger in it, it''s like ordinary people are scalded by boiling water. Ding Yi almost shrinks back from the pain.


    Ding Yi, the "hot sun hanging sword", quickly turns on his magic power. He shouts that intense heat energy in the river is absorbed by his fingers, and then enters his body. It seems that a group of fire is swimming in his body, and finally converges to the location of the hot sun hanging sword.


    Does it really work? Ding Yi is ecstatic.


    Is this river fire? Or maybe there''s something at the bottom of the river that''s transferring heat through the river.


    He looked around and there was no one around.


    I haven''t had a bath in a few days.


    Take it off.


    He undressed, plopped and dived into the water.


    Wow, he''s in a good mood.


    The river water is several times more powerful than the hot metal furnace of the iron and steel plant he prepared in Dongning.


    His whole body seems to be surrounded by fire, and the thick heat energy almost devours him.


    With his eyes closed, every pore of his body was opening, breathing and absorbing.


    The power of the sun hanging sword is constantly increasing.


    The sword in the body is changing rapidly.


    The color of the sword had always been black, but this time it was slowly changing to cyan.


    I don''t know how long later, brush, the sun hanging sword hidden in his body finally turned blue.


    "Four colors of green." My sun hanging sword has been promoted to quadruple.


    Ding Yi was overjoyed and raised his finger.


    Zheng, a sword Qi is excited, and soon forms a round sun.


    Even Ding Yi himself has to frown to see the power of this sword. It should be no problem to kill a man with a heavy spirit.


    Moreover, after one sword, it is obvious that the consumption is not big, and it is OK to make a sword continuously.


    In the past, there were hundreds of immortal Qi, one sword and two swords couldn''t be used. Now there are only two mysterious Qi, but they can be used continuously. The divine realm has the advantage of divine realm.

 Chapter 520

    Ding Yi didn''t expect that there was such a place in the palace, so he found it. Of course, he took this opportunity to practice hard.


    He tried it in Dongning. Even if he built the hot metal stove in Shanghai, he didn''t know if he could make the sun hanging sword quadruple in a year or two.


    Now in less than two hours to enter the fourth, of course, to take the opportunity to practice more.


    Of course, the harder it gets to the back, the more heat it takes.


    But before long, he was soaked in the water and didn''t feel as hot as when he first came in.


    That is to say, the effect of river water on his cultivation is not as great as it was just now.


    It''s a pity that you can only practice quadruple?


    Ding Yi wants to go ashore a little, but he has been in the water for two hours. He was going to Huian palace.


    Suddenly he flashed an idea, the river will not become like this for no reason?


    Or what''s under the water?


    Ding Yi takes a deep breath, plops and plunges to the bottom of the river.


    The river doesn''t seem to be deep. After diving for more than ten meters, Ding Yi vaguely sees the bottom of the river.


    The bottom of the river is very green, there are a lot of green grass, he landed steadily, standing on the mud.


    The mud is hotter than the river, but there doesn''t seem to be anything special underneath.


    Ding Yi began to walk on both sides. The area is only 20 square meters, like a small hot spring.


    He walked a few steps, and then he felt motionless.


    To the west, it seems hotter.


    He walked slowly, and the feeling of heat became stronger and stronger. Soon, he saw it.


    On the four walls at the bottom of the river, there is a black hole.


    All the heat seems to come out of this hole.


    The hole is not big, but it''s enough for him to get through. Ding Yi sweeps it. He doesn''t find anything unusual. Without saying a word, he goes in.


    He paid attention to the terrain, first down, then up. He swam for more than 50 feet. Suddenly, the front lights up, and finally he saw the exit.


    At this time, the cave was more and more hot, and there was a feeling that he had just come to the river and was scalded by the river.


    He''s a few feet ahead, bang, out of the hole.


    The hole should still be at the bottom of another lake.


    He could see what was above the lake, and he rowed slowly up to the surface.


    At last, he looked out, as if he had come to an underground world.


    He was standing in an underground lake with stone walls on his head and mountain walls all around him.


    If it''s not a cave at the bottom of the mountain, it''s a place at the bottom of the earth.


    The whole area is more than 100 square meters. From the wall to the lake, it is red and full of work, as if it was burned by fire.


    There must be something in this place? Ding Yi is more and more aware that something causes the abnormality of the river.


    He walked slowly up to the bank and saw a passage in the corner.


    Along this passage, we walked less than 10 meters. After turning a corner, we saw another underground lake.


    The space here is a little bigger than just now. It has more than 200 square meters. It''s seven or eight meters high. The walls around are all red.


    The lake is boiling. In the middle of the lake, there is a huge stone.


    "I''ll go." When Ding Yi saw the stone, he was stunned.


    Because on the huge stone, there was a girl with long hair who was not wearing any clothes.


    The girl, like Ding Yi, is swimming down from the top. She is sitting on the stone with her whole body naked and knees crossed. Her eyes are slightly closed and her mouth is open. When she breathes, she breathes.


    Hoo, a dragon like flame, finger thick, spurted out of her mouth, and then absorbed.


    She seems to be practicing some kind of magic power, which can eject fire dragons from her mouth.


    When Ding Yi looks at her, she seems to be shocked.


    Brush, she slightly opened her eyes, suddenly saw the same red body Ding Yi.


    "You --" the girl''s face is unimaginable. She probably didn''t expect that someone would come here. At this time, she just burst out with a flame. When she saw Ding Yi, Mingxian was frightened.


    "Hoo" the flame broke in mid air.


    She panicked: "kekekeke" coughed out, and then Ding Yi saw her nose, ears, mouth, and even eyes spewing fire everywhere.


    "Wow, rush," the girl''s last breath of blood gushed. She opened her eyes and looked at Ding Yi. Her body softened and fell into the water from the stone.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi looks at her and finds herself, then panics, finally vomits blood and falls down. The whole process is clear.


    Nimei, you''re not going to be possessed, are you? It''s embarrassing.


    He swam quickly and found that the girl had sunk to the bottom of the water.


    Just as the girl fell, the empty heat disappeared.


    Ding Yi finally understood that all the heat energy was displayed by the girl''s magic power.


    She is practicing some kind of magic power, so there is a strong heat energy, and then, like the electric current, it extends all the time, and the pool above the palace is heating.


    This magic power is more than ten times more fierce than the sun hanging sword.


    Now the girl fainted, and the temperature around her was slowly falling.


    Ding Yilian drags the girl back to the stone.


    "Hey, are you ok? Hey, don''t scare me." Ding Yi laid her flat on the stone and patted her face gently.


    The girl closed her eyes tightly. She looked not a few years older than Xueer and Shuanger in Dongning. Although she was not 18 years old by sight, Ding Yi estimated that she was at least 1000 years old.


    She has a good figure, and her chest is very strong. She doesn''t deform when she lies on the stone, which is likely to be treated as plastic surgery on the planet.


    The girl is not bad. She has a wonderful figure. Her small face is plump and lovely. If she is normal, Ding Yi should have a good look at it. But today, he is a little depressed. It seems that the girl is frightened and has gone crazy in practicing martial arts.


    "Are you ok? Wake up. You''re dying. You can''t blame me. I didn''t mean to be here." Ding Yi pinches her plump face, but there is no response.


    What about this? He knelt down in front of the girl with a frown.


    Leave her alone? Shall I go back first? Or take her back?


    Ding Yi is struggling, the girl''s body suddenly moves, and then slowly opens her eyes.


    "Wake up, wake up." Ding Yi is very happy.


    The girl murmured and opened her eyes to see Ding Yizheng kneeling beside her.


    Originally, kneeling is no problem. Ding Yi is not dressed.


    "You --" the girl saw something on her face. It was so close to her face that she could almost touch it as soon as she turned around.


    The girl was both shy and angry, and her murderous spirit rose to the sky.


    But did not wait for her to get angry, is anxious to attack the heart, in front of a black again, "wow." A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Dizzy again." Ding Yi was stunned.


    The girl saw Ding Yi twice and said twice, "you."


    Then I fainted twice.


    Nemo, Ding Yi suddenly felt a shock in his heart. Just now, the girl''s murderous spirit soared to the sky. It was obvious that the divine realm was triple, and it seemed that she was much stronger than Princess Yun.


    Little girl wake up the first thing may want to kill me?


    It''s none of my business, but will she listen to my explanation?


    Why don''t you run? But should we do something before running? Stay in the back.


    Ding Yi chuckles and takes out something. After finishing, he jumps into the lake and runs along the original road.


    He guessed that the girl should be from the palace. However, there are only 50000 or 60000 eunuchs and maids plus bodyguards in the palace. The girl has seen Ding Yi twice and may not be able to find him. As long as Ding Yi runs away, she will be OK.


    He ran back the same way, quickly returned to the river bridge, dried himself, put on his clothes and hat, and ran out of the place.


    Back in the courtyard door, open the door to go out, and then close the door, then found that outside the rockery has written a few words¡® You are not allowed to enter the forbidden area of the imperial palace. "


    What''s special? You''re a forbidden area. Why don''t you send someone to take a look?


    Ding Yi shakes his head and runs quickly.


    Not long after Ding Yi left, the two palace guards came all the way talking and laughing.


    One of them was holding a jade slip in his hand. They went to the gate of the courtyard. One of them swearing: "it''s really bureaucratic of Lu. Let''s wait for two hours for another forbidden array."


    "This array can''t keep good for hundreds of years. Why is it bad?"


    "How do I know? It''s estimated that there are too many thunderstorms recently and they have been damaged by thunder."


    "--- can the array be destroyed by thunder?"


    "If you fight in the center of the battle, you may break it."


    Then they went to the door. The man with the jade slips turned the door over, pulled out a broken jade slip from the middle, and then stuffed it in.


    Brush, the whole wall and gate are flashing.


    It turned out that this place''s prohibition campaign started at this time.


    Before Ding Yi came, the defensive array of the forbidden area was just broken.

 Chapter 521

    Of course, Ding Yi didn''t know that when he went in, there was a fault there.


    He escaped from the forbidden area and returned the same way. On the way, he met two little eunuchs and maids. He asked the next way and finally found Huian palace.


    Before he came here, he also asked Duke Lin in the imperial dining room. Princess Hui had been in the palace for a long time, and she was also very popular in those years. However, Wen Wei lost his mind after playing for less than half a year. He fell in love with another concubine and gradually ignored her. Now, she only goes to Huian palace for half a year or a year, which can be regarded as taking care of her.


    After falling out of favor, huifei began to practice, hoping that one day she could get to the four levels of divine realm, so that she could leave the Imperial Palace and go to henggu.


    The girl, like Princess Yun, is devoted to cultivation, so she attaches great importance to Lingshi''s aura. Ding Yi bucks her food, so she naturally gets angry and sends Lao Li Zi. However, Lao Li''s bad attitude makes Ding Yi angry.


    Ding Yi had a fight, but he didn''t want to fight with her, so he came to see if he could make a friend.


    Although huifei is not in favor now, there are many people in Huian palace. As soon as Ding Yi enters the gate, he is blocked by the four eunuchs.


    "Stop, who''s calling, please?" The eunuchs saw that Ding Yi was a little arrogant and polite.


    "I''m an Gonggong from Shangshan prison. I''ve come to visit huifei." Ding Yi said.


    "Mr. an?" Four eunuchs face big change, this is not hit Li Gonggong''s manager an? It''s not enough to beat Mr. Li. Do you want to call me?


    "It''s too embarrassing to cheat." At this time, someone was angry in the distance, and then the two maids rushed out. One of them had a stick in his hand, as if to hit someone.


    "Qing''er, don''t be rude." A nice voice came out at the same time.


    That green son rushes to half to stop, eyes firm stare Ding Yi, seem to want to eat a person.


    "Manager an is here. I don''t know what to say." In the voice, a graceful figure slowly appears in front of Ding Yi.


    Princess Hui looks in her early twenties. Of course, she is very beautiful. Her skin is as white as jade. She can be broken by playing. Maybe because of her single-minded cultivation, she is more heroic than Princess Li. She seems to have a kind of chivalrous temperament.


    Moreover, her dress is also very special. Her hair is curled at the top, and she doesn''t wear a skirt. Instead, she is wearing a tight training suit, like a man''s robe, which tightly covers her figure. Her clothes outline her curves very well. Her heroism is soft and beautiful. It''s really another flavor.


    Her dress is very different in the grand Chu palace. No wonder Wen Wei doesn''t like her very much now, but Ding Yi, who comes from modern times, is surprised and happy.


    This is the picture of the invincible Asia in the movie. It really makes men''s heart beat and women''s heart beat.


    Of course, the change of Ding Yi''s eyes is in the eyes of huifei. Huifei''s face suddenly looks puzzled. She looks down at the bottom of Ding Yi, and then blushes.


    I go. The little girl is very sensitive. Ding Yi immediately finds that huifei is doubting herself.


    His eyes betrayed him.


    Huifei was a little confused.


    However, Ding Yi has the eunuch''s waist tag. Huifei can''t sweep him. She can only look at him with her eyes.


    But when Ding Yi was wearing clothes, of course huifei couldn''t see anything.


    A person''s mouth can cheat, but his eyes won''t cheat. The eunuch looked at me like a wolf? And the wolf in the color, isn''t it? Huifei kept silent and thought in her heart.


    "Empress Hui, Xiao an Zi has come to apologize to you specially. Xiao an Zi is on duty in the imperial dining room for the first time today. I don''t know the need of Hui''an palace. Fortunately, father-in-law Li reminded me in time." Ding Yi''s skin is smiling but not smiling. He looks like a traitor.


    At this point, when he reached for his hand, he had already taken out a few dishes from Huian palace from the storage space.


    Huifei light smile, small hand a wave, the edge of the eunuch came to take these dishes.


    "Manager an has a heart. In this matter, Mr. Li is at fault first. Our palace is also trying to find a way to apologize to manager an. Unexpectedly, it bothered manager an to come first."


    "I dare not. My mother has killed me. If there is any need in the future, please don''t disturb my mother''s rest even though Xiao Anzi says goodbye." Ding Yi looks at the wrong sign. The woman seems to see something. After a few words, she turns around and wants to leave.


    "Ah, don''t worry, manager an." With a flash of shadow, huifei stands in front of Ding Yi like a ghost.


    "What''s your instruction?" Ding Yi is depressed.


    "Even if you come, you''d better sit down for a while and then go. I have something to ask manager an." While speaking, huifei suddenly reaches out her hand and grabs Ding Yi with her right hand like lightning.


    Ding Yi pulls back as soon as he draws his mouth.


    However, huifei''s divine realm is twofold, and her strength is still above Ding Yi. She reaches out her hand like electricity and doesn''t give Ding Yi time to retreat at all. Ding Yi hasn''t moved out yet. Ba, she has caught her wrist.


    "Chief ANN, please." Huifei pulls Ding Yi to go inside.


    Ding Yi didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t help it. It was like being dragged.


    "Ah, ah, ah, slow down, madam." Ding Yi stumbles and is pulled in.


    It''s not that he can''t struggle, but once he struggles, it''s no different from starting.


    He can beat eunuchs in public, but he can''t beat imperial concubines in public.


    Did not wait for him to think how to do, the person has already been dragged into her main hall by huifei.


    Huifei''s main hall is not as big as that of Li Guifei, but it is also separated by two rooms, which are also separated by screens.


    After Ding Yi was pulled in, two more maids in waiting followed him.


    "Chief ANN, sit down." Huifei let go with a smile and looked at the maid in waiting: "make tea for manager an."


    Ding Yi wry smile: "Niang Niang has something to say, I still want to go back to Li Guifei there to cover life."


    "Manager an, we all want to practice longevity and fly to the fairyland. It''s better to double the ration of Hui''an palace in the future. Manager an has helped our palace, and we won''t forget you." Huifei goes straight to the theme and asks Ding Yi to give her more spiritual food.


    Although she sends out Lingshi every month, Ding Yi knows that the food in the imperial dining room is more precious than Lingshi. Ding Yi had a meal, which was equivalent to 20 pieces of Lingshi, so huifei wanted to provide more in the future.


    "Has the final say that I don''t have the rules, and the chief manager and another deputy chief. It''s the three day that I turn around. The ration is fixed, exceed the standard, and give the empress, the other empress and the prince."


    Of course, Ding Yi would not agree so easily.


    Just as he was talking, Princess huifei was smiling and speechless, and a little maid in waiting came over with a cup of tea.


    The maid in charge is the one named Qing''er in front of her. She comes here with tea in her hand. She is very fast. Ding Yi feels someone behind her and turns around.


    Wow, the tea fell on him, and he couldn''t escape.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, manager Ann. I''ll wipe it for you." Qing''er is in a hurry. Ding Yi wipes the water with his right hand. When he pulls it down, he breaks Ding Yi''s eunuch waist tag.


    Ha ha, huifei is very happy. I don''t know what to do with you. I almost vomited blood.


    She hates Ding Yi for beating old Li Zi, the eunuch in her palace. She is ready to take care of Ding Yi after catching him.


    Unexpectedly, the result made her vomit blood.


    "Sister Qing''er, be careful." Ding Yi looks at Qing''er with a smile.


    Qing''er''s face turned red: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, manager an. I''m so stupid." She stooped to pick up the waist tag, handed it to Ding Yi, and then looked at huifei, looking depressed.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Be careful in the future. Don''t be careless. Fortunately, I''m a eunuch. Otherwise, I thought you were going to eat my tofu." Ding Yi hangs up quietly.


    Qing''er is half dead. Who wants to eat your tofu? You are disgusting.


    Huifei is biting her teeth, but she is also angry.


    Because she just didn''t get anything.


    Why? Didn''t Ding Yi''s eunuch waist tag be pulled off?


    But she never thought that Ding Yi still had a piece.


    But she''s going to collapse.


    "Ah, those little bunnies all said they would take a bath and put all their things here." Ding Yi shook his left hand and right hand, and two eunuch waist cards appeared in each hand.


    He also had a piece hanging in front of him, that is to say, he had five pieces on him.


    "You" huifei endure the impulse of vomiting blood, you are insane, with so many eunuch waist tags.


    Hey, hey, Ding Yi is very proud.


    Since he knew that the eunuch waist token could cut off the divine thoughts, Ding Yi always wanted to get more.


    In the past, he was not qualified as a little eunuch. Later, he became a deputy chief executive. Of course, he asked several little eunuchs from Linglong palace to report their loss and make up for it again.


    I didn''t expect it to work today.


    Smelly three eight want to Yin me, no way. Ding Yi played with the eunuch a few times and put away his waist tag.


    This move doesn''t work. For another move, concubine Yu Guang sweeps down Qing''er and another maid in waiting. They understand each other and immediately turn to go out.

 Chapter 522

    "Manager an, you drink tea. It''s a specialty of Huian palace. It''s a thousand year old tea tree with delicate fragrance. It tastes delicious and cultivates the body and mind." Huifei said as she lit incense.


    As soon as Ding Yi sweeps away, the fragrance seems to have been seen in Li Guifei palace. After a while, the room will be filled with fragrance, which seems to have the effect of aphrodisiac.


    Three eight play Yin again.


    Yes, this is longyinxiang, the treasure of Cuiqing.


    "Ah, I feel so hot all of a sudden. Manager an, are you hot or not?" After ordering incense, huifei began to take off her clothes. Whoosh, the robe outside was untied and thrown to the ground.


    She was wearing a thin yarn knitted underwear, which was close to her body, faintly transparent and very sexy.


    Then she twisted her body, put on a good posture, and slowly sat down on the chair: "manager an, would you please help me take off my shoes?"


    She gently tilted her legs. The long legs under the gauze skirt were clearly visible. It was no different from not wearing them.


    Ding Yi has to bear all kinds of customs. The temperament of Princess Hui and Princess Li is totally different. If Princess Li does this, it''s a big word. The same action on Princess Hui can be described as all kinds of customs.


    Huifei tried her best to take out her best weapon.


    You are cruel. Ding Yi doesn''t dare to look up. He is calm. He lowers his head, looks at his nose with his eyes, looks at his heart with his nose, as if nothing has happened.


    Huifei has been staring at Ding Yi. She knows that if a man is excited, he will react.


    I''m naked. If you don''t respond, you''re a eunuch.


    But Ding Yi doesn''t look at her, which makes her feel a little deflated.


    It''s like a punch in the air.


    "Niang Niang, it''s getting late, and Xiao an Zi is going to leave." Ding Yi bowed his head.


    You''re talking nonsense. There''s still a big sun outside. Huifei is half angry: "don''t worry. Manager an will have a cup of tea before you leave. We still have something to ask for."


    Then she bent down and took off her shoes.


    Inside the shoes are exquisite, exquisite feet, pink toes and nail polish. They look lovely and very cute.


    She padded her feet and walked slowly to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi lowers his head and brushes. He first sees a pair of beautiful feet and stands in front of him.


    A strange aroma came at the same time, which made people a little confused.


    "Manager an, do you have good legs in my palace?" Huifei''s delicate way.


    "Hisses" Ding Yi hears this Jiao Di Di''s voice, feels the lower abdomen a heat, nearly responded.


    "Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, you are a Buddha." Ding Yi closed his eyes, recited words and tried to divert his attention.


    "Manager an, are you afraid of my palace?" Huifei covered her mouth with a smile: "you are a father-in-law. What are you afraid of? The legs of our palace are never shown to men other than the emperor. But once, the emperor said that my legs are too thin and too long. Manager an, you can see if my legs are long or not."


    As she said it, she raised her legs, and her long slender legs were perfectly displayed in front of Ding Yi''s eyes.


    "Manager an, you are half a man. What kind of legs do men like?" Huifei poses in front of Ding Yi and shakes her long white legs.


    Ding Yi''s long white legs are shaking around in front of his eyes. Ding Yi''s heart beats faster and his whole body is hot.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t hold up.


    Ding Yi has already felt the change, and knows that huifei''s eyes must be fixed on him. As soon as he shows up, he will catch his little debater.


    "What the lady said is that it''s rare to come here. It''s better to sit down and have some tea." Ding Yi suddenly raised his head, grinned and took the cup of tea to the back chair.


    Hey, hey, I see how you can tell.


    When Ding Yi sits on the chair, of course, he is not afraid to show his true feelings. Then he squints at huifei''s long legs and says, "men, of course, like long legs. With huifei''s legs, men can play for a year."


    "Bah" huifei light bah, with a smile on her face.


    Eunuch, you have seed.


    She did not expect that Ding Yi suddenly sat down.


    Seeing that it was going to work, Ding Yi suddenly sat down and it was hard to distinguish.


    But of course she won''t give up like this. If you don''t stand up all the time, she takes back her long legs and takes a few steps slowly: "manager an is the red man in front of Princess Li. Why don''t you tell us how to win the favor of the emperor in our Palace? If you do, we won''t forget manager an."


    It seems that she walks normally, but her figure is like willow, moving with the wind, very good-looking.


    Obviously, she also wants to attract Ding Yi''s attention. She must make a fool of Ding Yi in public.


    Squeak, at this time the temple door opens again, just left two small maids came in.


    As soon as the two maids came in, Ding Yi was startled.


    They went out to change clothes.


    This is a kind of ceremonial dress in the palace, which can only be worn on major festivals.


    The skirt is very close to the body. It can show a woman''s graceful figure very well. The key is that the collar is very low, like the palace skirt of the Tang Dynasty. From below the clavicle to above the shoulder, it forms a heart shape.


    As soon as the maid in waiting changed her clothes, the scenery in front of her chest was very obvious.


    It''s really clear to tempt Ding Yi.


    "Lady." When they came in, they called together.


    Huifei said with a smile: "manager an, my two maids have learned a new kind of dance. They wanted to show it to the emperor next time. Today, you will be the second emperor and have a look for our palace. This dance is flawed."


    "This can''t be used. How can Xiao Anzi be the emperor?" When Ding Yi heard about the emperor, he was very happy, but he was very modest.


    Hum, if you are a fake eunuch, you are bold. I''m afraid you dare to be emperor. Of course, huifei doesn''t believe Ding Yi''s words. As soon as the corner of her mouth is raised, Qing''er and another Gong Yingying worship and start dancing.


    "Please give me directions."


    Two people say, the body of demon Rao starts to dance more gently.


    There was no music at the scene, which seemed strange, but it didn''t affect their dancing.


    They are in good shape and sexy. They bend down and bow their heads from time to time. They kick long legs and show round hips.


    Their movements are not fancy, not much good-looking, some are simple and clear, bold and enthusiastic, all in order to arouse men''s desire.


    In modern times, it''s a kind of erotic dance.


    In other people''s eyes, this dance is really lethal, enough to make men angry.


    But who is Ding Yi? The excellent young people who have been trained in modern movies have long been trained in Kung Fu to the point that having a code is better than not having a code, having no code in mind, and combining human code with human code.


    For him, it''s better to watch huifei''s big white legs than two little girls dancing.


    "Yes, it''s a good dance. If I were the emperor, I would miss it." Ding Yi is smiling.


    Princess Hui looks at Ding Yi in surprise and finds that Ding Yi is not attracted by the dance.


    Is he really a eunuch?


    Huifei raised her head and looked at the distance. The air was full of fragrance. Her face was already flushed. The two maids in the palace also began to blush after they came in.


    But Ding Yi''s face didn''t change much.


    Eunuch? The more huifei looked, the more suspicious she was.


    Fortunately, Lao Tzu''s face was thick and thick, and Ding Yi was laughing at it.


    Before he came to Huian palace, he put a few layers of powder on his face.


    This is his first time to make up, no way, the eunuch in the TV, his face is a layer of white powder.


    Ding Yi is also afraid of being seen by huifei, so he comes here after several layers of powder.


    Well, in fact, he is already flushed with red heart, but his face is full of foundation.


    At this time, Qing''er and the other maid of honor have been dancing for a long time. They have already begun to breathe heavily, and their faces are pink and their eyes are like water.


    It was long Yinxiang who played a role, and the two little maids were also in love.


    As soon as huifei saw that she didn''t seem to have any effect on Ding Yi, she quickly waved her hand: "OK, you two step down first."


    "It''s the lady." The two girls, like Meng Dahe, left in a hurry.


    "Come on, Niang, I''ve drunk the tea and watched the dance. Xiao Anzi knows what Niang means. In the future, as long as Xiao Anzi can do his best, he will never forget Niang." Ding Yi stands up slowly. He can''t stay here any longer. If he stays any longer, there will be problems.


    Huifei wants more spiritual food to help her practice. I promise you.


    As a matter of fact, he has just found out that he has hacked so much that he can''t finish eating. That is to say, he should be a good man and make more friends.


    "Thank you, manager Ann first." Huifei is very happy when she hears that she is here. She wants to get hold of Ding Yi. She just wants to get more benefits.


    Now Ding Yi finally let go, she is also overjoyed.


    "Can I go? Princess Hui Ding Yi shrugged his shoulders.


    "Manager an, take a walk. Come to Huian palace when you have time. We are all people who want to practice. We can learn from each other and study together." Huifei covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Sure, sure." Ding Yi replied awkwardly and left quickly.


    Looking at Ding Yi''s desperate appearance, huifei''s eyes twinkled: "is the smelly boy a real eunuch?"

 Chapter 523

    Ding Yi is a little embarrassed when he goes out, mainly because he is inconvenient to walk.


    The empress of huifei takes off her clothes and shows her legs. In addition, qinger''s dancing makes Ding Yi angry. He can hold it in the main hall. As soon as he goes out, he can''t hold it. He runs out of Huian palace in three steps and two steps. Several eunuchs on the side don''t see anything clearly, so Ding Yi runs away.


    "Ni, Huian palace can''t come in the future." Ding Yi breathes heavily and murmurs that it will take more than a few times for his prostate to come out.


    But then again, huifei''s leg can really be played for a year. Wenwei doesn''t know what''s good. Although Li Guifei has a wave, her figure is not as good as huifei.


    Ding Yi secretly regretted for huifei, thinking about huifei''s long legs just now.


    Walking, suddenly found something wrong, he seems to go the wrong way.


    He was in a hurry just now, and he didn''t know which way to go.


    The roadside is full of small trees. The trees planted in the forest are like bamboo on the planet, but they are not very long. They are only two people tall. The roots are almost thick, and the arrangement is very beautiful.


    Bamboo leaves are green and fragrant, like two imperial green belts.


    He didn''t see this kind of bamboo when he came. He must have gone wrong.


    Grandma''s, the palace is too big, always go wrong, Ding Yi is going to find someone to ask.


    But he walked along the path for a while and found that it was a bit desolate. He didn''t see a person for five minutes.


    Anyone here? Isn''t this another forbidden area?


    After another two minutes of walking, Ding Yi was still a little flustered when he found that there was still no one. He was mainly afraid that he would get lost and was preparing to return the same way when he suddenly heard someone making a sound in front of him.


    Someone?


    Ding Yi immediately slowed down and looked in the direction of the sound. He vaguely saw a figure moving in the bamboo forest in front of him.


    No, there are two people.


    Ding Yi moved in his heart and quickly squeezed a magic talisman left by gentleness to him.


    Brush, his breath quickly covered up.


    Then he Nie hand Nie foot, quietly close.


    When it was about ten meters away, I finally saw it clearly.


    There are two people in the bamboo forest, a man and a woman. The man is a little eunuch. He looks less than 20 years old. He is pink and white. He is very beautiful. According to modern standards, he is a typical little fresh meat, which is especially like a woman.


    He actually knew her. She was Qing''er, the maid of huifei in Huian palace just now.


    The appearance of Qing''er was 18 or 9 years old. She was graceful and graceful. She was wearing the clothes she had just danced in, which was the kind with a wider neckline.


    The little eunuch held Qing''er in one hand, and the other hand was already in her collar. She was a little excited.


    Qing''er obviously has been sucking a lot of longyinxiang just now. Her face is full of love and intoxication.


    Two people this is --- to eat?


    Ding Yi was stunned at first, then overjoyed.


    It''s a good chance. These two people are in high spirits. They don''t know Ding Yi is nearby.


    He quickly took out his cell phone and turned on the camera.


    Qing''er and the eunuch first entangled, and then began to undress each other.


    Ding Yi waited until Qing Er took off all her clothes: "cough."


    He coughed a few times, and suddenly rushed out: "you are so brave. You should die for your sins."


    The young eunuch and Qing''er were stunned.


    "Ah" Qing''er screams and grabs her clothes to block her chest.


    The little eunuch also had a pair of trousers similar to underwear. He looked at Ding Yi in horror: "you, who are you?"


    "When you ask qinger, I mean, you''re so brave. Aren''t you afraid of being killed?" Ding Yi is so cool that he doesn''t scare you to death.


    "Xiaochunzi, he -- he is the deputy head of Shangshan prison, the eunuch of Linglong palace, Duke Lu. It''s our first time. We''re wrong. Give us a chance." Qing''er burst into tears, and her face turned green.


    Xiaochunzi thought Ding Yi was also a eunuch. When he heard the official name, he was scared to death.


    "Duke Lu, spare your life." The eunuch suddenly knelt down on the ground: "Xiao ChunZi will never dare to ask for your father-in-law''s high hand, great kindness, unforgettable, father-in-law''s life, father-in-law''s life."


    Hei hei, Ding Yi is secretly proud, but he is still very serious on the surface: "are you from that palace? What are you doing


    "Xiao ChunZi is the attendant of Fengning palace. Xiao ChunZi is wrong and will never come to Huian palace again." The eunuch said, kowtowing desperately, and his head was almost broken.


    What is Fengning palace? Qing''er is from Hui''an palace. Can''t both of them get together?


    "How do you know each other? Is it a fellow townsman? Still. "


    "We went to the palace on the same day." Qing''er sobbed: "Mr. Lu, we are wrong. Please let us go --"


    "Yes, we will repay you later." Xiaochunzi also kowtowed desperately and begged for mercy.


    Ding Yi''s eyes turned: "you two, who brought you here today?" When he talks, his eyes are squinting at Qing''er.


    Although Qing''er holds her clothes in front of her, she takes off all her clothes. Her body is curled up on the ground. Her legs are slender and weak. Her shoulders are exposed outside and she sobs. It gives people an indescribable beauty.


    Xiao ChunZi was stunned for a moment. Following Ding Yi''s eyes, he suddenly seemed to understand something. His voice was several times higher: "it''s Qing''er. It''s Qing''er who asked me to come."


    "You --" Qing''er stares at him inconceivably, and his face is full of disappointment.


    "Duke Lu, it''s really none of my business. Qing''er has heard a lot of longyinxiang today, and she has a spring of her own, so she takes the initiative to find me. I''m confused and make a mistake. I know I''m wrong, and I don''t dare to do it any more. Duke Lu gives me a chance, gives me a chance --" Xiao ChunZi pushes it clean, keeps kowtowing, and then suddenly thinks of something.


    From his pocket, he felt out three pieces of inferior spirit stones.


    "Duke Lu, this is my filial piety to you." He must have heard Ding Yi''s name. Duke Lu, the new deputy general manager, loved the spirit stone most. He took out his only three spirit stones.


    Qing''er gnaws her teeth and looks at Xiao ChunZi like a stranger.


    Xiao ChunZi is afraid to look at her. He kneels down in front of Ding Yi with his head down and his eyebrows down.


    "Hum" Ding Yihao impolitely took over three pieces of inferior Lingshi: "xiaochunzi, I think you made a mistake for the first time, and I know your mistake. My father-in-law will give you a chance this time."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu. Thank you, Mr. Lu." Xiaochunzi was so exquisite that he got up and turned back to qinger and said, "sister qinger, in the future, you should serve Duke Lu wholeheartedly. Duke Lu''s great kindness to us can only be rewarded by his body."


    This boy is really born to be a palace monger. Seeing Ding Yi''s eyes, he immediately understands Ding Yi''s mind and turns around to sell her.


    Ding Yi immediately gives him a look of appreciation. The young man is good. He works hard and has a bright future.


    Qing''er doesn''t speak. She looks at Xiao ChunZi in disgust. She is crying and sobbing.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll leave first. Thank you, Mr. Lu. Thank you." At this time, xiaochunzi lowered his head and bowed down, and slowly stepped back while lifting up his clothes. After a few steps, seeing that Ding Yi didn''t respond, he quickly turned around and ran away, running without a trace in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Wow" when Qing''er saw that Xiao ChunZi didn''t care about her, she ran away without a shadow, and finally broke into tears.


    "Shut up." Ding Yimeng''s yelling startled her.


    "Cry what cry, cry again bring bodyguard."


    Qing''er still wants to cry. As soon as she hears this, she immediately closes her mouth.


    You have today, too. Ding Yi is very happy. He just saw Qing''er for the first time. Qing''er took a stick to rush over and beat him. He didn''t expect that he was so weak.


    "If you have the courage to do it, you will think of the consequences. What is crying? Not yet. " Ding Yi''s face is straight and serious, but his eyes are like radar, sweeping all over Qing''er.


    Qing''er bit her teeth and stood up slowly with the pain in her heart.


    But I was probably stimulated by Xiao ChunZi''s ruthlessness. My legs were a little weak. I stood up and I was about to fall¡° Be careful Ding Yi puts out his hand and embraces Qing''er.


    "I" Qing''er is both shy and angry. She feels Ding Yi''s big hand wandering on her body.


    She wants to push Ding Yi away, but she is powerless.


    "You." All of a sudden, she tensed up and looked at the bottom with her head down.


    Just now in Hui''an palace, Princess Hui asked her to take off Ding Yi''s eunuch waist tag. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi really showed her true face.


    She was so frightened that she couldn''t believe it. She even wanted to scream and find a bodyguard to catch Ding Yi.


    But I don''t know why, or her long Yinxiang has played a role. In Ding Yi, she feels totally different from Xiao ChunZi.


    She felt her body hot, her legs weak, and she couldn''t stand. She just wanted to lie on the ground.


    "I don''t know what? Do you think Xiao ChunZi has a father-in-law? " Ding Yi smiles and pushes her to the ground.

 Chapter 524

    At about six o''clock in the evening, it was dark at the palace.


    Two ghosts slowly walk to the right side of Hui''an palace.


    Ding Yi first stretched out his head, looked left and right, and waved back.


    Qing''er''s face was red and she ran forward quickly.


    After running by Ding Yi, I dare not even look at him, so I want to rush over.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi grabs Qing''er''s little hand.


    Green son whole body a tight, the facial expression brush of white: "don''t, don''t be here."


    On the side is the wall of Hui''an palace. Qing''er is scared to death.


    "Kiss before you go." Ding Yi hooked it with his hand.


    With a sigh of relief, Qing''er looks left and right, pads her toes and kisses Ding Yi on the face. She turns around and wants to run.


    Her small mouth is soft and warm, and there is a faint aroma. Ding Yi does not wait for her to turn around, but grabs her again.


    "Why." Qing''er bit her lips, ashamed and angry.


    "Kiss here." Ding Yi points to his mouth.


    Qing''er stomps her feet, looks left and right, and kisses Ding Yi''s lips again. Then she turns to cover her face and runs away.


    "Hey, hey." Ding Yi watched her graceful figure slowly disappear, complacent.


    Looking at Qing''er''s return to Hui''an, Ding Yi turns around and leaves.


    He had already asked the way back. He walked north along the main road for more than 100 meters. After turning left, he was heading for shangshanjian and Linglong palace.


    But he just walked into a garden, and suddenly saw a lot of lights around, many guards, one team and two teams patrolling to find out what.


    Several eunuchs and maids are walking in front of Ding Yi.


    At the intersection, they were stopped by the guards.


    "You go first, you stay." The guard released the maids and left three eunuchs.


    "Brother bodyguard, what happened." A little eunuch asked cautiously.


    "Your palace?"


    "Cixin palace."


    "Where are you three at a quarter past noon?"


    "We all work in Cixin palace."


    "Are you all three here? There is no one is not there, mutual shielding, found but a capital crime


    "The three of us are cleaning the new main hall of Cixin palace together, and the maids in front of us are all here, so we can testify."


    "Wait a minute." The guards called the maids again, asked a few questions, and then released the eunuchs.


    Then there was a eunuch in the back, who seemed to be from Huian palace.


    "What are you doing at the third quarter of the afternoon?"


    "I work in Huian palace."


    "Was someone with you at that time? Can I testify for you


    "No


    "Take it away."


    "Why, I didn''t do anything."


    The little eunuch was directly arrested.


    What''s going on? Ding Yi was baffled and immediately tried to think about it.


    Why are there so many guards here?


    He looked around and found that he was a little familiar. Grandma''s, the road out of the yard on the left was to the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace, and on the right was Hui''an palace.


    Is the woman who vomits blood and faints looking for someone when she wakes up?


    When Ding Yi came, he went from the forbidden area of the imperial palace to the courtyard, and then to the Hui''an palace.


    The other party is now in this position to catch people. Generally speaking, there are few opportunities to catch them. If Ding Yi had gone back to Shangshan prison at that time, they would never have caught them.


    But Ding Yi went to Hui''an palace and came back late. He was blocked.


    The other party may also be thinking that those who can break into the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace must not know each other, and then they are still people nearby.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw that the sign was wrong, he turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Stop." At this time, another team of bodyguards in the distance saw Ding Yi.


    Five or six bodyguards in the divine realm strode to catch up with Ding Yi and said, "which Palace are you from? What are you doing?"


    "I''m the deputy head of Shangshan prison, the eunuch of Linglong palace, and Duke an." Ding Yi straightens his chest.


    "It''s manager Ann." On hearing the name, the head of the guard on the opposite side immediately respected and courteous.


    Eunuch to do this level, even if the middle-level cadres, a few ordinary bodyguards also dare not easily offend.


    In particular, the eunuch in charge of Linglong palace was a close confidant of Li Guifei. Of course, they were polite.


    "What happened." When Ding Yi saw that they were polite, he was not afraid.


    "Something has been lost in the inner palace. It is suspected that it was stolen. We are ordered to look for the thief. Manager an, I''m sorry. I''ll do business as usual." The bodyguard is polite, but he doesn''t plan to let Ding Yi off.


    "Yes, it''s OK. Please ask if you have anything."


    "Mr. an is there at a quarter past noon. Can someone testify?"


    "I --" Yeah, where am I? Ding Yi wants to say that he is in the Shangshan prison, but someone has to prove it. He has only been here a few days. I don''t know if the people in the Shangshan prison will tell such lies for him.


    It is estimated that only princess Li and Qing''er are willing to tell lies and give false evidence for him in the imperial palace.


    But Qing''er is timid. I''m afraid that there will be flaws in her lies. Besides, Ding Yi didn''t arrive at Hui''an Palace at that time. If she asked someone else, it would be a lie.


    Li Guifei can''t go there either. He has already left Linglong palace. Many eunuchs and maids of Linglong palace have seen him.


    "I was practicing magic." Ding Yi has no choice but to bite his teeth and say that he is practicing.


    "Practice magic power? Where can I have a witness? " The guards'' faces changed slightly. Although their tone was kind, they were serious.


    "I''m in my room, so nobody can see it." Ding Yi had no choice but to say.


    "That''s going to trouble father-in-law an. Just come with us and ask for a few words."


    "A few more questions?"


    "Yes, Mr. an, please." Several bodyguards, each holding a knife, brush, word spread, surrounded Ding Yixian.


    They also attach great importance to Ding Yi. Among the eunuchs in the palace, only a few of them can achieve the same level of divinity.


    So several people surrounded Ding Yi to prevent him from running away suddenly.


    Let''s go. Ding Yi vaguely guesses why, but he is not afraid.


    The bodyguards politely took Ding Yi away. After walking south for half an hour, they passed through many palaces and courtyards, which were places where Ding Yi had never been before.


    The more you go forward, the more guards you have and the more eunuchs you have. Ding Yi knows that you must be in the center of the palace, the core place.


    Not long after, he saw a big hall from a distance, which was very big, like the Taihe hall in Zijin City, several feet high and grand.


    There are several rows of eunuchs standing on the main hall, and there are nearly 100 people.


    More than one hundred eunuchs are in several rows.


    Everyone''s face is like dirt, I don''t know what happened.


    Ding Yi was also arranged to stand among them.


    At this time, a guard in the shape of a commander came out of the hall. His clothes were similar to Han Jian''s, and he should also be the first Guard commander of the twelve guards of the forbidden army.


    The commander of Yiwei, who is the same size as the head of the monk''s Food Supervisor, is also a middle-level general in the forbidden army in the palace.


    The commander''s surname is Fang Chaoshan.


    Fang Chao''s mountain spirit realm is triple, one higher than Han Jian''s, and he is the top three expert of the twelve guards in the palace. He walked up to the eunuchs, his eyes cold and heartless, he said in a loud voice: "there is a treasure stolen in the cirui palace. Although the thief has escaped at that time, someone in the cirui palace has seen his face. All of you, take turns to go in. You can''t move rashly. Whoever dares to escape will be killed."


    It turns out that the girl, who seems to be 15 or 16 years old, is from cirui palace.


    Ding Yi has just asked Qing Er where xiaochunzi''s cirui palace is. It turned out to be the Empress Dowager''s Palace today.


    That little girl is not a princess, is she?


    Ding Yi remembers that the little girl is a master in the divine realm. She will not be a maid of honor, either a concubine or a princess.


    But I didn''t wear clothes at that time. I was not a eunuch. Why did she find all eunuchs? Ding Yi doesn''t understand.


    No, the girl knows I''m a fake eunuch? Ding Yi suddenly understood.


    The guards of the Imperial Palace are basically strong and powerful.


    Ding Yi that day that wretched appearance, a look to know is not bodyguard, the girl must guess Ding Yi is false eunuch.


    But there was a fake Eunuch in the palace, which had a bad influence on the royal family. So she asked the bodyguard to find all the eunuchs nearby.


    The girl is so smart. Ding Yi admires her.


    I thought that the girl might have to go to the bodyguard after she woke up, but Ding Yi was a real man at that time.


    But he never thought that his obscene appearance, especially his distinctive hair, betrayed him.


    The guards of the Imperial Palace are not as obscene as he is, and they don''t have such short hair.


    At this time, the eunuchs had penetrated.


    Many people are not afraid of catching thieves, but they have never done so.


    The crowd came into the hall.


    There was a room in the main hall. There were eight guards with swords standing on the left and right of the door. One of them was cold and ruthless.


    Eunuch door a person into the room, and one by one quickly out, the speed is very fast.


    In less than five minutes, it was Ding Yi''s turn.


    "Go in." The guard at the door opened the door.


    Ding Yi steps in. Bang, the guard has closed the door.


    The room is not big. There is a bed on the left. There is a screen in front of the bed and a figure behind the screen.


    The man sat on the bed, his voice cold and clear: "take off the eunuch''s waist tag."


    As soon as he opens his mouth, let Ding Yi take the waist tag.


    As soon as Ding Yi hears the voice, he will know who it is.


    It was the little girl who vomited blood and fainted.


    The girl must be a princess.


    Ding Yi didn''t expect that he would make the princess crazy, vomit blood and faint twice.


    "Take off the waist tag, do you hear me?" The girl is behind the screen. She can''t see Ding Yi, but she is obviously angry.


    That''s right. Behind the screen is the girl Ding Yi met.


    She was practicing underground that day. Because she was afraid that her clothes would burn off, she was naked. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi burst in at the critical moment, which greatly stimulated her. She vomited blood on the spot and almost became possessed.


    More damned, she woke up and saw that Ding Yi''s son of a bitch was kneeling beside her, which made her feel dizzy again.


    After the girl wakes up, she has disappeared Ding Yi. At that time, she vowed to catch Ding Yi and break her body to pieces.


    After the event, she planned to call the guards from camp to camp for her to recognize. Later on, she saw that Ding Yi was not a bodyguard at all. Besides, Ding Yi''s hair was very short. He might be a eunuch or a fake eunuch.


    This also got, there are fake eunuchs in the palace, spread out to make people laugh.


    So she immediately sent someone out to look for it.


    So far today, it is the Sixth Batch of eunuchs.


    Even if there was no hope, she would never give up.


    She even called twice, but Ding Yi didn''t respond. What''s more, she didn''t take off the eunuch''s waist tag, which made her mind unable to sweep Ding Yi.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re deaf." The girl flew into a rage and jumped off the bed to pass the screen.


    "Meet your royal highness." Ding Yi looks at the girl with a smiling face.


    "It''s you?" When the girl saw Ding Yi, she was furious at first and then began to laugh.


    "Dog, die." She didn''t say a word, she just shot.

 Chapter 525

    I saw the girl pointing a little, brush, air like a full moon, there is a peerless sword.


    The blade is dark green and long against the wind. When it first appeared, it was only the size of a thumb. It changed in a flash. When it was cut in front of Ding Yi, it had become a long blade of one foot long.


    This Dao is one of the famous inferior spirit tools in the great Chu palace, the moyue cutlass.


    This Dao is more ferocious than Prince Wen Wuhou''s, and is famous in the whole Tianhe continent.


    As soon as she met, the girl offered a spirit weapon, made it clear that she would kill people and would not give Ding Yi a chance to speak.


    If the ordinary divine realm is just a face-to-face encounter, she will be killed on the spot.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi had been prepared for a long time. Before he came in, he started to record the King Kong Zhou Tian Fu for him with gentleness.


    Bang, the long knife is cut on Ding Yi''s head, Ding Yi''s body is shining, brush, thousands of air from the sky, he only feel the legs a soft, plop, a butt sitting on the ground.


    With a loud bang, the knife bounced back. It was not controlled by the girl. It collapsed and inserted on the right wall.


    There was a commotion outside: "empress dowager, Empress Dowager." The bodyguard yelled outside, but no one dared to come in.


    "Empress Dowager? Is the maiden not a princess, but a empress dowager? " Ding Yi was dazed by the attack. As soon as he heard this, he woke up.


    This young girl, who seems to be only 15 or 16 years old, is actually the Empress Dowager Li siyao, the Empress Dowager of the great Chu Dynasty and the mother of Wen Wei.


    "Don''t come in." Li siyao looked up and drank fiercely, with a look of surprise and anger on her face.


    As the empress dowager, she was seen naked by Ding Yi. Of course, Ding Yi didn''t want to talk about this kind of thing everywhere, so she wanted to kill people as soon as she came in. Unexpectedly, she didn''t kill Ding Yi with all her strength.


    "You''re so brave. You''re pretending to be a eunuch and sneaking into the palace of the great Chu. You''ll be useful with your amulet. You must die today." Li siyao''s expression was ferocious, and he reached out in the air.


    Zheng, Mo Yue''s machete flies backwards and falls into her hands again.


    "It doesn''t matter if I die. I''m afraid that the Empress Dowager will lose her reputation and damage the royal dignity. Then I will be the eternal sinner of the great Chu Dynasty. I''m sorry for the hundreds of millions of people in the great Chu." Ding Yi''s feeble way.


    "What did you say?" The Empress Dowager Li siyao almost fainted when she heard this. She has put the sword in her hand and is ready to chop Ding Yi for another thousand. Let''s see how many times Ding Yi''s Amulet can be used.


    But when I heard this, I could not cut it down.


    Because she saw that Ding Yi was still holding something in her hand.


    Something she had never seen before.


    "The figure of the Empress Dowager is so graceful and exquisite that Xiao Anzi is also excited." Ding Yi holds up his mobile phone with a video in it.


    When Ding Yi left, the Empress Dowager still fainted on the stone. At that time, he took a picture deliberately.


    Now, at last, it can be used to save lives.


    "This - what is this?" Li siyao, the emperor, was stunned. He snatched it and saw a picture he had never seen before. The picture was real and clear. What''s more, Ding Yi, a son of a bitch, took a picture carefully. Starting from her face, the picture moved down a little bit and stayed in front of her chest for a moment.


    "Hiss" her hair suddenly seems to stand up, and her chest is not only undulating, it seems that she will explode at any time.


    The original picture suddenly stretched out a salty pig hand, when she fainted, took her part.


    Then the picture goes down again, along her belly to her thighs and finally to her toes.


    That salty pig hand accompanies the whole journey, and then there is a chuckle from an obscene man in the picture. This is the end of the video.


    Li siyao has never seen anything like this, but she can see that the person in the picture is herself.


    And that salty pig hand is obviously Ding Yi''s.


    What''s the magic weapon that can record the scene at that time and make a wish?


    It''s said that henggu college has a magic power called "past mirror water technique", which can also record the scene at that time and restore it in three days, but "past mirror water technique" is not so clear.


    And Ding Yi is obviously a magic weapon, not a magic power.


    "Shameless, dirty." Li siyao''s anger attacked her heart. She almost bled again. Her five fingers made a fierce effort.


    Bang, Ding Yi''s mobile phone broke into pieces in her hand.


    Grass, my banana 10s, this is the latest mobile phone.


    Ding Yi draws his mouth and shakes his hand.


    When, another same mobile phone, throw in front of Li siyao.


    Li siyao is about to go up and chop Ding Yi to death. When she sees a mobile phone again, it''s dark and she almost faints.


    Ding Yi then reaches out and shakes, and a third mobile phone appears on his hand.


    He opens the video and looks at Li siyao.


    Li siyao''s coma is captured by him again in the picture.


    "Empress dowager, I can''t die. I''m going to die. Maybe this thing accidentally put in the palace will be picked up by others. At that time, the picture will spread out. What''s your majesty, empress dowager, and what''s your royal majesty."


    "Dog thing." Li siyao resisted the impulse to kill and picked up Ding Yi: "give it all in. How many more do you have?"


    "I don''t know. I seem to have hundreds of them. At that time, I photographed the Empress Dowager. I was so flustered that I turned around and ran away. Thinking afterwards, I was afraid that there would be danger in the future, so I hid more than 100 of them around the palace. I thought, if I''m ok, I''ll take them back one by one. In case I accidentally die and no one knows, maybe someone else will pick them up one day, At that time, the picture will spread and the whole palace will see that it will be bad for the Empress Dowager. "


    "So I said, empress dowager, I really can''t die."


    "You are bluffing my palace." Li siyao wants to vomit blood again. She grabs Ding Yi with fierce eyes. She can''t swallow Ding Yi alive.


    "There are a hundred ways for us to put you in the dungeon, so that you can give an honest account and make sure that your life is not like death."


    "Ah, I seem to remember that I still have some of them in my hometown and the little maids I know. In case something happens to me, they say they will help me throw them to some places, and then they will be picked up, but it''s not good for the Empress Dowager."


    "You -- you --" if you dare to threaten me, the Empress Dowager will be mad.


    I really want to slap Ding Yi to death.


    But Ding Yi''s words made her dare not.


    Ding Yi said that she hid more than 100 of them in the palace. She may not believe it, but she said that she really believed it if it was put on others.


    All the eunuchs and maids in the palace have storage space. When they get there, they can take it out and throw it at a place at any time. Anyone who picks it up will have an accident.


    Or take it out of the palace and throw it out. It''s even more amazing.


    At that time, the whole face of the great Chu palace was gone, even her position as the Empress Dowager was not guaranteed.


    After all, she is not the biological mother of emperor Wenwei.


    That''s right. The Xuanmen Dynasty is not hereditary. It''s passed down from generation to generation. Because they live a long life, long live above the divine realm. So many emperors are passed down by brothers or nephews, and the emperor is directly appointed by henggu college.


    The former Emperor of the great Chu was Wen Wei''s cousin. He could not break through to the third level after the second level and died.


    Later, henggu college chose Wen Wei, the emperor''s nephew, as the people from henggu college were also surnamed Wen. They seemed to be Wen Wei''s grandfather, who loved Wen Wei very much when he was a child.


    Later, according to the law, when the former emperor died, most of his concubines were forced to go to the cold palace. However, Li siyao was a queen at that time and had a high status. Generally speaking, she could spend her old age in the imperial temple.


    Wen Wei respected her more, respected her empress dowager, and let her still live in the Tsui palace. For this matter, the cabinet of the DPRK and China also divided into two groups and quarreled for a long time.


    Now she finally lives in the palace in the name of the Empress Dowager. If her film comes out, even Wen Wei can''t protect her, and she will definitely be put in the cold.


    She really wants to kill Ding Yi, but she doesn''t dare.


    She doesn''t want to be thrown into the cold palace, because she is just as obsessed with training as Princess Yun, hoping to leave here one day.


    When she arrived at Lenggong, she had no treatment as the empress dowager, so her practice must slow down, and then she wanted to break through the four aspects of the divine realm. I don''t know when.


    So she carries Ding Yi, tangled and in a dilemma. She doesn''t know what to do.


    As soon as Ding Yi looks at her expression, he knows that she has been bluffed.


    "Empress dowager, Xiao Anzi went there by accident that day. It''s also our fate. Xiao Anzi really didn''t hurt your mind at all, otherwise, he wouldn''t have left in a hurry."


    "Bah." Li siyao, it''s your destiny. What''s your destiny with me.

 Chapter 526

    But Ding Yi is also right. If he is malicious, he will not run away in a hurry at that time. He can kill himself or contaminate himself.


    Think of here, her face suddenly a red, this little bastard, although obscene, but also not to the point of incurable.


    "Who are you and why do you pretend to be a eunuch? What do you want? " Li siyao still holds Ding Yi in his hand and says that he is vicious¡° I''ve just come here. I''m from Tiandi. " Ding Yi, of course, said in the past: "when I went to the transmission array and reached the Tianhe mainland, I fell in the great Chu palace, and I didn''t want to be a eunuch, but if I didn''t pretend to be a eunuch, it would be a capital crime to be caught."


    "Besides, I just saved the emperor the day before yesterday. If I want to have a heart, how can I save the emperor?"


    It''s no wonder that Li siyao believes that Ding Yi came from other continents, but no one has ever fallen into the palace before. What kind of luck has Ding Yi lost in the palace?


    "It turned out that you were the one who saved the emperor the day before yesterday. Hum, you are so powerful. After a few days, you became the manager." Li siyao even heard Ding Yi''s name.


    "Emperor Hong Fu Qi Tian, Xiao an Zi is also lucky, mix a meal to eat, mix a meal to eat, hey hey."


    Looking at Ding Yi''s smiling face, Li siyao gets angry and wants to chop him to death.


    But of course not now.


    "Well, I''ll take it as if you don''t want to see me practicing. Now you hand over all those things, and I will not pursue them. I''ll arrange for you to leave the palace, and we won''t owe each other in the future." Li siyao thought, first of all, he cheated the mobile phone.


    Of course, Ding Yi doesn''t believe her. I''ll give it all in. What do you do if you turn over and kill someone?


    "Hey, empress dowager, if it''s you, do you believe what you said?"


    "You" Li siyao is shy and angry. Brush, her face turns red.


    Her actual age has exceeded ten thousand, but her appearance is as long as that of little Lori, who is fifteen or sixteen years old. She suddenly turns red, like a red apple, and looks very cute.


    Ding Yi was slightly stunned, and his eyes were a little dazed.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll dig your eyes." As soon as Li siyao saw Ding Yi''s expression, she knew that the dog was moving a wrong idea, and she was ashamed and angry.


    "The Empress Dowager is so beautiful. Unless I''m blind, how can I not see her?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Shameless." Li siyao bites her lips and scolds, but she can''t hide Ding Yi''s eyes. Although she is scolding, Li siyao is still a little happy in her heart.


    Wen Wei has been emperor for three or four thousand years. Li siyao has not been spoken to or praised for her beauty for thousands of years.


    Of course, she didn''t expect that there was such a cheeky person as Ding Yi in the world, and it was too thick for her to look alike.


    "If shamelessness can make the Empress Dowager happy, I''d rather be shameless all the time." Ding Yi came up with a smile.


    "Dirty." Li siyao is suddenly flustered. Seeing Ding Yi''s shameless approach, she suddenly raises her foot.


    Bang, he kicked Ding Yi away with one kick.


    Ah, Ding Yi flies backwards, plops, falls heavily to the ground, and then turns over sensitively. Although he is kicked, he is also very excited.


    Why?


    Because he didn''t use Fu Lu, and Li siyao didn''t make any effort.


    Li siyao''s intention to kill him has been eliminated. Otherwise, it will kill Ding Yi.


    "Don''t come here." Li siyao felt her heart beat faster and was a little afraid. She pointed at Ding Yi fiercely and tried her best to put on a fierce look: "how do you want to give all the things to this palace?"


    "No, I want to keep it. When I miss the Empress Dowager every day, I can take it out and watch it. Even if the Empress Dowager doesn''t see me, I can relieve the pain of Acacia." Ding Yi is shameless anyway. He dares to say anything.


    "You are so shameless." The Empress Dowager also subdued Ding Yi.


    I just don''t want to be shameful. Ding Yi is so shameless.


    If you have a face, there will be no women. If you don''t have a face, it''s the first rule to pick up girls.


    Li siyao finds that she can''t do anything with Ding Yi. She can''t kill him, and she won''t come back. She''s not willing to let him go.


    She was angry and went back and forth in the same place, her mind was in a mess.


    Don''t worry, don''t worry. When I break through and practice the four levels of divine realm, the little bastard won''t be able to threaten me. Even if this picture comes out, it''s OK. At that time, I was a disciple of henggu college, and even Wen Wei couldn''t help me.


    OK, I''ll kill you little bastard When I''m promoted to the fourth level.


    Li siyao quickly found an excuse not to kill Ding Yi.


    "You wait for this palace. Sooner or later, this palace will make you regret what you did today." Li siyao, with his hands akimbo, was very angry.


    As soon as she said that, Ding Yi knew it was safe.


    "That empress dowager, nothing''s wrong, Xiao Anzi left."


    "Go away." Li siyao scolded angrily.


    Ding Yi ran out of the room, and several guards outside the door looked at him differently.


    The Empress Dowager is famous for her fiery temper. She just got angry. Can Ding Yi come out alive? Everyone looked at him with admiration.


    But Ding Yi was depressed when he came out, because he didn''t know the way back.


    When he came here, he was held by the bodyguards and walked slowly for nearly half an hour, passing through countless palaces and courtyards, which were places that Ding Yi had never visited before.


    How can I go back?


    Ding Yi looks at the guards and wants to ask the way.


    All of a sudden, a sharp drink came from the room. It was Li siyao''s voice.


    "Caught, it''s the dog thief who stole from my cirui palace. Come here."


    As soon as the bodyguard outside rushed in, he quickly dragged a little eunuch out.


    The eunuch cried: "the Empress Dowager is wronged. I haven''t been to cirui palace. I''m wronged."


    The bodyguards ignored him and dragged him all the way outside the main gate of the cirui palace. Then Fang strode towards the mountain and said in a high voice, "according to the Empress Dowager''s decree, this man stole the treasures of the cirui palace. He deserves to be killed."


    "Puchi" scene of a flash of cold light, head landing.


    Then the light of the knife flashed again, and another knife stabbed into the man''s inner alchemy.


    The eunuch was first beheaded and then killed on the spot.


    All around, hundreds of eunuchs were shocked, and all of them were pale.


    Nemo, Ding Yi secretly he Shi, Amitabha, pushamo, I didn''t kill you, it was the Empress Dowager who was so savage. Don''t hate me.


    Ding Yi knows that Li siyao is now normalizing her head. It''s not easy for her to kill Ding Yi. She can kill anyone.


    The status of the little eunuchs in the imperial palace can be seen in general. They really exist like pigs and dogs.


    Looking at the murderous bodyguards, Ding Yi turned around and went out of the cirui Palace first. He could go back if he asked someone on the way.


    Unexpectedly, when he walked out of the main gate of the palace, he saw two eunuchs laughing and coming side by side in the distance. At a glance, he knew that it was the work of the cirui palace.


    One of them is smiling when he suddenly sees Ding Yi. His face changes greatly and he turns around and wants to leave.


    "Xiaochunzi, you are here. My father-in-law is looking for you." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    It turns out that this little eunuch is Xiao ChunZi who was caught by Ding Yi not long ago.


    When Xiao ChunZi was caught by Ding Yi on the spot, he was afraid that he would call a bodyguard, so he was honest, kowtowed and admitted his mistake. He also said that he would only give Ding Yi the lead in the future.


    However, when I met Ding Yi again today, I didn''t expect that he would become a different person immediately.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you When Xiao ChunZi saw Ding Yi calling him, he had to turn back, but his face was serious, as if he didn''t know Ding Yi.


    I grass you, this is to cross the river and demolish the bridge, kill also don''t recognize of meaning?


    Xiao ChunZi''s companion also looked at Ding Yi strangely: "which Palace are you from? What are you doing in our cirui palace?"


    "Xiaochunzi, you are not timid and dare to play with me. Do you know who my father-in-law an is?" Ding Yi grins grimly.


    Xiao ChunZi is a little flustered, but he is not afraid today. First, he is in his own cirui palace, with the support of the Empress Dowager behind him. Second, he is not caught today. As long as he is not caught on the spot, he is afraid of a bird and does not admit it even if he is killed.


    "It''s Mr. an. Xiao ChunZi has seen Mr. an. Mr. an, are you looking for the Empress Dowager in the cirui palace?" Xiaochunzi is still pretending.


    "Don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin, Xiao ChunZi, kneel down for my father-in-law." Ding Yi said coldly.


    "Hello, who are you, father-in-law an?" The companion beside Xiao ChunZi is angry. You look like you are hanging. You dare to go to our empress dowager''s palace and ask Xiao ChunZi to kneel down.


    "Mr. an, this is not your dining supervisor?" Xiaochunzi also sneers, I don''t believe you: "don''t fake tiger power here."


    "Yes." Xiao ChunZi''s voice is still in decline. As soon as Ding Yi raises his left hand, he slaps him in the face.

 Chapter 527

    Xiaochunzi never thought that Ding Yi would dare to beat him, just outside the cirui palace, where the Empress Dowager is.


    And the slap was so heavy that it knocked him to the ground.


    "You - you dare to hit people." Xiao ChunZi''s companions are frightened and scared. They are shaking their orchid fingers pointing at Ding Yi.


    Xiaochunzi sat down on the ground, first with a stunned face, and then reacted, "wow" cried out: "kill, kill, help."


    He is also really good at acting and running to the cirui palace.


    "Dog thing." When Ding Yi looked around, cacha reached out and broke a branch from a tree on the side, and those who caught up with him started to smoke.


    Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, the branches are on Xiao ChunZi''s body and buttocks, and he''s like a dead dog.


    Xiao ChunZi rolled and screamed, pretending to be pathetic and running to the main hall of CI Rui palace.


    Immediately the whole cirui palace began to shake.


    No one thought that someone in the world was so brave, chasing the eunuch of the CI Rui palace with a branch, beating and running to the Empress Dowager.


    This is something that has not happened since the founding of the great Chu Dynasty.


    "Bold, have you rebelled?" Of course, the leader of the Imperial Army, the DPRK, saw it and turned pale.


    The Empress Dowager''s palace can''t even make noise. Are you fighting?


    No, it''s not too much. It''s someone chasing the little Eunuch in the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    He knew Xiao ChunZi, a favorite little eunuch beside the Empress Dowager. He was smart and liked her very much.


    The one who hit him seems to be from another palace.


    When Fang chaofang saw clearly, he thought he was dazzled. Is there anyone in the world who dares to beat the Empress Dowager''s close Eunuch in the palace of the Empress Dowager?


    Isn''t that the rhythm of death?


    "Grab it, grab it."


    Fang Chaoshan points to Ding Yi and shouts.


    Without waiting for him to say, other bodyguards are also preparing to rush over.


    The two bodyguards who rushed to the front were the bodyguards who had just beheaded, each holding a knife.


    At this time, Xiao ChunZi was climbing while rolling, deliberately pretending to be poor and climbing to the Empress Dowager''s hall.


    As soon as he got to the stairs, Ding Yi grabbed his foot, dragged it down, and then stepped on his back. Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba.


    He yelled, his face was full of flesh and blood, and he wanted to run away.


    "Help, empress dowager, help." Xiao ChunZi screamed at the Empress Dowager''s hall.


    "Stop it." These are two bodyguards who rush to Ding Yi. One of them can''t help but say, brush, and chop at Ding Yi with a long knife in his hand.


    Ding Yi''s beating people in the Empress Dowager''s palace is no different from the rebellion. He didn''t even think about it, just a knife.


    Ding Yi is also in the same state of mind now. His steps flash, swish, and quickly avoid the knife. At the same time, his wrist shakes and blows. The branch blows like a whip, just on the guard''s wrist.


    The bodyguard didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s Kung Fu was so good. He was drawn straight, and his wrist was burning. He couldn''t hold the long knife in his hand, so he fell to the ground.


    Hiss, several bodyguards rushed up from behind, all of them were startled.


    Is this eunuch good at Kung Fu?


    "Protect the Empress Dowager."


    "Surround yourself."


    The tide of bodyguards came in all directions.


    "Go away, or I''ll fight with you." Ding Yi pointed at the guard with a branch, and then continued to step forward. Ba, he began to smoke again at Xiao ChunZi.


    It was so arrogant that the guards around were scared by it.


    Is there such an arrogant Eunuch in the palace?


    Even the bodyguard?


    "To die." At this time, Fang strode up the mountain, and there was a flash of killing in his eyes.


    He holds the knife in one hand and his whole body is breathing tightly. It seems that he is ready to attack Ding Yi at any time.


    "Stop it." At this time, there was a sharp rebuke in the distance, and then the door opened, and the Empress Dowager Li siyao came out gnashing her teeth.


    Of course, she saw what happened outside and knew that Ding Yi was looking for trouble again.


    She even beat her close eunuch. I really want to slap Ding Yi to death.


    But she can''t help it. If she doesn''t go out again, Ding Yi will definitely cause trouble.


    "See the Empress Dowager." When the bodyguards see the Empress Dowager coming out, they all meet.


    "Empress dowager, you come just in time, this dog, bold, actually said you are not, you said should fight." Ding Yi is still smoking xiaochunzi, while smoking, while winking at the Empress Dowager.


    At the same time, the divine voice said: "I caught this dog and the maid of honor. At that time, I begged for mercy and apologized. Now I don''t know him. Do you want to fight me?"


    When the Empress Dowager hears that the eunuch and the maids in the palace eat each other, which is very common in the imperial palace. She knows what kind of virtue Xiao ChunZi has. Unexpectedly, she was caught by Ding Yi.


    She immediately understood that xiaochunzi must have been in the cirui Palace today and didn''t admit what happened at that time, which made Ding Yi very angry.


    Xiao ChunZi, you are not lucky enough to get into trouble with Ding Yi.


    Li siyao certainly wants to kill Ding Yi, but now she really has no choice but to bite her teeth and say, "Xiao ChunZi, you are so brave, you dare to talk nonsense in the harem."


    As soon as this remark came out, xiaochunzi and all the bodyguards, including Fang Chaoshan, were surprised.


    They thought that Ding Yi would not die as soon as the Empress Dowager came out?


    However, it was unexpected that the words of the Empress Dowager were obviously biased towards Ding Yi.


    What''s going on here?


    Fang Chaoshan is a little strange.


    The Empress Dowager is so abnormal today.


    With the Empress Dowager''s character and temper, we will not stop until we send someone to copy Ding Yi''s house.


    How could that be? How could that be?


    Fang Chaoshan looks like a monk, and Xiao ChunZi is dull.


    He said: "empress dowager, xiaochunzi didn''t do anything wrong. It was this guy who suddenly hit someone. Xiaoweizi can testify for me --"


    Xiaochunzi also explained that the Empress Dowager bit her teeth: "come on, give me a hand and mouth, beat me hard."


    Xiaochunzi wronged you.


    "Ah" xiaochunzi and xiaoweizi, as well as the bodyguards, were stunned.


    "The Empress Dowager is wise." Ding Yi laughs, walks over and picks up Xiao ChunZi: "Xiao ChunZi, dare to fight against my father-in-law - --- ba." A slap on his mouth.


    Then you''re welcome. Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, she smoked more than ten times at a time. Xiao ChunZi''s eyes turned black and his mouth was full of blood.


    Xiao ChunZi understood that Ding Yi was more effective than him in front of the Empress Dowager.


    Although I don''t know why Ding Yi is so popular, he still dares to quibble.


    "Empress dowager, I know it''s wrong. Father an, I know it''s wrong. Forgive the little one. The little one doesn''t dare any more." He played the same trick again and begged for mercy desperately.


    Ding Yi breathed nearly 20 times, and his hand was a little tired. This time, he threw him to the ground.


    Plop, xiaochunzi like a dead dog lying on the ground, looks very miserable.


    All the bodyguards around didn''t dare to hum. Fang Chaoshan felt thoughtful.


    This father-in-law an seems to have a good reputation. Even the Empress Dowager gives him face?


    "Satisfied?" At this time, the voice of Li siyao came.


    "Almost. This guy is too cunning and shameless. The Empress Dowager should not be close to such people in the future." Ding Yi''s divine voice.


    "What''s more shameless than you?" The Empress Dowager sneered.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "Useless waste." At this time, the Empress Dowager snorted and walked away without looking at Ding Yi and Xiao ChunZi.


    All the bodyguards bowed their heads and did not dare to violate the majesty of the Empress Dowager.


    Ding Yi, for example, seems to be as arrogant as Chao Shan. He flies at Xiao ChunZi, swears and turns around. He is as crazy as he wants to be, and he is very arrogant.


    Xiaoweizi was shaking behind him, obviously afraid, and he was about to pee.


    Ding Yi walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Mr. an." Xiao Weizi''s voice is like crying. I don''t know your old man''s reputation. Please spare my life.


    "Do you know Linglong palace?"


    "Know, little know." Xiaoweizi nodded quickly.


    "Well, I don''t know. Come with me."


    "Ah." Xiaoweizi was scared to death. He didn''t cheat me to Linglong palace, and then beat me again.


    "Ah, what? If I want to beat you, I will beat you here." Ding Yi''s eyes glared, and his momentum soared.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager had not gone far. Hearing Ding Yi''s words, she almost vomited blood.


    Do you still have my empress dowager in your eyes? You''re worse than Winway.


    But she couldn''t attack again, so she had to go back to the palace as soon as she didn''t hear.


    Ding Yi and xiaoweizi stride out of the cirui palace with the admiration of the guards.


    "Manager ANN, take your time." Just at this time, someone called out behind Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looks back and sees that Fang Chaoshan''s face is full of laughter, which is completely different from the murderous look just now.


    He trotted all the way and ran over: "who am I? It turns out that I am manager an, who recently rescued the emperor and Princess Li. It''s really disrespectful."


    The goods finally find out who Ding Yi is, see Ding Yi market rise, no matter Li Guifei and Empress Dowager all dote on, quickly come to Lala relationship.

 Chapter 528

    Fang Chaoshan is also the bodyguard commander, so there is no need to put down his position and connect with Ding Yi.


    However, as I said earlier, Yuan Ping, one of the three generals in the dynasty, was in charge of the three guards respectively.


    Yuan Ping is Li Guifei''s brother, and Fang Chaoshan''s boss is Yuan Ping.


    At first, he didn''t know who Ding Yi was. Later, he saw that Ding Yi was so crazy that he dared to beat people in the Empress Dowager''s palace. Moreover, the Empress Dowager didn''t seem angry, so he asked some of her subordinates.


    Who''s that guy? Which one of you brought it?


    Some of his subordinates said it, as if he was the deputy manager of the Shangshan prison, Duke an.


    Oh, it was him. Fang Chaoshan knew it immediately.


    It is in these few days that Ding Yi, a little Anzi, has become famous. He has done several great things.


    First, he saved Emperor Wen Wei''s life, and then came to beat his superior Gu Xiyu. Then everyone thought he was going to have bad luck. Unexpectedly, it came out that he was optimistic about Princess Li''s illness, and was promoted by Princess Li to be Eunuch in charge of Linglong palace.


    That''s who you are? Fang Chaoshan asked Ding Yi''s identity and trotted over.


    "Commander Fang is very polite. Xiao Anzi is a bit impolite today. Please don''t be surprised. I really can''t stand it. These little eunuchs are so bold that they dare to say that the Empress Dowager is not. Although I''m not from ciruigong, I can''t help but help myself." Ding Yi saw that commander Fang came to pull relations, and of course he made friends with the situation.


    Fang Chaoshan''s mouth was drawn. If you want to say that you are bold, who dares to beat someone in the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    Fang Chaoshan absolutely believed that if he beat a little eunuch like this, he would be killed by the whole family.


    "For the sake of the Empress Dowager and regardless of her own safety, Fang Chaoshan admires her very much. It''s a great honor to know her today and see her heroism." Fang Chaoshan said, kindly took Ding Yi''s hand, looked at xiaoweizi, and motioned Ding Yi to come up to the side.


    Eh, something''s wrong. Is Fang so enthusiastic? Ding Yi finds that Fang Chao is also shameless. He can do such things as telling lies with his eyes open. At first sight, he is a flatterer.


    He also did not say a word, hurriedly followed Fang Chaoshan to the side.


    Fang Chaoshan pulls Ding Yi to a rockery on the side, looks left and right, no one pays attention, swish, quickly shoves one thing into Ding Yi''s hand.


    "Manager an, do you have time the day after tomorrow evening? I''d like to invite manager an to have a snack outside the palace." Fang Chaoshan''s smile is unspeakable flattery.


    Ding Yi was stunned for a moment. He never thought Fang would give him something.


    Han Jian is also the commander. Ding Yi still wants to flatter him, but why does Fang flatter himself?


    As soon as he thought about it, Fang Chaoshan gave him a storage bag with 50 pieces of inferior spirit stones in it.


    Well behaved, Fang Chaoshan is in a double state of mind. It''s only about ten yuan a month, which is equal to half a year''s salary.


    It''s a big deal.


    Ding Yi looks like a monk. At this time, he didn''t know why Fang Chaoshan gave him something.


    Fang Chaoshan saw Ding Yi''s expression and knew that Ding Yi didn''t understand it. He said with a smile: "the last general is now the deputy commander of the ninth guard of the forbidden guards. If you have a chance, you can help him a lot."


    "Oh." Ding Yi understood.


    Yuan Ping, one of the three generals, was in charge of the seven or nine guards of the imperial guards. Yuan Ping was the younger brother of Princess Li. The one surnamed Fang turned out to be the deputy commander, not Zheng.


    "Cough." Ding Yi coughed two times, but he also looked serious: "the ability of commander Fang is in the eyes of the lady. I believe that the future must be limitless, but in the future, you can''t do that."


    Ding Yi said that he could not do this. Whoosh, the storage bag went directly into his own storage space.


    "Ah, thank you, manager Ann. There''s manager Lao Ann." Fang Chaoshan was overjoyed.


    Then he asked again, "the day after tomorrow, I''ll wait for the manager outside the palace for dinner?"


    Ding Yi originally wanted to refuse, but he thought that he hadn''t gone out since he came. It''s good to see the world outside the palace: "see you the day after tomorrow." Ding Yi patted Fang Chaoshan on the shoulder and swaggered away.


    "Manager an, take your time. I''ll see you the day after tomorrow." Fang Chaoshan was smiling behind him, and he was very happy.


    After taking the road of manager an, as long as he speaks a few words in front of Li Guifei, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Fang Chaoshan begins to look forward to the future.


    After Ding Yi leaves cirui palace, accompanied by xiaoweizi, he goes all the way back to Linglong palace.


    Xiaoweizi now knows that Ding Yi is also a red man in front of the Empress Dowager. He is respectful to Ding Yi on the way.


    Ding Yi chatted with him and found that he was not as insidious and cunning as xiaochunzi, so he was very polite to him. Finally, he went to Linglong palace and offered him some gold and a piece of inferior spirit stone, which made xiaoweizi happy and excited. He said that he would like to work for Ding Yi in the future.


    Of course, Ding Yi didn''t care. Some eunuchs in the palace were willing to tell the truth.


    He sent xiaoweizi back. As soon as he entered the gate of Linglong palace, a little eunuch saw him.


    "Chief safety, chief safety." The eunuch came all the way, nervous.


    "What''s the matter? Is your wife looking for me Ding Yi thought, is not the concubine Li up again?


    "No, no, the lady went back to her mother''s home to see her family today. It''s someone from Anle Hall who wants to see you."


    Ding Yi''s heart leaps, and he faintly feels that something is wrong, because the eunuch says that the people from Anle hall are worried and a little afraid.


    But they didn''t say anything about it.


    Although Ding Yi has left Anle hall and can take it as his own territory, Xiao Luzi is ready to take his place.


    Ding Yi immediately turned around and soon came to Anle hall.


    "Manager Ann." The little pillar came crying.


    While crying, Ding Yi realized that xiaoluzi had been beaten.


    Xiaoluzi sent Lingshi to pay homage to Cao Gonggong for him. Cao Gonggong didn''t see him, but he was beaten by Xu Gonggong and Gu Xiyu, who are the Li supervisors.


    Ding Yi came into the room and saw that Xiao Luzi was in a coma on the bed, with blood all over his body. He looked miserable.


    Nemo, dingyton''s current mood is full of smoke.


    "The imperial doctor song just came to see it. The skin injury is OK. After he has applied the medicine, it will be OK in a few days. But the imperial doctor Song said that Xiao Luzi''s left leg was broken. Unless there is a spirit pill" Shengji Xuegu pill "in the Imperial Palace, it will be abandoned and he will be lame later."


    "Manager an, you have to decide for Xiao Luzi."


    All the elders of Anle hall bowed their heads, feeling a little lonely and sad.


    Xiao Luzi has no scheming and good popularity, so people in Anle hall prefer him. Now he is so miserable that everyone can''t see him any more.


    Ding Yi''s face was cold, and the murders were looming in his eyes.


    "Wake up, wake up." At this time, Lu Zi moved and slowly woke up.


    "Mr. an." Xiao Luzi whispered.


    "Don''t move, you have a good rest, don''t worry, Shengji xuegudan, I will help you find you." Ding Yi must not make him lame. If he can''t do this, who will follow him in the future.


    But it''s not easy to take the Shengji Xuegu pill. It''s forbidden medicine in the imperial palace. Only princesses and princesses and some imperial concubines can get rewards. Not all of Wen Wei''s concubines can use it.


    After the hands and feet of the divine realm masters are cut off, they can grow again as long as they have the seeds of the divine realm, but it usually takes several decades or hundreds of years to grow a finger.


    And this Shengji xuegudan can increase the speed and heal a finger in a few days.


    Xiaoluzi''s injury, there are two Shengji xuegudan, three days can resume walking.


    "Forget it, Mr. an, Xiao Luzi has a cheap life. Later, he can practice to the divine realm, and he can repair it slowly. It''s just a little longer. Don''t bother, Mr. an." Afraid of Ding Yi''s embarrassment, Xiao Luzi hurried along.


    "Don''t worry about it. Have a good rest. Don''t worry. I want Xu and Gu to look good. I want them to revenge for you. You can rest in peace."


    Ding Yi patted him, then got up and said to Xiaozhu, "these days, if you run to the imperial dining room more often, it''s said that it''s our manager''s order to get more good herbs to make up for xiaoluzi."


    "Thank you, Mr. an." The little pillar nodded.


    Ding Yi looks at Hui xiaoluzi again and turns to leave Anle hall.


    He has to find a way to find Shengji xuegudan.


    Shengji Xuegu pill is also very precious in the imperial palace. It''s best to fight Princess Li.


    But Li Guifei went out to see his family. He thought about it and had to ask if Yunfei had any.


    The guards didn''t know him when they came outside the cold palace, but after seeing his waist tag, they let him go quickly.


    Walking along the familiar path, less than 100 meters later, a figure suddenly appeared in a small forest on the side of the road, which startled Ding Yi.


    "Manager an, right? Now I''m the manager. I''ve forgotten my palace." Yue Fei''s face is burning with wind, like a roadblock, standing in front of Ding Yi.


    "Xiao Anzi meets the concubine of the moon." Ding Yi didn''t know if there was anyone nearby, so he quickly put on airs.


    "Bah, don''t do this with our palace. OK, you will be called xiaoguizi and xiaoanzi. Now that you are promoted and rich, you won''t come to visit our palace." Yuefei''s tone is very resentful, like a resentful wife for thousands of years.


    Ding Yi knew that she had made waves and said with a smile, "isn''t Xiao Anzi coming to see you?" While talking, she looks around, which means to remind her that the partition wall has eyes.


    "Hum, I don''t know who you come in to see, but now, go with me first." With a wave of her long sleeve, she turned and left.


    Ding Yi wants to ignore her and go directly to Princess Yun.


    "I''ve seen xiao''anzi before. Xiao''anzi is not like you. Hee hee." When Yue Fei talks, she looks at Ding Yi''s legs without any trace.


    Is that a threat to me? Ding Yi has no choice but to follow.

 Chapter 529

    Ding Yi walks behind, and finds that Yuefei is in a hurry. She looks anxious and can''t wait.


    I knew immediately that I was doomed today.


    In fact, when she first came here, Yuefei had already found out that Ding Yi was a fake eunuch, but she didn''t break it. She also deliberately asked Ding Yi to massage for her, which shows how much the woman needed at that time.


    Think about it. They live in the cold palace all the year round. They have lived in the cold palace for more than a thousand years. They are poor. They don''t even have a eunuch in their side. They are more miserable than those in the movies. Ding Yi has a little sympathy for her.


    One before the other, they turned left and right, and soon arrived at Yuefei''s residence.


    As soon as Ding Yi enters the door, she turns around and closes the door before she can stand still. Then she hugs Ding Yi and presses Ding Yi on the back door.


    Plop, Ding Yi is knocked by Yuefei.


    "Well, who''s playing who?" Ding Yi feels like a little white rabbit, while Yuefei is a big wolf who has been hungry for three days: "Niang Niang --"


    He just said two words, and Yuefei stuck her finger to his mouth: "Shh, don''t talk."


    Yuefei''s fingers gently move on Ding Yi''s lips, slowly across his face, from left to right, as if stroking Ding Yi.


    She''s a little excited. She''s feeling the man''s body.


    When I met Ding Yi for the first time, because she hadn''t seen a real man for a long time, she was excited with fear. This time, she was able to release herself completely.


    "Sure enough, a real man is different from a eunuch." Yue Fei bit her lips and laughed. Her eyes were like a full moon, and she seemed to be able to wring out water.


    She began to look a little intoxicated. She leaned her face to Ding Yi''s face and gently twitched her nose.


    "Hiss, man''s taste is good." Yuefei twitched her nose like a dog.


    You''re a pervert in jail? Ding Yi''s mouth is pumping, but he can understand their feelings in his heart.


    After thousands of years in the cold palace, let alone a handsome man like Lao Yan, even an African refugee, these women will go crazy.


    "Go and sit on the bed." Yue Fei pulls Ding Yi up and slowly pushes him back.


    When she came back just now, she was in a hurry. She felt a little impatient, but now she seems to be in no hurry.


    Now her mood and eyes, as if to get a beloved toy, to play well, slowly play.


    "Lady, that''s not good." Ding Yi pretended.


    "Do you want to be emperor?" Yue Fei said with a smile, holding out her lovely little tongue and gently licking her red lips.


    "Er," Ding Yi can''t speak.


    "I''ll show you how I served the emperor." Yue Fei smiles.


    Then he pushed hard.


    Ding Yi sits at the head of the bed with a dull and happy expression.


    "The emperor." Concubine Ying Ying worships and looks at Ding Yi delicately: "I just learned a move today. I ask the jade girl to play Xiao."


    I went. Ding Yi smoked several times.


    -----------


    When Ding Yi arrived at Lenggong, it was already evening time. Then she was taken to her residence by Yuefei and stayed all night.


    The next day, when it was bright, Ding Yi slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking around, Yuefei was sleeping soundly. Her limbs were tightly around him like octopus. Ding Yi spent a lot of energy to peel them off one by one.


    "Don''t go." Yue Fei''s little face was still red, and she moved and called in a low voice.


    "I have something else to do. I''m going to ask Princess Yun if she has Shengji Xuegu pill." Ding Yi pushed away the white lotus like thigh of the Moon Princess, sat up quickly, dressed and said.


    "Are you looking for Shengji xuegudan?" The moon imperial concubine thought: "that cloud imperial concubine already divine realm three heavy, also not many people can hurt her, estimate won''t have, cold palace most likely have, only Ming imperial concubine."


    Imperial concubine Ming was also the concubine of the former dynasty. She was not qualified to practice at that time. After entering the palace, she didn''t promote to the divine realm for a long time. Once she learned magic power and cut off one of her fingers. Later, the former Emperor gave her Shengji Xuegu pill. However, imperial concubine Ming didn''t use it at that time. She wanted to try whether she could promote to the divine realm.


    It wasn''t long before she was promoted to Shenjing Yizhong, and the Shengji Xuegu pill was useless. However, not long later, the emperor left henggu, and she was put into the cold palace.


    "Where is Princess Ming?" Ding Yi listen to it, OK, first ask Princess Ming.


    "That Ming imperial concubine relies on herself to be pure and clean. She never gives people false colors. Her appearance is very serious. It''s difficult for you to think about her mind." Yue Fei said with a light smile.


    "What do you think? I''ll buy her Shengji Xuegu pill." Ding Yi said in his heart, not to mention whether she is a real classic or not. Even if she is a virgin, she has been in the cold palace for thousands of years, but she has changed a lot.


    They get up while communicating and are talking.


    Suddenly a faint voice came from outside: "is Yuefei''s sister there?"


    "Princess Ming?" Yue Fei was stunned.


    "Ah?" Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here? Ding Yi is first inexplicable, and then ran out of bed, quickly put on clothes, put on the hat.


    "It''s coming. Sister Mingfei, wait a moment." Yue Fei also jumped out of bed in a hurry, even wearing a skirt to look around, trying to hide Ding Yi.


    She knew that Princess Ming was very serious. She let her see Ding Yi in the room, but she didn''t know what she would think.


    "What''s the matter? I''m a eunuch." Ding Yi said.


    "There are eunuchs who stay overnight." Yuefei blushed with shame.


    "You said I just arrived." Ding Yi''s eyes turned white.


    Without waiting for Yuefei''s reply, Mingfei outside said, "is the chief manager an in


    "---" they looked at each other. Who was the woman looking for?


    Ding Yi is a little proud. See, not to mention her chastity, the woman in the cold palace, this is a normal reaction.


    Dong Dong Dong, there was a knock on the door.


    "Sister Yuefei, open the door. The little maid in waiting by my side saw that Mr. an went into the cold palace yesterday and came back with you. She waited all night, but didn''t wait for Mr. an to go out."


    Yue Fei smiles bitterly. She has no choice but to open the door.


    Squeak, the door opened, a cold and elegant looking lady came in.


    Princess Ming seems to be in her thirties. She is a little mature, like Tang Xuan whom Ding Yi knows.


    As soon as she entered the room, Mingfei frowned. There was a strange smell in the room.


    She looked up at Yuefei, and then she saw Dingyi, who was well-dressed.


    "Xiao Anzi visits empress Ming. She is lucky and everything goes well." Ding Yi ha ha, slightly side to see.


    "Good sister Mingfei." The concubine of the month also looks a lot of serious, have no just that pair of dissolute appearance.


    Mingfei''s eyes flow and she looks at Dingyi carefully.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid she saw something. When Ding Yi saw her frowning, he knew that she saw something wrong.


    Although it may not be certain that Ding Yi is a fake eunuch, he must know that Ding Yi and Yuefei are here in disorder.


    "What can I do for you? In fact, you just let the swallow come and say it, and the moon will naturally meet you. " Yue Fei''s clever way.


    "I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for Mr. an." Mingfei looks at Dingyi quietly.


    "Here it is." Ding Yi has a dull face and looks at Yuefei. Yuefei looks at him with a dull face.


    "Mr. an, take a step and say something." Imperial concubine Ming turned and left the room.


    Ding Yi has no choice but to keep up.


    As soon as he saw that the eyes of Princess Ming were as clear as water, he knew that this kind of woman was different from Princess Yue. He certainly didn''t come to visit her for the same purpose.


    But Ding Yi really doesn''t know her.


    The two walked to the corner of the yard, more than ten meters away from Yuefei''s room.


    Mingfei looks back at Dingyi for more than ten seconds, which makes Dingyi feel guilty.


    However, he was more than cheeky. Although he was flustered, his expression was still calm. He also looked back at Princess Ming without blinking.


    This move he used in Yunfei, huifei and other people, basic women were so looked at by him, after a while, they blushed and couldn''t stand it.


    However, Princess Ming didn''t respond at all. On the contrary, she gave a faint smile: "I''ve seen Xiao Anzi around her. I heard that she died a few years ago."


    Ding Yi also said quietly: "there are dozens of people surnamed an in the palace. It''s normal that they don''t know all of them."


    This answer neither admits nor refutes.


    Mingfei didn''t investigate. After thinking about it, she said, "I have something to ask for the help of Mr. an. I don''t know if Mr. an is willing or not."


    She doesn''t talk about the palace, and her tone is quite mild, which makes Ding Yi feel good.


    "As long as you can, do your best." Ding Yi didn''t say that he would be able to finish it, but only said that he would try his best and try his best.


    Xiaohuatou, Princess Ming naturally hears Ding Yi''s cunning, but she does have something to ask Ding Yi for help.


    "Manager an is the red man in front of the emperor and Princess Li. Now he is the official and deputy manager. He can go in and out of the palace freely. I have a younger generation who is still outside the palace --"


    It turns out that imperial concubine Ming has a batch of spirit stones. The spirit pill wants to be sent out of the palace to a younger generation outside the palace, but no one can be trusted. Ordinary eunuchs can''t go out of the palace at will. They must be above the level of deputy manager.


    So Princess Ming finds Ding Yi and wants to ask him for help.


    "Lady Ming, you believe me?" Ding Yi is also inexplicable. How can she come to her house when she has never met Princess Ming.


    "Princess Yun said you can believe it."


    After working for a long time, it turns out that Princess Ming asked Princess Yun first. Princess Yun said that although Ding Yi was treacherous, greedy and lustful, she was still a bit loyal and could believe it. So she recommended Ding Yi to Princess Ming.


    "She said I was treacherous, greedy and lustful?" As soon as Ding Yi smokes from the corner of his mouth, he is full of breath.

 Chapter 530

    "I have no chance to be promoted to Shenjing duel, but my younger generation is still young and has a chance. However, since I entered the cold palace, she has lost the source of Lingshi. It''s said that it''s very hard outside now. If father-in-law an can help me deliver it to her, here''s your reward."


    Mingfei takes out two storage bags, one of which is put in Ding Yi''s hand first.


    Ding Yi''s mind swept away, and he got five thousand pieces of spirit stone.


    This is not a small number. Even the bodyguards may not have so many in ten years.


    Imperial concubine Ming collected a lot when she was in favor, so she could take out such a large sum.


    There are more in the other storage bag, about 100000, and many elixirs and herbs.


    It''s more than 100000 yuan, but I only have 5000 yuan. It seems that I''m at a loss. Ding Yi is holding the storage bag and frowning.


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll take it all. Anyway, you don''t know when you''re in the cold palace." Ding Yi asked.


    "Concubine Yun said that she believed in you, so I naturally believed in you." It''s not easy for Princess ming to find a trustworthy one in the palace.


    To be honest, Ding Yi''s eyes turn green when he sees Lingshi


    He is anxious to go back to Dongning city now. If he wants to go back early, he will have to raise two million yuan. So these days, he can''t even practice. He has saved more than 100000 yuan only by saving the spirit stone.


    Mingfei''s sentence was a bit of a run on him. He shook his head: "you say I''m greedy, no, I want to increase the price."


    Mingfei''s face remained unchanged. She asked in a deep voice, "how much do you want?"


    "I want Shengji xuegudan."


    "Here it is." Mingfei didn''t expect Ding Yi to take this.


    Shengji Xuegu pill is a treasure of the royal family. It has a black market price of 200000 yuan.


    It''s more expensive than the spirit stone she gave to the younger generation.


    Besides, she put the Shengji Xuegu pill in the storage bag and planned to give it to the younger generation together.


    Now, Ding Yi will swallow one of the most valuable things at a buy it now price.


    You are really black. Now Princess Ming knows why Princess Yun said he was greedy for money.


    She clenched her teeth and thought for a while. Although the Shengji Xuegu pill is valuable, there are few people who really use it. Those above the divine realm feel that they waste money, while those below the divine realm have no money to buy. It''s basically a valuable and marketable thing. OK, I''ll give it to you.


    "Well, make sure you deliver it to my younger generation."


    "Deal." Ding Yi happily took things.


    Very smooth get Shengji blood bone Dan, Ding Yi even cloud princess that also don''t go, directly and month Princess way individual leave cold palace.


    Yuefei is a thousand, but she can''t help it. Knowing that Ding Yi can''t stay here every day, she has to make repeated orders to come back to see her.


    Ding Yi is still quite busy now. In the morning, he brought the Shengji Xuegu pill to Xiao Luzi to eat. After he took it, he saw that the injury had doubled and he was relieved to leave.


    He asked Xiaozhu. Although the level of deputy manager can go in and out of the palace at will, he also needs to get a token. The token can be obtained from the manager of Shangshan supervisor, or from the imperial concubine.


    He hasn''t seen the manager up to now, so of course he went to find Princess Li.


    As soon as he entered Linglong palace, several eunuchs and maids came to stop him.


    "The lady is angry. Will Mr. an go in later?"


    "What happened?" Ding Yi doesn''t think so. Does that girl dare to be angry with herself? I pushed her to the head of the bed and lifted her legs. She was honest immediately.


    "General yuan, the younger brother of the concubine, seems to have committed something wrong and is being scolded by the empress."


    "---" Yuan Ping comes. Ding Yi remembers that Princess Li has just returned home. He estimates what happened at home.


    "OK, I see. I''ll wait outside." Ding Yi strides forward.


    People feel that it''s not right, but Ding Yi is now red and the head of Linglong palace. No one dares to say one, so they have to watch Ding Yi walk to the door.


    In this era, everything is good. Buildings can''t even blow up grenades, but the sound insulation is not good.


    The main gate is not airtight enough. Every time Li Guifei and Ding Yi are happy, they dare not shout.


    When Ding Yi stood at the door, his ears stood up, of course.


    Soon, the sound came to his ears.


    Princess Li walked up and down angrily: "it''s going to spread to the emperor. It''s not only difficult to protect your position as a general, but also the palace may be put in the cold. By that time, our yuan family will be finished."


    "You son of a bitch, you''re not too young to do such a thing. What''s in your head?"


    "Sister, help me. I know I''m wrong." Yuan Ping looks much older than his elder sister. He is in his forties and has a big beard on his face. People who don''t know him think he is his brother and Princess Li is his sister.


    Relying on his elder sister, he was promoted step by step to become one of the ten masters of divine triple in the Grand Palace of Chu. Although he was a little nepotistic, he was also a little qualified. People without qualifications could not practice divine triple.


    A few years ago, he fought abroad and made a lot of contributions. Finally, he became one of the three generals of the great Chu. He was very powerful and energetic.


    Originally, Yuan''s family was ranked in the top of the big Chu family. It was also a little powerful in the capital. No one dared to provoke him. Recently, Yuan Ping''s brain became hot and made a mistake, which was a little dangerous.


    After listening for a long time, Ding Yi finally understood what Yuan Ping had done wrong.


    Like some modern officials, he is corrupt, and the problem is very serious, and has been reported.


    As three generals of the great Chu Dynasty, Yuan Ping led the three guards of the imperial palace.


    Every few years, the court approved a large number of spirit stones, which were used to buy magic weapons, storage bags, and other Xuanshi supplies from the major Xuanmen or henggu continent, and distributed them to officers at all levels in the military camp.


    Yuan Ping, who used to lead soldiers abroad, only left the army last year to lead the forbidden army.


    The equipment of the Imperial Guards was the best one in the great Chu Dynasty, and they had the most magic weapons. Many middle and high ranking officers had treasure weapons.


    Many junior officers have magic weapons.


    The magic weapon is good, the big Chu can practice to make, arrived the treasure weapon, certainly is Xuanmen and the eternal ancient continent practice to make just good.


    This time, in order to add a batch of magic weapons, storage bags, miraculous drugs and other things, the court specially pulled 10 million inferior spirit stones from the Treasury.


    Yuan Ping''s eyes turned green when he saw so many spirit stones.


    He is now in triple divine realm, and I don''t know if he can be promoted to quadruple. If he gets part of these spirit stones and uses them to buy the legendary medium quality elixir, it will be of great help to break through the quadruple divine realm.


    So I plan to deduct five million of them for my own use.


    With another five million yuan, he bought a small amount of storage bags, elixirs and other things, as well as a small amount of magic weapons, and then planned to distribute them to the forbidden army.


    Of course, because half of the things are missing, many people will not.


    Assuming that each commander could have a storage bag before, he was going to have one for each two.


    Of course, some people are not satisfied with the distribution, but the low-level officers do not know how much they will buy and how they will distribute this time. At that time, it can be said that they will rotate and send another batch in a few years. It''s easy to deceive them.


    Originally, he planned to sell things to him seamlessly, and the secret gate would also be kept secret. No matter how many things he sold, the imperial court could not control the secret gate. Only henggu college could manage it.


    But just after his stuff entered the warehouse, something happened.


    Another general, Fang Yuhui, who was leading the army outside, suddenly reported to the court that Yuan Ping had engaged in malpractice for personal gain and swallowed up Junxiang. Ten million spirit stones only bought five million goods.


    When the news came out, Ju Chao shook.


    It was a rare case of fraud in the great Chu Dynasty.


    No general ever dared to do such a thing.


    The court couldn''t confirm to Xuanmen how many goods Yuan Ping had bought, but it could go to the warehouse to check. So the emperor ordered him to send someone to the warehouse to check thoroughly in a few days to see how many goods Yuan Ping had bought.


    Moreover, because all the twelve battalions of the Imperial Army are replenishing goods, even the warehouses of other Imperial troops are required to be thoroughly investigated.


    Yuan Ping offended a lot of people at the same time. According to Yuan Ping, Wenwu Marquis and Gao Feiyue, who were also in charge of the forbidden army, were also corrupt this time. However, they were not so obvious as Yuan Ping. They were so greedy.


    However, the incident involved two people, who also hated Yuan Ping.


    But they embezzle less and can fill it out immediately. Now the warehouse is estimated to have been filled in.


    Yuan Ping was greedy, so he went there to buy another five million yuan of goods.


    The key is that Yuan Ping also used the five million yuan.


    He bought a "Yang Shen Dan" from henggu to help him break through the four aspects of the divine realm, which cost more than four million yuan.


    As a result, if you don''t make a breakthrough in eating, you''re wasting money.


    Now the warehouse where he hoards goods is outside the capital, and the emperor orders him not to leave the capital until the things are checked out.


    This is tantamount to his life, so the first time to ask his sister to help, must unexpectedly beautiful princess is still in favor.


    Princess Li certainly fainted when she heard this. I can''t hide my favor. Five million goods. Do you know how many spirit stones the great Chu dug in a year.


    The imperial army only replenishes its equipment once every ten years.


    The chief commander of the imperial army only had 20 pieces of inferior stone a year.


    Besides, this is not the case of the emperor has the final say. Even if the emperor wants to cover him up, the cabinet will not let go.


    She was angry and afraid. She scolded her brother and was a little flustered.


    When this happened, not only her younger brother but also her family would be in trouble.


    Outside, Ding Yi''s eyes are bright when he hears this. Is it possible for him to be a general and get five million dollars at a time?


    I can go home with two million.


    The two brothers and sisters turned around in a hurry. They were both frightened and afraid. Finally, Princess Li had no choice but to admit her mistake in front of the emperor. The emperor read my kindness and won''t punish you for death. At most, she changed the title and position of the general. After that, you will be honest and be an ordinary person


    "Sister, what''s the difference between killing me? Is it not that Fang''s surname died of laughter? How can we look up and be a man in the yuan family


    "Then what can I do? If you want to die and refuse to admit it, it will be found out that the emperor can spare you and the cabinet can spare you? When impeachment comes up, even the palace will be affected. "


    Yuan Ping also thought that those in the cabinet, especially Wei Taishi, wanted to get rid of some favored concubines and make the Queen''s position more stable.


    "No wonder there''s no other way?" General yuan is going to cry. He has been a general in the army. If he is demoted, how can he live?


    Ding Yi heard this. OK, it''s my turn to appear. What do I think.


    On our planet, that''s a small thing.


    Squeak, he directly pushed open the door, strode in: "your concubine Niang Niang, Xiao Anzi has a way."

 Chapter 531

    Ding Yi''s sudden rush in startled both of them.


    "Bold." Yuan Ping was stunned at first, and then he was furious. Our sister and brother were talking. You little eunuch, what''s the matter.


    "Stop it." Li Guifei could not bear her brother to beat Ding Yi. She quickly stopped, and her face was cold: "Xiao Anzi, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Niang Niang, general, Xiao an Zi just overheard it. I have a way to try." As Ding Yi said, he closed the door with his backhand and looked like a thief.


    Yuan Ping''s face is unpredictable. He has exchanged ideas with his sister several times. He knows that Ding Yi is her trusted eunuch, but he dares to say he has a way.


    "Tell me what you can do." Li asked.


    She knew that Ding Yi was bold and didn''t dare to do anything. Maybe there was some strange way.


    "Can I ask first? In fact, the emperor doesn''t want to investigate this matter. He will give her face."


    Yuan Ping nodded decisively: "the emperor really wants to investigate. He has already sent someone to investigate. He will give me time to report to my sister."


    The cabinet and Fang Yuhui are still working on this matter. They force the emperor to investigate. The emperor can''t help it. This is a major case of the great Chu Dynasty over the years.


    However, he also gave Yuan Ping time to go to the forbidden army''s warehouse from tomorrow.


    "That will do." Ding Yi said with a smile, "I''ll tell the empress and the general a true story about the mainland before us."


    "An official embezzled all the official grain in the local warehouse. Later, someone reported it to the capital. When the news got out, the emperor planned to send someone to check it --" Ding Yidun said.


    Yuan Ping and Princess Li nodded secretly, which is very similar to Yuan Ping''s current situation. How did the officials solve it? They want to know.


    "Just a few days before the imperial envoy came down, a fire broke out in the evening. A big fire set all the granaries on fire."


    "The man-made disaster has become a natural disaster. The emperor and the court can''t punish the felony if they want to investigate."


    "Man made disaster? "Natural disaster?" Yuan Ping seemed to have some understanding, his eyes were bright, and he murmured to himself.


    Of course, man-made disasters are carried by people. If it is a natural disaster, it has nothing to do with him?


    "But the warehouse is full of storage bags, Xuanmen magic weapons and all kinds of elixirs. If you want to burn them, at least you need Xuanwu fire. It''s not something that Xuanmen experts can''t use."


    "For example, we don''t have to use fire if someone else burns it. Not long ago, someone stabbed the emperor. If this person had other party, it would be possible for him to avenge his companions, break into the barracks and rob the warehouse equipment?"


    "This --" Yuan Ping suddenly widened his eyes, which was a good idea, but I was still guilty of being robbed of the warehouse.


    "Of course, this man won''t just rob general yuan. Maybe he''ll rob Wenwu Hou''s warehouse first, then Gao Feiyue''s and Wei Taishi''s warehouse, and even all the warehouses of the forbidden army overnight. In this way, the emperor can''t blame you alone, and the cabinet can''t blame you for your poor guard."


    Niemei''s, now Yuan Ping heard it and sent someone to rob all the warehouses of the 12th battalion of the forbidden army.


    This never happened in the great Chu Dynasty.


    If this is really done, the emperor and the cabinet can''t blame Yuan Ping.


    You see, all the four warehouses have been robbed. I''m not the only one to blame.


    "Good idea." Li Guifei''s eyebrows are flying. Xiao Anzi is not only lustful but also full of lies.


    But the problem comes again. General Yuan Ping is not allowed to leave the capital now. He is going to rob the four warehouses in a row. I''m afraid he can''t find such a person in a short time.


    There are a lot of experts in his general''s mansion. Maybe not many of them go deep into the four warehouses.


    Even if his own warehouse is easy to enter, other warehouses are not easy to enter.


    "If the general had believed in Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi would like to have a try." Ding Yi said with one last hug: "as long as the general sends a few people to help."


    "You" Princess Li and general yuan were stunned.


    "Xiao Anzi is a person promoted by the empress of the imperial concubine. The so-called saying is that her lips are dead and her teeth are cold. She shares honor and shame. When she is in trouble, Xiao Anzi certainly helps her out." Ding Yi is boastful. Anyway, he doesn''t need money to say good things.


    Why did he fight so hard? Because he heard that there were equipment to be supplied by the twelve guards of the imperial guards in these warehouses. If he robbed all of them and then sold them, he would have the travel expenses back to Dongning city.


    "Xiao Anzi, I don''t want to hurt you so much." Princess Li was really moved. Although the little wolf was obscene, she also attached great importance to love and righteousness. When she looked at Ding Yi for a moment, she was a little sentimental.


    "Yes, Mr. an." Yuan Ping is naturally more ecstatic. Although it is a bit dangerous, it is better to have a chance than none: "if you do it, Yuan Ping will thank you."


    "If you need anything else, just say it." Yuan Ping is also fighting. Although he is a little suspicious of Ding Yi, he has no choice now.


    If the east window incident happens, he will be dismissed and investigated, and the best result will be dismissal. This is something he can''t bear.


    "Too many people make mistakes. The general just needs to send a confidant to show me the location of the four warehouses, and then arrange two people for me. The rest is up to me. The general and his wife can rest assured that if they fail, Xiao Anzi will know how to do it."


    Even this also thought of, Yuan Ping secretly nodded, in the heart is thinking, even if you don''t know how to do, I will do it for you.


    At present, the three discussed the details for a while. They had lunch at Linglong palace. Ding Yi is now in the light of the deputy head of Shangshan Food Supervisor. Every meal is the same as the imperial concubines and princesses, which is very good for his cultivation.


    This time, he took the initiative to help Yuan Ping. Instead of being impulsive, he decided to think twice.


    Because of the Runlu left by gentleness, he has a great chance of success. If he succeeds, he can sell some Lingshi and earn the travel expenses back to Dongning in a short time.


    Even if he fails, he can run away. No one can catch him.


    There are hundreds of dynasties in Tianhe. Ding Yi has a gentle Rune record. As long as he wants to escape, he can''t be captured by the three levels of the divine realm or below. He can escape to that dynasty at will.


    To be invincible is the reason why he dares to decide to help.


    After dinner, Ding Yi relies on Princess Li to take out the palace waist token. After going out of the palace, he finds that someone is waiting for him outside.


    A big man of medium height, wearing a strong robe for martial arts training and a turban on his head, looks like a secular warrior.


    He led two horses. Seeing Ding Yi coming out, he immediately met him and said with a smile: "this must be the chief safety officer of Shangshan prison, Mr. an."


    He walked with rhythm, head high, and extraordinary momentum. At first sight, he was an expert in the army. Even if he wore casual clothes, he could not hide his killing spirit.


    This man is Yuan Ping''s confidant, deputy commander of the imperial guards, and Yuan Shiguo, a triple master of Shenjing.


    Yuan Shiguo was also Yuan Ping''s cousin. Before Li Guifei was favored, she was just an ordinary divine place. Later, Li Guifei won the favor, and Yuan''s chickens and dogs ascended to heaven. Many people borrowed Li Guifei to get the support of the royal family''s elixir.


    Yuan Ping, for example, came to the Imperial Palace every day to have dinner with Li Guifei, enjoying the treatment of the prince, and taking Lingshi for dinner, which greatly increased his qualification and promoted him to the third level of divine realm.


    There are twelve guards in the forbidden army, and every three guards are one army. Yuan Ping is the commander of the army, commanding the seven, eight and nine guards. Yuan Shiguo is the deputy commander, and Yuan Ping''s number one confidant.


    Although he was also a triple deity, he was a little worse than yuan Ping. Yuan Ping sent him out to supervise Ding Yi.


    But in his eyes, it is much easier to deal with three aspects of the divine realm and one aspect of the divine realm.


    "Commander yuan, thank you." Ding Yi also knew who was coming to pick him up. He was a polite boxer.


    "Just call me brother yuan." Yuan Shiguo is very good at being a man. No wonder he has become a confidant of Yuan Ping. He is very kind and friendly: "you are all your own people. If you don''t mind, you can call me brother yuan in the future."


    Then he stretched out his hand and pulled Ding Yi to give him a horse on the side.


    "This is a famous horse in the army, the flame black horse. Brother an, come and have a try."


    I''ve never ridden a horse.


    Ding Yi looked up at the handsome horse in front of him. As expected, he was very powerful. His limbs were thick and long, especially his hooves were all red and black.


    Yuan Shiguo said that the horse can travel thousands of miles a day. According to modern parlance, its speed can reach up to 80 kilometers per hour. When its speed reaches more than 50 kilometers per hour, its four hooves can show fire. If it runs at night, it looks very good.


    Therefore, this mark is not an ordinary horse, but a special supply in the army. Only the commander can have it, not a beast, but a monster.


    The so-called monster, is the same as the Xuanshi can practice, there will be a difference between the realm, some monster practice to a certain extent, and even can become a real demon.


    "Yuan --- elder brother, what a good idea. Xiao Anzi is just a little eunuch. How can he be your brother?" Ding Yi said bitterly.


    Yuan Shiguo''s eyes twitched. Lao Tzu said he was big brother, but he didn''t say he wanted to bow.


    Without waiting for him to react, Ding Yi grabbed yuan Shiguo, plopped and knelt down first.


    They were still not far from the palace gate, not far from the palace wall.


    Ding Yi knelt down to the wall of the Imperial Palace, holding yuan Shiguo in one hand: "heaven is up. Xiao Anzi and Yuan Shiguo, elder brother of Yuan Shiguo, are brothers of different surnames today. In the future, they will share weal and woe together. They don''t want to live in the same year and month, but they want to die in the same year and month. If there is any violation, heaven and earth will destroy them. They can''t die well."


    Ding Yi swears in his mouth, but he thinks in his heart that Xiao Anzi is the one who kills the world. It has nothing to do with Ding Yi.


    "---" I went. Yuan Shiguo almost vomited blood and fainted.

 Chapter 532

    What he did to Ding Yi so cordially was because Ding Yi was helping Yuan Ping.


    He and Yuan Ping are both prosperous, and both lose. Therefore, they are very polite to Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi will go with him and directly pull him to make friends with him.


    I died in the same year and month. I don''t want to be so pitiful.


    Yuan Shiguo''s mouth, eyes, eyes and heart almost convulsed, but he didn''t expect to refuse.


    What''s the difference between refusing and turning over?


    Yuan Shiguo wanted to cry without tears. He clenched his teeth and knelt down.


    "In heaven, Yuan Shiguo and Xiao Anzi are brothers of different surnames today --" Yuan Shiguo and Ding Yi are brothers in tears.


    "Brother yuan." When the two have finished their bowing, Ding Yi cheerfully pulls him up.


    "Brother Ann." Yuan Shiguo''s voice is worse than crying.


    "In the future, you and my brother will be united, and their interests will be cut off. Sooner or later, my younger brother will let my elder brother be the commander or even the general of the army." Ding Yi doesn''t want money anyway. He''s just like the emperor.


    Yuan Shiguo was stunned at first, and then he was slightly surprised. Yes, Xiao Anzi saved the emperor, and he was also the red man of Li Guifei. He was the deputy chief eunuch when he was young. His future is bright. Maybe he can help me in the future.


    Thinking about this, Yuan Shiguo was a little bit comforted, and immediately became spirited.


    In the final analysis, the eunuch here is not as powerful as Ding Yi in the history of the planet. Instead of Ding Yi, Yuan Shiguo has long taken the initiative to curry favor with Ding Yi and used Ding Yi to deliberately pit him.


    Now Ding Yi is in a better mood after giving him hope.


    After they became brothers, they each rode a horse and went all the way to the north of the city.


    Because this flame black horse is a monster and can communicate with human nature, it''s not difficult to ride. With Yuan Shiguo''s guidance, Ding Yi gradually mastered his skills in less than 10 minutes.


    According to Yuan Shiguo, the twelve guards of the imperial guards are divided into four armies, one for every three. The warehouses of the two armies are in the capital, and the warehouses of the two armies are in the outskirts of the city.


    They first went to the first army, the former camp of the Imperial Army, a military camp in the north of the city.


    The commander of the first army was no one else. He was the Wenwu Hou that Ding Yi knew.


    He is the first master of the great Chu palace, but he is not in the military camp.


    Each guard of the imperial guards is 5000, and the third guard is 15000. Usually, the rotation is divided into three shifts, that is, in the morning, in the middle and in the evening, 5000 people are on duty at the Imperial Palace, and 10000 people are stationed in the barracks.


    It''s very terrible that ten thousand Xuanshi, who are in the same divine state, gather together. They can see the Xuanqi and evil Qi rising from the sky from a long distance. At this time, people in the lower realm can''t get close to them.


    If Ding Yigang came from Dongning City, he was only Neidan at that time. He fell into the military camp and was forced by tens of thousands of experts in Shenjing. He would vomit blood and be seriously injured on the spot.


    "See, the blue one is the warehouse. The military palace is so powerful that I dare not rush in even if I am in triple spirit." Yuan Shiguo and Ding Yi hide behind a hill near the barracks and point out the location for him.


    Ding Yi nods and looks around. The barracks are well arranged and well guarded, but this is for Tianhe mainland. From the standpoint of modern people, the whole barracks are full of flaws, so you can sneak in.


    Think about the modern, cameras are all over the sky, others have a way to sneak in, not to mention the ancient barracks.


    "Did you bring the clothes?" Ding Yi turns to ask.


    "Yes." Yuan Shiguo took out a suit of clothes from the storage space.


    "Come on, wait for me." Ding Yi picked up his clothes and went to the side. After changing his clothes, he turned to the other corner of the barracks along the hill. At this time, he was a little far away from Yuan Shiguo. He took out his telescope and observed carefully. He found a place where no one was defending and entered the barracks with a slight jump.


    He has a eunuch waist tag and a gentle Rune on his body. Other people''s thoughts can''t sweep him at all. When the naked eye sees him, he will not doubt that he is wearing the clothes of the imperial guards.


    He swaggered, just like walking in his own barracks, spared some troops with officers, and easily came to the warehouse in the barracks.


    There are naturally guards outside the warehouse, but there are only two.


    There is no enemy near the capital of the great Chu Dynasty. It is estimated that no one has attacked this kind of barracks for decades or hundreds of years, and the guards are also chatting carelessly.


    Ding yirao goes to the back of the warehouse and sweeps his mind. The warehouse doesn''t have a map to defend. If it''s on the battlefield, the warehouse usually has a map to defend, so it''s not easy to do.


    It''s easy to do without the array. Ding Yi turns his wrist and offers a magic weapon.


    This is the magic weapon Yuan Ping lent him. It''s the inferior spirit tool Tu Feng sword.


    Chi La, Tu Feng Jian easily tore a hole in the back window. After cutting it left and right twice, he gently pushed it and a big hole appeared.


    When he stepped into it, he saw a lot of weapons and all kinds of equipment.


    Weapons here are basically magic weapons.


    The magic weapon of Xuanmen is divided into magic weapon, treasure weapon and spirit weapon.


    There are only inferior spirit weapons and magic weapons in Tianhe.


    And the spirit tools of the great Chu Dynasty were basically in the hands of experts of the royal family and general level.


    Most of the military are weapons.


    The average middle-level officer''s weapon is the top grade weapon, the lower level officer''s weapon is the middle grade weapon, and the average sergeant''s weapon is the bottom grade weapon.


    Ding Yi saw a large number of inferior weapons, including spears, bows and arrows, crossbows, swords and shields, all of which were military standard equipment.


    They are basically made by Xuanmen and sold to the emperor.


    Let''s harvest. Ding Yi quickly harvests everything he can see into the storage space.


    Eh, there are many storage bags here.


    Ding Yi also saw a lot of empty storage bags. These empty storage bags are also military materials, which are used to send to people in need in the army.


    Ding Yi, of course, took all of them away.


    Then he found that there were a lot of things in the storage bags, such as healing talisman, washing talisman, communication talisman, fire talisman and so on. Some storage bags contained pills, such as animal expelling pill, insect expelling pill, detoxification pill and so on, which were all needed by the army.


    Continue to take away. Ding Yi carries forward the tradition of grabbing and grabbing, and takes everything he can see.


    At this time, Ding Yi discovered the advantages of Tianhe mainland. They have storage bags to store things. No matter how much equipment they have, one warehouse is enough. Although it saves space, it is also much easier for those who come to plunder.


    In less than five minutes, he took the whole warehouse clean.


    When he came out and walked to the front, he saw that the two guards were still chatting and joking. He didn''t know that the warehouse behind him had been ransacked.


    He secretly funny, still swagger the same way back, very smoothly left the camp, back to the hills just now.


    Seeing Ding Yi''s safe return, Yuan Shiguo was both surprised and happy: "how did you succeed?"


    "Thanks to brother yuan, ha ha ha." Ding Yi is complacent.


    "Brother ANN is really good." Yuan Shiguo was overjoyed, holding Ding Yi''s shoulder and admiring him.


    To tell you the truth, he also knew that there had been no war in the capital for a long time, and the guard of the barracks was not very strict, but he still didn''t have the courage to do such a thing, and the slightest carelessness would turn into a capital crime of beheading.


    Ding Yi really impressed him.


    It''s not the realm and strength, but the courage and mentality.


    On this basis, Yuan Shiguo lamented that he was inferior.


    "Go, go to the next warehouse." After Yuan Shiguo was surprised, he immediately calmed down and said that they had not found out and rushed to the next one.


    They rode on the flame black horse, ran all the way from the north to the south of the city, crossed half of the capital, and finally came to the second army.


    There are still people waiting outside the second army, who are also Yuan Ping''s confidants.


    The man was a double God. When he saw them coming, he quickly said to Yuan Shiguo, "it seems that there is no news about the waste in the barracks."


    "All right, I''ll do it right away." Ding Yi''s old trick is repeated. He finds a place with few people to sneak in, and then swaggers to the warehouse.


    It''s better to find the warehouse. It''s built on the mountain. He went to the top of the warehouse from the back of the mountain, opened a hole on the roof and went in. It''s a huge harvest.


    Out of the barracks, the three quickly turned and left. Ding Yi and Yuan Shiguo rode to the outside of the city.


    The third army and the fourth army were stationed outside the city. They arrived at the fourth army first.


    There was also a person waiting there early.


    Seeing Ding Yi and Yuan Shiguo coming over, he quickly met them and reported: "just now there was a sudden chaos in the barracks, and some troops were mobilized. Then the defense on the other side of the warehouse seemed to be tight."


    Ding Yi laughs. It is estimated that the battalion of the first army has found something stolen and sent out a messenger, so it is faster than their fast horse.


    But it doesn''t matter. Ding Yi has already robbed two warehouses. Let''s go straight to Yuan Ping''s Third Army station.


    At this time, Yuan Shiguo''s eyes on Ding Yi were like throwing himself to the ground.


    All the arrangements were ordered by Ding Yi in advance. Ding Yi thought of every result and was ready.


    "Fortunately, this man is a eunuch. If he joins the army, I''m afraid general yuan is not as good as him." Yuan Shiguo was stunned by Ding Yi.


    In fact, fighting is totally different from doing this kind of thing. Ding Yi''s tricks are just necessary for club members. Common moves in the Jianghu, such as stepping on the spot before chopping people and watching the wind, are not big skills. They can be learned in many movies.


    However, in Yuan Shiguo''s eyes, Ding Yi was already like a man of God, capable of calculating skillfully and without omission.

 Chapter 533

    The third army is Yuan Ping''s territory. Ding Yi doesn''t even want to look like it. He reports to the court directly. The warehouse is stolen.


    In less than an hour, the whole court and field knew about the theft of the forbidden army warehouse.


    The great Chu Dynasty was shocked, and the Emperor Wen Wei was shocked.


    On the one hand, Emperor Wen Wei told the commanders of the first, second and third army, on the other hand, he ordered them to do their best to solve the case.


    It turned out that a thorough investigation into Yuan Ping''s corruption would naturally end in nothing.


    At the beginning, some people even asked for credit for Gao Feiyue, because only Gao Feiyue''s territory in the Fourth Army of the forbidden army was not stolen, which proved that he had a tight defense, but immediately someone raised an objection. Why did Gao Feiyue''s territory not be stolen when everyone was stolen?


    Gao Feiyue, who was going to watch Yuan Ping''s misfortune, suddenly found herself in a whirlpool.


    There was a storm in the middle of the court, and various forces competed for opportunities.


    Back to Ding Yi''s day.


    After the event, he and Yuan Shiguo returned to the capital, waiting for news.


    They were waiting in Yuan Shiguo''s country. From the afternoon until the evening, some soldiers of Yuan Shiguo finally brought news from the palace.


    The thorough investigation of Yuan Ping''s corruption is over, and Ding Yi''s scheme has succeeded.


    And now the emperor is angry and begins to investigate Gao Feiyue.


    That Gao Feiyue and Fang Yuhui, who reported Yuan Ping, are good brothers. This time, Fang Yuhui failed to report Yuan Ping. Instead, he implicated his good brother. Yuan Ping was overjoyed and praised Ding Yi.


    And invite Ding Yi to the general''s mansion in the evening. Thank you very much.


    "Eat at the general''s house." Ding Yi naturally has no problem.


    The food here has aura. It''s good for practice. People can''t eat it if they want to.


    Although the food in the general''s mansion is certainly not as good as that in the Imperial Palace, it is better than that in the imperial palace.


    Yu followed yuan Shiguo to the general''s residence for dinner.


    However, Ding Yi immediately found that the expression on Yuan Shiguo''s face was a little uncomfortable along the way.


    Ding Yi and he don''t know each other for a long time, but I think yuan Shiguo is quite good. He is straightforward and doesn''t like to turn around and wipe his feet. He is a typical hero in the army.


    Otherwise, during the day, Ding Yi would not be fooled into making friends with him.


    It''s hard for such people to hide their words.


    He is now taking Ding Yi to the general''s residence, but his face is a little unnatural, and his speech is becoming more and more awkward. Looking left, he talks about him.


    If there is a problem, Ding Yi will respond immediately.


    Yuan Ping, a dog, doesn''t want to kill people and tear down bridges across the river, does he?


    Yuan Shiguo certainly got the wind, but he and Ding Yi swore together, and he must be a little sorry.


    Besides, people in Xuanmen world attach great importance to vows. If they take vows, they will become demons. If they violate the vows, they will have a magic barrier to their own cultivation. Many people can''t fly to the fairyland because they have demons in their heart and can''t break them.


    Yuan Shiguo must regret being a brother now.


    "Elder brother yuan, Xiao Anzi, was a lonely, fatherless, and despised child. Later, in order to survive, he entered the imperial palace. Because of his poor family background, he was also looked down upon and bullied by others. He could not look up to his life."


    "Although I have made some contributions recently, I have been promoted by the emperor and appreciated by the imperial concubine, but I know that many people respect me on the surface and scold me for being a dead Eunuch in their hearts. Even if I become the deputy manager, what about being the king of eunuchs, the director of ten thousand eunuchs and the chief manager of the Department of rites? In other people''s eyes, I am still a eunuch, or a eunuch who only flatters the emperor and has no real ability. "


    At this point, Ding Yi''s eyes are red and there are tears in them. He looks at Yuan Shiguo foolishly and suddenly reaches for yuan Shiguo''s hands.


    Yuan Shiguo''s whole body was cold, and the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily.


    "Mengyuan''s elder brother doesn''t dislike it and becomes a brother with xiaoanzi. Xiaoanzi doesn''t think he can repay it. Later, he should try his best to say a few words for his elder brother in front of the imperial concubine and the emperor. In any case, one day, he will be granted the title of minister and become famous."


    "Brother Ann." Yuan Shiguo felt a tremor in his heart. His intuitive nose was sour, and there were tears coming out. He clearly had a lot to say, but he seemed to be stuck in his throat.


    "Elder brother yuan may laugh at me, talk shamelessly, and talk wildly, but Xiao Anzi believes that there will be a reward for my efforts. In the future, I will do my best to repay elder brother''s kindness. If there is a lie, let God break Xiao Anzi''s body and never turn over."


    "Stop it." Yuan Shiguo couldn''t help it any more. Suddenly, tears came down. He gave Ding Yi a heavy push: "go, go back to the palace."


    "What is this for?" Ding Yi was discontented and said, "the general invited us to drink, and we will go back after drinking."


    "No, the imperial palace will be closed at midnight and will not enter any more. I''ll drink it another day. Otherwise, I won''t be able to go back after a long time." Yuan Shiguo pushes Ding Yi to let him go back.


    "When you get drunk, you sleep in the general''s mansion. Ha ha, don''t be afraid of big brother yuan. Xiao Anzi has his own sense of propriety."


    So they started to fight in the same place. Ding Yi pretended to go to the general''s residence, but yuan Shiguo refused.


    Ding Yi is deliberately trying to see how far he can go.


    Sure enough, after several rounds, Yuan Shiguo couldn''t persuade Ding Yi, so he was in a bit of a hurry.


    "Do you have to go to the general for dinner?" Yuan Shiguo finally burst into a rage.


    "I''ve taken so many things and I want to sell them to the general. How can I do without the general?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "You -- you --" Yuan Shiguo was half angry and stamped his foot: "you idiot, you want to sell it to the general. He just takes it away."


    "What do you mean by that?" Ding Yi did not understand.


    "The general is going to kill you." Yuan Shiguo finally broke through.


    "He, why did he kill me?" Ding Yi was at a loss: "I work for him and help him eliminate the disaster. Why does he want to kill me?"


    "You don''t understand killing people?" Yuan Shiguo is very angry: "you are smart in your work, and you have a plan. You don''t understand the truth. The so-called" all birds bow and hide, all rabbits die and all dogs cook ". Now you have no use value, and you will be found at any time. He won''t kill anyone."


    "You go back to the palace quickly, then I will say you won''t come. As long as you don''t come out and don''t see him in the future, he can''t help you. He can''t dare to kill you in the palace."


    Yuan Shiguo is still loyal. His willingness to say this proves that he is worthy of Ding Yi''s friendship. It''s right to be a brother with him.


    "Ha ha ha." Seeing what he said, Ding Yi naturally laughed: "what''s the matter? It turns out that it''s such a small matter. Brother yuan, you can rest assured that the general will not want to kill me."


    "You -- don''t think you''re right -- the general is cruel and cruel. He won''t let you go."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been prepared to make sure that the general won''t be willing to kill me." Ding Yi''s appearance of being mature surprised yuan Shiguo.


    He was stunned for a while, and suddenly said angrily, "you have already guessed it. Did you deliberately force me to say it? You, you are insidious. "


    Yuan Shiguo is a bit simple and honest, but it doesn''t mean he is stupid. He wants to understand immediately.


    "My heart for my elder brother is real. He treats me like a treasure. I''ll treasure him like a pearl. Don''t worry. Sooner or later, I''ll let you surpass Yuan Ping. That bastard is not a thing."


    "You" Yuan Shiguo is very speechless.


    The two of them are now open to each other, as if they were frank with each other, and their relationship seems to go further.


    Yuan Shiguo was still a little worried, but Ding Yi always comforted him that he had a trump card. Yuan Shiguo had no choice but to take him to the general''s mansion. Finally, he said to Ding Yi, "I''ll watch you then. If he really wants to kill you, I''ll stop you. It''s up to you if you can run away."


    "Thank you, brother yuan." If Ding Yi was acting in front of him, it would be a sincere call for brother yuan.


    Soon, they came to the general''s residence.


    At this time, it was dark, and someone had been waiting for them in front of the general''s mansion. They were met immediately.


    "Commander yuan, general an and the general are waiting for you." A guard led them in.


    Through several courtyards, we came to the hall of the general''s mansion.


    Yuan Ping, dressed in casual clothes and smiling, stood at the door, looking as if he was greeting them.


    "Ha ha ha, manager an, when you come at last, please, please." He winked at Yuan Shiguo, and then they entered the hall.


    There were two servants and two maids standing in the hall. Ding Yi looked at them and found that they were all in a divine state. They all looked like people who had practiced magic power.


    There are two rows of bodyguards outside guarding the yard. As long as Yuan Ping gives an order, he may come in and chop Ding Yi to death.


    Yuan Shiguo was silent on the surface, holding his hand on the knife. He was already thinking that brother an and I had vowed to die in the same year and month. He was going to die. What should I do?


    If my cousin makes a move, I can only resist. It''s better for brother an to escape. If he can''t escape, can I also commit suicide? But I''m still so young, how can I do it? In my heart, I think and think, tangled incomparably.


    He is really struggling, but Ding Yi laughs.


    "General, you don''t want to invite me to dinner, you want to kill me?"


    "Hiss" Yuan Pingzheng smiles all over his face. Suddenly, he seems to be slapped, and his smile is frozen there.


    Brush around, several murderous, at the same time locked Ding Yi.


    Even yuan Shiguo did not expect that Ding Yi would speak so directly.

 Chapter 534

    Yuan Ping was very embarrassed.


    It''s up to him to kill Ding Yi, and he did it without telling his sister princess Li, but he didn''t expect that Ding Yi would ask him so directly.


    It''s a bit embarrassing. He didn''t even speak.


    "Ha ha, Mr. an, you''re really joking." Forced by Ding Yi, Yuan Ping''s momentum waned and his speech was a little weak.


    "Xiao Anzi is not a native of Tianhe. I believe the general has heard about it. General, I brought something from my hometown. Why don''t you have a look?" Ding Yi looks around.


    Yuan Ping''s eyes were not fixed. He also looked around: "take it out, it''s all his own people."


    Ding Yi smiles and takes out a mobile phone.


    What''s the magic weapon? When Yuan Ping swept away, he felt that there were strange materials such as metal, but he didn''t know them.


    When Ding Yi fiddles with it, he and Yuan Shiguo look around.


    First it was black, then there was a sound.


    "You son of a bitch, you''re not too young to do such a thing. What''s in your head?"


    "Sister, help me. I know I''m wrong."


    "You are in a high position. You have money to spend, power and wealth in your hands. Why do you want so many spirit stones?"


    "I don''t want to be promoted to the fourth level of the divine realm. Then I can take my sister away from henggu."


    "Bah, it''s you who want to leave henggu."


    "Wenwei, the old man, gave us too few spirit stones for the general. It''s not enough for training."


    "All of you have reached the four levels of divine realm. Who will protect the country for the Wen family when you leave the eternal continent?"


    "Go to the emperor and admit your mistake. The emperor will not punish you for death if he reads my kindness. At most, he will change the title and position of the general. After that, you will be honest and be an ordinary person."


    "Sister, what''s the difference between killing me? Is it not that Fang''s surname died of laughter? How can we look up and be a man in the yuan family


    "Then what can I do? If you want to die and refuse to admit it, it will be found out that the emperor can spare you and the cabinet can spare you? When impeachment comes up, even the palace will be affected. "


    "Concubine, Xiao Anzi has a way."


    After a series of conversations, Ding Yi''s voice came out, and then the pictures began to appear soon.


    The picture is very small, like a candid shot, but very clear, you can see the appearance of Yuan Ping and Princess Li.


    This is taken secretly by Ding Yi when he talks to them.


    It is estimated that when they saw the mobile phone, they didn''t know what it was and didn''t take it to heart.


    After watching the whole process, Yuan Ping was stunned.


    Not to mention, he really saw a cell phone that day.


    Ding Yi put it in his sleeve and was swept by him, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He just thought it was Ding Yi''s magic weapon. He didn''t expect to record their live voice or even picture.


    "Son of a bitch, you are so bold." Yuan Ping was shocked at first, then furious. Before the picture was finished, he snatched it. Bang, he pinched the cell phone in his hand.


    "Somebody." He burst out.


    Zheng, all around the servants and maids out magic weapon, Dingyi behind yuan Shiguo also pulled out a long knife.


    Yuan Ping thought that Yuan Shiguo was going to help him kill Ding Yi.


    When Ding Yi raised his hand, another mobile phone appeared on his hand.


    Yes, fortunately, I brought more mobile phones this time, Ding Yi thought to himself.


    "Pinch it, general. You pinch it and it''s useful?" Ding Yi said with a smile: "if our manager can''t leave here today, tomorrow the palace will be full of this mobile phone, do you believe it?"


    "Kill him." These three words had already reached Yuan Ping''s mouth, and he swallowed them.


    Ding Yi turns on his mobile phone, which also has this video.


    "Enough, don''t let it go." Yuan Ping is so angry that he didn''t expect Ding Yi to be so insidious.


    "Put it away, put it away." Yuan Shiguo breathed a sigh of relief and asked the people around him to put away the magic weapon. Then he said with a smile: "manager an, the general is joking with you. You just helped the general. Of course, the general wants to thank you very much."


    "Ha ha, I think so too. In fact, I have always admired the general. There are still some things that you can only see best by yourself." Ding Yi still hasn''t got his trump card. He and Princess Li still have self portraits.


    I''m afraid Yuan Ping will be even more desperate if this mace is taken out.


    However, Ding Yi will not take it out unless he has to.


    Yuan Ping faintly thought of something. His face changed. After a few breaths, he suddenly burst into laughter: "ha ha ha, manager an, my sister asked me to try you. Sure enough, I''m not in trouble in the face of danger. In this way, the general can rest assured. I completely believe you. Ha ha ha, come here, sit down, come here, serve wine and food. Today, the general will be with manager an, not drunk."


    Yuan Ping is still greedy for power, otherwise he would let Ding Yi threaten him. Seeing how much evidence Ding Yi has, he immediately changes his mind.


    Seeing that he was soft hearted, Ding Yi, of course, would not be aggressive any more. He said with a smile, "I''m also joking with the general. Ha ha ha." The palm of the hand turned and put away the mobile phone.


    At present, Yuan Ping, Yuan Shiguo, and Ding Yi all sat around, drinking and chatting as if they were all right.


    During the dinner, Yuan Ping beat around the Bush and asked Ding Yi how many mobile phones he wanted and how to make audio and video recordings. After thinking about it, Ding Yi gave him one and asked him by the way.


    Yuan Ping and Yuan Shiguo watched the live demonstration audio and video, which was amazing.


    Although it is not a magic weapon, it is more powerful than magic weapon in some functions.


    "General, this thing has another advantage. When the general and his wife are at that time, they can record it. Later, they can find time to have a look and adjust their mood. Oh, hey, hey." Ding Yi laughs.


    "That will do." Yuan Ping suddenly realized that his eyes became more energetic.


    Seeing that Yuan Shiguo was full of envy, Ding Yi quickly took out two more, one for Yuan Ping and the other for yuan Shiguo.


    In this way, Yuan Ping had two and Yuan Shiguo had one.


    "So do I?" Yuan Shiguo was very happy.


    "Manager an, Yuan Ping has offended a lot just now. I''ll make amends to you for this glass of wine." Yuan Ping saw that Ding Yi''s mobile phone seemed endless. He finally knew that Ding Yi was not joking. Of course, he had no heart to kill him.


    He''s also flexible. He quickly admits his mistake and has a good relationship with Ding Yi.


    "It''s easy to say. Let''s cancel the past." Ding Yi said with a smile, "I have a business here. I want to communicate with the general."


    "What business?" Yuan Ping was a bit surprised.


    As soon as Ding Yi says it, he will understand what it is.


    Didn''t Ding Yi take a lot of preparation in the warehouses of the first and second armies of the imperial guards.


    Finally, he took some from his army warehouse.


    Ding Yi of the three armies has returned it to Yuan Shiguo, but Ding Yi has 20 million pieces of Lingshi equipment in the first and second armies.


    "Give me low price points?" Yuan Ping understood that the eunuch wanted to sell me the 20 million stone equipment?


    After I killed him, everything was mine.


    He has a little heartache, but now he can''t kill Ding Yi.


    Of course, he wants this equipment. He has embezzled five million pieces of equipment himself. The army has already complained a lot this time. If we can buy some at a low price and continue to sell them, we can at least win some people''s hearts.


    "How much are you going to sell? What''s the price Yuan Ping can only ask.


    He has been a general for many years and a commanding officer for many years. He has a small fortune.


    Now his practice is quite enough, and his corruption is also to buy Precious pills.


    "The first army warehouse is worth ten thousand. I''ll sell it to you for two million, one fifth of the price."


    "Hiss" Yuan Ping listens and takes a breath of air conditioning. Of course, the price is not expensive.


    But two million pieces of soul stone is also a huge sum of money for him.


    The emperor of the great Chu Dynasty gave him less than a thousand pieces of low-grade spirit stones a year. Usually, they were sent by his subordinates. They could save two million yuan for thousands of years.


    Last time, in order to buy a Yangshen pill worth more than 4 million yuan, he was forced to embezzle 5 million yuan.


    Now Ding Yi wants two million yuan. Although he can still get it, it''s really heartbreaking.


    "Manager an, we should be more suitable." Yuan Ping is not willing to give up the money.


    "One fifth of the price, general. In fact, you and the first and second armies reported that the equipment was stolen this time. The court can''t find out who did it. After the event, it''s necessary to make up for it and redistribute the spirit stone so that you can buy it again."


    "Then you''ll make up for this batch of equipment. Ten million spirit stones will be in your hands. I only need two million. It''s really not much."


    Yuan Ping thought, yes, it can''t be delayed all the time.


    If we can''t find the killer, we''ll send down the spirit stone again and buy a batch of equipment.


    When the time comes, fill in Ding Yi''s equipment. Lingshi is mine.


    That really made a lot of money. Besides giving Ding Yi two million yuan, he could make eight million yuan.


    "OK, deal." As soon as Yuan Pingwei thought about it, he made a decision.


    "The general is straightforward." Ding Yi is also ecstatic. After thinking about it for so many days, he finally earned two million yuan.


    I can go back to Dongning, ha ha ha.

 Chapter 535

    The drink didn''t finish until more than 9 p.m. if it hadn''t been for yuan Shiguo''s reminding Ding Yi that he had to go back to the palace, he would have drunk it again.


    Although Yuan Ping was threatened by Ding Yi today, Ding Yi helped him solve the problem, and he had a lot of equipment. He couldn''t be happy.


    After a meal of wine, the three men''s relationship became more apparent. At last, Yuan Ping took Ding Yi''s hand and sent them all the way to the gate.


    Yuan Shiguo was more cautious. He didn''t drink much and escorted Ding Yi back to the palace.


    As soon as he entered the palace, Ding Yi was a little impatient.


    What''s the hurry? Hurry home.


    Although here when the deputy manager when very happy, but everywhere crisis, every day someone wants to kill him.


    The rune record left by gentleness is limited. If it is used up one day, it will be finished.


    He now has more than 2 million pieces of soul stone on him. He will spend 2 million to go back, and more than 100000 will be enough for him to practice in Dongning city for a long time.


    But before he goes back, he has to make a profit.


    What did he see?


    The bed made by Princess Li''s green jade crystal.


    Such a large piece of sapphire crystal is worth tens of millions. When Ding Yi goes back to sleep on it every day, he is also practicing with the spirit stone.


    He asked yuan Shiguo that it would take at least a thousand years to sleep on sapphire crystal without using Lingshi.


    A thousand years later, the sapphire crystal bed will be exhausted.


    He usually keeps it in the palace for regular maintenance. Every once in a while, the palace will send someone to take the bed away and put it somewhere to warm it up. When the aura is full, it will be sent back.


    Ding Yi takes him away. Without a spirit stone, he can sleep for a thousand years.


    So as soon as he went back to the palace, he rushed to Linglong palace.


    When you enter Linglong palace, there is a little eunuch outside Li Guifei''s room who is sleepy. When you see Ding Yi coming in, you quickly straighten up and say, "good morning, general manager an."


    "Is Princess Li asleep?"


    "The princess is asleep." The little eunuch whispered.


    There was nothing wrong with the palace at night, and the Emperor didn''t come, so Princess Li had already gone to bed.


    "You go first and leave it to me." Ding Yi waves.


    The eunuch was so happy that he quickly gave thanks and ran back to bed.


    Ding Yi gently pushes open the door, and there is a little maid in waiting.


    The little maid of honor is caier. She is the maid of honor. She is sleeping with her hands on the table.


    "Caier." Ding Yi patted her.


    Caier suddenly woke up and fixed her eyes. She was so scared that she said: "manager an, I''m not sleeping lazily. I''m practicing my magic power." She stammered explanation, obviously scared to death.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back to sleep when I''m tired. I have something to look for my mother." Ding Yi smiles bitterly.


    "I don''t sleep, I don''t sleep --" caier shook her head.


    Ding Yi called caier several times, but he didn''t dare to go. He was afraid that Princess Li would scold her. Ding Yi had no choice but to walk through the screen.


    Li Guifei was half naked, wearing a sexy little belly bag on her upper body, and her lower part was empty. She was sleeping soundly with a pair of big white legs lying on the head of the bed.


    Ding Yi doesn''t like it either. Cai''er is outside. He sits down beside the bed impolitely and touches it with one hand. He puts on an affectation and says, "lady, xiao''anzi has something important to report."


    Princess Li shuddered and slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes turned white. Her legs crossed and she was holding Ding Yi''s big hand: "caier, you go out first. No one is allowed to come in without the command of our palace."


    "No Caier quickly gets up.


    "Caier, go back to sleep. You''re not needed here." Ding Yi said again.


    "Do you hear that, Director Ann told you to go to bed?" Princess Li''s eyes are like flying, her legs are twisting desperately, her white thighs are like two long compasses, changing alternately, shocking the eyes.


    "Yes, madam." Caier retreated slowly and left the room quickly.


    The moment she heard the sound of closing the door, Princess Li couldn''t help it any more. She suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled Ding Yi to the bed: "you little bastard, if you haven''t come back all day outside, you think you ran away."


    "The empress wears like this, the leg that small an son sees is all soft, still how run off." Ding Yi smiles and puts down his bed.


    "Now your legs are soft. I''ll make your legs softer later. Hee hee."


    "It''s not sure who''s soft." Ding Yi is ready to run today. Of course, he is working hard.


    From 10:00 p.m. to 1:30 p.m., for three hours, Princess Li''s eyes turned straight and almost fainted.


    In the end, Li Guifei had completely surrendered, lying on the head of the bed with weak limbs and didn''t want to move.


    "Mother, mother." Seeing that she was a little sleepy, Ding Yi deliberately stretched out her hand, bang, took out a sofa from the storage space and threw it at the bedside: "Niang Niang, look at the things Xiao Anzi brought from her hometown. It''s called sofa. It''s very soft and comfortable. I''ll take you to the sofa. Xiao Anzi still has some unique skills to use."


    "Come back. I''m tired. Next time." Li Guifei is so weak that Ding Yi holds her up and puts her on the sofa.


    "It''s really soft, it''s a little comfortable - don''t move, let''s go to sleep - very tired," she murmured, breathing slowly and steadily.


    Ding Yi patted her and found that she was breathing and sleeping.


    It seems that I''m really tired today.


    Well, now she''s sleeping like a pig.


    Dongning City, I came back, Ding Yi was overjoyed.


    After that, his mind moved again. The big bed made of huge sapphire crystal disappeared in a flash and was put into the storage space by him.


    Fortunately, there was a shelf beside the bed, or it would have brought the bed tent down.


    But at this time, she can''t take care of her bed. Even if Princess Li wakes up, Ding Yi can''t manage it.


    "Launch the teleport."


    The road of longevity in "buzz" begins to vibrate and shine.


    Like the last time, the light emitted for a while, suddenly went out: "the next start is 27 days later, forced start, consume two pieces of the best spirit stone, whether to start."


    The familiar and exciting voice sounded again.


    "Start me up quickly." Ding Yi shouts anxiously and looks back at Princess Li for fear that she will wake up suddenly.


    "Accept the command, starting. The system has not scanned the best spirit stone. It can be replaced by the inferior spirit stone. It needs two million inferior spirit stone. It is to continue to start."


    "Stop talking nonsense and start it up for me." Ding Yi is in a hurry.


    The road of "brush" longevity is shining, and a light gate slowly appears in front of Ding Yi''s eyes. In Ding Yi''s storage space, two million inferior spirit stones evaporate at the same time.


    Ding Yi is excited and ecstatic. Dongning City, my little Ding Ding, I''m back.


    "What continent or planet do you want to transmit to? If you have coordinates, please report them." Then the sound came back.


    You idiot, I have fart coordinates: "I want to go back to earth, send it to earth quickly."


    With that, Ding Yi stepped into the gate of light.


    At this time, the light gate has not yet rotated. Ding Yi''s last experience is that when the light gate rotates, it is when the transmission array starts.


    But after he went in, the light door didn''t rotate.


    The road of longevity seemed to stay for a while. Two seconds later, a voice came to Ding Yi''s mind.


    "The system has detected the earth coordinate, the solar system of the Milky Way Galaxy 680.681, which is too far away to be transmitted at one time."


    "It''s recommended to send it to the dark Galaxy first, whether or not to send it to the dark galaxy."


    what? Ding Yi''s legs were so weak that he almost fainted.


    You didn''t say far when you came here?


    However, with a lesson from the past, he knew that the road of longevity was abnormal and did not give people time to consider.


    "No." As soon as Ding Yi heard the name of the dark galaxy, he knew that it was not a good place, so he decided to stop.


    "No choice, as the default --" the damned road of longevity really didn''t give Ding Yi time to think about. Originally, with this sentence finished, it was sent directly to the dark galaxy.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi responded quickly this time and said no at the first time.


    "Well." The road of eternal life made a strange human voice: "are you sure you want to stop the transmission? Lingshi cannot be returned. Are you sure you want to abort the transmission? "


    "---" Ding Yi wants to cry.


    I just made two million. I don''t have such a pitfall.


    "Not selected, as default, abort transfer."


    Hum, the road of eternal life returns to calm, and the huge light gate slowly fades, and then disappears.


    "Wait, wait, you didn''t say far when I came." Ding Yi said anxiously, "are you starting from the ground?"


    "Well." The road of longevity was Er, and then slowly said, "you''re not from the earth."


    Hum, the road of eternal life calms down, and the gate of light disappears at the same time.


    "What? What did he say? " Ding Yi suddenly lost his mind for a short time.


    Where I come from, not the earth?


    I didn''t send it from earth?


    I''m not the earth. What''s that?


    Clearly from primary school, all textbooks say that is the earth?


    "Hello, Hello, the road to longevity, you answer me, answer me." Ding Yi is so impatient that he uses his mind to link up the road of longevity.


    But the road of eternal life is quiet, and there is no sound any more.

 Chapter 536

    Ding Yi heard the most shocking answer in his life.


    This answer almost restored his outlook on life and world.


    The road to longevity tells him that the earth he once lived on is not the earth.


    What is not the earth?


    It''s called the earth.


    Are there several planets called Earth in the universe?


    Don''t scare me.


    You are just a magic weapon, a teleportation array. What do you know.


    No, he''s not like a magic weapon. He''s like an intelligent robot.


    Ding Yi has a bit of a breakdown.


    After spending two million yuan, instead of leaving Tianhe, he got a shocking news.


    Don''t panic, calm down, calm down, Ding Yi reminds himself from time to time, don''t panic, slowly stabilize his mood.


    The road to longevity is just a machine. What he said may not be true.


    "Teleport, activate." Ding Yi is not reconciled, and his mind communicates with each other again.


    Brush, the road of longevity really started again.


    "The next time to start after 27 days, forced start, consume four pieces of the best spirit stone, whether to start or not." As soon as you open your mouth, you need the best spirit stone.


    Nemo, twice as much? Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    The next mandatory start is four million inferior Lingshi. It''s forcing others to start on time. It can''t be forced to start.


    "When I came here, what planet was it? Can I go back to the original planet?" Ding Yi hurriedly took the time to ask, he launched the road of longevity just to continue to ask him this question.


    "Er --" the damned way of longevity hesitated for a moment, and then continued to make a mechanical voice: "the system has not swept the seedlings to the best spirit stone, but the sapphire crystal can be replaced. Would you like to start it or not, and consume half of the sapphire crystal?"


    "--" shall I go to you, even jade crystal? Ding Yi is falling apart.


    He''s going to take this jade crystal home to sleep. How can he sleep when he consumes half of it?


    Forget it. I''m not willing to say that I don''t want to spend money on dead things. I''ll come back when I earn four million.


    Ding Yigang easily made 2 million yuan, but it''s not hard to get 4 million yuan for a moment. Naturally, this jade crystal bed is a little reluctant to use.


    "Failure to choose is considered as abandonment." At this time, the road of longevity stopped decisively and calmed down again.


    Ding Yi stood in the same place, a little confused in his mind.


    Two million, but no one went back.


    We have to earn 4 million or more before we can go back.


    OK, I''ll sell it to Yuan Ping tomorrow.


    He still has a warehouse of materials and equipment that is worth 10 million Yuan Ping should be willing to sell for 4 million Yuan Ping.


    I really can''t. I''ll come back to get this green jade crystal.


    After thinking about it, he decided to take out the green jade crystal again, put it back to its original place, and then hold Princess Li on it.


    After putting away the sofa, Ding Yi slowly walked out of Li Guifei''s room.


    He was so shocked tonight that he had to go back to sleep and calm down.


    In addition to the status of deputy head of Shangshan prison, Ding Yi is also in charge of Linglong palace, so his room is not far away from Princess Li.


    The room is not small. It has more than 40 square meters. There is not much furniture. It looks a little empty.


    Ding Yi was lying in bed alone, and his mind turned over and over again, just like the voice of his long life.


    Not from the earth? Not the earth? Not the earth?


    Where is that? Is he talking nonsense or making fun of me?


    One night, I was in a daze, and I didn''t know why I fell asleep.


    The next day he went to bed very late. He didn''t get up until caier knocked on the door.


    Caier said that general Yuan Ping came, and Li Guifei summoned him.


    Only when he opened the door and went out did he know that it was noon. He slept until noon.


    No wonder Choi er''s eyes are strange when he looks at him.


    The master, Princess Li, woke up early. Ding Yi, the housekeeper, had not been scolded for sleeping until noon.


    Yuan Ping must have something to look for him when he comes here. Ding Yi washes and rushes to the palace of Li Guifei.


    Yuan Ping is really happy.


    He just went to the early court. Yesterday, three warehouses of the forbidden army were looted. At the beginning, everyone was boasting about flying moon. The Fourth Army in Wuwei''s charge of flying moon was the only warehouse not stolen.


    Gao Feiyue is also complacent, ready to have a good prestige.


    But boast boast, and someone put forward, why everyone was stolen, on the safety of high flying month.


    There was something wrong with Wen Wei''s eyes when he looked at Gao Feiyue.


    Although he is addicted to wine and sex, he is not a HunJun. In one or two words, he should not have suspected Gao Feiyue.


    The key point is that he hopes that the less things happen in the DPRK, the better. Someone impeached Yuan Ping in front of him has given him a headache. Now he jumps out to talk about Gao Feiyue, and he still has a headache.


    I said that you people should not fight with each other every day. OK, let me have a good time?


    So he began to work with Xi Ni, that what, Wenwu Hou, Yuan Ping, Wei zichong, the three of you who failed to protect the warehouse, and each of you was fined for half a year. Gao Feiyue, you didn''t get stolen, so the investigation work will be handed over to you, and the thief will be caught as soon as possible.


    The Emperor didn''t care whether he could catch them or not.


    Usually this person can escape from the barracks safely, but he can''t be caught.


    There are dozens of empires in Tianhe, so he can go to other empires.


    So what he said is equivalent to not saying. In fact, he said hello to Xi Ni, hello to me, hello to everyone.


    Of course, Yuan Ping was overjoyed, because the impeachment was over.


    He also made an unexpected profit.


    Although all the ministers have their own opinions, they can''t help it.


    The four main commanders were all the closest people to the emperor.


    Wenwu Hou is the younger brother of the emperor, Yuan Ping is the younger brother of Li Guifei, Wei zichong is the younger brother of the queen, and Gao Feiyue is the cousin of Yu Guifei.


    The emperor obviously wanted to make peace with Xi Ni, and the cabinet ministers could not find a good excuse to make efforts, so the matter was over.


    However, if something was stolen, the equipment of the imperial army still needs to be supplemented. The emperor is very rich. With a wave of his hand, he pulled out another 30 million yuan. The imperial army is one, two, three, and each family is ten million yuan.


    However, this time, the commanders will issue a military order. If they are stolen again, they will be severely punished, no matter what the reason is.


    Gao Feiyue is half dead. He always thinks that Yuan Ping did it. Now Yuan Ping has stolen so much equipment, and the emperor has withdrawn money again. If he had known that, he would not have to protect his warehouse. If he had eaten him black, he would have made 10 million.


    So after Yuan Ping went to court, he was overjoyed and rushed to his elder sister to publicize.


    Finally, he said to Li Guifei, "manager an has made great achievements in planning strategies this time. My sister must give him a good reward."


    "Ha ha" Princess Li''s eyes were full of flattery and her smile was bright: "don''t worry, our palace has rewarded him heavily."


    I''ve given him your sister. What else do you want? Princess Li sniggered.


    "That''s what little Anzi should do." Ding Yi also said with a smile: "but Xiao Anzi really has something to ask for a general."


    "Oh, no matter what." Yuan Ping is in a good mood today. Of course, he is full of promise.


    "Fang Chaoshan, the deputy commander of the nine guards, has always taken care of Xiao Anzi and helped him a lot." Ding Yi knows that Fang Chaoshan has always been in charge of the Empress Dowager''s Ci Rui palace. Of course, he wants to have a good relationship with him.


    "Fang Chaoshan." Yuan Ping frowned slightly. The one surnamed Fang was not his direct family, so he was always the deputy commander, because the emperor looked fatuous, but in fact he was very smart. The commanders of all the guards were all the confidants of the commanders, and many of the Deputy commanders were transferred.


    Fang Chaoshan used to be under Wei zichong''s command. Every few years, the emperor transferred these Deputy posts, which was a kind of reminder to the commanders.


    Although the commander is in charge of one army and three guards, there are not many soldiers under him.


    The main leaders are the commander and deputy commander.


    One guard had a commander and two or three deputy commanders, each with one or two thousand soldiers.


    The emperor changed all the Deputy commanders. On the surface, he respected the commanders and did not change the commanders. In fact, he also restricted the commanders.


    It seems that Fang Chaoshan also wants to take refuge in me? Yuan Ping is a bit fanciful.


    Well, if I mention him as a commander, I''m sure he will be suspicious. Naturally, he can only do things for me.


    "I''m going to find a scapegoat for the warehouse crash. I''ll punish a commander and bring Fang Chaoshan up." Ding Yi is happy, and so is Li Guifei.


    After chatting for a while, Yuan Ping said he wanted to leave Linglong palace. At the same time, he took Ding Yi out and sent him all the way outside Linglong palace.


    "What''s the matter with the general?" Ding Yi naturally knows that he must have something.


    "Do you still have 10 million equipment?" Yuan Ping said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m going to get rid of it slowly in the future. I''m going to exchange some spirit stones for practice." Ding Yi is quiet.


    Last time, he begged Yuan Ping for two million yuan. This time, he has to pretend to wait for Yuan Ping to beg him.


    "You -" you''re a eunuch with average qualifications. Why do you need so many spirit stones? Yuan Ping didn''t say this in his heart, but said politely: "last time you spent two million yuan, you couldn''t use it for hundreds of years."


    Our ordinary forbidden army is only 12 yuan a year and one yuan a month. What do you want so much for? Yuan Ping really doesn''t understand.


    He doesn''t think Ding Yi has a chance to attack the triple or quadruple of the divine realm. In his opinion, Ding Yi can reach the top of the double of the divine realm at most.


    Among the tens of thousands of eunuchs in the great Chu palace, only one was a talent for cultivation, that is, the eunuch general manager, the Secretary of rites, and the eunuch Cao Gonggong.


    Duke Cao is now in the triple realm of God. He has practiced for more than 20000 years and used millions of spirit stones.


    Mr. Cao''s salary is not high, and it''s only about 50 yuan a month. Only by the filial piety of the eunuch and the middle-level eunuch cadres of Helu junior college, can he be able to practice.


    So he can understand Ding Yi''s idea. If he can''t sit in the position of boss Li Jian, he has to make more money here.


    "Does Wei zichong know?" Yuan Ping looked around and whispered.


    "The son of Wei Taishi, the younger brother of the queen." Ding Yi, of course, knows that he is also a big man in charge of the three guards of the imperial guards, and Han Jian is under him.


    "The dog thing insisted that I sent someone to do it and asked me to hand over the goods." Yuan Ping''s vicious way.


    Wei zichong decided that Yuan Ping had done it, so he came to find him. The main idea is that Yuan Ping is too much. He once robbed three warehouses. Now the emperor has pulled out another 10 million. You put back your equipment and make 10 million in vain.


    I won''t go after you either. You give me the equipment and I''ll give you another two million.


    "No, it''s not." Ding Yi heard that Wei zichong was not a good thing either. He also wanted to make a profit.

 Chapter 537

    If it had been before, Ding Yi would have agreed.


    But now it''s going to take him four million to start again.


    As a result, he said: "two million yuan, Wei zichong is too stingy. His sister is the queen, and his father is the grand master. Besides, I plan to sell it slowly. Before two million yuan could be used for hundreds of years, why do I need so many spirit stones all at once?"


    On hearing this, Yuan Ping said: "Mr. an, manager an, boss an, help me."


    "The Wei family is powerful now. If you don''t offend them, don''t offend them. Now we are angry with Gao Feiyue. If you offend another Wei family, there won''t be a good day in the future. You should help me Yuan Ping. Well, you say you want to mention Fang Chaoshan. I''m sure you will."


    Yuan Ping suddenly put down his posture, which surprised Ding Yi.


    However, he could understand Yuan Ping''s idea that the forces in the central court were complex. Generally, it was not necessary to make too many enemies. In particular, the Wei family was in the ascendant now, so it was best not to offend nature.


    Ding Yi pretended to be deaf and dumb and hesitated for a moment: "if the Wei family comes to speak, I won''t die. It''s the general. If you speak, I''m willing to help."


    "That''s, that''s, who calls us a family." Yuan Ping was very happy.


    Ding Yi thought, I''m your sister. Of course, I''m a family. I''m my brother-in-law. I can''t take care of you.


    "But I''m not satisfied with the price. It seems that the Wei family is as rich as the country. Before Wei Taishi became the grand master, they all called him the richest man in the capital. You and Wei zichong said," buy it now, five million. "


    Five million? Yuan Ping was stunned. It''s not bad that Wei zichong could still earn five million yuan for ten million yuan. However, when Wei zichong came, he gave him this card. The highest price was five million yuan for ten million yuan.


    But Yuan Ping is greedy. He deliberately says two million yuan, wants two million yuan in exchange, and sells it to Wei zichong for five million yuan. Then he can earn three million yuan more.


    Now Ding Yi has reported five million, which makes him very depressed.


    "Could it be less?" Yuan Ping frowned and said, "how about three million? Three million, I can make the decision for him. "


    "4.8 million, no less."


    "Mr. an, I''ll help you raise Fang Chaoshan."


    "Four and a half million. I can''t miss it."


    "Four million will do." Yuan Ping finally gritted his teeth.


    Ding Yi thinks that he''s a little worried. It''s estimated that he''s almost there. He''s going to make some money for this bastard.


    "OK, deal."


    Make a big profit again, this time make 4 million.


    But for Ding Yi, four million is no different from two million.


    Four million spirit stones are in hand, but Ding Yi doesn''t dare to start it again.


    Once there is any accident, it will fail as it did last time, and the next time it is forced to start, it may be 8 million.


    Ding Yi won''t be able to get it by then. Wait a minute. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to go back.


    After Ding Yi and Yuan Ping''s transaction, everyone is happy. Yuan Ping takes the equipment and turns around happily. It is estimated that he is going to find Wei zichong.


    After leaving Linglong palace, Ding Yi went to see Xiao Luzi.


    After eating Shengji Xuegu pill, xiaoluzi''s injury really recovered quickly, and the broken leg bone also recovered slowly.


    Naturally, xiaoluzi was grateful, and Ding Yi also brought him an appointment.


    Li Guifei opens her mouth to the emperor in person and promotes Xiao Luzi to the head of Anle hall. Although he is beaten because of Ding Yi, he really thanks Ding Yi in his heart and doesn''t hate him.


    "Can we go now?" Ding Yi finally asked.


    "It should be OK after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Xiaozhu said with a smile on the side.


    "Take good care of it. After the day after tomorrow, you can go. Our manager will help you to get this place back." Ding Yi grins grimly.


    With this grim smile, his whole body will be exposed, and all eunuchs will tremble together. Manager an, this is the rhythm that is going to explode again.


    In the admiration and admiration of the eunuchs, Ding Yi strides away from the euthanasia hall to prepare for dinner.


    This evening, Fang Chaoshan invited him to dinner.


    However, Fang Chaoshan may not know that Yuan Ping is going to mention him.


    Of course, it''s not something that can be done in a day or two, but today, he may receive news.


    Ding Yixing rushed to the Empress Dowager''s Ci Rui palace.


    However, when he came to the cirui palace, he found out that Fang Chaoshan was not on duty today. He took a day off and didn''t enter the palace. He said that he wanted to invite people to dinner outside and prepare at home.


    Fang Chaoshan is good. Ding Yi sees that he is not here, so he is ready to turn around and leave.


    "Little Anzi." Suddenly I heard someone calling him in the distance.


    As soon as Ding Yi looks back, Nemo, the Empress Dowager.


    Wearing a plain white dress, Li siyao stood high on the main hall, looking at him with strange eyes.


    This woman is insane. Ignore him. Ding Yi still doesn''t want to see her.


    "To see the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager is lucky. Xiao Anzi left first." Even say three, turn around and go.


    "If you dare, come here for me." Li siyao sneered from afar.


    The bodyguard on the side lowered his head, with a smile on his face.


    Ding Yi had no choice but to turn around and run.


    "Come in with me. I have something to ask you." Li siyao waved to Ding Yi to enter her hall.


    Ding Yi follows her and looks at her walking. She suddenly finds that her buttocks are a little cocky and very mellow. With the shaking of her thighs, she twists and turns, a little like a cat''s step.


    What''s the problem? The Empress Dowager pretends to be pure in front of me. Maybe she''s a rogue?


    He thought to himself, and soon went to the Empress Dowager''s room.


    Sitting in a high position, Li siyao gives Ding Yi a dignified look and does not speak for a long time.


    Although Ding Yi is a bit thick skinned, it''s strange to be watched by an old woman.


    But this woman looks only 15 or 16 years old, like a little Laurie.


    So he got a little tangled.


    At this time, Li siyao finally said: "you - what kind of hand did you say last time - do you have any?" Said the face a little red.


    Hand what? mobile phone? Ding Yi suddenly realized.


    "Yes, it''s the cell phone. Do you have any more?" Li siyao said in a deep voice that she tried her best to be serious, but her appearance was so small that she was as serious as a child.


    "I have a lot of mobile phones. Why does the Empress Dowager ask this?" Ding Yi is funny. Don''t you want to take it back?


    "Make a price and sell it to our palace." Li siyao road.


    What does the Empress Dowager want? Ding Yi''s eyes suddenly brighten a lot. Does she want to take a candid photo?


    It seemed that the Empress Dowager was a little worried. When he hesitated, he would blow his beard and stare: "do you hear me? I want you to sell one to my palace."


    You''re asking people to be so tough? Being empress dowager is invincible. Ding Yi is not afraid of him.


    "I''m worth a lot of money." He said strangely.


    "Dead money." Li siyao was so angry that she knew that Ding Yi wanted to talk to the lion: "you say, how much gold, or spirit stone."


    I have plenty of gold. Ding Yi used to like to grab gold in Dongning city. Since he came here, he found that the gold here is really worthless and meaningless.


    "A mobile phone needs a hundred thousand pieces of low-quality spirit stone." He held out a finger.


    "A hundred thousand." Li siyao almost jumped up.


    There isn''t much food left in the Empress Dowager''s family. Ding Yi asked for 100000 yuan.


    In the imperial palace of the great Chu, the Empress Dowager''s salary is only 200 yuan a month, which is not enough for her own use. When Ding Yi asks for 100000 yuan, she is startled.


    However, her income, of course, is not just salary. When she became a queen, she was rewarded by the emperor and flattered by the people below. Naturally, her stock will not be small.


    "You steal money, my palace, my palace - only 50000." Li siyao couldn''t bargain, so she had to bite her teeth and her face turned red.


    As soon as you see, you know that you haven''t bought anything. Ding Yi is funny and doesn''t dare to force her too much: "well, even if the Empress Dowager wants it, Xiao Anzi is more suitable. Fifty thousand is fifty thousand."


    Li siyao was overjoyed. She didn''t expect that it would be so easy to make a counter-offer. She was a little regretful. She had known that I had asked for 20000.


    However, as the empress dowager, she has no choice but to take out 50000 pieces of Lingshi and change Ding Yi''s mobile phone.


    "The empress dowager, I''ll go first if it''s all right." Ding Yi sold out and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Li siyao stopped him and said, "how can I use this thing? If you don''t tell me, how can I use it?"


    "What does the Empress Dowager want to use it for?" Ding Yi said with a bad smile.


    Brush, Li siyao face red, hold for a while: "is the kind of you last time, put others into it, like painting, and sound."


    "Oh, that''s shooting." Ding Yi laughs and moves forward: "Xiao Anzi will teach you."


    He suddenly stepped forward and reached the Empress Dowager. Li siyao could smell a strong smell of men at the tip of her nose.


    Don''t know why, her heart suddenly flustered, even after back a few steps.


    "Don''t come here. Don''t come here. Teach me there." Her small face flushed, shy appearance, let Ding Yi see secretly laugh.


    Pretend, I see you pretend to be a little white rabbit. Of course, Ding Yi doesn''t believe her.


    "The Empress Dowager is too far away. I''m afraid you can''t see clearly. I''ll turn on my mobile phone first. This mobile phone needs a password. You can see clearly." Ding Yi puts on airs and operates at the same time.


    As expected, Li siyao could not see clearly.


    Because the banana 10s mobile phone can be divided into several sizes, Ding Yi has the smallest screen. Holding it in two hands, he blocks half of the screen. The Empress Dowager can''t see clearly, so she has to move forward slowly.


    Just when Ding Yi wanted to teach her how to use it, there was a shout in the distance.


    "Your Majesty, here you are --"


    When I went, Ding Yi was stunned.


    The Empress Dowager''s face first changed, and then she looked ecstatic: "hurry up, you hide --- hide --" she looked around, and the palace of nuota was nowhere to hide.


    Why should I hide? I didn''t do anything with you, Ding Yi.


    But see empress dowager a gnash teeth to point to the back: "you hide on the bed, put down the tent, help to shoot for a while, all shoot down, this palace has heavy reward."


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi immediately felt bad.


    Without waiting for him to respond, the Empress Dowager suddenly reaches out her hand and grabs Ding Yi directly. Then she throws it to the bed. Swish, swish, the palm of her hand forms several Dharma Seals in the air, which should help Ding Yi hide his breath.


    Plop, Ding Yi fell in bed, the Empress Dowager hurriedly put down the bed tent, just do all this, Dong Dong, someone knocked on the door outside.


    "Wen Wei asked to see the Empress Dowager." The emperor of the great Chu Dynasty, Wen Wei said softly outside.

 Chapter 538

    As soon as he heard the soft voice, Ding Yi felt that Wenwei was not right.


    There is such a gentle voice for the empress dowager, you can be gentle, but gentle, it is not used by ordinary people.


    What''s going on? Excited, Ding Yi quickly turns on the mobile phone camera and puts it in the middle of the two bed curtains to shoot outside.


    Li siyao''s face was still red. She found a stool to sit on, and her tone was very calm: "my palace is not well today. If the emperor has nothing to do, she can go back."


    The refusal is very obvious.


    Outside Wen Wei a listen, immediately anxious: "Empress Dowager body unwell?"


    Zhi, he directly pushed the door open and stepped forward. His face was full of anxiety and concern: "what''s wrong with the Empress Dowager? I''ll call the imperial doctor right away, someone --"


    Hu Yuansheng, the eunuch of the department outside the gate, quickly bent over and said, "No."


    "No The Empress Dowager was worried. Li siyao stood up and said in shame and anger, "my palace is ready now. The emperor doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Wen Wei smiles and waves back. Hu Yuansheng steps back and closes the door.


    "Wenwei, you are the emperor of Chu. Please respect yourself." Li siyao was a little frightened when she saw that the gate was closed. Fortunately, she knew that Ding Yi was hiding behind. Her expression was calm and she called her name directly.


    "Si Yao, the emperor is also a man, the emperor also has seven emotions and six desires." All of a sudden, Wen Wei seemed to be a different person. The majestic emperor of Chu suddenly became gentle and affectionate.


    He looked at Li siyao with tenderness on his face, just like looking at his favorite woman.


    I''ll go. Ding Yi finally understands what happened.


    Nemo''s, Wenwu Hou, Wenwei, these two brothers are really brothers, a virtue.


    Wenwu Hou likes Wenwei''s woman, but Wenwei likes her cousin''s woman.


    Yes, the Empress Dowager is the queen of the great Chu emperor, and the great Chu emperor is uncle Wen Wei.


    It''s the wrong generation, isn''t it? fuck around?


    At this time, Li siyao''s face was cold and her tone was colder: "the emperor should know more about etiquette, righteousness, honesty and shame. This palace is the empress dowager, your aunt, not siyao."


    Wen Wei was not moved, and walked slowly to Li siyao. His eyes seemed to be thinking about the past: "I knew you before. If it wasn''t for your father, you would be my queen now. Although I have a queen now, the real queen in my heart will always be you, my little siyao."


    "Shut up." Li siyao was ashamed and angry because she knew Ding Yi was behind. She raised her hand and pointed out: "Wen Wei, if you still have a little respect for our palace, go out immediately. Don''t talk nonsense any more. You are the emperor of Chu, not a rogue eunuch."


    "--" Ding Yi''s mouth flicks. Is the rogue eunuch talking about Laozi?


    "If you can forgive me, even if the emperor of Chu, I can not do it." Wenwei continued.


    Ding Yi is going to collapse. Wenwu and Hou Wenwei are really living treasures. One is not to be a king for a woman, and the other is not to be an emperor for a woman.


    Ding Yi really wants to rush out and say: it''s better to be like this. If the imperial concubine gives Wenwu Marquis, and the Empress Dowager gives Wenwei, you two go far away. I''ll suffer a little, and I''ll be the emperor.


    He is daydreaming, outside the Empress Dowager is also angry speechless.


    However, the Empress Dowager asked Ding Yi to take a candid picture in the back, which is not a good person.


    At this time, she said in a deep voice, "if you really want to do well for our palace, let us leave here and give me a stone to practice in a place where I can find peace of mind."


    Wen Wei wry smile: "Si Yao, is training so important to you? Do you want to learn from them and have to be promoted to the fourth level of the divine realm and leave the Tianhe continent? "


    "Yes." The Empress Dowager is resolute.


    "Then I won''t agree." Wen Wei shook his head: "I want to see you every day, every day."


    Li siyao bit her teeth and turned her eyes a few times: "don''t force this palace." She asked Ding Yi to shoot it, and she planned to use the video to threaten Wen Wei another day.


    "I didn''t force you. You are the Empress Dowager. You can go in and out of the palace at any time. If you want to leave, no one can stop you." Wen Wei said with a smile.


    "You give me a stone." Li siyao''s ultimate goal is to be a spirit stone.


    Wenwei is right. She can leave the palace at any time, but outside the palace, the training environment is not as good as here.


    Without the support of the spirit stone, she would not have been able to practice the four aspects of the divine realm in her whole life when she left the palace.


    Wenwei also grasped the key of her, so she was very relieved that she would not leave.


    There are innumerable talents and treasures in the Imperial Palace, which fully supply her with training. Once she leaves the Imperial Palace, she will lose precious resources and be promoted to the fourth level, and there will be no hope.


    "There is no spirit stone, but I can give you all the other resources of the palace." Wenwei wants her to stay here. How can she go.


    "You - you are shameless." Li siyao''s body was shaking.


    Although she looks petite, like a 15-year-old girl, her body is very mature, and her chest is not small. Her body trembles with anger, which makes Wenwei''s eyes straight.


    "Siyao" Wen Wei saw the heart, suddenly rushed up, reached out to grasp Li siyao.


    Li siyao''s divine realm is threefold, and her strength is still above Wen Wei. She could have avoided it, but she deliberately didn''t, pretending to be in a panic: "emperor, you have self-respect, please --"


    In a delicate voice, Wen Wei is embracing.


    "Yao Yao." It is estimated that Wen Wei himself did not expect to be able to hold the Empress Dowager. Suddenly, he was overjoyed. He pulled Li siyao to his chest, and they relied on each other tightly.


    "Wenwei, let go of me, you beast, you are the emperor of Chu. Let go of me, let go of this palace." Li siyao is very good at acting. She yells and twists her body.


    She is not twisted, but she is still twisted by Wenwei. In Wenwei''s mind, there are all flames burning.


    "Is the Empress Dowager deliberately luring Wen Wei?" Ding Yi saw that Li siyao wanted Ding Yi to take this scene.


    After that, I''m afraid we will use this to threaten Wenwei, build a large number of spirit stones, and then fly away.


    Wen Wei was cheated. He was twisted by Li siyao. He was short of breath. He bent down, picked up Li siyao and strode to the bedside.


    "Not good." Ding Yi and Li siyao are both startled. This is a big game.


    Li siyao was shocked and pointed to Wen Wei.


    Whoosh, a flame roared out from her fingertips like a fire dragon, and a terrible feeling of burning heaven and earth erupted instantly.


    "Doomsday burning technique" Wen Wei''s face changed greatly, and quickly let go, whoosh, step back.


    With an incredible look on his face, he pointed to Li siyao: "you --- you, you learned this magic power from there."


    "You don''t care. Do you give it to Lingshi or not?" Li siyao complacently said: "if I practice this magic power to the extreme and burn the whole palace, you''d better let this palace leave."


    Wen Wei''s face changed. It seemed that he was really afraid of this magic power. But after a moment, he laughed again: "if you want to achieve the ultimate success, it''s impossible to reach the six levels of the divine realm. I really don''t believe you can burn the palace."


    "Wenwei." Li siyao''s tone suddenly became gentle: "I still think you are a friend now. If you are willing to help me, I will never forget you. When I find you again, I''m afraid we can''t even be friends."


    When Li siyao asks Ding Yi to take a picture, she is ready to threaten Wen Wei next time. Then they will become enemies.


    "As long as you can stay in the palace, I don''t mind anything. Even if you hate me, I don''t mind if I am the enemy." Wen Wei smiles and shakes his head: "you have a good rest. I''ll see you next time."


    He was not as powerful as Li siyao. Of course, he didn''t dare to bow. Disappointed, he looked at Li siyao''s posture and turned away reluctantly.


    As he walked, he was still savoring the taste of Li siyao. His heart was full of emotion.


    After confirming that Wen Wei had left, Li siyao hurriedly returned to the room and raised the bed curtain: "did you take a picture, did you take a picture?"


    Ding Yi handed her the mobile phone: "the photo is taken, but if you want to use it to threaten him, I guarantee you won''t succeed."


    Li siyao snatched the mobile phone: "how to do, how to see?"


    Ding Yi taught her, because it''s a sneak shot, the effective picture is narrow, but Wen Wei and the Empress Dowager''s face have been photographed, which can be regarded as clear evidence.


    "Yes, yes, ha ha, it''s really useful." Li siyao was overjoyed, and then thought of Ding Yi''s way: "what do you say? It''s useless to take a picture?"

 Chapter 539

    "Does the Empress Dowager want to use this to threaten Wen Wei, force him to submit, give you a spirit stone, and let you go away?"


    "Yes." Li siyao resolutely admitted.


    "Will the Empress Dowager Wen Wei agree?" Ding Yi said with a smile, "Wen Wei just said that even the emperor can not do it for you."


    "If you threaten him, I promise he won''t agree with you. On the contrary, it will destroy your image in his heart. It will not be good for him, and it will not be good for you. In case you are driven out of the palace, you will not have the resources here, and you won''t get a lot of spirit stones. In the future, you will be promoted to the fourth level of Shenjing. It will be a long time, and you don''t know the year and the month."


    "You''re bullshit. It''s also a big crime for him to tease the Empress Dowager. The emperor will be impeached to step down. How dare he not give me a spirit stone?" Li siyao bit her lips and frowned. Although she said so, she was also suspicious.


    Will Winway agree? Is this wrong? How does it work?


    Li siyao stood in the same place, confused.


    "Wen Wei is the emperor of the Ninth Five-Year Plan. He usually commands the world. He must be a man who is soft but not hard. If the Empress Dowager forces him like this, it will only backfire." Ding Yi continued.


    "So what? Can''t let my palace depend on him? " Li siyao blushed: "that''s ridiculous. This palace is the Empress Dowager. How to face the ancestors of the great Chu Dynasty."


    You were very happy in his arms just now. Ding Yi laughed in secret: "that''s not necessary."


    "Tell me what you can do and sell it." Li siyao is in a hurry.


    Ding Yi thought, "can I ask why the Empress Dowager left the palace? The imperial palace is rich in resources. If you practice here, you can do half the work. Why do you need to wander outside? "


    Li siyao frowned: "the resources of the Imperial Palace are good, but as you can see, the magic power practiced in this palace is called" doomsday burning heaven ", which needs to be practiced in the place of extreme anode fire."


    "The imperial palace is gloomy and terrifying. Yin Qi is heavier than Yang Qi. I''ve got enough strength to practice. I can''t make any further progress. There''s also your day --" speaking of this, she blushed even more. You little hooligan broke my training that day, and I almost lost my temper. Now I need to find a place where Yang fire is flourishing to make up for it.


    The Empress Dowager''s qualification is good, but the spirit stone is not enough. It''s a little difficult to break through the four aspects of divine realm.


    If you can find the place where the Yang fire is flourishing and practice the magic power well, it will also help to break through the four aspects of the divine realm.


    So she wanted to make a stone, leave the palace, find a good place to impact the four aspects of the divine realm.


    "How many spirit stones does the Empress Dowager need?" Ding Yi asked again quietly.


    Li siyao thought for a moment: "it''s best to have 100, 200, and 3 million Chinese spirit stones."


    Hiss, Ding Yi''s face also slightly changed, and he took a breath of cold air.


    Three million is still medium quality, equivalent to three hundred million inferior spirit stones.


    "So much?" Ding Yi stares.


    "Not much. I think it will take about 100 years for me to be promoted. I can practice 100 pieces of spirit stone every day. In one year, it will be 36000, and in one hundred years, it will be 3.6 million medium quality spirit stone."


    "On the premise that we can still find the place of Yanghuo, if we stay in the palace, I''m afraid we won''t be promoted to the fourth level of Shenjing in a thousand years."


    The Empress Dowager is also a poor man.


    She was in the palace for only two hundred pieces of Lingshi a month, which was not enough for her to use for two days.


    The key is that she is now in triple spirit state. It''s better to use medium grade spirit stone. Wen Wei still gives her inferior spirit stone. Obviously, she doesn''t want to be promoted to quadruple.


    Of course, it''s not Wen Wei''s fault. The rules of the great Chu Palace are the same. The empresses dowagers of all dynasties have the same supply.


    "It seems that the great Chu Dynasty didn''t have so many in a year." Ding Yi is a bit tongue tied.


    "In the great Chu Dynasty, there were several mineral veins, and the annual output of them was about 10 million, that is, one billion inferior spirit stones. In addition to the expenditure, the remaining 120 million inferior spirit stones were also OK."


    Of course, when there is something wrong, or war, or reward, buy some equipment. For example, this year, if you add some equipment to the twelve guards of the imperial guards, it will consume a lot of spirit stones.


    In a word, the Chu Dynasty was not rich on the Lingshi. No wonder Wen Wei refused to give it to Li siyao.


    "One year''s balance of the great Chu Dynasty is not enough for you. Wen Weiken is strange." Ding Yi sighed.


    At the same time, I thought, I don''t know how many spirit stones I can practice in one day.


    He was promoted to Shenjing Yizhong after practising 20 yuan in Yunfei''s room last time, and has never practiced again since.


    At that time, it took about ten minutes to practice twenty yuan, half a minute.


    According to this calculation, if you practice 24 hours a day without eating or sleeping, you can get 720 yuan.


    He was calculating how much he could practice, and the Empress Dowager said, "do you have any way? If I am driven out of the palace, you will not have a good life


    Li siyao is threatening Ding Yi. She knows that Ding Yi is a fake eunuch. She is going to be driven away. She must report Ding Yi.


    "There''s only one way." Ding Yi certainly has a way.


    "What can I do?" Li siyao asked with wide eyes.


    "The best way, of course, is to follow Wenwei, but you don''t want to."


    "Bah."


    "There''s only a second way. Do you know the palace treasury? Some time, we''ll steal him together and leave the palace. "


    "---" Li siyao was stunned and looked at Ding Yi as if he were crazy during the day.


    This bastard wants to rob the palace treasure house? Li siyao didn''t think of such a thing.


    She Leng for a long time, suddenly said: "yesterday robbed the forbidden army warehouse, is it you?"


    "You look down on me. I don''t like that kind of warehouse at all." Ding Yi certainly did not admit: "if you want to rob the emperor''s warehouse."


    "Psycho, how can it be." Li siyao shook his head: "the palace treasure house is very closely guarded. The twelve guards of the imperial guards guard four gates at the same time. There are eight defensive lines in the treasure house, which can''t be broken if it''s not more than four times of the divine realm."


    "Even if we can take time to break the eight defensive formations, the imperial guards from all sides will also surround us. If we are surrounded by hundreds of thousands of imperial guards, we will be killed."


    I don''t believe that bombs can''t blow up those defensive formations? Ding Yi said, "do you want to try? Anyway, I have a way to break the battle. Do you dare? "


    "---" Li siyao frowned and looked silly.


    "Forget it, I dare to do the same thing in one divine realm, but you dare not do the same thing in three divine realms. You can stay in the palace all your life and see when you can practice the four divine realms."


    "When will it start?" Li siyao is biting her teeth. She knows that Ding Yi is the best, but she has no way back now.


    If she wants to leave the palace as soon as possible, she''d better make a fortune.


    "When I''m ready, will you arrange a level guard array for the palace treasure house? I''ll try first. "


    Li siyao is really good.


    Because she has an inferior weapon, Mo Yue machete.


    "There is also an array outside the inferior spirit weapon, which is about the same level as the palace treasure house, even slightly higher. If you can break the protective array of inferior spirit stone, you can break the palace treasure house."


    "Find a place, I think it''s earth shaking power." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Li siyao hesitated for a moment and turned her eyes: "where did we meet last time?"


    So they came to the so-called forbidden area of the imperial palace again.


    Like last time, Li siyao leads Ding Yi through the forbidden array in the courtyard, and then comes to the riverside.


    Ding Yi looks up at the river and is thinking about whether to take off her clothes like last time. As soon as Li siyao''s shoulder is lifted, a white jade like fragrant shoulder appears in front of Ding Yi''s eyes.


    Her skirt is slowly sliding down. She seems to be a real eunuch. She treats Ding Yi as transparent. She catches the clothes and receives the storage space.


    Less than ten seconds later, Li siyao''s whole body was naked. At this time, she looked back at Ding Yi: "are you going on like this?"


    "--- me" Ding Yi swallows his saliva. Before he can respond, Li siyao jumps into the water.


    Ni Mei''s, what a wave. Ding Yi took off his clothes and jumped into the water.


    Both of them were familiar with the road, and soon got to the bottom of the earth, where Li siyao practiced his magic power last time.


    At this time, Ding Yi asked her to know that the underground is not far from the Imperial Palace warehouse.


    The scene is the same as last time, a pool of water, a huge stone in the middle, and two naked men and women.


    The last time Li siyao fainted on a stone, this time Li siyao stood beside Ding Yi.


    As soon as Ding Yi glanced at it, he could see the white flowers. He could not help but feel a little rippling in his heart.


    He was thinking about whether to put on his clothes, but it seemed that when he went back, he had to dive. Besides, Li siyao didn''t move?


    So he pretended to forget it.


    Li siyao then slowly turned her head and looked down at little Ding Yi.


    For some reason, Ding Yi felt cold in his heart and subconsciously held out his hand.


    "If you dare to have evil thoughts in your heart, I will cut you off." Li siyao gives Ding Yi a fierce look.


    So you''re not going to put your clothes on? Ding Yi is speechless.


    At this time, the palm of Li siyao''s hand shook and took out the moyue machete.


    "We can try it. We are now more than 50 feet below the ground. The rocks around us are very solid. There are array maps on top of us. No matter how earth shaking, it will have little impact on the top."


    Ding Yi looks around, but the space is still enough. If it''s not in the rock explosion, the impact above is certainly very small. If it''s in the mountain, the whole palace may shake and shake. In fact, the underground is not a good place to test the explosion. Li siyao doesn''t understand what means Ding Yi will use, so she brings him to the underground.


    But Ding Yi is not afraid. Even if the earth is shaking, others don''t know what''s going on. They think it''s a magic power. Anyway, they won''t suspect him.


    "You put your knife in mid air and back behind that wall."


    According to Ding Yi, Li siyao controlled the magic weapon to stop in mid air, and at the same time slowly retreated. He was still a little dissatisfied.


    Ding Yi himself quickly retreated to the corner and swung away.


    A 2000 pound superbomb flew out.


    Boom, next second, it''s going to explode and shake the world.

 Chapter 540

    A 2000 pound air bomb is enough to tear a 100000 ton ship in half. Even if the masters of Shenjing triple are not aware of it in advance, have no defense preparation, and have no magic power protection, they will be killed alive.


    This is also one of the capital that he dares to be arrogant in the great Chu palace.


    The result didn''t let him down. After a boom, the stone in the middle of the pool broke in a flash.


    Standing in the distance, Li siyao deliberately shows half of her body to watch Ding Yi''s magic weapon.


    I didn''t expect that there was a sudden loud noise, and in front of my eyes there was a dark, powerful and unparalleled impact.


    "Not good." Li siyao runs the magic power to protect the body.


    Bang, and then I feel like my body was hit by a high-speed galloping horse, and the whole person flew upside down.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter, the powerful shrapnel in the air bomb flew in all directions like magic weapon, and more than a dozen of them all hit Li siyao.


    "Ah" Li siyao fell to the ground heavily, his whole body seemed to be scattered, even the flesh and bone were in a sharp pain.


    The dust on the top of her head kept falling, making her snow-white body look like a layer of dust.


    She struggled to get up and looked down. There were wounds all over her body. Some shrapnel penetrated into her flesh half an inch thick.


    Hiss, Li siyao''s face is white.


    If it wasn''t for her last-minute operation of magic power to protect her body, the shrapnel would have penetrated her body.


    If a shrapnel hits the seed of her divine realm, is it not to kill her alive?


    Li siyao was really scared.


    "Well, what''s the magic weapon? You son of a bitch didn''t remind me. " Li siyao was frightened and frightened.


    "I told you to hide. You want to expose yourself." Ding Yi shrugs.


    At this time, he was also ecstatic. It seemed that the super air bomb was still lethal to the divine realm triple. As long as he didn''t give them the chance to use magic weapons, powers or runes, he would definitely have a chance to hurt them. Even if he didn''t die, he could blow them up half dead.


    "Asshole." Li siyao stood up wobbly, reached for a move, and the moyue machete flew back to her hand like a streamer.


    Her face changed slightly again: "yes, your magic weapon is really powerful. The guard array outside has been broken, but the palace guards have eight defense methods. I''m afraid one of these magic weapons is not effective enough."


    "Is eight enough?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "That''s about it." Li siyao''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn, which would blow up the Imperial Palace warehouse. It was definitely a big deal.


    "When I recover from my injury, I''m not in a hurry. I''ve been waiting for thousands of years, and I don''t care to wait any longer." This time, Li siyao suffered a great loss and was injured by Ding Yi. She has suffered a lot.


    She''s going to take care of this for a long time.


    Ha ha, Ding Yi laughs twice. Yu Guang has a look again. Li siyao''s style is totally different from that just now.


    Her body is full of wounds, blood is flowing, red, white, black, interwoven into a piece, looks like a kind of wild beauty.


    It''s a real beast. Ding Yi swallows his saliva secretly and looks up a bit.


    "Come here." At this time, Li siyao suddenly waved to Ding Yi.


    "What for?" Ding Yi looks at her alertly.


    "I''m hurt. You hold me and take me back to my palace." Li siyao narrowed her eyes, and she said I was in front of her. At last, she suddenly changed to this palace.


    Her voice is dignified with temptation, charming with demon Rao, there is a kind of unspeakable attraction.


    "Dead old woman, you''re right about Wenwei." Ding Yi scolded in his heart and said with a smile: "I''m afraid you''ll cut me, but I still won''t hold you."


    "Will you come?" Li siyao was angry and stamped her feet: "if you don''t cut this palace, you are the one."


    Ni Mei''s, Ding Yi found Li siyao in his coquetry, hair wave.


    This is not a good thing. Li siyao has the Kung Fu to win Wei. She has already got what she wants.


    Now she''s taking a move to Ding Yi, obviously she''s taking a fancy to something about Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is not narcissistic. Li siyao suddenly falls in love with him.


    I''m sure I want to do something good when I steal the palace warehouse in the end.


    "You mean what you say?" Ding Yi asked carefully.


    "Hurry up. I don''t even have the strength to stand. I''m going to faint." Li siyao suddenly began to smile. As soon as she was soft, she fell over to Ding Yi.


    You wave goods, Ding Yi has no way, quickly meet, hold her up.


    Her thin body like a child like shrinking in Ding Yi''s arms, her face a little red, shy head down, once again: "take this Palace back."


    ---------


    At about 4 p.m., Ding Yi came out of the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    Then he went straight to the gate of the Imperial City, which was close to five o''clock.


    There are three people waiting for Ding Yi outside the door. One of them is Fang Chaoshan, an acquaintance of Ding Yi.


    On the left and right of Fang Chaoshan stood a young man, all of whom had a double spirit and extraordinary momentum.


    "Manager Ann." Fang Chaoshan trotted all the way, jubilant: "thank you, manager an, thank you."


    "Why, do you know? So fast? " Ding Yi is a little complacent.


    "I''m not on duty today, so when I heard the news, the general recommended me to be promoted to commander-in-chief. Thank you very much. In the future, manager an''s business is our Chaoshan business." Fang Chaoshan was very excited. He was trying to make friends with Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi was so efficient. In less than two days, he brought it up to him.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me. The general can only recommend me. I have to say whether it''s OK." Ding Yi is modest on the surface. Of course, Fang Chaoshan knows that they are usually recommended by their commanders, but they are rarely rejected.


    "Whether it''s successful or not, manager an is our leader in Chaoshan." Fang Chaoshan knew about it, and then he recruited two people behind him.


    "Come and see manager an. This is the manager an I mentioned to my two brothers. He is the youngest and most promising manager in front of the emperor."


    "Manager an, these are my two brothers, Ruan Dusi and Zheng Dusi."


    "Ruan Xiang, Zheng long, meet manager an."


    The two young men bent down to salute Ding Yi like iron towers.


    Needless to say, these two men must be Fang Chaoshan''s confidants. They are also small cadres in the forbidden army.


    "Well, well, we''ll all be our own people in the future." Ding Yi is very kind and holds their hands, which makes them feel strange and excited.


    They are a little flattered. Ding Yi, the deputy manager of the official position, is higher than them. What''s more, Ding Yi has a good relationship with each other, and his boss Fang Chaoshan has been promoted. This is really admiration and admiration for Ding Yi.


    "Commander Fang has such a good brother. I should have known him earlier. We must be drunk tonight."


    "Manager an is right. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return. Ha ha ha."


    The three embrace Ding Yi and leave the imperial city.


    This is Ding Yi''s second time out of the palace. For the first time, because of an emergency, he rode with Yuan Shiguo all the way. He didn''t even see what was outside the capital.


    Today, there are three people leading the way. Finally, we can have a good look at the capital of Chu.


    The capital of Chu is very prosperous. It is said that the total population is more than 10 million, which is more than that of Dongning city. The layout of the capital is also very reasonable. The main commercial belts are in the north and the south of the city. The west of the city is where the Imperial city is, and the east of the city is where the government offices are concentrated.


    They are going to Huangcheng street, the largest and most prosperous street in the north of the city.


    The width of Huangcheng street is nearly 20 meters, which is wider than the widest road in Dongning city. Ten horses can run in parallel at the same time.


    On both sides of the street, there are lots of shops and people. In the evening, the officials and nobles in the capital come out one after another.


    This is completely different from the movie, in ancient times, when the whole city was dark at night and there were no pedestrians on the streets.


    They also have nightlife here.


    Drinking at night, listening to music, visiting Red Mansions and entering casinos were very popular nightlife in the great Chu Dynasty.


    Every six o''clock, the lanterns in front of the shops will hang high, and the lights in the north of the city will be bright.


    Ding Yi started from the imperial city at about five o''clock, chatting while walking. When they arrived at the imperial city street in the north of the city, it was close to six o''clock, and they walked for nearly an hour.


    By this time, Ding Yi had already seen a large number of shops and high-rise buildings. Basically, there were only two or more high-rise buildings, including restaurants and Red Mansions.


    And the most famous one here is Jiutian Pavilion, which is also the place where Fang Chaoshan will have a drink tonight.


    To use Dongning city as an analogy, Jiutian Pavilion is the only five-star hotel in the great Chu Dynasty, specializing in the production of Xuanshi Lingshi.


    The most common meal here requires ten pieces of inferior stone, and Fang Chaoshan himself is reluctant to have one.


    As the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, he only had dozens of inferior spirit stones in a month, which was not enough for a big meal here.


    If it''s not a treat today, I''m reluctant to pay.


    The four people excitedly went to the gate of Jiutian Pavilion. Just as they were about to enter the gate, the two men on the left and right of the gate, unlike the men on the left, reached out and stopped them: "who are you looking for? Do you have a reservation? "


    "--" Fang Chaoshan was so angry that he came to flatter manager an today and asked him to have a good meal. Unexpectedly, he was stopped before he entered.


    "Get out of here." He reached out and pushed them away: "I don''t know if I''m here for dinner?"


    The two people on the other side stepped back two steps and felt the dual power of Fang Chaoshan''s divine realm. However, they were not afraid and looked at Fang Chaoshan: "have you made a reservation in advance? Our position is already full."


    "Full?" This is embarrassing for him. Fang Chaoshan is numb.


    He has never been here before. Today is the first time. He thought that he could find a place to eat when he came, just like ordinary restaurants. But it was only after today that he realized that jiutiange''s business was so good that he usually had to book two to three days in advance.


    He didn''t make a reservation, so he didn''t have a seat today.


    What a shame.


    Fang Chaoshan blushes and looks at Ding Yi awkwardly. I''m sorry, manager an. I didn''t mean to.


    "Forget it. Let''s eat somewhere else. It looks expensive." Ding Yi knows that the decoration of Jiutian Pavilion is extremely expensive.


    When Fang Chaoshan heard this, he couldn''t find a way to get in. The more he found that he was sorry for Ding Yi.


    "Oh, isn''t this commander Fang? What''s the matter? Is it rich there, or is it your general yuan''s treat?" At this time, there was a strange voice behind the four.

 Chapter 541

    When they looked back, there were five men standing behind them, each in splendid clothes. At first glance, they all looked like childe brothers, two of them in one divine realm and three in two divine realms.


    Fang Chaoshan''s face changed slightly.


    This Gao Jie is the commander of another guard of the imperial guards. His name is Gao Jie.


    Gao Jie''s aunt is one of the two most beloved concubines today. His uncle is Huwei Hou gaofeiyue.


    Gao Jie, regardless of his family background and position, is far above Fang Chaoshan. Even if Fang Chaoshan is promoted to the position of chief commander, he is a few blocks away.


    "Chief ANN, let''s go." Fang Chaoshan does not dare to cause trouble for Ding Yi. Ignoring Gao Jie''s sarcasm, he turns to leave.


    "Eh, commander Fang, if you come here, just go in and have a drink. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a fix. I''ll make it." Gao Jie laughs and stares at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s eunuch dress made him laugh: "commander Fang is inviting this father-in-law to dinner today?"


    When will the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard flatter the eunuch? He really despises Fang Chaoshan.


    Ding Yi chuckled and said with a smile, "my name is an, deputy director of Shangshan prison."


    Fang Chao Yamamoto wants to go, because Gao Feiyue and Yuan Ping are enemies. He is afraid that Gao Jie will find trouble, but he can''t beat Gao Jie.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Yi said his identity.


    Originally, it was nothing to say, but the next moment Ding Yi turned his head to look at Fang Chaoshan and said, "even if Gao Tongling treats us, we don''t eat, don''t we give him face?"


    I grass, I said I treat? Gao Jie is furious at first, and is about to break out when someone around him suddenly pulls him.


    Then there was a divine message: "Gao Tongling, the little eunuch is Xiao Anzi, the recently popular food supervisor, who saved the emperor and helped Li Guifei."


    So it''s you? Gao Jie, of course, has heard Ding Yi''s name. He is known as the most crazy Eunuch in the University. Several old eunuchs have been beaten by him.


    The most important thing is that Ding Yi is one of Li Guifei''s people, and Li Guifei and his aunt Yu Guifei are mortal enemies.


    "It turns out that this is Mr. an of Linglong palace. Fang Chaoshan, you are not loyal enough. When you get to know Mr. an, you don''t want to introduce him to your brother. Come on, let''s have a drink today."


    Gao Jie laughs, holding Fang Chaoshan in his left hand and Ding Yi in his right hand. Like three good friends, he enters Jiutian Pavilion together.


    "Chief safety, chief safety." Fang Chaoshan was worried. He winked at Ding Yi and said: "concubine Yu and concubine Li are enemies. Let''s go."


    "No matter. Don''t be afraid with the manager here." Ding Yi doesn''t think so. He looks confident.


    Fang Chaoshan had no choice but to follow him.


    Jiutian Pavilion is very lively. The key is that it is full of aura. All kinds of buildings are made of precious materials in Xuanmen. Ding Yi even sees several pieces of sapphire crystal that are bigger than the bed of Li Guifei.


    The front and back yards are not all kinds of spiritual grass and trees, so that the whole Jiutian pavilion has a Xuanmen style.


    No wonder everyone likes to eat here. The environment is no worse than that of the Imperial Palace, which is very beneficial to cultivation.


    Gao Jie should come often and take the three people to a room on the third floor. As soon as the door is opened, there are more than ten people inside.


    There are two tables in this room. One of them should be a young man like Gao Jie, and the other is a little boy like Ruan Xiang and Zheng long.


    Seeing Gao Jie come in, people all fight: "Gao Shao, you are late."


    "Come on, I''ll be waiting for you."


    "Eh, this one seems to be familiar. Isn''t this commander Fang of your imperial army?"


    The audience''s tone and status were no worse than Gao Jie, and one of them recognized Fang Chaoshan.


    Fang Chaoshan''s face was a little ugly, because only one of them knew him, and he knew almost all of them.


    Song Xizhou, the son of the Minister of the Ministry of household, Fang Wei, the son of Fang Yuhui, the great general of Zhenyuan, Qianfeng battalion of the eight battalions in the capital, Dai song, the son of Dai song, and Zhu Zeyu, the son of the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    These young boys, either the famous second generation of officials in Beijing or the young men in the army, belong to the same party on Ding Yi''s planet.


    In particular, Fang Wei''s father, Fang Yuhui, just wanted to report Yuan Ping. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi finally did his best and in turn killed Gao Feiyue.


    After knowing that Ding Yi is father-in-law an beside Princess Linglong Gongli, everyone at the scene focuses on Ding Yi.


    Well done. I can''t beat my master, just like his dog.


    All of them burst into a smile.


    "So this is Mr. an, the most popular man in the palace. Come on, please take a seat." Song Xizhou enthusiastically comes over and holds Ding Yi''s hand to the throne.


    "Manager Ann." Fang Chaoshan grabs Ding Yi.


    "Ah, commander Fang, you and I were separated in the army for a long time. Come and sit next to me. Let''s have a good chat." Yu Dahai of Qianfeng camp was once in the same army with Fang Chaoshan and suddenly pulled Fang Chaoshan apart.


    Fang Chaoshan watched as Ding Yi was pulled to the front of the main position, anxious and angry.


    The main seat is usually taken by the person with the highest status, the longest age or the treat.


    They deliberately put Ding Yi in that position, obviously to make a fool of Ding Yi for a while.


    However, as if Ding Yi didn''t hear him, he sat down on the main seat and said, "wow." Ding Yi exaggerates: "Jiutian Pavilion is really a good place. Are these chairs made of sapphire crystal?"


    At this time, he found that there are treasures everywhere. Even the chairs are made of sapphire crystal. Sitting on them can absorb aura, which is beneficial to practice.


    "Ha ha ha, father-in-law an used to like to practice, so you should sit down more." Song Xizhou laughs.


    "You are welcome to the manager." Ding Yi is also complacent.


    Fang Chaoshan covers his face and feels that it''s a bit bad today. He can see that everyone is here and seems to be waiting for someone. He may be the person with the most noble status and highest status. He doesn''t want Ding Yi to be scolded later.


    As they sat down separately, there was a shout from outside.


    "Prince Yu is here."


    I feel dizzy, Fang Chaoshan only feel in front of a dark, finished, actually when today''s emperor''s brother, Prince Yu.


    Squeak, the door opened, Prince Yu strode in, all of them got up at the same time, changed waist salute.


    "I''ll see you."


    Prince Yu looks at the crowd with a smile. At first, he is still smiling. Suddenly, he sees Ding Yi.


    He shook his head, thinking that he was blinded.


    Why is this eunuch here?


    "Xiao Anzi has met Prince Yu. Wang Ye is lucky." Ding Yi stood on the main position, did not bend down, hugged his fist.


    "You --" Prince Yu stares at Ding Yi. He has the impulse to vomit blood. Why is the eunuch here?


    He, why is he here? He looks at Gao Jie suspiciously.


    It seems that after two exchanges with Gao Jie, the prince tried to bear his anger, but he didn''t get angry. He waved: "OK, OK."


    With these words, Prince Yu walked slowly to Ding Yi''s position.


    People gloat at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi smiles and pats a position on the right side of his body: "Prince Yu, sit here."


    I''ll go. Everyone around here is going to vomit blood.


    You''re a eunuch. Wow, that''s the emperor.


    That''s exactly what Winway said here.


    Wen Wei is certainly more polite than Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s action and tone are like talking to a dog: "Wangcai, come here, sit here."


    That''s about what it means.


    "Son of a bitch, you are so bold." Prince Yu didn''t run away. One of his bodyguards had already run away.


    The bodyguard pressed the knife with one hand and roared. His voice was threatening, and a murderous spirit rose from his body.


    What''s the difference between Ding Yi''s attitude and tone and insulting Prince Wen Wu Hou.


    The bodyguard really wanted to chop Ding Yi to death on the spot.


    Facing the mountain above the edge, his legs softened and almost sat down.


    Unexpectedly, before the bodyguard drew his sword, he saw Ding Yi grab a teacup on the table and throw it hard.


    Bang, hit the guard in the face.


    Because of its great strength, the teacup was firm, like a bodyguard smashed by a stone. He even stepped back two steps to stand firm, and his face was in a fierce pain.


    When the tea fell to the ground, the whole room became very quiet, and everyone was shocked.


    Including Prince Wen Wuhou, all of them look at Ding Yi foolishly, completely in a dull state.


    No one thought that in today''s world, in addition to Wen Wei, there are people who dare to smash his bodyguard in front of Wen Wu Hou.


    No, even Wenwei can''t do such a thing.

 Chapter 542

    "Dog slave, how can you talk here? My father-in-law is the deputy director of Shangshan and the eunuch in charge of Linglong palace Ding Yi doesn''t wait for people to react, points at the bodyguard and yells.


    "What kind of dog are you, a little bodyguard? From Qipin, you open your krypton eyes and look around. There are Dutong, Shilang, deputy commander, Dusi, Dutou, Centurion. They are not higher than you, and they have your voice here?"


    The bodyguard was scolded by Ding Yi. His face was white. He held a knife in one hand and looked at Wenwu Hou in horror. As long as Wenwu Hou gave an order, he still dared to rush up and chop Ding Yi.


    Everyone looks at Wenwu.


    What''s the difference between criticizing Wenwu''s bodyguard in public and criticizing him.


    Wenwu Hou''s face was very complicated. After a few seconds, his face suddenly sank: "son of a bitch, I''ve lost my face. I don''t want to apologize to father an."


    "Mr. an, I''m sorry. Mr. an is a little wrong." The bodyguard apologized and was shocked again.


    Is there any mistake? Ding Yi hit Prince Yu in the face, but Prince Yu had this attitude?


    Although Li Guifei is favored, she is still a little far away from Prince Yu. Even if Li Guifei is here, she doesn''t dare to be right with Prince Yu.


    This time, people are really surprised. Fang Wei and others are even more inexplicable.


    But if Prince Yu doesn''t take the lead, they can''t say anything.


    "Mr. an, you don''t mind if you don''t open your eyes. Today I will respect you. Ha ha ha." Wenwu Hou then laughs and comes to Ding Yi and takes the initiative to sit beside him.


    When I went, I was stunned again. Wenwu Hou was sitting at the bottom of Ding Yi.


    What''s the difference between Ding Yi and the Emperor today?


    In the whole Chu Dynasty, I''m afraid only Wen Wei can let Wenwu Hou sit at his head.


    "Come on, come on, everybody sit down and ask them to serve." Ding Yi smiles as if he were the master, waves his hand to everyone, and then sits down on the seat of the master with a big smile.


    The boys looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    Song Xizhou looked at Prince Yu and saw that he didn''t show much. He also waved back: "serve food, serve wine."


    No, someone turns around and goes out.


    They all sat down and looked at Ding Yi and Wenwu.


    Today''s protagonist was Wenwu Hou, but Ding Yi actually stole the spotlight of Wenwu Hou. Everyone didn''t know what happened, but everyone felt that there must be a story in private.


    That''s right. At this time, Wenwu Hou was communicating with Ding Yi.


    Because just now, when he was about to get angry, Ding Yi said to him, "empress Rufei asked me to greet you and told you not to go to Lenggong to find her again."


    Hiss, at that time, Wenwu Hou just took a breath of cold air.


    How could Ding Yi know about this?


    So when I saw Ding Yi fighting his bodyguard, I was ready to send a roar to ask someone to take Ding Yi, and the warm and martial Hou immediately counseled him.


    "What did you say just now, Mr. an, I didn''t hear you clearly?" On the surface, Wenwu Hou is smiling. In private, he communicates with Ding Yi with divine thoughts.


    "Wang Ye''s dream, such as should have said with Wang Ye, let you feel at ease to be a Wang Ye, she also wants to be a princess, Wang Ye must not be impulsive in the future, in case people see it, it is not good for Wang Ye and Rufei Niang."


    As soon as the Wenwu Marquis''s eyes drew out, the emperor of Chu called Rufei Mengru. He was the only one who was Wenwu marquis. How could this eunuch know?


    "Who are you? The dream is like Xiao Anzi around me. I''ve seen him before. It''s not you at all. "


    "There are 80 people in the palace who call xiao''anzi. I heard that the former xiao''anzi died in the palace inexplicably. Is it because the king is afraid that xiao''anzi will know your secret, so he sent someone to kill him?"


    "Hiss." Wenwu Hou''s face changed greatly.


    Yes, Ding Yi really guessed it.


    In the past, Xiao Anzi, the close eunuch of Rufei, had been accompanying Rufei in the cold palace. Wenwu Hou wanted to see Rufei, but he was afraid that Xiao Anzi would know about it. Later, he simply found an opportunity and sent someone to kill him.


    At that time, he had another idea. If there was no one around his concubine, he would feel lonely. Then he could call himself empty and get close to her.


    In fact, he also succeeded. After the death of Xiao Anzi, Rufei was empty and lonely. He also sneaked into the cold palace many times to meet Rufei, and took up a lot of partiality.


    But then Ding Yi came over and broke his good deed.


    "You''re really joking, Mr. an. I don''t know how to do it without evidence. Don''t talk nonsense." Wenwu Hou was smiling, and his eyes flashed with a sense of killing.


    "The Lord knows whether it''s true or not. In fact, I personally sympathize with the Lord and Rufei. It''s natural for men to love women. Even the emperor should not snatch the women that others like."


    Ding Yi''s last sentence instantly resonated with Wen Wu Hou: "you know, the emperor is rich in all corners of the world, and he also wants to occupy countless women. Some of them don''t like it at all. They just marry into the palace in order to enjoy the body. He is happy for a moment, but he damages many families and breaks up many loving men and women."


    Wenwu Hou looks a little excited.


    "Don''t be excited, Prince. Xiao Anzi is very clear about Rufei''s heart. You can do anything for Rufei, even the prince doesn''t do it. But have you ever thought about whether Rufei really likes you and is willing to abandon everything for you? If she doesn''t want to, is it worth what you''ve done? "


    Ding Yi doesn''t mean to speak ill of Rufei, but he can see that Rufei still wants to be Wenwei''s concubine. She may have had something with Wenwu Hou. It must be a moment of loneliness and loneliness, but she never thought that she would have a lifetime with Wenwu Hou.


    Rufei is a good eater, but not necessarily a good wife. Her kindness does not mean that she can endure fox independence and loneliness, nor does it mean that she does not like wealth and power.


    "You''re bullshit. Of course, Meng Ru likes Wang. She''s just afraid of Wen Wei''s power and thinking about Wang. Then she puts down her position to serve him. Of course, she has only Wang in her heart." When Wenwu Hou said this, his tone was not so firm and clear. In fact, he was a little self deceiving. Maybe he knew who Rufei was, but he couldn''t let it go. He really liked Rufei.


    Maybe when you become the emperor, she will really like you. Ding Yi didn''t say this. He was afraid that it would stimulate Wenwu Hou. This guy wants to kill the emperor every day.


    Two people sit together, mouth did not speak, in the exchange of ideas.


    The two tables in the room were silent, and everyone was looking at them.


    The expression on Wenwu Hou''s face changed from excitement to anger. They knew that they were communicating with each other. They didn''t speak and didn''t dare to influence Wenwu Hou.


    Room is quiet, suddenly squeak was pushed open the door, into a very beautiful woman.


    The woman was wearing a big red dress with a very open neckline and a crisp breast. She was very charming. She swayed and swayed when she walked. All the men in the room were bright in front of her eyes.


    Lian Gang just vowed that he only loved dreams, and Prince Yu was also attracted instantly, staring at the woman''s posture.


    "Su Su, I''d like to meet Prince Yu, my lords, generals and CHILDES." When the woman slightly bent down and bowed her head, the beautiful scenery in front of her chest swayed the scene, and many people were confused.


    "Miss Su Su, it''s not easy to see you. What brings you here today?" Gao Jie is a little dissatisfied.


    "Miss Su Su is obviously here to see Prince Yu. Gao Shao, don''t think much about it."


    "Mr. Wang, today we are all in your light. Miss Su Su came to see you here."


    Everyone seems to admire this Su Su girl.


    Wenwu Hou seems to have forgotten the concubine Rufei that he discussed with Ding Yi just now. He stares at Su Su tightly and says with a smile: "it''s said that Su Su Su of Jiutian Pavilion is the most talented girl in the capital. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation."


    Ni? Ding Yi, seeing his expression, is no different from that when he went to steal a concubine.


    Now he began to doubt whether Wenwu Hou really liked Rufei or the stimulation of stealing the emperor''s women.


    "Miss Su Su, I''d like to introduce you to you. This is the youngest and most promising public security chief of Angong in our great Chu palace."


    "Manager an, aunt Su Su is versatile and beautiful. She is known as the first beauty in Beijing."


    Wenwu houming knows that Ding Yi is a eunuch. He deliberately introduces him and smiles.


    When they heard the words, they all laughed.


    You talk to a eunuch about beauty? Isn''t that a joke?


    Ding Yi doesn''t seem to care. He also looks at Su Su with a smile. Su Su is really amazing. But it''s a bit exaggerating to say that she is the first beauty. Among the palace beauties Ding Yi has seen these days, Princess Li is no less beautiful than Princess Yun, Princess Yue and princess Rufei.


    If you want to say what advantage Su Su has, it''s that her manner and dress are very charming, which the princesses in the palace can''t learn.


    Concubine Li is very dissolute in private, and she is still very dignified at ordinary times and on the surface, so people will feel very beautiful when they see Aunt su.


    At this time, when Su Su heard the introduction, she came slowly with a smile: "Mr. an should be here for the first time. Su Su has met Mr. an."


    She was very polite, but she didn''t look at Ding Yi carefully, and obviously didn''t pay attention to the eunuch.


    Ding Yi looks at her, and Yu Guang looks at Zhu Zeyu from time to time.


    Well, this girl seems to like the son of the war minister.


    "Aunt Su Su, I heard that you are excellent at both Qin and Xiao. It''s rare that Wang Ye is here today, and he doesn''t play two songs for Wang Ye." Then Zhu Zeyu said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if the Lord wants to hear it or not." Su Su smiles.


    "Listen, of course I want to." Wenwu Hou clapped his thigh and cried.

 Chapter 543

    Like a juggler, Su Su took out a stool and a table from the storage space and quickly put them in front of the public. Finally, she took out a Guqin across the table.


    "Miss Su Su" is sitting on the left side of Ding Yi. Song Xizhou deliberately said: "Miss Su Su''s butterfly love for flowers is famous in the capital. It''s spread through the ages. Let''s first sing a song about butterfly love for flowers."


    "Su Su, please." Su Su covers her mouth with a smile and looks at Ding Yi deliberately. Her eyes are also funny.


    When eunuch asked her to play a love song, it was obviously intentional.


    She is not a fool. It seems that this father-in-law an is not popular with everyone. That is to say, of course she wants to satisfy everyone.


    Zheng, with her fingers turning, soon a beautiful music flowed from her fingers.


    This song is made by her and adapted from a sad love story among the people of Chu. It tells the story of a rich lady who likes an ordinary man.


    It is said that the man was not even in the divine realm, but by chance, he met a daughter with double divine realm. The daughter was attracted by his talent and had deep feelings. However, because of his humble status and shame, the man hesitated and did not dare to accept it. They got together more and separated less, and the process was very complicated. Finally, when the man woke up and decided to boldly accept the proposal to the young lady, But on the road, he met a villain and was robbed and killed.


    This event caused a sensation in the capital of the great Chu Dynasty. Many people talked about whether the woman should like an ordinary man. In the great Chu Dynasty, a man who did not reach the divine realm was equivalent to a mentally retarded man on earth.


    In any case, the love story moved many men and women, Su Su was one of them, and adapted him into a beautiful Qin song, which was very popular in the upper class of Chu.


    Her piano skills are excellent, and her music is graceful. She shows a moving story in the sound of the piano. After playing one song, the whole room is silent, and everyone is immersed in the sound of the piano.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. an, you are so ugly." Su Su also seems to be integrated into the music. At the end of the song, her eyes are moist and her face is red. From time to time, she uses her spare light to see Zhu Zeyu.


    But Zhu Zeyu didn''t dare to look directly at him. He seemed to be afraid of something.


    At this time, the crowd had not recovered from the wonderful music. Song Xizhou once again said with a smile, "how about the music of Su Su, father-in-law an?"


    He''s going to humiliate Ding Yi on purpose today. You dead eunuch, can you understand the sentimental feeling in the music? Do you know what men and women love?


    "Ha ha ha." Before Ding Yi spoke, Fang Chaoshan, sitting opposite Ding Yi, burst out laughing: "Miss Su Su''s piano music is really nice, but it''s too soft. Ha ha, our men in the army, of course, like Jinge TieMa, iron battlefield. Miss Su Su, will you give a military order, a military order?"


    Fang Chaoshan, of course, knows that Ding Yi is a eunuch. He also knows that song Xizhou is deliberately trying to embarrass Ding Yi and helps him out.


    "Fang Chaoshan, you are so rude. Now we are talking about romance. What do you say? It''s really a disaster." Gao Jie sneered.


    Fang Chaoshan was embarrassed, smiling and not angry.


    "I think father-in-law an was very intoxicated just now. It seems that he heard something out of the line. Father-in-law an, why don''t you comment on Miss Su Su''s butterfly love flower." At this time, Zhu Zeyu also said something, forcing Ding Yi to say a few words.


    Most of the eunuchs in the great Chu Dynasty were below the divine realm, which was equivalent to their mental retardation. Many eunuchs did not know any words, let alone the skills of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting.


    Today, I just want to take this opportunity to humiliate the eunuch and see what you are proud of.


    "Cough." Ding Yi coughed two times and slowly stood up. He was very arrogant.


    Everyone was surprised to see that you are fat, you really pant, but also stand up and say? See what you can say.


    "With all due respect, Miss Su Su''s piano music is pretty good. She seems to want to express a love story, but only the piano sound, no lyrics, and the expression is not complete enough. It makes people listen to it like clouds and fog. People who know this story will feel that it is a sad love story. People who don''t know it think that Miss Su Su''s family has died an important person, so they say it reluctantly, Give it seventy. "


    "I''ll go." The whole room seems to have exploded when Ding Yi said this big comment.


    Su Su''s face was white, and she almost vomited blood on the spot.


    What did the eunuch say?


    Say I play the piano, as if someone died at home? I''ll screw you. Susu''s going mad.


    Zhu Zeyu''s face is even more like a slap. If Ding Yi hadn''t smashed Wenwu''s bodyguard with a teacup before, he would have jumped up and hit Ding Yi.


    Wenwu Hou forced himself to smile. Well, what you said is good. It''s true that the ignorant are fearless. Such a beautiful song and story will turn into a dead person in your family in the mouth of a dead eunuch.


    Wenwu Hou gloated and knew that the crowd was already excited.


    If I don''t move you, others will kill you.


    "Mr. an." Vanguard camp are unified in the sea, Huo''s stand up.


    He is one of Su Su''s admirers, and he is one of Su Su''s fans. Ding Yi''s words really make him angry. He almost clenched his teeth and asked, "what father-in-law an said is so reasonable. It seems that he is very proficient in Qin music. Why don''t we play a song to open our eyes?"


    Dai song, the commander of ruidao camp, also followed him and stood up: "Mr. an has been in the palace all the year round. He must have heard a lot of famous music in the palace. If you play any one of them, it will frighten us. Mr. an, please."


    "In my opinion, Mr. an can not only play the piano, but also sing music. Why don''t you let me have a look at the meaning of complete expression and combination of sound and words?"


    "Yes, Mr. an, I''ll have one." The crowd was excited and forced Ding Yi to come.


    Fang Chaoshan was very anxious. The musicians in the palace played and composed the music, not to mention eunuchs like Ding Yi. There were so many young men and generals at the scene, and there was no meeting.


    Listening to music is their strong point. How many times can they play the piano?


    This is not intended to embarrass Ding Yi, but Ding Yi''s comments just now are really hateful.


    "Don''t make a noise." With a big wave of his hand, Ding Yi stopped the crowd.


    I saw him slowly out of his arms as big as palm thing, put on the table.


    People stare at the small metal box. It''s thin and small. I don''t know what it is.


    "A group of frogs from the bottom of the well, let you see what is real music and what is sad love." Ding Yi''s first sentence killed the public.


    They call everyone a frog in the well.


    They all tried to bear their anger and stare at him. They all swore in their hearts that if Ding Yi didn''t come up with any tricks today, they would definitely go up and beat Ding Yi to death.


    "Mr. an, is this your piano?" Wenwu Hou looks at Ding Yi''s banana 10s smartphone.


    "Ah." With a long sigh, Ding Yi''s face was dim. He looked up into the air. His eyes seemed to fall into deep memories.


    "At that time, Xiao Anzi was a normal man. He met a girl in his hometown."


    His voice is low and his eyes are deep. If he is telling a beautiful love story, everyone can''t help but be affected by him and quiet down one after another.


    "I love this girl very much, but she keeps me at arm''s length. After many twists and turns, I know that she is not alone at all."


    "Ah." The whole audience was moved and everyone was disgraced.


    "And what is she?" Su Su asked, covering her mouth.


    Ding Yi ignored her and said faintly: "when I left the mainland, I wrote a song for her, and she filled in this song for me."


    Then Ding Yi pressed his mobile phone, and a strange and pleasant voice slowly reverberated in the room.


    At first, everyone was shocked and moved, but with the sound of the song, everyone was like dementia.


    "I am a fox who has been practicing for thousands of years


    Thousand years of practice, thousand years of solitude


    in the quiet of night


    But I was heard crying


    around the bend


    But I was seen dancing


    I am a fox waiting for a thousand years


    Thousands of years waiting for thousands of years of solitude


    In the world of mortals


    Who planted the poison of love


    In the vast sea of people


    Who drinks the poison of love


    A piece of white fox, with music beyond this era, and Youmei female voice processed by microphone, directly frightens the people in the room on the spot, all showing dementia.


    When it comes to the end of the phone:


    "Just for the last time you look back


    You see, the clothes are floating. The clothes are floating


    The world will be transformed into nothingness


    You see, the clothes are floating. The clothes are floating


    It''s nothing for ever. "


    At the end of the music, everyone is still immersed in the song.


    Su Su''s eyes are moist, and a picture appears in her mind. Ding Yi flies away from her mainland, and a white fox is watching. The distance between them is getting farther and farther, and time seems to be fixed. Keep this picture in people''s hearts forever.


    It''s so touching. It turns out that Ding Yi used to like a white fox.


    The love between human and demon is shocking, which is also taboo in Tianhe.


    People have to admit that Ding Yi only said a few words, but after adding the song and lyrics, everyone can make up a sad and moving love story, which is far better than Su Su''s piano music.


    "That''s nice. That''s nice." Just after everyone was shocked, Fang Chaoshan stood up again, and the commander of the Imperial Guards was still in tears: "Mr. an, I really didn''t expect that Mr. an had such a touching experience before. He broke the secular world and the love between human beings and demons. Mr. an, I support you. After listening to your songs, I''m afraid I can''t listen to other people''s songs any more."

 Chapter 544

    Everyone is speechless. Although Ding Yi''s song is really unprecedented and beautiful, Fang Chaoshan''s flattery is too obvious. Everyone looks at Fang Chaoshan with disdain.


    "Thank you, commander." Ding Yi slowly looked at the crowd and said, "I know many people are scolding me for being a eunuch. They think I don''t understand the relationship between men and women, but I don''t care. Because your ridicule is a spur on me. I will remind myself every day that one day, anyway, I will become an immortal, become a man, return to my hometown and marry the woman I love, Do what a real man should do. "


    "Well said." Su Su''s eyes are shining. She looks at Ding Yi for the first time. She never thought that a eunuch would be so ambitious.


    Fang Chaoshan also secretly joined his head. It turned out that the Palace said that Duke an was greedy for money, and he liked Lingshi most. He practiced hard for the sake of his beloved woman. I really admire him.


    "I didn''t expect that father-in-law an was also a lover. I''m disrespectful." Wenwu Hou was also moved by Ding Yi''s singing. He looked up to see Ding Yi''s mobile phone again, but found that Ding Yi had already received it in the storage space: "what''s the magic weapon, Mr. an? How can I leave the voice of my hometown? "


    "That''s - gramophone, gramophone." Ding Yi said casually.


    At this time, Zhu Zeyu, looking at Su Su''s expression, seemed to admire Ding Yi. He was upset. He also stood up and said, "father an never forgets his long-term love. It''s a pity that you can''t feel your love in the endless starry sky. Ha ha."


    He is half teasing Ding Yi. Now he is a eunuch, and he is also learning to fall in love with others. The other half is schadenfreude.


    Su Su immediately frowned and squinted at Zhu Zeyu. He didn''t expect that such words would come out of his mouth.


    "Mr. Zhu''s words are wrong." Ding Yi shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t think Mr. Zhu has a woman he really likes."


    "What are you talking about? You know I don''t like women." Zhu Zeyu was furious.


    Before he finished, Ding Yi continued: "if the two love each other for a long time, how can it be all the time."


    "Even if we don''t see each other, we are better than countless lovers who meet each other every day. Some people meet each other every day, but they may be strangers."


    "When you have a woman you like, you will understand what I said today."


    Ding Yi said a lot at a time, and everyone around him was moved.


    "Well said." Su Su cheers again. There are countless stars flashing in her eyes. She wants to look at Ding Yi like an immortal.


    "If the two feelings last for a long time, they will not be in the morning and evening." The first time she heard such a beautiful sentence, she could not help but mutter to herself and savor it carefully.


    "If the two feelings last for a long time, how can they be in the morning and evening?" Wenwu Hou beside Ding Yi also whispered to himself, his eyes blurred.


    Fang Chaoshan, who is opposite, also admires the five body throwing body. Can you, a eunuch, who talks about love and bewilders several normal people? It''s the same level as selling combs to monks.


    "I didn''t expect that manager an knew both songs and poems. He was really good at both literature and martial arts. I admire him." Fang Chaoshan is shameless today anyway. He tries his best to flatter Ding Yi.


    "Manager ANN is powerful." On the other table, Zheng long and Ruan Xiang began to roar.


    For a moment, the momentum of Ding Yi in the room soared, and the momentum of all the young brothers was suppressed, even the warm and martial Hou was silent.


    Gao Jie is very angry. He called Ding Yi and Fang Chaoshan in today to humiliate them, but he didn''t expect to let Ding Yi be beautiful.


    "The food and wine we ordered are not here yet." He clapped his hands and began to shout at the outside.


    Su Su quickly bowed his head: "right away." Xindao, I was about to go up. You asked me to play the piano. Now Ding Yi is in the limelight, but it''s our Jiutian Pavilion.


    The food and wine were served quickly. After a while, the table was filled with the best dishes in Jiutian Pavilion. The food was delicious and attractive.


    However, when we look at the table full of delicious food, our interest is not high.


    Because Ding Yi is in the limelight today, people feel depressed and cathartic.


    "Take it easy, everyone. Susu''s back." Su Su is about to step down. When she leaves, she looks up at Ding Yi. She finds that Ding Yi is also looking at her and winks at Su Su.


    Plop, plop, Su Su suddenly felt a burst of heart beat faster, never felt the rush to the heart.


    How can it be like this? Am i attracted to a eunuch? It''s impossible. I saw it for the first time. I just said a few words? Her heart beat fast and she left the room blushing.


    The moment she closes the door, she looks into the room again and finds Ding Yi staring at her.


    Scared, she turned around and ran away.


    "Hey, hey." Ding Yi teases Su Su two times and takes back his eyes complacently. At the same time, he feels that there is a murderous eye staring at him. He looks at Zhu Zeyu angrily.


    Oh, these two have an affair. Is Zhu jealous?


    Ding Yi quietly asked Wen Wu Hou, "Wang Ye, that Su Su girl is really beautiful. Is she a geqi here?"


    "Miss Su Su does not sell herself." Gao Jie''s cold socket.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe the price is right, and she will consider it." Ding Yi said deliberately.


    "Mr. an." Zhu Zeyu was furious: "is Mr. an interested in women now?" Can you use a dead eunuch?


    "I think many of my father-in-law are outside to marry a wife and concubine. Although they can''t carry on the family line, they are old enough to depend on. My father-in-law should also consider whether he married Su Su."


    Zhu Zeyu is angry. You just said that you would never forget your white fox. Now you have to marry someone else.


    "I''m afraid my father-in-law doesn''t have this ability." He almost gnashed his teeth.


    "Hey, hey." Ding Yi didn''t say much and laughed twice.


    But the expression on his face is like telling others that I''m married to Miss Su Su.


    You dead eunuch, dare to rob a woman with me? Zhu Zeyu is mad.


    He is the son of the Minister of the Ministry of war. He has always liked Su Su, but his family objected. No matter how beautiful Su is, it''s still a song, so they usually date in secret, not on the stage.


    Now Ding Yi says in front of him that he wants to marry his wife, which really makes him angry.


    "Mr. an, I wish you success first." He was also able to bear it. Although he was half angry, he pretended to toast. At the same time, his mind swept away and colluded with a valet.


    The attendant and Zheng long, Ruan Xiang two people a table, heard the instructions, immediately quietly up: "I go to convenience." Out of the room, left the nine days Pavilion.


    Ding Yi in the room doesn''t seem to be aware of anything. On the wine table, he cheers with all the people, pushes a cup to change one, and drinks happily.


    After less than an hour of drinking a meal, everyone, including Ding Yi, was very drunk.


    "It seems that Mr. an is drunk. Please send him to have a rest." Wenwu Hou is also drunk and hazy swinging his body.


    "No, no, I need to go back to the palace, wait on you, ladies and gentlemen, drink slowly, I''ll go first." Ding Yi stammered.


    "Mr. an, I''ll send you." Fang Chaoshan also drank a lot. He didn''t want to drink, but they tried to take turns to drink him. They just made him a little drunk.


    "Commander Fang, don''t go. We have to continue." Yu Dahai and Dai song bow and hold him.


    Fang Chaoshan struggled a few times and didn''t break away. Looking up at the distance, he wanted to ask Ruan Xiang and Zheng long to send them away. He found that they were also a little drunk.


    "It''s OK. Leave me alone. I have something else to do. I''m not drunk." Ding Yi''s idea came to his mind at this time.


    As soon as Fang Chaoshan understood, he no longer insisted on sending Ding Yi.


    "Go slow, go well." The people watched Ding Yi walk out of the room and brush the brush. Each of them had a brilliant eye.


    This eunuch, who is so arrogant this evening, still wants to go back to the palace.


    "Drink, let''s drink." Wenwu Hou said with a cold smile.


    --------------------------


    Ding Yi was still a little reluctant when he walked out of Jiutian Pavilion.


    The main food here is really good. It''s as good as the Imperial Palace''s imperial dining room. It''s mainly spiritual food, which can improve the cultivation.


    Today, after eating like this, he felt that he could at least increase his Xuanqi after going back to practice.


    If you can eat like this every day, you can''t use the spirit stone.


    But I can only think about it. I''m afraid those bastards just wanted me to die?


    He pretended to walk while shaking, slowly opened the distance with the nine days Pavilion.


    Jiutian Pavilion is in the business center. There are bright lights and many passers-by. But it must be night now. After leaving Jiutian Pavilion, the lights are getting less and less. After another turn, Ding Yi seems to be lost.


    When he left the palace alone for the first time, it seemed that he had entered a dead end. There was no light in the dark.


    "Wrong way?" Ding Yi talks to himself in the same place and looks around.


    As soon as his voice fell, two men with swords appeared in front of him. One of them was carrying a lantern, and both hands were pressing on the handle of the knife: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 545

    Ding Yi looked up and saw that the two spirits were the same.


    It should be soldiers or bodyguards.


    Xuanshi of Xuanmen doesn''t hang a knife on his waist. It''s a military style.


    "I seem to have made a mistake. I have too much wine today. I''m sorry." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "This is near Jiutian Pavilion. Don''t run around. It''s dark and easy to be robbed." One of the men said faintly.


    As they talked, they approached each other. After a while, they came to Ding Yi: "let''s go, we''ll take you out."


    "Why, Prince Yu." Just then, Ding Yi looked up behind them, surprised.


    Wang Ye? They had been close to Ding Yi, ready to draw a knife to kill, suddenly heard Ding Yi''s cry, subconsciously looked back.


    "Not good."


    Looking back to see the emptiness, of course, we know that it''s not good.


    Puchi, one of them didn''t come back and turned around. He felt a pain in Dantian and was stabbed in by someone.


    After a scan, I found that it was Ding Yi''s finger.


    Fingers like a sword into his body, brush, the sun hanging sword attack at the same time.


    Chi La, half of the bodyguard''s body was evaporated to ashes, and he couldn''t even scream and fainted on the spot.


    Almost as he falls to the ground, Ding Yi turns around and slams his left elbow on another man''s face.


    The man was holding a lantern in one hand and pressing a knife in the other. The knife didn''t come out of its sheath. He was almost full of flowers on his face.


    When Ding Yi hits him in the face, he grabs the first man stabbed by his sun hanging sword.


    The man''s body fell down, and the long knife fell into Ding Yi''s hand.


    Ding Yi retreats and waves his knife. Chi La, the light of the knife flashes. The man with the lantern retreats several steps.


    Well, first the lantern was thrown down, and then he pulled out his knife.


    However, as soon as he holds the knife, he doesn''t attack. He looks at Ding Yi stupidly.


    Less than three seconds later, plop, head down, rolling to the ground.


    When the sword fell to the ground, his body fell down like a mountain.


    Two people die is very unconvinced.


    He didn''t even have the chance to make a move. He was directly given by Ding Yi.


    "You look down on me too much, send such a small role?" Ding Yi mentions their long knives, one by one stabbing the seeds of their divine realm, but also full of opinions.


    The other side obviously regarded him as an ordinary little eunuch and sent him to two divine realms, which was no different from sending him to death.


    After a little tidying up and taking away their storage bags, Ding Yi walked out of the alley and went back to the place where Jiutian pavilion was just now.


    Ding Yi didn''t walk through the main gate this time. He looked for a while along the periphery of Jiutian Pavilion. After looking for a section of wall, his mind swept down to make sure there was no array protection. Whoosh, he stepped over the wall and jumped in.


    Inside the wall is a small courtyard, as well as a river rockery. The scenery is very good. It should be the backyard of Jiutian Pavilion.


    But before he could stand still, he felt a gust of wind behind him.


    "Wang Wang Wang"


    As soon as he looked back, he threw a hairy thing into his arms.


    It was very heavy, like an elephant. Ding Yi fell on his back, and then his whole body was on Ding Yi.


    "What a big dog." At this time, Ding Yi found that it was a big dog that knocked him down.


    I don''t know what it''s called. It''s longer than Ding Yi''s body. It looks a bit like Dongning''s wolf dog. Its hair is especially smooth and supple.


    After he knocked Ding Yi down, he didn''t bite. Chi Chi, he stretched out his tongue and licked in front of Ding Yi. Ding Yi climbed up and stood up. As soon as he pushed the big dog away, several lanterns came from all directions.


    "Who is it?"


    Four guards of Jiutian Pavilion surround Ding Yi fiercely.


    "Shhh" Ding Yi was not surprised and did not panic. He held out a finger: "keep it down."


    "Manager Ann." Someone recognized Ding Yi.


    Today, Prince Yu came to have dinner, and Su Su offered music. Later, he was defeated by a eunuch. Everyone in Jiutian Pavilion knows this.


    Some of the guards know Ding Yi: "manager an, I just saw you go out? What''s the matter? " Over the wall again?


    "Keep your voice down. I''m looking for Miss Su." Ding Yi makes a mystery.


    "Oh, I see. I see." The four of them looked at each other and thought, how could the eunuch Miss spring?


    Sneak in to ask Miss Su?


    But Miss Su Su seems to have an appointment with Mr. Zhu Zeyu today. Mr. an, I''m afraid you think too much.


    Although they think so in their hearts, they dare not offend Ding Yi on the surface. They must be regarded as the guests of Jiutian Pavilion.


    "Manager an, Miss Su Su may have a rest, or will you come back tomorrow?" Four thought, Zhu Zeyu is still drinking, but once you go back and see Ding Yi, will you fight?


    "It''s OK. I''ll just talk to her and leave." Ding Yi felt from the storage space, took out 40 pieces of inferior spirit stones, and put them on the hands of the four: "help, four brothers."


    "Well, that''s very interesting." The four of them worked here as caretakers just to make money.


    When I saw 40 pieces of inferior spirit stones, my eyes turned green.


    Think about the treatment of the guards of the imperial guards. They only get one piece a month. They probably don''t even have a piece.


    There was almost no excuse, so I put it away.


    "Manager an, you go along this side, turn left, pass a yard, and then turn right, that''s Miss Su Su''s yard, but she may not be here now."


    "All right, thank you." Ding Yi laughs and touches Su Su Su''s yard along the path.


    Su Su''s courtyard is similar to the place where he came in just now. There is a corridor outside. There is a small pond on the left side of the corridor and a small pavilion in the middle. It is a very conventional garden building.


    As soon as Ding Yi went in, he saw that the table in the pavilion was full of wine and vegetables, and a familiar figure was standing on the side. It was Miss Su Su.


    She looked at the starry sky alone, her expression was very confused, and her delicate figure was very lonely in the moonlight.


    "If the two feelings last for a long time, they will not be in the morning and evening." Su Su looks at the starry sky and murmurs to herself. Then she looks down at the pond. Her eyebrows are locked. She seems to be trapped by this word.


    "Keke" Ding Yi straightened his body and walked over with a smile: "Miss Su Su, you are still waiting for me so late."


    Su Su''s body trembled and turned around like a frightened little white rabbit. First, she had an expression of shock, and then she had a smile: "manager an, you''re really joking. Aren''t you gone? Why are you back? "


    She nibbled her lips with a look of surprise and joy.


    "Yes, I had already left, but later I found that something had fallen to Miss Su Su, so I came back to get it." Ding Yi came up with a smile.


    "What have you got to drop me?" Su Su''s eyes widened and her face was full of incredible expression.


    "I said, you must not believe it." Ding Yi sighed.


    "I believe that manager an is brilliant. He believes everything he says." Su Su said with a light smile.


    "It''s my heart." Ding Yi''s secluded way.


    "---" Su Su''s mouth is slightly open, and her face is dull. This is probably the most shameless love story she has ever heard in her life.


    A eunuch said in front of her that she was upset.


    Her expression is very rich, first shock, dull, then blush, a little shy, finally become a little shy anger, even though Ding Yi''s talent moved her, but Ding Yi must be a eunuch.


    "Manager ANN, you -- you''re not kidding." Su Su blushes and lowers her head. Although I am a geqi, you are also a eunuch. Don''t make such a joke with me.


    "Susu." Ding Yi suddenly rushes up, grabs her hands by surprise, and stares at her with deep affection.


    "An -- an Gonggong." Su Su''s whole body trembled, her feet softened, and she tried to retreat, only to find that there was no way to retreat. Behind her was a pavilion pillar, and her body had been leaning against the pavilion pillar.


    She changed from general manager an to father-in-law an to remind Ding Yi that you are a eunuch.


    "Call me Mr. an." Ding Yirou said in a soft voice, and then further forward, a wall Dong blocked Su Su on the pavilion column.


    He gazed at Su Su, who was frightened. Without waiting for her to react, he bowed his head.


    Bo, blocking Su Su''s mouth again.


    Su Su suddenly had a blank in her mind. She had no idea that there were such shameless eunuchs in the world.


    Time seems to have stopped. Su Su is dazed and black eyed by Ding Yi''s kiss.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly they both gave a sharp drink behind them.


    "What are you doing?"


    It''s like a slap in the face, waking up the two people immersed in it.


    "Ah" Su Su finally responds. She pushes Ding Yi away. Looking back, she brushes her face white.


    Zhu Zeyu''s eyes are red and he stares at them. His eyes seem to eat Ding Yi and Su Su.

 Chapter 546

    Zhu Zeyu is going crazy.


    The woman I love the most is actually kissed by a dead eunuch.


    It''s something a normal man can''t stand at all.


    You say that Ding Yi is a man. Zhu Zeyu can''t give Su Su a name. He is convinced that he will lose. Now Ding Yi is a eunuch, and he grabs his woman.


    "Master Zhu, it''s not like this." Su Su was surprised and anxious, and had to explain.


    "Bitch." Zhu Zeyu took three and two steps to Su Su. He waved his left hand and slapped Su Su in the face.


    Su Su didn''t expect that Zhu Zeyu would beat himself. He was beaten and sat down on the ground with a deep handprint on his face.


    "Master Zhu, how can you beat people?" Ding Yi rushes over with an affectation: "you are a man. What is it like to beat a woman


    Before he finished speaking, Zhu Zeyu, ashamed and angry, kicked Ding Yi in the chest.


    "You dead eunuch, I''ll kick you to death."


    "Don''t fight. Don''t fight. Mr. Zhu, listen to me." Su Su also said, but Zhu Zeyu didn''t give her a chance at all.


    "You bitch, explain what, I''m really wrong about you." Zhu Zeyu was drunk today, and he was a little drunk. When he was stimulated by Ding Yi and Su Su, his head was in chaos. He rushed up like crazy and slapped again.


    Ba, it''s heavier than just now. Su Su''s whole body fell to the ground, and his voice was very heavy.


    "Hit my Susu?" Ding Yi''s expression is resolute. He rushes up and hugs Zhu Zeyu: "Su Su, run."


    "Don''t fight, Wu Wu Wu" Su Su cried bitterly. She was about to struggle to stand up when she saw three bodyguards coming in.


    "Young master, what''s the matter, young master?" Zhu Zeyu''s bodyguard rushed in when he heard the sound.


    As soon as Zhu Zeyu was about to speak, he felt dark in front of his eyes. Bang, he was hit in the eye by Ding Yi.


    "Ah" he covered his eyes and retreated.


    I''m really furious.


    Originally, he knew that Ding Yi was the deputy manager of the palace, but he didn''t dare to go too far. Now Ding Yi''s fist really angered him.


    "Give me a call and kill the eunuch."


    The three bodyguards looked at each other and killed a eunuch secretly. They dare. Now there are many people in the hall. It''s not good if they are seen.


    "Come on, call me." Zhu Zeyu was angry again.


    The third bodyguard had no choice but to grit his teeth: "go up."


    As soon as they came up, they beat and kicked Ding Yigan to the ground.


    "Let''s go, Susu, let''s go." Ding Yi tries his best to hold one of the guards in his arms and let them fight and kick, but he looks at Su Su tenderly.


    Su Su''s heart melted.


    Never thought, there will be a man for their own to contradict dignitaries, although this man, not a real man.


    "Mr. an, Mr. an, Wuwu, Mr. Zhu, don''t fight. He''s from the palace. Something big will happen. Don''t fight --" Su Su rushed to Zhu Zeyu and pleaded with him.


    "Young master an?" When Zhu Zeyu heard this, he was even more angry: "bitch, he''s a eunuch. You speak for a eunuch. I''m so angry that you beat me hard --"


    Zhu Zeyu is crazy and kicks Su Su out directly. He goes to one of the bodyguards. Zheng suddenly reaches out his hand and draws out the sword beside the bodyguard.


    Hiss, everyone at the scene looks pale, and the three bodyguards are also surprised.


    "Young master." You can''t use a knife.


    At this time, because they were too quiet, there were many guards and men of jiutiange standing in the distance. They were not high enough, so they didn''t dare to come. But someone must have gone to find the boss of jiutiange.


    Nowadays, many people will see the use of knives to kill people. This is a big event.


    But Zhu Zeyu didn''t care about them at all. He mentioned Ding Yi, and the long knife was directly in front of Ding Yi''s neck. He said viciously, "dead eunuch, you want to die, don''t you?"


    "What do you want? Susu is not your wife. Love is free. As long as you really like her, you can chase her." Ding Yi certainly does not give up.


    Zhu Zeyu would be mad: "you dead eunuch dare to say that men love women?"


    "Love is not just physical pleasure, but spiritual communication. I love Susu and am willing to marry her. I can give everything for her, including my life."


    "And you? You keep saying that she is your woman. Do you dare to marry her? Women are used to hurt, not to fight. "


    Ding Yi''s words simply moved the audience, and the audience wept. Su Su had never heard such touching words in her life, and she couldn''t control herself for a moment. Her tears were pouring down like rain: "Mr. an -" I don''t know what to say.


    Zhu Zeyu is trembled by Ding Yi''s anger. He holds a long knife in his hand. The long knife is buzzing. His eyes are fierce and can''t kill Ding Yi on the spot.


    "Big boy, big boy, boss Li is here." The bodyguards tried their best to pull Zhu Zeyu, for fear that he would cut him down, and that would be the end.


    "Mr. Zhu, keep the sword down." In the distance, someone came in a hurry.


    The boss of jiutiange is here.


    The boss''s surname is Li. Everyone''s name is boss Li. He looks like a fat man in his forties. He has a friendly face, but no one in the capital dares to bully him.


    It''s said that this man has the background of Xuanmen. It seems that someone in his family is a master of Xuanmen. Even the royal family of the great Chu dare not provoke him easily.


    Although Zhu Zeyu was a little drunk, he didn''t lose his mind completely. When he saw boss Li coming, he lowered his head to Ding Yi''s ear and whispered, "dead eunuch, I will kill you."


    Then he threw the knife to the ground and turned away.


    The three bodyguards picked up the sword and left.


    "Master Zhu." Su Su looked at his back in despair, very sad.


    "I''m sorry, Susu. I''m the one who implicated you. It''s all my fault." Ding Yi keeps blaming himself.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s me and Susu." Su Su doesn''t know what to say. Can you blame Ding Yi? But Ding Yi is right. Women are used to hurt themselves. I didn''t expect that Zhu Zeyu would beat himself like this.


    She has seen the other side of Zhu Zeyu, the man after drinking, in addition to talk about romantic, but also beat women.


    Zhu Zeyu is obviously not a good destination. The problem is that Ding Yi is even more impossible.


    She doesn''t know how to talk to Ding Yi, and she is afraid of hurting Ding Yi''s self-esteem by refusing directly.


    "An - father-in-law, Su Su is a little tired and not feeling well. Please come back another day." Su Su said softly.


    "OK, then I-I --" Ding Yi said, suddenly his body softened and fell down.


    "Mr. an, Mr. an." Su Su quickly reaches out and hugs Ding Yi. Her face turns red.


    Boss Li''s mouth is puffed. Would you please faint more realistically¡° Maybe Mr. Zhu''s men hit him too hard just now. Somebody help Mr. an to the front yard. "


    "No, No." Ding Yi suddenly woke up again, shaking his big hand: "I''ll just have a rest here, just sit for a while."


    Su Su looked angry and funny: "boss Li, let Mr. an have a rest."


    Ding Yi was so lazy that he refused to leave, and Su Su was also quite speechless.


    Boss Li shrugged and could only turn his head and leave helplessly, and the crowd around also dispersed.


    Soon only Ding Yi and Su Su were left in Su Su''s yard.


    "Mr. an, are you all right? Are you seriously hurt?" Su Su can''t bear to think that Ding Yi was hit a little hard just now.


    "I wish I couldn''t die." Ding Yi said with a smile: "for the sake of Miss Su Su, no matter how much pain I can bear."


    "--" Su Su is speechless. She wants to refuse calmly and directly, but she is afraid of hurting Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi saw that the fire was almost finished. He should stop here today and stood up slowly: "Miss Su Su, it''s time for me to go, too."


    "Well." Su Su lowered her head and answered softly.


    "Can I kiss Miss Su again?" Ding Yi is very shameless.


    "Ah." Su Su is stunned again, and it is estimated that he has not seen such a person as Ding Yi in Tianhe.


    "I''ll take it as your default." Ding Yi smiles. Without waiting for her to respond, he reaches out and hugs Su Su again.


    Su Su''s body trembles. He wants to push it away, but he seems to be half a beat slower. Ding Yi kisses him again.


    The first time, she was unprepared and a little flustered, but this time, she was ready.


    At first, he still resisted. Slowly, he found that Ding Yi was a little different from Zhu Zeyu, and he didn''t have the feminine taste of eunuch.


    How could that be?


    Su Su''s mind is a mess, at the same time found that his body can''t help but have a reaction.

 Chapter 547

    In the early morning of the next day, several eunuchs and maids were cleaning in the courtyard of cirui palace.


    "Weizi, Weizi." Suddenly there was a whisper outside.


    Xiaoweizi, who was buried in sweeping the floor, raised his head after hearing the speech: "Mr. Gu."


    It turned out to be a treasure of memory.


    Gu Xi Yu stood outside happily and waved to xiaoweizi. Xiaoweizi hesitated for a moment, then walked over: "Gu Gonggong is so early."


    Gu Xiyu took a look around, pulled xiaoweizi out of the yard, and then put it in xiaoweizi''s hand: "is the Empress Dowager up?"


    Xiaowei''s mind moves, yo, it''s actually two pieces of inferior spirit stone, suddenly a little excited.


    How can you be so generous today.


    He shook his head: "the Empress Dowager usually gets up at seven o''clock. After she gets up, she will practice. If Gu Gonggong wants to see the empress dowager, I''m afraid --"


    "The Empress Dowager sent for me." Take care of Yu''s happy way.


    "Ah." Xiaoweizi was stunned at first, and then looked respectful: "congratulations to Mr. Gu, congratulations to Mr. Gu."


    The Empress Dowager asked him to come? Are you going to be promoted?


    "There, there." Gu Xi Yu was polite, and his expression was very proud. It seemed that he was telling xiaoweizi that I might be promoted. Ha ha.


    Xiaoweizi looks very close and admiring, but he thinks in his heart, what''s the relationship between Gu and the Empress Dowager? It seems that his hometown, Duke Qi, had been in cirui palace before.


    He was thinking about Mr. Xu. The figure in front of him was in a flash, and someone strode forward. This man''s pace was light, and he was obviously in a good mood. When he looked at it, it was not Mr. Xu.


    "Duke Xu." Xiaoweizi quickly pasted it with a low eyebrow.


    Duke Xu is the attendant of the ceremonial supervisor. His rank is the same as that of Ding Yi, and his position is still higher than that of Ding Yi. If he goes one step further and is promoted to deputy general manager, he is the most powerful deputy general manager in the Imperial Palace, and Ding Yi is not as good as him.


    "Yuzi, Weizi." Xu Gonggong saw Gu Xiyu was also slightly stunned.


    "Are you here, Mr. Xu?" Take care of jade busy bow gift.


    Last time, Duke Xu helped him. He had Xiao Luzi beaten hard and broke his legs. At that time, Gu Xiyu was afraid that Ding Yi would take revenge. But many days later, Ding Yi didn''t move. He began to be complacent.


    Of course, we should not forget the kindness of Mr. Xu.


    "The Empress Dowager came to see me. Why are you here?" Duke Xu said in a deep voice.


    "The Empress Dowager - come to me, too." There is something wrong with Gu Xi Yu Jue. How can the Empress Dowager find them both.


    "The Empress Dowager is looking for you, too?" Duke Xu was stunned and looked up at xiaoweizi.


    "I don''t know." Xiaoweizi shook his head.


    "Duke Xu, Duke Gu." Just as the three looked at each other, a voice came from the yard, and a maid in waiting came out.


    They looked up, but they were acquaintances of father-in-law Xu and aunt Yan, the close confidant of the Empress Dowager.


    "Aunt Yan." Mr. Xu was overjoyed. Last time he brought Gu Xiyu, he gave a red envelope to Aunt Yan. Aunt Yan also took it at that time, with a good attitude.


    But I''ll see you the next day. Today, aunt Yan looks pretty and serious. She is very serious: "your father-in-law is here, and the Empress Dowager will call on you." Then he turned and left.


    Duke Xu and Gu Xiyu keep up with each other. Xu, who is surnamed Xu, puts a storage bag in his hand and asks: "aunt Yan, when will the Empress Dowager call us?"


    Aunt Yan was stunned. She took the bag and said slowly, "last time you came to see the empress dowager, but she was not there. I reported you to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager was very angry when she heard that there were arrogant eunuchs in the palace. She dared to beat people in private, so she asked you to come and confront me."


    "Thank you, aunt Yan." Duke Xu and Gu Xiyu are very happy. Xiao Anzi, you are dead. You are not dead now.


    Two people look at each other, the face can not hide the ecstasy.


    After walking through a courtyard, they found that they didn''t go to the residence of the Empress Dowager. They turned to another courtyard along the path. From a long distance, they saw the Empress Dowager Li siyao sitting in a pavilion with four guards of the imperial guards around him. Ding Yi looked as if she had just been trained.


    They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Empress dowager, Duke Qi and Duke Gu are here." Aunt Yan said respectfully.


    "Come on, you go down." Li siyao is not angry but powerful. She has the dignity of the Empress Dowager.


    Aunt Yan looked at Mr. Xu sympathetically, shook her head secretly, and slowly turned away from the yard.


    "See the Empress Dowager." At this time, Duke Xu and Duke Gu went up to salute.


    "Well." The Empress Dowager said faintly.


    They raised their heads. Duke Xu looked at one of the guards. He recognized him and said with a smile, "commander Fang is here. Congratulations, commander Fang."


    Fang Chaoshan''s face was expressionless, his eyes were looking ahead, and his body was filled with the spirit of killing.


    It''s said that Fang Chaoshan was promoted from deputy commander to commander, and Xu Gong was courteous.


    After that, he turned his head and glared at Ding Yi. His face was full of satisfaction. It seemed that he was saying if he saw it. I knew commander Fang, too.


    But see has been silent Ding Yi squeak teeth and smile: "Qi Gonggong, come really early, on the road did not wrestle."


    "Xiao Anzi, you can still laugh. You are so bold that you dare to be presumptuous in front of the Empress Dowager." Gu Xiyu can''t help it for a long time. Thinking of Ding Yi''s beating himself up in front of all his eunuchs, he is so angry that he jumps out first.


    As he scolded, he pointed his finger at Ding Yi, and almost poked it into Ding Yi''s face.


    But Ding Yimeng reached out his hand and grasped Gu Xiyu''s slender fingers like lightning: "dare you point at me?" Ding Yi''s face darkened.


    "Ah, you dog slave, do you dare to fight in front of the Empress Dowager?" Gu Xiyu was thinking about whether to pretend to cry twice. Suddenly he felt a deep pain.


    Cacha, Ding Yi twisted his middle finger hard.


    "Ah." The next moment, Gu Xiyu screamed like a pig.


    He covered his fingers, while shouting and jumping: "ah, it''s killing me."


    "You, you --" Qi Gonggong seven tricks smoke, orchid finger pointing at Ding Yi, you can''t speak for a long time.


    He really hasn''t seen such a bold little eunuch. In front of the empress dowager, he dares to beat people. Do you still want to live?


    "Empress dowager, do you see that this dog slave is a madman?" Qi Gonggong turned his head and just said, he saw the figure in front of him flash, bang, and he was punched in the face.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "Xiaoluzi, xiaoluzi" he looks at xiaoluzi in front of him in horror. He hasn''t seen him for just a few days. Xiaoluzi, who has broken his leg, has not only recovered, but also made a breakthrough in the realm of God.


    Lu Zi''s face grinned: "Duke Qi, Lu Zi wants to kill you."


    As soon as he spoke, he saw a flash of cold light. With a puff of Chi, Xiao Luzi stabbed him into his Dantian. He twisted and cut his stomach open.


    "Wow -- Wu --" father-in-law Qi stares at Xiao Luzi, opens his mouth to say something, but Yu Guang sweeps away and sees the Empress Dowager Li siyao in the distance.


    Li siyao''s face was expressionless and looked at herself coldly.


    "Empress --" father Qi called the Empress Dowager and fell to the ground slowly.


    Duke Qi died.


    Gu Xiyu, who was still screaming, suddenly seemed to wake up. He took a breath of air, looked at Fang Chaoshan, the empress dowager, and then at Xiao Luzi.


    "Forgive me, Empress Dowager --- xiaoyuzi is wrong, xiaoyuzi is wrong." Take care of jade, can''t take care of broken fingers, kneel on the ground and cry and cry.


    With disgust on her face, Li siyao slowly stood up and said, "I''ll go first." Come on, wave and leave first.


    Among them, three bodyguards accompanied Li siyao to turn around.


    Only Fang Chaoshan was left with a smile on his face and a long knife in his hand. He walked to Gu Xiyu with a smile.


    "Empress dowager, help me." Gu Xiyu finds something wrong and wants to call the Empress Dowager. Li siyao has disappeared soon.


    Fang Chaoshan stopped in front of him: "father Gu, the Empress Dowager said that her storage bag had been stolen. You are so brave that you dare to steal things from cirui palace and say that besides father Qi, what other party do you have?"


    "I didn''t. I didn''t steal the Empress Dowager''s storage bag." Gu Xiyu exclaimed, then turned back and pointed at Ding Yi: "it must be he who stole it. It''s the dog slave who stole it. He planted the blame. It''s insidious. Xiao Anzi, you --"


    Before Gu Xiyu''s words were finished, Ding Yi raised his foot and slammed it on his face.


    "Ah" Gu Xiyu screamed again and fell out.


    "Mr. Gu, you are blind and can''t see the situation clearly." Small Lu son vicious way, mention the bloody long knife to go to him: "small Lu son to you up memory."


    "You dare." Gu Xiyu looks at him in horror, then Fang Chaoshan and Ding Yi, and suddenly he is a little disillusioned.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t lack anything at all. She just found a reason to deal with him and Qi Gonggong.


    Xiao Luzi was so cruel that he killed Duke Qi directly.


    "Gu Xiyu, you have a lot of guts. You dare to offend manager an. You don''t know how to write dead words?" Fang Chaoshan reminded him to see the situation clearly, who is the biggest here.


    Ni? Gu Xiyu realized that it was Ding Yi who was working on her own.


    "Putong" took care of Yu Neng and immediately knelt down: "manager an, I know my mistake. Please forgive me."


    By this time, he finally knew what had happened.


    Ding Yi didn''t expect that Xiao Luzi would hate him so much. He thought Xiao Luzi would only break Duke Qi''s leg, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Luzi would come up and kill him with a knife.


    Of course, he doesn''t blame xiaoluzi either. Duke Qi asked someone to break xiaoluzi''s leg. Without Ding Yi, xiaoluzi would be useless all his life, and his life might be worse than death. So Ding Yi can understand his feelings.


    He looked up at xiaoluzi, feeling that now this matter can be handed over to xiaoluzi.


    Xiao Luzi nods to Ding Yi and shakes his hand fiercely. The long knife is like a whip. It blows hard on Gu Xiyu''s left leg.


    "Manager an has a large number of people. Take care of Yu. You''ll be more interesting in the future. Go away."


    "Thank you, manager an, Duke Lu and commander Fang." Gu Xiyu escaped from death and almost wept with joy.

 Chapter 548

    Gu Xiyu really didn''t expect that Duke Qi would die so miserably.


    Duke Qi had been serving the Empress Dowager for many years, and was appreciated by the Empress Dowager. At last, he was promoted to the position of minister of rites and eunuch of the court, and he was ranked as the third grade eunuch.


    Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager found a false accusation and was killed by xiaoluzi.


    Outside, it''s a different version.


    One day later, a news spread all over the imperial palace of the great Chu. Duke Qi, who said the Empress Dowager was not there, went to steal things from the Empress Dowager''s palace and was caught by the guards on the spot. He was killed for resisting.


    When the news came out, everyone was shocked. No one could figure out what Duke Qi wanted to steal from the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    On the second day, the Empress Dowager nominated Gu Xiyu as the eunuch of the chapel. However, some people noticed that Gu Xiyu''s left leg was broken for some reason, and her walking was a little unsteady. However, Gu Xiyu laughed and praised her for her kindness.


    Then the palace sent out a series of personnel changes, and xiaoluzi served as the eunuch leader of the inner Treasury£¨ He is in charge of the collection of gold and silver treasures.


    Xiaozhu takes charge of xiaoluzi''s Anle room.


    Ding Yi didn''t get any benefits this time. The main reason is that he has been promoted too fast recently. The Empress Dowager and Princess Li have no excuse to promote him.


    However, he avenged xiaoluzi, and let xiaoluzi, Xiaozhu and others follow him with more determination. He also had a few more confidants in the palace.


    After this, Ding Yi will go out of the palace again.


    Mainly yesterday he went out and forgot one thing.


    He promised the empress of Ming imperial concubine and sent the stone to one of her younger generation.


    As a result, after he went out of the palace yesterday, he just drank wine and forgot about it.


    After avenging Xiao Luzi, Ding Yi also left the palace.


    It was still early in the morning. In the morning of Dachu, there were few pedestrians. The road was very neat and clean, and everything in the city was in order.


    He walked south along Huangcheng avenue for about half an hour and entered the Southern District of the capital.


    By this time, the streets were busy with more and more pedestrians, and the roads were busy with all kinds of peddlers and merchants shuttling around the city.


    Ding Yi went all the way to ask people, and after searching for nearly half an hour, he found the most famous street in the Southern District, Wuxiang street.


    Wuxiang street is a collection of the most complete snacks in the capital of great Chu. It''s just in the morning. It''s about seven o''clock in Dongning city. Many people come out to have breakfast. It''s delicious everywhere.


    "Sell steamed buns, sell steamed buns, new big meat buns, increase physique and talent." A clear voice was heard by the side of the road.


    Ding Yi looked up and saw that there were many snack bars on both sides of the street, and the passenger flow was good, but at the junction of the lane and the intersection of a restaurant, there was a flowing stall.


    The stall is a simple treasure. It''s a bit like a coal stove in Dongning. I don''t know what materials are put under it. It''s always on fire. There are several cages of big meat buns steamed on it. The meat buns should be good. You can smell the meat from a long distance.


    But it''s the people who sell steamed buns that attract Ding Yi''s attention.


    "Princess Ming?" Ding Yi stares at it for a long time, then shakes his head to make sure he is right.


    Yes, as like as two peas, the woman selling the buns is a beautiful woman.


    Is this the younger generation of Princess Ming? Are you sure it''s not my sister? Or sister?


    Ding Yi looked as like as two peas, and looked at the woman who sold the stuffed buns.


    If there is anything different between Princess Ming and her, it is the temperament of Princess Ming. She must have lived in the palace all the year round. The so-called "living in the palace and keeping the body". The grace of the princess is incomparable to the man who sells steamed stuffed buns.


    "Miss Chu, it''s so early." At this time, there are farmers like people carrying things past the meat stall.


    "Uncle Lin, you are also early. Are you still two steamed buns?"


    "I''m a little hungry today. Give me three." The farmer laughed, took out a piece of gold, about the size of a finger, and put it on the stall in front of aunt Chu.


    "Three meat buns, hee hee." Aunt Chu quickly wrapped three and handed them to Uncle Lin.


    "So expensive?" Ding Yi can''t stop talking.


    That piece of gold is small. It''s estimated that it''s about one or two, which is equivalent to about 50 grams, converted into tens of thousands of Chinese dollars.


    You can buy three buns here.


    Ding Yi knows that gold in Tianhe is not worth money, but Lingshi is. But he didn''t expect that gold would be so worthless, just like toilet paper.


    It seems to be rich in gold here. If I have time to dig a few gold mines, will it be developed?


    However, Ding Yi''s idea is also fleeting, because he is now the richest man in the world. There is not much gold to use. No matter how much gold he has, he can only pile it on his hands and can''t use it for a short time.


    Try tens of thousands of Yuan baozi. Ding Yi goes over.


    "Boss, how do you sell steamed buns?" Ding Yi looks at Miss Chu with a smile.


    Aunt Chu looks at Ding Yi. Ding Yi looks like a eunuch in the palace. She doesn''t show any different expression. She introduces Ding Yi with a smile: "one or two big meat bags, two gold bags, one piece of pork bag, two inferior stone bags. You want that one."


    "Why is pork dumpling so expensive?" Ding Yi asked with a smile, because he knew that in the great Chu Dynasty, a piece of inferior spirit stone could be exchanged for ten taels of gold, which was ten times the price.


    "There''s aura in the pork. If you''re practicing, you''d better eat pork dumplings. You can practice Xuanqi if you have a chance."


    "Well, if you have a chance to practice Xuanqi, it''s better? Give me two. " Ding Yi throws out a piece of inferior spirit stone.


    The little girl''s face is slightly red. I think she''s a little embarrassed.


    She exaggerates the effect a little, a mysterious Qi is not so easy to practice, especially after the divine realm.


    Before the divine realm, the spirit stone played a very important role. Now Ding Yi''s divine realm is very heavy. Only dozens of inferior spirit stones can enhance a mysterious Qi. How can a steamed bun replaced by a inferior spirit stone enhance a mysterious Qi.


    However, if she added the word "have a chance" in it, it can''t be said that she was completely wrong.


    The little girl quickly packed two meat buns for Ding Yi.


    It''s half the size of a palm. It''s much better than Dongning''s. take a bite. First, it''s full of oil, then it''s full of soft pork. It''s very good. It tastes delicious and has a light aura.


    "Yummy, yummy." Ding Yi is full of praise.


    Not to mention whether it can cultivate aura, the taste and taste is worth a low-grade spirit stone.


    "If you like it, I''ll take care of the business in the future." Aunt Chu is very happy.


    "Sister Chu, is business good today?" At this time, not far behind them, a strange voice came.


    Ding Yi turns his head as he gulps at the meat bun.


    See a man and a woman, the appearance looks more than 20 years old, dressed luxury, stride over.


    The woman has a pretty face and a bit of beauty, but her voice is a bit strange. The man is more like a eunuch, and his voice is very sharp and soft: "go away, go away, we''ll pack it."


    Originally, there were several people and Ding Yi in front of the bun shop. As soon as they came, they began to drive people away, and several people waiting to buy steamed buns were driven away.


    Ding Yi takes a look at the man, who also looks at Ding Yi''s eunuch clothes. Seeing that Ding Yi has not left, he does not continue to rush people, and turns to face the little girl named Chu.


    "Mr. Liu, Miss He, if you don''t buy steamed buns, don''t drive away my guests." Miss Chu was biting her teeth, a little angry.


    "I''ve packed all the buns today." The man turned out to be a eunuch.


    Mr. Liu took out several pieces of inferior spirit stones from his storage bag and threw them in front of aunt Chu''s stall


    Aunt Chu was stunned.


    "What''s the matter with my sister? The niece of the imperial concubine is beautiful and beautiful. Why should I be a little woman selling steamed stuffed buns here? Mr. Wei is infatuated and sincere. What else can you complain about?"


    Then she took out a piece of paper and put it in front of aunt Chu.


    Ding Yi said that the power of God swept down.


    It turned out to be a gift list of betrothal gifts.


    "There are 100000 low-grade spirit stones, 100 medium-grade spirit stones, 108 pieces of gold jewelry, 20 Zhenwu pills, 20 xuanjing pills, 20 Jushen pills and so on." All over the paper, most of them are pills.


    Ding Yi knows that the pills used under and in the divine realm can help to improve the cultivation, and the effect is better when used together with the spirit stone.


    Ding Yi robbed several forbidden army warehouses. There were a lot of this kind of pills in them. Ding Yi wanted to go back to Dongning and give them to jinmaoxiaohei''s brothers. Maybe all of them became Xuanshi.


    "My elder sister is dedicated to training. These pills come from the palace. With the help of Lingshi, you can definitely be promoted to Shenjing duel. No family in the whole capital can take out such a big hand."


    Miss Chu looks at what is written on the paper. Her eyes are slightly moved. She can see that, as Princess Ming said, she wants to practice, but she has no resources.


    What the Wei family gave just hit her heart.


    She hesitated for a few seconds, then shook her head: "Mr. Wei doesn''t like me at all. I''m sorry, but Chu Fei can''t agree."


    Hiss, the two opposite people''s faces suddenly changed.

 Chapter 549

    They stare big and small eyes, did not expect that Chu Fei would be the answer, Leng for a few seconds, that Liu Gonggong took the lead to react, pointed to Chu Fei, screamed: "Chu Fei, you --- you --- kind-hearted when donkey lung --- do not know good or bad --"


    The woman even said hastily: "Xuanmen world says that men love women. Everyone wants to cultivate and become immortal. Why do you care about this kind of nothingness? If you marry young master Wei, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation, and young master Wei will not treat you badly."


    "Sister Chu, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You don''t always want to become an immortal. Look at how many spirit stones you can sell baozi every day? When can I be promoted to divine ambience? You don''t need such good resources from the Wei family. Do you want to sell steamed buns here all your life? "


    No matter what they said, chufei still shook his head: "I''m sorry, I won''t marry someone who doesn''t like me."


    "Chu elder sister --" the woman''s big urgent, still want to persuade again.


    "Don''t worry about her. Let''s go." Mr. Liu was so angry that he waved his hand, and then the woman left. When he left, he put down his words: "I will let you beg us."


    They left in a rage and soon disappeared in the street.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s two steamed stuffed buns were finished. He stood silently and saw that there were people on the side, whispering.


    "Big brother, what''s the situation?" Ding Yi asked.


    The man was of huaiwu stature, with a heavy spirit. He didn''t look like ordinary people. He really knew what it was.


    This person is from a nearby inn. He comes to visit chufei every day and knows her very well.


    Chufei was born in this street. Her mother and Princess Ming are twin sisters. She is Princess Ming''s niece. What''s more strange is that when she grows up, she looks very similar to Princess Ming.


    Normally, she can be regarded as a relative of the imperial family. As a child, she was also very beautiful. She was in the light of imperial concubine Ming. Her mother married a great general in the imperial court.


    But the general was not lucky. On his way back home, he was killed by the enemy. Even chufei''s mother died.


    In addition, at this time, imperial concubine Ming began to be out of favor, and Chu Fei''s life became more difficult. At first, imperial concubine Ming asked someone to bring a spirit stone from the palace for her to practice. Later, she found that the person with the spirit stone was full of money and didn''t send it to Chu Fei.


    Chufei wants to practice and leave Tianhe. However, without the support of her parents and aunt, even Lingshi is hard to earn, so she begins to think of ways to make money.


    However, she was a weak woman, and she had never learned any magic power. She did not dare to go to the wild to catch monsters. She could only learn how to make steamed buns.


    Although two steamed buns can sell a piece of inferior stone, she only earns a piece of inferior stone by selling 20 steamed buns. The cost is very high and the profit is very small.


    Fortunately, her steamed stuffed buns are OK, and her business is not bad.


    But last month, Wei Yingwen, the son of the imperial master, the younger brother of the queen and the Minister of rites, passed by and fell in love with her. Later, he found out that she was a relative of Princess Ming, so he was ready to propose marriage to her.


    However, Wei Yingwen''s favorite is not her beauty and identity, but Chu Fei''s pure Yin constitution, which is suitable for both men and women.


    It is said that Wei Yingwen is practicing a magic power, which needs the cooperation of a woman with extremely Yin constitution, so he has asked people to propose to her many times.


    It''s also a pity that she has a relationship with imperial concubine Ming. It''s possible that Wei Yingwen would have sent someone to catch her in private.


    Ding Yi understood after listening. No wonder Chu Fei is not rare for such a good opportunity. Wei Yingwen is looking for Ding Lu.


    Some evil powers need to be practiced with the opposite sex to absorb Yin and replenish Yang, which will do great harm to the opposite sex.


    This is not to marry her. This is to harm her.


    Chufei is also a man who wants to practice. Of course, she won''t agree.


    Ding Yi looks at the crowd nearby and hesitates how to return Princess Ming''s storage bag to Chu Fei without any trace.


    Just as he was about to buy two more steamed buns to eat, there was a cloud of dust in the distance, and more than a dozen people came running noisily.


    All of them were dressed in uniform clothes, and they looked like the captors of the government.


    One of the leaders was in his forties. He was in a double state. He ran all the way to chufei''s shop, and the crowd around him gave way.


    "Mr. Xu, buy steamed buns so early." Chu feiqiang was calm and smiling.


    With a gloomy face, Mr. Xu stood firm and gasped for breath. After looking around, he waved his hand: "Miss Chu, I''m sorry, someone reported that you broke the order of the streets. We''ll confiscate your shop and fine you a thousand pieces of Lingshi."


    "Cut." There was a lot of booing all around, and everyone looked contemptuous.


    "Urban management? Did the great Chu Dynasty also have Chengguan Ding Yi can see that these people are the Chengguan of the great Chu Dynasty.


    "Mr. Xu, yesterday you ate Miss Chu''s steamed buns. You had a good time. Today you''re going to be fined. How nice of you."


    "How many spirit stones does Miss Chu earn a day, and a thousand? You really want to say it


    "How much did Wei give you?"


    "There are shops all over the street. If you don''t find anything else, will you punish aunt Chu?"


    Chufei''s popularity was good, and many people around her began to coax her and help her talk.


    However, most of these people are ordinary people. They are very quiet. It''s OK to pour out their emotions, but it doesn''t work.


    "Cook Yan, it''s none of your business. I''ll arrest you."


    "Shut up, everyone. What''s the noise? The government will help you. All the people will get out of the way."


    "Shopkeeper he, speak carefully."


    People around Mr. Xu pointed around and scolded. They all had long knives on their waists. One hand held the knife and the other pointed around. They were very fierce. Many people were scolded and retreated.


    "Lord Xu, can I go now?" Chu Fei''s eyes were red and she swallowed her voice.


    "No way." Mr. Xu thought, if I let you go, can I have a good life? His face was fierce, and he waved forward: "chufei disrupted the order of public places, according to the law of big Chu, smashed it."


    "It''s broken." All around, several sergeants rushed up, bang, bang, and smashed chufei''s bun stand to pieces.


    Cages of fragrant steamed buns fell to the ground, and the crowd screamed.


    "Miss Chu, would you like to pay a fine of 1000 yuan or go back with me?" Mr. Xu continued, ignoring all the people around him who despised him.


    Because of the laws of the state of Chu, this street can''t set up stalls, but they used to turn a blind eye, and no one complained about chufei.


    Chu Fei''s mind swept away. He had no choice but to grit his teeth and say, "there is no spirit stone, or you can catch me back."


    "Don''t think I dare not." Your little aunt is a imperial concubine, but she is a passing imperial concubine. Lord Xu waved again: "take it back."


    "Nuo" several Sergeants are going to rush up and arrest people.


    "Stop it." At this time, our protagonist, Ding Yi, who had been waiting for a long time, finally got the chance.


    It''s time for heroes to save beauty.


    Ding Yi put on a very handsome posture, and then a big drink.


    The audience was stunned.


    More than a dozen sergeants gape at Ding Yi, and the leader, Mr. Xu, looks at Ding Yi carefully.


    Ding Yi is wearing palace style clothes, hat and waist tag. At first glance, he is the eunuch of the palace. However, he doesn''t have the smell of rouge, like a new eunuch who has just entered the palace.


    Xu''s eyes are good. He can see that Ding Yi is a newcomer, but he doesn''t dare to underestimate it, because all the people who can get out of the palace in the great Chu Dynasty are above the level of deputy manager, that is, at least Cong Sanpin, which is higher than his grade.


    "This father-in-law, I don''t know which palace is it?" With a smile on his face, Mr. Xu hugged his fist.


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi walked over with a smile and picked up a steamed bun from the ground. The top layer was still clean. He bit it gently and was very intoxicated with the taste. This kind of natural and pollution-free meat bun is really something that Dongning can''t buy.


    He slowly tasted the taste, looked at Mr. Xu''s smiling face, gently spit out a word: "roll."


    "---" Lord Xu and his soldiers were stunned.


    The next moment, brush, Xu adult face red, and surprised and angry.


    Although his rank may not be as high as Ding Yi''s, Ding Yi has no control over him. He even scolds him as a slave.


    "You, you --" master Xu points to Ding Yi and says, "everyone works for the emperor. Why do you tell me to get out of here?"


    The sergeants all around felt ashamed when they said this, because they were too self-confident.


    "Screw you." Ding Yi, however, has not finished eating half of the dirty steamed stuffed buns. With a bang, it hits him in the face.


    It''s too arrogant. Ding Yi''s appearance of smashing his face in public is really shocking.


    Around the sergeant group excited, Zheng, Zheng, some people angrily draw a knife.


    But the more arrogant Ding Yi was, the more he felt that Ding Yi was coming. He was so scared that he quickly held down the crowd: "don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive."


    He''s really an official. He''s also very cheeky. He was scolded and smashed by Ding Yi. He also had a smile on his face: "it''s all his own people. My father-in-law has something to say. I''m Xu Cailin, the garrison Secretary of the lower Imperial City --"


    Xu Cailin''s words mean that both sides report to each other.


    Unexpectedly, before he finished his sentence, he felt the figure flash in front of him, and he was slapped on the face again.


    The slap was so severe that Xu Cailin almost fell to the ground with a twist. Then he felt that he was kicked in the butt.


    Xu Cailin was slapped and kicked by Ding Yi.


    "Officer dog, you owe me a cigarette, don''t you?" Ding Yi grins grimly, looks around, touches it from the ground, holds a stick in his hand from the shop he just smashed down, and rushes over to smoke Xu Cailin.


    You crazy man, Xu Cailin was so surprised and angry that he didn''t dare to resist. He had to retreat.


    Around the sergeants rushed over: "Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu." Some people want to catch Ding Yi, others want to protect Xu Cailin.


    "Go, go, let''s go." Xu Cailin was also decisive. He got up from the ground, took all the people and turned around.


    It seems that he is very counsellor, but when he left, he turned his head and looked at Ding Yi: "don''t go if you have seed."


    "I''ll wait for you." Ding Yi grins grimly.

 Chapter 550

    The scene change is too dramatic. Just now, the city official smashed the stall and was beaten away by a eunuch in a twinkling of an eye.


    Xu Cailin called his father-in-law in public. The people around him knew that Ding Yi was a eunuch.


    But the problem is that this is not the earth. In the history of the great Chu Dynasty, there have never been such arrogant eunuchs.


    All kinds of strange eyes look at Ding Yi, but Chu Fei, who is still in shock, is a little slow: "thank you for your help, father-in-law. Are you


    At first, she wondered if it was the people around her. Later, she thought that she could not protect herself. The eunuch around her dared to be so arrogant.


    "Just call me manager Ann." Ding Yi grinned: "your steamed stuffed buns are delicious. I can''t stand their arrogance. I will compensate you for this gold."


    Then she threw the storage bag that Princess Ming gave her, and at the same time, she said: "this is what Princess Ming asked me to give you."


    Chu Fei is very happy. She didn''t expect that she was really sent by imperial concubine Ming. However, she is also worried about Ding Yi. While cleaning up the mess on the ground, she anxiously communicates with him: "manager an, go quickly. Xu must have gone to find Wei Yingwen."


    Wei Yingwen is the son of the grand master, the Minister of rites, and his elder sister is the queen of today. If he wants to come here, it''s useless to force any eunuch.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take it for you." Ding Yi said that when he waited for him, of course he would not go first. Moreover, thinking about it, the Wei surname was from the Ministry of rites, so he should be knowledgeable and polite. He might not dare to fight with a eunuch on the street.


    They cleaned up and put away chufei''s broken stall. Some dirty buns on the ground were also picked up.


    At this time, the distant rumbling came the heavy sound of horse hooves and footsteps.


    The sound was dense and heavy, as if thousands of troops were rushing forward.


    "The forbidden army." People with sharp eyes screamed when they saw it, and then people scattered to the streets on both sides, or hid in roadside shops.


    At the next moment, the four men rode on the blazing black horse, followed by nearly a hundred imperial soldiers, with a whole and orderly pace, and forced them to come.


    Chufei''s face turned white: "Wei Yingwen is here."


    Yes, the most young and handsome of the four riders is Wei Yingwen, the prince of the imperial master, the younger brother of the queen and the Minister of rites.


    He also had a brother, Wei zichong, who was a general of the Imperial Army and led the three guards of the imperial army.


    The Wei family now has people in both military and political circles. There is also a queen in the palace who is just red. It can be said that the first aristocratic family of Chu is rich. Few people dare to provoke them.


    But Ding Yi slapped Wei Yingwen in public today.


    He wanted to see if the eunuch was so bold that even the Wei family dared to fight him.


    "Manager Ann." Before the two sides face each other, someone on the opposite side has recognized Ding Yi.


    This man is no other than Ding Yi''s old acquaintance, Han Jian, the commander of the imperial army.


    He is a member of the Wei family. Wei Yingwen brought him to look for bad luck. Unexpectedly, he was an old acquaintance.


    Han Jian quickly grabbed Wei Yingwen: "Mr. Wei, they are all my own people. I haven''t introduced them to you. This is the steward of Li Guifei''s palace. Mr. an, the deputy director of food supervision."


    "Lord an, this is the Minister of rites, Lord Wei Yingwen, master Wei''s son and the mother''s brother."


    Seeing that there are acquaintances on both sides, Han Jian wants to be a peacemaker. Unexpectedly, as soon as he says this, his eyes turn dark and he is slapped in the face.


    At that time, he was still sitting on the horse, right next to Wei Yingwen. He was caught off guard and fell from the horse.


    The other two horses, his two deputies, jumped off to help Han Jian.


    Han Jian''s face turned red. He got up and looked up. Hundreds of imperial guards bowed their heads.


    The boss was slapped in the face in front of his younger brother. This slap is more serious than Ding Yi hit Xu Cailin just now.


    Han Jian''s heart was full of death, but he could only stand awkwardly on the side and dare not say anything more.


    He can see that today Mr. Wei is determined to get Ding Yi.


    "Asshole." Wei Yingwen slapped Han Jian and sat still: "I don''t know any justice. I have received a report. Some people beat the officials of the state of Chu in public. I''m so bold. I''ve committed a terrible crime


    Next to "Nuo", the deputy commander of the Imperial Army answered quickly.


    I''m kidding. Han Jian, the eldest, just said a word, and was slapped in public. There will be people who dare to say more.


    "Take this thief down to my official. If you dare to resist arrest, you can kill him." Wei Yingwen is resolute and does not even give Ding Yi a chance to speak.


    "Don''t, Mr. Wei. It''s all Chu Fei''s fault." Chufei looked anxious and wanted to rush up, but he was held by two imperial guards.


    "Bitch, I''ll get back to you later." Wei Yingwen is furious: "still don''t take."


    Several imperial guards have a look at Han Jian and Wei Yingwen. At last, they have to grit their teeth and prepare to rush up to catch Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi was full of spirit and said, "who dares?"


    The imperial guards were stunned.


    "Han Tongling, you are so bold. I want to ask you whether the imperial guards are the imperial guards or the imperial guards of the Wei family?"


    "The imperial guards are responsible for guarding the Imperial Palace, protecting the safety of the emperor, and directly obeying the orders of the emperor. Who gave you the courage to go out of the palace without permission and work for the Wei family?"


    "Hiss" Han Jian''s face is greatly changed by Ding Yi''s two words. He quickly waves his hand: "don''t move."


    The imperial guards who were about to rush up stopped immediately.


    Wei Yingwen couldn''t stand it any more. He jumped off his horse and said, "Han Jian, you want to die. Do you want to be in the forbidden army?"


    Then he pointed to the other two deputy commanders: "do you listen to my official or Han Jian? Go ahead, arrest the dead eunuch for me."


    The two deputy commanders looked at each other. Even if they were ordinary people, they would dare to catch people. Now Ding Yi is still the deputy manager. His level is a little high, and he can still use big principles.


    What I said just now is too obvious. Is the imperial army a soldier of the emperor or a soldier of the Wei family? The two deputy commanders are a little afraid to move.


    This hat button is a little big.


    But they understood. Wei Yingwen didn''t understand, and he didn''t know how he became the Minister of rites. When he saw that the forbidden army had stopped, he was furious.


    "Damn, Han Jian, you should die. I want to tell my elder brother that you should be dismissed and investigated, and you should all die --" he pointed to the three commanders at the scene one by one, scolded them bloody, and regarded them as slaves.


    Ding Yile, this kind of person can also be an official? It''s possible that a dynasty in the history of the earth would be directly cut down by the emperor.


    But this is a great opportunity.


    Ding Yi swaggered over: "Mr. Wei is such a powerful official. Even the commander of the emperor''s forbidden army is scolded by you. You can replace him at will. You might as well be the emperor of the Wei family."


    "You dead eunuch, I can even remove your manager." Wei Yingwen points at Ding Yi''s nose and scolds him angrily.


    At the end of the scolding, he suddenly turned cold and shut up.


    At this time, he reflected that Ding Yi had just said that it''s better for you Wei family to be emperor. This is very heartbreaking.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Wei Yingwen was flustered.


    "Do you Wei family really want to rebel?" Ding Yi yelled, whoosh, and rushed up with a kick.


    It hit Wei Yingwen''s chest, kicked him upside down, and then fell to the ground.


    "Catch the anti thief, Han Tongling. Here''s the chance to make contributions." Ding Yichong went to fight and kick.


    Poor Wei Yingwen himself is a God, but he doesn''t want to learn magic power. He is no different from an ordinary scholar in the great Chu Dynasty. He is beaten by Ding Yi.


    "Help, help." Wei Yingwen was beaten half to death, crying and screaming. He didn''t look like a minister of rites.


    Han Jian wanted to go up to save him. He was so angry when he thought that he was slapped just now. He waited for a while on purpose and then walked over slowly. He said: "manager an, don''t fight any more. It''s going to kill you. What''s the matter? Let''s go back to the palace."


    No one else dared to move. He watched Ding Yi beat Wei Yingwen in the street.


    All around the people and chufei were stunned.


    It was Wei Yingwen who brought a large group of imperial guards to kill him fiercely. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, Ding Yi beat Wei Yingwen in the street.


    This transformation is more exaggerated than just now.


    "Ah, you dead eunuch, help, Han Jian, you are all dead." Wei Yingwen was beaten by Ding Yi, scurrying and crying.


    As soon as Han Jian saw that he was almost done, he quickly winked at the two deputy commanders, rushed up and grabbed Ding Yi''s hand: "general manager an, I can''t fight any more. Calm down, I can''t fight any more."


    "Get out of the way, don''t stop me. I''ll beat up the treacherous officials and clean up the cancer of Chu for the emperor." Ding Yi shouts with affectation.


    Someone grabbed Ding Yi, and Wei Yingwen finally stood up and said, "you, you --" he angrily pointed to Ding Yi and Han Jian. He didn''t know what he wanted to say. He stomped his foot, didn''t even want a horse, and turned around and ran.


    Watching Wei Yingwen run away from the scene, many onlookers cheered.


    It seems that I am still popular with the people. Ding Yi is very proud of beating up treacherous officials.


    Looking back, he saw Han Jian crying and looking at him: "manager an, don''t go back to the palace. Run for your life."

 Chapter 551

    There is a basis for Han Jian to call Ding Yi to flee.


    The energy of Wei Taishi and her daughter, empress Wei, is not included. The two sons of the Wei family are also famous in the capital.


    Wei Yingwen is a well-known waste. He failed in writing, but failed in martial arts. Finally, relying on the relationship between his father and his sister, he worked as a servant in the Ministry of rites. He didn''t go to work very much, so he got paid.


    Wei zichong, another eldest son of the Wei family, is a famous murderer. He has a hot temper. It is said that three of the forbidden forces were directly beheaded by him in the Palace this year. The three forbidden forces didn''t make any big mistakes, but he beheaded them for reasons and excuses. Even the emperor and his courtiers didn''t say anything.


    He wants to know that his younger brother was beaten by Ding Yi in the street. It''s strange that he didn''t find an excuse to chop Ding Yi alive.


    Wei zichong is not such a waste as Wei Yingwen. He can definitely find a hundred excuses to kill Ding Yi.


    "I''m ok. You should be careful. The Wei family may not be able to accommodate you. Do you want to help you transfer?" Ding Yi was his brother at the beginning.


    "I''m fine, too. General Wei is very reasonable, but I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble." Han Jian has been with Wei zichong for many years. He knows that this kind of thing will not anger him, but he will not be soft with Ding Yi.


    "OK, thanks for Han Tongling''s concern. I''ll go back to the palace as soon as possible." Because someone else was around, Ding Yi didn''t dare to show too much intimacy with him. He didn''t want to be influenced. After a few words, they separated and left.


    "Manager Ann." Chu Fei stops Ding Yi.


    "Yes, you give me something. I''ll go back and give it to Princess Ming, otherwise I think I''ve taken it for myself."


    Chufei thought about it. Her face was slightly red. She took out a silk scarf from her arms. When it was unfolded face to face, there were two words on it: "you give this to my aunt, she will trust you."


    "Well, goodbye." Ding Yi took the silk scarf and strode away.


    Han Jian''s two deputy commanders looked at each other and said, "Han Tongling, he beat Lord Wei like this, and let him go?"


    "Psycho, we are guards of the forbidden army. When can we catch people outside the imperial city? It''s also the eunuch who catches Princess Li. Now Princess Li is in favor, and it''s hard to separate from the queen. They fight with gods. We mortals don''t want to participate


    "In case general Wei blames him."


    "I''ll do whatever I can."


    So no one in the hundreds of forbidden army dared to move, and watched Ding Yi leave after beating others.


    Ding Yi said that he was not afraid to be fake. He was not afraid to fight one or two. If so many imperial guards really wanted to rush up, he could only run away.


    So with Han Jian in, he quickly dodged, thinking, as long as back to the palace, how can Wei zichong find an excuse to kill him in the palace?


    He is not a forbidden army. He is not in charge of Weizi. In name, he is in charge of Princess Li. It is not so easy for Weizi to make trouble for him.


    Ding Yi beat Wei Yingwen and did not dare to stay outside for too long. After leaving the street, he went to the palace.


    However, he did not walk out for more than ten minutes. When he passed a small alley, he suddenly heard someone''s voice coming from the alley.


    "Help, help -- no, no --" the cry was frightened and sad.


    What happened? Did the great Chu Dynasty also have robberies? Or forced supervision?


    Ding Yi hesitates for a moment, but he doesn''t want to manage it. But he suddenly thinks of Zeng Yi, a classmate from Dongning city.


    Zeng Yi was also blocked in the alley at the beginning. If Ding Yi didn''t go to see her, he would not know her and Fang Shengnan later.


    With this idea, he turned around and walked slowly towards the alley.


    It''s a long lane, and it''s a bit of a twister and turns. As Ding Yi walks, he feels more and more wrong. He is considering whether to go back, and finally he sees a man.


    There is only one person in the alley, a man with ordinary appearance, looking in his early thirties, smiling and carrying his hands. He screams, and his voice comes out from his throat, like a female voice.


    "Help, help -- no, no --" he cried happily. Seeing Ding Yi coming in, he was still crying. His face was very rich, as if the tiger saw a sheep.


    Ni? I''ve been cheated. Ding Yi''s first thought is to turn around and run.


    His mind can only be covered at this time, but he can''t feel his strength at all.


    Now he has one divine realm, even three divine realms, but he can''t feel this person, so he knows that this person is terrible.


    "Whoosh" Ding Yi turns around and takes off. He just wants to jump over the wall of the alley.


    On the other side of the wall is a large family. No matter what it is, the more people there are, the safer it is.


    If he could escape, he would not run to the palace. He would run to the direction of the forbidden army just now to protect himself.


    He was quick to respond and didn''t even say a word. He was also very experienced.


    The man smiles: "escape, where can you escape now?"


    He reached out his hand gently.


    "Heaven and earth take magic"


    Boom, Ding Yi head out of thin air appeared a huge palm, overwhelming from the sky.


    Ding Yi, who just jumped into the air, was caught by this big hand.


    Bo, he felt the power of a seal and sealed himself in one palm.


    Hu, his eyes suddenly became confused, his body was completely out of control, and took off into the void.


    "Not good." Ding Yi turned his head and saw that his body could not move and was sealed by a fingerprint. The man stood beside him. His body was farther and farther away from the ground.


    Ding Yi''s body can''t move, but he can use his magic power to point out the seal. Bang, the seal doesn''t respond at all, and Ding Yi''s heart sinks down.


    This man is definitely the best of the best.


    If Ding Yi guesses correctly, this man is more powerful than the man who stabbed Wen Wei on that day. He is likely to have five or even six divine realms.


    When he catches Ding Yi, it''s as simple as catching an ant. In a few steps, he takes Ding Yi directly from inside the city to outside the city.


    Ding Yi can see the long city wall outside the capital of the great Chu from high altitude, and it slowly disappears in his sight.


    Less than ten seconds, he was taken out of the capital by men and came to the wild.


    "Danger, danger." Ding Yi feels the man''s strong intention to kill, and his mind goes crazy. What else can he do to escape.


    If you look at this man''s seal, you can see that he is powerful. I''m afraid that even Ding Yi''s top secret weapons and aerial bombs can''t be exploded, unless he uses his secret killer nuclear weapon.


    But he himself can''t stop the nuclear bomb now. Once it''s launched, he will die together. Of course, he can''t work so hard unless he has to.


    Just as he was thinking, the man took him and began to land down. Soon, he saw three men standing on a piece of wasteland in the distance.


    When the distance gets closer, he has recognized the man standing in the front, and he is a little depressed.


    "Zhu Zeyu" I went.


    Zhu Zeyu should have sent someone to kill Ding Yi last time, but he didn''t succeed. He didn''t expect to turn around and send such a powerful killer.


    "Bang" the man landed heavily, and Ding Yi was also thrown on the ground.


    His body was sealed by a big hand, and he could not move.


    "Ha ha ha, dead eunuch, you also have today." Zhu Zeyu and his two followers burst into laughter when they saw Ding Yi falling down. They rushed up and kicked Ding Yi fiercely.


    However, Ding Yi has a seal on the outside of his body. These two feet kick on the seal and spring away like a spring. It doesn''t work.


    "Why, Mr. Qian? What''s in him?" Facing Mr. Qian, Zhu Zeyu was very polite when he spoke. He could see that he was a little scared.


    "He has a lot of runes, which can be started at any time. If I don''t seal him, I will let him run away." The man light way.


    Ding Yi didn''t expect that the other side had seen through him long ago. For his safety, the runes were hidden close to his body. When something went wrong, he immediately started to protect himself.


    He had the eunuch''s waist tag. Normally, his mind could not scan his rune, but the man could see it. He didn''t know what terrible existence it was.


    "Zhu Zeyu, there can''t be people with more than four levels of divine realm in Tianhe. You have a secret master." Ding Yi tries to ask.


    "Ha ha ha, you are unconvinced. Mr. Qian is a distinguished guest of our Zhu family. He is worshipped and his surname is an. If you dare to rob a woman with me, you should think of this end."


    According to Zhu Zeyu, Mr. Qian really transcended the four levels of divine realm.


    "Mr. Qian, I''ll kill him myself. I''ll kill him myself." Zhu Zeyu said with a grim smile.


    Mr. Qian nodded and looked up at the two bodyguards beside Zhu Zeyu: "you take out your magic weapon. I will release half of the seal in a moment, but still suppress him with strength. At that time, you will keep attacking him. There is a limit on the number of times to protect his rune. When he runs out of runes, he will be no different from the sheep stripped off his clothes. He will be slaughtered at will, ha ha."


    When I go, Ding Yi is shocked. Can he still play like this?


    In front of Mr. Qian, he is just the same as CHIGUO''s, everything is clearly seen by the other party.

 Chapter 552

    Without waiting for his reaction, he found that the hand printed on his body was half separated.


    Whoosh, two cold lights come like sharp arrows. The two valets each hold a magic weapon and attack Ding Yi fiercely.


    The magic weapons of the two men are long guns. They hit Ding Yi like siege vehicles.


    Brush, Ding Yi''s Amulet record shine, in time for him to block these attacks.


    However, he knew that the situation was a little bad, because he was suppressed by Mr. Qian and couldn''t move. He could only be hit like a target, which was tantamount to running out of runes. How could he stop him?


    "Dog slave, dead eunuch, come on, I''ll see how long you can last. I''ll beat you hard." At the same time, he took out some pills and handed them to the two attendants. He didn''t know what it was.


    Two people take over to eat, the Xuan Qi consumed in the body is quickly supplemented, and then bombards Ding Yi more madly.


    Mr. Qian looks at them with a smile and seems to want to know how long Ding Yi can hold up.


    "You three trash, are you going to be one-on-one with me?" Ding Yi scolds them angrily, deliberately provoking them.


    Seeing that Ding Yi still dared to scold them, the two footmen were furious. As they approached Ding Yi, they tried their best to use magic weapons to bombard Ding Yi''s Rune protection. They began to move forward, getting closer and closer, and soon came to Ding Yi, almost against the edge of the seal.


    Good opportunity, Ding Yi finally wait for the opportunity, see two people dare to come to bombard themselves, finally a bite of teeth, mind move, Ding Yi body in front of a behemoth.


    Because he was sealed, the giant appeared close to Ding Yi.


    Fortunately, in order to let him bear the attack, Mr. Qian released half of the seal, otherwise Ding Yi would not be able to take it out.


    As soon as this thing appeared, people''s faces changed slightly.


    Zhu Zeyu and his two followers had never seen such a magic weapon before, while the one surnamed Qian cried out: "bomb?"


    Bang, a loud noise, earth shaking, thousands of pounds of air bombs, enough to sink an aircraft carrier''s huge air bombs, exploded directly in front of Ding Yi.


    At this time, Ding Yi can see the power of Mr. Qian''s seal.


    More than half of the strong aftershocks of the explosion were on Mr. Qian''s seal, and then rebounded to Ding Yi, which was rebounded by Ding Yi''s rune, and then rebounded to the seal.


    The shock wave blows back and forth between Ding Yi''s Amulet record and his seal. That is to say, Ding Yi''s Amulet record can''t be broken and his seal can''t be blasted.


    At this time, Ding Yi can know that Mr. Qian''s strength is not under gentleness.


    His seal has almost the same power as the gentle Fu Lu.


    Considering that gentleness also uses Fu Lu to help, and Mr. Qian only uses empty fists to suppress by magic power, maybe Mr. Qian is a little more powerful than gentleness.


    If the seal is not broken, the shock wave will keep pounding between Ding Yi''s amulet and the seal, and then slowly disappear.


    Now, in order to attack Ding Yi, Mr. Qian has opened some cracks in the seal. Chi, the strong shock wave of the aerial bomb is squeezed out of the seal when there is no way out.


    Like the wind of steel.


    The first to bear the brunt are the two followers who are casting magic weapons.


    They didn''t expect that there was such a powerful explosion in the world. They couldn''t even hide and were swept by the shock wave.


    Countless shrapnel, marbles and powerful force knocked them out on the spot.


    "Puchi." Some people''s bodies were torn open and their hands and feet were broken.


    There was a shower of blood on the scene. Two incomplete bodies and fragments flew out. One hit Zhu Zeyu and the other flew more than ten feet.


    But the power of the explosion didn''t end that way.


    Because of Ding Yi''s Fu Lu and Mr. Qian''s seal, the explosive force can only emerge from a very small place, shaking off two followers and bumping into Mr. Qian at the same time.


    Mr. Qian subconsciously put his hands in a block, boom, this power and his magic power fierce confrontation.


    Deng Deng Deng, Mr. Qian could not help but retreat several steps. Although his body was not injured by the explosion, his spirit was shaken and his mind was shaken away. He withdrew more than ten steps in one breath before he warmed up.


    At the beginning, gentleness was in Dongning City, but Ding Yi''s explosive energy was completely received in one hand. It can''t be said that gentleness is more powerful than Mr. Qian.


    It''s just that Mr. Qian didn''t use his special magic power like gentleness, so he was caught off guard.


    So the bomb worked.


    Mr. Qian''s mind was hurt, and even his mind was shocked. The seal that had been pressing on Ding Yi like a mountain disappeared in a flash.


    "Go." Ding Yi has no time to think about it. Whoosh, he breaks through the air.


    "Instant thousand li" symbol.


    Fu Lu, who was gentle enough to protect his life, played a role. He just moved and brushed. His eyes were dark and his body was torn.


    Although he can''t see it, he can feel his body like a rocket, tearing the void and going thousands of miles.


    It''s dozens of times faster than a missile.


    The whole process was about five seconds. After five seconds, he flopped and fell heavily from the air.


    Ba, I fell into a pile of grass.


    This fall is very heavy, Ding Yi waited for a few seconds to slow down, slowly got up, looked up and saw a boundless grassland, knew that he had been far away from the capital of Chu.


    This instant talisman is really fast. Can''t you catch me now?


    Ding Yi said hello to Zhu Zeyu''s family.


    Because this time he suffered a heavy loss. He has used four of the six Vajra Zhou Tian runes left to him by gentleness, plus one of the instant thousand li runes. Most of his life-saving treasures have been lost.


    It''s a good thing that money can''t buy.


    Of course, we have to get revenge, and we have to get revenge.


    But where am I now? How to return to the Chu dynasty?


    Ding Yi wants to go back to report Zhu Zeyu. There are six masters of the divine realm hidden in his home, which even henggu college can''t tolerate.


    But just as he slowly stood up and tidied up.


    "Instant talisman, I can''t believe you have the talisman record of henggu college, but that''s it. Do you think you can escape?"


    Ding Yi''s face turned green when he heard the sound.


    He fiercely turned back, at the same time, he wanted to pinch another instant talisman, but he didn''t expect that the other side would be able to catch up with him, and it would be a waste to do another one.


    "Don''t push me." Ding Yi looked back and saw Mr. Qian.


    Standing in the void, Mr. Qian has a flying sword under his feet. The flying sword is green and shining. The spirit of the sword is compelling. It can be seen that it is a top-quality spirit weapon without divine thought.


    More powerful than the gentle magic weapon.


    "Run away again." Mr. Qian said with a smile: "if I don''t have this magic weapon, I''ll let you escape. Come on, I''ll give you a chance to see how many instant talismans you have."


    His expression is very interesting, as if watching a very funny little person.


    "If you chase me again, I promise you will regret it." Ding Yi, with a cold face, has begun to figure out whether to put a nuclear bomb and die with him.


    "What are you doing? Do you still have a nuclear bomb? " Mr. Qian laughed again: "if you can take out the nuclear bomb, I will let you go."


    Ding Yi''s face changed greatly, and then he remembered that just now Mr. Qian blurted out the bomb, and now he even knows about the nuclear bomb.


    "How do you know about bombs and nukes?" Ding Yi was very surprised: "are you from the earth?"


    Mr. Qian asked quietly, "are you from the earth?"


    "Nonsense, you know our earth is good, don''t force me to use the nuclear bomb." Ding Yi is ready to take out a nuclear bomb.


    "You show it to me." Mr. Qian said with a smile: "many people in henggu college claim to come from the earth. Some people have killed the earth people, got the earth people''s storage space, and also got bombs. Bombs are not uncommon. If you have the ability to take a nuclear bomb, I will believe it."


    "Dong" his voice did not fall, another metal giant appeared in front of him.


    "Do you want to try?" Ding Yi grins grimly.


    Under his feet was a nuclear warhead carried by a Tu 860 strategic long-range bomber.


    "Mr. Qian gaped at the nuclear bomb. After several seconds, he said," it''s really a nuclear bomb, but it''s a bit low-grade? "


    Do you know a bomb? Low level? Ding Yi quickly put it away: "it''s powerful. Don''t force me."


    "Where is the Chinese Empire?" Mr. Qian asked suddenly.


    "Asia Pacific" Ding Yi''s way to rebound.


    "What''s the name of the capital?"


    "Yanjing city."


    "What is the name of the Imperial Palace in Beijing?"


    "No royal palace, Zijin City, presidential palace."


    "What''s the name of the capital of Dongning?"


    "Dongning city." Ding Yi was shocked when he answered this sentence.


    "Sure enough, it''s from the earth." Mr. Qian sighed gently and slowly fell from the sky.


    Ding Yi felt that his killing intention was slowly disappearing from him, and even more felt that his eyes were becoming incomparably friendly.

 Chapter 553

    This is the rhythm of finding hometown and organization.


    Ding Yi had already been able to conclude at this time, and said happily, "are you from the earth, too?"


    Mr. Qian shook his head and wry smile: "no, I''m a native of the ancient world."


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi is like being poured a basin of cold water. He asks hopefully, only to get such an answer.


    "Sit down. What''s your name?" Mr. Qian gently waved to Ding Yi: "you are not a eunuch. Why are you here?"


    Ding Yi was stunned, and immediately sat down on the ground: "my name is Ding Yi, from the earth."


    Mr. Qian sat opposite him, turned the palm of his hand and took out two books.


    He looked at the two books affectionately and handed them to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi took it and read it. The first book is called young abin, written by Zhao San.


    The second book is called the author''s chest hair.


    This is my favorite, Ding Yi. I didn''t expect that Mr. Qian would have books about the earth.


    "My grandfather came from the earth in a spaceship more than a thousand years ago to the continent of eternal antiquity." Mr. Qian said slowly, "when you grew up in Dongning, you should have heard of Jiang Shen."


    "When he was practising in Dongning, he met the people of henggu who invaded the earth, and then joined hands with other countries on the earth to fight against henggu college."


    "After the victory, in order to push forward the defense line and prevent the henggu College from sending people to fight against the earth, Jiang Shen left the earth to search for the coordinates of the henggu continent. A few years later, the then president of the Earth Alliance organized a thousand masters of traditional Chinese arts to be dead men from all over the world. He sat in a spaceship and followed Jiang Shen''s signal to search for the henggu continent and attack the henggu continent for the earth, And prepare to set up outposts. "


    "My grandfather was on the boat at that time. They had been flying in the universe for more than 200 years. Many people died of old age one after another. In the end, only 18 people who had reached the sixth level of national skill survived."


    "They are about to despair, but they meet a man named Yang rang on a deserted planet."


    "It turns out that Yang rang was also one of Jiang Shen''s descendants."


    "Yang rang is also from the earth. When he was on the earth, the earth had officially started a war with the eternal continent, and used powerful technology to fight against Xuanmen magic power and magic weapon."


    "When he left the earth, on the one hand, he wanted to find Jiang Shen, on the other hand, he wanted to find the continent of henggu, because in order to end the war with henggu college, he must ignite the war to the continent of henggu."


    "Only if the warships of the earth can reach the continent of Nagoya, will Nagoya college stop the war."


    "He led my grandfather and others to go on. After decades of experience, he found the eternal continent."


    "From Jiang Shen to my grandfather''s dead men, and then to Yang rang, it took three generations for the earth to find the coordinates of the eternal continent after hundreds of years."


    "I thought I could lead the warships of the earth here and force henggu college to make a peace agreement."


    "But at this time, news came from henggu college that the earth was captured by henggu college after Yang rang left, and the earth was destroyed."


    "People from all over the world, sitting in spaceships, have left the earth one after another and retreated to another line of defense. It is said that Jiang Shen created a planet by means of supreme means at the moment of leaving the world after he ascended to the fairyland. They call it the new earth."


    "The destruction of the earth means that the earth''s attack plan has also failed. Yang rang, together with my grandfather and other 18 people, lived in the eternal continent."


    "Six hundred years ago, Yang rang and my grandfather formally established the eternal sword school in henggu continent. After six hundred years of unremitting development, they gradually grew into the first gate in henggu continent, keeping pace with henggu college."


    "Over the years, some new earth masters have come to the henggu Galaxy one after another. Some of them have joined our evergreen sword sect, and some of them have joined the henggu college. We are here to fight against the henggu college, bright or dark, and hold back their pace of searching for a new earth."


    "Ding Yi, even if you come here, then you will be a member of our longevity sword sect."


    "You can have two choices. You can go back to the eternal continent with me and join the Changsheng sword sect directly. You can also go to henggu college to be our undercover. Over the years, henggu college has put a lot of undercover in our Changsheng sword sect, and we Changsheng sword sect has put a lot of undercover in them. Who can win in the end depends on your achievements."


    It turned out that after the establishment of the changshengjian sect, it developed rapidly and became the first mysterious gate in the eternal continent for hundreds of years.


    Many of the traitors of henggu college, or those who are not willing to accept the control of henggu college, like the four sacred realms in Tianhe, have joined Changsheng sword school.


    Including Li siyao, the Empress Dowager of the great Chu Dynasty, who wanted to rob the treasure of the great Chu palace, she fled. The best place to go was the changshengjian sect.


    Therefore, after more than 600 years of development, the changshengjian sect now has millions of disciples, experts and talents. It has become the only place in the whole henggu galaxy that can fight against henggu college.


    In the past 600 years, henggu college has repeatedly suppressed the encirclement and suppression, but not only failed, but also made the changshengjian school stronger and stronger.


    In the end, both sides can''t help each other, so you start to send undercover agents to my side, and I''ll send spies to your side.


    Both sides have their own goals.


    Henggu college wants to find the most powerful magic weapon of Changsheng sword sect, the eye of mountain guarding array. If you break this eye, you can break the mountain guarding array of Changsheng sword sect.


    The Changsheng sword sect wanted to find something left by Jiang Shen, because Jiang Shen was besieged by the top ten true kings of henggu college before he flew to the fairyland. There was a big war between the two sides, and the top ten true kings of henggu college were killed and injured badly. Jiang Shen was forced to fly to the fairyland and left his strongest magic weapon behind when he left.


    This place is known by henggu college, but only earth people can take this magic weapon.


    So henggu college is closely guarded, and changshengjian sect wants to know where this place is.


    Whoever finds the other party''s secret first will win the war that has lasted for thousands of years.


    Ding Yi''s mind was in a mess after listening.


    Is my hometown the new earth? It''s obviously impossible. Technology is not as good as earth.


    Science and technology in Ding Yi''s hometown is still in the 21st century. Even the earth is hard to get out. Nuclear bombs and near space stations are already the highest technologies.


    The new earth has entered the space age. It can build space warships, cross galaxies and fight against the archaic galaxy.


    I''m not from New Earth. What''s my hometown?


    It''s rare for him to meet a master like Mr. Qian. Of course, I have to ask.


    After hearing this, Mr. Qian nodded: "our founder of changshengjian sect, Yang rang, the first generation leader of the sect, was born in an inexplicable space, just like you. Later, the space exploded and he went to the earth."


    "It should be a planet created by some celestial master, just as the new earth was created by Jiang Shen."


    "But those who can create this kind of technological planet are all born on earth, so strictly speaking, you are also the descendants of the earth people."


    "You --" so you can get involved? Ding Yi took it.


    He doesn''t have so many ideas. Now he has a vague idea of what kind of ghost his hometown is. Maybe it''s an independent space or planet created by a fairyland expert.


    You immortal fight, don''t implicate us, I just want to go back to Dongning to be my little overlord of Dongning.


    As for the enmity between the earth and Nagoya, you changshengjian school and Nagoya college should solve it.


    "Ding Yi." Mr. Qian seemed to see that Ding Yi didn''t care about these things, and his face became grim.


    "Although I was born in the Evergrande continent, and have never been to the new earth until now, I have heard my parents and grandparents say that our earth civilization is shining, independent of the universe, and has its own legends and treasures. Although it is very backward compared with the Evergrande continent, no one can destroy our civilization at will."


    "The war between henggu and the earth is not just a war between two galaxies, but a war representing Xuanmen magic power and modern science and technology."


    "You were born with modern technology, and you are duty bound to take up this responsibility."


    "I also want to, but I''m in a low state. I''m determined but powerless. I''m afraid I can''t do this task of saving the world and maintaining the peace of the universe. Why don''t you ask Yang rang what you teach me?"


    "Yang rang had already ascended to the fairyland decades ago. Now our changshengjian sect has lost Yang rang and lost its strength greatly. To fight against henggu college, we need young people like you to join us."


    Ding Yi is speechless


    He wanted to say no directly, but looking at Mr. Qian''s eyes, he said no today. Maybe he slapped him to death


    First steady him, hurry back to Dongning City, you can also come to Dongning to find me.


    "I''ll think about it. At least I have to wait until I''m promoted to wuchong and Liuchong of Shenjing to have a chance to fight against the experts of henggu college." Ding Yi laughs.


    "So I''ll take it as a promise?" Mr. Qian said with a smile, then suddenly pointed a little, brush, a starlight into Ding Yi''s mind.


    "Well." Ding Yi feels strange and seems to be a bit deceived. He is about to ask in detail, but Mr. Qian''s face changes greatly.


    "No, people from henggu college come to see me. I''ll go first and come to you when I have a chance."


    Whoosh, Mr. Qian turned over, the flying sword surged up at his feet, brushed, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I''ll go." It''s too late for Ding Yi to call. The other party has disappeared.


    I go to your grandfather''s, do you want to run so fast, you don''t pass some magic power, give some magic weapon or something, also want to leave some pills for me?

 Chapter 554

    Mr. Qian suddenly left, leaving Ding Yi standing in the same place.


    He scanned his mind, and didn''t feel anything strange. But he just remembered that Mr. Qian curved his fingers, as if something had entered his mind.


    What the hell is he doing in my head?


    Ding Yi has been searching for a long time, but has not found any trace, so he has to give up.


    Although Mr. Qian didn''t hurt him, he saw the power of the Xuanmen master.


    At present, most of the people in Tianhe mainland are under the triple divine realm, and they have no threat to Ding Yi. However, when meeting Mr. Qian, who is above the quadruple divine realm, Ding Yi has little power to fight back.


    It seems that we should hurry home.


    As for the legendary holy land of Xuanmen, henggu continent, Ding Yi has no interest at all. He will never go to henggu continent unless he practices the three levels of divine realm.


    Ding Yi wants to go back to Dongning now, but he has to consume nearly four million inferior spirit stones, which is almost all of his stock, so he is a little reluctant.


    Moreover, it has been more than a week since he came to the great Chu Dynasty. A month is almost half of the time. When he arrives a month later, he can send it for free. If he thinks about it, he still has to insist on it.


    Zhu Zeyu has sent people to kill me twice. This revenge is not my style.


    Ding Yi thought for a long time and decided to go back to Dachu first.


    He is now promoted to the divine realm, and has a magic weapon in his hand. He can fly through the air with the help of the magic weapon.


    So he found the right direction when he came and found a magic weapon from the storage space.


    This magic weapon is called "broken wind shuttle". It''s the standard equipment of the army of the great Chu. It''s a top-grade weapon. In the forbidden army of the great Chu, a battalion (300 people) only distributes one.


    After being driven by the divine idea, the broken wind shuttle is like a ship flying in the mid air. It is more than ten feet long and can fly to the mid air with 50 people at the same time. It is very fast. On the battlefield, it is used to send small teams to participate in emergency missions.


    However, his consumption is also very large. He needs the inferior spirit stone to start. One hour''s flight consumes 1000 inferior spirit stones.


    It''s like a plane in Dongning. It''s precious and fuel consuming. Ordinary people can''t afford it.


    When Ding Yi plundered several military warehouses, he robbed more than 200 ships. At that time, he felt useless and sold more than half of them to Yuan Ping.


    After Ding Yi used it himself, he found that it''s really chicken ribs. It''s very fast to fly, but it consumes a lot of soul stone. If you use it alone, it''s a bit wasteful.


    But he had no way to return to the capital of Chu quickly.


    It took him more than two hours to finally see the wall of the capital of Chu.


    Enter the capital from mid air, and then find a place where there is no one to fall. Ding Yi hurried back to the palace.


    Ding Yi would have wanted to fly directly into the palace if it wasn''t for the defense of the palace wall.


    He went out in the morning and returned to the palace at noon.


    Just arriving at the palace gate, I found that there was a guard of the forbidden army at the gate and recognized myself: "Duke an is back."


    He went out three times in a row recently, and the imperial guards could recognize him.


    "Team Guo, hello." Ding Yi smiles and nods, knowing that this person seems to be under yuan Shiguo.


    There seems to be something wrong with Guo''s eyes. He winks at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi followed him to the side.


    "Yuan Tongling asked me to tell my father-in-law that the queen seems to be looking for you. When you go back to the palace, you should go to Princess Li''s palace immediately. Don''t go to see the queen alone."


    "I see." Ding Yi expressed his thanks, and then went quickly to the direction of Li Guifei.


    Li Guifei had just finished her lunch and was practicing.


    Seeing Ding Yi come back, she was both surprised and happy.


    "Xiao Anzi, how did you come back?" Li Guifei Huo''s stood up and waved her big hand. The eunuchs around her stepped down one after another: "the queen sends people everywhere to look for you."


    Ding Yi kept quiet, waiting for everyone to retreat. Then he said with a smile, "Xiao Anzi misses her. Even if the queen wants to kill me, I will come back."


    "Little bastard." As soon as Princess Li heard Ding Yi''s words, she knew that he was joking, but she couldn''t help fretting in her heart.


    She came over in a hurry: "why do you beat her brother well? If you beat him, you won''t come back. I thought, I thought you''re going to escape from the big Chu without conscience." When Princess Li said this, her eyes were red.


    Ding Yi didn''t come back in the morning. She ran away with Ding Yi. She didn''t expect that Ding Yi came back. She was really moved.


    "I didn''t break the law. What can she do with me? I don''t believe she dares to send for me? " Ding Yi is not convinced.


    "The queen is the head of the harem. She has sent people to come to you many times. If she knows you are here and wants someone, the palace can''t refuse. She doesn''t need you to break the law. As long as she calls you over, she has a way to deal with you. At that time, she can find any excuse to say that you are not polite to her or steal from her, she can ask the bodyguard to kill you on the spot."


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi thought, isn''t this the way the Empress Dowager and I used to deal with Duke Qi?


    Although this routine is very old-fashioned, it really works in the palace.


    "You''d better go out of the palace and find a place to hide first. I''ll go to see the Emperor today. As long as the emperor speaks, the queen may not dare to do anything to you." Princess Li is still very concerned about Ding Yi.


    Of course, what she is most afraid of is that if someone comes to arrest Ding Yi, Ding Yi''s resistance may expose her identity. Once Ding Yi is found not to be a real eunuch, Princess Li will have bad luck herself.


    Ding Yi knows what she thinks and hesitates to hide with empress dowager Li siyao.


    Just then, there was a cry outside.


    "Emperor, here comes the queen."


    "Copy." Ding Yi and Princess Li look at each other.


    When they were ready with a group of eunuchs and maids, a large number of people came out.


    Since Wen Wei was stabbed last time, there have been more bodyguards around him. This time, he has brought nearly 200 people.


    Hua Hua, a large number of imperial guards rushed into the courtyard of Li Guifei to guard every key position.


    Then Wen Wei and empress wei walked in front, behind which there were two men besides the eunuchs.


    One of them is Wei Taishi, the imperial master Ding Yi met. The other is yingba Tingwu, who has three levels of spirit. He is the master of the great Chu palace, Wei zichong, the commander of the imperial palace.


    After these two men, there were several ministers and officers of the imperial army.


    Dense crowd poured in, and the courtyard of Li Guifei was almost full.


    "Meet the emperor." Li Guifei takes the lead, and the eunuchs and maids around her worship and drink together.


    "No gift." Wen Wei couldn''t see his anger and happiness, and his expression was indifferent.


    "The emperor enjoys happiness forever, and his life is equal to that of heaven." Ding Yi and others, after bowing, yelled and flattered.


    "Ha ha." Wenwei was a little embarrassed and funny.


    Wei Taishi squints at Ding Yi and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Wei zichong stares at Ding Yi coldly, and his eyes are a little fierce.


    Empress Wei looks in her early twenties. Her skin is clear and her face is gorgeous. She is dressed in a gorgeous suit and has a long skirt. She looks like a noble princess and looks at Ding Yi with disdainful eyes.


    "This must be Mr. an who saved the emperor that day." Empress Wei opened her lips and said slowly.


    "The emperor." Li Guifei didn''t wait for Ding Yi to speak, Jiao said with a smile: "the Emperor just came. There''s something wrong with my concubine''s family. I want to take Xiao Anzi out of the palace."


    She is afraid that the queen will make trouble and wants to take Ding Yi away first.


    "Princess Li cut slowly." Wei Taishi looks as usual, light way: "we are also about to find an manager, something."


    "The emperor." The empress of Wei acted like a coquettish and pulled away.


    Wen Wei has a bitter smile on his face. The palm of his hand is meat, and the back of his hand is also meat. Li Guifei and empress Wei are his flesh.


    But he''s here today, of course, to deal with it.


    "Xiao Anzi, I ask you if you beat Wei Shilang outside this morning for no reason." Wen Wei finally asked Ding Yi.


    "The emperor is wronged." Ding Yi immediately exclaimed: "Xiao Anzi felt a little strange when he saw that a large number of imperial guards appeared outside the imperial city. The Imperial City imperial guards are the emperor''s army, the emperor''s army. Why did they appear outside for no reason, so he went up to ask --"


    When Ding Yi said this, Wen Wei''s face also changed slightly.


    "Shut up." Empress Wei burst into a rage: "it''s the palace that asked people to help me with the work of Wei Shilang."


    She interrupted Ding Yi and then turned to Wen Wei: "it''s wrong for me to command the imperial guards without authorization. But it was also urgent at that time. Besides, the imperial guards are right. But I''m the emperor''s woman. I know I''m wrong and I won''t dare to do it any more."


    She jiaodidi admit her mistake in public. Although Wenwei feels a little unhappy, how can she bear to scold her own woman.


    Besides, the queen also said that she was the emperor''s woman. Of course, she could also use the emperor''s guard. There was no need to go on duty.


    "That''s not what Wei Shilang said at that time." What else does Ding Yi have to say.


    "Enough." Wen Wei''s face darkened: "even if Wei Shilang is wrong, he must be a member of the court or my brother-in-law. How can you beat him?


    "As the deputy head of the eunuch, it''s not right for you to beat people in the street. Come on." Cried Wenwei.


    "No Several bodyguards strode forward.


    "The emperor." Princess Li was in a hurry and her eyes were red.


    Wen Wei looked at her, and finally gritted his teeth: "heavy staff 20, make an example."


    I grass, Ding Yi suddenly surprised and angry, this is forcing me to kill out of the palace?


    Wei Taishi''s family is smiling and complacent.


    Princess Li''s heart sank.


    "Do you want to go or not?" Looking at the two bodyguards coming slowly, Ding Yi thought over and over in his mind.

 Chapter 555

    "Manager ANN, don''t be impulsive." Just when Ding Yi is determined to get out of the palace, a divine idea comes to his mind.


    He looked up and saw that Wei zichong was standing in the distance. Not far behind him, there was a forbidden officer who was his acquaintance.


    Ruan Xiang under Fang Chaoshan.


    It''s his turn to protect Wenwei today.


    "Don''t move, just shout later. I''ll call them, and I won''t let them fight." Ruan Xiang winks at Ding Yi, signaling that he is calm.


    Is that ok? Ding Yi was surprised. At that time in Dongning City, it was a crime of deceiving the king. Most people dare not do it.


    But Ruan Xiang said so, Ding Yi is sure that he can do it, so he doesn''t have to run.


    "Emperor, Xiao Anzi is wrong. Xiao Anzi is wrong. Don''t, don''t --" Ding Yi, who is also a genius in acting, has already cried out before he hit the stick.


    "Hit me hard." It''s also Ding Yi''s old acquaintance who is in charge of supervision, and Hu Yuansheng, who is very dissatisfied with Ding Yi.


    Hu Yuansheng was more excited than the Wei family.


    Two imperial guards press Ding Yi, and the other takes out a long iron staff from the storage space.


    Hoo, with a wave of the iron staff, the thunder and wind blow, and the momentum is compelling. Ding Yi''s eyelids jump. The toy looks like pure metal. It''s heavy and heavy. If it''s really hit, it''s absolutely skin splitting, and the spirit can''t stand it.


    Ba, when the iron stick hit Ding Yi''s buttocks, it seemed to stop fiercely.


    Ding Yi could feel the force of the forbidden army''s wrist. He put the iron stick in the air and pressed his pants on his buttocks, but he couldn''t press his flesh.


    This power is skillfully used, that is, to be close to Ding Yi''s buttocks, and to make momentum and voice.


    Fearing that the voice was too small, Ding Yi cried out: "ah, it hurts me so much, ah --"


    The scream was earth shaking and moved people and ghosts.


    Hu Yuansheng''s eyebrows were flying. Orchid fingers kept pointing back and forth: "fight, fight for me."


    Ba, Ba, Ba, accompanied by Ding Yi''s scream, the twenty heavy staff will be finished in a while.


    Hu Yuansheng fixed his eyes on it. It seems that there is no bleeding. Most people are bleeding when they are so big. Is Ding Yi not so powerful?


    But without waiting for him to check, Ruan Xiang waved: "drag it down."


    The two imperial guards drag Ding Yi directly to the side. Li''s concubine is very anxious. Yu Guang looks at her, and two eunuchs run out of her side to take over Ding Yi and go inside.


    Empress Wei and Wei Taishi are very happy to see Ding Yi carried in.


    Empress Wei, in particular, felt very powerful this time. She personally committed suicide in Princess Li''s palace and beat her again in front of the emperor, completely crushing her.


    "Sister, don''t blame your sister for not giving you face. You have to teach the people around you well. This little Anzi is very brave. If you don''t teach him a lesson today, it''s possible for him to fight Shangshu or Wangye in the street some other day." Empress Wei even Princess Li began to teach a lesson.


    "My sister reminds me." Li noble concubine gas of secretly clench teeth, and dare not blatantly and her hard resistance.


    On the side, Wen Wei saw that the beauty was angry and said: "don''t be angry, Princess Li. I know that Wei Yingwen is also wrong, but Xiao Anzi is too much. Beating court life officials in the street really insults the dignity of ministers. Even if I don''t beat him today, the court officials will not let him go tomorrow. Once impeached, the consequences will be more serious.


    Besides, empress Wei is right. If you don''t teach him a lesson today, he will dare to fight even the Lord Shangshu the other day. He saved my life by relying on his own merits. It''s time to teach him a lesson. "


    Wen Wei said a few words, patted her on the shoulder, and left without leaving.


    Wei Taishi, Wei zichong and others quickly followed, and finally the queen of Wei.


    Empress Wei with a smile on the surface, Lianbu Shanshan walked up to Li Guifei: "sister, I''m sorry, sister is also for her younger brother, if you offend me, please forgive me."


    "My sister is the head of the harem and the king of Wanfeng. How dare my sister complain?"


    Both of them are polite, but when they communicate with each other, empress Wei is as fierce as a sword: "it''s no use if you have complaints. Xiao Anzi dares to beat the younger brother of our palace. Our palace will take his dog''s life. Today, she is only slightly punished."


    "Queen, look at your brother carefully, and be careful that you will be killed in the street in the future."


    "Bitch, we''ll see."


    "No


    On the surface, the two were cordial, while on the surface, they were opposite each other. After a few words of mutual abuse, empress Wei turned away like a victorious general.


    "I''m pissed off." Li Guifei was secretly scolded by her as a slut. She was so angry that she went back to her room.


    Several eunuchs and maids were too scared to come out. No one dared to keep up with them.


    "Little Anzi." "What''s the matter with him?" she said


    Today, she didn''t protect Xiao Anzi. She lost face in front of all her subordinates and was in a bad mood.


    "Manager an is in the lady''s room. He says he wants to clean up for her." The strange way of a little maid in waiting.


    "What? He''s beaten like this, and let him work? " Princess Li was very angry. She pushed away the maid of honor and quickly went back to her room.


    As soon as I got in, bang, the door was closed.


    She turned around and saw Ding Yi''s thief Xi Xi''s face. She was surprised and said, "are you ok?"


    "Tell them to step down." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Asshole." Li Guifei bit her lip. As soon as she heard this, she knew what dirty things Ding Yi thought again: "what do you want to do?"


    "Wen Wei dares to beat me. Of course I want to take revenge on his woman." Ding Yi pretends to be vicious.


    "How do you want to fight?" Li Guifei soft voice way, full of anger suddenly dissipated.


    When speaking, her body has been soft to Ding Yi.


    "On your knees." Ding Yi pressed her down hard.


    ------------------------------


    Fenghe palace.


    Wen Wei got up from the bed and touched the body of empress Wei.


    "Ning''er''s wind is really more and more powerful. I can''t stand it now."


    "As long as the emperor likes, Ning''er is willing to do anything for the emperor." Empress Wei laughs.


    "It''s not in vain that I love you so much." Wen Wei laughs and dresses neatly with the help of empress Wei.


    "Will the emperor come in the evening?" Queen Wei asked softly.


    "I have something important to discuss with the Grand Master in the evening. Come back another day." Wenwei dealt with it and left in a hurry.


    Wei Huang behind with a smile, watching Wen Wei leave, for a long time still sitting at the head of the bed.


    After a while, a palace maid trotted in: "the emperor has gone to the jade imperial concubine palace."


    "I see." Empress Wei''s face sank. As soon as she went out from me, she turned her head to find Princess Yu.


    "General Wei is asking to see you outside." The little maid said again.


    "Let him in."


    Soon, Wei zichong strode into the palace.


    "Sister, what did you say?" He opened his mouth and fainted the emperor. It can be seen that he didn''t have much respect for his brother-in-law.


    Wen Wei likes to be a woman. He has changed many imperial concubines in his harem. It is said that he likes to be the Empress Dowager. So Wei zichong doesn''t like his brother-in-law very much.


    "Shut up. This is the palace. Be careful." Empress Wei was so angry that she exchanged ideas with him.


    "I know, sister. I''ll just use my mind." Wei zichong didn''t think so.


    "Don''t worry, my sister promised Yingwen, and I will avenge him. Xiao Anzi will die. No one can save him."


    "If he wants to stay in Lihua palace in the future, we can''t help him."


    "I''ve just agreed with the emperor. The day after tomorrow, don''t you go to longyinzong to buy Military funds and take xiaoanzi out, too?" empress Wei smiles, and her eyes are full of killing.


    "That''s great. As long as you don''t know what to do, Princess Li can kill Xiao Anzi."


    It turns out that Ding Yi plundered the four warehouses of the forbidden army this time. With a wave of his hand, Wen Wei approved another 40 million spirit stones to buy Military funds.


    Wei zichong, the principal of this purchase, will lead the team to purchase a batch of magic weapons and pills from longyinzong, Xuanmen, Tianhe mainland, tens of thousands of miles away.


    According to the regulations, the palace will also send eunuchs to follow and supervise.


    Empress Wei soft mold hard bubble, finally forced Wenwei agreed.


    At that time, Wen Wei was enjoying the wind blowing from the Phoenix, and he agreed. Later, he was afraid that Princess Li would not be happy, so he wanted to go back. But you didn''t say anything, so he said it.


    "If you go to the Minister of rites to pass on the will of our palace, it means that the emperor orders Xiao Anzi to go to longyinzong with you two days later. If the imperial edict is given, Princess Li can''t find any reason to refuse."


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Wei zichong turned away excitedly.

 Chapter 556

    Ding Yi limply walked out of Li Guifei''s palace, holding the wall for more than ten steps before he was a little relieved.


    He leaned against the corridor post, sat on the horizontal chair, panting, took a short rest, straightened his clothes, and then walked out.


    There are several eunuchs working in the courtyard outside. When they see Ding Yi coming out, they are all respectful: "good father-in-law an."


    "Good morning, Mr. an."


    "Mr. an."


    Just now, although everyone saw that Ding Yi was beaten, no one dared to look down on him, because everyone saw that Princess Li was very protective of Ding Yi, and everyone knew that Ding Yi was the first red man in front of Princess Li.


    Even if they are beaten, their status is still far above them.


    "Good, good." Ding Yi doesn''t look like the one who has just been beaten 20 sticks. He says hello one by one with a smiling face.


    Just out of the yard, I saw a little maid with a round face.


    "Is Mr. an OK?" The little round faced maid is pretty good. She looks happy when she sees Ding Yi''s face.


    Of course, Ding Yi knows her. One of Li''s confidants is Xiao Tao, the palace maid.


    Xiao Tao is famous for her big chest. The women''s clothes in the palace are a little tight. It''s very obvious that Xiao Tao''s full chest is outlined. Even many eunuchs usually pay attention to it.


    She is now standing beside Ding Yi. Before she arrives, her chest is almost on Ding Yi.


    She looked at Ding Yi with her charming eyes: "Uncle an''s buttocks don''t matter. Do you want Xiao Tao to rub them for you? Xiao Tao has a bottle of medicinal wine that can disperse the swelling."


    Her voice is very small, almost like communicating with Ding Yi with her mind, and her eyes are full of spring feeling. You can see that she is a little spring.


    The little girl is Li Guifei. Maybe she knows something. Ding Yi suddenly understands it.


    He looked back. The eunuchs and maids in the yard behind him did their own duties. No one noticed that there were still people who had gone to wait on Li Guifei.


    He stood on both sides of the front to the wall of the courtyard, gently stretched out his hand and skillfully grasped Xiao Tao''s left hand.


    "Mr. an." Xiao Tao''s face suddenly turns red. She looks at Ding Yi shyly, and her head doesn''t dare to look up.


    Ding Yi gently stroked her tender little hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Thanks for sister Xiaotao''s concern. I''m not as good as that. I have something to do for the time being. I''ll find my sister alone another day to see how my injury is."


    Xiao Tao''s heart quickened and nodded: "listen to Mr. an."


    "Well, it''s all my own. My sister will call me Xiao Anzi in the future." Ding Yi is very shameless.


    "Hee hee." Peach sweet smile, full of joy.


    Yes, in order to keep a secret, even the maids in waiting have to coax him. Ding Yi is depressed and makes a reluctant expression. Let go of Xiao Tao''s hand. As soon as he is ready to leave, he sees the two eunuchs in front of him coming quickly.


    "Manager Ann." The eunuch in front of him is an acquaintance of Ding Yi. Seeing Ding Yi, he quickly calls out.


    "Mr. Gu." Ding Yi is very strange about Gu Xiyu.


    Last time, Xiao Luzi killed Duke Qi and spared Gu Xiyu''s life. The Empress Dowager also promoted him to the Secretary of rites. Gu Xiyu was too scared to fight Ding Yi after that.


    "Manager an, happy event, happy event." Gu Xi''s eyebrows are smiling. It seems that he can''t remember his old grudge with Ding Yi.


    "Like farts." I''ve just been beaten by the emperor. Although I haven''t been beaten, I lose face, don''t I?


    "The emperor has a metaphor." Gu Xiyu gently pulls Ding Yi''s hand and shakes Ding Yi''s goose bumps to the ground. He quickly shakes him off.


    "What did the emperor say?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "The emperor asked you to go to longyinzong with general Wei the day after tomorrow to buy Military funds. Manager an, it''s a fat job. In the past, the heads of the internal carrier warehouse scrambled to get out. I didn''t expect that the emperor called you to go this time. It seems that although the emperor beat you, he still cares about manager an."


    From Gu Xiyu''s point of view, he thinks that Wen Wei will hit Ding Yi with a big stick and give him a good job.


    "I''m not in the inner library. What am I sent for?" Ding Yi is not so happy. Why do you send me to longyinzong? Or with Wei zichong?


    What''s the rhythm of killing me? Ding Yi suddenly figured it out.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s the internal carrier or not, but in my experience, I can get at least that number this time." Gu Xiyu points out a finger to Ding Yi that it is a ten thousand inferior spirit stone.


    He used to stay in the inner carrier storehouse, and he was also a leader. Fortunately, he participated in such procurement. Generally, the general who handled the procurement would conspire with the person in charge of supervision in the inner carrier storehouse, buy some low-cost things at a high price, and then fill his own pockets and share them with the eunuch.


    Gu Xiyu participated in one of those years, and he got nearly 8000 pieces of Lingshi, which was the most he earned in his life.


    "This time it''s a big purchase by the imperial army. It''s the least number. It''s possible to get one hundred and eighty thousand." Gu Xiyu is happy for Ding Yi: "manager an, it''s going to be developed."


    "Ha ha, find Mr. Gu Jiyan." Ding Yi doesn''t say a word. Wei zichong won''t share his advantages with him. Maybe he just wants to kill me?


    Gu Xiyu comforts Ding Yi after passing on the metaphor, and then turns back.


    Xiao Tao looks in the back from the beginning to the end and immediately admires Ding Yi.


    Now the most powerful eunuchs in the palace, besides the eunuchs who are the heads of various departments, are the deputy general manager and the general manager. Among them, the chief minister of rites is the most important.


    They are usually arrogant and arrogant. I didn''t expect to see Gu Xiyu like a pug today. It''s really a big drop in her glasses.


    -------------------------


    After leaving Linglong palace, Ding Yi goes directly to Lenggong, where Princess Ming lives.


    However, although the great Chu palace was very big, the news spread quickly.


    Along the way, he met a lot of eunuchs and maids. As long as he knew Ding Yi, he was respectful to general manager an or his father-in-law an.


    As we all know now, although Ding Yi was beaten, it will be a great help for the emperor to compensate him and let him go out to purchase military funds.


    This proves that Ding Yi is still very popular and no one dares to look down upon him.


    About two o''clock in the afternoon, Ding Yi finally came to Lenggong Mingfei again.


    "Thank you, chief Ann. Thank you, chief Ann." After seeing Ding Yi, the beautiful Ming imperial concubine takes the lead in giving gifts, and her face is full of thanks.


    Of course, she also heard that Ding Yi was beaten by Wen Wei. She also knew that Ding Yi offended empress Wei in order to protect her niece.


    "Don''t say anything beautiful. Just know that I didn''t give you anything and give it to miss chufei." Ding Yi interrupted her with a wave of his hand: "in the future, you and I will not owe each other. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave."


    "Chief ANN, please stay." Mingfei stops him again.


    "What else?" Ding Yi said impatiently.


    "Manager an, don''t worry. Sit down and have a cup of my unique tea." With a smile, Princess Ming reaches out to drag Ding Yi, pulls him to the edge of the table, and gently presses Ding Yi to sit down.


    Her movements are natural, like flowing clouds and flowing water, but intentionally or unintentionally, her body has some slight contact with Ding Yi''s body.


    A man and a woman in a narrow room, the physical contact, it is easy to touch a person''s heart.


    Princess Ming seems to be very skilled in this set of movements. The touch between her body and Ding Yi is natural and casual, but it is a faint touch in her heart.


    Ding Yi immediately felt his heart fire rising, and he was in a trance.


    "Don''t mention it, imperial concubine Ming. I don''t care about the cold palace now. If it''s OK, I''d better leave early to save the rumors."


    "To be honest, I have one more thing to ask for security." While making tea for Ding Yi, Princess Ming looks at Ding Yi with a smile.


    Today, she was wearing a dress with a low lining. When she stood up to make tea for Ding Yi, Ding Yi could see the scenery in her bra as soon as she looked up.


    "Lust, tempt me?" Ding Yi is inexplicable. When did she know that I was not a eunuch?


    On the surface, he said quietly, "but it''s OK to say it. Don''t waste time."


    "It''s said that manager an will go to longyinzong in a few days. I don''t know if he can take chufei."


    "You''ve also met Chu Fei. She''s very talented, but if you stay in the great Chu Dynasty, you can''t get a suitable person to marry. If you only rely on the spirit stone, you can''t be promoted to the sixth level of the divine realm, let alone the fairyland."


    "Longyinzong must be the Xuanmen sect. It''s different from the imperial dynasty. It''s a place to concentrate on practice. I want to help manager an and take Feifei to longyinzong. Whether she has the chance to join longyinzong depends on her destiny."


    "Take her to longyinzong?" Ding Yi shook his head like a drum: "who do you think I am?"


    "It''s Wei zichong who went with me. People surnamed Wei wanted to find an excuse to kill me. I took another woman on the road and was caught by him. It''s just an excuse."


    "According to the rules, you can take a little eunuch with you. Chufei can act as a eunuch. I''ll make sure they won''t find out."


    "No, No." Ding Yi also shakes his head.


    "This is my only wish in my life. If manager an is willing to help me, ming''er will be grateful."


    Speaking of this, Mingfei suddenly stood up slowly.


    She got up very slowly and gracefully. She put her left hand on her right shoulder and flicked her fingers.


    The collar on the right shoulder slipped off the shoulder.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi takes a breath of cold air. Yes, Princess Yun must tell her that I''m a fake eunuch?


    "What do you want to do?" Ding Yi is a little nervous.


    "Mr. an, look at ming''er''s skin. Is it smooth?" Mingfei blushed, changed her hand, and then pushed it gently, and the whole skirt slipped from her body to the ground.


    Her skin is white and tender, like cherry in June, full of elasticity and a kind of magic, which makes Ding Yi''s eyes fixed.

 Chapter 557

    Although I just came out from Princess Li.


    However, Princess Ming and Princess Li are totally different temperament.


    She is dignified, lady, and has a kind of elegant taste in her body.


    All of a sudden, he took the initiative, which made Ding Yi a little difficult to accept.


    "Empress Mingfei, please respect yourself. Xiao Anzi is not a casual person." Ding Yi continues to pretend to be serious.


    It was very difficult for him to take a woman to longyinzong. He had never done such a thing. He didn''t know how to go on the road and where he would pass.


    "Does Mr. an know where this is?" Princess Ming walks slowly to Ding Yi.


    "This is the cold palace of the great Chu. There are countless imperial concubines in the former dynasty. They used to be the women of the emperor. They were all noble."


    "You don''t want to conquer them? The women who conquered the emperor? " When Princess Ming came to Ding Yi, she breathed out like a orchid. Her voice was soft and light: "that''s only used by the emperor?"


    Said she gently licked her lips, playfully spit out flexible tongue.


    "Damn it." Ding Yi gave up.


    When she came out of Mingfei''s room again, it was already more than seven in the evening.


    It''s dark outside. Ding Yi''s legs are so weak that he can hardly walk.


    I used to feel very strong in Dongning, and I won''t be defeated in a hundred battles. When I get to Tianhe, I know how terrible Xuanmen women are.


    "I want to go back. I will go back after going to longyinzong this time, or I will die in Lenggong sooner or later." Ding Yi swears and crawls to find a place to sit down, waiting for more than ten minutes to recover.


    I can''t help but agree for a moment, and now I regret it.


    And Princess Ming didn''t just say one thing.


    Besides sending chufei to longyinzong, Mingfei wants to see her once before she leaves.


    It''s easy to do. It shouldn''t be difficult to see that the cold palace is guarded by the guards.


    After Ding Yi came back, he left the cold palace quietly, and even Yuefei didn''t dare to go.


    When he got outside, he saw that four bodyguards were still at the door according to their positions. Ding Yi''s eyes turned: "elder brothers, your bodyguard, commander Fang Chaoshan is there, do you know?"


    The guards of the imperial guards looked at him calmly: "commander Fang is in charge of cirui palace, Fenghe palace, Pingyi palace and so on, not here."


    They didn''t say they were the guards. They were a little vigilant.


    "Oh, I''ll go to the cirui palace to look for it." Ding Yi laughs and turns away.


    He said that he didn''t dare to go to the cirui palace. There was a empress dowager, Li siyao, who had changed too much.


    Li siyao wants to grab the treasure of the palace all day long, and then escape from the palace. Ding Yi dares to accompany her crazy now.


    She has three levels of divine realm. If she practices four levels in the future, she can go to Changsheng sword sect. Henggu college can''t help her. Ding Yi has one level of divine realm now. Unless she leaves Tianhe mainland immediately, she will be chased everywhere.


    After leaving the cold palace, Ding Yi thought about it and went to the food prison.


    It''s said that it will take many days for Da Chu to go to longyinzong. Ding Yi doesn''t want to waste the practice of Lingshi, so he should bring more delicious food on the road. All the food made in the imperial dining room has Lingqi, which is better than the practice of Lingshi.


    But at this time, the imperial dining room had already stopped fire. Unless the emperor needed it, he would rarely cook food.


    Ding Yi goes directly to the Food Supervisor''s warehouse.


    Food supervision is divided into storage warehouse, imperial dining room and other four departments.


    The warehouse is responsible for purchasing the food materials in the palace. The food materials and meat in the palace are basically all kinds of spirits and monsters. Some of the vegetables are grown by the palace itself, and another one is bought from the major Xuanmen. They are purchased once a year.


    As soon as I got to the door of the warehouse, I saw that there were two shifts of guards handing over.


    "Manager Ann." One of the bodyguards recognized Ding Yi at a glance.


    "Zheng long." Ding Yi is very happy. This man is one of Fang Chaoshan''s confidants, Zheng long, who went to Jiutian pavilion with Ding Yi.


    "Brother Zheng is also in charge of this side?" Ding Yi rushed up.


    "Commander Fang has just been promoted to commander, and we have also been transferred. Now, the food and beverage department, the Jiashu department, and the liangmu department are patrolling by my younger brother." Zheng Long said happily.


    Because he was also promoted recently, Fang Chaoshan entrusted Ding Yi''s blessing to promote him, and he also became a senior commander of the imperial army.


    He is in charge of the Jiashi Department (responsible for the cultivation of vegetables in the Imperial Palace) and the liangmu Department (responsible for the cultivation of poultry and monsters in the Imperial Palace).


    He took office on his first day today, so he came to inspect.


    This is a good opportunity. Ding Yi quickly pulled him aside.


    He''s going to leave Tianhe, of course, with a wave of things.


    "What''s the matter with manager an?" Zheng Long saw Ding Yi pull himself to the side and immediately understood.


    "Elder brother Zheng has also heard that the emperor is going to send me on a business trip. It''s said that it will take a long time to go out this time. You know, I''ve eaten all the food in the imperial dining room. When I get outside, I''m not used to it."


    Zheng Long nods, but he also has some points in his heart. Ding Yi is famous for practicing magic power. In the future, he will go back to marry his white fox. The food outside has the aura of the palace.


    "Today''s group of people are not my confidants. At this time tomorrow night, I will arrange my confidants to be on duty, and then I will ask them to drink. How about that?" Zheng Long''s words are very obvious. When everyone drinks tomorrow, you can go in and take as many things as you want. You can take whatever Lingshi you want and take whatever Lingshi materials you want.


    The palace purchases goods once a year, and the whole palace is used by more than 100000 people. I don''t know how many ingredients are in the warehouse.


    As long as Ding Yi is not too greedy, no one else will notice. Besides, Zheng Long has been in the palace for many years and knows that many concubines, princes and even the head of the imperial dining room will take something in private.


    As long as the guards let go, the things in the palace are not everyone''s. anyway, the emperor has plenty of money to buy.


    "Brother Zheng, I don''t think I can repay you." Ding Yi gives Zheng long a storage bag.


    "You can''t help it, manager an. You say we are our own people. You don''t look down on me, Lao Zheng." Zheng Long''s face was red and he refused to accept it, but he was still breathing cold air.


    It''s ten thousand pieces of spirit stone. It''s a great work. He doesn''t have so much salary every year.


    "Brother Zheng, if you don''t accept it, I''ll turn over. You don''t care for yourself, but also for tomorrow''s brothers. They take risks for me. I can''t help saying that."


    "Manager an, thank you very much.


    "Good brothers are loyal." Ding Yi shoves the storage bag to him.


    The next day Ding Yi was a little busy.


    First, chufei was brought into the Palace during the day.


    Yuan Shiguo found a group of forbidden troops for Ding Yi early at noon. They happened to be guards of the cold palace, and they were also members of the yuan family.


    Arrange Chu Fei and Ming Fei to meet for the last time. They cry together.


    Ding Yi looked at them and felt very interesting.


    The two person is as like as two peas, and the appearance can not see the difference between the age. If it is not a slight difference between the temperament and the clothes, it will be printed with a mold.


    He didn''t disturb them either. He let them talk for a long time before he took chufei out.


    In the afternoon, he stayed in the imperial dining room. He didn''t go there either. After a good meal, he made up for it. After a little practice, he found that he had eight ways of Xuanqi unconsciously.


    There are eight metaphysical Qi in the divine realm. It''s really poor. It can be described as dregs.


    However, Ding Yi''s physique is different from that of other people. It takes more than 20 pieces to add one stone to his practice.


    The same mysterious Qi, his power is more than ten or twenty times of the ordinary divine realm.


    In general, the peak of one divine realm is ten thousand Xuanqi. If you break through these, you will be promoted to two divine realms.


    Ding Yi believes that if he can practice ten thousand Xuanqi, he can play more than ten Shenjing duels.


    This is not only the quality gap of Xuanqi, but also his biggest advantage.


    In the evening, Zheng Long came to the imperial dining room again.


    They had a good meal together in the imperial dining room in the evening. When it was dark, the warehouse guards in the left yard began to change shifts.


    "Here we are." Zheng Long clapped his thigh and jumped up: "manager an is ready to go."


    Ding Yi is also understanding, quietly leave, Rao to the edge of the warehouse.


    At this time, four new guards were standing at the door of the warehouse.


    Zheng Long swaggered over: "beard, you didn''t have dinner. Come here. There''s something delicious in the imperial dining room."


    "Zheng Dutong, the imperial dining room is a good thing. We can''t have a meal in the imperial dining room after a month''s training."


    "But we have to be on duty."


    "The class who is worth fart, there are still thieves in the imperial palace. Let''s go."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go. I want to eat good food."


    "When I come here to eat, I have to be guarded."


    Four bodyguards you a word I a language, loud Xuan Hua, quickly leave the original position, together into the imperial dining room.


    This is a chance for Ding Yi, who rushes in.


    He went in on his front foot, and a guard on his back foot brought the potted vegetables back to his position.


    The bodyguard actually saw Ding Yi''s figure, but when he didn''t see it, he stood at the door and began to eat.


    Ding Yi was a little nervous when he first entered the Food Supervisor''s warehouse.


    It''s different from the palace on TV.


    Everything in Xuanmen world can be packed in storage bags.


    It''s a small warehouse. It''s filled with all the ingredients of the palace for one year. It really needs to be piled up. It can be described as piled up like a mountain.

 Chapter 558

    When he opened the door, he saw that the warehouse area was not large, equivalent to about 50 square meters of Dongning city. There were many shelves on both sides. Each shelf was divided into many positions like a bookshelf, and each position contained storage bags or bottles.


    Ding Yi looked at it quickly. There were basically words on the bottom of the storage bag, indicating what it was.


    "Fire red snake." He saw the red snake on fire written under the first storage bag, and his mind swept in to have a look.


    There are at least more than 1000 square meters of fire red snakes piled up in the storage bag. I don''t know how many tens of thousands.


    All the snakes were killed, skinned and boned, then dropped one by one on the ground and piled up.


    Ding Yi is also the deputy manager of the imperial dining room. He often arranges meals and shares. Of course, he knows that the fire red snake is a good thing.


    They grew up in the fire desert in the extreme north of the Chu Dynasty. They can spray poisonous fire at the mouth. The extremely fierce beasts can eat their meat and drink their blood, which can be used to cultivate the magic power of fire.


    Every year, the great Chu Dynasty sent a large army into the desert to encircle and suppress, and sent them to the palace after they were captured.


    Ding Yi''s sun hanging sword is a magic power of fire. Of course, you need to take more.


    Take it. Ding Yi is not polite. He just takes the storage bag and pours it into his own storage bag. He has no time to count it. He pours a pile of hills, about one tenth of them. It is estimated that there are not 5000 or 2000.


    After pouring, put the storage bag back to its original place, and then found a bottle on the side.


    "Fire red snake blood." There are also notes below, which are the main ingredients of a kind of soup.


    It''s better than red fire snake meat.


    Ding Yi pours again. He has plundered the army''s warehouses. There are also bottles of this kind of storage space. It seems that a small bottle may actually contain several hundred, thousands or even tens of thousands of liters.


    "Wutiexiong chicken." It''s the food for training muscles and bones. If you eat it all the year round, it''s easy to enter the bone refining period.


    Ding Yi doesn''t take it for himself now. He has already surpassed Lian Gu, but many people in Dongning city are not Xuanshi.


    Take it. Thousands of wutiexiong chickens were slaughtered and collected by him.


    He took thousands of black iron cocks, less than one tenth of the storage.


    "Pearl Linglong rice" is a special treasure of the great Chu Dynasty. Even Xuanmen wants to buy it. It takes 24 months to grow a season. It''s as big as a bean. It''s crystal clear, soft, sweet and fragrant.


    This is Gongmi in the imperial palace of the great Chu, which can only be eaten by the officials above the general and the third grade of the court and their families.


    Take it for a long time, strong physique, open up wisdom, no disease, increase Xuanqi.


    It''s really a treasure. Ding Yi has been to Dachu for so long, and only ate it once or twice.


    I can''t help it. The rice cooking is based on the head, one bowl for each person. There are three meals and three bowls for Princess Li every day.


    Ding Yi is the deputy manager, only from the third grade, also not qualified to eat.


    Once or twice, Princess Li didn''t eat something, so she gave it to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has always wanted to steal some of this kind of rice. Today he finally saw it. Of course, you''re welcome.


    The storage bags are all packed, each 500 Jin is a bag, which is different from the rice packing in Dongning city.


    People usually carry about 100 Jin of rice, but in Xuanmen, it''s 500 Jin in a bag.


    Ding Yi regardless of 37 21, desperately to his own storage bag, full loaded more than 1000 bags.


    Each bag of 500 Jin is almost filled with more than 300 tons, accounting for one tenth of the palace''s reserves.


    Ding Yi really wants to move him out if he doesn''t know that the shift time of the bodyguards outside is two hours.


    In fact, he didn''t expect to take down all the storage bags in the warehouse. However, if he did this, he would be found tomorrow. At that time, the guards and Zheng long would have bad luck. Ding Yi didn''t want to hurt them, so he had to take less.


    He first took meat, then vegetables, and finally saw a lot of pills.


    Including Zhenwu pill, xuanjing pill and Jushen pill, they are all used by powerful families and the army, all of which are good for cultivation.


    He didn''t take much of these pills, because he took a lot of them when he plundered the imperial warehouse, so he ignored them directly.


    During the whole two hours, he looked through the hundreds of storage bags one by one. He took some of what he could take, one percent less and one tenth at most.


    It''s a full load.


    Then a voice came from outside.


    "There will be a shift soon." There is a guard shouting on purpose, which is actually reminding Ding Yi.


    "I went to pee. I just had a lot of wine." A guard turned and left.


    "Ah, I have a stomachache." Cried another guard.


    Several bodyguards at the door made excuses to leave.


    Although Ding Yi is a little reluctant to part, he has no choice but to grit his teeth and leave.


    What we got this time is not as much as what we plundered the forbidden army warehouse last time, but all the things this time are food materials, which is conducive to training, especially for Ding Yi''s friends in Dongning.


    Ding Yi can imagine that with his help, many people will be promoted to Xuanshi one by one, which is easier and less laborious than directly practicing Chinese martial arts.


    "Manager Ann." Zheng Long is still waiting for him outside. Seeing Ding Yi, he waves his hand.


    Ding Yi quickly ran over: "brother Zheng, thank you today." Thank you very much.


    "If you don''t take small things, others will take them. I''ve been in the palace for many years, and I''ve seen many people take them secretly. Everyone pretends they don''t know. Everyone is happy." Zheng Long said with a smile, "do you want to go to Jiashu department and liangmu department?"


    Ding Yi felt that there are a lot of fresh vegetables and meat in these two places, but it''s too troublesome. The vegetables have to be washed, and the meat and poultry have to be killed. Unlike the Food Supervisor''s warehouse, the vegetables and meat are all processed. Just go back and cook them.


    "Forget it. It''s enough for the time being. If you need it in the future, you can find elder brother Zheng."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Zheng Long doesn''t ask Ding Yi what he took or how much he took. He completely believes that Ding Yi won''t take all of them, causing them trouble.


    But Ding Yi did not dare to be careless.


    He was not on duty the next day. He stayed in the imperial dining room early in the morning. A eunuch went to the warehouse early to get food materials and began to cook.


    When you go in, the guards at the gate will accompany you to see if they will take more food.


    Two eunuchs and two imperial guards went in for ten minutes. When they came out, everything was calm. No one found that the food inside was much less.


    I can''t help it. There are too many things in the warehouse. Hundreds of tons are missing from thousands of tons of rice. If we don''t count them carefully, we won''t find them at all. Moreover, the people who go in every day are different. No one knows how much stock there is.


    Ding Yi was a little relieved when he saw that there were so many things that no one found out. There was something wrong with the system.


    This time I come back from longyinzong, do you want to make a big one before I leave?


    He thought all the way and left the food supervisor. At 9:30 in the morning, he came to the most outer square of the imperial city.


    Today, he will go to longyinzong together with general Wei zichong to purchase military funds.


    Although I had asked how to get to longyinzong before I came here, I was shocked to see it with my own eyes.


    Buzzing, over the huge square, there is a warship made of all metal.


    The warship is more than 100 meters, more than 10 meters wide and more than 20 meters high, just like the aircraft carrier of his hometown, but it is suspended in mid air.


    This is the masterpiece of henggu College - the yellow star battleship.


    Henggu college has four ordinary warships, Tiandi xuanhuang. These four warships can leap between the same galaxy, that is to say, they can leave the Tianhe continent.


    There are super warships that can cross galaxies above the xuanhuang level 4. At the beginning, they used that super warship to fly over countless galaxies, found the earth countless light years away, and finally destroyed the earth, forcing the earth people to move to the new earth.


    Of course, this is Mr. Qian''s one-sided statement, and Ding Yi still doesn''t believe it.


    He looked up at the ship and his information flashed through his mind.


    The yellow star battleship is of medium spirit quality. It can be fully planted with 600 people. It needs 10 double masters of divine realm to launch it. It costs 1000 pieces of medium spirit stone for every 10000 Li flight on the mainland.


    This is the money swallowing machine. It consumes a lot of spirit stones and is a precious medium quality spirit stone.


    If you leave the mainland and enter the starry sky, you need more than 20 double masters of divine realm to destroy it, and the cost is even greater.


    Some people have calculated that it will take five years for a yellow class star warship to fly from Tianhe to henggu.


    So it sounds like you can fly across the starry sky. In fact, it''s not what ordinary people can do.


    Even if Ding Yi gets this kind of warship, he can''t drive it alone.


    "Get on the boat." Just as Ding Yi''s eyes were fixed, someone on the side gave a loud drink and waved his hand.


    Huo, Huo, Huo, the imperial sergeants of the brigade began to board the warships one by one.


    This time I went to longyinzong to purchase military funds. The imperial army sent out 500 people, one battalion, led by general Wei zichong, supervised by Ding Yi, the people who controlled the warships, and some middle and lower ranking officers. The total number of people was 512.


    "Mr. an, get on the boat." Wei zichong looks at Ding Yi and says with a smile.


    "Just a moment. I have another person who hasn''t arrived." Ding Yi is quiet.


    "Who else?" Wei zichong''s face changed slightly. We are going to purchase military funds. Do you think we are going to travel?


    "I''ll send a friend to longyinzong. Do you have any idea about general Wei? I can sit on this boat anyway. " Ding Yi told him directly.


    Wei zichong frowned. He wanted to refuse, but he thought that if he wanted to kill Ding Yi anyway, it doesn''t matter if he killed one more: "OK, anyway, it''s on his way."


    "Mr. an, Mr. an." In the distance, the pillar came running with a man.


    It''s truffy.


    Chufei was dressed in a man''s suit, a hat on her head, and her face was dressed up. She looked very rough.


    However, she dressed in general, as long as it is a wise person to see is a woman.


    Wei zichong also did not point to break, a big hand waved: "get on the boat, open the way."


    It''s better to be a woman. I''ll kill Ding Yi, play with his woman, and let him know what''s the sad end of offending our Wei family, Wei zichong thought fiercely.

 Chapter 559

    The great Chu Dynasty is 94000 li away from longyinzong, which is similar to the circumference of the earth (the circumference of the earth is about 4076 km)


    On the way, he had to go through three dynasties, each of which had the same territory and strength as the great Chu Dynasty.


    If it had not been for henggu college to control these dynasties, the Chu dynasty would not have been so peaceful and wasteful, and it would have been in war all the year round.


    To a certain extent, the existence of henggu college also ensured the peace and tranquility among the imperial dynasties in the mainland, which also had its advantages.


    Henggu college has equipped a yellow star warship for the emperors, which is used for long-distance travel.


    The highest speed of a yellow class star sky warship is 1000 km / h, which is equivalent to that of the earth''s fighters. However, in Tianhe mainland, it usually does not fly at the highest speed.


    The faster you fly, the more medium stone you consume.


    According to Wei zichong, they will fly in the void at a speed of 200 kilometers per hour, reaching longyinzong in about nine days, and back and forth in 20 days.


    When passing through the major imperial dynasties, like the earth, you need to register for instructions. Otherwise, it is tantamount to violating the airspace and may be attacked by the military experts of other imperial dynasties.


    Ding Yi stood in front of the warship and was shocked to see the star warship, which was almost made of all metal.


    This is impossible with modern science and technology, at least in Dongning, where he grew up, and in his hometown, no country can do it.


    What''s more amazing is that he didn''t use any technology or equipment, and he was driven by the mysterious Qi of the spirit stone and the divine realm master.


    Comparing the spirit stone to oil, the mysterious gas of the divine realm master is like electricity.


    Oil and electricity drive this huge warship to fly at high speed in the void.


    It is said that the star warships with Xuan, Di and Tian characters are bigger, and they need to consume more spirit stones and Xuan Qi.


    No wonder henggu college can cross the galaxy and fight to the earth with huge military power.


    "This ship is a medium-grade spirit weapon. It takes more than ten years for the master of five levels of spirit in henggu college to make it." Just when Ding Yi looked at the warship carefully, Wei zichong''s voice sounded with a smile beside Ding Yiduo¡° You stand back a little bit, immediately he will rise to the void after a kilometer, there will be changes, be careful of injury


    What he said was very kind. He didn''t seem to want to kill Ding Yi at all. He seemed to care about Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi quickly pulls Chu Fei back.


    At this time, he could feel that the warship was slowly rising. At the beginning, the rising speed was still very slow, and then slowly accelerated, faster and faster.


    Because warships, like ships, are very windy and can feel the pressure from the sky.


    "It''s very dangerous to fly at such a high speed?" Ding Yi thought in his heart that this is equivalent to the fact that the spaceship can''t fly at high speed without a cover.


    If the car doesn''t have the front deceleration glass, you try to drive to 200 kilometers per hour?


    People can be blown to the ground.


    Just as he thought about it, the huge warship was shocked, and the surrounding of the warship began to change.


    Just like transformers, from the four sides of the warship, slowly appeared a heavy metal wallboard.


    Buzzing, the metal wallboard is closed in the middle, and the pressure on people is getting smaller and smaller.


    When the whole top of the head is covered, boom, the warship shakes again, which means that the whole warship has been completely closed, forming a whole.


    If someone is looking outside at this time, they will see that the warship is like a large oval egg, completely sealed.


    Ba, Ba, Ba, turn on all kinds of lights in the room. There is no electric light here. All the lights are decorated with pearls and gems, brighter than light bulbs.


    "General Wei, when will the warship enter the scheduled orbit?" At this time, someone reported to Wei zichong.


    "Start now, target longyinzong."


    "No


    Boom, the warship vibrated for the third time, brushed, sped up to 200 km / h, and drove towards the direction of longyinzong.


    Ding Yi and Chu Fei, who were in the warship, began to feel that the ship was shaking a little. About a minute later, they became very stable. They couldn''t even shake a glass of water.


    "Well, there are still about nine days to longyinzong. There are many rooms in it. Mr. an, you can take a rest." Wei zichong gave a faint smile and turned away.


    Ding Yi nodded and wanted to see what the warship looked like.


    It took him half an hour to look inside the warship.


    Except for the place where the warship is driven, other places are very similar to big ships in the sea.


    There are two floors on the deck for Wei zichong''s command. There are six floors below the deck. The fifth floor is where the sergeants live. The first floor is for the officers and guests like Ding Yi and Chu Fei.


    From top to bottom, they''re on the bottom floor.


    The rooms below are not big. They are more than ten square meters. They only have one bed. As a Xuanshi, they don''t even need quilts, because they won''t catch cold at all.


    Chufei follows Ding Yi all the way to the sixth floor of the building. He is very happy when he sees the house.


    "Manager an, thank you for taking me to longyinzong. I went back to my room to practice. When I got to longyinzong, please call me."


    Chufei said and turned to leave.


    "Ba" just as she turned to leave, Ding Yi reached out and grabbed her left arm.


    "You." Chu Fei turns his head and looks at Ding Yi in a little panic.


    "Wei zichong is not a good man. You can live in a room with me." Ding Yi smiles and gently pulls.


    Zhu, chufei''s body was pulled by him and almost jumped into Ding Yi''s arms.


    In a hurry, she calmed down, blushing and staring at Ding Yi: "manager an, don''t do that."


    She wants to struggle, but Ding Yi''s hand is very tight, and five fingers lock her like a chain.


    "Miss Chu, I take such a big risk to send you to longyinzong. Don''t you thank me?" Ding Yi laughs and pulls her in.


    Their bodies poured into one of the rooms at the same time. Ding Yi raised his foot and kicked. Bang, he closed the door.


    The room is very small, only more than ten square meters, up to six meters long, less than three meters wide, except for a big bed, nothing else.


    Chufei is a little nervous. A man and a woman are in such a small space, which puts a lot of pressure on her.


    "What do you want, chief Ann? Don''t mess around. Wei zichong will be back at any time. " Chufei covered his clothes and stepped back with his back against the wall.


    "Your little aunt Mingfei, in order to send you out, is willing to contribute her body. She has sacrificed for you. Don''t you want to express something?"


    "Shameless." Chu Fei is shy and angry: "you don''t have to look at Chu long. What''s the ability to bully a little woman of mine now?"


    "Do you really think I''m an idiot?" Ding Yi Dadao and Jindao went to the bed and sat down: "Lady Ming, you are very powerful. You steal a beam and exchange a pillar. You shut your niece in the cold palace, but you escape from the palace and are at ease."


    "You --" Chu Fei gaped at Ding Yi, half a day later said: "you -- how do you know?"


    It turns out that she''s not chufei at all. She''s Princess Ming.


    The lady of Ming imperial concubine in the cold palace of the former dynasty.


    I don''t know how she moves Chu Fei to sit in the cold palace for her, but Li daitaojiang escapes from the big Chu cold palace.


    "You --" Ding Yi is angry and funny: "chufei smells like steamed stuffed buns, and idiots can smell it. When you came out of the palace that day, I knew you were not chufei. You really have the guts to cheat me?"


    Brush, Mingfei face red, shy and anxious.


    "I didn''t mean to cheat you - I - I just want to leave the palace, I''m fed up with the cold palace -" Princess Ming stammered and was very frightened.


    "You are cruel enough to leave your niece in the cold palace?" Ding Yi looks at her coldly.


    "She volunteered. I didn''t force her. She always yearned for the life in the palace. Although it was a cold palace, she was willing to - really, you go back and ask her, I didn''t force her." Mingfei looks at Dingyi''s cold eyes, and suddenly she is a little scared.


    "Please, don''t tell Wei zichong that I don''t want to go back to the cold palace. I don''t want to stay in that kind of ghost place for a moment." Mingfei''s body trembled, and her face showed a look of fear. She had been locked up for countless years, and she never wanted to go back to the cold palace.


    "You left the palace early, you can leave the big Chu by yourself. Why do you have to go to longyinzong?"


    "I --" Princess Ming''s face is more red.


    It turns out that one of her young lovers was actually a disciple of longyinzong. Although she hasn''t seen her for a long time, she also wants to try longyinzong. At least if she joins longyinzong, her training resources are better than the Imperial Palace, and she has more opportunities to break through.


    Of course, even if Ding Yi can take her to longyinzong''s territory, whether she can join or not depends on her own luck.


    Finally, Princess Ming slowly approached Ding Yi and said in a soft voice: "you don''t know if it''s OK. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    "All right." Ding Yi didn''t like her deceiving herself. He pushed her away: "you''re good for yourself. Not everyone talks like me."


    Then he opened the door and strode away.


    This woman looks very dignified, but does not use her body as a weapon. Ding Yi is very disappointed with her.

 Chapter 560

    In the next few days, Ding Yi shut himself up in his room alone. He didn''t see anyone, and Princess Ming didn''t dare to disturb him.


    Every day he practiced with the spirit stone. At first, it took him ten to twenty minutes to practice with a piece of inferior spirit stone. Then he became more and more familiar with it, ten minutes, eight minutes, five minutes.


    After two days, it was stable at about five minutes.


    If you practice 24 hours a day without sleep or rest, you can get about 12 yuan an hour, and 288 to 300 yuan a day.


    Every 20 to 30 pieces of spirit stone can add one Xuanqi, that is to say, one day''s practice can add eight to ten Xuanqi for him.


    After five days of continuous training, Ding Yi is basically stable, and can practice ten Xuanqi every day.


    It sounds like a little too much, but if you think about it, it will take at least one thousand days, that is, more than three years, to promote the spiritual realm with ten thousand mysterious Qi.


    "It''s so slow." Ding Yi secretly cursed the funeral.


    But at this time, Mingfei or Fang Chaoshan and others were here. When they heard this, they had to slap him to death.


    The ordinary imperial guards have a piece of inferior spirit stone every month. Even if a piece of inferior spirit stone adds a piece of immortal Qi, it will take them 10000 months to practice 10000 Xuanqi.


    Of course, even if there are other ways to earn a little, it is not three or four years to be promoted.


    Many people have been in the divine realm for thousands of years and can''t be promoted.


    So Ding Yi''s speed is very fast for the Xuanshi.


    Tianhe normal promotion, generally in 200 to 1000 years.


    In other words, it took two hundred to one thousand years for the divine realm to rise from the first level to the second level. It''s normal. There''s no problem.


    If you haven''t been promoted for more than a thousand years, you have a problem with your qualification. At this time, you''d better not think about promotion. Have fun. There''s no hope.


    Ding Yi stayed at the bottom of the boat for nine days, and Xuanqi steadily increased to about 100.


    At this time, he found that his power was greatly increased. The quality of these mysterious Qi was different from that of the previous immortal Qi, but with the combination of his former immortal Qi, he could feel that the power of these 100 mysterious Qi could exceed that of the ordinary one thousand or even ten thousand.


    Not only has his strength increased, but he can also use magic weapons.


    He robbed the warehouse of the Imperial Army and robbed a large number of treasures.


    In the past, the most powerful spiritual weapon can only be used as a weapon in his hands. He needs to hold it with both hands.


    Now Xuanqi is enough to drive people with Xuanqi, fly swords across the air, drive swords to kill people. The real Xuanshi means can be displayed.


    It''s also a big improvement in his strength.


    "Dong Dong Dong" on this day, he just offered a magic weapon and drove it several times in the narrow space. Someone outside knocked on the door gently.


    "Manager an, longyinzong is here." Mingfei said softly, "general Wei told us to go out."


    "I see." As soon as Ding Yi curled his fingers and brushed them, a flying sword turned into a star light and entered his fingers.


    Pushing open the door, Mingfei nibbles her lips and stands on the side of the room. She doesn''t even dare to look at Dingyi.


    Ding Yi knew that she was very afraid now. Looking at her expression, she didn''t know why she was angry.


    "All right, go up." He sighed in his heart and comforted Princess Ming.


    Imperial concubine Ming breathes a sigh of relief, knowing that Ding Yi will not report himself.


    They went up one after the other, and Princess Ming followed them. As they were about to enter the deck, she suddenly said softly, "Mr. an, my name is Chu ming''er."


    "Hum" Ding Yi gave a cold hum and didn''t reply to her.


    When they got to the deck, the outer shield had been put away, and the warship was slowly descending. Many sergeants stood in front of them and looked into the distance. Many people had a vision in their eyes.


    Looking through the eyes of the soldiers, Ding Yi saw that in the mountains far ahead, there was a fine awn rising from the sky, like a tall building, emitting a thousand kinds of auspicious air. The auspicious air dotted around him was like the immortal shadow of the world, which filled the sky with splendor.


    This is the real Xuanmen, Xuanmen school?


    Even Ding Yi''s heart was shaken when he saw this scene, and he was envious.


    There are rich and poor people in the imperial dynasty. The superior royal children can enjoy endless Lingshi food, while the ordinary people, even the soldiers, can only take the meager Lingshi to practice.


    No wonder they all want to enter the gate. Only when they enter the gate can they be more fair to them.


    Of course, Ding Yi believes that there are also ranks and heights in Xuanmen, but they are certainly not as strict as the imperial court.


    At this time, Wei zichong stood next to an officer, cold eyes swept around the Sergeant: "there will be no general''s order, no one can get off the ship, disobeyer, not only kill, your family will be implicated."


    As soon as the words came out, the sergeants who were looking forward to the scene all around took back their eyes one after another.


    They were all selected before they came. Only those who have many relatives in their family will be sent here.


    Because before, there were soldiers who got off the ship secretly, ran away and joined Xuanmen.


    So people from the imperial court will be carefully selected to prevent them from running away.


    "Do you hear me?" The officer yelled again.


    "No The sergeants said in unison.


    Wei zichong looked back with satisfaction, just to see Ding Yi looking at him: "manager an, you will come to longyinzong later, and you will go down with me to buy some military resources."


    "Good." Ding Yi smiles faintly and nods.


    Wei zichong turns around with a smile. When he turns his back to Ding Yi, his eyes flash a strong sense of killing.


    "He wants to kill me?" Just when he has a strong sense of killing Ding Yi in his heart, Ding Yi suddenly has a little feeling.


    "The fifth important skill of Chinese culture is to avoid danger if you don''t hear it or see it?" At this time, Ding Yi found that in the nine days of cultivation, in addition to the increase of Xuanqi, the realm of traditional Chinese arts had also been improved unconsciously.


    He can already feel the killing intention of the other side.


    What a surprise.


    According to Ding Yi''s estimation, the strength of breaking up the void when practicing Chinese martial arts to the highest level is only equivalent to the divine realm.


    However, traditional Chinese arts and Xuanshi have their own advantages. Xuanmen focuses on physical training. In the bone refining period, the physical body can resist the general metal weapons, and then the physical body becomes stronger and stronger.


    Chinese martial arts can be regarded as a kind of internal skill. From the inside to the outside, from the tendons to the veins, it can produce the ability of avoiding danger in the end, which Xuanshi can''t do.


    Ding Yi now gathers the strengths of the two families and gets the unexpected ability. He is on the alert immediately.


    In fact, before he came here, he knew that Wei zichong had bad intentions, but he didn''t expect that he had just killed himself in front of so many people.


    What would he do?


    Ding Yi turns back and signals Chu ming''er to follow him.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz.


    They stopped at the top of a high mountain, which was almost five or six hundred meters high and so steep that ordinary people could not even climb it.


    At last, the warship hovered in the middle of the top of the mountain. The place and position just occupied the whole top of the mountain.


    Ding Yi followed Wei zichong, and two middle-level officers with double spirit around him, got off the warship and stood on the top left corner of the mountain.


    Surrounded by continuous peaks, thousands of meters away is the headquarters of longyinzong.


    From time to time, there were flying swords or magic weapons over their heads, all of them were disciples of longyinzong.


    But they should know that it was the emperor who came to trade, and no one came to question them.


    About standing for less than two minutes, brush, the distance Jing mang Dasheng, a Jing mang break from the air, quickly close.


    But with a few breaths, there were two more young men and women.


    A man and a woman are both in their twenties, young and handsome.


    One of the men was holding a sword, the other a handkerchief.


    "General Wei, long time no see. Welcome to longyinzong."


    "In the great Chu Dynasty, Wei zichong paid a visit to Mr. Qiao and congratulated him." Wei zichong bowed respectfully and deeply, then immediately handed over a storage bag: "this is a little of our Majesty''s heart. Thank you for taking care of our great Chu Dynasty."


    The man surnamed Qiao didn''t move, and the woman surnamed he just put out her hand and grabbed the storage bag with a smile. After sweeping, she nodded with satisfaction.


    I torture, and bribe these Xuanmen masters? Ding Yi lowered his head and did not speak.


    He had already seen that these two men were both in triple divine realm, and the triple divine realm of Xuanmen was much more powerful than that of the imperial court. The same triple Wenwu Hou could not be compared with them at all.


    It''s estimated that five Wenwu Marquis can''t beat the triple realm of a Xuanmen.


    In the divine realm of the imperial court, there must be other things to do. There are other positions, and the training resources and supernatural powers are limited. The divine realm of Xuanmen, which practices and fights day by day, is not comparable to the divine realm of the imperial court in strength and experience.


    "I remember that in the great Chu Dynasty, there was a big purchase every ten years and a small purchase every year. It was less than two months since the last big purchase. Why did you come again?" The man surnamed Qiao said gently.


    "Last time, something happened in the court. There was a thief robbing our forbidden army warehouse. This kind of person didn''t happen for thousands of years. It was unexpected and caused heavy losses. The emperor asked us to buy a new batch." Wei zichong said truthfully.


    "Who dares to rob the imperial imperial warehouse?" The woman surnamed he was a little surprised.


    "What''s strange about that, younger martial sister he? Some villains, especially those who want to join the changshengjian sect and fight against henggu college, can do everything. Killing, arson and robbery are their strong points." Elder martial brother Qiao said seriously.


    Ding Yi is speechless.


    "That''s to say, it''s said that the people of changshengjian sect have become more and more arrogant recently. In addition to making trouble in henggu continent, they began to send people to the lower continent below. In Tianhe continent, there may be people of changshengjian sect." Wei zichong echoed.


    "Well, these clowns, stupid people from the lower mainland, will be wiped out by henggu college sooner or later." When Mr. Qiao said this, he suddenly looked at Ding Yi.


    "Who is this?" Brush, his eyes flash, staring at Ding Yi, as if in Ding Yi, see what.


    "Er, I''d like to introduce you. This is Mr. an, the red man around our lady Li, the deputy head of the imperial dining room, the food supervisor."


    "Mr. an?" The voice of the man surnamed Qiao is several times higher. He looks at Ding Yi with a smile, and the look in his eyes becomes more and more severe.

 Chapter 561

    "Good morning, two elders." Ding Yi also imitates Wei zichong''s tone and calls them "senior" politely.


    "Good, good." The man surnamed Qiao nodded quietly.


    Just when he communicated with Ding Yi, a thread of thought flashed in his mind. It turned out that it was Wei zichong''s voice.


    "Master Qiao, this dead eunuch has offended my sister, the empress of the great Chu in the palace. We don''t want him to go back to the great Chu any more. We''d like to add another 10% to the price of top-grade treasures."


    The man surnamed Qiao had a move in his heart. The Chu emperor wanted to buy their longyinzong''s top-grade treasures. Originally, the price was negotiated. If he added another 10%, the extra 10% would be his personal.


    This is not a small sum.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they often trade with the great Chu Dynasty. Every time, he has a great advantage. In Dongning City, he can get a lot of kickbacks.


    Of course, Wei zichong is not easy to offend.


    "It''s easy to say, but a little eunuch is a piece of cake." The man surnamed Qiao responded immediately, and then looked up at Chu ming''er: "that woman, do you want to kill her together?"


    "That''s not necessary. I''d like to play with that woman. Ha ha ha." Wei zichong is laughing.


    Between them, Wei zichong used a lot of kickbacks to kill people.


    "Manager an, you are in charge of supervision. I''ll wait for you here. Lingshi will give it to you. You go to longyinzong together with the two predecessors. After you get the military funding, you can come back quickly. Remember, you must check it clearly. I''m not responsible for any mistakes." Wei zichong then gives Ding Yi a storage bag.


    Ding Yi''s mind swept away, hissed, and his heart leaped wildly. There were mountains of spirit stones piled up inside, not only a large number of inferior products, but also a small number of intermediate products.


    Because there are too many spirit stones, Ding Yi can''t count them in a moment. But he thinks that Wei zichong brought 40 million inferior spirit stones this time. Most of them should be in them. Considering that he would embezzle a little and take some kickbacks, even if he didn''t have 40 million, there would be 35 million.


    But why did you ask me to go? Ding Yi has already felt his intention to kill, and of course he is not willing to go with longyinzong.


    "General Wei, it''s against the rules. You are responsible for the purchase and I''m responsible for the acceptance. Why don''t you go to longyinzong and come back and I''ll check it again." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Mr. an." Wei zichong''s face sank: "if you don''t listen to the orders, you can behead in the battlefield."


    As he speaks, Zheng, the two officers with double spirit behind him, are already holding a knife in one hand and staring at Ding Yi''s neck. As long as Ding Yi says no, he is likely to draw a knife and kill Ding Yi on the spot.


    Wei Zi Chong Zheng can''t find an excuse to kill Ding Yi. Disobeying orders is a big crime.


    If Ding Yi doesn''t agree, he can kill him without the help of Qiao.


    Of course, that''s too obvious, so he still hopes to kill Ding Yi by Qiao.


    Is that forcing me? Ding Yi turns to look at Chu ming''er. Chu ming''er also feels the different atmosphere of the scene. Her face is white and her steps slowly retreat.


    "Go or not? Quick delivery, we have something else to do. " Qiao looks at Ding Yi with a smile.


    He also releases a sense of killing. Together with shennian, he locks Ding Yi to death. Ding Yi believes that as long as he turns around and runs, the first one surnamed Qiao will make a move.


    "Run or not?" Ding Yi wants to run away with an instant talisman, but he wants to run away. What about Chu ming''er?


    Looking at Wei zichong''s eyes, you know that this guy has made Chu Minger''s idea.


    Ding Yi is a little tangled. His reason tells him that Chu ming''er has no feelings with her, but only deals with her. But she must be a woman who has slept, and she is always a little reluctant.


    Just when the crowd was aggressive and Ding Yi was a little tangled.


    Hoo, from the distant sky, a huge dark, cloud like thing fell from the sky.


    Almost everyone on the scene felt this and looked up.


    The Xuan cloud came very quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it reached the top of everyone''s head.


    "Palms?" At this time, someone saw that it was not a dark cloud, but a huge hand.


    "Heaven and earth take magic?" The man surnamed Qiao''s face changed greatly. A long sword broke through the air behind him, and he yelled: "it''s the heaven and earth magic of Changsheng sword sect."


    "Enemy attack." Wei zichong turned his head and yelled.


    "Run." Without saying a word, Ding Yi turns around and grabs Chu ming''er. Whoosh, they jump directly from the top of the mountain.


    Just at the moment when Ding Yi jumped down the mountain, he looked back and saw the big hand in the air falling from the sky.


    The two men and women of longyinzong and Wei zichong, as well as the two officers of Shenjing, were all arrested.


    Puchi, the big hand made a little effort.


    In this hand, the five realms were broken to pieces.


    Just a grasp, this big hand on the scene of the five gods all killed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh," it seems that long Yinzong in the distance also found this powerful enemy. Countless figures and sword Qi broke through the air one after another.


    Ding Yi sees a figure on the top of the mountain, who looks at Ding Yi through infinite time and space and smiles.


    It''s Mr. Qian, the master of Changsheng sword sect that Ding Yi met.


    "Boom." Yellow class warships on the top of the mountain are also launching, and many sergeants have taken action.


    Ding Yi and Chu ming''er''s bodies are still falling, from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain.


    Boom, boom, the top of the mountain exploded again and again. Then there was a roar of warships, which slowly appeared from the top of the mountain, then moved out, and finally there was a loud noise. The yellow class warships fell from the sky, like being pushed down by the disabled of life.


    "Hide." Ding Yi pulls Chu ming''er to the side again.


    The warship fell like a falling stone, and half of its body fell into the earth with a bang.


    There was a constant scream on the ship. Some people escaped and fled all around. Some soldiers were seriously injured and screamed inside.


    The scene was very chaotic, and then I felt the sound of sword Qi crisscross on the top of the mountain, and all kinds of drinking.


    It should be the master of longyinzong who is besieging Mr. Qian.


    However, Mr. Qian is definitely the best among the experts. In less than ten seconds, Ding Yi saw a figure being beaten from the sky.


    Finally, it seems that someone called to retreat. Whoosh, the people of longyinzong fled to the gate one after another.


    "Bold." At this time, someone came in a rage in the distance.


    "Qian Li, you don''t want to be shameful. The master of henggu continent even went to Tianhe continent. It''s natural that he disobeyed the law."


    "If you can get to the earth in henggu, we can''t get to Tianhe. Hahaha, what a joke." Qian Li burst out with a long smile: "I like to run around and have the ability to catch me."


    It should be the master of henggu college who chased them. As soon as they escaped, they disappeared at the scene.


    From Mr. Qian''s appearance to his departure, the whole process took less than a minute.


    He smashed the five sacred realms, knocked down the yellow class warships, and shot down several masters of longyinzong. He swept the scene, and made a strong momentum, which stunned Ding Yi and Chu ming''er.


    At this time, Ding Yi finally understood the regulations of henggu college, why Tianhe continent can''t have masters above the four levels of divine realm.


    The gap is too big. It''s not a level at all.


    Qian Li, who came from the mainland of henggu, can sweep all the places directly. No one is his opponent.


    "I''m leaving. Thank you, Mr. an." At this time, Chu ming''er saw that the scene was a little chaotic, and finally she could leave.


    She came out after a lot of hard work in order to escape the imperial court and join Xuanmen.


    "Are you sure longyinzong will accept you?" Ding Yi asked her quietly.


    Chu ming''er hesitated, then clenched her teeth: "anyway, I will find a way to enter the gate --"


    She paused: "but don''t worry, I won''t sell my body again."


    At this point, his face turned red.


    Ding Yi looks at her speechless and thinks, it''s none of my business if you don''t sell out.


    "Goodbye." Chu ming''er stomps her foot and suddenly steps forward and hugs Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi tried to push her away, but he didn''t have the heart.


    "In addition to the emperor of the former dynasty, you are my first man. I hope we can meet again at henggu college one day." Chu ming''er gently says a word in Ding Yi''s ear. Bo, she gently kisses Ding Yi''s face, turns around and leaves quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, she disappears in Ding Yi''s sight.


    Ding Yi didn''t see her face, but after she left, she gently touched her face, which left Chu ming''er''s tears.


    The woman finally cried. Whether it was true or not, Ding Yi suddenly decided to forgive her.

 Chapter 562

    When Chu ming''er completely disappeared, Ding Yi came back to himself.


    What should we do now?


    It''s a great joy that Wei zichong is dead.


    Then Ding Yi has a storage bag in his hand, which contains a lot of Lingshi that Wei zichong bought for him. This is really developed.


    Don''t be afraid when you go back to the great Chu Dynasty. Some experts of Changsheng sword sect killed them and took away all the spirit stones.


    Ding Yi first put away the storage bag, and then went on for a while. When he saw that the warship was still on the ground, many uninjured soldiers fled around, and a group of wounded soldiers had not left.


    Ding Yi is planning to go back to Dongning, but before going back, he can still do something. Why not plan for the future?


    He quickly ran over: "don''t be afraid, elder brothers. Xiao Anzi is here to save you."


    "Mr. an, Mr. an, help me."


    "Thank you, manager Ann. Thank you, manager Ann."


    The wounded Sergeants are very grateful.


    They were all on the boat just now. They didn''t know what happened below. They only saw a big hand falling from the sky and killing Wei zichong and others.


    Ding Yi pulls the wounded soldiers out of the warship one by one, and takes out some "blood elixirs" from the storage space. This kind of blood elixir is specially used by the army to treat injuries. After taking it, minor injuries can be cured and serious injuries can be stabilized in a short time.


    He robbed a lot of the forbidden army''s warehouses last time and left a lot of them behind. Now he finally made a big difference.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. an." The sergeants were grateful.


    "What happened? Why did someone come to rob the stone and kill general Wei?" Ding Yi asked deliberately.


    "That man should be a master of changshengjian sect, from the continent of henggu."


    "It''s shameless. It''s said that henggu continent is full of four or more masters in the divine realm. They come here to bully us in the divine realm."


    "I think that man has at least six divine realms. General Wei was killed by him. He didn''t even have a magic weapon."


    "It''s useless to use the magic weapon. The one of longyinzong sacrificed the magic weapon, and even people were caught dead with the magic weapon."


    Sergeant, I''ll give you a word.


    "What is the ghost of changshengjian sect? How dare you challenge henggu college? " Ding Yi asked again deliberately.


    "We don''t know. It''s like the first gate of henggu, the enemy of henggu college."


    Ding Yi asked a few questions. These ordinary sergeants know nothing about the changshengjian sect. Some young people have never heard of it.


    I can''t see that henggu college deliberately doesn''t let the following spread the Changsheng sword sect, which is also to prevent someone from joining the Changsheng sword sect.


    You know, they control the imperial court and command the whole world, but many people secretly refuse to accept it, and there are also many people who take refuge in the eternal sword sect.


    "This is the end. The emperor asked us to buy Military funds, but Lingshi was robbed. How can I go back to face the emperor? I''m going to have bad luck." Ding Yi beat his chest and feet.


    "You''re not to blame for this, Mr. an. When it happened suddenly, the longyinzong couldn''t stop it. We can all testify."


    "Mr. an, I''m Guan Xiaobai, the second guard of the imperial guards. I''ll report to you truthfully when I go back. I''m incomparable with Mr. an."


    "I, Duan Tianyou, was saved by an Gonggong. I will stand up and say a fair word."


    Those rescued by Ding Yi come forward to comfort Ding Yi.


    "You guys are really righteous, but I can''t do this. Although I''m in a low level, I have to do something. After you take care of your injuries, go back as soon as possible. I''m going to look for the man of changshengjian sect. I''ll find a way to get the spirit stone back." Ding Yi said a few words with awe inspiring righteousness, turned around and left.


    "Don''t, Mr. an. It''s too dangerous."


    "Mr. an, it''s none of your business. You must blame yourself."


    The sergeants couldn''t hold it, and watched Ding Yi disappear in the forest.


    "Mr. an is really a model for us to learn." There was a junior officer of the Imperial Guard in the crowd. Looking at Ding Yi''s disappearing back, he was full of admiration.


    Everyone nodded yes.


    --------------


    After Ding Yi left the crowd, he immediately went away from longyinzong.


    Fortunately, the place here is full of mountains and dense forests, and it''s hard for thousands of troops to find a person to hide.


    After more than ten miles to the north, Ding Yi found a deserted foot of the mountain, dug a hole with a magic weapon and hid it.


    What does he want to do?


    He is going back to Dongning.


    It''s almost a month since he came to Tianhe mainland. He can use the magic weapon of longevity for free, so he stayed in the mountains, practicing and waiting.


    Ten days later, Ding Yi''s Xuanqi was close to 200, and a month later, it finally arrived.


    "Launch the teleport." Ding Yi yells again. Although he has enough spirit stone this time, he is still a little nervous. I hope he won''t make any mistakes this time.


    Buzzing, the road of longevity begins to shine.


    This time, there was no noise in the middle, and there was not much talk on the way to longevity. After more than ten seconds, a light door appeared directly in front of Ding Yi.


    "What continent or planet do you want to transmit to? If you have coordinates, please report them --" the familiar voice soon sounded.


    "I want to go home to the planet I sent last time. Do you have coordinates and name?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Well." The road of longevity stopped for a moment: "the system is reading the return file --"


    There are several seconds for reading files, which makes Ding Yi very nervous.


    "File reading failed."


    "---" Ding Yi is so dark that he almost vomits blood. Are you kidding me? Believe it or not, I''ll smash you?


    "The system did not find the name of the planet, but found the coordinates, located in the solar system of the Milky way, coordinates, 984929, please send it or not."


    Hu, Ding Yimeng breathed a sigh of relief and quickly cried out: "transmission."


    ----------------------------


    In the center of the capital, Zijin City.


    It was early morning and the sun rose in the East.


    The general stood at the height of Taihe hall, legs bent squatting, holding Dantian.


    The light of the first day fell on the general. He closed his eyes and seemed to be enjoying the sunshine.


    It''s early August in Zijin City. Ding Yi left the office for a whole month after the holiday. The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Although the sun is not burning in the morning, he will feel the heat if he is exposed to the sun for a long time.


    "I am with the sun and the moon?" The general closed his eyes, held his hands and read these words in silence.


    This is the first few words written in the second chapter of the Internal Classic of Changchun. There are not many people in the world who see the second chapter of the Internal Classic of Changchun. The general has always wanted to get the second chapter, but I don''t know where he got it this time.


    As he read and practiced, his breath began to change.


    If Ding Yi is at the scene, his mind will be able to observe that when the sun shines on the general, there will be a light that cannot be seen by the naked eye and slowly enter his body.


    He absorbed the essence of sun and moon like the monster in ancient novels.


    At the same time, he breathes and breathes the power of nature.


    This is no longer a common Chinese skill. It''s not much different from practicing and cultivating immortals.


    It''s only been more than a month. His kung fu has improved so much that it''s amazing.


    I kept this position for half an hour.


    His whole body began to sweat, a lot of sweat released from his pores, his skin began to appear a layer of pale gold color.


    There was an expression of pain on his face, as if he was suffering a powerful attack inside, but he insisted.


    Slowly, this layer of gold began to disappear, his body seems to have a floating sign, as if to be on the verge of immortality, breaking away.


    At this time between heaven and earth, as if he was the only one in general, the whole bright sun seemed to sprinkle on the general.


    He seems to be integrated with heaven, earth, sun and moon.


    "I''m with the sun and the moon. I understand. I understand. Ha ha ha ha." The general burst out laughing, brushing and opening his eyes.


    The sun is hidden in his left eye, and the moon is hidden in his right eye.


    Also at this time, his body a shrink a stretch, contraction, the whole body acupuncture bang, fierce disappear.


    All the acupoints are gone?


    There is a mysterious air flow in his body, which quickly condenses in his elixir field, and finally forms a thing the size of soybean, like inner elixir.


    If Ding Yi is here, you can see that the general''s unique martial arts and his martial arts have created the seeds of divine realm.


    He finally reached the peak of his national skill and found a way to break the void.


    And the peak of Chinese culture is the divine realm.


    The realm of God, the realm of God and man.


    At this stage, the general is not a man, but a half god. At least on this planet, he is a half god.


    "Boom" general''s mind was shocked violently, and he felt that the whole world was totally new. Without opening his eyes, he had a kind of magical vision, and even could see what was behind him.


    This is Xuanshi''s idea.


    "I made it. I made it." The general finished his work slowly and stood in the sky and felt the power of the sun.


    He felt that at this moment, the sun is him, he is the sun.


    I am with the sun and the moon.

 Chapter 563

    The general''s unique talent is to enter the Tao with martial arts, to practice Chinese martial arts, and to enter the divine realm, which has set a record in the history of Chinese martial arts. If Ding Yi knows about this, he will absolutely admire his five body devotion to the earth.


    "Break the void, can I break the void now?" The general was still in ecstasy.


    He looked at his palm and could feel the power in it.


    He even felt that he could hold the hand of heaven and earth and cover the sky with his backhand.


    Have the confidence to hold the world in your hands.


    "To break through the void, you can see the God. The peak of Chinese martial arts is to see the God. I practice to this point and finally reach the peak. I don''t know if I can really see the God?" The general already knows that he has reached the peak of training. He can even know that he can live a hundred years without eating in the future. No, maybe I can live a thousand or ten thousand years?


    In that case, I can really be president, or even emperor, forever and forever?


    No, I should leave the earth and go to a world that really belongs to me?


    After the promotion, the general had many thoughts.


    I also want to stay on the earth, unify the world, and be a great president or emperor for thousands of years.


    I want to leave here again, looking for the legendary world of cultivating immortals.


    Just as he was thinking, there was a laugh in the air: "do you want to see God? I am God. "


    Boom, a loud noise, a thunder from the sky, towards the general where the bang.


    Boom, the steps in front of the hall were torn apart.


    Some people fall from the sky. When they look at it, they can''t see the general''s shadow.


    "Hiss" this person takes a breath of air-conditioning, just he thundered a blow, the speed is like electricity, unexpectedly even when the general dodges all did not see clearly.


    "How dare you come to Zijin City to challenge the authority of our general?" The general''s voice sounded behind his head.


    The man had no time to think about it. He threw it with his backhand.


    Bang, a metal hammer slammed back.


    Ba, the general stretched out his hand in place and caught the hammer firmly.


    Chi La, the hammer was full of lightning, as if there were thunder and lightning in it, but the general didn''t feel the pressure when he held it in his hand as if nothing had happened.


    "What? How can you catch my hammer The man with blonde hair turned out to be a European. He looked at the general strangely and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    In this world, except for him, no one can pick up his hammer, and it is so easy.


    "Last time the Shenli Bureau provoked me, I didn''t even settle with you. Now you are brave enough to come to Zijin City to find me. It seems that last time, you didn''t hit me hard." The general was playing with his hammer, his face cold and heartless.


    It turns out that this man is the master of Shenli Bureau, the fifth level agent and the God of thunder.


    His hammer is made of a collapsing planet, with the power of thunder, extremely fierce.


    "General, I''m not here to provoke you this time. I''m here to declare war on your behalf." Thunder reaches for it.


    Buzzing, the general felt the hammer on his hand flying out, as if he had been summoned.


    "Just you? Declare war on me? Ha ha ha The general seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world: "what support has the Shenli Bureau found? Dare you declare war on me? "


    He held the hammer tightly. No matter how hard thunder tried, the hammer could not leave the general''s hand.


    "Give me the things of the gods. You don''t deserve them." Thunder''s face turned red and he felt deeply humiliated. He was a real God, an ancient god from beyond the sky and beyond the galaxy, but now he was played by a mortal.


    "How dare you call yourself a God in front of my general? Who is God? I am the God. " The general gave a loud drink and a fierce throw.


    Bang, the hammer was smashed under his feet, tens of inches into the soil, he stepped down, stepped on the hammer.


    Thunder god no matter how hard, the hammer still does not move.


    "Hiss." Thunder''s face is green.


    "Who else? Call it out. " The general knows that Shenli Bureau dares to find itself. It''s definitely not alone: "today, I''ll end up with you."


    "Good" general''s voice has just dropped, and a figure appears again in the air.


    Whoosh, several figures fall from the sky.


    Bang, bang, bang, appeared one by one in front of the general.


    "Big blue, Captain, mecha, this is --" the general looked at the people in front of him one by one.


    One of them, a man, seems to have never seen before, but has heard about it in the news.


    "Hello, general. My name is Ecker. I''ve been away from Krypton for several years. I didn''t expect that there would be an expert like you."


    "Kryptonian, it''s you." The general''s face changed slightly.


    Among so many people, kryptonians put the most pressure on him. It''s said that he can''t even blow up a nuclear bomb, and all modern weapons can''t hurt him.


    This is a very terrible force. The general has been trained to the divine realm, but he is not invincible. A nuclear bomb is enough to kill him.


    Because he didn''t learn magic power, no magic weapon, completely unable to resist the nuclear bomb.


    Kryptonian, who can''t even blow up a nuclear bomb, is the top secret agent of the agency, the symbol of super and invincibility.


    Shenli did not dare to declare war before, just because the kryptonians were not there. Now the kryptonians are back, and finally dare to ask the general for trouble.


    "Well, well, it seems that all your main players are here. How do you want to play?" he said Although the general is afraid, he is not afraid. He may be a little afraid before he has broken the void. Now he has just broken the void, and his self-confidence has increased more than ten times.


    "There has been only one of the generals who have practiced their national skills to this point for thousands of years. We cherish it very much. Let''s have a competition."


    "If you lose, you will join the Shenli bureau to safeguard the peace of the universe and the planet."


    "Oh." The general narrowed his eyes: "what if you lose?"


    "We Shenli Bureau, no one will enter your country in the future. Even if you enter, you have to get your consent and fully support you to become the president of the national assembly of China."


    "Hey, hey." The general didn''t expect that the Shenli Bureau would make such a request. There is no doubt that the last sentence supporting him to become the president is really touching.


    Shenli Bureau really saw through my mind and knew what to use to move me.


    If there''s anything else in the world that can move a general, it''s the president.


    He wanted to be president, not for power, not for money, but for an honor.


    He wanted to let his dead Master, Qiu Zhizi, know that he had chosen to join the country correctly.


    He wanted historical records to record his merits and let the world know that he was an excellent president and a president loved by the people.


    Just considered for two seconds, the general nodded: "deal."


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The huge body rushed to the general like a shell. His fist was like a rock. He smashed the tank in the air.


    General, even if it''s a tank, he has the confidence to punch through.


    "Forget I broke your finger?" The general sneered and stood still.


    When he saw the blue giant jump to his head, he stretched out his hand slightly.


    Well, his palm is not half the size of the blue giant, but he grabs the blue giant.


    The giant body of the blue giant suddenly stopped in the air, and the thunder like power fell into the sea.


    At the same time, people''s faces changed greatly.


    The blue giant thundered. He looked like a child in front of the general. He couldn''t even move.


    Swish, swish, the mecha man also moved, and several missiles were launched from his shoulder.


    The general remained in place, pulling and swinging his arms.


    "Go away"


    Whoo, the blue giant''s body was thrown out like a dead dog by the general, and hit a missile launched from behind.


    Boom, the missile hit the blue giant. The blue giant was beaten and yelled, and rolled down to the Taihe hall.


    "Chi" another missile lightning in front of the general, the general is still in place, a right hand lift, Ba, directly on this missile.


    With five fingers and hands together, he pressed the small missile in his palm.


    Boom, the missile exploded in his palm, and the shockwave made the general retreat step by step.


    Hiss, the mecha man is also terrified. At this time, his mecha is reflecting the data to him.


    "The general''s skin tissue is different from that of ordinary people. His muscle strength is more than 1000 times that of ordinary people, and his skin tissue density is more than 100 times that of ordinary people. It is estimated that he can bear the force of 100000 tons of explosives, and he can hardly kill him except for nuclear bombs."


    "Stark, I suggest you don''t go up. You are not his opponent at all. Let the kryptonians fight him."


    No need for mecha to tell him that stark can''t decide this meeting.


    Just as the general retreated after being bombed, thunder finally got his hammer back. He stretched out his hand, swish, and the hammer returned to his hand.


    See the general was bombed step back, he rushed up, to the general''s head is a hammer.


    But he didn''t hit the general with his hammer. The general didn''t turn his head back. He hit his hammer with a backhand, bang.

 Chapter 564

    The God of thunder only felt that a powerful and unmatched force was coming. He couldn''t even grasp the hammer. The hammer broke away, flew out, and hit himself in the face with a bang.


    He flew out with a hammer, and it was only after 20 meters that he fell to the ground.


    He was stunned. It was the first time he had been hit by his own hammer since he was so old.


    It''s something that never happened. It totally blinds him.


    You know, this hammer has aura. It''s impossible to hammer its own master, but under the powerful power of the general, Shengsheng hit back and hit him in the face.


    "Whoa!" at this time, the blue giant roared like a wild beast again. He rushed up the steps crazily, and in an instant, he came to the general, and then saw him jump.


    Another figure appeared under the huge body.


    The captain took his shield and hit the general on the back.


    The general sneered. I broke your shield last time, but I didn''t know it?


    I saw him shake his shoulder, bend his body back to his elbow, first left, then right, and make two punches like lightning.


    This is the left and right side division in Taijiquan. Originally, it was a very slow boxing skill. In the hands of the general, it became extremely fierce and ferocious. It is completely contrary to the idea of Taijiquan to overcome rigidity with softness.


    In spite of this, but played a more powerful force.


    Also between lightning and flint, bang, bang, he hit the blue giant and the team leader two times in a row.


    Blue giant is hit by him is also fist, two people fist to fist.


    One is the body reformed by modern super serum, which can''t be broken even by tank fire running. The other is the cultivation of the peak of Chinese martial arts, which is half the body of the immortal.


    Boom, there was a loud noise at the scene, and then cacha gave a "ah woo" and the blue giant screamed. He flew back out again. When he fell to the ground, he propped up his right hand, trying to stay on the ground and stop his backward body.


    Kacha, suddenly felt a sharp pain in his arm. His right hand just broke with the general.


    "Hiss" blue giant''s face is white. He has fought countless battles in his life. No one has ever been able to break his hand bone. The general''s strength has deeply convinced him.


    At this time, he raised his head and saw that the shield that had just been mended by the captain, beng, cacha, was once again torn apart.


    This time it''s broken more thoroughly than last time.


    The last time the general punched him, he only broke him into four or five pieces, but this time it was a blow.


    The shield is broken to pieces, at least dozens of pieces, flying all over the ground.


    The captain in the middle of the shield snorted: "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "Captain." Starke, the mecha man, was frightened and frightened. Whoosh, the mecha immediately started and came to the captain. He just picked up the captain and wanted to step back.


    "Want to go? Today, all of you must kneel down. " The general gave a sharp drink and stepped forward.


    Like a dragon walking in a tiger''s stride, the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, his body suddenly came to the back of the mecha man.


    The mecha man quickly turned around, and the sharp light in his palm flashed. Bang, a laser gun bombarded him.


    The general didn''t give in, and his fist went down like a star into the laser gun.


    The contest between body and technology deeply shocked people around.


    The powerful technology of the mecha can''t resist the general''s body.


    Just like destroying the enemy, the general''s fist broke the gun light and hit his mecha again.


    Collapse, mecha man''s palm first collapse, smash.


    Then, like a plague, it spread all the way to him.


    Card, card, card, his armor is like a lotus, scattered and broken.


    "Warning, the system has been severely damaged by external forces, lost protection, and crashed in five seconds." Mecha man''s mecha began to count down: "five, four, three, two, one."


    On the count of one, bang, the mecha protecting the whole body smashes on the spot.


    "Wow" hidden in the mecha, stark vomited blood and fainted to death.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Take them away." Just then, Kael, a Kryptonian who had never made a move, yelled.


    Whoosh, his body started at the same time and appeared in front of the general.


    "Enough, your opponent, it''s me."


    I''m the body of steel. I see how you beat me. You can knock me out.


    Kryptonian eyes move, Chi, a laser from his eyes out.


    "Ha ha ha." The general laughs, lightly jumps, the laser hits on the ground, he very easily dodges: "Kryptonian, do you only have this ability?"


    When he said the first word, the man was still more than ten meters away. When he said the last word, he suddenly appeared behind the Kryptonian.


    Kryptonian''s face suddenly changed and he turned back.


    Bang, half way back, you get a punch in the face.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, his body flew backwards, flying more than ten meters at a time.


    But he was flying fast and coming back fast, and his body was still in mid air. Suddenly, there was a sudden brake. Whoosh, he flew back again, and his body hit the general''s body hard.


    It''s no different from a spaceship to see his body hit.


    The general knows that he is famous for his toughness. Not only can he get a nuclear bomb, he can go even in the universe. He is a super power who can leave the planet and go to other planets.


    The general did not dare to be hit by him. His body flashed, and the two figures crossed.


    The general of "bafangshengji" evaded his impact, such as a tiger leaping, a fist jumping, sweeping all directions.


    Kryptonians, without hesitation, head on.


    Body to body, fist to fist.


    Bang, bang, bang, in the twinkling of an eye, in the middle of the air, we fight continuously for more than ten moves, boxing into the flesh, and the moves are fierce.


    Kryptonians are also known as the body of steel. The general has the body of God and flesh. It''s really a good match.


    After several dozen punches in a row, the more general he was, the braver he was.


    "Ha ha ha, happy, happy. Since Qiu Zhizi died, Huang Yi has not been here for a long time." The general laughed, and the more he fought, the more powerful he was.


    Kryptonians don''t know kung fu. They fight hard on their own.


    He and the blue giant, are very resistant to exercise, the body how to fight all right, and he can fly, can use the flight to avoid the general''s powerful power.


    Two people you come and I go, continuous fight dozens of rounds, hard to win.


    But the blue giant on the side knows that the kryptonians can''t defeat the general even if they fight like this.


    Because Kryptonian has been in the scene of being beaten, even if he can''t be beaten to death, he can''t get up in the end.


    "Wake up and help Kael." the blue giant holds the mecha, and the God of thunder keeps shaking.


    Ten seconds later, the God of thunder first woke up.


    "Yes, this general is not a man, even my God can''t beat him." Thunder laughs bitterly.


    "Tuo, don''t vent your anger. Our Shenli game won''t lose." The blue giant cried, "summon the power of Thor, let''s fight the general down."


    "It''s hard." The God of thunder turned over and stood up, reaching out again to recall his hammer.


    "Fairyland, Thor --" he held up the hammer, and the will of the gods passed from the stars to the depths of the fairyland.


    Between heaven and earth, there seems to be an induction, boom, suddenly the sky is full of thunder clouds, thunder rolling.


    Chi Chi Chi, a large number of lightning force poured into his hammer.


    "General, let you see the real power of our Shenli Bureau." Kryptonian swished to the back of the God of thunder, brush, his eyes quickly turned up, a laser shot into the hammer of the God of thunder.


    His krypton power will be integrated with the hammer of thunder, releasing the ultimate power.


    "Plus me." The blue giant roared, the body muscle seems to be increasing, the body becomes more huge and terrible.


    "We must succeed." Slowly waking up, the mecha man lies on the ground, watching the power of several partners merge and form a small universe in midair.


    "Little universe, burst out."


    Thunderbolt''s hammer ran to the general like a dragon.


    Boom, then the general instead raised his head and looked at the sky.


    The sky is full of thunder and clouds. It seems that there are some robberies or thunder in the novel.


    "I''ll show you what a real God is. I''m a God." The general felt that there was a wisp of will in the thunder, and he seemed to be involved with himself.


    He knew immediately that this was not the thunder from thunder, but the unique one of their planet and country.


    Perhaps, it was the thunder disaster that was caused by his promotion to the divine realm.


    Although I came late, I came at the right time.


    Boom, there is a thunder in the air, and the general punches at the same time. The thunder seems to be hidden in the general''s boxing.


    His fists were shining in mid air, forming a sun like glow.


    The huge hammer also fell heavily.


    The hammer, which combines the power of Kryptonian, thunder, and blue giant, is like a star crashing into the earth.


    The transfer of the two forces.


    The collision between modern Thor and Xuanmen Tianlei is like a comet hitting the earth.


    Boom, the scene surged up a huge mushroom cloud, like detonating a small nuclear bomb.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The blue giant flew backwards, and so did the kryptonians.


    Although the God of thunder stood in the same place, he saw his hammer. After a twist, it collapsed and turned into three pieces on the spot.


    The treasure of the fairy palace is broken by the hammer.


    "Ah," the three screamed and fell to the ground.


    The general blew up the hammer with one blow, which almost scared everyone at the scene out of their wits.

 Chapter 565

    Invincible, the general''s current strength has exceeded the devil Ding Yi in their eyes, beyond the scope of their knowledge. Both kryptonians and blue giants admit that they can''t beat the general.


    Before, Ding Yi in their eyes, though very difficult, could still be defeated, but the kryptonians didn''t come back at that time.


    Now they feel that ten Ding Yi may not be as good as one general.


    "On your knees." At this time, the general said that he won the pursuit. After hitting the hammer with one punch, he took a step forward and put out his hand.


    The God of thunder, standing in the front, could not resist the general''s power and power. He could not help but kneel down on the spot with a plop.


    Everyone was disgraced and frightened.


    "Don''t fight. We lost." The blue giant, who never gave up, cried out.


    The blue giant never gave up in his life, but this time he was really scared.


    "Stop, stop." Kryptonians also repeatedly waved: "don''t fight, we -- admit defeat."


    It''s hard to say the word "admit defeat".


    Emotionally, he didn''t admit defeat. Although he thought he couldn''t fight the general, he had a body of steel, and it was impossible for the general to kill him.


    But it''s not necessary to fight any more. He''s completely on the beaten side. What''s the difference between losing and losing?


    When he said these two words, he knew that he had made the wisest decision.


    Because by this time the general was in front of stark.


    He held his feet high. As long as they said one second later, the general would step down, and stark, the weakest man on the field, would be trampled to death by the general.


    "You saved stark." The general laughed: "also saved the whole Shenli Bureau."


    He folded his legs, retreated, and returned to the high place of Taihe hall.


    There was a mess all around, and it was destroyed by their fighting everywhere.


    But he was not angry at all. Looking at the empty Zijin City in the distance, he felt the power and status, and was walking towards himself step by step.


    "From now on, our Shenli bureau is your best friend, general." Kryptonian said with a wry smile, "if you need any help, the general can tell you at any time."


    If he loses, he knows that he should bear the consequences.


    Fortunately, the general doesn''t want much. The general is different from Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi may destroy a country and kill a president, but the general will not. As long as the general becomes the president himself.


    All of a sudden, kryptonians feel that maybe general is more cooperative than Ding Yi.


    "Just remember what you said. I don''t need you at home yet, but --" the general looked into the distance and his eyes became sharp. "I heard that Ding Yi had gone abroad and didn''t show up for a month."


    "Yes, the last place where Ding Yi appeared was in the desert of North Africa, and has not appeared since." Big blue shrugged: "that guy is haunted like a ghost."


    "Help me find him." The general is heroic: "between me and him, we have to make an end."


    Kryptonians and others are very happy. The Chinese Empire likes internal fighting most. What does the general mean by this is to deal with Ding Yi?


    "Well, don''t worry, general. We will find him as quickly as possible."


    After waiting for such a long time, when vantage was finally coaxed, everyone looked at each other and laughed. Everything was silent.


    They did not dare to stay for a long time. They supported each other and waved goodbye to the general.


    When these people disappeared one by one in Zijin City, the general looked at the distance with a smile, and slowly turned back to Taihe hall.


    "Send someone to clean up the surroundings and repair the steps." He''s very dignified.


    "Master." A man came out of the hall, and it was his disciple Mu Mu: "it''s gratifying that master''s miraculous skill is invincible. But I don''t know if I should say something."


    The general gave him a blank look: "do you want to say that we Chinese should not fight in the dark, but first solve the Shenli situation?"


    "I dare not." Mu Mu lowered his head with a complicated look in his eyes: "of course, Ding Yi is not a good thing. If he dares to seize the younger martial sister, it''s tantamount to challenging the authority of the master. However, we must all be from the Chinese Empire. If we coax each other, is it not good for our country to take advantage of the divine power?"


    "Hum" the general smell speech big anger, fierce turn a head ruthlessly stare Mu wood one eye, frighten Mu wood whole body tremble, dare not look up.


    "You are too old to distinguish between primary and secondary? Shenli bureau represents country M. our empire has no deep hatred with country m, and I personally have no special grudge with Shenli Bureau. Why should I fight with Shenli bureau? Even if I kill them all, I can''t kill country M. if it leads to their nuclear retaliation, it''s not asking for trouble. "


    Mu Mu was stunned. It turned out that the general didn''t want to tear his face with Shenli Bureau, so he didn''t kill anyone all the time.


    If you think about Ding Yi, who always throws a nuclear bomb or kills a president in other countries, it''s no wonder that Shenli bureau is also afraid of Ding Yi. It''s better than the general, and now it wants to join hands with the general to kill Ding Yi.


    "There is also a saying that if we want to deal with the Shenli situation, we need internal unity. Ding Yi is arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t listen to orders. He thinks he is the only true God on earth. He is arrogant and ignores the law and discipline. He can''t stay."


    "In the past, I was afraid that I was not his opponent, so I forbeared to him. Now that I have become a master, I can break the void. How can I let him make trouble everywhere again?" The more the general said, the more proud he was. He seemed to feel that he was invincible and that no one was his opponent.


    "It''s just." Mu Mu has something to say at this time.


    "Just what? If you have something to say, say it The general was a little impatient.


    "Master, you didn''t say before that you would leave the planet after you broke the void. Why are you still here? If you''re gone and Ding Yi hasn''t killed him, who can control him then? "


    The general closed his eyes slightly and faced the rising sun.


    After a long time, he said slowly, "I can feel a force on the planet forcing me to leave. If I don''t leave, there may be thunder falling from the sky after a certain period of time, forcing me to leave."


    "Thunder disaster?" Mu Mu was stunned, which was no different from Xiuxian.


    However, just now when the general was fighting with Shenli Bureau, there was a thunder in the sky. He had to believe it if he didn''t believe it.


    The general is extremely wise. He defeated the experts of Shenli bureau with thunder just now. At the same time, he also avoided a disaster.


    But just now Tianlei was just a trial.


    When he reaches the divine realm, he is no longer allowed to live on the planet, and there may be thunder in the future.


    But this time, he is not sure, it may be a few days, it may be a few years, or it may be 110000 years.


    "Because it''s related to my strength, the stronger I show, the closer Tianlei will come. The strength I show now is far away from the real broken void. Tianlei will not arrive so soon. I can stay on the planet for a long time."


    "Oh." Mu Mu''s eyes are a little disappointed.


    The general is really right.


    The more powerful a master of Shenjing shows, the faster the thunder will come.


    The general is now equivalent to the most basic divine realm in Tianhe, so Tianlei doesn''t come so fast. Of course, he has great Kung Fu. If he wants to be put in Tianhe, the general guards of the imperial guards may not have beaten him.


    Only by using magic weapon and runbook can we defeat the general.


    At this time, the general slowly took out several photos from his arms, in which Ding Yi and Qin Nan were photographed.


    They did something in the wardrobe of a famous brand store.


    I was photographed outside before I went in.


    The general stared at the picture for a long time, and his eyes became more and more fierce.


    "Master, master." Mu Mu felt cool.


    "What about Qinnan, my good Naner?" The general said coldly, "let her come to see me."


    Mu Mu''s mind trembled, and he said: "my younger martial sister sent me a message yesterday. She''s going to North Africa. She''ll come back next week."


    "What? She went abroad? To North Africa? " The general flew into a rage.


    Mu Mu lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    "What about Ding Yi? Is there any news about him?" The general asked again.


    "The information we got was the same as that of the agency. The last direction he appeared was in North Africa. He disappeared for a month."


    "His people are still in Dongning?" There was a cruel smile on the general''s face.


    "Yes." Mu Mu answered: "as long as master gives us a command, we can uproot all his men and women, and let his power disappear overnight."


    "No hurry." The general waved his hand: "Ding Yi can do everything. Don''t touch his people until he dies."


    Mu Mu''s heart trembled. It turned out that the master also had people to be afraid of.


    The invincible general is afraid of Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi." The general slowly turned back, looked into the empty air and muttered to himself, "where are you in the end? Have you come back? I really hope to compare with you."

 Chapter 566

    Nuwakshot, the capital of the North African country of Mauritania, is a city located in the western desert of Mauritania. It faces the Atlantic Ocean only by a narrow coastal sand dune and is only five kilometers away from the coastline.


    Nuwaksott has a population of 800000, accounting for one fifth of the population of Mauritania. The local industry is underdeveloped, mainly in mining. Iron ore is exported to F, Billy, Italy and other countries.


    Their largest iron mine is located six kilometers away from the coastline. There are more than 3000 workers, mainly black, with a small amount of yellow skin.


    In the middle of the night, after a day''s work in the mine, the workers came back to the camp one after another with tired bodies.


    An Asian man with skin all over his clothes and only eyes is walking back to the construction site.


    You know, it''s August now, maolitanya is in the desert again, and the temperature at night is more than 30 degrees. Everyone else is naked, but he is wrapped up, so he looks very strange.


    The workers who passed by seemed to be a little afraid of him. They took a detour one after another, and no one dared to go with him.


    "Master, master." At this time, a boy in the distance saw him early and cried out in Chinese.


    The man raised his head and forced out a kind smile on his face.


    He waved to the young man every other time. When he lowered his head, his brow was slightly wrinkled. If someone looked at him closely, he would find that his body was shaking, which seemed very painful.


    "Master, are you ok?" The boy came running with a steady pace, fast and slow movement. He was the one who had been trained in Kung Fu.


    Ding Yi would be surprised if he was here, because this young man is Chen Xiaozhu, the son of Chen Chuanzhu, the Taiji sect.


    He and his mother escaped the pursuit of the general, and finally came to North Africa, actually lived in seclusion in this mine.


    And the master in front of him had already gone back to his room, tearing off the gauze towel on his face as he walked.


    The room is a simple floor room. After the mine is finished, they will go to another mining area.


    Chen Xiaozhu came in with his master, brought a basin of water from the side, and looked at the man nervously.


    The man slowly tore off the gauze towel, revealing his face. His face was full of bloodstains. When the gauze towel was torn off, it seemed that he was going to tear off his skin. It looked very painful.


    Chen Xiaozhu quickly used a wet towel and handed it to the man: "master, wipe it."


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t worry." The man finally tore off all the gauze on his face, and his skin was completely displayed in front of Chen Xiaozhu. His skin was rotten everywhere and smelled like a zombie.


    Chen Xiaozhu was not afraid at all. He looked at his master with concern. From his master''s eyes, he saw a great righteousness rising up in the sky, infecting his mind.


    This just man, like Lao Yan, is the master of Quanzhen sect, the younger martial brother of the general, and Huang Yi, who is known as the second master in the world.


    However, Huang Yi, who was once handsome and natural, has been affected by nuclear radiation and his skin has begun to fester. His kung fu is getting worse day by day. His actions are no different from those of an old man. He is no longer the second best player in the world who swept the Zhongnanshan mountain in those years.


    "And your mother?" Huang Yi asked as he wiped his face.


    "Mom went to buy rice. There was no rice at home. She said she would come back before six." Chen Xiaozhu said wisely, "don''t worry, master. My mother is at her peak now. No one in this country can embarrass her."


    Huang Yi shook his head: "recently, I feel a little uneasy. I feel something is wrong. I''m affected by the nuclear and side fire. My strength has dropped greatly. I can''t hear it or see it. I don''t have the power to avoid danger. If someone finds us, I can''t feel it. Well, when your mother comes back, we''ll take things and change places."


    "Another change, OK." Chen Xiaozhu nodded immediately.


    They have changed a lot in North Africa in the past six months, but he doesn''t mind. If it wasn''t for Huang Yi, they would have been killed by the general''s men.


    When Chen Xiaozhu heard the master''s words, he immediately began to pack up.


    After washing his face, Huang Yi sits cross legged, closes his eyes and works his magic skill.


    He has no mind and can''t see his internal organs, but he can sense that all his internal organs have been affected by radiation, so his organ function is declining. As soon as his organ function is declining, his kung fu and strength are also declining.


    Once the realm of Vajra is not bad, all the way back to the middle of the realm.


    And he is still retreating. When he retreats to Mingjin, he may die.


    But he also created a miracle, no one has been irradiated by strong nuclear radiation, can persist in living so long.


    I don''t know what the general is like now?


    And that Ding Yi, has he grown up to be able to fight against the general?


    Huang Yi thought secretly.


    "Boom boom" in the distance, there was the sound of a car approaching.


    "Mom''s back." Chen Xiaozhu cried excitedly and ran out.


    An off-road vehicle rushed to see Chen Xiaozhu outside. Instead of reducing, he began to accelerate.


    Hum, hum, the car''s throttle is extremely sharp, and it gives Chen Xiaozhu an acceleration spurt.


    Hiss, Chen Xiaozhu''s face on Zhengxing''s head is greatly improved. Fortunately, although he is young, he has made a small achievement in Chinese culture. Recently, he was promoted to Huajin under the guidance of Huang Yi.


    It can be said that Ding Yi is the youngest Huajin in the world. He is not as old as Ding Yi.


    I saw him squatting in place, bending down, like a tiger shrinking, and then shaking all over, like a tiger out of the mountain, whoosh, body step up.


    The SUV missed Chen Xiaozhu by one second.


    Bang, the SUV hit an old cupboard on the side, and then it stopped.


    "Xiaozhu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I was promoted to Huajin. My Shifu general was not as old as you. In time, you will be the best in the world." The door opened and a smiling man came out.


    "Sima is hard to beat." Chen Xiaozhu was stunned and looked at the smiling man.


    This man is the general''s Apprentice. It is said that his martial arts are unfathomable. He may be as good as Sima.


    He is the first disciple of the general. After he is in a high position, he seldom makes moves. No one knows his background except the general, and no one knows how strong his kung fu is.


    "Xiaozhu, take your master away quickly." Then someone was calling in the car.


    Sima can''t resist laughing and pulling the people out of the car. It''s Chen Hui, Chen Xiaozhu''s mother.


    "Martial uncle Huang Yi, disciple Sima is invincible. I''d like to say hello to you for master and mother." Sima Nandi held Chen Hui in his hand and cried to the room with a smile.


    The room was quiet. Chen Xiaozhu looked inside for a while and his mother for a while. He was a little frightened, but he was not afraid.


    Although he is only 13 years old, he has experienced more things than countless adults.


    He is also the most talented person in the world. He has eaten the Lingyuan pill given by Ding Yi, and Huang Yi, the second expert in the world, teaches martial arts.


    He is the youngest Hua Jin in the world today.


    But he can''t protect his mother today.


    Chen Xiaozhu hated and hated the general. Why did he always haunt them.


    "Let my mother go, you want my life, I''ll give it to you." Chen Xiaozhu said angrily.


    "No hurry." Sima Nandi''s face was full of kindness: "I don''t kill children. Today I mainly came to see my martial uncle. I heard that he was seriously ill, so I was very concerned."


    "Martial uncle, it seems that it''s useless for you to ignore the danger and avoid it. Come out and don''t hide." Sima can''t resist the proud smile.


    Before, even his master and general could not catch Huang Yi.


    Because Huang Yi has the strength to avoid danger without asking, he can feel it immediately and can''t catch it.


    Now, Huang Yi''s Kung Fu is greatly reduced, and finally he gets the chance.


    "Let Chen Hui go, I''ll go with you." Huang Yi''s voice finally came from the room.


    He came out slowly, staggering like a dying old man.


    "Martial uncle." Sima Nandi was stunned to see Huang Yi.


    He can''t imagine that Huang Yi, who could not be stopped by thousands of troops or captured by the whole nation, was actually like this.


    Is this still the second expert in the world who fought against the Empire and the whole security bureau?


    At this moment, Sima felt that his master''s choice was right again.


    No matter how good a person''s Kung Fu is or how strong his strength is, he must submit to the state machine.


    No one can challenge the state machine.


    Neither can Huang Yi.


    Even if he is the second best in the world, he is still at this stage.


    "What''s the matter, are you afraid? Afraid to be like me one day? " Huang Yi strides outside, facing Sima with pride.


    Sima Nandi said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid to become you, but I will never become you. I''m a law-abiding person and will never fight against the state machine."


    "Martial uncle, master has long said to you that the times are progressing. It''s the age of firearms and technology. It''s not feasible to draw a sword in anger and be proud of the world in ancient times."


    "I''ve never regretted it." Huang Yi said faintly: "the great Xia is for the country and the people. Everything I do is for the common people."


    "Asshole." Sima Nandi burst into a rage: "you fight against the country, against the law, also called for the country and the people?"


    "What law? What is a country Huang Yi is also furious: "officials are high above, and the people are covered with thin ice. Who gives you the power to stand on the people''s heads? The people are the most important, the country is the second, and the monarch is the least. Our ancestors all know that. Let''s see what you have done? How dare we say that the times are progressing? "


    Sima Nandi''s face turned red and he was angry: "it''s no use saying anything. Master sent me to have a word with you. Kill yourself. As long as you die, this woman and young man, I can give them a way to live and only waste their martial arts."

 Chapter 567

    "No." Chen Hui and Chen Xiaozhu screamed at the same time.


    No one believed Sima was invincible.


    "You don''t commit suicide, and you''re not my opponent." Sima Nandi said faintly: "you are not Huang Yi before, and I am not Sima Nandi before. I can kill you with one hand."


    "I respect you as a martial uncle, which gives you the chance to commit suicide."


    Sima Nandi''s words really made Huang Yi angry.


    At that time, Huang Yi was in the world, and no one could defeat him. Unexpectedly, today, he was bullied by a younger generation.


    Huang Yimeng straightened out his chest, bristled with anger, and said: "there are only disciples who died in battle in Quanzhen religion, not those who committed suicide."


    "Willing to fight with master." Chen Xiaozhu''s momentum is booming.


    "OK, OK, this is Chen Chuanzhu''s son." Chen Hui nodded her head.


    "So it is?" Sima Nandi shook his head and sighed, looking at them with pitiful eyes: "I can only send you on the road together."


    Just as his voice fell, behind him, a soft voice suddenly rang out: "you commit suicide. As long as you die, your family members in the Chinese Empire, I can let them live. At most, they will confiscate their property. As long as they are self reliant, they can still live."


    Hiss, originally willed and arrogant, Sima Nandi''s face changed greatly. He suddenly turned back and found that there was nothing behind him: "who, who? What''s the ability of pretending to be crazy and acting stupid? " He looked a little frightened.


    "If you don''t commit suicide, you are not my opponent. You are still the former Sima, but I am not the former Ding Yi. I can kill you with one finger."


    "Brother Ding." Chen Xiaozhu was overjoyed.


    "Ding Yi." Tears welled up in Huang Yi''s eyes.


    "Mr. Ding." Chen Hui was both surprised and happy. She never thought that Ding Yi was the one who came to save their father and son this time.


    Here comes Ding Yi.


    He finally returned to his hometown.


    "Ding Yi?" Sima Nandi was scared out of his body when he heard the name.


    Although he has never played against Ding Yi, the general didn''t fight when he knew that Ding Yi had an affair with Qin Nan. He knew that Ding Yi was terrible.


    I never expected to meet Ding Yi at this time.


    He turned again, whoosh, empty behind him, still no Ding Yi.


    But he could feel Ding Yi''s breath, as if it were in his ear, like a ghost.


    Terrible, terrible.


    Sima Nandi discovered for the first time that there were people in the world who were more terrible than Shifu and general.


    "Ding Yi, if you come out, what''s sneaky? Come out Sima Nandi yelled wildly, which was completely different from the calm and relaxed appearance just now.


    "I''ve been on top of you all the time?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Sima Nandi raised his head fiercely and saw Ding Yi, like a Kryptonian, hovering in the air and not borrowing anything.


    "You" Sima''s face turned white, and a burst of fear rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Ding Yi walks down step by step, as if there are steps in the void. Chen Xiaozhu and Huang Yi are both gaping.


    "You''ve practiced Chinese martial arts so much that you can''t hear it or see it. You''re aware of the danger and avoid it. Have you ever found out that you''re going to die today?" Ding Yi said with a smile, "it seems that you haven''t practiced your Chinese skills to a great extent."


    "Ha ha ha." Huang Yi laughs, but when he laughs, it hurts, but the more painful he feels, the more he wants to laugh.


    It''s really happy. Nothing is more happy than seeing Sima''s face now.


    "You want to kill me? Do you really think you are invincible? " Sima is so crazy that he doesn''t believe in evil. He doesn''t believe that Ding Yi is so terrible as in the legend. He must have been a boy under 20 years old.


    "I''ll kill you today." Sima can''t resist a violent drink, such as the thunder of tiger and leopard. His body roared, and he came to Ding Yi like a shell.


    He is as powerful as Huang Yi. I really don''t believe that there is anyone else in the world who can stop him except the general.


    "King Kong is not bad?" Ding Yi smiles faintly and looks at him rushing over. He doesn''t move.


    Stretch out a finger and bend it a little.


    "Yiqi cave Sky Sword"


    He used the most common magic power of Xuanmen.


    It''s not as good as the sun hanging sword.


    However, he is now promoted to the divine realm, and his Xuanqi has reached more than 200. He points out that he is 100 times more fierce than the sun hanging sword.


    Zheng, a sword sounds in the air. Huang Yi, Chen Xiaozhu, Chen Hui and others on the side seem to see Ding Yi pull out his sword in the air and make another sword out of thin air.


    Chi La, it''s hard to attack Sima with a sword.


    The sword was so powerful that it hit Sima on the shoulder.


    Sima Nandi was about to approach Ding Yi. Suddenly he saw a flash in front of his eyes. He didn''t even have time to react. Bang, his shoulder hurt a lot.


    "Ah," he screamed, his body flying backwards.


    After flying more than ten feet, he landed heavily with a plop.


    Just a move, just a sword, Ding Yi beat Sima Nandi, who was not bad, on the ground like a dead dog.


    Sima Nandi covers his shoulder and looks down. His shoulder is bleeding. King Kong is not bad. It''s a joke in front of Ding Yi.


    "What kind of sword is that?" Sima, who is hard to see, should be scared out of his wits.


    Even if the general, it is impossible to empty handed, break his body is not bad.


    "It''s not swordsmanship, it''s magic power." Ding Yi stepped forward and held out his finger again: "as I said, one finger can kill you alive."


    "---" Sima was so surprised and afraid that he suddenly thought of something: "I don''t accept, I don''t accept even if I die."


    He covered his arm and slowly stood up, staring at Ding Yi with crazy but unconvinced eyes.


    "I''m going to kill you, whether you accept it or not?" Ding Yi''s overbearing way.


    I''ll kill you if I don''t accept it. I''m Ding Yi, and I can''t save you.


    "You are a practitioner. You don''t practice Chinese martial arts. I won''t accept your death. If you have the ability to fight with my master, the general has become a broken void and a practitioner like you. What is your ability to bully me?" Sima is hard to resist.


    He really didn''t care about anything in order to survive.


    On the side, Chen Xiaozhu and Huang Yi looked at him with disdainful eyes.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance." Ding Yi nodded heavily, then looked back at Huang Yi, and then turned his head: "give me ten minutes, I''ll let Huang Yi kill you, if he can''t kill you, I''ll let you go."


    "What?" Everyone was shocked.


    "Can I still kill him?" Huang Yi can''t believe it either.


    He had too much radiation in the middle of the brain, and he was very ill. He felt that the gods could not save him.


    Now Ding Yi says that he can kill Sima in ten minutes.


    "Ha ha ha." Sima Nandi also laughed: "you think you are a God, I don''t believe you can cure Huang Yi. Come on, I''ll wait for you." He sees the hope of survival. He doesn''t believe that Ding Yi can turn the tide in ten minutes and let Huang Yi return to his heyday.


    Besides, Sima Nandi also believes in his own strength. Even if Huang Yi really recovers his heyday, he may not be able to kill himself.


    "Can I still play?" Huang Yi doesn''t believe it himself.


    "Come in with me." Ding Yi waves to him.


    "Brother Ding, be careful this guy runs away." Chen Xiaozhu then rescued her mother Chen Hui and deliberately pointed to Sima Nandi.


    "Well, even if he runs half an hour first, I can catch up and kill him." Ding Yi laughs and doesn''t think so.


    Watching him take Huang Yi into the room, Sima Nandi''s face changes back and forth, almost giving birth to the meaning of escape.


    But then he thought, with Ding Yi''s Kung Fu, maybe he really can''t escape?


    Let''s see how Huang Yi can bring the dead back to life? I haven''t met a real opponent for a long time.


    General and Ding Yi are invincible. Huang Yi may be the best opponent in my life.


    Sima Nandi is also a warrior, and he has the respect of a warrior.


    He began to get excited. Thinking of the opponent he was going to face, who might be his best opponent in the world, he began to expect and get excited.


    He sat down slowly and worked hard. After a while, his bloody shoulders stopped bleeding.


    At this time, in the room, Ding Yi looks at Huang Yi, who is so miserable that he shakes his head secretly.


    I didn''t expect that radiation would cause so much damage, but most of Huang Yi''s injuries are physical organs, because he can''t regenerate as much as Ding Yi. If his flesh and blood are injured, his organs will weaken and his kung fu will fade.


    "Try this first." Ding Yi takes something out of the storage bag.


    This is the "Shengji Xuegu pill" that is hard to find in the great Chu Dynasty.


    At the beginning, in Tianhe, Ding Yi did his best to find one for xiaoluzi, and cured xiaoluzi''s broken leg.


    Later, he plundered the four warehouses of the Imperial Army, and unexpectedly found several of them. Hao impolitely occupied them.


    Ordinary people, like Ding Yi, have the function of flesh and blood rebirth in a short time. As long as they don''t die, any injury will have a chance to recover in three days.


    It''s not a 100% success for ordinary people except Xuanshi, but Huang Yi once practiced Kung Fu until he was a half step Xuanshi, so Ding Yi believed it would be useful.


    "It smells good." Huang Yi, of course, is the one who recognizes the goods. If you hold Shengji Xuegu pill in your hand, you can feel its magical power.


    He was a little excited, because he never thought that he would recover one day.


    "Eat, but I''ll give you a hand in order to hurry up." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Without saying a word, Huang Yi looks up and swallows the Shengji Xuegu pill.


    This pill into the internal organs, boom, immediately evolved into a strong medicine, like a long gun knife, tearing his flesh viscera.


    The ordinary body can''t bear it at this time.


    "Ah." Huang Yi also screamed in pain, but the next moment, he immediately felt the magic.


    His internal organs damaged by nuclear radiation, rotten organs, are starting to grow again at a fast speed.


    "Ba" Ding Yi puts his hand on his back, and a mysterious Qi is injected into his body at the same time.


    In order to eradicate nuclear radiation completely, Ding Yi also wants to help him.


    Time goes by little by little.


    Sima Nandi outside has been waiting a little impatient.


    I don''t know. After a few minutes, I suddenly heard a roar from the house in front of me, like a dragon going out to sea and breaking through the cloud night.


    Boom, the roof was broken empty, a handsome figure stood in front of Sima again.


    Huang Yi, the second best player in the world, finally came back.


    "Sima is hard to fight. I''ll kill you in three ways." Huang Yi drinks like a tiger out of the mountain.

 Chapter 568

    Almost just as Huang Yi broke out of the house like a tiger, Sima Nandi, who had been sitting on the ground, stood up fiercely.


    If Huang Yi is like a tiger, Sima can''t be defeated. At this time, he is like a dragon, a giant dragon in the starry sky.


    He doesn''t show up at ordinary times and seldom uses force in public. Apart from being afraid of general Shifu and keeping a low profile, he thinks that there is no one else in the world worth fighting.


    In the eyes of the world, he is no different from the immortal.


    Today, he can finally face a real worthy opponent.


    "Come on, OK." Sima Nandi got up and drank violently. As soon as he stretched out his hand, it was like a knife. Suddenly, it was like a stream of air cutting in the air. It was like a long knife standing horizontally, cutting through the void.


    In front of Chen Xiaozhu and Chen Hui, he uses the Taiji palm of Taiji gate.


    The palm of his hand is like a knife. He cuts Huang Yi''s neck with a knife.


    Although people''s palms are only tens of centimeters long, Sima can''t beat a master like him. He can feel the sharp blade from half a meter away.


    With his strength and internal skill, he can cut people in half, not to mention with his palm.


    "How can I move the door and get an axe?" Huang Yi laughs. I''m with taijimen every day. How can you use taijizhang in front of me?


    In the long laughter, he stepped on tai chi and turned his body. He also used the Tai Chi step of Tai Chi gate.


    People who practice Tai Chi walk usually walk out of the circle of Tai Chi along the ground under the tree. The faster they walk, the faster they go. At the end, leaves fall all over the sky, and a circle of Tai Chi will be paved on the ground.


    Huang Yi''s Taiji skill is naturally superb. He has no leaves on his head, but his body moves, and the air around him seems to follow his body.


    It soon formed a whirlpool around itself.


    Sima can''t be defeated. It''s like chopping in waves and eddies.


    His body is a little out of control, Hu, from the vortex outside a slip, cut to the edge of a broken table.


    Bang, the table burst through the air, and Sima''s face changed greatly.


    The other side to drive force, using the authentic Taiji play, 42 pull a thousand jin.


    And it''s between lightning and flint. Taiji is really much better than him.


    "The Dragon leaps and the horse leaps, and the eight trigrams are in a trance." Sima can''t beat him in one move. When he fails in the second, his body rises like a dragon and his feet leap like a horse, which makes the "big eight split" in the eight trigrams.


    You should know that the most famous one in the Eight Trigram sect is the Eight Trigram Palm, but Sima is unique. He created the Eight Trigram fist from the Eight Trigram Palm.


    It''s like a fist but not a fist. It''s like a palm but not a palm.


    In a flash, he attacked Huang Yi''s eyes, nose, chest, abdomen, stall and other eight key points.


    As long as you hit one place, even if Huang Yi''s body is not bad, he will be hurt.


    We all know that Vajra is not bad, and we all know that the shortcomings of Vajra are there.


    It''s not to say that if Vajra is bad, it will not be bad. As long as it hits the key or the killing power is strong enough, Vajra will not be bad.


    In addition to general and Ding Yi, the killing power of these two men is equal.


    A tank here will be beaten into mud by their empty hands.


    It may take eight seconds for an ordinary person to play in eight directions.


    Sima is hard to fight in 80 directions. It may only take one second.


    Between lightning and flint, his move is big eight split, because the speed is too fast, it looks like there are eight arms.


    Chen Xiaozhu, Chen Hui and Ding Yi are all masters of traditional Chinese arts. They all admire Sima for his eight arms.


    No matter what his character is, this Kung Fu is really amazing.


    Bang, bang, bang, in the face of this big eight chop, even Huang Yi couldn''t escape. The field was full of energy and noise.


    The two figures staggered forward and backward, ringing eight times.


    At this time, Chen Xiaozhu and Chen Huigen couldn''t see what was going on.


    Only Ding Yi can see clearly with the help of divine thoughts.


    This big eight chop has eight waves of attack. Huang Yi can''t avoid the first four rounds, so he takes four steps back and uses four moves.


    Hongxian iron boxing, Yongchun boxing, Baji boxing, Taiji Mopan.


    In almost a second, Huang Yi changed four boxing methods and took four steps back to make the big eight arms clean.


    However, after this move, Huang Yi''s clothes have been torn apart, revealing his rough body, especially his chest hair, which is very sexy and obvious.


    "The third move." At this time, Huang Yi laughs again, and at the same time spits out his turbid Qi.


    Sima is hard to fight. He attacks first and oppresses continuously. Huang Yi retreats step by step. It can be said that the two have already fought each other. Sima is hard to fight and Huang Yi is defending.


    He held on to the two waves and finally planned to fight back.


    He said that it is hard to kill Sima with three moves, so we must do it with three moves.


    "You also take me a move - Changchun free."


    When Huang Yi said this, his body suddenly seemed to be a little longer. His eyes were like a moment, and his spirit was like an ancient Taoist, Changchun and comfortable.


    "Bang" Huang Yi''s fists are like stars with a deafening sound.


    He doesn''t look like a martial arts master, but a Xuanmen master.


    The universe is in his boxing.


    This is no longer an ordinary martial art, but infinitely close to Taoism.


    When Ding Yi saw this move, he understood that if Qiu Chuji, the son of Changchun, had a good chance, he could become a immortal and a true man.


    With the book of Changchun Neijing, it has surpassed countless Chinese boxing classics and can be called the shame treasure of the time.


    At the same time, Sima Nandi seems to feel the strength of this move. He is ferocious and desperate to fight back. His long arm is like a gun. He thrusts horizontally and obliquely, like a long gun into Huang Yi''s fist strength.


    The two masters don''t give in. You attack me, too. The momentum in the field reaches its peak.


    Bang, Sima''s hard left arm came first after he hit Huang Yi. At the same time, he hit Huang Yi''s right shoulder.


    His hand is like a peerless long gun. It hits Huang Yi''s body and makes the sound of metal handover.


    Hum, Huang Yi''s body shakes, half of his shoulders seem numb.


    "I won." Sima was overjoyed and almost saw the hope of victory.


    But just as he hit Huang Yi, Huang Yi''s figure didn''t stop. Whoosh, he turned around and hit Sima''s left armpit with his left fist at an incredible angle.


    Sima can''t beat Huang Yi by raising his left arm. He just exposes this crucial position and is hit by Huang Yi.


    "You" his face even variable, words did not come and say, bang, the whole person inverted fly out.


    All the way out there are more than 20 meters, fell to the ground rolling.


    He rolled a few laps before squatting on the palm of his hand.


    His blood red eyes stare at Huang Yi, and then slowly look at Ding Yi: "you --- how --- know my key --"


    Whoa, before he finished, he fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    His eyes open big, unwilling to look at Ding Yi.


    Sima is hard to fight.


    A generation of masters, martial arts practice to King Kong is not bad, half a foot into the broken void of Sima, finally died.


    When he died, he was not willing to accept.


    Because he knew that he had been plotted.


    Everyone is King Kong. Huang Yi can''t know where his key is.


    If you want to say that in this world, only one person can see his key point. This person must be Ding Yi.


    Even the general may not know the crux of Sima''s difficulty, but Huang Yi hit him in one move.


    It was Ding Yi who helped him. He was killed by three moves.


    So he didn''t agree.


    But this is the world.


    Huang Yi, with guilt on his face, walked over slowly, bent down and reached out to cover Sima''s eyes.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty. If he comes out to kill you, he will think that he will be killed one day." Ding Yi said faintly: "your Kung Fu is far above him, but affected by radiation, your body function is not as good as before."


    "He''s not your match in the first place."


    After hearing this, Huang Yi shook his head: "it''s not because of this, but only a few people in the world who can practice Vajra well."


    "Since then, there has been one less master of Chinese culture."


    "He helped the tyrant. It''s not a pity to die. Master Huang, don''t blame yourself." Chen Hui comforted him.


    "Master." Chen Xiaozhu walks over and looks at Huang Yi admiringly.


    Huang Yi stood up against the wind, his black chest hair flying in the air.


    In the distance, suddenly a figure slowly approached.

 Chapter 569

    Is someone coming again? Chen Hui and Chen Xiaozhu are nervous at the same time.


    "Don''t panic, it''s your own people." Ding Yi said faintly.


    Soon, a graceful woman in a beige skirt appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Qin Nan?" Huang Yi was surprised.


    This is the general''s apprentice who once dealt with him. At that time, he almost wasted Qin Nan''s Kung Fu, but now goodbye, Qin Nan not only seems to be OK, but also seems to make great progress.


    He widened his eyes, looked and looked, surprised: "King Kong is not bad, you also arrived, King Kong is not bad."


    When King Kong is not bad and so worthless, it can be seen everywhere. If you think about Ding Yi, the monster, Qin Nan''s original talent and foundation are good, it''s not difficult to be promoted to King Kong.


    "Master Huang, there were many offenses that day. I hope you don''t remember them." Qin Nan comes slowly, bows to Huang Yi gently, and then turns to Chen Hui''s mother and son: "I was also wrong about master Chen, but I was in charge at that time. Miss Chen, can you forgive me?"


    In the presence of Chen huidai, her eyes looked complicated.


    Emotionally, of course, she hated the general and the people around him.


    But in the end, it was not Qin Nan who ambushed Chen Chuanzhu. It was Dong Wanlong who died. Ding Yi also saved their mother and son twice.


    In this way, it is not wrong that Qin Nan is Ding Yi''s woman.


    She wry smile: "Mr. Ding many times to save our mother and son, how can I blame you, so good, later you can completely break with the general, follow Mr. Ding."


    Qin Nan heard this, but also eyes blurred.


    She once thought that she had no courage to betray the general in her life, but Ding Yi appeared again. She had seen the power to defeat the general from Ding Yi, but was it really good for her to rebel against the general?


    "Well, now even sister Qin is against the general. Sima is invincible and dead. There are few people around the general. Master, we can go back and avenge my father." Chen Xiaozhu waved his fist, excited.


    "Don''t worry. We don''t go to the general. The general will come to us sooner or later." Ding Yi shook his head and said with a smile: "the top priority is to increase our strength and improve our accomplishments. In the future, even if I''m really not here, no one in the world can embarrass you."


    Huang Yi''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard the words to improve his strength.


    How many secrets does Ding Yi have? Why does he have immortal means.


    At this time, in Huang Yi''s eyes, Ding Yi was 100 times more powerful than Qiu Zhizi, who could turn things around.


    He thought about it and couldn''t help blurting out: "Ding Yi, can you tell me that you really can''t be regarded as a martial arts practitioner and have entered the stage of cultivating the truth?"


    Wushu and Xiuzhen are two completely different realms.


    Martial arts exist in history, and the cultivation of truth spreads in legends.


    One is reality, the other is illusion. No matter Huang Yi, Chen Hui, Chen Xiaozhu or even Qin Nan can''t believe it. Ding Yi has gone beyond the scope of martial arts and reached the point of cultivating truth.


    "What do you think?" Ding Yi said with a faint smile: "in addition to Xiuzhen, what other means in the world can bring you back to life and regain your strength."


    "I still don''t believe it." Huang Yi really doesn''t believe it.


    Because of the Quanzhen school''s Changchun Neijing, it is said that it can cultivate the truth. But for hundreds of years, Quanzhen school has been established, with countless capable people and talents, but no one has ever been able to practice martial arts to the point of cultivating the truth£¨ At this time, the general has made a breakthrough in China, and he is the first person in the history of Quanzhen religion, but Huang Yi still doesn''t know.)


    "Can we broaden our horizons?" Chen Hui said excitedly.


    "Brother Ding." Chen Xiaozhu looks forward to it.


    Even Qin Nan looks forward to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi just pointed out the flying sword. It''s hard to hurt Sima. It''s not magic. Qigong can do it. Maybe the general can do it.


    They want to see the real art of cultivation.


    "Well, I''ll show you what the art of cultivating truth is." Ding Yi turned and looked into the distance.


    Hundreds of meters away, there is a low mountain, and there is an abandoned small house on the mountain.


    "The world I live in is also called Xuanmen world. The most powerful of them are magic weapons and supernatural powers."


    "As long as Xuanshi has magic weapons and powers, he can kill people hundreds, thousands, even thousands of meters away."


    When it comes to the last word, Ding Yi points to it with his right hand.


    Zheng, a knife light out of the air.


    The light of the knife was gorgeous and black purple. It flashed in mid air and immediately let people see his real face.


    This is a top-grade weapon. It''s a magic weapon that can be possessed by the military above Dutong.


    Brush, long knife like an arrow flying away, cut in a few hundred meters away on the small house.


    Boom, the house was smashed and razed to the ground.


    Ding Yi''s mind moves again, swish, swish, the long knife flies back like lightning, and plunges into the ground.


    Huang Yi, Qin Nan, Chen Hui and Chen Xiaozhu were stunned and did not recover for a long time.


    Is this the magic weapon of Xuanmen? This is the hundred step killing?


    It''s really a true cultivation. Compared with him, it''s just dregs.


    No matter how strong the general is, no matter how hard Sima is, he can''t kill people hundreds of meters away.


    The public finally believed it.


    "Come in. I''ve brought some magic medicine of Xuanmen world. It''s good for your cultivation. If you can become Xuanshi, with your qualifications, it''s much faster than practicing martial arts."


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    ----------------------


    The capital.


    Taihe Hall of Zijin City.


    The general sat upright on the Dragon chair.


    Mu Mu stood at the bottom with a low brow and reported to him.


    "Among the six aristocratic families in the capital, Zhou, Wang and Wen have already assured us that all the votes in the house of Representatives and the house of representatives will go to Shifu. The Huang family is still waiting and hesitating, and there is Ding Yi behind them. They should be waiting for news from Ding Yi."


    "Qiao''s attitude is very firm. He doesn''t support Shifu as president. He says Shifu is a warrior and should pay more attention to the affairs in the river and lake, not the temple."


    "Bang" general beat the Dragon chair hard, and almost broke it.


    "Qiao Wu doesn''t know how to praise him. Would you like to show him some color?" Mu Mu is busy.


    "For the time being, no one must be very influential in the army, but when the president is not the army has the final say, he will still depend on the votes. As long as the great families support me, the votes will naturally be the most natural."


    The general shakes his head, thinking that it will be less than a year and a half before the next presidential election. At that time, there will be more than three support families in the six major families. If Zhang''s family is settled, there will be hope for Huang''s family. Even if only three families account for half of the total, he will have a good chance of winning£¨ Because there''s still the divine power behind him.)


    He is very confident that he can sit on the president''s throne without means.


    "Is there any news from Sima?" The general suddenly thought of one thing: "didn''t he say he found Huang Yi? Did you kill Huang Yi? "


    Mu Mu is slightly stunned: "when there is no news, Huang Yi has the skill of avoiding danger. If he can be found by the elder martial brother, it proves that the radiation is very deep for him, so it''s no problem for the elder martial brother to kill him."


    "Huang Yi should understand now that no matter how strong a man is, he can''t fight against the national machine. He should have done the same thing as me in the past to wipe out the Quanzhen cult. Unfortunately, my younger martial brother, in fact, has more talent than me." The general shook his head and sighed.


    "Master." At this time, someone outside yelled: "little younger martial sister is back."


    Then a middle-aged man strode out.


    This middle-aged man is really another disciple of the general.


    "Qin Nan is back?" Mu Mu and the general were in a daze.


    "Get her in here." The general said with a gloomy face.


    Before his voice fell, he saw a figure outside. Qin Nan was wearing a short skirt, holding a small box about the size of a fist. He walked slowly into the hall with a smile on his face.


    "Younger martial sister, you still don''t admit your mistake to master." Mu Mu winked at Qin Nanshi and motioned her to admit her mistake.


    Qin Nan looked up at the general and suddenly found that the general, who had always been high above her and had psychological pressure on her, was not so terrible.


    "Master, this time I went to North Africa and met an acquaintance." Qin Nanlang said.


    "Is it Ding Yi? Is Ding Yi back? " General light way: "yesterday I feel the intention to kill, know someone want to kill me."


    "In this world, there are no more than five people who want to kill me


    "It''s Ding Yi." Qin Nan very happily admitted.


    "Younger martial sister." Mu Mu is in a hurry.


    "Hum." Duhu is crazy and cold. Now you are finished. Your photos are all in master''s hands, but master doesn''t want to settle with you.


    "But Ding Yi didn''t want to kill you. He asked me to bring you something and asked me to send you two sentences." Qin Nan holds the small box high.


    The edge of Mu Mu''s mouth, I don''t know why, suddenly thought of that day Qin Nan with the general''s words, to the bajimen moment.


    That scene is so similar to today.


    "What is it? What''s the word? " The general also felt an inexplicable power, his face changed greatly, and suddenly rose.


    Now I''m practicing to break the void, to break the void, and to see God. Does Ding Yi dare to challenge me?

 Chapter 570

    Qin Nan avoided his eyes and was not afraid at all.


    She said in a high voice: "Ding Yi said that general Tianzong''s talent is a prodigy of martial arts training, and he can also practice Chinese martial arts to the divine level, which makes him admire. That is to say, general is born to practice martial arts, why not seek longevity, but to enter the temple."


    "The cultivation of immortals does not concern politics. Temples can not live forever. This is the witness of countless histories. General, have you ever seen an emperor who can really live forever?"


    Hiss, the general''s face changed when he heard this.


    Only fox crazy, Mu Mu''s face is changed greatly.


    emperor? Longevity?


    It''s every man''s dream.


    The general wants to be emperor and live forever.


    But how can you have it both ways?


    Most of the emperors in history died very early, and the legendary longevity people are all the strange people in the folk.


    Because they don''t have to fight with each other in the temple, they can practice and seek longevity.


    Emperor and longevity can never be shared.


    "What does Ding Yi mean? He''s trying to dissuade me from being President? How does he know that I have reached the divine realm? Is the broken void the divine realm The general''s heart was full of ups and downs.


    Qin Nan''s words today really shocked him.


    He has reached the peak of Chinese martial arts, but he doesn''t know what the peak is.


    Ding Yi is not here, but points out his realm.


    The general didn''t believe what Qin Nan and Ding Yi said.


    He glared at him angrily, raised his left hand, and a powerful force hovered in his palm.


    As long as he does anything, he can kill Qin Nan on the spot: "I finally ask you, do you help me or help Ding Yi?"


    "Shifu is very kind to me. I''ll help you both." Qin Nan slowly opens the box.


    General, Mu Mu and Du Hu look at the box one after another.


    "Master, Ding Yi has put a elixir and a sword here. If you want to live forever, take the elixir. If you want the temple to take the sword?"


    Qin Nan said, gently put the box under his feet, and then slowly back, one breath out of ten steps.


    "Bold." The only fox madness burst into a rage: "Qin Nan, I love you so much, but you rebel against my master."


    He looked up and saw that the box was the size of a fist, the size of a pill finger in it, and the other sword was like a toy sword, with long and short fingers.


    Ding Yi thinks he is something. He takes two children''s toys to scare master and us.


    The general also laughed angrily: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    As he laughed, he walked forward, glaring and staring at the sword in the box.


    "Ding Yi, who does he think he is? Does he really think he''s a God


    "A toy, trying to scare me?" The general has just been trained to break the void and see the gods. I can even see the gods. I''m afraid you''re a broken toy.


    Without hesitation, he reached out and grabbed the box.


    "Break it for me." The general wants to crush the box, even the sword and pills.


    Just as he was about to catch it.


    Brush, the small sword in the box is bright, the next moment, Zheng, a dragon chant, the sword is vertical and horizontal, the small sword becomes a big sword.


    The short sword with long fingers shot out in a flash and turned into a three foot long sword.


    "Magic weapon?" Mu Mu lost his voice and exclaimed, I can''t believe it.


    "What?" The general was terrified when he saw the dead come out of the body.


    Is there a magic weapon in the world?


    Without waiting for his reaction, Zheng, the long sword pierced through the general''s invincible hand, and pierced through the middle of the general''s palm.


    "Ah" the general''s peerless magic skill is resolved by a sword, and then pierced by a sword.


    Deng Deng Deng, he stepped back several steps, and finally sat back on the Dragon chair.


    Hum, hum, the sword was still in his palm, constantly shaking.


    "Hiss" alone fox crazy look stupefied.


    Mumu is silly.


    The invincible general, who defeated the general of the whole Shenli Bureau, was defeated by a magic weapon of Ding Yi.


    The key is that Ding Yi hasn''t arrived yet.


    The general seemed to have fallen from heaven to hell. He thought he was invincible and omnipotent, but he was defeated by a sword in a second.


    The contrast between before and after made him a little unbearable.


    "No, no -- no --" the general looked at his hand.


    The sword is still on the palm of the hand, with a cold intention to kill. It seems to remind the general that this time it''s just a stab. Next time you dare to do this, you may directly take his head.


    Without Ding Yiren, the general was defeated by one magic weapon.


    How powerful and magical it is.


    "--- he -- he''s really an immortal?" The general sat on the Dragon chair and looked at Qin Nan.


    "Yes, master, if you are willing to leave the temple and concentrate on training, with your qualifications, you can also take this step in the future."


    Qin Nan''s voice became softer and softer: "master, don''t go wrong any more. Now it''s too late to go back."


    "I''m right. What''s wrong with me? Why can''t I be president? What''s wrong with me being President? " The general said angrily.


    "It''s right that you want to be president, and it''s right that you''re president. The fault is that you use force to force others." Qin Nan said in a loud voice: "the president is elected by the people, not forced by force. What''s the difference between you and the rebellion in ancient times?"


    "What do you need? Power? Now the president wants to give you some points. Aren''t you enough? Money, your money is too much to use up. Isn''t it enough? Longevity, you are promoted to the divine realm, and your life expectancy is increased countless. What else do you want? "


    "Stop it. You''ve got something that many people won''t get in their lifetime." Qin Nan painstakingly advised him, finally said: "you have a good look, a good selection, elixir and magic weapon, must choose the same."


    Then Qin Nan turned and left.


    Mu Mu and Du Hu look at her back, but no one dares to stop him.


    "He asked me to choose one?" The general gritted his teeth and was enraged.


    The general who once claimed to command the world was ordered by Ding Yi.


    Boom, just at this time, there was a loud noise in his mind, and a mysterious voice came in.


    "General, I''m Ding Yi. I''ve never met you, but I''ve been fascinated for a long time."


    "Ding Yi?" The general was frightened and frightened. This was the first time that he met someone who communicated with him with divine thoughts.


    "I''m also in the capital now, thousands of meters away from you. I''m a master of divinity. On the planet, divinity can be extended for several kilometers, so even if we are several kilometers apart, we can also communicate with divinity."


    "I know you are not convinced, but the fact is that I am better than you now."


    "I can kill you thousands of meters away. I gave Qin Nan face. I didn''t go to Zijin City to find you myself."


    "All you have to do now is submit to me."


    "Those who submit will live, and those who refuse will die."


    "In the future, you should remember that there is only one boss on this planet, that is Ding Yi, Dongning Ding Yi."


    At the end of the sentence, Zheng, the general had a sharp pain in the palm of his hand. The brush of the long sword turned into a small sword the size of a finger and flew away. Then it flew to the highest part of Taihe hall, like a suspended sword, hanging in the air.


    "Sword hanging head" Mu Mu and Du Hu crazy seem to understand Ding Yi''s meaning.


    A sword that can kill people at any time is hanging on the general''s head.


    I''ll ask you whether you accept it or not?


    This is the first time that Ding Yi talked with the general, but he was even more arrogant than the general who subdued all factions.


    Hoo, the general closed his eyes in shame and took a deep breath.


    Mu Mu and Du Hu look at the sword hanging in the air nervously. They dare not breathe or speak.


    The invincible general in their eyes didn''t even see Ding Yi''s face. He was almost beaten to death by Ding Yi. How dare they talk more.


    The general kept his eyes closed and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    His palms were still bleeding. He didn''t care and didn''t use Kung Fu to stop the bleeding.


    After a full half a minute, brush, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Mu Mu."


    "The disciples are here." Mumu came forward quickly.


    "Help master to bring the pills." He looked at the box in front of the hall. There was a crystal clear elixir in the box.


    "It''s master." Mu Mu and Du Hu look at each other and feel very lost.


    The general gave in.


    No matter what he thought, at least he gave in on the surface.


    Before Ding Yiren arrived at the scene, he used a magic weapon to crush the invincible general.


    The general took the elixir and looked left and right. With his present Kung Fu, of course, he could feel the powerful power of the elixir.


    "Ha ha ha ha." He suddenly looked up and laughed, and swallowed the pill.


    So did the general.


    On the second day, the presidential palace issued a document that the general was transferred to Beihua University in Beijing as a professor level tutor in the History Department of a certain college.


    The whole country was shocked, the whole world was shocked.

 Chapter 571

    In the 60 story presidential suite, Qin Nan knelt down in front of the huge French window, watching the traffic downstairs, feeling very happy.


    She has never been so relaxed, no pressure, no constraints, do not care about secular and general views, she devoted herself to this enjoyment.


    This is the real life.


    After living for such a long time, Qin Nan started to live for herself today.


    When it''s all over, Qin Nan''s voice is a little low.


    "Water, water." She raised her finger to the glass on the table.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi goes over, takes a cup, pours a cup of boiling water, and then takes out a few pieces of dried fruit from the storage space and throws them into the water.


    A faint aroma came out of the teacup and quickly spread throughout the room.


    "What''s that?" Qin Nan asked strangely.


    "Soul fruit, a special product of Tianhe, is a treasure of the royal family. It can increase the spiritual power and train the mind. After you become a Xuanshi, the mind will be stronger than ordinary Xuanshi. The royal family will use it to make tea."


    "When can I become a Xuanshi?" Qin Nan sits up slowly, passes by from behind and hugs Ding Yi tightly.


    Feeling the fullness and warmth behind her, Ding Yi patted her with his backhand: "with your qualifications, plus my various aura ingredients, you can become a Xuanshi in less than a month. Your Chinese martial arts masters have a high foundation and a high starting point, which is easier than ordinary people."


    "I don''t really want to be a Xuanshi." Qin Nan said: "I just want to have a long life and a constant face like Xuanshi. I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid that I will never see you again after death."


    Ding Yi was stunned for a moment.


    Yes, he has a long life span. He can live more than 10000 years after he is promoted to the divine realm.


    And his women, if they can''t achieve the divine realm, will die one after another in front of him.


    What a painful scene that should have been.


    I would never allow that to happen.


    They hugged each other quietly. After holding for several minutes, Qin Nan slowly let go of Ding Yi. Ding Yi handed her boiled water. She drank a few mouthfuls. As expected, she felt that her lost physical strength was rapidly recovering, and her essence, Qi, strength and spirit were being effectively supplemented.


    She stooped to pick up a suspender skirt and put it on. She carried the water to the French window and looked out.


    "College is coming soon. What are your plans?" Qin Nan asks Ding Yi.


    "I don''t know. Every step counts every step. Just like I used to do in Dongning high school, I study and practice at the same time. I hope I can be promoted to the second or third level of Shenjing as soon as possible."


    Ding Yi didn''t have confidence before, but this time he brought back a large number of spirit stones and added spirit food materials. He was very confident in his training.


    "I have a task for you. I don''t know if you will help." Qin Nan suddenly gave a mischievous smile.


    "Ah." Ding Yi is stunned. What''s your mission?


    I don''t know where to get any illegal machines, do I?


    Now this kind of thing is a shame on my intelligence. It''s too simple.


    Ding Yi doesn''t need to go by himself now, just send someone.


    "With your grades, I was admitted to imperial Beihua University, but our General Security Bureau has received an important task. I choose to go, but I still want your help. Of course, you can refuse. I won''t blame you."


    "Do you want me to help you in your own name or in the name of the general security bureau?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "What''s the difference?" Qin Nan looks at him gently.


    "If it''s in private, I''ll help."


    "Don''t you ask what the mission is first?"


    As soon as Qin Nan says it, Ding Yi is also stunned.


    What mission did the General Security Bureau receive?


    The daughter of the imperial president was admitted to Nanzhou University in Sujing province.


    The president''s daughter will go to university as a secret, but she wants the general security bureau to send an expert to protect him in the school.


    Qin Nan thought after receiving the task that there are many experts in the general security bureau, but few young people can go to university.


    If you are pretending to be a teacher, the contact time is not long, I''m afraid the protection is not enough.


    So after thinking about it, she thought of Ding Yi. Ding Yi wants to go to university anyway, and it''s just fun for him to go to university. He doesn''t mind that university at all.


    Let him give up Beihua and go to Nanzhou.


    Although Nanzhou University was not as good as Beihua, it was one of the most famous universities in the southern empire.


    Of course, there is another key. Qin Nan knows that many of Ding Yi''s women in Dongning City, female classmates and so on, have followed Ding Yi to Beihua.


    If Ding Yi suddenly went to Nanzhou, these women would be rare.


    Qin Nan is selfish, so she wants to find Ding Yi to go to Nanzhou to protect the president''s daughter.


    "The bodyguard of the school flower." Ding Yi after listening to the corner of his mouth a smoke, special old Yan really can make up, new plot again.


    "You think too much. I''ve seen the president''s daughter. She''s less than 1.5 meters tall, has a big face, a big mouth, a flat chest, small eyes and a crooked nose. She''s definitely not a school flower. I don''t know if she''s a school loser."


    "Ding Yi didn''t come back for a long time.


    "Face like a bull? Big mouth, flat chest? Is the eye small and the nose crooked Ding Yi is going to collapse.


    "Do you want to go or not?" Qin Nan is amused to see Ding Yi''s face collapse. She acts coquettishly and shakes Ding Yi''s arm.


    "Can we not go?" Ding Yi asked.


    "No way." Qin Nan said with a smile: "you promise me, you have to keep your word."


    "This --" Ding Yi regrets that his daughters all go abroad to study. Why do you study at home? It''s really harmful.


    But see at this time Qin Nan eyes a turn, small face tiny red: "you want to promise me, I promise you." The more you speak, the lower your voice.


    "What did you promise me?" Ding Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened and his breathing became rapid.


    "I hate it." Qin Nan turned her head, her eyes full of charm.


    Ding Yi hasn''t recovered for a while. What did she promise me?


    When he followed Qin Nan''s eyes, there was a bright chrysanthemum planted outside the window, which was particularly charming in the sun.


    Ding Yi understood all of a sudden. He was ecstatic and said, "are you serious? It''s a deal. "


    I''ve tried everything. I haven''t tried that.


    "Dirty." Qin Nan bit her lips with a smile.


    ----------------------


    Xuantian Pavilion, Dongning city.


    Ding Yi looks at the information given by Qin Nan in front of him.


    Huang Ruoxi, 19, graduated from the second high school in Beijing, and was admitted to the Department of Archaeology of Nanzhou University in Sujing province.


    I''ll go. I''m right. Archaeology Department? Is this the most popular department?


    Ding Yi of the Department of Archaeology forbeared. Is it true that this appearance is not 29?


    After seeing the photos, Ding Yi collapses even worse than Qin Nan''s description.


    Why others are the bodyguards of school flowers, my end is so miserable?


    No, it''s worse.


    There''s also a confidentiality agreement from the presidential guard.


    Ding Yi wants to sign a confidentiality agreement to ensure that no one will know the identity of the president''s daughter for several years.


    And then the bracket, Mr. Ding Yi also try to reduce the use of martial arts and violence, keep a low profile?


    Is this, is this special for me? And I want to be a bodyguard, and I want to keep a low profile?


    No, I can''t bear excrement, I can''t bear urine. In a fit of anger, Ding Yi is going to tear up this bullshit confidentiality agreement.


    But at the thought of Qin Nan''s words later that day, his heart softened again.


    "I didn''t succeed this time. Next time I''ll go to the hospital and buy a irrigation."


    Ni? Ding Yi can''t help thinking of Qin Nan''s resentful eyes.


    Xiao Nannan is disgusting. She always tempts me with that kind of obscenity.


    Ding Yi shook his head and sighed, and finally signed his name on the confidentiality agreement.


    The strongest school flower bodyguard in history was born.


    One day later, all of Ding Yi''s women, including her classmates, knew that Ding Yi was going to Nanzhou to go to university.


    "Is there any mistake?" Thirteen younger sister''s voice was as high as a cannon ball. She scolded ding ding: "you''re hopeless. You haven''t finished him in the two semesters of high school. Now he''s going to go to university in Nanzhou. It''s said that sister Shuiling of Jiangnan Water Town has been eaten for so many years in University. No, I''ll give him a unique skill in the evening and let him go home for dinner."


    "Mom, it''s OK. I told my grandfather to help me transfer to Nanzhou University, and Ding Yi agreed."


    "Ah, well, as early as I said, that daughter, you have to come on. There are more temptations in college than in high school. If you don''t work hard, in case other people''s little Ding Yi is born, you will be finished."


    "Bah." Ding Ding covered his ears and ran into the room.


    "Ah, you don''t believe my mother. In those years, my mother took your father''s life with you." Thirteen younger sister dribbled and shook her head. Her daughter Ding Ding was good at everything. She inherited my perfect appearance and figure, but she was too thin skinned.


    "Nanzhou university?" Mao Xia and Du Yi are lying in the same bed. One is reading a map with a mobile phone, and the other is looking for information about the school.


    "What should we do? We are all accepted by Beihua." Mao Xia was biting her teeth.


    "Spend money, transfer." Du Yi a nu way.


    "Can it work?"


    "Money can make the devil push the mill. When we go to Nanzhou to test Beihua, they don''t open the door to welcome us."


    "Nanzhou university?" At the beginning of summer, I was very happy at home.


    She and Ding Yi made slow progress, so when they first filled in the volunteers, one was Beihua and the other was Nanzhou.


    I didn''t expect that she didn''t play well. She was only five points away from Beihua and was finally videotaped by Nanzhou.


    Among Ding Yi''s women, she had the least contact with Ding Yi, and Ding Yi didn''t give her any panacea to improve her memory, so she was the worst in the exam.


    But fate finally came. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi went to Nanzhou again.

 Chapter 572

    Naturally, Ding Yi didn''t expect that because he decided to go to Nanzhou University, Dongning city had the largest transfer record in history.


    Because these women had taken Ding Yi''s Lingyuan pill at the beginning, their memory was excellent, and their college entrance examination scores were all at the top of the list. One or two of them, Ding Ding and Du Yi, were the national champion and Tanhua in Arts and science, and Ding Yi''s scores were closely behind them.


    The top three in the country are the three of them.


    As the first university in China, Beihua University was complacent and ready to meet three talented students.


    Unexpectedly, all of them transferred to Nanzhou through informal means, which made Beihua University suffer the biggest and heaviest blow since its establishment.


    After deciding to go to university in Nanzhou City, Sujing Province, Ding Yi also started a series of preparatory work.


    Dongning and Sujing do not count. High speed cars only take more than four hours, and airplanes are faster, so most women and their men will not follow.


    Ding Yi accompanied his own women one by one, colluded with them, and finally determined that the first group of women to go to Nanzhou was Guo pianpianpian.


    In mid August, Guo pianpianpian went to Nanzhou City, capital of Sujing Province, and bought a bar next to Nanzhou University.


    Don''t underestimate this bar. It''s the best bar in the country and even in the world.


    In addition to Ding Yi, the general manager is Guo pianpianpian, the security team leader is long Qianqiu, and the personnel and finance are Fu Manfu Miao,


    The waiters are Shi Wenlong, Liang duo, left-handed couple.


    They are all masters of Huajin.


    These people all have the same characteristics. They have good talent.


    After Ding Yigang returned to Dongning, he called all the people around him and took xuanjing pill from the great Chu Dynasty in Tianhe.


    Xuanjing pill is the first kind of elixir that ordinary people can eat. It can purify the Qi in the body and transform their own muscles and bones.


    If you can become a Xuanshi, you''ll know after eating xuanjing pill.


    As a result, the people around Ding Yi in Dongning city are long Qianqiu, sister Fuman, Shi Wenlong, Liang duo, left-handed husband and wife, etc., who have achieved very good results. Moreover, Guo pianpianpian, an ordinary person who can''t do Kung Fu, actually has a very good talent for cultivating immortals.


    With the help of Ding Yi, long Qianqiu broke through to the state of avoiding danger.


    Fuman sisters and Shi Wenlong were promoted to Neidan, while Liang duo and his left hand reached the peak of Huajin.


    Even if these people have the chance to become Xuanshi, and they are willing to become Xuanshi, Ding Yi let him follow him to Nanzhou.


    The rest of them stayed in Dongning, practising martial arts and waiting for opportunities.


    At the end of August, Ding Yi spent the night in Dongning with Tang Xuan. The next morning, with Fang Ruonan watching, Ding Yi got on the plane and left Dongning.


    --------------------


    Nanzhou City, located in the center of the short River Delta, is the largest city in the short River Delta and the capital of Sujing province.


    He is known as the ancient capital of Six Dynasties. In fact, he was not only the ancient capital of Six Dynasties in history.


    Nanzhou University, which Ding Yi is going to visit, ranks eighth in China and is also one of the top universities in China.


    He arrived in Nanzhou at the end of August and went to the bar first.


    The bar is just a few hundred meters away from the school. It''s called Pianpian bar. Originally, it had a market value of more than 20 million yuan. Guo Pianpian bought it directly for 100 million yuan, five times the price.


    Later, people in the bar, including Guo pianpianpian, long Qianqiu and others, as well as some students who will go to school with Ding Yi, will have dinner together in the bar on weekends. They will use the rice and vegetables brought by Ding Yi from the great Chu Dynasty to improve their physique and lay the foundation for them to become immortal.


    Here is Ding Yi''s base and center in Nanzhou.


    That night, he and Guo pianpianpian lived in a bar. The next day was September 1. Before the freshmen started to report, Ding Yi went to the street alone to look for a house.


    Because there are three classmates, Ding Ding, Mao Xia and Du Yiyi, who are going to Nanzhou with him this time, Ding Yi plans to rent a large apartment nearby.


    The three women are old acquaintances with him, and have had experience with each other.


    Usually they may live in school. On weekends, Ding Yi plans to live outside with them.


    He seldom left Dongning City, let alone rented a house outside Dongning city. Today, when he looked at the house price, he found that the rent was much more expensive than Dongning.


    At the beginning, he rented Tang Xuan''s house for only 2000 yuan a month. Now there are 7000 or even tens of thousands of suites, three rooms and one living room near Nanzhou University.


    It''s a little expensive, isn''t it? Ding Yi is now arguably the richest man in the world and is still shocked by the rent.


    No matter how expensive it is, he wants to rent it. He didn''t plan to buy it. He didn''t know how many years he could go to school.


    After talking with the agency for a long time, I found a newly decorated three room apartment in "huayingyuan mansion" near Nanzhou University.


    Finally, it was agreed that the rent would be 8000 yuan a month and paid half a year.


    Accompanied by an intermediary, Ding Yi went to the scene to see the house. The decoration was pretty good. He was a little satisfied, so he paid for the key and ordered the house.


    That afternoon, he went shopping in the street, bought a lot of electrical appliances, daily necessities, women''s supplies, etc., waiting for Ding Ding and the three of them to move in.


    In the afternoon, he spent more than 100000 yuan, all stuffed in the storage space. In the evening, after eating in the bar, he slowly went back to the rented house by himself.


    "What''s the situation?" Does Ding Yi remember that he didn''t drink at night, and he never got drunk.


    The key was stuck in the lock for a long time.


    Did I open the wrong door? Ding Yi looks at the house number inexplicably.


    And I swept it with my mind.


    Room 601, building 1, District 1, huayingyuanfu.


    Yeah, it''s this one.


    Can I use the key when I leave?


    Ding Yi takes a close look. How do you feel that the door lock has been changed?


    It''s not going to be that far away, is it? Ding Yi is extremely depressed.


    I knew there was a black agent outside, but you are too black? I paid more than 40000 at a time, but I haven''t lived for a day.


    Ding Yi looked around quietly and quickly saw a small sticker in a corner outside the building.


    "Professional unlocking, police certification."


    "Hello, Sangji, do you want to unlock the lock? My lock is broken. I need to change it. Please bring me a lock."


    "What kind? You tell me the whole letter. I''ll take a picture and send it to you. The address is -- "


    Ding Yi got in touch with an unlocking company on the phone.


    Then he sat outside, playing with his cell phone while waiting.


    Just wait a few minutes, the elevator door suddenly opened, out of a figure.


    Ding Yi raised his head and saw a 30-year-old woman with dark skin and delicate face, which had the graceful beauty of a Jiangnan woman.


    She was wearing a pink dress, which only reached her knees, and her two thin white legs were very conspicuous and beautiful.


    Seeing Ding Yi sitting at the door, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. As she walked, she looked at her face. It should be the person who lived next door to Ding Yi. However, she had already passed in front of Ding Yi, but she still couldn''t help it. She looked back and asked, "do you rent this room?"


    "Yes." Ding Yi grinned: "does the beautiful sister know the landlord?"


    Although he is 19 years old now, he is still very young in appearance. The key is that he looks like silly white sweet. This beautiful sister makes the woman smile.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve lived here for more than a year. I often see the landlord quarrel with the tenant. I also see that he brought a lot of gangsters to come here and beat the tenant away."


    "Ah, sister, don''t scare me." Ding Yi is like a little white rabbit who doesn''t know what to do. His face is full of surprise: "I come from other places to study. Is Nanzhou so chaotic?"


    "Nanzhou is not in chaos, but as a student from other places, why don''t you live in school?" The woman depressed way: "I advise you to still don''t rent, money didn''t pay."


    "Yes, I paid more than 40000 for half a year." Ding Yi was stunned.


    "No, I rent the one next door. It''s only over 4000 months." The woman was also stunned. She looked at Ding Yi like an idiot: "no wonder they want to blackmail you. You are not sensible."


    "What should I do, sister? I want my money back. Will they beat me? I''m so scared. " Ding Yi has a red face and a frightened expression.


    "It''s OK. As long as you don''t fight, you won''t hit you." The woman comforted Ding Yi in a soft voice.


    "Or I''ll call the police." Ding Yi looks very scared.


    "Don''t do it without evidence. Why do you call the police? When the time comes, they say it''s just business. When the police leave, they''ll send someone to block you at night. What will you do? " Women even busy.


    "Is there any royal law for such cruelty?" Ding Yi was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Hey, you are a student. Don''t try to be tough with them. I''ll help you find a way --" the woman seems to be very concerned about Ding Yi.


    "They know I''m rich, and they can''t lie to me like that." Ding Yi said to himself.


    As soon as the woman''s eyes brightened, she felt even more happy.

 Chapter 573

    Two people are exchanging this matter, the elevator door opens again, a man full of sweat, carrying a box rushed out for.


    "Who changes the lock? Do you want to change the lock, boss? " The man wiped the sweat on his head. Today, in Nanzhou City, it was more than 30 degrees. When he went upstairs, he was sweating all over.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll change the lock." Ding Yi quickly raised his hand and turned to ignore the woman.


    "---" the woman is inexplicable, you, you change the lock? Her mouth is open and she wants to say something, but she can''t seem to say it. She doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Are you the owner of the house?" The lock changer looks at Ding Yi suspiciously, because Ding Yi looks very young.


    "Don''t worry. In a legal society, I can still pit you. I pit you, not myself?" Ding Yi took out his ID card and said, "Nah, take a picture. If there''s anything wrong, let the police come to me."


    "Not at all." The lock changer laughed.


    (as a matter of fact, there are too many lock changers in modern society. There are many good and bad lock changers. Some people just ask a few questions and directly help to unlock and change locks. They are not sure whether you are the owner of the house or not.).


    As soon as Ding Yi stepped aside, the master began to change the lock.


    "You, you --" the woman was in a hurry, so she stamped her foot, turned around and ran to the stairs.


    As Ding Yi''s mind sweeps, the woman takes out her mobile phone on the stairway and quickly dials a number.


    That number is the intermediary number that Ding Yi saw in the morning. Ding Yi smiles.


    The young man changed the lock quickly and well. He changed the lock in less than five minutes.


    "Thank you, chain leader, two hundred and six."


    "Keep the change for three hundred." With a big wave of Ding Yi''s hand, the lock changing master grinned: "you need to find me again." I left happily with my toolbox.


    With a smile, Ding Yi opens the door and goes in. He takes out the things he bought in the afternoon and puts them in the room.


    Not long after he went in, there was a lot of noise outside. Then, bang bang, someone knocked heavily on the door.


    "Who is it?" Ding Yi walks slowly to open the door.


    At the door stood three big men, all of whom were over 1.8 meters tall and strong.


    When Ding Yi opened the door a little, one of them couldn''t wait to kick on the door.


    "Hey, you, what are you doing?" Ding Yi looks panicked and shrinks back.


    "Boy, you dare to steal from my house and change my door lock." The fattest one of them, about 200 Jin, picked up Ding Yi''s collar and said with a grim smile, "do you want to go public or private?"


    "I rent a house. I rent it here. I have a contract." Ding Yi stammered.


    That expression is almost telling others, I''m so scared, don''t scare me, I''m scared to pee.


    "Fart, I''m the landlord. I''ve never rented a house. You did." The man came prepared, reached for a move, and someone behind him took out the house property certificate.


    On the house property certificate, there is a person''s name, song Yuzhu.


    The man then took out his ID card, which also said, song Yuzhu.


    "See clearly, I''m the landlord, I don''t rent, you are burglary now." The man growled.


    "I - I''m going to the agency." Ding Yi is so worried that his tears seem to fall out.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll see if that agent dares to rent my house so boldly."


    The three escorted Ding Yi downstairs, got in a car and rushed to the small building where Ding Yi was looking for an intermediary in the morning.


    Ding Yi was also stunned when he went in.


    In the morning, there were several agencies, but now they are empty.


    Except for a few broken benches and tables, it''s just like an abandoned office.


    He has heard about it on the Internet before, especially in the big cities of Beijing and Guangzhen, where there are many black agents playing like this.


    A little better, let you live for a few months, and then start to drive people. If you don''t go, you''ll cut off the water and electricity. Anyway, you''re bullying outsiders.


    What''s even darker is that, like Ding Yi''s case, he charged a large amount of rent, and then directly changed the lock or came to a so-called real landlord. When you go to an intermediary again, you will find that the intermediary is empty.


    Most people will collapse at that time. They can only admit their bad luck and it''s useless to call the police.


    After you leave, the agency moves back here in a few days and continues to cheat the next one.


    Is this the darkest black agent I''ve ever met? Ding Yi thought sadly.


    But his sorrow is for them, not for himself.


    "Is there an intermediary? What about the intermediary? You smelly boy, you look like a human being. You cheat people. You break into the house, steal, change the lock. Let''s go to the police station with me. " Three big men yell and scare Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is a little tired now.


    He patted gently, pushed aside the man who caught him: "go, call the intermediary, rent my room."


    "What do you say? You want to cheat me." Men also wear clothes.


    Bang, Ding Yimeng''s kick, kicks in his pants.


    "Ah" the man squatted down with his pants in his arms. His face was white and he screamed.


    "Son of a bitch." The other two were surprised and angry, and immediately rushed on.


    Bang, bang, Ding Yi is effortless. He punches them one by one, and the two of them fall down on the spot. They haven''t been able to get up for a long time.


    "Ah, it''s killing me."


    "You dare to hit people."


    The landlord screams in horror. It turns out that Ding Yi seems to be playing a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Call and have the agency come." Ding Yi smiles, picks up a stool from the side and slams it on the landlord''s head.


    "Ah." The landlord was smashed and yelled, yelling and retreating.


    "Call and have the agency come." Besides, Ding Yi found an ashtray on the table.


    "No, no, I did. I did." The landlord is still calling.


    Bang, the ashtray hit him directly on the head. The ashtray was made of thick glass, heavy and heavy. The landlord''s face was covered with blood.


    It''s so cruel. The other two guys are so crazy that they want to move back.


    But Ding Yi walked past with an ashtray. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, hit one of them three times.


    Both of them were also bleeding and screaming.


    The landlord was so scared that he called the agent.


    "Huige, come on, we''re in the agency --" cried and cried.


    In less than ten minutes, a group of people rushed downstairs.


    Before the reception of Ding Yi intermediary in the front, that is, the landlord''s mouth Huige.


    Behind him were five or six younger brothers, all of whom were naked and tattooed with dragons and snakes. They were carrying sticks and water pipes and their faces were full of flesh.


    But as soon as these seven people came in, they were a little silly.


    There are three people lying on the ground. Three big men are screaming and groaning. Ding Yi is playing with an ashtray with blood on it.


    As terrifying as the scene is.


    Especially when Huige saw Ding Yi''s childish face with a grim smile, he felt a chill in his heart.


    "Look away, it turned out to be a master." Huige was silent, and did not ask anyone to rush up: "I can return the rent to you, how do you count the people who beat me?"


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi smiles and slowly bends down to lift one of the men''s legs.


    People are inexplicable, see Ding Yimeng step on.


    "Katcha." There was a clear crisp sound at the scene, followed by a wild cry from the man. In the dark, he fainted on the spot.


    "Hiss" Huige and the landlord''s face turned green.


    Ding Yi broke the man''s leg in front of them.


    "It''s cool to make money mistakes. How many mistakes do you make in a year?" Ding Yi stepped on a foot, as if nothing had happened, and asked Huige with a smile.


    Huige stares at him. After a few seconds, he is furious: "it''s none of your business for me to break his leg and avenge laohai."


    "Go ahead." Seven thugs rushed up in a swarm.


    In a minute.


    There are ten people lying on the floor of the old office.


    Ding Yi still has the ashtray in his hand.


    Huige gasps heavily and covers his head with one hand. His face is full of tears. He stares at Ding Yi foolishly. You can hit people with ashtray. Can you change something else? It''s really painful to be hit on the head.


    "Yes, we do." Huige can''t refuse. Ten big men can''t beat Ding Yi.


    "The game just started. You think too much." Ding Yi throws the ashtray and touches it from behind.


    He has an extra knife in his hand.


    "Hiss" Huige and other people''s faces turned white. Qi Qi took a breath of cold air.


    "Elder brother, don''t you have tens of thousands of yuan, do you want to be so cruel?" Huige is going to cry.


    In this minute, he has seen that Ding Yi is a lunatic and can do everything.


    So he was afraid.


    "I''m not for myself. I''m just thinking about how many people you''ve wronged in a year and how many people have left because of this cowardice. I have to do justice for them." Ding Yi thinks that it''s not easy for many outsiders to make money outside. They find a house to rent and are wronged by black intermediaries. When you brush your sense of achievement, do you think about other people''s feelings?


    He still remembers the news that a migrant worker who went to work in the capital took his wife''s book for more than 10000 yuan, rented a house and was hacked. In the end, he was not in the mood to find a job for this. After a month''s work, he didn''t ask for money back, so he jumped down and died in the agency.


    Even a penny can kill a hero. Sometimes tens of thousands of dollars is enough to ruin his family.


    Ding Yi walks up to Huige, mentions him and says faintly, "it''s right to make money. People live for money, but if you meet me, it''s just bad luck for you."


    As Ding Yi goes on, he cuts off Huige''s left wrist.


    "Ah." Huige screamed and fainted.

 Chapter 574

    The other nine men were scared to death. They desperately wanted to get up and run away, but they found that they couldn''t get up. Someone had to bite their teeth and climb out. They thought that they could roll down the stairs even if they climbed outside. Maybe they were saved.


    "You like climbing, don''t you?" Ding Yi goes to the back of the fastest climber.


    "No, I won''t climb." The man was crying and wanted to beg for mercy. Ding Yi raised his foot to his calf.


    "Kata" the same man screamed, fainted on the spot.


    Now the whole room seems quiet. No one dares to climb out. They all look at Ding Yi with frightened eyes.


    There was a person who wanted to call the police on his mobile phone before, which would scare him away.


    This young man is a madman. They are scared by Ding Yi.


    "Boss song, is Qian Shuang wrong?" Ding Yi then walks up to the landlord song Yuzhu.


    "No, we''ll never do it again." Song Yuzhu is a big man, full of tears, constantly admit his mistake.


    "Wrong?" Ding Yi is playing with the knife. Song Yuzhu is worried that Ding Yi will suddenly turn his face and give him a knife.


    "Wrong, wrong, I really know wrong, I''m greedy, I have no quality, I have no morality, it''s all my fault, I''ll never dare, I''ll donate money to serve the people and the mountain area." Song Yuzhu pecked rice like a chicken, nodding his head to admit his mistake.


    Ding Yi nodded with satisfaction: "see you are sincere, I will give you a chance."


    Song Yuzhu is very happy, but he admits his mistake so much that he doesn''t think so. As long as I can climb out, I''ll call the police and kill you son of a bitch.


    He was thinking that we just embezzled money and could not commit a criminal offence. It was a criminal offence for a little bastard to stab someone. So he was determined to kill Ding Yi later.


    But Ding Yi then took out his mobile phone and looked at the time: "don''t say I won''t give you a chance, I''ll give you an hour to transfer your house to my name just now. It''ll be sold to me. When paying taxes, it''ll be paid at the market price, and you''ll pay."


    Then Ding Yi took out his ID card and put it in front of song Yuzhu: "ask your wife to do it."


    "---" Song Yuzhu was stunned.


    Transfer my house to him? What''s the difference between this and robbery?


    Are you crazy? In ancient times, there was no such thing as robbing houses in broad daylight. In modern society, there are still people robbing houses in this way?


    He was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt a sharp pain in his thigh.


    Puchi, Ding Yi stabbed him in the leg.


    "Ah." Song Yuzhu screamed at once.


    "It seems that you are right. If I give you a chance, you don''t cherish it. Do you think I should cut your fingers one by one, or cut your toes first?" Ding Yi grins grimly.


    "I''ll turn, I''ll turn, I''ll turn right away." Song Yuzhu cried: "then you also want me to get up, the house property certificate has my face, also want me to the scene."


    "Tell your wife to go, just like the woman I met just now. It''s enough for her to go alone." Ding Yi looked at his mobile phone: "two minutes have passed. You still have fifty-eight minutes. You can''t get your card in an hour. Every minute, I''ll cut your finger or toe."


    How did he know that woman was my wife? Song Yuzhu was about to cry to death. He had no choice but to pick up the phone and call his wife.


    Less than ten minutes ago, the gorgeous woman ran here in a panic.


    Seeing the man lying on the ground, the woman turned pale and looked frightened.


    "Wife, come on, you go and transfer our house to Mr. Ding. You''ve paid all the taxes. Come on, time is running out." Song Yuzhu said, blinking, meaning is very obvious, go out after the police ah.


    The woman took Ding Yi''s ID card and stammered, "I''ll go right away."


    "You still have forty-three minutes, forty-three minutes is not good, every minute, I cut your husband a finger, finger cut toe cut, toe cut it ---" Ding Yi staring at Song Yuzhu crotch: "Hey, hey." Two dry smiles.


    Song Yuzhu and his wife take a breath of air conditioning. They are really crazy.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for?" Song Yuzhu cried.


    "Oh." The woman quickly turned and ran.


    Song Yuzhu watched his wife leave, and finally felt relieved.


    You son of a bitch, stabbing people with a knife, threatening and extorting are all serious crimes. Don''t you go to jail now?


    He forbeared excitement, quietly waiting for his wife with the police to come back to save him.


    This wait lasted nearly half an hour.


    Something''s wrong. Song Yuzhu feels something''s wrong. He''s too familiar with this belt. He''s less than 100 meters away from the police station.


    In the past, they wronged others. They moved away immediately. When others called the police, they were all empty and could not find them.


    Now half an hour before his wife and the police arrived, he knew something was wrong.


    What''s more, why haven''t you seen anyone coming up for so long?


    They hang the sign of an intermediary downstairs. Although they often run, sometimes someone comes up to have a look.


    It''s weird. The more song Yuzhu thinks about it, the more scared he is.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps finally came from downstairs.


    Song Yuzhu was a little excited. Not only he but also the men lying on the court were excited and looked at the gate one after another.


    TA, Ta, Ta, the other side seems to be trotting all the way, listen to this sound is a woman''s high-heeled shoes.


    "No way." Song Yuzhu listened to the footsteps, as if there were not many people.


    "Husband." The woman appeared at the gate in panic, then rushed in like crazy: "husband, are you OK, are you ok?"


    She squatted on the ground to see if song Yuzhu had broken hands and feet.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. You''re done?" Song Yuzhu blinked at her desperately.


    "Done, done." The woman cried and took out several invoices and some documents from her bag and handed them to Ding Yi.


    "Mr. Ding, the house has been transferred to you. You can get the new house property certificate and land certificate in 40 days."


    "I''ll go." Song Yuzhu nearly vomited blood to death in the dark.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi, he would have slapped the woman in the face.


    I told you to call the police, but I didn''t tell you to turn the house. Song Yuzhu wanted to cry without tears.


    "Does Mr. Song still have two houses in Nanzhou? One is in Room 802 of three buildings in six districts of Binhe garden, and the other is in Room 601 of seven buildings in Jinfeng new town." At this time, Ding Yi stood up slowly: "what kind of apartment does Mr. Song usually live in? I hope we don''t see each other again. " With that, Ding Yi turned around and left the scene.


    Song Yuzhu''s body trembles a little. Ding Yi is threatening him.


    But it''s useful if you threaten me. I won''t let you go.


    After Ding Yi is sure to leave, he waves his hand crazily and slaps the woman in the face.


    "You''re crazy. You really transfer the house to him. Why don''t you go to the police? Are you crazy?"


    The woman covered her face and cried bitterly: "I went, it''s useless."


    "Why not? The police station is 100 meters away from here. How can it be useless? " Song Yuzhu didn''t believe it. He picked up the phone and said, "help me up. I''m going to call the police."


    He walked to the police station as he called.


    "Hello, this is Yutai branch of Nanzhou police station."


    "I want to call the police. There are people with knives, robbing and extorting. They''re right next to your police station."


    "Sir, please don''t get excited. Speak slowly. Where are you now? Do you know anyone?"


    "I know him. His name is Ding Yi. I just forced my wife to transfer the house to him."


    There was a sudden silence on the phone.


    "Hello, Hello, do you hear me? I''ll call the police." Song Yuzhu cried.


    "Sir, why don''t you go to the police station and record your testimony, and report to the police officers when you are in front of them, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah."


    "---" what''s the situation? Song Yuzhu holds the mobile phone and finds that the other party has already hung up.


    "I''m useless." The woman cried, "come on, we''ve offended the wrong people."


    "I don''t believe in evil." Song Yuzhu does not believe that there is a king''s law in this world? Is there any reason?


    He completely forgot that just last week, a tenant whose money had been wronged by him cried in front of him and asked if there was any law or justice in the world.


    Now the role of change, he also felt the pain of this cast no door.


    After he finally entered the police station, he began to hear that he had come to the police. When someone hurt someone with a knife and threatened to blackmail, the police officer was very serious.


    "Do you know that man? Do you know his name? "


    "His name is Ding Yi. I''ve seen his ID card. He''s from Dongning province. He''s a student."


    "---" the police officer drew his mouth and fell into a short silence.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? Go and have a look. There are still nine people lying there, all of whom were knocked down by him. There are also people whose wrists were cut off. Will they bleed to death? "


    "He''s so cruel. Such a murderer, you should catch him quickly."


    "Mr. Song, right? I''d like to ask if there are any murder weapons left by him at the scene, that is, evidence. Besides some of your clients, are there any other witnesses?"


    "When we police work, we also have to rely on real evidence. We can''t arrest whoever you say it is. We can''t arrest anyone without evidence." As soon as the officer''s tone changed, he immediately changed his attitude.


    "What? What evidence do you want? We''re all witnesses of the ten people who lie there. "


    "Ding Yi can find 100 people to accuse you of hurting others. Do we have to arrest you if someone accuses you?"


    "What do you mean?" Song Yuzhu heard special news from this sentence.


    "I mean, Ding Yi is very powerful in Dongning. He can find 100 or even 1000 people to testify against you at any time. If this can convict one person, can we arrest you?"


    "So I hope you can come up with other evidence that he hurt people." The officer told him clearly.


    Powerful? Song Yuzhu now understands why Ding Yi is so cruel. It turns out that he is a black club.


    He said he remembered my family.


    "Husband, forget it." When the woman heard this, she was scared out of the world. She desperately pulled song Yuzhu''s arm and said, "forget it.".


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice, too. Forget it, when you spend money to eliminate disaster." The officer grinned bitterly.


    Song Yuzhu was numb and speechless for a long time.


    Is there any royal law? He doesn''t like it very much.

 Chapter 575

    Watching song Yuzhu leave in despair.


    Another policeman came up to him and asked, "isn''t this the landlord? Why don''t you look like that today? "


    "Bah, this rubbish used to partner with others to steal money from others, but it can''t catch him. He will be cheated by others, ha ha." The officer who just did the work said with a smile.


    "Who''s wrong? It''s so amazing."


    "I don''t know, but we''ve been told to leave it alone."


    "I''m afraid this guy won''t be convinced. I''ll report it to the upper Municipal Bureau."


    "Not convinced? Do you know whose instructions? It''s no use telling the City Council. "


    "Is it?"


    That''s right. It''s a directive from the new police minister.


    For such a small matter, Zong felt a little lost when he made a phone call.


    But I can''t help it. Of course, he has to do what his boss ordered.


    The chief minister called in person, and the director attached great importance to it. Who dares to make trouble.


    It''s useless for a minister to step in, not to mention song Yuzhu to report to the Municipal Bureau or to the Ministry of the capital.


    Not to mention song Yuzhu''s mood at this time, after Ding Yi was wronged for tens of thousands of yuan, he came back and robbed a suite. He was really upset.


    It''s just that he bullied a common people with a minister. It''s really a bit of a bully, so he didn''t dare to publicize it. When he got home, he put out all the things he bought, and then found that the house was a bit messy. It was obvious that no one had lived in it for a long time.


    Song, surnamed song, used this suite to steal money from other people, so there was nothing to do with the room.


    Ding Yi is lazy and doesn''t want Du Yi. Ding Ding is busy with them, so he wants to hire a nanny.


    In addition to cleaning, nanny can occasionally cook and wash clothes.


    Do you want to go to the agency to find one? No, there are too many black intermediaries. Ding Yi went on the Internet and wrote a recruitment inspiration.


    "Aunt nanny, female, age --- well, unlimited, mainly laundry, cooking, cleaning, hardworking, good cooking skills, monthly salary --- ten thousand."


    Ding Yi is a local tyrant among the local tyrants now. He really doesn''t care about the money. He''s not stingy about the money he should give because he''s cheating on others'' houses.


    I started to write 10000. I feel sorry for my identity and added another sum.


    "Twenty thousand a month."


    Then leave a cell phone number.


    News online less than 10 minutes, nail ring, the first call came.


    "Boss, are you looking for a nanny?" The voice is delicate and beautiful.


    "---" Ding Yi is stunned. How can you listen to this voice? It''s not like a nanny or a young lady?


    "Do you want to stay at home? Do you want to be on call? Do you have any requirements for your figure? Boss, how about I send you a picture? "


    "--- neuropathy." Ding Yi had a chill: "I''m looking for a regular nanny, not a home nanny."


    "I hate it, people can also be formal, washing and cooking, will warm the bed, to ensure that you are satisfied with the boss."


    "Ba" Ding Yi cuts off the phone directly.


    The phone hung up for a few minutes, and another call came.


    The phone is not just so wave, serious, but she is very stingy asked: "do you want to stay at home?"


    "---" Ding Yi is not angry: "no, there is no place for you at home."


    I have three beauties, three rooms are not enough, and your share?


    "I''m just a babysitter, no special service." On the other side of the road.


    I go, Ding Yi angry joy: "aunt, how old are you?"


    "Oh, what''s the matter."


    "Ba" Ding Yi directly hung up the phone and asked auntie to be more conscious. Do you want special service after 48? what the hell.


    From afternoon to six o''clock in the evening, Ding Yi received dozens of calls, most of which were lured by his monthly salary of 20000 yuan.


    Many of them have bad intentions. They think Ding Yi is looking for a housekeeper. What''s his special service.


    Some people don''t believe in such a high salary. They keep asking whether they want to serve the elderly, the elderly, the bedridden, the shit and the urine, and so on.


    There were few reliable phone calls. Until more than six o''clock, one was finally settled.


    The other side said that they would come to see the environment. They meant to try the truth.


    Ding Yi is also about to interview: "can you cook?"


    "Yes."


    "I have vegetables at home. You can buy some oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, ginger or something. Come and cook them for me."


    "In a minute."


    After hanging up, Ding Yi takes out some Lingshi from the storage space.


    Flammulina velutipes and red snake blood are used to make soup.


    It''s good to stew red snake meat.


    You zhi grass can be stir fried. At night, I''m alone, two dishes and one soup. It''s useful for practicing sun hanging sword.


    Finally, a bowl of pearl rice.


    When the things were ready, he washed them.


    Twenty minutes later, bang, bang, bang, someone knocked at the door.


    Ding Yi opens the door and a woman stands outside.


    He didn''t use the idea to sweep down before, suddenly opened the door to see, slightly stunned.


    Her voice is a little loud on the phone. I think she is a middle-aged woman. I didn''t expect that she would be so young?


    The woman is carrying a bag of seasoning, and she looks at Ding Yi a little surprised. Maybe she didn''t expect Ding Yi to be so young.


    Women are in their early twenties. They are a little tall. Their net height is more than 1.7 meters by visual inspection. They wear a pair of flat shoes. Their clothes are very simple. They wear short white T-shirts and seven point jeans. This is very common in summer, which is also a bit conservative.


    It turns out that most girls like to wear short skirts in summer.


    But she has a good figure. She is tall and has long legs. Although she doesn''t wear a short skirt, her jeans can also set off her slender legs.


    Her face is a little round, not too beautiful, but very durable, there is a sense of scholarly.


    There are not many people who are willing to work as nannies this year.


    Two people mutually Leng next, or that female''s first reaction come over.


    "Mr. Ding, can I go in?" Her face was a little red, her eyes were a little alert, and she turned to look at the edge from time to time.


    Ding Yi''s mind sweeps. I''ll go. There''s a man hiding by the door.


    She is also a woman in her twenties. She is more beautiful than this woman. She is wearing a hot skirt, holding a mobile phone and shrinking in the corner.


    Ding Yi immediately understood that this woman was afraid of cheating and called a girl friend to protect her.


    "Come in, your name is --"


    "Malan, my name is Malan."


    Er, the name is so vulgar. Ding Yi reaches for her to come in and slams the door.


    Malan was startled. The next moment, his mobile phone made a sound.


    She looked down, and it was a message from a close friend outside: "shout out if there is anything."


    "I''ve prepared the dishes for you. You cook them. If I''m satisfied with the food, we''ll talk about the terms." Like a big boss, Ding Yi sits on the sofa and reaches for her to go to the kitchen.


    "Well, let me see Mr. Ding''s food first." Malan walked into the kitchen and fainted. There was no dish she knew.


    What is this? Pleurotus ostreatus is not like Pleurotus ostreatus, winter mushroom is not like winter mushroom, mushroom is not like mushroom, Flammulina velutipes is not like Flammulina velutipes.


    It''s a little hot. It''s like taking it out of the induction cooker.


    Is this a snake or a yellow oyster? Why is it red? Haven''t you seen a red snake?


    Can you eat this bush of grass? Who are these people?


    And the rice. Why is it so big? I''ve never had such a big grain of rice, but it''s really beautiful, like a pearl.


    When Malan saw the food, it was half cold. He ate both snakes and grass. Can''t he go there normally?


    "Ding --- Mr. Ding, how do you cook all this? What kind of dish is this Malan stammered, a little depressed.


    "It''s all new varieties cultivated in my own farm. It''s called flaming mushroom. It''s fire red snake. It''s Youzhi grass."


    "This mushroom and this fire red snake blood soup, single fried snake meat, you zhi grass fried." Ding Yibi stayed in the imperial dining room for some time. He remembers that there is such a way of cooking in the imperial palace. In the Imperial Palace, snake meat can also be used to cook soup, but Ding Yi likes braised in brown sauce, so he uses snake blood to cook soup instead.


    Ma Lan Leng next, you are young, still have own farm?


    But look at these things, don''t believe also have to believe, she for this month 20000 yuan is still very demand, hesitated, immediately put down the oil and salt groceries in hand, began to burn.


    The tools in the kitchen are quite complete. Ding Yi bought them back in the afternoon.


    Malan''s action is very sharp. He has always been a good cook since he was a child. He was busy in the kitchen and occasionally took a short breath to comfort his friends outside.


    Ding Yi is secretly funny. On a hot day, the woman is hiding outside the door, and still dare not go.


    Malan sent a text message to let her go home. The woman refused to leave until Malan came out.


    Malan had no choice but to speed up.


    In less than half an hour, two dishes and one soup were cooked.


    Not to mention, when the soup is cooked, the whole house is full of strong fragrance.


    After hearing this, Malan felt very comfortable and surprised.


    And this fragrance makes people feel like they can''t take a bite immediately.


    She cooks at home, usually in the middle of their own will taste salty or light, but here she dare not, afraid of the boss has a habit of cleanliness, so from the day to the end endure dare not taste.


    "Yes, Mr. Ding." She neatly put two dishes and a soup on the table, and then went to the dinner.


    When I opened the electric rice fort, I found that the rice just filled a bowl of rice.


    The rice is really fragrant. The strong fragrance is full and crystal clear. It''s like eating one bite.


    The more she looked, the more surprised she was, but she did not dare to taste it.


    Ding Yi sat at the table like an emperor, rubbing his fists and wiping his legs: "you can eat."


    "Yes." Ma Lan is also very nervous looking at Ding Yi. What she''s cooking today is something she doesn''t know.

 Chapter 576

    Ding Yi first served the bowl of rice. Like pearls, each grain of rice was independent and crystal clear, which made people reluctant to eat.


    He had seen other people eat in the great Chu Dynasty. It didn''t look like he was pickling one mouthful at a time in modern society.


    Are a few pieces of chopsticks with a few pieces of clip up to eat, slowly enjoy.


    He is the same, first with chopsticks clip three or five, into the mouth a plug.


    All of a sudden, the sweet smell of rice pours into the throat. The rice grains are very soft and melt in the mouth. Then it turns into a mysterious aura and slowly flows into the body.


    A bite of rice is an enjoyment.


    "Yummy, yummy." Ding Yi is full of praise.


    Malan swallowed her saliva on the side, thinking that she was delicious and full of joy.


    Ding Yi had a bite of rice and a bite of vegetables. After a while, he killed two dishes and a bowl of rice.


    Finally, drink the soup. Wow, if you don''t know the taste, you can save time for today''s practice, at least add two mysterious Qi.


    When he was in Tianhe, he could practice ten Xuanqi in a day, because he had nothing to do and practiced 24 hours.


    But now back to Dongning, he doesn''t have so much time to practice. If he eats a quick spiritual food, he can increase two Xuanqi, which is much better than practice.


    "Mr. Ding, did I pass the interview?" Malan asked anxiously.


    "Well." Ding Yi took a toothpick and scraped his teeth: "it''s passed for the time being. Let''s have a one month probation later."


    "And try it out?" Malan was a little disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, the salary of probation period will remain unchanged, two months."


    "Really." Malan is very happy.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I usually have to go to school, and I seldom come here. I will come back at the weekend, and then I will have some classmates to live with me."


    "If we eat here, I will inform you to cook in advance. If not, you don''t have to come on weekends."


    "Every Monday morning, after we go to school, you come to clean up. If you have any laundry, you wash it. After that, if you don''t get my call, you don''t have to come."


    "Do you understand?"


    Malan finally understood: "that is to say, I just need to clean up on Monday every week?"


    One day a week? You don''t have to come to cook, just 20000 yuan?


    Malan feels a little fake.


    I''ve never seen a boss this big.


    She has seen a lot of big boss. It''s the first time that she has seen such a big boss.


    "In theory, it''s just like this. When you have something to ask for, you should come as far as possible. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have time." Ding Yi said with a smile, "what else do you want to do? Is there too little to think about? "


    Malan''s face was slightly red, and she bowed her head and did not dare to respond.


    "If there is no problem, you can go back after washing the dishes and chopsticks. Come early tomorrow, clean the whole house, and then come back next Monday."


    Malan nodded excitedly, then hesitated.


    "What else can I do for you?" Ding Yi felt as if she had something to say: "what dissatisfaction can be raised?"


    Ding Yi is so easy to talk, Ma Lan is a little embarrassed: "I want to ask Mr. Ding --" her face is more and more red, as if she is very embarrassed.


    "Come on, what''s up?" Ding Yi is in a hurry.


    "Mr. Ding --" Ma Lan clenched his teeth: "can you advance one month or half a month''s salary first?" Then she lowered her head and blushed to her neck.


    I believe she felt very ashamed at this time.


    Ding Yi was stunned, and then joked: "it''s OK to advance. What if you run away?"


    "No, it won''t be." Malan quickly took out one thing from the bag: "this is my ID card, you can press here, I will not run, I really need the money."


    Ding Yi and Yu Guang scan it, and Ma Lan is 26 years old on his ID card, which is not small.


    "Well, I believe you." Ding Yi gets up, goes to a room, turns around and comes out with an extra 20000 yuan.


    "Twenty thousand dollars in advance, you clean up my room."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ding. It''s very kind of you, Mr. Ding." Malan was ecstatic.


    "Not necessarily. You may call me bad later." Ding Yi has a bad smile.


    When you see Ding Ding, Du Yi and Mao Xia, I think you still say I''m ok.


    Ma Lan was stunned and subconsciously hugged her chest. No, this rich second generation won''t want to give me a bad idea, will it? Hum, I don''t want to be a performer.


    She thought that Ding Yi meant to mention something extraordinary in the future.


    I''m not afraid. Anyway, I''m determined not to do it. If he dares to come up with it in the future, I''ll refund the money and go.


    Malan thought to himself.


    Ding Yi looks at her hands and hugs her. Ah, I''ll go. After Ma Lan hugs her chest, it''s no different from squeezing her chest.


    Inside the white T-shirt, there is a snow-white hill, which is very obvious.


    Ma Lan followed Ding Yi''s eyes and said, "I''ll do things first."


    He quickly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    Ding Yi takes back his eyes inexplicably. You are crazy. You squeeze your chest so obviously that you don''t want to see it?


    What''s the big deal? Ding Yi said lazily, "wash slowly. I''ll go out for a walk."


    Walk out of the room in a flash.


    Outside the door, Ma Lan''s confidant is still playing with her mobile phone against the wall. When she sees Ding Yi suddenly come out, she is also shocked and pretends to answer the phone: "Hello, Hello, my signal is not good. Can I call you later?"


    Ding Yi thought she was a transparent person. She walked all the way to the elevator and slowly went downstairs.


    "I''ll do it, don''t I?" The woman looked at Ding Yi into the elevator, big burst of rude, and then looked down at his hip skirt, slender thighs: "is he blind, such a big beauty standing here, when I transparent?"


    This woman is hit, because just when Ding Yi walked past, she didn''t look at her.


    She thinks that she is a bit more beautiful than Malan. Normal men walk past her, who doesn''t look at her, especially in this summer season, she is still wearing a short skirt, which is the most attractive.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing outside? Let''s go. I''m ok." Then the door opened, and Malan stretched out her head to greet the woman.


    "Lan Lan, wait." Xiaoxiao runs to Ding Yi''s house.


    "What are you doing? If he comes back and sees something bad, I''ll be OK. You go down first and wait for me downstairs." Malanjie road.


    "Did you succeed? Have you had an interview, nanny?" Xiaoxiao asked strangely.


    "It''s a temporary success. He said that for another month of probation, the salary will be paid in advance for one month."


    "Twenty thousand dollars?" Xiaoxiao''s big eyes are full of stars flashing.


    "Yes, you see, it''s 20000, or prepayment." Malan frowned: "I always feel too smooth, will he have another plan?"


    "Psycho, do you do it or not? If you don''t do it for me, I would have known I wouldn''t tell you. I came by myself." Xiaoxiao scolded, and then looked at Malan contemptuously: "you see, he is young and handsome, what can he do for you? LAN LAN, you take care of Jingzi? What do you want? "


    It''s also a picture of a beautiful woman like me. Xiaoxiao''s breasts are crisp.


    "Die wench, you dare say me." Ma Lan is so angry that he reaches out to pinch Xiaoxiao.


    "What are you doing? To tell you the truth, your chest is not as big as mine, and your legs are not as long as mine. What do you say you have, hee hee." After a few fights, they finally rolled together on the sofa in the living room.


    "Don''t make trouble. I have to wash the dishes. I won''t play any more." Malan was out of breath.


    "Lan Lan, you''ve met a noble man. You don''t have to worry about paying off the debt. To tell you the truth, I''m jealous of you. I knew I was coming." Xiaoxiao is also breathing heavily.


    "But now I don''t know him. I don''t know who he is. I''m afraid I can''t do it for long."


    "Don''t be afraid. You''ll do it long, I''m sure." Xiaoxiao is not angry.


    "Why?"


    "Because he''s blind." Xiaoxiao is very angry.


    "Your family is blind. You are blind." Downstairs, Ding Yi is half dead.


    He''s already downstairs, ready to go shopping.


    It''s the first time that he went to school outside Dongning. Of course, he should enjoy the night scenery of the ancient capital of Five Dynasties in Nanzhou.


    In particular, the famous old street, Madame temple and so on can be visited.


    But hearing that Xiaoxiao said it was a blind man, he was so angry that he almost had the idea of going back to beat her.


    Forget it. I don''t care about villains.


    Ding Yi angrily left the building. After walking on the road, he felt as if he was missing something. Yes, there were fewer cars.


    Nanzhou is bigger than Dongning city. It''s a little inconvenient to go out without a car.


    Or tomorrow to buy a car, well, to buy two or three, Du Yi, Ding Ding they may also need to use.


    Ding Yi walked alone in the street for more than an hour. Calculating the time, it''s time for Ma Lan to pack up and leave, so he began to walk back.


    As we were about to get home, several people sprang out of the side.


    "Ding Yi, why are you here?" There was a cry of joy on the side.


    Ding Yi looks up and, er, meets an acquaintance again.

 Chapter 577

    Su Shanshan''s face is full of surprise. She covers her mouth and looks at Ding Yi with an incredible expression.


    She didn''t expect to see Ding Yi since Edo''s farewell.


    That''s right. What Ding Yi met was her high school classmate, Susan, who had met in Edo.


    When he was in Edo, he met the richest man in xiangmen, who was in charge of shangou group. All kinds of miracles went deep into Susan''s heart.


    In Susan''s eyes, Ding Yi is just like a God.


    After that, she left Edo with her mother Luo Juan and her classmates and returned to Dongning. Originally, she wanted to call Ding Yi to have a meal, but her mother reminded her that there was a big gap between her and Ding Yi, which made her give up the idea.


    Su Shanshan thinks about it. Although she''s not ugly, she''s not very beautiful. Men like Ding Yi must be surrounded by beautiful women. Even Song Ying, the daughter of Xiang clan''s richest man song 10 billion and known as little super girl, seems to be interested in Ding Yi.


    So she died and never dared to call Ding Yi again.


    I didn''t expect to meet you in Nanzhou a few months later.


    "Shanshan, long time no see. You''ve come to Nanzhou, too." Ding Yi said with a polite smile.


    Susan is not alone. They are two women and three men. They are all classmates.


    "I''ve been admitted to Nanzhou University. I''ll report it tomorrow. Today I''m going out with my classmates and roommates to play." Susan was overjoyed.


    "It''s a coincidence that I''m also Nanzhou University." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Oh, no, I heard that you were the third in the country and recommended to Beihua?" Susan blushes when she talks about this, because it proves that she has been caring about Ding Yi.


    "Hey, hey, I''m short of money. Nanzhou exempts me from tuition, so I''m here." Ding Yi joked.


    How can you be short of money? Susan immediately realized that he didn''t like to say more, so she stopped asking.


    "Third in the country." A few students on the side were a little surprised and admired.


    "Just lucky." Ding Yi said modestly, but the pride on his face could not be hidden.


    "Beihua is the first university in China. It''s not worthwhile for you to come to Nanzhou for money. I''m afraid you will regret it in the future." At this time, there is a boy''s light way on the side. When he talks, he looks at Ding Yi with a little disdain.


    Ding Yi turned around and saw that the boy was wearing a famous brand, with a baogeli Asia, aap48bgl, 18K Rose Gold Men''s watch on his wrist. The market price was about 200000 yuan.


    Susan is worried. She doesn''t know this man. She is her roommate''s boyfriend. She heard that she has money at home, but she thinks that no matter how rich she is, she can beat Ding Yi?


    "Ding Yi, which department did you come from earlier?" Susan quickly digs the subject.


    "I''m from the Department of archaeology."


    "So unpopular?" Su Shanshan and the others were talking.


    It turns out that they are all from the Department of chemistry. The Department of chemistry of Nanzhou University ranks in the top three in China, which is very famous and has a good future.


    Ding Yi''s Department of archaeology is really unpopular. It''s very unpopular at school.


    People began to hear that he was the third in the national college entrance examination, and they all admired him a little. Then they heard that he was from the Department of archaeology, and their faces changed.


    There''s no future for the Department of archaeology to come out. Unless you enter the National Museum of antiquities or something, it''s not something that ordinary people can enter.


    Even if I do, I''ll study cultural relics all my life. I''m not as good as an ordinary civil servant.


    Originally, we all wanted to know the third place in the country. As soon as we heard that it was from the Department of archaeology, our attitude changed subtly.


    "Shanshan, the bar will start soon. Let''s go." Another girl, wearing a short and hot skirt, is impatient.


    The girl''s name is Mei Xiaoting. She''s a good-looking girl. She''s a native of Southern Zhou and Susan''s roommate.


    They arrived at the school two days earlier than Ding Yi, divided the dormitory, and formally signed up tomorrow, so they have known each other for two days.


    Among the three men, the rich one is Zhou Sheng, who is also a native of Nanzhou. Mei Xiaoting''s boyfriend and high school classmate were admitted to the same department of Nanzhou University. His family seems to have a chemical factory, so they are rich.


    The other two men are Zhou Sheng''s classmates, one is Bian Yong, the other is Xia Chao.


    Seeing Mei Xiaoting urging herself, Susan asked: "Ding Yi, do you want to go to the bar or not, let''s play together."


    "Bar." Ding Yi spent the last two days in Guo pianpianpian''s bar. He didn''t feel like a fool, so he wanted to refuse.


    "Come along, it''s my treat." Zhou Sheng held his head high, and the expression was written on his face. He was rich and mixed with him.


    "Well." Ding Yi still wants to shake his head.


    "Walk, walk, walk." Mei Xiaoting is impatient and pushes Ding Yi down. Then she takes Susan''s hand and everyone goes south together.


    To the south is the direction of Ding Yigang, not pianpianpian bar, right? Ding Yi thought.


    He has not guessed wrong, what people want to go to is pianpianpian bar.


    Along the way, Zhou Sheng and his classmates blew it up.


    "That Pianpian bar used to be very famous in the nearby area. The professional field of the second generation of the rich and the young ladies in Nanzhou University was recently bought by a big boss and redecorated. Wow, it''s said that there are so many beauties in it. The boss is a big beauty and a pair of twins. I''ll show you today. Don''t drool later."


    Ding Yi''s mouth is pumping. Today''s college students are really amazing. They are all beauties.


    He turns to see Mei Xiaoting. Her boyfriend is talking about other beauties. She doesn''t seem to mind at all.


    Susan looks at Ding Yi awkwardly, a little embarrassed.


    "It''s said that the bar is a mess. Is it dangerous?" Ding Yi asked deliberately.


    "What are you afraid of? Zhou Shao is from Nanzhou. Zhou Shao covers us. Ding Yi, play whatever you like." Zhou Sheng''s classmate Yang Yang Xia Chao said with pride.


    Ding Yi ignored him and looked at Susan: "you''d better not go to bars in the future."


    "Oh, yes." Susan, like a deer, hastily added, "listen to you." Then he turned red.


    No, Mei Xiaoting is a little depressed. What''s good about Ding Yi? He''s a little handsome, but he doesn''t seem to have much money. Shan Shan won''t like him.


    Today she came out to play, or with a task, Zhou Sheng a classmate, intends to introduce to Susan.


    But there seems to be some trouble right now.


    Not only does she think so, but there is a boy beside, Bian Yong, who is also looking at Ding Yi coldly.


    Bian Yong is a classmate of Zhou Sheng. When he came out today, he was going to introduce Susan to him. Suddenly, a Ding Yi appeared, which made him a little upset.


    Soon everyone came to Pianpian bar.


    There are less than half an hour to leave the field, people have entered one after another, and they follow Zhou Sheng.


    It''s full of lights and a little noisy.


    There are beautiful men and women everywhere, especially women. They wear less than one. They have sexy waists and slim thighs everywhere.


    Susan should seldom come to such places. She is a little nervous and leans against Ding Yi.


    Bian Yong has a little crush on susanshan today. She''s almost going to stick to Ding Yi. Her eyes are burning.


    "Just sit here." Everyone sat down to find a place to sit down. Zhou Sheng was very proud to call a table of Baijiu and snacks.


    The style of the rich second generation is very open.


    Ding Yi sits next to Susan and looks around. Soon, a very graceful girl appears in his sight.


    Far away, the girl looked at Ding Yi and gave a knowing smile.


    The girl is no other than Ding Yi''s master fu man.


    As soon as Ding Yi entered the bar, someone knew. Fu man came down from upstairs to have a look. He wanted to come and say hello.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi''s voice sounded in his mind.


    I see. After listening, she nodded from a distance, turned around and went upstairs again.


    Of course, people don''t know that Ding Yi has communicated with others across the air.


    "Look, twins." Zhou Sheng pointed to fu man who turned around.


    "Wow, that''s a great figure."


    "Leg playing year."


    "That waist is really thin. This is a small waist."


    "Her chest is not whole, so big."


    Three boys also regardless of the presence of girls, unscrupulous comments up.


    There''s no way. Fu man has a good figure. After practicing kung fu, he doesn''t have any extra fat. His figure is more perfect than that of ordinary women.


    "You are interesting. You can only have Italian Silver. No matter how good they are, they are not yours. Come to drink." Mei Xiaoting is discontented at this time.


    "Drink, drink." Xia Chao is also busy.


    Bian Yong picked up the wine glass and sneered: "this kind of woman, as long as it''s smashed with money, it''s easy to coax her into bed. It''s no big deal."


    Zhou Sheng didn''t speak and laughed. The expression on his face was equal to recognizing Bian Yong''s words.


    If my young master uses money to smash it, this kind of woman will get it.


    "It''s not a matter of money to pick up women like this." Ding Yi then said: "people have plenty of money. The key is to be handsome. It''s much easier to be as handsome as I am."


    He didn''t speak for a long time. Everyone thought he was counselling. Unexpectedly, a word suddenly surprised everyone.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person. Mei Xiaoting looks at Ding Yi like an idiot.


    Still have oneself to say oneself handsome?


    Susanshan can''t bear to laugh. She knows Ding Yi is teasing them.


    "All right, let''s make a bet." Bian said coldly, "look who can call the twins, you or Zhou Sheng."


    "This one can have." Xia Chao is also working hard.


    "It''s not interesting." Ding Yi shakes his head.


    People looked at him with disdain, afraid not to it.


    But Ding Yi said, "who can dance with them and kiss them? That''s interesting."


    "Grass." What Zhou Sheng was listening to was almost jumping up.


    "OK, let''s compare." He didn''t believe it. As a native of Southern Zhou, he couldn''t play with the local buns from Dongning.

 Chapter 578

    People here to exchange a few words, in front of someone began to commotion.


    Everyone looked up.


    The twins came down together.


    The twins are very famous recently and rarely appear together.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar all around.


    "Wow."


    "Gimmicks --"


    Today, fu man and Fu Miao are wearing the same skirt, all of which are hip tight skirts. The skirt only reaches to the bottom of the thigh. The hip tight skirt fully shows every advantage of them.


    As soon as they appeared, they were more energetic than the resident singers and dancers in the bar. They were like a frying pan all around. They had not started yet, and had already entered the climax.


    "Which of you will go first? What about the loser? " At this time, even Mei Xiaoting also worked hard.


    "Whatever." At this time, Zhou Sheng was also thinking about how to make a move, and then looked at Ding Yi: "if you lose, treat. When it''s over, go out for supper."


    He is determined to pay attention today, not only to win Ding Yi, but also to let Ding Yi go bankrupt.


    A table of wine in the bar is enough for Ding Yi.


    "I''ll go first." Ding Yi stands up with a smile.


    Su Shanshan knows Ding Yi has great ability, but she is also nervous. She wants to see how Ding Yi can dance with others and kiss them.


    Of course, she was still a little jealous, but the hugging in the bar was really nothing, and she could only comfort herself in this way.


    "Come on, we support you." Bian used them to laugh and wondered whether Ding Yi would be beaten into a pig''s head later.


    Looking at Ding Yi swaggering past, Xia Chao suddenly worried: "Zhou Sheng, will he be beaten? What shall we do then? "


    "Don''t worry. As long as he doesn''t do anything out of line, he won''t. If he wants to do anything, we can''t help him. The most we can do is ask for help." Zhou Sheng gloated and said that he wished Ding Yi had been beaten.


    All but Susan are gloating. Look at Ding Yi.


    But immediately one by one began to become dumbfounded.


    The twins were standing in the middle of the stage at this time, because they were not officially started yet. They seemed to be debugging some appliances, lights and so on.


    Ding Yi walked all the way, but the security guards on the stage didn''t stop him. They let him go directly to the center of the stage, and then they saw him and the twins bow their heads and say something.


    The twins were serious at first, and then they laughed.


    Then Ding Yi suddenly reached out, left and right, and hugged the twins at the same time.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    This is the first time that someone has been on the stage, holding the twins in his arms at the same time, with all kinds of envious eyes. If he can kill people, Ding Yi will die hundreds of times.


    "No way." Zhou Sheng, Bian Yong, Mei Xiaoting and others all vomited blood.


    Zhou Sheng, in particular, thought that if I had known that the twins were so water-based and easy to use, I would have done it first. What else would I consider.


    But it''s not over yet. Ding Yi turns around with the twins and stretches his face.


    "Bo" fu man gave him a kiss on the left.


    "Bo" Fu Miao gave him a kiss on his right.


    "Wow"


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    There was a crazy scream below, and someone knocked on the table.


    It''s really hateful.


    The twins that everyone admires are occupied by Ding Yi alone.


    "I love grass." Bian''s eyes turned red when he used big words.


    Fu Manfu''s graceful posture and short skirt with buttocks are the desire of many men.


    Now Ding Yi is embracing them. It''s really enviable.


    I really want to cut off Ding Yi''s smelly hand.


    They can''t take it.


    At this time, someone announced the official start, boom, sweet and exciting opening music.


    At the same time, fu man and Fu Miao around Ding Yi wriggle like a snake, dangling two huge peaks around Ding Yi.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "Gudong" Bian Yong, Zhou Sheng a person drank a mouthful of wine, heavily put down the glass, eyes red, I do not know is angry or jealous.


    "This smelly boy is OK. Zhou Sheng, you have no reason to lose to him." Bian Yong and Xia Chao cheer him up.


    At this time, Ding Yi, who was in the limelight, began to come back. Fu man and Fu Miao also stepped off the stage at the same time.


    Zhou Sheng stood up and walked quickly.


    "Two beauties." He saw that the foreman sisters were going upstairs, so he ran after them.


    Before he got close, two security guards came out and stopped him.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    "I want to see two beauties. I want to talk about business." Zhou Sheng was in a hurry.


    Fuman nodded quietly. The security guard let him go.


    From a close look, fu man''s figure is more compelling and real. At first glance, he is the real material. Zhou Sheng is still young, but he is rich in experience, and his eyes are straight.


    "Two beauties, my name is Zhou Sheng. I often come here to play. Can you dance together?" Zhou Sheng also wants to say that he can sponsor your bar or something and coax them with some benefits.


    "Go away" Fu Miao burst out a word directly, interrupting his later words.


    "---" Zhou Sheng suddenly blushed and felt a kind of shame, as if he had been slapped on his face.


    How could that be?


    What did Ding Yi say? They kiss and hug each other, but they are scolded when they speak?


    Zhou Sheng really can''t understand.


    He is not reconciled, also want to say what, two women turn round, already disappeared in front of him.


    I didn''t look him in the eye from beginning to end.


    In terms of appearance, he is actually a little more handsome than Ding Yi. Just now, he deliberately raised his hand to show the big watch of his left hand. I didn''t expect that he was no different from Yituo excrement in each other''s eyes.


    Watching the two women leave, Zhou Sheng knows that he has lost.


    It''s just that he won''t accept the loss. Why?


    Why Ding Yi?


    He went back to his seat dejected and did not dare to look at Ding Yi.


    "Zhou Sheng, what''s the matter? What did you say to them?" Bian Yong and Xia Chao are also suffering, very depressed.


    "Ding Yi." Zhou Sheng raised his head and said, "what do you say to them?"


    "Me." Ding Yi said with a smile, "I didn''t say anything. I just said they were beautiful. I want to invite them to dance."


    "And then?" Zhou Sheng didn''t believe it.


    "Then they said, I''m also handsome and willing to dance with me. That''s it. There''s no way. That''s how handsome people look."


    Nemo, Bian Yong and Xia Chao have the impulse to hit people.


    Ding Yi is absolutely pretending. They don''t believe that Ding Yi''s words are useful.


    But if you lose, you lose. There''s nothing to say.


    Zhou Sheng had a hundred people who didn''t agree and couldn''t help it.


    Just then, the crowd in front of us began to make noise again.


    They all looked up.


    But see a woman wearing a black skirt, hair high in the back of the head, sexy figure, step by step to the bar.


    "Madame."


    "Pian pian."


    "It''s so beautiful, it''s so temperamental."


    A lot of people around called out.


    Yes, Guo pianpianpian came out.


    Since Guo pianpianpian got married with Ding Yi, she has been moistened by the spirit of immortality and Xuanqi. Now she still has food to eat. Her temperament and appearance have changed a lot. The young women who used to be about thirty now look like they are only in their early twenties.


    In addition, she used to be a boss, and she had a taste of elegance, which attracted a lot of people''s attention as soon as she appeared.


    "Do you want to gamble again?" Ding Yi still has a feeling when he sees Zhou Sheng staring at Guo pianpianpian with greedy eyes.


    All the unattainable women belong to Ding Yi. It is false to say that they are not proud.


    Zhou Sheng raised his head when he heard that he was afraid: "what are you gambling on?"


    "Who can kiss the landlady again?" Ding Yi said with a smile: "if you lose, you''ll invite all the consumption in today''s bar."


    Hiss, everyone''s face changed, Zhou Sheng took a breath.


    Although he is a second-generation rich man, he can''t afford to spend like this. He is still a college student, and he has so much money in his family.


    All in the evening? Don''t move, please? Even if invited, others also laugh at me.


    I''m a psycho again. Do you do such thankless things?


    He was beating the tambourine, but the look of disdain and disdain on Ding Yi''s face flashed by.


    How dare you despise me? Zhou Sheng was really stimulated.


    How dare a poor boy who came to Nanzhou for lack of money despise me?


    "Well, bet on it, who''s afraid of who." Zhou Sheng blurted out that he just regretted it.


    But now it has been said that it is difficult to ride a tiger: "you go first, I see how you kiss?"


    Just now, someone else was kissing Ding Yi. This time, Ding Yi is going to kiss someone else. He wants to see how awesome you are.

 Chapter 579

    "Look, learn." Ding Yi stands up with a smile.


    Everyone stares at him. Bian Yong gets up and follows Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi walks slowly to the bar.


    Guo pianpianpian is mixing wine with her head down. She has just learned how to mix wine, because she is learning kung fu with long Qianqiu recently. Her technique is still flexible. There are several people around the bar to watch her mixing.


    Ding Yi goes to the side and finds a seat. It''s still a little far away from Guo Pianpian.


    He did not speak, just looked at Guo Pianpian, Bian used in the back of the inexplicable.


    After a while, Guo pianpianpian mixed the wine, raised his glass and looked at the people outside the bar.


    "I''ve just adjusted my enthusiasm. Who wants to try?" Guo pianpianpian said with a smile.


    "Give it to me."¡° Give it to me


    Several people scrambled.


    Guo Pianpian laughs and walks along the bar with a cup.


    Go straight to Ding Yi.


    "Handsome man, dare to drink." She looks at Ding Yi seductively.


    I was surprised.


    There was no handsome man on the scene. Mature man, rich second generation, little boss, Guo pianpianpian chose the most tender one, which really surprised people.


    "What''s in it for me?" Ding Yi asked seriously.


    This word a come out, all around is scold a, beauty call you to drink, you still so many words?


    Some people want to drink.


    "What benefits do you want?" Guo pianpianpian is not angry, but sweet smile.


    "You give me a kiss and I''ll drink." Ding Yi uses an indisputable language channel.


    "I''ll go."


    "You''re awesome."


    "There is seed."


    "Is that ok?" The men around are going to faint one by one.


    Some people are thinking, if it''s me, I''ll pour a glass of wine on the young man''s face directly, beauty will treat you to drink, and you still talk so much nonsense.


    Unexpectedly, Guo pianpianpian immediately put the cup in front of Ding Yi: "let''s kiss each other, hee hee."


    "I feel dizzy." Bian Yong almost vomited blood, and was surrounded by people, fainting.


    If it wasn''t for the first two twins, Bian Yong would have doubted whether Ding Yi knew the beautiful boss and deliberately teased them.


    But think about it. I''ve just had twins in front of me. I can''t have an affair with the boss any more.


    But why is it so easy to get to him?


    Without waiting for him to come up with a reasonable idea, Ding Yi looked up to the sky and drank the wine.


    Then he heavily put down the glass, across the bar to Guo pianpianpian hook fingers: "come here."


    Guo pianpianpian cleverly caters forward.


    Bo, they not only kiss each other, but also kiss each other directly this time.


    And it''s a French kiss, shocking four.


    "Is that all right?" Zhou Sheng and Xia Chao are watching the hematemesis.


    And Mei Xiaoting feels that all the women in the world are blind.


    Susan was still laughing at first, laughing and laughing, and suddenly she couldn''t laugh.


    She found an indescribable sour feeling in her heart.


    The woman''s intuition tells her that Ding Yi, the woman here, probably knows all of them and shows them to her on purpose.


    That''s right. Ding Yi thinks that there are a lot of women. Considering that it''s not easy to take them away in the future, he should start to pay attention to them and stop taking meaningless women.


    Susan has a good feeling for him, of course, he can feel it, so he wants to let her retreat, without having to refuse to hurt her heart.


    After he kisses the twins, he kisses Guo pianpianpian. If Susan is smart, she should stop pestering herself.


    Susan understands Ding Yi''s heart a little and looks at Ding Yi with great loss.


    Just give up?


    no


    I thought I would never meet Ding Yi again, but I didn''t expect that they would be admitted to a university. Does this mean that God is giving them a chance?


    Even if God gives me another chance, why should I give up so easily?


    Susan seems to have figured it out and smiles at Ding Yi in the distance.


    Of course, Ding Yi didn''t know that Susan had been thinking about it for a long time.


    A French kiss between him and Guo pianpianpian caused a sensation in the audience.


    After kissing, he simply patted Guo pianpianpian and turned back to his position.


    Zhou Sheng was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Bian Yong and Xia Chao are numb and dare not speak.


    Today, Ding Yi pretended to be big and scared the three of them.


    It''s not unusual to kiss three women in the same bar, but it''s very unusual that all three women are colleagues.


    Zhou SHENGJUE himself did not have to go up to try, and then go up to try just like before, or insult himself.


    Is Ding Yi really so handsome in the eyes of women?


    He is not satisfied with looking at Ding Yi, but how to see also feel that Ding Yi is not handsome.


    Just when everyone was depressed.


    The music that used to be very noisy in the bar suddenly quieted down. Then, Ba, Ba, the lights were bright.


    "Shh" someone started to hiss.


    Everyone stood up one after another and found that there seemed to be a lot of people in the bar.


    "Shh you, Moby, Shh, stand up." Just like the police, the music of the bar was still and the lights were on.


    A wave of strong men in black t-shirts appeared at the scene.


    One of the leading men, with earrings on his ears, a red and yellow head knife, and a cigarette in his right hand, pointed to the crowd and scolded: "who''s shying, you have the seed to stand up for me."


    It''s quieting down and everyone feels something''s happening.


    No one dares to respond to this man.


    "Counsellor, just now that Slut booed, give me out, is a man out." The man swore and pointed to a large number of guests in the north.


    There are 20 or 30 men and women over there. They are divided into several tables. They are all crowded together. They are so scared that no one dares to speak.


    "What''s the matter? You''re a waste, you''re a bitch. You have to be scolded by me to be honest." The red haired man continued to scold. After that, he began to scan the room.


    "I''m sorry, our boss has packed this place today. If it''s OK, we can go first. Those who like to read stories can stay and enjoy it slowly."


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd began to surge.


    "Let''s go. The local gangsters are coming to collect protection money." Xia Chao and Bian Yong are scared to death.


    Mei Xiaoting also quickly stood up.


    "What''s the matter? Sit down. I''m here." Zhou Sheng exclaimed triumphantly, as if he didn''t care.


    "Idiot, forget that we have Mr. Zhou''s son here." Bian Yong regained his mind and laughed.


    "I''m scared to death. Your mother is the deputy chief of the police station in this area. I thought we were going to run away too, hee hee." When Mei Xiaoting talks, she looks at Ding Yi with disdain, as if she is talking to Ding Yi.


    At this time, the timid in the bar began to leave, the bold and the background all stayed to watch.


    Ding Yi''s ear moved and heard someone communicating in the far corner.


    "People from Jinling society, the largest local community, are here to collect protection fees."


    "No one from Jinling society came before. Why did someone come to collect the protection fee today?"


    "All the previous bosses have handed it in, but now they have changed."


    "Jinling will be famous for its ruthlessness and arrogance when the boss is in trouble."


    After listening to a few words, Ding Yi understood that there was a local community to collect protection fees.


    Of course, he would not go out and just sit and watch.


    By this time, most of the people in the bar had been driven away, leaving only more than 20 people, including Ding Yi. At their table, there were more than 30 members of Jinling Club wearing black T-shirts in the bar, and there were more than 20 people surrounded outside. There were more than 50 people in total, all of them big men.


    The waiters, DJs and so on in the bar have shrunk to one side and dare not make a sound.


    More than a dozen security guards were also blocked in a corner by the people of Jinling society.


    That little red hair spits out tongue, with very exaggerated expression, is walking towards the bar.


    Guo pianpianpian stood quietly in the bar, looking at Xiao Hongmao very interesting.


    "Pianpian, general manager Guo --" Xiao Hongmao said with a smile in a strange voice: "I introduced myself to you on the phone yesterday. My surname is Hong. Everyone calls me Hong Er Shao."


    Guo pianpianpian didn''t speak. He slowly took out a cigarette from his bag.


    Ba, Hong Er Shao quickly reaches out his hand and lights a cigarette for Guo Pianpian.


    He continued: "general manager Guo came from other places. Maybe he didn''t know Hong Er Shao. I grew up near here. I have a lot of feelings here. I heard that the owner of the bar has changed. I''ve come to see you."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the consideration? When will the money be given to us?"


    Guo pianpianpian took a cigarette, looked at Hong Er Shao with his head raised, and finally spoke slowly: "I just want to talk to you about this."


    "Oh, yeah, what else can you suggest? Let''s study it." Hong Er Shao said with a smile.


    Speaking of this, he slowly approached the bar and stared at Guo pianpianpian''s towering chest: "in fact, Mr. Guo, you are so beautiful. We can still talk about it. As long as you are willing, ha ha ha."


    He squints at Ding Yi and Guo pianpianpian''s white collar. The implication is very obvious. If you want me to do it, we can charge less for the protection fee.


    "Wu" Hong Er Shao brings more than 30 people to make noise at the same time.


    "Two little fucked her." Someone just yelled.


    "Second, show us."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The people in Jinling club were excited and yelled, but the people in the bar were quiet.


    It seems that the bar is completely suppressed, and no security guard dares to stand up and say a word.


    Guo pianpianpian took another puff of smoke, and her sexy red lips vomited gently.


    "In fact, in Dongning, we always find someone to collect protection fees."


    The first sentence stunned Hong Er Shao.


    Then he said, "when we arrived in Nanzhou, we planned to collect money from family to family. But when we think about our new arrival, we''d better keep a low profile. We planned to collect money from Jinling only after October. I didn''t expect that Hong Er Shao would come to our house in such a hurry."


    "When it comes, let''s make it clear face-to-face. In the future, you Jinling will sponsor my bar with one million yuan a month, and the beer in our bar will be Jinling brand."


    The whole room was dull.


    Hong Er Shao had been laughing, but suddenly he couldn''t laugh.


    Did I hear you wrong? He thought it was incredible.


    Jinling will come up to collect the protection fee, but now Guo pianpianpian asks him for the protection fee instead? It''s also said that it''s going to be collected by every family in Nanzhou.


    Is this woman out of her mind? I took the wrong medicine.

 Chapter 580

    Ding Yi is full of praise.


    Guo pianpianpian and Ding Yi have been to northern Myanmar to see the world, and their houses and shops have been smashed. They are people who have seen big scenes.


    Today''s momentum is a bit like that of Ding Yi of Dongning.


    In other words, there''s more and more couples.


    "Mr. Guo, are you kidding me?" Hong Er Shao''s face was slowly sinking.


    Don''t say he doesn''t know Guo pianpianpian in Dongning. Even if he knows Guo pianpianpian, you were in Dongning. Now you are in Sujing province.


    I''ve never seen such a crazy dragon.


    And don''t say you''re not a dragon. Even if you''re a real dragon, you''ll have to sleep in my bed tonight in Nanzhou.


    "We Guo are not joking with you." There were two more people standing on the side.


    Both of them are wearing security uniform. If there is Dongning childe here, they will be surprised.


    They are Shi Wenlong and Liang duo.


    One is the son of the vice governor and the other is the nephew of the police chief.


    With their identity and Kung Fu, they are willing to be security guards here.


    Hong Er Shao should be a little discerning, and he will be scared to kneel on the spot.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know the goods. The empire is too big. Every province has its own bullies. Who knows who goes out of the province.


    He kept a little politeness towards Guo pianpianpian. When he saw two men stand up, he immediately gave a ferocious smile: "come here, come here, you two come here, say it to my face."


    His smile is very ferocious, a look is a bit like Liang duo, once the crazy dragon.


    Liang duo laughs and is about to move on. Shi Wenlong pulls him: "it''s agreed that it will be mine this time."


    Liang duo had no choice but to withdraw his steps.


    Shi Wenlong strode over and went directly to Hong Er Shao.


    "There''s seed." Hong Er Shao looked at him with a smile: "I just like playing with tough guys like you."


    "Sb" Shi Wenlong laughed and scolded.


    "Grass." Hong Er Shao is very angry. He raises his foot, pounces and kicks Shi Wenlong.


    He used to kick people out with one kick.


    Today, Shi Wenlong was also kicked by him. Shi Wenlong''s body was as motionless as a mountain. Hong Er Shao stepped back, plopped and sat on the ground.


    Without waiting for him to react, bang, Shi Wenlong swept and kicked him in the face.


    Whoosh, Hong Er Shao flew out. After more than ten meters, he crashed the table and stool in the field.


    Nemo, this is tantamount to poking a hornet''s nest. There will be more than 30 big men in Jinling around, shouting in a strange voice, rushing over one after another.


    "A group of sb" Shi Wenlong laughs and jumps into the crowd.


    Now that he''s almost Dan Jin, playing a group of thugs is no different from playing kindergarten.


    Bang, bang, bang, in less than ten seconds, the scene turned upside down.


    More than 30 big men were beaten, all lying on the ground, crying and howling, unable to get up.


    It''s too fast.


    Ten seconds, in the eyes of ordinary people, is the time to think about it. Some people look down at their mobile phones. When they look up again, the fight in the field is over.


    More than 30 people lay on the ground and screamed.


    Shi Wenlong laughingly dragged Hong Er Shao to the front of the bar.


    "It turned out to be a practitioner." Hong Er Shao bit his teeth and endured the pain: "so what if you can fight? This is Nanzhou city. It''s a modern society. Do you know who my father is?"


    Hong Er Shao still said that Shi Wenlong ignored him and directly asked Guo pianpianpian, "general manager Guo, how can I deal with him?"


    Guo pianpianpian is becoming more and more fan of Ding Yi. He gently vomited a cigarette: "tell him Laozi to bring two million yuan to lead people, and then discard his left hand to set an example for those who want to collect protection fees."


    Hiss, this speech a, Hong Er Shao face all white: "smelly bitch you dare." He scolded in surprise and anger.


    "Curse me?" Guo Pianpian''s face sank: "the mouth is so cheap, both hands are useless."


    I grass, Hong Er Shao, it''s too late to regret at this time.


    Before he thought of saying anything, Shi Wenlong twisted his hands.


    Katcha, katcha.


    "Ah." Just like a madman, Hong Er Shao screamed and was in agony.


    In front of so many bar customers, in front of more than 30 people of Jinling club, his hands were so wasted.


    Zhou Sheng, they all look silly. They have never seen such a bold person.


    "Smelly bitch, if you kill me, I will kill your family sooner or later." Hong Er Shao cried out like crazy: "you kill me, or I will kill your family."


    Guo pianpianpian''s face did not change after listening: "satisfy him." Squeeze the cigarette from your hand into the ashtray on the table.


    Shi Wenlong did not hesitate at all. He grabbed Hong Er Shao''s neck and turned it again.


    Hong Er Shao died.


    All around suddenly became silent.


    Even more than 30 people lying on the ground in Jinling were silent.


    Zhou Sheng, Xia Chao and Bian Yong were originally in the mood of watching a play. They were still laughing at first, but now they can''t laugh at all.


    That''s how bars kill people in public?


    "Who is the father surnamed Hong?" Ding Yi asked Zhou Sheng in a low voice.


    Zhou Sheng said: "general manager of Jinlin oil."


    That is, he is the person in charge of Diyou in Nanzhou, and the leader of Jinling society.


    "Let''s go. It''s too dangerous here." Ding Yi shrugs and stands up.


    Since subduing the general, there is no one on earth who needs him to do anything. Shi Wenlong and they can deal with this kind of small scene casually.


    "Let''s go." Mei Xiaoting''s face turned white, and she quickly got up.


    This time Zhou Sheng did not dare to stay, so they quickly got up and left.


    There was no one to stop them, and there were a lot of onlookers in the bar running out at the same time.


    They ran outside and found that all the people lying on the ground outside were from Jinling society.


    Several college students ran out of the bar 100 meters at a time. Zhou Shengcai dared to speak a little louder: "this bar is finished. It''s finished. Pity the landlady. It''s so beautiful. It''s a pity." Then he looked at Ding Yi.


    It''s a bit of schadenfreude.


    "Why it''s over." Ding Yi asked inexplicably.


    "They killed people." Zhou Shengdao is a young master of the local community. Even if the police don''t arrest her, Jinling will kill her.


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi smiles.


    Neuropathy, Zhou Sheng holding Mei Xiaoting''s hand: "we left, not in the mood to play."


    "Goodbye, everyone." Mei Xiaoting also waved.


    "Cut." Bian Yong and Xia Chao are very boring.


    "Shanshan, are you going to have supper?" Bian didn''t give up and asked Susan.


    "I''m not going. I-I have something to ask Ding Yi." Susan turned red and refused Bian Yong.


    "Let''s go." Xia Chao used labian.


    Bian glared at Ding Yi and had to go ahead with Xia Chao.


    "Are women blind now? Like that little white face? " After Bian Yong went away, he still refused to accept the scolding.


    "Not convinced?" Xia Chao said with a smile.


    "You said Bian Yong didn''t like it very much.


    "I''ll have him dealt with." Xia Chao laughed: "I have a friend next door. He is a senior, a junior, and a big man in the school. When Ding Yi goes to school, he will find someone to deal with him."


    "Compare him." Bian was overjoyed by Wen Yan: "we can''t let a foreigner be arrogant in our Nanzhou."


    "I think so, too." Xia Chaodao.


    They are studying how to deal with Ding Yi. They don''t know that Ding Yi didn''t have to listen clearly.


    But now he has the time to play with this little character, and he''s hesitating about how to get rid of Susan.


    "Shanshan, it''s getting late. I want to go back. My girlfriend is still waiting for me at home." Ding Yi thought about it for a long time and had no choice but to say.


    "Oh, let''s go. You go first. I''ll go back slowly." Susan tried to hold back her disappointed eyes and smile.


    "Go back to school early. Don''t be out alone at night." Ding Yi said helplessly.


    "Well, thank you for your concern. I''m fine. I''ll go back immediately. I''m very obedient." Susan laughs.


    "Well." Ding Yi is speechless. He has always been very cheeky in chasing women. Today, Su Shanshan used this move to deal with him.


    The two break up directly on the street. Ding Yi goes to the house that has just been destroyed today, while Susan goes to the school.


    It''s boring.


    Ding Yi walked alone in the street, feeling very bored.


    There must be something big happening in the bar tonight, but Ding Yi doesn''t plan to take care of it.


    As he is now, it''s not very interesting to bully that kind of role, and he also needs to let Guo pianpianpian and them stand in their own way and get used to dealing with such trifles, so Ding Yi doesn''t think about the bar any more.


    After a while, Ding Yi walked back to his house.


    He stood on the first floor and waited for a while. The elevator came, opened the door and went in.


    I tortured Ding Yi. He almost tripped and fell.


    There is a man, or a woman, reclining in the elevator.


    The woman is full of wine. She drinks too much at first sight. Her face is covered with long hair. She can''t see her age, but her figure and clothes look very young.


    She was wearing Beige pencil pants and a white shirt. She looked like a professional woman.


    Her figure is very good, especially the full bra, which has broken the buttons of her shirt, revealing the pink bra inside. You can see it clearly when you look down


    Her bag is very casual on the side, hair messy, covered in the face, breathing long and rhythmic, obviously into the intoxication mode.


    Ding Yi is quite speechless.


    It''s easy to pick a corpse of such a sexy and charming Drunken Girl on the ground at night.


    Is that too dangerous?


    Fortunately, if you meet me, you won''t know if you are forced in the elevator?


    Ding Yi had to bend down to help her out, go outside again, and then call a community security guard in the distance.


    "Miss Xu." Of course, the security guard recognized the woman: "Miss Xu is drunk again. She is on the sixth floor and the third room of the building."


    Ding Yi was a little depressed when he was on the same floor with me.


    "Which building are you from?" Security doesn''t know Ding Yi.


    "I just bought it here, six o one."


    "You bought it?" The security guard was a little surprised, and then said with a smile, "well, you can do it to the end and send Miss Xu up."


    "---" Ding Yi wanted to throw it to the security guard. Unexpectedly, the security guard threw it to Ding Yi again.


    I can see that the security guard is a little afraid. The one surnamed Xu is so drunk that the security guard does not dare to send her. I''m afraid that something may happen and I can''t say clearly.


    "Does she have a family?" Ding Yi asked.


    "I don''t think so."


    "Copy." Ding Yi has no choice but to send her upstairs.


    At this time, Ding Yi had time to look at her face, pull her long hair, inside is a melon seed face, it is difficult to imagine such a beautiful face, with such a big mind.


    "Hey, hey, wake up." Ding Yi holds her in his arms and talks to her as he goes to the elevator.


    At this time, Ding Yi is thinking, do you want to lose some Xuanqi and let her drink?


    However, Ding Yi is now promoted to the divine realm. Xuanqi is integrated with Xianqi before, which is even more powerful. He is not a very close person. Of course, he can''t lose casually.


    Forget it. Just take her home.


    Ding Yi made up his mind to send her home first.

 Chapter 581

    It''s not difficult for Ding Yi to take a person home. The difficulty is that Miss Xu is drunk.


    And now it is summer, women''s clothes are few and sexy, he holds Miss Xu, can''t help but have a little skin contact.


    Even worse, he just re entered the elevator, Miss Xu suddenly turned over.


    He had been holding Miss Xu, but unexpectedly, Miss Xu turned over, put her hands around his neck and hugged Ding Yi tightly. Her whole face was almost buried in Ding Yi''s chest.


    Two people chest against chest, Miss Xu''s crisp chest completely crush Ding Yi, pressure of Ding Yi are a little breathless.


    "Well, she was chanting with her eyes closed. She didn''t know what she was saying. Ding Yi couldn''t understand a word.


    "Hello, Hello, Miss Xu, don''t hold so tightly." Ding Yi can''t push it away.


    Ba, all of a sudden, Ding Yi hears a sound of Ba.


    He trembled and looked down. I''ll go to your sister''s.


    Another button of Miss Xu''s shirt is missing.


    Originally, her shirt was a little tight, and her chest was a little big, so she couldn''t bear it. The third button fell off.


    Two half covered snow-white pieces are completely pasted on Ding Yi''s chest.


    Ding Yi didn''t feel much heat when he was wearing clothes. Now he directly touches his partner''s chest, and the temperature of his body has begun to spread to him.


    "What''s going to happen?" Ding Yi can''t laugh or cry, while pressing the elevator hard, hurry up.


    As he scanned, he looked for the key in Miss Xu''s bag.


    No key?


    I don''t have a key?


    Is there any mistake? You went out without a key?


    Ding Yi finally took Miss Xu to the sixth floor and found that there was no key in her bag.


    His family is 601, and Miss Xu''s is 603. They are just opposite each other.


    Ding Yi''s mind sweeps down and smears the black paint on the opposite side. There is no one at home. He can open the door with violence, but after the door breaks down, will Miss Xu have an accident at home alone?


    If I had known that, I would have left her alone?


    Ding Yi suddenly wants to throw her back into the elevator and follow her.


    But of course he can''t do it.


    It''s bad luck for me. It''s not the right time to come back.


    Ding Yi shakes his head, so he has to turn back and open his own door, holding Miss Xu back home.


    Ma Lan should have helped Ding Yi clean up before he left. The house is much more tidy and clean than yesterday. However, Ding Yi just moved in without any mattress and quilt. He looked around, picked up Miss Xu and prepared to throw it on the sofa.


    But Miss Xu was also holding his neck, and they were very close.


    "Hello, hello --" Ding Yi pulled several times, but didn''t pull Miss Xu''s hand off.


    "Let go." Ding Yihuo almost used his kung fu and strength.


    "Well, don''t move, don''t move." Miss Xu closed her eyes and finally said what Ding Yi could understand.


    "Don''t move. Let go." When Ding Yi was about to work hard.


    "Whoa - whoa"


    "No," he said Ding Yi is not in a hurry.


    Pounce, Miss Xu is on Ding Yi''s hand, vomit to Ding Yi''s chest.


    "I don''t like grass." Ding Yi makes a great effort to throw Miss Xu onto the sofa.


    "Vomit - vomit -" Miss Xu turned over and vomited to the ground. The whole room was filled with a strange smell.


    "Ouch" Ding Yi bends down and feels sick.


    What''s wrong with me today? Do you want to do something like this? Drunk women are not human, Ding Yi thought to himself.


    But it''s not over yet. Miss Xu vomited and plopped down from the sofa.


    On the ground was a pool of disgusting things she had just vomited. Miss Xu buried her head in it, and her whole face went in.


    "Vomit" she fell to the ground, still spit, spit all the mouth, chest, face is all.


    This is the most disgusting woman Ding Yi has ever seen.


    When Ding Yi looks at the dirt on his body and the ground, he really has a dead heart.


    I''ve been around the world, subduing the general, and picking up countless girls. I''ve never been so embarrassed today.


    In Ding Yi''s current mood, it''s better to pick up the girl and throw it directly from the sixth floor to the first floor.


    Ding Yi swears that he will never take care of his drunken sister again.


    But I swear to swear, and now I will continue to be responsible to the end.


    Miss Xu is covered with dirt from head to foot, and her face is still buried in the dirt. If Ding Yi doesn''t deal with her any more, she will be suffocated.


    No way, Ding Yi had to pick her up again. This time, he didn''t dare to throw her on the sofa, so he threw her on the side floor.


    If you want to vomit, vomit enough.


    Ding Yi couldn''t stand the smell. He went to the bathroom first and took off his clothes.


    I don''t even want to wash it. I just throw it all in the trash.


    Then, without taking a bath, he ran out in his shorts and went into the bathroom with the woman in his arms.


    Take it off. The woman is full of vomit, so Ding Yi has to take off her clothes.


    After a while, Miss Xu left only her underwear.


    She should be in good shape. At ordinary times, Ding Yi has to be a little bit partial, but today she is really not in the mood because of this vomiting.


    Pick up the shower head to spray on her body, for a while, spray her whole body wet.


    Her underwear is OK, wet also can''t see inside, but underwear a wet, a bit conspicuous.


    "Spray to death, spray to death, tell you to drink." Ding Yi can''t beat people, he can only spray water to vent his anger.


    It took me more than an hour to clean the room, clean myself and Miss Xu.


    Finally, she peeled off Miss Xu''s underwear and underwear, threw them at the bed in the small room, and took the bed sheet from the storage space to cover her.


    "Yes." After finishing everything, Ding Yi lies in another bed next door exhausted.


    It''s the same as serving ancestors. It''s more tiring to serve a woman than to fight with Xuanmen masters.


    No, I''m going to sleep. It turns out that the waiter is so tired. Ding Yi slowly closes his eyes. I don''t know how long it takes, but he falls asleep.


    At more than five o''clock the next morning, because Ding Yi forgot to close the curtain yesterday, a ray of sunlight came into Miss Xu''s room.


    "Exhort" she slowly rolled her body, first pulled the sheet to her face to block the sun, after a while, she finally couldn''t help it, she slowly opened her eyes.


    The first feeling is that there is a little pain in the head. It seems that the head is heavy and full of sand.


    Carefully recalled yesterday''s matter, a little confused, the influence is fuzzy.


    I remember that I was drunk last night. When I got home, I found that I didn''t have the key. I was going down to the car to get the key. Then I felt like I was drunk in the elevator?


    It was the only memory she could remember.


    "Not good." All of a sudden, Miss Xu seemed to be awake and sat up.


    Strange room, strange decoration.


    A pair of snow-white and round legs are the first to be seen.


    Looking up along her long legs, she immediately found herself covered in red fruits.


    "Ah," exclaimed Miss Xu, covering her chest.


    Looking around, it seemed that there was no one in the room. Her face began to sweat. She calmed down and recalled yesterday.


    Should be drunk in the elevator was taken home, but not their own home.


    She doesn''t know anything about the back. She doesn''t know what she''s been treated. The woman she helped is OK. If it''s a man, if it''s someone else? That''s a terrible thing.


    The more Miss Xu thought about it, the more afraid she was. She quickly got up and wrapped the sheets on her body. Then she took a vase from the table in the room and went out barefoot.


    As soon as I enter the hall, I smell a special smell.


    Miss Xu frowned, too familiar with the taste, vomit.


    Although Ding Yi did it yesterday, the taste is still fresh.


    She soon found the root of the taste.


    His clothes were thrown in a garbage bag, which was placed at the door, full of vomit. When she saw this in the morning, Miss Xu almost vomited again.


    At the same time, her face turned red. She knew that she must have lost face yesterday and vomited everywhere in other people''s homes.


    Eh, there are also men''s clothes here.


    She also saw Ding Yi''s clothes, which were also thrown in the garbage bag, with dirt.


    The man brought me back? I vomited all over him?


    Miss Xu was embarrassed and scared.


    Think of oneself so beautiful, still whole body red fruit now, which man sees can not be moved?


    Yesterday drunk like that, was forced 101 times, may not know.


    This is a big loss.


    Miss Xu did not dare to think about what happened later. She was going to the other two rooms to see if there was anyone.


    Bang, there''s a door open.


    Ding Yi yawns and comes out.

 Chapter 582

    "Awake? Are you ok? Do you remember last night? " Ding Yi is wearing a pair of shorts, disturbing his head and looking very tired.


    If there is anything else in the world that can make him feel tired, it must be the kind of service he did last night.


    Miss Xu tightly covers her bed sheet and stares at the sunshine boy in front of her.


    I''ve thought about all the consequences. I didn''t expect to bring back such a young boy.


    This is something she can''t accept in any case.


    "You - who are you? Why do you take off my clothes?" Miss Xu clenched her teeth and asked, "have you done anything to me?"


    "Psycho." Ding Yi became angry: "do you think I want to take it off? You vomit all over your body. If I don''t take it off or wash it for you, I can still live in my room. It stinks. "


    "What? And you bathed me? " Miss Xu almost fainted.


    Unless you are eunuch, I am so beautiful, you help me take a bath, you will not respond?


    Now she feels more about what Ding Yi has done.


    "It''s bad luck for me. When I saw you at the elevator entrance, I knew I would not care about you. I gave you to the security guard downstairs first. The security guard said that you live opposite me and would not send you, so I sent you up. Who knows that you don''t have a key, so I had to take it home. It''s bad luck. My clothes are dirty and my home stinks."


    "Look for the key quickly. Your house is just opposite me. It''s bad luck to go home." Ding Yi swears and goes to the bathroom to brush his teeth.


    "You --" Miss Xu vomited blood angrily. You''ve seen and touched my beautiful body, and said that I''m unlucky. I''m so good at it.


    However, Ding Yi''s words just now are basically clear. When he sees her in the elevator, he sees the security guard first. Of course, the security guard doesn''t care, and then he goes upstairs.


    After a while, ask the security guard, you will know whether it is true or false. It should not cheat people.


    But, but how can you take off my clothes and help me take a bath?


    But she was too embarrassed to scold. She vomited all over her body. She had to take a bath and change clothes, otherwise the whole room would stink.


    Reason tells her that Ding Yi has done nothing wrong, but feelings and dignity tell her that she suffered a loss.


    Unless Ding Yi is a eunuch, he must have done something last night.


    "You stop." Miss Xu blocked in front of Ding Yi: "be honest. Did you do anything to me last night?"


    "Ah, you are insane. I took off your clothes and took a bath after I said it. Of course, I didn''t do anything." Ding Yi said, laughing in his heart.


    Last night, he did something, because he was a little angry last night. When he took a bath, he spanked her a few buttocks to vent her anger.


    The butt is very elastic, and it was very enjoyable to fight at that time, but I didn''t do anything else.


    "You swear, you swear." Miss Xu, of course, didn''t believe it. Pointing at Ding Yi, she exclaimed, "you swear that if you want to do something, you will die


    "Ah, you psycho, I''m kind to help you, you curse me to death?" Ding Yiqi''s seven tricks make smoke.


    "If you haven''t done it, what are you afraid of?" Miss Xu feels that Ding Yi has done something she shouldn''t have done.


    "You don''t pee to take care of Jingzi. My girlfriends are beautiful and gentle. They are all better than you. They are younger than you." Ding Yi looks at her with disdain.


    In fact, Miss Xu is pretty good in terms of her figure and appearance, but most of Ding Yi''s women are younger than her, so they can definitely get higher marks than her.


    "Just you." Miss Xu also has a look of contempt. Is she a college student or a freshman, boasting like this? Or your girlfriends? How many girlfriends do you have?


    What else does Miss Xu want to say.


    Bang bang, there was a heavy knock on the door.


    "---" it''s just more than five o''clock in the morning, and there''s a knock on the door?


    Miss Xu startled, quickly wrapped the sheets tightly: "who, who else."


    "My girlfriends." Dingyi walked over and opened the door.


    "Yeah, Ding Yi." An invincible young girl with hot figure and sleek legs longer than Miss Xu rushed in first, and jumped on Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was unprepared, so he had to hold her. After several steps, Ding Yi flopped down and sat on the sofa.


    "I don''t think so. I don''t think so. Ha ha ha." As soon as Du Yi, a crazy girl, rushes in, she jumps on Ding Yi.


    Then he seemed to find something wrong, and his nose moved a few times: "what stinks? Are you drunk?! Haven''t I seen you drunk? "


    Miss Xu was stunned and looked at Du Yi.


    Duyi is superior to her in appearance, figure and age. The only thing she can be proud of is her chest, which is a little bigger than Duyi.


    This kid''s telling the truth. Is this his girlfriend?


    "Get up, get up." Ding Yi pats Du Yi awkwardly.


    "No."


    Du Yi sat on his waist and spat out his smart little tongue: "I want to have one first."


    "Keke" Miss Xu can''t help it. Du Yi only has Ding Yi in his eyes, and completely regards her as a dead person.


    As soon as Du Yi heard the cough, he turned his head and saw Miss Xu wrapped in the sheets.


    "Hum" Miss Xu''s eyes turned and her chest straightened deliberately. You''re better than me, smelly boy. I want to see your girlfriend fight with you.


    She is deliberately selected, but also deliberately chest, meaning to tell Du Yi, last night my mother in this sleep.


    "Who is she?" Du Yi''s face sank.


    Miss Xu was very happy. Let''s fight and kill the scum man.


    "Ding Yi, you are blind. Are you hungry now? Do you want to take this kind of goods home? " Du Yi''s last sentence made Miss Xu die by spitting blood on the spot.


    "Hello, little sister, who do you say?" Miss Xu, with her hands akimbo and her chest full of pride, really wanted to hit people.


    "She''s the opposite. I had to bring her back because she was drunk last night. I swear, I didn''t do anything." Ding Yi shrugged: "brother Yi, do you look like such a tasteless person?"


    "That''s about the same." Du Yi turned his face and laughed.


    "--- I love grass." Miss Xu is going to be rude.


    She is a flower of the company. She is a famous beauty. I don''t know how many romantic men she charms. I didn''t expect that today, in the eyes of two little kids, she becomes tasteless.


    "Duyi, you are too much." Just as she was about to explode, there was another shout outside.


    Then someone dragged two heavy boxes one by one to the door.


    Mao Xia is wearing a lovely and sexy suspender with snow-white and round legs. She is also 1.67 meters tall. Today, she is wearing high-heeled shoes. She is very tall, no less than Du Yi.


    She dragged the two boxes to the door, turned around and glared at Du Yi: "38, come here to pull the box, you want to eat alone."


    Then she stormed in angrily. When she saw Ding Yi, she immediately turned angry into happy.


    "Ding Yi." Whoosh, she is similar to Du Yi and pours into Ding Yi''s arms.


    Ding Yi has to stretch out his hand and embrace Mao Xia again.


    "--- I love grass." Miss Xu can''t turn her head around.


    Is society in such a mess now?


    Now young people are playing like this?


    Just now, she felt that Ding Yi was bragging. In a flash, she was beaten in the face by Ding Yi.


    Whether it''s Du Yiyi or Mao Xia, if you want to have a figure and a face, the key is that everyone has a good temperament.


    All of them are famous brands. Miss Xu can recognize the brand of every dress. If it''s not more than ten thousand, it''s thousands.


    Miss Xu can''t accept this reality at all.


    She looks at Ding Yi like a ghost.


    But it''s not over.


    "Ding Yi." The door rang again.


    The voice is very soft and pleasant.


    Ding Ding stood in front of the door with a red face, a little afraid and a little happy.


    After such a long time of moistening Ding Yi, the birthmark on her face has long disappeared.


    Focusing on all the advantages of thirteen younger sisters, Ding Ding beat Du Yiyi and Mao Xia in all aspects.


    In particular, her breasts in the class and Zeng Yi two people are and frame Qi drive ranked in the top.


    Miss Xu looks at Ding Ding stupidly.


    If she just Duyi and Mao Xia chest advantage, now ding ding a appear, completely in all directions seconds kill her.


    Looking at Ding Ding, she felt a little ashamed.


    Ding Ding is more beautiful and younger than her, and her figure and temperament crush her.


    She hardly had the courage to be there.


    Am I still in southern state? She suddenly felt that after waking up, she was no longer in southern state, and might have gone to another world.


    "You''re here at last. I''m so tired these two days." Ding Yi laughs and complains.


    "Who is this aunt?" At this time, Mao Xia came to mend the knife and looked at Miss Xu with disdainful eyes: "is it popular to wear bed sheets in Nanzhou?"


    You are the aunt. Your whole family is the aunt. Miss Xu is smoking and almost spits blood.


    "Good aunt." Ding Ding is not mending the knife. He really thinks it''s Ding Yi''s aunt. He cleverly calls her aunt.


    "Plop." Miss Xu fainted.

 Chapter 583

    Room 603.


    Miss Xu has gone home.


    She gave ding ding the key to her car and asked ding ding to help her get the key to her home. Then she opened the door and said that when no one was there, she ran back to her home wrapped up in sheets.


    While taking a bath and changing clothes, she cursed Ding Yi.


    In the family opposite, except Ding Ding, who looks very gentle, the rest are not good things.


    Are these girls blind? Are all the men in the world dead?


    Three people living with him?


    Well, maybe it''s just sharing the rent. I think too much.


    Miss Xu tried to comfort herself, but looking at the three women''s eyes at Ding Yi, as well as her expression and attitude, she didn''t feel like sharing the rent.


    Wait, they''re all freshmen? Is it from Nanzhou university? Hey, hey, better not?


    Miss Xu thought, suddenly happy.


    -----------------


    In the evening, Ding Yi welcomed his three girlfriends to their new home. Naturally, the beauty was not mentioned.


    The next morning, the four went to school to report.


    But in order to keep a low profile, we separated before we got to the school gate.


    The majors of the four are different, and they won''t be in the same classroom.


    Ding Yi is in the Department of archaeology, Du Yi is in the Department of Biological Sciences, Mao Xiabao is in the major of earth and space science, and Ding Ding is in astrophysics.


    In addition to Ding Yi''s report for the task, Du Yi and the three of them studied purposefully.


    Because Ding Yi may expect to build his own spaceship, or leave the planet and fly in the sky, the majors of the three women''s schools represent the highest science and Technology Department on the planet.


    After separating from the three girls, Ding Yi carries a small bag to the north gate of the school.


    As soon as you enter the school, you can see all kinds of propaganda language.


    "A warm welcome to the new students."


    "Welcome students from all over the world."


    "Nantah is my home, warm you and me."


    "Practice the new four modernizations and build a new country."


    "Improve the quality of education, build harmonious campus."


    On the roadside, there are small troops from different departments to welcome the freshmen.


    The elder students are as beautiful as flowers one by one, and the elder students are handsome one by one.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi, the freshmen who just entered the university would be confused.


    Ding Yi''s mind swept around, but he didn''t find any signs or new recruits from the Department of archaeology. He was a little depressed.


    Fortunately, his mind is very strong now, and he is not in the Tianhe continent. He soon found a reception point of the Department of Archaeology in the school.


    "Ni, it''s more than 200 meters from here? Won''t you send someone here to meet you? " Ding Yi rolled his eyes and walked slowly to the new site of the Department of archaeology.


    "Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    When Ding Yi looked back, it turned out to be a luxury car with a value of 880 million and a value of more than 3 million.


    The car owner honked at Ding Yi to remind him that he was in his way.


    Ding Yi frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He let him to the side.


    Unexpectedly, when the car passed him, the window suddenly dropped down, showing a handsome face: "deaf, ring for a long time, do not let, bah." The boy is very arrogant to Ding Yi body spit saliva, boom, a foot accelerator, left a butt ash to Ding Yi.


    "---" Ding Yi felt his head and almost wanted to point his luxury car into the garbage.


    Low key, low key? Those who have signed an agreement with the presidential palace should keep a low profile.


    Ding Yi looks back depressed and is planning to cross the road.


    "Dididi" is another luxury car charging towards Ding Yi with its horn blaring, brushing and dusting.


    Special? Ding Yi looks at them speechless. College and high school are just different.


    Soon he came to the place where the Department of archaeology welcomed the freshmen.


    After a while, I found that there were many more people at the scene, and there were cars driving this way.


    It''s not a surprise, is it? Ding Yi finds that there are more and more people.


    There are people in front of seven or eight tables.


    Eh, so is that boy?


    Ding Yi sees the young man who has just spat on himself, wearing sunglasses, and his face is full of expression. He seems to be afraid that others will not know that he is the second generation of rich officials or something.


    He is also followed by a person, such as a security guard or nanny, carrying a water cup, holding a bag, like his valet.


    A middle-aged man at the reception desk, who should be a teacher or volunteer, took the notice from the teenager and looked at it. His face suddenly changed: "you are Wentao."


    The expression became very respectful.


    "Well." Wen Tao responded faintly: "hurry up, I have a dinner appointment at noon."


    "Right away, right away. Here is the key to your dormitory. We have prepared it for you in advance. Xiao Tao, take Wentao to recognize the dormitory."


    "All right." A long-distance student came.


    "No, I''ll go myself later. If there''s anything else, I''ll go first."


    "There''s nothing more to do now. I''m Yan Yiren, your temporary counselor. You can come to me if you have anything to do before the formal school starts." Yan Yiren handed a business card.


    "I see." Wen Tao didn''t take it, so he turned around and left. The valet behind took Yan Yiren''s card and they left.


    "Torture, this man is easy to hang." Ding Yi is dumbfounded at the back. Is he even more hanged than my Dongning Ding Yi?


    "Of course he is. Don''t you know him?" There is a sigh behind.


    He turned his head. Behind him was a boy with short hair and flat head. He was strong, a bit like Lu Xiaofang, the sports Commissioner of Dongning.


    "What did he come from?" Ding Yi asked in a low voice.


    "His father is the richest man in Sujing province. Wen Zecheng, a councilor of Nanzhou City, just donated $100 million to Nanzhou University before he started school. It''s US dollars."


    "---" so it is. The second generation of super rich officials.


    In fact, before he came to Nanzhou, Ding Yi''s staff also printed out some important figures in Nanzhou.


    Wenzecheng is the most important group.


    His grandfather was the son of the literary family in the six great families in Beijing. Later, he failed in the family struggle and left the capital to settle in Nanzhou.


    But he must have been the blood of the literati, so the literati supported him more or less and slowly settled down here.


    Now it has become the biggest force of writers in other provinces.


    Wen Zecheng is the richest man in Sujing province. He is a member of the Nanzhou City Council. His status is still higher than that of the Ding family in Dongning.


    When the second generation of rich officials come to university, they are sure to become the most influential people. Ding Yi and he are in the same department. It is estimated that something will happen in the future.


    In the morning, when he was in line, he met this little Pingtou Jiang Zhijie. Then he found out that Jiang Zhijie was also from Dongning province. His hometown Anyang City was just beside Dongning. When they arrived here, they were even villagers. They immediately felt cordial.


    Two people also chat very opportunistic, just made a companion.


    Register together, pay fees, busy to noon, found that or the same dormitory.


    They didn''t rush to the dormitory either. Ding Yi treated them at noon and had a good meal in the school canteen.


    After a meal, Jiang Zhijie took a rest and boasted. He found that Ding Yi was much more stable than himself, and he knew everything. He admired Ding Yi a little.


    By two o''clock in the afternoon, they went to the dormitory together.


    Originally, according to Jiang Zhijie''s plan, they bought some daily necessities in the afternoon, and then went back to the dormitory.


    However, Ding Yi has other plans. Tell him to take it easy and go back to the dormitory first.


    The dormitory is on the first floor, room 112.


    Before I got to the door, I heard the noise inside.


    As soon as you enter the gate, it''s the smell of all kinds of smelly socks and shoes.


    This is a dormitory for six people. There are already four students in it.


    Four people were sitting in bed, playing cards around the table.


    See two people come in, everybody coincidentally see come over: "Yo, is our dormitory, this down to all."


    "Hello, I''m Jiang Zhijie from Anyang, Dongning." Jiang Zhijie took the lead in saying hello.


    "Dong Ning Ding Yi." Ding Yi also said with a smile.


    "Fukuda zouzheng."


    "Xie Huan in Northern Hunan."


    "I''m Zheng Dapeng from Shanbei province."


    Three people introduced themselves.


    Another white, a little fat boy has been looking at his card.


    After the audience''s introduction, he casually looked up at Ding Yi and Jiang Zhijie.


    "This is He Yang. His family is from Nanzhou city." Zou Zhenggan said with a smile.


    "Playing cards, what are you playing?" Jiang Zhijie wanted to have a good relationship with his classmates'' dormitories. He came over with a smile.


    Ding Yi looked up and saw that there were four double beds, four lower bunks were occupied, and four upper bunks were full of things, all of which were the clothes and boxes of the four.


    He doesn''t care about the upper bunk and the lower bunk, because he may not sleep here every day, and sometimes he will live outside the school.


    But you put all your stuff on it. How do we do it?


    "Well, could you clean it up, please?" Ding Yi pointed to one of them: "I want to sleep here."


    "That''s my upper berth." He Yang coldly looked at Ding Yi: "you change a bed, I want to put things."


    Ding Yi smiles and looks at He Yang''s smelly face. Before, Ding Yi just threw his things down from the bed.


    But he just came in and wanted to see what this guy was up to? When we first met new students, he had a bad face. What do you mean?


    He also kept quiet and looked to the other side.


    "That Jiang Zhijie is right." He Yang then pointed to Jiang Zhijie.


    "Just call me Ajie." Jiang Zhijie is careless.


    "There is no water in the dormitory. You can get two pots of water." He Yang pointed to the kettle in the corner.


    The other three looked at each other and did not dare to hum.


    "All right, I''ll go right away." Jiang Zhijie put down his things and turned to get the kettle.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi was a little upset when he saw that Jiang Zhijie was so ordered by the other party.


    He can see that he Yang wants to be the boss.


    He Yang wants to be the boss of the dormitory.


    But to be the boss, you have to convince people by virtue.


    Ding Yi pointed to the gate: "ah Jie, close the door."

 Chapter 584

    When Ding Yi opened his mouth, the four players were stunned.


    He Yang turns his head and looks at Ding Yi. Ha ha, then he laughs. Then he throws the card and stands up slowly.


    "Hiss" Jiang Zhijie takes a breath of cold air.


    Ding Yi is only 1.78 meters, still very small. He Yang couldn''t see clearly when he was sitting there. Now when he stood up, he found that it was at least 1.85 meters.


    In addition, he Yang is still a little fat. He is like a small heavy truck. He pushes Zheng Dapeng away and stands outside.


    "Ding Yi, forget it. I''ll get some water." Jiang Jiezhi is a little afraid. Just by looking at his figure, he knows that Ding Yi is not his opponent.


    He pulls Latin Yi''s clothes. Ding Yi stares at him and stands up.


    "All of you." He Yang grinned grimly and looked at everyone: "in the future, we will all be classmates of the same class. We are still in the same dormitory. It is said that we should get along well. But you can see that the dormitory is very chaotic and smelly. What is the chaos like?"


    "The so-called no rules, no square, I don''t care how lax you used to be in high school, in the future here, you should obey the rules for me."


    He yangsa said a lot. When he spoke, he looked up and looked around. No one dared to look at him. He was shocked by his momentum.


    "I think so, too." Ding Yi said with a smile: "even if we have to stay together for several years, it''s better to set up some rules, make the dormitory clean and tidy, and make our living environment better."


    "Ding Yi is right." He Yang nodded admiringly: "so I decided that from Monday to Friday, everyone would take turns cleaning and fetching water every day."


    "It''s Monday. I''ll be the first one." Jiang Zhijie raised his hand again.


    "No He Yang shook his head and looked at Ding Yi: "starting with Ding Yi, Xie Huan on Tuesday, Zou Zheng on Wednesday, Zheng Dapeng on Thursday, Jiang Zhijie on Friday."


    "Are you on Saturday and Sunday?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "There''s no need to clean on Saturdays and Sundays. Jiang Zhijie can just draw water. I think everyone goes out more on weekends. I may go home." He Yang said with a smile.


    All the people are looking at Ding Yi.


    This is what makes Ding Yi and Jiang Zhijie most miserable.


    In particular, Ding Yi is in charge of cleaning on Monday, but he doesn''t clean on Saturday and Sunday. When it''s Monday''s turn, isn''t Ding Yi busy to death?


    "How''s it going? Do you have any comments? " He Yang then asked the people around him.


    Zou Zheng looked at each other and said nothing.


    "I''ll do it on Monday. I''ll get water on weekends. I can clean on weekends if I don''t have to." Jiang Zhijie again took the initiative to ask.


    I fork, can you stop being so honest? Ding Yi looks at him very depressed. In this society, honest people can''t eat it. If you are honest, others will take it for granted.


    "I can help on the weekend, too." Zheng Dapeng was a little embarrassed and raised his hand.


    He Yang''s face is very blue. He wants to be the boss. Seeing that Ding Yi is a bit prickly, he wants to straighten him up. He didn''t expect that someone would help Ding Yi to come out, and he''s not very hard.


    People thought it was almost over.


    Ding Yi shook his head: "I agree with He Yang''s plan in principle, but there are one or two places to change."


    "Oh, yeah, how do you want to change it?" He Yang is very happy. I can''t find an excuse to make trouble with you. How dare you make trouble?


    "I think it should be like this: He Yang on Monday, Zou Zheng on Tuesday, Xie Huan on Wednesday, he Yang on Thursday, Zou Zheng on Friday, Xie Huan on Saturday, he Yang on Sunday." Ding Yi said with a smile: "Jiang Zhijie is in charge of finance. He and Zheng Dapeng take turns in charge of cooking, sanitation and water. I''ll leave it to the three of you."


    "It''s not so fast for our dormitory to unite."


    "---" everyone was stunned.


    He Yang couldn''t believe it at first, and then he laughed wildly: "return the financial affairs? I don''t care about you. " A dormitory, also make a financial, you him? In funny, right? Think it''s a company?


    "Ding Yi, don''t you have nothing to look for? You owe me a cigarette." He Yang found an excuse and forced him to go with his ferocious face.


    "Don''t mess around. There''s no fighting in school." Jiang Zhijie rushed to Ding Yi and stood in front of him.


    He seems honest, but he can still think of standing in front of Ding Yi at this juncture. It can be seen that he is a very loyal person.


    "Yes, everyone is a classmate. If you have anything to say, please." Zheng Dapeng is also busy persuading people to fight.


    "Get out of here." He Yang looked at Jiang Zhijie coldly: "or even you will fight together."


    He waved his arms and clenched his fists. At this time, Jiang Zhijie found that he was very muscular and looked like a big tank.


    "Don''t fight. I told the counselor when you hit someone." Jiang Zhijie was a little afraid, but he didn''t want to get out of the way.


    "Go away." In the back, Ding Yi grabs him and pulls him behind him. With a thump and thump, Jiang Zhijie is completely out of control and retreats all the way to the corner.


    "A dormitory can only have one boss." Ding Yi said with a smile, "come on, give you a chance. If you can hit me, I''ll listen to you."


    "Scum, take the boss with me?" He Yang can''t help it at last. Without saying a word, he takes a lunge and swish. His huge fist is like a meteor. He punches Ding Yi''s face.


    "Ba"


    See the air suddenly appeared a very thin palm, a grasp of his fist.


    Time seems to be fixed.


    There was no sound in the whole room, only heavy breathing.


    This kind of thing is often seen on TV, but who can meet it in reality.


    In general, in TV, two people who are not at the same level will have this situation.


    Now Ding Yi and he Yang are not at the same level.


    He easily grasped He Yang''s fist.


    "No milk? How to learn boxing Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    Brush, he Yang''s face is red: "grass you." He screamed wildly. Whoosh, he kicked Ding Yi''s left leg under his belly.


    "Bang" everyone clearly saw that he moved his leg first, but the figure in the field flashed. He Yang flew back out and bumped into the table behind him.


    Crash, things on the table fell to the ground, the table is also staggering.


    But he Yang was kicked out by Ding Yi.


    Everyone didn''t see when Ding Yi moved his foot.


    "Who is the grass?" Ding Yi walked over with a grim smile, touched and pulled out the belt from his waist.


    "No, don''t fight, Ding Yi." Several students, including Jiang Zhijie, wanted to persuade them.


    Ba, Ding Yi pulls out into the air. His voice is loud and loud, which makes everyone jump.


    "You are not afraid of death." Ding Yi walked over and no one dared to stop him.


    Over there, he Yang turned over, got up from the ground, grabbed a teacup on the table and threw it away.


    Bang, Ding Yi''s wrist shakes, his belt pulls on the teacup and falls to the ground.


    Then there was another kick, bang, on He Yang again.


    This time, he Yang fell directly on the wall behind him, and there was no way to retreat.


    Ding Yi raises the table with one hand and smashes it on He Yang. The only table in the dormitory smashes.


    "Ah." He Yang cried out in pain.


    Without waiting for his reaction, Ba, Ba, Ding Yi''s belt whipped on him like a whip.


    He Yang was rolling all over the place, screaming.


    The whole dormitory was stunned.


    It''s a fight between classmates here and there. It''s more exaggerated than social gangsters.


    Is there such a deep hatred?


    When Zheng Dapeng saw that the sign was wrong, something would happen. He turned around and wanted to run out to call the teacher.


    "Who dares to move." Ding Yi turns his head and stares at Zheng Dapeng.


    Hiss, Zheng Dapeng looks at Ding Yi''s eyes, scared of a shiver, did not dare to move.


    "Have you taken it?" At this time, Ding Yi puts away his belt and looks at He Yang, who is shrinking into a ball on the ground.


    He Yang grinned and shrunk. He could see red everywhere. He didn''t know whether it was blood or scars.


    He looked up at Ding Yi with trembling eyes. His expression was frightened, scared and resentful.


    "Is that not acceptable?" Ding Yi is about to smoke when he swings his belt.


    He Yang quickly raised his hand to surrender.


    He used to fight and bully people in high school, but they all beat with fists and kicks. I''ve never seen Ding Yi pumping like this with a belt. It''s no different from gangsters on the street. Seeing Ding Yi as familiar, I know that Ding Yi used to fight with gangsters on the street.


    I''ll admit counsellor for the time being. I''ll find someone to deal with you later. He Yang decides to admit counsellor first. He is a native of Nanzhou and also a gangster outside. He will find the place back later.


    When Ding Yi heard his advice, he slowly tied up his belt.


    There was a mess in the dormitory. Cups, cards and tables fell to the ground.


    In particular, the wooden table was smashed by Ding Yi and scattered by He Yang. Everyone was stunned.


    However, it seems that he Yang is not seriously injured. This guy is a little over 1.8 meters old and has a rough figure. He is also normal after fighting and enduring exercises.


    "Zou Zheng, Xie Huan, clean up the floor and throw everything away." Ding Yi began to assign.


    They rushed to action, Zou Zheng saw a few people just playing cards on the ground of the cup, can''t help but look up and ask: "Ding Yi, this cup can be used."


    "Throw it all away." Ding Yi said coldly.


    Two people looked at each other, also dare not say more, had to bite teeth to clean up all the things on the ground, threw out.


    When they come back, Ding Yi instructs them to clean up the upper bunks of the four shops and take all their boxes and things to the bottom.


    Now people dare to be angry and do not dare to speak, one by one.


    Jiang Zhijie, who has just helped Ding Yi, feels that Ding Yi is too overbearing. He doesn''t try to convince others by virtue at all, but by power.


    But he immediately understood what it means to really convince people with virtue.

 Chapter 585

    In the 112 dormitory, the beds of six people were well paved, and their things were piled up on the ground, lined up.


    Ding Yi didn''t bring a big box. The other five had bags and boxes, and all kinds of washing supplies, all piled on the ground.


    Everyone looked at Ding Yi with indignant eyes.


    Ding Yi didn''t know what he meant. He told them to pile everything on the ground.


    The whole room has been washed and the shoes have been put away. Besides the clothes, even the slippers are not allowed.


    Smelly socks are not allowed to be put outside.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s shocking scene, they would have turned around and ran out to complain to the teacher.


    But Ding Yi was too cruel just now, and people were still scared and did not dare to stand out now.


    But today Ding Yi can''t fix them. Tomorrow when he meets a teacher, he will complain one by one.


    Everyone stood in line against the wall, even Jiang Zhijie was no exception.


    Ding Yi is sitting by the bed playing with his mobile phone.


    No one speaks in the dormitory, and the atmosphere is not as terrible as the school or the gang.


    In the middle, there was another dormitory next door knocking on the door. It was estimated that Ding Yili didn''t want to open the door and didn''t let the door open. After the other party knocked a few times, no one answered and left.


    Just when everyone didn''t understand what Ding Yi wanted to do, suddenly there was another knock on the door.


    Ding Yi quickly gets up and opens the door.


    "Let''s, let''s, let''s not watch." Cried someone outside.


    And then they came in, a lot of people.


    Fighting is two people carrying a big table, a total of two big tables, are solid wood tables, looks very heavy.


    Put it in the dormitory, and then someone came in with big boxes, shelves, washbasins, all kinds of things.


    These people put things in when they come in, and then go out again. They seldom talk. They also ask Ding Yi if they want to talk. Ding Yi will tell them where to put them.


    After a while, there were two big tables, two small tables and a delicate shelf in the dormitory.


    The big shelf is divided into three layers, with two large suitcases on each layer.


    Zou Zheng is the first to see out: "love horse dead, suitcase is love horse dead brand."


    He walked over and touched it with surprise and joy. It''s pure calf leather. It''s genuine. It''s a real leather suitcase of more than 20000 US dollars abroad.


    "Zou Zheng?" Zou Zheng saw his name engraved on the metal zipper by laser.


    "I love grass." Zou Zheng looks at the side again.


    "Zheng Dapeng, Xie Huan." Including Ding Yi himself, every box is engraved with a name.


    "For us?" Even he Yang, who had been staring at Ding Yi, was stunned.


    Haven''t you ever seen one like this in college?


    At this time, there are more and more things, and they see more clearly.


    On the small table, there are toothbrush, washbasin, toothpaste, towel, and washbasin with everyone''s name.


    They are placed in order, the style is the same, very good-looking, just like the army.


    Then someone brought in slippers.


    "Love the horse to death?" Another pair of shoes is Aima''s dead shoes. They are lined up under the bed. They look down and see that the size of the shoes is the same as their size. They also write their names.


    But it''s not over yet. The rest is more and more exaggerated.


    Someone brought in six laptops and six tablets, all produced by the most pro banana company with the highest configuration.


    After the appliances are put on each bed, then the workers come in and directly arrange the laptop (tablet computer) bracket on the wall. At the same time, the notebook desk can be placed in the middle of the bed.


    In this way, when they watch movies, they can directly hang their laptop or tablet computer on the bracket, and they can use a small platform when playing games.


    The small table is still retractable. It can be put together with the shelf on the wall when not in use.


    Well, what''s this? Like a premium coffee machine?


    Someone saw the machine just moved in on the big table.


    The fragrant coffee beans were disassembled and put into the machine. After debugging, the man made a cup of coffee and brought it to Ding Yi.


    "Mr. Ding, Africa just arrived by air." The man said respectfully.


    Ding Yi tasted it and said, "it''s good. In the future, one bag will be airlifted every month."


    "Yes, Mr. Ding."


    Five people in the dormitory screamed in their hearts at the same time.


    However, the expression on the face is not hiding the excitement.


    How can I go to college like this for the first time?


    So throughout the afternoon, I saw people constantly going in and out of Ding Yi''s dormitory. Some workers and technicians not only slightly renovated their rooms, but also re connected optical fibers and installed routers, which stunned the dormitories around.


    Can the dormitory connect the optical fiber itself?


    Are they air-conditioned? Three p air conditioning?


    Are you sure this is a school?


    There were more and more onlookers. At first, they just left and right the dormitories. Then many people in the dormitories heard the news that there were super local tyrants transforming the dormitories, so more and more people came down to watch.


    The scene was very lively, and many people were amazed. After seeing Ding Yi''s dormitory, they went away with shame and indignation.


    At last, when all the workers left, all the things brought into the school by five people in the dormitory had been thrown away.


    Except for themselves and their clothes, everything was almost thrown away.


    The whole dormitory is brand new, except for the bed, everything is replaced with a new one, and the quilt is a unified brand name.


    The daily necessities are all new. Everyone is given a travel bag. Of course, there is nothing in the bag now, because the things they brought in before have been thrown out.


    One laptop, one tablet per person.


    Three great China cigarettes per person and a zibbo lighter.


    All the things in the dormitory are placed in order, and the layout is reasonable. After people see it, they can''t bear to disturb everything in the dormitory.


    After the workers left, Ding Yi directly closed the door and blocked the crowd outside.


    He took out a bank card and put it in Jiang Zhijie''s hand: "take them out for dinner, then go shopping and buy some clothes and shoes. Each of them has more than five sets. I don''t want to see you wear the same clothes every day."


    "Also, it must be a world-class brand."


    "In the future, you will be in charge of the finance. On the 10th of every month, you will give them a 10000 yuan fund to pick up girls."


    "Jiang Zhijie took his bank card and didn''t know what to say. He felt like a dream.


    "Boss." All of a sudden, he Yang cried out like a wolf crying, which scared everyone.


    He threw himself over Ding Yi''s thigh and said, "I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I''m sorry, boss. Wuwu."


    "I don''t want to be more shameful than me?" Xie Huan''s mouth flicked and rushed over: "boss, I will always support you --"


    This is equivalent to opening a gap, five people rushed to call the boss, just honest Jiang Zhijie all changed a lot in an instant.


    "That''s enough." Ding Yi worked very hard to push away a group of numb people and said: "I have always said that violence is not the root of solving problems. To be a man and do things, we must convince people with morality."


    "We are convinced that the eldest is wise and virtuous." Zou Zheng was the first to make a statement this time.


    "I like the boss to convince people with virtue like this, hehe." Jiang Zhijie said with a silly smile.


    Everyone is flattering Ding Yi. Bang bang, there''s another knock on the door.


    Ding Yi shakes his head and Zheng Dapeng runs to open the door.


    Wow, everyone''s eyes are bright.


    A beautiful woman appeared in front of them, wearing a white shirt on her upper body and a short grey skirt on her lower body, like the uniform of a professional teacher on TV.


    The woman is less than 30 years old. She is a young woman. She walks in with a cold face and looks around with surprise.


    The small dormitory, in an afternoon, has become more flattering than a five-star hotel, especially when he sees the bracket on the wall, the neat computer, and the huge coffee machine, his expression is in collapse.


    No one knew her. She looked like a teacher at her age. Of course, she didn''t dare to speak out, so she had to stand behind Ding Yi.


    After watching for a long time, the beautiful young woman said with her hand, "you, come out."


    Then he turned around and left the dormitory angrily.


    Ding Yi laughs and quickly follows.


    "If I torture you, will the school confiscate them all?" He Yang can''t care about the pain on his body. He feels his horse''s dead slippers and bags, and his face doesn''t give up.


    "Just don''t touch my computer." Zou Zheng is holding his computer.


    "Don''t worry, the boss dares to do this, of course, but after all, what''s the origin of the boss?"


    "Jiang Zhijie, you know the boss. What''s his origin?"


    "I just got to know her at school."


    People are baffled. Some people have searched the Internet specially, but there is no news about Ding Yi. Dongning is a rich Ding family, but the encyclopedia shows that there is no one named Ding Yi.


    When we were discussing who Ding Yi was, several people came in laughing: "He Yang, are you short of people in your dormitory?"


    "Do you think there are two seats available?"


    "Go away."

 Chapter 586

    Inexplicably, Ding Yi follows the beautiful young woman, walks out of the dormitory building, and then turns left to a big tree.


    "Did you make a mistake?" Seeing that there was no one around, the beautiful young woman turned around and said, "what did you promise us? What did you promise us? You signed the contract. "


    "---" Ding Yi understood a little: "are you from the presidential palace?"


    The beautiful young woman takes out a card and hands it to Ding Yi.


    "Zhou Meili, counselor of the Department of archaeology."


    "Wrong." Zhou Meili quickly changed one.


    "President''s office special operation team, head of the security team, head of Zhou Qili."


    It turned out that senior agents from the presidential palace entered the school disguised as teachers.


    "Ding Yi, have you made a mistake? We know you have money. You are the richest man in the world, but you can''t play like this. It''s a university, a university."


    "You -- who do you see installing a coffee machine in the dormitory and pulling optical fiber by yourself? Brother, can you keep a low profile? Ruoshi''s identity is very important. The lower the profile, the safer it will be. It''s easy to see if you do this." Zhou Meili (Zhou Qili) is desperate.


    "Elder sister, what does it have to do with Huang Ruoxi''s safety when I do this?" Ding Yi is inexplicable: "and I''ve been very low-key. Do you know, I heard that someone just donated 100 million US dollars to the school. You know my character. When I was angry, I wanted to donate 1 billion US dollars."


    Zhou Meili.


    "Later, when you asked me to keep a low profile, I didn''t donate it. Moreover, I really didn''t want to live in this dormitory. I wanted to redecorate it. I wanted to get a central air conditioner and a 56 inch color TV. But you always said that I would save money if I kept a low profile. What do you want from me?"


    "---" Zhou Meili looks at Ding Yi speechless.


    If she hadn''t known that Ding Yi was a person even the general was afraid of, she would have kicked Ding Yi in the face.


    "Together, I also want to thank you, ha ha ha, Mr. Ding, for cooperating with our action team and keeping a low profile." Zhou Meili was angry and laughed.


    "Yes, in a word, I immediately promised you to ensure Huang Ruoxi''s safety. By the way, I haven''t seen Huang Ruoxi yet."


    "You will see her after tomorrow''s freshman playground gathering, but try not to contact her or talk to her. Just think of her as an ordinary classmate."


    "Wait, what do you mean, she and I are not in the same class?" Ding Yi is shocked. The person I want to protect is not in the same class as me?


    "You are Ding Yi, now recognized as the number one expert in the world. You still need a class to protect a little girl?" Zhou Meili smiles happily.


    "You have seed." Ding Yi smiles bitterly. He is thinking about whether to make an amulet for Huang Ruoxi.


    "Who let you be so fussy, the president will talk to you first." Zhou Meili mends the sword.


    "---" Ding Yi looks at Zhou Meili stupidly. Who do you think I am? Like Huang Ruoxi? Thank you. I won''t even touch her as vice president.


    "Well, Ding Yi, there is another thing I want to remind you. Can you tell your people not to be so arrogant? I know you are very powerful in Dongning. Now when you come to Nanzhou, you have to trample all the forces in Nanzhou. It''s easy to cause social unrest."


    "Harmony, you know? The president''s office wants harmony in all places. "


    "Ah, Zhou Meili, right?"


    "When there is no one, you can call me Zhou Qili or group leader Zhou." Zhou Meili corrected.


    "Classmate Zhou Meili." Ding Yi still calls her Zhou Meili and turns her angry eyes.


    "I also need to remind you that first, the local people in Nanzhou first provoked me. Second, I didn''t do anything. You should be happy for them."


    "Third, no matter where I go, Ding Yi must be the biggest. No one can be more crazy than me."


    Zhou Meili looked at Ding Yi speechless, and then raised her thumb: "I''ll give you a hundred points for you."


    "But Ding Yi, no one is invincible forever. In the past, the general was invincible and dared to break into the Presidential Conference room. So what? Now you are invincible, and the general is afraid of you, but do you think you can be invincible all the time? One day, there will be stronger people than you. Will modesty be better? " It seems that Zhou Meili is not afraid of Ding Yi. She has taught him.


    "Wait until the man comes out." Ding Yi thought, gentleness is not, but now it''s gone.


    She feels that she can''t communicate with Ding Yi any more. She will be very angry with him.


    "In a word, I''ve brought my words to you. I hope you keep a low profile and don''t affect Josh. The Empire will do everything you want. I hope we can finish this task together. Goodbye."


    She thought, it''s better never to see you again, but maybe I''ll see you every day in the future.


    Looking at Zhou Meili''s angry departure, Ding Yi is secretly funny. He is still a little pepper, and his character is very spicy.


    Zhou Meili is like a man, like Fang Ruonan in Dongning. She has a manly spirit and doesn''t beat around the bush.


    While Ding Yi and Zhou Meili are communicating, someone is calling home in the second building of the boys'' dormitory, which is the third floor of Ding Yi''s building.


    This is no one else. Wen Tao, the son of Nanzhou councilor Wen Zecheng, the richest man in Sujing province whom Ding Yi just met today.


    "Dad, it''s me."


    "Tao, the school has just had dinner. Is the school food still good for you?"


    "It''s average. It''s not nutritious." Wen Tao''s way is powerless.


    "What''s the matter, son? Is there something else I need money for?" Wenzecheng knows his son. It''s not about asking for money. He never calls himself.


    "I don''t want any money. I''ll tell you, Dad. Today we learned to hand over a local tyrant, who made the dormitory the same as the hotel, and gave the people in the dormitory computers, air conditioners, and fiber optics alone. Dad, I want the same in my dormitory."


    "--" and this kind of thing, Wen Zecheng also heard inexplicably, originally he would not care about it, but he thought that he had just donated 100 million US dollars, and his son only lived in a dormitory for four people. If he decorated it alone, it would really be worthy of my identity.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll call the headmaster and ask. If I can, I''ll help you decorate your dormitory."


    "Thank you, Dad." Wentao hung up with pride.


    "Wen Shao is very powerful. One phone call is enough."


    "Our dormitory is not higher than them, and the place is also big. If we decorate it again, it will be awesome."


    He was surrounded by his roommates, who flattered him one by one.


    "When the decoration is finished, I will also distribute notebooks to you." Wentao is very happy in his heart. Although he feels a little painful and doesn''t need to do so, he can''t lose to Ding Yi now. The whole school is watching him, the richest man in Sujing.


    In fact, Ding Yi is a psychopath.


    What''s wrong with a dormitory? Some people are still like enemies. Besides, after graduation, no one will see them. What kind of computer do you give people? Is it true.


    But if he is not happy, Ding Yi is ahead. If he doesn''t do something, the pressure on the richest son will be too great.


    Wentao is here to secretly compete with Ding Yi, but his father has a problem.


    Of course, it''s very polite to call the principal because he recently donated 100 million yuan.


    But when it comes to dormitory renovation, the headmaster is stunned.


    "Well, Mr. Wen, according to the regulations of the school, students can''t transform the dormitory, let alone install air conditioning alone."


    "No, but Wentao said that someone in your school has already done this. They have also taken photos and sent them to me. If you don''t believe me, I will send them to you to have a look."


    "Oh, the one you said is different." The principal''s name is Xia Zhongming, a middle-aged man in his forties. Hearing this, he said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the difference? Why can he pretend, but my son can''t. principal Xia, I donated 100 million dollars to your school. " Boss Wen is a little angry.


    "That Ding Yi is the third in the national college entrance examination. He was originally admitted by Beihua, but after our efforts, he agreed to come to Nanzhou to study."


    "He''s not in good health. He can''t be heated in summer and can''t get cold in winter. So after our school reported to the Ministry of education, the minister specially approved him to install air conditioning."


    "---" Ni, wenzecheng mouth a smoke, do you want to say so exaggerated, install an air conditioner also reported to the Ministry of education.


    As he was about to say something more, the headmaster said, "that man''s parents also donated $1 billion to the Ministry of education."


    "---" Wen Zecheng''s mouth and eyes began to smoke together.


    Third in the country, he condescended to study in Nanzhou.


    My family donated 1 billion US dollars to the Ministry of education.


    How can Wen Tao compare with him?


    Wenzecheng had nothing to say. After thinking about it, he hung up directly.


    Principal Xia put down his cell phone with a bitter smile.


    Not a word he said is true. Of course, Ding Yi is not ill, and he did not donate money to the Ministry of education. However, it was told by the presidential palace that he should say so.


    Otherwise, Wenze city will be renovated. Other rich and poor people will learn from each other, and the school dormitory will not be in disorder.


    Don''t mention it. As soon as these two reasons come out, Wen Zecheng can only hold his nose and stop talking.

 Chapter 587

    Ding Yi''s dormitory disturbance certainly caused a sensation among the freshmen, but something happened every day after the beginning of school. Soon this kind of thing will be forgotten, and some people will be joking when they hear it.


    In addition, after Ding Yi and Zhou Meili broke up that night, they had an appointment with Mao Xia and Ding Ding. But Ding Ding and Mao Xia have something to do. The three girls plan to eat later after discussing. Ding Yi still goes back to have a simple meal with Jiang Zhijie in the canteen.


    Six people go into the canteen together. There are many students in the canteen of Nuo University, and most of them are freshmen.


    Old managers are basically fooling around with their girlfriends. They don''t come back until they have a formal class.


    Freshmen just came in, no girlfriends, boyfriends, all single dogs, can only eat in the canteen.


    Zheng Dapeng and Jiang Zhijie take Ding Yi ''.


    Six people are walking past, suddenly behind a gust of wind like running over a person, a butt sit down.


    "I''m sorry, someone''s here." A new comer snatched their place and put the two books in two places, which was equivalent to occupying the whole table.


    "Oh, there are other places like this?" He Yangqi is very happy. He was beaten by Ding Yi today. Although Ding Yi kept his hand and didn''t really smoke to death, he also lost face. He would still want to find a place to vent his anger.


    "Don''t compare." This classmate sneers: "refuse to accept, say with my elder brother later."


    "And the boss?" Zheng Dapeng also laughed, this school, also has the eldest than our family big cow?


    "What nonsense." Ding Yi puts the dish on the table and looks at five people with disdain.


    "If you watch too much TV, do you have to fight before you fight? Five to one, still so hard, give me a call. "


    Ding Yi''s words are like a fire lighting a bomb.


    He Yang directly backhand, bang, put the plate on the hand to the head.


    Zheng Dapeng followed him, and the man who kicked him fell to the ground.


    Jiang Zhijie was ready to move, but he put down the dish safely and rushed up.


    The crowd beat more and less, with the strength of one end.


    Another Zou Zheng soon joined in, but Xie Huan didn''t seem to have a fight, and his face was a little ugly: "boss, is it bad to fight in the canteen?"


    "You want to change quarters?" Ding Yi looks at him quietly.


    People who follow me, Ding Yi, must be like men.


    Now others rob your position you can endure, later rob your wife, do you also have to endure?


    Is that different? Boss, how can we compare position and wife.


    There is no big or small sin. A mistake is a mistake. If a mistake is made, he will be beaten. This is the eternal truth. We can''t connive at him just because of a small mistake.


    We let him down today. He is more and more daring and arrogant. He dares to grab a position today, and then he dares to grab a woman and money.


    If you beat him today, he will be punished. If you do this kind of thing in the future, he will think twice.


    In fact, Ding Yi and Xie Huan didn''t say so much, but they exchanged views with each other.


    We all understand what the other party wants to say.


    Does the boss seem to have a point?


    Xie Huan thought, "get out of the way," put down the dish and rushed up.


    Five people beat one, directly beat the person in the canteen, wailing, rolling.


    "Beat him out and get him out of the canteen. You must get out." Ding Yi said with a sneer: "let''s take a look at those who grab positions. If they do something wrong, what are the consequences."


    "Get out of here. Get out of here." He Yang kicks dead in the back. The kicker keeps rolling on the ground. He really rolls all the way out of the canteen.


    The whole canteen was dumbfounded.


    The freshmen were stunned one by one, but the old ones didn''t think so.


    How many planes will the freshmen do when they start school that year?


    Many people are ready to become famous on the first day of the new year.


    At that time, there was a big battle between the freshmen and the old students. At night, there were hundreds of people fighting on the playground.


    This is the eternal tradition of Nanzhou University. The freshmen are surprised, and the seniors are not surprised.


    "When we started school, there were four places fighting in the canteen at the same time, all in order to queue up and grab the position. Today, it''s nothing, pediatrics." There are old students showing off to the freshmen.


    "But I know that man." There is a new way.


    "Who? Who do you know? "


    "The one who was beaten was from Nanzhou No.2 Middle School. He was very famous in No.2 Middle School. He often played with gangsters in the same senior school. These freshmen beat him and had a good life in the future."


    "He said just now that he had a boss. I think these freshmen are going to have bad luck."


    "No matter how fierce it is, it''s a freshman. Do you know the four villains in our school? In a few days, you freshmen will know. "


    "I''ve heard that there are two local ones in Nanzhou, one in Liaoxi and one in Dongning."


    "It''s good to know. Find a support early, and no one will bully you at school."


    When people are talking on the side, he Yang and he Yang have already beat the man out of the canteen.


    Hahaha, the five people are in a good mood. They feel like they are having a good time with Ding Yi. As for whether the teacher will investigate, let''s see if Ding Yi has the ability to change it into this way in the dormitory, and we will know his energy.


    They made a few dishes and ate them around the table.


    After eating for less than ten minutes, a group of people suddenly came in.


    They are also five or six boys, each of whom is tall and big. At first sight, they are senior.


    There is also a woman in the middle, wearing a denim shirt with only two buttons on her chest. Her two peaks are plump and ready to appear. The short skirt below is the famous Chibi skirt, which perfectly presents a pair of long legs.


    As soon as the beauty appeared, it attracted the eyes of countless men and women in the canteen.


    "Look at it." Zou Zheng was so excited that he took out his mobile phone: "top ten beauties of the school, flower of the broadcasting department, Gao xianger."


    He opened the school forum, on which there were ten beauties, four villains, six CHILDES (young Masters), and twenty most famous people in the school.


    Ding Yi light looked at the eye, really long good, have Du Yi one level, but the temperament and skin is not a little bit bad.


    As soon as Du Yi took Lingyuan pill, he was going to become a Xuanshi. His temperament and skin were really a few blocks away from ordinary people.


    "No way." He Yang was very anxious because he saw the man with Gao Xiang''er in his arms, looking around. Soon, he brushed his eyes and saw them on the table.


    He is a native of Nanzhou. Before he entered the University, he often went to the forum of Nanzhou University during the summer vacation. He knew that one of the four villains was Liu Jiang. His younger brother was also in the school. His younger brother''s name was Liu Hai, and his girlfriend was Gao xianger.


    "The father of the Liu brothers is a high-level member of the Jinling society of the local god group, the evil forces." He Yang whispered in Ding Yi''s ear: "boss, don''t make a sound for a while. It''s none of your business to hit them just now


    "What''s special? Can the son of the leader of the club be admitted to the university?" Ding Yi is very depressed.


    "The two brothers were admitted to the police academy first, and then failed to pass the family examination, so they went to Nanzhou University and studied law." He Yangdao.


    What''s more, Liu''s cleverness tells his son to be a policeman or a lawyer.


    Two people are communicating, the other five or six sophomores have come.


    Liu Hai walks in the front with a cold face, and their eyes are always on Ding Yi''s table.


    Unexpectedly, someone in the middle of them passed them with the dishes they had just cooked, and they ran into him in the front of the bangs.


    That person should be a sophomore. His girlfriend waved to him from a distance, so he ran quickly with a dish. As a result, he didn''t notice that he hit bangs. He looked up and recognized bangs, and his face turned white: "sorry, sorry."


    Even the dishes on the ground are not dare to, even back.


    "Stop." Bang stopped him.


    The man''s body trembled: "Haige, I was not careful."


    "Do you know what waste is? If you don''t pick it up when you fall on the ground, do you have public health morality? " Liu Hai said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The man suddenly realized, quickly got up, picked up the dish on the ground, and put some dishes on the ground into the dish.


    When he got up, he wanted to go. He was grabbed by Liu Hai''s arm.


    "What''s the matter with Haige?" The man was so scared that he seemed to know how fierce the bangs were.


    "Don''t you eat the vegetables? Eat. " Liu Hai looks at the dish he picked up from the ground just now.


    The man turned red and looked back at his girlfriend.


    My girlfriend was too scared to make a sound.


    "What are you looking at? Do you want your girlfriend to eat?" Sexy hot Zhou Xiang''er pointed at him and scolded.


    "I eat, I eat." As soon as the man''s eyes closed, he put the picked one in his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha." Bang satisfied laugh: "roll." Push people away.


    Hiss, around many freshmen see, such as birds and beasts scattered, have scattered.


    Everyone just came up from high school. There are so fierce people in high school.


    It''s more exaggerated than in the movie.


    Don''t even think about it. This banger is crazy at school.

 Chapter 588

    Liu Hai shows his power with Lao Sheng, which is equivalent to demonstrating to Ding Yi and them. Then he slowly comes over and stops until Ding Yi''s table. He stares at Ding Yi and them fiercely.


    Ding Yi sits in the same place eating fish and doesn''t look up at all.


    He Yang took the lead to stand up, and then Jiang Zhijie and others stood up one by one.


    Ding Yi''s mind swept them. Except he Yang, the other four of them were a little scared. Xie Huan, in particular, was shaking.


    Liu Hai, although they met for the first time, but with the momentum just now, we all know that he is not easy to provoke.


    Just now, everyone was five against one, so they were all strong. Now everyone on the opposite side is better than them. They are not afraid that it is false.


    How fierce is the bangs? It was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Later, they learned that Liu Hai didn''t beat people very much in school. He was afraid that he would be expelled if he was caught, but you offended him, unless you never leave school.


    There was once a handsome boy from the school basketball team who robbed his girlfriend, that is, Pao gaoxiang''er. He was quiet on the surface. One day, the man went to the street to play. As a result, he was seriously injured by a car and then dropped out of school completely. I heard that he is still in the hospital.


    After this incident came out, few people in the school dared to provoke the Liu brothers.


    Even the other three villains try not to conflict with each other.


    Now the famous bangs are standing in front of them. Do you think they will not be afraid.


    What''s more, Liu Hai is so ferocious that he is not even the four villains. So what can his brother Liu Jiang be?


    "The new one." At this time, Liu Hai asked he Yang with a smile.


    "Hi, brother." Zheng Dapeng is also a little afraid. He likes to be a bad guy and wants to help Ding Yi solve the problem: "it was someone who robbed our position just now that we started. We didn''t hit people intentionally. I''ll apologize to you first."


    He Yang dissatisfied look back at him, how can you so counsellor?


    "It''s OK. The kids are not sensible. You should teach them a lesson." Liu Hai is smiling. He looks at Ding Yi. Ding Yi has been eating all the time, but he doesn''t stand up. He thinks he doesn''t exist.


    "This is the head of your dormitory?" He''s asking Ding Yi, are you so good at pretending that I''m still eating in front of you?


    "He Yang, come here." Ding Yi then raised his head to greet He Yang.


    He Yang turns around and walks up to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi put the mobile phone on the table and nodded with his hand.


    He Yang stooped to have a look.


    Ding Yi wrote a few words on it: "go up and smoke him, first smoke his face, then kick his crotch."


    "Then slap the woman on the side and kick the red haired crotch on the left."


    "---" He Yang''s eyes gaped.


    After Ding Yi told him to watch it, he picked up his mobile phone and continued to write: "you should be able to knock down three today and beat them back. I will teach you to fight so that you can fight ten next year."


    Hiss, he Yang''s face is white.


    If someone says that to him, he thinks he''s insane.


    However, he has played against Ding Yi and knows that Ding Yi can play well.


    Especially when Ding Yi transformed his dormitory, he had that temperament. When others called him Mr. Ding, he knew that Ding Yi was not an ordinary person.


    Whether it can develop or not depends on today.


    "Don''t worry, boss." He Yang nodded heavily, stood up and went to the bangs.


    "First face, then crotch, then woman''s face, then red hair crotch." He Yang''s heart read silently over and over again.


    Other people don''t know what they said. Liu Hai saw that Ding Yi asked him to come over, so he wanted him to beg for mercy.


    "He Yang." Jiang Zhijie looked at He Yang nervously.


    He Yang silently read over and over again in his heart, with a smile on the surface: "Haige, our boss said that we were wrong just now --" as soon as this remark came out, all the new and old students around the theatre nodded secretly. These people are not stupid, they know they are wrong, but it may be too late.


    Jiang Zhijie, Xie Huan, Zou Zheng and so on were slightly relieved when they heard this, but they did not dare to fight.


    "Cut, counsellor." Gao Xiang''er, a sexy girl, disdains her face and spits out three words.


    Liu Hai squints and admits his mistake? Hit my people, just a few words----


    "Ba" suddenly in front of a black, a burst of hot pain on the face.


    Without waiting for his reaction, bang, he Yang kicked him in the crotch.


    "Ah" bangs cover crotch scream squatting on the ground, the whole person pain into a ball, straight rolled eyes.


    This sudden change shocked everyone in the audience.


    Gao Xiang''er looks at He Yang inconceivably and is about to scream out.


    See he Yang a ferocious smile, a lunge up, Ba, another slap in the face.


    "Ah" Gao Xiang''er covers his face and sits on the ground.


    Wow, there''s an exclamation all around.


    Gao Xiang''er''s short skirt is already short. Sitting on the floor, she immediately shows the scenery in her skirt. It''s actually a small black lace triangle.


    "I love grass." At this time, the four senior students who came with Liu Hailai reacted.


    Among them, the one who is closest to He Yang has dyed his red hair and is about to rush up to do He Yang.


    He Yang remembers Ding Yi''s words. Without saying a word, he kicks them.


    But with a lesson from the past, the boy has been on guard. Seeing he Yang''s kicking posture, he is ready to give way to the side.


    But at this time, Ding Yi, who has been sitting all the time, with his right hand on the table, points to a play in the air.


    It''s like the magic power of martial arts novels.


    Whoosh, an invisible strong wind that no one can see and lightning away.


    As soon as the boy wanted to move, he felt numb and stopped.


    Bang, he Yang kicked under his crotch accurately.


    "Ah" the boy squatted down with his crotch, just like bangs.


    "Fight." Jiang Zhijie also responded at this time and rushed up with a loud shout.


    Zheng Dapeng and Zou Zheng did not hesitate any more, but followed suit.


    He Yang put two of them together and fought with the third one.


    There are still two boys on the opposite side, but there are more people on Ding Yi''s side now.


    And I don''t know whether to learn from He Yang or not. Zheng Dapeng saw the opportunity to prepare. Bang, he kicked under one of the crotch.


    "Ah." You bastards fight like this.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three people were turned over.


    All three were kicked out of their grandchildren. This kind of playing method was unheard of and shocked the whole court.


    What''s more, he Yang slapped Gao Xiang''er on the face of the top ten beauties in the school just now, and almost stunned all the men.


    What did you do to such a beautiful woman?


    At this time, the situation is clear.


    There were five men and one woman on the opposite side, but they were knocked down two and beaten up one by surprise. Now they beat two out of five, which is no different from that just now. They got the upper hand. After a few scuffles, they killed the only two.


    He Yang stamped his foot on one of the men''s faces, knocked him to the ground and stood up panting, his face full of ecstasy.


    Today, he worked three times and successfully completed the task given by the boss. Of course, he was excited.


    "Ah - ah." Bangs holding the next scream for a while, the head pain sweat out.


    Because he Yang was a little nervous, his foot was very hard, and he was almost exploded.


    "You sons of bitches --" Liu Hai couldn''t say clearly.


    At this time, Ding Yi finally stood up.


    They vomited a lot of bones and fish spines on the table, all of which were the leftovers of five people.


    He picked up what bone, fish sting, grabbed a full hand, went to the bangs in front.


    "You --" bangs see the soul flying out of the sky, and can''t get up.


    ¡°SB¡£¡± Ding Yi said, putting the vegetable residue on his hand directly into his mouth: "you like to make people eat the food on the ground. You can eat it yourself, eat it, eat it."


    My mouth is full of bangs.


    Liu Hai wanted to struggle, but he was completely out of control in front of Ding Yi. His mouth was pinched and opened, which made him face full of mouth.


    "Vomit" he is painful and vomit, pain.


    What''s more humiliating is that he is a celebrity in the school, but he was bullied by six freshmen today.


    But that''s not the end. Our brother Yi''s style is more than that.


    Gao Xiang''er sat on the ground with his face covered.


    Ding Yi looks back at the table, looks at He Yang, and then walks to Gao xianger.


    He Yang immediately understood and trotted over to bring a plate of leftovers on the table.


    Ding Yi takes Gao Xiang''er in front of her, squats down and puts it on her ass.


    "What are you doing?" Gao Xiang''er looks at him in horror, and at the same time looks up, hoping to see some teachers and counselors come to help him.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. Either eat this or I''ll cut you in the face." Ding Yi said, brushing, and a knife appeared in his hand.


    "Hiss" Gao Xiang''er''s face turns white. I can''t believe Ding Yi is using a knife in the canteen.


    "Ten."


    "Nine."


    "Eight."


    Ding Yi starts to count quickly.


    Either eat it or get a cut.


    Gao xianger cried.


    She doesn''t believe that Ding Yi dares to do this in school, but her face is really important. She doesn''t dare to try and gamble.


    "No, I beg you not to --" Gao xianger was just fierce, and now he was completely scared into a lamb.


    "Seven, six, five." Ding Yi''s face is getting colder and colder, and his eyes are full of cold light.


    "Wow!" Gao Xiang''er starts to cry, but she thinks that time is running out. Looking at Ding Yi''s fierce face, she is too scared to wait any longer. She picks up the plate and puts the food in her mouth.


    Everyone around was dumbfounded.


    No one could have imagined that Ding Yi forced the goddess of countless people in the school to eat other people''s leftovers in the canteen.


    You still have the idea of taking pity on flowers and jade.


    "Oh, counsellor." Ding Yi saw that she had eaten it. He laughed and fought back with what she had just laughed at He Yang.


    "Go." Ding Yi gets up, waves his hand, and the five younger brothers follow him and walk out of the canteen.


    "Wow!" Gao Xiang''er threw away the plate and ran up crying.


    When he got to the gate of the canteen, Ding Yi stopped and looked back at the canteen.


    A lot of people are watching them.


    Ding Yi looked at the bangs lying on the ground with disdain: "four villains? Cut -- "and then turned to go, the expression on that face, as if to tell others, don''t tell me the villain.


    Who are the villains?


    I, Ding Yi, am the biggest villain.

 Chapter 589

    There was no sound in the canteen. As soon as Ding Yi and his family left, someone immediately called out: "the offer is open. The offer is open. It''s one to three. I''ll bet those freshmen that their hands or legs are broken."


    "Is there a time limit?"


    "Lao Niu, I''ll lay a thousand dollars on them to break their hands."


    "I''ll see you in a week at the most."


    "Wager, wager, buy and leave. It''s time to lose. It''s time to come back."


    "One to three is too little. If one to ten, I want to have a new life."


    Many senior students get together one after another to discuss whose bet to make.


    Freshmen are stunned, some people look at the strength of the small curly hair, not only ask the people on the side.


    "And who is it that makes people bet? It''s a good look Is it not enough to open in the canteen?


    "You don''t know that man? Didn''t the school forum go up? That''s Peng Kun, a sophomore in the philosophy department, nicknamed Lao Niu. He is known as "people love each other and flowers bloom when they see each other. He is famous for cutting off hundreds of people, picking up countless girls and never failing. He is one of the six CHILDES, the governor of Sujing Province."


    "Hiss, this bull is better than that." All the new students looked at Peng Kun with admiration.


    Not to mention the identity of the governor of Sujing Province, a hundred people have been killed and countless women have been picked up, which has already been worshipped.


    "What''s this? There''s a senior who''s going to cut 500 people. I heard that he''s going to continue to be a graduate student or a doctoral student. He''s going to cut a thousand people. He''s going to kill Nanzhou beauty."


    "Five hundred? I don''t like grass The freshmen almost knelt down and drooled.


    "Young people, don''t worry. There are 38000 students in Nanzhou University, 58% of whom are girls. As long as you have the ability, you can chop ten thousand people. Work hard, there will be bread and beauties." The seniors look like they are very advanced.


    "Five hundred?" Ding Yi is not far away at this time, and his mind is also paying attention to it. When he hears the number, his mouth is pumping.


    Laozi is also a bully in Dongning. Xiaoyulang in Huazhong is not even as good as others?


    High school and University, really can''t compare.


    Ding Yi is not only a little fascinated.


    At this time, not only he is thinking about beautiful women, but also everyone in the dormitory is thinking about beautiful women.


    "He Yang, what did you do just now? Gao Xiang''er, the top ten beauties in the school." Zou Zheng is still thinking about Gao xianger, the beautiful leg.


    When he Yang said something, I didn''t want to fight. The boss said, "what''s wrong with women? Can''t women fight? Gao xianger is not a good product. " That''s what he had to say.


    "Gao Xiang''er ranks eighth among the top ten beauties in the school. Today she is bullied like this. Tomorrow she will make headlines. Countless men in the school want to kill you two." Xie Huan said with a bitter smile.


    Jiang Zhijie looks honest and honest in the afternoon. He is already picking up his mobile phone: "what are the top ten beauties? Let me have a look." A face full of coquettishness.


    They followed Ding Yi to go shopping outside the school, chatting while walking.


    He Yang saw that Ding Yi was silent and thought he was worried: "boss, I know a local gangster. Do you want to ask someone to say hello to Liu Jiang?"


    He Yangbi is also a native of Nanzhou. People in Nanzhou can drag others along and find more relationships. They can always find acquaintances.


    Ding Yi wanted to say that he didn''t have to. But he Yang still had a sense of superiority in his mind. He had to go to university in his hometown. Most of the Nanzhou people in the University felt superior. This is the experience of universities all over the country.


    People who go to local universities always feel superior to others.


    "Well, you can try to contact us, we can lose some money." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    He Yang nodded again and again, but he was a local. Knowing that Jinling would still be very influential, he immediately began to make a phone call.


    He Yang walks in the back, looking for people by phone.


    In front of Jiang Zhijie, they are together to see the top ten school flowers.


    "How can I change people? I didn''t have her yesterday." Zou Zheng took the lead in shouting.


    "Du Yiyi, freshmen, so many freshmen have entered the list so soon."


    "Listen to the old driver, before at least a month or so will have new students into the list, this is the first day ah." Xie Huan was also surprised.


    "Ah, let me see." Ding Yi hears the name of Du Yiyi and looks at it.


    There is a top post on the forum of Nanzhou University.


    "Top ten flowers of Nanzhou University"


    After you open it, you can start from the tenth place, including your department, class, age, photos, and even the three girths and family situation.


    Eighth, Du Yiyi, from the Department of Biological Sciences, "has a cold temperament, long legs, baby like skin, and looks like an ancient princess." This is a brief introduction in the post, followed by two photos.


    The photos should have been taken secretly. They were all taken by Duyi when he was shopping in the school shop.


    Is she as cold as frost? Ding Yi wants to laugh.


    Because it''s a freshman, the news of Du Yi Yi is still relatively small, and even the information of that place has not been found.


    At this time, they found that Gao xianger, who originally ranked eighth, was pushed to the tenth place and almost fell out of the top ten.


    "Gao xianger was pushed to the tenth place. Is there anyone else in front of him?"


    "Mao Xia, another freshman." People are excited to see more open maoxia.


    No. 7, earth and space science major, Mao Xia, "Petite posture, beautiful face --" I don''t know who gave me a little text introduction and two photos.


    "Wow, we are blessed this year. Freshmen also have such excellent products. It''s better to start first." Zheng Dapeng grinds his fist excitedly.


    "Dapeng, if you are in a hurry, let the boss choose one first."


    "The eldest brother can be a schoolgirl. Among the top ten schoolgirls, quite a few have no boyfriends." Zheng Dapeng said with a smile.


    Ding Yi was a little depressed at this time. Yiyi and maoxia in my family were only seven or eight. What about the most beautiful Ding Ding?


    After Ding Ding''s birthmark is removed, it''s absolutely that Du Yiyi and Mao Xia''s birthmark are exploded. I don''t know why they are not listed. It''s estimated that no one has paid attention to it or uploaded it.


    Several bitches are looking at the forum and talking about beautiful women. They think that Ding Yi will give them 10000 yuan a month to pick up girls. The more they think about it, the broader their future will be.


    By this time, they had walked out of the school, looking for a taxi and chatting.


    He Yang made almost seven or eight phone calls all the way. At this time, he came over with a gloomy face: "boss, please."


    "What''s the matter? Will the other party not give up? " Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "I found an uncle, an inspector of the police station. After saying hello, they said they could solve it. They told six of us to kneel at the door of the canteen for an hour, and that would be OK."


    "I love grass." Jiang Zhijie almost jumped up when he heard this. I would never do such a thing. The freshmen knelt down in the canteen. After four years, they even raised their heads. No one would want to be a girl.


    They will never do such things that endanger their own happiness.


    "If we don''t kneel, we''ll break one of our hands." He Yang gritted his teeth: "I didn''t expect that they were so cruel. Let''s go and tell the teacher."


    "Is it useful? Your uncle doesn''t give the police face. Is it useful for you to find a teacher? " Ding Yi asked.


    "Yes, these animals can do everything." He Yang was angry and afraid. For a moment, he regretted listening to Ding Yi''s words. He started in the canteen just now.


    Ding Yi can fight a little, but in modern society, it''s useless to fight. When they get out of school, they find some gangsters. There are so many people that Ding Yi can''t fight. Besides, what if they use a knife or a gun?


    Ding Yi can tell from his expression that he is afraid. It''s not his fault. He Yangcai is 18 or 9 years old. He just entered the University. He fought on impulse before and would be afraid afterwards.


    Now he should understand that the local people in South Zhou also have problems that can not be solved. The world can solve problems or fight. Whoever can win the battle has the final say.


    Ding Yi reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "what''s the panic? A dormitory, can I hurt you? I dare to ask you to fight, and this kind of thing can be solved. Jinling is not the only one in the world. "


    I don''t know why, he Yang, when they look at Ding Yi, they feel that Ding Yi has a kind of convincing charm and nod at the same time.


    In fact, it''s not that Ding Yi has a lot of charisma that can be trusted, but that he works a new magic power at this time, which makes people feel the same trust after seeing it.


    These five people don''t know him very well. Ding Yi needs them to trust him.


    Only trust can be a perfect partner.


    At the same time when they go shopping on the street, in the Infirmary of the University, Liu Hai and others share the same room. He is talking to people with his mobile phone.


    "Is it wrong to let them kneel in the canteen for an hour? My grandson was almost kicked out. " Liu Hai said angrily.


    At the other end of the phone is his brother, twin brother, Liu Jiang, who is also a sophomore.


    "What else do you want? There are also Nanzhou people on the other side. If you ask an inspector to say hello, you should always give them some face. "


    "They are freshmen. If you think about freshmen kneeling for an hour in front of so many people in the canteen, how can they raise their heads in school after that? They are more angry than you beat them."


    "Yes, the inspector is great." Bang roared: "they even made me a girl."


    "Let''s make them women. In the future, you can make them women and see who they can make. Who can you make you?" Liu Jiang said with a smile: "can this relieve Qi?"


    "Yes." Bang hung up the phone.


    "Brother Hai, what does brother Jiang say?" The boys came up one by one and asked.


    "Keep an eye on them. I want to pick up their girls."


    "Haige is wise, Haige is powerful."


    "We''re going to pick up their girls and let them have no girls to pick up, hahaha."

 Chapter 590

    Ding Yi takes five big men to Jinying International Shopping Center in Nanzhou.


    Sujing province can buy any international brand here. Even he Yang, a local, seldom comes here.


    However, with Ding Yi leading the team today, six people are naturally not afraid. We can see Ding Yi''s great efforts in dormitory renovation, but now we are looking forward to it.


    As soon as they entered, they saw all kinds of cosmetics brands, all of which were international and domestic brands. The fragrance came to their faces. What was more striking was the salesmen selling cosmetics, who were charming and absolutely beautiful.


    "Jinying''s beautiful women are very famous, especially those who sell cosmetics." He Yang said with a smile and introduced himself to the public.


    "It''s a pity I don''t have a girlfriend now." Zheng Dapeng said.


    "I have to hurry up. I can''t waste the boss''s 10000 yuan." Xie Huandao.


    "I go, a lipstick is more than 300, a bottle of perfume more than 1000, boss, in order not to give the 112 dormitory a collective disgrace, I strongly urge to increase the cost of pickup girls." Zou Zheng is very shameless.


    Ding Yi''s mind swept away. Is this him? The things here are really expensive. A bag can be as few as several thousand, and it''s more than one hundred and twenty thousand.


    "Yes." Ding Yi is very heroic.


    His money is already inexhaustible. In other words, it''s better to leave an unforgettable university for those who are destined to know him in the University for a few years.


    Maybe after college, they will never see each other again.


    Ding Yi is now in the stage of cultivating immortals. The most important thing in cultivating immortals is fate. Even if the University knows them, it also proves that they have a lot of fate.


    Ding Yi is such a group, five people all excitedly shout.


    "The eldest brother has been in charge for thousands of years, and the literati and the military officials have been unifying NANDA." He Yang keeps flattering and Ding Yi smiles¡° Boss, can I ask how much more? " As the financial manager, Jiang Zhijie is more concerned about how much he has approved.


    Ding Yi deliberately stopped, then looked at the crowd and said solemnly, "for the sake of your fierce fight just now, I announce that from this month, I will get a five fold pay rise and 50000 dollars for each person to pick up girls."


    "Wow, boss, I love you so much." Xie Huan rushed up to hold Ding Yi and kiss him. He scared Ding Yi to death and pushed him away.


    He Yang is a bit confused, the eldest is the illegitimate son of the rich? No one goes to college like this?


    To be honest, even the son of the richest man in China has never been in college like this? He Yang really can''t figure it out.


    But it doesn''t matter if you can''t figure it out. The key is to have money to spend.


    With Ding Yi''s salary increase, the fear and uneasiness of fighting just now almost disappeared in an instant.


    Therefore, money and beauty are sometimes the greatest courage of human beings.


    "Don''t make a noise, I''ll say it again." Ding Yi said at this time: "today''s purchase is my treat. If you want anything, start harping."


    "Harpy." The crowd yelled, and the passers-by looked sideways.


    The first thing they did when they came in was to buy clothes and shoes, of course. Ding Yi almost threw all the things they brought into the school, so they left a suit on them.


    At this time, he Yang had experience. First, he bought an alligator belt from below, which was not expensive. It was three thousand one.


    Five for each.


    It''s a mistake to use money instead of money.


    Anyway, we all know that our boss has money.


    After buying the belt, I''m ready to go upstairs.


    At this time, someone on the side called out: "He Yang."


    As soon as he Yang and everyone looked back, they saw that two young men and women were like college students.


    Among them, the man is smiling at He Yang and embracing the woman on the side.


    The woman''s appearance is pretty good. She''s petite and pretty. It''s like a little bird depending on others. She''s afraid of this man.


    The man is also a little handsome, but he is not so strong, but he has a famous brand, and he looks like a rich young man.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve heard that you''ve been admitted to Nanzhou University. What''s your major?" The man said with a smile.


    He Yang looks at the woman with a red face, but the woman''s eyes look away. As soon as people look at the expression, they know that there is a problem between the three people. He Yang''s face seems to be written with the word shame.


    "Archaeology." He Yang forbeared to report two words.


    "Archaeology?" At this time, the woman finally spoke, a look of disdain: "He Yang, I don''t say you, you''ve been like this all your life, ha ha."


    "Ha ha, archaeology is not bad. If it matters, you can go to the museum in the future." The man laughed.


    "Your classmate." Jiang Zhijie asked.


    "Well." He Yang nodded: "let''s go." Obviously I don''t want to talk about it any more.


    "He Yang." The man stopped him with a smile: "we are all old classmates. When we need money, let''s say it."


    Then he turned away with pride, and deliberately pinched the girl''s butt.


    "I hate it." The girl said with a smile.


    He Yangqi''s face and neck are red.


    "What''s the situation? What do these dogs and men do? " Zou Zheng also refused.


    "They were all my former classmates, and the girl was my former girlfriend."


    They used to be high school classmates. The girl used to be He Yang. His girlfriend was Xiao He. The man had a good relationship with him at that time. Then he often asked him to play with him. In fact, he wanted to play with his girlfriend. The man had some money in his family and was generous. After several times, his girlfriend began to change her mind.


    In the end, I just lost him.


    Cao, the scum man and the scum woman are filled with righteous indignation and look at Ding Yi one after another.


    Needless to say, Ding Yi knows what these people want to do.


    "He Yang, when you fight, you don''t have such advice. What are you afraid of, Zhijie? Give him the bank card. You know the password, six sixes."


    "Do you hear me? The boss gave you all his cards. I''ll kill them today." The crowd was furious.


    "Today, the boss takes you to pretend to force you to fly."


    Next to the belt is the bag. It''s a second-line brand, MK of M country.


    At this time, the two men and women were looking at their bags. They were admitted to Nanzhou University and went shopping today.


    After choosing for a while, the man helped Xiao he buy a bag of more than 4000, which made Xiao he twist all the time.


    Then they went to the side of the watch and cosmetics shop. Ogami, qinlang, Qianguo and qianbaolong were also second and third tier brands. Little Holden could not move his eyes when he looked at those watch cabinets.


    When the man saw it, he knew that Xiao He wanted to watch, but there were thousands of small watches and tens of thousands of better ones. Is this kind of goods worth it?


    Think about it. She has been playing by herself for so long, and she can cooperate with all kinds of postures. Maybe she can develop it at night by taking this opportunity.


    "Come on, let''s see qinlang." The man thought, this is also a bit more appropriate, the public point, don''t buy too expensive.


    Xiaohe is very happy. He can''t kiss a man now.


    "Hello, I''d like to ask, do you have a patelli watch cabinet here?" Just at this time, a very discordant voice sounded behind them.


    As soon as they looked back, they saw he Yang holding his head high, with a very arrogant expression.


    "Belle?" You, you really can pretend than ah, men and Xiaohe looked at He Yang with disdain.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t have it here. It''s in Kidd square." The waiter grinned bitterly.


    "Jiang Shidan." He Yang asked again.


    "No, it''s only Kidd square."


    "Neither does Langer?" He Yang looks very disappointed.


    I''ll give you 200 points for such a match, and Jiang Zhijie and his friends will be all over the place.


    Ding Yi is also a spectator today. He doesn''t show off. He stands behind to see what foreign clothes he is forced to wear.


    "He Yang, what do you wear?" The man can''t stand it. His name is Gu Bosheng. He runs a restaurant in his family. There are several restaurants in Nanzhou. Of course, he knows that he is also carrying more than 100000 Lange, which is the lowest grade of Lange. He is used to force.


    But he didn''t expect that he Yang would pretend to be more than him. You can pretend to be more than him. What''s the meaning of being behind me? Want to get your girlfriend back? I''m going to open her chrysanthemum tonight, believe it or not.


    So he decided to buy a watch to coax Xiaohe.


    "Lao Gu, it reminds me that this is Lange in your hand, or more than a million." "I also want to buy one recently," He Yang asked


    "You." Gu Bosheng''s is only over 100000, which belongs to the lowest level of Langley. He Yang''s remark made him blush.


    "It''s said that there''s no more here, boss. It''s better to do something else." On the side, Zou Zheng quickly asked: "baobai, do you have Baoji?"


    "Yes, there are, upstairs." The waiters were stunned by the bluff. Looking at their tone, I don''t know what the rich second generation is.


    "Come on, upstairs. What''s the point of these cheap watches?" With a big wave of Zheng Dapeng''s hand, everyone went upstairs directly.


    "Low end watch?" Gu Bosheng''s face seemed to be slapped with a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Laozi sees how you pretend to be better than others. He leads Xiaohe to follow the crowd.

 Chapter 591

    Baobai, Baoji, one is Swiss, the other is French. The two stores are together.


    The most suitable price for the former is more than 60000 yuan, and the most expensive is more than 7.4 million yuan.


    The latter is more than 70000, and the most expensive is more than 6 million.


    On the way, six people were talking about buying that one, because this time it was a real one, not just for the sake of matching, so they discussed it and decided to buy baobai, which must be famous for Swiss watchmaking.


    Looking at their discussion, they are still studying the movement of the watch. Gu Bosheng keeps laughing all the way behind.


    Install, you he of give me install, have seed to always install.


    "Why, Lao Gu, are you coming upstairs?" He Yang then asked back.


    "I''ll buy a watch for Xiao He." Gu Bosheng also smiles.


    Xiaohe looks at Gu Bosheng affectionately. His eyes are full of spring.


    "We''re going to buy baobai, can we take care of you?" He Yang asked with a smile.


    You? You can''t. can a man say no? Gu Bosheng gave birth to smoke, gritted his teeth and said, "you can do it, I can do it."


    This means that I will buy whatever you buy today. If you have seed, you can buy it.


    He and he Yang are high school classmates. What''s the situation of He Yang''s family?


    Classmates help him? Will freshmen buy tens of thousands of watches for their classmates? There''s no such thing in the world.


    So he''s not afraid at all.


    A group of people rushed directly into the baobai store, startled the salesperson, and suddenly so many people came in.


    Once again, they all look like students, and suddenly they are a little boring.


    However, the watchmakers are usually very insightful. After a while, we can see that so many people are divided into two groups. One of them is a man with Lange on his hand, and the other is a woman with MK bag on her hand.


    Well, this should be the main guest.


    "Two bosses, do you want to buy Women''s watches? We just have a new batch of new products. Do you want to have a look?" There is a beautiful salesperson warmly welcome.


    "Show me." Gu Bosheng complacent way, at the same time looked at He Yang, as if to tell him, see, who is the dragon, who is the snake, the salesperson can see.


    "Do you have any discount on baobai?" At this time, he Yang asked another salesman. He would save Ding Yi''s money if he could.


    That salesperson is indifferent, looked at him one eye: "treasure analysis does not discount." The tone is very strong.


    In fact, baobai gives a 20% to 10% discount, but none of her six men, he Yang, seems to buy a watch, so she refuses.


    "Well, I like those that don''t have a discount. They don''t have good products." Ding Yi said on the side.


    "---" the salesperson is half angry. You don''t have good goods at a discount. Who doesn''t discount famous watches.


    At this time, a third salesperson came over, looking like a new man, with a smile on his face: "how are you, look at your watch."


    "Good girl." Zou Zheng blinked.


    "My colleagues are joking. We are engaged in activities now. The one here is 10% off and the one over there is 20% off. Come and have a look. It''s ok if you don''t buy it."


    "Small." Some people call this salesman, that is to say, there is no discount.


    Xiaoqiao answered the voice and walked over with a blank face: "what''s the matter, elder sister?"


    "The day after you went to work, I''m going to teach you." That person''s voice is not small, a little deliberately said to others like: "we do this business, selling luxury goods. Do you know what that means? Not everyone can afford it. Many people just come in and have a look. If they want to become a professional salesperson, the first thing is to learn to look at people. From the customers who come in, we can see if they are potential customers. "


    "As soon as some people come in, you know that they are watch watchers, not watch buyers, so don''t waste time."


    "Oh, I see." Xiaoxiaoxiaoxiao: "anyway, there are no customers now. It''s OK."


    If you don''t listen to me, I''ll leave it to you. The girl looks at Xiaoqiao coldly. You''ll be tired to death when you do things like this. How many guests come in every day? Some of them are real buyers.


    Xiaoxiao comes back. Ding Yi and his six friends are looking at their watches in front of the 20% off cabinet.


    20% discount is generally gold watch or something, that is, more than a few hundred thousand more expensive, but also older or outdated products.


    "It''s OK. If you like that one, tell me you can try it on." Small and gentle way.


    "It''s ok if you don''t buy it." He Yang said on purpose.


    I knew that the salesperson looked at him contemptuously.


    "It''s OK. A lot of people try it on our side, and then go abroad to buy it. It''s really suitable for foreign countries, but it''s not convenient at home." Xiaoxiaodao.


    "What do you say about selling watches here?" Then Ding Yi asked.


    "What do you mean?" I don''t understand.


    "I mean, there''s a commission for selling watches. You sell them, you carry them, or we sell them, we all carry them together." Ding Yi asked clearly.


    In some places, we sell together. No matter who sells, everyone has a commission. In some places, Whoever sells has a commission.


    "Whoever we sell gets a commission." Xiaoqiao said with a smile, "you buy it in my hand. I have a commission."


    "What are you waiting for? Buy it." He Yang yelled.


    "No more." Ding Yi shakes his head.


    "Ah." He YangZheng was so excited that he suddenly felt as if he had been poured a basin of cold water.


    Said to take me to pretend than, take me to fly?


    People are also inexplicable.


    Xiao Xiao''s face was a little embarrassed, but he was not angry.


    "Ha ha ha." Gu Bosheng Xiaohe, who had been watching them all the time, and the salesman in front of him all laughed.


    I know these college students are pretending to be forced.


    Everyone looks at Ding Yi. Ding Yi looks at He Yang with a smile.


    He Yang is dull first, slowly, suddenly seem to understand.


    There was an incredible expression on his face. A few seconds later, he took a deep breath.


    "No more." He Yang took out Ding Yi''s bank card from his pocket and patted it on the cupboard: "I''ll wrap it up. I''ll take all the watches in the shop."


    It''s true that with Lao Tzu''s momentum, Ding Yi nodded with a smile. Now he Yang is more proud. Right. That''s what the boss thinks. Ha ha ha.


    This is really a way to show me how to fly.


    "---" the scene was quiet.


    Everyone was scared to death.


    Zou Zheng and they also look at Ding Yi strangely. Boss, did he Yang say something wrong?


    But seeing Ding Yi smiling, it seems that he doesn''t care at all.


    A few salesmen are also stupid, because they have had this kind of thing before.


    Some boss bought shoes, because they didn''t look like famous brands, which made the salesperson despise them. As a result, he bought all the shoes in her shop.


    However, the shoes at most a few thousand a pair, all bought is not frightening, not as good as a watch in their shop.


    Now he Yang says that he wants to buy all the watches in their shop, which is really frightening.


    It is estimated that this is the largest order in the history of Jinying.


    Of course, there must be a premise. Smelly boy is not pretending to be a match, but he is serious.


    Is he serious?


    He Yang left his bank card in the cupboard. It doesn''t look like a fake.


    "You - your card --" Gu Bosheng was shocked at first, then pointed to Ding Yi''s card and laughed: "it''s not a black card. What are you going to do?"


    You think that''s an international black card you can use to buy an airplane.


    "You bastard, who said black card can buy a watch? Do you have no money? You need to use a credit card. I have plenty of cash, sb." He Yang directly scolded, and then patted the cabinet: "I said you sell or not."


    "Sell, sell." This will be reflected by Xiaoqiao. I''m ecstatic in my heart.


    All the watches in the shop were sold, and she sold them by herself. All of them were her Commission.


    "Wait a minute, our boss is in. I''m asking if you can get a discount." It''s nice to be a small man. Seeing that they bought all the watches at once, he kindly reminded them that they could lower the price again.


    "Whatever. Brush first, brush first." He Yang didn''t like it, waved, and then pointed to Gu Bosheng.


    Xiaohe is trying to bring a watch with her. He Yang points to her: "I want that one too. Now all the watches here are mine. They are not allowed to be sold."


    "All right." Xiao Xiao ran to her and asked shyly, "excuse me, don''t you want this watch?"


    "Who said I didn''t want it." Gu Bosheng was so angry that he clapped his case and said, "I don''t think we''ve all put them on. It''s not that I can''t afford to pay." His face turned green with anger.


    "When you buy something, you sell it to whoever pays first." At this time, a young man came out of the watch shop and said with a smile, "excuse me, would you please take off the bracelet?"


    "Who are you?" Gu Bosheng said angrily.


    "I''m the manager here. The boss has asked for everything. I''m sorry." It turned out that the shop owner had come. He had heard the news here, so he came out immediately.


    Joking, someone wants to pack a watch shop, which has never happened in the domestic or even international watch industry.


    Now don''t say Gu Bosheng didn''t pay. Even if he did, the boss would give him back. Never offend a big boss like He Yang for his sake.


    "Forget it, let''s look elsewhere." Xiaohe looks at He Yang with a very complicated look. She slowly takes off her watch and reluctantly puts it on the counter.


    Gu Bo''s angry teeth rattle. He is a little reluctant to buy such an expensive watch for Xiao He. But now, it''s not about money. It''s about chiguoguo hitting him in the face. He has been severely humiliated by a person he once looked down upon.


    "Boss, if there are so many tables packed, will there be any problems? Do you want to let irrelevant people give way?" Ding Yi said on purpose.


    "Yes, yes, close the door, close the door." The boss responded: "close the door today and count the watches."


    "Go away." Xie Huan fell into the well and scolded Gu Bosheng.


    "You, you." Gu Bo''s angry body trembles, but it''s useless. He is dragged away from the shop by Xiao He.

 Chapter 592

    He Yang can really relieve Qi.


    He yangjue was very happy to see the two men and women were driven out of the shop with shame and hatred.


    But when the boss was closing the door and counting the watches, he began to be a little scared again.


    "Boss, this is too big for us." He Yang saw that the whole watch industry was in action. The boss even borrowed a few salesmen from the next door and began to count the watches and calculate the price.


    The panic in my heart, I''m afraid it''s tens of millions smaller than that.


    "Don''t hurry." Ding Yi patted him, and his mind swept him. There were only five watches in stock in the store with more than one million in stock. There were more than 100 watches in total, which was not frightening.


    "The boss." Jiang Zhijie was a little embarrassed at this time: "we were just fighting with our friends and pretending to compare. If we don''t buy so many, we will buy six."


    He is honest and honest.


    Boss a pair of I know the appearance, straightforward smile: "nothing, six on six, ha ha, it doesn''t matter."


    "Jiang Zhijie." Ding Yi stopped him at this time, then looked at the five people and said sternly, "you are all adults. You should learn to be responsible for what you say and what you do. A man can''t keep his word. If he says it all, he must do it all."


    "Boss, take care of everything for a long time, just give me some discount."


    After Ding Yi''s words, not only five students fell in love with each other, but also the boss gave a thumbs up and his face was a big letter.


    It''s the first time that Ding Yi is so fierce.


    So soon the row of the watch began to get busy.


    Many of the watch lines of Golden Mile belong to the same company, namely Shengshi watch line.


    The boss borrowed a lot of salesmen from other watch shops, and it took him more than an hour to make baobai clear.


    A total of 173 watches, 103 for men and 70 for women.


    The total is 23.4 million yuan. After the boss gives a 20% discount, it is 18.7 million yuan.


    Finally, we take out the change and charge them 18 million yuan.


    When he Yang swipes the card, his hand still shakes a little.


    It''s the first time he''s paid so much for his age.


    Nearly 20 million, just for the last few minutes.


    Is this the biggest costume in the world?


    He wants to know that Ding Yi once dropped 10 million dollars from the air in xiangmen, and he knows that these costumes are like children.


    When the money is paid, all the watches are packed and all the invoice cards are ready. It''s already 7:30 p.m.


    Six people have already chosen one to wear on their hands, but there are also boxes of large and small piled on the ground, divided into men''s watch and women''s watch, put two piles.


    Six people are in a daze. How can we take back so many watches?


    Ding Yi certainly has storage space, but it''s not easy to use now.


    "Let''s do it first. We''ll send someone to pick it up later." Ding Yi thinks that even if you buy it, you can''t waste it. They can give it to fu man, Fu Miao and Liang duo.


    "OK, OK, I''ll give you a call. Call me before you come." The boss is very polite.


    Six people leave the shop with great prestige, and more than a dozen salesmen look at them with adoration.


    In particular, the salesman who despised them and thought they could not afford to buy would be blue faced. All the Commission belongs to Xiaoqiao. Xiaoqiao can get a soft hand with the Commission, which can''t be described as regret.


    And then they continued to buy clothes. That night, they had a good night, and everyone was full of plants.


    When everyone walked out of Jinying with several bags in their left and right hands, he Yang looked at Ding Yi solemnly: "boss, now I understand why women like shopping."


    "Yes, yes." The others nodded.


    "No way." Ding Yi asked.


    "I want to be a woman." He Yang said: "then marry the boss."


    "Go away." Ding Yi laughs and scolds.


    It''s nearly nine o''clock in the evening when people come back to the dormitory with big and small bags.


    Six people haven''t arrived at the gate of the dormitory, they see that many people have been blocked at their gate.


    "What''s the situation?" He Yang and others are inexplicable.


    "112''s back."


    "It''s coming, it''s coming."


    The group of people have called up, and then all kinds of surprised praise and admiration of the eyes.


    This is the first day, 112 dormitory not to say the school is famous, but is the boys dormitory building 2 has become famous.


    Most of them are from the same class. When they see them coming back, they rush in.


    "Who is Ding Yi?" We are not familiar with each other yet. They were asked.


    "Boss, someone''s looking for you." The crowd pushed slowly to the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Yi is also inexplicable.


    "Here you are." Someone handed Ding Yi a number, one by one with silver on his face.


    It turns out that when they were away just now, a girl from the school came to find Ding Yi. When she asked about Ding Yi''s absence, she left a phone call from the girl''s dormitory and asked Ding Yi to call when he came back.


    "That woman is so beautiful. Wow, the administrator he Bo was dazed and escorted us here."


    "That figure is really, tut tut."


    "I can play those legs for a year." A group of single dogs began to breed YY.


    Is it Ding Ding? Ding Yi thinks it''s Ding Ding. Then he thinks it''s impossible. Ding Ding''s character is impossible to find here alone.


    "Who, did you name it?"


    "I found it. I found it. It''s her." Someone handed me a mobile phone, which was on the school forum.


    "The top ten beauties in school have changed again."


    In the afternoon, Duyi, who was also ranked eighth, was pushed to the tenth place and almost fell out of the top ten.


    Ding Ding was finally in the top three in the evening, and now he is in the third place.


    Second only to Ding Ding is also a freshman named Qin Ke, ranking fourth, the beauty of Archaeology Department.


    Unfortunately, this beauty and Ding Yi are not in the same class.


    It is Qin Ke who comes to find Ding Yi.


    Now the popularity of the school forum is booming, with tens of thousands of people leaving messages and comments on it every day.


    Because there are so many new beauties this year, four of the top ten beauties have been squeezed in, accounting for less than half of the total. And according to the development in the past, there may still be beauties who have not been found out, and people will gradually squeeze in.


    "Can Qin come to me?" Ding Yi has a dull face. I don''t know him.


    "Wow, boss, you''re very powerful. You''re very secret. As soon as you come in, you''ll be the fourth beauty in the school." Zheng Dapeng and others cried one after another.


    "Are you sure it''s me?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "That is to say, we asked Ding Yi about the 112 dormitory. She knew that it was the dormitory. She spent a lot of money to rebuild the dormitory. It''s not wrong. It''s just for you." Next door dormitory this person is called Song Ci, the name is very interesting.


    He is now the acting monitor of Ding Yi''s class and is expected to become a regular in the future.


    Monitor song has not yet started school, but he has been convinced by Ding Yi. In the afternoon, he asked repeatedly whether they want anyone in dormitory 112.


    "OK, thank you." Ding Yi takes the note and goes back to the dormitory.


    "Wow, it''s just one night. With the sudden change of events, Gao xianger has been squeezed out of the top ten beauties. It seems that this year''s freshmen are in fierce competition, and their future is uncertain." Everyone is watching the school forum and commenting on beauties.


    "Don''t look, this level of beauty, can''t turn to us, only the boss can unify the country, put these women in the arms." Jiang Zhijie flatters.


    "Yes, let''s look at the top ten."


    "Don''t belittle yourself. When the hanging wire will attack, as long as we unite closely around the 112 dormitory with Ding Yi as the core and unswervingly follow the great goal of soaking all the beauties in the school --"


    "Forward --" the wolves roared, excited.


    At this time, most of the people in dormitory 112 were a little excited. Only He Yang seemed calm and had something to say to Ding Yi.


    "Go to bed early, he Yang. Come out with me." Ding Yi knows what he is thinking.


    He Yang is very happy. He immediately comes out from the top of the fart.


    "Boss, do you want to spread the Kung Fu of my ten enemies?" He asked cautiously.


    In fact, in his opinion, Ding Yi can fight three or five at most, and the ten man enemy is a bit exaggerated.


    "I want to pass you a hundred enemies, but I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to learn." Ding Yi smiles.


    "Hiss, a hundred enemies." He Yang Xindao, now no one, boss, we two, you don''t have to blow.


    Of course he didn''t believe it.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. He takes him out of the dormitory and quickly finds a deserted grove with his mind.


    The grove is full of dense trees, some as thick as the waist, some as thin as the arm.


    He Yang, look here. The space is a little small. There are trees everywhere. How can we practice fighting?


    "Boss? What are you doing here? " He Yang suddenly chrysanthemum a tight, boss is not have other hobbies? Otherwise, why is he so generous to us? If he wants to smash me with money and bribe my body, should I resist?


    "What do you think?" Ding Yi can tell from his expression that he is thinking wildly and slaps him on the head.


    "Hey, hey." He Yang laughed twice.


    "Do you feel pain when you take a belt during the day?" Ding Yi asked.


    "No pain, no pain, beating is scolding is love, boss that love for me." He Yang is very shameless.


    "Take off your coat." Ding Yi said.


    "Ah." He Yang was startled again, holding his chest in his hands.


    But after a while, looking at Ding Yi staring at him, he still didn''t dare to resist and took off his clothes honestly.


    Red spots and red marks are everywhere on his body. At first sight, he was beaten. Just now, when he was buying clothes, he found out that he didn''t care. He was completely captured by Ding Yi''s money attack.


    And he also understood that men and women could not resist the attack of money.


    "When I was smoking you just now, I got through 108 Primary Acupoints on your body, but there are more than 900 acupoints in the human body. If the Chinese martial arts masters can get through all of them from the inside out, they can break the void and achieve the divine realm."


    "You''re too old to practice martial arts. I''ll let you start from a Xuanshi, but whether you can become a Xuanshi and enter the divine power period depends on your own qualifications and opportunities."


    "---" He Yang was at a loss.


    At this time, Ding Yi reached out and patted a big tree with thick waist in front of him.


    After he Yang watched Ding Yi take back his hand, he waited for about two seconds. The whole tree suddenly smashed like dust. A large amount of dust fell from the top, and the ground was soon covered with a thick layer of dust.


    "I - grass." He Yang was as dumb as a chicken, and he was very rude.

 Chapter 593

    He stayed at the scene for more than five seconds and finally recovered.


    "Hallucinations, hallucinations." He stammered.


    "Do you want to see it again?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes."


    As soon as Ding Yi raised his hand, he threw his sword into the sky. A sword burst out and hit the tree in front of him.


    This is more obvious, straight through the thigh to make a big hole, completely through the hole.


    "Wow, six pulse sword?" He Yang can see clearly.


    His face showed a look of ecstasy. Without thinking about it, he plopped down and knelt down in front of Ding Yi: "master, please be worshipped by the disciples."


    "No, I don''t accept apprentices. I see you fight fiercely. If you have courage, I can teach you some skills. If you can become a Xuanshi, you can follow me in the future."


    "What is Xuanshi?" He Yang asked in a hurry.


    Ding Yi gave a brief introduction. He Yang was fascinated. Isn''t that Xiuxian? I went. I thought the eldest was a martial arts expert, but he was a better Xiuxian. What kind of Jinling club is just the dregs in the dregs.


    He Yang is so determined to Ding Yi that he can''t do it.


    "There are still many Chinese martial arts masters in the world. You just don''t meet them now. Try not to fight with them before you achieve your magic power."


    "Come on, get down." Ding Yi takes out his belt again.


    "Ah." He Yang''s eyes gaped.


    "What do you think?" Ding Yi said angrily: "I use the belt to pump your acupoints and continue to open the acupoint pulse for you. You haven''t practiced Kung Fu. If you are a master of Chinese martial arts, I can help you directly with my hand, but now you are an ordinary person. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. You need to use the belt."


    "Scare me. I thought you were going to sneak me, boss." He Yang thought, if I can really cultivate immortals, can I resist this rule.


    "But boss, you don''t need anything else. Why do you need a belt?" He Yang squatted down in tears.


    "I''ll shout later. When you feel pain, I''ll shout it out."


    "---" He Yang''s face is green.


    "A master of Chinese martial arts depends on his internal cultivation. If you don''t know kung fu, you have to shout and shake my stomach to drive my strength." Ding Yi can''t help it. The other party hasn''t practiced Kung Fu. He''s a man again. That''s the only way.


    If it''s his woman, he can massage acupoints one by one, which is more effective than this.


    Now let him in a man massage, he felt sick, can only find skin to bring out.


    "Boss, it''s easy to change --"


    "BAM." Ding Yi has already taken out a belt.


    It looks strong and loud, but besides the pain, he Yang also feels a sense of warmth. He really finds that he is different.


    "Ah - ah." He also very cooperate of call up, also don''t care whether this is in the school or not.


    One for each and the other for each. Soon they got into the situation.


    He Yang finally began to scream: "it''s really useful. I feel that my kung fu has greatly improved


    Ding Yi''s face is black.


    "Stop yelling." Ding Yi stops suddenly.


    "What''s the matter, boss? It''s really effective. It''s amazing. Smoke me." He Yang doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Ding Yi covers his face and wants to run.


    Two figures slowly appeared behind them.


    "Boss, go on, smoke me --" He Yang is still smiling.


    Looking back, two delicate figures stood behind them.


    One of the women held a book in one hand, covered her mouth in the other hand and looked at them in a daze. The other woman wore glasses and stroked them with her hand. She didn''t seem to believe what she saw.


    "Well." He Yang quickly put his clothes in front of his chest and stood up: "good sister, we are practicing kung fu, do you believe it?"


    "Psycho." The woman with the book blushed and looked at them strangely.


    "Are you mistaken?" Wearing glasses can''t reason to look at two people: "open a room will die, actually in school so, really abnormal."


    Said two hands holding hands, turned and ran.


    "Boss, I haven''t been wise all my life." He Yang wept bitterly.


    "I did it on purpose." Ding Yi light way, I know someone will come.


    "Why?" He Yang can''t believe it.


    "Let you concentrate on training in the future, don''t indulge in women."


    "---" He Yang is speechless.


    After the two women left, Ding Yi took out xuanjing Dan and let he Yang eat it.


    He also taught him a stake skill in traditional Chinese culture and let him stand in the woods.


    "Because I don''t know if you will become a Xuanshi, you are learning Chinese martial arts and cultivating immortals. Today, you stand until 12 o''clock and go back to bed. Don''t be lazy." Then Ding Yi left alone, regardless of him.


    It''s very hard to stand a stake. The first step for those who practice Chinese martial arts is to practice standing a stake. 90% of them can''t pass it because it''s too hard.


    It depends on whether one''s will is firm and whether one can persist.


    Ding Yi, this is also a test for him.


    After Ding Yi left, he Yang stood in front of the tree that Ding Yi had just broken. He stared at the hole and told himself that he would do the same thing as Ding Yi in the future.


    Ding Yi in the dormitory is to find he yang to cultivate, in addition to his good physique, courage, enough loyalty, but also hope to find a spokesman.


    To be honest, with his current strength and status, it''s really boring to bully those college students in school.


    The general will laugh to death if he knows.


    Before Ding Yi grew up, they all disdained to fight with him. That''s the truth.


    After leaving the woods, Ding Yi walks to the dormitory and makes a phone call.


    "Hello, 588 dormitory. Who can I speak to?" A woman''s voice came.


    "I''m Ding Yi. Is Qin in?"


    "You wait."


    After a while, another voice appeared on the phone, which was very cold, short and powerful.


    "Ding Yi, this is Qin Ke."


    "I heard you were looking for me?"


    "You''re there now." Qin Kedao.


    "I''m on the edge of building 4."


    "Wait for me. There is a river beside building 4. You wait for me by the river." Well, Qin Ke hung up.


    "---" I fork, Ding Yi is inexplicable, I am not familiar with you?


    But it looks good.


    When they are on the phone, Ding Yi''s mind has found 588 dormitories in countless girls'' dormitories.


    Qin Ke really deserves to be the fourth most beautiful woman, and there is no difference in the vision of the boys in the whole school.


    She is taller than Ding Ding, about 1.75 meters. She is very tall. Mao Xia is less than 1.7 meters, so she is left behind.


    The waist is thin, the leg is long, this is Qin Ke''s biggest merit, arranges behind Ding Ding, the estimate is the skin is not good Ding, the chest is not big Ding.


    When Ding Ding Ding was in high school, only Zeng Yi''s chest could match her.


    She is pretty, but why do you want me?


    Ding Yi waited by the river for a while. About ten minutes later, Qin Ke slowly appeared in front of him.


    Ding Yi is not tall either. Now it''s about 1.78 meters. Qin Ke comes out wearing high-heeled sandals and surpasses Ding Yi a little.


    Sister, this can be a model, Ding Yi quickly back, keep a distance, otherwise feel a bit embarrassing.


    "Hello, I''m Qin Ke." Qin Ke said that he handed over a book.


    This book looks familiar. Ding Yi takes a look at it and she takes it back.


    Ni? Ding Yi is going to curse her.


    Because it said: "the presidential palace special operation team, the head of the security team, member of Qin Ke."


    "Are you and Zhou Meili colleagues?" Ding Yi can see that Qin Ke has practiced Chinese martial arts. No wonder he has such a good figure. However, he can''t see Qin Ke''s realm without Qin Ke.


    "It''s not a group. She''s a group leader. I''m a member of three groups. We''re in a competitive relationship." Qin Ke said directly.


    "Er" Ding Yi seems to understand.


    "To be more clear, I used to be a disciple of Wudang sect. I''ve heard your name for a long time. Later, I joined the Security Bureau when I came home from my study and was transferred to the presidential palace special action team."


    "I''m mainly responsible for Huang Ruoxi''s personal security this time. She and I are roommates and classmates in your next class."


    "Huang Ruoxi doesn''t like having a man to protect him. I feel that I''m the only one who needs to protect him. Let me tell you that you can continue to carry out the task, but don''t disturb her normal life."


    "I said so much, do you understand?"


    "Yes, Ding Yi certainly understood. Zhou Meili''s group had competition with them. One group thought Qin might protect them, the other group was not at ease and asked Ding Yi for help. Huang Ruoxi obviously didn''t think Ding Yi was needed.


    Lao Tzu, is this thankless? Ding Yi is very depressed. You said earlier that Lao Tzu would not come. It''s amazing to go to Beihua University.


    "Just understand. We''d better not meet in the future, and you should not enter Huang Ruoxi''s ten meters. She doesn''t want to see you." Qin Ke turns around and disappears in front of Ding Yi.


    Listen to her tone, that Huang Ruoxi seems to dislike Ding Yi very much.


    When did I offend the president''s daughter? Ding Yi feels that something is wrong. Whoosh, shennian follows Qin Ke all the way to her dormitory.

 Chapter 594

    Qin Ke and Huang Ruoxi''s dormitory is a room for four people. At this time, all the people in the dormitory are there.


    Ding Yi didn''t know Huang Ruoxi had a dormitory with her when he was looking for her. He would follow her back and finally see all the people in the dormitory.


    Ding Yi looked at them one by one. There were two beauties in the dormitory. They were all over 80 points in appearance. They were all reading in their beds.


    The other is not a beautiful woman. She is about one meter five. Her face is round and fat. Her eyes are very small. She has only one eyelid and her mouth is very big. When Qin Ke entered the dormitory, she was holding a big cake and cramming it into her mouth.


    "This is the president''s daughter, Huang Ruoxi?" Ding Yi''s collapse is a little different from the photos, because people are uglier than the photos.


    And the real person is fatter than the photo. Look what time it is. It''s almost ten o''clock in the evening. She''s still eating dessert cake. It means to be fat to death.


    Ding Yi suddenly feels that this kind of woman no longer needs protection.


    Who would go to her unless she was blind?


    "But sister." Huang Ruoxi saw Qin Ke wave his hand: "do you want to eat?"


    She had two pieces beside her, but she didn''t give them to other people in the dormitory, so she asked Qin if she wanted to.


    "No, thank you." Qin Ke smiles and winks.


    Huang Ruoxi understood, and they went into the bathroom and locked the door.


    "I''ve met Ding Yi." Qin Ke whispered.


    "Well, what does the anti thief look like?" Huang Ruoxi''s first words are to make Ding Yi bleed.


    Anti thief? What do you call me? Anti thief? Where am I like a burglar? Do you think your father is the emperor? When he becomes the president for more than one year, he will be re elected. Ding Yi is half angry.


    "It looks very young, just like the legend, I don''t know if it''s really that powerful." Qin Ke''s face is full of expression. The little girl seems to want to join hands with Ding Yi.


    "My father said he was very powerful, even the general was subdued by him, but I think he is the second general." Huang Ruoxi''s way of hating.


    "Oh, why do you say that? Isn''t it said that he doesn''t have the right to be a general?" Qin Ke asked with a smile.


    "The general''s threat to the cabinet has nothing to do with the crime of sentencing the country. Why didn''t Ding Yi kill the general after he defeated him? If he is really a loyal minister, he will definitely kill the general. Now he has some ideas about not killing the general? " Huang Ruo wants to be ugly. He has a politician''s mind. He says: "in my opinion, he is also a traitor. If he keeps the general from killing, the imperial government needs Ding Yi to confess him as a God. Do you think he is a traitor, a traitor?"


    "---" treacherous Minister? Ding Yi''s mouth is drawn. Little girl, you''ve seen a lot of Qinggong opera. I''m sure you''ve done it before.


    "I don''t know about the top." Qin Ke shook his head: "however, we are all the people of the Chinese Empire, and now we are a legal society. I think everyone should abide by the laws of the state, the Constitution and the elected president. People like Ding Yi and general, who are self-supporting and arrogant, and whose personal authority is above the law, will never give in to him."


    "OK, but elder sister, you are a big loyal minister. I will recommend you to my father in the future. The Empire needs you now."


    Qin Ke said with a faint smile: "Ruoxi, if you have a good idea of loyalty and treachery, don''t talk about it when you get out of this dormitory. If you see Ding Yi, you should be polite on the surface and not offend him."


    "Hum." Huang Ruoxi was unconvinced.


    Ding Yi slowly takes back his mind and looks like a real princess. Does Huang Ruoxi really think he is a princess? I''ve seen more than Qing palace opera.


    When I finished my dog, why did I promise to come here.


    But it''s OK. She has Qin Ke around her. She''s so ugly. She should be safe.


    But Ding Yi is not at ease. He is not afraid of accidents. He is afraid of losing his face.


    Because he assured Huang Ruoxi that he would be OK. If something really happened, Ding Yi would lose his face. Whoosh, he lost his mind on Huang Ruoxi and went back to the dormitory to sleep.


    Just as Ding Yi returns to the dormitory, Liu Hai also receives a report from his younger brother in the dormitory.


    "Haige, see clearly. Just now that Ding Yi, the first beauty in the Department of archaeology, and Qin Ke, the fourth in the top ten beauties, have a date with Xiaohe."


    "Dog thing, unexpectedly so quickly catch up with Qin Ke that big beauty."


    Liu Hai is lying on the bed and still feels egg pain.


    "Qin but, well, that girl is mine." Bangs hate to think, after you want to bubble girl, all my bangs.


    I''m going to pull your girls to my bed one by one and play with them.


    But unfortunately, if they are willing to go to the canteen and kneel for an hour, I won''t be able to beat them openly. When can I pull them back.


    Just thinking about it, his mobile phone rang and his elder brother Liu Jiang called in.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Liu Hai is a little worried. If my brother is afraid of the police, it''s not easy to get 112 dormitory.


    "The news just came over there." Liu Jiang sighed: "let you kneel for an hour in the canteen at noon tomorrow, even if you kneel for a week."


    "What?" Liu Hai suddenly sat up at the head of the bed, stunned for a few seconds, then grinned: "so, I can move them?"


    "I gave them a chance, but they didn''t cherish it." Liu Jiang said helplessly: "try not to kill people. It must be the school." Then he hung up.


    "Brother Hai, what does brother Jiang say? Let''s move?" The little brothers around Liu Hai quickly closed the door.


    Bangs laughed: "my brother said, try not to cause human life, try two words, do you understand?"


    "I see." All the younger brothers answered in unison.


    The next day is the opening day. In the morning, the school leaders made a speech to welcome the freshmen. For half an hour, everyone was drowsy.


    Then each class went back to each class. It was formal school.


    The full name of Ding Yi''s class is the Department of archaeology, history and art, class 2.


    Huang Ruoxi and Qin Ke are in class one.


    Zhou Meili is the counselor of class one and class two.


    She was the organization in the queue that day.


    However, each class has its own head teacher. After leaving the playground in the morning, they go back to the class to meet the head teacher.


    Ding Yi is also very strange. Why hasn''t the head teacher seen him for two days.


    All the people in dormitory 112 walked together and chatted with each other. They walked the slowest. When they got to the classroom, they found that the classroom was almost full. Many students gathered together, as if there were some special important people in it.


    "Wentao is from our class?" Jiang zhilai''s eyes widened.


    The crowd looked along. Sure enough, Wentao sat in the middle of the first row in front of him, surrounded by several followers. The two rows behind him were full of girls, and more people surrounded him.


    As the son of the richest man in Sujing Province, his father has just donated 100 million beauties. He has not yet gone to school. He is already one of the school''s top six boys.


    Even Ding Yi didn''t expect Wen Tao to be in the same class with him. That day, a man surnamed Wen drove by Ding Yi in a luxury car. He almost spat on Ding Yi.


    It''s a narrow road. I like it. Ding Yi laughs, but he doesn''t say a word.


    The six stood at the end and looked around.


    The best position in the middle of the classroom has been occupied by Wen Tao and his subordinates, and a group of flower crazies surround Wen Tao.


    It has to be said that Wentao himself is also very handsome. When he was commented on in the University Forum, he also said that he was like Wu Yanzhu, the former star. Regardless of his status as a second-generation rich man, he was already a handsome man, and naturally he was very attractive.


    "Boss, where shall we sit?" Of course, Ding Yi is the only one to be noticed.


    "Whatever. That''s it." Ding Yi is not used to sitting in the front. He also sits in the last row in Dongning. At present, six people find several positions in the back and sit in two rows.


    At this time, someone stood on the table in front of him. It was Song Ci, the acting monitor. He yelled, "come and add the whole letter. Wentao has set up a whole letter group, which can only add to our class. If there is anything you can do in the group, you can start to send big red envelopes immediately."


    "Wow." The whole class is boiling.


    Wen Tao, who wants to send a red envelope?


    You don''t have to think about it. Can Wen Da Shao''s red envelope be small?


    So in addition to the 112 dormitory, almost everyone in the class went to Jiaqun.


    "Cut." Zou Zheng does not agree: "boss, do we want to build a group?"


    "No, you''re all going to add it." Ding Yi said with a smile: "don''t be special. The whole class should be united. Everyone should be united. Let''s all add."


    "Ah." Seeing that Ding Yi didn''t seem to be joking, several people started one after another and ran to the front to join Wentao''s Quanxin group.


    After a while, all 56 people in the class were dragged in, and even Ding Yi was dragged in by Jiang zhilai.


    "It seems that all the people have started to contract." With a cry, Wen Tao picked up his mobile phone and sent out a hundred red envelopes in a row.


    "Wow" in the classroom, like crazy, frantically rob.


    Each red envelope was 200 yuan, and Wen Tao sent 20000 yuan in a few minutes.


    "Local tyrants." The boys screamed.


    "Wen Shao, Wei Wu." The followers flattered.


    "Wentao, I love you." There are female students yelling directly.


    Group is brushing the screen, all kinds of flattery, suddenly someone hit a line of words.


    "I''m He Yang in the 112 dormitory. After a while, everyone will vote for me to be the monitor. I''ll turn 2000 yuan each. Those who want to vote can point my head and add my friends."


    "---" the whole group suddenly quieted down.


    Immediately another line appeared.


    "I''m Jiang Zhijie in the 112 dormitory. I''ll be the Deputy monitor when you vote. I''ll turn 2000 yuan each. Those who want to vote can point my head and add my friends."


    "I''m Zheng Dapeng in dormitory 112. I''ll be the organizing committee member when you vote later. I''ll turn 2000 yuan each. If you want to vote, you can point my head and add my friends."


    "I''m Xie Huan --"


    In addition to Ding Yi, five people in dormitory 112 apply for five positions in the class committee. Two thousand yuan is one vote. If all five people vote, everyone in the class can earn ten thousand yuan.


    In other words, Ding Yi has invested more than 500000 yuan in five class committee positions.


    Is this open ticket buying? The crowd was stunned.


    In the dead silence of the group, Wen Tao sat in his seat, staring at his cell phone.


    The whole class became silent and uncanny.

 Chapter 595

    "Da Da Da" just at this time, a sound of high heels came from outside.


    Then the figures of the two women appeared at the same time.


    All the boys in the class have bright eyes.


    They are actually two beauties, and both of them are tall with slender legs.


    One looks in his twenties, and the other looks about thirty.


    Two people are really chunlanqiuju inseparable, the same beautiful.


    Their dress is also very similar, the lower body is a gray professional skirt, the upper body is a shirt, a white shirt, a light blue shirt.


    Each of them had a pile of papers.


    The two beauties entered the freshmen''s classroom at the same time, which surprised everyone.


    But the two beauties were startled when they arrived at the door, because they had never seen such a quiet classroom.


    There was a complete silence in the classroom. Everyone was staring at the two beauties.


    "I love grass." Xie Huan at this time a little can''t stand, hit Zou Zheng on the side with his shoulder: "it can''t be all our teachers."


    "I don''t know. How can we have two head teachers?"


    "One is a counselor, idiot."


    When they saw that the teacher was coming, they were also beautiful teachers. They consciously found a place to sit. After a while, their Kung Fu was faster than that of soldiers. They sat upright and honest.


    "Hello, everyone." The 30-year-old woman nodded to everyone first and showed a charming smile: "my name is Xu Yirong."


    "I''m the head teacher of your class two."


    She said a very short sentence, and then pointed to another younger beauty.


    The beauty stood on the side, with no expression on her face: "Hello everyone, I''m Zhou Meili, your counselor. You can come to me if you have problems in life in the future."


    Then she turned around, took down the chalk, brushed on the blackboard, wrote down her mobile phone number, full signal.


    "You can add me."


    After that, he nodded to Xu Yirong and turned away.


    From beginning to end, Zhou Meili gives people a feeling of iceberg beauty.


    "Zhou Meili." Jiang Zhijie and they just remembered that last time they went to the dormitory and called Ding Yi out? It turned out to be a counselor.


    But Ding Yi was stunned and looked at the front with a very strange expression.


    Because he did not expect, the teacher in charge and counselors are all he knows.


    In particular, Xu Yirong, who looks elegant and is a teacher, is actually the drunk woman he dragged home that day.


    It''s not the woman opposite him.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Ding Yizheng looks at Xu Yirong stupidly. Xu Yirong looks up at him at the same time.


    The two people''s eyes touched each other in the middle of the sky, as if there was a flash of lightning.


    Xu Yirong smiles without any trace, and Ding Yi trembles in his heart, feeling a little bad.


    "Students, we will be a whole in the future. I hope you can work hard together, study hard and strive to be useful to the society. OK, students, let''s introduce ourselves to each other."


    "Here, start with the first one in the first row here."


    Xu Yirong now looks serious, gentle and generous, completely different from the drunken girl that night.


    Students also give the beauty teacher face, no one noisy, have begun to introduce themselves.


    This process is also very fast, according to the order of the position, less than ten minutes on the end of the class.


    "Well, students, the next link, I don''t say, you will also know, we want to formally establish a class committee, students who are interested in joining the class committee can first recommend themselves, and then run for election."


    "Come on, who has the confidence to be a good monitor should stand up by himself."


    As soon as Xu Yirong''s voice fell, whoosh, he Yang stood up.


    Xu Yirong began to smile, waiting for what, and then wait for half a minute later a little smile.


    No one?


    It''s not scientific.


    She used to lead a class, and her colleagues have said that when freshmen start school, the head teachers usually say that at least four or five people will stand up, and once there were more than a dozen in the class.


    These days, junior high school students are in love, senior high school students are beginning to want to be an official, there is no fuel-efficient lamp.


    But today only He Yang stood up.


    There''s no way. It''s not that they don''t want to stand, they dare not.


    No one thinks they can win the $2000 vote.


    It''s better to admit it than to take part in the election.


    Even Song Ci, the former acting monitor, and Wen Tao, the richest son of Sujing, did not respond.


    Wen Tao sat next to his valet, and then he touched Wen Tao with his foot: "Wen Shao, don''t you run for the election?"


    Wen Tao glared at him. I''ll vote for you. There are two thousand votes over 112. I want at least three thousand votes. Even if the class is 50, it''s 150000.


    He can''t spend as much money as Ding Yi to rob the class committee for his followers. Ding Yi now has to spend 500000 yuan to rob five class seasons. If Wen Tao wants to rob all of them, he will spend more than 600000 yuan. Isn''t that insane? Does his father know if he won''t be killed?


    And he''s only in college now, and he doesn''t have so much money.


    What''s more, dormitory 112 has already robbed half of the class committee. Even if Wen Tao takes over the monitor, what about the other class committees?


    At that time, he will be a short commander. Who will listen to him? Isn''t it more humiliating?


    Wen Tao had to bear the thought.


    After waiting for a long time, Xu Yirong didn''t see anyone stand up, and his expression was very depressed: "no one is running for election? I would like to say that although the class cadres are busy, they will help you to enter the student union and establish associations in the future


    Still no one came forward.


    Xu Yirong sighed: "well, let he Yang act as the monitor for the time being. After the election, he will be the official monitor."


    "Come on, who has the confidence to be the Deputy monitor?"


    Whoosh, Jiang Zhijie stood up again.


    As just now, Xu Yirong waited for a long time, but no one was there.


    I''m dizzy. How come our class is like this? These people have no confidence.


    Xu Yirong is collapsing.


    But immediately she was even more collapsed. She even reported to several class committee members, organization committee members, life committee members and publicity committee members, all of which were occupied by the people in dormitory 112.


    Class committee members, they accounted for nearly half.


    Finally, when it came to the study committee, several people stood up to compete.


    Then, the competition among the sports, literature and Art Committee members, health committee members, etc. is becoming more and more fierce, and the number of applicants is increasing.


    There is no need to vote in the front. Now there are people competing and they need to vote.


    Song Ci, the former acting monitor, got the learning committee in the voting, Wentao, the second generation of super rich, got the sports literature Committee, and Wu Qianli, another beautiful girl, got the post of Health Committee.


    Eight of the nine class committees have their own masters.


    Finally, Xu Yirong had a very interesting smile: "there is also a discipline committee member."


    "I sign up."


    "I sign up."


    Several students got up one after another.


    "Wait, you sit down first." Xu Yirong said with a smile: "discipline committee members are very important. In addition to setting an example, they should also maintain the discipline of the whole class and maintain a serious school environment in the classroom. Therefore, I propose that Ding Yi from dormitory 112 be the discipline committee member."


    The whole class was in a daze.


    Direct appointment? No choice? What about democracy?


    Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, Baba Baba, there were people in the back two rows who took the lead in clapping. Then they were disappointed. A lot of people in the class could not help but clap along with the trend.


    "Well." Ding Yi is a little confused.


    He wanted to keep a low profile, but he didn''t expect that Xu Yirong would directly occupy his name. Moreover, there is something to be said. To be a disciplinary committee member, first of all, he should set an example by himself.


    This is obviously aimed at Ding Yi.


    You like to make trouble so much. You have to be honest when you are a discipline committee member. How can you lead the trouble? How can you lead the whole class if you want to make trouble.


    Can I not do it? Ding Yi really wants to ask on the spot, but he doesn''t want to embarrass Xu Yirong.


    "Well, the first class is like this. Let''s get familiar with each other. The second class will officially begin. Ding Yi, come out." After assigning the class committee, Xu Yirong called Ding Yi''s name, turned around and left the classroom with a high heel.


    "Wow" as soon as she turns around, the grey skirt with buttocks is extremely sexy. The staggered legs shake the boys'' eyes. The whole class of boys are staring at Xu Yirong''s buttocks curve.


    "Cough." Ding Yi stands up with dignity, and his body exudes the murderous spirit of a discipline committee member.


    Be honest, he threatened the whole class with his eyes, turned and trotted after Xu Yirong.


    Xu Yirong walked very fast. After going out, he turned left and went upstairs.


    Their classroom is on the fifth floor. After Xu Yirong goes up to the sixth floor, he goes up to the roof.


    She took Ding Yi to the roof, which made Ding Yi feel strange.


    "What a small world." She stood on the rooftop, holding her chest in both hands, looking at Ding Yi with an expression of wisdom in her hand.


    That expression seems to tell Ding Yi, boy, please me, I''ll be your head teacher in the future, you know what''s wrong, please me quickly?


    Thinking of Ding Yi asking her to look at her in the mirror that day, and all kinds of taunts from Ding Yi''s three girlfriends, and calling her aunt, Xu Yirong has an impulse to run wild.


    There are ten beauties in the school, but in the teaching field, she is also one of the top ten beauties. She is recognized as the flower of Archaeology Department by school colleagues.


    When she was young, she also studied in Nanzhou University, then went to graduate school, and then stayed in school. When she was a student in school, she ranked in the top three of the top ten.


    Now that she''s old and elegant, when is it the turn of the little girl to call her aunt.


    So Xu Yirong is really angry. Today, Ding Yi must apologize.


    She complacently waited for Ding Yi to apologize, but she didn''t want to nod her head as soon as Ding Yi came up: "don''t worry, Mr. Xu, I will never talk about the drunkenness and undressing that day in school."


    "Hiss." Xu Yirong''s face turned green. He almost jumped up in anger and fear. Conditioned reflex looked around to see if there was anyone nearby.


    "Shut up." Xu Yirong was furious: "you talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll kick you to another class."

 Chapter 596

    "Then you keep your word. I want to go to class one." Ding Yilian is busy.


    "You --" Xu Yirong almost died of anger.


    She is a famous beauty in the Department of archaeology. She is young and beautiful. Many teachers and classmates want to be in the same department with her. There were other students in her class.


    Now it''s good, Ding Yi seems to be in a hurry to change shifts and doesn''t want to see her.


    "Ding Yi, you''ve had enough. I''m also your head teacher. Don''t think you helped me that day, I''ll let you." The more Xu Yirong thought about it, the more angry he was. How could it be met by his students.


    "I don''t want to talk about the past. In a word, if you behave well in the future, I won''t treat you badly." Xu Yirong sees that Ding Yi is an old-fashioned man. If he quarrels with him again, he will only suffer losses, so he immediately says something with grace and power.


    "I have good grades, money and a few beautiful friends. I don''t seem to need anything. What can you do for me?" Ding Yi looks like he''s not angry, he''s not worth his life.


    "---" Xu Yirong is really pissed off.


    But I can''t find a refutation.


    As a head teacher, of course, she knew what happened in dormitory 112. Later, she transferred the information and looked at it, only to know that the person opposite her was Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is rich and third in the national college entrance examination. There are three beauties in the rental house, all of them are among the top ten beauties in the school.


    After knowing Ding Yi''s background, Xu Yirong feels that he''s not here to go to university, he''s just here on vacation.


    So what Ding Yi said just now really made her speechless.


    Originally, she asked Ding Yi to come out, which was a bit of a demonstration to him. Now, instead of showing her authority, she was silenced by Ding Yi.


    My head teacher is a fart in Ding Yi''s eyes?


    The head teacher of a university is no more authoritative than that of a high school. Now, Ding Yi''s expression is like a fart.


    It''s too much shit, too much urine.


    It''s too arrogant. I must fight against his arrogance.


    Just because you do well in high school doesn''t mean you do well in college.


    There were three girlfriends in the past, which doesn''t mean there will be three girlfriends in the future. There are so many experts in the University, and there are so many boyfriends everywhere. I think your girlfriends can resist all kinds of temptations and stick to it for a few days.


    As for money? Schools have more money, many people are very low-key, like you so arrogant.


    The more Xu Yirong thinks about it, the happier he is: "it''s good to have confidence, but it''s not that I look down on you and stimulate you. A month later, if one of your so-called girlfriends can still follow you, I will convince you, hum."


    "Don''t worry, my girlfriends, they can resist any temptation." Ding Yi said with a smile, "you should pay attention to yourself."


    "What do I pay attention to?" Xu Yirong is inexplicable.


    "I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with me in a month. I''ll be in a bit of a dilemma if I cry and cry and want to climb into my bed." Ding Yi is very good.


    "I''ll go." Xu Yirong has never seen such a shameless person.


    You pervert, you think too much.


    Biting her teeth and looking around, she almost had an impulse and kicked Ding Yi down.


    To know that she can drink so drunk that day, we know that under the appearance of the teacher, she actually has another unusual heart.


    She stretched out her middle finger and pointed to Ding Yi. Unlike the gentle and generous university teacher in the class just now, she almost gritted her teeth word by word: "we''ll see.".


    After that, she shakes her sexy skirt and angrily goes downstairs, cursing Ding Yi in her heart all the way.


    Is the teacher interesting? Ding Yi looks at her back and feels funny.


    Under the dignified example, there is also a turbulent heart.


    Seeing how drunk she was, you can tell how wild she was.


    Ding Yi is secretly funny and slowly goes downstairs.


    As soon as I got back to the classroom, I found that it was like a meeting in the classroom. It was very festive.


    I went back to my seat and asked why.


    The students are excited about two things. One is He Yang. They transfer the money on time and transfer the two thousand yuan promised by the class committee.


    Except Wentao, everyone in the class got 10000 yuan. Everyone got rich and excited.


    Wen Tao didn''t intend to give money, because he Yang gave it to him first, and he became a class committee member, so he had to send another 50 big red envelopes to the group.


    Another thing is even more gratifying. This year, as in previous years, the military training time of Nanzhou university is divided by department.


    Archaeology Department, biology department and other unpopular departments need only four days of military training, that is, from tomorrow, half a day a day, a total of eight and a half days.


    Four days, four days, four days, important things said three times, the whole class heard the news, of course, very excited.


    It doesn''t matter to Ding Yi to have military training for a few days, but now many universities in China have cancelled military training, and some universities are reducing their time. They only need four days. What''s the difference between not training and not training? It''s better to cancel it.


    Compared with Ding Yi''s calmness, Jiang Zhijie and his colleagues are now in high spirits.


    Because they had talked about a female classmate in the transfer of money to the class committee.


    At that time, all the men and women in the class were adding their full signals. There was a beautiful woman named Deng Xiaoli in 508 dormitory of No. 6 Building in the girls'' dormitory. After adding he Yang as a friend, he Yang, Jiang Zhijie and other five class committee members were pulled to another full signal group, where there were four beautiful women in 508 dormitory.


    Deng Xiaoli said that she would make friends with their dormitory.


    It means to go out and play together sometime.


    These five people used to have this kind of treatment in high school. As soon as they went to college, there were class committee members, and girls took the initiative to get together. Although they didn''t realize that their money offensive had an effect, it was not right to give them to the door for nothing.


    At present, they secretly communicate with each other in the class and get to know the people in dormitory 508. They find that they are really good. Although they are not as good as the top ten students, they are also high marks in the class.


    It''s just that there are five of them besides Ding Yi. There are only four of them on the opposite side. How can we divide them?


    Fortunately, he Yang retired in time. He was determined to become a Xuanshi like Ding Yi, and didn''t plan to take his love affairs seriously.


    So the two dormitories hit it off and decided to go out on weekends to get together.


    Everyone was very excited in the morning class, and they were still talking about the friendship at lunch.


    When he came back to the dormitory after dinner, he Yang began to practice standing in the dormitory. As we all know, he Yang is now practicing kung fu with his boss. In the past, they probably quarreled with each other to learn kung fu, but today they joined a friendship group. One of them took a beautiful girl from 508 dormitory and chatted wildly. No one paid any attention to He Yang and Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is sitting alone on the bed reading a book, not long after the outside into a head.


    "Ding Yi, someone is looking for you outside." It''s Song Ci, the student commissar, who lives in the dormitory next door.


    "Ah, who?" Ding Yi thought, how come people come to me every day.


    The beauty again?


    "Four men, like seniors, be careful." Song Ci is a careful reminder.


    "What?" He Yang, who is practicing stationing, walks over with his bare arms and has a great momentum.


    Recently, he ate xuanjingdan, and was broken through many acupoints by Ding Yi. His whole physical fitness has changed dramatically. His body is more like an iron tower. The fat of the past is being eliminated, and the muscles are gathering, which is faster than any exercise.


    "Let''s go and have a look with me." Ding Yi greets He Yang, who is excited to keep up.


    Two people out of the dormitory building, not far from the outside is two basketball courts, four senior boys, with cigarettes in their mouths, standing on the side of the court, looking here from time to time.


    The two sides looked at each other, and the man on the opposite side said, "it''s coming out." They threw cigarettes on the ground.


    Ding Yi and he Yang went over.


    "I''m Ding Yi. Who wants me?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "I''m a junior, and I''m from the Department of archaeology." The leader on the other side, wearing Manlian''s Jersey, smiles at Ding Yi: "a friend asked me to say hello to you. Let''s go. Let''s talk there." Then he hugged Ding Yi on the shoulder.


    "No, just here." Ding Yi seems a little scared.


    "Well, let me tell you, our department of archaeology is a good place. Beautiful women are like clouds. Do you know where you come from? Have you ever eaten the specialty of Nanzhou? " The man distracted him by gossiping with Ding Yi, and walked behind the building with Ding Yi in his arms.


    The other three followed, and two of them kept looking at He Yang, with a dignified expression.


    Because he Yang is tall and rugged, he still looks a little intimidating.


    There are two rows of flower beds in the back of the building. The sun is shining outside, and few people pass by.


    "Do I know your friend?" Ding Yi went back with him, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Just remember me." At this time, the player in the Jersey smiles and releases Ding Yi: "my name is Xue GUI, a junior in the Department of archaeology. Remember my name."


    When talking, whoosh, he reaches out his hand and slaps Ding Yi in the face.

 Chapter 597

    Almost as he started to fight Ding Yi, two of the three rushed up and pointed at He Yang: "it''s none of your business. Don''t worry. Don''t move. Stand and watch." The attitude is very arrogant.


    After drinking He Yang, they turned their heads to see what the picture was like.


    But see Xue Guimu stare mouth to stay in place, the expression is a little hoodwinked.


    It turns out that he didn''t hit Ding Yi with a slap just now.


    He didn''t even see Ding Yi move, so he blinked, whooshed and slapped him in the air. He twisted his feet and almost fell.


    "No?" Xue GUI can''t react.


    Not only him, but also one on the side is watching for him. He blinks his eyes. He doesn''t feel that Ding Yi is moving, but his boss is empty.


    "Why do you beat people?" Ding Yi''s voice was several times higher, and his expression was still a little scared: "I didn''t provoke you."


    "How dare you hide?" Xue GUI then recovered and felt that Ding Yi was hiding.


    "Why should I beat you?" Xue GUI in the roar of a fierce forward lunge, to Ding Yi fly up a foot.


    Before he kicked the people, on the spot he will be kicked down in the ground roll two laps are possible.


    But this time he really saw it.


    Just as he kicked it, Ding Yi gave way to the side with a smile.


    He is a kick empty, plop, he also can not stop, a dog fell to the ground.


    "Boss." The other one on the side suddenly exclaimed.


    There are two people facing He Yang, looking back at the situation on the field.


    At this time, they didn''t turn their heads back, they felt that suddenly they had two hands open, grabbing one and pressing the two heads in the middle.


    Bang, head to head, eye to eye, headache to crack.


    He Yang grabs their heads and collides with them. The two people scream on the spot, cover their heads and squat down.


    At the same time, he Yang raised his knee and hit the person on the left in the face.


    That person is hit by He Yang full nose bleeds, a raise head, plop falls to the ground.


    Another person hasn''t responded yet. He Yang''s right fist hits him heavily on the nose.


    "Ah" this person a scream, only feel a sour and painful taste, nose tears almost all flow out.


    At this time, Ding Yi knew that he had not chosen the wrong person.


    He Yang high school is experienced in fighting. Instead of Ding Yi''s teaching, he Yang high school directly brought down two of them.


    "Boy, you dare to be fussy." There was another one who wanted to rush up. Seeing he Yang''s momentum, he was a little scared and retreated. But he was still fierce and wanted to shock He Yang.


    "How dare you come to our 112 dormitory to make trouble?" Without saying a word, he Yang took out his belt from his waist.


    This is to learn Ding Yi''s rhythm.


    "Hit him." Xue GUI was getting up from the ground and roaring.


    Can not wait for him to finish this sentence, Ba, suddenly feel the pain on his face.


    He Yang''s belt was drawn directly on his face.


    "Ah" Xue GUI covered his face and screamed.


    Ba, Ba, Ba, he Yang rushed over and gave Xue GUI and his entourage a big puff.


    They couldn''t beat He Yang at all.


    The valet is still struggling to get a few belts from He Yang, and wants to rush to hold He Yang and put him down.


    But he Yang''s physical fitness is much better than before. As soon as he grabs it with his left hand, he grabs it.


    Then there was another crazy belt pumping. The two people were crying and howling.


    One of Xue GUI''s attendants could not stand it very quickly. After rolling on the ground, he stood up in a very embarrassed position and ran away with his life.


    He Yang doesn''t chase him either. Instead, he Da stares at Xue GUI and smokes.


    Ba, Ba, Xue GUI, like a dog, was drawn on the ground, rolling around and barking.


    Later, he couldn''t help it: "don''t fight, don''t fight, don''t fight."


    He Yang couldn''t stop.


    Because at this time, there was a voice in his mind, which was Ding Yi''s voice: "keep fighting. If you want to be famous in school, you must be tough enough."


    "Ba Ba" He Yang chases Xue guimeng. Xue GUI has no courage to fight back except to scream and run for his life.


    When he came here, he was very aggressive and arrogant, but now he was just like a different person.


    It can be described as a lost dog.


    After several dozen strokes in a row, Xue GUI held his head in both hands and shrank on the ground. He kept rolling and dodging. He was very embarrassed.


    "Yes, dare to come to our 112, dare to come to our 112, tell you to come to our 112 --" he yang beat and scolded. Xue GUI was no different from a dead dog.


    At this time, the other two just hit the head and were beaten, and finally stood up. They looked at He Yang, who was like a madman. Without saying a word, they turned and ran away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only Ding Yi, he Yang and Xue GUI on the field.


    Xue GUI was whipped like a dead dog. He dared to scold at first, but later he could only scream: "don''t fight, don''t fight, ah, don''t fight, you''re going to die."


    "Give it to me." At this time, Ding Yi finally came over.


    He is still a little timid. Except that he accidentally takes it on Xue GUI''s head, the rest is Xue GUI''s body.


    He Yang quickly gives the belt to Ding Yi.


    "This kind of person, you have to hit him in the face." Ding Yi said, Ba, Ba, pumping wildly at Xue GUI''s face.


    This is really the next to see blood, remember to see meat.


    He Yang is stunned to see on the side, Xue GUI is called and pig is same.


    However, he Yang is not afraid. He knows that Ding Yi is a Xuanshi and can control him. Most of them can''t kill Xue GUI. However, in other people''s eyes, it''s really cruel.


    Yes, although there is no one around, there are boys'' dormitories on both sides, and passers-by. Many people see this scene in the distance.


    Ding Yi takes another 20 breaths at Xue GUI''s breath. His face is full of bruises and blood. It''s worse than being beaten by gangsters on the street.


    At the end of the day, he didn''t have the courage to come, so he had to beg for mercy.


    "Remember that." Ding Yi stops and asks.


    "Ah, stop fighting." Xue GUI screamed.


    "I don''t remember." Ding Yi began to smoke again. Ba Ba, he took another three strokes on his back.


    "Remember, remember." Xue GUI continues to scream.


    "What do you remember?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    Xue GUI was stunned.


    "Keep smoking." Ding Yi returns the belt to He Yang.


    "Remember, remember, and never dare to come again." Xue GUI cried.


    A big man, Sheng Sheng was sobbed by Ding Yi and he Yang.


    "Who asked you to come." Ding Yi asked.


    "Xia Chao, he lives downstairs." Xue GUI cried: "he said that one of his classmates, Bian Yong, was robbed of his girlfriend by you and asked me to teach you a lesson."


    It turned out that Xia Chao and Bian Yong were the two. Ding Yi almost forgot them. Unexpectedly, they were so careful that they found someone to beat him.


    "Get up, turn on your cell phone and add me the whole letter." Ding Yi said faintly.


    Xue GUI doesn''t know why, but he doesn''t dare to resist. He sits up in pain, turns on his mobile phone and adds Ding Yi''s full letter.


    Then I saw Ding Yi press his mobile phone a few times.


    Woo, woo, woo, woo.


    Five interfaces pop up continuously.


    Transfer ten thousand.


    Transfer ten thousand.


    Transfer ten thousand.


    Transfer ten thousand.


    Transfer ten thousand.


    "---" Xue GUI is inexplicable.


    "Thirty thousand for medical expenses, and twenty thousand for me. Give Bian Yong and Xia Chao forty slaps. They want to fight hard and make a noise." Ding Yi said faintly: "I want to know that if you don''t fight, or if you fake it, I''ll pay 400000 to let the gangsters outside cut off your hands."


    "I promise, 400000, someone will do it. Do you think I can afford it?"


    "I know, brother Yi." Xue GUI''s face was full of tears.


    Is it difficult for anyone who can transfer 50000 to me to get 400000?


    He didn''t know whether he was happy or sad.


    Of course, it''s ugly to be beaten as a dog, but Ding Yi gave him 50000 yuan, which made a great compensation for his body and soul.


    "Go away, remember what my boss said." He Yang kicked him away with his last kick.


    But his expression was a little reluctant: "boss, do you want to give him 50000? You said Bian Sheng and Xia Chao, I''ll just slap them. "


    "Never." Ding Yi looked at him earnestly: "He Yang, you are going to become a Xuanshi in the future. You should take a long view. In this world, the least valuable thing is money."


    "You can earn money when you spend it, but if you don''t have something, it''s gone."


    "It''s nothing that can be solved with money. It costs 50000 yuan. If Xue is beaten by us, he may not hate. That''s the magic of money."


    "The boss taught me that." He Yang is convinced, but boss, how many people in the world can have money and spend money like you.

 Chapter 598

    As Ding Yi said, sometimes just a little money can change a person''s mind.


    He wanted to let Xue GUI go just now. After he went back, he was sure that Xue GUI would not report it to the school and teachers.


    Now he''s going around fifty thousand dollars.


    Xue GUI was a little tangled on his way back.


    It''s a shame to be beaten like this today. Is there any disfigurement on the face? It seems that a lot of blood has been shed.


    Do you want to call the police or tell the teacher?


    However, it seems that those surnamed Ding are not like Xia Chao. Instead, they are like local tyrants.


    If you give me 50 thousand, will you spend 500 thousand to find someone to cut me down?


    He went to the hospital first and thought about it all the way.


    The doctor was also surprised to see him like this. It seemed that there was blood all over his face, but after washing the blood away, he found that the injuries were not very serious, they were all broken skin.


    "I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones. I''ll take a rest for a few days and wipe the lotion. It''ll be OK after the swelling is reduced." Finally, the doctor told him.


    When Xue GUI listens to it, OK, the injury is not serious, so he has to think about it carefully. Is it worth fighting with Ding Yi.


    Of course not.


    He went to the chemistry department as he thought.


    When we got to the chemistry department, we made a phone call.


    After a while, Xia Chao and Bian Yong ran out.


    "Brother GUI."


    "Brother GUI, it''s on your face."


    Two people see Xue GUI this appearance are surprised, wood still Yi return? The face is wrapped like this.


    "An accident?" They thought Xue GUI had an accident.


    "It''s OK. It''s about Ding Yi. I''ll talk about it later. Take care of your brother first."


    "I support you, Moby." Xue GUI is furious when he hears the words. He shakes his hand and pulls it on Xia Chao''s face.


    "Ah." This hit surprise, Xia Chao the whole person was beaten.


    "Brother GUI." Bian looked at him in horror.


    "Come here." Xue GUI grins grimly. If it wasn''t for you, I would be beaten like this? Fifty thousand yuan can''t buy back my lost dignity.


    "Brother GUI." Xia Chao covers his face. He is afraid and wants to run. He knows something must have happened.


    "I told you to come here. Do you dare to run? I''ll go to your house to find you." Xue GUI came forward and took his collar: "Ba, Ba, BA." I slapped him in the face.


    "Brother Yi asked me to say hello to you for him. One person has forty mouths. If anyone dares to hide, I''ll add forty."


    Xue GUI can''t beat He Yang and Ding Yi. There''s no pressure to bully these two freshmen.


    Poor Bian Yong and Xia Chao were too scared to hide and fight back. Sheng Sheng was slapped forty times by Xue GUI.


    After Xue GUI finished playing, the humiliation of being bullied by Ding Yi seemed to disappear in an instant. Thinking about his extra 50000 yuan, he whistled and turned away in a good mood.


    "Wu" Xia Chao and Bian Yong cry bitterly.


    After crying for a while, they found that they couldn''t do this and ran to the dormitory at the same time.


    In the dormitory, Zhou Sheng is not in, and Mei Xiaoting has not come back for dinner.


    They had to call him.


    "What''s up, say it." There was a little wheezing on the phone, and then I heard the sound of two pieces of fat hitting each other.


    Ni? They look at each other and know that Zhou Sheng is playing Mei Xiaoting in the school.


    "Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong." Bian could not take care of it, so he made it simple.


    They first asked Xue GUI to beat Ding Yi, but they didn''t expect that Xue GUI seemed to have been beaten. After he came back, they slapped them forty times. They also said that Ding Yi should accept those who helped Ding Yi.


    "What?" Zhou Sheng seems to stop after hearing it. The plot can be reversed like this. Ding Yi, that bastard, has the ability.


    "Boss, you''re going to help us out." They both cried on the phone.


    "Grass, grass, grass." Zhou Sheng seemed to be pouring out his anger, and he said a few rude words as he blasted the grass.


    "Wait till I get back." Zhou Sheng hangs up the phone, looks at Mei Xiaoting lying in the tree, and then thinks about the bar''s defeat to Ding Yi that day. Suddenly, a fire is burning in his heart.


    Where are they now? It''s in the woods by a river in the school.


    There are often people fighting in this small forest, and condoms can be seen everywhere during the day. It is a famous shelling holy land of Nanzhou University.


    "What''s the matter? Come on, I''m so hot." Mei Xiaoting said in a coquettish way.


    It''s September now. It''s already muggy. They are still outside. Now they are sweating.


    "Another day. I''m not in the mood." Zhou Sheng took back his body and slowly pulled up his trousers.


    "What''s the matter?" Mei Xiaoting is inexplicable.


    "Ding Yi found someone to fight Xia Chao and Bian Yong." Zhou Sheng ignores the fact that they find someone to beat Ding Yi first.


    "How can that boy be like this? He really has no quality. I saw that he was very pompous and lustful that day, not a thing." Mei Xiaoting scolded.


    Zhou Sheng''s eyes turned: "how''s Susan recently? Did you mention Ding Yi?"


    "No, I don''t think she''s in a good mood recently." Mei Xiaoting said.


    "Ask her out for dinner on a weekend night --" Zhou Sheng thought about it and added, "drink."


    "What do you want?" Mei Xiaoting gave up: "you just got my mother, don''t you want to get her again? Where can she compare with me? "


    "What do you say? I want to get her drunk and let Bian Yong and Xia Chao make fun of her. Doesn''t she like Ding Yi? Ding Yi beat Xia Chao and let Xia Chao take revenge on her and make her comfortable."


    "You are shameless." Mei Xiaoting is smiling.


    With such a smile, she agreed with Zhou Sheng.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    Nanzhou Jinling building.


    This is a landmark building in Nanzhou City, with a total of 77 floors and a height of more than 500 meters. The best five-star hotel in Nanzhou is in this building.


    The owner of the building is city councillor, general manager of Jinlin oil group and tycoon Hong Zihao.


    Another identity of Hong Zihao is the president of Jinling society.


    At that time, Hong Zihao''s father was the mayor of Nanzhou city. In order to form a force in the Nanzhou parliament, he made friends with many senior officials of Nanzhou nationality. He often played cards and golf together, so he was called Jinling society.


    All of these people have one thing in common. Sujing natives are from Nanzhou. They are either high officials or rich people.


    After the formation of Jinling society, it soon formed a powerful force in the City Council and gradually grasped the right to speak.


    Later, in order to deal with opponents with different political views, they began to develop Mafia and evil forces, collect cages, train prisoners, and gradually form a large black-and-white community. They used Mafia to eradicate political opponents and attack the gangs and societies against them politically.


    Today''s Jinling club is the largest club in the whole city of Nanzhou. Like xiangmen, it has learned strict organization and management. There are more than 3000 registered club members, not counting the senior management. It can be said that it is powerful and no one dares to provoke.


    Eighty percent of the entertainment industry in the whole southern state has to pay them protection fees, and the real estate development companies also have to pay them protection fees, with an annual income of 500 million yuan.


    It''s more profitable than any company.


    But today is the darkest day in the history of Jinling society.


    Because Hong Zihao''s second son, Hong Ershao was killed alive when he came to ask for the protection fee.


    When Hong Zihao began to hear the news, he thought others were joking with him.


    Who dares to fight my son in Nanzhou? And beat him to death?


    If he doesn''t beat others, they already burn incense. Amitabha.


    But when he saw his son''s body, he was really angry.


    It has been decades since his father founded Jinling society. Jinling society dominates Nanzhou. It has never happened before.


    Even successive governors, provincial presidents, and even provincial garrison commanders have to give them face.


    Now his son has been killed.


    He really can''t accept the news.


    Hong Zihao was crazy to order that Pianpian Pian bar be razed to the ground and shoveled into ruins.


    But at this time, send his son''s body to humanitarian: "city police bureau director Qi outside, as if there is something to say with you."


    "What? Their police station knows that my son has been killed and they don''t want to arrest him. No, I don''t want them to arrest him. I want to do it myself. " Hong Zihao was furious.


    "Dad, meet director Qi." Hong Zihao is surrounded by a woman, wearing a low cut suspender skirt, who is very hot. This woman is Hong Ershao''s sister, Hong Jiao, Hong Zihao''s daughter.


    Hong Jiao is a lawyer and a legal adviser of Jinling society. She mainly serves for Jinling society. She is very smart and knows that she dares to kill her younger brother in Nanzhou and ask the police to send her body. She is certainly not an ordinary person.


    Hong Zihao''s eyes were red and he looked at his daughter. If someone else said that, he would slap her in the face.


    He gasped heavily. After more than ten seconds, he waved: "let him in."


    The head of Tangtang police station dares to come in only after Hong Zihao''s orders. It can be seen that Hong Ershao wants to play Guo pianpianpian in public in the bar that day. He really can do this.


    Before director Qi came in, he cried anxiously: "Lao Hong, stop it, forget it."


    Before he finished, Hong Zihao''s face changed: "Lao Qi, believe it or not, I''ll shoot you here."


    This is more arrogant than Ding Yi.

 Chapter 599

    Director Qi came to say hello with good intentions. Unexpectedly, Hong Zihao said he would kill him as soon as he came in.


    It was a shame for him to stand where he was, turning pale and blue.


    "Uncle Qi, my father is joking. Don''t take it seriously." Hong jiaoqiang comforts director Qi with a smile.


    Someone else is the director of Nanzhou Police Bureau, deputy department level cadres, Dad, you give him some face, ah, Hong Jiao anxiously looked at Dad.


    However, at this time, Hong Zihao lost his son and was furious. Not to mention the director, the minister and the governor didn''t give him face.


    "Lao Hong, listen to me --" director Qi also wants to persuade.


    "Don''t say anything." Hong Zihao coldly said: "when I have swept the pianpianpian bar, you can catch people. Guo Pianpian belongs to me, and the security guard who killed my son also belongs to me. You can catch all the others for me, from the security guard to the waiter, and you can''t miss one."


    It''s going to be a world war, and director Qi''s soul is flying out of the sky: "Lao Hong, the other party is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but also a backstage one. The Imperial Police Department said hello and told our local police station not to take care of it."


    "From the capital?" Hong Jiao''s face changed greatly. The news came in time.


    "Dad." She looked at Dad tightly, this may be from Beijing.


    Hong Zihao also hesitated. The backstage is really hard.


    What''s the background of killing a person in a bar in public and not being managed by the local police?


    Tut Tut, for ordinary people, this meeting can only honestly bow to recognize.


    But who is Hong Zihao?


    Sujing Yiba, the first person on Nanzhou road.


    Apart from that, when Ren Lei, the provincial speaker, was competing for the provincial speaker, Hong Zihao helped him kill six opposition members.


    They are all state cadres at the deputy provincial level and the principal department level.


    He said kill and kill.


    Now the police department says hello, and the minister is at the same level as Ren Lei.


    No matter how powerful the police minister is, he can''t control Hong Zihao. Now every province is no different from the feudal officials in ancient times. They are independent in finance and personnel. The governor and speaker of the province are all elected by the local government, and the president is speechless.


    You are a capital minister, I am afraid you are a Mao.


    "What''s the background of Guo? Do you have any information about her in your police department? " After thinking twice, Hong Zihao also plans to ask clearly.


    Just now he was on fire. Now he was hit by the police department, and he finally calmed down.


    Of course, we have to take revenge, but only when we know the enemy, we can win a hundred battles.


    "I sent someone to check. Guo is from Dongning. She came to panxia bar in Nanzhou more than half a month ago. She seems to have some influence in Dongning province." Director Qi frowned: "but it''s very strange. When I asked colleagues and classmates of Dongning provincial police department, some said they didn''t know her, some said it was inconvenient, and some told me not to trouble her. It seems that someone in our police department is covering her."


    "I also sent someone to Dongning to check, and found a news that she was a woman named Ding Yi, but I couldn''t find out who Ding Yi was. Searching Dongning Ding Yi on the Internet showed that it didn''t conform to the imperial law, but there were a lot of searching Ding Yi."


    "And that kind of thing?" Hong Jiao was surprised.


    There is a computer on the desk beside her, which is also connected to the Internet. She immediately went to have a try.


    Online search Ding Yi, found a lot, what famous singer, a university professor, a city vice mayor.


    But after joining Dongning Dingyi in the front, search again.


    "Sorry, it''s not imperial."


    Search engine is blank.


    "Dongning is Ding Yi."


    "Sorry, it''s not imperial."


    "Ding Yi, Dongning."


    "Sorry, it''s not imperial."


    "Dongning, Ding Yi."


    "Sorry, it''s not imperial."


    Hong Jiao searched for more than a dozen of them and changed all kinds of combinations. As long as she brought them to Dongning and Ding Yi, everything was not in line with the national law.


    "Ding Yi?" Hong Zihao then frowned slightly: "it seems that I have heard the name there."


    "That''s right." Hong Zihao finally remembered: "I remember, Ding Yi seems to be the leader of a community in Dongning City, Dongning province. He is very influential in the local area."


    "Last time I heard that he made a reputation in xiangmen and was a master of Chinese culture."


    "He is the same as me." Hong Zihao finally thought of who Ding Yi was. He heard from friends on other provincial roads that Ding Yi, a provincial in China, was very powerful and made a reputation in xiangmen.


    Is it that we are all gangsters?


    You are so scared that I thought it was the son of the president of some country.


    "It seems I''ve heard of it, too." When director Qi was mentioned by him, it also affected him a little.


    "Guo pianpianpian is Ding Yi''s woman. Ding Yi has a good relationship with the police department. If someone covers him up, it''s not easy for the police station to intervene in this matter."


    Director Qi analyzed: "it''s going to be big. It''s not good for you to lose both sides."


    He hopes that the two families can sit down and talk, and peace talks are of course the best.


    "Can you sit down and talk to people when your son is dead?" Hong Zihao''s cold way.


    At this time, he has no fear. Although the details of Ding Yi can''t be found, he probably knows who Ding Yi is.


    The gangster in Dongning city has something to do with the Beijing police department.


    OK, let''s not use the police, but fight each other by means.


    "The one who killed the second young master is a master of Chinese culture." Director Qi still wants to persuade.


    "Chinese art? What''s his age now? Believe it or not, I blew up his bar. " Hong Zihao grinned grimly.


    There used to be a councillor in Nanzhou city who was surrounded by a dark power expert. He was not killed by Laozi.


    National skill, I Pooh.


    At this point, director Qi knows that he can''t be persuaded, and he doesn''t blame Hong Zihao. No one will give up if his son is killed.


    "Lao Hong, you can do it yourself. In a word, I promise you that although we won''t help you catch each other, we won''t destroy your business. But I have one thing to ask you. If you can make some noise, it must be the provincial capital city."


    "Come on, I do things without your teaching." Hong Zihao''s face was cold and his eyes were murderous.


    After sending director Qi away, Hong Jiao asked carefully: "Dad, how can we do it?"


    "First find 20 good guns, and then you will come to the door and invite Mr. Bao to come. The price will follow him."


    "All right." Hong Jiao nods. Her father is still very careful. Although she looks down on practicing Chinese martial arts, she still invites Mr. Bao.


    Who is Mr. Bao?


    Nanzhou city is the first master of Chinese martial arts. Twenty years ago, it was known as Nanquan. It is a retired cadre of the Security Bureau.


    Now he is still the instructor of national skill in Sujing police school.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, someone was knocking at the door outside, and then someone came in to report: "Lord Hong, Lord Bao is here. He said he wants to see you."


    "Well, if you talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive." Hong Zihao was overjoyed: "please invite him in."


    He had seen the real Kung Fu of master Bao. He couldn''t hit him with more than a dozen guns and was knocked down by him one by one. It really opened his eyes.


    In less than half a minute, a white haired old man came in.


    The old man looked sixty or seventy years old, but he was tall, straight, energetic and extraordinary.


    At a glance, you can see that he is an expert in practicing Chinese martial arts, and he is like an iron hand, holding two big iron balls, Kaka, in his hands.


    "Ah Hao."


    "Mr. leopard." Just now Hong Zihao yelled at director Qi, but he was polite to Mr. Bao.


    "Grandfather leopard." Hong Jiaorou said in a soft voice.


    "Well." Leopard master strode in, first saw Hong Er Shao''s body lying flat on the ground in the middle of the hall, and a trace of pity flashed in his eyes.


    When he saw Hong Er Shao at that time, he realized that this young man was good at everything. He had too much fun and too much anger. He was lawless. Sooner or later, he would hit a stone. Otherwise, he would die so young.


    "Mr. leopard, sit down. I have something to ask for your help." Hong Zihao plans to ask him to do it, and then match him with 20 gunners. No matter how strong your national skill is, he will not die.


    "No more." Who knows before he is also to maintain respect for the leopard master a wave, coldly way: "I pass a word for people to go."


    "What''s that?" When Hong Zihao saw the leopard''s expression, he suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    "Er Shao, I watched him grow up. When he was a grandson, I was also very sad that he had an accident this time. I can''t get back to life without death. Ah Hao, please forgive me. By the way, the dead are gone, and the living still have to live. Take care of your health and cultivate Da Shao and a Jiao."


    "What do you mean, Mr. leopard?" Hong Zihao''s face had changed before he finished listening.


    "It''s not interesting, ah Hao. You can understand it." Then he took out a check from his pocket and put it on the table: "it''s a little bit of my own heart, not someone else''s. goodbye."


    He put down the check, turned and left, and quickly disappeared in front of both father and daughter.


    Hong Jiao looked up at the check "one million."


    Hiss, immediately take a breath of air-conditioning, leopard master is a well-known miser, this time they had planned to give a lot of money to leopard master, but leopard master gave them a million first.


    This, this, this, Hong Jiao''s face was as deep as water, and she felt something bad in her heart.

 Chapter 600

    The leopard master came and went like the wind. He left a million and left immediately, as if he would be infected with the plague if he didn''t go.


    This attitude is very obvious. I don''t want to get involved in right and wrong. I don''t need Hong Zihao to pay him. He pays him first. Hong Zihao, brother, please let me go. I don''t want to get involved in this. I''m still alive.


    The leopard master didn''t say such a thing, but his attitude was to say it.


    Hong Zihao is a veteran. He has seen the attitude and style of master Bao and already knows what master Bao thinks.


    "Dad." Hong Jiao is a little afraid. After the other party killed her brother, she hasn''t even shot. She already feels the pressure.


    "Otherwise, I''ll send someone to find out about Ding Yi."


    "Look for what." Hong Zihao''s expression was a bit ferocious: "the hatred of killing a son is unparalleled."


    "No matter how good his kung fu is or how high his official position is, I will not spare him. Even if he is the son of the president, I will kill him." How could Hong Zihao, a man in the Jianghu, be frightened by a small setback.


    "Lord Hong." There was another report from outside.


    "Director Lin is here."


    Father and daughter listen to Director Lin''s two words, their faces are all happy.


    Who is director Lin?


    He is the boss of Sujing Province, the close secretary of Ren Lei, the speaker of the provincial parliament, the deputy director of the general office of the provincial council and the deputy department level cadre.


    "Come on, please." The Hong family only slowly developed to the present level by relying on the provincial speaker. The two sides are iron allies.


    They made a fortune by being the speaker of Parliament, and the speaker of Parliament relied on them to attack their opponents. The two families, like fish and water, cooperated well with each other.


    Director Lin is in his thirties. When he was young and powerful, he walked very fast. When he was young, he had the momentum of leading the stock market.


    After entering, he first nodded to his father and daughter, then went to Hong Er Shao''s body and bowed deeply.


    Two father and daughter looked at him gratefully, seemed to understand his mind.


    "It''s not convenient for speaker Ren to come now. Please send me to have a look first. On the day when he officially goes out of Penang, speaker Ren will be there."


    Hong Zihao is very happy. He is a reliable person. We Hong family have contributed to Ren Lei for so many years.


    "Director Lin is very kind. It''s OK for speaker Ren to be inconvenient. He''s very busy. We can''t thank him enough for that." Hong Zihao thought, as long as there is Ren Lei''s support in the province, who else can I be afraid of.


    Director Lin nodded, then took out a check from his pocket and put it on the table: "speaker Ren also asked me to say that the dead are long gone, and the living are like this. Lord Hong should take good care of the people around him, and don''t let his family get hurt again."


    After that, he sighed and turned away.


    "---" Hong Zihao and Hong Jiao are stunned and at a loss.


    --------------------


    Wednesday afternoon.


    Today, the sun is very big. It''s very hot. It hurts when it comes to people.


    Ding Yi''s whole class is standing at attention.


    Today is the second day of military training. The freshmen are half dead and all complain. Fortunately, it''s only four days. If they do it for half a month and twenty days, they will all be black.


    In the whole Ding Yi class, Ding Yi and he Yang are indifferent.


    Ding Yi should pass the time anyway, and he Yang should practice Kung Fu. They are the most resistant in the class.


    "Well, take a ten minute break." At this time, with the instructor''s order, all the boys were overjoyed and went to find a cool place to rest.


    Of course, Ding Yi was the leader of the six people.


    During the break time, everyone began to play with their mobile phones. Not long after Xie Huan turned on his mobile phone, he suddenly laughed: "I''ll go to the toilet. If I call the roll, help me say it."


    "Why?" Zheng Dapeng grabs him with a bad smile.


    "Hey, my goddess bought me a bottle of water and told me to get it." Xie Huan laughed, elated, turned and ran to the other side of the playground.


    "He is not hot with 508 Wu Xin. He said that this weekend''s friendship will take care of Wu Xin, and the goddess will change again?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "I don''t know. This guy keeps chatting with his mobile phone in the evening. It''s estimated that he''s chatting about something good in the neighborhood." People were talking to each other.


    At the same time, Xie Huan has run all the way to the other end of the operation, where there is a row of single and double shoulder, after the single and double shoulder, is a small forest.


    Many military training teams close to here will go to the woods when they are disbanded.


    The grove was full of people. Xie Huan looked for a while, and finally saw a beautiful girl waving to her with a sweet smile.


    This beautiful girl, of course, is not Wu Xin in class 508.


    This is just the day before yesterday, someone nearby added his full letter friends. After chatting, they knew that it was from our university or a university flower


    Today, he said military training, meeting him and giving him water.


    Xie Huan thinks his spring is coming. He runs forward happily. How can he feel a little familiar.


    What''s more, she didn''t wear military uniform. Maybe she was a schoolgirl.


    "Zhou Xiang''er." Xie Huan suddenly remembered that this was not one of the top ten beauties in the past, but now she has been ranked 12, and she is out of the top ten.


    No, Xie Huan wants to turn around.


    "Brother Huan, I don''t want to sit when I come. I''m in such a hurry to go back." Bangs with four younger brothers blocked him from behind.


    Then a few people poured out from all directions. There were 12 senior people in front and behind, and six in military training suits. At first sight, they were freshmen. A total of 18 people surrounded Xie Huan.


    "Bangs." Xie Huan''s face is white with fright. Is it nice that Ding Yi will be beaten half to death when he is here.


    He looked around, surrounded in all directions, he knew he could not run out: "what do you want, you hit me, our boss will not forget."


    He remembers Ding Yi saying that people in dormitory 112 can''t lose momentum if they lose. Just look at He Yang.


    Now Ding Yi tries his best to cultivate He Yang, and everyone is not jealous. As we all know, he Yang is the most enthusiastic and courageous among all the people. Xie Huan is a famous counsellor.


    But today, you can''t lose face, or you won''t be able to stay in dormitory 112.


    Xie Huan didn''t want to leave the 112 dormitory, so she had to bite her teeth and straighten her chest, trying to get some momentum out.


    "Oh, I''ll learn from him." At this time, Liu Hai thought that the boss of 112 was he Yang, because he Yang came out to fight him last time.


    Ding Yi is a military adviser and he Yang is the boss.


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated. Come on." Xie Huan knows that he will be beaten today. It''s better to be a man.


    "Ha ha ha." Eighteen people are laughing around. You are a little bit of a beekeeper. Now I''m pretending to be forced. If I don''t beat you to beg for mercy, I''m not Liu.


    "Now I''ll pretend to be my brother. Come and satisfy brother Huan. I''ll call him and beg for mercy." At the command of Liu Hai.


    Three of the boys rushed out to fight, bang, bang and kick.


    With a smile, Zhou Xiang''er takes out her mobile phone and starts recording.


    "Ah, I''ll fight with you." Xie Huan tries to remind himself that if he wants to resist, he can''t counsels. If he wants to stay in dormitory 112, he can''t counsels.


    However, his resistance is useless. Three people beat him down a few times, and then beat Xie Huan like a dead dog rolling on the ground.


    At first he could not help it, but at last he could not help it. He could only keep screaming.


    "Ah - ah." He hoped the scream would bring in other students.


    However, there are people on guard around, and some people turn on the mobile phone music. The scene is very noisy. I don''t know if anyone can hear it, and I don''t think they will come over.


    "Wuwuwa" Xie Huan was beaten for a while. His face was covered with blood and his mouth was covered with blood.


    "Hard enough, don''t ask for mercy." Bang see fire, before let six people go to the canteen kneel, was refused, now he will humiliate each other, did not expect Xie Huan mouth so hard.


    "Pull it up." At his command, the left and right of the two people put Xie Huan on the ground, kneeling there, straight body drag, pressure on a tree.


    "Have you taken it?" Liu Hai grinned grimly: "I let you go when I give you a cry."


    Xie Huan''s eyes are almost beaten. He reluctantly uses Yu Guang to have a look. Knowing that Zhou Xiang''er is such a bitch, he uses his mobile phone to shoot on the side. If you call him grandfather Liu today, tomorrow''s school forum will be full of his name.


    "Bah, I''ll weed your bangs. I''ll weed your Zhou Xiang''er sooner or later." Xie Huan gave up anyway.


    "The grass is my girl, isn''t it?" When Liu Hai heard this, he thought of He Yang''s sneak attack and kicking him in the crotch that day. He burst into a rage. He rushed up, banged and kicked Xie Huan in the crotch.


    "Ah" Xie Huan''s eyes almost burst, and the beans on his head were sweating.


    "Dog thing, dog thing." Bangs on his face, body kick: "do not accept, do not accept."


    At this time, someone on the side said in a hurry: "an instructor has come."


    "Go." Bangs to Xie Huan and kicked two feet, with the crowd ran away.


    Before leaving, he also put down his words: "in the future, I''ll see you fight again and again. I have the feeling that you don''t leave school."


    Outside the school, it''s not as easy as beating you.


    When Xie Huan was beaten to death, Ding Yi whispered to He Yang: "Xie Huan was beaten there."


    "Ah." He Yang is surprised. Boss, do you know why you don''t help?


    "It''s OK. I''ll watch him. Nothing will happen. Let him exercise." Ding Yi patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, our 112 dormitory will definitely get back ten times."

 Chapter 601

    The whole class knew the news after the military training that day.


    Xie Huan was beaten and drenched in the woods beside the playground.


    112 dormitory in the class or relatively high-profile, this time to eat such a big loss, some people excited, some people cherish.


    However, to their surprise, Xie Huan went to the medical room of the school directly after he was rescued. Afterwards, he didn''t report to the school. Some teachers asked and said that they didn''t know who hit him.


    It looks as if they are afraid of being beaten and are going to let it go.


    It''s less than five in the afternoon, about a quarter of an hour before dinner.


    Ding Yi and he Yang wear hats and come to the sophomore dormitory.


    He Yang is a little nervous, because this time they go deep into the tiger''s den and come to the sophomore dormitory. If they are not careful, they may attract the boys of the whole building.


    He hasn''t practiced Kung Fu yet, so he can''t fight so many people, so he''s still a little scared.


    "Don''t panic. Now you can fight ten. If you panic, follow me." Ding Yi can now communicate with him with his mind, and his voice rings in his mind.


    When he Yang heard Ding Yi''s voice, he felt a little bit stable.


    Ding Yi is familiar with the road. He goes up to the fourth floor, turns left and right, and soon finds a dormitory.


    409¡£


    As soon as they got to the door of 409, they heard someone talking inside.


    "Today, the freshman is as scared as sb. It''s estimated that the excrement has been beaten out."


    "The new students are not short of grass. Men are short of grass, and women are short of grass."


    "That is, I heard my brother say that when they were younger brothers, they respected their elders very much. They were honest in school. Now the freshmen are more and more anxious."


    "Hang up and hit until they don''t hang up."


    "School education, we do senior, is responsible for educating new students."


    "It''s just an appetizer today, Haige said. Those freshmen dare to leave school and hurt them."


    "It''s a little big."


    "Who let them offend Haige?"


    There were six people in the dormitory, all of whom took part in the afternoon beating Xie Huan.


    Two of them started fighting and four of them surrounded.


    You have to ask Ding Yi how to find it, but he put a magic idea on all the 18 people and kept looking at them.


    Now finally found the opportunity, six people are all in the dormitory, is preparing to rest for a while, go to the canteen to eat.


    Ding Yi takes the lead. He Yang and Ding Yi quickly walk in and slam the door.


    Then Ding Yi secretly pinches and brushes, and a flash of light invisible to the naked eye disappears.


    The whole dormitory was enveloped by the sound insulation amulet he had just taught himself.


    As soon as they went in, six people in the dormitory were startled.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw two people wearing hats.


    One of them had a fight with them in the canteen last time. After seeing Ding Yi and he Yang take off their hats, he finally yelled: "freshman He Yang."


    "I don''t care about you." It''s like a frying pan in the dormitory.


    "Yes, dare to come to our sophomore dormitory."


    "Kill them."


    Now six people are coming.


    Of course, college fights are common, especially between grades.


    But never one side dares to talk about the other side''s dormitory, unless this side has an overwhelming advantage.


    Especially between grades, if you want to fight, you also fight outside. You dare not go to each other''s dormitory building.


    For example, if you have a grudge between a sophomore and a freshman in a professional class, you can fight on the school playground or outside the school, but if you want to catch up with the freshman dormitory, it will cause the freshmen in the whole building to beat you.


    It''s easy for Chinese people to be influenced by the trend, which means that someone will shout at that time: "sophomores are coming to our Freshmen''s side, please help." This kind of shouting, freshmen are willing to help.


    No one wants to be bullied by seniors.


    In the same way, Daniel, no one dares to rush into the sophomore dormitory to beat people, because it is easy to pull hatred.


    Now, Ding Yi and he Yang go into their sophomore dormitory alone. It''s too bold to describe them.


    Six rushed down with a wild smile, some people did not wear shoes, some people wear a pair of shorts, around the guys can copy up.


    Kill, the six masters go straight to He Yang and Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi stepped back: "fuck them." It''s an order.


    Lao Tzu is now able to fight ten at a time. Thinking about Ding Yi''s words, he Yang rises up with a sense of pride: "do them."


    The two sides were in short contact.


    It''s not a contest of grades at all. It''s a one-sided massacre.


    He Yang is a strong man, and then Ding Yi uses xuanjing pill to practice his body and teach him the skills of Chinese culture. In addition, he works day and night. Although Xuanshi has failed, he has become a master of Mingjin.


    Although Ding Yi didn''t have time to teach him boxing, he only taught himself a little bit, but when dealing with six college students, he was really no pressure and completely crushed.


    When the six hit him with various weapons, it was no different from helping him itch, not to mention that their fists did no harm to He Yang. On the other hand, as long as they were hit by him, they would immediately be unable to stand on the grass and scream.


    In less than half a minute, six people were knocked down like dead dogs.


    At this time, they found that he Yang was a little fierce. Some people cried out in pain, hoping to attract the attention of the dormitory next door, and others simply called out: "freshmen have come to hit people - ah - help."


    He Yang is not afraid at all, because he already knows that their shouting cannot leave this room.


    "Call, call, break your throat, no one will come to save you, ha ha ha." How did he Yang feel that there was something wrong with the dialogue.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them. This, this, these two people beat Xie Huan today and made their left hands useless." Ding Yi said coldly.


    "Hiss" let alone six people, even he Yang was startled.


    I''ve fought many times, but I haven''t abandoned anyone else.


    "You, don''t mess around. It''s against the law." College students are not gangsters. It''s a little scared to hear that.


    He Yang looks at Ding Yi. There is an unquestionable power in Ding Yi''s eyes.


    Just a second''s thought, he knew what to do.


    He slowly forward, expression light way: "do a student, study hard, don''t learn TV Club gangsters, come out to mix, is to return."


    He grabs one of them by the wrist and twists it.


    Katcha, the crowd heard a light, brittle sound of broken bones.


    "Ah." Someone lost his voice and screamed, and a smell of stink suddenly rose in the room.


    It turned out that a student was scared to urinate.


    It''s a common occurrence in school fights. Some people are so cruel that they lose one hand.


    Bangs are also considered cruel. They don''t dare to do it in school. Even if they disabled their rival last time, bangs were hit by a car when they went outside the school.


    Ding Yi and he Yang are now directly working in the school, or in the dormitory, or coming out on their own. They are a hundred times braver than bangs.


    "Brother Yang, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again." Another person who took part in beating Xie Huan broke into tears and begged for mercy.


    "It''s too late to admit it." He Yang shook his head: "after you remember, who beat me 112 dormitory people, or kill us all, as long as you survive, you will be cut off."


    With that, cacha broke another man''s hand.


    "Ah." This person is a scream again, the direct pain faints to death on the spot.


    The other four people were already scared out of their wits and raised their hands one after another: "I didn''t hit Xie Huan, I didn''t hit that freshman."


    "I''m just watching."


    "I didn''t go to the scene." Others want to panic.


    "Get up, all on your knees." Ding Yi takes out his cell phone.


    When people see it, is Ding Yi going to make a video? Ni? When someone hesitated, he Yang immediately came over and said, "you want to stop, don''t you?"


    "No, I don''t want to." The four knelt down in a row.


    Then he followed Ding Yixue on his mobile phone: "bangs are little bastards. It''s really bad luck for us to follow him." Ba, slap yourself in the face, and then continue to cry: "I will study hard in the future, and I will never come out to fool around again."


    Wu Wu, four people scold Liu Hai and hit their own face. After ten slaps in the face, Ding Yi finished shooting.


    "There are still 13 people in the afternoon. Remember to bring me a message to them. Either they come to our 112 dormitory one by one and kowtow to apologize, or wait for us to come to them one by one." Ding Yi left a last word, took he yang to open the door and turned to leave.


    After closing the door of the dormitory, they ran quickly and escaped from the sophomore dormitory.

 Chapter 602

    Less than half an hour after it happened.


    Ding Yi and his family just returned to their dormitory after dinner. The school security guard arrived at their dormitory and called them to the security room.


    In the security room, there were six people in the 409 dormitory. Two of them were tied with awning belts. They were in agony.


    Liu Hai is also there. He looks at Ding Yi with a cold face.


    In addition to them, there were head teacher Xu Yirong, counselor Zhou Meili, director Ji Guangming of educational administration department, director Gao Bo of security department, two policemen and a teacher.


    The teacher is the head teacher of 409 dormitory, surnamed Yan. Looking at Ding Yi and he Yang coming, he pointed to them and asked, "did they break into the sophomore dormitory 409 and break your hands? It''s good to tell the truth. There are police comrades here. It''s a criminal offence and we should be in prison. "


    "Yes, they are." Cried the two broken hands.


    The other four nodded.


    "Comrades of the police, you have heard that now there are all kinds of human and material evidence. Please arrest these two criminals immediately." Teacher Yan is very excited.


    There''s also natural reason. Under the circumstances, freshmen rush into the sophomore dormitory and interrupt the seniors.


    This has not happened since the founding of NTU.


    It''s a shame for the school. Such rubbish students must be expelled from school and sent to prison.


    "Ding Yi, he Yang, have you done it or not?" Xu Yirong is cruel, but iron does not make steel.


    Zhou Meili had a smile in her eyes and said nothing.


    "What?" Ding Yi looks at He Yang.


    He Yang has a look at Ding Yi, a Moby on two faces.


    "I don''t know them. I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ding Yi and he Yang shrug their shoulders in a way that they don''t admit even if they are killed.


    "He denied it." Yan teacher angry and smile: "six pairs of eyes to see you hit, you still want to rely on."


    "Please pay attention to this teacher''s words. Our dormitory also has six pairs of eyes, which proves that we have never been to the sophomore''s dormitory in the dormitory. If we can be found guilty only by one side, can we say that we have also seen them kill each other and break each other''s hands?"


    "Be a thief, be a pile, and catch a traitor in bed. You don''t understand the truth of teacher Yan."


    Ding Yi and he Yang, you and I just don''t admit it anyway.


    You need a witness, right? We also have four dormitories.


    One side of the silent police said: "don''t fight, tune monitoring, have been to, see monitoring to know."


    "Monitoring." The dean of academic affairs is even busy.


    Gao Bo, director of security, nodded to the security guards and immediately began to monitor the scene.


    "He was wearing a hat at that time." The way of the broken hand.


    "It''s OK. Our school has high-definition cameras and all-round monitoring. As long as it appears in the corridor, you can see it in your hat."


    "Gee." The security guards were immediately dumbfounded.


    The whole day''s surveillance video can be transferred out. When it came to the time of the accident, it was directly skipped and obviously deleted.


    "--- during that time, the video was blank, as if it had been deleted." A security captain had a bitter face.


    "No way." Liu Hai was also stunned. In addition to the people in your security room, who can delete the video? This paragraph is just missing.


    "Who is so wicked." Ding Yi scolded: "it''s not that there are three hundred taels of silver here. We are deliberately framed."


    "That''s it." He Yang also said: "if you don''t delete that section, it''s too much."


    "---" everyone is speechless.


    "It can be recovered from the hard disk." Bang then calm down, not panic: "hard disk out, I don''t believe it."


    The ordinary way to delete from the video, or there is technology can be recovered from the hard disk.


    It''s a pity they don''t know it''s not an ordinary way.


    Half an hour later, the face of bangs became more gloomy.


    Because it can''t be recovered from the hard disk.


    "Here it is." The two policemen felt relieved, but they were still very serious on the surface: "sorry, director Gao and director Ji, if there is no evidence, we can''t arrest people. Let''s do this, or your school will investigate by itself and inform us when there is a result. We can be ready to arrest people at any time."


    "No way." Teacher Yan and the six people on the other side are going to collapse, so they don''t arrest people? You broke your hand?


    Intentional injury crime, criminal crime, you can go to jail.


    "All six of us don''t have cards?" I''m not satisfied with breaking my hand.


    "They also have four identification cards." No matter how angry Xu Yirong is, he has to keep his students.


    All the 112 bedrooms can prove that they are in the dormitory, but everyone says so. Whose confession is true?


    What do the police and the court have to do if they can be convicted on the basis of one-sided statements.


    In addition to the parties, it is better to have a third person present.


    Liu Hai was furious when he heard it. As soon as he turned his eyes, he was ready to say that he had seen it. Anyway, he tried his best to convict Ding Yi and he Yang.


    He was just about to talk nonsense when someone on the side took the lead.


    "In fact, I went to dormitory 112 at 4:40. They were all there at that time. I went to see six dormitories, and my classmates all knew that I went." Zhou Meili, who has been silent, suddenly talks.


    "Hiss" is one of the stupors in the audience.


    Liu Hai did not expect that even counselor Zhou Meili would stand on Ding Yi''s side.


    Zhou Meili really went. Ding Yi called her to go before she came out to fight. Even the video here was made by Ding Yi, who asked the technicians of the presidential palace to wipe the video.


    It''s only four thirty when Zhou Meili went.


    When Ding Yi hit people, it was 4:50.


    They called the police around 4:50.


    Now Zhou Meili said that she went there at 4:40. Count the time. Ding Yi has no time to go to the sophomore dormitory.


    "You -- you''re lying." The man who broke his hand pointed at Zhou Meili and was furious.


    "Please note that as a counselor, I have my own professional ethics. When I visit six dormitories in my class, all of them can prove that I will never cover up my students. Zhou Meili says so, but she thinks that Ding Yi is not my student. "


    Niubi, he Yang was all over the place at this time. I didn''t expect that the boss could even deal with the beautiful counselors and make false statements for them.


    This is really seamless, the other side hit is also equal to be beaten in vain.


    "Bangs, we have a little holiday, but we must still be students, not social gangsters. How can we do such a cruel thing? Who are you beaten by? You dare not say it, but you want to blame us?" Ding Yi''s words are sincere and sincere.


    "I''ll go to you." Bangs almost burst away.


    "Ding Yi, do you dare to do it or not?" He gritted his teeth.


    "We didn''t do it at all. Why admit it?"


    "That is, that is, I never bully my classmates." He Yang is also serious.


    The people in bangs should be angry.


    In particular, they feel that the attitude of the police seems to be a little towards Ding Yi, and they don''t care much about it.


    Liu Hai, don''t you say your family has a good relationship with the police?


    Liu Hai is also thinking about this problem. Before he came here, he specially asked people to find two clever policemen who would turn to his own police. After he didn''t come here, it seemed that the two policemen didn''t care about it and wanted to make peace.


    "In my opinion, the broken hand is not serious. If you take good care of it, you can still recover." At this time, one of the policemen said: "let''s stop here today. If you have real evidence, call the police again. Check inside your school first. Your security department will also play a role. That''s it. We''ll go back first when it''s late."


    With that, the two policemen said hello to the director of security and the director of academic affairs, and then turned to leave.


    "I don''t care, that''s all?" 409 six people want to cry without tears.


    "Haige." The two who broke their hands looked at the bangs.


    Liu Hai was silent and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    My bangs are cruel. Are you more cruel than me? Break my hands.


    Come on, let''s see who has played. Let''s see who owns Nanzhou University.


    So the matter was settled.


    When everyone left the security room, Ding Yi walked up to 409 six people.


    Six subconscious body tremble, panic at him.


    "Take care, six. It''s not peaceful outside recently." Ding Yi said faintly, looked up at the bangs and turned away.


    You scared me? Lao Tzu is not from Xiamen University. Liu Hai is very angry. Once upon a time, others did not dare to go out of school because they were afraid of Liu Hai. Now some people dare to frighten him.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll get it back for you." Bangs know now to stabilize the heart of his men, if the heart is scattered, the team is not easy to bring.


    "Forget it, I - I just want to go to school." One of the students is weak.


    "That''s it." They also feel the horror of Ding Yi.


    "No promise, so you shrink back?" Liu Haiqi''s half death.


    "I will never forgive them. I will take revenge." Two broken hands, of course, don''t want to forget it.


    The doctor said that the hand has a chance to be cured, but for a long time, it will always affect the later study. If not, the result will plummet. This is a blood feud.


    Two people bite a tooth to refuse to calculate, think how to revenge everyday.


    At noon the next day, they went to the hospital for dressing change in the car arranged by bangs.


    In the middle of the car, there was a sudden bang, and the left tire burst.


    At that time, the driver was driving at the middle speed on the curve, and the car was a little out of control. I don''t know why, when the driver was worried, the accelerator was used to brake, and when he turned, he accelerated, roared and roared, and the car crashed into the flower bed on the side of the road.


    After rushing to the flower bed, he turned a somersault and hit the wall again.


    Strange to say, the driver was ok, but the two people in the back fell and suffered multiple body fractures, so they were admitted to the hospital.


    Liu Hai is in a mess because of this, so he doesn''t care about the trouble of finding dormitory 112 for the time being.


    Finally, he arranged for him to go to the hospital. After comforting him, he decided to go to his elder brother, Liu Jiang.


    This matter has to be solved. Ding Yi and he Yang do not get rid of it. Does he still have face in his sophomore year?


    At eight in the evening, two people in the hospital were crying, make complaints about the 112 dormitories through the bed.


    All of a sudden, the lights in the ward and corridor went out at the same time.


    "Not good." After this broken hand, the two brothers who suffered multiple fractures all over the body immediately felt a sense of inexplicable fear.


    Then the door opened and a familiar voice was heard.


    "You two seem not to agree." He Yang came in with a smile.


    Won''t it, two people suddenly have a kind of the impulse to cry, there is such a fierce chase? There''s a father murderer.

 Chapter 603

    In a game hall near the school.


    A young man with bangs and long hair was sitting on the sofa in the office.


    On the table not far away sat a bald man in his thirties.


    One of them is Liu Jiang, Liu Hai''s brother, and the other is guangpao, Lao Liu''s general.


    Lao Liu is the father of Liu Jiang and Liu Hai.


    He is a middle-level cadre of Jinling society, responsible for the protection fee of a nearby street.


    However, something happened in Jinling recently. The second young master was killed, so he was too busy to open the coke.


    Guangpao came out of prison more than ten years ago, and has been working with Lao Liu since then. Now he has made a small achievement. The Taoist brothers in two nearby districts don''t call him Guangguang brother when they see him.


    "Ah Hai." Guangpao watched the two brothers grow up, and he spoke casually. When he spoke, he was playing with a knife in his hand and brushing it. He moved very fast. At first sight, he knew that his knife technique was a little fierce.


    "Right away, his brother had a car accident and went to the hospital. He felt that the accident was a bit strange, like it was man-made." Liu Jiang said in a deep voice.


    "Grandma, no, I also prepared a car for him. Didn''t he say that he wanted to kill a classmate? Now he had a car accident first." The light cannon laughs.


    "Well, it''s getting harder and harder to mix up in universities now that there are so many rich young masters." Liu Jiang smiles bitterly.


    "You are the four villains of Nantah University. Some gangsters on the street have heard your name. You can''t say it''s easy to get along. How can others get along?"


    "It''s hard to say. If you knew you were going to fart University, it''s good to be a gangster with brother Guang." Liu jiangdao.


    After hearing this, guangpao said hurriedly, "don''t talk nonsense. We have no knowledge and no culture. We have reached the top at this stage. The two young masters are different. If we have learned the knowledge well, we will be of great use in the future. If we are entering the high level of Jinling club, we can get tens of millions of shares each month without doing anything, then we will be outstanding."


    "That''s to say, anyone who offends our brother will kill his family at the first order." Liu Jiang''s vicious way.


    "It''s a pity that the old man is doing something important recently, otherwise he can be allowed to do it." Light gun path.


    "Don''t let my dad know that our brothers make trouble at school all day and scold us."


    "Fight is pro scold is love, the old man mouth scold you, that time don''t help you settle?"


    "Last time I knocked ah Hai''s classmate into a cripple, the family went to court every day, and finally the old man came forward to deal with it. In this way, he scolded you, but he really hurt you."


    Liu Jiang''s face showed a warmth, which is the so-called pity for parents all over the world.


    "By the way, what''s my father up to recently? I haven''t seen him for a few days? I don''t answer the phone


    "Don''t bother him. There''s something big going on in the meeting." Light gun path.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "I don''t know. I just heard that Hong Er Shao was killed. Grandma''s, I don''t know who ate bear heart and leopard gall."


    "Grass, there''s going to be another bloody storm in the river and lake." Liu Jiang was surprised.


    "That''s right. Anyway, someone must have bad luck. When Lord Hong was angry, he was lying dead for millions." His face was full of fear, as if Lord Hong was the emperor in ancient times.


    When the emperor is angry, the corpse will be buried for millions.


    "Brother, brother light." At this time, the bangs came in, full of anger.


    "You have to help me out. All the police are talking to Xi Ni. How can I swallow this breath?"


    After he came in, he said: "on the way here, I answered the phone again. He Yang, the dog day, chased two of my classmates to the hospital and beat them half dead. The doctor said that he couldn''t keep them for more than half a year this time."


    "Now the students in the school, no one dares to help me beat them, said 112 dormitory that group of people are crazy, live in the hospital still beat."


    "And such people?" Brother Guang has been in prison and killed people. His means are also cruel and cruel. However, he was surprised to hear Liu Hai say so.


    Is this him? Are college students hanging like this?


    After getting people into the hospital, do you still chase them into the hospital and continue to fight?


    Black will not be so fierce.


    "What do you want to do?" The light cannon said in a deep voice: "I just talked about you. My car and people are ready for you."


    "That family owes a lot of debt, and is chased and killed every day, which implicates his wife and son. I paid 200000 in cash to pay back part of the debt for him. He is willing to kill your classmate after drinking."


    Light cannon thought: "you''d better say 112 dormitory people together on the street, then let him hit the past, can hit a few, hit a few."


    "It''s better to kill all of them. It''s better to add some money." Bangs are ferocious.


    "It''s not a sure thing to hit people. You can hit whoever you want to die the most." Liu Jiang educated his younger brother.


    "There are Ding Yi and he Yang. One of them is a military adviser and the other is the boss. As long as they die, I can play with the others."


    "Well, hit them. There are no photos."


    "Not yet, but I send people to keep an eye on them every day, and I''ll be informed as soon as there''s any news."


    Three people in this discussion called people to create a fake car accident, said hit the dead, the expression is very calm, as if to say killed a pig.


    Just then, Bang''s cell phone rang.


    "Boss, I see it. I see it." He said excitedly in his mobile phone.


    "What do you see?" Liu Hai said angrily, "make it clear."


    "Two of those freshmen, from dormitory 112, went outside the school."


    "Yes, who is it?" Liu Hai asked excitedly.


    "Let me see, he Yang, he Yang. There''s another thin one I don''t know. It should be Ding Yi."


    "What is it?" Liu Hai is very happy. This dog day just ran to the hospital and beat his two brothers. Now these two useless people are completely afraid of being beaten. They don''t want to make trouble any more. One by one, they say they don''t want to get revenge any more.


    There''s no way. After he Yang fought in the past this time, they didn''t catch him. They were really afraid.


    "There they are."


    "They''re on the phone." the person on the phone was stunned. "Let me see. Datang is near the game room."


    "I love grass." Three people in the office jumped up at the same time.


    Three people are not in Datang game room now.


    "It''s really hard to find a place to step on leather and iron shoes, and it''s easy to get them." Liu Hai grinned: "brother Guang, kill them."


    The light cannon frowned, which was too coincident. We were discussing how to deal with them, and the two of them suddenly appeared nearby.


    But then they came, and of course they had to be dealt with.


    Waiting for me, guangpao immediately called: "ATU, come to my office to get money. It''s time to do business."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." The response on the phone was quick.


    The light cannon called in a man from the outside and threw him a car key.


    "After a while, you drive that Pusan to the opposite street. When ATU comes, give him the key and ask him to keep his cell phone on and be ready to answer the phone. The target is nearby."


    Then he said to the bangs, "tell your people to keep an eye on them. Don''t lose them."


    Liu Hai is still on the phone at this time, suddenly called: "come in, they are in the game hall."


    "I grass, three people look at each other.


    Guangpao''s face was gloomy. He told the people below to continue to work. He took the key and the car out and turned on the computer in front of him. The computer had a monitoring screen outside.


    "Are these two?" Three people see the picture, Ding Yi and he Yang in the game hall to find a fishing machine to play.


    "I know these two even when they turn into ashes." Liu Hai said angrily: "there''s seed. I run out to play games at night."


    If you don''t go to heaven, you will come to hell.


    "That''s just right. Wait." Guangpao made another call, but he still gave it to ATU.


    About ten minutes later, a young man in a gray shirt and a flip flop walked into their office with a cold face.


    "Brother Guang." ATU didn''t know the two brothers of the Liu family. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    "It''s my own. It''s OK." Light cannon way: "just came in to see clearly, just sit outside to play fishing machine."


    "See, put a hundred heart." Ah Tu cracked his mouth with a smile.


    "Account number." Light gun light way.


    ATU quickly reported an account: "my wife''s."


    Light gun nodded, directly on the computer from the account.


    "I''ve transferred 200000 yuan to your wife. I''ve already paid 300000 yuan for your debt. After it''s done, I''ll pay another 300000 yuan."


    "A total of 800000, two lives, I want them all dead." Light gun cold way.


    Ah, without demur, he touched a glass of wine from his arms and then went down with a big splash. He drank a jin of Baijiu and poured it into his stomach.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I blushed a little.


    "Well." He sat down and talked like he was drunk: "brother Guang, you can rest assured that you will complete the task."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and threw it on the light gun table with a card.


    Liu Hai and Liu Jiang look at him and admire him secretly. It''s a little windy. I like this kind of person.


    The two brothers looked at each other and laughed.


    If you have money, you can buy two lives.


    "Go, your family. I will take care of you." The light cannon waved solemnly.


    It may not be the death penalty for a Tu to drive drunk and hit a dead person, but he can pay off his debts with 800000 yuan, and his wife and son can live a better life. He thinks it''s worth it.


    "Gone." Ah Tu hugs his fist and staggers out.


    He walked out of the game hall and saw that the two teenagers were still playing the fishing machine.


    He sneered, we have no hatred, but blame you for offending the wrong people, next life, reincarnation to other countries.


    He walked slowly past them and soon came to the outside of the game hall.


    I looked up and saw the car was on the opposite street. There was a blind area for the camera. I deliberately chose a good parking place.


    He touched the key in his pocket and walked to the opposite streetcar with a smile.


    Just as he got to the middle of the road.


    Boom, boom, a car came at high speed and hit him like lightning.


    ATU''s body soared and fell heavily.


    Boom, the people in the car seemed to be a little panic, and there was no pause after the collision. After ah Tu fell, he rolled over his body again.


    All four tires rolled over.


    Finally, it slammed into the car on the side where ATU was going to crash.


    After a while, the door of the car was opened and a man stumbled out of it.


    The man was full of alcohol and his face was full of panic.


    "Hello, 220? I hit someone, I hit someone - I didn''t mean it, Wuwuwuwu -" the man sat on the ground and cried.

 Chapter 604

    On the other side of the road, brother Liu Jiang and brother Liu Hai stood at the window, staring down.


    Isn''t the plot right? Isn''t that right?


    Three people are silly stand in place, in the heart that is ten thousand grass mud galloping by.


    They also deliberately stood at the window waiting for the game to start. Unexpectedly, ATU was killed as soon as he went out.


    First, he was hit by high speed, and then he was crushed. You don''t even have to think about it. You can''t die any more.


    Is this too funny for him?


    As soon as Liu Jiang smoked, he felt like eating a fly.


    Liu Hai stayed for a while, turned his head to see his brother: "how, how can it be like this?"


    "How do I know?" Liu Jiang looked at the light gun: "it''s such a coincidence." Will those two boys find someone to do it?


    But how could it be?


    But why did these two boys just come to the game hall, and someone happened to kill ATU.


    All three of them think it''s really weird.


    Or light artillery experience, back to the table, looking at the monitoring of the two teenagers: "not urgent, wait for the police to come again."


    They didn''t go out. After a while, the traffic police arrived at the scene, and then the ambulance arrived at the scene.


    Less than half an hour later, guangpao made a phone call: "Xu police, I want to ask about a car accident that just happened --"


    After that, he was puzzled: "the people who hit him are our local people. They just eat and drink together with their colleagues, and drink a pound of liquor. They are drunk driving."


    "What a surprise?" Liu Haichang breathed a sigh of relief. He was scared to death. He thought that dormitory 112 would do the same thing.


    Is that him? It''s a coincidence that all three of them were scared.


    Just the spirit, suffered heavy.


    For a moment, we all looked at each other and did not know what to say.


    "Gone, gone, both of them." At this time, we can see that Ding Yi and he Yang are getting up and going out.


    "Get someone to chop them." Liu Haiji, the enemy is very jealous when they meet each other. Of course, he is anxious when he looks at the enemy''s departure¡° Cut your sister, the police are still outside Liu Jiang is a little more steady: "don''t worry, let brother Guang rearrange."


    Brother Guang thought, "look for Liaoxi people. I''ll go outside and find some Liaoxi people and cut them down directly."


    "That will do." Bang nodded: "chop them for me --"


    "Don''t kill people." Liu Jiang said on the side: "it''s normal for people to be killed in traffic accidents. If people are cut to death, the police will have a lot of pressure. If the homicide case is solved, they will have their hands and feet cut off, so that they can lie in bed for the rest of their lives. It''s more cruel than cutting them."


    "Jiang Shao''s words are reasonable. It''s not good to chop people to death. It''s not good to get the police''s attention." Light gun also nodded: "waste them."


    "Then it''s useless. We must cut more knives. Don''t cut tendons. We can''t pick them up if we cut hands and feet directly." Liu Hai''s expression is very ferocious. He has to take revenge.


    "Well, you continue to send people to keep an eye on them. I''ll contact you when the western Liaoning swordsman arrives." Guangpao chatted with them again, and the two brothers left one after another.


    When they left, guangpao found a phone book, replaced his mobile phone with a new card, and made several calls. The first two calls were turned off, and the third one was opened.


    "Hey, brother Guang, what can I introduce you to?"


    "Brother bereaved is rich now."


    "My fart money is chased by the police every day. Now I''m hiding in the mountains. I can only plant trees and eat soil. If there are good things, you must take care of me."


    "Are all my brothers here?"


    "Yes, of course. As long as I give an order, I can get together immediately. Brother Guang seems to take good care of me. Hurry up, I feel terrible in the stuffy mountain."


    "Bring a few ruthless characters here and cut two people for me. The buyer wants them to be disabled at least and stay in bed all their lives."


    "Who is that? How much is it? " It''s not urgent to lose a dog. Ask clearly.


    "Two students from Nanzhou University, one from the local and one from Dongning, are both freshmen of this year. The price is good. They are all their own people, you say."


    "College students, that''s a buy it now price, 20 in case."


    "OK, when will you come and call me when you find a place to settle down?"


    "Wait for me." Both sides hung up and were very satisfied with each other.


    After thinking about it, guangpao changed his mobile phone and made a phone call: "AK, go to ATU''s house, find his wife, and ask for the 200000 yuan back. Yes, it''s just hanging up before it''s done."


    -------------


    When Ding Yi and he Yang returned to school, they were still studying in the evening.


    Two people go back to the dormitory, suddenly Ding Yi''s mobile phone rings.


    Ding Yi looked down and waved to He Yang awkwardly: "you go back first, I''ll answer the phone."


    He turned to leave the boys'' dormitory and said in a low voice, "Mr. Xu, what''s the instruction?"


    It was Xu Yirong, the head teacher, who called.


    "What about you? Why not in the class, and the dorm doesn''t have you. "


    "Er, I have diarrhea several times, and I feel a little uncomfortable - I just went to the doctor''s room to get some medicine."


    "Where are you now? Come to my office at once. " When Xu Yirong finished, he couldn''t help but hang up.


    Ding Yi has no choice but to find Xu Yirong''s office.


    When I got to the office, there was Xu Yirong alone. She was sitting in her own position. Today, she was wearing a dress with a short skirt. When she was sitting on the bench, her legs were all outside from below her thighs, white and long, very conspicuous.


    Seeing Ding Yi come in, she subconsciously pulls her skirt to cover part of her thighs.


    "I have something to do this afternoon. I haven''t come to see you yet." Xu Yirong''s face was very serious: "now there is no one else here. Tell me honestly, are you fighting with He Yang in the 409 dormitory?"


    "Mr. Xu, I can assure you with my personality that I didn''t hit them." Ding Yi raised his hand and swore that he was serious.


    He didn''t fight. It was he Yang who hit people.


    Xu Yirong looks at him quietly, and Ding Yi looks at her in a serious way, without feeling guilty.


    They just looked at each other and refused to give in. After half a minute, Xu Yirong began to talk: "I''ve decided to separate you from He Yang. They don''t want to stay in the same dormitory."


    If you two stay together, sooner or later, something big will happen.


    "Mr. Xu." Ding Yi''s voice suddenly became several times louder: "can we prevent well water from invading river water?"


    "Mr. Ding Yi, please pay attention to the words." Xu Yirong is also angry. Anyway, I''m your head teacher. Don''t be too arrogant.


    Ding Yi''s attitude now is to be on an equal footing with Xu Yirong.


    I''ve never seen such a crazy student.


    "It''s not very good when you''re a teacher and I''m a student. It''s not very good when we don''t cross the river." Ding Yi is careless.


    "You" Xu Yirong got up suddenly, her face was red: "don''t think, don''t think --" don''t think that you caught me last time.


    She knows that she was taken home by Ding Yi when she was drunk last time, which is a bit of a loss, but you don''t respect me like this, and I''m not easy to get into trouble.


    "I am a teacher in charge of a class. I has the final say. You can change your class if you don''t feel convinced." Xu Yirong''s temper also came up.


    "I won''t change it." Ding Yi said with a sneer, "I don''t think anyone else in our class dares to come to our 112 dormitory. His legs are broken."


    I''ll go. Xu Yirong is almost mad at Ding Yi''s arrogance.


    "I - I''ll transfer you." Xu Yirong can''t help it. At last, he points to Ding Yi''s nose and says angrily.


    She couldn''t help it. She didn''t expect that such arrogant students would kick Ding Yi out of her class.


    "Whatever." Ding Yi touched his nose, then took out his mobile phone, as if to say to himself: "Hey, there was a video in my mobile phone last time, female college teachers drunk elevator, naked fruit body holding boys, where are they?"


    "Ding Yi." Xu Yirong jumped up like he was trampled on his tail and was about to grab Ding Yi''s mobile phone.


    She has long suspected that she was occupied by Ding Yi that night, but she didn''t expect Ding Yi to take photos.


    "What are you doing?" Ding Yi shrunk his hands, hid his mobile phone behind his back and said with a smile, "don''t mess around. This is the teacher''s office. It''s not good to be seen."


    "You dare to take pictures of me secretly. You''re such a hooligan that you''re going to delete the video." Xu Yirong was furious and forced up.


    "You are so strange. The video in my mobile phone is none of your business." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    The more he does this, the more scared Xu Yirong is. Suddenly, as soon as she bites her teeth, she rushes over and grabs Ding Yi''s arms.


    "What you want, what you want." After Ding Yi hides his face with both hands, Xu Yirong is in front of him. One of them grabs his mobile phone, the other is dodging intentionally, but he doesn''t know how to do it. Suddenly, Ding Yi slips under his feet, "ah Yo", takes Xu Yirong with him and falls down at the same time.


    Plop, Xu Yirong''s whole body presses Ding Yi to fall to the ground.

 Chapter 605

    The fragrant and soft body pressed on Ding Yi, and time seemed to freeze.


    Both of them were in the same place.


    Ding Yi lay back, motionless, holding his mobile phone in his left hand, far away from himself.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he could see Xu Yirong lying on his body.


    This is a body he is very familiar with, because he once came back to the room with Xu Yirong in his arms, changed her clothes and took a bath for her.


    It''s just that Xu Yirong was intoxicated that day, like a pool of mud, which is totally different from today''s feeling.


    He''s a little restless today.


    Also, Xu Yirong feels strange.


    This is the first time that she''s been lying on a man since she was so old.


    In summer, there are few clothes, and with the physical contact between each other, Xu Yirong can feel that his breathing and the other''s breathing are aggravating.


    The scene can be described as very warm.


    She suddenly thought of the moment when she was drunk that night. I don''t know if she was lying in the man''s arms like today.


    "What am I thinking? Xu Yirong, you are crazy. " She blushed and regained her consciousness.


    Despite still lying on Ding Yi''s body, she ran forward and ran after Ding Yi''s hand to grab the mobile phone.


    She is now focused on grabbing back her mobile phone, and then deleting the video that Ding Yi secretly shot.


    "You still rob." Ding Yi is very angry. With a little effort on his back, he turns over and pushes Xu Yirong down.


    At this time, Xu Yirong is like a woman. She is reluctant to let go. Seeing Ding Yi running, she grabs Ding Yi''s clothes.


    Ding Yi gets up and runs out. He gives up along a table beside him, trying to get rid of Xu Yirong.


    But Xu Yirong stumbles after Ding Yi and knows what''s wrong with them. He hears a "Chi La" in the office.


    They both stop at the same time.


    Ding Yi looks back.


    It turned out that Xu Yirong''s skirt had been stuck in the corner under the table. She wanted to chase Ding Yi again. As a result, when she tried hard, her skirt broke into two parts.


    "Ah." Xu Yirong finally responded and quickly covered his skirt with his hand.


    But it was too late. They were staring at her skirt.


    When I tripped over the corner of the table, it was basically split in two and torn in two. Now it''s just like being draped over my shoulder. It''s very ugly.


    Her skirt is no longer a skirt, no different from a rag.


    "Ding Yi." Xu Yirong is biting his teeth. He is so angry that he can''t help crying in his eyes.


    "It''s none of my business. I told you not to rob. You want to rob." Ding Yi Da Le, a bit of schadenfreude, said while holding up his mobile phone.


    "What do you want?" Xu Yirong is mad. Do you still shoot?


    She''s going to rush up for her cell phone again.


    "How dare you rob?" Ding Yi can''t help laughing. Do you dare to fight with me when you are like this?


    But Xu Yirong stares at Ding Yi. After watching for a few seconds, she suddenly reaches out and grabs her skirt. Chi, Chi, Chi, left and right. She pulls all the torn skirts off her body.


    Skirt inside, is a very graceful posture, wearing a set of pink lace Neiyi, clear-cut, exquisite curve.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she stood in front of Ding Yi wearing only Neiyi.


    "---" Ding Yi is still smiling at the beginning. When he smiles, he can''t smile.


    Under Xu Yirong''s mature and charming posture, it is her angry and violent eyes, which makes Ding Yi have a bad feeling.


    "Believe it or not, I''m yelling now that you''ve been monitoring me." Xu Yirong''s cold way.


    "Hiss." Ding Yi takes a sip of air conditioner. How can he play like this?


    Ding Yi has a look around. Now in the evening self-study, there are only Ding Yi and Xu Yirong in their office. No one has come here yet, but in shennian, there are people in the left, right and upper and lower offices.


    As long as Xu Yirong shouts, a lot of people will come.


    "Hey, hey, how can I say I''m kind to you? We''re just joking. Don''t play so much." Ding Yi subdued her and quickly kept a low profile.


    Ding Yi wants to calm her down.


    "Give me your cell phone." Xu Yirong said fiercely, "I''ll count three. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll call you."


    "One, two --"


    "Here you are. I''m afraid of you." Ding Yi quickly throws the mobile phone on the table in front of her.


    "What''s the password?" Xu Yirong took the phone and fiddled with it.


    "Six sixes." Ding Yi said helplessly: "I''m joking with you. I didn''t shoot you. Am I such a boring person?"


    But of course, Xu Yirong didn''t believe it. He opened his mobile phone and entered the photo album to watch the video.


    "Oh, yeah, hiss --" after several videos, his face became more and more red.


    "Bah, dirty." Xu Yirong wants to vomit blood.


    In Ding Yi''s mobile phone, in addition to the videos of a few small movies, it seems that Ding Yi and other women took pictures of themselves.


    She patiently looked at them one by one, but she didn''t find a way to photograph herself.


    "I said I didn''t shoot. You said you wanted to kick me out of class. I deliberately threatened you." Ding Yi shrugs.


    "Asshole, hooligan." Xu Yirong throws his mobile phone back to Ding Yi. For some reason, a video flashed through his mind.


    It was a self portrait of Ding Yi before. He was sitting in the headmaster''s office while Qi Min was kneeling on the ground.


    "It''s so big." Xu Yirong couldn''t help thinking.


    "Well, now that we''re even, don''t keep bothering me." Ding Yi then said, "let''s not let the well water invade the river, OK?"


    "What''s even?" Xu Yirong is inexplicable.


    "I''ve seen your body. You''ve seen mine just now. Is it even?"


    "Psycho." Xu Yirong was shy and angry: "go away, you go away for me."


    "Stop." When Xu Yirong saw that Ding Yi was really going to roll, he was in a hurry again.


    "Boss, what else can I do for you?" Ding Yi is inexplicable. It''s you who told me to get out and you who told me to stop.


    Xu Yirong blushed and looked down at himself: "you are blind. Help me out to buy a dress."


    "What time is it, boss? It''s nine o''clock and class is over. When I get outside the school, the store is closed


    Hiss, Xu Yirong''s face changed greatly. Class will be over immediately, and many teachers will come back.


    "What should I do? Come on, help me find a way." Xu Yirong''s face turned white.


    Ding Yi is secretly funny. Just now, when you said you wanted to yell, you said I didn''t have the courage to supervise you. Now I''m afraid.


    In fact, there are many clothes in his storage space, which belong to the women around him. Some of them are brand-new clothes that haven''t been folded.


    But of course he won''t take it out. At such a good opportunity, Ding Yi doesn''t know how happy he is to see Xu Yirong in a mess.


    "What can I do?" Ding Yi''s eyes turned: "if you don''t wear my T-shirt first, you can go back to the dormitory or go home."


    "There is no one now, so drive them away."


    Xu Yirong walked cautiously to the office door and leaned out to have a look. He felt urgent and afraid.


    "Take it off." She looked back and said to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi chuckles and decisively takes off his T-shirt.


    Although one hundred of Xu Yirong didn''t want to, they could only wear Ding Yi''s T-shirt.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi''s figure is not fat, and her clothes are just right for her. The hem covers her thighs. Although she looks so sexy, she looks much better than wearing only three.


    After putting on the clothes, Xu Yirong''s mood is a little calmer. She looks up at Ding Yi. Yo, it looks thin outside. After taking off the clothes, it''s all muscle. Is the chest muscle very developed.


    Her face is red, also dare not see more: "you go ahead, help me watch."


    So they went out in a ghostly way.


    Ding Yi has a mind to help. When he passes someone''s office, he can take a look at it first, run quickly, and then wave his hand to let Xu Yirong come back.


    They went downstairs one by one.


    "To the East, on the other side of No.3 teaching building, I park there." Xu Yirong feels like a thief.


    Ding Yi is not afraid of bare upper body, because there are a lot of people playing in school at night, walking on the road is also bare upper body.


    Relying on Ding Yi''s idea, they dodged passers-by all the way and went to the dark place. It took them five or six minutes to find Xu Yirong''s car.


    Bang, bang, they both sat in through the front two doors and looked at each other as if they were finally out of danger.


    Like underground activities, Ding Yi is funny.


    "What are you doing in here?" Xu Yirong immediately returns to his senses and stares at Ding Yi.


    "Well, you''re not asking me to walk around the school naked, are you?" Ding Yi''s strange way.


    Xu Yirong gave Ding Yi an angry look, and then started the car: "you go to the back, squat down."


    "Why squat down?" Ding Yi objected.


    "What should I do if I am seen by the security guard when I leave the school? You''re not dressed yet. Go to the back and squat down. "


    "Copy." Ding Yi had no choice but to do so. He climbed to the back and squatted down when the car left the school.


    After the bus left the school, Xu Yirong began to rush people: "you get off there, hurry up."


    "I can still go there. Now I can''t go back to my dorm. Of course I''ll go home. Don''t forget that my house is opposite your house."


    "---" Xu Yirong remembers that Ding Yi, who has a house outside, still lives on the same floor with her.


    It''s really bad luck. How can students live on the first floor? She thought to herself, ignoring Ding Yi all the way.


    Finally, I got to the community. After parking, I went upstairs.


    Xu Yirong opens her door and looks back. Ding Yi follows her.


    "What do you want?" Xu Yirong asked nervously, his body blocked at the door, and he was not in a hurry to open the door.


    "I want my clothes back, and I don''t have my key. I can only sleep at your house tonight." Ding Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "You are insane. You go to sleep outside and open a hotel. If you don''t have money, I''ll give you money." Xu Yirong was startled.


    "Hey, do you have any sense of loyalty? Last time you were drunk and had no key, I let you sleep in my family for one night." Ding Yi said: "also, I didn''t bring my ID card. How can I sleep outside, or you can borrow my ID card."


    "You --" Xu Yirong was angry and didn''t know what to say.


    "You don''t look in the mirror for fear. That''s better than my three girlfriends. I''ve seen everything I could last time. Don''t worry. I don''t think about you." Ding Yi pushes the door open and walks in directly.


    "Son of a bitch." Xu Yirong is going crazy. Ding Yi is attacking her self-esteem.

 Chapter 606

    To be honest, except that Xu Yirong is a little older than Du Yiyi, Mao Xia and Ding Ding, her appearance and stature are almost the same. Especially in stature, Ding Ding Ding is the only one of the three women who can beat her completely.


    But Ding Yi hit her again and again, which really made her angry.


    That kind of little girl has my style? Xu Yirong is a hundred not satisfied.


    She gritted her teeth and watched Ding Yi enter the hall. There was a twinkle in her eyes.


    No idea, right?


    "First of all, at night you sleep in the living room, on the sofa." She walked slowly to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was lying on the sofa, and he picked up the banana on the tea table to eat.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just have a place to lie down. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning." Ding Yi said as he ate bananas.


    "The clothes are back to you." Xu Yirong began to undress.


    She stood in front of Ding Yi. She was a little slow. First she twisted her waist slightly. Then she copied down with her hands, grabbed the corner of her clothes and pulled it to her head.


    Her action is coherent, the posture is good-looking, matches the graceful figure, takes off the clothes such simple matter, takes off one kind of sexy beauty.


    Ding Yi had already turned on the TV, and suddenly his eyes couldn''t help being attracted.


    Xu Yirong takes off his clothes and gives them back to Ding Yi¡°


    She just wore underwear and walked around the room.


    "Coffee? Or tea? "


    "If you want to take a bath in the evening, wash in the bathroom outside."


    "Wash the clothes yourself. I won''t do it for you."


    She deliberately walks up and down in front of Ding Yi, and from time to time she leans down to talk to him.


    Ding Yi''s mind soon left TV.


    Do you want this? I mean, I don''t think about you. You mean it, don''t you?


    Ding Yi knows that she did it on purpose: "Hey, have you shaken enough? I''m going to bed. Go into the room."


    "No, it''s going to be said today." Xu Yirong is sitting opposite Ding Yi. She takes out a large glass of ice cream from the refrigerator and shoves it into her little red mouth. Her mouth is wrapped with a spoon. Tut Tut, she makes a sound and breathes slowly. From time to time, she sticks out her lovely little tongue and licks the ice cream on the spoon.


    Ni? Ding Yi wants to vomit blood. Are you eating ice cream or ice cream?


    You are the head teacher. Pay attention to your image, OK?


    "What do you want to say? Say it. Say something. " Ding Yijiu is not afraid of the old battlefield.


    "You are a discipline committee member. Please set an example. Don''t make trouble for me any more. If you make trouble again, I will kick you out of the class." Xu Yirong dug another spoon, wrapped it with a small mouth just as before, and then huff and puff, his expression was still very intoxicated.


    "Gudong" Ding Yi swallows and feels that there seems to be a reaction somewhere.


    It''s really terrible for women to wave.


    "I''m not sure. I can only say that I''ll try my best not to make trouble for the class. Besides, this time, you won''t lose anything. The headmaster and the Dean didn''t scold you." Ding Yi said.


    "If you do that again, I''ll be deducted for the year-end evaluation."


    "Don''t worry, I guarantee you full marks."


    "Cut" Xu Yirong a face of disbelief.


    "Headmaster Xia is my relative. You can rest assured." Ding Yi talks nonsense anyway. I know the president''s office will contact him.


    "True or false." Xu Yirong is a little dubious now.


    "Ah." She let out a cry and put down the bucket of ice cream.


    I grass, Ding Yi suddenly pupil are several times larger.


    It turns out that some ice cream fell on Xu Yirong''s chest.


    Ice cream white, and then fell to the snow-white gully, slowly flowing down the ditch, far away, let people have time to think, brain fill a different picture.


    "It''s freezing me." Xu Yirong secretly funny, stretched out his finger in front of his chest, scraped up the ice cream, and then put his finger in his mouth, tut Tut, wrapped his finger for a few breaths.


    Ding Yi couldn''t stand it any more. He jumped up from the sofa and said, "I went to take a bath."


    Turn around and run.


    Xu Yirong looks from the back. Ding Yi seems to bend a little. His posture is a little strange. Ha ha ha, he said he didn''t have an idea. Now he has an idea.


    She did not dare to play too hot, know almost in place, and finally a bit to find the pleasure of the field.


    "Hum hum --" she hummed happily and put away the ice cream.


    I''m going back to my room to take a bath and sleep.


    Bang, bang, bang, there''s a knock outside.


    Who? It''s all over nine in the evening? Xu Yirong''s face changed. The photographer went to the door and looked at it with cat''s eyes.


    Hiss, white face.


    Outside the door stood a man in his early 30s, handsome and about 1.8 meters tall. He was definitely the ideal lover for most women.


    Xu Yirong looks at it, turns around in a hurry and goes to get his mobile phone on the sofa.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the mobile phone has been ringing.


    She looked at the phone in horror, a little afraid to answer.


    When the music is almost over, I bite my teeth to get through.


    "I know you''re at home. I heard your cell phone just now. Open the door." Men''s cool way.


    "You are insane. What are you doing at my house so late? What can I do for you?" Xu Yirong''s tone is flustered.


    "You are insane. Don''t forget that half of the house is still mine. You said you sold half of it to me. How many days have you not sold it?"


    "It''s a day or two when you sell a house. If you''re in a hurry, I''ll give it back to you."


    "Well, if you don''t open the door, I''ll smash it. When the neighbors hear me, it''s your face."


    Xu Yirong can''t help: "you wait."


    She quickly ran into the room, casually took a skirt on her body, then ran to the bathroom outside and rushed in.


    Ding Yi is taking a bath. He just takes off his clothes and stares at Xu Yirong rushing in.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing, impolite."


    "My ex husband''s here. You should hide in my room first." Xu Yirong can''t help but pull Ding Yi out and push him into his room.


    Ding Yi covered his face with his hand. He was very depressed.


    After she pushed Ding Yi into the room, she straightened her hair, took a few deep breaths and ran to open the door.


    "Waiting so long? What are you doing The man came in and looked at Xu Yirong with a smile.


    "Wang Tao, what do you mean, what are you doing here so late?" Xu Yirong holds his arms and looks at him coldly.


    "I''ll come to my own house and see if my beautiful wife can''t do it." Wang Tao also reached out and touched Xu Yirong''s face.


    "Ba" Xu Yirong pushed his hand away: "you should respect yourself. We are divorced."


    "The court hasn''t ruled yet. I''m still your husband in name." Wang Tao said with a smile, "what''s the matter? When you know little fresh meat, when you have new people, you forget old people."


    "What do you mean, psycho." Xu Yirong is a little guilty.


    "Don''t pretend to me. I asked the security guard just now. Someone came back in your car. Is it in the room? Call out ah, let me see, that handsome man, soak our Nanzhou university teachers, beautiful school flower


    Xu Yirong''s Qi Tong Sheng Yan bites his lips and stares at him fiercely.


    "Dang goods." Wang Tao''s eyes became a little fierce at this time: "I was blind at the beginning. I knew you such a slut."


    Xu Yirong did not speak, and tears began to appear in his eyes.


    "NAH." Wang Tao then took out a few things from his pocket and threw them on the sofa: "talk to your lawyer. The house belongs to me."


    Xu Yirong took it up and looked at it. He was shocked.


    It turned out to be a picture.


    In the photo, Xu Yirong is lying in the arms of a man in a bar like environment.


    Of course, she remembers that she was in a bad mood a few days ago. She called her best friend to have a drink, but she got drunk.


    This picture was taken secretly at that time.


    "You got someone to follow me? Take a picture of me Xu Yirong looks at him strangely.


    "If you don''t want to fall, who can take a picture of you? You said I would send this picture to your school forum, your school leaders and colleagues, as well as students. What would they say about you?"


    "Wang Tao, you are shameless." Cried Xu Yirong, pale.


    "Whatever you say, I don''t want to give you half of the house now. I''ll give you three days to move out. This is the declaration of abandoning the property. Please sign it."


    Wang Tao took out another certificate and threw it on the table.


    He wants to threaten Xu Yirong with photos and give up the suite.


    In fact, this photo is nothing. At most, Xu Yirong is drunk and lying in the arms of another man.


    It''s not fruit photo, it''s not bed photo.


    But the problem is that Xu Yirong is a university teacher. If this kind of photo is put on the University Forum, it will become famous overnight. From then on, her reputation will stink. It is estimated that no man in the school dares to marry her. Everyone wants to treat her as a prodigal girl in the wine shop.


    If it''s not a college teacher, Xu Yirong will smash this picture on his face. If you like to put it, put it there. I''m not afraid.


    But now she doesn''t dare.


    She''s divorced and has no family. Doesn''t she want a career?


    "Sign or not?" Wang Tao looks at Xu Yirong confidently.


    He believes that Xu Yirong will sign in order to keep his reputation and career.


    "Scum man." Xu Yirong clenched his teeth and said two words, picked up the contract and signed his name.


    "Roll, roll." After signing, she grabbed the contract and hit Wang Tao, tears can no longer stop flowing down.


    "I''ll give you three days to move out." Wang Tao cold and proud smile, out of the door when the mouth also scolded a: "Dang goods."


    With the door slamming, Xu Yirong could no longer help crying on the sofa.

 Chapter 607

    She buried herself in tears. I don''t know how long, but she didn''t have much strength to cry. Then she came back to herself.


    I''m dying of crying. What about Ding Yi?


    Looking up with tears on his face, Ding Yi puts on a pair of shorts and sits near her like a ghost, looking at himself with sympathy.


    "You''re happy, my house is gone, you''re happy, you''re gloating." Xu Yirong cried.


    "Hey, what are you mad at me about?" Ding Yi said with a smile: "you robbed my cell phone very fiercely at school. Why didn''t you smoke him just now?"


    Xu Yirong''s angry straight rolled his eyes: "why didn''t you just come out to help me smoke him, now he''s gone to dare to come out."¡° Well, you said it yourself. Next time I see him, I promise to help you smoke him. Just now, I thought, it''s not easy for me to intervene in your husband and wife''s own affairs. In case I hit him, you will feel heartache and scold me. "


    "Who''s married to that scum? We''re divorced." Xu Yirong is more and more aggrieved, sobbing, lying on the sofa and crying again.


    "I said, normally you are also a university teacher. Your IQ should not be low. If he takes a few photos, you will give him the house. Are you mentally disabled?"


    "What did you say? Asshole. " Xu Yirong angrily takes up a pillow on the sofa and smashes it at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi took the pillow and asked strangely, "next time, he will take some more photos and ask you for 500000 in cash."


    At this time, Xu Yirong had already raised his second pillow, and he was stunned.


    Yeah, why didn''t I ask for the film? Oh, there is no negative now. It should be printed directly from the memory card. Why didn''t I think of that just now.


    She started to panic because she was too angry and worried just now. She didn''t think about it before signing. Now, when Ding Yi said it, she regretted it.


    "You''re finished. That scum can threaten you once and promise to come again." Ding Yi laughs and gloats.


    "You bastard, you didn''t say that just now. You want to kill me." Xu Yirong rushes up angrily, waves her small fist at Ding Yi and hits her.


    "Wow, you''re insane. The man who bullied you didn''t hit me instead." Ding Yi has no time to fight with her and pushes her away.


    Xu Yirong is pushed by Ding yitui and sits on the sofa. His face is white and his mind is in a mess. He is thinking about how to get back the mobile phone or memory card that stores the photos.


    Then Ding Yi stood by the window, looked down, and suddenly asked, "is that your ex husband? Does that woman look very beautiful?"


    "What?" Xu Yirong jumped up and stepped to the window.


    There is a car parking at the side of the Road downstairs. Wang Tao is holding a woman with his mouth close to his ear. They don''t know what to say. The woman suddenly smiles. Then they look up at the upstairs at the same time. Then they enter the car and walk away.


    "Hosley." Xu Yirong couldn''t believe his eyes and stood at the window.


    "Who is Hosley?" Ding Yi said with a smile, "do you know him?"


    "Slut, this slut, they have an affair." Xu Yirong reacted quickly, turned to the sofa to get the mobile phone, and scolded while walking.


    Soon she dialed a number.


    "Hello, what''s the matter with Rong er?" The voice on the phone is very gentle.


    "Huosili, you cunt, no wonder I was drunk and photographed that day. It''s you, you and Wang Tao who are partners with me. It''s because I treat you as my best friend. You rob my husband and don''t let go of my house. Are you still human?" Xu Yirong is about to collapse. His voice is like a hysterical roar, and his face is deformed.


    After being stunned for a while, he chuckled: "Xu Yirong, who was discovered, I have nothing to say. If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself. You can''t see such a good husband. Do you want to reflect?"


    "--" Xu Yirong is so angry that he robbed other people''s husbands and said this kind of words with a strong sense of reason.


    She did not think how to reply, the opposite said: "in a word, you can rest assured that your husband and your house will be taken care of by me in the future, and I will not kill all the sisters. I still have a suite in Fenglin mansion. If you have no place to go, you can rent it to you in three thousand one months."


    "Go away, go away, and die." Xu Yirong vomites blood in anger.


    Well, she''s on the other side of the line.


    "Slut, scum." Xu Yirong threw his mobile phone to the ground, and then began to look around.


    It''s the rhythm of smashing things.


    Ding Yi looks at it and rushes up.


    Xu Yirong just raised a teapot on the table. Ding Yi hugged her and snatched the teapot away.


    "Get out of the way and get out of the way. If a man doesn''t have a good thing, get out of the way." Xu Yirong struggles to smash everything in the house, leaving nothing for the dog and the man except the house.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. Let''s think about how to revenge and get the house and husband back." Ding Yi hugged her and cried.


    But at this time Ding Yi was really uncomfortable, because they wore very few clothes.


    Ding Yi only wears a pair of shorts, while Xu Yirong wears a nightgown on the outside and underwear on the inside. When they hold each other, it''s hard to avoid all kinds of physical contact and skin bumping into the wall. It''s like firewood and fire, which makes Ding Yi''s mind wander and react.


    But now Xu Yirong is in a crazy state. He wants to find something to smash and push Ding Yi away.


    The two are like lovers in love, their limbs entangled together.


    At first, they could still stand, but after a while, they fell down on the sofa and then rolled to the ground.


    Xu Yirong''s skirt almost reached her chest and was almost torn off.


    "Let me go, let me go - let me go - let me go" Xu Yirong is going crazy, completely ignoring his current image and more popular and sexy.


    Ding Yi can''t hold her.


    Women are crazy, and their potential is endless. Unless Ding Yi uses traditional Chinese skills and supernatural powers, she can''t be controlled by her ordinary strength.


    And the use of national skills and supernatural powers, and press pain her, or hurt her.


    "Grass, are you crazy enough? Don''t make any noise." Ding Yi turns over and rides on her, pressing her hands.


    "Go away, you go away, I''ll kill that pair of dogs." Xu Yirong is losing his mind. His legs are kicking, bouncing and kicking under Ding Yi''s ass, trying to turn over.


    "Yes." Ding Yimeng lowers his head and blocks Xu Yirong''s mouth.


    "Wu" is crazy Xu Yirong suddenly blocked by a warm mouth, her whole person is muddled.


    Time seems to be standing still.


    Neither of them moved.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, Ding Yi thought she could be quiet at last.


    Unexpectedly, I suddenly felt a pain in my tongue.


    "Ah." Ding Yi jumped up and covered his mouth: "Psycho, you bite me."


    "Hooligans." Xu Yirong is still lying on the ground, flying up and kicking Ding Yi in the crotch.


    "Oh --" Ding Yi covered his crotch and squatted on the ground.


    You? This is my unique way to become famous. I was used by this woman.


    Of course, he''s OK, but when he knew that Xu Yirong was crazy, he had to pretend, and he pretended to be very similar.


    Eyes turned white, mouth almost foaming, squatting to the ground, the body also a smoke.


    Xu Yirong was angry and grabbed the teapot on the table to smash Ding Yi. Seeing Ding Yi''s expression, he was startled.


    Isn''t it too heavy?


    "Hey, don''t play dead. You dare to do such a dirty thing to me. You deserve it." Xu Yirong kicked Ding Yi, who was still rolling his eyes.


    Finally, she was a little afraid. She quickly put down the teapot and bent over to get up: "don''t scare me, don''t scare me, I didn''t mean to --"


    Xu Yirong is really about to collapse. Her husband is gone, her house is gone, and her best friend is gone. If she wants to kick people to death again, it will be the end of the world for her.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi, get up - Wuwu." Xu Yirong looks at Ding Yi and feels that Ding Yi is going to die at any time. He is so confused that he can''t help crying again.


    "Just help me - the sofa - go to sleep." Ding Yi cracked his teeth and rolled his eyes.


    Xu Yirong quickly goes to help Ding Yi, but Ding Yi is a little heavy. She struggles to pull Ding Yi up and leans on her.


    Xu Yirong is shy and angry. He can''t give him another kick.


    Finally dragged to the sofa, Xu Yirong himself is half dead tired.


    "It doesn''t matter if you call the ambulance." She gasped and looked at Ding Yi anxiously.


    "It''s OK. Just have a rest. Don''t be crazy again." Ding Yi said: "the more you are like this, the happier the couple are. It''s better to think about how to get revenge."


    "How to get revenge?" Xu Yirong would have calmed down. When he thought of revenge, his eyes were shining.


    "You see I break the hands of sophomores, buy it now, I will help you revenge, take back your husband and house, you will cover me, let me dominate in the class."


    "---" Xu Yirong is stunned. It turns out that you really hit him. You finally admit it.


    But Ding Yi also has the ability to fight. Even the police can''t catch him.


    After a few seconds, she gritted her teeth: "deal, but I don''t want that scum man, I just want the house --- and photos."

 Chapter 608

    Zeng Yi?


    Zeng Yi, the biggest girl in the class.


    Zeng Yi also came to Nantah? Fang Ruonan didn''t say that. Ding Yi is collapsing.


    Mao Xia and Zeng Yi tied for the eighth place, and the tenth place should have been pan Yao, who was the ninth place before. However, the forum said that Du Yiyi was also very beautiful and could not be excluded from the top ten beauties, so there was another tie for the tenth place.


    So ten beauties become eleven.


    Among them, the freshmen are ding ding, Qin Ke, early Xia, Zeng Yi, Mao Xia, early Xia, pan Yao. Among the 11 beauties, the freshmen account for seven and the vast majority.


    Ding Yi wants to vomit blood. Of the seven, he knows five and Qin Ke is a fake student.


    Everyone is commenting. I''m going to take this one and you''re going to take that one. Everyone says that. I don''t know that many beautiful women are already Ding Yi''s. even if they are not Ding Yi''s, as long as Ding Yi beckons, such as Zeng Yi, they are always in his arms.


    "Hello, here comes the beauty. She''s looking at me." Zheng Dapeng suddenly gets excited, straightens his clothes, puts down his chopsticks and smiles.


    Everyone turned their heads together. NiMo, Ding Yi''s mouth was pumping.


    Zeng Yi.


    In the past, the school was a little restrained if the man was there. But if the man was not here, Zeng Yi was not unscrupulous.


    Zeng Yi finally saw Ding Yi.


    Her feeling is the same as that of the early summer, which is a bit unique.


    Before, she knew that Ding Yi was going to be admitted to Beihua Qingda, but Zeng Yi''s grade in her class was always above the middle school, and she couldn''t reach the goal of Beihua Qingda. Ding Yi had no contact with her to give her a panacea, so she knew that the university could not be with Ding Yi, so she lost hope and filled in a Nanzhou University.


    Who knows, she met Ding Ding in school, a question, only to know that not only Du Yi they are in, even Ding Yi also came.


    This is God''s best chance for me.


    Zeng Yi searched in the canteen every day and finally saw Ding Yi today.


    When she was in Dongning high school, she dared to tease Ding Yi. In the absence of Fang Ruonan, she was really more and more courageous and strode over immediately.


    "Close, close, come, come." Ding Yi is so excited.


    "One of the top ten beauties in the school is Zeng Yi. It''s Zeng Yi. You see, the forum said that among all the beauties in the school, her breasts are the biggest."


    "Oh, my God, I can''t stand me. I''m going to have nosebleed."


    Some bitches are going crazy.


    "This classmate." Suddenly on the way out of a boy, stopped in front of Zeng Yi.


    The man looks like a sophomore. After stopping Zeng Yi, he says with a smile, "Hello, I lost my meal card. Can I borrow your card to order food?"


    "I''ll go." Zou Zheng, they almost ran away. Isn''t this the old bridge section of the school to pick up girls.

 Chapter 609

    Zeng Yizheng goes to Ding Yi with great joy, but Ding Yi eats with his head down, as if he doesn''t see her.


    She is a little worried. She quickly takes out her meal card. She doesn''t even want to put it in that person''s hand. She will continue to come to find Ding Yi.


    "Hello, classmate." That person pulls Zeng Yi: "you don''t go, I brush card to return you."


    "No more." Zeng Yicai doesn''t care about the hundreds of yuan in that card. Now her living expenses are all given by Fang Ruonan. Fang Ruonan''s living expenses come from Ding Yi. She can''t use up all the money, and she still cares about this little money.


    That person was a little embarrassed. Originally, he wanted to borrow a meal card and then ask for a mobile phone number, but now he didn''t have to pay it back, so he refused to go far away.


    It turned out to be Bai Fumei.


    Without waiting for him to recover, Zeng Yi threw it away and ran to Ding Yi''s desk.


    She also carried the dish, almost turned out the meal.


    Zou Zheng, Zheng Dapeng, Xie Huan and others stood up.


    "Ding Yi." Zeng Yi was standing in front of Ding Yi. Because she had just trotted a little, her chest was full of waves.


    It''s true that you can''t open your eyes.


    What, meeting the boss? At this time, everyone reacted.


    Ding Yi, who has been pretending to eat with his head down, can''t pretend any more. When he looks up at Zeng Yi, he is also surprised: "Zeng Yi."


    "Ha ha ha" Zeng Yi expression excited, put down the dish, Zou Zheng on the side is very conscious to the left to let.


    "I''ve been looking for you for several days. I''ve been walking around the canteen every day. I finally see you." Zeng Yi said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that Ding Ding told me you were here." The more she said, the redder her face was, the more tender her eyes were. A man can see that Zeng yijuebu likes Ding Yi.


    "The boss can''t see it. It''s not weak." Jiang Zhijie fell in love. He said that it was only a few days since the beginning of the school. Qin Ke had already delivered a note to Zeng Yi. Zeng Yi came to the school and found two of the top ten beauties in the school.


    "What are you looking for?" But Ding Yi''s first words made people spray rice.


    Flutter, he Yang sprays directly on the table.


    Boss, do you want to hang up like this? When the beauty comes to you, what do you want to do.


    People think Zeng Yi is going to be angry. If it''s a boy who doesn''t understand amorous feelings, he must be angry.


    But see Zeng Yi sweet smile: "your mobile phone number changed, I call you before all impassable, new mobile phone number tell me."


    "Do you still use OO and Quanxin, and don''t reply to your messages? Do you have some manners? No matter how busy you are, you can go back. At least I''m a girl. " Then she took out her mobile phone and looked at Ding Yi, waiting for Ding Yi to report her new mobile phone number.


    I''m dizzy. The wolves are going to faint.


    Zeng Yi was angry. She was just coquetry.


    Ding Yi looks at her speechless, and then finds that people are looking around.


    The beauty like Zeng Yi is the focus of attention when she goes there. Many people recognize her as the beauty in the school rankings and point at her one after another.


    Every move of a beautiful woman will always attract attention.


    "Er, my mobile phone is --" Ding Yi couldn''t help it. He didn''t say that Zeng Yi had been standing in front of him. He just reported his new number.


    This number is bought in Nanzhou city. It''s used here. Dongning''s number is put in the storage space.


    Just after Ding Yi''s phone call, there are four or five boys staggering over with dishes in the distance. It looks like a senior.


    "Hello, classmate." The leading boy is more than one meter nine and is still wearing a basketball suit. He should have just played basketball. He looks very handsome, with a handsome face, good-looking outline, well-developed chest muscles, and full of masculinity, like Sakuragi Daodao in the cartoon.


    "Wow" on the side of a girl screamed immediately: "win wood ah."


    "Yingmu is so handsome."


    "You are the descendants of the royal family."


    "Real people are much more handsome than photos, my God."


    Several girls who are crazy about flowers are cooing.


    This man is well-known in the school, senior year''s win wood, school basketball team leader.


    His surname "Ying" is very rare. It is said that his ancestors were the royal family of the ancient state of Qin. His family was very rich and he had a nickname at school, which is well known to all.


    It''s called "five hundred people chop.".


    Yes, this winning wood is the legendary five hundred people chop.


    Handsome to dregs, people love.


    He is also one of the six young men in the school and the dream lover of countless young girls.


    Many women know that he has the idea of thousands of people to cut off, or moths to the fire, mutual commitment, simply can not refuse his charm.


    The most powerful is the 48th girl he dumped last year.


    It''s said that he spent a week with that girl, and it took him the longest time in his life to get it.


    At that time, the girl knew his bad name before he chased him. She also swore in the dormitory that she would never become a stepping stone for his 500 people to chop. She hated this kind of scum men who played with women.


    As a result, less than a week later, she was soaked by Winwood. When she finally dumped her, she was dying and almost jumped off the building. She also said that she didn''t mind sharing with other women.


    After this war, yingmu became famous all over the school. All the men were afraid to die, and all the women loved and were afraid.


    It is said that even the teachers in the school have been soaked by him for several times.


    He has become the idol of all the boys in the school. He is known as the woman killer who kills the gods and kills the immortals.


    As soon as five hundred people appeared, they hissed. Except Ding Yi, dormitory 112 was full of air conditioning.


    Even he Yang was startled.


    Handsome, win wood really he''s handsome, even men are jealous of handsome.


    The key is that he still has temperament, and his body muscles are well trained. After wearing a basketball suit, he fully shows his perfect muscles and developed limbs.


    The absolute enemy of men.


    Even Zeng Yi, who never looks other men in the eye, looks slightly sideways. After a look, she is stunned.


    I''ve never seen such a handsome man before. He''s just a little tall. He''s a standard male model. Zeng Yi is a little short-lived.


    "Hello, my name is yingmu." Yingmu walks to Zeng Yi with a smile. Her voice is very magnetic and pleasant.


    "Hello, I''m Zeng Yi." Zeng Yi stammered and blushed a little.


    In high school, she was famous for hating boys. She didn''t talk to any boys except Ding Yi. But today, seeing such a charming yingmu, even she was a little confused.


    Therefore, not only men are lecherous and like to see beautiful women, but also women like to see handsome men. No one can make fun of anyone.


    "Your card." Winwood reached for a card.


    Zeng Yi saw that it was the meal card she had just given away.


    "How did you get there?" Zeng Yi was very strange, but she didn''t ask and reached for it.


    Unexpectedly, when she reached for the card, yingmu''s wrist shook and brushed, and the card turned into a rose.


    Zeng Yi took a look in her hand, holding a rose.


    "I love grass." He Yang''s eyes fell out.


    "Pounce" Ding Yi is forced to look at them, almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This son of a bitch can do magic?


    "Wow" around a lot of crazy screams, boys and girls have full of praise.


    "You - this." Zeng Yi took the rose, threw it, took it, and blushed.


    She has hardly ever been in love. She likes Ding Yi alone. She is still chasing after Ding Yi, but she doesn''t catch up with him. Now it''s OK. A handsome boy comes to chase her. Her heart beats faster as soon as she makes a move. She is as flustered as a deer. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I took it wrong. Your card is actually here." With a smile, yingmu goes to Zeng Yi and reaches for her hair.


    Brush, the meal card seems to come out of her hair.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    Zeng Yi''s heart is in a mess. From time to time, she looks at Ding Yi and hopes that Ding Yi can help her reduce her encirclement.


    But Ding Yi stood still. You said you like me. I''ll see. You can resist the temptation of handsome guys today.


    At this time, yingmu said with a smile, "your name is Zeng Yi, right? Do you know how many soybeans are in your dish?"


    He pointed to Zeng Yi''s dish.


    Zeng Yi turns her head and looks at it. Today, she has a dish, stir fried soybean with green pepper. There are lots of beans in it. Who knows how many are there.


    "Let''s make a bet. If I guess how many, you''ll treat me to dinner." Yingmu shakes her meal card, which means she swipes her card to have a meal.


    "If I guess wrong --"


    "Then go away." Suddenly a cold voice came from the side.


    Brush, everyone follow the eyes to see past, saw a tall, exquisite concave convex beautiful girl, tie two very good-looking horsetail argument, sneer came.


    "Duyi, Duyi." 112 dormitory people excited, one day to see the school ranked in the top two beauties.


    "Wow, the skin is so good, it''s impossible to rank tenth. Those people are blind."


    "Legs are so long. It''s beautiful."


    A lot of people around recognized it and talked about it one after another. They felt that Du Yi could be ranked a little higher.


    "Du Yiyi." Zeng Yi used to have a general relationship with her, but now she is overjoyed to meet her in other provinces.


    "Zeng Yi, what are you doing? I haven''t seen a handsome guy." As soon as Du Yi came up to her, he looked left and right, reached out and took the spoon in front of Ding Yi, dug a large spoon of soybeans from Zeng Yi''s plate, put it directly into his mouth, and watched yingmu as he ate.


    "Now you can guess how many grains there are in it. Zeng Yi and I will invite you to dinner together. If you can''t guess, just go away with me. Don''t be shameful here."


    Wow, it''s a sensation. It''s something that Nanzhou university has never done before.

 Chapter 610

    Yingmu looked at her with a smile, not angry at all.


    In the past, many girls scolded him in public, and others slapped him. But later, they were soaked by him one by one and pressed on the bed. They would cooperate with each other as they were asked to do.


    Women are like this. Before they go to bed, they drag like tigress. After they go to bed, they drag like kitten.


    "This is not Duyi." Yingmu looks up and down at Du Yiyi. His figure is really standard. His A4 waist is small, and his long slender legs are smaller than Zeng Yi''s.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll take you in a week." Win wood is very confident.


    "Wow" his followers were shocked, boss, this is a unique move.


    Up to now, only two of the five hundred people have used it for a week, which is very important for Du Yi.


    "Ha ha." Du Yi a smile, this that come of neuropathy, the disease is not light, really think oneself of love God.


    "Don''t laugh. The girls I played with before had the same attitude as you at that time." Yingmu said with a smile: "in a week, you won''t think so. Wait for me to call."


    Then he winked at Du Yi, which was regarded as a wink.


    As if there were no one, he chased Zeng Yi first, and then said publicly that he wanted to soak Du Yi. He was arrogant and arrogant, which made all the people except Ding Yi indignant.


    I can''t bear the shit. I can''t bear the urine. Boss, step on the door. You haven''t done anything yet.


    They have seen that these two beauties know Ding Yi.


    But why hasn''t my boss responded.


    Just as yingmu was talking arrogantly, Leng looked at his Du Yi and grabbed a dish on the side. Bang, he buckled on yingmu''s face.


    Win wood by Du Yi this beat completely unprepared, body back a few steps, a buttock sit on the ground.


    On the body, face and head, there are all vegetable rice and soup stains.


    "Hiss" half of the canteen seems to be quiet.


    This is something that Nanzhou university has never done.


    Five hundred people beat big brother Mu and picked up countless girls. I haven''t met this kind of person, this kind of thing.


    Even if just now he said very arrogantly that he would take a week to soak Du Yi, the girls around him were only jealous and admired, and no one would scold him.


    Everyone is still thinking, why this sentence is not said to me, what a romantic thing.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Du Yi responded to him with a dish.


    "You don''t pee, you look in the mirror, you soak me?" Du Yi recovered the temperament of the little girl in the third grade of senior high school and sneered.


    Then I touch it from the back of my ass, take out a wallet and draw a pile of money from it.


    Almost thousands of them went straight to win wood''s face.


    "Take it for plastic surgery, and make it like my brother Yi. Maybe my mother will think about it, sb."


    After a fierce attack, she went up to Ding Yi and said, "have you made a mistake? The cheap man is soaking Zeng Yi. Can you give me some reaction? Do you want me to take the lead? I don''t care. We come out of Dongning. We can''t let the fertilizer flow to other people''s fields. If you don''t take it, you should take it. "


    "Zeng Yi, come here." Du Yi grabs Zeng Yi''s hand one by one: "we will be good sisters in the future. You should be firm in your position. This kind of cheap man doesn''t need to be reasonable. Come on, say a word, do you like Ding Yi?"


    "--" Zeng Yi dares to say that no matter how thick she is, she can only blush and bow her head.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll take it as your promise and have dinner together in the evening. It''s a deal."


    Then he took Zeng Yi''s hand, turned and swaggered away.


    I''ll go. What''s the situation.


    Du Yi appeared one by one and absolutely blew up the whole Nanzhou University.


    Everyone was shocked by what happened today.


    In particular, Du Yi''s performance, first smashing the plate and then smashing the money, the school 500 people chopped in her eyes and a pile of excrement is no different.


    Finally, let Zeng Yi and herself work together with Ding Yi to completely break people''s world outlook, ethics and even outlook on life and values.


    Usually two women fight for a husband. Now Du Yi helps Ding Yi fight for a woman.


    Do you want to hang like this? Do you want to be so good? Do you want to pretend like this.


    If pretending to be handsome is the highest level of a man, Ding Yi has broken this level and reached a new level of broken emptiness.


    He didn''t say a few words from the beginning to the end, but the performance of Du Yi and Zeng Yi had already finished his match.


    After the crowd left, Ding Yi looked muddled, as if he didn''t know what had happened.


    Oh, I''ll go. My brother, you''ll give me a hundred points for this dress. He Yang is totally impressed.


    "Brother, please accept my younger brother as an apprentice. I''ll learn how to pick up girls."


    "This kind of Kung Fu can''t be spread out." With a faint smile, Ding Yi fainted.


    At this time, Ding Yi looks up, and 500 people are standing up.


    He patted the vegetable dregs, soup and water on his body, and his followers were picking up the money on the ground.


    It''s not a pity that he was killed by five hundred people. Ding Yi was a strong enemy in his eyes. He didn''t have an angry expression on his face. Instead, he was very excited.


    That''s the excitement of meeting an opponent. His opponent is not Ding Yi, but Du Yiyi. At this time, he must feel that conquering Du Yiyi is his greatest achievement.


    After cleaning up, yingmu grabs all the money he picked up on the ground and walks slowly to Ding Yi''s desk.


    "Ding Yi, right? You know them immediately and help me return the money to them." He also had a smile on his face, and the smile was not obnoxious: "first of all, I declare that I didn''t mean to do the right thing with you. It''s a matter of heaven and earth. As long as I''m not married, everyone has a chance. I''m competing with you fairly. I don''t mean to be the enemy with you. Do you understand?"


    Win wood attitude is very polite, but this kind of polite, in the eyes of 112 dormitory people is arrogant.


    You run in front of other people''s boyfriends and say that you want to chase other people''s girlfriends or compete fairly, but you don''t do it right. Do you think you owe a beating?


    Legally, you are right, but ethically, you are looking for death.


    "It''s OK. I''m very generous." Ding Yi also said with a smile: "I have a lot of women. As long as you have the ability to get involved, I promise not to say one more word."


    Then his face also sank: "but you also have to worry, in the future you want to bubble girl, may be me bubble."


    "It''s all up to you." Yingmu said with a smile.


    After that, he hugged Ding Yi, made a river lake gesture, turned around and left.


    He strode away with people, and the followers were not convinced.


    "Boss, just let it go. Du Yi, that little girl, is so arrogant. I think Ding Yi deliberately told her how to do it."


    "That''s right. There are women who are so fierce, and there are women who are not."


    "But it''s very personal. Boss, we support you. We must take a dip in Duyi."


    "Let''s soak Zeng Yi too. I think Zeng Yi is a good one."


    The crowd was full of gossip, and yingmu waved to them not to quarrel.


    You know what? That Ding has practiced Chinese martial arts. Maybe I can''t beat him. Otherwise, he would be so polite.


    It turns out that yingmu has also practiced Chinese martial arts. Now he has just entered Mingjin. In his family, he is a young master and a gifted disciple.


    But when I saw Ding Yi just now, although I didn''t fight with him, I can see that Ding Yi is not an ordinary person.


    He knew that Ding Yi might also be a master of traditional Chinese culture, so he deliberately said that it was so pleasant and fair competition.


    Not long after they turned around and left, some people in the waiting crowd shook, Pooh, and spat.


    "Didn''t you say that yingmu had practiced Kung Fu? Why didn''t he dare to move Ding Yi?" A young man wearing sunglasses in the canteen said coldly.


    He also had several followers around him: "he is the sixth eldest son. He talks about poetry and love, and even pretends to cheat in front of beautiful women. Of course, he won''t do it."


    "I think he''s also afraid of Ding Yi. Boss, Ding and he Yang are very good at fighting. He Yang can fight more than a dozen by himself."


    "More than a dozen of Liu Hai''s rubbish men are not frightening. If he dares to offend us Liaoxi people, try."


    It turned out that the young man''s name was Qiao Jiu. His ancestral home was in western Liaoning. Later he settled down in Nanzhou with his parents. Now he is from Nanzhou.


    Junior high school began to learn Sanda, Nanzhou street also played a famous, won the provincial youth group champion, exceptional entry into the University, is now a sophomore famous shoulder handle.


    One of the four evils, he gathered many students from western Liaoning.


    Liaoxi people''s Congress is full of people, fighting is the most fierce group in the school.


    "Heroes are heroes." Qiao Jiu then said with a smile: "I think that group of freshmen is the most fierce group of freshmen this year. Lao Niu, please make an appointment for me to see if their boss is willing to have dinner with us."


    "It''s said that their dormitories are very rich, and we can cooperate with each other in the future. We cover them in the school, and the bangs and Liujiang brothers dare to move them lightly." Qiao Jiu means to collect protection fee.


    Lao Niu, he said, is one of the six young masters of the school, Peng Kun, the governor of Sujing.


    Peng Kun, a hundred people chop, and five hundred people chop yingmu, of course, are dead rivals. I''m glad to see him so unlucky.


    However, Ren Jiu had to collect protection fees. He was a little puzzled: "the Liujiang and Liuhai brothers are not afraid, but the old Liu behind them is a member of the Jinling society. It''s not easy to provoke. Now the 112 dormitory and the Lius are antagonists. If we do this, we will offend the Jinling society."


    "Don''t worry, Jinling will be in trouble recently. It''s the wrong person. The second childe has been killed. No one will take care of us. Besides, the big guys won''t pay attention to the small fights in the school."


    "Well, I''ll make an appointment to see if they know each other."

 Chapter 611

    After lunch, Ding Yi has been chased by the 112 dormitory.


    "Boss, how many women do you have?"


    "Boss, you have to make it clear that if we don''t open our eyes and make the wrong call, it''s not a capital crime."


    "That is, to make it clear first, we will make a big mistake."


    "And a few of them are among the top ten beauties."


    "I calculate." Ding Yi had no choice but to calculate with his fingers. As a result, everyone was stunned.


    "Ding Ding, Mao Xia, early Xia, Du Yiyi, Zeng Yi, Qin Ke."


    He is very shameless to include Qin Ke.


    "My God."


    "I''ll go."


    "I feel dizzy."


    The 112 dormitory fainted, and Ding Yi calculated that among this year''s freshmen, those who can enter the top ten beauties are almost gone.


    "Beast, the boss is a beast." Jiang Zhijie, who seems to be the most honest man, beats his chest and feet, and looks up to the sky and sighs.


    "Don''t we all want to eat the old cow and make sophomores?"


    "Take a long view. Besides the top ten beauties, there are many beauties. Take a look at the forum more. New people come out every day."


    While talking about beauty, they went back to the dormitory.


    Ding Yi and others went back to the dormitory to have a rest, and went to the playground at more than 12 o''clock for the last day of military training.


    After two training sessions and a simple presentation, the freshmen''s military training was officially over.


    At the end of the day, it was less than three in the afternoon.


    After Ding Yi arranged their evening activities, he took a shower in the dormitory and changed his clothes. By the time he got to the school gate, Du Yiyi, Mao Xia and Zeng Yi had already stood outside waiting for him.


    Du Yi seems to be talking to Mao Xia. Mao Xia looks at Zeng Yi askew and seems to be a little dissatisfied with her.


    Zeng Yi doesn''t have any expression, but when she sees Ding Yi, there is a glimmer of joy in her eyes.


    Three beautiful women standing outside the door is very conspicuous, and everyone seems to have been well dressed, graceful figure, long legs, in the summer is a very charming scenery.


    Especially when the three people stand together, they are almost tall, their skirts are almost long, and their three pairs of long legs are almost beautiful. They are lined up in a row, attracting countless passers-by men and women to watch. The rate of looking back is extremely high.


    At this time, Du Yiyi and Mao Xia feel Zeng Yi''s pressure. They can''t help it. Zeng Yi''s chest is famous in Dongning high school. They are not afraid of Zeng Yi, but their chest is not as big as her.


    "Why hasn''t Ding come yet?" Among all the women, only Ding Ding can compare with Zeng Yi.


    "Soon, I see her, eh." Ding Yi Yi Yi for a moment, and then saw Ding Ding holding a person''s hand in the distance, hand in hand, rushing around the crowd.


    "Early summer, why did she bring early summer with her?" Du Yi and others are a little depressed. Although they are all old classmates, there are too many.


    "Hello, everyone. Long time no see." At the beginning of summer, with a red face and a little surprise in his eyes, he looked at the crowd.


    Ding Yi is also a little speechless. There''s more mahjong at the table.


    Now, the five beauties stand in a row, opposite Ding Yi.


    Katcha, someone in the distance took a special picture.


    I believe there will be news in the school forum in the evening. There is a new student standing with the five beauties of the school at the same time.


    "Come on, someone is cooking at home. Go home and eat." Ding Yi originally only planned to eat with Du Yi, Mao Xia and Ding Ding, but now Zeng Yi and early Xia are not easy to push, so they can only take them together.


    Six people are going to find a taxi. They just walk a few steps. Boom, a seven seat SUV running for S900 comes to them.


    The window rolled down, revealing a handsome face: "Ding Ding, go there, do you want to see you off?"


    Ding Ding shrugged: "our monitor Lin Shikai." Then he waved to Lin Shikai: "thank you, no need."


    Lin Shikai? As we all know, the school has six big boys. After the freshmen came in, two of them were squeezed out and replaced.


    One is Wentao in Ding Yi''s class. As the son of Sujing''s richest man, he can be called childe.


    And then there is Lin Shikai, a native of Zhejiang Province.


    Zhejiang Province''s richest son, Zhejiang Province''s college entrance examination champion.


    Xueba is very common, but such rich Xueba is still rare.


    Lin Shikai and Ding Ding are in the same class. As soon as they go in, they take a fancy to Ding Ding Ding and attack with all their strength.


    He saw that Ding Ding ignored him and didn''t give up. He drove slowly and followed them. He called again, "I''ll take you off. It''s not easy to get a taxi here."


    Hearing the speech, Ding Yi turned and stopped, then bowed his head to Ding Ding and said a few words.


    Ding Ding nodded immediately: "OK, but there are six of us."


    "Sit down, sit down, my seven seat." Lin Shikai was overjoyed and thought that although the boy next to him looked arrogant and disgusting, I would like to thank him this time.


    He happily stopped the car and took the initiative to open all the doors.


    "Ding Ding, you sit in the front." Lin Shikai is a little excited.


    No, Ding Ding stands behind Ding Yi and shakes his head.


    Then Du Yi pushed forward carelessly: "I''ll sit in front."


    She used to like women, but now her hobby has been changed by Ding Yi, and her virtue has not changed.


    Lin Shikai is unprepared. He is pushed in by Du Yi. He stares at Du Yi and can''t get angry.


    There''s no way. Du Yi is beautiful. All the five girls are so beautiful. He''s angry there.


    "Get in, get in." Mao Xia pulls Ding Yi to sit down in the back row, and then Ding Ding also follows Ding Yi to sit down.


    Two beauties put Ding Yi in the middle, and the other row is Xia Chu and Zeng Yi.


    "I''ll go." Lin Shikai watched the goddess in his heart cling to Ding Yi. I tortured him, and the big hand of the bastard was still on Ding dingda''s long leg.


    Lin Shikai''s seven tricks give birth to smoke. At this time, he realized that he had a boyfriend with Ding Ding, although he was a little white faced?


    No hurry, no hurry. There''s still a chance. According to the financial resources and means of the young master, we can seize it in a week.


    He is still a rich man. He is a little cultivated. He doesn''t make a sound when he sees this situation. He gets on the bus and drives for a long time.


    "Thank you, huajingyuan mansion, Nanzhu road." Du Yi a not polite way.


    "I''ll be right there." Lin Shikai drove happily, secretly looking behind in the rearview mirror while driving.


    You son of a bitch, how can you put your hand on the girl''s thigh on the right again? Ding Ding, you are blind. See.


    I grass, double fly? Lin Shikai felt that his world was going to collapse.


    Ding Yi holds his arms on the left and right behind him. He puts his hands on Ding Ding''s thigh and Mao Xia''s thigh for a while. The two women smile and talk to each other from time to time. They are very happy.


    How could that be? Lin Shikai had no idea that his goddess could accept such a playful man.


    Driving all the way forward, I don''t know how long I''ve been driving. When the car comes to a corner, it''s just at this moment, "Hello, Hello, hello." Ding Yi suddenly yells at him.


    "Stop the car." Ding Yi''s voice was several times higher.


    Lin Shikai was a little distracted because he was attracted by the back. Unconsciously, he found that his speed was getting faster and faster. Ding Yi yelled and stepped on the brake.


    But at the same time, woo, a huge oil tank truck, dragging a long oil tank, like a steel mountain, crashed into Lin Shikai''s car.


    "Not good." Lin Shikai was shocked and turned the steering wheel crazily. Because the speed was too fast, the car couldn''t stop and creaked. After pulling out a series of long sounds and traces on the ground, he rolled over and over on the ground.


    "Ah" the beauties in the car screamed.


    However, apart from the early summer, none of them are really afraid. Zeng Yi and others are aware of Ding Yi''s awesome existence and are not worried about how serious he will fall.


    The real threat to them was the big tanker. After the tanker rolled over, he continued to chase it, as if the people in the tanker had been scared out of their senses.


    After the SUV hit the flower bed on the side, it skidded more than ten meters before stopping. The tanker followed for more than ten meters, boom, and finally accelerated into the SUV.


    It''s not a car accident. It''s killing people.


    Ding Yi watched as the tanker continued to come after him. The man was still in the car and slapped him outside.


    A hand wind invisible to the naked eye forms a wind wall like force, blocking the side of the off-road body.


    Boom, the tanker directly hit the wind wall, and the front cab completely collapsed in front of the driver. Bang, all the windows were broken, and the cab sank down, trapping the driver inside.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    From Lin Shikai stepping on the brake to the death of the driver, the whole process took two or three seconds.


    Lin Shikai hasn''t recovered from his panic yet. Ding Yi kicks open the car door and comes out with Mao Xia in his arms. Then Ding Ding, Du Yiyi and early Xia all drive out one by one. There is nothing wrong with such a big car accident.


    The only thing that happened was Lin Shikai. He was stuck in the cab, but he didn''t seem to be seriously injured. He just couldn''t get out. He could only keep shouting, "help me, help me."


    Ding Yi is going to save him. Zhizhi, two cars rush to the scene of the accident and stop. Then seven or eight big men come out with sticks and knives.


    "Kill him." Take the lead in a command, seven or eight big men rushed over.


    The five beauties are curious to hide behind Ding Yi. Ding Yi starts to wonder who is going to hit me?


    Then I saw these people rush to the cab.


    "Copy, is it all for him?"

 Chapter 612

    This accident and the knife should be all the way, first hit the car, see not killed Lin Shikai directly came to chop.


    But are you really good at killing innocent people like this?


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi and other students who were sitting in his car today, it wouldn''t be said that all of them would have hung up, at least half of them.


    Although Ding Yi doesn''t like Lin Shikai chasing Ding Ding, he can''t see it.


    Looking at the crowd rushing to chop Lin Shikai, Ding Yi yelled, "don''t move, police."


    The crowd was startled. Then they looked up and saw Ding Yi''s white face. They immediately ignored him. He asked your sister for help.


    Ding Yi had to go and chop. He saw that he was on the main road now, and there was no one. He just felt behind him and pulled out a gun. Bang, it hit the driver''s cab.


    "Torture" the crowd was startled again.


    "Go away, all of you." Ding Yi walks over with a gun.


    "Yes, little white face, you scare me. The gun stolen from there is a kind of you --" a swordsman waved a knife and didn''t agree.


    In the middle of the speech, bang, Ding Yi shot him in the right arm.


    "Ah," he screamed. He couldn''t hold the machete in his hand and fell to the ground.


    All the killers know that Ding Yi is not easy to provoke.


    "You have seed." The swordsmen looked at Ding Yi and the five women, turned around and ran back to the car, and ran away clean in a flash.


    Lin Shikai stooped in the car, frightened and frightened.


    These people actually find their own. Fortunately, Ding Yi is there, but Ding Yi dares to shoot, which really scares him.


    After he was rescued by Ding Yi, he found that he was not hurt. What''s more strange is that in such a big car accident, the driver of the big oil tank died, and all seven of them were OK?


    Lin Shikai thinks it''s weird, but he''s OK. He''s going to call the police and asks Ding Yi, are you OK with your shooting just now?


    "It''s OK. You should take care of yourself. Why do people want to have a car accident and chop you to death?"


    Lin Shikai said it all out and guessed who the assailant was.


    It turns out that the goods have only been here for a few days, and they have already made money for a girl, but this girl is the junior of a boss in Nanzhou.


    Of course, the boss was not convinced. He couldn''t compare with Lin Shikai, so he asked a elder brother to help him.


    Elder brother first sent someone to warn Lin Shikai. Lin Shikai is not the same thing at all. Moreover, he practiced Taekwondo and beat up the two thugs sent by elder brother.


    Well, big brother is furious. First, he arranges a car accident. It seems that he is OK, and then he is cut down.


    The original small things have been turned into big things.


    Lin Shikai this regret ah, had known that girl I would not, for a girl almost died.


    "Don''t be afraid. I don''t think the other party has to kill you either. It''s probably trying to make a fool of you, scare you and blackmail you for more money. If they really want to kill you, they won''t do that either." Ding Yi patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "I''m not afraid." Lin Shikai looked at Ding Ding, how can he recognize him.


    Then he patted Ding Yi: "your name is Ding Yi, right? Don''t be afraid. You saved me today, and I will cover you."


    "Although my family is No1 in Zhejiang Province, we can still talk here. When the police come, I will deal with it."


    "I promise you''ll be fine. You can give me the gun later. Just say I fired it. I have a gun certificate."


    The beauties looked at him like fools.


    "Don''t be afraid, some beauties. I''m here." Lin Shikai is now a bull. He escaped from death. He is number one in the world. He feels very good about himself.


    Make sure to do something in front of Ding Ding to let him know how good our Zhehai Lin family is.


    People did not wait much time, a police car drove to the scene.


    The three policemen got off the bus one after another, looking a little nervous.


    Lin Shikai straightened his chest, took out a Zouba business card from his pocket, and walked over with great momentum: "Hello, officer, I''m Lin Shikai from Lin''s international."


    Lin''s international is not only the largest company in Zhejiang Province, but also has many projects in Nanzhou, including real estate development. Before he entered the school, his father accompanied him to meet with the local education director and vice mayor.


    So he believes that these policemen should have heard of such a large group company.


    But the leading policeman didn''t even look at him. He pushed the business card on his hand and said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, but." Lin Shikai was a little embarrassed. The other party didn''t sell his account. Would you like me to take out the business card given to me by your deputy director? Moreover, the policeman came up to ask if something was wrong and asked if there was anything wrong with others.


    "It''s OK. You go back first. We''ll tow the car. If you want to repair it, I''ll give it to you. If not, I''ll go to the squadron to get it in seven days." After a few words, the policeman waved to them: "you can go."


    "--- ah." Lin Shikai is stunned. Is the traffic accident so casual now? Or the name of our Lin''s group is too awesome. After reporting it, we scared these policemen.


    "Who shot?" At this moment, another policeman called out. He picked up a cartridge case from the ground and glared at Lin Shikai: "someone else shot just now?"


    Lin Shikai was startled by his eyes.


    "I did." Ding Yi said with a smile: "there are a group of swordsmen who want to come and chop me. I scared them off by shooting."


    "Oh, nothing, I''ll ask." The police seemed to be a little afraid of Ding Yi. After a word, they waved to indicate that they could go first.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for?" Ding Yi turned and left.


    "Wait, wait for me." Lin Shikai found something wrong.


    The police''s attitude is not because of themselves, but because of Ding Yi.


    Shooting in the street?


    "Come on, let''s go." Du Yi takes a boring look at him, takes the lead in following Ding Yi to leave, and then several girls leave.


    "Oh, wait for me." Lin Shikai caught up with him. He was a rich second generation, but not a stupid second generation. He immediately turned his eyes: "Ding Yi, what''s your origin? The police are afraid of you."


    "The minister is my relative." Ding Yi said quietly.


    "True or false." Naturally, Lin Shikai didn''t believe it, and judging from the attitude of the director of the police department, the minister''s relatives were not so exaggerated.


    It''s too casual. In such an important accident, people died, guns were fired, and the swordsman appeared. He didn''t say a word and let people go directly.


    Originally wanted to install in front of Ding Yi than, this is good, did not install to be crushed by Ding Yi.


    "You go there for dinner. Take me. It''s my treat." He''s thick skinned too. Put it up right away.


    "Go away, I''m almost involved by you. What shall we do if someone cuts us down again?" Mao Xia is not polite. He doesn''t like Ding Ding.


    "We want you to invite me? How many things do you count? Zhejiang''s richest man? I Pooh. " Du Yi takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Lin Shikai.


    "See clearly." She opens several programs in her mobile phone in front of Lin Shikai.


    "The balance of zhibaofu is 8580000." Lin Shikai counted for half a day, and the number was clear. Du Yi''s balance was more than 8 million.


    "I torture" his mouth, the balance of Duyi has crushed him.


    He must still be a college student now. His family will give him so much money.


    "The red envelope balance of Quanxin is 1260000." Another million.


    Ni Mei''s son, Lin Shikai, the richest son in Zhejiang Province, was beaten in the face by chiguoguo. He was still a sister, and all of them crushed him.


    Laozi is a college student. When I graduate from college, what will it be? Then he thought that Du Yi was also a college student.


    "Ding Ding, give me your cell phone." Du Yi grabbed a face embarrassed Ding Ding mobile phone, still open Zhibao to pay yu''ebao.


    ¡°264000200¡£¡± Yes, I''ve read it wrong. Lin Shikai counted it several times before he counted it clearly.


    There are more than 200 million in yu''ebao.


    Lin Shikai is going to vomit blood. He thinks in his heart, will my father give me so much when I graduate from university?


    "I don''t like putting money in these. I''m in the bank card." Mao Xia mobile phone also showed him, she first sent a red envelope in the group, di Wu, a bank appeared in a short time.


    "Imperial state commercial bank, your account with the last number of 6026 completed a transaction of TenPay Tongshen at 5:40 p.m. on X, with the amount of 200 yuan and the balance of 1280960100.45."


    Lin Shikai counted several times and his eyes turned black.


    The balance is more than 1.2 billion.


    "Wow, there are so many maochakaris. Ding Yi, you are partial." Du Yi broke up and yelled. But it doesn''t seem that she is angry. Most of her performances are exaggerated.


    "---" Lin Shikai looks at Ding Yi and his woman silently.


    Ding Yi holds Ding Ding in one hand and Mao Xia in the other, smiling at himself.


    "Boss, I''m wrong. I won''t give my sister-in-law any more. Please help me." Lin Shikai is really smart. As soon as he sees that the situation is not right, he immediately turns to him shamelessly.

 Chapter 613

    Datang game room, more than 7 pm.


    At this time, there are still a lot of people playing with the fishing machine.


    The light gun stands in the office, looking at the road below, in a good mood.


    Because of the swordsman he hired, the bereaved dog has come.


    Bereaved dog said that he took two good players, a total of three people. Each of them had cut more than ten people, and they could fight eight at a time.


    Guangpao believes them, because he has seen the strength of dog bereavement.


    These Liaoxi people are notoriously fierce and savage, and they have experienced many battles. They were all killed in the sea of blood.


    Now everything is ready except Dongfeng. It''s said that the two boys left school today by the weekend. It''s really a good weather for chopping people.


    Ding, Ding, just as he was standing in the window enjoying the scenery below, his cell phone rang.


    Light gun picked up the mobile phone, a look, dead dog called.


    "What''s the matter with the dog?"


    "Found, see one of the boys, we are following him, ready to start, as long as you tell me." The bereaved dog grinned.


    "Then what are you waiting for? See the chance and chop it for me." Light cannon grins: "remember, it''s better to make them disabled. Don''t kill them. It''s not fun to kill them."


    "Receive, receive, you rest assured, alas, he came out, at the gate of a game hall called Datang."


    "Ah." Light gun heart a jump, how is my game hall door.


    He looked down, a car stopped at the door of his game hall, the door opened, out of a teenager.


    As he walked, the boy called and just closed the door.


    Three people suddenly rushed out of a scrapped car parked on the side of the road.


    Three people from three directions, rushed to the youth behind, one from the car body across the past, the other two from the left and right sides of the car around, three people around the youth, Chi Chi Chi, one person a knife, cut the youth fell to the ground on the spot screaming.


    "I love grass." The palm of the light gun trembled, and the mobile phone fell to the ground.


    The boy who was cut down at the door of his game hall downstairs was Liu Hai, the son of their boss Lao Liu.


    The bangs were cut off.


    I can''t move when I go down a few knives. I don''t know if I''m dead.


    All around a scream, many passers-by are out of the way.


    Three people did not go, carrying a knife into the Datang game hall.


    In the game hall, a lot of light guns rushed out.


    But these three people are too fierce, with knives in their hands. No one dares to rush up and watch them all the way up the stairs.


    When the light cannon saw them from the computer, bang, the door had been kicked open.


    "Brother Guang, long time no see. I think of you." Bereaved dog is just like a vicious dog. There is a scar on his face and a fierce look on his face. With a knife in his hand, he walks into the office of guangpao, and then sits on the sofa: "finish one first, let''s get the money."


    "Lost dog, do you know who you hacked? You''re kidding me. " The light cannon was so angry that it almost jumped up on the table.


    "Of course I know. Is old man Liu''s youngest son? His eldest son didn''t come out of school today. Don''t worry. When he comes out, I''ll help you immediately." The bereaved dog pulled his clothes and opened his heart as if it was very hot.


    "Hiss" light cannons take a breath of air conditioning. It''s not the wrong person. This son of a bitch did it on purpose.


    "You" his body is shaking, his face is livid.


    "You are so bold - who is it? How much money has it given you? Have you ever thought about the consequences when you want to do such a thing? The loss of a dog is our friendship for more than ten years."


    "Brother Guang, to be honest, I didn''t take anyone else''s money. I cut off my bangs and took 200000 yuan from you. I have to give 100000 yuan to others before I can live." The bereaved dog sighed, "you understand my pain."


    "Hiss" light gun is to pour to suck air conditioning again, still have so crazy person?


    If you want a dog to be killed, do you want to charge for it?


    "You haven''t seen it. It''s the first time I''ve seen him. I''m willing to pay for it because I don''t want to die."


    Then the bereaved dog took a knife to knock on the tea table: "brother, I''ve had a fight for more than ten years. Please give me money. Don''t force me."


    Then he looked back at the door.


    More than a dozen people have gathered outside the door and in the room, all of them are the younger brothers of light cannon, but no one dares to do it now.


    "I told you that we can fight eight each, but you don''t have 24 here, and you don''t either."


    Guangpao wants to cry. What''s the situation?


    You cut off our second son, and I''ll give you 200000 yuan?


    "If you hadn''t found it for me, I would have been so miserable?" Losing a dog is also mad. People ask him to cut people and charge him money. It''s too bullying.


    Light gun looking at the younger brother, evaluating the outcome of both sides, tangled with the money to take money.


    "Brother Guang, money is Lao Liu''s, life is your own, this matter, the other party gave you the opportunity, Liu Jiang has no accident now, there is still room for recovery, you think about what to do in the future." The bereaved dog stood up with a mountain of killing intention.


    Three swordsmen, three knives, shocked the whole audience, no one dares to move.


    "When there''s a chance to fart, Lao Liu''s son is cut like this. He''s not crazy. I''ll give you money and I''ll die." Light gun angry way.


    "That''s not necessarily. I''ll give you a piece of news. You Jinling Hui Hong''s youngest son was killed by the man who asked for my money. Now he''s forcing Hong to lose money. Hong is in a mess. Lao Liu knows that he won''t blame you."


    "What?" I heard the most ridiculous thing in the world.


    It''s worse than asking a dog to cut people down and paying for a dog.


    Kill the son of Lord Hong and force him to lose money?


    What kind of crazy person can do such a thing?


    However, he really knows that Mr. Hong is selling off his family property recently. It seems that he wants to immigrate. The president of Jinling society is also transferring it. He doesn''t know what to do or run away.


    If the story of the dog''s death is true, it will be difficult to do.


    "Don''t delay. If I don''t leave, the police won''t come. Hurry up. If you don''t give me any money, don''t blame me for not recognizing my brotherhood." The bereaved dog waved his knife, a little forced.


    "All right." Guangpao decided to admit his defeat today. It''s a big deal that he took out his money afterwards. There''s no need to fight with these three lunatics.


    After the three took the money and swaggered away, as expected, imperial police officers arrived in a short time.


    Liu Hai was sent to the hospital. The police officers didn''t even go into the Datang game hall. After driving Liu Hai''s car, someone called guangpao.


    "Liu Hai''s hands and legs have been cut off, you ask his family to go to the hospital to pay money, otherwise it''s a little dangerous." And then it blew and hung up.


    "---" I couldn''t speak for a long time, and my head was in chaos. I couldn''t figure out what happened.


    But he immediately called Liu Jiang, Jiang Shao, Master Liu. During this time, you must not leave school.


    Let''s talk about Liu Jiang and Liu Hai''s father, Lao Liu.


    Old Liu''s real name is Liu Bang.


    This name is not very powerful, but the sound is different.


    He is the backbone of Jinling society. He has been with Lord Hong for many years, and he can still speak in some districts of Nanzhou city.


    Half an hour later, he arrived at the people''s Hospital of Jianye District, Nanzhou city.


    He stood quietly outside the emergency room, with four attendants standing behind him.


    His face was gloomy, and his mind was full of what Hong Jiao, his daughter, had said to him before he came.


    It''s the craziest thing he''s ever heard in his life.


    You know, he''s not an ordinary person. He used to cut people when he was young. Now he''s a famous big brother in Nanzhou. He''s crazy, too. But this time, he''s met his opponent.


    That wave of people killed Hong Ye''s son, but also Hong Ye compensate five million to the bar, said that is the day of business losses and the boss''s spiritual losses.


    Now that his son is cut like this, he says that if he wants to take out another million yuan, he will not engage in Liu Jiang, or even Liu Jiang will be cut down.


    Too arrogant, too crazy.


    Liu Gang has been around for half his life. Now he is nearly middle-aged. He has never seen such a crazy person.


    But what can I do?


    Hong Jiao has already explained that if the police do not help each other, they will try their best to find a way.


    Can you spell it? Can you spell it?


    Just as he was thinking hard, guangpao came with two younger brothers in a hurry.


    "Uncle Liu." The light cannon is respectful.


    "Liu Jiang." Liu Bang asked faintly.


    "I told him not to come out, stay in school, save the mad man who lost his dog."


    "You gave 200000 to the bereaved dog?" Liu Bang looks at him.


    "At that time, I was forced. The guy was crazy. He would chop me if he didn''t give it to me." Light gun helpless way.


    "That''s what he paid for cutting my son." Liu Gang stares at the light cannon fiercely.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Liu. It''s up to you to kill or fight. I''ll admit it." The light gun lowered its head and did not dare to look him in the eye.


    "What''s the use of beating you and killing you?" Liu Gang gnashed his teeth: "you order all the people and horses, find out the lost dog, and chop him into 180 pieces. You can''t lose one."


    He was still a little afraid of losing his dog.


    "I''ll ask ATU to follow you and give you another gun. You can''t make it this time. Don''t come to see me."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Liu. Promise to get rid of the lost dog."

 Chapter 614

    "He still doesn''t agree?" Ding Yi seems to be talking to himself.


    "Who won''t accept, boss, you say, I''ll help you with him." Lin Shikai flatters on the side.


    "It''s none of your business." Ding Yi shook his head and went on eating.


    Lin Shikai looked at a table of dishes with a depressed expression on his face.


    He has decided to take refuge in Ding Yi at school, so it''s a great honor for Ding Yi to invite Jing Yuan 601 to dinner.


    Today''s dinner is all made by Malan. Malan has been busy from five o''clock to seven o''clock, and now he is eating with them.


    In fact, Ding Yi didn''t want to bring Lin Shikai, but later he thought that it was too conspicuous to bring five beauties back for dinner, so he pulled Lin Shikai to make up for it.


    Even that scared Malan.


    Ma Lan is also a good young woman and wife according to her age. She is still a little confident in her appearance. However, she is really scared to see Ding Yi coming back with a beautiful young girl with white and tender skin.


    She also knows that three of them live in this room with Ding Yi, but at this time she has no other place to think. It''s normal for men and women to rent together. It''s no big deal. Ding Yi can only say that he has the ability and luck to rent so many beautiful women together.


    Today, she bought a la carte according to Ding Yi''s orders, but Lin Shikai was very depressed at dinner.


    Because both he and Malan eat spareribs, yellow croaker and green vegetables, while Ding Yi and the five beauties eat different dishes.


    Those dishes Lin Shikai swore he had never seen in his life.


    At least he is the richest man in Zhejiang Province. Since he was a child, he has lived with his parents all over the world. He has never eaten any famous dishes from any country, but Ding Yi said he had never seen any of the dishes from his farm.


    But when they eat, the room is full of Ding Yi''s delicious food, and the smell is not disgusting. It smells good and makes people want to eat.


    You know, our ordinary dishes, stuffy in a room, taste can''t go away, a long time is a little disgusting.


    Lin Shikai Jue''s Malan craft is also good. At least a few home cooked dishes are better than those in the small shops outside. But he has no appetite and always wants to eat Ding Yi''s food.


    "Boss, whose treat is divided into two kinds of dishes? What do you eat? If you eat well, share with me. " Lin Shikai is in a hurry.


    Ding Yi shook his head and joked. I can''t buy the Xuanmen Lingshi. I finally stole some from Tianhe. Is it easy.


    Apart from his women and those who have the chance to be promoted to Xuanshi, who is qualified to eat?


    "Can I have a bite?" Lin Shikai didn''t give up.


    Ding Yi still shook his head: "you can''t afford it, really."


    Of course, Ma Lan didn''t want to eat the boss''s good food. When she cooked, she strictly followed Ding Yi''s request and didn''t taste the food. But she was surprised to hear that. How expensive is the food?


    "Say as many as you want. Don''t look down on me." Lin Shikai said angrily.


    Ding Yi laughs: "it''s not that I''m mean, boss. You can''t afford to eat the dishes. Let''s say that when we have a big meal, we can give you this one. A small bowl of one million is only sold for one bowl."


    "There are two kinds of rice? A million dollars for a bowl of rice? " Lin Shikai wants to vomit blood: "you have become an immortal?"


    Ding Yi''s face was straight: "just know. Don''t talk about it outside."


    Lin Shikai looks at Ding Yi like a ghost.


    Ma Lan''s mouth is pumping. Does the boss Ding Yi want a million yuan for his bowl of rice? No wonder I have to burn two.


    But after eating Chengxian, you are bragging. You must have been eating for a long time, but you haven''t become an immortal yet.


    Zeng Yi and early Xia participated in this kind of dinner for the first time. Although they knew Ding Yi was very powerful and magical in Dongning, they were a little excited to hear this today.


    Taking them to such a place for such a meal also means that they have entered the circle.


    Finally, he entered Ding Yi''s circle. However, the people in this circle are quite different from those outside.


    Seeing Du Yiyi, Mao Xia and Ding Ding chatting happily like sisters, they knew that they had to accept this kind of thing.


    If you don''t accept it, you can''t eat the food behind. You''d better leave early.


    Can I go?


    At the beginning of summer, he looked up at Zeng Yi, and they almost said in one voice: "we''ll have a taste of this immortal rice."


    Ding Yi smiles secretly and seems to know the meaning of their words.


    "Copy." Du Yi kicks Mao Xia with his feet below. It seems that we are going to draw lots tonight?


    "Psycho, didn''t you come first and then come? What are you afraid of? " Mao Xia gave her a white look.


    Ding Ding has a gentle face and likes the big family environment very much. No matter who Ding Yi is with, as long as she takes her, she will feel that she is the happiest person in the world.


    With less and less food on the table, it was finally the turn to have dinner.


    Ma Lan consciously served a bowl of supermarket rice for himself and Lin Shikai, and then helped Ding Yi and Wu Nu serve pearl Linglong rice.


    At one end of the meal, the grains are as big as pearls, and they are crystal clear. Let alone eat them, they make people salivate.


    "This is rice? Isn''t this a pearl? " Lin Shikai is also a man of insight. When he arrived at Ding Yi''s home today, he felt that he was a country bumpkin and had no insight.


    "Boss, can you give me a discount?" Lin Shikai secretly looked at his mobile phone, but he didn''t have enough pocket money.


    He is a college student. His father just gave him 100000 yuan a semester. It''s not a month, it''s a semester. His mother secretly sent him hundreds of thousands of yuan, which is not enough to eat a bowl of rice from Ding Yi''s family.


    In the past, he was with his classmates, and his son, the richest man, who had a great sense of superiority, flew to heaven.


    After I met Ding Yi today, I only felt one word.


    Poor.


    He felt poor.


    "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. I don''t think you have any airs. You''re more pleasant. I''ll give you a 20% discount for the first time." As Ding Yi said, he took a small soup bowl smaller than his fist from the side and pulled a little from his own rice.


    That Ling Zhu Ling long rice is bigger, and it can count every grain clearly. Lin Shikai watched Ding Yi pull it out, and almost pulled out more than 50 grains, which filled the small bowl.


    "A 20% discount is 800000, and a grain is more than 10000." Lin Shikai was so worried: "you said a bowl, why is it not the bowl in your hand?"


    "Do you want to eat it? Don''t forget it Ding Yi takes it back.


    "Yes." Lin Shikai quickly held on.


    I''m kidding. It''s all in this bowl of rice whether Ding Yi pretends to brag.


    Half of Ding Yi''s feeling in his heart is that he is deceiving himself, and the other half is that he believes.


    When Malan saw this place, she forgot to eat. It was so exciting that someone was willing to spend 800000 yuan on a bowl of rice. She would be reluctant to change it.


    "Here''s the money." Du Yi took out his mobile phone: "you can transfer it."


    Lin Shikai said with a dry smile: "well, boss, I only have 600000 now. I''ll leave some pocket money. Can I owe you 200000?"


    "You are the richest son in Zhejiang Province." Mao Xia looked at him scornfully.


    "I''m not the richest man yet." Lin Shikai forced a smile: "when I take over my father''s class, this kind of rice can be eaten every day."


    "Cut." All the women despise it.


    Don''t say you don''t know when to take over. Even if you take over, it''s not something that money can eat.


    "I''m not polite to the rich second generation like you." Ding Yi smiles gently.


    "All right, all right, whatever you want." Lin Shikai can''t wait to grab the bowl, just want to make a big meal, Yu Guang see Ding Yi they are a few grains of food, immediately also clip two into his mouth.


    Wow, pearl Linglong rice melts at the entrance, like a mouthful of Qiong oar jade liquid, which makes people cool all over.


    Yes, it''s summer. Eating a mouthful of rice is like blowing the air conditioner. It''s comfortable from head to foot.


    If it''s winter, eating a meal is like being blown by a warm wind from head to foot.


    The role of Pearl Linglong rice is to improve and enhance people''s physique, talent, muscles and bones, so as to play a strong body, drive disease Tongling effect.


    Lin Shikai, even if Ding Yi doesn''t instruct him in the future, will eat this kind of jade several times. He won''t get sick all his life. It''s no problem to live to 100 years old.


    He is a son of a rich family. He has seen all kinds of tonics since he was a child. If you take this meal today, you will know that it is really good.


    From the inside out, feel the power that can change the body.


    He closed his eyes and felt the change. It took a few seconds for him to come back to himself: "delicious, delicious."


    Then he went down and ate it. After a while, he wiped out the small bowl of pearl rice.


    In fact, a total of dozens of grains, he worried up a few mouthfuls did not, eat a little regret.


    Malan looked at him with envy. Although she couldn''t eat it herself, she could feel the value of the meal.


    But let her pay to eat, she certainly can''t bear to die.


    After the meal, Malan cleared the table and cut some fruit for everyone.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry to drive Lin Shikai away. He is ready to let Lin Shikai go when Ma Lan leaves. Then there is the world of him and the women.


    But at this time, his mind swept, I went downstairs, there is a situation.


    "You stay at home, Mr. Lin. let''s go down." Ding Yi waves and Lin Shikai follows.

 Chapter 615

    On the side of the road outside the community, there are three vans.


    The three cars were full of people, and they were all strong men.


    Ding Yi, the great man, met Lin Shikai in the afternoon. They were the people who were looking for Lin Shikai''s bad luck. However, there were a few more people this time. Two of them had guns on their hands.


    In the afternoon, they are scared away by Ding Yi''s gun. At night, they can find Ding Yi''s ambush downstairs. It''s true that they never leave.


    Three vans lined up, and the last one had a man in a short sleeve shirt, trousers and a tie on such a hot day.


    He looked out of the car and said, "is it clear that the rich second generation is in here?"


    "Keep an eye on it. It''s here."


    "I didn''t come out for a long time. Did I have a date with a girl here? Didn''t I have to wait until tomorrow morning?"


    "Come out, come out."


    Tie man fiercely sat up straight, looking out of the window: "yes, that''s him, get off the car, you trash, even two college students are not sure."


    More than a dozen people get off at the same time and walk past in a mighty way. Even the security guards in the community are shocked.


    The security guard at the gate of the station is facing the enemy. Everyone is ready to call the police.


    "Dong Yi helps people to do things. He is blind and takes care of himself." The man at the front pointed to the security guard and yelled.


    The security guard who just wanted to call the police was afraid to move.


    "What the hell does Dongyi help?" Lin Shikai is a little scared after Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi swaggers ahead, he can''t run without loyalty, he can only keep up with it.


    "Kiko, that''s them. The one behind is the rich second generation." More than a dozen men rushed up and surrounded them.


    "Get out of the way." Jige is the man with the tie. He grins at the crowd: "I heard it''s the police and the gun. I''m afraid of Jige."


    "Do you have any royal laws? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police in public. What do you want to do? " Lin Shikai cried in horror.


    "Wang fa? My brother Ji is the king of law here. You''re the second generation of the rich. I''ll kill you. Believe it or not. " After he pushed away the crowd, he felt behind him and took out a gun.


    Although it was at night, but also outside the community at this time, there were still some on the road, this brother is really bold, straight out of the gun.


    In fact, he thought about it, that is, he would take it out to scare people. He would not really open it. If he scared Ding Yi not to move his gun, their people would be able to beat these two bastards.


    "AKI, long time no see. Now you dare to call yourself brother Kei." At this time, a discordant voice sounded in the field.


    "Who are you?" Base elder brother big anger, fix one eye to see, hiss, immediately Leng in situ.


    Full have Leng, have half a minute later, when, the gun on Ji Ge hand falls to the ground.


    "Putong" keego knelt down in front of all his younger brothers.


    "Brother Yi." He wailed, knelt down on both legs and walked on his knees until he reached Ding Yi''s feet. He hugged Ding Yi''s thigh and said, "it''s me, Xiaoji. I miss you so much, brother Yi. Wow." Tears were streaming down my face and I couldn''t help crying.


    The kids are losing their chins all around.


    When did keego, the chieftain of China, become so sentimental?


    The boys are all hoodwinked.


    Lin Shikai was also hoodwinked.


    This guy didn''t take money for me. How can he cry like this now?


    Who''s kigo?


    At that time, he Xiaohu''s men in Dongning first went to find Ding Yi''s bad luck with brother Huoshui. As a result, Huoshui was blown up directly by Ding Yi with immortal Qi.


    Keego surrendered quickly and survived. Then he took Ding Yi to he Xiaohu''s house.


    Ding Yi killed he Xiaohu in front of him at one stroke, then took he Xiaohu''s safe and gave it all to Jige to let him run.


    Keego left Dongning overnight and finally arrived in Nanzhou city. For more than a year here, he finally won a place by relying on the money Ding Yi gave him and his good skills. He was called keego.


    In those years, Ding Yi even killed Huoshui he Xiaohu, and the picture of his iron hand running away is still in front of him.


    Although he didn''t return to Dongning for more than a year, he once called back to the old iron hand. From the iron hand''s mouth, he knew that now Dongning is Ding Yi''s world. Who dares not to give face to Ding Yi, such as tigers and families.


    After hearing this, he was glad of his wise decision.


    Iron hand also told him to go back to play several times to see Ding Yi.


    He felt that he was not qualified, and Ding Yi told him never to go back, so he didn''t dare to go to Dongning. He didn''t expect to see it in Nanzhou so long later.


    Half of the wailing was fear, and the other half was really excited.


    "Get up, it''s hopeless." Ding Yi kicked him up.


    Jige zhanyan smiles: "brother Yi, in fact, I contacted brother Tieshou later and always wanted to go to Dongning to see you, but you told me not to go back, so Xiaoji didn''t dare to go back."


    Ji Ge is much older than Ding Yi. He is a little Ji, and his younger brother and Lin Shikai are talking.


    "By the way, you bastards, call brother Yi quickly."


    "Brother Yi." The boys are respectful one by one.


    Who can make the boss worship and cry? The younger brothers were also stunned.


    But it seems that Ding Yi is really young.


    "Long time no see. Let''s go and have a chat in your car." Ding Yi takes Ji Ge and Lin Shikai to his car and talks about Lin Shikai.


    That is to say, I happened to meet keego and gave it to him.


    Besides, Ding Yi has something else to ask him for help.


    The man Lin Shikai offended was Feng Sheng.


    The boss is not small, just a little worse than Lin Shikai''s family. He also knows that Lin Shikai''s family has money, and he doesn''t dare to show up, so he pays to ask brother Ji to show up.


    Feng Sheng is engaged in the game company, hand games, online games are engaged in, business is not bad.


    Lin Shikai''s classmates got to know each other because they were publicity girls of their mobile game company, and became his junior. Later, Lin Shikai got involved with them.


    In a fit of anger, Feng Sheng sent out two million yuan to teach Lin Shikai a lesson.


    "Forget it, Feng Sheng is actually a good man. Although he''s lustful, I''m also wrong in robbing his girl. The boss is like this. He won''t be given a chance." I don''t think Lin Shikai will speak for Feng Sheng at the last minute.


    He felt that he was also wrong, relying on the money, seeing a girl, no matter whether someone has a boyfriend or not.


    This time, Ding Yi was almost provoked because he wanted to soak Ding Ding.


    He''s finally growing up a little bit.


    "OK, you can understand that. At Feng Sheng''s place, Archie, go and say hello. This matter will be over in the future." Ding Yi said.


    "Yes, brother Yi is on me." It''s like chicken eating rice.


    "You can help me with one more thing." Ding Yi calls brother Ji to the side and whispers a few words. Brother Ji nods.


    Just after sending them away, they turned back to find that Malan had come down and was ready to go home.


    "Lin Shikai, if you send Ma Lan, she will be a girl." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Ah." Lin Shikai immediately suffered. Sister Malan is twenty-five or six years older than me.


    "No, no, I can come back myself." Malan blushed like an apple.


    "It''s OK. Let Lin Shikai see you off. Hurry up." Ding Yi''s eyes stare. Lin Shikai has no choice but to go back with Ma Lan.


    Finally, he sent everyone away. Ding Yi was overjoyed. He was even more excited when he thought that there were five beautiful women at home.


    I''m just going back to the community.


    Squeak, a taxi stops at the door.


    Then a familiar figure staggered away from the car, half way to the ground, vomit up.


    "I''ll go. Is it her again?" Ding Yi''s mouth drew straight and strode in: "can''t see me, can''t see me, can''t see me." Ding Yi murmured as he walked.


    "Ding Yi -- why are you again?"¡° Oh -- "head teacher Xu Yirong is leaning against a tree and vomiting wildly.


    She saw Ding Yi.


    "Ah, Mr. Xu, what a coincidence, but I have guests at home. I''ll go back first. See you next week." Ding Yi said hello.


    As soon as he was about to turn around and run away, he saw Xu Yirong looking at himself with a smile, then he closed his eyes, whooshed, straightened up and fell to the ground like a zombie.


    Ni? Ding Yi is going to vomit blood. Xu Yirong falls like this. Maybe his head will be broken, blood will flow and concussion will be possible.


    Who cares? Ding Yi wants to turn around and go upstairs.


    But step out, found that Xu Yirong or no reaction, immediately helpless extreme: "count you ruthless."


    Whoosh, Ding Yi stepped back again, reached out and hugged Xu Yirong.


    "Ni" Xu Yirong smiles, slightly opens his eyes and looks at him with charming eyes: "I knew - er - you would pick me up - hehe." With a sly smile, she soon closed her eyes as if she were asleep.


    Ding Yi holds this beautiful body, and he just wants to curse people.

 Chapter 616

    "Ah, Miss Xu is drunk again." The security guard at the gate is still an old acquaintance. Last time I saw Ding Yi holding her, I was a little envious.


    "Elder brother, please help to take her home." Ding Yi asked again.


    "No, last time you sent it very well. Go on, go on, ha ha." The security guard smiles.


    I continue to fart. Ding Yi''s mind sweeps away. Xu Yirong doesn''t have a key with him, but he can''t take it home today. There are already five gorgeous beauties in his family.


    "Hey, where''s your car and your keys." Ding Yi lowers his head and blows in her ear.


    Xu Yirong slowly opened his eyes, "Puchi" first laughed: "today I didn''t drive, the key seems to be in the office --- Er --" said, as if to vomit.


    "Hey, hey, don''t vomit. If you vomit again, I''ll throw you on the ground." Ding Yi is depressed. You can''t cheat people like this every time. You are my head teacher.


    Xu Yirong half closed his eyes and breathed long. He seemed to sleep rather than sleep. From time to time, er, he seemed to vomit at any time.


    Ding Yi can''t help it. He can''t hold her all the time and stand at the gate of the community. He quickly turns around and goes north for a while.


    There is a hotel nearby.


    Home Inn.


    Although there is no star, but the victory lies in the close distance. Ding Yi goes in to open a room, and then goes to the room with Xu Yirong in his arms.


    When she threw her soft body to the bed, Ding Yi was still a little reluctant.


    Today, if there were not five beauties at home, he would have been a little unable to help throwing them now.


    "You have a good sleep. Anyway, we''ll have a rest tomorrow weekend. Goodbye." Ding Yi leaves her and turns to leave.


    "Ding Yi." Xu Yirong opens his eyes and stops him.


    Ding Yi turns his head and sees Xu Yirong''s eyes. It seems that he is not particularly drunk.


    "What about my house and photos? Did you bring them back?"


    "You''re always so drunk. It''s useless for me to take it back. You''ll be photographed another day." Ding Yi is speechless.


    It''s still a small matter to be photographed, but it''s even worse to be taken home.


    "But I''m in a bad mood and want to drink." Xu Yirong began to sob a little.


    "You''re in a bad mood. You can do something else." Ding Yi shook his head.


    "What do you do to be in a good mood?" Xu Yirong slowly sits up in bed and looks at Ding Yi stupidly.


    Besides Wang Tao, Ding Yi is the only man who has held her, kissed her and bathed her. No, it''s a boy.


    Maybe alcohol poured into her head, and her eyes became blurred.


    "---" Ding Yi was also stunned.


    Xu Yirong is wearing a sexy suspender skirt today. Just now, when she was held by Ding Yi and threw it at the head of the bed, her skirt almost reached her buttocks, and a suspender fell from her shoulder.


    With half exposed breasts and slender thighs, such a sexy and coquettish beauty sat at the head of the bed and asked a man what he would do to be in a good mood. What do you think Ding Yi would be thinking at this time.


    Gudong, Ding Yi swallows, thinking of the five beauties in his family.


    If I don''t eat tender grass, I eat old cattle. I''m sick.


    "Playing games, playing cards, the mood will be better, OK, Mr. Xu, you have a rest early, I''ll go first."


    Ding Yi turns to run.


    "Do you want to be king?" Xu Yirong''s secluded way.


    "---" Ding Yi stops. Who doesn''t want to be king in school.


    "Not every man can be a beautiful head teacher in his own university." Xu Yirong holds his chin in his hand and looks at Ding Yi with all kinds of manners.


    It''s not easy to meet a beautiful head teacher in University, and it''s even more difficult to get on her.


    This sentence is like a match, which completely ignited Ding Yi''s heart.


    "No, it''s not." Ding Yi fiercely opens the door, rushes out, slams, and slams the door again.


    He is afraid that he will not be able to stand the temptation of Xu Yirong for another second, and he will be a wolf.


    Xu Yirong watched Ding Yi snatch the door and go away. He suddenly laughed, laughed and cried again. Finally, he fell on the head of the bed and cried. He didn''t know why.


    Although Ding Yiren has gone, his mind can still be swept. Do you think this woman is crazy? What''s happened recently? I''m in such a bad mood. I don''t drink and still seduce me? something the matter.


    But now Ding Yi can''t take care of her. It''s time to go home.


    --------------


    Pianpian in the bar.


    Susan, Mei Xiaoting, Zhou Sheng, Bian Yong and Xia Chao are sitting together.


    Today, it was Mei Xiaoting''s birthday. Susan was called out to have dinner together, and then they went to the bar.


    "Eh, I killed people here last time. How can I still be in business?" Bian Yong and Xia Chao ask Zhou Sheng inexplicably.


    Zhou Sheng''s father is the deputy director of the nearby police station. Of course, he has some inside information. He bowed his head and whispered: "I heard that the boss has a big background. Hong Er Shao is a member of the black state. The police just arrest the security guard."


    "So powerful." The crowd was taken aback.


    Xia Chao suddenly pointed to the front: "isn''t that the security guard who killed Hong Er Shao


    Everyone looked up and saw that Shi Wenlong was wearing a security suit and was seriously patrolling around.


    "--- Er" Zhou Sheng shrugs. The boss is very powerful. It seems that he has found someone to replace the security guard for murder.


    "The rich and powerful are just like this. It''s OK to kill people." Bian''s tone was very attractive.


    "Stop it. It''s none of our business. Let''s drink." Xia Chao bumps Bian Yong with his shoulder and signals him to irrigate Su Shanshan.


    Susan doesn''t drink much at ordinary times. She''s in a bad mood today. Xiao Mi takes a few mouthfuls.


    "What are you thinking, Shanshan? Here''s to you." Mei Xiaoting takes the lead in starting and bumps into her with a cup.


    "No Susan listens to the fidgety music and feels upset. Subconsciously, she bumps into a cup and takes a sip with Mei Xiaoting.


    When will you get drunk? Zhou Sheng gives Mei Xiaoting a wink.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom. Will Shanshan go?" Mei xiaoniang pats Susan.


    "Good." Susan can''t help but get up.


    Seeing them leave, Bian quickly takes something out of his pocket and pours it into Susan''s cup.


    Haha, Xia Chao was a little excited: "Bian will work hard for a while, I''ll take a good picture for you."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, you have a share. Even if you like Ding Yi, we''re welcome."


    "Go and get some pieces of wine. It''s best to get drunk with wine. Prepare with both hands." Zhou Sheng grinned grimly.


    Susan came back in the dark.


    Then they took turns toasting. Susan only took a sip at a time, which was a bit of a nuisance, but she couldn''t stand everyone taking turns. After a few rounds, she got a little drunk.


    It''s better when people are sober. Now when she is drunk, she drinks more uncontrollably.


    There is a kind of wine in the bar, called fragmentary wine. It is said that after getting drunk, I can''t remember anything when I wake up.


    Many men like to use this wine against women.


    After drinking two drinks, Susan''s eyes began to turn white and she couldn''t see clearly.


    At this time, she was a little unsteady and needed help.


    Everyone saw that it was almost finished.


    "Go." With a wave of his hand, Zhou Sheng got up one after another.


    "Shanshan, are you ok?" Bian put his arms around Susan. He was very excited, and the little man waist he was longing for was finally knocked down by him.


    His left hand went through Susan''s waist and touched her left chest. He pinched her gently from time to time to test her reaction.


    "Well," Susan had no idea that she was being looked down upon, and hung her head down on Bian''s shoulder.


    "It''s a good waist, and it''s a good chest." It''s nice to hold Bian Yong. He can still occupy a large proportion.


    "Come on, come on." Xia Chao can''t wait to get to the hotel immediately.


    Five people hugged Susan to the door of the bar.


    Suddenly someone stopped in front of them: "stop."


    Everyone looked up and saw that it was a security guard.


    "What are you doing?" Five people are inexplicable.


    "Someone in our bar just lost something and suspected that someone had stolen it. Come here, come here. After we check, we can go." Liang duo''s smiling way.


    "Yes, there is no mistake." Mei Xiaoting is very dissatisfied.


    "My father is Zhou Gang." Zhou Sheng said quietly.


    "Deputy director Zhou?" Liang duo, of course, had heard of the name and his face changed slightly. He was the deputy director in charge of their district.


    On Zhou Sheng''s face, he was so proud that he was afraid: "do you want to check it?"


    "Deputy director Zhou is here, and he also needs to check." Liang duo laughs. Who are you.


    "You --" you have seed. Zhou Sheng was furious, but of course he couldn''t call his father immediately for such a small matter.


    "Let them check."


    He thought there was something missing in the bar.


    Actually not. When Liang duo stopped them, Shi Wenlong was calling Ding Yi.

 Chapter 617

    Ding Yi is very depressed sitting on the floor of the hall.


    Ding Ding, Du Yiyi, Mao Xia, and at the beginning of summer, five beauties Zeng Yi surrounded him.


    But he was not in a good mood at all. He had known that he would be at home with Xu Yirong.


    Because five beauties told him to smoke turtles together.


    I smoke your sister''s tortoise.


    He took the cards and looked around.


    All five beauties have paper on their chests, and they have all been tortoises.


    But Ding Yi doesn''t want to smoke a tortoise today. Isn''t this a mental handicap game.


    How nice of us to play with turtles.


    Shi Wenlong''s call was a little timely.


    "Hello, brother Yi."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Last time you played in a bar with some classmates and gambled with others. Today we see those people again. One of them was drugged by some boys and drunk with wine. She is about to be taken out. Now we stop and want to ask you if you want to take care of it. If you don''t take care of it, you''ll let it go."


    "Which woman has been irrigated? Is it short hair, long and pretty, about 1.62 meters tall? "


    "That''s her."


    "Yes, wait for me. Stop them. Don''t let them go." Ding Yi is very angry. Unexpectedly, Zhou Sheng''s people dare not find themselves and go to work with Susan.


    "Why, it''s not finished yet." As soon as Du Yi saw that Ding Yi was going to leave, he was not happy.


    "Beat your sister, don''t play." Ding Yicai has no time to smoke tortoises with them.


    "When you come back, hit my sister." Mao Xia laughed.


    "I won''t come back today." Ding Yi stormed away.


    And at this time the bar is also more and more intense.


    At first, Zhou Sheng thought that there was something missing in the bar and they wanted to search their bodies. But why don''t people search their bodies when they go out?


    Then the bar security was very slow when they searched. Five people took turns to search one by one, but they didn''t find Mingtang for a long time.


    Zhou Shao, something''s wrong. It seems that he''s delaying time and deliberately punishing us? Xia Chao shows Zhou Sheng with his eyes.


    Zhou Sheng of course also found something wrong: "what do you mean, search well, we''re going home."


    "You, take out all the bags and pour out the things." Liang duo points to Mei Xiaoting.


    "You''re sick. I''ve poured out everything and checked it once." Mei Xiaoting said angrily.


    "Yes, I don''t care. Check it again."


    "You mean it." Zhou Sheng was also angry: "do you want me to find my father?"


    "Your dad''s here, too." Liang duo said with a smile.


    "You wait for me." Zhou Sheng goes to the side and makes a phone call.


    But he didn''t call dad. He called a confidant of his.


    "Sergeant Su, I''m Zhou Sheng. I was deliberately stopped in the bar and was not allowed to come out."


    "What? There, I''ll be right there


    Sergeant Su is patrolling nearby. When he receives a phone call, the police car is speeding up.


    "Captain, that Pianpian bar seems to have some background. I remember it was mentioned in a meeting of the City Council." The vice captain''s surname is Wang. Remind Sergeant su.


    "It''s better to be in charge now than to be in charge now. Who should be in charge of us? Zhou Ju, what are you afraid of? Let''s go and have a look first. Even if we cool the bar, we dare not lose face. " Of course, Sergeant Su is not afraid.


    Nanzhou is such a big city. The city is divided into more than ten districts. Every time the Municipal Bureau meets, leaders greet some enterprises and entertainment places. If they can take care of them, they will take care of them. If they can''t, they will be OK.


    Those who really have a good relationship with the leaders usually say hello in private, and they will directly look for their head, and then the head will explain.


    Now it seems that the District Bureau has not mentioned this pianpianpian bar.


    "It''s a little bit of a background." A police officer in the car said, "the bar didn''t kill people a few days ago. Then they only arrested the murderer, not the boss, and didn''t close the shop."


    "What, killing people? Why don''t we know? " Sheriff Su is in charge of this district.


    "The people directly arrested by the Municipal Bureau didn''t let us interfere."


    The police car has stopped at pianpianpian bar while people are communicating.


    Four policemen got out of the car and walked into the bar with great momentum.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I saw that Zhou Sheng and others were blocked by several security guards.


    "Who''s in charge." Sergeant Su, with a gloomy face, called to the security guard.


    Liang duo saw the police coming and pointed to the back of sergeant Su with a smile.


    As soon as the four policemen looked back, they saw a little white faced boy coming in.


    "Ding Yi?" Zhou Sheng did not expect Ding Yi to come.


    "Are you in charge here?" Sergeant Su looks at Ding Yi and doesn''t look like him.


    "What instructions do the officers have? We operate legally and have a formal license. " Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "No, it''s not." They are going to curse Zhou Sheng. It turns out that Ding Yi is the boss here. He plays the role of pig and eats tiger. No wonder he kisses twins last time and dogs cheat us.


    "It''s up to you whether it''s legal or not." Sergeant Su sneered: "turn on the light, turn off the music, let''s check the cards."


    "Whether you are students or not, just leave if you have nothing to do." Another policeman told Zhou Sheng to leave directly.


    Zhou Sheng and others are so happy that they are leaving with Susan.


    "Wait a minute, officer. I suspect they drugged this girl. This girl is my classmate. How can she be so drunk?" Ding Yi reaches out to stop Bian Yong.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Shanshan and I live in the same dorm, just drunk." Mei Xiaoting said.


    "Stay." Ding Yi can''t help but push Bian Yong away and snatch Susan.


    "You." Bian Yong is surprised and angry, but he dares to be angry. He can only stare at Ding Yi.


    This is the rhythm of the duck to the mouth.


    Seeing that we could have a good time today, I didn''t expect to kill Ding Yi on the way. I would not have come to this bar today.


    Sergeant Su should know about Zhou Sheng''s spleen. It''s estimated that they really took medicine. He didn''t dare to go too far: "you go first." Signal Zhou Sheng and others to go first.


    "Come on, turn on the lights, turn off the music, check the cards. Do you want me to say it again?" Several police officers have made up their minds to do a good job of the bar tonight.


    Not only tonight, but also every day in the future. Check it every day to see how your bar is open.


    Several security guards stood on the side, motionless.


    Zhou Sheng and they didn''t go far. They watched the development behind them.


    The scene is a bit strange. The security guards fart when they are police officers.


    This is something Sergeant Su has never met before.


    No matter how hard the backstage of general entertainment places is, they will be more polite when facing the police.


    "Don''t you understand the imperial language?" Sergeant Su coldly looked at Ding Yi: "want me to say it several times."


    "Roll" Liang duo stood up and looked at Sergeant Su with a crazy smile: "you''re just a star. You''re so crazy. Get out of here."


    Hiss, Sergeant Su''s face has changed greatly. Is someone telling the police to go away?


    "Believe it or not?" Crazy dragon Liang is crazy, but also dare to beat the police in public.


    Sergeant Su stepped back in fright and put his hands on the gun at his waist.


    "You want to rebel." Vice captain turned to the side of the humanitarian: "call people, call support immediately."


    "This is sheriff 82600. Pianpian Pian bar, Nan''an Road, refuses to be inspected. They talk to the police, asking for support, asking for support."


    Later, Zhou Sheng also found that things were getting bigger and bigger, so he quickly called his father.


    After hearing this, Zhou Gang said in a deep voice, "don''t leave. Wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    Ding Yi is too lazy to pay attention to them. He helps Susan to lie down on the side sofa and asks the service to make a cup of tea and wine.


    There are four policemen and several security guards in the gate. They dare not rush in and wait for support.


    The security guards are not in a hurry. They have nothing to worry about.


    In less than ten minutes, wuwuwu, the sound of the police lights was loud, and several police cars came roaring.


    The police car stopped at the door of the bar and stopped the outside first. Then a dozen policemen rushed into the bar with a middle-aged man.


    This man is no other than Zhou Gang, the deputy director of the Bureau in charge of this district.


    "Zhou Ju, Zhou Ju."


    "These people are obstructing the official business, so we are not allowed to go in and check the cards." Of course, the police officers sued the bar for the first time.


    In particular, when Sergeant Su saw that there were more people than security guards, he immediately became more courageous.


    He directly pulled out the gun, took it in his hand, and walked to Liang Duo: "now the police suspect that you are related to a theft, and squat down with your head in both hands."


    Liang duo smiles and doesn''t move.


    "Yes, I told you to squat down, did you hear me?" On the side, a police officer with a riot stick in his hand was furious when he saw Liang duo hanging like this. He rushed to face Liang duo with a stick on his head.


    Liang Duo is still motionless, not partial.


    Bang, it''s still very loud.


    All the police around were startled.


    But Liang duo''s face was expressionless, standing in the same place, as if nothing had happened.


    The policeman with the stick was stunned.


    Zhou Gang a look, these security are special Mody and gangsters like: "all give me back to the police station, the shop closed."


    Wow, a few people in Zhou Sheng are so happy to watch.


    Fighting my dad? What are you doing?


    How happy it is to close shop and catch people.

 Chapter 618

    The police officer who just beat Liang duo was a little scared by Liang duo, but now when the director spoke, he was no longer afraid.


    "What are you waiting for? Arrest." As soon as he lifted his chin, two policemen on the side joined him, and three of them rushed up. The first thing to do was to lock up the craziest beam in the security guard.


    Liang duo watched them rush towards him. He laughed wildly, but he didn''t see his upper body move. He lifted his left leg like lightning.


    Bang, bang, kick the two policemen who come face to face back out.


    The policeman with the stick didn''t see what the other side was doing, so he felt a pain in his heart and wrist, and the stick came to Liang duo''s hand.


    Ba, Liang duo slapped the policeman with a backhand.


    The policeman knelt to the ground, his eyes turned white, his forehead was full of blood, his body was shaking, and he fell to the ground after two seconds.


    Hiss, all the police were shocked.


    How dare anyone be so bold? Attacking police in public?


    The scene of "KaKa" was full of gunshots.


    The police are pulling their guns, and the security guard on the opposite side is also pulling their guns.


    Both sides fired at the same time, dozens of guns aimed at each other face to face.


    It''s just like the police and bandit movies in the movies.


    Two waves of people draw guns at each other, blocking the bar door of the secret code.


    "I''ll go," said Zhou Gangzhou, director of the Bureau.


    Although the imperial ban on guns was not strict, it was not so easy to rely on the police. What''s the difference between this and the rebellion in ancient times?


    "Put the gun down."


    "Put the gun down and don''t mess about." The police screamed in horror.


    They have never seen a security guard who dares to compete with the police, unless it is the security team of some world-class rich people.


    Zhou Sheng and they were stunned. They didn''t expect things to come to this point.


    Originally just wanted to play with a girl, now it''s going to become a gun fight between police and bandits.


    They were too scared to get near the wall.


    Zhou Gang also felt that the situation was serious: "don''t mess around. Shooting is a crime. It''s a criminal crime. It''s a serious crime."


    Before his words, he waved his hand to Liang duo, "Ba", and the anti riot stick just grabbed hit him in the face.


    "Ah" Zhou Gang covered his face and looked up at the sky and screamed, even retreated a few steps before he stood firm.


    "Zhou Ju."


    "Zhou Ju."


    The policeman on the side was surprised and angry.


    This group of security guards are too bold, even the director dares to smash.


    But they didn''t dare to shoot. The security guards on the opposite side were all armed. Neither side dared to shoot the first shot first.


    Because we all know that once shot, the scene will be knocked down.


    "Call people, call support --" Zhou Gang angrily got up from the ground, his face and nose were covered with blood.


    "Director Zhou, what''s your rank?" At this time, Ding Yi came over with a smile.


    "Don''t move. Don''t come here." Several police officers point guns at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi slowly took out a book from his pocket and held it high.


    "Ding Yi, deputy director of the National Security Department of Sujing province." It turns out that Ding Yi has been transferred from Dongning security hall to Sujing, and he has been promoted to half a rank as deputy director.


    All the officers saw it.


    Zhou Gang also saw clearly. He stood still for a long time, trembled and took the book to his hand again.


    The National Police Agency and the National Guard agency are one word apart.


    However, the same position, but half a level.


    If Ding Yi is the deputy director of the Department, he is a cadre at the head of the Department, equal to the head of the police department of Sujing province.


    Such a young main hall is estimated to be the only one in the country.


    The point is, the security hall is better than the police hall, but is this book true?


    "What are you doing?" Just then, someone outside the door screamed at the same time, and then a slightly fat man in police uniform trotted in.


    "Chief, chief." The police all know that this is Bai Shuheng, the director of their District Bureau.


    "Put away the guns. You want to rebel." Bai Shuheng yelled at the police in his bureau as soon as he came in.


    "No way." Police officers want to cry without tears, they want to rebel. Yes, they attacked the police first.


    "White board." Zhou Gang realized that something was wrong. This book may be true.


    "Asshole." Bai Shuheng scolded: "who told you to come here to make trouble and destroy the harmony of brother units? This is deputy director Ding of the provincial security department. If you don''t see your identity, who gave you the power to make trouble?"


    Finally, Bai Shuheng pointed to Zhou Gang''s chest with his finger and kept pointing: "you don''t see what level you are. You want to die. Don''t pull us into the water."


    Zhou Gang is totally stupid. Although the other party is the security hall that we hang, their director would not be afraid of this before. How could this attitude be today.


    "Director, I --" Zhou Gang was shy and angry. After he came here today, two people already said to him, what level are you.


    It''s too humiliating.


    At least he is also the deputy director.


    "I don''t want to apologize to director Ding." White bureau to him after a crazy scold, turned his head into a smiling face: "director Ding, sorry, the following people do not know how to do things, do not know the rules, I hope you do not blame." There was a smirk on his face when he spoke.


    Don''t mention that Ding Yi has the support of the police minister behind him. As a district director, he is only at the section level now. He is three levels behind Ding Yi''s deputy department. Can he not be afraid.


    Ding Yi thought about it, waved to the security guards to put away their guns, and then Diandian Bai, Zhou and Su said, "come in with me."


    With all kinds of expressions, they follow Ding Yi into an office of the bar.


    "Director Ding, what are the instructions?" Director Bai''s attitude seems like Ding Yi is the director of the police department.


    His rank is still low. I don''t know what the relationship between the police minister and Ding Yi is, but he knows that the police minister is from the Security Bureau, so he is especially afraid of the people in the Security Bureau.


    "I used to have a secret mission to study in Nanzhou University. No one knew that I was the deputy director of the Department. Now the son of Zhou bureau is going to make my classmate and force me to take out my little book. What do you say to do about it?"


    As soon as Zhou Gang took a puff from the corner of his mouth, you can not take it just now. Just tell us quietly. You can''t cheat people like this.


    "I''ll teach that boy a lesson when I get home. Don''t let him talk nonsense." Zhou Gang can''t take care of it now, so he quickly admits his mistake.


    "A few of their classmates, put medicine on my classmates, this is a crime." Ding Yi said quietly.


    "Hiss" Zhou Gang''s face is green, I don''t know what to say.


    Several people didn''t know what to say inside. A few minutes later, a police officer outside brought in Zhou Sheng, who had been outside the bar.


    "Dad, how''s it going?" Zhou Sheng didn''t see it after the two sides fired. He didn''t know what was going on behind him. He thought it was a big deal, and Ding Yi might have bad luck.


    He takes it for granted, but when he comes in, he finds that Ding Yi seems to be a bit of a high spirited man, but his boss has a bitter face.


    Zhou Gang looked at him fiercely, then his eyes closed and he didn''t speak.


    At this time Liang bid out a box of beer from outside and came in with a box of Baijiu, and put it on the table.


    Zhou Sheng didn''t know what happened, so they could only stare at it.


    Liang duo grinned: "can we start?"


    Zhou Gang nodded and said nothing.


    "Bang" Liang duo''s wrist moved, and a beer bottle hit him directly on the head.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Gang stepped back and broke the blood on the spot.


    "Dad." Zhou Sheng and his classmates were so shocked that they had to rush up.


    Sergeant Su stopped them: "don''t move, Zhou bureau is punishing for you."


    "What?" Zhou Sheng was stunned.


    "Bang, bang, bang." Liang duo was just like a madman, catching up with him step by step. One by one, he smashed the beer bottles on Zhou Gang''s head.


    A box of 24 bottles was smashed in less than a minute.


    At first, Zhou Gang could still stand, then sat down on the ground, and finally collapsed completely, like a dead dog, convulsing all over his body, his face covered with blood.


    "Dad, stop fighting." Zhou Sheng cried bitterly and wanted to rush up, but he was held by Sergeant Su and his classmates.


    It was not until this moment that he realized that today it was not he who made other people. It was others who made him and his father by the way.


    Liang took a breath of beer and smashed a box of beer. He took a bottle of Baijiu and smiled and went to Zhou Sheng, Bian Yu, Xia Chao, Mei Xiaoting and others.


    "The son does not teach, the father''s fault, today you take the shit luck, director Zhou is willing to replace." He patted his big hand on Zhou Sheng''s face, which was a humiliating gesture.


    "Come, all of you come here, and one person can finish a bottle of Baijiu, and then you can go."


    "I will not drink baijiu." Mei Xiaoting''s face turned white.


    However, I saw this sheriff''s teeth grind his teeth and stepped forward, taking the lead in picking up a bottle of Baijiu, and splash it up.


    "Hiss." This week Sheng, Bian Yong and Xia Chao and others are speechless.

 Chapter 619

    Ding Yi was quite depressed that night.


    Although she saved Susan, she was drunk again. Ding Yi couldn''t help it. Finally, she sent her to the hotel of Xu Yirong, opened another room and threw her in.


    The hotel attendant looked at Ding Yi inexplicably. Who is this boy? He just brought in a drunken girl, and now he has another one? Can you cheat money and sex?


    The look in Ding Yi''s eyes really depressed him to death.


    After dealing with Susan, Ding Yi returned home at more than 9 p.m.


    Zeng Yi and early summer are already sleeping in the same room, only Ding Ding and Du Yi, Mao Xia is still waiting for him.


    Early the next morning, Zeng Yi and early Xia also consciously went back to school. They had just integrated into the whole and knew it would take time to adapt.


    Especially in the early summer, it''s a little bit against so many people together.


    Zeng Yi thinks about it, but Ding Yi doesn''t dare.


    He is now a typical dog in the manger. He doesn''t allow others to visit Zeng Yi, but he doesn''t do it himself. Even Du Yiyi and Mao Xia despise him.


    After Zeng Yi and early summer leave, Ding Yi takes three beauties to Pianpian bar.


    The bar is closed in the morning, including Guo pianpianpian, long Qianqiu, sister Fuman, Shi Wenlong and others. Under the guidance of Ding Yi, they will take xuanjing pill, eat Lingshi and practice together.


    The better the martial arts, the faster the practice.


    Ding Yi has felt that long Qianqiu is only one step away from Xuanshi''s divine power period, and he has a chance to break through at any time.


    In order to speed up his breakthrough, Ding Yi puts a treasure in the bar. The treasure can also release a faint aura. In this way, even if long Qianqiu and the bar people eat and sleep, they are good for practice and closer to Xuanshi.


    When Ding Yi is happy, even Du Yiyi and Mao Xia are very serious when they practice.


    Because they know that if they want to follow Ding Yi forever, they must practice and become Xuanshi.


    Seeing that everyone is very diligent, Ding Yi is also very pleased to stay in the bar with them all morning.


    After having the spiritual food at noon, everyone continued to practice, while Ding Yi left the bar by himself.


    Ji Ge calls him, and he''s almost done with what Ding Yi told him.


    Ding Yi finds a taxi and meets jigo in a coffee shop.


    "Brother Yi, this is the information I have sorted out." Kigo respectfully handed over a pile of information.


    Ding Yi looked at it for a while and admired him very much. Last night, he told him that after one night and this morning, keego made things clear.


    Xu Yirong, a native of Changyang City, Sujing Province, graduated from Nanzhou University and then stayed in school.


    He is 28 years old.


    He married Wang Tao, finance minister of Yujing group in October last year.


    Yujing group is a large multinational corporation in Sujing province. Its assets rank first in the whole province. For example, Wentao''s father is the richest man in Sujing province. That''s because Wentao''s holding company has the most shares and is worth more.


    The value of several shareholders in Yujing group is not much lower than that of him. Compared with the assets of the two companies, the assets of the two companies surpass that of Wentao''s father company.


    Wang Tao is young and handsome. When he married Xu Yirong, he was the Vice Minister of Finance Department of Yujing group with an annual salary of about 300000.


    At that time, they were known as talented men and beautiful women.


    However, not long after marriage, Xu Yirong found that Wang Tao was a bit fickle and often had indistinct relations with the women in the company.


    But at that time, Wang Tao seemed to love her very much. She didn''t see it and swallowed it.


    Before long, Wang Tao was promoted to finance minister of the group.


    At that time, Xu Yirong''s best friend and university classmate Huo Sili helped.


    Huosili''s father is one of the directors of Yujing group, and her family is also well-known in the local area.


    Because of Xu Yirong, he helped Wang Tao to be promoted.


    Ding Yi knows the story behind.


    Wang Tao had a crush on Huo Sili for a long time, but he didn''t get close. He first met Xu Yirong under the introduction of his friends. After catching up with Xu Yirong, he got to know Huo Sili. Finally, they got together and betrayed Xu Yirong.


    Wang Tao is also vicious. He doesn''t want to leave the house to Xu Yirong. He makes a photo to threaten her.


    Anyway, huosili and her best friend have to face each other, and they just want to die. They conspire to intoxicate Xu Yirong, and then threaten her to give up the house with photos.


    "A couple of dogs." After the introduction, Ji Ge clenched his fist: "brother Yi, if you say something, I''ll do something right away and chop this pair of dogs."


    "No Ding Yi shakes his head: "it''s too easy for them to die. It''s boring. Let me think about it. The revenge must be straightforward."


    "I listen to brother Yi." Kigo nodded heavily.


    "By the way, brother Yi." Brother Ji seems to think of something: "I sent my younger brother to follow Xu Yirong. She went to the hospital this morning. I don''t know what disease she was seeing. I asked my younger brother to do intelligence in the hospital. Up to now, I haven''t heard from her."


    "Well." Ding Yi suddenly thought of Xu Yirong''s indulgence yesterday and felt something.


    "Here comes the phone." At this time, jigo''s mobile phone rang, and he quickly picked up the mobile phone.


    After connecting, he said a few words, and keego''s face sank. "I''m so miserable."


    It turns out that Xu Yirong recently went to the hospital and found a tumor, a malignant tumor, in the heart.


    The doctor said that she was not happy all the year round, and she liked to drink wine to relax herself. She was depressed and had a tumor in her heart. Now she is in the late stage, and she can''t do surgery. Time is running out. The doctor said that there is still half a year to a year at most.


    "Special." Ding Yi now understands why Xu Yirong looked like that yesterday.


    This is a broken pot. She completely indulged herself.


    "That scum man has half the responsibility. Yes, I want to chop him to death." Ji Ge is filled with indignation, because he has seen Xu Yirong. He is really a beautiful woman. You said that he was made like this by a man like you, and even Ji Ge can''t see it any more.


    "Who is the chairman of Yujing board of directors?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Lin Yinger," giggled Ji Ge, "is known as the No.1 Beauty in Sujing and the queen of business. Brother Yi, you should know her."


    "Never heard of it." Ding Yi shakes his head blankly. Now that she is a beauty, she dares to be the first beauty. There are so many first beauties.


    "You may have heard of her late husband and her husband''s family." "Her ex husband''s name is Wang Youwei, the grand son of the group of nations," he said


    "From the group of nations." Ding Yi certainly knows about the group of nations.


    Wang Wanguo, chairman of the group, is the helmsman of the six families in the imperial capital. He is the richest man in China and the most powerful person in the world.


    He also has a little son, Wan guocongshao. When he was in the capital, he had something to do with Liu Li.


    Her ex husband used to be a director of the group of nations. He came to Suzhou to run the business and made a fortune. Later, he died of illness and gave the legacy to Lin Yinger.


    Lin Yinger is very powerful. She reorganized the company after breaking away from Wanguo group. In less than ten years, the company''s assets have doubled. Now Yujing group is the largest international enterprise in Sujing province. It is said that her personal assets have reached more than 12 billion, and she is the richest woman in the Province.


    Finally, he said, "but recently I heard that Lin Ying''er is in trouble. It seems that there is something going on inside the group. I don''t know what happened."


    "Well, when I hear from you, I''ll call you when I need to." Ding Yi is quite satisfied with today''s intelligence.


    After Ding Yi and Ji Ge separate, they plan to go to the location of Yujing group.


    I just walked out of the cafe and was waiting for a taxi by the side of the road when a phone call came in.


    He is using the number of Sujing Province, not many people know, who is this strange number?


    Ding Yi gets on the phone, and a beautiful woman''s voice comes from it.


    "Hello, is that brother Yi?" The sound is full of fragrance.


    Brother Yi? Ding Yi is familiar with the sound, but he can''t remember it for a moment.


    "Well, Ding Yi, you forget me so soon. Hum." The other side called his name again, the voice was very sweet and soft.


    "Song Ying." Ding Yi finally thought of who it was.


    Song Ying, the daughter of the richest man in xiangmen, is also known as xiaochaonu. Song Ying is the dream lover of countless xiangmen men.


    At the beginning, in this island, the Song family and their daughter cooperated with Ding Yi and pretended to compete.


    "I finally think of me. The number you gave me last time is useless. It took me a lot of effort to find your new number." Song Ying is full of resentment.


    With the strength of their song family in xiangmen and the mainland, it''s really too easy to find someone. But after Ding Yi changed her number, she still couldn''t be found. If it wasn''t for her song family''s wide network resources, it would not be so easy to find someone so soon.


    "I''m sorry, I go to university here, so I seldom use Dongning''s mobile phone. I admit my mistake, I know my mistake." Ding Yi''s attitude is also very good. He must have been helped by others last time. He is in debt.


    "Well, treat me to dinner." Song Ying said with a smile: "in this way, I will forgive you."


    "Are you in Sujing?" Ding Yi was stunned.

 Chapter 620

    Little super girl is really in Sujing, and she comes here specially to find Ding Yi.


    She wants to ask Ding Yi for help because she has something to do with it. Either she doesn''t look for it or it''s two things.


    At the end of last year, little super girl ranked tenth in the world''s women''s wealth list with 10.2 billion yuan. She is the only Chinese woman among the top ten global women rich.


    Of course, this is in M yuan, and the wealth of Lin Yinger is in Chinese yuan.


    In addition to holding a large number of shares in her father''s company, xiaochaonu''s main assets include Galaxy film and television group, the largest film and television production company in Asia Pacific, Yasheng real estate company, the sixth largest real estate company in xiangmen, three five-star hotels and dozens of cinemas in the mainland.


    It is said that one fifth of the movie stars in Asia Pacific are in her Galaxy Group, which can produce countless excellent movies and TV works every year.


    The first thing she did to find Ding Yi was that last year, after Ding Yi ran over the associations in xiangmen and Macao, she caused a stir in traditional Chinese culture.


    After Ding Yi left, many friends of xiangmen club were discussing this issue. Why was xiangmen club, known as the No.1 in Asia Pacific, crushed by a young man? Why was Ding Yi so powerful?


    Many ancient and young people also regard Ding Yi as their idol. They want to be like him in cutting down a faction by themselves.


    In the past, one can cut three or four, even if it''s very powerful. If one can fight ten or eight, it''s like a God.


    Now Ding Yi can cut down a club by himself, which immediately attracts countless young people''s interest and research.


    In the end, we all know that Ding Yi learned Chinese martial arts, and Chinese martial arts exist in this world. However, Chinese martial arts masters are rarely born, and most people can''t touch them.


    Nowadays, the traditional Chinese culture is very popular in the xiangmen community, and the business of various factions in the world is getting better. Many people go to the mainland to learn from their teachers.


    In the past, some low-key masters of Chinese martial arts began to accept a large number of apprentices.


    For a time, in Hong Kong, Macao, Taiwan and other places, the style of traditional Chinese culture prevailed. Not only the ancient or young people were studying, but also many children of rich families were learning, forming a trend.


    Song Ying, a super girl, has set up tens of billions of yuan of assets at the age of 24. In addition to having a powerful father, she also has a unique vision.


    So she immediately wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make a series, with the theme of traditional Chinese culture, to tell the story of a young man who grew up from being bullied by ordinary people and became a great master.


    If the TV series has a good audience, she plans to make several films.


    Now that the script is ready, there''s only one star left.


    According to the director''s request, as long as the shooting involves fighting, all of them will be performed by real masters of Chinese culture.


    However, they immediately found that they had been looking for a long time, but they couldn''t find a master of traditional Chinese arts.


    You should know that "only killing the enemy, not performing" is the essence of traditional Chinese art. Disciples of all schools dare not do this. The real masters are all in the schools and government departments. Who dares to film.


    Of course, there are also xiangmen. Some DanJin masters are old acquaintances of Ding Yi. They grew up to be DanJin under the cultivation of Ding Yi. They can''t take part in the filming.


    Their disciples did not dare to film without master''s orders.


    What''s more, other people''s filming is for making money. Are those who practice Chinese martial arts short of money?


    So little super girl after everything is ready, found unexpectedly can''t find a national skill actor.


    Even if we find a few, they are all unsophisticated Mingjin, or they are a mess of third rate schools, which is not worth mentioning.


    How can this work? There is no essence of Chinese culture in this TV.


    So she asked her father for advice.


    After hearing this, Song said to her, "the United Nations is in charge of the countries all over the world, and Ding Yi is in charge of the masters of Chinese culture all over the world."


    "As long as Ding Yi opens his mouth, he will help you fulfill this wish."


    Song Bai''s words are a bit of a compliment to Ding Yi.


    But he was right.


    After Ding Yi subdued the general, all factions in the world did not dare to speak out.


    In the past, when the general was arrogant, there were voices of opposition from various factions, and Li Luoshui of bajimen wanted to fight against the general.


    Later, Ding Yi was born. He first pressed the incense gate, then went to Xiba, then went to the island, and finally killed the president of state E. when all the sects saw it, they were all frightened and bowed to fear.


    What can we do for those who can raze the imperial palace of this island and kill the president of e country?


    In addition, although the general''s six disciples were powerful, there were experts from all schools to fight against. After Ding Yi returned from the Tianhe Dynasty, he focused on the cultivation of spiritual elixirs. There were several good vajras around him. Many of the top experts from all schools wanted to take refuge in Ding Yi in order to obtain supreme benefits.


    So in the current world, Ding Yi is the leader.


    Ding Yi sometimes says something more useful than the government.


    An hour later, Ding Yi and Xiao chaonv sat down face to face in the coffee shop of a five-star hotel in Nanzhou.


    Listening to little super girl''s request, Ding Yi frowns.


    The spirit left by the ancestors of Chinese martial arts is that Chinese martial arts only kill the enemy, not perform. If you want to find someone to perform, Ding Yi is in a bit of a dilemma.


    But in addition to helping him in this island, little super girl is also a beauty, which is really hard to refuse.


    In addition to money, little super girl''s appearance is also the biggest killer of boys.


    Her mother was Miss xiangmen champion and married song Baiyi. She inherited all the advantages of her mother. She was sexy and graceful, and her face was exquisite and beautiful.


    Today, I came to see Ding Yi. It seems that I specially dressed up and wore a pink floral skirt. The long legs under the skirt were as straight and white as a compass. After Ding Yi saw it, he thought of Fang Ruonan''s compass legs.


    This kind of leg shape is the best one in women''s leg shape. From the thigh root to the calf, the thickness is clear, and it is very ornamental. In the words of the Internet, you can play with legs for years.


    With little super girl showing her legs in front of Ding Yi, Ding Yi can''t refuse her request.


    But who should I go to play?


    "Uncle Ding." Seeing that Ding Yi''s brows were wrinkled, little super girl was a little worried. She couldn''t help her uncle yelling: "if you don''t help me, no one can help me."


    Like a coquettish little girl, she suddenly stands up and reaches Ding Yi. She embraces Ding Yi''s arm with both hands and shakes it from side to side.


    I feel dizzy. Standing far behind her is Anna, her secretary. Anna has never seen her boss make such a fuss on a young man. No, even if song is here, she has never done so.


    And Ding Yi is another feeling. Little super girl''s hands are very tight, and her plump chest is touching his arm, which makes people feel confused.


    Do you want to do this on purpose? Ding Yi certainly knows that she did it on purpose.


    In order to make this play, little super girl also used her trump card.


    "Stop, you call my uncle again, and I''ll go right away." Ding Yi has a black face. You are older than me. You can''t humiliate people like this.


    "Well, well, brother Yi, can you help Yingying?" Little super girl continues to be cute.


    Anna can''t close her mouth. She is usually very serious in front of her subordinates. It''s the first time for her to see such a cute girl. It''s the first time for her to see such a soft voice.


    She doesn''t know Ding Yi. She can''t imagine how Ding Yi did it.


    But she can see from the boss''s eyes that little super girl really adores Ding Yi.


    As for whether she likes it or not, I''m afraid only little super girl knows.


    "You let me see." Ding Yi motioned to her to be quiet: "only killing the enemy, not performing is the essence of Chinese martial arts. If you invite someone to perform in such a rash way, as long as you are a disciple of a famous school, you dare not agree. If they agree, they will be driven out of the school immediately."


    "There''s a master who doesn''t belong to any school. If the master doesn''t nod, no one dares to go."


    "Well, I''d like to introduce you to Xiba. There''s a man named Duan Chengfeng over there. Now he''s in the realm of King Kong. He belongs to the great master of Chinese martial arts. You must respect him as much as you do your father."


    Little super girl''s face is solemn. Although she''s not a practitioner of Chinese martial arts, she doesn''t know that this man must be very powerful when she hears that the diamond is not bad.


    "Will he come out to film?"


    "It''s impossible. How could this kind of master come out to film? But some time ago, he received several people there, including Ba people, white people and Chinese imperialists, and taught them some national skills."


    "Those people used to be poor people. They have just been in touch with Chinese culture for less than a year. Making money is also their ideal. You can send them. I''ll say hello to Duan Chengfeng and let you choose some. But if they don''t agree, they won''t be able to help you."


    Duan Chengfeng was managing the oil plant for Ding Yi in Xiba at that time. In order to increase his own strength, he also recruited some registered disciples to teach Chinese traditional skills.


    Ding Yi asked little super girl to go and find some people who are not determined and willing to make money to make films, then they can leave. Those who stay will have a chance to become real masters of Chinese culture in the future.


    "I''ve only been studying for a year or two. Can these people do it?" Anna was a little worried at the back.


    Hearing her talk, little super girl''s face sank. Yu Guang glared at her. Where can you talk?


    Anna was startled and turned white.


    She is trusted by little super girl, half of whom are subordinates, half of whom are friends and girlfriends. In the past, no matter what occasion, she always intervened, and little super girl didn''t say anything about her. I didn''t expect to be warned by little super girl when she intervened today.


    "I said Duan Chengfeng is a great master. In today''s world, apart from General Huang Yi, he can rank third and fourth. The people he teaches, let alone a year, even a month, are not comparable to those outside." Ding Yi said quietly.


    "OK, that''s it. Thank you, brother Yi. I knew that brother Yi was very kind to me." Little super girl is very happy.

 Chapter 621

    After talking about the first thing, little super girl was embarrassed to talk about the second thing.


    The second thing was unexpected to Ding Yi.


    It turns out that she came for Lin Ying''er.


    Before, Jige knew that Yujing group had an accident, and Lin Yinger had an accident.


    Now little super girl says it, Ding Yi just knows what happened.


    Half a year ago, Lin Ying''er felt a little unwell, but because she was too busy, she didn''t care and didn''t listen to the Secretary''s advice. Later, she found that the situation was a little serious and went to check.


    As soon as it was found out, it was thallium poisoning, and because it was discovered late, it was already very deep.


    Symptoms of thallium poisoning include: nausea, vomiting, stomatitis, abdominal pain, diarrhea, hemorrhagic gastroenteritis (or constipation), skin and mucous membrane bleeding, tachycardia and other arrhythmias, elevated blood pressure, liver and kidney damage, alopecia, multiple neuritis and other symptoms. Some patients developed acute thallium encephalitis, including headache, drowsiness, insanity, hallucination, convulsion, tremor, delirium, coma, etc. Severe patients with pulmonary edema, dyspnea, respiratory failure and shock may die within a few days.


    Lin Ying''er is not in the final stage of her relationship, but she has lost a lot of hair. She often spits blood, occasionally falls into a coma or even has hallucinations. According to the doctor, if she sticks to it for half a month at most, Lin Ying''er will be finished.


    Xiao chaonu''s company has a lot of cooperation with Lin Yinger, and they are good friends. Song Ying is also a member of the board of directors of Yujing company.


    Lin Yinger, a super girl of ten years old, cares for her as much as her sister.


    Little super girl was very nervous when she learned about it, and then Song said it again.


    He said, daughter, Ding Yi is probably the only one in the world who can ask for Lin Yinger.


    So little super girl came to ask Ding Yi.


    Song Baiyi, do you mean to make trouble for me? Ding Yi is very depressed after hearing this.


    It''s a bit difficult.


    If it happened before he went to Tianhe, Ding Yi still had a way. His immortal Qi could be cured slowly, just as he helped Wen Yongshi fight against poisonous gas.


    However, since he was promoted to the divine realm, the Xuanqi in Ding Yi''s body is extremely overbearing. He can''t input it into the ordinary human body at will. Once he inputs it, it will burst into meat immediately.


    Unless Lin Ying''er is a master of traditional Chinese culture and has strong physical resistance, Ding Yi will be able to do it.


    "I''m not a miracle doctor. Modern science and technology can''t cure it. What can I do?" Ding Yi is depressed.


    "Brother Yi, I know you can do it. There must be a way. My dad says that you are a living immortal."


    "Brother fairy, help me, please." Little super girl continues to enter the coquettish mode.


    This time, she was even more exaggerated. It seemed that she was going to hold Ding Yi''s arm. Seeing that Ding Yi had shrunk her hand, she suddenly hugged Ding Yi from behind and jumped on Ding Yi''s back.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi feels that the two piles behind him are very soft and close to him.


    "Hello, miss, come down." Ding Yi was afraid of her: "well, I''ll think of a way, think of a way."


    He also happened to go to find Lin Ying''er, if this thing is completed, many things will be easy to do later.


    "Yeah" little super girl makes a victory gesture.


    Anna doesn''t think so. She''s still a novice looking for a master of Chinese martial arts. She just learned from her teacher. Now she''s going to let him treat thallium poisoning. Is there anything wrong with the eldest lady? I can''t believe it.


    Thallium poisoning, in particular, was not an incurable disease. As long as it was discovered early, it was generally OK. But now doctors have sentenced it to death, which is basically the same as death penalty.


    Ding Yi said that Anna didn''t believe it even if she was killed.


    "Come on, let''s go to the hospital together." Little super girl is in a hurry. She wants to take Ding Yi to the hospital immediately.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi shook his head: "I want to treat her, and it''s impossible to be in the hospital. It''s too shocking. You let her go home, and I''ll go to her home." Ding Yi is already thinking about how to treat it.


    "Well, let''s go to the hospital first." Three people out of the coffee shop, little super girl found something wrong.


    Her car is a super car with only two seats.


    "Anna, get yourself a taxi."


    "Ah" Anna looks very ugly.


    "No, you just drive ahead. I''ll keep up." Ding Yi deliberately puts on a mysterious appearance.


    He can fly in the air now, but it''s impossible to fly in the place where there are cameras all over the sky, but this kind of match can also fool little super girl.


    Little super girl is more aware of Ding Yi''s immortality.


    "All right." Little super girl took Anna to super run.


    Boom, boom, run away from the hotel.


    When Ding Yi finished the match, he quickly waved to the side: "taxi, catch up with that super run for me."


    "Boss, is there a super run?" The taxi driver is so strange that he can''t see it in front of him.


    "Well, you go ahead, I''ll say." Ding Yi forgot to ask about the hospital, but fortunately, he has a mind to catch up with.


    Super run, Anna finally couldn''t help: "Miss Song, do you really believe that stick?"


    "Wand?" Little super girl was stunned: "do you think Ding Yi is a magic wand?"


    "He''s not only a magic wand, he''s also a changeling." Anna said: "I went to school to see my sister last week. I heard the cry of a man in the woods. He was so cool. Go on and smoke me. It''s really disgusting as much as you want. Later, my sister and I went in to have a look. One of the men was smoking another man with a belt, and the man was still naked."


    "At that time, the woods were dark. I couldn''t see clearly. I saw Ding Yi just now. I thought about it. It seemed that it was him. Yes, from Nanzhou University. I can guarantee that it was probably him. It''s really changed a lot."


    "No way." Little super girl is stunned. Does Ding Yi like this? No wonder I''m so cute and coquettish. Doesn''t he seem to respond?


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask him if he has such a thing." The more Anna thought about it, the more angry she was: "and the thallium poisoning, the doctor said it was useless, so I don''t believe that he is a real immortal."


    "Dad said he was an immortal. I believe what Dad said." Little super girl said with a smile.


    "I only believe that he is a god stick." Anna said coldly.


    "Anna." Little super girl suddenly sank: "I often tell you that sometimes what you see is not necessarily the truth. Don''t judge others easily. Besides, you don''t have to say more about Ding Yi. In a word, I believe that dad also believes in him."


    Little super girl was very serious. After that, she turned a little pale and didn''t dare to retort.


    "You don''t understand. When I talk to Ding Yi, I can feel that he is different from other men."


    "When other men see me, they all want to eat me. No matter how well they hide it, I can see it. But Ding Yi doesn''t have such aggressiveness, which makes people feel very comfortable."


    "It''s better for him to hide. It''s said that his private life is chaotic and there are many women."


    "Then you say he''s changed too much."


    "Maybe he likes it for both men and women. This kind of person is the most disgusting."


    "That''s enough. Besides, I''m angry."


    They didn''t have a good chat. They didn''t talk much. After a while, they went to the First Military Medical University of Nanzhou.


    It is said that this is the best class a hospital for thallium poisoning in China.


    But Lin Yinger has been sentenced to death. She stays in the hospital every day, waiting for the arrival of death.


    As the chairman of the board of directors of Yujing group, her physical condition is concerned by the whole group. At the moment, everyone is thinking, who can take over after Lin Yinger''s death, and who is the property of childless Lin Yinger?


    In the superior ward on the eighth floor.


    Lin Yinger, once the No.1 Beauty in Nanzhou, has a pale face and looks as old as 40 or 50 years old. Her hair is sparse and her body is covered with spots.


    "Keke" Lin Ying''er coughed a few times. After taking away the tissue, she found that it was all blood.


    She gave a wry smile and threw away the tissue.


    "Miss Lin." There were more than ten people in the ward, including the directors of the board of directors and Lin Yinger''s relatives. They gathered together and looked at her with all kinds of eyes.


    The Secretary and the lawyer are beside her bed.


    Secretary Xia Xiaoran holding a pile of documents: "you have to wait until you sleep to sign it."


    "I don''t know if I can wake up after sleeping. Give it to me." Lin Ying''er took the pen, brushed it, endured the pain and signed all the documents.


    However, when she signed, she would read every document carefully, without missing anything.


    After signing the documents, she seemed to have no strength. With the support of her secretary, she slowly leaned against the wall and nodded to the lawyer.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Miss Lin''s lawyer. I''d like to invite you here to witness Miss Lin''s decision and arrangement."


    The lawyer took out a stack of documents: "according to miss Lin''s meaning, after Miss Lin left, her shares in Yujing group --"


    Brush, a few directors in the ward reaction is not big, there are three relatives suddenly open eyes, erect ears.


    Among the three relatives, one is Lin Ying''er''s aunt, Lin Mei, deputy director of a certain department of the group, one is Lin Ying''er''s son, Qi Jianhua, deputy director of the group''s finance department, and the other is Lin Ying''er''s cousin, Lin Sheng, her driver.


    These three people have been in Yujing group for many years and are Lin Yinger''s relatives.


    Lin Ying''er''s parents died early and had no children. These three people are the main inheritors.


    "The shares are divided into four parts. Lin Mei, Qi Jianhua and Lin Sheng each get 15 percent."


    Hiss, three people hear the name first is the eye big bright, finally hears is 10%, Qi Qi''s face sinks.

 Chapter 622

    "Another 55 percent will be sold to Ms. Song Ying, the group''s director. The cash will be donated to the international fund, the United scarlet letter, to support and assist the treatment of poor children in Asia and Africa."


    As the lawyer said, the whole ward was like a frying pan.


    "Miss Lin, are you too hasty? Why did Song Ying become the chairman of the board of directors?" A middle-aged man with glasses took the lead in expressing dissatisfaction.


    Yes, Lin Ying''er''s last sentence means that Song Ying will replace her as the chairman of the board of directors.


    Song Ying is a member of the board of directors of the group. Yes, but she has no position in the group and never takes part in any work. She occasionally comes to vote and seldom expresses her opinions.


    She just put a little capital into Yujing group at the beginning, so she held 2% of the group''s shares.


    Now forestry Yinger sells more than half of her shares to Song Ying, and xiaochaonv becomes the largest shareholder of the company.


    That''s like making her chairman of the board.


    "Song Ying''s work focuses on Shanghai, xiangmen, Beijing and other places, and she cares about the second tier cities in Nanzhou." Another board member also said.


    "According to the regulations, it seems that she can only be the chairman of the board of directors of one superior company. When she comes here, what about her company? It is not legal to hold a concurrent post. " There are constant objections from directors.


    The lawyer then said, "Miss Song will resign as the chairman of the board of directors of her own company and let someone else take her place."


    "It was also a fake resignation, which could be controlled behind the scenes. I still feel that it''s not right. The chairman of the board of directors is very important. It must be someone who knows our Yujing group best."


    "I think Mr. Huo has been in Yujing for many years and is a senior director. The Huo family has a far-reaching influence in Nanzhou city. I propose that Mr. Huo be the chairman of the board of directors." Immediately someone directly in the ward put forward different opinions.


    "What are you doing? It''s not a board meeting." Lin Ying''er''s secretary saw that Lin Ying''er''s face was white with anger, and she was busy.


    "I also agree that Mr. FOK will take over the chair."


    "I support Miss Lin." Some people support Lin Ying''er.


    "Miss Lin is dying." Some people say it very simply.


    Lin Ying''er''s body trembled and coughed. She coughed up a lot of blood.


    "Miss Lin, Miss Lin." The Secretary and the lawyer exclaimed.


    Lin Ying''er tries to hold back her anger and looks up at her three relatives.


    The Secretary immediately said, "you three will be directors soon. Will you support Miss Lin''s decision?"


    Aunt Lin Mei and son Qi Jianhua looked at each other: "yes, yes." The two said yes, but their eyes were flighty, and it was obvious that some snacks were not there.


    Lin Yinger''s cousin, her driver and bodyguard, was silent and did not make a statement.


    As soon as she saw the attitude of these three people, Lin Ying''er immediately felt that a mouthful of blood would rush to her throat: "you -- you --" she looked at the three so-called relatives, and could not believe that they would have such an attitude.


    "Miss Lin, you''d rather sell your stock to an outsider for charity than give it to your relatives. I''ll fight against you." The middle-aged man with glasses laughs.


    This is Mr. Huo Dongping, an old comrade of the board of directors, whom many people want to support.


    "Miss Lin''s shares haven''t been transferred yet. You''ve gone too far." Secretary Xia Xiaoran is furious.


    Now Miss Lin is not dead. She just shows her attitude. How dare you do that?


    "Who else can she give us if she doesn''t?" Aunt Lin Mei sneered: "legally, we are all her heirs. If she wants to sell it, I don''t agree. It''s OK to fight a lawsuit."


    "I suspect that Chairman Lin has serious thallium poisoning, hallucinations and vague will. Only under the guidance of lawyers can he make such a decision. We will raise an objection to the court and not support this will." Cousin Qi Jianhua also said.


    "Hiss" this time, Lin Ying''er and the Secretary lawyer are all taking a breath of cold air.


    I didn''t expect that these three people would be so greedy. I can''t believe it.


    That''s right. If the court and the jury agree with this view and the will is invalid, all Lin Yinger''s assets and shares will be divided up by these relatives.


    These people are too greedy, too much.


    So far, the lawyer has only mentioned the arrangement of Lin Yinger''s shares in Yujing group, but there are still a lot of Lin Yinger''s assets that have not been mentioned.


    I didn''t expect that these three people were so cruel. They wanted not only all the shares of Lin Yinger, but also all her assets.


    "Get out - get out" -- Lin Yinger finally saw the heart of the people, did not expect to be in their most difficult time, to see their ferocious scene¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Call the doctor quickly." Xia Xiaoran and his lawyer pressed the button.


    Most of the people in the ward were smiling. Although a few directors were sad, they knew there was no hope.


    Now the emperor is dying, and the new emperor is scrambling to ascend the throne. When it''s time to state his position, it''s time to do so.


    It''s no use supporting Lin Ying''er any more. Don''t be kicked out of the board of directors at that time.


    Many people began to whisper, and some slowly gathered around Mr. Huo.


    After a while, the doctor came in a hurry with the nurse.


    After looking at Lin Yinger''s situation, the doctor looked heavy: "you can''t stay here anymore. She was stimulated and the situation is more dangerous. Is her family here?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Secretary Xia Xiaoran and aunt called at the same time.


    "Xia Xiaoran, what kind of family are you? I tell you, you will be fired soon." Aunt Lin Mei sneered.


    "This man is just a secretary. I''m her aunt."


    Xia Xiaoran was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    The doctor had to turn his head and said, "I''d like to make a suggestion that she can go through the discharge procedures, so that she can prepare at home."


    As soon as this speech came out, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help it any more: "wow." I cried bitterly.


    "Well, let''s listen to the doctor." Lin Mei is very happy.


    "No, No." Xia Xiaoran rushed over to hold the bed: "doctor, you think again, think again."


    "Go away, Xia Xiaoran. I will inform you in the name of the acting chairman of the board that you have been officially dismissed." Mr. Huo laughed and was very proud.


    "Mr. Huo, you can''t be the acting chairman without being appointed by the board meeting." The lawyer gave him a serious warning.


    "Yes, we are. The directors are here and Chairman Lin is here. We all agree."


    "And the directors are not here." Xia Xiaoran said angrily.


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know." Bang, the door was kicked open.


    Ding Yi walks in front, and then little super girl comes in in a hurry with Anna''s anger.


    No one knows Ding Yi at the scene. It''s estimated that she is the valet and bodyguard of little super girl.


    "Miss Song came just in time. The hospital asked us to take Miss Lin home. Director Lin Mei, go through the formalities." Mr. Huo said with a smile.


    Lin Mei signed directly on the side and formally went through the procedure of leaving the hospital.


    Little super girl face iron blue, know this is the hospital is equivalent to the next powerless notice.


    "Miss Song, they do not agree with Miss Lin''s will, but also --" Xia Xiaoran is about to say something.


    "You don''t have to say it. I know it. Let''s go back first." Little super girl doesn''t care about them now.


    "Miss Song said that all the members of the board of directors are here today. We suggest that the acting chairman be elected. Do you have any opinions?" One director said on purpose.


    "Lin Ying''er is not dead yet." Song Ying was very angry: "even if she died and her bones were not cold, would you like to do such a thing?" At least when she''s buried.


    "A group can''t have no owners for a day." Some directors are aggressive.


    "Wu Zhihua, the executive director, used to act as the chairman. He has rich experience and can temporarily manage the affairs of the company according to the regulations. After Miss Lin''s death, her bones are buried and the shares are distributed, and then he can run for the chairman of the board of directors again." Little super girl is calm.


    What she said is also well founded, and the whole process should be carried out according to the regulations.


    Lin Ying''er has not died and the shares have not been redistributed. If we are serious in law, we can stop such a meeting at any time.


    "Well, Miss Song is from the xiangmen family. If she has experience and rules, we''ll wait." Mr. Huo is not in a hurry.


    Lin Ying''er is doomed, and his shares will be divided up by three relatives. He has already negotiated with the three people that he will buy part of them at a price one fifth higher than the market price, so that he can become the largest shareholder of Yujing group.


    These three relatives are smart people. They enter the company on the basis of their relationship. They are not competent enough to take so many shares to make trouble in the company.


    In particular, the bodyguard is her cousin Lin Sheng. He just wants money and nothing. He plans to sell all his shares to Mr. Huo at a high price and then walk away.


    This time he won, the company will fall into his hands, so he is not worried, wait a few days, see how you Lin Yinger die.


    "Let''s go." With a wave of his hand, Mr. Huo left first with most of the board members.


    "When people go, tea is cool." Xia Xiaoran sobbed and despised them.


    When Miss Lin was healthy, everyone was respectful and honest in front of her. Now she''s dying. It''s shameless to take refuge in the new leader one by one.


    "Shopping malls are like battlefields. We all want to survive. Xiaoran, just get used to it." Little super girl is only twenty-four years old, but she seems to have experienced the battlefield for a long time. She comforts Xia Xiaoran with her old age.


    Xia Xiaoran certainly understands this truth, but he can''t accept people''s reality.


    "Go, take Miss Lin back." Ding Yi said.

 Chapter 623

    Lin Ying''er''s aunt also wants to take Lin Ying''er back. Seeing that little super girl is going to take her away, she is not happy.


    "We are her relatives, please." Qi Jianhua has even begun to think that when Lin Yinger dies, I will redecorate her 1000 square meter villa by the river, ha ha ha.


    "Roll" little super girl looks at Qi Jianhua coldly.


    Although she is cute and coquettish in front of Ding Yi, she must be the boss of a group company who manages thousands of people. This dignity can''t be pretended by ordinary people.


    Qi Jianhua was a little flustered by her drinking.


    "All right, give it to them." Lin Sheng doesn''t think so. It''s bad luck for us to keep those who are dying.


    "Take it away, and you''ll do the best for her." Lin Mei also sneered.


    "Beast." Xia Xiaoran bit his teeth and pulled the cart.


    Several people push Lin Ying''er out.


    "A bunch of psychos." Qi Jianhua looked at their backs and scolded.


    "People can let them take it away, things can watch closely." Lin Mei, Qi Jianhua''s mother, laughed: "you should pay attention to her luxury cars and houses. Don''t let irrelevant people take up the right place."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ve registered for a long time. I''ve endured for so many years, and I''ve finally made it. Ha ha ha." Qi Jianhua laughed.


    Lin Shengbai, like his mother and son, looks a little contemptuous.


    "What are you looking at? She doesn''t scold you very much because you are good at fashion. Does she treat me as a cousin? I''ve done something wrong. I''ve been scolding like a dog in the company. I''m a bitch. I should have died long ago. " Qi Jianhua said angrily.


    "Well, don''t say it. She deserves it. Let''s go." Lin Mei takes her son and turns to leave.


    Lin Sheng coldly looked at their Beiying: "two sb, if it wasn''t for me, you would have today."


    Outside Ding Yi, they are pushing Lin Ying''er to the car.


    Suddenly a police car stopped beside them.


    Two policemen came up to them.


    "Who is Xia Xiaoran?"


    "I am." Xia Xiaoran is inexplicable.


    "Xia Xiaoran, right? I''m Yan Wenping, inspector of serious crime section of imperial Nanzhou Police Bureau. Now I suspect that you are related to a thallium case. You have the right not to speak. What you say will become evidence --"


    "What?" Xia Xiaoran''s face once Snow White matchless, how possible.


    "Have you made a mistake, how can Xia Xiaoran cast thallium?" Little super girl also does not believe: "you have what evidence."


    "In Xia Xiaoran''s office, we searched the unused industrial thallium, and Xia Xiaoran is Miss Lin''s secretary, responsible for all her life and work. Every day''s coffee is made by Xia Xiaoran. We have reason to believe that Xia Xiaoran secretly poisoned Miss Lin for a long time by taking advantage of her work and life."


    "What''s good for my boss when I''m poisoned with thallium? You don''t need brains? Will I put all my thallium in the office? " Xia Xiaoran is going to collapse.


    "We just found out in your account that someone has paid you 10 million yuan."


    "---" Xia Xiaoran, why didn''t my mobile phone remind me.


    "Go with them. As long as you don''t do it and have a clear conscience, you can''t fake it, you can''t fake it." Ding Yi said faintly.


    Who are you? Xia Xiaoran looks at Ding Yi speechless.


    "Xiaoran, you can rest assured that I will find the best lawyer."


    So Xia Xiaoran was taken away by the police.


    "Interesting, interesting." Ding Yi laughs when he thinks about it in the car.


    Anna looked at him scornfully and said, "is that interesting?" You are a god stick. You are going to save Lin Ying''er now. I don''t see you say a word.


    "I wanted to come to save people, but I didn''t expect to see a market war. It''s a good time to inject drugs and seize power."


    Little super girl rolled her eyes. Is that fun? If you come from a big family like me, you''ll know what fun is.


    "Mr. Ding''s joke is not funny at all." Anna sneered. "I just want to ask when Mr. Ding will start saving people."


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go back. I don''t think she can die in a day or two. If she can wake up, I have something to ask her."


    "---" Anna is so angry that she wants to vomit blood. What does it mean that she can''t die for a day or two.


    "Anna." Little super girl is not happy again. You should have a better attitude towards Ding Yi.


    Anna speechless looking at his boss and boudoir, surnamed Ding pour bottom to give you eat what enchantment soup?


    She and little super girl have been classmates since primary school, and then middle school and university are all in the same school, and they are all good friends.


    After graduation, I followed little super girl and watched her grow from a hundred million yuan given by her father to the top ten richest women in the world.


    Little super girl is really the same as her sister, but today, for Ding Yi''s sake, she has warned her again and again.


    Anna suddenly felt jealous.


    Just like many dads, daughters are better than themselves to their boyfriends, and dads will be inexplicably jealous.


    Anna is also, for the first time to see a little super girl to a boy better than themselves, actually a little jealous.


    OK, I''ll bear it. I''ll see how long you can cheat Yingying.


    The car soon came to a villa by the Nanzhou river.


    Nanzhou city is most famous for its Nanzhou River, which stretches hundreds of miles across eight provinces.


    Villas built on the river, one side of the river, one side of the mountain, light cost of 300 million.


    Those who can live nearby are all the top big family figures in Nanzhou city.


    Lin Ying''er''s villa is more than 100 meters away from them, but now it is estimated that it has been occupied by doves and become the world of Lin Mei''s mother and son.


    Servants and private medical staff carefully pushed Lin Yinger into the bedroom on the second floor of the villa.


    Along the way, little super girl and Anna try to call her, but Lin Ying''er never wakes up.


    Ding Yi said she had to wait for her to wake up and ask for something. Little super girl was a little worried: "doctor Xu, what can I do to make her wake up quickly?"


    Dr. Xu is xiaochaonv''s personal doctor. After hearing this, he frowned: "she is now poisoned by thallium, and her five internal organs have lost their functions. She is dying faster and faster, unless --"


    "Unless something, say it."


    "Unless an injection of nkuot is given to stimulate her nerves, but I would like to remind Miss song that she may die more quickly, which is equivalent to a bright future."


    Little super girl looks at Ding Yi.


    "Fight, make sure she wakes up." Ding Yi said.


    "Fight." Little super girl doesn''t hesitate.


    Anna opened her mouth. She didn''t say what she wanted to say.


    This matter spreads out, in case in the future Lin Mei they sue you, say you kill Lin Ying son is also troublesome.


    After seeing doctor Xu give an injection, Ding Yi saw that there were still too many people in the room: "except Yingying, you all go out."


    Yingying? His name is Yingying? Anna was almost pissed off.


    "You all go out." Little super girl Song Ying likes Ding Yi to call her that. She smiles and waves.


    So a houseful of servants, nurses and doctors left.


    Anna hesitated for a second, stamped her foot, glared at Ding Yi and left angrily.


    "Your secretary is very interesting." Ding Yi certainly feels her hostility.


    "Don''t be surprised, brother Yi. She cares about me and is afraid that I will be cheated. You know, a beautiful and rich woman like me, many men want to soak me, hee hee."


    "Ding Yibai gave her a look:" you should tell her that I have more money than you and your father put together, and there is no shortage of beautiful women around me. "


    "Yes." Song Ying''s eyes turned around: "is there a strong woman like me?"


    "Ding Yi has to pay attention to her.


    "Well" at this time, Lin Ying''er, who is still in bed, finally wakes up. She slowly opens her eyes.


    "Sister Ying, I''m Yingying."


    "Yingying, is it evening? Why don''t you turn on the light?" Lin Ying''er was stimulated nerve, stimulate the last strength, return light, so speak normal.


    "No? In broad daylight Little super girl suddenly has a sour nose and tears are about to fall out.


    Blind, Lin Ying''er enters the last moment of thallium poisoning, she is blind.


    Most thallium poisoned people will eventually go blind before they die.


    "Ha ha, am I blind?" Lin Ying''er must be a man who has experienced a lot of storms. She smiles from the tide.


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. You''ll be OK." "Little super girl even busy way:" I help you to come to the doctor, will be able to cure you


    "Silly girl, there is no miracle doctor in this world." Lin Ying''er touched the little super girl''s head: "don''t do useless things any more. If it''s really good for me, don''t let my shares and inheritance fall into the hands of those bitches. Promise me that you will get them back."


    "No, sister Ying, I''ll introduce you."


    "Stop, stop, I said." Ding Yi waved his hand and stepped forward: "I know Miss Lin doesn''t believe in miracles in the world, but I don''t think you can live long. To make a long story short, once you are in a coma again, I can''t save you."


    "Now that you can still talk, I want to declare that my medicine is very precious. Don''t say I kill people, but if it can''t be cured, I won''t accept money."


    "I faint" little super girl looks at Ding Yi''s serious manner and thinks she wants to say something. After a long time, she is afraid that Lin Ying''er will not pay.

 Chapter 624

    "Ding Yi, you hate it. You say you have a lot of money. That''s no problem." Of course, little Supergirl knows that Ding Yi is not the one who cares about money.


    The problem is that xuanjing Dan Ding Yi doesn''t bring much from Tianhe mainland. They are all for his own people. One grain is less than one.


    Xuanjing pill can get rid of diseases and strengthen the body. For ordinary people on the earth, it has the effect against heaven.


    "You" Lin Ying''er is angry and speechless. I''m dying now. What''s the meaning of money to me? Besides, what medicine do you have that I can''t afford?


    "After hearing the price." Ding Yi takes out a xuanjing pill, then takes out a knife and cuts it into sixteen pieces.


    That xuanjing pill is only the size of a finger. Ding Yi also cut it into 16 pieces, which is about the size of an ant.


    "You''re weak. I''m afraid you can''t bear the powerful medicine. Take it once every three days until you can eat."


    Ding Yi said, taking one of the small grains and racing it into Lin Yinger''s mouth.


    "I don''t eat." Lin Ying''er doesn''t believe it. Isn''t it a magic wand? I don''t know what she took. She said it was expensive, so she put it in my mouth. But it''s useless for her to shake her head. Ding Yi put it in.


    "How much is this one?" Little super girl is very strange about Ding Yi''s painful appearance.


    "It''s all my own. I''ll give you a discount of 100 million." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "One hundred million?" Little super girl wants to jump up.


    Lin Ying''er is angry to hear that.


    "It''s not one pill, it''s one hundred million." Ding Yi said: "Nah, I''ll give you the rest. Let her eat it once every three days. When she can move and eat food, she can stop. Then I''ll give her something else to eat, and she can be well fed."


    That''s 1.6 billion? Robbing money?


    Little super girl is worth tens of billions of dollars. She has to jump up.


    "What do you think? How much can I buy it? " Ding Yi is complacent.


    "Don''t listen to him --- you --- you --" Lin Ying''er wants to say that you are a magic wand.


    But at this time, the medicine had already entered and brushed, and evolved into a ferocious torrent. In a flash, it became an invisible thing like Xuanqi, and scattered to all directions of its body.


    "Ah." Lin Ying''er cries out in pain, as if her body is going to be torn.


    "Sister Ying, sister Ying." Little super girl is flustered. She thinks something is wrong. Is Ding Yi recommended by my father useless? No way. Dad never cheated me.


    "Ah" Lin Ying''er continues to scream because she is weak and her five FU organs are corrupt. She can''t stand the powerful medicine.


    If Ding Yi didn''t divide xuanjing pill into sixteen parts and let her eat the whole pill, it would definitely be a body explosion.


    But though she was screaming, she immediately felt different.


    Boom, after entering her bones, blood, and internal organs, a force of medicine began to radiate. The rotten flesh and blood were reborn, and the weak organs began to recover.


    Besides Ding Yi, only she can understand the changes from the inside.


    Brush, she felt a glimmer of light, although a flash, she can clearly feel.


    The blind man can see what the light stands for, and he has the hope to see the light.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi, is she OK? How is she?" Little super girl is very anxious.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t believe your brother Yi so much." Ding Yi sat aside, peeled off a banana and ate it. "Can you stop barking? People think we''ve done something when they hear us."


    When Lin Ying''er heard this, she began to stop shouting.


    The little super girl, who had been in a panic, saw that although Lin Ying''er was still in pain, she no longer yelled. She bit her teeth and faced the little super girl. Her expression was surprise with doubt and doubt with hope.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ying. Ding Yi is an immortal. It''s OK." Xiaochaonu also understands that Ding Yi''s medicine has worked, so she comforts her immediately.


    "Wu --" Lin Yinger''s body jerked a few times, plopped, suddenly motionless, as if fainted.


    "What happened to her?"


    "She''s asleep. Just wait till she wakes up."


    Lin Ying''er didn''t sleep long, and she woke up again in less than an hour.


    "Water, water --" Lin Ying''er wakes up and wants to drink water.


    Little super girl was so happy that she went to pour water.


    "Gee." Ding Yi is a little strange. Can you drink water so soon? Originally, he calculated that Lin Ying''er had to eat at least three xuanjing pills before she could drink water.


    Did not expect her will so strong, just a point to let her recover more than expected.


    With Ding Yi''s mind swept away, Lin Ying''er''s internal organs are not fully functional, and the remaining poison is not exhausted. However, with the help of xuanjing pill, she is slowly recovering, so that she can drink some simple water now.


    According to Ding Yi''s plan, when she can eat, she will be given pearl Linglong rice, which is similar to xuanjing pill in effect and can also strengthen her body.


    The cost is a little lower, and it can be sold at a high price.


    After drinking water, Lin Ying''er is held up by little super girl.


    Her face was much better, her eyes could see a ray of light, and she could feel that the light was getting brighter and brighter.


    She was finally convinced that Ding Yi had really brought her back to life.


    What kind of elixir is this? At this time, her first thought was not about her own death and life, but that if this medicine could be made, I would definitely stay in history and become the richest and most prestigious person on the planet.


    Ding Yi didn''t know that she had such an idea.


    "No better."


    "Much better. Thank you, Mr. Ding. I apologize for your attitude just now."


    She is the boss of the group. She is very elegant and knows what to say immediately.


    "You''re welcome. We should treat the sick and save the people. But the medical expenses, ah --"


    Little super girl looked at him speechless: "I''ll give it to you later."


    "Yingying, you pay for me first, and I''ll give it back to you."


    "What else do our sisters say?"


    "You can drink water now, but it''s estimated that you can''t eat yet. Ask the doctor to hang the nutrient solution for you. Three days later, take it again. It''s almost possible for you to get out of bed and eat. I''ll come back then."


    As Ding Yi says, he gets up, grabs the remaining 15 xuanjing pills in his hand, and then takes out one and puts it down.


    "Hey, brother Yi, why do you take them all? We''ll pay for them." Little super girl a look anxious, she is also thinking about this elixir problem.


    "Hey, I''m afraid you''ll think of something else. I''d better take it away for safety." Ding Yi doesn''t know what they are thinking, but he doesn''t want this to happen.


    "I remind you, don''t take this medicine for research. It can''t be researched here, and it will damage its power. If you can''t cure it, don''t blame me."


    Little super girl and Lin Ying''er look at each other.


    "Brother Yi, can''t you sell one to me? I''ll give you two billion yuan. Keep it for preparation." Little super girl began to act like a coquettish.


    "No, I only use it to save people. If you have thallium poisoning, I can give you a half discount." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Bah, you are thallium poisoned." Little super girl is angry.


    "That''s right." Speaking of this question, little super girl remembered: "sister Ying, do you know who poisoned her? The police took Xia Xiaoran away. "


    "What? It''s impossible. How could it be like this? " Lin Ying''er shook her head: "I don''t know. The doctor said that she had been poisoned for a long time. The other party poisoned at least half a year ago."


    "It should not be Xia Xiaoran. I guess it might be Lin Sheng, Miss Lin. did you offend him?" Ding Yi said.


    "How do you know it''s Lin Sheng?" Little super girl feels that Ding Yi is more and more attractive.


    "My cousin, why? I''m very kind to him. After his death, I''ll give him 15% of the shares, and I''ll have his share of other inheritance funds." Lin Yinger can''t accept it: "I don''t believe it''s him."


    "I''ll help you get it out. Give me 15 percent of it." Ding Yi is very shameless.


    "You" little super girl is not happy: "brother Yi, you want 20% of the shares of our company."


    Her company''s market value is higher than that of Yujing group, which is the rhythm that allows Ding Yi to occupy a large proportion.


    When Lin Ying''er heard this, she seemed to smell a different flavor.


    Little super girl, is she going to fall in love?


    There was a woman who gave billions of shares to an ordinary male friend.


    "Hey, hey, I''m joking. I''m joking. I won''t get paid for nothing." Ding Yi gave a dry smile.


    Then he looked at the little super girl''s unhappy face and said, "well, before Miss Lin recovers, don''t let the news out. Tell the servant or something. Everything will take a long time, and things will be handled normally after her death. Go to prepare the hearse, buy the coins, and so on. I''ll be fully responsible for the affairs of the company and authorize it to me."


    "I see. No problem." The two women spoke in unison.


    When Lin Ying''er thought of being forced by many directors in the hospital, she couldn''t wait to stand up.


    Huo Dongping, you wait.

 Chapter 625

    Xia Xiaoran was restricted to leave Nanzhou city. She came back home in despair. She did not expect that she would be suspected of poisoning.


    Now all the evidence points to her. Unless we find the real killer, she will die.


    The time she can find evidence is within three days of bail. If she can''t find evidence for more than three days, she will be prosecuted.


    But when she got home, there was something wrong.


    There''s no one at home.


    She still has her parents living together. They should be at home at this time.


    "Du, the phone you are calling has been turned off."


    Both old phones are off.


    Why is it so strange? Xia Xiaoran is about to call her parents'' friends again.


    Bang bang, there was a knock at the door.


    She looked through the cat''s eyes.


    Who is this teenager? She has a little influence. She just came with little super girl Song Ying, and later said that she would let the police take her away. At that time, she was still a little depressed.


    She hesitated, considering whether to open the door.


    "Open the door. I know you''re in there. Hurry up. I''ve got something to ask for you." Ding Yi cried outside.


    But for Lin Ying''er''s willingness to pay, Ding Yi would not have come to look for work.


    Xia Xiaoran gritted her teeth and opened the door for fear that the little white face would not succeed.


    "Hello, I''m Ding Yi, a friend of Miss Song Ying and a client of your boss, Lin Ying''er." Ding Yi is careless.


    After that, she walked in without her asking.


    "Well, I didn''t invite you in." Xia Xiaoran is not willing to see Ding Yi hanging.


    She has been following Lin Ying''er for many years. She has never seen any childe, and no one is so crazy as Ding Yi.


    "I''m a client of your boss, Lin Yinger. Didn''t you hear that?" Ding Yi reiterated.


    "I''m all fired." Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are red. Miss Lin is going to die, and I''m fired. What''s the use of talking to me about this?


    "Who fired you? Now Huo Dongping is not the chairman."


    "Sooner or later." Xia Xiaoran thought that it would be better to resign earlier than to be fired at that time.


    "That''s what you do." Ding Yi took a fruit from their table and ate it.


    "You --" Xia Xiaoran looks at Ding Yi speechless. You come to my house so impolitely just to eat fruit? You don''t say something?


    "Don''t worry, someone will call you soon." Ding Yi said.


    Xia Xiaoran expression is very helpless, just about to scold him a few words, really mobile phone rang.


    The number is strange. Xia Xiaoran answers the phone.


    "Hello, is that Xia Xiaoran?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Don''t ask who I am. If you want to see your parents, come out immediately and follow my instructions."


    "Hello, Hello, who are you? Why did you kidnap me?" Xia Xiaoran''s face changed greatly. Only then did she know that her parents had been kidnapped.


    "Come out and go downstairs. There will be a red Taizong meeting you downstairs. The tail number of the car is 5452. If you dare to call the police, you will never see your parents."


    With that, the other party hung up.


    Xia Xiaoran stayed for a while, and suddenly looked at Ding Yi: "are you, are you kidnapping my parents?"


    "Hey, little girl, I''m here to help you. Don''t say it casually. I''m Miss Song''s friend. What''s wrong with you?"


    Xia Xiaoran was a little panicked. He didn''t know what to do with his mobile phone. He wanted to call the police, but he didn''t dare.


    "What else do you want your parents to die? Go downstairs and take a bus. Don''t worry. I''ll follow you. " With that, Ding Yi got up and left.


    "Hey, how do you know, how do you know someone''s going to kidnap my parents?"


    Ding Yi ignores her. I tell you that I have a mind to put on others, so I know in advance, and you don''t believe it.


    Seeing Ding Yi leave, Xia Xiaoran reacts. Of course, she doesn''t dare to call the police and goes downstairs immediately.


    Ding Yi didn''t know where to go. She really saw a red Taizhong car parked outside.


    She was a little afraid of approaching, the window opened, showing a strange face: "you called diddiddidi taxi, right? Get in the car, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Xia Xiaoran inexplicably gets on the car, thinking that the other party is so careful, actually called didi didi taxi.


    "If it wasn''t for your money, I wouldn''t have been waiting for you for a long time." The driver drove, no need to say Xia Xiaoran, knew where to go.


    Xia Xiaoran asked next, just know someone called didi taxi for her on the Internet, also prepaid 1000 yuan.


    The destination also told him that there was a converted area on the outskirts of the city, where the house had just been converted. The scene was chaotic and empty.


    As she sat in the car, her heart beat faster and faster. She looked back from time to time, but could not see Ding Yi.


    At this time, she regarded Ding Yi as a talisman and had a kind of dependence in her heart.


    But Ding Yi didn''t know where he was.


    She began to fear that she must have been a young girl and had never experienced such a thing.


    If she hadn''t gone through some big scenes with Lin Ying''er in recent years, she would have collapsed.


    "Wu --" a short message came to her mobile phone: "don''t be afraid, I''m Ding Yi. I''m right behind you. When you go to Yanshan new village, I know."


    Xia Xiaoran was a little relieved and a little stable.


    "Driver, do you know who ordered the car for me?" She asked tentatively.


    "How do I know that your friend ordered the money you paid online, you don''t know?"


    Two people chatted a few, Xia Xiaoran what information also did not ask come out.


    After driving for half an hour, the taxi finally entered Yanshan new village community.


    The community has just been mobilized for demolition. All the original residents have moved away and the houses have been demolished. The scene is very desolate. After a period of time, the ground will be broken to build a new community.


    "Here we are. Let''s get down here." The driver left her, boom, a U-turn run without a trace.


    Xia Xiaoran was a little afraid. There were broken walls all around him, as if he had fought a war.


    Soon, her cell phone rang again.


    "Go left along the road. There used to be a supermarket. Come to the supermarket."


    She followed the instructions and went a little further. She saw a half demolished supermarket.


    The doors, windows and other important parts have been removed, the roof has been lifted half, of course, there is no goods in the supermarket, only broken shelves and garbage on the ground.


    As soon as I went in, I saw five or six men in it, with all kinds of ferocious patterns on their bodies.


    At the front of the station, he was in his thirties, with a face full of flesh and blood. He seemed to have done a lot of unreasonable things.


    He is to take the mobile phone and Xia Xiaoran call, see Xia Xiaoran come in, put the mobile phone to Xia Xiaoran in front.


    Xia Xiaoran looked down, there are photos, videos, all pictures of her parents sleeping in bed.


    "The old people have taken sleeping pills and are sleeping for the time being. Don''t worry. As long as you are obedient, you can let them go soon." Big brother road with a face full of flesh.


    "Just tell me what you want." Xia Xiaoran is angry and afraid.


    "We don''t want money, only you admit that you are the one who poisoned us." The wild meat man says what they want.


    "Psycho, it''s a capital crime. Even if it''s not a capital crime, I''ll be in prison all my life." Xia Xiaoran finally understood, originally is behind the scenes the black hand to reorganize oneself.


    "Do you think you can go back alive after you come?" The wild man grinned grimly.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Several big men rushed up from all directions and surrounded her.


    Hiss, Xia Xiaoran face is white, the body also can''t help shaking up.


    "Here''s a million." Hengrou man took a box: "you take a video and say that you killed Lin Ying''er because of jealousy. Now you are afraid of sin. After you die, we will release your parents immediately and give them another million yuan. With your savings, it will be enough for the two old people to support themselves for the rest of their lives."


    "If you don''t want to do this, so many of us will be jailed first and then killed. At that time, we will also say that you are afraid of committing suicide and that you need to be buried with your parents."


    "Two choices, you choose, are you a happy death, or involve your parents to die together, and you have to bear endless torture."


    Endless torture? When Xia Xiaoran heard this, he couldn''t help crying.


    Why, why me?


    I''m just a secretary, right?


    Miss Lin is dead. Why don''t you even let me go.


    "I''m just a part-time worker. Why should I do this?" Xia Xiaoran cried: "why, what did I do wrong? I''m just a part-time worker."


    "You are right. The fault lies in that you are Lin Yinger''s secretary, and we need a murderer to answer the charge." "Yokohama laughed:" if I were you, I would make a choice quickly. My brother can''t wait


    "This chick is in good shape." Someone suddenly hugs Xia Xiaoran from behind, and the hairy hand grabs her chest directly.


    "Ah" Xia Xiaoran was surprised and afraid: "don''t, don''t --"


    "Tell the opposite party to do something, and let her father do it first." The wild meat man''s vicious way.


    "No, I''ll do it. I''ll do it myself." Xia Xiaoran finally gave in.


    At the same time, I kept scolding in my heart. Ding Yi, you said he was protecting me, you said he was behind me.


    Wuwu, no man can be trusted.

 Chapter 626

    Now Xia Xiaoran regretted that it was useless. He was blocked all around and couldn''t escape.


    She hated Ding Yi to death. She believed him and reported it here without calling the police.


    I won''t let you go as a ghost.


    Xia Xiaoran curses Ding Yi and raises his mobile phone to him with shaking.


    "I''m sorry." The first sentence out of tears confused.


    "Hurry up, or I''ll have someone do it." The savage man threatened her in a ferocious whisper.


    "I''m sorry, I''m jealous of Miss Lin, so I poisoned her. I''m sorry for Miss Lin''s trust and Zai Pei. I''m sorry for my colleagues. I''m wrong --" Xia Xiaoran took a deep breath: "I''m willing to pay for it with one life."


    After she finished shooting with a crying voice, the man opposite laughed and waved his hand. Several men walked past with fierce spirits.


    "What are you doing? What do you want to do?" Xia Xiaoran flustered, the other side said that she would not move her if she took a picture, but obviously lied to her.


    "Yes, I like this kind of office chick. It''s better to play in uniform."


    "Don''t be afraid, little baby. I love you so much."


    A few people rushed up, the grip of the grip, the grip of the foot, several wolf claws all touched her white thigh.


    "You don''t count. Let me go." Xia Xiaoran struggled hard and screamed in fright.


    "Do you dare to commit suicide?" A big man said with a smile.


    Xia Xiaoran is also stunned when she hears the speech. Yes, let her commit suicide. How can she die?


    But I don''t want this kind of death.


    But in front of several big men, she had no resistance at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s like killing a pig. It''s pressed on an abandoned board and can''t move.


    Hiss, the dress was torn directly by one of them.


    Inside the skirt is a set of pink underwear, and the eyes of several big men are shining.


    "Special, you little bastards, get out of the way, I''ll come first." Horizontal meat man to see the drooling, put the mobile phone, stride to come, want to take the lead.


    Suddenly he felt a pain in the back of his waist. It seemed that he had been touched by someone. Then he suddenly stayed in the same place and couldn''t move.


    What''s the point? The wild man''s soul flew out of the sky.


    Almost at the same time when he was pointed, swish, swish, he saw a figure on the scene, came to the back of the crowd, and quickly turned around.


    The others were motionless as if they had been punctured.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I can''t move, ah, it hurts."


    As I said before, the real point pressing is not that you can''t move when you touch it, but that it hurts when you move.


    In fact, they can move, but no one dares to move. When they move, they will feel pain all over the body, to the bone marrow, which ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "Someone, someone."


    We can''t move, but we see people.


    Ding Yi smiles to help Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran has been completely desperate, closed his eyes waiting for the arrival of life is not like death.


    I didn''t expect that all of a sudden, everyone seemed to disappear.


    "Ding Yi." She opened her eyes and saw that everyone was quirky and motionless. When she saw Ding Yi again, she could not help but burst into Ding Yi''s arms and cried.


    Crying and crying, she reflected that she only wore three-point style now, but that''s not the point. Why do you come now.


    She clenched her fist and hammered Ding Yi: "you son of a bitch, why do you come here now? You are dead."


    However, her little fist was strong. Ding Yi gave her a bitter smile and helped her up.


    "Boy, you are great after practicing kung fu. Let us go and know who we are?" Brother hengrou is angry.


    "Her parents are still in our hands. If you dare to try, let us go. If we don''t call back in half an hour, her parents will die."


    This group of people are not afraid at this time. What about Ding Yi''s Kung Fu practice? They still have trumps in hand. Xia Xiaoran''s parents are in their hands.


    "Come on, call the police. Call the police." Xia Xiaoran looks for her mobile phone.


    "Wait, what''s the use of calling the police? Your parents are still in their hands." Ding Yi stops her.


    Yes, Xia Xiaoran was stunned and rushed to fight and kick the man: "my parents, let them go, let them go."


    "Ha ha ha." "If you don''t die, they will die. If you die, they won''t die. It''s not wrong to listen to me." They are not afraid of Xia Xiaoran and Ding Yi.


    Xia Xiaoran listens to this words a bit, do not know what to say.


    "Come here, come here. You''re also Lin Yinger''s secretary. He came from a big company. Calm down, sit down and give it to me. I''ll save your parents, OK? Believe me? " Ding Yi pulls Xia Xiaoran behind with an old spirit.


    Xia Xiaoran has a confused face. I don''t know what Ding Yi will do.


    "Bah, what are you? If you offend Xicheng, you don''t know how to die." Someone spat.


    "Let us go. Time is running out. If we don''t call again, there will be an accident here and kill her parents directly." It seems that Ding Yi will let them go.


    It''s all played on TV and movies. Bad people catch good people''s relatives. It''s useful to threaten them. Who wants you to be a good person? Ha ha, I like to be a bad person.


    "There are six of you here. I''ll give each of you a chance. The first one who says it can leave alive." Ding Yi looks at six people.


    "Psycho." Ding Yi looks like a little white face. He looks like a college student. He really doesn''t pay attention to him.


    You dare to kill people after you have practiced Kung Fu? You''re not afraid of us killing her parents?


    No one takes Ding Yi''s words seriously to scare us? We''re all scared.


    Ding Yi then walked to one of them with a smile: "Hello, are the two old people locked up?"


    "Shut up your mother, ha ha ha." The six laughed together.


    Ding Yi smiles and reaches out his hand.


    A little twist, katcha.


    A stream of blood shot into the face of the man behind.


    Back is looking at Xia Xiaoran, feel the heart of crazy jump, in front of a black, directly fainted in the past.


    After taking off his head, Ding Yi threw it into the air. Bang, he kicked his head again, and his head flew out of the window.


    "Hit, yeah" Ding Yi made a goal position.


    The other five people were all stunned.


    Look at him like a ghost.


    "There are five more chances. Only one person can live." Ding Yi asked with a smile, "where is it?"


    The five people''s faces were twisted and extremely frightened. Ding Yi looked at one of them and yelled out: "Room 202, Yunhe hotel."


    Room 202, Yunhe Hotel


    Room 202, Yunhe Hotel


    Room 202, Yunhe Hotel


    Then everyone reported it one after another. The only one who had a tough mouth was the man who had not said it up to now.


    "Ah." Ding Yi said with a smile, "what can I do? You guys are late?"


    "No, give it another chance." Those who said they were late cried out.


    "No, I''m a man of my word. I say that only the first one can live. Of course, there can only be one." Ding Yi goes to hengrou man.


    Hengrou man did not beg for mercy, but also calmly looked at Ding Yi: "come on, frown, I am not a hero, Xicheng Bang will help me revenge." He said with a sneer: "it''s too late for you to go now. It takes an hour and a half to drive here to Yunhe district. If you can''t get a phone call there for half an hour, you start killing people. Ha ha ha ha."


    "I know you are not afraid of death, you have seed, you are a hero." Ding Yi looked at him faintly: "you want to kill your parents. I wonder if you have any parents."


    "Hiss" the horizontal meat male immediately pours the air conditioner, half a day speechless.


    "At the beginning of the second question, I''ll give you another chance. Who is the first to tell his family''s situation and location?"


    "His parents, wife and son live in the West Ring Road


    "His parents, wife and son live in the West Ring Road


    "His parents, wife and son live in the West Ring Road


    Those who didn''t come just now and those who came up with answers were rushing to answer.


    "I grass you, you counsellors, grass you." He was scared and scared, and his soul flew out of the sky.


    "What are you doing?" Ding Yi came to him again: "you think you''re hanging out in society. You think you''re invincible. When you kill your parents, do you consider that you don''t have family?"


    "What kind of hero do you want to be? How much money do they give you, so desperate?" Ding Yi pointed to his head: "I''ll show you how I can save people."


    He said not to move these people, came back to see Xia Xiaoran, see Xia Xiaoran seems to be stunned, also don''t wake her up, in her body point.


    Then in front of these people, brush, a light appears, and then fly to his feet.


    "Flying sword?" Five people were stunned.


    Isn''t this the flying sword in the novel?


    Brush, Ding Yi through the roof, break away, disappear in front of them.


    "God, boss." Someone began to cry.

 Chapter 627

    Ding Yi would not have been able to fly if "Room 202 of Yunhe Hotel" was not too far away from here and there was no time for cars.


    Hengrou man said that he didn''t respond for half an hour here, but he would fight over there. Ding Yi had to fly with Huabao.


    There are two ways to fly, one is to use magic power, the other is to use magic weapon.


    Ding Yi has less time to practice magic power here, so it will be faster to choose magic weapon.


    It''s easy for him to fly, but there are too many satellite cameras in modern society, so he flies very carefully.


    Fortunately, Yunhe hotel is more than 40 stories high. He flew directly to the top of the building and basically avoided the camera on the ground. Even if someone could see it, he might think he was an illusion.


    In less than ten minutes, bang, Ding Yi fell from the sky and went back to the old supermarket.


    There is no need for Ding Yi to speak. Seeing Ding Yi smiling, the five have already started to collapse.


    "Immortal boss, we are wrong, we dare not again." This time, the wild meat man no longer has the crazy strength he just had.


    Ding Yi''s flying with a flying sword shocked him and completely distorted his world outlook.


    The other four nodded their heads and admitted their mistakes: "boss God, we will never dare again. Please forgive me."


    "There are three people over there. I killed them all." Ding Yi said with a smile, "who can tell me who made you do this?"


    With these words, Ding Yi ordered Xia Xiaoran.


    Has been sleeping Xia Xiaoran, faint wake up.


    "Lin Sheng, is Lin Sheng, Miss Lin''s cousin."


    "He gave our boss five million, let us cheat Xia Xiaoran to shoot a guilty suicide video, and then kill her, let the police treat her as a murderer."


    "We also collect money for business. We will never dare to do it again."


    The next five people are taking turns to answer, you say a word, I say a word, basically clear the situation.


    Lin Sheng used to be a soldier. Later, he came back to work as a bodyguard and driver for Lin Yinger. One of his comrades in arms was also working in Nanzhou. He was a little gangster from Xicheng. He took five years to become the leader. He also occupied a place in Xicheng of Nanzhou, which is known as Xicheng state. He is a little powerful.


    Lin Sheng is to find this comrade in arms, let him come forward, send someone to face Xia Xiaoran, force Xia Xiaoran to take a suicide video, and then intend to kill Xia Xiaoran, when there is no evidence, the police naturally take Xia Xiaoran as the current thallium poison killer.


    Why does Lin Sheng do this? Obviously, he''s the one who''s poisoned with thallium.


    In addition to the Secretary Xia Xiaoran, Lin Sheng has the most time to be close to Lin Yinger.


    "It was Lin Shenggan. Why is Miss Lin so kind to him? Why?" Xia Xiaoran was already awake.


    Just now Ding Yi twisted off one of her heads and scared her to faint. Now when she wakes up, although she is afraid, she can still persist.


    He must have been the Secretary of President Lin. I''ve seen everything.


    After Xia Xiaoran heard it, he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Why else? For the money. " Ding Yi said with a faint smile.


    Lin Ying''er has tens of billions of assets. Some people want her to step down, while others want her money. The two sides hit it off. This is human nature.


    No wonder Lin has no husband, parents and children. Her other relatives also see the benefits she can get after her death.


    If she had a family, Lin Sheng would not do it. He would not benefit at all. Now Lin Sheng can share her inheritance after her death. Why not?


    "We''ve said all we know. Let us go. Spare our lives, fairy." At this time, the five people asked for mercy again.


    Ding Yi walks over and nods all the people who answered the first time and the second time.


    The two men moved immediately.


    "Just now you answered well. I''m very satisfied. I decided to leave you a way to live."


    "Thank you, big brother. Thank you, living immortal." They were both surprised and happy. They even knelt down and kowtowed.


    "But." Ding Yi said again.


    "But what?" When they heard that, their faces turned white and they were scared to death. They thought Ding Yi was going to go back.


    "But what about the three of them?" Ding Yi frowned: "I''m actually very kind. I don''t like killing people any more."


    Nemo, five of you, you''re called benevolence. You just killed three people.


    But those two were released by Ding Yi, and people immediately understood.


    One of them immediately touched from behind, Zheng, took out a dagger, his face is a kind of terrible ferocious color.


    The other one didn''t take a guy with him. He lifted a big stone from the ground. They went to the front of three people who were also pointed.


    "You two assholes." Brother hengrou cried out in surprise and fear.


    "I''m sorry, brother hengrou." Puchi, the man stabbed him in the heart.


    "To die." The other person picks up a stone and slams it on the other person''s head.


    "Hiss" Xia Xiaoran almost fainted again.


    Ding Yi quickly pulled her body and turned her back to the crowd: "OK, don''t look, go out."


    He dragged Xia Xiaoran away from the broken supermarket.


    Xia Xiaoran still hasn''t recovered. After leaving the broken house, his body is still shaking.


    Her skirt was torn by five people just now. She was wearing a three-point dress. Her face was white and her mind was in a mess. She could not care that her white body was exposed.


    Because for fear, her body can''t help but tightly rely on Ding Yi, feeling that only in this way can she have a sense of security.


    Ding Yi looks at her graceful body nestling in her arms, like a frightened kitten, which makes people feel especially sympathetic.


    At this time, he was free to examine and look at Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran is about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He is tall and has white and tender skin. Because of good maintenance, he looks a little younger than he actually is.


    "OK, it''s OK. It''s safe. Your parents are safe. You call them." Ding Yi didn''t dare to see more, so he handed her cell phone.


    Xia Xiaoran this just reaction comes over: "really?" I made a quick phone call.


    When Xia Xiaoran called, the two people in the broken supermarket came out carefully.


    "Immortal, can we go now?" Two people are afraid of ask.


    "Well done, but it''s not enough." With a smile, Ding Yi felt behind him and found two guns in the storage space.


    "Hiss" two people are startled again.


    "There''s not a box in it. There''s a million in it." Ding Yi said: "you two points, and then take a gun to kill Lin Sheng''s comrades in arms, your Xicheng Bang boss, and then give you two ways. If you have the ability and confidence, you can continue to be Xicheng Bang''s boss. If you have no ability and confidence, you can leave Nanzhou and never come back."


    They looked at each other, looked at each other, gritted their teeth and took the pistol.


    Then they turned back to the room, took the million dollars and left in a hurry.


    Xia Xiaoran hangs up and looks at Ding Yi''s background with panic and inexplicable eyes.


    This God like man is terrible.


    Today, she thought she was dead, and even her parents were in danger. But after Ding Yi came here, she turned the world around.


    No wonder these villains are going to call him the eldest of immortals, just like immortals.


    Who the hell is he?


    But he should have no malice towards Miss Lin.


    "Ding Yi, what shall we do now? Do you want to go to the police? " Xia Xiaoran thought that several people died in the broken supermarket and was afraid.


    "You don''t care about anything. When you get home and go to work normally, I''ll deal with all the things. Miss Lin will be fine, too. But don''t let the wind out before." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "Is Miss Lin OK?" Xia Xiaoran doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, if you have time, you can go to Song Ying''s villa to see her and report the situation here to her."


    "All right." Xia Xiaoran began to believe it. Then she looked at Ding Yi with a red face and stammered: "can you --- do me a favor?"


    She held her arms to her chest, a little embarrassed.


    "---" Ding Yi looks at her speechless.


    Xia Xiaoran''s original meaning may be to cover the chest scenery, but your hands up a little.


    She held her arms at the bottom, and the cover turned into a squeeze.


    Instead of covering the scenery in front of her, she crowns out a beautiful scenery. People who don''t know think she deliberately seduces Ding Yi.


    She felt Ding Yi''s eyes. She looked down and brushed. Her face turned more red. She quickly put her hand on and covered her chest.


    "If you don''t mind, wear mine first." Ding Yi had no choice but to use the old method.


    "No, I don''t mind." Xia Xiaoran lowered her head and blushed even more.


    It was more than 4 p.m. when Ding Yi sent Xia Xiaoran back to the city.


    After Xia Xiaoran got on the taxi and left, he found a corner to take a piece of clothes from the storage space and put them on.


    Just thinking about the next step to find students, a strange phone call to his hand.


    When I picked up the phone, I heard a strange voice.


    "Brother Yi, play a pig and eat a tiger."


    "Who are you?" Ding Yi is inexplicable. He doesn''t know much about his phone.


    "Here''s an acquaintance of yours. Listen."


    Then another voice came from the phone: "brother Yi, I''m a dog bereaved. I''m not afraid of death. They always want to know who killed ATU and cut down Jianghai. I''ve advised them not to block the car with a mantis arm." Half way through the funeral, he was slapped in the face.


    "Block your sister, you bastard, this is Nanzhou, you think it''s Liaoxi." The sound turned out to be a light cannon.


    He slapped the dead dog a few mouths, and then grinned: "brother Yi, do you want to see the dead dog, if you don''t want to see him, I''ll send him to see ATU."


    "There it is." Ding Yi smiles: "I''ll come right away."

 Chapter 628

    In fact, the mourning dog is very good to hide, but Lao Liu is out of the river. A brother betrays the mourning dog and is found by guangpao.


    Dogs can be killed, but the light cannon took more than 20 people, including four guns.


    When Ding Yi arrived at the warehouse of a garage, he saw people all over the place.


    There are fifteen lying on the ground.


    Four brothers died in the death of dogs, nine of them were killed and two of them were killed, about one to three.


    However, considering the light gun side with a gun, it is a sneak attack, so the dog''s counterattack is very sharp.


    "Boom" heavy iron box door was put down.


    Ding Yi spared the dead on the ground and went inside.


    The bereaved dog was covered with blood. He was shot three times in the leg and lay feebly under the tire of a broken car.


    He also had two brothers beside him, both of whom were seriously injured after being shot and lying on the ground, which showed that the fighting was very fierce.


    There are still thirteen light cannons standing by.


    In addition, he has four people with pistols, looking at Ding Yi from both sides.


    The light cannon Ma Jinma sits on a stool and looks at Ding Yi with admiration.


    There is a camera outside the car. They know Ding Yi came alone.


    "Brother Yi is powerful. He is quiet and subdues the bereaved dog. I''ve known him for more than ten years. He never refuses to accept his character. Uncle Liu tried to take him several times, but he didn''t give him face. What did you use to buy him off? He is willing to risk being killed and help you?" When guangpao saw Ding Yi, he asked.


    Before Ding Yi spoke, the bereaved dog on the side laughed: "guangpao, I''ve already said that you will regret it when you see brother Yi. It''s my first time to see brother Yi."


    It wasn''t Ding Yi who lost his dog last time. It was Liang duo under Ding Yi.


    When the bereaved dog meets a mad dog, he is made the same as the dead dog. Later, he learns that Liang Duo is a mad man, and there is another boss named Ding Yi.


    Light gun Leng next, you bluff me? When I see Ding Yi for the first time, can I be accepted by Ding Yishou?


    Ding Yi then said: "I think you are very loyal. I''ve been with Liu Bang for so many years. I''ll give you a chance to work for me."


    "Ha ha ha." The bereaved dog laughed. He was shot several times. When he laughed, there was bleeding.


    "Laugh at you, Robbie." Light gun rage, a kick in the face of the dog, evil stand up.


    "You''re out of your mind. I''ve got four guns at you and a dozen knives here." Light gun raised gun angrily scolded: "kneel down to me."


    Ding Yi smiles and points to his head: "come on, I won''t do it first. Chop here and fight here."


    Nemo, guangpao is stunned by Ding Yi''s calm look.


    There are people who are not afraid of death?


    He has been out for so many years. Of course, he knows that there are still practitioners in the world. But today, with four guns in hand, he is not afraid of Ding Yi.


    "Cut him off." The light gun swung its head to the side.


    "Dog thing." A little brother can''t help Ding Yi''s arrogance for a long time.


    Ding Yi stood still, watching the thug rush up and stab Ding Yi on the forehead.


    Everyone can see clearly, when the knife is cut on Ding Yi''s head, it seems to cut a piece of steel, and then it collapses and rebounds.


    The gangster may be too hard, completely unable to grasp the power of the rebound, plop, machete inverted fly out, and then fall to the ground.


    "Hiss" even light gun''s face is white.


    Everyone was shocked by the shock around.


    "Ha ha ha." It''s the same way when you lose your dog and chop Liang duo. Laugh on the spot. Now you know that I have been making friends with you for more than ten years, and I have to chop you.


    "Do you have any special skills? Do you have a golden bell jar?" Guangpao doesn''t know Chinese martial arts, but he has seen it on TV and movies. He doesn''t believe that Ding Yi can block the sword and the gun.


    "Kill him." He stepped forward and gave orders at the same time.


    Four guns are raised all around at the same time, aiming at Ding Yi, bang, bang, bang.


    The bullets, like torrential rain, hit Ding Yi in front of him, Dangdang Dang and rang incessantly.


    After four people finished shooting a box of bullets, they found that all the bullets fell to the ground.


    Ding Yi reaches out a hand with three bullets on it.


    Then in front of them, gently pinch, the bullet was pinched flat.


    "I''ll go." The light cannon was almost scared to pee, and his head began to shake with the gun. Now he finally understood why he would rather cut the river and sea than offend Ding Yi.


    "Actually, I don''t want to bully you like this." Ding Yi said with a smile: "let people know that they will say that I bully the small with the big."


    "I''ll ask you now, have you taken it?"


    Ding Yi said, looking around.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, someone threw away the machete in his hand, and one even dropped his pistol on the ground.


    Ding Yi''s performance is no longer human, but a ghost.


    Guangpao took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down and smile: "master, you are so good at Kung Fu. Why do you embarrass us little gangsters?"


    "You have a gun in your hand, not a gangster." Ding Yi asked again, "are you satisfied? I''ll ask again?"


    "Yes, yes." Light cannons dare not play tricks, repeatedly said clothes.


    Nobody dares to move around.


    "Send the dog to see a doctor, go back to persuade Lao Liu, let him teach his son well, he will not accept again, you are ready to cut Liu Jiang for me." When Ding Yi said this, he grinned: "I just like to let your own people cut off your own people."


    Guangpao is crying. I don''t know whether I want to laugh or cry.


    "Yes, help me up." When the dog died, the old cow forced him.


    After leaving the garage, Ding Yijue was really boring.


    It''s a bit of a bully to deal with guangpao in his present capacity.


    However, his reputation of Dongning Ding Yi is mainly in Dongning Province, which is not very famous in Sujing province.


    I don''t have enough people.


    The ultimate goal of Liang seizing Shi Wenlong is the same as that of Ding Yi. If they want to become Xuanshi and leave the planet, they still need a group of people in the Jianghu to do things in the world.


    He doesn''t know many people here, and he can only do some things by himself.


    It is estimated that in half a year''s time, if we open up the situation, we won''t have to be courteous.


    Walking on the street, Ding Yi looks at this strange city and thinks that he can persist in University for several years.


    These days when he came back, he practiced very hard. He usually ate spiritual food outside. When he was at school, all the people in the dormitory fell asleep at night, so Ding Yi practiced with spiritual stone.


    Now Xuanqi is close to 300.


    The more Xuanqi, the more wrong Ding Yi feels.


    Later, I thought of the general. On this planet, if you practice Kung Fu as a general, you will break the void and leave here.


    The general hasn''t left now. It''s just a matter of time and the reason for his promotion.


    They are the same as immortals here, just as mortals become immortals, and the fairyland must force them to rise to the fairyland.


    They will never be tolerated to stay below and upset the balance below.


    Therefore, as Ding Yi''s strength grows stronger and stronger, he can also feel the mysterious force between heaven and earth forcing him to leave.


    One day, Ding Yi grows up to a certain extent. This power is very strong, which can lead to the disaster of heaven and earth and force Ding Yi to leave.


    But gentleness was so powerful at that time, why didn''t it have such pressure?


    It may be that she is foreign, so she is not excluded here. Ding Yi and general are native, so they are not allowed to stay here for a long time to break the balance.


    With this in mind, Ding Yijue''s self-cultivation in this way, whether he can persist in University for four years has a problem.


    However, there may be a solution for Tianhe mainland. We have to go back and have a look at it some time.


    As he walked, he thought wildly. As he walked, he suddenly saw a familiar figure on the street.


    It''s his baby sitter, Malan.


    Ma Lan and seven or eight people were standing in front of a hotel, as if they were preparing for dinner in the evening.


    People stand at the door and don''t know who they are waiting for.


    Malan seems to be busy, standing on the edge, holding a mobile phone and talking on the phone.


    Then someone would ask her from time to time, "if Lao Li is here, please call again."


    "Malan will take the wine out of my car later."


    "Is minister Qi here yet?"


    "Xiao Ma, call minister Qi again."


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, I see." Malan is submissive on the side.


    Everyone is assigning her to work.


    Ding Yi can''t stand it after listening for a while. Ma Lan has no principle at all. He''s just being bullied.


    Even a younger sister, who is still younger than her and in her early twenties, is appointing her: "sister Ma, help me take off my bag and I''ll make up."


    "All right." Malan was almost submissive.


    After a while, a big car drove to the hotel.


    The crowd surged up, the one who opened the door opened it, the one who bent down.


    "Minister Qi, Minister Qi." Everyone was shouting. Malan was crowded at the back. She was in a hurry with two other people''s bags and three of her own.


    Out of the car came a woman, a beautiful woman in her thirties: "Jianhua has something else to do today. Let me accompany you. Thank you for your kindness, but you can rest assured that he will also be in this hotel at night, and he will come to toast you then."


    "Hello, sister-in-law. We are more honored to have her here." We are a little disappointed, but we are very happy.


    This beautiful woman should be minister Qi''s wife.


    Colleagues dinner, the leadership does not come, send his wife, this is a wonderful work.


    But soon Ding Yi knew why minister Qi sent his wife.


    "Congratulations to minister Qi." They all took out the red envelopes and began to stuff them outside the hotel.


    "Ah, it''s not good, it''s not good." The mouth of the beautiful woman''s smile is not closed, but her hands are hard to join up.


    Ma Lan walked at the end and handed out a red envelope. When the beautiful woman took it over, she pinched it with her hand, and her face was a little uncomfortable.


    Because Malan''s red envelope is the thinnest.


    "Sister-in-law, please, please." All the people entered the hotel in front of the beautiful woman.


    Malan has to follow in.


    "Pony, I told you to get the wine." Someone cheered.


    "Yes, I''ll go right away." Malan took three bags and ran back to a car.


    When I opened the back of the car, I found two cases of wine, one white and one red.


    She looked around and didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 629

    "Do you want me to help you?" At this time, a voice appeared.


    Ma Lan looked back and saw that it was Ding Yi. First he was overjoyed, then he shook his head: "no, don''t bother you."


    "It''s OK. How do you take these two cases of wine?" Ding Yi piled up two cases of wine, gently hugged them, and picked them up.


    "It''s so funny." Malan was embarrassed.


    "Come on, go up." Ding Yi can''t help but say that he left with the wine in his arms.


    Malan quickly closed the trunk and ran to keep up.


    "Do you have dinner together?" Ding Yi asked as he walked.


    "Yes, it seems that our vice minister is going to be promoted to minister. Let''s celebrate for him."


    "What Minister? He looks like a bull. What company do you have?" Ding Yi asked strangely.


    "In Yujing group, Minister Qi used to be the Vice Minister of our finance department. This time I heard that we are going to be promoted to minister of personnel department and take charge of personnel affairs. Of course, everyone is very active."


    "Are you from the Finance Department of Yujing group?" Ding Yi is stunned. The minister Qi in her mouth is Qi Jianhua, Lin Yinger''s cousin.


    "Yes." Malan''s face is red.


    Yujing group is a big company in Nanzhou. The salary is very high, but she is a little embarrassed to be a nanny.


    "Big company." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Then he didn''t say anything. He followed Malan to the sixth floor of the hotel.


    In a box on the sixth floor, people from the finance department are already full. Just now, there are seven or eight people downstairs. There are four people in the box, a total of 12 people. Plus Ma Lan and Qi Jianhua''s wife song Hongjuan, a total of 14 people.


    Ding Yi goes in with the wine in his arms. People see him as a young white man and think he is a hotel waiter.


    "Well, open the wine for us."


    "Tell them to serve."


    Someone told Ding Yi directly.


    Ma Lan also wanted to say that Ding Yi was not a waiter. Ding Yi waved to her to keep quiet, and then went to open the wine with a smile.


    After opening the wine, he went out and saw a waiter come in. Ding Yi said, "I don''t need you here. Ask them to serve."


    The waiter thought Ding Yi was from here and turned away.


    Everyone sat down one after another. Song Hongjuan was at the top of the table, and there was still one empty on the side, because Qi Jianhua was eating in this hotel today. At another table, he said he would come to toast later.


    Before the hot dishes started, everyone took turns to respect song Hongjuan.


    Qi Jianhua was promoted to minister of personnel. Later, he heard that he would join the board of directors. This was a huge leap. He was regarded as the top management of the company.


    Everybody''s trying to butter up.


    In particular, Tang Dabing, another Vice Minister of the finance department, who sits beside song Hongjuan, is extremely enthusiastic.


    Tang Dabing heard that Wang Tao, finance minister, is going to be promoted and Qi Jianhua is going to leave. He is very hopeful to take over the post of finance minister.


    Sure enough, just after the first dish, song Hongjuan ate a few mouthfuls and looked at Tang Dabing with a smile: "Dabing, you and Jianhua are good friends and partners. You should work hard, you know."


    "Hiss" song Hongjuan this speech, all around a surprise.


    Is this the rhythm of Tang Dabing''s rising?


    "Sister in law, where can I compare with Minister Qi? Minister Qi is my senior in school. After entering Yujing, I am a younger generation. I have been learning from Minister Qi all the time. I am minister Qi''s soldier and gun. When he points out that, I fight there." Tang Dabing showed his loyalty.


    Song Hongjuan is very satisfied with her smile.


    Without taking a few mouthfuls of food, song Hongjuan raised her cup again and said to a young woman, "Xiao Fen, work hard. Learn from the Minister of soldiers and ask for advice."


    Brush, all eyes are envious of the past.


    Xiao Fen''s name is song Fen, song Hongjuan''s cousin. Listen to this, she''s going to take over Tang Dabing''s class and become vice minister.


    She has been in Yujing group for less than three years. Many of her qualifications are older than her.


    However, this society does not rely on qualifications and skills.


    "I know, sister. I will try my best." Song Fen was very excited.


    This song Fen was the one who asked Malan to take her bag and wine downstairs before.


    She is younger than Malan, but she always commands Malan.


    Song Hongjuan, as if she were the personnel Minister of Yujing, came here one by one. You can see from the order of her toasting, which may be the order of the positions of the finance department.


    To the end, song Hongjuan light looked at Malan: "this is." I didn''t know him.


    "Ma Lan, an old comrade in our finance department, is just a little immature." Tang Dabing laughed, and then he said: "Malan, my sister-in-law, here''s to you."


    Malan quickly stood up: "thank you, sister-in-law. I''ll do it first." He drank the milk in front of him.


    Song Hongjuan''s face sank. Bang, she put the red wine on the table.


    "Malan." Song Fen kicked Malan: "what are you doing, my sister respects you, you drink milk?"


    "Xiao Xu, give her a drink."


    Immediately someone stood up to pour Malan''s wine.


    "I, I can''t drink. I''m allergic to drinking. I can''t drink." Ma Lan was worried, but he could not stop. He was soon poured out of a glass of Baijiu, at least 32.


    Song Hongjuan''s face is more gloomy, looking at Tang Dabing coldly.


    Tang Dabing was in a hurry. Ba, he clapped his hands and said, "Malan, I''ll ask you, will you die after drinking this glass of wine?"


    Malan looked at the wine stupidly. Of course, he would not die after drinking it, but it was also very uncomfortable.


    "Is it poison?" Tang Dabing asked again.


    "No, it''s not." Malan bowed his head.


    "What are you waiting for? Drink, you will be drunk, we will take you home


    Everyone looked at Malan with all kinds of wonderful expressions.


    Malan lowered his head, silent for a while, slowly raised his head, very calm and determined way: "sorry, I promised my parents, do not drink."


    "Ha ha." Song Hongjuan laughs and is angry.


    The atmosphere in the box suddenly became cold, and the whole room seemed quiet.


    Everyone looked at Malan angrily and felt that the woman was a little forced.


    Usually you don''t drink. Today, the leader''s wife is here. What kind of clothes do you want to drink?


    Do you pretend to be white sweet? I don''t look at my situation and identity.


    Everyone was a little upset about Malan. At this time, a man stood up beside Tang Dabing: "you can''t drink. The old rule of our company is that who doesn''t drink at the table will pay for it."


    "It''s just that you can''t drink. It''s OK to pay."


    "Malan, do you want to buy it or not?"


    The crowd fell into the well one after another.


    Ma Lan immediately raised her head and looked at them stupidly. If she had no money, she would not be the nanny of Ding Yi''s family. Now she is asked to pay the bill. Today''s table would be thousands.


    But thinking of everyone''s attitude, Malan finally gritted her teeth and said, "OK.".


    "Congratulations, congratulations." Just then, Ding Yi spoke.


    We all turn around and look at Ding Yi. We white-collar elites are eating. What do you want a little waiter to say?


    "Here''s the good news." Ding Yi said with a smile: "we have just passed the survey. You are the 8000 customers of our hotel. Our hotel is now engaged in activities. We are free of charge for every 1000, 2000, 3000 and so on."


    "Whatever you eat and drink today, it''s our hotel."


    "---" Ni, what a coincidence? Everyone looked at each other.


    "Isn''t this hotel eight thousand tables since it''s been open a year ago?" Doubts have been expressed.


    But the waiter said that, of course, no problem.


    Ma Lan looks up at Ding Yi and knows that Ding Yi is going to pay for her.


    However, it''s no use for Ding Yi to do so. Some people are still reluctant.


    "Well, you don''t have to buy it, Malan. Have a drink, don''t have a drink. I don''t think you can have a drink." Just now the man chased Malan again. His name was Xiang bin.


    "Ma Lan, you''re interesting. It''s a wet blanket. Can I have a drink?"


    "My sister-in-law is also a woman. I''ve had three drinks, but I can''t ask you to take a sip?"


    "We can''t drink in the finance department. How can you stay in the finance department like this?"


    "If you drink a mouthful, you will not die. If it''s me, even if it''s urine, you will drink it."


    They all mended their swords and forced Malan to have a drink.


    Malan didn''t say a word, looking at the wine in the glass, and his attitude was very firm, but he didn''t drink it.


    Ding Yi slightly appreciates her. Originally, she was bullied by others, but she still looked down on her. Unexpectedly, she still had backbone when she insisted on the principle.


    "Don''t push Malan." At this time, a girl whispered: "her parents are drunk driving accident, she vowed not to drink."


    Oh, I see.


    It turns out that after Ma Lan graduated from University, he went to work in Yujing. His parents were too happy to drink and drive. As a result, an accident happened, and all his parents were killed. So Ma Lan vowed never to drink.


    "Well, I didn''t let her drive." Xiang bin expressed disdain.


    "She needs a car, too." Someone said with a smile.


    Everyone roared and laughed. Malan lived in her aunt''s house. It was said that her salary was collected by her family, and the famous one had no money.

 Chapter 630

    So far, it''s no fun to force her to drink again.


    Song Hongjuan turns her head and doesn''t want to see her.


    Everyone went up to flatter.


    Everyone began to ignore Malan, and the atmosphere in the room became lively again.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, then the door was pushed open and four people came in.


    The whole table stood up.


    "Mr. Huo."


    "Minister Wang."


    "Minister Qi, Minister Qi."


    "Director Lin."


    Qi Jianhua, Lin Yinger''s cousin, came in.


    Along with him came his mother, Lin Mei, deputy director of Yujing group office.


    It''s said that I''m going to be promoted this time to be director and assistant to the general manager.


    At the forefront are Huo Dongping, the next chairman of the board of directors of the company, and his favorite general, Wang Tao.


    Wang Tao, a former finance minister, has heard that he will marry Huo Dongping''s daughter after his recent divorce. He is engaged and may be promoted to general manager of the group immediately.


    After the four of them, a middle-aged man slowly came in.


    The man is very powerful, holding a glass, not angry and Wei looking at the room full of people.


    Many people recognized him at once.


    The richest man in Sujing Province, Nanzhou councilor Wen Zecheng.


    Wenjia''s company is not as big as Yujing''s, but few directors of Yujing can compare wenzecheng''s personal assets. It''s estimated that Song Ying, a little Supergirl, can compare wenzecheng''s personal assets.


    But Song Ying is not a member of the mainland, but a member of the xiangmen.


    "I heard that all the elites in Yujing''s finance department are here. On behalf of Wen''s holdings, I would like to respect you. I hope our two families will have a good cooperation in the future."


    Wenzecheng, like the boss, took the lead in raising his glass.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wen." Huo Dongping said with a smile.


    The room was harmonious and the atmosphere was high again.


    Joking, usually who is qualified to see wenzecheng, that is half a level higher than Lin Yinger.


    "It''s all full." Qi Jianhua waved his hand.


    The crowd poured out the wine.


    Wen Zecheng drank first and then drank the whole Baijiu in a cup.


    Everyone also looked up, regardless of the white wine, red wine is to drink.


    But when everyone put down their cups, they found Malan carrying a cup of tea.


    The cup in which she had put the milk had been poured. She didn''t drink, so she took the tea cup.


    "Malan, what''s the matter with you." Xiang bin seized the opportunity: "don''t give sister-in-law face, now Wen Dong is here, you can''t drink?"


    Are you kidding? Who is Wendong? Nanzhou mayor here, dare not say no.


    "I''m sorry, Wendong. I can''t drink it." Malan had no choice but to say.


    "I can''t drink. What are you doing here?" Qi Jianhua was furious.


    Heard that Malan does not give his wife face, he has been very angry, Malan also dare to say so.


    His words did not give Malan face, and even humiliated her in public.


    I can''t drink. What are you doing here?


    Wenzecheng smiles and doesn''t speak. He looks up at Huo Dongping.


    Huo Dongping''s face suddenly sank.


    He is going to buy the shares left by Lin Ying''er after her death. The money is not enough. He plans to borrow it from Wen Zecheng.


    "What''s your name?" Huo Dongping looked at Malan: "I''ll give you a chance now, either drink the wine in front of you, or hand in the resignation letter tomorrow morning."


    Everyone laughed at the words.


    It depends on whether you drink it or not.


    Yujing group has been the largest group in the province, and its treatment is second to none.


    It''s not easy for many people to come in. They''re going to be fired. They''re going to cry to death.


    Ma Lan, who was just so strong, suddenly turned pale when he heard this.


    She looked at Baijiu unable to restrain the emotions.


    When Ding Yi saw the present, he couldn''t see it any more.


    Is it really good for so many people to bully a girl?


    "Cough." He coughed softly: "well, I''ll drink it for her."


    Brush, everyone''s eyes.


    Huo Dongping and Qi Jianhua noticed Ding Yi at this time and felt that this person was a little familiar.


    Yes, last time in the hospital ward, Ding Yi went with little super girl.


    But for a moment, they didn''t remember that they thought Ding Yi was the bodyguard or driver of little super girl and didn''t care about such a little person.


    "Who are you?" Song Fen stares at Ding Yi: "is it still popular for waiters to drink for others now?"


    waiter? Huo Dongping and wenzecheng are going to vomit blood. Why are they waiters?


    "Mr. Wen, let me introduce myself." Ding Yi takes the initiative to extend a hand.


    "Mr. Wen should have heard headmaster Xia mention me. I''m Ding Yi. I''m in the same class with Wen Tao."


    "Hiss" Wen Zecheng hears this name, immediately pours a cold air.


    The super local tyrant who donated $1 billion to rebuild the dormitory in the school?


    "It''s you?" Wenzecheng''s face changed greatly.


    "I have another identity." Ding Yi added: "Miss Lin has been authorized by a lawyer, and now I will handle all the affairs of Yujing group on behalf of Miss Lin for the time being."


    Then Ding Yi looked back at the outside: "old Wu is coming soon, and he agreed and witnessed this."


    The whole scene was like a frying pan.


    Are you kidding? Lin Ying''er is dying. What kind of plenipotentiary are you looking for.


    Under normal circumstances, the chairman of the board of directors is seriously ill in bed, so he can make such a decision and appoint an agent. But now Lin Ying''er is dying, so it is impossible to appoint an agent.


    "What are you talking about? There are so many Yujing group members here. No one has heard your name." Wang Tao took the lead in jumping up.


    His father-in-law is going to be the chairman, and his son-in-law is also going to rise. How can Ding Yi fart.


    "Ding Yi, right? If you make such a rumor and affect the decline of Yujing''s stock, you should bear legal responsibility. " Qi Jianhua''s face is chilly. What are you? I''m Lin Ying''er''s relative. I''m qualified to inherit property.


    "It''s OK. Lin Ying''er is always hallucinating and delirious recently. As soon as we go to court, this kind of statement will be invalid immediately." Huo Dongping is not in a hurry at all. He smiles.


    Wenzecheng is silent. Other people don''t know Ding Yi and don''t believe him. He knows Ding Yi a little.


    A person who can donate a billion dollars at will is not qualified to take full charge of Yujing group. In that case, does it mean that Lin Yinger will not die?


    But it''s impossible. The doctor announced it.


    According to Wen Zecheng''s experience, if Lin Yinger can''t survive, she can''t make such a mentally retarded decision. It''s just a joke when it comes out.


    He pretended to be the acting chairman of the board of directors of Yujing group in front of Mr. Huo.


    This is a typical Gate dance in front of Guan Gong. Lu Ban plays with a hatchet in front of him.


    No one at the scene believed him except Wenze.


    Even Malan didn''t believe it.


    Because Ding Yi is too young.


    No matter how retarded Lin Ying''er is, it is impossible for her to entrust the chairman of the board of directors to a young man like him. Even if she does, it will be Song Ying, a little super girl.


    "It turned out to be a fake waiter." Qi Jianhua''s head turned into anger: "go out and ask the hotel security to drive him out. This is a banquet inside Yujing group. What are you? Get out of here. "


    "Ha ha" Ding Yi didn''t speak either. He picked up a dish from the table beside him with his backhand and hit Qi Jianhua directly as soon as he shook his hand.


    Bang, Qi Jianhua never thought that Ding Yi would dare to hit people in public in such a place, and he would be hit right at once.


    "Ah" Qi Jianhua screamed and squatted down with his head covered.


    Well, the whole room is like a frying pan.


    Someone wants to call the police, someone wants to rush up to fight Ding Yi.


    Just now that called Xiang bin is eager to show, a lunge to come, but also like gangsters, grab a wine bottle on the table.


    "Screw you." Ding Yi turns around and kicks his left foot on his chest.


    Plop, Xiang bin to fly faster, a dog eat excrement tumble out, plop hit the table.


    Ding Yi is so fierce that several adult men in the whole room are too scared to fight.


    Huo Dongping''s face changed greatly. He cried, "go and call director Bai next door. I don''t believe he''s turning the world upside down."


    Wang Tao turned and ran. In less than half a minute, there was a cry from outside.


    "Who''s making trouble." A middle-aged man rushed in with Wang Tao.


    As soon as I entered the room, I held up a small notebook: "I''m Bai Shuheng from Xicheng District police station. Who''s making trouble?"


    Brush, everyone gloated at Ding Yi.


    Ma Lan''s heart is broken. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi is involved.


    Bai Shuheng looks at Ding Yi with everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing Ding Yi looking at himself with a smile.


    He almost knelt down as soon as his mouth drew and his legs softened.


    Nemo, the murderer again.


    "Ding - ---" director of the two words to the mouth, he thought of something, quickly put away the book, forced to smile: "Mr. Ding, long time no see, ha ha, you also come to drink."


    "---" the whole room of Yujing group is going to be silly.

 Chapter 631

    "Young master Ding?" Tangtangxicheng district police chief actually respectfully called him Mr. Ding.


    There is still a little distance between government and business in these days. Wen Zecheng is a city councilor, so he can call Bai Shuheng around.


    Qi Jianhua is just an ordinary businessman. The director of the bureau may not hang you up.


    Now Bai Shuheng sees Ding Yi as well as ghosts. He is now a man of discernment. At first glance, he knows Ding Yi''s origin is not small.


    How can we treat him as a waiter?


    No, this guy is pretending to be a waiter here. Is that better than it?


    "I''m sorry." At this time, someone was panting at the door. A middle-aged and old man with half white hair panted and ran to the door: "I''m late. I''m sorry."


    We all turn to see Wu Zhihua, acting chairman of Yujing group.


    Mr. Wu is the founder of Yujing, and he is highly respected. Huo Dongping is not as qualified as him. On the same day, they quarreled in the hospital to win the seat. When little Supergirl came, they reported Wu Zhihua''s name, and others did not dare to say anything. Huo Dongping also admitted that he was willing to wait a little longer, and then fight for the seat after Lin Yinger died.


    "Mr. Wu, why are you here?" Qi Jianhua and Wang Tao rushed to help Wu Zhihua, saying that they respected the tall character of the old man.


    Wu Zhihua waved that he was ok, and then nodded to several acquaintances around him.


    "Wendong."


    "Old Wu, long time no see." Wenzecheng also respects him very much. He must be a senior in Nanzhou business.


    "Brother Hua." Huo Dongping also said with a kind smile.


    "Dongping, I heard that there was a conflict on your side, so I came to explain it." Wu Zhihua pointed to Ding Yi: "this is Mr. Ding Yi. Miss Lin has just asked her lawyer to seek authorization from the court. At present, Ding Yi has full power to represent Miss Lin as the spokesman of Yujing group. At the same time, she temporarily assumes the post of chairman of the board of directors of the group. You don''t need to report to me, just report to Mr. Ding."


    "What?" A room full of Yujing group is going to vomit blood.


    Huo Dongping''s eyes stare at the boss, almost can''t believe what he heard.


    "Mr. Wu, are you kidding?" Huo Dongping a little don''t believe this, my people all check little super girl there is preparing to do Lin Yinger behind, she also authorized out, and is looking for court authorization?


    As mentioned earlier, this kind of authorization is usually given when the party concerned is seriously ill or unable to perform the duties of chairman of the board of directors. However, if the party concerned is in good health, he can get the authorization back at any time.


    Lin Ying''er, a dying person, can''t be authorized, because once she dies, the company will really belong to Ding Yi in law.


    It is equivalent to transferring the company to Ding Yi.


    Lin Yinger''s previous will was not transferred either. She only sent some of it to three relatives, and some of it was sold to little super girl and donated.


    Therefore, Lin Ying''er''s authorization of Ding Yi is totally unexpected.


    Qi Jianhua and Lin Mei are worried. Are you kidding? Do you want to transfer the company to an outsider?


    "Mr. Wu, did you hear me wrong? She was mentally clear at that time. People who were poisoned by thallium would have hallucinations. Did she treat Ding Yi as someone else? Legally, such authorization may not be recognized. "


    You can''t even admit a will if you''re insane, let alone authorize it.


    Wu Zhihua wry smile: "you can rest assured that lawyer Yu invited three justices and two chief psychiatrists of the provincial hospital to verify in person, proving that Miss Lin was sober and had full capacity for civil conduct at that time, and I was also present at that time."


    "Well, how could that be?" Lin Mei''s face turned red with anger, and she said: "if she dies, isn''t this company going to be Ding Yi?"


    Originally, there were 15% shares. Now, if Lin Yinger died suddenly, their mother and son would not even fart.


    Originally most want to Lin Yinger die, now two mother and son suddenly feel Lin Yinger can''t die.


    But Lin Ying''er is not dead, and they have no good life.


    This is inside and outside, the two mother and son looked at each other, from time to time to see Huo Dongping.


    Huo Dongping''s face was calm, and he didn''t seem to see any worry.


    He looked at Wu Zhihua calmly: "where is the hometown of young master Ding?"


    This sentence means to inquire about Ding Yi.


    "Dong Ning Ding Yi." Ding Yi smiles.


    Dongning? Huo Dongping''s brain immediately flashed through the big family of Dongning surnamed Ding.


    Ding Liqun''s son? The most famous Ding family in Dongning is Ding Liqun''s family. I''ve seen them once, and they have more assets than me, but what are they doing in Nanzhou?


    Huo Dongping thinks Ding Yi is Ding Liqun''s son.


    Ding Yi then said with a smile: "well, even if everyone is here, I''ll wake up. Tomorrow, Sunday, we''ll have a board meeting to call all the members of the board. I have some personnel appointments to announce."


    Nemo, the people around are quite speechless. This guy really takes himself as the chairman.


    However, he is now the acting chairman. If Lin Ying''er wants to hang up and can''t take back the authorization, then he is really the chairman.


    All kinds of looks, some worried, some afraid, some happy.


    The happiest on the court, of course, is Malan.


    "Malan." Ding Yi suddenly called her.


    "Ah." Malan was startled. After reaction, he stammered: "Ding Ding Mr. Ding."


    "When you go back, remember to inform the directors one by one that there will be a meeting tomorrow, and you will come tomorrow to help me record it."


    "Ah, I --" Malan was stunned.


    What does that mean? Notice of directors'' meeting? And attend the board of directors? Responsible for recording?


    It''s not a job at the level of deputy director of the office or above, Secretary Assistant to the chairman of the board of directors or something like that?


    Brush, all the people in the finance department have a hot eye. Comrade Ma Lan, this is the rhythm of promotion.


    Moreover, it is not only a promotion, but also a flight to the sky, directly taking the chair''s car.


    In case Lin Ying''er really hangs up and Ding Yi takes the chair, Comrade Ma Lan will not ascend to the sky.


    "Ah, director Ma, Mr. Ding is talking to you. What''s your reaction?" There was someone pushing Malan on the side with a smile on his face, and director Ma called out.


    "Oh, I know, I know." Malan came back and nodded.


    And then I thought, I don''t have the phone number of the directors? How can I inform you.


    "Director Ma, come back to my office. I''ll call you and you''ll let me know." Wu Zhihua smiles at her with encouragement.


    Even Mr. Wu called her director Ma.


    All kinds of envious eyes around, if the eyes can kill people, Ma Lan will be killed at least 100 times.


    Song Fen, who used to be very arrogant, hurriedly looks at Yu Guang.


    Her bag has been on the side of Malan, taking up a lot of space.


    Malan has only half his ass in his seat.


    She quietly, quietly and slowly reached for her bag and hung it on her chair.


    "Young master Ding." Director Bai said with a smile: "it''s better to go next door."


    "No, you go. Ma Lan and I will accompany our colleagues in the finance department." Ding Yi said with a smile, "I will go to work tomorrow and meet new colleagues today."


    "Well, let''s go first."


    "Let''s talk about something tomorrow, Mr. Ding." Huo Dongping called childe Ding, made a look, and took Lin Meiqi Jianhua to turn away.


    "Mr. Ding, go home with Wentao when you have time." Wen Zecheng sighs in his heart that other people and his son, classmates, sons and children are generally immature. They have become the chairman of the board of directors. There is a big gap between them.


    After a while, the people in the room are almost gone, and the table is still the same as the people just now.


    But everyone''s attitude has changed.


    "Mr. Ding, this way, this way." Someone hurriedly moved a chair from the side and put it on the side of Malan.


    Several beautiful female colleagues are not satisfied to see Malan. Malan''s appearance is also on the top. The company is not 100 more beautiful than her, and there are 80 more beautiful than her. We are the only ones who are worse than her. What does this young Mr. Ding like about her?


    If Lin Ying''er were to sit in their middle age, they would be too scared to breathe.


    However, Ding Yi looks too young. Although people are in awe of him, they just set up power over him, not those who are in awe of him.


    "Mr. Ding, on behalf of Jianhua, I''d like to respect you." Song Hongjuan, a beautiful woman, was still in a daze. She thought her husband was Lin Yinger''s cousin, but she didn''t have to be afraid of Ding Yi. She came to propose a toast with a smile.


    "Are you from our company?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "---" song Hongjuan was stunned.


    "You don''t have to drink wine. You go back and talk to Lao Qi. The company is going to lay off a group of people recently. He has been laid off."


    He was sacked.


    All the people in the room were shocked when this remark came out.


    In front of so many people, Ding Yi tells song Hongjuan that your husband has been laid off and can go away.

 Chapter 632

    Song Hongjuan''s smiling face is as ugly as being slapped.


    She stood in the same place with her glass in her hand, her body trembling.


    It''s a big gap.


    Just now, she was still in the spotlight. Everyone was flattering her. The red envelope was soft handed. In a flash, she was informed that her husband had been fired.


    She can''t stand the stimulation, especially when Ding Yi says it in front of everyone. It hurts her self-esteem and hurts people.


    "You -- you --" she screamed like a chicken voice: "why do you want to cut my husband? What''s wrong with him?"


    "I don''t like you." Ding Yi said with a smile: "it''s so simple. You can''t accept it."


    Nemo, all around, take a breath of air conditioning, everyone''s face is white.


    Ding Yi''s dismissal is too arrogant and direct.


    If you don''t like your wife, you cut off someone else''s husband.


    Can you bully people a little more?


    At this time, everyone just thought Ding Yi was helping Ma Lan get revenge.


    Finally, I realized that the new chairman of the board of directors is more terrible than Lin Yinger.


    "You -- I --" song Hongjuan was mad at Ding Yi''s words. She was surprised, scared and angry. She didn''t know if she had drunk too much wine. Suddenly, a stream of anger rushed to her head.


    "You dare to cut my husband, I''ll fight with you." Song Hongjuan said that she would pass the table and rush to Ding Yi like a madman.


    But she obviously forgot what happened to her husband and Xiang bin just now.


    Before people came to Ding Yi, Ding Yi already gave a grim smile: "you dare to come to die."


    Go to you? Ding Yi steps up and kicks song Hongjuan in the face.


    Plop, song Hongjuan''s body flies backward like an arrow, bumps into the wine table, and completely knocks over the food.


    "Ah." Song Hongjuan fell to the ground and began to splash: "I''ve killed someone. I''ve killed someone with the surname Ding."


    She pretends to be dead as a rogue while shouting, preparing to blackmail Ding Yi.


    But she knew who Ding Yi was. Then Ding Yi went over and picked up a bottle of red wine on the table.


    Bang, a bottle of wine hits song Hongjuan on the head.


    Dong, song Hongjuan''s head hit the ground heavily, and everyone heard it clearly.


    The blood on the forehead is flying like a hole.


    But it''s not over yet. Ding Yi goes up and kicks her on the head.


    Chi, her body was flying across the floor. After a few meters, Dong hit the wall again.


    The whole room was almost stunned.


    Although song Hongjuan is a little older, she is also a beautiful woman. Who knows Ding Yi not only beat women, but also beat them like a dead dog.


    It''s no different from insanity.


    The gangsters on the street probably won''t beat women like this.


    But Ding Yi did.


    After that, he clapped his hands and pointed to song Fen: "go to the next room and tell director Bai that someone stole something from me and was beaten by me."


    Song Fen''s expression was about to cry. Seeing her cousin fainting on the ground, she was so scared that she couldn''t say a word. Although she didn''t dare to go, she was afraid that Ding Yi would cut her, so she could only nod her head and run out.


    A room full of people in the finance department were too scared to make a sound. This meeting really knew the new chairman of the board of directors.


    Do you think you are a black speaker or the chairman of the board of directors?


    "What''s your name? It was very fierce just now. You rushed up and hit me." Ding Yi settled the accounts after autumn.


    Xiang bin cried: "Mr. Ding, I''m wrong. I deserve to die. You don''t care about the villains


    He was scared out of his mind. Just now, he wanted to show himself in front of Huo Dongping and Qi Jianhua and rushed out to fight Ding Yi. As a result, Ding Yi kicked him half dead.


    Now I''m sorry.


    I''m going to be fired. I''ll find such a good job there.


    "On your knees." Ding Yi said coldly.


    "Hiss" a room of people to take a breath of air conditioning.


    Nemo is too cruel, forced to kneel, this man kneels, and dignity? Especially when so many colleagues are present.


    Xiang bin clenches his fist and stares at Ding Yi. He can''t believe that Ding Yi asks him to kneel down in public.


    "Either get fired, or get down on your knees, one of two, three seconds." Ding Yi has no expression: "one, two, three."


    He quickly counted up, did not give Xiang bin time to consider.


    "Putong" is almost when he counts to three, Xiang bin kneels down like lightning.


    In front of so many people, he knelt down in humiliation.


    "Wu Wu, Mr. Ding, I''m wrong. Give me a chance." Xiang bin cried in shame.


    "The ability to cry proves that you still know shame and disgrace, and people with a little self-respect will not be like you who only know how to flatter the leaders, regardless of right and wrong." Ding Yi looked at him with disdain: "I''ll give you another chance, let me see that you have moral problems, get out of here right away."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ding. Thank you, Mr. Ding." Xiang bin quickly stood up, his face is red and what is the same.


    "Listen to me, too." Ding Yi then looked up at everyone: "in addition to professional ability, read more books when you have time to improve your self-cultivation and moral character. I hate people who have no moral character."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Everyone around was submissive and respectful.


    Only Malan''s mouth is smoking.


    culture? character? Mr. Ding, if you open your mouth and hit people with wine bottles, can you keep a low profile and don''t say that?


    Ding Yi''s virtue is no different from that of a street thug.


    But he was a moral ah, cultivation ah, all around people can only speechless desperately nod.


    At this time, it is estimated that everyone is missing Lin Yinger.


    When can chairman Lin come back?


    Ding Yi is pushing forward with arrogance, and the door is opened again.


    This time, three policemen and song Fen came in. Bai Shuheng should have called them. As soon as they came in, they looked around for Ding Yi.


    Then I saw the youngest one with the most arrogant expression in the field. Yes, it''s him.


    Three people respectfully trotted over: "this must be Mr. Ding of Yujing group. I heard that your subordinates reported to the police that someone was stealing and murdering?"


    "That''s it." Ding Yi points to song Hongjuan, who is still unconscious on the ground.


    The three policemen turned their heads and saw that they were all puffing.


    Are you sure this is the killer?


    His head was covered with blood. He fell into a pool of blood and his face was black and blue. At first sight, he was beaten violently.


    The key is still a woman.


    But they can''t manage so much. According to the Secretary''s opinion.


    "What are you looking at? I won''t take it away." The leader glared at the other two policemen.


    Two policemen quickly step up, katcha, first put the handcuffs on, and then one arm per person. Drag the dog out of the box.


    There was silence all around, and everyone was too scared to make a sound.


    Ding was so powerful that he beat people into pigs and caught them in the police station.


    What is "power Tao Tian"?


    Ding Yi is showing them now.


    Looking at Song Hongjuan being dragged out, Ding Yi also felt that it could be over: "it''s OK, you continue to eat, I''ll go first."


    "Take your time, Mr. Ding."


    "Take your time, Mr. Ding." Everyone is respectful.


    "Sorry, I''m going too." Malan quickly followed.


    Ding Yi walked very fast, and Ma Lan almost had to run to keep up with her. She ran with seven breaths and eight breaths, and seemed a little worried: "Mr. Ding, is what you just said true, or to help me?"


    When Ding Yi stops, Malan can''t stop and almost hits Ding Yi.


    She looks at Ding Yi with a red face and a little shy and afraid.


    That''s right. Ding Yi just asked her to go to the meeting tomorrow. She didn''t believe it. She thought Ding Yi was just trying to help her out and deliberately joking and scaring others.


    "You are not joking. If you think I''m joking, don''t go." Ding Yi is very good.


    Ma Lan was overjoyed and quickly asked, "what time will the board of directors be tomorrow, morning or afternoon?"


    Just now Ding Yi only said that the meeting will be held tomorrow, but the time is not fixed.


    It''s also the first time that Ding Yi officially held such a meeting. He thought, "it will start at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon."


    "OK, I see." Malan was very excited.


    As they walked, they said that they soon arrived downstairs.


    Ding Yi found out that Malan is also capable of working, because he is used to swallowing his anger in the unit, and his ability has been covered up by others.


    Now Ding Yi plans to arrange for her to be a secretary and deputy director of the office, and she immediately gives full play to her potential. Many things Ding Yi didn''t expect, but she did.


    After arriving downstairs, Ding Yi waved her hand: "OK, I remember what you said. I''ll see you tomorrow afternoon. Do you want me to see you off?"


    "No, no, I came by bike." Malan looked down a little embarrassed.


    She rode a battery car today.


    Ding Yijue''s strange, Malan to his home several times also did not drive a car, to Malan''s salary, the car is absolutely affordable.


    The salary of a new employee in the financial department of Yujing group is more than 20000 a month. Malan has stayed for several years, and it is estimated that it is more than 30000.


    Of course, the consumption in Nanzhou is not low, but Ma Lan is very economical. Her clothes and bags are sold by local stalls, and she doesn''t use cosmetics. She works as a nanny in Ding Yi''s family, with 20000 yuan a month. Why does it seem that she is short of money.


    "Give me the car. It''s not convenient for you to tell me about your family." Ding Yi pushes the battery car and walks slowly with Ma Lan.

 Chapter 633

    When it comes to family, Malan''s head is lower.


    My parents died in a car accident when Malan graduated from university.


    The parents got more than 1.6 million yuan in compensation for the car accident. At that time, they were all taken by their aunt, saying that they would marry Malan after taking care of her.


    Now Malan knew that she was docile and easy to talk, and she had no temper. She was eaten to death by her aunt.


    Then she lived in her aunt''s home. At first, her uncle was better. Later, her uncle also died. Her aunt said that in order to see her uncle''s illness, she spent all the money.


    Of course, Malan had no problem, but her uncle was better to her than her aunt.


    But after her uncle died, her life was even worse. Her aunt had a son and a daughter, who were her cousins.


    Both of them are fond of gambling. It is estimated that they have lost all their money.


    When you lose, you ask Malan for money at first, and then a salary card.


    Not long ago, he went back to Ding Yi''s house and forced Ma Lan to hand over the 20000 yuan he got from Ding Yi.


    Malan hated the family very much, but he was her only relative, so he had to bear it all the time.


    She plans to move out after she gets married, and then leave the family completely.


    But now I''m 26 years old. I don''t have a boyfriend. I don''t know when I''ll get married.


    After hearing Ma Lan''s story, Ding Yi felt that she was miserable.


    Life is so tiring.


    "You need to change your character. It''s so easy to accommodate others. You think it''s accommodation. Others see you as submissive and like to bully you more." Ding Yi said.


    "I''m used to it. There''s a lot of meat." Malan doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you help others to carry bags or wine. It doesn''t matter if you have less meat. It''s sports.


    The silence of Ding Yi Qi.


    Two people are talking without a word, Malan suddenly received a phone call.


    After answering the phone, Malan''s face also changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Yi saw that her face was a little bad.


    "My aunt ran into someone with a car. She said the other party had stolen her money, or she would have to call the police and arrest her."


    "If you catch her, just catch her. This kind of aunt, you can''t pay attention to her." Ding Yi doesn''t think so. Besides, driving into a person is a traffic accident. The other party can steal money, proving that it''s OK. What''s the fuss.


    "In fact, it was my cousin who drove the car after drinking. He asked my aunt to drive it. He was found by the other party and wronged them by 500000 yuan." Malan is sad.


    Ding Yi.


    Today turned out to be a good day for her cousin. She just bought a house with a loan of 136 square meters, nearly three million yuan.


    He took 70% of the loan, paid the down payment and promised that he would never gamble again.


    Aunt is very happy, called a lot of relatives and friends to eat together.


    I don''t know why I didn''t call Malan. Anyway, everyone had a good time today. At the end of the show, my cousin had to drive my aunt and others. I didn''t expect that he accidentally rubbed a person on the road.


    Originally, the other side was rubbed and fell, but the injury was not serious.


    However, her cousin felt guilty and drank wine again. He thought he was lying on the ground and didn''t see clearly, so he changed his position with his mother and asked her to help him.


    Unfortunately, he was seen through by the other party. When he saw him drinking and driving, he naturally held on. On the spot, he said he would pay 500000 yuan, otherwise he would call the police.


    The family was nearby and called seven or eight friends to stop cousin Malan. There were also seven or eight relatives on the other side of the road. The two sides were talking about solutions and bargaining with each other.


    But later, he said, over there, he belongs to Yujing group. Now he''s injured. It costs hundreds of thousands of yuan to rest for a day. Can you afford to pay? If you break your leg and he''s fired, you''ll never be able to pay for it.


    Yujing is a big company in Nanzhou. According to Malan, it costs more than 30000 yuan a month. On average, the cost of one day''s work delay is thousands.


    So my aunt was a little flustered when she heard that. If the other party called the police and pretended to be ill, she would go to the hospital. This is the money.


    Wait. Yujing group?


    Call Malan right away.


    More than ten minutes later, Ding Yi and Ma Lan arrived at the scene on a rickety bicycle.


    I can''t help it. The battery car is a little out of power, and it''s very slow with two people.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s coming." My cousin waved here excitedly.


    Then they found Ding Yi.


    Who is this young man? He is so young?


    It can''t be Lan Lan''s boyfriend. What''s wrong with finding a boyfriend, such a young one? No work?


    Riding a battery car? Are you still wearing Arnie? It''s a fake.


    How can you wear a fake name brand when you ride a battery car?


    My aunt''s relatives shook their heads.


    Malan in their eyes has been very unbearable, did not expect to find a boyfriend worse.


    "Aunt, here I am." Malan jumped out of the car and ran into the crowd.


    "Just you?" Opposite a man, wearing shorts, leg a little scratch, a little skin.


    He looked at Ma Lan and Ding Yi: "you are from Yujing group, which department, don''t I know?"


    "Hello, I''m Malan from the finance department. I apologize for my aunt. We are all colleagues. Can we discuss it again?"


    It doesn''t matter if you are from the finance department. The person from the finance department can''t ask for anything: "well, don''t say that your colleagues don''t help. You are also from Yujing group. I only need 300000."


    "Her son bumps into someone after drinking and calls the police. He''s going to jail. Think for yourself. I won''t waste time with you. I''ll give you another five minutes to discuss. If I don''t agree, I''ll call the police."


    The other party''s home is nearby, surrounded by a lot of relatives, and constantly taking photos with mobile phones, falsely fixing their money.


    "You''re breaking your skin. You want 300000. 30000 can''t be more." Cousin Malan said angrily.


    "That''s the end of the conversation? Call the police


    "Lan Lan, please help me talk about it. Talk to your colleagues. Don''t do that." My aunt was in a hurry.


    My cousin has just been promoted and is determined to quit gambling. She has seen the hope of her son''s success and development. If she is imprisoned at this time, it must be a major blow.


    "Two hundred thousand is OK. We really don''t have the money." Malanjie road.


    "Two hundred thousand, you''re out of your mind." My cousin and cousin screamed at the same time.


    "200000. OK, I''ll give you a face if you say so. If you look at your colleagues, 200000 will be 200000, but I''ll pay it in a lump sum." The man said with a smile.


    "We have no money." Cousins retreated.


    "Lan Lan, put it on first, and we''ll give it back to you when we have it." Aunt in front of so many relatives, it is not easy to say too obvious, just let Malan first cushion.


    Malan looked pitifully at the man with a bitter face: "my monthly salary is only more than 30000. Can I pay you 30000 by installments?"


    As soon as the man''s eyes brightened, he hesitated for a moment and then said, "OK, but there''s no evidence for what he said. We need to prove it."


    Aunt there relatives at the same time sigh, this good, there is this dead girl to change money, regardless of our business.


    "Are you from Yujing''s department?" Ding Yi can''t help but ask with a smile.


    "Why, I''m from engineering." The man looks warily at Ding Yi.


    "It''s OK, ask clearly, so that you can pay back the money." Ding Yi smiles.


    "Hum." At this time, the man found someone to bring money and pen, let Malan write an IOU of 200000 to him, and then went away with his relatives.


    "Lan Lan, thank you this time. Don''t worry. I will give you back the money." Cousin in front of so many relatives is not easy to talk nonsense, deliberately patted the chest way.


    "Lan Lan, this is your boyfriend, isn''t he still at school?"


    "Lan Lan, you should keep your eyes open when you are looking for a boyfriend. Don''t let people cheat you."


    At this time, relatives came to remind me.


    "Lan Lan." Some people also pull Malan aside: "who is this little white face? You can see that people can be more accurate. Riding a battery car, how to match our family''s LAN LAN."


    Malan was embarrassed and could only keep explaining: "this is my colleague, a colleague."


    These relatives usually don''t take Ma Lan seriously for a while. Today, I saw Ding Yi riding a battery car with her. For fear that she might be a cheater, they came to "care" about her.


    Especially her cousin is so anxious. Malan''s money is famous and easy to cheat. These two brothers and sisters cheat a lot in their hands. A small half of the down payment of her cousin takes Malan''s money.


    I''m going to find a boyfriend, and he''s haunted by him. After that, the money goes to his boyfriend, and their share.


    According to the two people''s mind, it''s better that Malan can''t find a boyfriend all his life, live in their family all his life, and then give them all his salary.


    "Hey, what do you do? How do you know Malan in our family?" My cousin comes to Ding Yi with a mouthful of wine.


    Ding Yi laughs, but he doesn''t move.


    At the scene, Ding Yi slapped his cousin and sat on the ground.

 Chapter 634

    Everyone was shocked.


    No one thought that Ding Yi was still singing and laughing just now, so he suddenly reached out and hit someone.


    Cousin was beaten, aunt and cousin and other relatives are also silly.


    Malan was also stunned.


    "Ding -- Mr. Ding, -- you -- what are you doing?" Why are you hitting my family? Malan is so strange.


    "Listen to me, Malan has paid you 300000 yuan today, plus the money she gave you before, it''s as if she would repay you for the care you''ve given her in recent years. In the future, you don''t want to look for Malan. Remember, don''t look for Malan no matter it''s a happy event, a funeral, a wedding, a family death or five million people. Do you understand me?"


    "Who are you?" My cousin responded and exclaimed, "how can you beat people? We are family business with Malan. It''s none of your business."


    "Call the police, he hits people." My aunt was very angry.


    Just then, boom, a few cars stepped on the gas and rushed in front of them. Then the door slammed open and more than 20 gangsters rushed out.


    My cousin looked up and saw that he was an acquaintance.


    Where he used to gamble, he was a regular customer, and every time he went to the other party, he was polite.


    "Boss Yang, you''re just in time. Someone hit me. Come and help." My cousin was overjoyed.


    He took a cigarette as he walked. He just felt out a cigarette and wanted to pass it up.


    Bang, boss Yang kicked him in the chest, kicked him down again.


    "Ah, ah --" my cousin cried out in pain. He stood up and looked at boss Yang in horror.


    "Brother Yi." Boss Yang respectfully stands in front of Ding Yi.


    The boss Yang in my cousin''s mouth is not someone else. It''s Dongning''s little Ji, Ji Ge.


    His real name is Yankee.


    As soon as he received Ding Yi''s message, he immediately brought people here.


    My cousin didn''t give up at this time, thinking that the other party didn''t see clearly in the dark: "boss Yang is me, Xiao Sun, who was still playing cards with your friends yesterday?"


    When my aunt heard that, she was half angry. You said to quit gambling. Did you go again yesterday?


    "Shut up, sun. Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg." Kigo gave him a vicious look.


    Hiss, cousin, I understand. This so-called brother Yi has a bigger origin.


    He looks at Ding Yi in fear. He doesn''t know what Ding Yi wants these people to do.


    He often plays in the field of keego. He knows that keego is a tough character. Once someone was caught cheating, he chopped off his hand and threw it to the dog.


    "His surname is sun, isn''t it?" Ding Yi ignored Ma Lan and looked at her aunt''s family: "I don''t like their family pestering my colleagues."


    "Especially this cousin, he likes gambling very much. After a while, you help me to scrap one of his fingers. If you gamble later, you will scrap his whole hand."


    "No matter how much you waste, you will waste his hands."


    "In addition, whoever calls my colleague in their family will break his hand, and whoever dares to see my colleague will break his leg." Ding Yi said a lot at a time, and finally pointed to his cousin: "do you hear me clearly?"


    Cousins and aunts were scared to death.


    "No, kigo." My cousin took the lead and turned around to escape.


    There was someone rushing up behind him, and he was pressed on the spot a few times.


    Cacha, twist hard, my cousin suddenly screamed.


    The right pinkie was twisted.


    This is really cruel. Not only my aunt''s family was scared to death, but other relatives would retreat one after another for fear of being involved.


    "Go." With that, Ding Yi pulls Malan, abandons the battery car, turns around and leaves.


    Malan''s mind was blank.


    Although she hated the family very much, she was so confused by Ding Yi that she couldn''t even meet her later.


    She didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know whether to thank Ding Yi or blame him.


    "No matter you blame me or scold me, I''ll cut off the mess for you quickly. In the future, such relatives will not get along with each other." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "They are the only family I have in the world." Malan wants to cry.


    "You''ll have more intimate people in the future." Ding Yi thinks that Lin Shikai is a little bit younger, but that guy has money. Let him chase Ma Lan and marry her later. It''s also a good destination for Ma Lan. As for whether Lin Shikai will have any opinions, does the rich second generation dare to have any opinions about finding such an old woman?


    Ding Yi, regardless of Lin Shikai''s feelings, finds him a girlfriend first.


    It is estimated that Lin Shikai knows that he will definitely vomit his blood to death.


    However, regardless of the age gap between them, Malan is a good wife and mother in all aspects, and she is good at running a family. She is really suitable to marry into a rich family.


    That night, Ding Yi arranged for Malan to sleep in a five-star hotel nearby, and reimbursed her in the name of Yujing group. She could stay until she rented a house.


    After arranging Malan, Ding Yi goes back to the bar.


    DUI and they spent a day in the bar.


    But they are not playing, they are practicing.


    For them, training is more important than learning. Only if they practice well, they will have the chance to leave the planet with Ding Yi in the future.


    ---------------------------------


    Just when Ding Yi and the women and friends around him are busy practicing on the planet.


    Hundreds of millions of light-years away from the planet, in the endless void separated by dozens of galaxies, there is a huge continent lying in space in a burning shape.


    This is the center of the galaxy, the continent.


    There are 36 continents in the whole galaxy, of which Tianhe continent is one, and the continent is the largest. The area of the continent alone is half the size of a galaxy, which is endless for the earth science and technology.


    Even if the earth''s spacecraft, it is impossible to fly from one end of the continent to the other.


    In the middle of the continent, there is a giant city the size of the earth.


    This city represents the power of the ancient continent and even the ancient galaxy, and is almost the pinnacle of truth-seeking technology in the universe - henggu college.


    There are more than one billion students in henggu college, which is equivalent to one fourth of the population of the earth. In the past, Xiuzhen people in all galaxies in the universe had the highest goal of entering henggu college.


    Every year, there are many gifted students. They fly to the immortal world to achieve immortality, which is the hope of countless mortals to live long and cultivate immortals.


    However, since the invincible master Yang rang from the earth established the longevity sword Sect on the mainland hundreds of years ago, this monopoly is slowly being broken.


    At this time, in the highest Hall of henggu college, more than a dozen men and women in various robes were gathering.


    The construction of the hall is resplendent and magnificent. In the middle of the hall is a huge astrolabe. On the walls on both sides are numerous portraits depicting all kinds of characters. Each character is lifelike and lifelike, and a breath of immortals emanates from the portraits. It''s like the painting is not a person, but an immortal.


    More than a dozen men and women, each heavy as a mountain, sitting in midair, each person released a kind of planetary power and prestige, as if suspended in midair, not an individual, but stars.


    These more than ten people are the real king level figures of henggu college, the experts among the experts.


    In henggu college, all students are divided into seven levels: trainee, student, student, Zhenchuan student, core student and Zhenjun student.


    The abdicated Zhenjun students can serve as the elder, Dean and head of each department of the college. They are also masters of Zhenjun level.


    Now there are more than ten real king level experts sitting here, which almost represent all the real king level figures in henggu college.


    Everyone is a big man who can break the world.


    At this time, more than a dozen big people were staring at a huge astrolabe in the mid air.


    This astrolabe is like a virtual picture in a science fiction movie, on which countless stars are depicted in the mid air, and each star is shining brilliantly.


    From time to time, there is a real master with his fingers in the air. As soon as he pulls out, the stars will turn around. Sometimes they can enlarge or shrink infinitely, which is very beautiful and beautiful.


    "True disciple Liu Rufeng arrived."


    All of a sudden, there was a long cry outside, and the voice rolled like thunder.


    One of them is a real master. He looks like a 20-year-old with white hair. He doesn''t look back and grabs his right hand behind him.


    Boom, a boom in mid air, space distortion, space-time changes, a portal like space cracks slowly appear.


    Then a figure stepped in.


    But it was a boy who looked like 18 or 19 years old, with a face like jade crown, handsome and straight.


    "Disciple Liu Rufeng, I''d like to meet you all." The young man came in and knelt down. His head was dead on the ground. He didn''t dare to look up, but his body was very stable. He didn''t tremble. It can be seen that he was respectful, not afraid.


    "Are you Liu Rufeng? It''s said that you are the first one in henggu''s training. You have killed many people in wuchong with the four levels of Shenjing. " Another real king master, looking only seventeen or eighteen years old, asked in a soft voice.


    "It''s me." Liu Rufeng is a simple character, but he has his own domineering spirit in it.


    "Very good, Liu Rufeng. Now our college has an important task to hand over to you. Do you have the confidence to complete it? If you complete it, the college will have the highest reward. You will get twice the result with half the effort if you are promoted to be a real king in the future." Another real gentleman asked immediately.


    Liu Rufeng didn''t even ask about any task. He said directly, "if you don''t finish it, Rufeng would rather die."


    "Good." There was applause.


    "Come forward." At this time, there is a real Jun called him, Liu Rufeng quickly get up a few steps forward.


    The huge astrolabe began to change under the hands of a real master. He kept pulling it out. The astrolabe was infinitely enlarged and opened.


    Brush brush, countless stars in the sky like lightning across.


    Liu Rufeng can see clearly that the astrolabe represents the universe, and it is also all the galaxies that can be detected in henggu college. After a while, master Zhenjun has pulled out dozens of galaxies, and his eyes follow this hand to see the vast universe beyond dozens of galaxies.


    "Forty eight galaxies away from our archaic galaxy, there is a galaxy called the Milky Way galaxy, which is a small galaxy in the Milky Way galaxy." Zhenjun master kept pulling, a few minutes later, finally stopped.


    Brush, the whole face of the solar system appears in front of Liu Rufeng.


    Venus, Jupiter, moon and sun are all alive.


    "This is the hometown of the rebel changshengjian sect?" Of course Liu Rufeng knows.

 Chapter 635

    "In the battle with Jiang Shen, we lost a lot of money in henggu college. Eight of the ten real kings died in the battle, and then we fell down for hundreds of years. That''s why the changshengjian school rose slowly." Among more than a dozen people, an old man who looked old slightly closed his eyes and said slowly.


    "The earth is a science and technology planet, and their powerful science and technology forces have also done great harm to us Xuanshi. Many of us have worked hard for thousands of years, but we were killed by one of their nuclear bombs. It''s not worth it. In order to wipe out the earth and completely destroy the science and technology forces, we sent a large army to blow up the earth many years ago."


    "However, most of the people on earth have been scattered and hidden on several man-made planets in the universe. It is said that the scientific and technological development of these planets is not equal. However, as long as the earth people have nuclear bombs, it is a major threat to our henggu college."


    "Those planets are all made by Jiang Shen and Yang let the two masters. With the supreme power and array symbol, they are invisible in the vast universe. We haven''t found them for many years."


    "Over the years, the rise of changshengjian faction has restricted our strength. It is impossible for the college to send a large army to encircle and suppress these planets."


    "However, we have received news that Jiang Shen''s disciples will be reborn and return to the earth. They want to go to the place where the war happened and get back the magic weapon he left in the world."


    "If this magic weapon falls into the hands of his disciples and is handed over to the Changsheng sword sect, our henggu college will be destroyed. Even if they don''t destroy us, they will force us to sign a humiliating treaty with the Changsheng sword sect, and then surrender to the Changsheng sword sect."


    "Rouzhenjun, next you say." Then the speaker looked up to the other side.


    "Well." A woman responded coldly.


    If Ding Yi were here, he would be surprised, because this ruzhenjun was the gentleness he had ever seen.


    "Benzhenjun was ordered by the dean to search for three galaxies near the solar system for hundreds of years, and finally found one of the stars soon. His coordinates are 984.929."


    "The scientific and technological development of this planet is relatively backward, and it has not yet returned to the space age of the earth. When you get to this planet, don''t panic, and slowly look for the descendants of Jiang Shen."


    "If we find him, try to catch him alive and bring him back, then we can take the lead and control the magic weapon left by Jiang Shen." With a soft and expressionless face, I suddenly thought of the dull boy in my heart.


    Is this young man Jiang Shen''s disciple? Gentleness doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know, because she didn''t tell the college that she once met a Xuanmen boy on the planet. Deep in her heart, she hopes that this boy is not the reincarnation of Jiang Shen.


    Another Zhenjun said: "but you have to be careful. Although this planet can''t enter space, it''s also a science and technology planet, and there are weapons that can kill us. Jiang Shen''s disciple may be immortal King reincarnation. Now he doesn''t know what realm it is. Moreover, rouzhenjun has been to that planet, and the planet is guarded by Jiang Shen''s array. The existence of more than four divine realms can''t exceed ten seconds."


    "Rou Zhenjun controlled his own strength, so he could barely stay for a period of time."


    "You should also control your own strength. Don''t easily break through to the four levels of the divine realm. If you really can''t stay and you can''t catch Jiang Shen''s apprentice, then try to hurt him and get his blood back."


    "Liu Rufeng obeys, and he will take the man back." Liu Rufeng''s eyes flashed a look of disapproval. That kind of planet has no training resources. Even if the immortal is reincarnated, he must not be as powerful as wuchong.


    "Go ahead. It''s a long way to go. The future is predicted. There will be some experts of changshengjian sect intercepting and killing on the way. You must be more careful. I''ll give you another magic weapon, a rune record. Remember, this Rune record only takes ten seconds. Once it''s started, it can take you back to henggu college in ten seconds."


    Said someone long sleeve a throw, two Jingguang into Liu Rufeng''s eyebrows, brush, and a strong wind swept, Liu Rufeng body in mid air spin up, after a few breaths, disappeared.


    Watching Liu Rufeng disappear, more than a dozen real gentlemen sitting in mid air all look solemn.


    "Dean, what''s the situation in fairyland and why it''s in chaos." Someone asked.


    "The Immortal Emperor is missing, and the saints also incarnate in the way of heaven. Now there are no leaders in the immortal world, and everyone is chasing for the deer. It''s said that Jiang Shen has the best hope to become the next Immortal Emperor. If he is allowed to become the Immortal Emperor, we henggu college will be severely punished by the immortal world."


    "Jiang Shen advocated equality for all, and all living beings were treated equally. He hated Xiuzhen planet for invading the technologically backward planet. We blew up the earth and their hometown, and let him become the Immortal Emperor. The first one in the immortal world is going to attack us."


    "The only Immortal Emperor has been reincarnated and cultivated into an invincible Immortal King. As long as we follow his way and have his support, we can definitely stop Jiang Shen."


    "Ah, the fight between immortals will bring disaster to mortals. All the immortals above are fighting for power and profit. Why should we be involved in henggu college?"


    All you say and I say is to gently raise your head and gaze at the solar system in the astrolabe, with an extremely complicated look in your eyes.


    -----------------


    Planet capital.


    "Ah." The general sat up from his bed, sweating.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter?" His wife quickly turned on the light and looked at him nervously. Her face was full of tenderness.


    She knew that since the general''s position plummeted, she was in a bad mood. In the past, even the president wanted to give him some face. Now even a school security guard dares to talk to him.


    But the general was not angry. He went to school every day to teach.


    People who don''t know think he has been completely subdued by Ding Yi, but the general''s wife knows that the general is waiting for a better chance.


    But recently the general always wakes up in his dreams, which makes her very strange.


    The general had never dreamed before, let alone awakened.


    "I have the same dream every day." The general''s face is white. At the moment, he is just like an ordinary university teacher. He is not like the world''s first master who was once invincible.


    "You said you can''t remember dreams every day." The wife said strangely.


    "It''s getting clearer." The general suddenly covered his head: "and very real, I seem to have been in this dream, as if the dream is my past life."


    "What did you dream of?" The wife asked again.


    "I dreamt about it --" the general was puzzled.


    He was stunned for half a minute, and then he said, "god Buddha all over the sky, endless magic weapon, I''m the Immortal King of the fairyland, I''m above --"


    Wife corner of the mouth a smoke, three elder brothers this is to lose high position suddenly, nerve changes a bit abnormal?


    After some senior officials step down, they will often miss the past days, thus becoming very sensitive and even hallucinating.


    "Well, you are Xianjun, Xianjun. Shall we sleep? We will continue to practice tomorrow and become immortal." His wife had to laugh with him.


    -----------------------------


    "Ah, yes." Early on Sunday morning, Ding Yi sneezed.


    I''ll go, isn''t it? I''m a fairy, and I get a cold, too? Ding Yi touches his nose. Does anyone miss me?


    He self YY some, think that woman will think of themselves, complacent left home.


    Several women in the room were lying together, all sleeping like pigs.


    As soon as he closed the door, he saw that the opposite door was also opened. Then Xu Yirong came out wearing a very coquettish miniskirt, carrying a playful small bag and long thighs pattering on high heels.


    When she meets Ding Yi at the door, her eyes show an uncomfortable expression: "hum" turns her head.


    Can you not be angry? That day in the hotel, a woman talked about her share. She almost said, come on, come on, come on me, come on me. As a result, Ding Yi turned her head and left with the door closed.


    Your self-esteem has been severely damaged.


    If Xu Yirong is not beautiful, she should be so beautiful. So Ding Yi''s behavior makes her directly classify Ding Yi as a eunuch.


    Ben and eunuch have nothing to talk about.


    "Good morning, Mr. Xu. What a coincidence." Ding Yi knows that he is a bit wrong. Of course, he has to apologize with a smile.


    "It''s eight o''clock. I''ve been running with you. Who is as poor as you?" Of course, Xu Yirong knows that Ding Yi is renting with some beauties. He is very dissatisfied.


    Besides age, how many of them can beat me?


    "Let''s have breakfast together?" Ding Yi continued to laugh with him.


    "No time. I have a date today." Xu Yirong looks complacent. Ding Yi thinks there is no man in the world except you?


    "Why don''t you come to my house for lunch?" Ding Yi knows that she has a tumor and wants to help her, but Ding Yi doesn''t want her to know. He plans to invite her to eat Zhuzhen Linglong rice, eat more meals, and cure her slowly.


    Xu Yirong knew that Ding Yi had this idea, and he was still angry about what happened that night: "no time." Then he turned around and knelt down on his feet, and walked away with long legs.


    Grandma''s, I''m not angry, I''m not angry, Ding Yi even hit a few nails, but also not angry, because I know Xu Yirong is not well now.


    He shook his head and looked down to see if someone was picking her up?


    There is a man waiting for Xu Yirong below.

 Chapter 636

    The man is obviously not as handsome and tall as Xu Yirong''s ex husband Wang Tao. He is a little thin and looks like a local tyrant. He drives a 3 million didi A9. When Xu Yirong goes down, he immediately opens the door, enthusiastic and active.


    I said, Xu Yirong, you are hungry. Do you want such a thin man? Ding Yi''s anger is even more depressing.


    In the morning, he went to the little super girl''s home. She was not there. She went out to talk about business. Anna received him.


    There is a lot of noise in the villa. Many servants are working.


    Because everyone thought that Lin Ying''er was going to die, and they were all preparing for the future.


    I bought a lot of wreaths, and I found someone to measure and cut all kinds of birthday clothes.


    Now people outside think that Lin Ying''er is going to hang up these days.


    Ding Yi goes to the room upstairs.


    As soon as I opened the door, I was in the same place.


    A gorgeous woman in her early thirties, wearing a suspender skirt and bare legs, is doing flat support.


    Because she is lying on the bed and facing the door, and the collar of her skirt falls down, Ding Yi sees it as soon as she goes in.


    There seems to be nothing in the skirt. It''s white to the eye.


    Lin Ying''er looks up and sees Ding Yi''s eyes. She can''t help but soften her hands, pounce and lie on the bed.


    "I''m sorry." Ding Yi turns his head, a little embarrassed, but he didn''t expect that it was less than 24 hours before Lin Ying''er was alive.


    "It''s OK. Come in and sit down." As the chairman of the board of directors, Lin Ying''er has never seen any scenes before. Her face has not changed. She doesn''t seem to care at all. She just straightens her clothes a little and wants to get up: "I" may have been supporting for too long. She has no strength in her arms and pours on the bed.


    "Ding Yi was very depressed:" can you see it? It''s just time to exercise, and pay attention to rest. "


    "Help me up." Lin Ying''er has an unquestionable way of speaking.


    Ding Yi doesn''t like her superior tone. She knows that this woman has been a leader and has been in the office. She has a habitual tone.


    See Ding Yi Leng under, Lin Ying son reaction come over, suddenly voice soft several times: "help me up?"


    My eyes are much softer.


    "Oh." Ding Yi has no choice but to walk over and help her get up.


    Lin Ying''er should have put on light make-up, her face looks better, and her dark spots on her skin are less and less. It seems that xuanjing pill''s power is rapidly releasing, showing its effect.


    "The vision is not very clear, it''s too far away, it''s very blurred." Lin Ying''er sat in bed: "my strength has recovered a lot. I used to do flat support every day. When I am old, I can only pay attention to keeping my figure, which is attractive to men."


    Lin Ying''er laughs at herself, but what she says is very interesting.


    Ding Yi smiles awkwardly and looks at Lin Ying''er.


    She really keeps a good figure. A woman in her thirties still has an A4 waist, and her buttocks are very cocky. Although her chest is not very big, she is full and straight. You can see that she always pays attention to her figure and keeps exercising all the year round.


    Before she was seriously ill, she looked like an old woman. Now she''s recovered a little bit. She looks radiant and her spirit seems to be back.


    "Lin Dong is the most beautiful woman in southern state, and he has money. That man doesn''t like him." Ding Yi said.


    Lin Ying''er opened her mouth, seemed to want to say something, and swallowed it.


    "Well, what can I do for the second step?" Now she is more concerned about when she will be well.


    "Wait, can you do it? Have you ever eaten? " Ding Yi asked strangely.


    "I had a little white rice porridge in the morning, but I didn''t have a good appetite. I haven''t eaten anything else."


    "How can you recover so quickly?" Ding Yijue''s body quality is a little strong. Although she has never practiced Kung Fu, it is the same as those who have practiced Kung Fu.


    "I ate the second one yesterday."


    "You" Ding Yi looks at her speechless. No wonder the woman ate the second xuanjing pill without waiting for three days.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose you for one hundred million." Lin Yinger said with a smile.


    "It''s not a matter of money. Thanks to your good health, people with poor health will die if they eat twice in a short time." Ding Yi shakes his head.


    "I just want to be early." Lin Ying''er is biting her teeth. The more she thinks about it, the more ruthless she is. She used to think that she was good at everything. Everyone in the company respected her and her relatives were very close to her. When she was about to die, she found that her ideal was different from reality.


    Ding Yi was speechless. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s start eating today. It''s just the rice I brought."


    "What''s the difference?" Lin Ying''er knows that Ding Yi''s rice must be different.


    "Of course." Ding Yi said with a smile: "my rice is sold in grains. According to your current state, you can eat three meals a day. Do you suggest eating one hundred grains for each meal


    Ding Yi, think about it. I''ll give you a discount of 20000 yuan a pill.


    If someone hears this, he should take a breath.


    Two million for a bowl of rice, six million for a day''s meal. What kind of rice is so expensive?


    However, Lin Ying''er has already eaten one hundred million portions of xuanjing pill. Now she hears that it''s only two hundred thousand pills, so she really can''t rest assured.


    She now trusts Ding Yi unconditionally.


    Because even modern technology and medicine can not solve the problem, Ding Yi has helped her solve it.


    Although the price is very expensive, she thinks it''s worth it.


    Life is priceless, not to mention that Ding Yi said one hundred million on that day, even if it is one billion, ten billion and one billion, as long as she can take it out, she will take it out.


    Ding Yi pretends to take a bag of rice from a pocket he brought and put it on the table.


    "I''ve brought 2000 grains, enough for you to eat several meals. After eating, you can see the situation. If you get better, you don''t need to eat. You can make this meal by yourself, or you can make it by yourself, or you can make it by yourself. Just like cooking in peacetime, you can put some water in the fort."


    "And the most important thing is, don''t let people test the rice. You can''t prevent it. Don''t make trouble for me." Ding Yi is very serious.


    Lin Ying''er''s heart trembled. She was opening the rice bag and looking at the crystal clear rice grains and pearls. She was very moved.


    As a businessman''s nature, she also thought in her heart, whether to leave something to test.


    Ding Yi''s serious words make her alert. She has never seen Ding Yi get angry, but the woman''s intuition tells her that it''s better not to make Ding Yi angry.


    "Well, I see. You''d better be so fierce." Lin Ying''er is like a wronged daughter-in-law.


    "No, am I serious?" Ding Yi certainly puts on airs.


    "Hum." Lin Ying''er was very angry. Seeing Ding Yi''s going away, she hurriedly said, "will you help me up?"


    "I''m going." Ding Yi frowned: "I have to help you hold a board meeting in the afternoon."


    "I haven''t been in the sun for a day. Help me to the balcony for a while, please." Although Lin Ying''er has just known Ding Yi for a few days, she already knows what character Ding Yi has. This boy is soft but not hard.


    So she began to act like a spoiled girl.


    To be honest, it''s not fun for women in their thirties to be coquettish.


    But Ding Yi''s view of Lin Ying''er''s coquetry is not disgusting, but rather pleasing.


    Ding Yi walks over to help Lin Yinger.


    Lin Ying''er leans on Ding Yi''s body, and the fullness under her thin skirt is also tightly attached to Ding Yi''s arm.


    Ding Yijue is strange.


    It''s like being teased.


    They are like lovers, walking slowly to the balcony.


    "I thought about it all night last night." Lin Ying''er still has no strength at her feet, and her body almost depends on Ding Yi.


    Bursts of mature woman''s breath came, smoked Ding Yi was a little trance.


    "Sometimes I want to live a quiet life now, which is much better than working hard in the mall every day. If I can, I really hope to retire."


    "Mr. Lin is only in his thirties. He talks about retirement. Then I''m going to retire half a year." Ding Yi smiles bitterly.


    Now he is half holding Lin Ying''er, and he feels that he has been molested. It''s hard to tell.


    "How about I give the company to you and Yingying?" Lin Yinger suddenly said.


    "No," he said When Ding Yi panics, she almost lets go. Lin Ying''er''s body vibrates and falls back as soon as her steps slip.


    Ding Yi quickly hugs him.


    Just hold Lin Yinger.


    In front of Lin Yinger''s body, Ding Yi''s hand is under her chest.


    Ding Yi is at a high place. Lin Ying''er leans down and looks up at him.


    Looking down Lin Yinger''s white neck, the skirt collar is empty and the flesh color is clear.


    Ding Yi''s hand is around Lin Yinger, and a long arc is extruded under the collar.


    They stopped in a very strange position.


    "Keke" someone coughed a few times outside the door.


    Two people look up at the same time, see the little super girl Song Ying came in with a smile.


    Ding Yi was a little embarrassed: "you''re just in time. Hold on to Dong Lin quickly. She wants to bask in the sun."


    "I don''t want to be in the sun anymore." Lin Ying''er laughs. Her feeble steps suddenly become steady. She takes three steps and two steps. Ding Yi is stunned and runs to bed Shang.

 Chapter 637

    Little super girl looks at Ding Yi, but her eyes don''t look angry.


    But that expression, it''s a little serious.


    She walked slowly to Ding Yi''s side, lowered her head in front of Lin Ying''er, put her mouth to Ding Yi''s ear and said in a low voice, "Uncle Yi used to like mature people."


    Don''t call me uncle. Ding Yi is going to run away.


    He turned his head suddenly, but found that the face of little super girl was beside him, and they almost bumped into each other.


    He can smell the fragrance on little super girl''s face.


    Ding Yi quickly stepped back and said with a dry smile, "well, I brought some rice. You can cook it yourself when you have time. Don''t eat too many at a time. A hundred grains is enough." Ding Yi puts forward a bag of rice from the bag on the side.


    This bag of rice is obviously more than the one given to Lin Yinger just now, and less than twice as much.


    As soon as Lin Ying''er saw it, she said with a smile, "Ding Yi, your bias is a little heavy. My grains are in the range of 20:00. If you don''t charge for Yingying, she has more money than me."


    Song Ying, a little Supergirl, was filled with joy and a smile appeared on her face: "how much money is here? I have a lot of yours."


    She is asking Ding Yi, but of course she doesn''t want Ding Yi to take money.


    It''s not that she''s reluctant to give up the money, but that she''s not willing to give up the money, which means that the relationship is different.


    "I''m your uncle, and I can charge you." Ding Yi said with a smile, "it''s for you."


    "Bah." Little super girl is happy and angry. I call you uncle. You are still excited.


    Lin Ying''er looks at them with a smile. She feels that they are a couple of golden girls. For a moment, she feels a little old.


    "I''ll go first and come back later." Ding Yi didn''t dare to stay for too long, so he turned around and left in a hurry.


    Watching Ding Yi leave, the two girls look at each other for a while. After a while, little super girl smiles first: "how about your beauty trick?"


    Lin Ying''er pulled the skirt collar to cover up the scenery under the skirt and said with a smile, "I''m sure he''s interested in women. He''s not gay. Ha ha." She was smiling, her face a little hot.


    Because only she knows, just now when Ding Yi was hugging her, her buttocks felt something against her.


    Little super girl smile more happy: "Anna that dead girl, said she saw Ding Yi and male classmates in a mess, I don''t believe it."


    "It''s said that he and his girlfriends all rent a room. How can they find a male classmate? Anna must be wrong." Lin Ying''er comforted her: "I''m not in good condition today. I can only play my five success forces. I''ll try to help you before I get well."


    "Go away." Little super girl urgent: "I said Ying elder sister, I have enough enemies, you don''t angry me again."


    "No enemy, you can see it?" Lin Ying''er covered her mouth and laughed.


    Little super girl''s face is smiling, and her mouth is still very modest: "no fuel-efficient lamp, they are all beauties."


    "You''re a rich man."


    "What Ding Yi has is money. My advantage is in front of him, which can''t be counted at all. Besides Ding Ding, I know that the eldest granddaughter of the Ding family in Dongning is worth no less than me."


    "I said, you''ve always been very confident."


    "It''s a little late." Little super girl shakes her head and starts low. It''s not easy to catch up.


    The two women are talking about Ding Yi. Ding Yi has escaped from xiaochaonu''s home.


    Of course, all his thoughts are in my ears. I don''t believe it. Does little super girl like herself?


    There''s no reason. They''ve met two or three times. This time, it''s just for Lin Yinger''s sake that they get to know each other.


    Is this love at first sight? Ding Yi suddenly feels that he is very attractive. She makes Princess xiangmen, the lover of countless men''s dreams, take a fancy to her. She is secretly proud.


    After leaving xiaochaonu''s home, Ding Yi went to the bar.


    It mainly depends on how they practice.


    Long Qianqiu made the fastest progress.


    He has reached the peak of Vajra, just one step away from the broken void.


    With the general''s experience, Ding Yi knew that if long Qianqiu had taken this step, he would have become a Xuanshi just like the general, and he would have a direct divine realm.


    It will be easier and easier to practice in the future.


    But this step is not sure to cross over.


    In history, many masters of traditional Chinese arts could not break the void even though they were poor all their lives, which shows the difficulties.


    What if I can''t cross it?


    It''s OK. Ordinary Chinese martial arts masters may be so depressed all their lives, but Ding Yi''s people still have Lingshi, Lingdan, and Ding Yi''s help. As long as they break through the magic period, they can become Xuanshi, and then practice step by step from the beginning.


    Two ways can achieve Xuanshi, the best is the former, depending on the national skill training to the peak, you can reach the divine realm.


    After spending the morning in the bar and having lunch in the bar at noon, Ding Yi left directly to go to Yujing group.


    He usually wears big shorts and T-shirt, today to attend the board of directors, Malan reminded him to buy some formal clothes.


    At more than 12 o''clock, Ding Yi came to Jinying International Shopping Center in Nanzhou.


    Ma Lan has arrived ahead of time. Seeing Ding Yi from a long distance, he is waving.


    Today, it''s 36 degrees outside, and it''s noon. Ma Lan''s forehead is a little bright in the sun. She is wearing an office style shirt and skirt, waiting for Ding Yi in the hot sun.


    "It''s so hot outside, you won''t wait inside?" Ding Yi and Yu Guang have a look. What Ma Lan is wearing today is a skirt with buttocks wrapped tightly. The curve is very obvious. If you walk in the front, the people in the back look very sexy.


    "My skirt doesn''t look good?" Ma Lan''s face is red. He finds Ding Yi''s eyes.


    "How much is your skirt?" Ding Yi frowned.


    This bag of hip skirt is one price one goods, the quality is not good, it''s easy to see the underwear inside.


    Malan this is very obvious, slightly bent down, the edge of the underwear are outlined, the color of underwear are looming.


    "I just bought it yesterday, more than 100." Malan murmured, as if he had some tenderness.


    "---" Ding Yi''s face sank: "what''s your identity now?" Personal secretary to the chairman of the board of directors of Yujing group and deputy director of the group office.


    Your annual salary is from 500000 yuan and you wear a skirt of more than 100 yuan.


    "In fact, skirts are almost the same. The most expensive one is the good brand, and the material doesn''t make much difference." Ma Lan dare to talk back.


    "I''ll fire you for so many more words." Ding Yi threatened her: "go in and buy clothes."


    "No, No." Ma Lan is a little embarrassed to know that Ding Yi is going to spend money again.


    "It''s OK. I don''t want to pay for it." Ding Yi has been thinking about it. Afterwards, he sent the invoice to Lin Shikai for reimbursement.


    Boss, I''ve found a good girlfriend for you. Don''t you have to pay for this money?


    Poor Lin Shikai didn''t know that Ding Yi had quietly helped him find a girlfriend who was nearly seven or eight years older than him.


    There are many international brands in Jinying International Shopping Center, and Ding Yi seldom pays attention to them. Except for a few famous ones, most of them don''t know each other.


    But it doesn''t matter. He has plenty of money now. Of course, he chooses the expensive one.


    He bought a white short sleeve shirt, a pair of thin trousers, and a belt. After changing them all, they didn''t look as young and mature as before.


    But when he went to Malan to buy clothes, Ding Yi was dazzled.


    This will make him understand why women like to buy clothes so much.


    Women''s clothes are really good-looking and many, especially like Malan''s figure is good, long and good woman, every wear feel fit.


    Ding Yi watched it for half an hour, and Malan changed several skirts and clothes, which all looked good.


    Choice difficulty is coming, or do you want to buy it all?


    Ding Yi is thinking whether to buy it all or not. Three women come in from outside.


    The three women are very young. One of them is 18 or 9 years old at most. She is a little tall and has a perfect body. Especially her long legs are longer than Duyi''s.


    She was wearing sunglasses and looked very careful.


    The two women around are the Secretary and the bodyguard.


    "Are you Yu Tong?" The salesman who originally stayed beside Ding Yi was surprised to see the sunglasses beauty.


    "Yu Tong, it''s Yu Tong."


    "How about signing it for me."


    "Miss Yu, I''m a fan of you. Can you take a picture?"


    The clothing store was in chaos, and many salesmen surrounded the long legged beauty.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. We''ll buy two clothes. Can we clean up?" Next to the beauty should be a female assistant, indicating that the shop should be cleared.


    "Miss Yu likes your brand best, so could you please clear the room and suspend business temporarily? Because she doesn''t want to be disturbed by others. " Another female assistant also said.


    "No problem, no problem." A salesman yelled excitedly.


    "Would you like to talk to the manager?"


    "Needless to say, when Yu Tong came to buy clothes from us, we immediately became famous here. It took millions to buy her a show. Now we are a free advertisement, and the manager certainly agreed."


    "But there are still people here."


    "Please hurry up. We''re going to clear up. Close the door and don''t let the guests in."


    The whole clothing store is moving.

 Chapter 638

    Yu Tong, a sophomore at Nanzhou University, ranks second among the top ten beauties in the school. She is a movie star. She has been a child star since she was six years old and is currently the top four in China.


    Yu Tong is a man of the moment at school. There are a large number of fans there. The students in the dormitory take self portraits every day and are proud to take photos with her.


    It''s said that her TV pay has reached 2 million episodes, and the movie starts at 30 million yuan, which is the price of tietie''s first-line actress.


    Now it''s exciting to see her in this small clothing store.


    After a while, the store manager and manager also arrived and warmly welcomed them.


    Ding Yi looks at her on the side, and she looks just like Mao Xia. The key is her strong legs, which is the second in line?


    As soon as Yu Tong came in, he recognized it. After all, those hooligans in the dormitory read the school flower list every day.


    Ding Yi saw it several times and then wrote down Yu Tong''s appearance.


    I didn''t expect that Yu Tong would come here to buy clothes.


    This shop is called "Louis Vuitton". Its English name is VL. It is an international brand from F country.


    This is a brand that female stars like. Apart from ready-made clothes, the most famous brand is bags and leather goods.


    Ding Yi brings Ma Lan to buy clothes, while Yu Tong seems to come for bags.


    They enjoy the treatment of VIP in the Baobao area, but Ding Yi is ignored for a while.


    "Let''s go." Ma Lan also recognized Yu Tong, but recently there are two TV series starring her.


    "Have you tried yet?" Ding Yi asked.


    "I don''t like them. Let''s change shop." Ma Lanjue''s is too expensive, and it''s not suitable here today.


    "The customer is God, you panic what, slowly choose." Ding Yi knows what she is thinking.


    But as soon as his voice dropped, a salesman came by.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Have you chosen yet?"


    "No, we have to choose for a while." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    The salesperson is in a hurry. The big star has agreed to make a reservation.


    "Could you please hurry up?" she said, biting her teeth. She couldn''t catch up with Ding Yi either. She had to be a little more tactful.


    "Why is there anyone else?" Yu Tong''s assistant frowned at this time.


    "Right away, they''ll be right away." The salesman said in a hurry.


    "No, we have to choose slowly." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Hello, sir. I''m the manager here. Well, I''ll give you 20% discount on what you want today." The manager came up and gave a 20% discount.


    Because the manager knows that the domestic environment for luxury goods is not very good recently. VL has closed several stores all over the country. The group plans to find a new agent.


    Yu Tong is on the list now.


    Yu Tong is a new star in China. His future is limitless. Every TV is on fire.


    So at this time, they dare not offend her easily.


    For this reason, he gave a 20% discount to let Ding Yi buy it and go quickly.


    "20% off? Then I have to choose better. " Ding Yi laughs.


    The manager immediately suffered and didn''t know what to say.


    At least they have quality. They know that they can''t drive customers away. They can only send two salesmen to block Ding Yi and Yu Tong and separate them. They are very anxious for fear that Yu Tong will be angry.


    It''s hard for people to come to buy things. They didn''t do a good job in cleaning up. Of course, they are a little embarrassed.


    It''s very common for big stars to buy things in private markets in foreign countries, and it''s also recognized.


    That is luxury, of course, there will be different consumption.


    This is the right way to start the identity of consumption, which is also one of the symbols of identity.


    And most importantly, it''s also the protection of privacy, especially the privacy of stars.


    At this time, Ma Lan has just changed into this year''s new summer clothes, and Ding Yi''s eyes brighten.


    "It''s special. It''s good. Don''t move. I''ll take a picture." Back to the hair to Lin Shikai, this boy must drool.


    Ding Yigang took out his cell phone.


    "What are you doing?" The assistant of that Yu Tong rushes over with an arrow, the rare hand is about to seize the mobile phone.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Ding Yi hid his mobile phone behind him.


    "I''ve been staring at you, peeping at Yu Tong from time to time, and I want to take photos. You''re violating your privacy. Be careful we''ll sue you." The assistant was fierce.


    Several salesmen also came and kept persuading Ding Yi: "Sir, you can''t take pictures here."


    Hey, Ding Yi is angry and happy.


    After Yu Tong came in, he didn''t feel good, but he was in a mood today and didn''t plan to pay attention to them. Now that it''s OK, how dare you take photos?


    The president of the M country doesn''t dare to take care of me. Who are you? What''s more, you said I was peeking at her?


    "I can''t even photograph my colleagues?" Ding Yi points to Ma Lan.


    "No way." Assistant direct way: "who knows your camera toward that side, now are double cameras, open to your colleagues, may secretly shoot behind."


    "Ding Yi said nothing.


    "Come on, you take pictures. I''ll give you my cell phone." Ding Yi hands it over.


    "Who wants your mobile phone? In short, you can''t take pictures here. You have to take pictures."


    "Come on, don''t be shameful." Ding Yi''s face sank: "I didn''t offend you. You''ve made an inch. Believe it or not, I''ll take a picture of Yu Tong?"


    "Hiss" not to mention the salesperson and assistant, Yu Tong''s face changed greatly in the distance.


    "You, you --" assistant furious: "you heard, this rascal, really prepared."


    "I know you want to take a candid picture if you know that we are going to buy things here and prepare them in advance."


    "Mr. Ding, Mr. Ding." Malan pulled latinyi and signaled him to forget it. It was a small thing. We just bought it and left.


    "What''s the matter? It''s all about her. I really think I''m an international superstar." Domestic stars are worth a lot of money. Like football players, they are worth hundreds of millions of dollars. Would you like to go abroad? There are several valuable ones.


    The uneven quality of the common people and the large population make up the market for some people.


    In terms of skills, the artists of xiangmen wireless are just a few blocks away.


    "We call the police." The assistant was so angry that he called the police.


    Ding Yi is too lazy to pay attention to her. He picks up his mobile phone and dials a number.


    "Hello, let me ask you something. Is that Yu Tong from your company?" Ding Yi calls little super girl.


    "Yes, our company''s new talent in recent years, she is the number one woman in the next Chinese martial arts TV series."


    "How many years do she have on her contract?"


    "Ten years ago, three years now, seven years to go." Little super girl is inexplicable. I don''t know what Ding Yi means when she asks.


    If you want to say three years so red, the development has been very good, there is a superstar potential.


    "Refrigerate it, refrigerate it for me. Keep her under pressure for seven years. Don''t let her take part in plays or activities."


    "Ah." Little super girl was stunned.


    This is the company''s cash cow. It will become an international superstar in the next five years.


    But she was just stunned for two seconds. She immediately responded and said, "listen to you, I''ll do what you say." Tone, full of tenderness.


    As soon as Ding Yi draws his mouth, he feels that he has dialed the wrong number again.


    The most difficult thing to suffer from is beauty. It''s due to little super girl.


    "Ha ha ha." The assistant laughs. She looks at Ding Yi on the phone and listens to what he says. She feels that this is a joke.


    You can pretend. Who are you? A phone to refrigerate Yu Tong for seven years?


    Do you know how popular our sister Tong is now?


    How many companies want to work with her, how many ads are in line, and how many producers are waiting.


    If the company wants to refrigerate Yu Tong, it will lose more than 100 million yuan a year.


    In addition, when they signed the contract, they agreed that the company should guarantee how many TV and movies Yu Tong produced in a year. If they failed to meet the standard, they could sue the company for compensation.


    According to the industry standard, it is generally possible to claim double compensation.


    Yu Tong now earns 20 million yuan a year, and the company has to accompany 40 million yuan a year.


    How many billion in seven years? That company is willing to do such a stupid thing.


    You are pretending to be better than others. If you are pretending to be better than others, it will be considered world-class.


    But the assistant''s laughter hasn''t stopped, and Yu Tong''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Yu Tong didn''t say anything after she came in. In addition to maintaining the mystery and solemnity of the star, she saw a lot of such scenes and usually had assistants to solve them.


    At this time, she stopped to look at the mobile phone number, and suddenly her heart jumped.


    The number is not from the agent, but from the director of the TV and film production department of the galaxy film and television group she signed.


    In the past, this kind of call was to her agent, but today the minister contacted her directly.


    "Hello, Minister Yu."


    "Hello, Miss Yu. I think it''s necessary to inform you of one thing. From today on, all your plans and itineraries will be cancelled, and there won''t be any arrangements in the future. According to the contract, you can''t receive any activities from other companies outside. As for your compensation, you can find a lawyer to get a good deal."


    "According to the contract, we will compensate you with twice of your annual income


    "That''s it. Goodbye."


    Doodle, doodle, doodle.


    The phone beeped and everyone in the clothing store was stunned.

 Chapter 639

    Although Yu Tong was answering the phone, the scene was very quiet, and the opposite voice was very loud, so almost all the salesmen and assistants on the side heard the words clearly.


    Sealed?


    Is it really sealed?


    After Ding Yi made a phone call, was she really blocked?


    This is not a general ban on stars, this kind of cold storage is a lose lose lose.


    Yu Tong signed the contract, so she can''t take on any advertisement or TV movie in the next seven years without the authorization and consent of Galaxy film and television group. She just wants to disappear on the screen for seven years.


    Seven years later, she has become a big girl, and there are many talented people in the performing arts circle. Every day, there are little fresh meat and little stars trying to climb up. No matter how big a star disappears, there will be no fame for seven years.


    Even if she goes out again, who will remember her then.


    Of course, Galaxy film and television also lost a lot. When they signed Yu Tong, Yu Tong was already a little star, so the contract stipulated how much TV and movies they would make every year, and how much they would compensate if they were refrigerated.


    So even if Yu Tong doesn''t make a film, according to her income last year, she will pay more than 20 million yuan after tax, and galaxy will pay more than 40 million yuan every year.


    If a normal woman has so much income in a year, she will be sealed.


    But Yu Tong''s superstar career has just begun.


    And as she becomes more and more famous, her income will keep growing.


    That''s why she''s willing to be banned.


    She looks at Ding Yi stupidly, with a look of panic on her face.


    Without waiting for her and the assistants to respond, the agent''s call came back.


    "Tongtong, who have you offended? Please find someone to deal with it. Miss Song Ying personally calls me and wants to block you. All the TV stations in xiangmen have started to jointly publish newspapers. You are not allowed to have a piece of news in xiangmen in the future."


    "The island seems to have received the news and tried its best to block it. The advertising department of Xizhi electric just called to cancel your contract and sue you for compensation."


    The economic man chirped a lot, and Yu Tong''s face turned green.


    She received six advertisements in this island. According to the contract, she and the company will share 40% and 60%, and she will get 60%.


    Now the company has blocked her, and six major advertisers have come to ask for the cancellation of the advertisement and compensation at the same time.


    According to the rules of the entertainment industry, if she doesn''t get any money in the future, she may even pay back part of it as compensation.


    "When" Yu Tong heard this, her wrist trembled and her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    She was really scared.


    It''s nothing to be banned. It''s nothing to be refrigerated or advertised.


    The key is time and efficiency.


    Ding Yi made a phone call in front of her, and immediately xiangmen and the island responded quickly. In less than ten minutes, all kinds of phone calls chased her agent.


    This kind of universal energy and means made her despair.


    She believes that it won''t be long before some domestic advertisers, even international ones, will come.


    It''s a night to go back to the rhythm before liberation.


    "Miss Yu, Miss Yu." Assistant also afraid, first help Yu Tong pick up the mobile phone, and then took a picture of her.


    "Ah." Yu Tong reaction, quickly took off the sunglasses, a deep breath.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I apologize for my assistant''s rude behavior. I sincerely apologize." Yu Tong is afraid and decides to surrender to Ding Yi.


    Brush, the salesmen and assistants were white at the same time.


    The manager and the manager took a step back.


    Just now they wanted Ding Yi to go. Now they finally understand how wise it was to not do it. The boss is right. Customers are God. No matter what kind of customers they are, they may be evolved from God.


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi faintly smile: "your acting is very good, but your vision of choosing assistant is really bad."


    Brush, assistant face red, but no longer just arrogant, but with panic and help looking at Ding Yi.


    Yu Tong didn''t know what to say. Her eyes turned red and she almost cried.


    "Ding -- Mr. Ding." Malan then weakly raised his hand in the back: "can I say a few words?"


    "What do you want?" Ding Yi is so angry. If I didn''t buy clothes for you, would I be angry? You want to be good again?


    "In fact, I''m also a fan of Yu Tong. I like every role she plays. Forget it - forget it." Ma Lan pulls the corner of Ding Yi''s clothes and gently tugs at it.


    This is very obvious for Yu Tong intercession.


    Then she turned her eyes: "otherwise, she and I will take a group photo, and then sign for me, hee hee." Malan also laughed.


    I want to slap you in the face. Ding Yi stares at Ma Lan speechless.


    "OK, I''d like to take a picture with my sister, too." Yu Tong immediately went up with the pole.


    Malan pulled Latin Yi''s clothes at the back.


    "Hum" Ding Yi gave a cold hum.


    Seeing that Ding Yi didn''t speak, Ma Lan was overjoyed and ran over: "Miss Yu, I''m your fan. Can you take a picture with you and sign for me again?"


    "Of course, of course." Yu Tong is also very happy. Looking at Ma Lan''s expression, it is estimated that Ding Yi will not be investigated.


    Ding Yi angrily goes to the side and makes another call to Xiao chaonv.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Who makes uncle Yi so angry?" Little super girl said softly.


    "Well." Ding Yi is a little embarrassed. He just fiercely asked people to ban him, but in a flash he has to forget it. This is too much to treat Galaxy film and Television Group as a matter for a while. It''s really hard to say.


    "Forget it?" Little super girl guessed the reason why Ding Yi couldn''t say it. She laughed: "is there a reversal? It''s OK. Give her another chance. She''s the cash cow of our company. "


    But when she spoke, she also sighed in her heart. Brother Yi, you know how much pressure I have when you call me? He just said that Yu Tong would be banned, but several directors did not agree with him.


    In seven years, the company will lose hundreds of millions, even billions. Do you think it''s easy for me?


    But of course she won''t say that to Ding Yi.


    In fact, needless to say, Ding Yi also understands the difficulty. The chairman of the board of directors is not the emperor. It is also very important to have the interests of the directors if you toss about by yourself.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t be willful any more." Ding Yi confessed his mistake to a woman for the first time. It''s too expensive for us to pretend to be wrong.


    "If you have money, you have to be willful. If you don''t, it''s not Ding Yi." Little super girl really knew him, and then she said with a smile, "for uncle Yi, this kind of little thing is nothing. OK, I''ll take care of it."


    Du, after hanging up the phone, Ding Yi felt that his heart was twitching.


    Little super girl can be provocative. She is not young and has rich experience.


    This moment of tenderness can really break steel.


    He came back with a black face, sat on the edge of silence, and saw Ma Lan talking and laughing with Yu Tong.


    After a while, the two girls became good sisters.


    Try clothes together, take a picture together, smile very happy, just that gloomy seems to have disappeared.


    However, Yu Tong often secretly looks back at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi keeps a straight face and doesn''t make a sound. Yu Dan doesn''t dare to approach Ma Lan and tries his best to please her.


    After a while, the agent called again.


    It''s settled. The company said it was a misunderstanding. I hope you don''t mind.


    I dare not mind, Yu Tong quickly responded, nothing, we still have a good cooperation in the future.


    After hanging up the phone, under the indoor air conditioning, she was sweating behind her.


    That''s what it means. Ding Yi is such a humble young man. One phone call can almost decide the life and death of domestic first-line stars. That''s what it means.


    Half an hour later, Ma Lan chose two dresses that were the same as Yu Tong''s, one of which was worn by both of them, and immediately became the same as a pair of sisters.


    Then Yu Tong deliberately took a group photo and put it on Weibo, which immediately attracted fans'' praise.


    One after another, they asked who was the big beauty on the side, Yu Tong''s sister?


    "Can you go?" Ding Yi is bored and finally waits until Ma Lan has finished buying clothes.


    Women like this, clearly buy two sets, tried to have 20 sets, more trouble than men.


    "I''m sorry." Malan spits out his tongue, contacts Yu Tong, and quickly follows Ding Yi to leave.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw a large group of people, surrounded by a beautiful woman, touring every shop in the mall.


    "Ding Yi." Someone on the opposite side called out in surprise.


    Ding Yi looks at the beautiful woman standing in the middle opposite. The beautiful woman''s expression is slightly excited, but she is trying to maintain it.


    There was a shy red mark on the pink face.

 Chapter 640

    It''s an old acquaintance again. Ding Yi''s mouth flicks. He feels like he''s committed a crime this year.


    "Miss Wen." Yu Tong, who is walking behind Ding Yi and Malan, also knows this man.


    She has invested in her films, is the leader of the six families in Beijing, and is also a famous strong woman.


    Poetry in prose.


    "Yu Tong, you''re here, too." Wen Yongshi is talking to Yu Tong, but her eyes are fixed on Ding Yi, as if afraid that Ding Yi might run away.


    Last time Ding Yi saved her in the capital, he ran away without saying a word.


    After Wen Yongshi wakes up, she only remembers that Ding Yi kisses her on the mouth before she falls into a coma.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Ding Yi. Did you leave without saying goodbye last time Wen Yongshi blocked Ding Yi''s way forward and said with a smile, "you should invite me to dinner this time."


    Behind her a large group of people, Qi Qi mouth a smoke, and then look at each other.


    When has Miss Wen ever been so polite to a man?


    Little super girl is not warm to ordinary men, but she is very polite. The etiquette on the scene is very good.


    Wen Yongshi is a famous iceberg beauty. When she was in the capital, she didn''t even look at her face except the men in her company and those she knew.


    Subordinates to her in front, but also like walking on thin ice, act and speak carefully, when to see her so enthusiastic for a boy.


    But Ding Yi''s words made them vomit blood.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I''m a little busy recently. I''ll contact you when I have a chance."


    The Secretary of Wen Yongshi is going to vomit blood.


    Actually someone refused Miss Wen like this.


    "I called you, it seems to have changed. Then you leave a call for me, and I''ll call you when I''m free." The poems in the prose are not spared.


    "I have a call for Mr. Ding." Malan to is a very qualified secretary, hurried forward, take the initiative to call.


    Ding Yi, your secretary, will I consider dismissing you?


    "Who is this?" Wen Yongshi looks at Ma Lan warily.


    "I''m Mr. Ding''s secretary. I''m Ma Lan. Hello, Miss Wen. This summer is yours." Malan seems to have seen the idol again.


    Yes, the ownership of Jinying international shopping center is Jingcheng Wenjia.


    Wen Zecheng, the richest man in Sujing Province, is the cousin of Wen Yongshi in terms of generation. This is the subordinate industry of their two joint-stock groups, but Wen Yongshi is the major shareholder and the boss.


    "Well, it''s rare for me to come here. I didn''t expect that. Thank you, Secretary ma." Wen Yongshi is a secretary. Looking at her age and appearance, she feels that Ding Yi can''t find such a woman. She feels a little relieved.


    "Let''s go and talk another day." Ding Yi didn''t dare to stay, so he quickly took Malan and left.


    Wen Yongshi quietly looks at Ding Yi''s back, and his eyes are a little excited.


    Yu Tong doesn''t make a sound on the side, and her eyes are also very scared. Even the famous six families in Beijing all flatter Ding Yi like this. If she appeared just now, she could be banned in the capital.


    It''s terrible.


    She was secretly glad that she didn''t show up in the clothing store just now. At the beginning, the assistant offended Ding Yi. If she also participated in it, the end might not be like this.


    Ding Yi and Malan ran out of the shopping mall: "Malan, please pay attention. I didn''t say anything. Why do you give my mobile phone number to others?" As you walk, you scold.


    "That''s poetry." Malan surprised: "Wenjia and our Yujing group also have business contacts, but also jointly invested to build a team."


    You are now the chairman of the board of directors. You must see her in the future.


    "The team? What team? "


    Ding Yi is inexplicable. Does Yujing group still have teams?


    You don''t know about Yujing sports group? There are Yujing football, basketball, volleyball and three clubs.


    Football invested more than 10 billion last year, reached the Asian Championship final, won the championship and participated in the World Club Cup. At present, it is the most popular club in China.


    Basketball is also in the top three of the league, is likely to win the championship, last year to participate in the Asian Championship basketball, into the top four.


    In the final of last year''s Asian championship, Wen Yongshi and Miss Lin sat together to watch the ball.


    Ding Yi is quite speechless.


    If we make it to the final this year, will we watch the ball with me? No, we have to return the chairman of the board to Lin Yinger.


    Ding Yi now feels closer and closer to the planet, so he doesn''t dare to pick up women any more. When he sees beautiful women, he keeps away from them.


    He and Malan rushed to Yujing group to attend the board meeting in the afternoon.


    The board meeting starts at two o''clock. It''s not two o''clock at this time.


    On the sixty sixth floor of the group building, in an office.


    Huo Dongping, Qi Jianhua, Lin Mei, Lin Sheng and others gathered together, including several directors, with a dignified face.


    "I''ve checked the surname Ding. He''s from Dongning. His girlfriend is the eldest granddaughter of the Ding family in Dongning. It''s said that he is also very influential in Dongning."


    "There are two major oil companies in Dongning, Ding petroleum and Ding petrochemical. They are his. They have developed very fast recently. Low price oil has disrupted the domestic market. Dongning is completely their territory. We have developed several gas stations in Nanzhou."


    "So Dinghua and Dingyou are his? This guy is really brave. He wants to fight against the oil companies all over the country. However, he has made a lot of oil companies. Now I go to Dinghua to refuel. "


    "The Ding family in Dongning is a little powerful, but it''s a bit too much for him to reach our southern state. How old is he? When I''m less than 20 years old, I want to be the chairman of the board of directors. What are we


    "I don''t know whether Lin Ying''er is going to die now. I heard that she is going to die, but she hasn''t died yet. In the afternoon, he will hold a board meeting, and there may be a personnel change. What shall we do?"


    "There are two options." After Huo Dongping and others finished, they put up two fingers.


    "One is to wait. When Lin Yinger dies, Ding Yi can officially take over Yujing group according to the regulations, but how many people does he know in the group? I think most of them still support me. If someone is willing to support him and can''t take down his chairman, we will sue him. "


    "Not admitting the attorney''s power of attorney, it can be said that Lin Ying''er was not clear at that time."


    "But." Qi Jianhua frowned: "there are three justices testifying, as well as the psychiatrist''s certificate."


    "Jianhua, you are still too young." Lin Mei looked at her son shaking her head and sighed: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t win the lawsuit. The key is to delay."


    This kind of lawsuit can be appealed again after losing the first trial, and appeal again after losing the second trial, starting from the district court, to the city, province, and finally the imperial court.


    One lawsuit can be fought for one year, and four lawsuits can be fought for four years.


    Ding Yi is the chairman of the group and has been accused. Can he be the chairman? Of course not.


    The chairman will be elected separately.


    Four years later, Ding Yi won the lawsuit, and the company didn''t know what it was like.


    I see. Qi Jianhua nodded his head again and again.


    "Of course, we can''t do it until we have to." Huo Dongping shook his head.


    A lawsuit will damage the interests of the company, the stock may fall, the directors and shareholders will suffer losses, and also affect the morale of the group. This is the last resort.


    "Now most of the directors support Mr. Huo. I don''t think we need to fight this lawsuit. We can kick him out of office." Lin Shengdao.


    "Don''t take it lightly." Huo Dongping shook his head: "it''s OK for him to be alone. There''s little super girl Song Ying behind him. Although little super girl doesn''t care, the Song family is really a big Mac, the richest man in Chinese, and has too much influence. I''m afraid some boards of directors will waver, so I''m ready for a second choice."


    "What?" Everyone asked.


    Huo Dongping was silent with a smile and a ready expression.


    They all looked at each other. They didn''t know what Huo Dongping meant, but looking at his expression, he seemed sure.


    "In a word, you can rest assured that we will win this war because we have the advantage of the time, the place and the people. We have been fighting in Yujing group for decades. Can a new boy take everything from us in a word?"


    "Believe me, this time, I will kill Ding Yi."


    "Kill Ding Yi." Many directors and Lin Mei and others yelled excitedly.


    It''s on the first floor, tens of meters away from them.


    Little super girl is sitting in Lin Yinger''s office. There are four men and women sitting in front of her.


    These four are the directors with the most shares in the company except Huo Dongping.


    Wu Zhihua, Xiao Fan, Liang Siyu, Cheng Lifu.


    Little super girl looks at four people from time to time. Wu Zhihua and Cheng Lifu are better. She finds Xiao Fan and Liang Siyu''s expression a little unnatural.


    Xiao Fan looked at his watch from time to time, as if in a bit of a hurry.


    Liang Siyu is a middle-aged woman. She looks at her mobile phone from time to time and doesn''t know what she is waiting for.


    "Xiao Dong, Liang Dong, you two seem to have something on your mind." Little super girl asked with a smile.


    "No, No." They both spoke in unison and shook their heads.


    "You two have been in Yujing group for more than ten years." "If I remember correctly, the predecessor of Yujing was Yuhua company ten years ago. Later, Miss Lin''s husband died. The company was divided into two parts. You are all the founding fathers of Yujing. Miss Lin has your help to make it today," she said


    There was a dignified expression on their faces, recalling the past bit by bit.


    Ten years have passed since we started our business together. It''s really a pity that the company has become like this.

 Chapter 641

    Ding Yi was in the hall downstairs.


    No one in the hall knew him. Occasionally someone used to know Malan and would say hello to Malan.


    Ma Lan stood quietly not far away from Ding Yi, looking at Ding Yi playing with his mobile phone, his expression was still a little depressed.


    In front of such an important thing, Ding Yi is playing with his mobile phone.


    Of course, Ding Yi is not playing games. Others are sitting in the hall, and all the offices of the whole building are swept inside by his mind.


    "If Xiao Dong and Liang Dong have any questions, please ask again." Ding Yi sent a message.


    Of course, little super girl knows that they have problems, but some things can''t be forced.


    "Xiao Dong, your daughter will graduate from university in a few days." Little super girl pulled a box out of the drawer.


    "Yesterday, Miss Lin mentioned to me in the ward that this is a gift she prepared. Let me give it to your daughter for her. She looked at Qiao Qiao and grew up as if she were her own sister."


    Xiao Dong took the box with his teeth and looked at it. His eyes were a little wet.


    "Liang Dong." Little Supergirl looked at Liang again: "Miss Lin, let me take a message. If you don''t support Ding Yi, if you can still remember Miss Lin''s old love, don''t support Huo Dongping, OK?"


    This is to ask them to abstain. Either vote for Ding Yi or abstain. It''s not difficult for you.


    They looked at each other, looking a little relaxed.


    "Miss Song, I''m sorry for Ying''er." Xiao Dong almost cried out: "I''m greedy, I''m not human, I betray Yinger."


    "What happened?" Little super girl asked solemnly.


    It turns out that Xiao Dong likes to gamble. He used to be nothing but a small loser and a small winner. Recently, Huo Dongping set up a gambling game. He gambled a little too much and said that he could win.


    Xiao Dong was in a daze for a moment and went to play a few tricks.


    At first, he really won a lot. Then he became more and more hungry and gambled more and more. At last, he suddenly began to lose wildly. One of them believed Huo Dongping too much and lost hundreds of millions. At that time, he bet too much and lost all his cash. Huo Dongping was asked to guarantee that he could mortgage the shares of Yujing group and redeem them in a few days.


    Well, when he took the money to redeem it in a few days, he found that the shares of the group had been mortgaged in the bank.


    The other side does not want money now, want to buy his share.


    At this time, Xiao Dong knew that he had been cheated, but he didn''t want to return the stock because the other party had an IOU and didn''t charge him money.


    Huo Dongping threatened him at this time. You said that the board of directors of the company knew how you would react when you took the stock as collateral?


    What will the reporters say outside? Tomorrow''s newspaper news will say that "Yujing group is at its end, and we need to use stocks as collateral." At that time, the stock of the whole company will drop sharply, and the value of your stock will shrink again. All directors and shareholders will suffer heavy losses. You are the eternal sinner of the group.


    It''s insidious. Xiao Dong can''t bear the charge.


    If, as Huo Dongping said, Xiao Dong, this will harm the whole group.


    Especially recently, it has been known from the outside that Lin Ying''er is dying, while the group is still fighting for the chairman of the board of directors.


    So at this time, the company can''t make any more negative news to affect the stock price.


    What do you want? He had to ask.


    Xiao Dong was stupid once, and then he was stupid again.


    Huo Dongping was filled with indignation and said: "Lin Ying''er is going to die soon. She is still confused. Now she is authorizing the company to a college student. What is a college student? Lao Xiao, how many years have you worked in the company? From the beginning of Yuhua group to the dismantling of Yujing, you followed Lin Yinger through life and death for more than ten years. When she took care of her as well as her daughter, she had today''s status and achievements. Now that she is dying, she immediately transferred the company to a college student. Does the company still have life in the hands of college students? Believe it or not, Lao Xiao. Within two years, Yujing will collapse. Then you and I will die together, and more than ten years of hard work will disappear. "


    "Can you watch Yujing lose in the hands of a college student? Ask yourself, how many people in the company are satisfied with this young man, Lao Xiao? Are the shareholders satisfied? "


    "I don''t want to fight for power. I''m for Yujing''s sake. I swear to you, you help me get rid of the young man. I''ll give up the position of chairman to you. I don''t think there is Lao Xiao in Yujing group. You are qualified to take this position."


    Being fooled by Huo Dongping''s awe inspiring righteousness, Xiao Dong really hesitated.


    In the end, he said, I, Lao Xiao, have self-knowledge and am not suitable to be the chairman. But you have to promise me that if you take the position of chairman, you must run Yujing group well.


    Huo Dongping was overjoyed and asked Xiao Dong to fill in a power of attorney on the spot.


    He said that he was afraid that Xiao Dong would repent when he saw little super girl, so he gave the vote to Huo Dongping first.


    Xiao Dong had no choice but to fill in a power of attorney. His vote was for Lin Mei this time.


    Huo Dongping saw that after he had filled in, he returned the mortgaged stock to him, and also avoided his gambling debt of 20 million yuan.


    Xiao Dong now took the money, got on the boat, and let the right to vote out. There is no way out.


    When Xiao Dong finished his story, Liang Dong on the side also explained it painfully.


    At present, Liang Dong is still the deputy general manager of the company. Because of selfishness, there is a project inside and outside the company. She secretly gives the operation to her brother''s company, and Huo Dongping takes it as a threat to finish her.


    After listening to their confessions, little super girl kept her expression unchanged, locked her eyebrows and knocked on the table with her fingers.


    Wu Zhihua''s face is very solemn: "the company has ten directors, Mr. Ding represents Miss Lin, we now have Mr. Ding, Miss Song, me, Cheng Lifu, Huo Dongping had only four votes, plus Xiao Dong and Liang Dong''s, it is six votes."


    Six to four is a loss.


    Ding Yi can''t be the chairman and can''t speak. After Huo Dongping comes to power, the next step is to let the board of directors dilute Lin Yinger''s equity by introducing financing.


    At that time, even if Lin Ying''er survives, her equity will be reduced, and she will not be able to turn over completely.


    Little super girl didn''t make a sound. She looked at her watch. The time was up: "let''s go, have a meeting."


    two o''clock in the afternoon.


    All the directors of the board of directors, some shareholders with more shares, and even the heads of various departments of Yujing group all gathered together for a formal meeting.


    The directors sat around a long table and watched. Everyone was staring at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has little super girl on the left and Ma Lan on the right.


    He was smiling as if he didn''t pay attention to the meeting at all.


    His calm is ignorance in the eyes of Huo Dongping and others.


    The so-called ignorance is fearless. I''m afraid that college students have never been in a class for a day. It''s probably fun to sit in the high position of chairman of the board of directors.


    Huo Dongping and the people around him look at each other, and his eyes are full of contempt.


    "Hello, I''m lawyer Yu. According to the authorization of Miss Lin, Mr. Ding Yi officially became the acting chairman of Yujing group the day before yesterday, and has the right to exercise all the rights of Miss Lin Yinger in the group. Now you have the legal power of attorney identified by three justices and two psychiatrists of the court."


    With Yu''s words, Malan quickly handed out a copy of the power of attorney.


    After the lawyer had finished, he sat back.


    Little super girl patted the table gently: "from now on, legally speaking, Mr. Ding is our head. Now Mr. Ding has some new personnel appointments that need to be announced. I hope you can cooperate with Mr. Ding and do a good job in Yujing."


    "Wait a minute." Little super girl''s voice did not fall, group director you Guoying stood up.


    "What''s your different opinion?" Wu Zhihua asked coldly.


    Everyone''s expression around is grim. The war is about to begin. Everyone knows that it will affect the development and belonging of Yujing group in the future.


    "With all due respect, I want to ask, Mr. Ding, how old are you this year?" You Guohua asked with a smile.


    "After the new year, it will be 20. What''s the matter?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m 20 years old. Wow, I''m 20 years old." You Guoying looked around: "ladies and gentlemen, I dare not say that all of us here today are top talents in this industry."


    "But for those of you who are sitting here today, the lowest annual salary is more than 300000, the highest annual income is tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. It can be said that you are all elites in this industry, and the shortest qualification has been working for more than five years."


    "Where were you when you were 20? Reading? do homework? Preparing papers? Or is it about love? "


    "When you were 20 years old, you were all good sons in the eyes of your parents, little babies. Did anyone say that they could control a big company with a market value of 50 billion?"


    "Miss Song Ying, you are a little super girl. Your father is the richest man in the world. Where were you when you were 20 years old? I tell you that when you were studying economics and management at Columbia University, your father gave you 10 million yuan to start a business while you were studying. He told you that he couldn''t give you too much because you were still young. "


    You Guoying said more and more excitedly. At last, he patted the table heavily.


    "I''m not discriminating against 20 years old. I just want to know, Ding Yi, are you ready to take over a big company with a market value of 50 billion? What''s your major? Archaeology, your university is archaeology. "


    "Do you know any CDP, do you know what is the separation of stock right and equity?"


    "Do you know which department makes the most money in Yujing?"


    You Guoying is aggressive and asks questions repeatedly. Except Ding Yi and Xiao chaonu, all around you have changed their faces.

 Chapter 642

    Ding Yi looks as if he is asked dumb, but he just looks at him in a daze.


    Young people are young people. Have you never seen such a scene? Many directors are secretly funny, even Wu Zhiguo is shaking his head.


    Is it over? Will miss Lin''s fight fall into other people''s hands?


    "I''m sorry, I was just a little impulsive." You Guoying smiles and is very satisfied with Ding Yi''s present expression: "so I want to say that in order for Yujing group to have a good development in the future, it is necessary to re elect the chairman of the board of directors."


    "I agree." Immediately, a director of Huo Dongping raised his hand to show his support.


    "Mr. Ding is still too young. I also agree to re-election. After graduating from University, Mr. Ding can work for a period of time and get experience, and then give it back to Mr. Ding." Others say so.


    But it''s obviously farting. Ding Yi will work for a while after university. It will be several years later. Whether there is a problem in Yujing group or not after a few years.


    "Well, then choose again." Little super girl seems very determined and confident.


    As soon as she spoke, both sides agreed to re elect the chairman.


    The vote officially began.


    "Agree with Mr. Huo Dongping. Please raise your hands if you are the chairman of the board of directors." As you spoke, you took the lead in raising her hand.


    A big hand slowly raised.


    One, two, three, four, five.


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    No one thought that Lin Ying''er''s former cronies, Xiao Dong and Liang Dong, had turned back.


    A total of 10 directors, Huo Dongping has not raised his hand, has five votes.


    Huo Dongping won 6-4.


    "Well, Mr. Huo is well received. It''s a blessing for Yujing." Qi Jianhua sat in the back row, shouting excitedly, then clapping.


    Ba Ba Ba, the whole conference room, except Ding Yi, Xiao chaonu, Wu Zhiguo and others, all clapped warmly.


    "Ha ha ha, give way." Huo Dongping is very high spirited. He moves forward a few steps and wants to sit in Ding Yi''s seat. However, Ding Yi does not move. He is also embarrassed to grab it in public now.


    Don''t worry, let you sit for another day, tomorrow will be mine.


    "You can rest assured that even though I am the chairman, everything in the company will remain the same, and there will be no big change in personnel. The bonus at the end of the year will certainly increase."


    "Good." Wang Tao, the future son-in-law, took the lead in clapping again, and the atmosphere was very active.


    Looking at Xiao chaonu and Ding Yi''s angry white faces, Huo Dongping is very excited. Yesterday you hit me in the face in the hotel, but today I finally get revenge.


    Want to fire Qi Jianhua? What do you want? Has the final say?


    I''ll fire that Malan tomorrow, ha ha ha.


    Huo Dongping is excited, but he doesn''t forget to kill everything. Taking this opportunity, he wants to kill Ding Yi and Xiao chaonu completely.


    "With all the directors here today, let me talk about a very important business of Yujing group." Huo Dongping is not sitting in the position of Ding Yi, but he has already regarded himself as the chairman of the board of directors and began to exercise his power.


    "In the next year, the group will need a lot of capital. Wang Tao, tell me about it." He is now finance minister Wang Tao.


    Wang Tao immediately stood up: "all directors and shareholders, I have a document here."


    Immediately someone started to distribute documents to everyone.


    "In the first half of the year, the group won a piece of land in the capital and is ready to engage in real estate. From the second half of the year to the first half of next year, it is estimated that the investment will need 12 billion yuan."


    "Yujing sports under the group also needs a lot of investment. Since last year''s Yujing football club won the Asian championship, the major domestic giants have increased their efforts to attract aid, and each family has invested no less than one billion yuan, so next year our Yujing football club will need at least 1.5 billion yuan of funds to attract aid."


    "Next year, we have another important project to cooperate with Mr. Wen Zecheng, who is controlled by Wen''s, in the five-star hotel" Marriott Hotel ", with an estimated investment of 2 billion yuan."


    "Therefore, from these plans, we can see that in the future, Yujing group must have about 20 billion of working capital to cope with it."


    "As we all know, there is not so much cash in the company''s financial position, so for the development of the company, I propose the board of directors to raise funds and increase our cash flow."


    This is a surprise to everyone. It is necessary to prepare to dilute Lin Yinger''s equity with foreign capital. If it is successful, Lin Yinger''s equity will drop sharply.


    "I object." Little super girl knew that he was going to do this trick. Unexpectedly, as soon as she became the chairman of the board of directors, she began to work hard: "we can borrow from the bank. Why should we attract foreign capital? This will definitely affect the interests of our shareholders and the year-end dividend."


    "Now that the interest rate of the bank is so high, we have to ask others. Even if we succeed, it will not take one day or two for approval."


    "The plot on the other side of the capital has been taken down, and it needs to be invested and started immediately."


    "This year''s dividend is a little less, but the year after next year, after the project starts, it will soon bring greater returns. By then, everyone''s income will double. I think Miss Song should understand that being a person can''t be shortsighted, just look at the immediate interests. The bigger the company is, the more dividends the shareholders will get."


    "Your father is the richest Chinese in the world. How many times did he raise money before and after that? That''s the scale he has now."


    After listening, everyone nodded.


    Of course, the bigger the company is, the better. This is an easy to understand truth, as everyone here knows.


    "But who can put in so much cash?" Some directors asked on purpose.


    20 billion in cash, which is absolutely the local tyrant among the local tyrants. Song Ying''s father is known as song 10 billion, that is, he can take out 10 billion in cash at once.


    This is already the world''s top rich, how many can there be in the world?


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ve already found a big investor, and it''s absolutely suitable for our company." Huo Dongping laughed and stretched out his hand.


    The door opened and a middle-aged man strode in.


    "Mr. Wen."


    "Wendong."


    "Mr Wen."


    Everyone knew him. The man who came in was Wen Zecheng, the richest man in Sujing Province, who had more assets than Lin Yinger.


    "Mr. Ding, I knew that we would meet again." Wenzecheng is also aggressive and comes to Ding Yi with great momentum.


    "You Wenshi holding is already one of the best groups in Sujing province. Why do you want to join in?" Little Supergirl glared.


    "Miss Song, who in the world would think that there is too much money? A big group like Yujing must be a money making machine in the future. I can''t wait to join Wen''s example." Wen Zecheng laughs.


    Huo Dongping looked around triumphantly: "well, we all know Mr. Wen, and we know the root and the bottom. You don''t have any opinions about his participation here."


    "Of course not."


    "A warm welcome to Wen Dong."


    The major directors expressed their welcome one after another.


    Wen Zecheng is a famous person in Sujing. He is also a city councilor. He has cooperated with Yujing group. He is really a person who knows the roots and the bottom.


    Joining in now is equal to joining hands with strong forces. Naturally, Yujing group will become bigger and bigger.


    As for who will be the leader in the future, directors and shareholders don''t care, as long as they can make money.


    "Well, let''s take this opportunity to do it together. If we vote to allow Wen Dong to enter Yujing with 20 billion cash, please raise your hand."


    Once again, the directors raised their hands.


    Wu Zhihua and Cheng Lifu, who did not raise their hands last time, also knew that the situation was irreparable. They had no choice but to look at Xiao chaonu and Ding Yi and slowly raised their hands.


    Eight to two. This time, it''s more fierce than just now. Eight to two, Ding Yi and Xiao chaonu are killed.


    "Yeah" Qi Jianhua clenched his fist in the back and looked triumphantly at Ding Yi.


    Dog, you want to fire me, are you qualified?


    If you dilute the equity of Lin Yinger''s watch this time, you will be kicked out of the board of directors next year. Ha ha ha.


    Now don''t say that Lin Ying''er is going to die, it''s useless for her to survive.


    The overall situation is in hand, the overall situation has been decided.


    Huo Dongping has the final say for everything.


    At this time, everyone''s only doubt is that wenzecheng has so much cash.


    Wenzecheng didn''t come alone. With one move, a lawyer came out.


    The lawyer takes out a pile of documents, puts them in front of Ding Yi, and looks at lawyer Yu behind Ding Yi.


    "Look, this is the proof that we have just deposited 20 billion yuan of cash in Yujing commercial bank. Now as long as all directors sign on this document, 20 billion yuan of capital will be immediately remitted to Yujing group."


    Then a document was handed over to the directors.

 Chapter 643

    Lawyer Yu looks very ugly. After checking the documents, he nods to Xiao chaonv and Ding Yi. The documents are real and effective. The other party really has so much cash.


    Now, we are relieved to start signing one after another. With the end of signing, the relevant cooperation documents also come into effect.


    Little super girl and Ding Yi look at each other helplessly. Everyone has signed it. It''s useless if they don''t sign it.


    If Ding Yi is still the chairman, if he does not agree with it alone, he can totally negate it. The problem is that he is not the chairman now.


    "You''re tough." Ding Yi is very unwilling to sign his own words.


    "Go." Ding Yi stands up and wants to go with little super girl.


    "Don''t worry, the movie is not over. Huo Dongping stopped them.


    "What else do you want?" Little super girl said angrily, you''ve been in the limelight enough today. It hurts to hit us in the face.


    "It''s a big thing, of course." Huo Dongping continued: "now Wendong is also a major shareholder of our company. According to the company''s regulations and legal provisions, the equity of the board of directors also needs to be changed immediately. At the same time, I propose to increase the members of the board of directors accordingly."


    "Seconded." You Guoying laughs.


    "That''s for sure." Another director said.


    Companies have raised funds before, and every time they change the members of the board of directors, it''s something every company has to go through.


    "Miss Song, if you don''t want to be a director, you can resign and leave now." Huo Dongping road.


    Xiao Chao''s feminine face turned red. She stamped her feet and took Ding Yi to sit back.


    Wenzecheng clapped his hands, and then two people came in.


    A man and a woman, both in their 30s and 40s, look energetic and imposing.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Miss Chen from Tianbu mining group. This is Mr. Zeng from Lida supermarket group. Both of their families are local super rich people. They have cooperated with Wenshi holding for many years. This time, they are also thanks to the help of the two families." After wenzecheng finished, he looked at Huo Dongping.


    Huo Dongping immediately said: "Miss Chen and Mr. Zeng, together with the above-mentioned director, will join our board of directors together and redistribute the equity."


    On the other hand, the lawyer immediately began to distribute the documents. The first is to allow three people to enter the board of directors, and the second is to give birth to the newly allocated shares.


    Everyone saw that, wow, Lin Ying''er is really finished.


    Lin Yinger''s original shares account for 56% of the company, and is an absolute majority shareholder.


    Now, after financing, Lin Yinger''s shares only account for 40%, wenzecheng''s shares account for 28.5%, and Lin Yinger''s shares have shrunk by more than 10% and are less than 50%.


    And Huo Dongping, Wu Zhihua and other former major shareholders have also shrunk their shares.


    Of course, this is only Huo Dongping''s first step. He has already talked with Wen Zecheng. In the future, Wen Zecheng will be transferred to him in batches within two years. At that time, Huo Dongping''s original shares, together with Wen Zecheng''s shares, and the acquisition of some people, can definitely surpass Lin Yinger and become the largest shareholder of Yujing group, so as to truly master the company.


    Lin Yinger is finished and Ding Yi is going to be finished. This is the idea of everyone present.


    Because in normal development, a large shareholder like Lin Ying''er holds less than 50% of the shares, and she is not the chairman of the board of directors, so she has no hope of turning over. Smart and normal people will start to sell their shares at the best price, and eventually control the shares at about 10%.


    This is a recognized standard in the industry. If you are not sure how to regain control, you''d better cash in and reduce your holding. Huo Dongping and others will have the opportunity to buy, so as to completely replace the entire board of directors.


    If Lin Ying''er is alive, she may want to get back everything. She won''t sell and fight again. Now it''s in Ding Yi''s hands. Can Ding Yi still fight?


    Even Wu Zhihua was thinking about whether to sell shares for cash at a high price. Anyway, he could leave the board of directors slowly.


    This time, he is on the opposite side of Huo Dongping. When Huo Dongping is firmly established, he will definitely take advantage of him, Cheng Lifu and others. It''s better to withdraw from the board of directors by taking the initiative to cash out.


    After holding a little shares, pension, dividends, live a peaceful life.


    With the redistribution of equity and the change of board members, Huo Dongping and his family are more and more excited.


    All the overall situation has been decided. In the future, Lin Ying''er can''t turn over completely. Even if she survives now, she can''t regain control again.


    After that, Yujing group belonged to Huo Dongping.


    Huo Dongping is full of confidence and high spirited, and slowly moves towards Ding Yi''s presidency.


    I said Ding Yi, you''ve been sitting in this position until now. It''s time to give way.


    "Wait a minute, as a new director, I also have a proposal to put forward." When Huo Dongping was complacent, Mr. Zeng of Lida supermarket, who didn''t speak after he came in, spoke.


    Huo Dongping was in a daze. You, ah, you are just from wenzecheng. When is your turn to talk?


    He looks at wenzecheng, who shrugs to show that he doesn''t know.


    "Mr. Zeng has something to say." You Guoying frowned.


    "Yujing group is a big group. The company''s performance is rising year by year. After a long time of investigation, we saw his vigorous rising potential, so we invested with wenzecheng Wendong, because we believe he will make a lot of money for us in the future."


    Directors and shareholders nodded around.


    "However, I feel that Mr. Huo Dongping, the person in charge of the company, is a little old, which is a bit out of place with the company''s upward momentum."


    "It''s the era of science and technology, and the development of the company should follow the trend and keep pace with the times. I think only under the leadership of young people can we show the vitality and achievements of the company. The so-called thinking determines the direction, and the thinking of young people is certainly more suitable for such enterprising companies as Yujing group. For example, Miss Lin Yinger, in her thirties, was a young man when she founded Yujing ten years ago, I''m just in my early twenties. Without Miss Lin Ying''er, how could Yujing be today? So I personally support re running for chairman of the board of directors. We should put aside our prejudices and re elect a young leader of Lisheng. "


    Once Mr. Zeng said something, everyone was shocked and moved.


    Even Wu Zhihua and Cheng Lifu, who were prepared to give up their resistance, had bright eyes.


    Is this a sudden change?


    How could that be?


    Wenzecheng, are they standing there?


    "Brother Wen, who are you Huo Dongping even called out his brothers and looked at wenzecheng strangely.


    Wenzecheng apologized and grinned bitterly: "I''m sorry, brother Huo. I can''t be the master either."


    I''ve got 20 billion. It''s all borrowed.


    Originally, I can help you fight against Ding Yi. It''s strange that Ding Yi bumped into a person yesterday and reversed completely.


    That''s right. Wenzecheng originally helped Huo Dongping, but also borrowed people and money from Wenjia in Beijing.


    When Wen Yongshi went to Nanzhou this time, he was also responsible for helping Wen Zecheng enter the big company of Yujing group.


    The writers in Beijing are also optimistic about Yujing. They feel that the company can make money and support wenzecheng to come in.


    However, after Wen Yongshi bumps into Ding Yi, the plot is completely reversed.


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Zeng. I want to learn from Miss Lin more." Ding Yi stood up and said with a modest smile.


    Mr. Zeng quickly came forward and shook hands with Ding Yi, with a smile on his face.


    Especially, Qi Jianhua and Wang Tao are going to vomit blood. Although Ding Yi is so modest, the expression on his face seems to say that Huo Dongping can''t do it. I''m Ding Yi.


    It''s too arrogant. I didn''t even say that I''d vote for you, so you think you''re going to make it?


    "Yes, I think we should re elect the chairman of the board of directors." Miss Chen, a new member of the board of directors, also spoke.


    "I agree." Wu Zehua was overjoyed and quickly raised his hand.


    Well, Ding Yi raised his hand one after another.


    The situation on the court turns around in a flash.


    It''s seven to six. There are seven people on Ding Yi''s side.


    With the participation of Wen Zecheng, Mr. Zeng and Miss Chen, as well as Ding Yi, Xiao chaonu, Wu Zhihua and Cheng Lifu, although the number of directors has increased, their votes have also increased.


    "Wenzecheng, you." Huo Dongping can''t believe staring at wenzecheng.


    Wenzecheng didn''t dare to look at him. He was ashamed, but he couldn''t help it. He was also a branch of the Beijing literati. Without the support of the Beijing literati, he could become the richest man in Sujing province today.


    At the very most crucial time, the money was not borrowed from him, he only acted on the orders of his own fate. In this case, he played only a role in the field, and someone else has the final say.


    Looking at the seven people who raised their hands first, Xiao Dong and Liang Dong, who were forced to help Huo Dongping, also turned against each other.


    Nine to four, the situation is even worse, Huo Dongping was completely defeated.


    As a result, on the contrary, Ding Yi, who has just lost the chairmanship of the board of directors, regained the chairmanship again.


    Within one day, the chairman changed hands twice, and all the directors and shareholders were stunned.


    Originally intended to take refuge in the new owners, some department heads and deputy directors have different ideas.


    I thought Ding Yi was a little crab, but he was easily knocked down by Huo Dongping. I didn''t expect that Ding Yi would turn defeat into victory and lay out first?


    Everyone thought that Ding Yi had made a good layout early, and let Huo Dongping drill in the next round. For a moment, he was quite impressed.


    They don''t know what they would think if they knew that Ding Yi only changed the ending by bumping into Wen Yongshi occasionally.

 Chapter 644

    The overall situation has been decided, and the whole meeting is in a strange atmosphere.


    "Why? Are you kidding me? " Huo Dongping sat back to his original position in despair, his face was like earth, and his expression was very disappointed.


    After waiting for so many years, he saw that Lin Ying''er was dying, and finally he could get what he wanted. He didn''t expect that at the last moment, he was put together by others, and he actually chose others for nothing.


    It''s really a smile to say that he recommended three new directors, but the new directors immediately turned against him.


    If he had known that, he would not have agreed to the new director, so at least he could continue to be the chairman of the board of directors.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. He has been chairman for less than half an hour. No, he has been removed from the stage in ten minutes.


    But he doesn''t know Ding Yi at all. He doesn''t know who Ding Yi is.


    Now has the final say? Ding Yi stood up with a smile: "because our conference room is too small to accommodate so many directors, now I propose to kick Huo Dongping, you Guoying and Zheng Hexi out of the board of directors."


    what? The whole room was boiling like a frying pan.


    Want to kick the company''s senior officials and three directors out of the board of directors?


    And the reason is too bullying? Because the meeting room is small, can''t sit so many directors?


    Now there are dozens of people sitting here. Ding Yi, can you give me another excuse?


    "What are you doing?" You Guoying took the lead in jumping up.


    Entering the board of directors is still based on the equity. Small shareholders can''t enter the board, only large shareholders can.


    Although it has been diluted just now, Huo Dongping still owns 9% of the shares of the group, plus you Guoying''s 3%, Zheng Hexi''s 3%, and the three of them have 15%.


    "Why do you say that? Directors are four percent more than you two in terms of shares. " Ding Yi said with a smile.


    It turns out that wenzecheng is going to transfer 6% of the new shares to Lin Yinger''s two confidants in the group.


    In this way, according to the number of people, you Guoying and Zheng Hexi will be the first to have the least shares, and Huo Dongping''s confidants will be kicked out of the board of directors.


    Then vote again to kick Huo Dongping.


    According to the regulations, in addition to Huo Dongping, if you want to kick out people whose shares are larger than those of the existing directors, you must pass by a unanimous vote.


    That is to say, Huo Dongping now has 9% shares, and many people on the board of directors have less shares than him.


    To kick him out of the game, you need a full vote.


    Huo Dongping had only one confidant in the board of directors.


    Ding Yi looks at him, Xiao chaonu looks at the confidant, and Huo Dongping looks at him.


    All three looked at him.


    The man thought about it, gritted his teeth for the last time, and slowly raised his hand.


    He certainly knows that even if he doesn''t agree, Ding Yi and Xiao chaonu can dilute their shares again, and even he may be kicked out.


    So in the end, the board of directors unanimously approved and kicked Huo Dongping out of the board of directors.


    "Pounce" Huo Dongping sees this scene, the anxious spirit attacks the heart, one mouthful blood vomits madly, pours, faints in the ground.


    "Mr. Huo."


    "Huo Dong."


    Wang Tao, Lin Mei and Qi Jianhua, their future sons-in-law, surrounded them one after another. They were very frightened.


    "Ah, it seems that Mr. Huo can''t do any more. Please send him outside to have a rest." Ding Yi cried with exaggeration.


    Everyone will faint after hearing this. It seems that Ding Yi''s first sentence is to say, "come on, take him to the hospital." who knows the next sentence, go outside and have a rest.


    You want him to die.


    Huo Dongping''s confidants, of course, did not dare to take a rest outside. They directly carried them all the way downstairs to the hospital.


    When carrying Huo Dongping, it was Wang Tao and Qi Jianhua.


    "Minister Wang Tao, you stay." Ding Yi waved to him with a friendly face.


    Wang Tao was stunned at first, and then looked at you Guoying and others.


    You Guoying, they glare at him, meaning that you''re going to be his son-in-law. You don''t want to be an anti boner.


    Wang Tao looks at the fainted Huo Dongping and then at Ding Yi. With one last bite of his teeth, Wang Tao gently lets go, takes a half step back, and stands honestly in the conference room.


    "Asshole." You Guo Yingqi half dead, with people to send Huo Dongping left.


    "Good." Song Ying, a little Supergirl, applauded with great joy. The meeting room was once again filled with applause more warmly than just now.


    Ding Yi, on behalf of Lin Ying''er, completely controlled the situation, followed by a system of personnel appointment and removal.


    This time, although some people are not firm and the wind blows on both sides, Ding Yi and Xiao chaonu have studied it and can''t kill it all.


    Shopping malls and officialdom, the old emperor died, others want to hold the new emperor''s thigh, this is particularly desirable, if you want to only use loyal people to protect the Lord, then you can''t have someone to use, basically cut off the company''s manager level, a big exchange of blood.


    So most of them didn''t move. Some of Huo Dongping''s best friends, such as Lin Mei, Qi Jianhua and Lin Sheng, who wanted to fight for the inheritance this time, were expelled one after another.


    Xia Xiaoran took over as Minister of personnel, and Ma Lan took over as deputy director of Lin Mei''s office.


    Ding Yi held up his butcher''s knife and slaughtered four senior executives, while six others changed their positions. Most of the senior executives and middle-level cadres did not move, maintaining the stability of Yujing group.


    The meeting didn''t end until half past four in the afternoon.


    At the end of the meeting, everyone with a variety of mood.


    Ding Yi nodded to Wang Tao: "Minister Wang, come to my office."


    Wang Tao was surprised, happy and afraid.


    The meeting lasted all afternoon, but he, the finance minister, didn''t move, which made him hope again.


    Although Huo Dongping plans to mention him as the executive deputy general manager after he becomes the master, now that Huo Dongping is down, it''s good that he can keep this position.


    It seems that my ability has been recognized?


    He walked into Ding Yi''s office in a nervous mood.


    "Ding Xianhao."


    "Sit down and relax. I don''t eat people." Ding Yi said with a smile: "tea or coffee."


    "I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself." Wang Tao was shocked by Pang Ruo.


    "I heard that you are engaged to Huo Dongping''s daughter huosili."


    "My family didn''t agree." Wang Tao''s reaction was quick and he responded immediately.


    You are really a scum. Ding Yi despises him very much in his heart, but he doesn''t make a sound on the surface.


    "Don''t panic. We''re a modern society. We don''t want to be involved."


    Wang Tao mouth a smoke, you still don''t get involved, Huo Dongping people are you open up.


    "I''ve read your report. After three years in the finance department, I worked from section chief and vice minister to minister all the way. It''s not your relationship, but your ability."


    "Under your leadership, the finance of Yujing group has reached a new high every year and has done a good job. Not only miss Lin, Wu Zhihua and Cheng Lifu, they all praise you."


    "It''s true that you are Huo Dongping''s son-in-law, but your strength is there. Everyone agrees with your working ability."


    Wang Tao was ecstatic and excited.


    Yes, this is a great achievement he can''t erase. The finance of Yujing group is under his charge, which makes it so good. Every year, the financial report is pretty, the board of directors is satisfied, and the shareholders are satisfied.


    "Capable people, our company will certainly reuse, and raise wages." Ding Yi solemnly said: "before, Huo Dongping wanted to mention you as the executive deputy general manager. Miss Song and I meant that we can''t do it all at once. We should be the deputy general manager first and give you more responsibilities."


    what? Wang Tao is going to laugh. What''s more, not only did he not fire me, but also he was promoted and raised to be vice president?


    I understand that if the executive vice president is your own person, my vice president will be satisfied.


    Wang Tao was so grateful that he almost burst into tears.


    "Mr. Ding has a large number of adults, so trust me, Wang Tao must bow to do the best, do things seriously, repay Mr. Ding''s Encountering kindness --" Wang Tao was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t thank me, you have something to deal with in advance, and then work hard." Ding Yi said, "I heard that you threatened your ex-wife with a picture of her and asked for money. Is that the case?"


    "What? No, no one is so mean to me. " Wang Tao was surprised and quickly explained: "I got the photo by accident and tried to persuade her. Mr. Ding, don''t listen to the rumors."


    "Xu Yirong is my university teacher." As Ding Yi said, he took something out of the drawer and threw it on the table: "have a look for yourself."


    When Wang Tao heard that Xu Yirong was his teacher, he was shocked at first, and then looked at the report, and he was stunned.


    According to the report, Xu Yirong had a tumor and lived for less than half a year.


    "Take the report and go to the hospital to verify it. Mr. Xu won''t live long. Minister Wang, give me face and deal with it well. I believe you will have a bright future in Yujing group."


    Wang Tao''s face turned red. After looking at the report for a few seconds, he nodded: "don''t worry, Mr. Ding, I know how to do it."


    "Don''t talk in front of her."


    "I understand, I understand."

 Chapter 645

    Wang Tao went out with the report and went to the hospital after leaving Yujing group.


    Xu Yirong''s hospital has his classmates. They help him to call out Xu Yirong''s medical records. It''s true.


    Xu Yirong came to check and see a doctor one after another half a year ago. At that time, he didn''t see that it was a tumor. He didn''t know it until last month.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Yi was her classmate. She must have said bad things about me in front of Ding Yi. Fortunately, I have the ability and the group can use me.


    Wang Tao thought, knowing what to do.


    He went home and opened a drawer with two USB flash drives.


    There are photos of Xu Yirong taken last time.


    He picked up two, thought about it, then put down one, then took only one and called Xu Yirong.


    In the afternoon, Xu Yirong went off work and saw Wang Tao at his door.


    "This USB flash drive is for you. I don''t have any stubs. Just delete it." Wang Tao put down the U disk: "if you can sell the house, give me half of the money. If you can''t sell it for the time being, live first."


    Xu Yirong doesn''t know why Wang Tao is so good to himself.


    "What tricks do you want to play? Don''t try to cheat me She watched Wang Tao warily.


    "Why do I lie to you?" Wang Tao listened to Ding Yi''s words, but he didn''t say anything: "otherwise, I''ll give you a sum of money, and the house belongs to me. Now the house price is more than 3 million, and I''ll give you 1.6 million?"


    He knows that Xu Yirong is going to die, but it may not be his turn to sell the house after his death. Xu Yirong is sure to sell it in the near future. If it''s sold low, it won''t be worth it.


    Even if it can''t be sold, Xu Yirong''s parents and relatives will come to divide the house at that time, and he will be busy again.


    Anyway, he doesn''t lack the money now. After he becomes vice president, he will get a raise and maybe a rights issue. If he doesn''t behave better in front of Ding Yi and buy it, he can let her go to treat her.


    Of course, what Wang Tao is most afraid of is that she will die in this room, and it will not be easy to sell in the future, so he quickly takes the money to get rid of Xu Yirong.


    Xu Yirong listened to him and glared at him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Half a minute later, she nodded, "OK, but I want 1.7 million."


    "All right." Wang Tao nodded and agreed.


    On Monday, they went through the formalities. Xu Yirong gave up his house and took him 1.7 million yuan to rent a house outside.


    Wang Tao is very happy to finish this work and return to the unit, but he is stopped by the security guard.


    Xia Xiaoran, the new personnel minister, informed him: "sorry, you are fired."


    "What?" Wang Tao was stunned.


    "Mr. Ding, I want to see Mr. Ding." He was frightened, angry and scared.


    "Mr. Ding ordered it himself."


    "Son of a bitch, he''s playing with me?" Wang Tao''s astonishing anger ah, did not expect Ding Yi to coax himself with a kind face before, in a twinkling of an eye, he turned his face and did not recognize people: "he is really shameless, too shameless, beast."


    He was held up by the security guard in a fury.


    "Well, well, Ding Yi, you have seed. Do you want to avenge Xu Yirong? Ha ha ha, fortunately, I still have a copy. " He came home with a grim face and opened the drawer again.


    Eh, there is also a USB flash drive? Why is it missing?


    Wang Tao didn''t find the USB flash drive for a long time. He began to panic and look at his home. It''s not like someone came in. Who can enter his home quietly?


    But the USB flash disk is really missing.


    Just when he was scared and frightened, someone knocked on the door.


    When he opened the door, he saw five or six gangster like men standing outside, all naked and tattooed.


    "Is this house yours?" There is a gangster with a copy, this is a copy of the property certificate.


    He fixed his eyes on what he had bought with Xu Yirong before.


    In the morning, Xu Yirong and he went to the fair and signed an agreement to give up the house. Later, legally, the ownership of the house belongs to themselves.


    "It''s mine. What''s the matter?" Wang Tao has a bad feeling.


    "In the morning, someone took this suite to us for mortgage and borrowed two million yuan. She said that the money was paid by you and the house was yours. Brother, when will the money be paid back? I need to remind you that our financial company''s daily interest is eighteen. Don''t delay too long."


    "What?" Just hit Wang Tao to vomit blood: "she borrowed money, why should I return?"


    What''s more, the house is mortgaged? what the fuck.


    "We don''t care who owns the house, who we ask for money from, if you don''t return it, the house is ours. We have mortgage documents. If the lawsuit is brought to court, we win."


    "Boy, do you want to return it?" Another gangster came over with a ferocious expression and picked up Wang Tao.


    "No, no, give me some time." Wang Tao is going to cry.


    --------------------------


    When Ding Yi returned to school on Monday, he Yang began to brag with Ding Yi in class.


    Last Sunday, he Yang had a friendship with the girls'' dormitory. They had Ding Yi''s support behind them. All kinds of clothes forced them to bewilder the beauties in 508 girls'' dormitory. It was estimated that they could win in a week or two at most.


    "It''s good. It''s improving." Ding Yi is smiling.


    "It''s a pity you''re not there, boss, or we''ll be terrified."


    The crowd was blowing wildly. Someone came into the classroom with high heels.


    Everyone looked up, wow, teacher Xu is so beautiful today.


    Today, Xu Yirong is wearing a white and blue floral skirt. The skirt is very close to the body, so the curve is more beautiful, and the figure is exquisite and charming.


    As soon as she came in, all the boys'' eyes focused on her.


    "Tomorrow, the school basketball team will go to our freshman grade to select people. Those who are interested will have a good practice these two days. Then they will play a teaching match with them. Wentao, you are the member of the sports committee. Make a good statistics and organize the playing in the classroom."


    She said a few words, and finally waved to Ding Yi: "Ding Yi, you and I will come to the office."


    Wow, he Yang''s group of animals began to roar again.


    Every time the beauty head teacher comes in, she calls Ding Yi when she leaves, and every time she goes to the office.


    This treatment, really let countless boys hammer chest Dun foot, cry.


    Ding Yi left the classroom complacently and soon caught up with Xu Yirong.


    "Mr. Xu, what are the instructions?"


    "Thank you, Ding Yi." Xu Yirong expressed his thanks on the way.


    Ding Yi knows what she said: "you''re welcome. I promise you."


    Xu Yirong was speechless all the way. He didn''t know what was on his mind.


    When she got to the office, she sat there with Ding Yi standing in front of her.


    They just kept their respective postures. For about two minutes, Xu Yirong slowly raised his head and said, "are you free this weekend?"


    "What do you want?" Ding Yi made a very exaggerated posture of embracing his chest.


    You''re insane. Xu Yirong doesn''t want to talk to Ding Yi. He''s half angry every time.


    It''s like I''m going to sneak you. In fact, it''s you who take advantage of me every time.


    "Go abroad with me." Xu Yirong said: "if you don''t have time, I''ll go alone."


    "Oh, yes." Of course, Ding Yi won''t set himself on fire. You can go if you want.


    "I''ll go." Xu Yirong is so worried that he can''t breathe out a mouthful of blood.


    "You." Her chest swells with anger, as if exploding at any time. Huo suddenly stands up and stares at Ding Yi.


    "I really don''t have time. I want to accompany my girlfriend." Ding Yi said.


    "You have a girlfriend, you last time --" kiss me, call me drunk, you kiss me, Xu Yirong mad.


    "Impulsive, men will be impulsive, sorry." Ding Yi laughed awkwardly. In fact, I regretted it after kissing him. Besides, you kicked my son and grandson directly at that time, and I was almost abandoned by you. It was even.


    Xu Yirong wants to slap Ding Yi.


    "Roll, roll, roll." She didn''t want to talk to Ding Yi. She pointed to the outside and told Ding Yi to go away.


    Ding Yi quickly turns around and runs, but in a twinkling of an eye there is no trace.


    "Wuwu" Xu Yirong holds his head and lies on the table crying.


    However, she was unwilling to think about it. After crying for a while, she took out her mobile phone and sent a short message to Ding Yi.


    You accompany me abroad at the weekend. My parents are in Canada. I want to see them. I miss them very much.


    Ding Yizheng is glad to get out of the clutches. After receiving this short breath, he is also pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    What do you say you look at your parents and take a student to do? How can I go?


    However, he knew that Xu Yirong was in such a mood that he thought he was going to die and was arranging for his future affairs.


    Without waiting for his reply, Xu Yirong sent another one: "I have money to donate to an orphanage in Canada. I can''t take so much money with me in a short time. I know you have a way."


    "---" Ding Yi has no Analects. You have so much money that you will not donate it to China.


    But Xu Yirong''s excuse is really good. If you want to take so much money out in a short time, Ding Yi is the only one.


    "I''ll think about it." Ding Yi knows that she wants to do good, so it''s hard to refuse.

 Chapter 646

    After lunch in the canteen, Ding Yi and he Yang are going back to the dormitory.


    Towards the dormitory, someone came out from the side to stop them.


    "Boys, No.2 building, dormitory 112, Hello, guys." With curly hair, Peng Kun, one of the six boys in the school, appeared with two followers.


    "Old cow." Of course, everyone knows the famous person in the school. There are also special posts on the forum, nicknamed Lao Niu. It''s said that the work is very good, like an ox, so there are hundreds of people who can do it.


    Although it''s a little worse than the winning wood cut by 500 people, it''s also the school''s man of the year.


    "That one of you is the boss." Peng Kun smiles and smokes for everyone. His eyes wander between He Yang and Ding Yi, and finally stop on Ding Yi''s face.


    "What can I do for our boss?" He Yang stood up at this time.


    In addition to Ding Yi''s low-key attitude, he has the strongest momentum.


    Sure enough, it was Ding Yi''s boss. Peng Kun nodded secretly and took out a lighter to light cigarettes for everyone. He said, "OK, last time you offended brother Liu Hai, it''s all right now. I lost a lot of money."


    "If you want to make money, all you have to do is put pressure on our 112 dormitory and promise to win over you." He Yang''s careless way.


    Ding Yi frowns, the sun outside, I want to go back to the dormitory, you talk so much nonsense: "talk quickly, fart quickly."


    Hiss, two of Peng Kun''s faces changed when they talked with banton.


    Boy, you are crazy. You are going to offend the whole school.


    Peng Kun is indifferent, still smiling: "don''t waste your time, is like this, sophomore Ren Jiu, chemistry department, want to invite you to dinner this week."


    "No time." Before he finished, Ding Yi refused directly.


    Then he said: "this week is full. Don''t say I don''t give him a chance. Let him wait. When I''m free, ask he yang to contact him." Then he Yang and others went away.


    Peng Kun left three people in the sun face messy.


    It''s crazy. I haven''t seen such crazy freshmen since the beginning of Nanzhou University.


    What''s the tone like? It seems that he is the boss of the world, waiting for people to queue up to worship him.


    That''s right. He must know that Ding Yi is really the number one in the world now. He will not have this expression now.


    Now people at home and abroad who want to see Ding Yi can line up from NANDA to Beida. Many people don''t even know that Ding Yi is there. As a sophomore, you can do a little Sanda, and you deserve to have dinner with me? Ding Yi is crazy, confident and reasonable.


    It''s a pity Peng Kun doesn''t know Ding Yi''s background. Moreover, he didn''t really come here to ask Ding Yi to have dinner. He wanted to collect protection fees.


    Ren Jiu thinks that Ding Yi has offended the bangs now. As long as he collects some protection fees and helps Ding Yi carry the bangs, Ding Yi will agree.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Yi didn''t even give him a chance to speak, so he refused.


    "I don''t know how to praise this dog." Peng Kun''s two followers were furious.


    "They have offended the bangs, but they don''t look at brother Jiu. This is a trend to challenge the boss of the whole school."


    Peng Kun narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking: "no hurry, no hurry, let''s have a look."


    Being such a crazy person, either he has capital or he is a fool. He also wants to see what kind of person Ding Yi is.


    This side is biting its teeth. Ding Yi''s side is five body throwing.


    "Boss, you are powerful. Ren Jiu is one of the four villains in the school. I heard that he can master Kung Fu, so he was rejected by you so decisively." When they got back to the dormitory, he Yang surrounded them one after another.


    In particular, Ding Yi''s refusal tone just now is so overbearing that it''s impossible to worship him or not.


    "Come and sit down." Ding Yi asked them to sit together and frowned for a moment.


    "I''m going to find someone to make a dragon''s stick with gold and precious stones in a while."


    "Like on TV, it''s about 30 centimeters long and 67 centimeters thick." Ding Yi said while gesticulating.


    "What is this for?" He Yang is inexplicable.


    "The dragon head staff will be given to you in the future. You will be sitting in the library of Nanzhou university once every three years. When you are a senior, you will give it to others. It will be handed down from generation to generation and become the tradition of Nanzhou University."


    "In the future, unless you agree, no fighting or collecting protection fees will be allowed in the school. All departments and grades will listen to your orders. Anyone who has to fight will get your consent and send someone to preside over the scene."


    "You are the boss in the world. You are in charge of all the student affairs of the school. In other words, the headmaster is in charge of the teachers, and you are in charge of the students."


    When Ding Yi finished talking, everyone in the dormitory was dumbfounded.


    "I''ll go." He Yang is also stunned, this forced to pretend big.


    Boss, you are really creative. Are you really him? But I really like it.


    Then he Yang immediately responded and carefully asked, "what do you do, boss?"


    I''m the leader, the boss is the leader?


    "Of course I''ll be the man behind the tap, hehe." Ding Yi burst of smile, smile of 112 dormitory people hair, behind the cool.


    Jiang Zhijie is serious: "the boss is to hide the big boss, turn the hand for the cloud, cover the hand for the rain, who dares to jump out to make trouble, directly put out the ashes."


    "Positive solution."


    Ding Yi thinks so for a reason.


    There is no difference between the school and the society. There is a big difference between the grades. There are different characters in the Department and the Department. The four villains, the six CHILDES, and the colleges have their own leaders.


    In a word, it''s too messy.


    For example, today Ren Jiu sent Peng Kun to collect the protection fee. At the same time, he warned and tested Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care about himself. Other students are approached by Ren Jiu. They either pay honestly or are beaten.


    What kind of school is this special?


    So the atmosphere of this school should be correct.


    The best way to rectify the current situation is to unify the whole world.


    So after finishing talking with He Yang, Ding Yi calls Zheng Xiaotong in Dongning and asks her to help him.


    The dragon head staff is made of pure gold and inlaid with jewels and diamonds. It is 30 cm long and 6 cm thick in total. Half of it is made of small leaf red sandalwood. The gold part is hollow in the middle and filled with two pieces of white jade. It weighs two Jin and eight Liang in total and costs nearly one million yuan.


    People were stunned. Really, the dragon head stick made of red sandalwood and gold jewelry?


    This dragon''s head staff is worth more than the incense gate''s.


    He Yang is enjoying the dream of becoming a leader here when someone knocks on the door of their dormitory.


    Xie Huan jumped out of bed and ran to open the door.


    Hiss, suddenly startled.


    It''s no one else outside. Liu Jiang, the most ferocious school in legend.


    Liu Jianghong stood outside and found their dormitory alone.


    This is the name of a person, the shadow of a tree, and Xie Huan is scared to retreat.


    The legend of the school is not false. In the past, someone offended their brother and was knocked and maimed out of the school. These two brothers are really synonymous with cruelty.


    However, I haven''t seen Liu Hai for a long time. I heard that Liu Hai hasn''t been to school in recent days, and I don''t know what happened.


    "Is Ding Yi there?" Liu Jiang asked at the gate of the station.


    "Come in." Ding Yi waved to him with a smile.


    Liu Jiang also saw Ding Yi in the video camera of the game hall, but it was still very fuzzy. Today, he finally saw a real person for the first time.


    "What do you want?" He Yang also jumped out of bed and watched Liu Jiang warily.


    Xie Huan looked outside the dormitory, Liu Jiang did not bring anyone, should not fight.


    There are several dormitories around who also know Liu Jiang, know that the school fierce people appear, many people want to come and watch.


    "Don''t make any noise." Xie Huan motioned the crowd not to come up, and then opened the door.


    You can watch from a distance what''s going on inside.


    Liu Jiang slowly came in and looked at Ding Yi: "brother Yi, you are very powerful. My father has been defeated."


    When the first sentence came out, there was an exclamation all around.


    We all know that Liu Jiang brothers are so cruel, because their father is a middle-level cadre of Jinling society, who is a real member of the society.


    Now all the members of the club have said that Ding Yi is a real loser.


    "Oh." After hearing this, Ding Yi laughed: "you still don''t agree with what you mean?"


    "It''s no use looking for someone to do it. I''ll fight with you." Liu Jiang said grimly, "it''s nothing to do with my father or my brother. It''s just my Liu Jiang''s business. I want to fight with you alone."


    ONE VS ONE?


    Sophomore Liu Jiang finds Freshmen''s dormitory and wants to fight with Ding Yi?


    In less than five minutes, the news spread all over the school.


    This is the most unexpected and exciting news of the year.


    All of a sudden, the whole school paid attention to it.

 Chapter 647

    You want to fight me alone? Ding Yi wants to laugh when he hears about it. The light cannon certainly doesn''t remind him what kind of person I am. Isn''t this harming Liu Jiang?


    But he didn''t make a sound. In Liu Jiang''s eyes, he was a bit of a counsellor.


    "I''ll take you or not. Dare you make a squeak. " Liu Jiang said angrily: "our brother and your grudge, I and you to solve."


    "I''m going to lose, give you a hand"


    Hiss, he Yang, they also take a breath of air conditioning. Liu Jiang is cruel enough to bet with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi said with a smile, "I''m going to lose


    "I''ll break your hand, too." Liu Jiang said angrily.


    The room is full of surprises. The gamble is ferocious.


    Ding Yi shook his head and laughed: "go back and ask guangpao. You are not my opponent. Don''t make trouble for yourself." Originally, we could not use the principle of big bullying small, but Ding Yi advised him.


    "I know you''re good." Liu Jianghong: you have practiced Kung Fu


    "So I won''t fight with you. We''re better than others."


    "What" he Yanggang, after listening to the preceding words, thinks that Liu Jiang is from the road to death. He did not expect that Liu Jiang was a thief and did not fight with Ding Yi.


    "What''s the matter, brother Yi? You can only fight, nothing else? Dare not compare with me? It''s no skill to bully people with fists. It''s better than Laozi. " Liu Jiang''s voice is getting louder and louder, and he makes a whoosh on purpose and looks around.


    People in the dormitory next door bowed their heads and did not dare to look him in the eyes.


    Liu Jiang is very arrogant and Ding Yi is angry.


    He went to the freshmen''s dormitory to demonstrate, and at the same time openly challenged Ding Yi. If Ding Yi didn''t dare to fight today, his reputation would be reduced by half, and he still talked about how to rule the country, Wencheng and Wude.


    "What do you want to compare?" Ding Yi had no choice but to ask.


    If you want to die, I''ll let you die soon.


    "Two out of three." Liu Jiang pointed out: "for the sake of justice, we all choose the same."


    "There is a third way to let the whole school students choose in the forum."


    "---" Ni? Ding Yi even brought it here with a puff of his mouth.


    "Well, first of all, what do you want to compare?" Ding Yi can''t say no at this time. Liu Jiang is fierce. The whole school is focusing on it now. He wants to advise how to dominate the world.


    "Me and you solo." Liu Jiang gritted his teeth.


    "What the hell is solo?" Ding Yi strangely turns his head to see he Yang.


    "Boss, don''t you know what solo means?" The people in the dormitory are all stupid.


    Ding Yi certainly knows what this English means, but Liu Jiang''s expression should not be so simple.


    "He wants to play games with you and choose among them."


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi is about to spit out blood.


    He is a famous pupil.


    At the beginning, in order to attract her attention, he played several games with her, and then he had time to play games.


    Single choice in the game? It''s a Nini. Liu Jiang is insidious.


    Immediately, Jiang Zhijie found a post in the school forum. Goudongxi Liu Jiang is the No.1 team in the school. He has participated in professional competitions. Although he was eliminated in the group stage, he became famous in the first World War. Everyone knows that he has the strength to play professional competitions.


    This is the master of the game.


    However, there are many kinds of games. He may not want to play this game with me. Ding Yi still has some illusions: "what game do you want to play?"


    ¡°OLO¡£¡±


    Ni? All the people in Ding Yi''s dormitory yelled: "Liu Jiang, you are playing black tricks. That''s your specialty. Are you interesting?"


    "What''s the matter? Ding Yi''s ability to beat my father is nothing. He can fight us with his own strengths. I can''t take my strengths. Besides, he can win two games in three games and give him the chance to choose for himself." Liu Jiang also retorted.


    Yes, you Ding Yi can fight. No one has ever beaten you, but that''s your specialty. What''s your ability to bully people with your specialty?


    There is a kind of comparison with me.


    "Just hit you. What''s the matter? I''ll fight you." He Yang jumped out: "I asked you to beat you into a dog with one hand, believe it or not?"


    "He Yang, who are you? Without Ding Yi to cover you, I''ll cripple you every minute. Believe it or not?"


    Two people immediately in the dormitory to scold.


    "Don''t make a noise." Ding Yi called out to stop them.


    "All right, I''ll take it."


    "Good, have a good time." Liu Jiang is greatly excited: "you say, what do you want to compare with me?"


    Now it''s Ding Yixuan''s turn to compete with him.


    Ding Yi is just thinking that after the beginning of this matter, those who can''t beat Ding Yi in the future will come to him like this and compare their own expertise with Ding Yi. There are some comparisons.


    Laozi is going to sacrifice his sword to the whole school today.


    "Or you say it." Ding Yi sneered and shook his head: "don''t say I''m a little bully. I''ll compare with you whatever you say."


    This is not only the dormitory fried pot, people outside are excited.


    Listen, listen, Ding Yi.


    You can compare what you say. Don''t say I''m a bully. Chiguoguo''s face is arrogant and crazy.


    Ding Yi does not choose, let Liu Jiang choose.


    Liu Jiang said that he won two of the three games and let him choose all the three games.


    This news immediately someone sent to the forum, the forum is also a flash, many people can''t believe it.


    Isn''t that awesome, Almighty?


    Liu Jiang used to be very powerful. Today, in order to fight against Ding Yi''s arrogance and challenge him at the same time, I didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s words would scare him immediately.


    Ding Yi said it too decisively. He didn''t think about it at all. He looked calm.


    What if it''s all powerful?


    But I don''t believe that Liu Jiang doesn''t believe that there are omnipotent people in this world.


    There''s always something you''re not good at.


    "You''re serious." Liu Jiang stares at a way.


    "Our boss has time to joke with you. You don''t see who you are. Hurry up and don''t waste our boss''s time." Xie Huan and others are very inflated these days, especially when I heard that Ding Yi is going to be a dragon''s head staff. It''s impossible to inflate them.


    Instead, Liu Jiang hesitated. What''s next?


    This is not an ordinary contest. You can''t lose. It''s going to lose. It''s a small shame. You have to lose one hand.


    "Well, you said it. Don''t cheat." Liu Jiang grimly smile: "I also want to fight with you five to five, or OLO, I find four people, you find four people, can only find students in our school."


    "No, it''s not." He Yang jumped up in a hurry.


    Liu Jiang''s team ranks first in the school. Ding Yi goes there to find five with equal strength, or no, only four.


    Even if they find it, they can see from Ding Yi''s expression just now that Ding Yi''s level is not good. He must drag down the whole team and must lose.


    "Liu Jiang, do you want a face? That''s the way to say it. " Zou Zheng sneered.


    Liu Jiang ignores him. In the current situation, what do you have to do to keep your hand? It''s better to break Ding Yi''s hand.


    "Well, are you a student of our school? OK, you go on. " Ding Yi is not the same thing at all.


    Liu Jiang was overjoyed: "in the third game, I want to play chess with you, go."


    This remark even scolded the school forum. Liu Jiang is really shameless to the end.


    Liu Jiang in school, one is to play OLO, the other is to play go, the two major expertise of the school is famous.


    He is the main force of the school''s go club. Last year, he had six sections in his spare time.


    In school, his strength in go is definitely in the top three.


    This is to use his strong points against the enemy''s weak points.


    If you look at Ding Yi''s style of doing things, you can see that he certainly can''t play go.


    What do I have to face for? I want to do it now. Liu Jiang looks at Ding Yi with a sneer. He wants to see whether Ding Yi is afraid or not.


    But he couldn''t see any change in Ding Yi''s eyes.


    Ding Yi, the "go" player, took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He really didn''t touch it. At most, he had seen it in movies before.


    However, just now I talked big, but now I can''t admit it.


    He looked at Liu Jiang coldly: "I''m not free this week. Next Saturday and Sunday, you can choose any time."


    "Well, that''s settled." Liu Jiang''s face is full of ecstasy. It''s all my strong points. I don''t believe it. It won''t kill you.


    You''re very versatile, aren''t you? Everything, right? I don''t believe it.


    Liu Jiang is satisfied and returns, but Ding Yi''s dormitory is fried.


    "Boss, can you fight an OLO? "Go?"


    "It''s our weakness versus our strength."


    "Let me go straight to him and beat him all over the place."


    "Boss, I haven''t seen you play games."


    "Usually when we play, you don''t look at it."


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic." Ding Yi touched his nose: "I don''t know how to do it."


    I fainted. I fainted in the dormitory.

 Chapter 648

    The news of Ding Yi and Liu Jiang''s two wins in the third inning soon spread to the whole school, and many students began to gamble secretly.


    Soon news came to Ding Yi''s dormitory. Although Ding Yi was a bit bullish at school, this time everyone didn''t think much of him.


    Ding Yi''s dormitory is the best one in the whole school. There are also coffee machines. So people in the dormitory next door or even upstairs come to play and have a cup of coffee.


    Many times when they come in, they can see Xie Huan playing games, but no one has ever seen Ding Yi playing games.


    Sometimes people fight fiercely and there are many onlookers. Ding Yi just sits at the head of the bed and reads a book without any reaction.


    How can a person who can fight an OLO have such a reaction?


    So this building almost knows that Ding Yi can''t play games. Even if he can, he is a primary school student.


    As for playing go, not to mention the fact that fewer people can play go themselves, and amateur players can be found in the Go Association.


    Liu Jiang knew in an hour that Ding Yi couldn''t play go.


    So the school''s gamble was officially announced two hours later, and people from all departments and colleges were making money.


    All odds depend on Ding Yi.


    The ratio of Liu Jiang to Liu Jiang is about 1:1.2.


    What abding Yi will win is about 1:16.


    "Boss, I''ve received the wind. Peng Kun is the worst dog. He''s the one to lose 20 for his big win. He''s the lowest in the whole hospital. He did it on purpose."


    Peng Kun is the one with the highest odds in his family. Because he is brave and rich, he offers a 20-for-one odds. Most of the people who want to bet on Ding Yisheng in the school are looking for him.


    However, I heard that I didn''t receive many bets, because I didn''t believe that Ding Yi would win many bets. Many people gambled with small bets and played with big bets. At most, they paid dozens of yuan, but none of them paid more than 100 yuan.


    But the news was refreshed in less than half an hour.


    "Boss, boss, the son of a bitch Peng Kun has changed the odds again. One hundred for one."


    "That son of a bitch wants to make a lot of money this time."


    "Using our boss to make money is not a thing."


    All the people in the dormitory are scolding.


    Peng Kun is sure that Ding Yi will lose, and then increase the odds to attract those who want to get rich overnight to bet and earn their money.


    Not to mention, if the odds are 100 times, many people will try even if they know the odds are small.


    Just like the domestic lottery, we all know that the chance of winning a special prize is only one in a few million, or even one in tens of millions, but why do so many people buy it?


    Because of the high rate of return, two yuan can make five million.


    Many people have a playful attitude. Anyway, it''s two yuan.


    Now that Peng Kun increases the odds, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the odds are so high. What if Ding Yi wins? Let''s play with ten yuan.


    One day later, news came that Peng Kun had already collected more than 16000 yuan for Ding Yisheng.


    These are all money for Peng Kun. Besides he Yang, all the people in dormitory 112 think Peng Kun will win.


    "Boss, let''s bet $10 million on Liu Jiangsheng. We''ll make a lot of money then." Xie Huan then said.


    "Yes." He Yang up is a foot: "do you think the boss will lose?"


    Xie Huan yelled and dodged. I didn''t think the boss would lose, but he really didn''t seem to know how to play chess and games.


    Ding Yi kept quiet and thought about it: "is there an upper limit for Peng Kun to collect money there?"


    "Peng Kun is one of the six CHILDES. His family seems to have a lot of money, so there should be no upper limit." Zou Zhengdao.


    The upper limit is also very limited. How much money do college students have? In addition to the cost of living, how many people can put money to bet.


    "Look for the wind and see how much you can get down." Ding Yi said.


    Zheng Dapeng went out to find a fellow townsman and asked him to ask Peng Kun. Soon news came back.


    "The upper limit for Liu Jiang is 100000, but there is no upper limit for Ding Yi."


    "Yes." He Yang yells at him. It''s killing him. Ding Yi must have lost, so there''s no upper limit. It''s too bullying.


    People are also looking at each other, although want to say that the boss will not lose, but really can not say.


    "It''s up again. It''s up again. Peng Kun is bullying people." The odds of abding Yisheng are now one jump in a few minutes.


    Peng Kun is rich and ambitious. He wants to eat more and cheat people who want to get rich overnight. The odds of Ding Yisheng keep rising.


    It''s one hundred and five now.


    Then Peng Kun released the news that the deadline is before 7:00 this evening. If he doesn''t bet any more, he won''t accept it later.


    There are a lot of people in the school looking at the odds of one hundred and five, ran to Ding Yisheng.


    A lot of people buy lottery tickets at 10 yuan and 20 yuan.


    However, when he went to pengkun, he was soft handed. By 7 p.m., Ding Yisheng was over 50000 yuan in pengkun.


    Although 112 dormitory is not short of money, at this time, people can''t help sighing, dog, day Peng Kun made 50000.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you think I''m going to lose?" Ding Yi is depressed. These bastards are really unreliable.


    People look at each other speechless.


    "He Yang."


    "Yes, boss."


    "Ask Peng Kun if he dares to accept the next ten million I buy and win."


    Hiss, people take a breath of air conditioning, boss, don''t be impulsive. Why do you want to send 10 million to Peng Kunhua?


    Besides, he said he would not accept it at seven.


    At this time, they were already in the classroom, so many students around heard Ding Yi''s saying.


    Is Ding Yi crazy? Want to send money to Peng Kun?


    "I''ll ask." He Yang still has Peng Kun''s full signal.


    Peng Kun gambles with Quanxin, and the whole school knows his full signal, so he immediately asks Peng Kun.


    That Peng Kun, our boss asked, he''s down 10 million, buy boss win, you accept or not.


    Peng Kun is also in the classroom, sitting with Ren Jiu.


    Both of them are smiling, looking at more and more change in Quanxin, they are very happy. So many sb''s buying Ding Yi to win is not equal to giving us money.


    After all, if you lose Liu Jiangying, you can still earn more than 30000 yuan.


    The main reason is that Liu Jiang won less than they did, and they specially bought Ding Yi. They believed that Ding Yi would lose.


    In terms of fighting, you may be strong, but in terms of games and go, no one really believes Ding Yi.


    "I said, or tomorrow I''ll adjust the odds to one to one thousand, and then I''ll introduce sb." Ren Jiu is so cool.


    "No, the odds are too exaggerated. College students are not stupid. With such a high odds, we can see that Ding Yi has no chance at all. Now we put the one hundred and five odds to give them a little hope. Ding Yi still has a chance. Let''s put some wind out tomorrow and say that Ding Yi is not bad at playing games. Sometimes it depends on luck, Maybe someone else will come


    "You said you wouldn''t take it at seven?"


    "Tell me, someone really sent money, we don''t accept it?"


    "Ha ha ha." They looked at each other and laughed.


    Then I received a message from He Yang.


    "What, ten million?" Peng Kun looked at He Yang''s information and almost jumped.


    Ren Jiu stretched his head to have a look, plop, plop, and his heart also jumped violently.


    This is probably the first big bet since the founding of Nanzhou University.


    They looked at each other for a minute and were too silent to speak.


    A minute later, Ren Jiu gritted his teeth: "do you accept it or not?"


    Peng Kun also clenched his teeth and looked around.


    Several brothers in the class are looking at them, everyone''s face is the look of hope.


    "Yes, if you have money to send it to your door, don''t do it for nothing. Why don''t you accept it?" Bang, Peng Kun''s face is ferocious.


    Ren Jiu also nodded: "accept."


    "Ye" the fellow brothers around are very happy.


    It''s going to be developed. We all need to shine.


    Ten million, my life in university is really colorful.


    As soon as he decided to accept it, he Yang sent a short interest: "how much is the bank account number? Send it here. Tomorrow morning, 10 million will be paid to your account."


    The other side is so cheerful. If Peng Kun is more mature, he must think about it.


    However, at this time, he has been dazzled by 10 million. His family is rich, and he is also a billionaire. However, it is very difficult for his father to get 10 million in cash.


    So the 10 million magic is too big, he directly reduced the IQ by a few percentage points.


    Sure enough, the next morning, not long after the bank opened, Peng Kun received a short interest.


    Ten million in the bank account.


    "Ha ha ha." Peng Kun holds Ren Jiu and laughs.


    They were laughing and suddenly stopped.


    "Wait, wait, Ding Yi must die this time." Peng Kun finally calmed down and asked the people around him, "how many teams are there in the school to fight against OLO?"


    "Tell them who dares to form a team with Ding Yi, I will break their hands." Ren Jiu said with a grim smile.

 Chapter 649

    112 dormitory at noon.


    Zheng Dapeng and Ding Yi share a table with a computer on it.


    Several dormitories are surrounded at the back, as well as the boys in the dormitory next to the class, with more than a dozen people crowded into their dormitories.


    Today, Zheng Dapeng, who is the best OLO player in the class, said he would try Ding Yi''s level.


    They''re ready for solo.


    Solo, in addition to the high requirements of technical operation, the choice of hero is also very important.


    As soon as we came up, we paid close attention to Ding Yi.


    What heroes will Mr. Ding choose?


    But as soon as Ding Yi''s account goes in, everyone will faint.


    At first glance, all of them are free heroes of this week, only one is not free,


    Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. He directly chose the one that wasn''t free.


    "Galen?"


    "Cao Zhonglun?"


    Blood was spitting all around.


    "Give me Zhongdan. If you don''t give me Zhongdan, I''ll take it." As soon as Ding Yi went in, he typed a line.


    "---" pounce, it is fainting all around again.


    "Sorry, forget it''s not a promotion." Ding Yi was a little embarrassed after calling.


    "---" big brother, do you have a promotion like this?


    I just saw that you are the slag of bronze five.


    "The boss, will you be another hero?" Jiang Zhijie is going to cry.


    We don''t despise Galen. Galen is still very powerful. He plays very well. But boss, you are a primary school student. Can you still play Galen?


    "I''m the best at this." Ding Yi said confidently.


    "---" everyone was speechless.


    Zheng Dapeng is beside Ding Yi. After thinking about it, he chooses a Dao Mei.


    ten minutes later.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s house exploded.


    Ding Yi was still Galen in the second inning. After Zheng Dapeng thought about it, he chose a hot man.


    Less than ten minutes.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s house exploded.


    Ding Yi was still Galen in the third inning. After Zheng Dapeng thought about it, he chose ice.


    Less than ten minutes.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s house explodes again.


    Ding Yi was still Galen in the fourth inning. Zheng Dapeng thought for a long time and chose a Japanese girl.


    Less than ten minutes.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s house explodes again.


    When I go, more than a dozen people cover their faces and can''t look directly at me.


    He Yang in the back corner of the mouth straight smoke, I said boss, you''d better change it, don''t play Galen.


    The reputation of Cao Zhonglun I is ruined by you.


    But I can only play this? Ding Yi looks innocent.


    As you can see, Ding Yi can only play this game. It''s simple, easy to use and a little more complicated. I don''t think it can be operated.


    He Yang is smoking in the back corner of his mouth, boss, our 10 million.


    "Boss." At this time, Zou Zheng brought a man.


    "This is our next class. He can play go. Boss, come on." Zou Zheng also brought a pair of go.


    Let''s see your strength. Don''t hide it.


    Ding Yi''s face doesn''t matter. Come on. Haven''t you ever eaten pork or seen a pig run? I''ve seen it on film and TV.


    They started playing chess. They were all shocked. It turned out that Ding Yi could play chess, but he didn''t think he could.


    however.


    Three minutes later, everyone looked at the chessboard and didn''t want to talk.


    "Boss" Xie Huan looked startled and said in a low voice: "this is go, not Gobang."


    Ding Yi''s first five sunspots are in a row.


    Xie Huan can''t play go either, but he certainly knows that you can''t play Gobang.


    "Is there a difference?" Ding Yi asked suspiciously.


    Puck, spit blood all around.


    "I''m sorry, boss." Zou Zheng takes out his private money and is ready to bet on Ding Yi.


    "Go, go." The dormitory is empty, and the light is running in the twinkling of an eye.


    After everyone left, he Yang gave a thumbs up: "boss, you play like a real, this time everyone thinks you can''t play games and chess."


    "I don''t know." Ding Yi shrugs.


    ¡°---¡±¡£


    ¡°---¡±¡£


    Just when everyone in the dormitory fainted for the third time, suddenly the dormitory phone rang.


    Xie Huan was the first one to run over, answered the phone and said a few words. His face was strange: "boss, someone is looking for you."


    "Who is it?"


    "No, she said her name was Wang Fang."


    This name is very common. There are not a hundred schools. Ten Wangfang can find it.


    "Hello, who are you?" Ding Yi answers the phone.


    "I''m Wang Fang." The opposite side said directly: "Zeng Yi''s dormitory, recently, yingmu sent a bunch of flowers to our dormitory every day, and also sent fruits and chocolates every week to soak Zeng Yi desperately."


    "---" Ding Yi laughs: "it''s OK, let him soak." I want to see, who can soak my girl, cough, no, Zeng Yi is not my girl, but I don''t think that yingmu has this ability.


    "Don''t take it for granted. I''m also a woman. I know what''s on a woman''s mind. After Zeng Yi entered school, I didn''t see you looking for her. It''s easy for you to leave her alone. I don''t think she''s very happy recently."


    "Wait, why do you want to tell me, what does it have to do with you?" Ding Yijue is very strange.


    "He chased me before winning wood. Later I went out to have dinner with him with my roommates. He took a fancy to Zeng Yi again. He dumped me and took a dip in Zeng Yi. He is not a thing. I want to revenge."


    If you want revenge, why do you call my dormitory?


    "You''d better come and have a look now. Yingmu has already invited Zeng Yi to the gymnasium. I''m afraid if you''re too late, Zeng Yi will be finished."


    "What? Wait a minute, you don''t hang up Ding Yi was not supposed to do something for a while, and his self-confidence was very inflated. However, after hearing Wang Fang''s words, he was not calm at last.


    Yes, he has always been lukewarm to Zeng Yi. Zeng Yi must be in a bad mood. What if he is really called virtual entry?


    To be honest, if Zeng Yi had not been in the same school with him, no matter who he was going to, Ding Yi would not have been at ease.


    Now in a school, yingmu also openly provokes Ding Yi, which will be soaked by him. Ding Yi still has face.


    Ding Yi picked up his cell phone and called Zeng Yi.


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed is off." I Cao, Ding Yi quickly asked Wang Fang''s phone, with a mobile phone rushed out of the dormitory.


    The school gymnasium is not a good place. Although Ding Yi hasn''t been in for a few weeks, he already knows the legend.


    The school has five indoor gymnasiums, three of which are relatively new and two of which are relatively old.


    Wang Fang is talking about the old gymnasium.


    In the old gymnasium, there are many places for school lovers'' tryst. There are many small compartments, some used to be changing rooms, some used to be bathing rooms, equipment rooms, etc.


    All in all, they are now the gun rooms of school lovers, and the cleaning masters can sweep out a pile of condoms every once in a while.


    Ding Yi trotted all the way and soon saw Wang Fang outside the gymnasium.


    Wang Fang is wearing a white shirt and a short hot skirt. Her legs are straight and slender. She has a good figure. Her face is a little worse than Zeng Yi''s, but she can still be 70 or 80.


    A standard little beauty. No wonder yingmu wants to soak her.


    But now that she''s been dumped, she''s naturally resentful.


    "Over there?"


    "It''s in the basketball dressing room inside."


    Win wood is the school basketball team leader, all have the key to the changing room here, is also one of his major advantages.


    "Lead the way ahead." Ding Yi followed Wang Fang into the gymnasium. As soon as he went in, he saw two teams of basketball players playing.


    There are several girls sitting on the side steps watching the ball.


    Two people along the path into a passage, turn left and right, see the dressing room door.


    "It''s in there." Wang Fang pointed at the door a little scared.


    "Don''t be afraid. Wait for me." Ding Yi pushes the door open and goes in.


    As he pushed the door open, the lights went out in the corridor and in the room.


    Ding Yi went in and saw that it was dark.


    Then there was a cry, and someone on both sides of the door put a sack in the middle.


    "Fight." With a sharp drink.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, in the small dark room, there was a beating and kicking, and from time to time there was a dull hum.


    After about a minute.


    "Turn on the light." There was a clear cry.


    Boom, the lights are bright.


    "I love grass." A boy in a basketball suit, gaping at the room.


    Four tall boys lay on the ground.


    All eyes closed and motionless, I do not know whether they are dead or not.


    "Where''s Ding Yi?" There is no Ding Yi in the field.


    "You''re looking for me." A laughing voice sounded behind him.


    Torture, this person has not yet come and turn around, whoosh, a sack from his head cover down, immediately is in front of a black.


    Bang, bang, he also fell to the ground at the same time. He only felt that someone was beating and kicking him. Without holding on for a few times, he fainted with a mouthful of blood.


    "Guan Ping, Guan Ping." Wang Fang at this time carefully from the outside came in a head.


    Boom, suddenly the light goes out again.


    The scene was black again.


    Hiss, Wang Fang face all white, frighten of fierce a turn round want to run.


    Plop, like hitting a person''s body.


    Without waiting for her to call out, I felt that I was held up and walked in with a big step.


    "Ah, help." Wang Fang wanted to cry, but found that he could not make a sound, as if he had been pointed.


    All of a sudden, she was scared out of her mind.

 Chapter 650

    People holding her seem to be familiar with this place.


    Go straight in.


    You know, this is an old gymnasium. The rooms below are very messy. Some places haven''t been visited for a long time.


    After a while, Wang Fang smelled a musty smell.


    Bang, then she felt herself thrown on a soft mattress, and boom, the light came on, and the door was slammed shut.


    She looked in horror at where she was, an old equipment room.


    Surrounded by sporting goods, she was thrown on a cotton padded bed for sit ups.


    There was a musty smell in the room, so no one came here for a long time.


    There are some condoms scattered on the ground, which looks disgusting.


    "I have a grudge against you? Are you bothered? " Ding Yi stood in front of her and asked with a smile.


    "Help, help, strong prison." Without saying a word, Wang Fang began to shout, holding her chest while shouting.


    I don''t know when she lost a button on her shirt. She hugged her hands again. The plump pair on her chest obviously jumped out of the half. It looked very attractive.


    Ding Yi pulls a stool from the side, sits on it, blocks the door, and just looks at her.


    "Help, help." Wang Fang called more than ten times, and found that there was no reaction outside.


    Gudong, she was a little scared and swallowed saliva. Her face was covered with sweat.


    Now it''s the hot season in September. They are in the basement of the lower floor of the gymnasium. It''s stuffy and hot. After a while, she is sweating.


    No matter what she calls, Ding Yi just sits there and doesn''t react. Ding Yi''s calmness scares her.


    "Let me go, it''s none of my business." Wang Fang was afraid, no longer called for help, began to beg for mercy.


    "Who asked you to do such a stupid thing?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Win wood''s younger brother basketball team''s aftereffect, he said your girlfriend is too arrogant, want to give you a lesson." Wang Fang cried.


    "---" Ding Yi is speechless. My girlfriend is arrogant. Why teach me a lesson?


    It must be that last time Du Yi smashed yingmu in the face with something in the canteen, but the afterwave didn''t agree with him, so he planned to revenge on Ding Yi.


    "What do you have to do with them?"


    "I''m the afterwave girlfriend." It turns out that yingmu is the one who takes his younger brother to soak in their dormitory. Yingmu doesn''t soak Zeng Yi, but after that, he becomes Wang Fang.


    Last time, Du Yi smashed the wood face with arrogance and won the gentlemanly demeanor of wood costume. He was half angry at the aftershock.


    Afterwards, he proposed to take revenge on Du Yi and slap her in the face. Yingmu didn''t agree. He said that if he wanted to take revenge, he also wanted to find Ding Yi or soak Du Yi. Only in this way can he have face.


    Then they try to chase Du Yiyi. Naturally, Du Yiyi scolds him like a dog.


    Yu Bo''s little brother, when sending flowers, was also kicked by Du Yi on the egg, which hurt for several days.


    Now we all know that Du Yi is a crazy woman. It''s not easy to get rid of her unless she comes hard.


    But this kind of thing, college students can not do, right.


    So the more Yu Bo thinks about it, the more he refuses to accept it. He plans to find someone to fight Ding Yi.


    Originally, they wanted to wait, but when they heard Ding Yi and Liu Jiang bet, they thought their chance had come.


    At this time, a fight against Ding Yi will hurt Ding Yi''s heart. It''s easier to lose when gambling with Liu Jiang.


    Ding Yi wants to laugh after hearing this. Liu Jiang doesn''t dare to beat me. Do you dare to beat me? Think it''s the basketball team?


    "Do you know that?"


    "I don''t know." Wang Fang is honest.


    Yingmu wants to soak Zeng Yi and make Ding Yi lose face. He doesn''t want to fight Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi knows why yingmu doesn''t dare to find himself, because yingmu has also practiced Kung Fu. Yingmu is a master of Mingjin. Maybe he can see that Ding Yi has also practiced Chinese martial arts, so he doesn''t dare to fight with Ding Yi.


    I just didn''t expect that my brother would come out for him.


    "Have you ever been hit by the aftershocks?" Then Ding Yi suddenly asked.


    "Ah." Wang Fang didn''t hear clearly. After a while, she came back to her senses and turned red.


    "Have you done it?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "Of course not." Wang Fang thought that I had only been in school for about two weeks, but I just got in touch with the aftershocks. Of course, I have a hug. I haven''t been there yet.


    "That''s good." Ding Yi laughs: "he is dissatisfied with my girlfriend, so he comes to beat me. I am dissatisfied with him. Can I have his girlfriend?"


    "---" Wang Fang was surprised and afraid: "you --- don''t mess with me."


    "I''m going to mess around, take off my hot pants and lie down."


    "Hiss." Wang Fang''s face turned white.


    "You - you''re a prison - you''re going to jail." Wang Fang exclaimed.


    Before she finished, she saw Ding Yi touch it from the back. She didn''t see him bring his bag, as if there was a bag in the back.


    BAM, a stack of bills was thrown in front of her.


    "One hundred thousand dollars, on your stomach." Ding Yi continued.


    "Dirty." Wang Fang was shy and angry: "I''m not that kind of person."


    Ah, another stack of banknotes was thrown in front of her.


    "Two hundred thousand. Lie on your stomach


    "You --- you don''t think money is omnipotent --" Wang Fang''s whole body was shaking.


    "Three hundred thousand." Ba, Ding Yi is like Ding Dang cat in Wang Fang''s eyes. After touching from the back, there is another pile.


    Wang Fang felt like he was magic, and he was stunned.


    "Go to hell." Wang Fang cried and picked up a pile of money to smash Ding Yi.


    "Half a million." Ding Yi throws out another big pile.


    Ten thousand small stacks, that''s fifty stacks. After Ding Yi threw them away, they all spread out and spread on the four sides of Wang Fang''s body.


    Visually, it''s still very shocking.


    Wang Fang breathed heavily and looked at the colorful banknotes. She wanted to swear, but she couldn''t.


    "I don''t want to lie down. I like kneeling best." Ding Yi smiles faintly and shakes again.


    600000.


    Another 100000.


    The anger on Wang Fang''s face is slowly disappearing, her expression becomes confused, lost, tangled, and afraid.


    "Come here, it''ll be fine soon." Ding Yi reached out to her and hooked her hand.


    His voice was also full of Magic: "if you want to be good, I can add money."


    --------------------


    The aftershocks wake up slowly.


    At the first glance, I saw yingmu.


    "Hiss, how can I be here, Ding Yi, ah." After a word did not finish, found that the head is very painful.


    He''s already in the school clinic.


    Win wood face gloomy: "don''t know, Wang Fang told me, I take people past, you have fainted."


    "That boy, I didn''t even see what he looked like. It''s amazing." The aftershocks were both startled and frightened.


    "I told you not to mess around. He has practiced Kung Fu. Why are you so impulsive?" Win wood Nu way, if can fight, I early Pro automatic hand, also want you?


    "We are ambush, turn off the light, black light, you also can''t stand, didn''t expect him so powerful."


    On the side, there were people who ambushed Ding Yi with him. They were all covered with blood on their faces. "Do you want to tell the teacher that Ding Yi beat us?"


    "Aren''t you ashamed enough? Five ambushes, one is hit like this, even others did not see? Return to the teacher? Is there any evidence? "


    "Wang Fang can testify." Cried the afterwave.


    "Wang Fang?" Yingmu sneers.


    "What''s the matter?" There''s a bad feeling about the aftereffect.


    "I think she is Ding Yi''s now."


    "No way." Yu Bo yells and doesn''t believe Ding Yi at all.


    He picked up his cell phone and called Wang Fang.


    Cao can''t get through. He''s been blacklisted.


    Yu Bo was so angry that he called Wang Fang''s dormitory.


    Her roommate answered the phone: "are you looking for Wang Fang? Who are you


    "Aftereffects? I''m sorry. She said she would not answer your phone and told you not to call again. "


    "I''ll go." The aftershocks are going crazy. How can the world be like this?


    I just had a good relationship with Wang Fang. I just asked her to do something for me?


    Did Ding Yi soak her? How is that possible?


    It will take half a day at the fastest time for 500 people to win a girl.


    Is it only ten minutes for Ding Yi to pick up a girl?


    He didn''t believe in evil. He rushed out of the medical room with a mobile phone and went to the downstairs of Wang Fang''s dormitory for more than ten minutes.


    It seems that someone is waiting for him downstairs. He has a slight egg pain.


    Du Yi is chewing gum like a hooligan, holding Wang Fang in his left hand and Zeng Yi in his right, as if he knew he would come.


    "Wang Fang." Yu Bo is very angry. He rushes to ask clearly.


    "What are you doing, you little three." Du Yi a mouth a Shanghu words, a few steps to the front to stop the aftershocks.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll fight women as well --"


    Before the words were finished, bang, Du Yi punched his face one by one.


    "Ah" afterwave covered his eyes with a scream, but did not react.


    Pounce, Du Yi is a kick in his crotch.


    "Ah - er" Yu Bo squatted down again with his pants in his arms. He only felt the pain in his nose, eyes and below, and the tears of pain came out.


    "SX" Du Yi grabbed his hair and lifted his head up: "let me show you something."


    He reluctantly opened his eyes and saw Du Yiyi take out his mobile phone with a video in it.


    Wang Fang''s hot pants have been taken off, wearing a briefs, kneeling on the mat, mouth was stuffed with a thick cucumber.


    It''s true that cucumber is right, but the problem is that Ding Yi is the one who holds the cucumber.


    "Is it delicious?" Ding Yi asked in the video.


    "Well" Wang Fang''s mouth was full and his speech was squeaky, but his expression was intoxicated.


    "Flutter" afterwave almost a blood vomit of syncope.

 Chapter 651

    Video only eat cucumbers, but do not think about the aftereffect, after eating cucumbers, can not eat something else?


    Nemo Dingyi, you and I are not mutually exclusive.


    "Ding Yi asked me to tell you that you should stop picking up girls at school in the future. I promise you won''t be able to do it." Du Yi''s words used to be what yingmu wanted to say.


    Before five hundred people cut, he was very confident. As long as Ding Yi''s girl, he would find a way to dig it.


    But now, it''s Ding Yi''s turn and Yu Bo''s turn to say that.


    Don''t refuse. Wang Fang has been occupied.


    "Stinky three eight." Afterwave also want to fight hard to show a man''s heroism.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know that Du Yi is no longer an ordinary woman under Ding Yi''s elixir.


    Holding him with one hand is no different from pressing a dead dog.


    After struggling, Wensi couldn''t move. She was ashamed and angry, and her face turned red.


    "I hear you''re going to have me fooled? Come on, I''ll wait for you. If you don''t come, you''ll be a son of a bitch. " Du Yiyi is arrogant enough. When it comes to the last word, bang, he kicks in the afterwave pants.


    "Ah." Yu Bo holds his pants and rolls on the ground.


    "Bitch." As soon as Du Yi catches up, he kicks two feet again, turns around, claps his hands and goes away.


    "Let''s go." Zeng Yi pulls Wang Fang. Wang Fang helplessly looks at the afterwave and turns to go upstairs silently.


    There are people looking at this side in the distance. The two boys have strange expressions.


    One of them had a small flat top, the other had long hair and was dyed a little red.


    "Duyi is really wild. What a wild horse." Small flat top surprised way.


    Last time I smashed the winning wood in the canteen, but this time it was the aftermath of a violent fight.


    That afterwave is the school basketball team, tall Ma Da, by Du Yi as a dog.


    Really? Refresh the three outlooks.


    "This kind of wild horse is very comfortable to ride." The long haired man laughs and looks at Du Yi''s wonderful long legs all the time.


    "That Ding Yi is not easy to provoke. Liu Jiang brothers can''t get rid of him." Xiaopingding road.


    "Brother Liu Jiang is nothing." Long hair man sneer: "a pair of limbs developed, simple mind waste."


    "What''s brother Yaowu going to do?" Asked the little flat top in a low voice.


    Brother Yaowu is one of the four villains in the school, Yaowu in western Liaoning.


    Head of the school sanda association, participated in the provincial Sanda games, Mingjin master, and the title of provincial athlete.


    Many Liaoxi people in the school think that he is the most famous one in the school.


    "Use this, not your hands." Yaowu pointed to his head and reminded his brother that it was his brain, not his ability to fight.


    What kind of society is it now? It''s good for farting. No matter how good your Kung Fu is, you can lift it with one shot.


    "I still don''t understand." Little flat top has a Moby face.


    "Next weekend." Brother Yaowu smiles: "when Ding Yi and Liu Jiang compete, I''ll find a chance to make him a woman."


    "When I play with his woman, winning wood is a fart, and 500 people are killed. Now who can play with Ding Yi''s woman is the most powerful."


    "Brother Yaowu is wise. Ding Yi will not be able to take care of him then. Let''s call him Huang que."


    -------------------


    Today is Wednesday. Ding Yi didn''t go out until he left school on weekends.


    But it''s not easy to push this evening when people invite you to dinner.


    It''s little super girl. Please have dinner.


    Let him accompany him to a banquet in the evening.


    This dinner is not simple. It''s all about the rich and senior officials from Suzhou, Beijing, Zhejiang and Shanghai, as well as their second generation.


    Jiangsu, Beijing, Zhejiang and Shanghai are close together, and the rich businessmen and senior officials of the three places also have more exchanges.


    Later, a big businessman in Shanghai took the lead in holding a dinner party every two years in three places, and the three places took turns as landlords.


    At that time, most of the tycoons from the three places will come to attend, especially the younger generation. They can get to know each other and cooperate in business or officialdom in the future, as well as make blind dates.


    This is also a way of combining power for the mutual benefit of the aristocrats.


    This dinner party has been held for several times. It''s not to mention that the big people in the three places will arrive, at least 80% of them will arrive each time.


    The younger generation of many rich families also met and married among them, becoming a model of strong alliance.


    Of course, in addition to these three places, the big families in other provinces and cities can participate as long as their assets and official positions reach a certain level.


    At that time, Lin Ying''er joined the banquet with her boss and met the eldest son of the Wang family, the richest man in Beijing and the richest man in China. She married into a rich family and now set up a big enterprise like Yujing group.


    Therefore, many domestic young heroes hope to have a ticket to enter the venue of the day.


    This year''s banquet was hosted by Sujing province and hosted by wenzecheng.


    Little super girl happened to be in Sujing Province, and of course she also received an invitation.


    Not only xiaochaonu, but also Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi didn''t want to go, but Xiao chaonu called to say that one of her aunts asked her to go on a blind date. There was a rich man from Shanghai.


    Of course, little super girl doesn''t want to, so she wants to borrow Ding Yi as a shield.


    Ding Yi has done this several times.


    But in fact, this time I want to refuse, but when little super girl is cute, Ding Yi is soft hearted.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll wait at the gate of your school. You know my character. I won''t leave until I wait for you."


    "---" so Ding Yi surrendered shamelessly.


    But after leaving school, Ding Yi found it hard to get a taxi.


    There are all kinds of cars outside the school. All kinds of luxury cars come to pick up girls. It''s not easy for taxis to come in.


    It''s rare to see a few empty ones. They were all robbed by people.


    Look, it''s too late. Can''t you let little super girl wait for me too long?


    Fly to the sky? There are too many people here. How can they fly?


    Ding Yi is depressed when a car drives in front of him.


    "Mr. Ding, you just finished school." Ding Yi looked up and saw that Ma Lan was riding a battery car.


    "How do you walk here?"


    "Lin Shikai lost a bag in my office last time. I sent it." Malan''s face is red. I don''t know if it''s from the sun.


    Ding Yi smiles. He recently gave Lin Shikai a death order to soak Malan.


    Lin Shikai refused at first, but he was bribed by Ding Yi. Now he should be in Malan.


    To be honest, a woman like Ma Lan is really suitable for looking at Lin Shikai. Otherwise, Lin Shikai will succeed in the family sooner or later.


    "You''re just in time. Come on, give me the battery car. You can take a taxi by yourself." Ding Yi remembers the ready-made means of transportation.


    "Oh, all right." Of course Malan doesn''t mind.


    Ding Yi takes over the battery car, shouts, pulls it to the highest speed and runs away.


    The venue of the banquet is Yanjing Hotel, the best five-star hotel in Nanzhou.


    From a month ago, the hotel will not accept the reservation from yesterday to the day after tomorrow.


    That is to say, the hotel in these three days is all inclusive.


    By the time Ding Yi arrived by riding a donkey, all kinds of luxury cars had already been parked inside and outside the hotel. Although the number of invitation cards was limited, the people who posted them could bring people with them at will, so the number of people who came here today was definitely several times more than that invited by the organizer.


    The hotel dispatched hundreds of security guards, all armed with live ammunition, to ensure the safety of guests at the scene. At the same time, the police also dispatched three small teams, a total of 30 police to help upgrade the security measures.


    Today, in addition to the rich people from Jiangsu, Beijing, Zhejiang and Shanghai, there are also many senior officials and councillors at all levels.


    So now the security system is very strict. People who don''t have an invitation to go in have to check their ID cards and verify their fingerprints to ensure safety.


    Probably because of too many people and cars, Ding Yi was blocked 10 meters outside the hotel gate.


    It''s not someone blocking him. It''s a traffic jam. There''s a sports car in front, but it''s pushed up in the back. As a result, it''s hard for the car to turn around, and it goes back.


    Didi, Didi, the horn sounded like a piece, and some people yelled.


    Several security guards rushed to find a way, but there were a lot of cars behind.


    At this time of traffic jam, Ding Yi comes down and makes a phone call to Xiao chaonv. At the same time, he looks up and finds that there are millions of luxury cars all around.


    Today''s scene, no more than a million cars have no face to come in.


    But just when he called, someone in a 780e car behind him, which is worth more than 4 million yuan, yelled: "who is this SX? It''s riding a battery car to block the middle."


    The car owner is a 30-year-old youth, while scolding, while began to honk, Didi.


    "Hui Shao, don''t worry. The front is blocked." There is also a man and two women in the luxury car. They are both very young. The two women are extremely coquettish. They are wearing sexy evening dresses and obviously come to the dinner party.


    In this car, the owner of the car has an invitation and brought three friends. Some people want to broaden their horizons, while others want to make friends with the rich and high-ranking officials.


    After hearing that, Hui Shao was still scolding: "there are so many cars. This SX still drives a battery car. Is it special to be equipped?"


    What do you mean by driving a battery car? What makes you different?


    When people listen to it, they feel that it''s reasonable. This guy is pretending to be more.


    Hui Shao honked the horn hard, but Ding Yi didn''t respond. The phone seemed to be playing smoothly. When he arrived, a security guard ran over immediately: "don''t press, I don''t see the front is blocked."


    "Grass, tell the SX to get out of the way. A good dog is out of the way. If he hits my car, he can afford to pay for it?"


    The security guard looked up at Ding Yi, but he also felt a little exaggeration. What''s more, he rode a battery car. Did you send things?


    When the security guard comes to Ding Yi, Ding Yi just finishes the call.


    "Excuse me, sir. What are you here for?"


    "For dinner." Ding Yi is inexplicable. Of course, I''m here for a dinner party.


    "Do you have an invitation or someone to take you?"


    "I have an invitation." Ding Yi reaches for his hand and wants to touch it. When I go, it seems that I let him go to the dormitory.


    "---" the security guard looked at it for a long time. Copy it. You''ll install it. You''ll continue to install it. What''s the invitation?


    "Sorry, please post out the dormitory. It''s OK. Someone will come out to pick me up later."


    "Dormitory?" You sure you''re in the right place? People living in dormitories come to such a high-class banquet?

 Chapter 652

    The security guard is quite smart. He knows that many rich people like to pretend to be better than others. He has never ridden a battery car before, but he has cyclists. The rich like to talk about low-carbon life and healthy life.


    "If not, please push the battery car to the side first. In fact, it can go up there." The security guard pointed to the sidewalk on the side. Although it was a little narrow, it could walk.


    However, the problem is that there are all cars on the side, and it''s tight. Ding Yi can''t push it from left to right, so he has to carry it around.


    "Hey, this SX is really good at pretending. It''s lost in the dormitory. Is someone answering?" Hui Shao was standing outside the car, holding the door in one hand and a newly lit cigarette in the other.


    "Now people are shameless. They don''t even want faces." A male friend of Hui Shao stood outside the front passenger door.


    "Hui Shao, what''s going on? There''s a lot of traffic in the back. " At this time, a man came out of the car behind Hui Shao, wearing sunglasses. He asked Hui Shao coolly.


    "It''s blocked by an x-dog. There''s no way. It''s OK. The security guard is dealing with it. It''s ready right away." Hui Shao said with a smile.


    "You should strengthen your quality." Ding Yi originally intended to bring up the battery car and go to the side, but Hui Shao''s left sentence was "X", and his right sentence was "SX", which really angered him.


    I like to install x, but I didn''t install it today.


    Ding Yi borrowed the battery car in order to come quickly, but he really didn''t want to install X.


    Mainly, he hasn''t bought a car here.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a traffic jam at the gate of such a big five-star hotel.


    "Oh, you''re not convinced?" Hui Shao laughs when he hears that Ding Yi dares to reply. He points to Ding Yi with a cigarette and says, "do you believe I told the security guard to let you go now?"


    "The one riding the battery is very hanging. Would you like to help Hui Shao?" The owner of the car behind also laughed.


    "Well, I''ve made him die every minute." Hui Shao still needs help, which makes him a little angry. Hui Shao points to the security guard: "what are you doing to eat? This guy has no invitation and no one brings him. He is not told to go away."


    The two security guards looked at each other. The visitor was a guest. What if someone really took him?


    "My father is Deng Guorui. Do you want to do it?" Hui Shao said angrily.


    When the security guard heard this, they were all startled.


    The major shareholder of Yanjing Hotel, Deng Guorui, turns out to be the prince. No wonder he feels familiar.


    Now the security guard has no choice but to ask Ding Yi to go.


    "Mr. Ding." In a car not far away, a head stretched out.


    Then the man jumped out of the car happily, because the dress skirt was too long, she carried it in both hands, and immediately a woman like an assistant came out of the car to help her carry another part, like an elegant princess.


    Several security guards and Hui Shao''s friends brightened their eyes at the same time.


    It''s so beautiful. This beautiful woman is wearing a princess like evening dress. It''s so beautiful. It''s noble and elegant. It''s suffocating.


    "Isn''t this big star Yu Tong?" Someone recognized the beautiful girl.


    Yu Tong wants to say sorry to Ding Yi, but Ding Yi is indifferent to her. I didn''t expect to see this scene today.


    In fact, before she saw Ding Yi blocked in the car, but she was embarrassed to come out and say hello to Ding Yi, for fear that Ding Yi would ignore her.


    Well, seeing someone scolding Ding Yi, I finally found a chance.


    "Yu Tong." Ding Yi frowned and nodded to her.


    As soon as the security guard saw that they knew each other, he was afraid to drive Ding Yi away.


    "Do you want to help Mr. Ding?" Yu Tong asked carefully.


    "No, No." It''s just a few small roles. Ding Yi doesn''t like her very much. He doesn''t want to meet more.


    However, Yu Tong added some points for her performance, which was too timely. Ding Yi still wanted to thank her in his heart.


    "Well, don''t bother Mr. Ding." Yu Tong is very smart, said two, and assistant back in the car.


    Ding Yi found that her assistant seems to have changed, no longer the unreasonable assistant.


    Hui Shao and his friends were depressed in the back. They could have driven away the x-goods. Suddenly, a big star Yu Tong came.


    The key is that Yu Tong calls him Mr. Ding politely, and he has never seen Hui Shao and his friends from beginning to end. The gap is so big that he is really angry.


    "Is that Yu Tong?" Hui Shao asked his friends around him.


    "It should be Yu Tong. I''m more beautiful than the movie." A friend''s dumb way.


    Beautiful has fart use, just a little star, sooner or later I get her to bed, Hui Shao looked at Yu Tong''s car.


    At this time, the front of the car finally cleared up, and the car began to enter the parking lot slowly. Ding Yi also quickly followed. He drove the battery car to the gate and stopped.


    There are several security guards at the door. When they see the battery car, they draw their lips, but they don''t dare to ask.


    Just now Yu Tong came out, and many people saw it. According to the rules here, as long as someone brings it, you can enter without posting.


    Ding Yigang stopped the car, and out came a woman in a purple evening dress. She was very sexy. Her waist was smaller than A4. It was really Yingying.


    "Mr. Ding." Anna, the Secretary and good friend of Song Ying, the little Supergirl, came out. Before, she always thought Ding Yi was a magic wand, but since she saw Lin Ying''er''s escape from death, she has made a big difference to Ding Yi.


    Of course, Ding Yi doesn''t care about her: "where''s Yingying?"


    "Her younger sister-in-law also came, and took her to accompany the Shanghai childe, so she asked me to pick you up." Anna and Ding Yi walk side by side, slightly falling half a body position. She is clearly the guide, but with a respectful posture. As she walks, she lowers her head and whispers to Ding Yi: "brother Shanghu is very pompous and a little arrogant. Miss Song wants you to hit him in the face."


    When I say you talk, don''t be so close to me, OK? Ding Yi feels that someone is blowing in his ear. It seems that he is going to touch Anna''s mouth several times.


    He purposely gave way to the side: "Yingying is the richest daughter of Chinese in the world, the famous little super girl of xiangmen. What''s the origin of the childe brother, who is so worried? Dare to be arrogant in front of Song Ying? "


    But it''s not easy for sister song to ask her to have a blind date.


    Ding Yi thought that among the people he knew in Shanghai, Li Jiakun, the richest man in Shanghai, should be the most powerful. His family''s status matched that of song Baiyi.


    Li Jiakun''s eldest son is a deputy member of the Empire and the speaker of the house of representatives of Shanghai Stock Exchange. Shanghai Stock Exchange is the largest economic city of the Empire. The speaker of Shanghai Stock Exchange and the vice president enjoy the same salary and the same rank. In the past, they were vice National.


    Li Jiakun''s youngest son is the commander and major general of Shanghu national security forces. He is also a powerful figure in the army. When it comes to his family background, he is really a close match with song Baiyi. Theoretically, he is a little stronger.


    But Ding Yi remembers that Li Jiakun has a little granddaughter. Li Xiaomo is very naughty and never spanked by him.


    Does Li Jiakun have any grandchildren? Is that Li zewen''s eldest son, Li Xiaomo''s elder brother?


    Ding Yi and Anna walk into the banquet hall on the third floor.


    A lot of people have come to the hall. On such a hot day, some men are wearing suits, and the women are all wearing beautiful dresses. There are handsome men and beautiful women everywhere, which is very eye-catching.


    People are shuttling among them, or looking for their own hounds, or making wonderful encounters.


    "Mr. Ding, have you ever thought how to hit him in the face later?" Anna then lowered her head and asked.


    Her mouth almost touched Ding Yi''s ear, and she didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Her voice was very gentle and pleasant.


    "Don''t hit the face," Ding Yi said


    "Why?" Anna doesn''t understand. She heard that Ding Yi likes to hit other people in the face. Why don''t she use it today? Don''t you want to help Miss Song?


    Little super girl is sitting on a sofa bored at this time, there are many eager eyes around and in the distance.


    But now we all dare not, because there are two people sitting opposite the little super girl.


    One is a young man in his early twenties. He is very handsome, and the other is a brave man. He is very powerful.


    Little super girl sitting next to her aunt, a lady in her 40s, from time to time smiling, friendly and opposite chatting.


    Young eyes also eagerly looking at the little super girl, mouth chattering.


    Little super girl looks a little disgusted, because her aunt is there, so she reluctantly sits with a glass of red wine in her hand. Sometimes she takes it up to taste it, sometimes she shakes it in her hand and appreciates it.


    "Yingying seems to like red wine very much, too. This bottle is Lafite from 1997. Now the market price is more than 30000, which is really rare. However, there are also Lafite from 2007 in my family, which is limited to 1000 bottles in the world. It''s made by the best botour winery and the top winemaker hillas Carter. Since ten years ago, only 100 bottles are sold every year, Now there are less than 100 bottles in the world. One bottle is less than one bottle. "


    "If you have a chance, you must come to my house and try it."


    "Zidong, if you are sincere, you can send it to your door and let Yingying run to Shanghai for a bottle of wine? It''s not promising. " The man on the side said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes, the second uncle taught me the right lesson." Zidong apologized.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, our family Yingying has been in the mainland recently. I''ll go to Shanghai with her another day to try your 2007 Lafite." Song Ying''s sister-in-law seems to want to make this marriage a success.


    "Ding Yi." At this time, little super girl finally saw Ding Yi coming and stood up happily.


    Brush, almost at the same time, around at least 25 more, can kill people''s eyes hard at Ding Yi.


    Song Ying, known as the national wife and the goddess in countless men''s hearts, is so enthusiastic about a man.


    I can''t help but say that at this time, Ding Yi''s heart is also very satisfied.


    Of course, he knew that there were a lot of murderous eyes on him.


    Countless men on the scene are jealous at this time, and this is just because Song Ying, the little super girl, stands up and calls him.


    Anna walks behind Ding Yi. Seeing this scene, she also draws her lips. From this moment on, Ding Yi is the public enemy of all the men on the scene tonight.

 Chapter 653

    At this time, not only 25 pairs of eyes want to kill, but also the face of Zi Dong sinks down and looks up at Song Ying.


    As soon as Song Ying sat in front of him, he didn''t smile. He didn''t look at him in the eye. He always looked at the red wine. It seemed that the red wine was more interesting than him.


    Now I see Ding Yi, the little super girl smiles like a flower. Apart from other things, the amorous feelings of that smile crush countless women at the scene.


    Not to mention her family background and wealth, her beauty has conquered Zidong and countless men in an instant.


    The clothes Song Ying wears today are also very beautiful and a little conservative.


    She wore a close fitting high collar dress.


    At the time when most of the low cut dresses were popular, her high collar looked more elegant, and her waist was tight. Her curves were also very graceful. Her skirt was not as long as Yu Tong''s, just above her feet. Her left side was like a cheongsam. As soon as she walked, her sexy long legs were looming. I didn''t know how many eager eyes she attracted.


    Her perfect integration of sexy and elegant, it is the combination of witch and angel, charmed the hearts of countless men on the scene.


    "Sorry to be late." Ding Yi wipes the sweat on his head. It''s really hot outside, although he''s riding a battery car.


    "It''s OK. It''s a good time. Sit down." Little super girl obviously deliberately, suddenly came forward and grabbed Ding Yi''s hand, holding him to sit.


    Wow, many men are surprised. If they can kill people, Ding Yi will die at least 15 times.


    Zidong just drank a mouthful of red wine, pounced, choked and coughed.


    "Anna, please bring me a glass of water. I''m so thirsty." Ding Yi is not polite either. As soon as he sits down, he does not direct Anna.


    "Oh, yes." Anna just responded.


    Little super girl said, "I''ll get it."


    "No, No." Ding Yi smiles bitterly. Do you want to be so angry with others? I will be spit to death.


    Yes, who dares to ask little super girl to help him with water? Who is willing to do so?


    To be honest, if someone wants to marry the little super girl home, even if he doesn''t do anything, he will be happy to be a Bodhisattva every day.


    "Then drink some ruddy to moisten your throat first." Little super girl smiles and puts the red wine she just drank into Ding Yi''s mouth.


    It''s no use for Ding Yi not to drink. Little super girl tried hard, so he had to open his mouth.


    So in the eyes of countless murderers, little super girl is just like feeding him, holding her own wine glass and pouring Ding Yi a mouthful of red wine.


    "Yingying, who is he?" Aunt song exclaimed without a face.


    "Ding Yi, this is my aunt and sister-in-law. This is Ding Yi that my father often mentions." The introduction of little super girl smiling like a flower.


    Aunt song must have never heard of Ding Yi. How could song 10 billion tell her such a thing? She was a little surprised.


    "The son of that family?" Aunt song asked, whose childe, we Yingying have never been like this?


    Or is it Yingying''s invitation?


    Aunt song knows Song Ying too well, and knows that the boy she doesn''t like will definitely use trust to deal with him.


    The more she looks at Ding Yi, the more she looks like a Tuo.


    "Are you Ding Yi? Dong Ning Ding Yi At this time, Zidong, who is still coughing, is preparing to issue the bid. The Yingwu man on the side points to Ding Yi and shouts.


    "Have we met?" Of course Ding Yi knows him, but he pretends not.


    "I''m Li Zewu, my father is Li Jiakun, and this is my elder brother''s son Zidong." It turns out that this man is really from the Li family in Shanghai.


    Li Zewu is an official major general with a high position and great power.


    He heard about Ding Yi from his father and saw a miracle.


    Mr. Li used to be an old man in his 70s and 80s. After eating Ding Yi''s elixir, he suddenly turned into a man in his 50s. Moreover, his traditional Chinese skills have improved by leaps and bounds. First of all, Dan Jin has almost broken through to avoid danger recently.


    Li Zewu is a strong general in the army and a master of traditional Chinese culture. He has long wanted to meet a legend like Ding Yi.


    "Zidong, come on, call --" Li Zewu doesn''t know what to call Ding Yi. His father, Mr. Li, asks them to treat Ding Yi with the same respect as their elders. Now, isn''t Zidong going to call him grandfather? Can call grandfather, can too old?


    He''s a bit tangled, but he can''t help calling. Forget it, he''ll call first.


    "It''s called grandfather Ding." Li Zewu gritted his teeth and patted his nephew.


    Li Zidong just choked for a while, and he was a little relieved.


    On hearing this, he began to cough again.


    Is there any mistake? He seems younger than me. I want to call him grandfather?


    "Second uncle?" Li Zidong looked at Li Zewu and couldn''t believe his ears.


    Aunt song also just had a drink. When she heard the three words "grandfather Ding", she pounced on her and spurted out all the drinks.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Aunt song was also from a wealthy family. She was very embarrassed and quickly took a paper towel to wipe it.


    Anna, who has just brought a cup of boiled water, finally knows why Ding Yi said that there is no need to slap her face.


    It turns out that Ding Yi''s generation is so high. Young master Li wants to call him grandfather.


    "Ah, General Li, don''t exaggerate your name. Just call me Ding Yi, or Mr. Ding." Ding Yi is also startled. He is not so old. You can''t call him that.


    Li Zewu thinks about it. The old man says that Ding Yi should be respected as his predecessors. Zidong is young and energetic. If he doesn''t give him pressure, he is afraid that he will offend Ding Yi.


    "Zidong, it''s called uncle. It''s called Uncle Yi." Li Zewu stares at Li Zidong and puts pressure on him.


    Li Zidong is not afraid of his father, his grandfather and his uncle.


    "Oh, No." Young master Zidong wants to cry.


    "Come on, no rules." Li Zewu kicked master Zidong hard.


    "Uncle Yi." Young master Zidong was so sad that he couldn''t get into a hole.


    "Ha ha ha." Little super girl quickly mended the knife and said with a laugh, "then you will call me aunt in the future."


    Ding Yi said nothing.


    Li Zidong couldn''t stay any longer: "I''ll go to the toilet." Whoosh, turn around and run.


    Aunt song gapes at Li Zidong''s escape. She is frightened by Ding Yi''s identity. What''s the origin of this? Scared Li Shuidong away? Even Li Zewu was respectful to him.


    No, I need to call my brother.


    "You sit and I go to the bathroom." Aunt song got up and ran to the toilet.


    Ding Yi and little super girl look at each other and smile.


    Just at this time, the noise, suddenly there was a lot of noise in the crowd, and then many people looked in one direction.


    "Look, Yu Tong, movie star."


    "It''s just a little star. How many people here today can crush her? Do you know?"


    "Of course, you can''t compete with little super girl."


    "I mean the one in front of Yu Tong."


    "Wow, it''s beautiful."


    "Beautiful young woman."


    "I can''t see it."


    "That''s wenyongshi, the top five most influential women in the world last year."


    "The literati in the capital are the masters."


    "That''s no worse than little super girl."


    "Absolute goddess."


    With the public discussion, Wen Yongshi appeared in a Qipao dress.


    Her cheongsam is a little bit like the style of little super girl. It is also split on the side. When walking, it has long and snow-white legs, which are very attractive to men.


    If little super girl is a noble princess, wenyongshi is a princess in full dress.


    The two goddesses are definitely the most eye-catching couple at the scene. They also represent the female peak in xiangmen and the mainland respectively.


    Countless men want to lean up, can chat up two people, but no one dares to go up, only dare to distant view, and dare not chat up.


    There were many distinguished guests, but few of them matched each other.


    Especially after Li Zidong ran away in a panic, many people have to think about it when they want to chat up.


    Wen Yongshi came in in the eyes of the public. Yu Tong, who was behind her, kept a distance from her and did not dare to steal her fame. In fact, Yu Tong couldn''t even grab her fame. Although she is a star, she is not inferior to Wen Yongshi in terms of beauty.


    After Wen Yongshi came in, he hardly looked at other men, but at the first sight he saw Ding Yi.


    When she saw Ding Yi, she thought that she would be cursed by men today.


    "Ding Yi." Wen Yongshi comes to Ding Yi.


    "Wen is always good." When people came to him, Ding Yi stood up and said, "thank you for your help this time."


    "You''re welcome. You''ve brought out the 20 billion. I''m just lifting a finger." Wen Yongshi said with a smile.


    This time, Huo Dongping wanted to borrow 5 billion yuan from wenzecheng. Wenzecheng didn''t have so much cash, so he asked wenyongshi and wenyongshi agreed. However, after meeting Ding Yi, they changed their strategy and overcame Huo Dongping.


    "Thank you all the same." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Well, let me do the first dance of the day." Wen Yongshi finished, turned and beckoned to the distance.


    Suddenly, a wonderful saxophone music sounded in the hall.


    Wow, all the men in the hall have the impulse to kill when they hear this.


    Do you keep people alive? You''ve got both goddesses.


    But Ding Yi''s answer is even more blood vomiting.


    "I can''t jump. I didn''t jump." Ding Yi stammered.


    "I''ll jump." Many men almost jumped out to beat Ding Yi.


    Wen Yongshi seems to have expected that he would say so. He is not angry at all. He smiles faintly: "it''s OK. It''s very simple. I''ll teach you. Just follow my steps."


    Ding Yi couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    "Sister Wen, it''s not good for you, hee hee." At this time, the little super girl slowly stood up and said: "everything comes first and then comes. Besides, I''m a guest from afar. Is this the first dance today


    As she said this, she stood beside Ding Yi, stretched out her left hand, took up Ding Yi''s right arm, and then read the following chanting poem provocatively.


    Wow, men all around are going to vomit blood.


    Are all the men in the Empire dead? Two goddesses are fighting for a little fresh meat?

 Chapter 654

    Ding Yi is a little embarrassed and wants to give way to the side.


    Unexpectedly, the little super girl pulled her arm tightly.


    Two people''s bodies also met together, Ding Yi''s arm can obviously feel Xiaochao''s left chest pasted on his arm.


    The atmosphere on the court was a little strange at this time.


    The hall music is ringing, but no one dares to dance.


    Because at this kind of banquet, the person who dances the first dance, not to mention the most honorable one, must be the most famous one.


    The biggest brands at the scene are wenyongshi and xiaochaonv.


    If these two people don''t jump, who dares to jump first.


    But the problem is that now two people are fighting for a man, and the man looks very young.


    It makes a room full of success. Men have to vomit blood.


    Wen Yongshi probably didn''t expect Xiao chaonv to be so serious today.


    She quietly looked at the little super girl, her heart is also burning a fire, don''t say that she likes Ding Yi, even today''s scene, can''t lose.


    She represents the leader of outstanding young women in the mainland. How can she lose to a xiangmen girl.


    She gently a smile, slowly way: "some things, can''t let."


    Wen Yongshi said, gently turning around, like an elegant queen, with her left hand on her waist and her right hand like a medieval prince. She bent over and stretched out to Ding Yi, and said softly, "handsome prince, do you have the honor to dance with me?"


    "Wow." The audience fainted, and some young men even whistled.


    It''s the same action and expression that medieval princes invited princesses to dance.


    But now it''s women and men.


    Ask a woman to make such an action for a man, what man can say no.


    If you dare to say no, everyone will spit out foam to death. Do you know how to pity Xiangyu and save face?


    Wen Yongshi is putting down self-esteem, pride and goddess''s glory, bending down and asking Ding Yi to dance.


    The only difference from the middle ages is that the princes kneel on one knee, and the chanting poems bend down and squat. Although they don''t kneel down, because of the cheongsam she is wearing, when she squats, the split ends are obviously separated, and the two snow-white thighs are completely displayed in a beautiful curve.


    Around countless greedy eyes, color squinting staring at her thighs.


    This is a rare opportunity.


    Ding Yi stood in the same place, which was probably the most embarrassing moment in his life.


    How to choose?


    Two peerless beauties, the most dazzling goddess, will offend another person in any choice.


    Little super girl is pulling his arm, and her chest is almost glued to Ding Yi.


    Wen Yongshi asked him to dance in a very witty way, almost putting down his self-esteem.


    It''s hard for Ding Yi to refuse anyone.


    I knew I couldn''t come. How can you stand playing with me like this.


    Ding Yi has a bit of a breakdown.


    "You --" little Supergirl didn''t expect Wen Yongshi to do this, she was desperate.


    But it''s not easy for a little super girl to be a little super girl.


    Wen Yongshi is desperate, but Ding Yi is in a dilemma. Xiao chaonu will never let Ding Yi be in a dilemma.


    "You owe me one." Little super girl gently blows into Ding Yi''s ear, and then shows her face with a smile: "that elder sister teaches Ding Yi well for me." Then he stepped back and gave up Ding Yi.


    Although she gave up Ding Yi, what she said was very clear. If you teach for me, Ding Yi will still be mine.


    Two people are needle peak opposite, not let.


    However, little super girl''s humility still makes Ding Yichang feel relieved.


    Thanks to the little super girl, she knows when to fight and when to let her go.


    If we continue to fight, let''s see the thigh of Wen Yongshi. Little super girl is not happy, and Ding Yi is even more.


    "Thank you." Wen Yongshi smiles and slowly stands up. At the same time, his hand and Ding Yi''s hand are also holding together, and he walks slowly to the middle.


    Ding Yi holds her hand and feels the infinite tenderness in her eyes.


    The music reaches its peak when they go off the dance floor. The sentimental Saxophone almost drives the tender hearts of men and women at the same time.


    The crowd dispersed spontaneously, making room for the two.


    "I can''t jump." Ding Yi looks around a little guilty.


    This is true. He has never danced in public. If he makes a fool of himself, Dongning Dingyi will lose face.


    "Don''t be afraid, put your arms around my waist." Wen Yongshi grabs his hands and slowly puts them on his waist. Then he gently puts a ring around Ding Yi''s neck and looks at Ding Yi affectionately with his eyes.


    Ding Yi is afraid to look at her.


    "This - what kind of dance is this?" Anna is going to vomit blood not far away.


    The music is slow four steps. What kind of dance are you doing?


    Little super girl is also very angry. Today, she is occupied by Wen Yongshi, but she doesn''t dance to music.


    "Wait, I''ll have to take revenge later." Little super girl is biting her teeth.


    I don''t know if someone intentionally made a couple at the scene. The music became softer and softer, and the lights became darker and darker.


    Soon, the dancing area in the middle of the hall was dark.


    There are only scattered lights around, it seems that the scene is very ambiguous.


    Ding Yi feels that the more the poems are held together, the closer they are.


    Her towering chest is close to Ding Yi''s chest, as if to integrate the whole person and Ding Yi.


    Her lower body twists like a snake, and the fiery Tung body rubs against Ding Yi to generate electricity.


    Ding Yi is a little thirsty and his heart beats faster.


    Wen Yongshi suddenly leans down and leans his head on Ding Yi''s shoulder.


    Her mouth to his ear, soft voice: "I always have a question to ask you, did you kiss me last time?"


    "Well." Ding Yi swallowed his saliva and felt Wen Yongshi''s little mouth touching his ears from time to time.


    As she spoke, she grabbed Ding Yi''s left hand.


    Ding Yi originally put his hands around her waist.


    Wen Yongshi grabs his hand and pushes it down gently.


    Ding Yi''s hand along her waist, through her hips, and then slowly to the fork of the skirt.


    Ding Yi quickly felt a piece of smooth and tender skin.


    He knew it was the upper thigh of Wen Yong Shi.


    It''s very warm and smooth.


    Ding Yi''s heart is in turmoil.


    "It''s really hot. It''s really shameless of Wen." An Ya saw gnashing her teeth, for the little super girl: "Yingying, why do you let her."


    The two women have a good relationship. On company occasions, Anna''s name is Miss Song. In private, Anna''s name is nickname.


    Little super girl gave her a white look: "it''s my family''s business to fight with her. Now there are outsiders present, so we can''t let them see jokes. Sometimes it''s an attack to give in."


    If they fight and refuse to let each other go, they will only let outsiders see the joke. Ding Yi becomes embarrassed and scares Ding Yi later. What can he do if he doesn''t dare to see the two girls.


    Little super girl''s words are to treat herself and Ding Yi as a family.


    Anna seems to have some understanding, but still a little dissatisfied with the poem.


    In her opinion, wenyongshi is older than xiaochaonv, and she can be Ding Yi''s aunt. You still need to have a face. Grab fresh meat from others, and be more conscious.


    At this time, not only Anna Jue''s poems are excessive, but other people around her feel the same way.


    Although the light was dim, there was still light on the side, and everyone focused on the center. Everyone could see the little action of chanting poems clearly.


    She grabs Ding Yi''s hand and puts it on her thigh. She twists her waist like a water snake. From a noble and gorgeous princess, she turns into a charming lady. Her style turns so fast that people are surprised.


    No one thought that the man in charge of the Wen family, who is usually high above the others, would have such a romantic side.


    All the men are thirsty, and they all wish that Ding Yi''s position would become their own.


    Women are surprised that Ding Yi has any magic power to make Wen Yongshi do this kind of thing in public, regardless of his identity and status.


    This is the obvious female hook man.


    Wen Yongshi is to tell you, I want to soak Ding Yi, you don''t rob me, get away.


    In fact, although the action of Wen Yongshi is hot and bold, few people feel that she is burning at the scene.


    Anna scolded her, but also in order to help the little super girl out, do not really feel that she burned.


    It''s also such an attractive action. Under the natural performance of Wen Yong poetry, it makes people feel that she has a variety of styles, especially charming and unique temperament.


    For other women, they must be scolded for burning goods and acting indecent.


    Wen''s family has been a rich family for hundreds of years. Wen Yongshi has a long-term cultivation of moving spirit and body. With her proper clothes and beautiful movements, she can make people enjoy her beauty and appreciate all kinds of her styles.


    "This is my number one enemy." Little super girl saw behind, blurted out a word.


    She knows that all the other women around Ding Yi are not as powerful as this poem.


    Ding Ding, like Du Yi, is a small role she doesn''t pay attention to.


    Ding Ding is weak, gentle and easy to bully. Du Yi is just like a child. Little super girl doesn''t care at all.


    As for people like Qi Min and Tang Xuan who have been married and have been in the rank of aunts, it is not worth mentioning.


    Only this poem, the elites of a hundred years old family, is her most important enemy.

 Chapter 655

    "Why don''t you answer me?" At this time, Wen Yongshi''s body was completely lying on Ding Yi''s body, and her small head was also on Ding Yi''s shoulder. Her fragrant face and Ding Yi''s face were close together: "if you don''t answer, it proves that you kissed me that day."


    Ding Yi is so hot that she finally knows what is the most difficult thing to accept.


    "I did it to save you that day, not on purpose." Ding Yi hardened his head.


    "I don''t care. If you kiss me, you will be responsible to the end." Wen Yongshi gently smile: "I grow up so big, you are the first man to kiss me."


    Ding Yi.


    He swallowed: "I have a girlfriend and I''m engaged."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s saipanari, Sirius, nicargua, donega, Costa, bridgemotta." Wen Yongshi reported several strange names at one go.


    "What the hell is that?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "Puchi." Wen Yongshi smiles. When she smiles, her body is pumping, because her body is close to Ding Yi. Ding Yi can feel the soft and full things moving in her chest.


    "These island countries and countries can be polygamous. If you like that, we can immigrate."


    "---" Ding Yi can''t speak for a long time.


    "Little super girl must be very angry today. You can tell her that I don''t mind sharing you with others, because a good man should be like an emperor."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    The host must have checked with Wen Yongshi in advance. Not only the light is always dark, but also the dance music is very long.


    Ding Yi was held by Wen Yongshi for nearly ten minutes, almost the longest dance music in history.


    With the end of the dance, the lights slowly turn on.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, little super girl clapped first, and there was continuous applause all around.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, try to be happy." The man''s high voice sounded in the stereo, and the whole hall began to be lively.


    Couples enter the dance floor.


    After the head dance, everyone can finally begin to harpy.


    After Wen Yongshi and Ding Yi finished the dance, they went to the side of little Supergirl with Ding Yi and said with a smile, "Yingying, I''ll give Ding Yi back to you. Have a good time." Then he raised his head, turned his face and gently extended his little face to Ding Yi.


    This means to ask Ding Yi to give her a kiss on the face and she will leave.


    Ni? Ding Yi is depressed.


    If he doesn''t, Wen Yongshi will always stop there in this position, which will make Wen Yongshi lose face.


    So it''s hard for men to resist as long as women can do it.


    Ding Yi had no choice but to turn his head and kiss her face like a dragonfly.


    Wen Yongshi pursed her lips and laughed. Then she raised her head again and kissed Ding Yi''s face. She turned and walked away.


    Too much, too arrogant, Anna''s face was red.


    "Ha ha, Miss Wen grew up studying abroad, foreign etiquette, foreign etiquette." Ding Yi is embarrassed.


    "Can you feel your thigh for foreign etiquette?" Anna sneered.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "I don''t care. I''m angry." Little super girl starts cute mode.


    What do you want, miss? Ding Yi is extremely depressed.


    "For the rest of the day, you are all my own. You can only dance with me." Little super girl said, "come on, come and ask the princess to dance." Her tone of voice, overbearing and witty, let life not refuse.


    But I don''t know how to dance. Ding Yi''s face is black, and his poems preach to me. As a result, he taught me a face to face dance, which is totally appropriate for me and makes me feel confused.


    "Miss Song, can I have a dance with you?" There was a voice of confidence on the side.


    Ding Yi turns his head to see, Ni? I don''t have time to find you bad luck. Do you dare to come to trouble?


    This handsome young man is no one else. It''s Hui Shao who was just outside, one SX at a time.


    Today, the hotel also has huishao''s father''s shares. He is also half the owner.


    For little super girl Song Ying, Hui Shao has admired her for a long time and wants to know and make friends with her.


    Today, I finally found a chance.


    However, he came late. As soon as he entered the hotel, he took a woman to the presidential suite upstairs to fight. After he came down, he missed the scene of the two goddesses fighting for Ding Yi.


    Then I just saw Ding Yi standing in front of little super girl.


    At that time, he was angry. How dare this battery car SX talk to my goddess? too big for her skin.


    So relying on the fact that he was the son of the proprietor, he rushed out immediately and became the first bird in the audience.


    As soon as he appeared, some onlookers were surprised.


    Who is this? Little super girl obviously likes Ding Yi, who is not afraid of death and rushes out to seek death?


    Huishao, one of the few owners of the hotel, also has status and status. It''s a lot different from the Song family.


    He didn''t see the scene? You want to die?


    Some people even think that if little super girl agrees, I might invite her to dance.


    For a time, after Hui Shao appeared, many men secretly supported him, hoping that he could succeed and beat Ding Yi hard in the face.


    Promise, promise, promise, everyone silently cheers for Hui Shao.


    "Who is this?" Little super girl must be a person with status and quality. Politely speaking, women should not refuse a man''s invitation at the dance, so she looks at Anna strangely.


    Anna, the Secretary''s function, immediately appeared and bowed her head and said, "this is one of the few owners of the hotel, called master Hui."


    "Oh, it''s master Hui of Yueda group. Hello." Little super girl put out her hand slightly to shake his hand politely.


    Hui Shao''s face is full of excitement. My goddess, ha ha ha, I''m here.


    Excited to reach out.


    Ba, a hand suddenly appeared in the middle, grabbing the little super girl''s hand before him.


    Ni? Hui Shao turns to see that it''s Ding Yi.


    "You --" habitual SX two words almost spray out, fortunately, he has not forgotten little super girl in front of him, word to mouth even, and swallow.


    "Brother, do you come first and then come Hui Shao forbeared his anger.


    "I''m sorry, Yingying. I''m alone tonight." Ding Yi said, gently pulling.


    "Hee hee" little super girl smiles. Her body is like a light swallow. She turns around and dances. She turns to Ding Yi''s arms beautifully.


    Ding Yi hands down a copy, a will her whole person up, stride into the middle of the dance floor, and then put down.


    They hold each other, and just like Ding Yi, they wiggle with the music.


    "I love grass." Hui Shao then reacted and was cut off.


    Ding Yi, you son of a bitch, robbed my goddess on the way?


    And say tonight belongs to him? You son of a bitch, Hui Shaoqi to spit blood, two eyes like fire staring at Ding Yi and little super girl.


    "Are you jealous?" Little super girl put her arms around Ding Yi''s neck and laughed happily.


    "No Ding Yi is serious: "I just don''t like that kid. Just now, I was out there with a single SX. I almost wanted to smash his luxury car."


    "I''ll call someone to smash it for you later." Little super girl is very common.


    "---" Ding Yi takes a puff from the corner of his mouth. NiMo, little super girl is really different.


    "Close your eyes and I''ll give you something." Little super girl suddenly said.


    "---" how does Ding Yi feel cheated? It''s not always like this on TV. The hero tells the heroine to close her eyes, give a gift, and then go home?


    "Shut up." Little super girl is coquettish.


    Ding Yi had no choice but to close his eyes: "don''t you --"


    He just wanted to say, well, his mouth was blocked by a very soft and gentle thing.


    Time seems to have stopped.


    Little super girl''s gentle lips are sweet and soft, and Ding Yi is reluctant to leave.


    The kiss lasted for about two minutes, attracting the eyes of the dancers around.


    "Oh --" there was a buzz, and then a lot of applause.


    Little super girl blushed.


    Ding Yi''s face is red, too.


    Then she slowly let go, and for the first time she looked a little shy.


    "This is my gift, my first kiss." Little super girl said, head on Ding Yi''s shoulder, motionless, enjoying the warmth at the moment.


    Wen Yongshi stood not far away, holding a glass of red wine, chatting with the men and women around him, looking at him with a smile.


    I''m just kissing my face, but you''re kissing me. Do you have to put pressure on me? Wen Yongshi is not satisfied.

 Chapter 656

    Not only the poems but also some people are not satisfied.


    Hui Shao looks at the goddess in his heart and Ding Yi kissing together, and there are still a lot of applause around him. For a moment, the expression on his face becomes distorted.


    "Little bastard." He gritted his teeth in a murmur and slowly retreated to his position.


    There is a sofa in the corner. A man and two women he brought are sitting there.


    "Huishao, don''t be angry." A coquettish woman pulls Hui Shao to sit down, and her body sticks up like a water snake: "let''s go dancing later."


    This woman just got a shot from Hui Shao upstairs. She didn''t seem satisfied. Her face was full of love.


    Hui Shao gave her a look of disgust.


    There is really a gap between them. The temperament and manner of the little Supergirl are all goddesses. Even if they are angry, they are as pleasing as coquetry.


    The woman he brought with him, however, has a sense of worldliness. She is also twisting her waist. She is elegant and beautiful. The woman he brought with him gives people the word "burn."


    At first glance, it''s burning goods and waving goods. It''s not of the same grade.


    What the rich and noble come out of is different from them. I must get it.


    Hui Shao puts his hand under the woman''s skirt and pinches it hard. He thinks that she is a little super girl in his mind. While YY, he thinks of ways.


    "Hui Shao, you hurt me." Women jiaodidi called, expression and voice is really waves.


    "What''s your name? I''ll shut your mouth again." Hui Shao said angrily.


    "I hate it. How to plug it here." The woman charming white he one eye: "otherwise we go to the toilet."


    Neuropathy, Hui little now that this mood, the mind is full of small super shadow.


    "Huishao, what''s on your mind." Huishao brings the man to see that huishao has something on his mind and is in a bad mood.


    "The flowers are put in the cow dung. Yes, I Pooh." Hui Shao looks at Ding Yi''s back and spits.


    "Who is that woman? It''s beautiful and it''s got temperament. "


    "It scares you to death to say it." Hui Shao said: "she is the daughter of song 10 billion, the richest woman in xiangmen and the richest Chinese in the world."


    "She''s a little Supergirl? So young, so beautiful, and so rich? " The man was so surprised that his saliva almost came out.


    This is the dream of countless men, who do not want to have such a woman.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful. If I could sleep with her for one night, I would live ten years less." The man was swallowing.


    In fact, what most men think about at this time is not necessarily how beautiful the little super girl is, but the identity of the little super girl, the sense of achievement is indescribable.


    Even if the little super girl looks very ordinary, men still want to sleep until her.


    A woman''s identity is more likely to arouse a man''s sense of Conquest than her appearance.


    Why do many men like to sleep like their little sister-in-law, colleagues and wife''s intimate friends? It''s not about looks, it''s about identity, which gives people a sense of conquest.


    "Ten years less?" Hui Shao touched the woman beside him, and his face showed the color of silver: "if you can make her kneel in front of me and swallow my little Hui Hui, not to mention ten years, I will die tomorrow."


    It''s probably the dream of all the men at the scene to let little super girl do this kind of thing.


    When the man heard this, his eyes flashed, and he looked around.


    "Hui Shao, is it true or not?"


    "What do you mean, Xiao Dong?" Hui Shao fiercely takes back and pushes the coquettish woman to the side.


    "Hate" people really comfortable, women dissatisfied with the back, but also dare not say anything.


    Xiao Dong pulls Hui Shao to the side, away from the two women.


    "I''ve brought something. If you have the courage, Hui Shao, let''s sleep her."


    "Grass, what did you say to him?" Hui Shao is very angry. He picks up Xiao Dong''s collar. Is little super girl what you want?


    "Hey, Hui Shao, Hui Shao, it''s not a wife. Don''t be impulsive." Xiaodong reminds him that you can''t marry xiaochaonv.


    You just want to sleep with her.


    Hui Shao''s face is uncertain. Of course, he wants to sleep with little super girl, but the consequences are also very serious.


    If he is known, not only will he be ruined, but his family business will also be bankrupt.


    Few people in China can stop song''s anger.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s from abroad. I''m sure she can''t remember anything afterwards. If you''re really afraid, we''ll take pictures at that time. The Song family has a head and a face. Even if we did it, we don''t dare to make it known. We can still make a stroke."


    "Hiss." Huishao looks at Xiaodong and takes a breath of air-conditioning. He finds that Xiaodong is really cowardly.


    "The brave, the cowardly, the Hui Shao, after today, you don''t have much chance to see the little super girl." Xiaodong is also lustful, trying to encourage huishao.


    "You have said that you can play with her, and you will die tomorrow. It''s very effective. A virgin will become a longwa. Then you can play as you want and swallow as you want. Think about it. A beauty of this level kneels down in front of you, and you press her head. Tut tut --"


    "Yes." Huishao''s xiaohuihui was ready to move. He took a strong breath and said harshly: "dry."


    "Well, huishao, you have enough to play before I come." Xiaodong is very happy.


    "But he''s with the SX now. What''s the matter?" Hui Shao frowned.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s still a long time tonight. There will be a charity auction later. I''ve observed that little super girl likes to drink red wine. I''ll put it in her cup quietly later, and then send someone to lead the SX away, and then you can invite her to dance --"


    They whispered on the side, discussing how to get little super girl.


    After a while, they both got up at the same time and went to Anna with their glasses.


    Anna is sitting on the sofa playing with her cell phone.


    In fact, she is also a beautiful woman with a good figure. In the evening, several people asked her to dance, but she refused.


    Huishao and Xiaodong walk over together.


    "Hello beauty, can I invite you to dance?"


    "Miss Anna, this is my friend Xiao Dong." Hui Shao said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not feeling well. I can''t dance." Anna, of course, refused directly.


    However, when the two people were talking, Hui Shao stopped in front to attract Anna''s attention. Xiao Dong looked around, put his hand behind Hui Shao, and quickly threw something into little super girl''s wine glass.


    Anna was stopped by Hui Shao and didn''t see the picture.


    Both sides politely, Hui Shao shrugged and took Xiao Dong back to his seat.


    "Yeah, the first step was successful." They clapped high fives and were very excited.


    They think they are perfect, but Ding Yi''s mind has been watching them.


    "I''m dying to wipe it." Ding Yi suddenly said.


    "What?" Little super girl is putting her head on Ding Yi''s shoulder, enjoying the warmth at the moment. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi utters a rude remark.


    "Someone''s putting medicine in your glass. It''s really him." Ding Yi is angry and very angry.


    These two little bastards for a moment of pleasure, make this kind of animal behavior, completely inhuman.


    "No way." Little super girl was also startled. They turned their heads at the same time.


    "Not good." Their faces changed greatly.


    It turns out that Anna just picked up her glass and found that it was gone.


    She didn''t even think about it. She raised the little super girl''s cup, looked up, Gudong, and took a drink.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi and little super girl run over.


    "Why, are you finished?" Anna did not know: "sorry, no wine, I''ll take a sip from you, I''ll pour it again."


    "Go, find a place, go first." Ding Yi doesn''t care to ask huishao for their trouble first. Anyway, they are locked up by some thoughts and can''t run away.


    "Go upstairs. This is the hotel. There is a suite upstairs for me." Little super girl quickly picked up Anna.


    "Why, what happened?" Anna is inexplicable, at this time the medicine has not started, she does not know what happened.


    "Up there." Ding Yi and little super girl get up first, and Anna has to follow.


    "What''s the matter?" Huishao and Xiaodong were also shocked.


    When Anna began to drink, they were both surprised and happy.


    "Well, well, her secretary also drank it, and then they will play together. You and I, ha ha ha."


    Then they found that Ding Yi and Xiao chaonu came back, and then they got up and left.


    "They found out?"


    "No, if you find out, you must come to us. There should be something urgent to go out."


    "What to do? Little super girl didn''t drink, will she help


    "It''s OK, and there''s no evidence. Who knows it''s our medicine. It''s ok if it''s found. Calm down."


    "Granny, it''s a failure. I almost can play little super girl."


    "I''ll have to wait for next time."


    "I don''t know when I''ll see you again."


    They were both surprised and angry at their failure. They were very sorry.

 Chapter 657

    Ding Yi and little super girl pull Anna upstairs, but Anna''s medicine hasn''t broken out yet.


    All the way was very strange: "what are you doing? What happened?"


    "Someone put some medicine in my wine. You just drank it." I can''t be a super girl.


    "What? Who is it? Is that Hui Shao? Son of a bitch. " Anna immediately thought that the two people who just came together were the most suspect: "call the police and catch them."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. You go back to your room first. I don''t know what medicine they''re taking." Little Supergirl frowned.


    "It''s like a love medicine," Ding Yi said with a wry smile.


    "How do you know?" The two women looked at him suspiciously.


    "I guess so." Ding Yi had no choice but to say.


    "Ah - I feel dizzy." By this time, the medicine in Anna''s body had begun to take effect.


    They dragged her into the room.


    "Oh, it''s so hot." Anna''s mind began to be a little unclear. She held the little super girl tightly, and her body kept rubbing with the little super girl. At the same time, she stretched out her hand to untie her clothes.


    "No, no, hold her hand for me." Little super girl is so anxious that Ding Yi is on the side. Once the clothes are untied, they are all suitable for Ding Yi.


    "Is the medicine so powerful? So fast. " Ding Yi is also stunned, saying that the attack will attack, just good Anna, in a twinkling of an eye, delirious, began to talk nonsense, undress.


    Little super girl''s face turned white, which is the same end of winning the bid. Fortunately, with Ding Yi in her heart, she was extremely cruel to the two men.


    "Ding Yi, I don''t care. I don''t want to see them again."


    The words of little super girl basically indicate that the two people were executed.


    "Don''t worry." Needless to say, Ding Yi can''t let them go.


    He thought of a sweep, from the room to find two wires, after breaking, Anna hands and feet to tied up.


    But Anna was still barking with her eyes closed. Her voice was beautiful and attractive, and her body was still wriggling.


    Little super girl blushed and looked at Ding Yi from time to time: "what can I do? Will it hurt her body?"


    "Fill your bathroom with cold water, soak her and let the fire go down." Ding Yi has no experience. God knows how to take this medicine?


    Although he has the means to immediately reduce, but to Lingyuan Dan or xuanjing Dan, these are his treasures, even little super girl have not eaten, how can you give Anna to eat.


    Once given to a woman, there is hope that she will become a Xuanshi in the future. Of course, Ding Yi will take away this kind of woman.


    He doesn''t plan to take Anna now, so he can''t waste this elixir.


    But although he didn''t want to, little super girl seemed to know something: "do you have other faster ways?"


    You can even save Lin Ying''er from thallium poisoning. This love blowing medicine can''t cure it?


    "My things are very expensive." Ding Yi hardened his head.


    "Come on." Of course, little Supergirl doesn''t believe that Ding Yi is for money. Ding Yi is not a greedy person.


    If she knew that Ding Yi was a famous robber before, she would not think so.


    "I''ll give you how much. Don''t torment her. Cure her quickly." Little super girl pulls Ding Yi''s arm and starts the coquettish mode.


    "It''s not about money." Ding Yi didn''t know how to explain to her: "let''s see if the cold water works first, OK?"


    They carried Anna to the bathroom, put a lot of cold water in the bath, and then threw Anna directly in.


    Wow, Anna is wriggling around in the pool, and her skirt will get wet after a while.


    Ding Yi is not calm now.


    Wet Anna, become more sexy and beautiful, underwear pants under the skirt are clearly visible.


    "Enough of that." "Little super girl is not angry way:" cold water seems useless, you quickly save her ah, hurt the body how to do


    She touched Anna. Anna was very hot, like a fever. I don''t know if she would hurt her head.


    And she kept talking nonsense, opening her mouth and licking her tongue, as if she wanted to eat something to be happy and relaxed.


    This scene is really as sexy as it needs to be.


    "Ah." Ding Yi has no choice but to take out a Lingyuan pill.


    "Lucky for her."


    And he put it in her mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Anna is now delirious. Ding Yi just put it in. Bo, she has Ding Yi''s finger in her mouth and sucks it desperately.


    "I''ll go." Half of Ding Yi''s fingers were sucked in. It was really exciting, weird and uncomfortable.


    He pulled back his hand.


    "Keke" Ding Yi coughs awkwardly twice, a little embarrassed to see little super girl.


    "Is her mouth comfortable?" she said


    "What are you talking about? She didn''t mean it."


    "Mine is more comfortable, believe it or not." Little super girl licks sexy little red lips.


    When I go, Ding Yi''s heart trembles and he is afraid to look at her.


    Just now, they have been kissing for two minutes. Little super girl''s lips are soft and sweet. It''s really comfortable.


    "What did you give her to eat?" Little super girl is very good at blinking. Just now, she was still in the comfort of asking for Lun Xiaozui. In a twinkling of an eye, she moved to another topic.


    "I practiced the Lingyuan pill myself to improve her constitution and purify her body. After Anna ate it, she would live to be 90 years old without disease or disaster. It should be OK to be 100 years old."


    "There is a magic pill." Little super girl''s eyes are wide open.


    Then she responded: "I want to eat, I want to eat, give me one."


    Ding Yi was silent for a moment: "if you think about it yourself, it''s not a good thing to live forever. You will watch your relatives and friends leave you one by one. Or, one day, you will leave your career, family, friends and everything here, and leave this planet with me, and go to a world you will never be able to look like, and things in the future, It''s not as simple as you think. "


    "---" little super girl was stunned. What Ding Yi said was completely divorced from her world outlook.


    Song Bai Yi said before that Ding Yi was very powerful and a character like an immortal, but he didn''t say that he was an immortal. But now Ding Yi''s words have been revealed to her.


    "You are still young. Don''t be impulsive. Think about it and give me an answer. My elixir is always ready for you." Ding Yi stood up slowly and left the bathroom.


    Little super girl stares at Anna who is calming down slowly in the pool, and her heart is also full of thoughts.


    Put aside everything in the world and leave the planet with Ding Yi? Is this man worth it?


    Just when Ding Yi and little super girl are saving Anna in the room upstairs.


    Two scum downstairs are looking for new targets.


    "Hui Shao, see that?" Xiaodong bumps huishao with his shoulder.


    "Yu Tong, the big star, just spoke for SX outside." Hui Shao said and scolded: "it''s just a piece of crap. I don''t know how many directors and producers I''ve spent sleeping with before today."


    "The young master of star Ben has played a lot. It''s nothing strange."


    "Hui Shao, it''s different. She''s a child star. She''s been filming since she was six years old. She''s acting by strength. There''s no gossip, and no one has ever heard of her."


    "She''s been sneaked and told you, you''re serious, there are several good things in the entertainment industry."


    "Do you want to sleep with her?" "I have another one," he said. "It''s not necessary to use it in vain. Let''s find someone to use it."


    "Sleep with her?" Hui Shao hesitated.


    The hall is full of beautiful women. People who can sleep have many choices.


    "After sleeping with little super girl, you and I may have to run away. After sleeping with Yu Tong, she can''t help us."


    Xiaodong means that Yu Tong sleeps better and has no sequelae. Even if there is trouble in the back, Yi Hui''s family can still cope with it.


    Hui Shao thinks about it, and then thinks about Yu Tong''s helping Ding Yi out: "yes, I''ll sleep in the night."


    The two played the same old trick and served wine glasses together.


    Yu Tong is very popular today. She is invited to dance from time to time.


    Many of them are senior officials and the children of the rich in two provinces and one city.


    She is a member of the entertainment circle. If she wants to mix in this circle, she has to meet all kinds of tycoons and powerful people. It''s best not to offend people.


    So Yu Tong kept her manners and basically refused all comers. After five dances in a row, she sat back and had a rest.


    "Miss Yu, may I have the honor of inviting you to a dance?" Hui Shao sits beside her with a smile.


    Yu Tong, of course, knows him, one of the young owners of the hotel, but he has scolded Ding Yi outside before.


    Of course, she didn''t want to dance with him, but for the sake of politeness, she didn''t want to keep away.


    "I''ve just danced for several times. I''m a little tired. Let me have a rest and then dance."


    "Of course, no problem, Miss Yu. Your acting is very good. I''ve seen all your TV movies. The last one was called --"


    "Men can''t be counselled. Miss Yu, the girl student you played is excellent. I''m also a fan of you." Xiao Dong is on the side.


    Two people you a I a, and Yu Tong big blow, Yu Tong although don''t want to and bad call people to go, is very depressed.

 Chapter 658

    It seems that it''s no good not to dance with him. Yu Tong has no choice but to get up and dance with Hui Shao after sitting for a while.


    Hui Shao is also very regular when he dances. He doesn''t put his hands around. He is serious, and finally leaves a good influence on Yu Tong.


    After Yu Tong left, there was a little assistant in her position to help her with her bag and mobile phone.


    Xiaodong, an old man in the world, boasts that his family is richer than huishao and has tens of billions of assets. He plans to invest in making new plays and wants to play Yu Tong.


    The little assistant was dazed by his deception.


    Finally, Xiao Dong said, if you can persuade Yu Tong to film my play, I will give you another million in private.


    Brush, little assistant''s eyes are bright.


    Xiaodong saw that the heat was almost over, and then he said, "of course, I think your appearance is also very good. If you can''t persuade Yu Tong, you can also come to the audition, but if you don''t succeed, I don''t care. If the director says, I can only give some advice."


    Little assistant''s face is red, more excited, I can act?


    Then she looked at Yu Tong dancing and thought, I might as well not say that. Let me try the mirror. Once I succeed, it''s not as simple as a million.


    She was fooled in a daze, even Xiaodong in Yu Tong cup under the medicine do not know.


    At the end of the song, Xiao Dong winked at Hui Shao and succeeded.


    Hui Shao nods, politely sends Yu Tong back, and then leaves.


    Yu Tong sighed with relief when they left. When she was dancing just now, she was still a little nervous. She was afraid that Hui Shao would take her place, but fortunately, Hui Shao performed very well from the beginning to the end.


    Feeling a little thirsty, she picked up the glass and took a few drinks.


    Then I had a chat with my assistant.


    The assistant thought for a moment, but still tentatively asked: "just that Dong Shao said that he would invest in making a movie, and would like to invite you to make a movie."


    "You believe that, too?" Yu Tong chuckled: "I''m kidding you. Look at you, little girl. Don''t be cheated. If he wants to invest, he must tell me first, and he will look for you?"


    Little assistant spit out lovely little tongue, still a little dissatisfied in the heart, you must be a college student, I have worked, also said I was a little girl.


    Yu Tong is young and old. She filmed at the age of six. She filmed all the way to university. She has never seen any director or producer.


    As soon as I heard it, I knew that Xiao Dong was cheating.


    But then Xiaodong and huishao came again.


    Two people see Yu Tong drink, immediately ran over.


    "Miss Yu, I just heard some good news." Hui Shao said with a smile.


    "What?" Yu Tong is inexplicable.


    "Well, my dad knows you''re here today. I''d like to invite you to shoot a advertisement for our hotel in your spare time. Are you interested in talking about the details of cooperation?"


    "Advertising." Yu Tong is also very fond of advertising. She takes up less time and doesn''t affect her study. Moreover, she has two million advertisements now.


    "I''m afraid I have to talk to my agent about this. She''s not here today."


    "It''s OK. We can talk about the contract first. It only takes about half an hour for you. You can see if the treatment we provide is in line with your mind. If you don''t have any opinions, we can talk about the specific remuneration and details with your agent?"


    Yu Tong thought, this must be more than two million big business, then nodded: "OK."


    "Can we have a VIP box inside? I prepared a contract. Originally, the contract was for another superstar, but I told my dad that Miss Yu''s temperament is more in line with the style of our hotel."


    "Ha ha, thank you." Yu Tong and his assistant follow them to the VIP box.


    As soon as they got to the outside of the box, a waiter with a plate of fruit and drink rushed by. For some reason, he banged against the assistant.


    "Ah." Little assistant''s whole body is full of fruit drinks, even Xiaodong has them.


    "What the hell, you don''t walk with your eyes open." Xiao Dong said angrily.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I was careless."


    "Forget it. It''s OK. I''ll go to the bathroom and wipe it." The little assistant shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    "Well." Yu Tong nodded and followed Hui Shao into the box.


    The little assistant turned and went to the bathroom. As soon as he got to the bathroom, he found that the door was pasted with paper and the bathroom was broken. Please go to the fifth floor.


    "No way." The assistant was stunned.


    "I''ll take you, this way." Xiao Dong was also splashed on him and followed him to the bathroom.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "It''s OK. I''ll wipe it too. Let''s go."


    Two people get out of the hall and go to the fifth floor.


    Xiaodong successfully leads the assistant away, but Yu Tong finds something wrong as soon as she enters the VIP box.


    Dizziness, body fever.


    "Well," she covered her head, found a sofa and sat down.


    "What''s the matter? Miss Yu, what''s wrong with you? " Hui Shaoyin smiles and stands behind the sofa. His hands slowly stretch out from Yu Tong''s shoulders.


    Yu Tong immediately felt bad.


    "What are you doing?" She stood up and pushed Hui Shao''s hand away, but immediately she felt that her head was heavy and her feet were soft, her eyes were black, and her consciousness was more and more blurred.


    No, she was drugged. She was tottering and fell down, lying on the sofa.


    "Yeah." Hui Shao began to take off his pants and took out his mobile phone to open the camera: "Stinky 38, when a star still pretends to be pure, I let you be a dog today."


    He took off his trousers a few times. As soon as he was ready to go, bang, the door was gently pushed open and closed with his backhand.


    "Eh" Yu Tong on the sofa has a drug attack and wakes up slowly.


    Hui Shao turns around and thinks Xiao Dong is back. But he is the one who annoys him most.


    "Who let you in." Hui Shao glares at Ding Yi, trying to pull up his trousers in a hurry.


    "SX" Ding Yi grins, swish, rushes up and kicks him in the face.


    Hui Shao a tumble, people in the mid air has passed out.


    When he awoke, he found himself in a flustered factory, red fruit all over, his hands tied back, hanging in the air.


    As like as two peas, he was suspended at the same time.


    "Help, help, help," he cried in horror.


    After a few calls, Xiao Dong also woke up.


    They were both frightened and frightened. They screamed at the same time. They screamed for more than an hour in a row. They were so tired and thirsty that they were quiet all around and had no reaction.


    "Stop yelling, huishao. Save your strength." Xiao Dong is about to cry: "who is it? What happened?"


    "What''s Ding trying to do when he hits me?" Hui Shao is scared out of his mind.


    Xiao Dong is even worse. He doesn''t know who knocked him out.


    "He didn''t want to kidnap."


    "Ding, come out." They yelled.


    But no one paid attention to them until it was dark. It was estimated that it was already seven or eight o''clock in the evening.


    The sound of cars came from outside.


    "Someone''s coming, someone''s coming."


    "Help, help." They yelled.


    "What''s your name? What''s your name? I''m in a hurry to be reincarnated." There are a few people coming in.


    The bereaved dog is naked. Besides the tattoo on his chest and back, he has a long knife pain on his face. At first sight, he is a member of the club, a long-time battlefield.


    Behind him followed three men, all of whom were extremely strong and fierce.


    "Hiss" two people know that this is a club thug.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around, don''t mess around, my family has money, I give you money, let us go, how much you want, just say it."


    "SX" lost his dog, laughing and scraping his teeth with a toothpick.


    The four were also full of wine. At first sight, they knew that they had just had enough to eat and drink.


    "Five million. I asked my dad to give you five million. You let us go."


    "Ten million, ten million."


    "20 million, 20 million will do."


    "You can''t make that much in your life."


    Hui Shao''s mouth was full of money, but no one paid attention to them at the scene.


    Someone went behind Hui Shao and touched his face.


    Hiss, a cool surge to Hui Shao''s heart.


    "It''s thin and tender. It''s nutritious at ordinary times." Another big man patted his big ass.


    "What do you want? Don''t mess about. 50 million is OK. Let us go. " They were scared out of their wits.


    "Don''t be afraid." The bereaved dog said with a smile, "we are very gentle."


    "Hiss" two people hear this, the spirit of death out of the body.


    "No, boss, I''ll give you 100 million. My dad really has 100 million --"


    "Don''t make any more noise. I''ll keep your mouth shut." The bereaved dog took out a big hammer.


    "--" both of them were afraid to make a sound.


    "Brothers, work." A wave of the dead dog''s hand.


    Two big men as like as two peas in the pocket, they found a bottle of medicine that was exactly the same as Xiao Dong.


    "Come on, baby, I''ll feed you." To two people''s mouth on the irrigation, a person to a bottle to pour in.


    "Well" two people''s souls, crazy twist.

 Chapter 659

    Go back to the hotel.


    Yu Tong wakes up slowly.


    The mind is a little confused, and then immediately think of their own loss of consciousness before the scene.


    Hui Shao wants to invade himself.


    "Ah."


    She sat up and looked down. She was well dressed.


    "Miss Yu, it''s OK. It''s OK." The little assistant is on the side.


    She found herself sleeping in a hotel room.


    "What happened? I remember - that Hui Shao -- "


    "Those two beasts, they put medicine in your cup to harm you. Fortunately, Ding Yi saved us." The assistant is going to cry.


    "They pasted a repair on the toilet below and led me to the fifth floor. Xiaodong wanted to treat me - Wuwu. Fortunately, Ding Yi came later."


    "Animals." Yu Tong gritted her teeth and scolded, secretly congratulated in her heart.


    Then there was a knock on the door, and Anna appeared in their room.


    "You wake up. Miss Song wants to see you."


    After finishing her clothes, Yu Tong finds that Song Ying is sitting in the living room outside watching TV. It''s her acting.


    "Thank you, Miss Song." Yu Tong now understands why Ding Yi can change her fate with a phone call that day.


    It turns out that he is the man Song Ying likes.


    "You don''t know what happened today, and don''t tell anyone." Little super girl is expressionless and dignified.


    "Yes, Miss Song, we know how to do it." Yu Tong and his assistant nodded.


    "Well, this is my room. You can take a rest and leave at any time." Then little super girl stood up and went half way. She thought of something and said, "you don''t have to thank Ding Yi any more. I thank you for that. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t see him."


    "Oh." Yu Tong listens to this words, do not know why, in the heart gushes a kind of special feeling.


    Little super girl, this is an obvious warning. Let''s not get close to Ding Yi.


    Bang, the door closes, little super girl and Anna leave.


    Yu Tong stood for a while and sat on the sofa for a long time.


    Although he is a big star, but in the little super girl such a rich family, still like ants.


    No matter how famous I am or how much I get paid, I need to look up to others and look at their faces.


    Yu Tong is not willing to be such a woman.


    I also want to be high, I want to marry into a rich family, I want to let others see my face, I don''t want to be a little star to be scolded.


    Little super girl certainly didn''t expect that because she said one more sentence, Yu Tong''s mood changed subtly.


    "Lan Lan, please help me find out who Ding Yi is? What''s the background? " Yu Tong asked quietly.


    "Yes, Miss Yu."


    ------------------------


    Ding Yi is chatting with Wen Zecheng, Wei Jihai and other rich people in Sujing province downstairs.


    He took a huge stake in Yujing group and cooperated with wenzecheng. Wenzecheng introduced him to several rich and powerful people in Sujing province. They all wanted to make friends with each other.


    After less than ten minutes of chatting, a fragrant wind came slowly.


    "We''re having such a good time. Would Huan welcome me?"


    When they looked up, it turned out to be Wen Yong poetry.


    Today, Wen Yongshi asked Ding Yi to dance in the way that the prince invited the princess in the middle ages. They all saw it.


    When she came, everyone was very interesting.


    "Hello, Miss Wen. Of course you are welcome."


    "I can''t help it."


    Ding Yi had no choice but to laugh.


    Then less than a minute later, wenzecheng covered his stomach: "ah, no, I''m eating something bad. I have a stomachache. Excuse me, Mr. Ding. I''ll talk to you later."


    "Well, my cell phone is still there just now." Wei Jihai pretended to touch a few times: "I''ll go there to have a look."


    Everyone is looking for a loan one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, they are all gone.


    Only Ding Yi and Wen Yongshi look at each other with big eyes.


    "Puchi." Wen Yongshi laughed: "do you want to find an excuse?"


    "No, no, not at all." Ding Yi looks around awkwardly. She doesn''t know where she is.


    "I found a friend and talked about a project with little super girl. She should not come back in half an hour." Wen Yongshi said with a smile.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. Ding Yi''s mouth twitches when he listens to it. He chants poems about the old world and tries to lure the tiger away from the mountain to cheat little supergirl.


    "What are you doing? I won''t eat you. Go and introduce someone to you. They come in to look for you." Wen Yongshi''s soft voice.


    Then she stretched out her hand and naturally took Ding Yi''s hand.


    Ding Yi is hard to get rid of, so he has to be led in by her.


    Many people on both sides looked at each other with envy.


    After walking for a while, Ding Yi was a little depressed.


    VIP box again.


    Wen Yongshi leads Ding Yi to a box.


    Push open the door and go in. There is a young woman sitting on the sofa in the box.


    The woman was in her early twenties. She wore a black evening dress with short hair to her shoulders. She was very capable and brave.


    Seeing Ding Yi coming in, he jumped up with his feet together and raised his right hand.


    "Director Ding, Wendan of the second operation Department reports to you."


    "---" Ding Yi looks at the boy''s literary Dandan without saying a word, and then looks at Wen Yongshi.


    Wen Yongshi smiles bitterly: "this is Wen Dandan, the daughter of one of my cousins. She has studied Kung Fu in Qingcheng school for six years. Now she works in the Security Department of Sujing province. Dandan, what do you want to say to Ding Yi, you say."


    It turns out that this wendandan is from the security hall.


    "Director Ding, how long have you been in Sujing? Everyone is waiting for you to go to work. " Wendandan''s face was about to cry.


    As soon as Ding Yi drew his lips, he remembered that he still had the work of deputy director of the Security Department of Sujing province.


    It turns out that after Ding Yi went to university in Nanzhou, the State Security Administration transferred him from Dongning security office to Sujing provincial security office.


    He was also promoted to a higher level and became deputy director of the Department. He was also the first deputy director of the Department.


    However, although Ding Yi''s relationship has been transferred, after arriving here, he only went to school and never went to work.


    The security hall has been waiting for more than two weeks. Where''s our new deputy director?


    Wen Dandan, in particular, was originally from action two. After Ding Yi was transferred here, the hall transferred her to be Ding Yi''s secretary.


    Then she went to work for more than two weeks without seeing her boss.


    Later, Wen Yongshi came to Nanzhou, and she learned that Ding Yi and Wen Yongshi knew each other.


    So I take this opportunity today to see the boss. By the way, when do you go to work, director Ding?


    The hall has been looking for you for a meeting.


    According to the law, when a new leader comes, the main cadres of the Department will hold a welcome meeting.


    Ding Yi has never been in class now, and several leaders in the hall are very depressed.


    But they did not dare to get angry. Who did not know that Ding Yi was the man of Qin Nan, director of the General Administration of the state.


    Many people who haven''t heard of Ding Yi''s name regard him as Qin Nan''s little lover and rely on his relationship.


    After listening to Wen Dandan''s words, Ding Yi is also a little embarrassed.


    "I have to go to school during the day. Maybe I''ll come out at noon tomorrow. I''ll go to the hall to see the leaders and colleagues."


    The deputy director of the Department he originally wanted not to do, but Qin Nan advised him that carrying such a position can sometimes be useful, such as bullying small cadres, scaring police officers and so on. So he didn''t resign when he thought about it.


    Now that he has not been on duty, Ding Yi blushes.


    "There''s nothing wrong in the hall." Ding Yi pretends to ask Comrade Xiaowen about his business.


    "We''re all preparing for a big event." Wen Dandan said: "the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China has started to carry out the separation of military administration and system reform. It should be in place before next year, and it will change greatly in the future."


    "What do you mean?" I can''t understand the poems.


    Ding Yi nodded. He suggested Qin Nan do it.


    In the past, when the general was there, the Security Bureau was so powerful that it could annihilate a sect and confiscate its property without handing it over to the state.


    It can also mobilize the army and police, which is no different from the ancient royal guards in the East and West.


    So all the sects want to fight against the general, so the country and the rivers and lakes are in opposition.


    Ding Yi suggested that Qin Nan change this situation.


    The state disbanded the Security Bureau and set up the Imperial Academy of Chinese culture together with various schools. The leaders of various schools took turns to be the president of the Academy. Under the supervision of the state, they reasonably developed Chinese culture. The Empire would no longer interfere in the affairs of the rivers and lakes. If anything happened in the future, all schools should deal with it together.


    However, all schools and factions should also abide by the laws of the state.


    After the dissolution of the Security Bureau, some of those who are good at martial arts and want to continue to learn martial arts will enter the Academy of Chinese martial arts, while others will merge with the Department of Homeland Security to establish the Department of Imperial Security.


    This is called the separation of military and political affairs. In the future, those who want to concentrate on learning martial arts will go to the Academy of Chinese martial arts. Those who want to take the political road will go to the Imperial Security Department.


    "The Security Bureau needs to be reformed, which is a good thing." Although Wen Yongshi doesn''t know kung fu, he knows the security bureau very well: "when the general was there, he had too much power. In ancient times, the general could revolt at any time and sit in the position of emperor. Now Qin Nan is willing to dissolve the Security Bureau, which is good news for the country and national skills."


    "Ding Ting, can you give me a mobile phone number? I can contact you later." Poor wendandan, as a secretary, doesn''t even have a phone call from the boss.


    She seems to know Ding Yi a little. When she talks to Ding Yi, there is a look of worship in her eyes.


    She is a child of the literati family, and has studied Kung Fu in Qingcheng school. It may have been said that Ding Yi subdued the general.


    There are not many people in the world who know about Ding Yi''s subduing the general. Only the leaders of various factions and some experts above Dan Jin have been informed by the Empire.


    In addition, only those big families in the capital will know.


    Wen Yongshi saw that Wen Dandan''s face was wrong when he lost his mobile phone number, so his face sank: "Dandan, in the unit, you can call director Ding. Usually, you need to call uncle Yi, don''t you know?"


    "---" Ding Yi draws his mouth and looks at Wen Yongshi inconceivably.


    "Why?" Wen Dandan immediately jumped up: "director Ding is not as old as me."


    "He''s my boyfriend." Wen Yongshi''s resolute way.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "---" Wen Dandan was stunned and speechless for a long time.

 Chapter 660

    Wen Dandan and Ding Yi look at each other. After half a minute, Wen Dandan knows what she means.


    She just lit the fire in her heart, whizzing was put out most of the time.


    When she used to study arts in Qingcheng school, she hated the general most.


    In order to subdue all factions, the general used a lot of thunder means. The leader of Qingcheng faction was killed alive by the general.


    She has been holding a breath in her heart. She will practice Kung Fu well and defeat the general in the future.


    However, her qualifications are limited, and she can''t practice any more after practicing dark strength, so she has to work in the Security Bureau disheartened.


    Later, it was said that Ding Yi defeated the general. She admired him very much. When she saw that Ding Yi was handsome and young, she was very happy.


    Who knows Wen Yongshi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When she sees something wrong, she immediately pours a basin of cold water on her.


    I''m your aunt, Ding Yi is my man, and I''ll be your uncle in the future. Dan, please pay attention.


    Wen Dandan is like a ball of diarrhea, and has no spirit at all.


    "Will you call me uncle after that?" She said with a wry smile, "well, I know. I''ll pay attention to it. Uncle Ding Yi, I''ll go out first and contact you tomorrow." She left the box dejected.


    "I said Ding Yi also wants to cry. You can''t bully people like this. I was called grandfather in one day today, and now I''m uncle again: "I''m not so old. Why do you have to call me so old?"


    "The little girl has just come down from the mountain. She has never seen the market and has no experience. She is afraid that she will be cheated by men with ulterior motives. I want to wake her up." The poems are very serious.


    "Ah." Ding Yi glared: "what do you mean by that?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll take it all." Wen Yongshi said directly, "you are not allowed to touch her."


    "I --" Ding Yi was speechless.


    Wen Yongshi gave him a quiet look and sighed, "she is still a child."


    Is she older than me? I am also a child, Ding Yi rolled his eyes.


    "I don''t care. I don''t have any requirements for you. Today I''m just playing with little super girl. In the future, even if you marry someone else, I''ll be satisfied as long as I have a little place in my heart. I won''t force you to promise me anything."


    The voice of Wen Yong poetry is becoming softer and softer, and it gradually moves towards Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s face turned red as she said. It seems that I cheat girls. I didn''t force you to like me, did I?


    "There are enough women around you. Don''t touch flowers and grass. If you can''t promise others, don''t give them hope." The words of Wen Yong Shi also touched Ding Yi''s heart.


    In fact, I think so myself. I''ve been really astringent recently, and Ding Yi knows that he needs to be astringent.


    "If you will, I''ll be very content to keep a child for me." Wen Yongshi suddenly said.


    "Ah, what?" Ding Yi was stunned.


    Without waiting for his reaction, Wen Yongshi pushed it gently.


    Ding Yi sits in the middle of the sofa.


    Wen Yongshi steps forward and sits on Ding Yi''s lap.


    At this time, Ding Yi found that there was nothing under her dress.


    Wen Yongshi skillfully hugs Ding Yi, kisses Ding Yi, and does not know what he is looking for with his other hand.


    After a few seconds.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi feels the whole person squeeze into a warm cave.


    "Yes, she did?" This is Ding Yi''s first idea.


    --------------------


    "This is the first thing of today''s charity dinner, donated by Mr. Wen Zecheng, the richest man in Sujing province."


    Outside in the hall, the dance and dinner were over long ago, and we entered the last charity auction today.


    Today, all the things at auction were taken out by the rich and officials present.


    The proceeds from the auction will be donated to welfare institutions, which is also learned by the rich in China and the rich in xiangmen in recent years.


    At this time, the auctioneer takes today''s first item and shows it to everyone.


    It''s a jade pendant. It looks ordinary.


    "This jade pendant is exquisitely carved, pure in quality, with ancient runes on the back. It is estimated that it was a product of the Tang and Song dynasties. It was brought by Mr. Wen''s ancestors in the capital. The starting price is 500000 yuan."


    Wenzecheng family came from Wenjia family in Beijing. As everyone knows, this jade was brought from Beijing. It seems that it has some origin.


    However, as Wen Zecheng, it seems a bit stingy to take out a piece with a starting price of 500000.


    Of course, this kind of auction is not about the starting price, but the final transaction price.


    "What brother Zecheng brings out will not be bad. I''ll give you a million." As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, an offer was made.


    "Wow," the audience exclaimed. The first price doubled. It''s rare.


    "Wenzecheng is not worth the price. I''ll pay two million." Cried another.


    "Wow," the audience exclaimed again. I didn''t expect that the competition for the first course was so fierce.


    However, those who knew the details laughed. Generally, Wen Zecheng had to arrange things by himself, find a few supports, and raise things. Maybe he would take pictures of them himself in the end.


    "Two and a half million."


    "That''s 50000. It''s stingy. I''ll pay 2.4 million."


    "Two and a half million."


    Today, there are many rich people and many Tuos. After a while, you can help me to chase. The jade of wenzecheng has been photographed for three million.


    "Brother Wen, you can. You have a good arrangement." On the edge of Wenze city is Wei Jihai, who laughs in a low voice.


    Wenzecheng looked innocent: "no, my people didn''t call one million." It turned out that the person he arranged was the first one named one million.


    "No way." Wei Jihai was stunned.


    After the meeting, he asked, "is your jade worth so much?"


    "I''ve seen it. It''s worth 1.5 million at most." Wenzecheng donated 1.5 million yuan, which is just the past.


    "These people are crazy. There are so many rich people." Wei Jihai looked down at the picture and laughed bitterly.


    Because this one has been photographed for 3.8 million.


    So a rich businessman from Zhejiang and his wife from Shanghai are really competing.


    After registering for 3.8 million, those who went to Shanghai hesitated.


    "Three hundred and eighty thousand times."


    "3.8 million twice."


    "Five million." At this time, in a very inconspicuous place in the crowd, someone raised his hand.


    Brush, many people look at the past, but it is a person we do not know very much.


    It seems that he is a businessman in Shanghai, but he is not very famous. He should have come here with others this time.


    "This gentleman really gives face, five million for the first time."


    "Five million for the second time."


    "Five million for the third time. It''s a deal. Congratulations, boss. You''ve got a piece of the best ancient jade."


    There was applause.


    Wenzecheng is also complacent. Lao Tzu''s face is up, and the things he took out are worth five million.


    The man was also very happy, quickly to the backstage card.


    "Sir, can you leave a name? This charity auction is all about charity donation. We want to leave your name so that everyone can thank you." The staff pulled the humanitarian team.


    "No, you don''t have to leave a name for charity." This is a young man. He looks less than 30 years old. He smiles and turns around with jade.


    "Wow, I''ve done a good deed without leaving a name. Look at people''s bearing." The staff admire it one after another.


    The young man took the jade and left quickly. After he got out of the hotel, he went straight to the parking lot and drove away.


    He was driving and talking on the phone.


    "Master, I just saw a piece of jade. It''s very similar to what you said. I photographed him."


    "What jade?"


    "As like as two peas of a word," the last time you showed me, there was a ginger character behind it. There were two words in front of me. I photographed the jade, the shape was the same, but no word, only rune, I sent you a picture to see. "


    "Send it quickly, and send the jade to the capital at once."


    "All right."


    He hung up the phone from the opposite side, and his face was shocked.


    Opposite is also a handsome young man, wearing a pair of glasses, looks gentle.


    This young man is mu mu, the general''s little apprentice, who once ranked in the top ten in the field of Chinese martial arts.


    He is now a librarian at Beihua University.


    Every day I go to work with books. Occasionally I see general Shifu. In other people''s eyes, he is the most loyal disciple of the general.


    In fact, after the general was crushed by Ding Yi, many people from the Security Bureau turned to Qin Nan and betrayed him. Only mu mu stayed with the general.


    When the general came to Beihua University as a teacher, he came to be an administrator.


    At present, he is also the most trusted person of the general.


    That night, a military plane landed at an airport near the capital.


    Mu Mu had been a group commander before, and his apprentice was also an expert in the army. He sent the jade to the capital overnight.


    At one o''clock in the night, the jade had passed through several provinces, entered the capital and appeared in Mu Mu''s hands.


    Mu Mu is slightly excited to take this jade.


    As like as two peas, he joined the general in the north of the desert and went to the grasslands for hundreds of kilometers.


    At that time, the general tried to find the way to immortality, but he almost succeeded. Unfortunately, later he didn''t know what mechanism he touched, and Yufei disappeared.


    Fortunately, he took a picture and distributed it to his apprentices and subordinates.


    I didn''t expect to find another one this time.


    This jade as like as two peas in the same shape is not followed by words, but only runes.


    Mu Mu took it in his hand and looked at it for a long time. He didn''t see any fame. He was thinking, do you want to give it to Shifu or general?

 Chapter 661

    Ding Yi ghosts out of the VIP box and straightens his clothes as he walks. His feet are getting faster and faster. After walking out of the hall, he sees that there is an auction in front of him and quickly finds a place to sit down.


    Five or six minutes after he sat down, Wen Yongshi came out with a twist. Her face was red and she couldn''t walk, but she couldn''t hide her excitement and joy.


    After walking to the hall, Wen Yongshi slowly regained her original dignified and elegant manner. She saw that the small super girl in the crowd was focusing on the auction. She couldn''t help smiling. The little super girl was still tender. Today, it was Miss Ben who got the upper hand. She was in a good mood. After looking at Ding Yi affectionately, she left the auction without leaving.


    As Ding Yi watched Wen Yongshi leave the scene, he was slightly relieved.


    I''m still a little scared when I think of the craziness of Wen Yongshi just now.


    This woman waves up, the immortals can''t stand it.


    Thinking, I feel sorry for little super girl.


    "Hello, Ding Yi." All of a sudden, someone called him.


    Ding Yi turned his head and saw that it was Yu Tong.


    Just now, he was in a mood to sit down anywhere. Unexpectedly, he happened to be sitting next to Yu Tong.


    Yu Tong didn''t call him Mr. Ding this time, but called him by his name, and obviously regarded him as a classmate.


    It''s meant to get closer.


    "Hello, what a coincidence." Ding Yi is a little embarrassed.


    At this time, a little beauty came from behind. She was Yu Tong''s assistant. She should go to the toilet. When she came back, she saw that Ding Yi had occupied her position.


    "What''s yours? I''m sorry Ding Yi finds himself in someone else''s shoes.


    "It''s OK. You sit. I''ll sit in the back." The assistant quickly turned to leave.


    "Come and squeeze. It''s OK." Yu Tong looks at the assistant.


    The assistant quickly goes to Yu Tong''s left, and Yu Tong pushes to Ding Yi''s side.


    "Er" Ding Yi wants to stand up and give way. Unexpectedly, Yu Tong reaches out and pulls his arm.


    Ding Yi was a little embarrassed to stand up.


    Then I felt a soft body close to my side.


    Yu Tong is close to Ding Yi. Bai Nennen''s arm and Ding Yi''s arm are also tightly integrated, and the two people''s skin changes quickly.


    Her shoulders are inclined to the right, as if half of her body is leaning against Ding Yi.


    Bursts of faint fragrance poured into Ding Yi''s nose.


    "Ding Yi, did you donate anything today?" Yu Tong seems to be afraid that Ding Yi will leave, so she immediately lowers her head and whispers to him.


    Ding Yi was a little embarrassed by her. She really wanted to leave, but Yu Tong lowered her head to talk to him. She didn''t seem polite.


    "I donated a fan." Ding Yi had no choice but to say.


    It''s a treasure he snatched from the Museum of this island. It''s worth more than a million yuan.


    "Is that the handle?" Yu Tong looked up and pointed down.


    When Ding Yi saw it, sure enough, the auctioneer on the stage had just taken out a fan, which he had brought.


    "It''s the gentleman fan.".


    "Then I''ll take a picture, hee hee." Yu Tong smiles and moves again.


    It''s summer now. Both of them have their arms outside, and they have a bit of skin to go on a blind date. Her body moves, and the white lotus like arm rubs against Ding Yi''s arm. Ding Yijue''s heart seems to be twisted by a snake.


    I just came out of the box, but I was teased again. Ding Yi secretly despised himself.


    But to be honest, it felt so good that he couldn''t bear to leave.


    "The next thing we are auctioning is donated by Mr. Ding, chairman of the board of directors of Yujing group. The gentleman fan used by King Rongren of this island has a history of hundreds of years. It is made of deep-sea sandalwood. When it is used to fan in summer, there will be bursts of fragrance, and it is very cool."


    The auctioneer opened the fan and fanned it down a few times.


    "Wow" immediately from the near all screamed, sure enough, the air is full of light sandalwood and cool taste.


    "Starting at a million."


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, someone raised his hand in front of him.


    "1.2 million." The man has a strange voice. He sounds like a foreigner.


    Everyone turned to see, but it was a young man with yellow skin.


    "That man is a Korean entrepreneur who invested in a machinery factory in Nanzhou." Immediately someone in the crowd recognized it.


    "It''s from the king of our island. I hope you can let me take it back to our island." The Korean who raised the card said in the half baked words of the Chinese Empire.


    "Didn''t you say he was Korean?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "His name is park Zaicheng. His father is from the island and his mother is from Korea. He was born in the island. Later, his parents divorced and followed his mother back to Korea to develop in Korea. But he always thought he was from the island." Yu Tong knows very well.


    "How do you know him so well?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "He has shares in MCB, the most famous TV station in Korea, and once wanted to shoot Korean dramas with me."


    i see.


    Park Zaicheng is not only an entrepreneur, but also a TV and film producer. He is a bit famous in Nanzhou and Empire. Many bosses want to raise their cards. Seeing his saying, they all hesitated.


    "One and a half million." At this time, Yu Tong''s assistant raised his hand decisively.


    Brush, a lot of people look over.


    What Park Zaicheng said just now is very obvious. I hope you can let him.


    Because he is not only an entrepreneur, but also Korean TV station MCB is known as the kingdom of Korean dramas. Many good-looking Korean dramas introduced in China are produced by MCB, and many people want to cooperate with them.


    The rich businessmen, the second generation of officials, their lovers, secretaries, girlfriends and so on, who don''t want to show their faces in Korean dramas, even if they don''t act, they can still sleep with Korean stars after making friends with Park Zaicheng, so everyone is willing to give him face.


    However, Yu Tong, one of the women in China, did not give him face.


    Do you want to be banned by Korean TV in the future? A lot of people look at it in surprise.


    Park Zaicheng did not expect Yu Tong to compete with him, but he immediately raised his hand: "1.6 million."


    "Two million." Yu Tong assistant called very decisively, almost Park Zaicheng raised his hand at the same time, immediately increased the price, and they were all added to the whole number.


    "Wow." There was a bit of noise at the scene.


    In terms of wealth, park Zaicheng is sure to surpass Yu Tong, but he only adds 100000 yuan each time, and Yu Tong seems to have the potential.


    Park Zaicheng''s face was a little red, and he felt a little humiliated.


    He turned to look at Yu Tong, his eyes a little fierce: "what do you mean? Do you want to come to Dahan to earn money, believe it or not? "


    He didn''t speak, but his eyes were clear.


    Little super girl also looks back and sees Ding Yi sitting beside Yu Tong with a thoughtful look in her eyes.


    "Three million." Park Zaicheng became angry and took out the style of president of Korea, adding one million yuan.


    "Wow, President Park seems to be angry."


    "Will Yu Tong be banned?"


    "Yu Tong is mainly in xiangmen and the mainland at the present stage, and Dahan island is only the second market."


    "That''s not a small loss. If she is banned, it will affect her time as the queen of Asia Pacific."


    "There are three major TV stations in Korea, but one MCB is not serious."


    "The Korean people are famous. If they are banned, they may be banned together."


    There was a lot of discussion, but they were not optimistic about Yu Tong''s future in Korea.


    "Five million." At this time, Yu Tong''s assistant communicated with Yu Tong for a while, and immediately raised the card.


    "Wow" the scene is even more exciting. It''s the highest price thing I''ve ever photographed today.


    The things Ding Yi took out today are certainly not the most valuable, but now they are sold at the highest price.


    Because today is a charity dinner, it''s very popular.


    It is also proof of your support for Ding Yi.


    The higher the price of a charity dinner, the better the donator.


    On the contrary, those who give money do not have the scenery of donating things.


    It''s like some very rich politicians auction their dinner.


    Someone paid 10 million dollars to photograph it and share dinner with him.


    To prove that this rich man and politician are powerful, it''s nothing to pay for an auction.


    Now it''s Yu Tong who supports Ding Yi and adds it directly to five million yuan.


    Park Zaicheng is a little angry. It''s not worth so much money, but he can''t afford to lose his face.


    At the beginning, he also advised everyone not to give him face. As a result, everyone gave him face, but Yu Tong didn''t.


    In terms of his status, he is far above Yu Tong. If he can''t photograph Yu Tong today, he will lose all his face.


    "Six million." He thought about it, almost biting his teeth.


    "Ten million." Yu Tong''s assistant raised his card again and shocked all around.


    A million things were carried to 10 million, the whole audience was shocked, everyone moved.


    Some people have to doubt whether Ding Yi is deliberately looking for someone to be entrusted. There is a price increase like this.


    Yu Tong''s face was red and her body was shaking.


    Ding Yi and she sat tightly, their buttocks, thighs, arms are all touching each other, can clearly feel her tremor.


    Yu Tong now earns about twenty or thirty million yuan a year, which is almost half of her income.


    She spent a lot of money to hold up Ding Yi.


    "Forget it, it''s not worth the money." Ding Yi couldn''t bear it and bowed his head.


    "No way." Yu Tong gritted her teeth, thought about it and added: "in my heart, your things are absolutely worth the price." He blushed even more.


    It is obvious that this is to give Ding Yi face.


    Hard to say, Yu Tong is flattering Ding Yi now.


    Although Ding Yi doesn''t like this, it''s really comfortable to be flattered by such a beautiful woman. It doesn''t feel too good.

 Chapter 662

    "Ten million for the first time." The auctioneer said excitedly this time.


    Then he waited and looked at Park Zaicheng.


    Everyone is watching Park Zaicheng.


    President Park, you are a rich man in Korea. You won''t lose to a female star. You have the most female stars.


    President Park''s face was red, and he felt a little humiliated.


    I''m not willing to lose to Yu Tong, but it''s not worth 10 million. I''m stupid to spend so much money to shoot it.


    "Ten million for the second time."


    "Ten million No. -"


    Park Zaicheng didn''t bid any more and swallowed this tone.


    But just when everyone thought it was going to fall into Yu Tong''s hands.


    "100 million." Suddenly someone in the hall gave a clear number.


    "100 million?" Everyone was shocked.


    Following the voice, little super girl''s face remained unchanged. She was sitting in the same place. Her secretary Anna was holding a sign.


    It''s 100 million. It''s Anna.


    "100 million?" Yu Tong''s face suddenly seemed to be slapped like, staring at the little super girl.


    Little super girl didn''t look at her, but the expression told her that you didn''t have a chance to be in the limelight today. Ding Yi''s things, only I can take them.


    The price of 100 million is beyond Yu Tong''s tolerance.


    Ding Yi smiles bitterly on the edge, knowing that little super girl is fighting with Yu Tong.


    You two are boss and employee. Can''t you do that?


    Looking at Yu Tong''s face, he couldn''t help reaching out and patting her thigh.


    Yu Tong''s body trembles and turns her head to look at Ding Yi. Her eyes soften a lot.


    Although I lost the auction, Ding Yi comforted me and finally made progress.


    It''s not that I can''t fight little super girl, but I don''t have as much money as she does now. Yu Tong comforts herself that she must become a big man like little super girl.


    "One hundred million deal. Congratulations to miss song." After calling three times, the auctioneer decided.


    There was a round of applause.


    "We thank Miss Song for her charity and Mr. Ding for donating this treasure. Thank you for your efforts for charity. Thank you again." The auctioneer yelled repeatedly, and there was continuous applause on the floor.


    Then the auction continued, but little Supergirl and Anna stood up.


    They go back to Ding Yi and Yu Tong.


    Yu Tong quickly moved to the left, the body also Ding Yi distance.


    "Tong Tong, do you want this fan?" Little super girl looks at Yu Tong with a fan and smiles.


    She is like a princess, regardless of temperament and momentum, is far above Yu Tong.


    "No, I want to thank Mr. Ding for saving me just now." Yu Tonglian is busy.


    "Just tell me if you want. I''ll give you something." Little super girl said, and gently put the fan, which was just 100 million, on Yu Tong''s hand.


    "No, No." Yu Tonglian is busy.


    "Take it." Small super girl quietly way: "I give you, you must take, I don''t give you, you must not take."


    Yu Tong''s body is a little stiff.


    Ding Yi didn''t dare to make a sound when he looked at it. He must have been a little sorry for little super girl just now, and he was fooling around with Wen Yongshi.


    But at this time, little super girl turned her face. When she saw Ding Yi, her evil spirit turned into gentleness in an instant: "I want to go back. Do you want to send me?"


    She sweetly looked at Ding Yi, just the image of the overbearing president, in the twinkling of an eye into a lovely little girl.


    "Let''s go. I have nothing to shoot." Ding Yi stands up.


    Little super girl steps over and naturally holds Ding Yi''s arm. Her crisp chest is even more close to Ding Yi''s arm. She slowly leaves the scene like a couple.


    Yu Tong looks at the back of two people, in the heart does not know is what taste.


    "Miss Yu, congratulations on getting this gentleman''s fan. The treasure fan matches the beauty. In fact, you match this fan very well." Suddenly a gentle laugh came from the side.


    Yu Tong looked up and saw that park Zaicheng did not know when he came to their row.


    And park Zaicheng said, just to Ding Yi sit on the position.


    Yu Tong assistant quickly stood up, Yu Tong moved to the side, let out a large place.


    "Sorry, President Park, I didn''t mean to argue with you --" Yu Tong wanted to explain.


    "Miss Yu doesn''t need to explain. I know Miss Yu likes Mr. Ding and wants to support Mr. Ding. That''s why she took the picture." Park said with a smile.


    "No, No." Yu Tong''s explanation is a little pale.


    "Mr. Ding is handsome and rich. If I were a woman, I would like him. It''s human nature." Park Zaicheng doesn''t seem to be angry at all. He doesn''t care about what happened just now.


    "By the way, Miss Yu, have you considered changing companies?" Park again becomes suddenly a way.


    "Change company?" Yu Tong is slightly stunned.


    Her agent signed for her the galaxy film and television group, with eight years of contract.


    She certainly didn''t think about it before, but the recent conversations with little super girl made her feel inferior. No matter how famous and rich she is, she is still an employee of little super girl''s company. Little super girl is her boss.


    It doesn''t feel good.


    "I just took a stake in the imperial film group last month and became one of the major shareholders. Miss Yu must have come from the mainland. Why don''t you go back to the mainland and sign a contract?"


    "Empire pictures?" Yu Tong''s eyes brightened.


    This is the top ten film groups in China. Little super girl''s Galaxy influence group only ranks fourth.


    Domestic blockbusters such as Youji, Gongli, silver armour in the city, father of huodongge and ambush on eight sides were all produced and distributed by Emperor film group.


    The company has a good cooperation relationship with the major directors in the mainland and xiangmen, including Chen Kaige, Zhou Xingxing, Zhang Muzi, etc. if you join the imperial film group, you will have the opportunity to contact these major directors and participate in the production of international blockbusters in the future, and your fame and status will soar.


    Yu Tong, of course, feels that DIYing group is better than Yinhe film and Television Group: "thank you for your kindness, but I still have an eight year contract with Yinhe film and television group."


    "Contracts are negotiable." Park Zaicheng said with a smile: "Fang Bingbing, an artist of our empire film group, recently plans to switch to Galaxy film and television. She has three years left in her contract and is no longer ready to renew it with us. If you like, we can exchange this with Galaxy film and television. You can change company with Fang Bingbing."


    "What is it?" Yu Tong hesitated.


    "You can rest assured that the contract is better than that of Galaxy TV. Yu Tong, you are still young. In the next 10, 20, or even 30 years, you will be in your world. Our group will do its best to promote the operation, so that you can become the first-class star in Asia Pacific and even the world, and you will never have to look at others again."


    Yu Tong was moved by his last sentence and looked at him without saying a word.


    "Here''s my card. We''ll talk about it somewhere some other day." Park Zaicheng didn''t say much. He put down a business card and turned around and left: "you''d better think about it and give me the answer."


    ----------------


    Ding Yi and little super girl walk out of the hotel.


    "Anna, go and drive." Little super girl, holding Ding Yi in her arm, looks like a happy little woman.


    "You go back first. I''ll ride the battery car." Ding Yi wry smile: "I ride battery car to."


    "---" little super girl was stunned for a moment, and then looked left and right.


    There is no one at the gate. Few guests pass by except the security guard. It''s all inclusive today. It''s more than 8 pm now.


    "Give me a kiss." She stretched her little face over.


    Ding Yi looked around and felt a little guilty.


    Little super girl can''t wait. Bo, she first kisses Ding Yi on the face, then pulls Ding Yi''s face and kisses him on the mouth.


    "Good night, have a good dream." Little super girl ran away happily.


    Ding Yi smiles bitterly to see her fly away like a butterfly. After calming down, he goes to push his battery car.


    He looked at his watch. It was more than eight o''clock in the evening. Malan must have gone home. He made a phone call and rode to the downstairs where Malan lived. Malan ran down to take the key.


    After he put down the key, he didn''t say much, so he left directly. Malan looked at his back, wanted to say something, and swallowed it.


    A person bored walking in the street, Ding Yi a little confused.


    Practice? go to school? When is the end?


    In the past, he had a goal to defeat the general.


    Now that his goals have been fulfilled, life suddenly feels a little boring.


    Go to Tianhe again? If you want to die, there are still many people who can crush him.


    He found that he didn''t know what to do.


    In a daze, he went to a KTV.


    Originally, he walked directly over, but Yu Guang swept, Ni? This is not Xu Yirong''s car.


    Ding Yi has been in Xu Yirong''s car. Her car is parked in the door of KTV and recognized at a glance.


    Dead girl often drunk, not to drink again?


    She doesn''t have a good memory? Were you drunk and photographed?


    Ding Yi''s mind swept away. These three eight really drink in it.

 Chapter 663

    Xu Yirong and four or five men and women should have just finished dinner, and then opened a big box in the KTV.


    The waiter quickly served three cases of beer. One bottle filled the table and opened it all.


    "Today we celebrate Xu Yirong''s return to being single. Let''s do it."


    "It''s done."


    They all raised their glasses together. Xu Yirong was also smiling and drank it in one gulp.


    This time, with the help of Ding Yi, she not only formally divorced and separated, but also got several million yuan. Moreover, Wang Tao did not dare to find her. Now she is rich and free. She is very happy.


    "Today, if you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back. Each male student has a box, and each female student has more than ten bottles." Someone suggested.


    "Xu can drink at least 20 bottles."


    "She''ll be drunk. Don''t hurt her."


    "I''m happy today. I''m willing to be drunk. I''ll give my classmates face."


    It turns out that her classmates are all here today.


    There was an atmosphere. Someone answered the phone and said, "stop, stop, turn off the music."


    "What''s the matter, Lao Miao?"


    "A friend will come later."


    "Lao Miao, you don''t conform to the rules. We are all classmates. What friends do you bring?"


    "I introduced to Xu Yirong, the gold medal, with an annual income of one million yuan. Xu Yirong, you see, I think of you all the time."


    That means lawyers.


    Now the lawyers in the Empire are no more popular than before. They have the same status as xiangmen and are regarded as elites.


    People listen, basically no opinion, gold lawyer, who don''t want to make friends.


    "Lao Miao, you are not interesting enough." A woman about the same age as Xu Yirong laughed and scolded: "I asked you to introduce me before, but you refused to die."


    "It''s not that I don''t introduce ah CAI. People have requirements, either university teachers, or doctors, or scientific research technicians. They must be high-quality and highly educated."


    "Grandma, you look down on me, I want to drink three bottles with you."


    Xu Yirong shook his head on the side: "no, you don''t want to. Don''t be kidding."


    "People are coming. They''ll be here soon. Xu Yirong, you can give me a face. It''s OK to have a look."


    "That''s it. Look, it''s nothing." All the students advised her.


    Xu Yirong could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    Sure enough, within five minutes, someone knocked on the door and then pushed it open.


    Then a man who is more than 1.8 meters tall and handsome came in.


    "Guo Dazhuang, you are here at last. Come on, let me introduce you." Lao Miao laughs and sings and pulls into the big shape of Guo.


    "Lawyer Guo, you are so handsome." The woman said directly just now.


    "Hello, lawyer Guo. I''ve heard a lot about you." Xu Yirong''s classmates came forward one after another.


    No one in this society will encounter any trouble, in case lawyers are used one day.


    "Hello, everyone. It''s nice to meet you. I''m late today. I''ll punish myself first." Lawyer Guo is very heroic. He had a drink as soon as he came.


    People are also very interested. They all give up their places. Under the leadership of Lao Miao, lawyer Guo sits beside Xu Yirong.


    Xu Yirong also has no way, politely nodded.


    "Guo Dazhuang, this is my classmate, the teacher of Nanzhou University, the returned elite."


    "I''ve heard about it. I graduated from University of Napoli, too. Mr. Xu has been there for several years." Lawyer Guo asked.


    They are still in the same school. Xu Yirong is surprised. When they communicate with each other, they are one session away. Xu Yirong is a student sister and Guo Dazhuang is a student elder.


    The crowd began to coax and drink.


    Xu Yirong is also a good drinker, otherwise she would not be drunk every time. As expected, she had several drinks with him.


    At first, Guo was quite polite. After drinking too much, something began to go wrong.


    He began to brag about how he worked in University and how hard he worked in Nanzhou. Now he works as a legal adviser in a large group company, and he can earn hundreds of thousands of dollars in business.


    Now there are three houses and two cars.


    If you don''t have any hobbies, you like to drink red wine, play bridge with friends, drink songs, and drink red wine. It''s better to drink red wine from the top ten Chateau of Bordeaux, depending on the brand rather than the year.


    Brand is the most important quality of red wine.


    When people listen to it, it''s very tall, the life of the upper class.


    "Guo Dazhuang, you didn''t say there was a bottle of good wine here last time. Let''s try it." Lao Miao seizes the opportunity.


    "OK, ask the waiter to take out my 80 year old duramon." Guo dazang is very proud.


    Xu Yirong frowned a little. When a man drinks something wrong, he shows his tail.


    But at this time she also drank several bottles, dizzy.


    After the red wine came, Lao Miao and Guo Dazhuang took the opportunity to drink her a few more glasses.


    Xu Yirong was a little untenable and a little dazzled to see people.


    "Rong Rong, your bracelet is good, but it doesn''t seem to belong to cayadi." Guo Dazhuang said that he grasped Xu Yirong''s little hand and said softly as he touched it.


    Xu Yirong tried to pull his hand out, but failed.


    "Let go." Xu Yirong stares at him.


    "I''ll give you what you believe and how much you can add." Of course, Guo did not let go.


    Xu Yirong is a beautiful woman. If you can pour her down today, the chance will come.


    "I don''t, I don''t play with these." Xu Yirong shook his head and tried to be sober.


    At this time, she was reasonable enough to see that Guo Dazhuang was not a good thing. She was afraid that she would lose herself when she was drunk.


    "Xu Yirong, Rongrong, are you drunk? I''ll have another drink with you." Lao Miao is determined to help his friend today. He comes here again to irrigate Xu Yirong.


    "Lao Miao, you are bad. Help him to irrigate me." Xu Yirong points at him.


    "Rongrong, how many years of classmates, you say so to me, good, you don''t drink me to drink, I from punish three cups."


    "Lao Miao has three drinks. Rong Rong, you should have at least one."


    Unable to resist the public''s advice, Xu Yirong drank another cup, and suddenly his head became heavier.


    Guo Dazong was overjoyed. He took a look at Lao Miao without any trace, indicating that Lao Miao would drum up again and pour her down.


    "Help, everyone. If Guo Dazhu becomes one, everyone will have a wedding candy. Guo Dazhu says that he will help you fight a lawsuit for free in the future." Lao Miao fired sugar coated shells at the students.


    Wow, the last sentence is useful. Now the lawyer''s fee is so expensive, what''s free? Immediately, some students will rush up.


    "Xu Yirong, I''m here for the first time today."


    Another cup of Xu Yirong.


    Xu Yirong was so dizzy that he knew something bad was going to happen today. He was a little flustered for a moment.


    Don''t know why, she suddenly thought of Ding Yi.


    I''ve been drunk twice recently. I met Ding Yi. If only Ding Yi were here.


    She couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and sending a short message: "where are you, Ding Yi?"


    "At the door."


    "---" Xu Yirong.


    "Shall I come in?" Ding Yi asked.


    "---" Xu Yirong is inexplicable.


    Then I saw someone push the door open.


    All the people who were singing were stunned.


    "Young man, who are you looking for? You are in the wrong place." Xu Yirong said with a smile.


    "I''m looking for my head teacher, Xu Yirong." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "--" everyone was stunned, and the singer turned off the music.


    "Ding Yi." Xu Yirong was overjoyed. I didn''t expect Ding Yi to appear so soon. He was so amazing.


    "I passed by and saw your car outside. You drove and drank. It''s so bold." Ding Yi''s tone was like a student, just like a leader. He walked in with a smile.


    Xu Yirong gives way, and Ding Yi sits between her and Guo Dazhou.


    Suddenly, Guo Dazhuang''s face was not good-looking.


    Lao Miao doesn''t look good either. It''s normal for you to find a boyfriend. What''s the meaning of calling a student now?


    "Is this your student?"


    "Is there a problem?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Nothing, nothing." Lao Miao looks at Guo Dazhou speechless.


    "I don''t think teacher Xu is going to be able to do it. Don''t try to take advantage of her." Ding Yi said.


    All the people were speechless.


    I just want to occupy pianyi. Guo Dazhou looks at Ding Yi a little hard and feels that he is in the way.


    "Where did you come from?" Xu Yirong happily asked: "how to pass here."


    "I came out of Yanjing Hotel and passed by." Ding Yi said.


    "Yanjing Hotel?" On the side, Guo dazang''s voice suddenly increased several times, and then sneered: "really, what are you doing there?"


    "Go to a party." Ding Yi said quietly.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Xu, you are a good student." Guo couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter, Guo Dazhuang?" People are puzzled to ask.


    "Nothing, nothing. Are there many guests there today?" Guo Dazhong continues to ask Ding Yi.


    "OK, not a lot." Ding Yi said.


    "Why did you come out so early?"


    "It''s no fun. Leave early."


    "Ha ha ha." Guo couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing for a few seconds, he pointed to Ding Yi and said, "you can really blow. You almost scared me."


    "I boasted there?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "Yanjing Hotel is closed today." Guo Dazhuang said with a smile: "when holding a banquet, all the people who can go are the rich and high-ranking officials in Suzhou, Beijing, Zhejiang, Shanghai. I just came out and followed our boss to open my eyes."


    What''s the implication? How dare you, an ordinary college student, say you''ve been in?


    "Xu Yirong, are your students the second generation of the rich and the second generation of the officials?" Someone on the side asked carefully.


    "The second generation of farts." Guo Dazhuang sneered: "just now when I was driving here, I saw someone pushing a battery car on the road. The battery car didn''t have electricity, did you?"


    Ding Yi blushed and nodded: "yes."


    "Cut" the public this also despise Ding Yi, classmate, you young learn to say lie.


    "You''re not following Mr. Xu." Xu Yirong''s female classmate looks at Ding Yi with suspicious eyes.


    Brush, you look at Ding Yi again.

 Chapter 664

    Infatuated students secretly love teachers?


    Follow up the head teacher after work?


    Streetcar sex wolf?


    These images flashed through people''s minds at the same time.


    Xu Yirong says that she knows Ding Yi very well. She is a dead eunuch. Last time, she was almost naked, but Ding Yi didn''t respond. She certainly didn''t follow her.


    But you''re not ashamed to ride a battery car as a college student. There''s no need to boast that you came from Yanjing Hotel.


    "Don''t joke, Ding Yi. I''m a little dizzy. Will you take me home?" Xu Yirong wants to go.


    "Rong Rong, what are you doing in such a hurry? It''s not nine o''clock. The nightlife has just begun." Lao Miao is no longer in compliance.


    "Yes, I was told to go as soon as I came." Ding Yi doesn''t want to go either.


    "You" Xu Yirong is very angry. I''m for your own good. I''m afraid you''ll be bullied. I don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. I''ll follow you.


    Well, Guo Dazhuang caught the chance: "Ding Yi, right? How''s the food in Yanjing Hotel today?"


    "I didn''t eat anything. It''s all a buffet. It''s not to my taste." Ding Yi shakes his head.


    You can''t stand it any more.


    Guo Dazong said with a smile: "I heard that today there are many rich and senior officials, and there are stars present."


    "I don''t know much." Ding Yi is very serious.


    Xu Yirong covered his face and couldn''t help kicking Ding Yi. I said Ding Yi, stop blowing.


    "Oh, how many do you know?" Guo dazang asked with a smile.


    "Wenzecheng, Wei Jihai, wenyongshi, little Supergirl, star knows a Yu Tong." Ding Yi pulled his finger and said seriously: "Yu Tong is my classmate, our school''s, the relationship is not bad."


    I went. You are more addicted to boasting. Guo Dazhuang''s belly hurts.


    "Yu Tong seems to be one level higher than you." Xu Yirong can''t stand it either. He jumps out to remind Ding Yi.


    It''s said that Yu Tong never talks to any boy at school. That''s to prevent the paparazzi from taking pictures of her. She just studies hard.


    You said you know her even if the school boys know her, but also said that she had a good relationship, I really can''t stand it.


    "Ding Yi, I don''t know any of them." Guo Dazhuang said with a smile, "but I''ve heard their names. They are all big figures in Sujing province and in China


    "Don''t you say you went today?" Ding Yi asked, "didn''t you see them?"


    Guo Da''s face is red. Lao Tzu doesn''t know them. Who knows who? Besides, I''m a valet today. I only go to the door and come out in less than a minute.


    But of course he would not say, "I know them, and they don''t know me, so I don''t know them."


    It means, stop blowing and be as conscious as I am.


    Ding Yi was about to say something when a phone call came.


    "Little super girl?" Ding Yi talks to himself and picks up his cell phone.


    "No, it''s not." Now Lao Miao can''t stand it. What kind of student are you, Xu Yirong? Niubi can''t stop blowing?


    Now it''s not a matter of boasting, it''s just pretending.


    Ding Yi took the call and said, "I''m not free on weekends. Maybe I''ll go abroad with a friend."


    "Grass." Guo dazang and others are going crazy. Can you still order your face?


    And little super girl said no time, but also said the weekend to go abroad?


    "Well, I''ll go home and eat with you." Ding Yi said finally.


    Come on, someone just took a sip and sprayed it out.


    The most humble people are invincible. Ding Yi, you are invincible.


    The crowd fell to the ground.


    Xu Yirong''s eyes blink and blink. Sitting beside Ding Yi, she sees that Ding Yi''s mobile phone number shows little super girl. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. But when she says she''s going abroad at the weekend, does she agree to accompany her to take it?


    Then she thinks about Ding Yi''s recent efforts to help her deal with Wang Tao''s affairs and her beautiful friends in the dormitory. It seems that it''s really possible?


    No, he knows so many celebrities?


    In doubt, Ding Yigang hung up and her cell phone rang again.


    "Wen Yong Shi?" Ding Yi said to himself.


    "You" old Miao Qi picked up a wine bottle: "come on, Guo Dazhuang, let''s drink." Don''t talk to this guy.


    Everyone at the scene didn''t want to talk to Ding Yi.


    Do your parents know how to act like this?


    "I''m not free this week. I just told you, next week. Will you go back to the capital next week? Let''s make another appointment. " Ding Yi talked with Wen Yongshi on the phone.


    "---" Guo dazang and others kept sneering.


    I know what shameless is today.


    Everyone is too lazy to scold Ding Yi.


    After Ding Yi hung up the phone, he took a glass of wine and said, "I''ll give you my respects for Mr. Xu."


    "No, you''d better wait. I''m afraid Yu Tong will call you later." Guo said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha." Everybody laughs.


    As soon as the voice dropped, Ding Yi''s mobile phone rang again.


    "Whose number is this?" Ding Yi didn''t know him, but he took it.


    "Yu Tong? How do you know my number? " Ding Yi was surprised.


    "Pounce" Xu Yirong wants to vomit blood.


    Lao Miao and they all look at Ding Yi and think, is this man sick? Pretend to be paranoid?


    There is a kind of case of neuropathy, after loading more than loading, it becomes a habit and will be confused.


    If you don''t pretend to be more than one day, you can''t stand it. In the later stage, you always like to pretend to be more than one day.


    Ding Yi is no different from psychosis.


    "If you have something to discuss with me, is it inconvenient to talk on the phone? But I''m not in Yanjing anymore. " Ding Yi is chatting with Yu Tong: "I''m at KTV, singing with my teacher, come here? Are you still here so late? We have several people here. Oh, well, whatever you want. Call me when you come. "


    Ding Yi said and looked up at them: "what number of boxes is this?"


    "303, hurry up, call Yu Tong quickly. I haven''t seen a real star." Guo dazang laughs.


    "Hurry up and ask her to come here. We need to take a picture and sign it. Lao Miao, find a pen." The crowd laughed.


    Xu Yirong, the female classmate, ran to the side of Xu Yirong and sat down. She whispered in her ear and asked, "are you a student, it''s not good here?" And she pointed to her head.


    The meaning is very obvious. Is Ding Yi insane?


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xu Yirong is not happy.


    "If you are sick, take him to have a look. It''s dead." The female student shook her head, pulled Xu Yirong and motioned her to stay away from Ding Yirong.


    Xu Yirong ignores her and sits beside Ding Yi.


    The rest of the people were not in the mood to sing and drink. They sat and chatted one by one, waiting for the so-called Big Star Yu Tong.


    In less than half an hour, Ding Yi''s mobile phone rang again.


    "Is Yu Tong here?" Guo Dazhuang is very excited. I''ll see when you are going to pretend to be a psycho.


    "She can''t tell. There are many people here. I''ll go out." Ding Yi got up and left.


    "Cut" this time, people think Ding Yi is insane.


    "Ding Yi, don''t let me see you dead. You have the ability to bring Yu Tong in." Xu Yirong''s female classmates can''t stand it any more. This whole psychosis makes us not in the mood to sing.


    Ding Yi hesitated: "she has something to look for me. It''s not convenient for her to say here. When we''re finished, we ask her if she has time to come in and play."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you as late as I can." Guo big shape teeth.


    "If you don''t come, you''re a son of a bitch." Lao Miao is also gnashing his teeth.


    When Ding Yi went out, the box immediately exploded.


    "Xu Yirong, are you a crazy student?"


    "Did he pretend to be paranoid?"


    "I really can''t stand it. There are people who change their phone number to little super girl, who is writing poems."


    "Normal, my lover''s Caller ID, I changed to the name of the company director."


    "That''s normal for you, that''s too much for him."


    "Xu Yirong, where is your hometown?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and they all thought Ding Yi was insane.


    Xu Yirong didn''t know what to say, so he just didn''t speak to sulk.


    About ten minutes later, when everyone was a little impatient, the door was opened again.


    Ding Yi came back alone.


    "Where''s your big star?" Guo dazang asked with a smile.


    "Ding Yi, you can''t play with us like this. It''s a good big star." Lao Miao is also aggressive.


    "She''s outside, but there''s a condition for her to come in." Ding Yi said with a smile: "she is willing to come in, but she is a public figure and doesn''t want to be photographed. If you put away your mobile phones and don''t take photos, she will come in."


    "I''ll go and you''ll come, really." Female classmate Xu Yirong took the lead in picking up her mobile phone: "I don''t take pictures together. Can I turn it off?"


    "Come on, let''s all put it away and watch the big stars." Lao Miao greets everyone with a smile.


    Everyone put away their mobile phones and waited to see Ding Yi''s jokes.


    Ding Yi turns around and goes out. After a while, he comes in with a hand.


    The man was wearing a sun hat on his head and sunglasses on his face. The hat was too low to see who it was.


    "This is Yu Tong?" Are you kidding? She''s Yu Tong, I''m Zhang Yi.


    "Hello, everyone." Just then, the man raised his head, took off his sunglasses and hat, and flicked his hair.


    Hiss, a room of people are stunned.

 Chapter 665

    It''s not who Yu Tong is.


    Although no one on the scene has seen Yu Tong face to face, it is often seen in TV and movies.


    The beautiful girl in front of her is not who Yu Tong is.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu." Yu Tong took the lead in running to Xu Yirong. She heard Ding Yi say that this is Ding Yi''s head teacher.


    "Good." Xu Yirong was also stunned and stuttered a little: "I''ve been in school for so long. I saw you for the first time."


    "Hee hee, I''m sorry. I''ll have more contact with Ding Yi in the future. Let Mr. Xu have a look." Yu Tong said with a smile.


    "It''s Yu Tong." Xu Yirong''s female classmate has drunk too much and shakes her head. She thinks she''s looking at Yu Tong for a long time. She gives Ding Yi a thumbs up. You''re so powerful that even Yu Tong is fooled by you.


    "It''s more beautiful than on TV." Lao Miao swallowed.


    It''s just a different feeling when a big star stands in front of him.


    Guo Dazong was speechless. He only felt confused in his brain and had a burning pain on his face.


    It''s all right. Yu Tong is his classmate. It can be true. He must be a bull''s-eye-catching girl.


    Guo Dazhou comforted himself.


    Just then, Ding Yi''s mobile phone rang again.


    "Hello, lawyer Yu, is the equity distribution statement OK? OK. At noon the day after tomorrow, come to my office and ask for my signature. Are you free? Let your apprentice come? It''s OK. Tell him to contact me at that time. What''s his name? Guo Jinguang, OK. I know. You send him my mobile phone number and ask him to contact me the day after tomorrow. If I''m not free, I''ll inform him in advance. "


    "Wait a minute." When Guo Dazhuang heard this, he said, "I''m Guo Jinguang. You mean lawyer Yu, my Master Yu Jun?"


    "Is Yu Jun your master?" Ding Yi looks at him and hands over his mobile phone.


    "Hello, master, I''m a Guang."


    "Yes, I sing with Ding Yi." Guo dazang''s face became whiter and whiter, and he kept nodding.


    "Ah, is Ding Yi the new chairman of the board of directors of Yujing group?" Guo Dazhuang was completely dumbfounded when he heard that.


    In fact, his master is the legal adviser of Yujing group and Lin Yinger''s private lawyer.


    He is just a little follower and apprentice of Yu lawyer. Although he is also a little famous in the society, he is far from the gold medal.


    Yes, his annual income is more than one hundred and two hundred thousand, but for lawyers, it''s possible to start with a million or even tens of millions.


    For example, in the case of the share restructuring of Yujing group, lawyer Yu can get more than one million consulting fees at a time.


    After he hung up the phone, he was still in a cloud and his whole body was shaking a little. He returned his mobile phone to Ding Yi.


    "Ding --- Mr. Ding --- sorry." Guo Dazhuang was about to cry: "today''s matter, can you - don''t tell my master."


    If lawyer Yu gets angry and drives him out of the house, it is estimated that all southern states will block him.


    "Nothing''s up today." Ding Yi said with a smile, I still have to worry about my identity with you, but do you dare to touch Xu Yirong again in the future? He looks at Guo Dazhou with a smile.


    Of course, Guo Dazhuang understood and nodded: "thank you, Mr. Ding. Thank you, Mr. Ding."


    Then he looked up at Lao Miao: "Lao Miao, I have something to go first. Goodbye." He left the box in a mess.


    Ding Yi looks at his back and laughs, complacent.


    Just now, several beautiful women''s phone calls were all found on their own initiative, but this is Yu''s phone call. Ding Yi asked him to call.


    After he came in, he scanned Guo Dazhu and found that the law firm on Guo Dazhu''s business card was the same as lawyer Yu.


    So when I went out to pick up Yu Tong, I made a phone call. When I asked, it was Yu Tong''s subordinate and apprentice.


    Immediately call lawyer Yu to come over and scare Guo Jinguang away.


    Let you say I''m pretending to be in your way?


    Guo big shape gray Liuliu left, Lao Miao and others are scared atmosphere also dare not out.


    This college student is actually the chairman of the board of directors of Yujing group.


    To take the place of Lin Ying''er in all affairs is absolutely the most important person in Sujing.


    The poems he said before, little super girl, must be true.


    But, why do you want to ride a battery car to be seen by Guo Dazhou? Don''t you harm people.


    Their hearts collapsed, and Ding Yi was thinking, who said the chairman can''t ride a battery car? I''ll have to ride a bike another day.


    "Well, can we go now?" Ding Yi asked Lao Miao with a smile.


    Said to help up Xu Yirong, Xu Yirong closed his eyes in sleep, just the thing in the clouds, do not know how much to listen to.


    Lao Miao dare to say anything, can only keep smiling and nodding.


    Xu Yirong''s strength of wine came up. He didn''t seem to know how to walk. He relied on Ding Yi with a soft body: "I''m drunk, and my head is a little dizzy."


    On the edge, Yu Tong''s eyelids jump a few times. How many girlfriends does Ding Yi have? Even the teacher?


    However, the more so, the more proof of Ding Yi.


    Only good men can attract so many good women.


    At least none of the women Yu Tong saw was not very good. Although Xu Yirong was a good drinker, she was a famous teacher of Nanzhou University. She was a high educated person.


    "Stop pretending. Get up." Ding Yi looks at Yu Tong. Yu Tong immediately understands and runs to help support Xu Yirong.


    Two people a left and a right holding Xu Yirong, even drag out of KTV.


    Xu Yirong looked at the two people in a daze: "are those phone calls true just now? Isn''t it? "


    "All fake, cheat them, a group of idiots, good cheat." Ding Yi laughs, and then looks at Yu Tong: "only Yu Tong is my classmate. I begged for a long time before I came to help me install X."


    "You are good or bad." When Xu Yirong smiles, I know it''s all fake.


    "I have a car outside. Shall I see you off?" Yu Tong asked in a low voice, wearing sunglasses and a hat as she walked.


    "No, I''ll drive her. She has a car."


    "Oh." Yu Tong takes them to the side of the car and sees Ding Yi and Xu Yirong leave. She also feels thoughtful.


    She even came to find Ding Yi at night, of course, for the sake of Park Zaicheng''s job hopping.


    At that time, park Zaicheng said that she was really excited, but after thinking about it, she talked to Ding Yi about it.


    Ding Yi was very surprised why she discussed with herself. After thinking about it for a while, she gave her an idea: "I think you''ll be better on little super girl''s side."


    Although little super girl is a little bit oppressive to Yu Tong tonight and doesn''t like her leaning on Ding Yi, she certainly won''t do it in business, and she will vigorously praise her.


    After hearing this, Yu Tong decided to stay.


    Watching Ding Yi and her husband leave, she takes out a business card and mobile phone, stands beside the car and makes a phone call.


    "Hello, President Park. I''ve thought it over. I''d like to stay in Galaxy film and Television Group for a while. When there is a chance, we can cooperate again."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, OK, of course, no problem. The gate of our DIYing group is always open for you." Park Zaicheng laughed heartily.


    "I''m sorry, President Park. Thank you so much for your kindness."


    "It''s OK. We''ll have more opportunities to cooperate in the future. By the way, if we are free the day after tomorrow, an artist of our company will shoot your advertisement together. Let''s have a snack then. By the way, we''ll have a Korean advertisement to talk with you."


    "OK, I''ll ask the agent and get in touch later." Yu Tong pushed his request for cooperation, and this advertisement is a little embarrassed.


    "Wait for your good news." Park Zaicheng hung up with a cold face.


    Smelly 38, first I raised my bar at the auction, but now I don''t know how to raise it. I''ll see how you run this time.


    -------------


    Ding Yi drives Xu Yirong''s car to take her back.


    Now she has rented a house, and the house she rents is also the best. It''s still Crystal Garden in Washington, D.C., with Ding Yi on the same floor.


    "Don''t drink any more." Ding Yi drives along the road.


    "Why, heartache me." Xu Yirong smiles and looks at Ding Yi like a fly. Then she wants to lean over again.


    But Ding Yi tied her seat belt, and she stopped on the way.


    "You hear me? Stop drinking." Ding Yi said again.


    "Who are you? boy friend? Little lover? Cut Xu Yirong ignored him: "I just like to drink." Anyway, I can''t live long. I''ll have fun in time.


    "If you drink later, I''ll break the leg of the one who gets you drunk." Ding Yi said coldly.


    "---" Xu Yirong was a little bit half drunk and half awake, but he was a little startled by Ding Yi''s words.


    "You --" you''re reasonable. No, don''t think money is great.


    Can the chairman of the board of directors of Yujing group be lawless?


    "Don''t think I''m joking. You can try. From tomorrow on, try to find someone to drink." Ding Yi said.


    "Xu Yirong is half dead.


    Who are you? I''m not a person. I''m very broad-minded.


    "What if I''m addicted to alcohol?" Xu Yirong gritted his teeth.


    "If you drink at home, I won''t tell you if you are drunk. In short, don''t drink with others."


    "Don''t drink with men." Xu Yirong was angry and yelled: "you are dominating the Maokeng and don''t shit."


    "You dead eunuch, I drink with other men. Who are you? You''re crazy because you don''t shit in a bully pit. "


    She is really angry, I''m almost naked, let you on, you don''t, also don''t allow other men on me, are you human?


    Aren''t you insane? I''m dying. Can''t you just have fun for a few days?


    Squeak, Ding Yi slams the brakes and the car stops on the side.


    "Try another curse?" You call me a dead eunuch?

 Chapter 666

    "You are the dead eunuch, dead eunuch, hanging useless goods." Xu Yirong with the strength of wine, the more he scolded, the more energetic he was: "I''m your teacher, do you like me?"


    "You trash, I''m going to find another man, I don''t drink, I''m going on a date." Xu Yirong said with a smile.


    Do you have the seed to go to me? Is that really a bully.


    You are too cheap. Ding Yi is so angry that he wants to vomit blood.


    But of course, he knows that Xu Yirong is using the method of provocation. Any man can''t bear to jump on him.


    Xu Yirong put his seat back, separated his legs and kicked his shoes.


    That posture is for Ding Yi to see, there is a kind of you on me, right here on me.


    "I don''t like old women like you." Ding Yi said with a smile: "if you don''t let other men soak you, you have to dominate the Maokeng and not shit."


    "You --" it''s Xu Yirong''s turn to vomit blood.


    "Ding Yi." She took a serious look at Ding Yi: "I said, if you have a disease, you should go to see it. Now with the development of science and technology, you can take a good look at everything. Don''t feel inferior. I won''t look down on you."


    "---" Ding Yi resisted the urge to vomit blood, and Lao Tzu resisted without being stimulated.


    "That''s enough, Xu Yirong. There is a limit to people''s patience." Ding Yi pointed to her: "you talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you."


    Xu Yirong smiles and looks at Ding Yi seductively. Suddenly, his voice softens many times: "what do you want to smoke me? Big stick? "


    "Pounce" Ding Yi vomits blood.


    His head was buried on the steering wheel for more than ten seconds before he slowly raised his head and raised his hands.


    "I''ll take it. I''ll surrender. You''re good."


    "Hum, it''s not fierce. You have to try it before you know it." Xu Yirong said with a smile.


    Chiguoguo''s provocation, if Ding Yi hadn''t mixed up with Wenyong poetry ghost today, she would have been punished.


    This girl is so cheap that she doesn''t look like a university teacher at all.


    "I don''t care about you." Ding Yi doesn''t want to talk to her. He starts the car again and sends her home.


    "Hum." Xu Yirong coldly aims at Ding Yi''s steering wheel. Do you have any reaction? What do you do with such hard work?


    See how long you can hold it.


    They bicker all the way. Xu Yirong tries all her best to tease Ding Yi. However, Ding Yi has just lost his temper in wenyongshi. Xu Yirong is determined to waste his efforts.


    After nearly half an hour''s journey, I finally returned to the Crystal Garden in Washington.


    Xu Yirong grabbed the high-heeled shoes in one hand and the bag in the other. He jumped out of the car barefoot and said with a smile, "I can''t walk any more. You hold me."


    "Here''s the key. You have the ability to sleep in the elevator today. I''ll go back to school." Ding Yi is not fooled by her. He throws the key to the ground and turns to go.


    "Asshole." Xu Yirong is half dead.


    Just as he was about to smash his high heels on Ding Yi, a man rushed out of the darkness.


    "You men and women." A tall figure rushed out with a bottle in his hand.


    He smashed at Xu Yirong.


    Nemo, Ding Yi is busy with all his efforts by Xu Yirong today. He doesn''t use his mind to sweep around. Unexpectedly, there is a person hidden in the dark.


    When he found out, he saw it was Wang Tao.


    Wang Tao lost a lot this time. He was not only fooled by Ding Yi to hand over more than one million yuan to change his house, but also lost his USB flash drive. Finally, his house was mortgaged and he owed others two million yuan. He sold the house at a low price before paying it back.


    After that, he lost his job, lost his house and lost more than one million yuan. After all these years of hard work, he went back to the pre liberation period.


    But at this time Huo Dongping also fell ill, and Huo Dongping''s daughter began to ignore Wang Tao, feel that Wang Tao is no longer useful.


    Even after he was hit, he was completely mad, but he didn''t dare to find them, so he tried to find Xu Yirong.


    Xu Yirong is about to smash Ding Yi, but Wang Tao smashes it first.


    She raised her hand in confusion.


    Bang, the bottle hit her hand and burst open.


    Hissing, immediately a strong sour smell spread to all directions, and the juice even reached her forehead, left face, ears and other troops, even her chest.


    "Ah --" Xu Yirong cried out in pain and immediately tumbled to the ground.


    When Ding Yi''s mind is swept away, what''s special is sulfuric acid.


    Wang Tao, a madman, splashes sulfur on Xu Yirong.


    "Ha ha ha." Wang Tao yelled like crazy, then raised his other hand.


    He has a bottle in his other hand. He is going to smash Ding Yi this time.


    As soon as Ding Yi looked around, no security guard found this side. As soon as he reached for his hand, his body moved quickly, swishing and even clicking twice.


    One point is Wang Tao''s point, the other is Xu Yirong''s point.


    Xu Yirong couldn''t make a sound. His whole body was shaking in pain, and his hands couldn''t move. His expression was very painful.


    "Hold on, it''s going to be OK." Ding Yi said in her ear and looked up at Wang Tao.


    Wang Tao is looking at him with frightened eyes, because he did not expect that he would be unable to move.


    Is Ding Yi a ghost or a man?


    He was scared out of his mind.


    Ding Yi walks over, picks him up and shoves him into the car.


    "You, what do you want to do? What do you want to do? " Wang Tao also wanted to shout, just said a little bit by Ding Yi, unable to say a word.


    Ding Yi made a phone call after finishing this: "lost dog, where is it? Come and do something. There''s a car in Jingyuan, Washington. The license plate is --- you drive the car, the people inside take care of it, and then send it back."


    "How to deal with it? He threw sulfur on my friend. Do you know what to do? "


    Wang Tao''s body twitches like a madman.


    "You are special. You asked for it." Ding Yi had already let him go. After taking revenge on Xu Yirong, he didn''t intend to pursue this matter.


    Although Wang Tao lost his money and house, his diploma and contacts are still a little bit. If he changes his company, he will get up in a few years.


    But I didn''t expect that he would take the risk to do such a thing.


    Now, you can''t blame me.


    Ding Yi takes care of Wang Tao, picks up Xu Yirong and rushes upstairs.


    Xu Yirong''s body is constantly shaking, because it''s really painful.


    Sulfur has penetrated many parts of her body. Although most of them are blocked by her hands, she knows that her face, ears and chest are all covered with sulfur, which must be disfigured.


    Xu Yirong''s heart was filled with the thought that he was suddenly ugly.


    "Wuwu" she sobbed silently, tears like rain.


    Then I was very strange that I couldn''t move. Besides, why didn''t the damned eunuch Ding Yi send me to the hospital immediately.


    Ding Yi holds her and runs all the way to the house she rents. It''s on the first floor of Ding Yi''s house. Then he opens the door, enters the house, closes the door and turns on the light.


    Throwing it on the sofa, Xu Yirong can move.


    "Ah --" Xu Yirong''s hands are full of wounds, which are very ugly. As she screams, she runs to the bathroom and looks in the mirror. There are two ugliest scars on her face, because the scars are still creaking. If she wants to be disgusted, she will be disgusted.


    "Wow." Xu Yirong wailed and ran out of the bathroom.


    "You eunuch, take me to the hospital." She rushed to fight Ding Yi.


    It''s nice that she hasn''t fainted from the pain.


    This is also the hammer training brought by the tumor, which is not the most serious blow in the world, so although she is sad, she is not very desperate.


    It''s going to die anyway, but it''s getting ugly now.


    "Don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise." Ding Yi holds her in a crazy twist.


    "It really hurts." Xu Yirong screamed.


    "It won''t hurt in a minute." Ding Yi has no choice but to take out a Lingyuan pill.


    "What is it?" Xu Yirong was stunned.


    Without waiting for her reaction, Ding Yi shoved it into her mouth.


    As soon as Lingyuan Dan enters his mouth, Xu Yirong feels a little different.


    A cool feeling from the mouth to the whole body, people are very comfortable.


    Soon, her wound didn''t hurt so much. Then the pain became less and less. After a while, it stopped completely.


    "What kind of elixir is this? It''s nothing. " Xu Yirong ran back to the bathroom and took a picture.


    The wound on the face is a little shrunken and dry, but there are still scars. It''s very ugly.


    This elixir can relieve pain. It can''t repair my face.


    Xu Yirong now finally understands why Ding Yi has so many girlfriends at such a young age, and knows such beautiful women as little super girl and Yu Tong.


    There are many secrets about him.


    She ran out again, took Ding Yi and asked anxiously, "is there any way? Is there any way for my face?"


    "There are ways." Ding Yi said awkwardly, "it''s just not easy."


    "What is not easy to do? Help me do it. I don''t care. I don''t want to be so ugly. Help me do it." Xu Yirong doesn''t follow and pulls Ding Yi to call.


    "Stop, stop, stop." Ding Yi is unlucky today. When she wanted to accompany Xu Yirong to a foreign country, she quietly made some Lingshi dishes for her to eat and slowly cured her. Now she is forced to use a Lingyuan pill. What can I do?


    Can''t we waste it?


    "You watch TV and wait." Ding Yi had no choice but to run into the bathroom.


    Then he took out his cell phone and looked for a small movie.


    Xu Yirong has been waiting for nearly an hour.

 Chapter 667

    Waiting for her, she rushed into the bathroom several times to think about what Ding Yi was doing.


    Fortunately, she ate Lingyuan pill, the wound more and more fresh, although ugly, but no pain, so can bear.


    Finally, nearly an hour later, Ding Yi came out with a small jade bottle, and his face was still in a state of heartache.


    "What is it?" Xu Yirong sniffed how strange and familiar the smell was, and then smelled it again, and found that there was still a fragrance, like a spray of perfume.


    "It took me an hour to practice the immortal liquid. Put it on. Put it on the wound." Ding Yi said.


    "Fairy liquid?" Xu Yirong is dubious, which requires Ding Yi to tell her that it is immortal liquid at the beginning. She promises to smash Ding Yi in the face with a bottle, but now that she has eaten Lingyuan pill, she is also dubious.


    However, the bottle looked very big. She poured it for a long time and found that there was a thick liquid flowing out.


    Thick white, sticky, why a little familiar.


    But the smell is very strong.


    Lao Tzu most probably it did not actually happen. Ding Yi thought he was strong, and Lao Tzu poured a bottle of incense perfume into it, otherwise you would know what it was when you heard it.


    "Hurry up, you can hurry up if you want." Ding Yi urged her.


    "You wipe it for me." Xu Yirong had a small face. She had a big wound on her hand, but she was most concerned about that pretty face.


    "---" Ding Yi felt sick, but he couldn''t help it. For fear of revealing his flaws, he had to bear it, wipe it with his hand and spread it evenly on her face.


    Then the ears, and then Xu Yirong straightened his chest.


    The low cut dress she is wearing today, and she just borrowed wine to sell it. The scenery in front of her chest is very beautiful.


    It''s the cut that''s very conspicuous, and it''s still in the gully.


    "What are you doing? Do it yourself. " Ding Yi was not fooled by her. He gave her the bottle and turned to the bathroom to wash it with hand sanitizer a hundred times.


    "Mean." Xu Yirong also went into the bathroom and wiped her breast in the mirror.


    Ding Yi is next to her. She treats Ding Yi as transparent. She gently pulls her skirt off. Then she picks up her underwear and smears it with her hand.


    Ding Yi looks at her actions and feels as good as the mountain peak. Finally, he swallows two mouthfuls of saliva and turns his head.


    "It seems to work." After a while, Xu Yirong saw the magic effect.


    The scar on the face is much smaller.


    "Just a few more." Ding Yi said: "you first wipe on your face and chest, and then wipe on your wrist."


    "Eh, no, why so few?" Xu Yirong poured out the bottle and poured out a pile of perfume. She knew that the thick white one was useful, and the water was useless.


    "It''s going to be a few days. I''ve lost a lot of immortal Qi. Come back in a few days." Ding Yi said solemnly, "just a few more times."


    At the beginning, Ding Ding''s face took Ding Yi a semester.


    "In a few days?" Xu Yi''s Rongsheng said several times: "what should I do with my face? How do I meet people? "


    "The location is very good. You can''t see it with sunglasses."


    "Don''t wear low cut clothes recently. No one can see you wearing a long shirt on your upper body." Ding Yi said, "cover your hair over your ears. Don''t tie your hair."


    "---" in a rage, Xu Yirong picked up Ding Yi''s collar: "to tell you the truth, how many more times? How many days? "


    Ding Yi hesitated, and now he is in a divine state, which should be more powerful than before: "five or six times, two or three days."


    He thought to himself that if you had not been preempted by Wen Yongshi just now, there would have been more shipping, enough for you.


    "You said, don''t play with me." Xu Yirong let go of Ding Yi, then looked in the mirror and kept looking at the place he just wiped.


    It can be seen that she cares about her appearance.


    "Just care. I don''t want to die." Seeing her like this, Ding Yi knew that she must have no heart of death in her heart, and she also thought of miracles.


    But this evening he came twice in a row, which was a little unbearable: "I''m going to bed. I''ll go first."


    "Whatever you go, the school is closed at night." Xu Yirong gave him a cold look: "either go downstairs to your house to sleep, or sleep here."


    "I''ll go downstairs." Ding Yi turned and left.


    "Son of a bitch." Xu Yi grabbed a toothbrush cup from the bathroom and threw it on the door.


    After Ding Yi closes the door, Xu Yirong slowly picks up the bottle that Ding Yi left just now, reaches into a little finger and takes it out, with a trace of mucus on his finger.


    She reached into her mouth and licked it.


    "Bah, the dead eunuch." I knew what it was.


    -------


    Ding Yi still lived in his room downstairs that night and went to school early the next morning. In order not to meet Xu Yirong, he got up at five and arrived at school at six.


    But as soon as I got to school, I heard some bad news.


    Counselor Zhou Meili finds Ding Yi.


    "Today, the president''s daughter is going to visit the security hall. Be careful, for fear that some of the disciples of the Jianghu sects who are dissatisfied with imperial politics will stab Huang Ruoxi."


    "---" Ding Yi is stunned. She is a college student. What does she do when she runs to the security hall?


    As I said before, the general security bureau is going to be dismantled and merged. One part of it will be merged into the Academy of Chinese Arts (similar to the Department of Shenli Bureau, district 52), and the other part will be merged with the imperial homeland security department to form the imperial homeland security department.


    This time, someone came down to read out the spirit of the documents of the presidential palace. First, let the staff of the provincial security agencies get familiar with them and prepare for the future split.


    It is said that the man is also an uncle of Huang Ruoxi.


    Huang Ruoxi proposed to go to the security hall to see his uncle and the most powerful Department of the Empire in the past.


    In fact, her idea is a bit of a demonstration.


    In the past, your Security Bureau was very powerful. Under the leadership of the general, you didn''t even pay attention to the presidential palace. Now, well, it''s going to be demolished. Of course, I want to see the excitement.


    In her heart, she always thinks that she is a princess, while general Ding Yi and others are anti thieves.


    Now that the security bureau is to be demolished, it seems to her that it is time to go down the drain and show off.


    Ding Yi is so good today that he is going to report it. After hearing the news, he is depressed enough.


    Lao Tzu, the deputy director of the Department, hasn''t got a hot seat yet. No, it''s Yagen who hasn''t got a seat yet. The security hall is about to be demolished.


    "OK, I see. I''m going back to the security hall today."


    When Zhou Meili heard this, she drew her lips. Can you be a little more outrageous? Nanzhou has been here for more than two weeks without going to work?


    He is Ding Yi. If he were any one, he would have been fired.


    Ding Yi exchanged with her again and determined the time.


    The representative of the presidential palace arrived at about 9 a.m. and then called the whole security hall to read out the spirit of the document. After lunch, he left.


    Huang Ruoxi also has classes in the morning. After class, he goes to the security hall, has lunch with his uncle at noon, and then goes back to school.


    Ding Yi also has to attend class, so he won''t attend the meeting. At noon, he leaves school to go to the guard hall.


    Just arrived at the school gate, saw a bulletproof car, slowly stopped at the side of the road, then Qin Ke with a sun umbrella, and Huang Ruoxi two people fighting, together into the car.


    Ding Yi goes to the side of the road, where a Dior is parked.


    Diori is sitting with a little beauty.


    "Good morning, uncle." Wen Dandan called him powerlessly.


    "It''s late. It''s noon." Ding Yi got on the bus and said, "follow that black man."


    "Why?" Wendandan is inexplicable.


    "The president''s daughter is up there, and I''m responsible for protecting her."


    "Oh." "But don''t you want to report back to work?" Wen said


    "She went to the guard house, too."


    "All right." Wendandan started the car and ran with it quickly. The two cars went back and forth to the security hall.


    Half an hour later, the bus left the downtown and entered the suburbs.


    "How far is the security hall? Not in the city? " Ding Yi is about to leave Nanzhou city. He has seen a lot of rice on the roadside.


    "The city speaker and the Council say that we are all martial arts experts. We don''t have to be too close to the city. Anyway, we are good at Kung Fu and fast." Wen Dandan turned his eyes and seemed to have a big opinion on the so-called city speaker and Council.


    "What politicians hate most is the master of Chinese culture." Ding Yi sighed: "close at hand, people can be enemies, politicians are afraid of Wufu."


    How many emperors in the past dynasties were assassinated by a warrior.


    So people who are engaged in politics hate Kung Fu.


    The leaders of Nanzhou city put the office building of the security office in the suburb.


    There used to be a farm of the army. Later, the army moved and left it for the guard house.


    Just after they followed the bus into the suburbs, the driver turned back slightly in the car in front of them: "team Qin, there is a car following us all the time."


    "It''s OK. It''s Ding Yi''s. He went back to the hall today to report and join us. I told him that if he didn''t want to see him, he didn''t need his protection, so he didn''t come up to say hello." Qin Ke''s light way.


    "All right." The driver nodded away from the back.


    "Is Ding Yi still in the security hall?" Huang Ruoxi asked with wide eyes.


    "Well, he''s now the deputy director of the security department. He''s a senior official in the security department. He''s the youngest official in the whole country." Qin Ke was a little envious.


    She learned a lot of Kung Fu, but also to sell with the emperor''s family, and her current administrative position, just to the right place, and Ding Yi difference two levels, to say not jealous must be false.


    "Can he still be an official? Or the main hall? " Huang Ruoxi is half angry: "this kind of disorderly officials and thieves, everyone has to be punished, just like the general, let him go to the kindergarten to teach."


    "Ruoshi." Qin Ke''s face sank: "you can''t say that in front of Ding Yi."


    Ding Yi''s power is still higher than that of the general in those years. The general even dares to take the presidential order. Ding Yi is even more bold and forces him. Like the general, it is possible for him to take the presidential position.


    "Qin Nan is going to leave this Security Bureau reform. No one will cover Ding Yi in the future. What department will Ding Yi choose?" The driver whispered.


    "I heard that in order to win over Qin Nan, they may let her go down to be the vice governor of the province."


    "Ding Yi may let him choose for himself. If he goes to the Imperial Security Department, he will be a deputy director at most."


    "When these martial arts practitioners get together, they will cause trouble. When they are scattered, they will not be able to make a big deal in the future. After a long time, they may fall apart."


    Three people in the car are talking, suddenly see in front of the intersection slowly appear a cattle.


    Now in the countryside, it''s not uncommon to see cattle on the road. The problem is that the cattle are running fast, and there is a middle-aged man chasing after them.


    "Cow, cow, my cow." The man in the countryside chased after him, the cow ran wildly, and soon met their car.


    "Stop the car." Qin Ke''s face suddenly changed.


    I didn''t wait for them to brake completely.


    Boom, the scalper bumped into their car.

 Chapter 668

    They had a car crash in front of them, and Ding Yi certainly saw it in the back.


    "Crash." Wen Dandan also stopped the car and got off to help.


    "What for?" Ding Yi was furious and glared at her: "sit down."


    Wen Dandan was stunned. Just as he was about to speak, he saw the car roar in front of him. The cattle actually stepped on the front of the car all the way up, and finally crossed the roof. The roof couldn''t bear the huge body of the cattle, and it went down.


    The doors opened one after another, and the driver and Qin Ke escaped from both sides.


    Qin Ke takes Huang Ruoxi.


    I just left the car door. I haven''t moved yet.


    Whoosh, the cold light flashed, and a starlight came behind them in a flash.


    "Lackey?" Qin Ke''s mind is shocked. He pulls Huang Ruoxi in the same place. Huang Ruoxi falls to the ground with a plop, and Qin Ke turns.


    Flutter, the starlight hit Qin Ke on the shoulder.


    "Exhort" Qin ke a dull hum, the body step by step back.


    "Smelly girl." The middle-aged man roared and stomped his feet. He actually used the "stomping heaven and earth" of bajimen. With a whoosh, he jumped up to the top of the car.


    The pilot took off at the same place, reaching for the man''s legs.


    Unexpectedly, the man''s Kung Fu was very strong. He was in mid air, kicking with both legs, swishing, swishing, swishing, swishing, swishing, thumping, thumping, all on the driver.


    The driver of "whoop" was just a smart man. He was not far away from the man. He was kicked back more than ten meters. When he fell to the ground, he vomited blood.


    Taking this opportunity, Qin Ke rolled in place and pulled Huang Ruoxi, who was in a panic: "run, run to Ding Yi."


    The two of them run to Ding Yi''s car.


    "I don''t, I don''t die." Huang Ruoxi hates Ding Yi most. Because of his good Kung Fu, he doesn''t even pay attention to the president.


    You said we should stay away from Ding Yi. Why should we go there.


    But at this time, Qin Ke doesn''t care about her and tries to pull her to Ding Yi.


    The man was about to catch up with him when the driver turned over and stood up tenaciously. Whoosh, he jumped up again. They fought each other again and again. Without a few moves, bang, the driver was hit by another punch, jumped, vomited blood and fell to the ground again.


    "Someone stabbed the president''s daughter." Wen Dandan looks for the gun in the car.


    She is also a dark strength master, but just looked at it, her strength is almost the same as Qin Ke, and she is not the man''s opponent at all.


    "What are you doing?" Ding Yi added: "don''t worry about them."


    "Ah." Wen Dandan was stunned.


    "Ah, what, you''re still in the security hall. It''s my secretary. Who do you listen to?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Oh." Wendandan had to put the gun back.


    At this time, Qin Ke takes Huang Ruoxi and runs to Ding Yi''s car. She reaches for the door and finds that it doesn''t move. She pats the window crazily.


    "Open the door, Ding Yi. Someone stabbed Huang Ruoxi."


    Ding Yi put down the window with a smile: "team Qin, what''s the matter in such a hurry? We''re still in a hurry to the security hall. Could you move the car, please


    "You are insane. You can''t see anyone stabbing Huang Ruoxi." Qin Ke was ashamed and angry. When he looked back, the driver grabbed the driver''s head and twisted it hard. The driver died.


    For a moment, her soul was scared away.


    "Team Qin, it seems that you didn''t say that to me at that time. You said that you should not be in charge of me, but you should be responsible for yourself. If I remember correctly, is that what you said?" Ding Yi said with a smile, "Dandan, drive."


    Then slowly pull up the window.


    The corner of Wen Dandan''s mouth said: "Er." He started the car decisively.


    "No, he''s here. I''m wrong. I beg you, I''m wrong." Qin Ke, this meeting is really urgent.


    I didn''t expect that there are still masters of traditional Chinese arts to be stabbing guests.


    Now that the general is down, all the sects dare not move. How can anyone dare to come out and be a stab.


    Almost at the same time that she pleads to admit her mistake, the man has already caught up with her.


    He saw that there were also people in the car. No matter what happened, his wrist shook and two iron balls appeared in his hands.


    "Bang" a sharp drink.


    Two fine awns come like thunder and lightning. They are extremely fierce.


    Qin Ke gives way to Huang Ruoxi.


    Bang, the iron ball smashes Wen Dandan''s car future and takes Wen Dandan and Ding Yi in front of him.


    Look at his momentum. I want to kill Wen Dandan and Ding Yi.


    The iron ball came quickly and quickly, and it was powerful and heavy.


    There was no time for Wen Dandan to react. She clenched her teeth and raised her arms. She made a move: "Tai Chi pushes the crane."


    Slow to control fast, soft to conquer hard.


    The strength of her hands formed an arc on the iron ball.


    Only heard a loud bang, her seat a violent shock, the safety belt almost broke.


    The iron ball was pushed to the sky by her strength, and then it broke the roof of her car and flew.


    "Hiss" she grinned in pain.


    This time, she resisted the iron ball with her flesh and blood.


    His kung fu was not as good as that of this man. At this time, when he finished fixing his eyes, his hands and arms were blue and purple. When he moved slightly, his whole arm hurt.


    "I broke my hand." Wen Dandan wants to cry.


    Ding Yi, who is sitting beside him, looks at the flying iron ball. He is not in a hurry. He gently reaches out his hand and grabs it firmly to the ground.


    "Take your life." At this time, the man had caught up with him again, his feet were flying, the snake swam in all directions, and his body swam with the words.


    Bang, bang, bang, Qin Ke standing by the car took out his pistol and fired three times in a row.


    The bullet couldn''t catch up with the man. It took him only two seconds to get in front of her.


    Qin Ke saw that the gun was useless.


    It''s not as good as a pistol, a firearm, or even a knife to keep the warrior close to the body.


    With a wave of her hand, she threw out her mobile phone directly, bent her body and half stepped her legs. At the same time, she swung her left fist to the man''s abdomen like lightning.


    Her "big swing hammer" is the Kung Fu of Wudang school. Her arm is like a stick, and her fist is like a hammer. When she throws it in the air, it sounds like a whip, but not like a whip.


    If it hits, it''s either death or injury.


    However, the man''s Kung Fu was obviously a higher level, and it was already a rare strength. He paid attention to her dark strength.


    The man grabs Zhonggong straight. His body doesn''t move like a mountain. He breaks the sky. His shoulder is connected with his long arm. Bang, gekai Qinke''s big hammer.


    This move is the "Vajra break" in Bajiquan. It can only be described in one word: fierce.


    Between the two personalities, arms intersect.


    It''s like two sticks and two hammers hitting each other. The white and tender arms of cacha and Qinke could hold each other. With a crisp sound, they seemed to be interrupted.


    "Well," Qin Ke was so depressed that he retreated miserably. When he retreated, he still held Huang Ruoxi with his other hand.


    "Get out of here." The man shook his body and put his hand on Qin Ke''s shoulder.


    Qin Ke can no longer resist, plop, the body was thrown by the man Ding Yi their car.


    The man directly faced the faceless Huang Ruoxi with a ferocious fist.


    "She''s just a child. She doesn''t know any Kung Fu." At this time, a very soft voice came up.


    The man wanted to ignore the sound, but after hearing it, he seemed to be oppressed by a high mountain, giving him a strong pressure.


    When he turned his head, he saw the iron ball whizzing and being thrown back. The momentum and strength were irresistible and terrible.


    "Dan Jin master?" The man was so shocked that he thought it was Dan Jin. He didn''t care to hurt Huang Ruoxi any more and quickly stepped back.


    As soon as he retreated, his figure was like electricity. As soon as he retreated, the iron ball chased his body.


    The speed is still accelerating, only two seconds later, it has exceeded the speed of his reaction.


    At this time, he knew that he couldn''t escape, so he gritted his hair with his back hand.


    BAM, the iron ball is in his hand.


    He thought his arm would break.


    Unexpectedly, a force came from the iron ball. With a bang, he lifted himself up and flew backwards for more than ten meters.


    Finally, after falling to the ground, Deng Deng Deng, he even stepped back eight steps to stabilize the pace.


    "The power." The man looked at the iron ball in his hand.


    Just as he wanted to scold, he fixed his eyes on the iron ball. It was in his hands, just like mud, and it turned into several pieces and fell down one after another.


    "Hold iron to make mud?" The man scolded to the mouth, was swallowed.


    He couldn''t see the people in the car clearly, but then he knew that the people who threw iron balls in the car were more than 100 times as skilled as him.


    Besides the general and his disciples, who else can do it?


    The man does not want to, swish a turn around, several jumps in a row, in a twinkling of an eye to escape without a trace.


    "Qin Ke, Qin Ke, are you ok?" At this time, Huang Ruoxi reacted and rushed to help Qin Ke.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. You get in Ding Yi''s car. Don''t leave him." Qin can regret what he said to Ding Yi that day.


    Now she understands the difference between Ding Yi and Ding Yi.


    "I don''t want it." Huang Ruoxi shook his head in tears.


    "You are not obedient, Josh." Qin Ke wanted to hold her hand, but found that he just and the man on the hand, did not respond, as if completely numb fracture in general.


    "Ding Yi, please protect miss Ruoxi." Qin Ke struggled at this time and wanted to ask Ding Yi for mercy.


    Ding Yi ignored her at all: "Dandan, look at your car. I''ll be right back."


    Whoosh, Ding Yi soon disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 669

    In less than a minute, Ding Yi caught up with the man.


    In fact, after the man found Ding Yi chasing himself, he also stopped consciously.


    "I can''t escape you. You can kill me if you want. You can''t catch me if you want." The man turned around and stood in front of a paddy field, looking at Ding Yi without expression.


    Just now, when Ding Yi hit the iron ball, he already knew that Ding Yi was merciful, but seeing Ding Yi catching up again, he thought he wanted to capture himself alive.


    If he wants to catch me, I''ll kill myself immediately, the man thought.


    "I seem to have met you there. I''m Ding Yi." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "It''s you. You''re Ding Yi." The man''s face changed greatly.


    He looked at Ding Yi for a long time and finally nodded: "last time you came to our Baji gate with Qin Nan, I met you at the gate. That''s right."


    It turned out that this man was a disciple of bajimen, a disciple of Li Luoshui, called Li Wumen.


    That day, Ding Yi and Qin Nan went to bajimen to celebrate Li Luoshui''s birthday. In fact, the general sent people to kill Li Luoshui.


    The man was greeting the guests at the door. He was calling for everything someone sent.


    Headmaster so and so, what kind of character picture to send, headmaster so and so, what kind of things to send, it was this person at that time, so Ding Yi had a little influence.


    He didn''t know Ding Yi very well because he was concerned about Qin Nan at that time.


    But later I learned that Ding Yi defeated the general and became the first man in the world.


    "I didn''t expect that you could defeat the general at such a young age. Why didn''t you kill him?" Li wumendao said: "the general regards all the martial arts as dogs. Send someone to kill my master. Why don''t you kill the general?"


    "Why should I kill him?" Ding Yi is inexplicable: "although the general has made mistakes, he has made great contributions in protecting the Empire and fighting against the Shenli power over the past decades. He has also chased down corrupt foreign officials for the Empire and recaptured a lot of fleeing funds. His contribution is greater than his fault. Although he has made minor mistakes, he is not guilty of death."


    "What''s more, it''s the general who sent people to kill your Master Li Luoshui. If you don''t kill the general, what''s the point of killing a little girl?"


    Li no door when a Leng, a few seconds later blushed: "I want to kill the general, will also come to kill this little girl."


    "You can''t beat the general. You should concentrate on your hard work. Maybe one day, you''ll be able to do great work and get revenge." Ding Yi said with a smile: "go back. The bajimen is not finished. You are still required to carry the banner of the bajimen. The more impulsive you are, the more afraid the imperial government is of the warriors. One day, it will harm the warriors in the world."


    "Now is a society of science and technology. We are not invincible in martial arts. We should also abide by the law and discipline. We should learn to live with ordinary people and respect each other. Only in this way can we develop our national skills and strengthen our country."


    "To learn martial arts is not to kill people, but to build up one''s health and protect one''s family and country. After all, you and I are from the Chinese Empire."


    Li Wumen quietly looks at Ding Yi and says a lot of truth. The expression on his face is still a little disdainful.


    He pondered for a while and said slowly, "I''ve learned martial arts since I was a child. I don''t understand what you said. All I know is that master once said," the people are the most important, the country is the second, and the king is the least. "Only when there are people can there be a country, and only when there are talents can there be a home."


    "I learn martial arts to protect my family, to honor my master, to protect and love my friends and relatives. I will never sell myself to the emperor''s family on the pretext of serving the country and the people like you."


    "People who practice martial arts sell themselves to emperors. They are running dogs and eagles."


    Ding Yi looks depressed and wants to reason with him, but he tells him all about it.


    But Ding Yi is still in the position of deputy director of the Department. He says that he is selling himself to the emperor''s family. That''s right. He has no confidence in refuting.


    "Ding Yi, your Kung Fu has been practised to the point of transcendence. I respect your Kung Fu, but those who look down on you, hum." Li no door finish saying, turn round to want to walk.


    "Whoosh" Ding Yi was in front of him again.


    "What do you want to do?" Li Wumen''s face is a little nervous. I scolded you. Do you want to kill me? You are the best player in the world, just a little mind.


    "Are you afraid?" Ding Yi has no expression: "are you afraid that I will kill you? Believe it or not, I can kill you with one move. "


    Li Wumen looks more solemn, and his body is more like a broken spring. He stares at Ding Yi: "I''m afraid you can''t kill me with one move."


    "I''m wrong. I can kill you with one finger."


    Ding Yi said, slowly extending the middle finger of his right hand, a murderous opportunity instantly locked Li Wumen.


    There is no way to "drink" without waiting for Ding Yi to make a move. With a fierce drink, his shoulders move and his feet move. His body is like a lion, leaping thousands of miles.


    "Dragon and snake attack"


    The left hand is a dragon, the right hand is a snake, and his hands are extremely fierce to Ding Yi''s chest.


    He knew that he was not Ding Yi''s opponent, and he knew that if he didn''t strike first, he might not even have the chance to attack, so he immediately took the lead.


    Ding Yi stood still. When Li Wumen came up, he just stretched out his hand.


    He pressed it lightly, and his finger seemed to enlarge a thousand times in his eyes.


    Roar, Li Wumen, pupil infinite enlargement, nervous collapse, as if from Ding Yi''s hands to see the end of the world, heaven and earth.


    The heaven, the earth, the sun, the moon and the mountains are all displayed in Ding Yi''s finger.


    Ding Yi''s move of "designating heaven and earth" is just a very common move, but he is not a national skill, not a martial art, but a supernatural power.


    It''s not a contest of grades to compete with Chinese martial arts by magic power.


    From Li Wumen''s point of view, Ding Yi is not a man, but a God.


    "You''re --" he screamed. The dragon and snake hit half way. It was like being interrupted in the middle. All his strength and Kung Fu couldn''t be displayed.


    "Ah --" he screamed, opened his mouth, pounced, vomited blood, fell down on the way, and knelt down in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s finger is on his forehead.


    He didn''t dare move. He didn''t dare move.


    Someone once held a gun to his forehead, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    But Ding Yi''s finger is more frightening to him than a hundred guns against him.


    "I don''t accept --" Li Wumen screamed miserably: "you''re not Kung Fu, you''re not national skill, I don''t accept --"


    He refused to die.


    Ding Yi of Jue deceives the small with the big.


    Ding Yi looked at him coldly: "when you killed Huang Ruoxi, did you ever think that she would not accept it?"


    "---" there''s no door, there''s no language.


    Isn''t the distance between him and Huang Ruoxi the same as that between Ding Yi and him?


    "If you ignore the country and the law, everyone can use martial arts to kill people at will. Do you need such a world?"


    Li Wumen is silent again.


    Ding Yi slowly takes back his finger and turns away.


    Li Wumen looks at his back and seems to have a lot of words, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Ding Yi goes back to the car.


    Wen Dandan is grinning. He is applying some essential oil and liquid medicine to his hands. He feels pain while wiping.


    But now she can cry pain and wipe things, proving that her hands are not seriously injured and have not been interrupted.


    Qin Ke is powerless to lie on the back seat of wendandan''s car. Their car has been completely scrapped.


    Huang Ruoxi is crying on the phone.


    Seeing Ding Yi coming back, the three girls raised their heads and asked at the same time.


    "Have you caught the Spearman?"


    "Run away." Ding Yi shrugs.


    Huang Ruoxi was a little disappointed.


    Qin Ke sighs, knowing that Ding Yi is intentional. If Ding Yi sincerely wants to catch him, he can''t run away.


    However, she did not dare to say that Ding Yi was useless before. She didn''t want to have anything to do with him. Now, she couldn''t stop the stabbing.


    "You, you didn''t mean it." Huang Ruoxi hangs up and asks Ding Yi.


    "Now all the sects in the world are afraid of you. If you don''t speak, no one will come out. Is the killer you sent deliberately frightening us?"


    "Ruoshi." Qin was so anxious that he couldn''t stop crying.


    Huang Ruoxi thinks that the people sent by Ding Yi deliberately perform the play.


    "You think I''m the general leader of the world''s martial arts. All the world''s martial arts experts listen to me." Ding Yi is speechless.


    "You are what my father said. No one in the world dares to listen to you." Cried Huang Ruoxi.


    Qin Ke''s face changed greatly.


    Ding Yi''s face changed slightly.


    If the president said that, what does it mean.


    "If you don''t want to talk nonsense, ah, it hurts." Qin Ke quickly digs off the topic.


    Huang Ruo wants to see that she is in pain. Instead of pestering Ding Yi, he goes to see Qin Ke.


    Wen Dandan quietly looks at Ding Yi, and wants to know Ding Yi''s current mood.


    Less than ten minutes later, several police cars came to protect them and went on to the security hall.


    Then they were met by the people in the security hall, all of whom were masters of Chinese culture.


    People didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened on the first day when deputy director Ding took office. He looked at Xia Yi with all kinds of strange eyes.

 Chapter 670

    "Director Ding, I''m Ruan Zhaoguo of the operations department, and I''m a teacher of the Iron Palm sect."


    "Director Ding, I''m Bi Qingwen from the action department. I studied Kung Fu in Shaolin for several years."


    "Director Ding, I''m Shi Xing from the general office. When I was a child, I studied tiexianquan with a wandering master for three years, and later I joined the security hall."


    In the police car, several people from the security hall introduced themselves to Ding Yi one after another.


    These people all have one characteristic: they are relatively young and are not formal disciples of famous schools.


    There are also some formal disciples of various schools in the security hall. For example, Fang Sheng, a driver, is a formal disciple of taijimen. He is very indifferent to Ding Yi, keeps silent and drives.


    Now there are two kinds of people in the world. One is the disciples of all the major sects. They feel that they belong to the Huangpu department, while the others are regarded as the Zapai department.


    The Whampoa department usually looks down on the Zapai department.


    Although Ding Yi is now recognized as the number one expert in the world, it is said that he was self-taught. Therefore, in the eyes of the Huangpu department, Ding Yi is not from a good family, not from a good family, not from a good family, and not from a popular family. Everyone respects him on the surface, but in private, he still looks down on him.


    It''s no different from martial arts.


    Just like the descendants of foreign nobles, they look down on many rich local tyrants in China.


    Although he is not as rich as you, he is of noble blood and noble status. No matter how rich you are, you will be despised by him.


    Fang Sheng thinks so, too.


    Now we all say that family background is very important in officialdom. In fact, family background is more important in the world.


    In martial arts novels, a great disciple of a famous school can roam the world. That''s true.


    Everyone will give them face, which is their inside information and pride.


    Fang Shi''s master is one of the three masters of taijimen.


    There are many taijimen masters, but it is generally acknowledged that there are three most powerful. One is Chen Chuanzhu, the other is Chen Dansheng, and the other is his master, Chen Fei.


    Chen Chuanzhu is dead now. The only people who can hold hands in taijimen are Chen Dansheng and his master Chen Fei.


    Fang Sheng had been a teacher since he was six years old. He had studied in taijimen for 20 years and was a disciple of Miao Hong.


    He entered the security hall three years ago, and now he is the director of the first operation division of Nanzhou security hall. He is a 29 year old cadre at the department level.


    The main part of the security hall is equivalent to the vice hall outside.


    But Ding Yi is only 20 years old. He is already a deputy director and is one level higher than him.


    So Fang Sheng is not satisfied.


    It has nothing to do with Ding Yi''s Kung Fu, just because Ding Yi is not as good as him, so he doesn''t feel satisfied.


    His dissatisfaction was almost written on his face, and he didn''t speak to Ding Yi all the way.


    "Director Ding, this is Fang Sheng, director Fang." Ruan Zhaoguo introduced to Ding Yi with a bitter smile.


    Originally, Fang Sheng didn''t need to drive today, but he deliberately scrambled to drive, just didn''t want to talk to Ding Yi.


    "Well." Of course, Ding Yi saw it and responded quietly.


    The car soon arrived at the security hall.


    There used to be many houses on the farm, many of which were connected together.


    There were a few cars parked outside, no one to greet, no flowers and applause.


    After getting out of the car and entering a building, Ding Yi followed the people in the security hall to the meeting room on the third floor.


    Wen Dandan and the injured Qin Ke went to the other side.


    There are more than a dozen men and women sitting in the conference room. When they see Ding Yi coming in, they all turn their heads and stare at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is a bit of a myth and legend to them.


    The real prestige of Ding Yi is the most widely spread in Dongning province. No one at the scene knows how powerful it is.


    "Hello, Ding Yi. I''m the Commissioner of the presidential palace, Huang Tiansheng." Huang Ruoxi''s uncle smiles and shakes hands with Ding Yi. It seems that he doesn''t care about the stabbing.


    "Hello, Commissioner Huang." Ding Yi also shook hands with him quietly.


    "Director Ding, seeing is better than hearing." There was a middle-aged man on the side who came to shake hands happily.


    This man is the director of the Security Department of Sujing province. He was born in zhouding, an expert of eight trigrams.


    "Sorry, Zhou Ting, school is busy recently --"


    "Needless to say, I know. Commissioner Huang told me that director Ding is in charge of Huang Ruoxi''s safety work. That''s the most important thing. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong in our department recently. Come on, let me introduce you."


    Zhou Ding looks very friendly. First, he introduces Ding Yi to the people at the scene. They are basically cadres and elites above the middle level of the security hall, as well as two deputy directors.


    After the introduction, Huang Tiansheng finds Ding Yi again.


    "Ding Yi, before you come here, I have read to you the opinions and plans of the presidential palace on the reform of the security hall. Let''s see if you have anything to say." Then he handed Ding Yi a document.


    Ding Yi flipped casually and said with a smile, "I have no problem. I will obey the organization''s arrangement."


    He proposed this reform. Of course, he can''t say that he has any opinions now.


    Huang Tiansheng is very satisfied with Ding Yi''s attitude. He feels much easier to talk than his former general.


    "After studying, we decided that after the reform of the security hall, we want you to take up the post of deputy director of the local department."


    "You want him to be deputy director of the Security Department of Sujing province because you are now studying in Sujing University."


    Brush, everyone''s eyes look at Ding Yi.


    This is the official departure of Ding Yi from the national skill system.


    Of course, with Ding Yi''s current Kung Fu, he really doesn''t need to go to the National Art Research Institute.


    However, if the guard hall has good Kung Fu, they will be transferred to the Academy of Chinese martial arts, which is an honor.


    Let Ding Yi go to the security hall. I''m a little worried about him.


    Ding Yi smiles and is silent for a while.


    The meeting room suddenly became quiet.


    The atmosphere began to tense, including Zhou Ding, several deputy directors of the Department, action department one, action department two, and other directors, all clenched their fists to see Ding Yi.


    Although Ding Yi is now recognized as the best player in the world, everyone at the scene does not know how powerful Ding Yi is.


    If Ding Yi dares to fight, they will definitely fight.


    Huang Tiansheng began to smile, smiling, a little can not smile out.


    Ding Yi just stood in front of him, but gave him a lot of pressure.


    Huang Tiansheng doesn''t know kung fu. He is an ordinary politician.


    He can feel a terrible pressure on Ding Yi, which is more tense than facing the president.


    After half a minute, Ding Yi said slowly, "can I change my unit?"


    "Hu" Huang Tiansheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    The president gave him a card before he came.


    He also thought Ding Yi would bargain.


    As long as you don''t go to the Chinese Academy.


    As long as Ding Yi doesn''t unite them, the country will not be afraid.


    I''m afraid that Ding Yi, the leader of all the major sects, will pose a threat to the imperial regime.


    "Where do you want to go?" Huang Tiansheng asked nervously.


    "Police department." Ding Yi smiles.


    "No, it''s not." All the people around scolded in secret.


    You''re good at picking.


    But now the Minister of police, Zong unintentional, was also the deputy director of the Security Bureau, and he didn''t have much to say.


    "This --" Huang Tiansheng did not expect that Ding Yi would choose the police department.


    After a long time, I hesitated a little: "the police department is an important department. It should be recommended by the provincial council, and the provincial councillors will vote."


    "The presidential palace will take care of it." Ding Yi interrupts him.


    "Well, let me ask for you." Huang Tiansheng has no way: "if there is a deputy director position."


    "I want to be the director." Ding Yi interrupts again.


    "---" there was silence all around, and everyone looked at Ding Yi with incredible eyes.


    Is this guy going to be a director? Are you kidding?


    Ding Yi wants to be director? Is that funny?


    Or the most powerful police chief? Don''t mention Huang Tiansheng. Zhou Ding thinks he is crazy.


    You''re only twenty? Have you met a 20-year-old director?


    Yes, you are the deputy director of the security hall, which is equivalent to the treatment of the main hall outside. However, the security hall is a secret department, not an open one, and it is not the opposite of the mass society. It is specifically aimed at the Jianghu sects, so this kind of Department can be appointed at will.


    Including the re establishment of the security department, they are all "relevant departments" like the security department. On the Internet, netizens usually use "relevant departments" to replace them.


    These departments do not face the public and are very secretive. Their treatment and level are different from those of ordinary departments, and they do not need to go through parliamentary elections and votes.


    As long as you have any special ability, you can enter these departments at any time.


    Some hackers, young hackers, because of their advanced computer skills, can also enter and give treatment to Zhengchu or even Zhengting.


    These are not open to the public, and they can be recognized by all officialdom.


    But now you jump from the secret department to the police department, which needs to face the public most, and you also need to be the director of the Department. Are you kidding?


    How can you make the citizens believe that a 20-year-old can be a good police chief and maintain the peace of a city or even a province.


    This is the international joke in the international joke.


    What''s more, you are still in college. Have you ever been a director while you were in college?


    Everyone thinks Ding Yi is crazy.

 Chapter 671

    Huang Tiansheng was shocked this time.


    Before he came here, he had thought that Ding Yi would make a request, but after thinking about it, he didn''t expect that Ding Yi would make such a request.


    It''s totally beyond his promise.


    He pondered for several minutes before stammering: "I will report your idea back to the presidential palace. As for whether it can be passed or not, I can''t guarantee that there will be a national cadre at the department level who is studying in a university. This has never happened before."


    "Never before, doesn''t mean it can''t be now. In ancient times, there were people who were prime ministers at the age of 12. What was the prime minister? If you want to be a prime minister at the present level, I can''t be a director at the age of 12. " Ding Yi said with a smile, "I can be president with my ability."


    "---" when he said this, the whole audience was shocked. Ding Yi''s words were a bit rebellious and threatening.


    "He''s another general." They said in secret.


    Ding Yi, who used to feel less arrogant than general Huang, is now more arrogant than general Huang.


    At the beginning, the general forced others to give up the position of cabinet member to him. Today, Ding Yi must be the director of the Department. No one is worse than the other.


    "Also, this is not my idea, this is my request. Please convey it to the president for me." Ding Yi is very serious, word for word: "I --- want to --- do --- hall --- long."


    Ding Yi is totally in an unquestionable tone. He formally tells Huang Tiansheng that I must do it. If I don''t agree, I also agree.


    Huang Tiansheng had to bite his teeth and nod his head when he pulled out the corner of his mouth.


    After Ding Yi said this, it was a little quiet all around.


    Everyone was stunned by Ding Yi''s request.


    Some people are very sensitive to keep a little distance from Ding Yi.


    After a moment of peace.


    Suddenly there was a voice in the crowd.


    "It''s said that director Ding''s Kung Fu is invincible. If it wasn''t for Ding Yi, who is still his boss, he would have come here long ago.


    "Fang Sheng, that''s enough." Ding Yi is very upset when he stares at him.


    "I don''t want to bully the small with the big. If you can represent taijimen, take this cup of tea back and let Chen Dansheng get up, you will be regarded as taijimen."


    Ding Yi said and went to the table in the conference room.


    There are many cups of tea on the table. Just now everyone was waiting here. Everyone made a cup of tea.


    Some have, some haven''t.


    Ding Yi looks for a half cup of tea, Ba, and covers it with his right hand.


    Pick it up, put it down gently and spin it hard.


    Whoosh, the teacup was tilted and rotated rapidly on the table, faster and faster.


    "Goo Goo Goo Goo" is almost at the same time that Ding Yi starts to turn the teacup, the tea of this cup of water boils like it is boiling. It keeps Goo Goo Goo, and bursts of heat rush into the sky.


    "Hiss." Look around and take a breath of air.


    It''s like magic.


    Only Hua Jin Zhou Ding can see the power at the scene.


    Dan Jin master can drop water to pierce stone, but Ding Yi is more advanced and immediately boils the tea.


    It''s the ultimate internal skill.


    The power is released from the fingers and injected into the tea cup. It does not break the tea cup. The high speed rotation drives the cup and vibrates the tea.


    As soon as you put it and spin it, the water boils.


    You can''t do it if it''s not bad.


    If the general was at the scene, he would have to master the tea cup for half an hour to make the water boil.


    It took Ding Yi only one second to make the water boil.


    Fang Sheng was shocked at first, then a little dissatisfied.


    "A cup of tea is going to embarrass me, too?" Fang Sheng rushes up with a lunge, claws with five fingers, and grasps the teacup.


    As you grasp it, shake your wrist and draw a Tai Chi figure in the air.


    He wants to overcome hardness with softness and transform Yin into Yang.


    But the finger just touched the cup, as if it had been stabbed by a needle.


    "Ah," he screamed, stretching fast, shrinking fast, whoosh, five fingers like lightning back.


    All of the five fingers of the teacup were red, and even some of his skin were ragged and scalded.


    "This is the" heaven and earth incinerator "of our Baguamen." Zhou Ding finally called out at this time.


    That''s right. The ancestors of the Eight Diagrams sect have their own internal skills. The most powerful one is the heaven and earth incinerator.


    It''s said that when you practice to the extreme, your body is the same as a incinerator. You don''t need to hit people when you use the eight trigrams palm. If you meet your opponent, he will be scalded.


    This Kung Fu has been lost since the late Qing Dynasty, mainly because no one can practice it.


    It has been written in martial arts novels, but it can''t be practiced in the real world.


    What no one has practiced is naturally given up and lost.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Ding finally opened his eyes today.


    "The furnace of heaven and earth?" As a taijimen disciple, Fang Sheng certainly dares to listen to it. He looks at the smoking tea cup on the table in a daze and can''t believe it.


    "The cup is here for three days. Anyone who can pick it up is qualified to fight with me." Ding Yi sneers: "it''s not that I underestimate you taijimen. It''s no use that Chen Dansheng is here."


    Then he brushed his sleeve and walked away.


    The people in the security hall all around, brush, very automatically get out of the way on both sides, all of them look respectful, and watch Ding Yi leave like their ancestors.


    Watching Ding Yi leave, everyone looks at the teacup on the table again.


    The tea cup is still steaming, and it doesn''t slow down. It keeps turning on the table, and the table is shaking.


    It was found that the mahogany table, has appeared pit marks, the rotation of the teacup, the mahogany table must be rotated out of the hole.


    "So powerful?" Someone on the side didn''t believe it. He picked up another cup and threw it on the rotating cup.


    Bang, the cup broke to the rotating cup, immediately split, broken glass flying everywhere.


    Many people at the scene were caught unprepared, beaten, yelled and even injured.


    "You''re crazy."


    "What the hell."


    "You think you are Chen Dansheng."


    "Sorry, sorry."


    He threw a cup, the cup broke, Ding Yi left the rotating cup is still rotating, the water is still open.


    "Yes." Fang Sheng was not satisfied, so he picked up his cell phone.


    After a while, the video connected a person.


    "Master, look at what Ding Yi left behind. He said that Uncle Chen Dansheng could not take it away?"


    So he called his master Chen Fei.


    "Show me." Chen Fei began to express light.


    A few seconds later, Chen Fei pondered: "how did he do it?"


    "Grab it with your hand, turn it around, and the water boils." Fang Sheng does not believe: "is it a kind of magic?"


    "You''re the devil." Chen Fei was furious: "this is the heaven and earth incinerator of Baguamen."


    "Did you offend him? Get back to me right now. No one in the world can break the furnace except the general. "


    "In three days, the mahogany table will be broken."


    "Hiss." Listening to Chen Fei''s words, everyone at the scene took a breath of air conditioning.


    Sure enough, the cup kept turning for three days.


    When he stopped, bang, the mahogany table was torn apart, and there was a big hole in the middle.


    From then on, the people on the scene that day, seeing Ding Yi is no different from seeing a ghost.

 Chapter 672

    At 1:00 noon, Ding Yi and Wen Dandan are returning to school after lunch in the security hall.


    When the car arrived in the city, Wen Dandan suddenly stopped the car and turned to look at Ding Yi like a fly.


    "Uncle Yi --" Wen danjiao''s voice gives Ding Yi goose bumps.


    "What are you doing?" Ding Yi was startled and couldn''t help holding his arms.


    Wen Dandan winked at Ding Yi as if he were fawning: "Uncle Yi." Another cry.


    "Stop, stop, Dandan, be normal, or I''ll tell you about Aunt Yongshi." Ding Yi is serious.


    "They want to talk to you." Wen Dandan twisted his sexy waist.


    "If you talk like this again, I''ll leave at once. Believe it or not?" Ding Yi is just and awe inspiring.


    Wen Dandan was in a hurry and sat in the right position: "can I make a request?"


    "Let''s see if your request is reasonable." Of course, Ding Yi will not be fooled by her.


    Wen Dandan thought, eyes smile into a crescent moon: "do you want to accept an apprentice?"


    "Apprentice?" When Ding Yi heard these two words, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "No Ding Yi resolutely refused.


    "Master, think again." Wen Dandan began to act coquettishly: "you see, you are the best expert in the world. You have a noble status and excellent martial arts. How can you do without a person around you? Take an apprentice to help you carry water, pour tea, fold quilt, warm bed, or not. "


    "---" Ding Yi is going to vomit blood. Everything you say is in a mess.


    "Master, don''t get me wrong. I''m not a casual person. I mean, I''ll help you turn on the electric blanket and warm the bed in winter." Wendandan''s shy way.


    "---" am I just a casual person? Ding Yi was angry: "Wen Dandan, if you talk in such a mess again, I''ll turn my face."


    "You don''t want to hit me when you turn over." Wen Dandan is not afraid of Ding Yi at all.


    "Ding Yi is a little crazy.


    Take out mobile phone: "I call Wen Shiyong, ask her how to manage this niece."


    "Don''t fight." Wen Dandan is not afraid of Ding Yi. He is afraid that Ding Yi will make a phone call. If he holds down Ding Yi''s hand, he will grab his mobile phone.


    However, she snatched Ding Yi''s things there. Ding Yi shrank and hid his mobile phone behind him.


    "I won''t say it. I won''t say it." Wen Dandan was furious: "but you can''t let your fat water flow to outsiders."


    "---" Ding Yi is going to explode again. What does that mean?


    "If you are my sister-in-law''s boyfriend, then I can be regarded as your relative. You teach others but not yourself. I''ve only been practicing until now. I can''t even improve my dark strength. Do you have the heart?"


    Ding Yi frowned: "girls learn how to fight and kill. Later, they will work in the security department. Don''t go to the Academy of Chinese martial arts."


    "I don''t know." Wen Dandan shook his head: "I''ll go where you go. I''m your secretary."


    Ding Yi stares: "I want to be beautiful." You want to go to the police station with me.


    "My sister-in-law said that she didn''t trust you and let me look at you." Wen dantan said with a sweet smile: "you have to refuse to prove that you have a ghost in your heart."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Seeing Ding Yi''s depressed appearance, Wen Dandan felt very happy. Then he continued to start the car and drove to a place.


    "Where are you going? Don''t you go back to school? " Ding Yi was a little flustered when he saw that there was something wrong with the direction. What''s wrong with the dead girl?


    "Pick up a friend." Wendandan strange smile: "you also know, to ensure that you are happy to die."


    "Ding Yi felt even more tired.


    Why do my eyelids always jump?


    The bus stopped at the gate of Nanzhou railway station.


    Within a few minutes, a beautiful figure appeared in front of Ding Yi.


    Hong Le''er drags a big box and waves to Wen Dandan with surprise.


    "Dandan."


    "Sister Le''er."


    The two girls hugged each other.


    "What''s special? I said that my eyelids are always jumping recently?" Ding Yi finally understood what was going on.


    As soon as he heard the words "Apprentice", Ding Yi felt that something was wrong.


    Here comes Hong Le''er.


    This is a woman who has worshipped him as a master.


    "Master." Hong Le''er sees Ding Yi get out of the car, throws down the trolley case, rushes in front of Ding Yi and pours directly.


    I feel dizzy. Ding Yi can''t hide. She is holding her in her arms.


    "I miss you so much." Hong Le''er holds Ding Yi to death.


    The little girl Wen Dandan curls her mouth on the side. The fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. Uncle Tian Yi, you accept others as apprentices, and you don''t accept me.


    Ding Yi was very embarrassed to be held by her, and did not dare to move. When she had enough, she gently pushed: "do you know each other?"


    It turns out that wendandan high school was in yingdao, and he was still a classmate with Hong Le''er.


    "You have a holiday?" Aren''t you in school now? Ding Yi has classes this afternoon.


    "I transferred." Hong Le''er covered her mouth and said with a smile, "come to Nanzhou University. I''ll learn kung fu from master. Master, you haven''t taught me for a long time."


    "Ding Yi said," I asked master long Qianqiu to teach you. "


    "Master long is also in Nanzhou."


    "---" Ding Yi felt his head, a little speechless.


    Hong Le''er really transferred to another school.


    Not only transferred, but also transferred to the Department of archaeology, Nanzhou University.


    She is now in her junior year. She has transferred to a different department in her junior year. It is estimated that she is the first one in China.


    However, her family has money, and college is just a process. She went to school in China from yingdao to follow Ding Yi.


    Not to mention, her Kung Fu has greatly improved after so many days in China.


    Long Qianqiu used to teach her. Later, long Qianqiu went to Nanzhou and gave her directions every week.


    Now Hong Le''er has already practiced his kung fu to the late stage of dark strength, which is only half a step away from the turning strength.


    Long Qianqiu said that she was short of one thing.


    Ding Yi didn''t give her Lingyuan pill.


    If there''s Lingyuan pill, it''s definitely a promotion.


    So Hong Le''er went to Nanzhou.


    Of course, she went to Nanzhou not for a Lingyuan pill.


    After listening to Ding Yi, without saying a word, he took out a Lingyuan Dan and put it in her hand: "you are good at reading. Don''t think about it. You can go to Pianpian bar when you have time. Long Qianqiu and they are all here. They can give you some advice."


    "The twins miss you too." Hong Le''er said with a smile.


    She said the twins are not Fuman fumiao, but the twin sisters of the island, two little Laurie.


    Ding Yi''s heart jumped, but his face was expressionless: "let them go to school well in Dongning. Don''t make trouble."


    "Oh, I listen to master." Hong Le''er''s clever way.


    "Uncle Yi, what did you give sister Le''er?" Wendandan red eyed looking at the Lingyuan Dan, she across the front and rear seats, can smell the strong fragrance.


    "Nothing. Beauty." Hong Le''er chuckled, put it in her mouth and ate it on the spot.


    "Sister Le''er, you have no sense of loyalty." Wen Dandan refused.


    "There''s something you can''t share." Hong Le''er looks at Ding Yi and says to Wen Dandan.


    Ding Yi blushed and pretended not to hear: "drive."


    "Hum" Wen Dandan angrily started the car.


    After arriving at school, Ding Yi directly left the two and went to school by himself.


    Hong Le''er, accompanied by Wen Dan, reports to the school.


    At this time, it was about 1:30 in the afternoon, and the first class of the school had just begun.


    Ding Yi quickly ran to the fourth floor and was about to arrive at the classroom. A figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "What for?" Ding Yi looks at Zhou Meili strangely.


    Counselor Zhou Meili stopped him outside the classroom.


    "I asked for leave for this class. Let''s go." Zhou Meili waved her little hand and motioned Ding Yi to go with her.


    "What''s the matter? I like this archaeology class very much. " Ding Yi is really here to learn.


    "I like your size." Zhou Meili couldn''t help saying that. She took Ding Yi''s hand and went upstairs.


    Two people on the fifth and sixth floor, all the way to the roof of the sixth floor.


    "Huang Ruoxi was stabbed and suffered a lot. He finally knew that you were good." Zhou Meili was very proud, as if she was very happy with this trip.


    Before, they recommended Ding Yi as a bodyguard, but Huang Ruoxi didn''t agree. Some people in the security office of the presidential palace also objected. OK, Ding Yi beat them in the face. Without Ding Yi, you are a bunch of rubbish.


    "I don''t really want to do it." Ding Yi also pretended to force: "it''s a bit of bullying the small with the big."


    "Don''t pretend." Zhou Meili rolled her eyes: "you have done well this time, and the president has a good impression on you too --"


    "Will you mention me as the chief of police?" Ding Yi asked first.


    "---" Zhou Meili looks at Ding Yi speechless.


    Leng for a while later: "this I have no right to know, but the above plan to let Huang Ruoxi shift, and Qin can come to your class."


    "No way." Ding Yi is going to vomit blood.


    Are you all right? There''s just a Hong Le''er and another Huang Ruoxi Jia Qin Ke.


    "It''s easy for you to protect it," he said Zhou Meili is also very happy to see Ding Yi eating: "also, Huang Ruoxi may have a problem with you. I hope you don''t have the same opinion with her because she is still young."


    I''m not as old as her. Ding Yi is speechless.


    "This is her cell phone, full letter, and OO number." Zhou Meili hands over her mobile phone, and Huang Ruoxi plans to show Ding Yi all her information.


    Ding Yi and her shoulder to shoulder, looking at her mobile phone together, it seems that the posture is a little ambiguous.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly there was a shrill cry from the side.

 Chapter 673

    Both were startled.


    Qi Qi looked back, ah, I went, Ding Yi was embarrassed.


    Xu Yirong iron green face, looking at two people, that vision, and catch prison is no different.


    Zhou Meili is calm, but also a serious way: "good teacher Xu, I and Ding Yi talk about something."


    "Talk to the rooftop? Can''t we talk about it in the office? It''s still class time. " Xu Yirong is biting his teeth.


    Well, you Ding Yi eunuch, is it not as beautiful as this week? In terms of body and appearance, do you think I''m not as good as her when I''m divorced? My kung fu is definitely better than this little girl.


    Xu Yirong is really angry. He just passed by and saw Zhou Meili stop Ding Yi. Then he found that they were walking on the rooftop and almost ran away.


    "We''re done, we''re done." Ding Yi is a little guilty, especially seeing Xu Yirong''s expression. It''s like killing people.


    He turned to go with a smile.


    "Stop." Xu Yirong said: "show me your mobile phone. What are you talking about?"


    Zhou Meili was angry when she heard this: "my mobile phone, why can I show you?"


    "I''m the head teacher." Xu Yirong said angrily.


    "I''m still a counselor." Zhou Meili arrogantly said that in her work, counselors sometimes have to listen to the head teacher, but in business, you can''t control me. It''s OK not to listen.


    Two women have a bit of the appearance of dependence, you stare at me, I stare at you.


    Ding Yi''s dizziness: "well, if we have something to say later, I''ll go back to class first."


    "Stop."


    "Wait a minute." The two girls cried at the same time.


    Ding Yi looks left and right. They look like two jealous women, big eyes staring small eyes.


    But he knew that Zhou Meili certainly did not have this idea, this dead wench is intentionally.


    "You --" Xu Yirong Qi''s body was shaking. He pointed to Zhou Meili: "you look like a shameful person, sneaking up on the rooftop with students."


    What is sneaky? Zhou Meili didn''t have any idea. Xu Yirong''s attitude made her angry. She deliberately wanted to annoy Xu Yirong: "what are you doing? I didn''t marry him. The law says that counselors and students can''t go to the rooftop. It''s sneaky."


    "--- you." Xu Yirong is going to vomit blood. Unexpectedly, Zhou Meili dares to say so.


    Zhou Meili has practiced Chinese martial arts and is also an expert in the presidential palace. No one has ever seen her. She is willing to let Xu Yirong pressure her head. Now she is more proud. Her hands are akimbo, and Yin and yang are strange. "It''s like some people who want to eat grass when their front feet are divorced. They don''t look how old they are."


    "Pounce" Xu Yirong really can''t help but rush up to hit people.


    "Mine." Ding Yi goes up and hugs her. You are Zhou Meili''s opponent. You are lucky that she doesn''t hurt you.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll kill this little bitch." Xu Yirong is more and more indulgent. He thinks he is going to die anyway. He dares to say and do anything.


    Ding Yi holds her and drags her to the side.


    Then wink at Zhou Meili. Go away quickly. Don''t annoy her. I''ll be angry again.


    "Hum" Zhou Meili snorted coldly and looked at Ding Yi with a white eye: "I don''t want this kind of big turnip. You should be a treasure." Swaying graceful small posture, very arrogant down the roof.


    "You, how do you talk?" Ding Yi is also half dead with anger. This is the first time that a woman dares to say this to him.


    Looking at Zhou Meili''s leaving, Xu Yirong has the expression of "back to the game". Then she thinks of something, turns back and grabs Ding Yi''s collar.


    "What are you doing?" Ding Yi is inexplicable. She looks fierce.


    "I''ll just cover you in class. Zhou Meili is useless. You can''t give in to her silver power."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "At the end of the semester, my score is the most important. You think clearly, hum." Xu Yirong said and let go of Ding Yi, but his eyes seemed to want to sneak Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi did not dare to look at her: "I went to class." Turn around and run.


    Xu Yirong looks at Ding Yi''s back and stands on the rooftop stupidly. He doesn''t respond for a long time and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    In the afternoon, Ding Yi was honest in class.


    I thought it was nothing.


    At six o''clock in the evening, he had dinner with He Yang and other dormitories at school and was ready to go back to the dormitory to play two rounds of OLO.


    Suddenly a phone call came in.


    He looked down at the mobile phone, the number is Malan''s.


    I feel a little strange. Now he is nominally the acting chairman of the board of directors of Yujing group. In fact, Wu Zhihua is in charge of daily affairs.


    Ma Lan said that he is Ding Yi''s secretary. In fact, he has been working beside Wu Zhihua.


    After connecting the phone, it was not Malan''s voice.


    "Dongning Ding Yi, Ding Qiangbao, is famous." A middle-aged man''s voice has a cold smell.


    "Who are you?" Ding Yi is inexplicable and worried.


    "Don''t you have the ability to communicate in China? Guess who I am? "


    At this time, Ding Yi has run out of the dormitory quickly, looking for a high-rise building of a school building and running to the roof. At the same time, his mind is also crazy to rent a house from Malan.


    But Malan wasn''t at home at all.


    Ding Yi''s mind goes to Yujing group again.


    At the same time that he ran to the rooftop, his mind also went to the Yujing group building.


    In the office of the group president.


    Wu Zhihua and Ma Lan were tied to the ground with a cloth in their mouth and knelt down. Several security guards of the company were shot and fell to the ground.


    Because it''s time to get off work, there aren''t many people in the company.


    There are also employees in several departments who have been shot or tied up. All of them are in Wu Zhihua''s office.


    There were also three young men with guns in the office, a middle-aged man in his forties.


    They all have silencers on their guns. They look professional.


    The middle-aged man also had a gun in his hand. He sneered with a phone: "don''t you think you are a God? Don''t you think you can handle everything? On my count of three, can you save the people in your company? "


    "One, two, three."


    "Hahaha, immortals are not omnipotent."


    The man finished counting and hung up the phone.


    "Do it." Give me an order.


    Go, go, go, three shooters are shooting.


    The gun blew its head.


    Wu Zhihua, Ma Lan and several employees of the company fell in a pool of blood.


    "Go, blow up the building." The man kicked open the office door and the four left quickly.


    Three of them carried a big bag on their back and put plastic bombs while walking. The big bombs were pasted on the doors of each office of Yujing group.


    "Blow up his Yujing group. I''ll see how he tells the public." The middle-aged man said grimly, "immortal? Do I love you


    How about immortals? There has never been a bomb explosion in Nanzhou city for so many years. After this incident, what do you think people will think?


    Especially Yujing group, because Ding Yi is the acting chairman, if it is bombed, the shareholders of the whole Yujing group will have opinions on him.


    If this really happened, it would be too serious. There has never been an explosion in such a provincial capital city as Nanzhou since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    They set off bombs all the way, and soon plastic bombs filled the administrative floors of Yujing group like chewing gum.


    The four also arrived at the elevator entrance at the same time, opened the elevator and went in.


    There''s someone out there with a device on a plastic bomb.


    "Quick, quick, he may come soon." The middle-aged man kept pushing.


    The man''s movements were very professional. He installed it in less than half a minute, and then entered the elevator immediately.


    At this time, they were on the top of the 66 story building, and the elevator door was still closed.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The elevator vibrated violently, and the four people inside looked at each other, dumbfounded.


    "Did you press?" The middle-aged man asked the man with the device.


    You pressed it before we went down? Trying to blow us up?


    "No, it''s not on the signal. It''s still ten seconds." The man holds a device in his hand, and the device keeps flashing. This is a laser locking device. After the signal source is connected to that side, it can detonate at any time.


    "Boom" the elevator vibrated more noisily, as if it was going to fall down at any time.


    "Quick, quick, detonate." The middle-aged man screamed wildly.


    He looked up and felt the top of his head collapse.


    Although he couldn''t see it, he could imagine in his mind that someone was falling from the sky and falling from the elevator.


    "No, No There were men shouting, because their elevator had just closed the door and was sinking. The elevator was not very fast. It had just reached the 65th floor. If it exploded, they would be dangerous.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man grabbed the detonator crazily, no matter what, he would press it down.


    Bang, the elevator on the top of the head suddenly broke down, and someone stepped on his head, wheezed his head, stepped on the abdominal cavity, and his whole body fell to the ground.


    Boom, the elevator also quickly out of control, like falling like a rock.

 Chapter 674

    Those three people are like professional soldiers and killers, quick reaction, although the elevator is sinking rapidly, but they all draw their guns at the first time.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter, three guns are facing Ding Yi in the narrow empty elevator car.


    Ding Yi stood still and watched them fight.


    The bullets hit Ding Yi continuously and then fell to the ground.


    All three of them turned white.


    Now I finally understand why the boss calls him immortal.


    Someone looked up and saw that the number on the elevator was changing rapidly.


    Sixty, fifty-two, forty-seven, thirty-six, eighteen, ten, eight, three, two, one.


    In less than five seconds, he fell all the way from more than 60 floors to one floor.


    With a bang, the elevator hit the ground heavily.


    As soon as they closed their eyes, they thought they were going to die.


    After the big bang, calm gradually returned around.


    After waiting for a long time, they didn''t seem to respond. They slowly opened their eyes and looked down. They were all suspended in the air, nothing at all.


    "You -- you --" one of the shooters points at Ding Yi with a flustered look. He wants to say, are you still not human?


    "Just one chance to tell me who did it?" Ding Yi said coldly.


    "Lord Hong said it." One of the three men immediately said, "if your woman kills his son, he and you will never stop."


    "Lord Hong?" Ding Yi doesn''t know this person, but he immediately thinks that the last time he went to Pianpian Pian bar, he wanted to say that he played Guo Pian pian in public and was beaten by Shi Wenlong.


    He didn''t take care of this matter from beginning to end. Guo pianpianpian said that it had been solved.


    I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the other party suddenly came to deal with Ding Yi''s people.


    They didn''t dare to go to Pianpian bar. They probably knew there were many experts there, so they found Yujing group.


    "He''s dead, son." The man sighed: "brother Yi, if you don''t find Lord Hong, it won''t be over."


    "No," he said Another man on the side screamed fiercely.


    But the man seemed to move his fingers.


    "Not good." Ding Yi quickly reached out for it.


    Boom, a loud noise, the man detonated the bomb, directly inside the elevator exploded.


    The whole building is in turmoil. I don''t know how many people in the building are frightened.


    After the explosion, the elevator was in a mess, and three shooters were killed on the spot.


    Ding Yi''s clothes were blown to pieces. Of course, people are all right.


    He stood quietly in the same place, his face expressionless.


    A few minutes later, the police arrived and evacuated the rest of the building.


    Ding Yi came to the 66th floor, put away the plastic bombs all the way, and finally came to Wu Zhihua''s office.


    Seven people fell in a pool of blood. He looked at it and was lucky. Two died and five were seriously injured.


    This is because he just mentioned to find here and use his mind to change the trajectory of the bullet.


    However, he was too far away at that time, and his mental power was limited. Although the three Gunners were a little bit biased, they were all on the head.


    Fortunately, Wu Zhihua and Ma Lan did not die, but two employees from other departments.


    As long as they don''t die, Ding Yi will naturally be able to save them.


    Half an hour later, the dead were taken to the hospital.


    Ding Yi is in the conference room, waiting for Guo pianpianpian, Shi Wenlong, Liang duo, long Qianqiu, sister Fuman and others.


    "Sorry, we didn''t do it well." Guo pianpianpian was the first to admit his mistake.


    At the beginning, I thought I had subdued Lord Hong, but I didn''t expect that the old man was quiet on the surface and seemed to have subdued him, but he was doing something big secretly.


    "It''s nothing to do with you. It''s normal for him to be crazy when his son is dead. I''ve been negligent." Of course, Ding Yi can''t blame Guo pianpianpian. He let Guo pianpianpian do it. I didn''t expect that Lord Hong, an old man in the world, would not be soft hearted easily.


    In the words of the man who finally blew himself up, if you kill his son, can he cancel with you?


    "Where is he now?" Ding Yi asked.


    "He was soft hearted at that time, and we thought it was over. Unexpectedly, a week later, he arranged for his son''s affairs, sold a lot of shares in the property company, and then went abroad."


    "We thought he would never go back to Nanzhou. We didn''t expect that he went abroad to find killers to help, and then he conducted remote control abroad."


    "He said he had a billion dollars in cash now, and he kept fighting with us."


    "So much money, if we don''t find him out, we won''t have peace in Nanzhou in the future." Liang Duo is also good, less than half an hour, found so much news.


    "What other family does he have? Now in that country, you know? " Ding Yi asked.


    "He also has a eldest son, who used to be in M country and has disappeared recently. His daughter Hong Jiao is still in Nanzhou and goes to work in a law firm every day. It seems that it''s none of her business, and we are not afraid to go to her."


    "We checked the three killer phones. The first one is still in lunguo, the second one is in the island, and the third one is in Agan. He changes several countries a day, runs all over the world, and can''t lock his position."


    Ding Yi frowns. It''s useless for Lord Hong to run all over the world like this. He''s an immortal.


    Ding Yi doesn''t fly to the island now. It will take him more than half an hour to fly to the island. Even if he knows that Mr. Hong is there, he will have changed his place before he flies.


    "Old fox." Shi Wenlong gritted his teeth: "take Hong Jiao. I don''t believe that Hong Jiao won''t return home."


    "Never." Ding Yi shakes his hand.


    Hong Jiao didn''t leave on purpose, and Lord Hong dares to do so. Neither father nor daughter is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Hong Jiao is here to die, not afraid of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi really looks for the past. On the contrary, he will be accused of bullying orphans and widows.


    "Hong Jiao can''t move." Guo pianpianpian also shook his head: "now Hongye only blasts Yujing group. We have to move Hongjiao first. Hongye is sure to go to Dongning to make trouble."


    Everyone nodded. Lord Hong inquired about Ding Yi clearly. At that time, he would bomb Dongning No.1 middle school and Zheng Xiaotong''s company.


    Ding Yi''s women may be OK. It''s very possible to hurt innocent people.


    It''s Mr. Hong who''s crazy. I still want to find him.


    Ding Yi thought for a moment, "master long, contact m country for me, find their fibb, ask them for help, and find out which country Hong Ye is in at the first time. They are most useful."


    Long Qianqiu nodded.


    "Fu man went to the British island and asked them to help pay attention to the whereabouts of Mr. Hong in Europe and Taizhou. Be careful that he uses a fake passport."


    "All right."


    "I''ll go to Hong Jiao and have a good talk with her." Ding Yi finally sighed, but also a little helpless.


    When walking out of Yujing group, Ding Yi is also the first two.


    As these dead men said, immortals are not omnipotent.


    Today, although the explosion of Yujing group is not very big, it is absolutely out of control and will spread. In addition, Yujing group has killed several people and seriously injured several. Since the founding of the Empire, no such thing has happened openly.


    If it is someone else, he will be impeached by the parliament immediately. He will be regarded as a dangerous person and seriously damage the safety of public life. It is small to deprive him of all his duties and may be expelled from the country.


    Ding Yi is now known as the second general. Of course, the presidential palace and the Imperial Senate and the house of Representatives dare not impeach Ding Ding Yi. However, everyone must hate Ding Yi and hope that Ding Yi will go away soon.


    Ding Yi now feels that everyone hates him.


    In addition to the people around him, all the departments, parties and even all the factions of the Empire want Ding Yi to leave early.


    Is this the reason why invincible people are so lonely?


    Sure enough, he just left the building and took a taxi to find Hong Jiao when a phone call came in.


    It''s Zhang Jun, vice president Zhang''s son and Ding Yi''s partner.


    "Well, brother Yi, my sister said I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss her?" Zhang Jun''s first sentence was very casual.


    When Ding Yi listens to this, he suddenly thinks that one night, in a hotel room, Zhang yingzi, half dressed, has two legs and a word. The amorous feelings under his thigh really dazzles him.


    I haven''t seen Zhang yingzi for a long time.


    Ding Yi shakes his head in a hurry. Recently, there are too many acquaintances. Hong Le''er, Wen Yong Shi and so on, Ding Yi is afraid.


    "You son of a bitch, I heard that our gas station is making slow progress recently." Ding Yi immediately scolded: "it''s up to you to open up the situation in the capital."


    "Rest assured, before the end of this year, it will be enough to occupy half of the capital." As a second generation official, Zhang Jun still has this energy.


    "But have you been in trouble in southern state lately?" Zhang Jun''s Kung Fu is better than that of the leaders.


    Just now, I was still talking about beauty. In a flash, I talked about Ding Yi''s head.


    Less than an hour after the incident, the capital called. Ding Yi certainly knew that it was not an ordinary phone call: "just tell me straight, what are you doing with your future brother-in-law in a roundabout way?"


    "Brother in law?" It''s Zhang Jun''s turn to draw, almost spit blood.


    You will, I will, my sister will, and my father won''t either.


    But of course, he would not say that. He immediately brought vice president Zhang''s opinion.

 Chapter 675

    Vice president Zhang is going to run for the next president, and many people support him.


    But recently he found out that he had done something wrong.


    That is, he promised his son and Ding Yi to start a company in partnership.


    Although the company is very profitable.


    Ding Yi''s Ding petroleum and Ding Petrochemical are very popular in Dongning and Beijing, and gradually begin to extend to other provinces. With low oil prices, they have suppressed a large number of old oil companies.


    Zhang Jun makes a lot of money and has a good taste, but Ding Yi is not a good partner.


    At least in the eyes of politicians, Ding Yi is the second general.


    Who is the general?


    The general rushed to the cabinet meeting that day and forced the last minister in the president''s order to give up to him.


    If Ding Yi didn''t subdue the general afterwards, one day, all the presidents in front of the general would be dead.


    At that time, the general doesn''t have to run for election. He''ll be the president.


    In the words of Huang Ruoxi, the president''s daughter, a general is a traitor.


    Now Ding Yi is regarded as the second general. Do you think people in the house and Senate will have a good impression on Ding Yi?


    And then two more things happened.


    First, Ding Yi wants to be the director of the police department directly.


    Second, Yujing group was bombed and many people were killed and injured.


    If it was someone else, they would be arrested and deported.


    We dare not move Ding Yi, but we have a lot of opinions on vice president Zhang.


    Many congressmen who had supported President Zhang reminded him one after another.


    Why don''t you join in with Ding Yi and tell your son to stay away from him.


    No way. Politicians hate, fear and love people like Ding Yi.


    I love them because Ding Yi''s Kung Fu can contribute to the country. There are some things that can''t be solved by politicians and the army. For example, the last time I asked Ding Yi to go to the British island to get the machine, a country can''t do, so Ding Yi can do it.


    But they are also afraid of Ding Yi, who will one day rush into the cabinet like the general.


    Besides, Ding Yi is going to be the director of the police department now. What should I do if I want to be the police minister in a few days?


    In a few years, what will he do if he says he wants to be president?


    Do you want to choose again?


    What''s the difference between you and the ancient emperors? What are we keeping in the house and Senate?


    As soon as president Zhang heard that I had miscalculated, he regretted that he had cooperated with Ding Yi.


    He told his son to withdraw his shares.


    Zhang Jun quit. I said Dad, I''m making money now. Do you want me to withdraw?


    And how many years can you be a president? Four years for one term, two for you. You still have to retire after eight years.


    Ding Yi and I can make money for 80 years.


    Besides, Ding Yi is so young that he may not be president in the future.


    President Zhang said he could not accept his son.


    So he said to his son, "then you and Ding Yi say that I will definitely oppose him in politics and in my parliament, but privately, you and he are friends."


    President Zhang''s intention is obvious. On the one hand, he took part in the voice against Ding Yi in the parliament. On the other hand, he asked his son to continue to be friendly with Ding Yi. At the same time, he indicated that he could not help it.


    These politicians are the most shameless people in the world. They can do everything.


    Ding Yi listened and was silent for a while. He can understand president Zhang''s position. He can''t be said to be shameless. He is a politician. It''s not wrong to stand in the position of a politician.


    It''s a kind of support that we can continue to let our son do business with us.


    "You mean, what''s going to happen next in the Council?"


    "Is there anyone next to you?" Zhang Jun is more careful. Few people should know about it.


    "No one, you say." Ding Yi is in a taxi, but with his current magic power, of course, he can guarantee that others won''t hear him.


    "I heard, I heard, my father was talking to someone on the phone. I just passed by his door and heard it." Zhang Jun repeated this question.


    "Well, I know. You heard that." Ding Yi thought, your father is careful not to let you know, you can hear.


    "There are a few antiques, antiques, you know? All of them are over 100 years old, and they were all speaker of the parliament in those years. "


    "The former speaker of the house of Representatives, a total of six, the youngest all 101 years old, found my father."


    When Ding Yi heard this, he took a breath. Are so many house presidents alive? All live to be more than 100 years old?


    The six term speaker of the house of Representatives, not counting re-election, is held every four years. The largest speaker is over 120 years old.


    Are they all masters of Huajin?


    Only when the Chinese traditional skills are trained to be powerful, can they have the chance to live so long.


    "It seems that the Empire has a very secret place, which only successive presidents of the house of representatives know, not even the president."


    "You know the 50 District of M country. Only three people know about that place. The president of M country doesn''t know about it. Many presidents have retired and have never heard of this place. Even if they have heard of it, they have never been to it."


    "Our Empire also has one. Only the president of the house of Representatives knows that to enter this place, we must obtain the joint consent of the seven presidents of the house of Representatives, and then report it to the president for approval."


    "The six immortals are looking for my dad. They want seven people to report to the president, but I don''t know what the place is. Anyway - you know, it''s very mysterious and powerful."


    That''s what Zhang Jun learned.


    It''s big news for Ding Yi.


    A place that the president doesn''t know needs to be jointly applied by seven presidents of the house of Representatives.


    Every house President lives a long life.


    Ding Yi spent thousands of degrees in the car, and sure enough, he found that all the presidents of the imperial assembly lived a long life. All of them were over 90 years old, and most of them were over 100 years old.


    The oldest is now over 140 years old, more than ten years old.


    Zhang Jun uses the 50 districts of M country to describe it, which is definitely more terrifying than the Security Bureau.


    The place may not even be known to the general.


    When the general was so arrogant, the speaker of the house of Representatives did not jump out. Now, in order to target Ding Yi, six old undead men are dispatched.


    Zhang Jun''s father is the current speaker of the house of Representatives and vice president.


    The six immortals want his father to join them.


    His father can''t refuse.


    But he was afraid that Ding Yi would settle the accounts afterwards, so he asked his son to inform him.


    It''s up to you whether you can find this place or not. I''m right about you anyway.


    "Well, I know the news. Thank you." After Ding Yi hung up the phone, he fell into meditation.


    What the hell? Seven house presidents to apply?


    But Zhang Jun also brought him a message, but also the president approved the authorization.


    But if the president doesn''t know in advance, will he authorize?


    I''m protecting his daughter. Can''t I be so heartless?


    After thinking about it, Ding Yi makes an overseas call.


    "Lao Duan, I''d like to trouble you for something. Please come back to China for me and go to the capital. You''ll meet Shi Wenlong in the capital first."


    "OK, no problem." Opposite the phone is Duan Chengfeng from Xiba. Now, beside Ding Yi, besides long Qianqiu, Duan Chengfeng has the highest realm.


    Duan Chengfeng is not bad at Vajra, just a step away from the broken void, and he may become a Xuanshi at any time.


    He also practises the Golden Bell and iron cloth fir. After he practices the Chinese martial arts until the King Kong is not bad, now on his own, even Huang Yi and long Qianqiu can''t help him.


    I can''t help it. He''s too meaty. Super tank. He''s too meaty to have friends.


    Even if he can''t fight Huang Yi and long Qianqiu, they can''t fight Duan Chengfeng.


    So Ding Yi sent him to Beijing.


    Meanwhile, Ding Yi calls Shi Wenlong to gather with him.


    Ten minutes later, Ding Yi got off in front of a building in the downtown center. After waiting for less than three minutes, Shi Wenlong also drove here.


    Ding Yi took out a rune record and gave it to Shi Wenlong: "take it to the capital, give Duan Chengfeng, and let him stick it on his chest."


    "I know, brother Yi."


    Whoosh, Ding Yi flies out a divine idea and reposes it on this Rune record.


    He also told Shi Wenlong to leave alone.


    Ding Yi looked up and saw several big characters on the building: "Hongxing law firm".


    This is Hong Jiao''s law firm.


    Hong Jiao is 27 years old, unmarried and has never talked about a boyfriend.


    He graduated from the law department of Cambridge University and was admitted as a lawyer after returning to China. In less than three years, he has become one of the most famous lawyers in southern China.


    Of course, most of the lawsuits she won were due to her father.


    Hongye''s Jinling club, which used to collude with many officials and rich businessmen in Nanzhou, has a huge influence. If it had not been attacked by Guo pianpianpian, it would still be a local bully.


    Ding Yi enters the building.


    The first floor of the building is the front desk of their law firm.


    "Hello, do you have an appointment?"


    "I''m looking for lawyer Hong Jiao." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    The receptionist looked at Ding Yi, looking like a college student: "may I have your name, please? If you don''t have an appointment, I can only try to make an appointment for you. Miss Hong''s appointment is full today."


    Ha ha, Ding Yi laughs. As a lawyer, you are just like little super girl, and the appointment is full.


    "You tell her my name is Ding Yi."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    At this time, another receptionist on the side looked up and said, "are you Dong Ning Ding Yi?"


    "Yes."


    "Lawyer Hong said that when Ding Yi comes, you can go up at any time. You can turn left 15 meters to get on the elevator. Lawyer Hong is on the 18th floor."


    "Thank you." Ding Yi turns away with a smile.


    This Hong Jiao is very interesting. I know I will come to her.

 Chapter 676

    When he opened the door and walked into the office, Ding Yi was a little absent-minded for a short time.


    There is a beautiful woman standing in the office. She is wearing a short skirt with a tight buttock and a white jade like shoulder. The skirt is like a cloth wrapped around her waist and buttocks, showing her exquisite curves one by one.


    All over her body, she seemed to see the cloth, not so much the skirt she was wearing as the bath towel.


    "Mr. Ding, you are so young." Hong Jiaomai moves her long white legs to Ding Yi step by step, and reaches out her hand.


    Ding Yi''s eyes are not attracted by her long legs and buttocks skirt, nor by her fragrant shoulders, but always stare at her face.


    It''s not that Hong Jiao is beautiful.


    No matter how beautiful she is, she is not as beautiful as Lin Yinger or little super girl.


    But she''s very much like a person, almost 90% of them.


    This makes Ding Yi almost think that he is in a dream.


    Who does Hong Jiao look like?


    Like Chu ming''er, the imperial concubine of Tianhe.


    "I hope we can meet again at henggu college one day." The woman who, in order to leave the palace, doesn''t want to pay any price, even sells her body to Ding Yi in exchange for freedom.


    Hong Jiao has nine points like Chu ming''er.


    If it wasn''t for her sexy modern clothes, if she changed into ancient clothes, if she pulled up her long hair, Ding Yi would think that she had seen Chu Minger.


    Looking at Ding Yi''s dull face, Hong Jiao doesn''t realize that her beauty has conquered Ding Yi.


    She knows that beauties like xiaochaonu and wenyongshi have a good relationship with Ding Yi.


    She can''t compare with those two, but why is Ding Yi so absent-minded?


    "Mr. Ding has seen me before?" Hong Jiao and Ding Yi shake hands. Her small hands are very comfortable and as smooth as a baby''s.


    Then he turned and walked over: "tea or coffee."


    She turned her back to Ding Yi. When she left, her tight skirt twisted and swayed, and her little buttocks swayed rhythmically. She looked very sexy.


    "No, I have a friend who looks like you." Ding Yi wry smile: "I thought, my friend came to Nanzhou to find me."


    "I wish I were your friend." Hong Jiao stands in front of the table, with tea and coffee in front of her. She turns around and stares at Ding Yi, as if waiting for Ding Yi''s orders.


    "Tea." Ding Yilian is busy.


    "Sit down for a while, and you''ll be ready in a minute." Hong Jiao brews tea quickly, turns to Ding Yi, bends slightly and puts it down gently.


    She is facing Ding Yi. When she bends down, her skirt collar looks like a piece of wrapped cloth, which is white.


    Ding Yi doesn''t have to look up. With a glance up, he can almost see the pink underwear and large white jade inside.


    Is this sex appeal? Ding Yi is silent.


    However, Hong Jiao soon got up, which gave Ding Yi a feeling that she had not finished. Did she put it away before she saw it?


    She got up, took a chair, pulled it in front of Ding Yi, and sat down with her legs crossed and her legs crossed.


    Her skirt is really short. As soon as she sits down and her legs crisscross, Ding Yi''s eyes are full of white thighs.


    Two slender legs swing around in front of Ding Yi''s eyes. She sits still and has elegant temperament: "come on, what can I do for you? If you want to find my father, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do? "


    Ding Yi took a sip of tea, then put down the cup, stared at her beautiful legs, and said with a smile, "how can your father stop?"


    "He won''t stop when his son dies." Hong Jiao light way: "he even I don''t care, you say what can let him stop?"


    "Does he care about you, or does he believe I won''t mess with you?" Ding Yi said with a smile, "what will your father do if I mess with you first?"


    "You can try?" Hong Jiao puts down her legs and grabs her off shoulder skirt. She has no expression on her face and tears it hard.


    Hiss, the skirt was torn by her in a flash.


    She slowly stood up and watched the broken skirt slowly slide out. Her white and graceful body appeared in front of Ding Yi like a perfect work of art.


    "Believe it or not, no matter how many people you find, my father will not stop. Revenge is his only idea now."


    She stands upright, expressionless, as if waiting for Ding Yi to go up and destroy her.


    There was no fear or hope in her eyes, like a puppet without emotion.


    Ding Yi looks at her quietly, and she also lets Ding Yi look at her.


    After waiting for half a minute, Ding Yi slowly stood up and walked to Hong Jiao.


    Hong Jiao''s expression did not change, and her breathing began to be a little short.


    "I heard that you don''t have a boyfriend and have never been in love?" Ding Yi walks up to her and reaches out the index finger of her right hand to lift her chin.


    Hong Jiao is not afraid to stare at Ding Yi''s eyes. Her eyes are very unyielding and unconvinced.


    She seems to be telling Ding Yi that even if you get my body, you can''t get my heart.


    "Yes, I''m still at home. Do you want to have a try?" Hong Jiao raised her head with pride, and her eyes were a little provocative.


    "Sorry, I don''t like your inexperienced and unskilled style." Ding Yi felt behind with his left hand, and there was already a big white bath towel on his hand.


    He gently draped over Hong Jiao, covering her graceful posture.


    "A woman''s body is a weapon, but it depends on who to use it against?"


    Hong Jiao looks at Ding Yi in a daze.


    She didn''t see how Ding Yi took out a bath towel.


    It''s still summer. It''s so hot that Ding Yi wears a T-shirt outside and suddenly takes out a bath towel. It''s like magic.


    No wonder someone outside said he was a God.


    Hong Jiao suddenly feels that if her father goes on like this, there may be no good result.


    Her brain quickly turned up, looking at the white bath towel on her body, she bit her teeth: "don''t you dare, for fear that I will plot against you at the most critical time? To avenge my brother? "


    "Are you not God? Is there anything I dare not do? "


    Hong Jiao pulled the towel off again.


    Her fiery eyes stare at Ding Yi. Ding Yi sees revenge, anger, desire, and murder in her eyes.


    "I''m not afraid." Ding Yi''s fingers move from her chin to her face, then to her neck, and then to her chest.


    She trembled slightly and seemed to be very sensitive.


    Ding Yi''s fingers in her chest circle, faint smile: "I''m afraid you will fall in love with me."


    "Cut --" Hong Jiao''s face shows disdain and hatred for killing her younger brother. Who do you think you are.


    "Come on, let me fall in love with you. Come on --" hurt each other. Hong Jiao suddenly gets angry. She rushes up and pushes Ding Yi hard.


    She wanted to push Ding Yi down on the sofa. She used a lot of force and was very rough. She didn''t look like a girl at all.


    But under her spurt, Ding Yi''s shoulder swung and stepped back slightly.


    Ding Yi looks at her strangely and thinks she is a little crazy.


    Hong Jiao didn''t hesitate. She bit her teeth and rushed over again. She pushed several times like crazy.


    Plop, this time Ding Yizhen was pushed by her to sit on the sofa.


    She pours over and kneels down in front of Ding Yi, reaching for Ding Yi''s belt.


    She acted wildly and fiercely, as if to eat Ding Yi as a whole.


    Ding Yi certainly knows what she wants to do.


    Do you want to bite me? Ding Yimeng pushed her away.


    Hong Jiao sits on the ground and looks up at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi goes over to her desk, reaches out to open the drawer and takes out a pistol.


    Hong Jiao breathed more quickly.


    Ding Yi picks up her mobile phone and pawns her pants.


    Bang, bang, bang, three shots in a row. Finally, he lifted up and shot himself in the head. Bang, another shot.


    After four shots in a row, Ding Yi throws the gun on the table.


    "Tell your dad, don''t hurt the people around me. God can''t bear his anger." With that, Ding Yi turns around and closes the door heavily.


    Hong Jiao looks at Ding Yi leaving with a dull face.


    After Ding Yi left for nearly a minute, he seemed to be relieved.


    She looked at the pistol on the table with empty eyes, and her mind was full of the scene of Ding Yi beating himself just now.


    You don''t even use a gun?


    Hong Jiao blushed.


    Just now, she really wanted to speak for Ding Yi, and then bite off little Ding Yi, so that this man can be punished as he should be.


    She believes that no man can resist her temptation.


    But Ding Yi fired three shots in a row and told Hong Jiao that your little mouth couldn''t bite.


    "Wow!" she hugged her head and cried bitterly, lying on the sofa crying bitterly.

 Chapter 677

    After crying for about five minutes, Hong Jiao stood up, wiped away her tears, went to the back of her desk, gently pulled it down, boom, and a secret door appeared.


    She went into the secret door and closed it.


    Inside is a room. She looks into a huge mirror and looks at her graceful posture.


    She just felt very shameful.


    In Ding Yi''s eyes, her body is like a pile of white pork. Ding Yi doesn''t look at it directly.


    Learning from Ding Yi, she wiped her face and forehead with her fingers, then looked in the mirror along the clavicle and touched her chest.


    This is a delicate body that even a woman can be moved by. Why is it that in Ding Yi''s eyes, even pigs are inferior.


    She doesn''t agree, really.


    After looking in the mirror for more than a minute, she slowly recovered, opened a cabinet on the side and put on a skirt again.


    Then I felt for a cell phone from the bedside table.


    Open the back box, take out a new card and put it into the mobile phone.


    "Doodle, doodle, doodle." She pressed a number and it took a while to get through.


    "Hello." On the other side was a deep voice.


    "Ding Yi has just been here." Hong Jiao whispered.


    "Did the little beast touch you? He didn''t do anything to you, did he? " On the other end of the line, of course, is her father, Mr. Hong.


    "No, I jumped on it, and he pushed me away, as if I were a god of plague. He wasn''t fooled at all, and he didn''t know." Hong Jiao wry smile: "it''s no use to be cheated."


    "He''s a God. I watched him take my gun and shoot himself four times. It''s useless. He''s a God."


    "---" the phone fell into a dead silence one day.


    "Dad, forget it. People can''t fight God. People can''t come back to life when they die. Even if you kill Ding Yi, your younger brother can''t live. Besides, it''s his younger brother who goes to play with his women first and wants to force his women. He deserves what he has done, Dad --"


    "Shut up, you shut up." Lord Hong was furious: "is he a God? Can he kill my son if he''s a God? "


    "I won''t give face to the Buddha who killed my son."


    "What if he''s a God? If I can''t kill him, I''ll kill the people around him. "


    "I don''t believe that all the people around him are gods."


    "There is no God in this world. I used to be the God of Nanzhou City, ha ha ha."


    Mr. Hong seems to be crazy, shouting in his mobile phone.


    "Dad, don''t do that. If you don''t think about me, you should also think about the elder brother. If you move the people around Ding Yi, what will he do if he finds the elder brother?"


    "What he can''t find, he will never find, and I will let the people around him leave him one by one. I have a billion dollars. I don''t believe that there is no money in the world that can''t be done. There is no God in the world --- no God --" Ba, Lord Hong hung up.


    Hong Jiao called back immediately.


    "The phone you dialed is off."


    "Wuwu" Hong Jiao is lying in bed and crying again.


    Right after she called.


    More than ten meters outside the building, a business car stopped by the side of the road, pulling the curtains.


    There are several men and women, many machines.


    "It''s locked. The signal we just talked to is in a small city in Honduras called mandolina."


    "Hong Ye of dog and Japan is in North Central America."


    "He''s off. He may be moving."


    "There''s no airport in mandolina. He drives a car."


    These men and women are from the Chinese Empire, but also foreigners, English and Chinese are used alternately.


    One of them hung up the earphone and immediately played out a lot of words on the computer.


    At the same time, on the other side of the ocean, at a naval base on the southeast coast of M country, a general of M country with a major general turned to a blonde man beside him and said, "hondusla, who''s in hondusla, mandolina?"


    If the general is here, he must know the blonde man.


    The blonde man is the God of thunder, the super agent of M national Shenli Bureau.


    Thunder God a hand hammer, a serious face, after thinking: "no one over there, but kryptonians are very close to there."


    Honduras itself is very close to country m, and kryptonians are close to that side.


    "Inform the fibb in mandolina, and let the kryptonians pass immediately." Major general feikuai.


    "Yes, general."


    Seconds later, a Kryptonian who had been beaten by a general and nearly vomited blood in a house in Indiana, the closest state to Honduras, reluctantly walked out of the room.


    "No, no, no, why should we help that Ding Yi?" Kryptonians are not satisfied.


    "All right, Zach." Krypton people around someone shrugged: "that bastard said, we don''t help him find out Lord Hong, to blow up our presidential palace and district 50."


    "I don''t know. Is he reasonable?" Zach even uttered the curse of the Chinese Empire.


    "He has a reputation for being unreasonable." Another person said helplessly: "that guy is a lunatic. He really can do everything. Now his company has been bombed. If he doesn''t help to find out the man named Hongye, he will dare to blow up our 50 districts."


    "The Chinese are really barbaric." Kryptonian Zach doodles, then looks at the sky and stomps.


    Boom, he flew up like a rocket and disappeared in mid air.


    The other man looked at Zach who disappeared in mid air and said to himself, "the truth is within the range of the cannon."


    How many times have we opened other people''s national defense lines with cannons? I don''t think we have today.


    It can''t be said that the state of M doesn''t help. Ding Yi gives a death order. Even the m-countrymen are afraid and try their best to help find Lord Hong.


    But it''s really hard to find someone who wants to hide.


    Moreover, Lord Hong has made plans for his escape route in the next year.


    When Zach arrives at hongdusla and finds the local FIB, he still can''t find Hongye.


    There are too many people in a city, and there are quite a lot of local Chinese.


    In particular, Lord Hong obviously makes up. Sometimes you can''t tell whether someone on the street is Chinese or hongdusla.


    M. foreign ministry used relations to ask hongdusla police for help, saying that Hongye is an international wanted criminal.


    The police fully cooperated, blockaded and investigated for two days, but they didn''t find it.


    This kind of thing, the police are very helpless.


    He wants to hide, find a house to store food and drink, and can not come out for a month.


    You can''t search every house in the city.


    So two days later, police in Honduras said there was nothing they could do to stop the blockade.


    FIB continues to deploy staff at each airport.


    A few days later, they heard the news that a plane was going abroad to play with Honduras national football.


    I stopped in three cities in three countries.


    The plane was not interrogated by the police and fib.


    After investigation, a stranger bribed a relevant official with a million dollars, got on the plane and left Honduras.


    No one knows and no one sees that he will get off the plane in that city.


    When the news came back to Nanzhou, long Qianqiu was very disappointed.


    But Ding Yi is not too disappointed at this time. He has found a way to find Lord Hong as soon as possible, but it will take a little time.


    He calls Hong Jiao and apologizes to her, hoping that she can tell her father that Ding Yi is willing to bear all the consequences and that he can make any offer.


    Ding Yi wants to delay, but Hong Jiao can''t get in touch with her father at this time. It seems that Hong''s father has evaporated.


    But everyone knows that he is lurking, waiting for an opportunity, and then comes out to give Ding Yi a heavy blow.


    --------------


    On Friday night, a plane flew to the Pacific Ocean.


    Ding Yi and Xu Yirong sit together and accompany Xu Yirong to Canada to see her parents and donate money.


    Xu Yirong always thought that he was going to die. This was the last time he went to see his parents and donated most of his money.


    Ding Yi is lying in his position with his eyes closed. Others think he is sleeping. In fact, he is secretly practicing magic power.


    This is a new magic power he just found from ye Xuantian''s memory.


    "Great insight".


    If you do, as long as you have master Hong''s blood essence or skin and hair, you can find his position within a certain distance.


    In order to find Mr. Hong''s PIFA, Ding Yi went to Mr. Hong''s house in the evening. After searching for him for a long time, he found a hair in a garbage can in a bathroom.


    At that time, I didn''t know whether it was under my armpit or under my crotch, and I didn''t know whether it was Lord Hong''s.


    Ding Yi came back to practice this magic power for two days.


    Then he used it for a while and found that the owner of the hair was not within a hundred Li.


    That''s probably Lord Hong''s.


    Ding Yi is now going to upgrade and practice his insight to quintuple in the shortest time.


    According to the experiments on the planet, the first is 100 Li, the second is 500 Li, the third is 1000 Li, the fourth is 5000 Li, and the fifth is 10000 Li.


    The diameter of the earth is more than 25000 Li.


    If Ding Yi can practice quintuple, this insight will basically cover half the earth.


    It''s a pity that these days, he eats Lingshi at meals and uses Lingshi when he''s free.


    Xuanqi has reached more than 300 channels, and Daqian''s insight has only reached the second level.


    Time is pressing. He is practicing every moment.


    However, after watching it for a long time, Xu Yirong thinks Ding Yi is asleep.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi." Xu Yirong called softly.

 Chapter 678

    When Ding Yizheng reached the critical point, he didn''t want to talk to her at all, nor could he talk to her.


    "Ding Yi, you pig, you can sleep like this. It''s coming soon." Xu Yirong calls again.


    Ding Yi didn''t move and devoted himself to training.


    He was covered with a blanket, his hands were hidden in the blanket, and his hands were clenched into fists. Xu Yirong could not see that he was holding a spirit stone in his left and right hands.


    "Don''t pretend to sleep." Xu Yirong gently pushes Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is still motionless.


    "Alas," Ding Yi of Xu Yirong must be pretending to be sleeping. There are people who sleep so dead.


    "Are you talking to me? You don''t want to go to Canada with me. What do you mean now? Don''t you talk to me? "


    "I''m angry if you ignore me any more."


    "You and Zhou Meili sneak up on the roof. I haven''t even settled with you. How dare you ignore me?"


    While talking to himself, Xu Yirong looked around.


    They are in the first class. Today, there are fewer people. They are in the front and back of each other. They are still reading with their ears on.


    "Dead Ding Yi? I lifted your blanket Xu Yirong slowly reaches out and gently lifts Ding Yi''s blanket.


    Ding Yi ignored her and continued to practice.


    When the blanket is lifted, Ding Yi is as motionless as a dead man, holding his hands tightly.


    "Still pretending like this?" Xu Yirong didn''t believe it, and immediately came close to Ding Yi: "little darling, the queen is going to eat you, don''t you wake up soon? Well -- "


    She pursed her little mouth, red lips, and slowly went to Ding Yi''s face.


    A woman''s unique fragrance poured into Ding Yi''s nose.


    Ding Yi''s mind swings and roars. It seems that there is something in his mind that stabs him. Ding Yi frowns and feels that he is almost possessed.


    Psycho Xu Yirong, what psycho did he have on the plane? Ding Yi was angry, but he couldn''t help it. Now he is training to an important time, so he can only swallow his anger.


    Xu Yirong wanted to scare Ding Yi, but Ding Yi didn''t move?


    Eh, do you like me too? Want me to kiss him? It''s such a good opportunity. If you don''t kiss me, I will not.


    Well, Bo, Xu Yirong kisses Ding Yi.


    In fact, at this time, she was still a little afraid, because Ding Yi had explicitly rejected her many times before. She was afraid that Ding Yi would suddenly scold her for being obscene and shameless. Then she was too shameless.


    Unexpectedly, she knows her identity, not only Ding Yi''s teacher, but also she has just been divorced.


    So she gave her a kiss and immediately stepped back, waiting for Ding Yi to get angry.


    "Well? No response? " Xu Yirong stares at Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi doesn''t respond.


    "Smelly boy, I''ve been fond of me for a long time. I''ve been waiting for me to take the initiative and die." Xu Yirong thinks that she is her sister, and she says everything in front of Ding Yi. Anyway, she is shameless. Seeing that Ding Yi doesn''t respond, she thinks that Ding Yi is acquiescing.


    It''s better not to be a son of a bitch.


    Without thinking about it, Xu Yirong pounced on Ding Yi again.


    This time, she is more courageous. She sticks out her little tongue, opens Ding Yi''s lips, and swishes in like a flexible snake.


    "No, it''s not." Ding Yi felt from heart to mind, boom, a huge shock, as if someone had hit him hard.


    "Wow!" he took a mouthful of blood to his mouth, pushed Xu Yirong away, covered his mouth and started to run.


    Ding Yi is possessed by her. He has the heart to kill people.


    "My mouth doesn''t stink?" Xu Yirong looks at Ding Yi running with his mouth covered. He thinks he has bad breath.


    She held out her hand and breathed, full of fragrance.


    I knew that the boy was pretending to sleep, and I had to do my best, but I finally got here today, ha ha ha.


    And then look at Ding Yi''s rush out. People who don''t know think Ding Yi is a woman and pregnant.


    No, I have to go and have a look. Xu Yirong waited for a while, but before Ding Yi came, he jumped down to the bathroom.


    She knocked on the door.


    Ding Yi is gargling, his expression is angry.


    Just about a mouthful of blood spurted out, direct practice was interrupted, just want to promote big thousand insight triple failed.


    Xu Yirong is insane. It''s a broken pot.


    She thinks she''s going to die, so she''s fooling around, even her own students. Do you have any teacher''s ethics?


    I really want to leave her on the plane.


    Ding Yi scolds her secretly. As for the things that he teased her before, of course, he selectively forgets them.


    After gargling the blood in his mouth, Ding Yi opens the bathroom.


    Before we started, whoosh, a figure rushed in. Bang, the familiar backhand closed the door.


    Then Ding Yi feels that Xu Yirong rushes directly into his arms and smashes Ding Yi, as if he is knocked on the wall.


    "What are you doing?" Ding Yi''s voice trembles and looks at Xu Yirong in horror.


    "Hey, what do you think I''m doing in here? Little white face, you can''t run through the palm of my hand. " Xu Yirong ran his fingers across Ding Yi''s face. His eyes were full of silver.


    It has to be said that she really looks like a hooligan.


    "Don''t get mad. Get out of here." Ding Yi reaches out to push her.


    Xu Yirong straightens his chest, swish, and Ding Yi immediately retracts his hand.


    "Answer me honestly and I''ll go out." Xu Yirong stares at Ding Yi like a big gray wolf looking at a little white rabbit.


    "What''s the problem? You said Ding Yi is flustered by her. She can''t help telling her several times that you can go to the hospital again. You''re OK. Your tumor will be fine.


    "My face is almost there." Xu Yirong touched his face. The scar had been healed 90% before, and now it can be seen through a close look.


    "Yes, one more time or two." Ding Yi nodded repeatedly. What does this have to do with your question?


    "What kind of medicine?" Xu Yirong is smiling. His eyebrows keep rising to Ding Yi, like a wink.


    "It''s my ancestral secret." Ding Yi hardened his head.


    "Be an idiot." Xu Yirong''s eyes glared: "I''m not your little sister. I''ve been married and divorced."


    It''s like telling Ding Yi that I''m good at Kung Fu. Come on, I''m good at Kung Fu. Come on, I''m really good at Kung Fu.


    Ding Yi bowed his head: "then I''m not cheating you. You see the effect, but I can''t say it. You can save me from calling me a hooligan."


    It''s true. Xu Yirong is both surprised and happy.


    Happy is really guessed, surprised is Ding Yi eat what ah, that thing can also treat scars?


    "You --" Xu Yirong pointed at Ding Yi with his fingers, and his face was full of doubts. After a long time, you couldn''t say it.


    "What else? People are going to use the toilet soon. " Ding Yi said hastily.


    "One last question." Xu Yirong is also anxious: "every time you go to the bathroom, why do you need more than an hour to come out?"


    "Is it that long?" Xu Yirong looks suspicious.


    "You can doubt my personality, but you can''t doubt my ability." Ding Yi is furious, and Xu Yirong doubts his proudest fighting power.


    "What are you waiting for?" Xu Yirong turned surprised to be happy: "I want it now. Help me wipe it on my face again."


    "Psycho, you go out, I''ll come myself." Ding Yi pushed her.


    "Don''t waste it. You have my convenience." Without saying a word, Xu Yirong squatted down.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi is out of his body.


    Bang, bang, bang, just then there was a heavy knock on the door outside.


    What''s more, it''s the words of the Chinese Empire: "if you make a mistake, you can''t come out for a long time."


    "No, it''s not." Xu Yirong is mad. She looks up at Ding Yi and grits her teeth. She plans to ignore the outside world. Today, she has to deal with Ding Yi first. She reaches for Latin Yi''s pants.


    "You are crazy." Ding Yi picked her up and said, "I''m afraid of you. After I get off the plane, I''ll stay here."


    "I''ll do it. You''re not allowed to do it yourself." Xu Yirong was overjoyed.


    "OK, OK, you come, you come." Ding Yi had to promise first.


    They straightened their clothes and opened the bathroom door.


    There was a golden foreigner standing outside, but he spoke fluent Chinese.


    He looked at Ding Yi and Xu Yirong with disdain. He couldn''t believe that someone was using the toilet on the plane.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen the machine shock." Xu Yirong glared at him and turned back to his position.


    "---" the foreigner was stunned. Maybe he didn''t expect that Xu Yirong, who looked gentle and beautiful, would say such words.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my friend. She''s out of her mind." Ding Yi apologized again and again. For the first time, he felt a little ashamed and rushed out of the bathroom.


    "A couple of psychoses." The foreigner shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 679

    Back to his position, Xu Yirong is still scolding. He has no moral character of a university teacher at all.


    She almost ate Ding Yi today. She can guarantee that if the foreigner just doesn''t come, she can eat Ding Yi in one bite.


    Now by such a mess, Xu Yirong is on the verge of success or failure, half dead in anger.


    But fortunately, Ding Yi promised her, so he kept reminding Ding Yi all the way.


    "Get off the plane and follow me. Remember what you said."


    "My face is because you were disfigured, you have to be responsible to the end."


    After talking a lot, she suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, my father knows I''m divorced. He asks me why. I tell them that I''ve found a new boyfriend. When you get there, you''ll be my boyfriend. Do you know?"


    You didn''t say that before you came here. Ding Yi felt trapped.


    "You can''t do that. I look much younger than you. How can your parents believe it?"


    "It''s OK. They are abroad all the year round. They are very open and easy to talk. As long as you act like a little, don''t let them see it."


    Ding Yi.


    It can''t go on like this. Ding Yi is a bit broken.


    "Xu Yirong, let me tell you the truth. Last time I gave you a panacea, your tumor must be shrinking. It won''t be long before it gets better."


    "When you get to Canada, find a hospital to check. Don''t fall like this again."


    Xu Yirong suddenly calmed down.


    She looks at Ding Yi stupidly, and Ding Yi also looks at her quietly.


    After a long silence.


    "Puchi" Xu Yirong said with a smile: "you are also good at acting. Don''t try to cheat me. I know you want to comfort me. I can stand it if it''s OK."


    "Well, don''t you believe it? I''ve cured all the sulfuric acid wounds on your face. Don''t you believe that? "


    "You are insane. Now foreign hospitals can treat burns. Besides, I was not seriously injured at that time. Wait a minute. How do you know about my tumor?"


    "---" Ding Yi knew that he had let slip, but he responded quickly: "I have perspective eyes."


    "What color are my underwear?" Xu Yirong asked immediately.


    "Pink, T-shaped."


    "I hate it." Xu Yirong was shy and laughed and scolded.


    Ding Yi thought she believed it, but she immediately turned pale: "but I still don''t believe it. Don''t talk about it until I go to the hospital."


    With these words, Xu Yirong suddenly felt as if he had settled down. He did not speak any more and lay in his position.


    It takes more than ten hours from Nanzhou to Canada.


    Ding Yi later teased Xu Yirong several times and found that she didn''t seem to want to talk, so she began to practice at ease.


    His practice is the same as his sleep. He doesn''t move for ten hours.


    Xu Yirong had the experience just now, and he didn''t tease him any more. The next day, at more than 5 p.m., the plane landed in Canada''s narenduo city.


    They walked out of the airport one after another.


    Ding Yi drags a big box, which belongs to Xu Yirong. He doesn''t have anything with him.


    Before I went outside, I saw someone holding a sign in the distance.


    "Xu Yirong"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Xu Yirong is overjoyed and takes Ding Yi over.


    Did you get someone to pick you up? Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "No, my parents did. They said it was his friend''s son."


    When I walked over, I found a handsome man with a big height. He looked about 30 years old, a bit of a mixed race. His appearance was very outstanding, and he was so handsome that he was a dregs.


    At the first sight, Xu Yirong''s heart began to quicken.


    "Xu Yirong, I''m KC. Do you remember me?"


    "Ah, when I was a child, I had a runny nose and fought with others." Xu Yirong immediately laughed.


    Xu Yirong and her parents came to Canada when she was ten years old. The man was next door to her at that time. After several years of leading, the man''s family conditions were good and moved to another place.


    "Call me Zhenbang. This is my Chinese name." KC smiles gently and looks at Xu Yirong carefully.


    Although Xu Yirong has been divorced, she is one of the top Chinese women in terms of her figure and appearance. In addition, she is now a serious university teacher, which makes KC very excited.


    Ding Yi disdains her. If you know the virtue of these three eight, you won''t look at her like this.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my cousin, Ding Yi." Xu Yirong said immediately.


    "---" Ding Yi takes a puff at the corner of his mouth. It wasn''t like this before. Did you ask me to pretend to be your boyfriend?


    "Hello Ding Yi, thank you for accompanying Xu Yirong home. Now I''ll give it to you. Thank you for your hard work." KC takes the box from Ding Yi and politely asks them to get on the bus outside.


    "Let''s go. I miss my parents so much." Xu Yirong claps Ding Yi excitedly.


    I''ll do it. This girl''s breaking the bridge? I don''t know. It''s okay. It''s getting serious? Ding Yijue''s own early.


    People are so cheap. When I send them to the door, I pretend to be pure. Now Xu Yirong has changed his mind, and Ding Yi feels uncomfortable. Moreover, he feels that Xu Yirong looks at KC differently.


    As the three people walk out of the airport, Xu Yirong and KC are chatting with each other. They laugh at each other from time to time. Ding Yi is bored and walks behind, feeling that he is superfluous.


    "Get in the car." KC''s car is just outside. Ding Yi takes another look at it.


    The limited edition of farrera 790 is about ten in the world. It is handmade and sold for 3.6 million US dollars abroad.


    It is said that it will cost more than 50 million in China.


    "Wow, no wonder my father says your family is developed." Xu Yirong''s eyes are full of stars.


    "I met an opportunity. At that time, the whole Canada''s real estate and stock market collapsed, and many people jumped out of the building. My parents met the difficulties and didn''t sell but bought. That''s what we have today. I''m lucky." KC''s mouth is a little modest, but at this time the nature of pride is revealed.


    "Anti purchase also requires money. Uncle and aunt are really good." Xu Yirong flattered, and then a blink of an eye: "sister-in-law must also be very beautiful."


    "I divorced last year and lost more than 10 million Canadian dollars to her. My daughter followed her." KC looks lonely.


    "I''m sorry." Xu Yirong said he was sorry, but his eyes flashed with joy. Ding Yi saw clearly on the side.


    "Fortunately, the contract was signed before marriage, otherwise it would have cost several hundred million yuan." KC also said.


    "Hundreds of millions?" Xu Yirong swallowed and looked at Ding Yi.


    38. Ding Yi is half dead with anger. I have hundreds of millions to wipe on your face, don''t you believe it?


    KC drove the car and they went home chatting.


    After listening to their chat, Ding Yi learned that KC''s father had just met Xu Yirong''s parents a year ago, and then leaders got together and often chatted and walked together.


    Xu Yirong''s parents miss her very much and hope her to return to work.


    Yes, Xu Yirong is a Canadian.


    "Do you have any plans for coming back this time? Such as staying at home. " KC asked tentatively.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I want to meet my parents." Xu Yirong responds carefully.


    "Stay. Your parents are not young, and they go to see you by plane. What''s the matter with Wansheng and who will be watching them." KC advised Xu Yirong.


    Xu Yirong''s heart moved when he heard this sentence.


    "When I came to our company, I was directly in charge of the department or above, and my accumulated capital rose rapidly, with an annual salary of 250000 Canadian dollars."


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand?" Xu Yirong covered his mouth and cried.


    Almost 12.3 million Chinese dollars.


    It is also an absolute high salary.


    "I''m not professional." Xu Yirong is modest.


    "I can do administration, personnel, publicity, not necessarily professional counterparts. I was a monk on my way back then." KC disagrees: "we Mingdao trust bank have many Chinese customers, but in fact, we are short of employees who are proficient in both cultures like you."


    KC''s words not only flatter Xu Yirong, but also glorify himself.


    "Mingdao trust?" Ding Yi is also slightly stunned.


    No wonder this guy is so hung up. He took one of the four largest banks, lundo''s largest metal institution, with total assets of C $686.9 billion, and converted it into Chinese currency, which is worth more than 3 trillion.


    Although it is not as good as some big banks in China, it is already a top-notch enterprise in Canada.


    And assets are one thing, market value is one thing.


    For example, the commercial and industrial banks in China have assets of more than 2 billion Chinese dollars, but their market value is only over 190 billion.


    Mingdao trust''s assets are only more than 300 billion Chinese dollars, with a market value of more than 700 billion yuan. The gap between Mingdao trust and commercial and industrial banks is not big.


    KC is the major shareholder of Mingdao bank, with total assets of US $16.5 billion, ranking sixth in Canada.


    "It turns out that the major shareholder of Mingdao trust is your family?" Xu Yirong exclaimed in surprise and looked at Ding Yi again.


    "The rich one is my father. I started a small company with a market value of only a few hundred million." KC said modestly.


    But this modesty is full of showing off.


    Xu Yirong''s face turned into a flower with a smile, and a lot of money was flying in his eyes.


    In the eyes of 38 dead money, Ding Yi is quite speechless.

 Chapter 680

    After driving for half an hour, it began to get dark and they entered a beautiful scenic spot.


    The surrounding high-rise buildings almost disappeared, the road is green on both sides, and then began to appear a villa.


    This is a well-known rich area in lunduo. Eight of the city''s dignitaries and local tyrants live here.


    "Not to my house?" Xu Yirong has some doubts. This is not her home.


    "Uncle Xu and aunt are at my home. Today, my mother''s 55th birthday, my father invited a lot of local friends."


    "Oh."


    Sure enough, after a while, the car came to a small river. Less than 100 meters along the river, we saw a large area of buildings connected into a villa group.


    This is the home of CAI Zhengyuan, the sixth richest man in Canada.


    After entering the villa, there is a standard basketball court. It can be seen that Cai Zhenbang (KC), who is 1.9 meters tall, should prefer to play basketball.


    Today, the basketball court is full of luxury cars. It seems that Cai Zhengyuan invited many local celebrities.


    There were dozens of security guards at the scene, all of them were real guns and bullets, and they were very elite bodyguards.


    Although it''s good to increase security, it''s popular to take bodyguards with guns now. That rich man doesn''t take a few elite bodyguards when he goes out. It seems that he doesn''t have a show.


    Of course, there are not so many bodyguards in the Cai family at ordinary times. Today, because there are many distinguished guests, there are so many bodyguards.


    After getting off, they followed KC to the mansion.


    The hall of the main building has more than 200 square meters. Once you enter the main door, you can see that there are people everywhere.


    There were almost 40 or 50 men and women gathered in it, and the scene was similar to the charity dinner Ding Yi attended that day.


    Dinner is mainly buffet, and there are all kinds of precious red wine.


    ¡°KC¡£¡±


    ¡°KC¡±


    Many young men and women warmly greet each other.


    KC responded one by one with great momentum.


    Because there were a lot of people and people dancing on the scene, KC suddenly turned back, grabbed Xu Yirong''s hand and took her to walk quickly.


    Xu Yirong suddenly blushed and struggled for a while, but he had to trot with a red face.


    She looked back at Ding Yi and found that Ding Yi was peeping at the beautiful women in all directions with an indifferent look on her face. She was not angry at all.


    Two people came to a corner of the sofa, sitting in the middle of five or six people, surrounded by seven or eight, a look here is today''s core area.


    Cai Zhengyuan sat upright on the sofa and looked at his son with a little satisfaction.


    The other couple looked lovingly at Xu Yirong.


    "Dad, mom." I don''t know why, when Xu Yirong saw his parents, his eyes were sore and he almost cried.


    "Rong Rong." Parents are also very excited.


    The three members of the family were in a group and excited.


    After a while, we began to introduce each other.


    Sitting at the scene were Xu Yirong''s parents, KC''s parents, and KC''s uncles and aunts, surrounded by local celebrities and rich people.


    "Who is this?" Parents and juniors of both sides introduced Ding Yi back and forth several times, and finally someone saw Ding Yi.


    "My boyfriend." KC has not come and said, Xu Yirong has called out: "Ding Yi."


    "Boyfriends?" KC was stunned. That''s not what you just said.


    KC at this time a little understand, the original just now she took me as a shield gas Ding Yi? This is actually her boyfriend.


    "Boyfriends?" Xu''s father and mother were stunned. Then they looked at Ding Yi. They all looked a little ugly.


    Cai Zhengyuan looked at Ding Yi quietly with a smile: "all the guests are here, Mr. Ding. Sit down. Mr. Ding looks very young. He is really young."


    "Thank you, Mr. Cai." Ding Yi is hard to ride a Tiger now, and it''s hard to say that he''s a student of Xu Yirong. If you want to say this, Xu''s father and mother will faint.


    "Sit down, Ding Yi." Xu Yirong pulled Latin Yi, gave a mischievous smile, and then spat out his tongue to Kc: "brother bang, don''t blame me. I was just joking with you."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." KC''s face is a little unnatural, especially looking at Ding Yi.


    Just now, he didn''t look at Ding Yi in the eye. Although Ding Yi is a little handsome, it''s too common to put him in the crowd.


    At least in lundo, the local handsome guy is much more handsome than him.


    "Ding Yi, this is my father and this is my mother." Xu Yirong takes Ding Yi to sit beside him.


    "Mom and Dad, this is Ding Yi." Xu Yirong looked around, and his voice lowered a lot: "I separated from Wang Tao, and Ding Yi helped a lot."


    "Hum." Xu''s father gives a cold hum. Instead of looking at Ding Yi, he looks at Xu Yirong.


    "How old is Mr. Ding this year." Mother Xu suddenly asked in English.


    In fact, Ding Yi doesn''t want to talk about his age. Just now Cai Zhengyuan has asked him once, but now his mother asks again, so he has to put his head on his head: "after the new year''s day, he will be 20-4 years old." Four more years.


    However, what he reported is a bit fake. He is young, and he has practiced magic power and Kung Fu. He looks very young and has good skin.


    ¡°£²£´£¿ Baby face, it''s so small. "


    "The young man is well maintained. What cosmetics do you use?"


    There was a lot of discussion around.


    "Hum." Father Xu snorted again, obviously not believing Ding Yi''s words.


    Don''t say Ding Yi doesn''t have 24, even if he has 24, he is still smaller than Xu Yirong.


    Xu Yirong said that they are very open, that''s right, but there is something wrong with the scene today. Today, they are going to help Xu Yirong get married.


    KC has such a good family background that he can''t find it even with a lantern.


    "Where is Mr. Ding? Or going to college? " On the side, someone asked questions in English with a smile.


    This is KC''s aunt, a native Chinese.


    Everyone asked in English, but it was difficult for Ding Yi to ask.


    "Yujing group." Ding Yi honest way, think about it and afraid that the other party does not know: "Nanzhou city."


    "Yujing group?" Someone on the side immediately started to search by mobile phone.


    QianDu Encyclopedia has a brief introduction: Lin Ying''er, chairman of the board of directors, one of the largest group companies in Nanzhou City, is a famous local beauty. She is mainly engaged in sports goods and has her own sports club.


    From the introduction, of course, it is not as good as Mingdao trust group.


    But if Ding Yi is the chairman of the board of directors, of course, his identity will be different. However, when everyone looks at Ding Yi''s appearance and looks at the strong muscles on his hands and arms, a thought suddenly flashed across everyone: "security guard?"


    This guy can''t be the security guard of Yujing group.


    "What does Mr. Ding do in Yujing group?" KC''s aunt is stepping in.


    Ding Yi had no choice but to say: "acting as chairman of the board of directors temporarily"


    Hiss, hear here, all around people take a breath of air conditioning, young people have no career, no property, it doesn''t matter, there is still a chance to fight in the future, but such nonsense is really good?


    When all of us are blind and don''t know Chinese, right?


    More than half of the people at the scene were Chinese.


    Father Xu''s face is blue. Who is this? At a young age, he always talks about running the train, but he has no quality at all.


    "My driver." At this time, Xu Yirong quickly added a sentence.


    "Ding Yi is still working hard to help Lin Ying''er drive, but he is still young. He plans to save some money in the future and go out to do his own business." Xu Yirong finished for Ding Yi in one breath.


    Everyone was relieved. I''ll go, you son of a bitch. You''ll have to divide your career into two parts. You''ll die if you finish.


    It turned out to be just a driver.


    I''m not a driver. Ding Yi looks at Xu Yirong with his eyes open.


    "That''s enough." Xu Yirong hit Ding Yi with his elbow, turned his head and said in a low voice, "stop bragging. You say you are the chairman. How can I help you round up? Can''t you say you are the Secretary of the chairman? Let''s be a driver first. I''m not ashamed of my work. "


    "Ding Yi is very speechless. To tell you the truth, how can I be a boaster again? Am I a bit like a driver?


    But then Xu''s mother came again, and she sneered: "how much money have you saved since you worked for several years? What are you going to do? "


    "Well." It''s embarrassing for Ding Yi to disturb his head. I really don''t know how much money I have.


    He doesn''t know how many tons of gold he has in his storage space. The combined value of cash from various countries is at least more than 20 billion US dollars. Not long ago, he injected 20 billion Chinese dollars into Yujing group.


    In addition, his Ding petroleum and Ding petrochemical groups constantly create wealth for him every day, and many industries in Dongning often have money to fight in.


    How much money does he have in the bank? He hasn''t seen it for a long time.


    "I also - I don''t know - hundreds of millions - hundreds of billions," Ding Yi wants to say.


    He bothered his head for a long time and frowned. In fact, he was calculating how much money he had and how many tons of gold he counted. However, in everyone''s eyes, he was obviously timid and looked at him from the left.


    Before the word "Yi" behind him could be said: "Puchi", aunt KC covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Now the domestic consumption is so low, thousands of yuan can live so moist and maintain so well."


    "Ha ha ha." Everyone laughed.


    Thousands of dollars? I''ve only saved a few thousand yuan since I went to work? When can you start your career? Xu''s father and mother are very angry.

 Chapter 681

    "Isn''t he just starting his career? I will work hard with him and I won''t let you down." Xu Yirong didn''t expect that someone would have such an attitude, so he was not happy immediately.


    Don''t say how bad my boyfriend is. At least you should respect people politely. They are all upper class people.


    In fact, these people usually do not like this, but today we are really angry, mainly for KC injustice.


    Today is preparing to find a girlfriend for KC. Like blind date, I didn''t expect that all of KC''s best friends had boyfriends.


    So many people can''t watch it and have to vent their anger for KC.


    Mother Xu stood up angrily. What''s the difference between you and raising a little white face¡° You come with me He took Xu Yirong to another place.


    A divorced man, looking for such a small fresh meat, has no income yet. Look at him, his clothes are old, and they are all famous brands. Can you support him?


    Xu''s mother took Xu Yirong to the side and scolded him. At the end, she said coldly, "I don''t care. I don''t admit that my boyfriend is dead? Looking for someone like that? "


    "Mom, how can you talk like this? You didn''t use to be like this before? Now I''m starting to think of the poor and love the rich? " Xu Yirong didn''t expect her mother to be like this.


    "I don''t like the poor and the rich. You just divorced. You should know how painful it is for a woman to marry the wrong person. You have been wrong once, and you have to be wrong again? Look at KC. You should have education, appearance and family background. Isn''t that stronger than nading? "


    "We are for you, mom and dad are for you. I don''t want you to regret it any more."


    Hearing this, Xu Yirong kept shaking his head: "he''s good at everything. How can he get a divorce? High education and money prove good character? I''m looking for a husband who can live for a lifetime. I''m not looking for a job. I don''t know anything about him now. "


    "So let''s get along with each other, and then we''ll know how good he is."


    "I don''t have time. I''ll come back soon, and I think Ding Yi is the best. No one can replace him."


    The two mothers and daughters are quarreling on the side. No one can see them. Only Ding Yi''s thoughts can be heard.


    At this time, he found that Xu Yirong just borrowed KC to annoy herself. She didn''t like KC at all.


    But the little girl really can''t talk. Your parents have to be angry to talk like this.


    Ding Yi thinks that if KC''s character is really good, maybe it''s a good choice for Xu Yirong.


    He thought about it, took his cell phone and pressed a text message to send it.


    Ding, Xu Yirong heard the message, picked up the mobile phone to have a look.


    "You can think about it. In fact, I think the KC condition is very good. Sometimes happiness is just in the moment. Let me help you to investigate his character."


    As soon as Xu Yirong saw it, he was half angry and pressed off his mobile phone: "don''t make a noise. Don''t make dad unhappy again."


    Mother Xu shook her head, angry with her daughter.


    They both came back to the sofa with a black face. They were a little angry and didn''t want to talk.


    So long no see, originally everyone was very happy, very happy, now suddenly become like this, Xu mother and Xu father more see Ding Yi more not pleasing to the eye, feel is he provoked.


    "Is Mr. Ding studying in a university in China or abroad? Rong Rong is so confident in your career. It seems that you graduated from a famous university. " This is Xu''s father finally can''t help it. He also jumps out and asks Ding Yi.


    KC straightened his chest, which means obviously, man, I graduated from a world famous university.


    Ding Yi originally wanted to talk about Nanzhou University, but he was afraid that they would check it out. He put his heart on it and blurted out: "business school of foha University."


    Then pick up the phone, Baba Baba quickly press a paragraph of things sent out.


    "The Business School of the University of foha?" A room full of people were stunned. This is a famous major of a world famous university.


    There are several presidents from that school.


    If you don''t brag, you''ll die. Xu Yirong covers his face. He can''t lift his head.


    Now technology society, network society, will be able to find you, fake diploma is easy to expose, don''t say you don''t have a fake.


    "Ha ha, ha ha." This time, even Cai Zhengyuan, who had never spoken, laughed.


    Boss CAI has endured it until now, watching Ding Yi answer your questions coldly.


    After reading it for a long time, he can come to a conclusion that half of Ding Yi''s words are fake, and some are real. Moreover, this guy is not qualified to chat with people and play with his mobile phone at the same time.


    He guessed the same, but he took the fake seriously and the real fake.


    "Ding Yi? A, B, D, D? "Perseverance of perseverance?" Boss Cai said with a smile: "then we are alumni. I graduated from Business School of foha University in 1989. Who was your professional tutor in that class? Maybe we''re the same mentor. "


    "Er" after a long time, Ding Yi clenched his teeth: "Nicholas, Sirius."


    "---" boss Cai''s mouth, you can think of the name.


    Ding Yi continues to play with his mobile phone. In everyone''s eyes, he is very impolite and careless.


    "I''ll check it on the Internet." There are people who can''t look down on him. This boy is really good at pretending to be better than others. He is also full of words about running trains. We must expose him and let Xu Yirong see his essence clearly.


    "Don''t check. I''ll call and ask." Behind boss Cai stands a Canadian.


    This man is their housekeeper. In the past, he helped boss Cai contact the tutor of foha University many times, and he donated a lot of money every year.


    "Mr. Cai, let me call mentor Mick." The housekeeper asked respectfully.


    "Well, as elders, we are also concerned about Rong Rong''s life. Ask Ding Yi if he has fallen in love everywhere at school and whether his private life is good." What boss Cai says is good. In fact, it''s just to see if Ding Yi is lying.


    There''s already someone on the side checking it on the Internet.


    However, as soon as I opened the website of foha University, I was stunned: "eh, why can''t I open the website of foha University today?"


    In China, it''s 404.


    I don''t know if there is 404 in Canada. I just can''t open it anyway.


    "You have the wrong address, the website of foha University, but it has never been hacked and cannot be opened."


    "Really? You try. "


    Several people in the hall were trying, and they found that the foha website couldn''t be opened.


    Housekeeper also Leng in situ: "how can I get through the phone?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master Mick''s line is busy. Someone is talking to him." Said the butler.


    "Just a moment."


    Xu Yi couldn''t stand it any more. She moved to Ding Yi''s side and lowered her head. "It''s too humiliating. You admit it. It''s too humiliating to be exposed. My parents will be angry to death."


    "Psycho." Ding Yibai glanced at him and put away his mobile phone: "I am a top student of foha University. What am I afraid of?"


    "You --" Xu Yirong is going to vomit blood.


    You are still in college in my class, in your sister''s foha University.


    Xu Yirong suddenly found that it might be a mistake to bring Ding Yi.


    "Got through." At this moment, the housekeeper exclaimed in surprise. Then he put it on the speakerphone and asked in fluent English, "is it Professor Mick?"


    "Hello, Butler Barton, did you bring me good news again?" Every time Mick answers his phone, he basically donates money to the school, so he is very enthusiastic.


    "No, I''d like to ask if there used to be a teacher named Ding Yi in your school --" by the way, Ding Yi, how many times have you been there?


    "97." Ding Yi smiles.


    Xu Yirong almost fainted.


    "In the 97th session, did Ding Yi, a student of the Chinese Empire, have a seal?" The housekeeper asked with a smile.


    Everybody''s looking at the hands-free.


    The phone was silent for three seconds.


    "Misting? What do you mean, misting of the Chinese Empire? Ding Yi? Oh, yes -- "cried Professor Mick crazily.


    "Professor, what''s the matter?" Even boss Cai is not calm now.


    "Don''t you know? He is the most outstanding student in the history of foha University. He entered our business school at the age of 14. In order to get Ding Yi, the dean of our school went to the Chinese Empire in person and extended an invitation to him. After the test, his IQ was 236, ranking first in the world. "


    "At the time of graduation, he ranked first in all subjects in the school, and six of them broke the historical record of our foha college. God, I''ve never seen such a smart and perfect genius before. He is the best gift God has given us."


    It was so dull that everyone seemed to have been punctured.


    You mean the same one?


    This driver like kid has an IQ of 236?


    You know, Paul of Microsoft, Allen is 170, Hawking is 160


    "Mi --- Professor Mick, are you sure it''s Ding Yi?" The housekeeper stammered and couldn''t believe it.


    "As a witness to God, his photo is still on the cover of our college website. He is known as the most outstanding foha student of this century. You can have a look at it."


    "By the way, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is Ding Yi the chairman of the board of directors of that company? With his talent, I have long concluded that if he is not the president, he will certainly become the president. "


    "No, he''s a driver now." The housekeeper''s words reached his mouth and swallowed.


    He looked at Ding Yi and didn''t know how to answer.


    "I''ll do it." Ding Yi stands up with a smile and answers the phone: "Professor Mick, long time no see."


    "God, Yi, I finally heard your name again. I miss you so much."


    "I miss you very much, too, professor. When I go back this time, I must go to school to see you."


    "I''m so happy. I think the dean and they will be happy for you. Can I ask if you are going to donate again? Last time, the billion dollars you donated have not been used up, ha ha ha."


    "No, I''m not going to donate money recently." Ding Yi said with a smile, "I want to donate a satellite for the college to use for research."


    "Oh, Yi, I love you so much. Come to the college and we''ll welcome you in a team."


    The whole hall was quiet, only listening to Ding Yi.


    At this time, someone finally opened the website of foha college.


    Grass, there are three photos on the left of the home page.


    Ding Yi''s photo is placed in the middle, with two on the side. One is the former president of M country, and the other is the king of the kingdom of eluba.


    All graduated from this college.


    Click on Ding Yi''s photo and the introduction is very detailed. As Mick said just now, he is the star of this month''s foha.


    I hope all the students in the college will set an example for him.

 Chapter 682

    Xu Yirong feels a little dizzy. She stares at Ding Yi and shakes her head or pinches herself.


    I suspect that I have lost my soul, and everything I hear is false.


    Or, you and Ding Yi are not in the same world now.


    Or, now I am dreaming.


    Ding Yi suddenly became a university graduate of foha?


    So you''re still at the University in southern state.


    You went to the University of verha at the age of 14? I''ll go to your grandfather''s. Lao Yan''s novels dare not write like this. He is No. 1 in the world of intelligence quotient, or No. 1 in the world of mental retardation.


    Xu Yirong wants to kick Ding Yi in the face to see if he is dreaming.


    But she followed everyone to open the website of foha University and really saw Ding Yi.


    Is the website hacked?


    My God, Xu Yirong covers his face and shakes his head in the hope of hallucination.


    "Well, Professor, I''ll see you later."


    "Well said, Yi, we''ll wait for you. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Du, the phone finally hung up. Everyone around seemed to hold their breath and stare at Ding Yi.


    They just teased me, thinking that he was a leading driver. The young man who had not graduated from university suddenly became the star of foha and the pride of business school.


    Is the contrast too big?


    And just now Mick said that Ding Yi donated a billion dollars to the college last year.


    Boss CAI has donated every year for decades, which is not as much as Ding Yi''s at one time.


    You don''t have a face like that.


    KC''s proud face suddenly lost its luster.


    "Rong Rong." Ding Yi grabbed Xu Yirong''s hand and said with deep feeling: "in fact, I''ve always wanted to tell you that I''m sorry. I was afraid that you were with me because of my money, so I deliberately acted as the driver of Lin Yinger. In fact, Lin Yinger is ill now. I''m the acting chairman."


    "I didn''t expect that under the pressure of my uncle, you still trust me so much. I believe that you are the best and only good woman in my life."


    Ding Yi didn''t want to fight with KC, but his father wanted to hit Ding Yi in the face, so Ding Yi was rude and immediately fought back.


    You son of a bitch, Xu Yirong believes him. He has a thousand words to extort a confession from Ding Yi, but now he can''t say it, so he has to be affectionate with tears: "it''s OK, I don''t blame you, Ding Yi. I love you."


    "I love you, too."


    Two people are very numb, you love me, I love you, including Xu father and Xu mother, that expression is very embarrassed.


    "Found it." At this time, a Chinese American called out and raised his cell phone again.


    So he searched Yujing group.


    There is a big news on Yujing group''s homepage.


    "Due to the poor health of former chairman Lin Yinger, with the consent of all members of the board of directors, Mr. Ding Yi injected 20 billion yuan in cash to temporarily act as chairman of the board of directors."


    "Wow." 20 billion in cash. Although it''s Chinese currency, it''s also very scary.


    At least Mr. Cai Zhengyuan, a banker, can''t do it now.


    Are you really the chairman? Xu Yirong was also shocked.


    Then I thought of Wang Tao''s attitude of admitting his mistake. It turned out that Ding Yi was responsible for it?


    Is he really the chairman? That''s not true. Faha graduated? I''ll go to your grandfather''s. what university did you go to when you graduated from foha?


    Xu Yirong is going to collapse.


    Cai Zhengyuan and KC were speechless by this time.


    Looking at Ding Yi''s disgraceful youth, I didn''t expect that he was still rich.


    Those who can freely inject 20 billion yuan and donate one billion US dollars will absolutely crush Cai Zhengyuan in terms of assets.


    What other ability does KC have to compete with Ding Yi?


    KC silently stood down, the pride on his face completely disappeared.


    "Ha ha, Ding Yi, I''m sorry." Just now, mother Xu, who had a bad attitude, changed her face faster than anything else. She regretted it in a moment.


    "It''s all right, aunt. It''s all a family." Ding Yi is very cheeky.


    "Xu Yirong is quite speechless.


    "Mrs. Cai, I heard that Rong Rong and I have prepared a present for your birthday today. I wish you happiness and longevity." Ding Yi said and motioned to Xu Yirong to open the box.


    Then take out a mirror.


    Xu Yirong is inexplicable. I don''t know when you put a mirror in my box.


    "What''s this?" Lady Cai holds it in her hand. Although it looks like a common copper realm, she can feel a little precious.


    Ding Yi took out this thing, of course, and he came prepared. Just after his mind swept, Mr. Cai likes to collect antiques. The mansion is full of antiques.


    Mr. Cai knows the goods. Although he wants to fight Ding Yi in the end, his overall quality is much better than that of Xu''s parents.


    Besides, Ding Yi robbed the mirror.


    "Show me." Cai Zhengyuan quickly took it over and looked at it for a long time. He was a little excited.


    "No, this thing? This thing? " He looked up at Ding Yi with an expression of disbelief.


    "Yes, it''s the fish pattern bronze mirror of Song Dynasty." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Ah." As soon as Cai Zhengyuan shook his hand, he almost dropped the mirror.


    The national treasure of the cultural relics of this island.


    Of course, it was snatched by the islanders from the Chinese Empire in World War II. After careful calculation, it can be said that it is the national treasure of the Chinese Empire.


    "It''s in the Museum of the island. I went to the island five years ago to see this mirror." Cai Zhengyuan was both surprised and happy, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Of course, he is not afraid. He doesn''t think that Ding Yi, who has so much money, will steal it.


    "I discussed with the curator of the local museum and the mayor, invested a lot of money in the local area, and they gave it away."


    Sure enough, the housekeeper behind Mr. Cai has searched the Internet.


    It''s true on the island.


    "Because of the investment of Mr. Ding Yi from the Chinese Empire, the museum presented a large number of cultural relics to Mr. Ding Yi as a token of thanks."


    As for the news, is there any objection?


    Oh, I''m sorry, there''s no comment below. No comment on this news.


    "It''s worth at least 20 million now." Exclaimed KC''s uncle.


    "Hiss." At the same time, Xu Yirong pulls out the corners of his mouth and eyes, and turns his head to look at Ding Yi inconceivably.


    This CAI Zhengyuan is not our relative. Do you send 20 million yuan? What about my parents?


    Xu''s father and Xu''s mother are all smoking at the corners of their mouths, and their bodies are all smoking.


    The son-in-law is too rich.


    I don''t think of money as money.


    That''s right. They have taken Ding Yi as their son-in-law.


    "Can I see you off?" Xu Yirong pastes it and asks Ding Yi in a low voice.


    "Well, you go and get it back." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Xu Yirong''s mouth keeps pumping. How can this be so funny? So many people?


    Probably knowing that Xu Yirong was reluctant to give up, Cai Zhengyuan quickly turned around and handed it to the housekeeper: "hurry up, put it away, give orders to go on, today I will take good care of Ding Yi and Rong Rong."


    "It''s Mr. Cai." The housekeeper is respectful and afraid.


    This person doesn''t treat money as money at all. What else do you do with gifts?


    Who''s birthday, send 20 million worth of things, or meet each other for the first time.


    Everyone''s only feeling now is that Ding Yi is only poor with money.


    "No," he said Xu Yirong couldn''t bear it. He kept wearing clothes.


    "Don''t panic." Ding Yi pats her. What do you know? It''s called social intercourse. Cai Zhengyuan is a local rich man. I may do business with him in the future. What''s 20 million? I can earn money from a business.


    Ding Yi is calm. It seems that what he throws out is not money, not antiques, but a scrap.


    At this time, people began to pour in all around, whether Chinese or local, to greet Ding Yi, or to pass business cards to each other.


    The hall became lively again. It seemed that the unpleasantness just happened. Everyone was not talking about it.


    Deep in the crowd, there are two eyes looking at Ding Yi.


    This is a young man from Canada. He has a strange smile on his face and seems to be thinking about something. After a moment, seeing that there are not many people around Ding Yi, he takes red wine and walks up to Ding Yi: "Hello, Mr. Ding. I''m Jina. Would you like to invest in our Canada?"


    "Well, I have the same idea this time." Ding Yi laughs.


    ---------------------------------


    Just when Ding Yi and Gina had a cordial conversation.


    Far away from here in M country, in a conference room of foha University.


    Mick, Dean and professor of business school, sat down with a serious face.


    Opposite them are members of the school''s board of directors, President Smith, treasurer Julie, Dean Peter, vice president and chief financial officer donas, etc.


    All the 13 school directors were present.


    There are also three men and women at the scene. It seems that they are not from their school.


    The three sides are in a triangle, each with a solemn look.


    "I object." Dean Peter was the first to shout: "what is this? What is the motto and motto of our university? It''s a lie. It''s a fake. "


    "We''re not faking." Smith looked at three men and women: "they are senior directors of fibb. We are working for the country, a secret mission."


    "When does an intelligence agent need faha''s identity?" Asked another vice principal and legal adviser.


    "Give us the money back." Mick wry smile: "he donated a sum of money to the school."


    "How much? Money can''t buy everything. " Pete sneers.


    "A billion dollars." Chief financial officer donas sighed.


    "---" Pete stopped talking in a moment.

 Chapter 683

    This Jina is not an ordinary person. When he comes to talk to Ding Yi, Ding Yi finds that many people automatically step aside.


    As soon as they communicate, Ding Yi finally thinks of who he is.


    Ding Yi has known about the son of Thomas, an oil tycoon in Canada.


    A notorious father and son.


    As mentioned earlier, Sha Qiliang, a partner of PetroChina and Dinghua, had engaged in oil business abroad in those years.


    The first cooperation is the Thomas and his son.


    Canada is rich in minerals. In its northwest region, it is rich in diamond mines and shale oil.


    And their oil reserves, ranking second in the world, are so much that they make people salivate.


    However, it seems that the Middle East is the most talked about area in the world, and Canada is rarely thought of.


    Why is that?


    Because a lot of their oil can''t be exploited, or is not suitable for exploitation, with the current technology.


    98% of Canada''s crude oil reserves are in the form of oil sands. Oil sands belong to unconventional oil and gas. According to the data in 2005, the production cost is US $20-40. With the improvement of technology, the current cost can be controlled below US $20. Although there is a gap with the average US $5-7 in the Middle East, it is only slightly higher than US $12 in country e and US $20 in the Chinese Empire.


    In addition, according to the statistical data of pfcenergy in 2013, the full cycle break even costs of the two methods of increasing oil sand in-situ mining and open-pit mining are both higher than US $70 per barrel, and they are at a disadvantage compared with other oil types in the world in terms of development costs.


    In particular, Canada, as a developed country, has a high awareness of environmental protection, and its own refineries are unable to refine heavy oil such as oil sands. Therefore, a very strange phenomenon has emerged in Canada. Most of its own oil is imported, while its own oil is handed over to other countries.


    This may be a bit complicated. To put it simply, we need to import all our own oil, and then let others exploit all their own oil and charge relevant fees.


    The money they receive is just used to import oil, and there is even extra money to save trouble and effort.


    In those years, Sha Qiliang met this Jina here.


    They met in a gambling game. Then Jina felt that Sha Qiliang was a upstart in the Chinese Empire, so he deliberately approached him and made friends with him. Then they talked about oil.


    Oil is the most important strategic material in the world. It is often said that whoever can control the oil on the planet is the overlord on the planet.


    Therefore, Sha Qiliang was very interested in this, and they got along with Jina immediately. They decided to work together and start a company together to increase the production of shale oil.


    After that, the two sides injected capital together, and Sha Qiliang took 80% of the shares and won a famous shale oil.


    Then the engineering team and the machines came into the field one after another. Sha Qiliang was very excited. He dreamed of producing a lot of oil, and then he was rich in money.


    Unexpectedly, when they officially started construction, the local government and environmentalists came to the site. Your collection method is not environmentally friendly. You need to add some environmental protection devices and equipment, otherwise it is not allowed to collect.


    Sha Qiliang is depressed. Before buying the land, you didn''t say it. Now that the oil field has been bought, you just say it like this. OK, I''ll put up with it. I''ll come according to your requirements.


    If you are a big enterprise in China, even if the pollution is serious, the local government may also pass it.


    Sha Qiliang knew that it was not easy for foreign countries to cope with it, so he could only come as required.


    However, it was only then that we knew that if we followed the requirements, the cost would reach $75 a barrel.


    At that time, the international oil price was only $68 a barrel.


    It costs seven dollars to pick a barrel.


    The dog beeps. Sha Qiliang''s first thought is that he can''t do it.


    He went to Gina and wanted to withdraw his shares.


    But Gina also said at this time that he wants to withdraw shares, both sides want to withdraw shares, then who will take over the offer?


    At this time, the local government, environmentalists constantly harass.


    The workers are on strike again. They feel that the environment is bad and dangerous, and they have to pay.


    After half a month''s struggle, Sha Qiliang put up with a painful sale and sold his shares at 20% of the original price. After a total loss of more than 300 million, he jumped out of this pit.


    It wasn''t long after he returned home that he realized that it was Gina and his son who took over the offer.


    In this way, he cheated Sha Qiliang to withdraw his shares at a low price. At this time, he could guarantee that he would not lose money and make a small profit in two years.


    After that, Sha Qiliang had a shadow in his mind about doing things abroad. Only when he met Ding Yi did he work together again in Xiba.


    At that time, Sha Qiliang told Ding Yi about it in Xiba, and Ding Yi wrote down his name.


    I didn''t expect to meet you in Canada today.


    "So you are the son of Deli oil group?" When Ding Yi thought about it, he held his hand cordially: "I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve just set foot in the oil industry. I have a lot to learn from you."


    "Mr. Ding also does oil in China?" Gina was surprised.


    "I do everything, real estate, oil, whatever makes money, I do it." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Ding is right. We will do whatever we make money." Jina eyebrows smile, and Ding Yi cordial exchanges.


    It has to be said that when Sha Qiliang was an old man, he could be fooled by him. He really had some skills. His mouth was full of exaggeration, and the earth was full of gold lotus.


    Ding Yi would be fooled if he didn''t know his bad name.


    "What''s Mr. Ding planning to do this time? If there''s a way, you can take me. " Gina is not only fluent in the Chinese Empire, but also very familiar with the customs of the Chinese Empire. After a few words, he has begun to be a brother to Ding Yi.


    "I''ll be here for two days. I don''t have much time. I haven''t thought of anything. Gina, if you want a good project, you can talk about it." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Then you''re asking the right person." Gina said with a smile, "what do we take the most?"


    "Diamond, oil, one is water gold, the other is gold. It depends on what Mr. Ding is interested in."


    Increase the output of diamonds, now ranked third in the world, very popular with investors.


    Ding Yi thought, "I''m working on the oil field in Xiba. I don''t have to worry about it in the next few years. I haven''t worked on the diamond mine. What''s the good introduction?"


    "Are you serious or are you kidding me?" Gina had a serious face.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Ding Yi said quietly.


    "Well, tomorrow morning, come to my office and I''ll find a friend to talk with. Recently, there is a diamond mine in Northwest China. The government is inviting tenders. It''s absolutely promising."


    "Well, it''s agreed. I''ll be on time tomorrow." Ding Yi claps Gina excitedly.


    "It''s a deal. It''s a deal." Gina laughed.


    On the same day, they had a feeling that they would hate to see each other late. They had been chatting for more than half an hour, and finally separated reluctantly.


    At the dinner party, Cai Zhengyuan probably took Ding Yi''s mirror and consciously or unconsciously reminded Ding Yi that he did not dare to say it was too obvious, which meant that Ding Yi should think twice when doing business in Canada.


    Ding Yi didn''t understand and ignored him. Cai Zhengyuan had to shake his head secretly.


    Xu Yirong is still cute and keeps asking Ding Yi, what are you talking about with that man? He is so happy.


    "Business." Ding Yi said with a smile: "I lost billions this time. Of course, I have to find someone to make up for it."


    It''s easy for me. In order to install an X, billions are gone.


    But it''s also worth it this time. The top students of foha university can be found by foha business school in the future. People don''t believe the fake diploma.


    It was almost ten o''clock after the dinner, Cai Zhengyuan sent a car to see Xu Yirong''s parents and Xu Yirong Ding Yi home.


    It''s not very far. It''s half an hour''s drive away.


    Xu''s father and mother live in a small villa, two floors up and down, more than 200 square meters.


    But the house is a little old. It should have been bought for many years. Xu Yirong has lived here since he was a child.


    Seeing the old house, Ding Yi can understand the attitude of Xu Yirong''s parents just now.


    To tell the truth, although Xu''s father and mother looked a little snobbish just now, Ding Yi was not angry.


    In Xu''s words, she is good for Xu Yirong.


    As a mother, who doesn''t want her daughter to marry a good husband.


    If it is Ding Yi himself, if he is a driver and a billionaire, he will probably let his daughter talk to the millionaire.


    This society is like this. It depends on money and face. Oh no, in fact, now it doesn''t look at face. For example, handsome guys like Lao Yan also depend on their talents.


    Come back to Ding Yi, there are four of them.


    Now it''s like a family.


    After returning home, Xu''s mother seems to have forgotten all the things just now. She''s a little Ding, and she''s very kind.


    "Xiaoding, the house is old and there''s nothing to do with it. I only know that Rong Rong will come back. It''s just a room. You don''t mind. Just squeeze it."


    "Ma." Xu Yirong blushes and looks shyly at Ding Yi.


    Although she usually looks like a queen, she wants to go to Ding Yi every day. This will be at her home. Of course, she has to pretend to be a baby.


    Ding Yi white her one eye, you usually quite coquettish ah, today in front of your mother pretend pure?


    "Aunt Xu, we have just started, and we are still in the stage of mutual understanding." Ding Yi said solemnly, "why don''t I sleep in the hall?"


    Bad, Xu father and Xu mother one day, this just started, at any time will yellow?


    You dead eunuch, Xu Yirong is half angry at this.


    It''s just the beginning. You''ve seen my whole body, touched it, and kissed it. Is it just the beginning?


    "You''re the guest. You sleep in my room and I sleep in the hall." Xu Yirong began to think of bad ideas.


    "No, I''m not afraid of the heat. I sleep in the hall." Ding Yi resolutely refused.


    Xu''s father and mother were dying of anxiety and were about to speak. Xu Yirong pulled her mother: "well, you sleep in the hall. If you need anything, you can tell me."


    This needs two words, Xu Yirong said very clearly.


    So it''s settled. Ding Yi sleeps in the hall downstairs, and Xu Yirong is in a room downstairs. Xu''s father and mother look at each other, and they quickly go upstairs: "Rong Rong, your father and I like to sleep in. You make breakfast tomorrow morning. We won''t come down until ten o''clock."


    It''s obvious that you have plenty of time to play. We won''t be down until ten tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 684

    Ding Yi and Xu Yirong stood in the same place and watched the two elders go upstairs.


    When their backs disappear, Ding Yi quickly sits on the sofa, holds a pillow in front of his chest and looks at Xu Yirong warily.


    Now he is afraid of Xu Yirong.


    But today is in her home, estimate this wench dare not do so.


    "Why, for fear that I will eat you?" Angry at this, Xu Yirong ran to Ding Yi and said, "you gave the Cai family ten million mirrors. Where are my parents?"


    "When people celebrate their birthdays and I send them to the rich, I will earn more than 10 million in business cooperation in the future. Do you understand this


    "You look down on my parents?" Xu Yirong gritted his teeth.


    "They didn''t look up to me first." Ding Yi said with a smile, "besides, we haven''t finished yet. I''m so interested in giving things."


    "Son of a bitch." Xu Yirong knew that Ding Yi was upset by her mother''s attitude.


    So she can''t blame Ding Yi either. She turns her eyes and stomps her feet: "I''ll take a bath. Hurry up and give you an hour. I''ll wipe my face."


    Xu Yirong said, twisting his sexy little butt and dancing away.


    "--" Ding Yi was stunned. Didn''t the plane say that you helped me, and now let me do it myself?


    Women turn their faces faster than books.


    Ding Yi had no choice but to repeat his old trick. He took his cell phone, ran to a bathroom beside him, sat on the toilet and began to watch a small movie.


    It''s just the beginning of this little movie. Squeak, the bathroom door is pushed open.


    Xu Yirong wrapped in a bathrobe, when Ding Yi is like air, directly came in.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Ding Yi was startled.


    "Take a bath. The house is too old. The faucet in the bathroom over there is broken. I''ll borrow it from you. It''s OK. You think I don''t exist. Look at you. Don''t peek at me."


    With that, Xu Yirong pulled up the bath door and opened the tap.


    "I''ll go. That''ll do." Ding Yi knows that she did it on purpose.


    Just about to say something, whoosh, something flew out of it and fell on his head.


    "You''re crazy." Ding Yi picked up his pants and ran out to change the bathroom. However, when he ran there, he found that the bathroom door was locked.


    After his death, Ding Yi ran back, speechless.


    "Well, no." Xu Yirong smelled while taking a bath.


    "That''s so fast. You know I need at least an hour." Ding Yi said angrily.


    "Hurry up, all right, it''s almost eleven o''clock. I need to apply my mask to sleep." Xu Yirong Jiao didi said.


    "What do you think of me?" Ding Yi had a lot of feelings, but she didn''t respond to this.


    I''m kind to help you. Are you my stallion? It''s not milk. Just squeeze it.


    "When you are my little cow." With a smile, Xu Yirong suddenly opened the door. The next moment, a snow-white slender leg with a lot of shower gel stretched out from the door.


    Big long leg swayed outside two times: "borrow you to see, don''t want money, quick don''t have."


    After that, whoosh, he drew back.


    Hiss, Ding Yi takes a breath of cold air, and his eyes turn green.


    Don''t bring such waves, Xu Yirong. Are you on purpose?


    "Don''t push me. I can do anything." Ding Yi is angry.


    "I''m not afraid. My relatives are here today. I''m sorry. I can only say Surrey." Xu Yirong chuckles.


    Nemo, Ding Yi almost jumped from the toilet.


    Are you still in such a bad mood? You''re cheap.


    "Well, no, would you like to help me again?" Xu Yirong continues to torture Ding Yi, slowly, slowly, stretching out a leg.


    In fact, her whole body has been seen by Ding Yi, but it''s really another kind of amorous feelings that she slowly stretches out a big long leg.


    Ding Yi''s eyes are moving with her long legs, swallowing saliva from time to time.


    Before seeing a few eyes, whoosh, Xu Yirong drew back.


    "Bitch." Ding Yi scolded angrily.


    "Cluck cluck." Xu Yirong''s smile is full of twigs and twigs.


    Smiling, suddenly the door opened again, and this time she held out her head.


    Her face is covered with water, her hair is behind her head, and there is water between her shoulder and her clavicle. Ding Yi looks at the direction of the water flow and sees a wonderful arc from her clavicle.


    Of course, most of the arcs are hidden behind the bath door.


    At this time, Ding Yi really wanted to kick the door and catch the wave woman behind it.


    Xu Yirong looks at Ding Yi quietly, with all kinds of emotions in his eyes.


    "Don''t look." Ding Yi is not comfortable to be seen.


    "Do you want to?" Xu Yirong bit his lips and blinked. His eyes were full of temptation.


    "Go away." Ding Yi: "I won''t play today. I''ll go to bed."


    He wants to be a gentleman and never surrender.


    Just as he was about to stand up.


    "Don''t you want me to help you on my knees?" Xu Yirong''s voice full of temptation rang out again: "give you three seconds to consider, after today, I will never kneel, one, two, three."


    "Come on, bitch." Ding Yimeng turned around and couldn''t help it any more.


    "Cluck cluck" Xu Yirong chuckles, pushes open the bath door fiercely and rushes out like crazy.


    Her body is full of water, even water did not wipe, like a child jumped on Ding Yi, she hugged Ding Yi, look a little intoxicated, soft voice: "I like you call me a bitch."


    --------------------


    Ding Yi was woken up by a phone call at eight the next morning.


    Looking around, Xu Yirong was still sleeping like a pig. He should have been very tired yesterday.


    He quickly got up and answered the phone. Then he remembered that Gina asked him to talk about things today.


    "Wait for me." Ding Yi gets up in a hurry, takes a bath and changes his clothes. After leaving Xu Yirong''s house, he gets in the way of the car.


    The local people are pretty good. When they get in the second car, they stop and ask Ding Yi. Although it''s not on the way, they can take a ride.


    The car owner is a Canadian boy named Jim. He is in his twenties. He just graduated from university. He is going to have an interview today.


    He drives a second-hand car. He just bought it for more than 10000 Canadian dollars. He directly tells Ding Yi that he drove to the city on his first day. He is a little flustered. Ding Yi can help him by chatting with him.


    "Then I''m honored to be your first guest." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "As long as you''re not afraid."


    "Of course not. Do you know China? Believe it or not, I''ll see your face. You are in charge recently. This interview is sure to be successful. "


    "Oh God, ha ha ha, are you the God stick of the Chinese Empire? Is that what you said? With respect, don''t be angry, ha ha." Jim laughed.


    "Just think I''m a god stick. I''m very accurate. You won''t charge me?" Ding Yi also said with a smile.


    "Well, with your kind words, I''m sure I''ll succeed today. I''ve decided not to charge you."


    They looked at each other and laughed. The more they talked, the more speculative they became.


    Originally, Jim and Ding Yi had different ways, but because of the speculation of chatting, he sent Ding Yi directly to a hotel and then turned back for an interview, which made Ding Yi a little embarrassed.


    The hotel is a famous five-star hotel in the local area, which belongs to the diamond king Sean.


    Sean is a legend in londor. He used to work on the road and help the rich man in charge of the mine. Later, he wanted to have a play. As a result, he couldn''t pick it up. Today, more than 20 years later, his company, baibei diamond mining group, has an annual output of 4.5 million carats, which is the sixth largest diamond mine in Canada.


    How many are 4.5 million carats? It''s about 900 kg. You can make up your mind. How many diamonds are there and how much they are worth.


    The diamond from Canada is famous for its good quality and low price.


    The average price of unprocessed diamonds is between 300 Canadian dollars / carat and 450 Canadian dollars / carat, and the price in Namibia is more than 700 Canadian dollars / carat in the same period, almost double that in Canada.


    4.5 million carats. Based on the average price of C $400 / carat in the past two years, it is worth about C $1.8 billion, which is close to 10 billion imperial Chinese currency.


    It is relatively high to increase mining tax, which accounts for about 40%, mining cost accounts for 20%, other consumption accounts for 20%, and the final profit of a year is only 20%.


    It sounds that the profit is not very high, but because Sean''s mine is relatively large, the bigger the mine, the more money he makes. He can earn 2 billion Chinese dollars a year, which is about 400 million Canadian dollars.


    In recent years, he has become one of the top 20 rich households in Canada by relying on the white shell giant mine.


    Of course, he also knows that the purchase of diamond mines is limited, and the output is getting less and less. This kind of day will not last for a few years.


    Recently, he started a jewelry company and processed diamonds by himself. After processing, the value of diamonds has increased several times and dozens of times. He can sell them slowly and maintain the operation of a large company.


    At the same time, he is also actively developing new mining areas. This time, he is looking for Ding Yi to cooperate with the newly discovered largest diamond mine in the history of Canada.


    When Ding Yi sits in his office and hears about the biggest diamond mine in history, he also draws his lips.


    The film is so similar. When he was in Xiba, the people of Xiba lied to him that they would cooperate to build the largest oil field in history.


    Now in Canada, we''re going to work with him on the biggest diamond in history.


    Can you change your routine.


    But of course Ding Yi doesn''t care, as long as he has money.


    The billion dollars donated to the University of verha and the expenses of inviting fibb will be recovered from these two people.


    "I have limited time. I only have two days in Canada. Please be frank and give me a project book to tell me how much I want to invest and how much profit I expect. I like to do things quickly. I lack everything, but I don''t lack money." Ding Yi smokes a cigar arrogantly, speaks frivolously, and looks like a typical dandy. When Sean and Gina look at Ding Yi, they feel that Ding Yi has printed a few words on his face.


    "Stupid people, quick money"

 Chapter 685

    Sean and Gina look at each other and see each other''s smile in each other''s eyes.


    Just like Ding Yi, if he doesn''t make a good deal of money, he''s a little sorry for himself.


    "Mr. Ding is straightforward and deserves to be a person who does great things. If I''m not ready, I can''t keep up with Mr. Ding." Sean quickly pressed the button: "Ruth, help me get the plan for the three edged diamond mine."


    "Mr. Sean, there are still two plans under improvement. Do you need them now?"


    "Why not? You haven''t finished this plan for a month?"


    "There''s a little trouble with the design. I have a little problem, but I''m sure it will be OK today."


    "Bring in the rest first, and you''ll continue with the design." Sean expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, Mr. Sean."


    Blowing his cigar, Ding Yi nodded: "I''ve been working on a plan for a month, and I like how serious you are."


    "These bastards haven''t done well in such a long time, but don''t worry, Mr. Ding. Our plan is perfect. After the drawings come out, you will be full of confidence."


    Not long after, the office door opened, and a very hot blonde came in. She was wearing low waist hot shorts, tight white shirt, long thighs, straight and exquisite. She was an absolute sexy beauty.


    Brush, Ding Yi has never left her eyes since she came in.


    Sean said with a knowing smile, "Ruth, this is Mr. Ding from China Empire, our respected guest. Let''s introduce the plan to Mr. Ding."


    "Hello, Mr. Ding. I''m Ruth." With a kind smile, Ruth bent slightly and handed the plan to Ding Yi.


    She was standing on the left side of Ding Yi, and had a very pleasant smell of perfume. When she bowed her head, Ding Yi''s remaining light kept coming and going.


    Ding Yi''s mind is on the plan. Yu Guang keeps looking at Ruth and can''t hear what Ruth is saying.


    He himself is sitting on the edge of the sofa. There is a space on the right side and the handle on the left side.


    Ruth was standing. She might feel that there was a handle in the middle. She just sat down on the handle, and her thighs almost touched Ding Yi''s arm.


    Ding Yi''s hand was originally placed on the handle. Seeing her sitting up, she had to raise her hand.


    Hands empty in mid air, no place to put, Leng for two seconds, gently put, just on Ruth''s thigh.


    Ruth didn''t seem to find out. She put the plan in front of Ding Yi: "the diamond mine is in this location, called Durant City, a coastal city in the northwest. Now it is preliminarily estimated that the reserve is more than 1 billion carats. If the annual output is 6 million carats, it can be mined for about 20 years, with an annual profit of 600 million Canadian dollars, and the total profit is about 12 billion Canadian dollars."


    "Only 600 million a year?" Ding Yi seems to feel a little less, and his big hand is on Ruth''s thigh.


    Her thighs are white and smooth, and her bones are clean. It''s really a different taste.


    Ding Yi has so many women in China that it''s the first time for a foreign girl to touch her.


    There was a twinkle of envy in Gina''s eyes.


    He has been salivating for a long time to Sean''s secretary Ruth, but he has never had a chance. Sean is certainly not a good guy. If there is no big fish, he will not release his most proud mace.


    "Mr. Ding, I said net profit. Look at the form of the plan." Ruth sits in again. Her thighs are closer to Ding Yi. Her shoulders are close to Ding Yi''s shoulders. Her arms are rubbing against Ding Yi''s arms. Now Ding Yi doesn''t have to look up or down. If you look at her, you can see the scenery under her chest.


    Good guy, there are no clothes in it. Ding Yi is ready to move.


    Ruth seems to devote herself to the introduction of the project: "this form is obtained by our engineers, actuaries and accountants after many actuarial calculations."


    "After deducting 40% of taxes, 20% of costs and 20% of other consumption, there are 12 billion Canadian dollars in Chinese dollars, which is more than 60 billion, averaging more than 3 billion every year."


    "Mr. Ding, what company or industry can easily earn three billion a year?"


    "Mr. Ding''s oil field may be OK, but it also needs to have a market. Now the oil industry is in recession, and the oil price fluctuates every month, and it will fall in three days."


    "Real estate? It used to be very popular. Now you can see that our house in Canada has been bought by your Chinese Empire for more than half a year, but the price is still falling. "


    "And what is a diamond? As long as someone gets married, as long as there are women, as long as there are people in the world, they will be sold. "


    "How many people get married every year in the world? We can''t count this now, but in your Chinese Empire, 13.8 million couples got married last year. "


    "Even if only 10 million diamond rings are consumed, with an average of one carat, a Chinese Empire will consume 10 million carats. Our three edged diamond mines are not enough for the consumption of your Chinese Empire."


    This Ruth is really eloquent. She''s very eloquent, with all kinds of data and examples.


    While talking, he rubbed Ding Yi with his shoulders and arms from time to time. They rubbed each other to generate electricity. They felt that their bodies were getting hotter and hotter.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi''s hand was almost inside Ruth''s hot pants and stopped suddenly.


    It scared Ruth, too.


    "It seems that we don''t use much one carat when we get married in the Chinese Empire? That''s not the right number Ding Yi asked.


    Ruth said with a faint smile, "Mr. Ding, what we produce is unprocessed diamonds. One gram of unprocessed diamonds may only be between 0.2 carat and 0.8 carat after processing."


    "So every diamond ring out there is equivalent to at least one carat consumed here."


    "I see. I''m not worried about selling this diamond." Ding Yi seems to be moved, and his right hand looks in.


    Ruth''s body trembled, a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, but she still had a smile on her face.


    "Of course, although the price of diamonds in Africa is higher than ours, the output in recent years has been exceeded by us. Now the diamonds in Canada are the most popular in the world."


    "In addition, what we said just now is unprocessed. Now our company has its own processing plant, and high salary has brought many top designers in the world. After processing, the price of diamonds will rise five times or ten times, which can be sold continuously. The profit is high and the time is long. In the next 50 years, Mr. Ding, your income will be very considerable."


    "Well said." Ding Yi was overjoyed and gave his right hand a sharp clasp.


    Hiss, Ruth almost called out and gave Sean a look with her teeth clenched.


    Sean shook his head and motioned to her to hold back.


    "It''s really a good project." Ding Yi fondled her again: "the diamond she took was as crystal clear as Miss Ruth''s thigh, and she was charming."


    "Mr. Ding, you hate it." Ruth blushed shyly.


    "Ruth''s charming, not just her thighs." The way of ginaric acid.


    "Mr. Ding, what do you think of this project?" Ruth rubs Ding Yi with her shoulder.


    "I will seriously consider it. By the way, if I invest, how do I allocate it?" Ding Yi continues to occupy a large proportion. Ruth''s thighs feel good. If only she could put on silk stockings again.


    "We have prepared various plans for Mr. Ding." Ruth turned over the plan: "divide it according to Mr. Ding''s investment and profit."


    "For example, the first one is divided into three phases, with an investment of 10 billion yuan and a profit of 10 billion yuan."


    "Investment 20 billion, profit 20 billion."


    Ding Yi looked at it. In the project book, it is basically about how much to invest and how much to gain.


    If Ding Yi chooses a sole proprietorship, he will invest 60 billion yuan and make a profit of more than 60 billion yuan.


    The profit here is calculated in terms of 20 years, and the currency is calculated in Chinese currency.


    As mentioned earlier, diamond mines in Canada account for 40% of taxes, 20% of costs, 20% of other consumption and 20% of profits.


    The cost here is Ding Yi''s investment. The cost and profit are the same, both 20%. That is to say, Ding Yi can earn as much as he invests.


    For others, I''m sure I''ll be moved by this beautiful project book. Even if I ask someone to audit it, I can''t see any big problems in this project book.


    Their project books are very careful and conscientious. They can''t see any flaws. All kinds of profit plans are reasonable.


    But Ding Yi is reminded by Sha Qiliang that the bug of the project book is there.


    The biggest problem is that 20% of "other consumption".


    The word "other consumption" is a little unclear. What is the consumption?


    20% of the cost already includes labor wages, all kinds of machinery and equipment and plant design. What are the other consumption? Why 20%?


    Increase the tax points of the state, state and local, and some small towns can set their own taxes.


    40% of the tax only includes the national and state tax, but not the local, city and town tax. This can be floating.


    There are also environmental problems encountered by Sha Qiliang, which are also included in other consumption.


    There may also be demolition, relocation costs and various subsidies in the consumption of the mining area.


    And these consumption can be reduced or eliminated through the efforts of local powerful people.


    Take Sean as an example, he can get rid of most of these expenses, but still count them in.


    Then the money will go directly to Sean.


    That is to say, assuming that Ding Yi has a sole proprietorship of 60 billion yuan, Ding Yi will make 60 billion yuan in 20 years'' time, and Sean has no investment at all. In 20 years'' time, not to mention making 60 billion yuan, 30 billion yuan is the least.


    This is the biggest bug in the plan.

 Chapter 686

    "Mr. Ding, do you have a good idea, which one are you going to choose?" Ruth rubs Ding Yi with her shoulder again.


    Her full chest across the thin shirt, from time to time the impact of Ding Yi''s arm, to bring bursts of pleasure to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi seems to be a little confused, while enjoying the hard pinch under her thigh: "of course, the more the better."


    Sean and Gina are happy at the same time, and Ruth is also very excited.


    "But." Ding Yi immediately added: "I still want to go to the scene to have a look. Besides, I''ll find some experts to appraise it. You know, I can''t make a decision easily for such a big investment."


    "Of course." Sean then also called up: "such an important project, we must go to the scene to see, identify it."


    He totally agrees with this, because the plan is true, and the mine is true. Sean also wants to take the mine, but he doesn''t have so much cash on hand. In fact, even if Ding Yi doesn''t come, he plans to cooperate with Gina or other people, not to mention taking all the mines, at least taking part of them.


    Now that Ding Yi is the culprit, they have another idea. They cheat Ding Yi into the water first, and then force Ding Yi to hand over his shares. At that time, they can kill this stupid Chinese pig without spending money or very little money.


    At this time, Ding Yi raised his head and gently touched Ruth''s thigh: "that beautiful miss Ruth, can you accompany me to the scene to have a look?"


    "With pleasure." Ruth''s sweet smile.


    "It''s better now, I can''t wait." Ding Yi stood up and put his arms around Ruth''s waist.


    Ruth, stiff and with an unnatural smile on her face, looks at Sean as if for help.


    Sean''s face was serious, as if he didn''t see her asking for help: "Ruth, you and Mr. Ding go in the same car, and Gina and I will follow you."


    "Yes, Mr. Sean." Ruth had no choice but to smile: "Mr. Ding, I''ll drive."


    "No, let Sean find someone to drive. I have something else to do. I want to have a good chat with you." Ding Yiyin smiles and slowly walks out of the office with Ruth in her arms.


    "Oh, damn silver bug." Gina watched Ding Yi and Ruth leave. He was so angry that he rushed up and yelled at Sean: "you''re crazy. Just let Ruth know. Is it true? Don''t you see where the silver bug''s hand is? "


    "Gina, Ruth is my secretary. I know what she''s doing." Sean patted him: "calm down, in this world, as long as you have money, what women don''t have?"


    "Damn it." Gina cursed: "I hate yellow monkeys. Our beauties in Canada should not sleep in their beds."


    That''s why he can''t stand it.


    "If you''re not convinced, come with me at night, and we''ll sleep with two Chinese girls." Sean laughed.


    "That''s a good idea." Gina also laughed: "I want ten, let them line up, let me do."


    Two cars soon left the company building.


    In front is a business car. There is a black driver driving. Ding Yi and Ruth sit in the back.


    They were followed by a big car with Sean and Gina in it.


    They look at each other from time to time. At first, Ding Yi and Ruth just sit close to each other, and then they keep talking to each other as if they were talking about something.


    After a while, Ding Yi grabbed Ruth''s head and pressed it down.


    "I love grass." Gina suddenly lost sight of Ruth.


    I only saw Ding Yi sitting in the back.


    "Shit" Gina yelled: "damn yellow monkey, when this is over, I''ll kick his balls."


    "Calm down, calm down." Sean''s eyes also have anger: "do big things, regardless of the details, the yellow monkey will regret."


    Damn it, Ruth didn''t even speak for me. Ding Yi, you''re looking for death. Sean is also angry.


    But immediately they took Ding Yi.


    It''s been more than an hour since the city opened.


    Meanwhile, Ruth raised her head as if to have a rest, and then went on burying.


    When they saw the signs in Durant, they saw Ruth slowly lifting up, then leaning powerlessly behind, as if very tired.


    "What are they doing?" Gina can''t believe the yellow monkey has been here for so long.


    "How do I know?" Sean was so angry.


    After entering Durant, the speed slowed down a little.


    After driving for less than five minutes, Ding Yi grabs Ruth''s head in front of her and presses it down again.


    "Shit" Gina jumped up in his seat.


    "Bastard, bastard, asshole, asshole, shit." Gina kept cursing.


    Sean looked at him speechless, it''s not your woman, what''s your ghost name, it''s my secretary and little lover.


    After driving for half an hour in the city of tetran, the car finally came to a place like a Suburban Park. It saw that several simple houses were under construction, and there were many vehicles and engineers around.


    This is the temporary office of Sanleng diamond mine. At present, half of the engineers here are hired by the local government to check and locate.


    When the car stopped, Ding Yi pulled his pants and got off slowly, looking satisfied.


    There seemed to be tears in Ruth''s eyes. She was choked a lot. She was a little weak when she walked, and her neck seemed a little sore.


    "Not bad, not bad, ha ha ha." Ding Yi came over laughing: "do you have a certificate of identification?"


    The certificate of expertise, which has been stamped with the local seal of the Canadian government, is still very valuable and can be trusted.


    "I''ll send for it right away." Sean quickly asked the black driver in front to find the person in charge here.


    Ding Yi stands beside Ruth, caressing her buttocks.


    Ruth didn''t move or hide. She looked helplessly at Sean.


    Soon, a middle-aged man came with a pile of documents.


    This man is the head of the government here. His name is Wayne.


    "Sean."


    "Hello, Dr. Wayne."


    "Did you find the big boss to cooperate with your plan?"


    "The big boss of laizhihua Empire, Mr. Ding."


    "Hello, Mr. Ding."


    "Hello, Dr. Wayne."


    Ding Yi took over the appraisal report and pretended to read it. He still trusted the appraisal report of the local government, and the government did not dare to fake it.


    "It seems that there is no problem with storage and production." Ding Yi looks at the road.


    "As long as the funds are enough, according to our requirements, the annual output will increase." Dr. Wayne would like to elaborate. Sean winked at him.


    Wayne shrugged and said no more.


    Ding Yi doesn''t seem to know. He continues to watch.


    "Mr. Sean." At this time, Ruth breaks away from Ding Yi and comes to Sean. She looks down and whispers, "he''s a jerk. I don''t want to be with him anymore."


    Sean looked up and was about to speak, but he smelled a strange smell. He immediately looked a little disgusted: "hold on, when he signs the contract, you will find that it''s just a nightmare. Waking up is heaven."


    "He let me eat it. Damn it. It''s disgusting." Ruth wants to throw up.


    I know. I smell the smell coming out of your mouth. Sean stepped back a little: "if you think so, what you eat is gold, dollars and Canadian dollars."


    "When it''s done, I''ll give you a thousandth."


    "--" Ruth wanted to say something more, but as soon as she heard one thousandth, she immediately shut up.


    According to Sean, if Ding Yi wants to invest 10 billion Chinese dollars, she can get 10 million yuan, and nearly 2 million yuan in Canadian dollars.


    Damn it, Ruth was a little shaken at the thought of the astronomical figure.


    What''s more, if Ding Yi decides to invest 60 billion yuan, she can get more than 10 million Canadian dollars. It''s exciting to think about it.


    Well, you''re right. I thought what I ate was gold and dollars. Ruth finally held back.


    They whispered a few words on the side, and Ding Yi also simply read the appraisal certificate and other documents there.


    "Yes, Sean, you didn''t cheat me. I''ve decided to invest. I want to enter the diamond world. I want to be the diamond king of the Chinese Empire." Ding Yi shook his arms and laughed.


    Yeah, Gina clenched his fist. As the contact this time, he will also get one thousandth of the benefits.


    When she thought about it, Gina didn''t think much about what happened to Ruth just now.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Ding. Your wise decision will leave an eternal mark in the history of jewelry Sean flattered, but he was thinking that your tragic experience would stay in the history of jewelry in Canada forever.


    "Mr. Ding, the auction time set by the government is tomorrow morning. If you decide to invest, you will submit your plan and participate in the auction tomorrow." Dr. Wayne said.


    "So fast." Ding Yi was surprised.


    "It''s OK. We''ve got the plan." Sean came over and whispered, "as for the bidding, you can rest assured that there will be no more than five people who have the ability to win the whole mine. I guarantee that they will not have time tomorrow."


    Sean is a local bully. He has all kinds of means to deal with outsiders.


    "Not bad, not bad." Ding Yi smiles with satisfaction.


    "By the way, Mr. Ding, how much do you plan to invest? Part or all? " Sean asked again.


    Ding Yi pondered for a while: "I read the investment plan, actually want to win all, but I don''t have so much cash on hand."


    "I want to invest - 20 billion Chinese dollars."


    After listening to 20 billion yuan, they were a little disappointed, not as much as they expected, but also very excited.


    "That''s enough. 20 billion is enough to take it all." Sean said: "the investment is staged. You can take it all first, and then invest it by stages. The production period of the whole mine will reach 20 years. Of course, you can also borrow money from the bank to speed up the investment and production."


    "You can take it first, then mortgage the mine to the bank and borrow money to expand it?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Of course." Gina even said: "Sean also started like this, you know Mr. Cai Zhengyuan, their bank will be happy to lend you."


    They tried their best to trick Ding Yi into taking the mine first and then mortgage it to the bank to borrow money.


    This is not about cheating Ding Yi. It''s about going bankrupt.


    If they were ordinary businessmen like Sha Qiliang, they would be forced to pay back the money afterwards. Then the mine would be confiscated by the bank, the investment would be wasted, and they would go bankrupt overnight.


    "We can borrow it from the federal bank." Dr. Wayne laughed.


    With that, Qi Qi looks at Ding Yi and waits for his decision.


    Ding Yi was stunned for a few seconds, and suddenly put his arms around Ruth: "then borrow it. I''m afraid I can''t afford it."


    "Ha ha ha ha." We all laughed at the same time, and a picture appeared in our mind, as if we saw a stripped lamb lying on the chopping board, waiting for them to slaughter.

 Chapter 687

    At noon they had lunch in the city of Durant and had a brief discussion.


    Finally, Ding Yi and Shawn talked about the cooperation mode.


    Ding Yi invested 20 billion to win first, and Sean will be responsible for dealing with other bidders to let Ding Yi win smoothly.


    After that, Sean will also take a share and contribute 10 billion yuan, which is also the limit of each side.


    After they got it, they mortgaged the diamond mine to the bank with a loan of 30 billion yuan£¨ It''s all in Chinese currency.)


    That''s 60 billion yuan, enough to support all the expenses and taxes in the early stage.


    Ding Yi accounts for the majority, with 20 billion in cash and 30 billion in loans, accounting for 80% of the company''s shares. Sean''s contribution of 10 billion, together with his handling of all procedures, scheduling and other work, accounts for 20%.


    On the face of it, both sides have benefited.


    Sean''s investment is less than 20%, but he has a 20% stake.


    Although Ding Yi has invested a lot, in Canada, he needs Sean''s help to manage and collude with the upper and lower levels.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the allocation of shares between the two is very reasonable and perfect.


    But cooperation is only superficial. We all want to swallow each other.


    Of Sean''s 10 billion yuan, 2 billion was actually taken out by Gina and his son.


    Sean and Gina''s father want to blackmail Ding Yi''s shares together. They just wait for Ding Yi''s capital to arrive at the account, and then they start to pay after they have borrowed money from the bank.


    But before that, they were very polite to Ding Yi, and Ruth was the third companion in the whole process, serving Ding Yi very attentively.


    In the eyes of Sean and Gina, Ding Yi is a Burmese dandy of the Chinese Empire. What else do you say about the star student of foha university?


    Gina immediately found out from special channels that Ding Yi had never studied in foha University, but because his family had money and donated one billion yuan, he was named the star of foha.


    Sean laughed when he heard that. Did the people of the Chinese Empire buy diplomas, buy guans, buy the University of foha?


    Why does SX spend a billion dollars on a diploma? Are you kidding me?


    The news makes them think that Ding Yi is a black sheep of the family.


    And Ding Yi''s form is also extremely rubbish.


    Not only let Ruth in the car, but also play with Ruth directly in Sean''s office.


    Sean swallowed his anger and gave up his office to Ding Yi and Ruth all afternoon.


    The more ridiculous Ding Yi is, the more happy he is and the more excited he is. This proves that the better Ding Yi''s money can be cheated.


    That afternoon, Ding Yi and Ruth stayed in his office all afternoon. At dinner, Ruth couldn''t walk a bit, and her eyes were dull.


    In the evening, Ding Yi drags Ruth to open a room in the side hotel, which makes Gina and Sean dumbfounded and admires his fighting power.


    In the early morning of the next day, people rushed to the city government of Durant to attend the bidding meeting.


    Sure enough, Sean arranged that several competitors either had problems with their cars on the road, or they had a car accident, and they didn''t have time to catch up.


    In the end, Ding Yi succeeded in winning all the management rights with 19 billion yuan, one billion less than expected.


    Ding Yi didn''t use his own cash. He asked someone to remit money from his bank card, and then signed a contract with the government and Sean.


    After the success, we will wait half a month for the certificates and documents to come down. At the same time, we can take the drilling certificate to the bank for mortgage loan.


    "Mr. Ding, I wish us a successful cooperation. When the documents come down, we can get loans. I''ll let you know as soon as possible." Sean, who is close to success, holds Ding Yi''s hand happily.


    Jina is also silent on the side. With his character, it''s better to kill Ding Yi now.


    But Ding Yi hasn''t got a loan yet. They have to endure it for about half a month.


    It''s good to increase the work efficiency, but this kind of mine certificate is usually completed in half a month.


    When it comes to formal loans, they can be approved in one day, which is much more efficient than domestic loans.


    "Well, it''s nice to meet you in Canada this time. I''ll fly home tonight and let me know as soon as I get any news. I can''t wait." Ding Yi embraces Ruth and says happily.


    Recently, Ruth has been very happy with him. The girl in Canada is different from that in China.


    In particular, Ruth is responsive to whatever she wants. It''s really better than a professional.


    Ruth''s pretty good at it, too.


    At last, they had dinner together. They were reluctant to part with each other. They all wanted to get the documents down quickly, get the loans quickly, and then they could turn over.


    After dinner, Ding Yi puts down Ruth, who is about to collapse these two days, and goes back to lunduo city to find Xu Yirong alone.


    In these two days, Xu Yirong spent a lot of time with her parents and donated a lot of money to charity.


    Although Ding Yi is not around, all her wishes are fulfilled.


    By the way, will I die or not? Xu Yirong then thought of Ding Yi''s words.


    She was preparing for the future when she came back to Canada, but now she was a little reluctant to leave.


    She and Ding Yi have just started, and will they end so soon?


    She thought of Ding Yi and asked her to check.


    Xu found a local hospital for re examination.


    While waiting for the news, she was a little worried.


    Almost wait for more than half an hour, help her check the doctor quickly walked out.


    She looked at the doctor nervously.


    The doctor''s face was a little serious, which put a little pressure on her.


    "Miss Xu Yirong."


    "I am."


    "You came alone. Is there anyone else in the family with you?"


    Xu Yirong''s heart sank. She shook her head: "no, just me."


    "Well, well, I''ll make a long story short. I''ve seen your film and your report." The doctor said, "I found a tumor in your body."


    Brush, Xu Yirong face more white.


    "Originally it was supposed to be a malignant tumor, but somehow we found that it didn''t seem to be spreading, and it was still contracting. This is a miracle in medicine. What''s more, you need to be hospitalized for observation. Let''s have a good test and observation."


    Xu Yirong, who was a little desperate, suddenly covered his face and cried after hearing these words.


    Xu Yirong cried bitterly.


    The doctor thought she was afraid: "don''t be afraid of Miss Xu, you are now a good image. I suggest you be hospitalized immediately."


    "No, No." Xu Yirong is afraid and happy. What Ding Yi said is true.


    She suddenly turned to run, for fear of being left in hospital, the doctor was stunned.


    All the way out of the hospital, she was in a very complicated mood. As she ran, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Ding Yi''s number: "where are you now?"


    "I''ll be with you in a minute." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Although others are not with Xu Yirong, they follow her every day, not for tracking, but for protection.


    The Madman of Lord Hong is lurking. Ding Yi''s thoughts are scattered all over the world all the time to protect his women.


    How do you know where I am now? Xu Yirong was stunned, but he didn''t take it seriously. He said in a hurry, "I want to see you. I want to see you right away."


    "What for?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "I want you now. I want you. I want you. I want you. I want you. I want you. I want you. I want you. I want you. I want you. I want you Like crazy, Xu Yirong ran out of the hospital and yelled on the road.


    "Bitch." Ding Yi laughed and scolded on the phone.


    "Again." Xu Yirong likes to hear Ding Yi scold her.


    "Bitch." Ding Yi had no choice but to scold: "bitches, bitches, bitches."


    Xu Yirong''s body is trembling. Before seeing Ding Yi, she feels that she is about to fly.


    Just as she ran all the way out of the hospital.


    Boom, a car rushed out of nowhere.


    When she heard the sound of the car, she quickly turned her head and listened to Ding Yi yelling on the phone: "hide quickly."


    Bang, the car hit Xu Yirong at high speed.


    Xu Yirong''s body was thrown high, and after several turns in mid air, he flopped to the ground.


    "Boom" car continues to increase the accelerator, facing Xu Yirong body rolling up.


    Bang, bang, four tires ran over Xu Yirong''s body one after another.


    Finally, the car crashed into a corner and stopped.


    The car door opened and a young black man ran out. He looked flustered, looked at Xu Yirong on the ground, turned around and ran quickly, and soon disappeared into the chaotic crowd.


    "Shit" just as the black man knocked down Xu Yirong, two white men screamed at the same time in another car not far away.


    "Quick." They also rushed out of the car and ran after the black people.


    "Don''t let him run away. He''s going to run away. Ding Yi, that lunatic, will blow up our Shenli Bureau."


    "When did our Shenli Bureau become Ding Yi''s private security team?" Another man ran and refused to accept the road.


    "Because he''s violent, and we''re asking for help from him. Stop talking nonsense and run after him."


    They started to run like ordinary people, running, swishing, suddenly accelerating, faster and faster.


    As soon as the black man ran into an alley, bang, he felt that someone had hit him hard behind him.


    He fell to the ground, his head didn''t come and he was lifted up. His hands were twisted back, and he was handcuffed.


    "No, no, no, I also collect money. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." The black man screamed in horror.

 Chapter 688

    Xu Yirong slowly woke up to "exhort", she whispered a, feel the body has bursts of pain.


    "Don''t move. It''ll be ready in a minute." Then I heard a very gentle voice.


    She tried to open her eyes. First she saw the top of the car, and then she found herself and Ding Yi sitting in the back of a business car.


    Ding Yi is sitting and lying on his own with his head resting on Ding Yi''s thigh.


    Ding Yi''s hand is constantly swimming on his body, Xu Yirong suddenly blushes.


    Damn Ding Yi, just touch it. Can you touch it a little? What''s the meaning of being out all the time?


    She moved her body to grab Ding Yi.


    "Ah," she felt pain all over her body.


    Just then she thought about it. It seemed that she had been hit by a car just now. Before she was in a coma, she was crushed.


    So I''m not dead?


    "I told you not to move, did you hear me?" Ding Yi pressed her down.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t send me to the hospital?" Xu Yirong is shy and angry. I just wanted you. What''s the situation now? You''re still in favor of me?


    "You were hit by a car. If you hadn''t eaten the elixir I gave you, you would have died long ago. Now I''m helping you with the treatment. Don''t move. You''ll be fine in a moment."


    "I told you so." Xu Yirong took a long breath, smelly man, was he helping me to heal? Is he really a fairy?


    At this time, she found that with the swimming of Ding Yi''s hand, a slow heat flow passed through her body. She could feel a lot of pain and was slowly recovering.


    "Are you comfortable? Tell me where it hurts As Ding Yi caresses, his mind sweeps to see Xu Yirong''s injury.


    Generally speaking, Xu Yirong is not seriously injured, because she ate Ding Yi''s elixir and brayed with Ding Yi, which indirectly improved her physique, strengthened her muscles and bones, and her physical indicators are far more than ordinary people.


    So although she was hit so hard and crushed just now, she didn''t even break a bone, but she had a little internal injury.


    She has just taken pills for a short time, and Ding yibaba has just taken pills for the first time.


    Instead of Ding Ding, Du Yi and those women, let alone being hit by a car, are now hit by a tank. It''s probably OK.


    All of them have eaten Ding Yi''s elixir for a long time, and they are also learning magic power. Their physical quality has long surpassed that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, Ding Yi is still very confident about most women. Apart from the level of general, only heavy weapons can hurt them on the planet.


    "I have a pain in my chest." Just then, Xu Yirong frowned.


    "---" Ding Yi is speechless, so he has to put his hand gently on her chest.


    "It''s still painful. Don''t come in from below through your clothes. A little bit more, a little bit more, a little bit more on the left. There''s a little pain in Lu''s head --" Xu Yirong kept saying.


    "I said, Xu Yirong, do you want me to treat you or massage you?" Ding Yi is angry and funny.


    Xu Yirong said: "anyway, you can''t die. You can press it for a while."


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi will be angry to death with her.


    It''s like a silver baby.


    Under the university teacher''s skin, a little silver baby of chiguoguo.


    Just when Xu Yirong was cool, bang, the door was pulled open.


    When the sun came in, Xu Yirong subconsciously looked at it with both legs together, a little embarrassed.


    There are two foreigners outside, looking at Ding Yi with one hand in Xu Yirong''s clothes, and then quickly turned his head: "Mr. Ding, you continue."


    "Cough, how about it." Ding Yi shrinks his hand in embarrassment.


    Xu Yirong grabbed his hand and put it back.


    "The driver''s name is daganfu. He''s African American. He''s been in jail in Canada for stealing and beating people. He''s paid 200000 dollars this time and drove into your girlfriend."


    When Xu Yirong heard his girlfriend''s three words, he was very happy and couldn''t stop laughing.


    "We checked the phone number and Qin Xi number we contacted him. After using it, we stopped the machine. It should be Lord Hong''s remote control command in Qin Xi. For the time being, we only know so much, but we haven''t locked the location of Lord Hong."


    "He basically gave a long-distance order in one place and changed the country after paying. When something happened to us, he had already changed his position."


    "Mr. Ding, we''ve really tried our best. There are more than 200 countries in the world. He''s running around. It''s hard to lock in."


    After the two fibbs finished, they stood quietly, waiting for Ding Yi to speak.


    Ding Yi sneered: "Lord Hong is neither me nor Kryptonian. He can''t fly. He has to take a plane to change his country. With your fibb ability, don''t tell me that I can''t find out."


    "Do you think I''m joking? I''ll give you another half a month. If I can''t find Mr. Hong, I''ll go to m country and Shenli Bureau and the presidential palace in person. Thank you."


    "Hiss" fibb two people are frightened and afraid, you are reasonable, who said that you can find out by plane?


    How many kongbu elements have infiltrated into other countries in this way. The protagonist of the 919 incident was also able to get on the plane.


    But they know that they can''t reason with people like Ding Yi.


    "Let''s do our best." Both of them swallowed their anger.


    Once the overlord of the planet, it was reduced to the point of swallowing and looking at people''s eyes.


    "I''m not trying my best. I''ll tell you what I said to the president''s office and the director of Shenli Bureau." Ding Yi said and touched from the back: "this is the first reward I promised you - there will be ten yuan left after it is completed."


    Ding Yi threw the same thing to the ground.


    "Brush" two fibb eyes bright, quickly picked up.


    "Don''t worry, we will find out Mr. Hong." Now they are ecstatic. They turn around and run.


    "What do you give them?" Xu Yirong is inexplicable.


    "It''s worthless." Ding Yi doesn''t think so.


    Xu Yirong didn''t ask again. He thought it was not worth money. Would they be so excited?


    But that thing is really worthless to Ding Yi.


    But for fibb, the value is incalculable.


    Because what Ding Yi gave them was the inferior spirit stone from Tianhe.


    The quality of this kind of spirit stone is very similar to that of the Shenli Bureau of M country.


    In divine power, they call it infinite crystal.


    Among the agents of the Shenli Bureau, there are several who have owned or seen this kind of gem. They have six in all.


    One of them is called space crystal, which is on the scepter of Kiro, the brother of thunder.


    The God of thunder and his brother, known as the world from the kingdom of gods, are above mortals and have immortal bodies.


    Although the God of thunder couldn''t beat the general last time, the general couldn''t beat him to death.


    In the eyes of Shenli Bureau, Thunder God and kilo''s Scepter rely on this infinite crystal to possess such terrible power.


    After Ding Yi took out a piece of inferior spirit stone, they analyzed and compared it and immediately found that the material of this spirit stone is 95% similar to that of infinite crystal.


    Ding Yi is also using this as a bargaining chip and a driving force to ask the Shenli Bureau of the M government, fibb, to help him find Lord Hong.


    Ding Yi really doesn''t take a piece of inferior spirit stone for a while, but in Xu Yirong''s eyes, he thinks that Ding Yi comforts himself and must have spent a lot of money for himself to ask others to help him.


    "Ding Yi, you are so kind to me." Xu Yirong bit his lip: "I suddenly want to eat now."


    "---" Ding Yi, stunned for a few seconds, saw Xu Yirong turning over and stretching his little hand: "stop, let''s go home first."


    "No." Xu Yirong is very anxious.


    "Eat well on the plane, be obedient." Ding Yi helped her and touched her head.


    "That''s what I like." Xu Yirong chuckles.


    ----------------


    Just as Ding Yi and Xu Yirong are going back to China.


    A small domestic airliner is slowly landing at an unknown airport on the South Island.


    The airport is located on the south coast of Siya City, Nanhai Province, less than 50 kilometers from sea level. To the south is the famous Guanlong Bay.


    Nearby is a famous tourist resort, and now it is the peak season of tourism. There are people and cars everywhere, and several private planes landed at this unknown airport.


    The arrival of the small plane, obviously very ordinary, people do not know that it is a foreign tour group.


    When the plane stopped, a white haired old man came down first, and then four men came down one after another.


    Five people are low head, wearing sunglasses and sun hat, very low-key, immediately after the plane on the side of a jeep.


    The car quickly left the airport and headed for a nearby mountain range.


    Yalong mountain is a famous wild mountain forest nearby. It is said that there are many wild animals and tourists can''t enter it. The main purpose is to protect the wild resources.


    The jeep went on all the way, especially on the rugged mountain road. It was extremely difficult to drive for more than an hour. Fortunately, the driver should be an old hand. If the tourists were here, they would have driven the jeep to the bottom of the mountain long ago.


    The car stopped in front of a canyon. Five people got out of the car and began to walk.


    The mountain road is very narrow and there is no trace of artificial construction. Three of the five people should have learned Kung Fu and their pace is very stable. The other two people almost rely on their support and stumble. After walking for ten minutes, they see a thorny valley.


    They took out their machetes and opened the way in front of them. They cut and stepped on the road at the same time, and finally cut a road for the three people behind.


    Go to the end of the road, is a continuous mountain.


    Each mountain is hundreds of meters high, steep and unable to climb.


    Five people standing at the foot of the mountain, looking up at the surrounding mountains, some people inexplicably feel that there is no way to go here.


    Just then, the old man with white hair took something out of his arms. He held it up to the sun.


    Brush, a ray of sunlight shining on the things in his hands, forming a column of light, and then shining on the mountain wall.


    After a while, the color of the mountain wall began to change. The old man found a place, took out a knife and cut his finger.


    A little fresh blood is on the mountain wall.


    Boom, suddenly the whole mountain began to shake.


    Then the mountain wall in front of them began to shine, brush and shine everywhere. The huge mountain wall slowly opened and sank, and a dark cave appeared.


    There was a man behind the old man, looking surprised, taking off his sunglasses and hat.


    This man is the first expert general in the world who used to teach in the capital.

 Chapter 689

    On the plane.


    Xu Yirong looks at Ding Yi a little upset.


    When they went to Canada, they were in first class, but when they came back, Ding Yi ordered an economy class.


    Of course, she knows what Ding Yi thinks, so she has no chance.


    There are people all around.


    Originally, she wanted to be in the first class. Now Ding Yi deliberately refuses to let her get the journey, and says that she wants to practice magic power. Don''t disturb her.


    Xu Yirong now vaguely knows who Ding Yi is, so he did not dare to disturb Ding Yi all the way.


    Ding Yi didn''t have time to practice these two days. With this few hours of flight time, he finally got the third level of insight.


    Triple is a thousand li. Although it doesn''t cover the whole world, as long as fibb finds out the location of Lord Hong, Ding Yi can find him at the first time.


    It''s more and more difficult to practice in the back. I''m afraid I can''t reach the fourth level in a few months and half a year.


    After training, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at his watch. There were about two hours left before he could go to Nanzhou.


    On the side, Xu Yirong was staring at him. When he saw that he woke up, he was overjoyed: "you wake up. It''s going to change."


    "You didn''t sleep, you were looking at me all the time?" Ding Yi asked in silence.


    "Hee hee, I like it." Xu Yirong''s sweet smile.


    It turned out that the plane had already arrived in China, landed in the capital, and the two changed planes before returning to Nanzhou.


    There are many domestic passengers this time, including a young couple and their five or six-year-old son. The son is a little naughty, and his wife is noisy. Along the way, the husband and wife are chatting: "I told you to book a first-class class class, what economy class to take, you can see who they are."


    "It''s quick to get to Nanzhou, less than two hours." Her husband laughed with her.


    Less than an hour after the plane took off, their son was going to the toilet.


    And then I have to go to the bathroom in less than five minutes.


    At first, his mother accompanied him several times. Later, he knew that the child was either going to the toilet or couldn''t sit still and wanted to run down.


    So the woman, regardless of her son, let him go to the toilet by herself.


    Sitting behind Ding Yi and Xu Yirong is also a young mother with a boy about seven or eight years old.


    Just when the naughty boy in front ran down to the toilet for the fifth time.


    The seven or eight year old boy in the back also happened to go to the toilet.


    The naughty little boy ran fast, bang, hit the seven or eight year old boy.


    The boy turned, plopped and fell down in the corridor.


    The naughty boy fell back to the ground.


    Two people fall at the same time, then wow, naughty boy cry.


    The knocked down seven or eight year old boy with a blank face stood up slowly with his mother''s support.


    "Mom." He threw himself in his mother''s arms.


    "Is Lele OK?" The young mother comforted her son.


    The little boy shook his head and looked at the naughty boy crying with a little fear.


    In front of this meeting, the parents of the naughty boy jumped up at the same time.


    "Baby, baby."


    "Son."


    One is called baby, the other is called son.


    Ding Yi and Xu Yirong are on the side. They can see clearly. In fact, they don''t hit each other seriously, and they don''t fall heavily either. After parents of both sides talk about this, they separate and have nothing to do with each other.


    "I''m sorry, are you baby OK?" The young mother took the lead in asking.


    She didn''t ask. Fortunately, after this question, the opposite side responded. The mother over there immediately yelled at the young mother: "you are blind. I didn''t see my son hurt."


    "Your children are decent. They bully our babies."


    "It''s worse than animals."


    Young mother a mouth, was scolded bloody.


    It''s amazing. Many people around can see clearly. Your son is very naughty. He keeps running down, bumping into others and scolding others in turn.


    "Keep an eye on your son. I saw him bump into someone else."


    "Running down all the time affects people''s awareness."


    "Do you look like a mother? I can''t even take a kid. "


    People began to speak for the young mother.


    Hiss, the couple blushed.


    "You, you shut up." The man was also angry: "it''s none of your business."


    "Look at you. I''ve said first class for a long time. There are a group of people who have no quality in economy class." The wife is even more angry, the expression seems that the whole world owes her.


    Her words hurt people a little. Teacher Xu Yirong on the side couldn''t help it for a long time.


    "38, who don''t have quality? Can you say that again? " Xu Yirong glared angrily.


    Ding Yi has a black face. When I say what you mix, this kind of person has his own way.


    "Who are you scolding, little bitch? Keep your mouth clean." The woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp, then Xu Yirong scolded.


    "Hiss" Xu Yirong is angry. Xiao Yiyi of our family scolds me as a bitch. Of course I''m happy. Do you dare to scold me?


    "38" teacher Xu angrily, untied the seat belt, rushed up, Ba, slapped on the woman''s face.


    This slap that happy ah, all around the chorus.


    The stewardess was stunned.


    "You''re crazy." Ding Yi grabs Xu Yirong. You fight on the plane. Are you crazy.


    But this time, Xu Yirong has poked the hornet''s nest, and the woman''s butt sits on the ground and splashes: "kill people, kill people."


    Then he scolded and called to his husband: "you useless trash, go up and smoke her, help me smoke her."


    Her husband seems to be a little honest, can only laugh: "forget it, forget it."


    His son is crying again, his wife is making trouble again, both sides should appease, make a sweat.


    At this time, someone from the flight crew came over. While persuading both sides with the stewardess, they motioned Xu Yirong to sit down.


    Ding Yi then sat down with Xu Yirong, but the woman over there was still splashing. At the same time, she said, "when I get to Nanzhou, I won''t kill you." Like a shrew.


    Of course, Mr. Xu didn''t pay attention to this, and sat back with Ding Yi triumphantly.


    The shrew saw that Mr. Xu was fierce, and her husband was useless. She had to swallow her anger. After being comforted by the crew, she finally stopped making trouble.


    But she did not know what to do. When she came back, she was full of pride and kept looking at Xu Yirong.


    Less than two hours later, the plane landed in Nanzhou city.


    Ding Yi and Xu Yirong just got off the plane and found three police cars parked not far away.


    A line of imperial police stood there with live ammunition.


    "It''s her, it''s both of them. I''m going to sue her for deliberately hurting people. Ah, I still have a headache --" the woman just chased her from behind, pointed to Ding Yi and Xu Yirong and called.


    Xu Yirong suddenly trembled, a little afraid.


    She really hit people.


    "Hello." Someone from that line of police came over immediately and gave a police certificate: "we are from the Imperial Police Department of Sujing province. Now we suspect that you deliberately hurt people. You have the right not to speak. What you say will become evidence in court."


    Before she finished speaking, a policewoman came over, took up the handcuffs and went to Xu Yirong.


    Yes, Ding Yi was furious.


    Generally, according to the procedure, you can only ask people to go back to assist in the investigation. You can''t handcuff people as soon as you come up. This is to show that Xu Yirong has been convicted.


    And there are also plans to come over and handcuff Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi." Xu Yirong regretted the impulse just now. Although Ding Yi was fierce, the imperial police and state organs still had a little impact on her.


    "Don''t panic. Just follow them. I''m here." Ding Yi smiles and reaches out his hands.


    Cacha, cacha, Ding Yi and Xu Yirong are all arrested.


    There were some passengers following behind. They didn''t understand why they were arrested. Just now, the young mother and her son wanted to come and ask a few questions.


    "I''ll see what you''re looking at. I''ll catch you all." The woman beaten by Xu Yirong is very arrogant.


    When people heard that the color had changed, the birds and beasts were scattered, and no one dared to do much.


    Even the young mother also embarrassed to look at Xu Yirong, helpless.


    "Take it away." At this time, the leading police waved their hands, and they escorted Ding Yi and Xu Yirong back to the police station.


    Another policeman came over and asked the woman in a low voice: "Miss Wang, you''d better go to the hospital to check and see if there is any serious injury. As long as the injury is enough, you can be sued for intentional injury, and you can be in prison at the most."


    "I know. I''m still in pain. I''ll go to the hospital and give a report." Miss wang gave a gloomy smile.


    Her husband pulled her clothes in the back: "forget it, let others go, such a small matter, you want them to go to jail."


    "You get out of here, you trash. Your wife didn''t respond to being beaten. I can''t imagine how blind she was when she saw you." Miss Wang scolds her husband.


    The husband is scolded of low head, dare to anger not dare to speak.


    "Take it with you, son. I went to the hospital for examination." Miss Wang finally put her son in her husband''s arms and got into another police car with her little butt.


    The police car roared all the way to the hospital.

 Chapter 690

    On the police car, Xu Yirong leaned close to Ding Yi and trembled slightly. Although she was a teacher, she also knew how powerful the imperial police were on this planet.


    She''s not afraid of going to jail. She''s afraid of implicating Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi." Xu Yirong lowered his head and whispered to Ding Yi, "is your chairman of Yujing group really useful?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll have a look later." Ding Yi smiles.


    "You''re kidding when it''s time." Xu Yirong: "you find a big boss you know, a little super girl or something. Their face is definitely given by the police department."


    "It doesn''t have to depend on who the opponent is this time." Ding Yi said that this time, it''s the police from the police department. They don''t belong to any sub Bureau. At least they can only be sent by the level above the director of the police department. They are more likely to be the deputy director or the director of the police department.


    At their level, in their own territory in Nanzhou, they can not give little super girl face.


    Moreover, Ding Yi knows that the Imperial Police Department has become more and more powerful recently.


    Because there used to be a security bureau to beat them, now the Empire decided to dissolve the general security bureau, and the police department finally raised its eyebrows and waited until it came out.


    In addition, some security personnel will come to the police department. Now the power of the police department is back to its peak again, and it is time for complacency.


    Sure enough, the two of them whispered to each other in the car. One of the four policemen in the car was lighting a cigarette with a lighter. He shook his hand fiercely and banged the lighter on Ding Yitou: "if you have a whisper, you can tell it. You want to confess secretly."


    Hiss, Xu Yirong looked at Ding Yi''s head was hit, angry and anxious: "how do you hit people?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Another policeman grinned: "do you know who you offended? When you get there, you have a good life. "


    "I''m a director of Yujing group." Ding Yi said quietly, "this is my girlfriend. We also realize our mistake. Can you help us to ask the victim if we are willing to spend money with him?"


    "Ha ha." Four policemen look at each other and smile. You are the director of Yujing group.


    Yujing group is a big company in Nanzhou. The senior management has a good relationship with many officials of Nanzhou government.


    Ding Yi said this, among the four, some really hesitated.


    "You have to be honest, but now you has the final say, don''t worry." A policeman said with a smile.


    Then one of the policemen stood up and said, "what''s your name again?"


    "Ding Yi, director of Yujing group." Ding Yi said calmly.


    "Liu team, you really believe him. A college student is a director."


    "No, I saw a piece of news some time ago." That Liu team took out the mobile phone to check, suddenly face slightly changed: "you are the acting chairman of Yujing group?"


    As soon as Xu Yirong saw his look, he was overjoyed: "yes, yes, my boyfriend is the chairman of Yujing group. Can you talk to the victim? We''re in private." This meeting, Xu Yirong is also a little afraid, regretting that he was a little impulsive just now.


    The four policemen looked at each other face to face. The acting chairman of Yujing group is still a bit frightening.


    But they didn''t make a sound and exchanged a few words with each other in a low voice.


    The police arrived at their destination.


    "You get out of the car first, let''s ask." Captain Liu seems to have a better attitude.


    Ding Yi and Mr. Xu Yirong get out of the car, but the handcuffs are still not removed. After getting out of the car, they see that this is not a police station, it''s like a mountain villa - a farmhouse.


    However, the location of the villa is very special. After entering, there are three stories everywhere.


    Many policemen and plain clothes were among them, and there were armed guards at the gate.


    The two men were escorted into the second floor of a three story building. When they opened the door, Xu Yirong''s face turned white.


    Inside, there are ancient torture chambers, chains, hangers, instruments of torture, and interrogation rooms. At first glance, they are special places for examining people.


    On the ground, on the walls, even on the tables and benches, there were all bloodstains, and the room was even more gloomy, as if someone had died.


    "Ding Yi." Xu Yirong holds Ding Yi nervously.


    Someone grabs Ding Yi, as if trying to shut him down next door.


    "Close them first." Liu said, the police left one, the others backed out.


    "Mr. Ding is very young, so young to be the chairman." The policeman was smiling, much more polite than just now.


    He knows that this is a small matter. If it''s not investigated, he doesn''t have to offend Ding Yi.


    "Dai, everyone knows what''s going on." Ding Yi said modestly.


    The police nodded, and it was estimated that Ding Yi was also acting for a while. It was impossible for such a young man to be the chairman.


    "Yujing group was bombed recently. It''s a bit big." The police added.


    "Yes, did you catch the murderer?" Ding Yi asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s not in our department. There''s a special team from the Central Police Department."


    Two people have a chat without a word, look very polite.


    But at this time, the three policemen who had just passed by the next door were standing there talking on the phone. After a while, bang, their door was pushed open, and four policemen came in. The leader was the one who had just arrested Ding Yi at the airport.


    "Qiu Chu, what does it say?" Liu asked: "the boy said it was Ding Yi, acting chairman of Yujing group."


    Qiu Chu''s face was gloomy: "it''s useless for the chairman of Yujing group to know who his girlfriend is beating?"


    "Who?" Liu team vaguely guessed: "can''t it be Wang?"


    "The daughter of Wang Ting."


    "Hiss." A room full of policemen took a breath of air.


    The daughter of Wang Bin, director of the police department of Sujing province.


    Wang Bin is not an ordinary person.


    Not to mention that the position of director of the police department doesn''t need to give Lin Ying''er face, his background is more frightening.


    The six families in Beijing are the children of the Wang family.


    The Wang family is the richest man in the Empire. There are several members of the Wang family and their supporters in more than 20 cabinet members.


    It''s said that Wang Bin is going to be promoted this time and become executive vice minister of imperial police department. When he gets to this position, he doesn''t have to give Lin Yinger face.


    Also, who was Lin Yinger''s former husband? The eldest son of the Wang family.


    Later, the eldest son of the Wang family died. The Wang family blamed her for her husband and kicked her out of the capital without any property.


    Wang family and Yujing group have a grudge.


    "Qiu Chu, you told Wang Ting that the other party is the acting chairman of Yujing group?" Liu asked in a low voice.


    "I didn''t say it was Xu Yirong who beat Miss Wang. You don''t care who Ding Yi is. And Wang Ting said that no matter who is on the opposite side and what''s the origin, first put that woman in prison. If you dare to beat his daughter, you will pay a heavy price."


    When Qiu Chu said this, everyone understood.


    what do you mean? The rule of the officialdom is that Wang Ting doesn''t want to know who Xu Yirong is backstage.


    Because the imperial officialdom likes to entrust people and invite people. After this kind of conflict, people check each other''s backstage, and then ask each other. They are all acquaintances, and then they will be embarrassed to put each other in prison.


    Now Wang Ting just doesn''t want to know who the backstage is. Don''t tell me. If you know, you should not know. Let''s put Xu Yirong in jail first.


    Don''t say that Ding Yi is the chairman of Yujing group now. Even if the provincial speaker, the son of the provincial governor and Wang Ting don''t know, let''s talk about it first.


    This is the iron heart to do Xu Yirong.


    The police are all veteran, immediately understand: "OK, Qiu Chu, we know how to do."


    "But what about Ding Yi? He must have some status. Lin Ying''er has something to do with the Wang family." Liu asked again.


    "Ding Yi won''t do him any more. He was going to be put in jail. Let''s let his Yujing group pay US $10 million for public security."


    "That is, the Yujing group, relying on being a big company and being covered by provincial leaders, has long wanted to get rid of them because it can''t pay any public security fee."


    "All right, let''s start. Don''t be afraid. In short, Wang''s office is under the cover. No, Wang''s department is under the cover. Let''s not say he''s the Yujing group. Even the governor''s son is under the cover."


    "Son of a bitch." Everyone laughed and split up.


    The governors of the Empire are all elected. They are not the same as before. If the governors are elected every four years, they are also ordinary people. Therefore, these policemen really don''t pay attention to the governors. It''s better to take charge of them now.


    Immediately, six of the eight policemen came to Ding Yi and Xu Yirong''s room.


    "You, come next door with us." Liu team comes to pull Ding Yi to the other side.

 Chapter 691

    "What are you doing? We''re going to be together. What do you want to do?" Xu Yirong is afraid and hugs Ding Yi.


    "Mr. Ding, let her go, or we will be in a dilemma." Captain Liu is smiling.


    "You are police, don''t you want to act according to law?" Ding Yi said with a smile, "our lawyers are on their way here."


    Liu captain Leng next, not confiscate your mobile phone, how do you find a lawyer.


    But he didn''t care. It''s no use for the lawyer to come: "take it away." He just waved.


    When two policemen come over, Xu Yirong is frightened and afraid, holding Ding Yi tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. Trust me." Ding Yi wanted to see how they played and patted Xu Yirong: "you forgot to take it in Canada, so it''s OK."


    It means, don''t be afraid, cars won''t kill you.


    Xu Yirong is slightly stunned. He sees Ding Yi being pulled out of the room.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi." She also wanted to shout, bang, the door was closed.


    Two of the three policemen came up, one of them untied her handcuffs, and she was going to be OK.


    Who knows just untied a hand to pull her back, and then even dragged to a chair, hands back, check, handcuffed in the back of the chair.


    "What do you want to do?" Xu Yirong is afraid.


    "Ba" another man turns on a headlight and shines on Xu Yirong''s face.


    The light was so strong that Xu Yirong couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Your name is Xu Yirong, right? I''ll talk about the case now. Let''s hear if there''s any problem."


    "I don''t want to listen to any cases. I''ll wait for a lawyer. I don''t have any cases."


    The man ignored Xu Yirong and said it to himself. While he said it, someone was writing with a pen.


    "At more than seven o''clock this evening, you had a quarrel with Miss Wang on the plane. On impulse, you slapped her in the face. After examination in the hospital, Miss Wang found that her eardrum was ruptured and bleeding. Not only her hearing was affected, but also her spirit was injured. According to the examination in the hospital, Miss Wang is now a class III disabled person with severe hearing loss --"


    "Now she''s formally suing you for two felonies of serious wounding and intentional wounding --"


    "I didn''t, I don''t believe it, just a slap in the face, the hospital certificate, show me, you are black police." Xu Yirong screams wildly, but the other party ignores her at all.


    After this person finished, another person on the side also finished.


    Then he put the finished things on the table. A policeman took a box of printing paste from the side and went to the back of Xu Yirong.


    "What do you want to do, what do you want to do?" Xu Yirong is scared out of his mind.


    "Miss Xu has no opinion. Just sign this confession and press a fingerprint."


    Speaking, the man grabs Xu Yirong''s finger, presses it on the inkpad, takes down the paper, grabs Xu Yirong''s finger, and presses it on the paper.


    "You bastards, I don''t admit it. I won''t admit it. The lawyer is here. We''ll sue you." Xu Yirong didn''t expect that these three people were so bold and did it like this.


    A policeman laughed, put away the paper and looked at it: "Miss Xu, I can tell you the truth, it''s very secret here. Except for our guidance, your lawyer will never find it here."


    "Also, I need to remind you that before you, there was a man who stayed in this room for a year and a half, didn''t leave the door, and didn''t see any family members. Later, he signed his name honestly. I''ll ask you again, do you sign it?"


    Hiss, Xu Yirong is scared to death. Is someone locked up here for a year and a half? Just to make him admit it?


    "Miss Xu, if I were you, I would not suffer. Look at this place. It''s still inhabited by people. It''s the same as pig food. Why don''t you sign it first? Your boyfriend is the boss of Yujing group. After signing it, you can leave here and go to court. You can retract your confession. Then you can find a lawyer and Sue again."


    "We can''t help it if we don''t suffer losses. The leaders are pressing us down. Do you know who you are offending? The chief leader of the provincial department, so I advise you to sign it first and slap it in the face. It''s a minor crime in itself. As long as you go to court, you can see your lawyer. Otherwise, if you''re locked up here for one or two years, let alone a lawyer, you won''t see your family. "


    A few people you say me a word, Xu Yirong was afraid.


    "I sign, I sign, I want to see Ding Yi, I want to see a lawyer." Xu Yirong is crying, just want to go out first.


    It''s not a big crime to sign. Go out first and you can retract your confession, right.


    She was crying. Someone untied her handcuffs and gave her a pen.


    Then he put his hands on the paper and said, "sign here." Point to the bottom.


    At this time, Xu Yirong''s mind was in a mess. He didn''t notice each other''s small actions at all. He picked up a pen and signed his name.


    "If I can get out, if I can get out." Xu Yirong cried after signing.


    "That''s OK. Wait a minute. Ding Yi next door has finished the trial, and you can go." The police laughed.


    Captain Liu next door is making tea for Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s treatment is better than Xu Yirong''s.


    "Mr. Ding, you are a rich man. You can''t sit in such a place." Liu captain said with a smile: "the other party, also want to make things small, make things small, so, you accompany some money, this is so."


    "Private, right? How much do you want us to accompany?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "Ten million, directly hit the financial department of our provincial department and write the public security fee. To tell you the truth, you Yujing group have never given public security fee."


    "I''ll give you 20 million." Ding Yi said with a smile in front of the faces of the three policemen: "there are 10 million more. You have divided up and let us go."


    "Well." Captain Liu didn''t expect Ding Yi to be so direct. The money is really exciting.


    Rich people are different. In other cases, Liu Dahu will be your friend, but I''m sorry, you are Wang Ting''s daughter. I really can''t help you.


    "Mr. Ding is really heroic, but we are ashamed of it. Ten million is enough. By the way, you can sign here. You and your friends can go."


    Captain Liu handed over a piece of paper with a pile of things written on it.


    Without looking at it, Ding Yi signed his name.


    "Little Joe, send Mr. Ding to them."


    Ding Yi comes out and sees Xu Yirong coming out next door.


    Xu Yirong holds Ding Yi, crying and laughing.


    "It''s OK. We can go." They went out again in the police car and returned to the city centre nine o''clock late.


    "Mr. Ding, Miss Xu, it''s getting late. You should have a rest early." Liu Dahu personally sent them, and then he waved away.


    "Ding Yi, find a lawyer. Will we be ok?" Only then did Xu dare to ask.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. You''ll have a normal class tomorrow." Ding Yi patted her and comforted her: "I''ve done everything. It''s OK."


    "Oh." Xu Yirong was relieved when he heard this.


    Ding Yi sighs in his heart. Silly girl, you don''t have to look at it and sign it. What''s written on that paper is not about you beating people, but about you killing people by mistake.


    They cajoled Xu Yirong into signing the letter. Tomorrow they went to the court to apply for an arrest warrant. In the morning they would go to school to arrest people.


    That night, the police must have dealt with all the human and material evidence. The next day, Xu Yirong accidentally killed people. Even if it was a matter of certainty, it was too late to find a lawyer.


    But Ding Yi didn''t count on it either. He told Xu Yirong that after he sent her home, he accompanied her that night and they went to school together the next day.


    When he arrived at the school gate, Ding Yi suddenly said, "ah, I forgot something at home. You go to school first, and I''ll go back and get it."


    "Oh." Xu Yirong went back to school first.


    After seeing her off, Ding Yi picked up the phone and dialed a number: "well, when will my director come down?"


    On the other end of the line, police minister Zong unintentionally accompanied him with a smile: "brother Yi, young master Yi, the director of the police department is an important department. It must be nominated by our department, reported to the presidential palace for approval, and then voted in your provincial parliament. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    "I remember it seemed that the Ministry could appoint an agent first." Ding Yi said, "I''m going to represent you today."


    "---" Zong had no intention of saying anything: "Wang Bin hasn''t left yet." How can you represent the director if he doesn''t leave.


    "I''m going to the police station now. I''ll see him off." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Si" Zong accidentally took a breath of air conditioning.


    He was stunned for a few seconds before he responded: "no, my little ancestor, he is a member of the Wang family in the capital. And do you know that someone in the capital recently seems to want to practice Chinese martial arts against us. I can''t sit firmly as a minister. Don''t be impulsive."


    "No, I''m not a general." Ding Yi said with a smile, "I''ll give you a suggestion. If I don''t have to move my family out, I''m afraid I''ll blow up the capital if I get angry one day."


    The case of "--" was not intended to be petrified.

 Chapter 692

    Provincial Police Department.


    Wang Bin, director of the Department, is sitting in the office, opposite Qiu Chu, who is catching Ding Yi.


    Qiu is reporting to Wang Bin.


    "All the documents are ready. Go to the court at 8 a.m. to apply for an arrest warrant, and then go to the school immediately to arrest people."


    "The witness and material evidence are all in order to guarantee that she will be imprisoned for at least ten years."


    Wang Bin said: "Lao Qiu, you can''t do this."


    "---" director Qiu looked at him carefully and did not dare to respond.


    "Now it''s a legal society, and you''re still using black materials to spread them. It''s not good for the image of our police force."


    Qiu Chu nodded again and again: "Wang Ting, don''t worry, we really don''t engage in black materials. We haven''t caught the murderer in the murder case of Shengshi new town. Cui in the Ministry is very tight. Our brother worked overtime and didn''t go home for several days and nights, so we found the real district."


    "Although the woman surnamed Xu is a woman, she often drinks wine at night outside. We all know very well that although she is drunk and kills people by accident, we can never let a criminal go. Yes, she is a university teacher with high IQ and the scene is well covered up. However, she can''t escape from the eyes of the police, and she also admits to the murder herself, The law will give her a fair judgment. Wang Ting, don''t worry. We have investigated very carefully. If there is any mistake, I will bear it by myself. "


    Qiu Chu is the assurance that pats the chest, in this paragraph, revealed several information.


    First, there is a homicide case that hasn''t been solved for a long time. It''s very urgent.


    Second, it happened to bring Xu Yirong into the case, let her top, and solve the case.


    Third, if something happens, I''ll carry it. It won''t affect you.


    Wang Bin was very satisfied with Qiu Chu''s attitude: "Lao Qiu, I have said for a long time that you do things, I can rest assured. By the way, I heard that your son didn''t get into the civil service this time."


    "This little beast, usually do not study hard, and did not pass the exam, angry me." Qiu Chu was swearing.


    "Children can''t scold all the time. You have to change your temper. Well, the political department is short of people now. I''ll tell director Xu that you can take Xiao Qiu tomorrow and do it first. I''ll find a way to help him become a regular at the end of the year."


    "Thank you, Wang Ting. Thank you, Wang Ting." Qiu Chu was very excited. The biggest problem in his family has been solved. If a scholar is a confidant, he will die. Everything I have done is worth it.


    At this time, Wang Bin raised his hand to see the time. At 7:30 in the morning, there is still half an hour to go. The court goes to work, and a batch of arrest warrants can directly arrest people. At this time, there is no room for maneuver. You can ask the other party what backstage they have. Anyway, this matter is fixed.


    "Do you know the background of the other party?" Wang Bin asked with a smile. He thought that there was no big background. If there was a big background, someone would have found me.


    "The girl has no background. She''s Canadian. She goes to school in southern state. Her father is Canadian."


    Wang Bin nodded and increased the number of ethnic Chinese. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    "But the girl has a boyfriend, Ding Yi, the acting chairman of Yujing group."


    "Ding Yi?" Wang Bin heard this, the corner of his mouth a smoke, the whole person is not good.


    "Wang Ting, Wang Ting?" Qiu Chu suddenly felt bad, he carefully asked: "this Ding Yi, has a good future?"


    The expression on Wang Bin''s face changed back and forth. After decades of silence, he sighed: "I don''t know much about it, but the minister Zong of the Ministry said hello to him last time, just for the case of Pianpian bar."


    "The story of Mr. Hong''s son being killed?" Of course, Qiu Chu also heard about the case: "that''s great. I heard that Lord Hong sold his family property and went abroad."


    Ding Yi is very good at killing other people''s sons and forcing them to go abroad.


    "Ding Yi used to be a powerful man. No, now the security hall is going to be demolished. His power is not as powerful as before, and his position as a minister will not last long. I''m going to be a deputy minister this time to prepare to take over his duty." Wang Bin said slowly: "it''s Ding Yi. Although I haven''t contacted him, the legend seems to be a bit tyrannical and unreasonable."


    He frowned. If he knew in advance that it was Ding Yi, he would not deal with it in this way. He could bear it and thought peace was the most important thing.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t report it to you in time." When director Qiu heard about it, I thought I was smart. It seems that Ding is not easy to provoke.


    "I don''t blame you either." Wang Bin can''t be cold. His heart is not cold. He is also responsible for this. At the beginning, he wanted to make Xu Yirong and vent his anger for his daughter.


    "If you do, you can''t go back." Wang Bin gritted his teeth and said, "Ding Yi and Zong have no intention of passing the breath. They dare not bite me."


    Now the united front of the empire is to suppress the traditional Chinese arts and the sects in the rivers and lakes, establish an orderly social order, and do not allow the traditional Chinese arts masters to break the ban by force.


    As long as Wang binjue stands in the general direction and follows the will of the high level of the Empire, Ding Yi and Zong have no choice.


    What''s more, I''m the king''s son of the Six Worlds in Beijing. How dare Ding Yi make fun of me?


    Yes, I heard that he was in the capital. In front of a minister, he interrupted the Secretary of the minister''s hand. However, he only dared to beat the Secretary of the minister, not the minister, which proved that Ding Yi was afraid.


    I''m also a cadre at the Deputy ministerial level. I don''t believe that Ding Yi dares to mess around.


    On the contrary, Wang Bin is not afraid of Ding Yi.


    However, just in case, he said, "you can find someone to talk to Ding Yi. As long as Xu Yirong admits his mistake, we will plead with the judge to reduce the sentence by a few years."


    "All right." Director Qiu knows that Wang Bin is still afraid of Ding Yi. But now Wang Bin can''t be soft hearted. He has already shot his arrow out. There is no possibility of turning back. He can only have a hard top.


    Just when they talked about the key.


    Dong Dong, someone knocked on the door outside, and then didn''t wait for Wang Bin to come in. Bang, the door was pushed open.


    They were a little shocked to look up, and saw a sunny boy, with a fried dough stick, eating while walking: "good morning, director Wang, director Qiu, you didn''t go to work until eight o''clock, you arrived so early."


    "Ding Yi." Ding Yi, who director Qiu personally grasped, of course knew who it was, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Ding Yi." This is the first time that Wang Bin has seen Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi closed the door behind his back, swaggered in, and then sat down on the sofa: "pour me a cup of boiled water." He pointed to Xiaqiu.


    That momentum is totally different from being caught on the plane.


    Qiu Chu''s eyes jumped and looked at Wang Bin. Wang Bin nodded. He had to run to the side and pour a glass of water.


    "Ding Yi, I have something to do with you." Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Don''t tell me. I know what you want from me." Ding Yi waved his hand: "I''m here to ask you today, whose idea is it to plant my girlfriend to kill people?"


    Wang Bin shook his head: "I''ve seen your girlfriend''s case - the evidence is very bad for her --"


    "Don''t tell me whose idea it is." Ding Yi raised his hand to interrupt him, and then said with a smile, "I won''t say it for the third time."


    "Ding Yi, you believe the police, you must give it to her --" what else does director Qiu have to say.


    Just now, Ding Yi, who had been sitting, grabbed an ashtray on the table and smashed it, hitting him on the head.


    "Ah --" Qiu Chu screamed and fell down on the spot, covering his head and bleeding.


    "I told you to stop talking nonsense, don''t you?" Ding Yi stood up, picked up the coffee table in front of him and smashed it on Qiu Chu''s head.


    Qiu Chu screamed repeatedly, and the broken glass cut all over his body.


    "Hiss" Wang Bin''s face was straight. He didn''t react until Ding Yi hit Qiu for the second time. He bent down and opened the drawer.


    There''s a gun in the drawer.


    Before he touched the gun, he felt a gust of wind around him.


    One hand appeared empty, grabbed his collar and pulled it out. He flew all over the office. Bang, he and Qiu Chu collided into a pile and fell to the ground.


    Ding Yi picks up the computer screen on the desk, plops it, and smashes it on Wang Bin''s head.


    They were smashed and yelled, and they were in a group.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting." Wang Bin then knew what Ding Yi''s tyrannical legend was like.


    He sat on the ground with his back against the sofa, covering his head in one hand and waving desperately in the other.


    Director Qiu did not expect that there was such a bold man in the world. He ran to the police department to beat the director.


    It was not time to go to work. There were not many people in the hall. The key was that he was the only one on the eleventh floor of the director''s office.


    I can''t even get people to call me.


    "There''s something to talk about, something to talk about, something to talk about." Qiu Chu was even busy.


    "You''re too cheap to fight." Ding Yi looks at his watch. It''s almost eight o''clock. Liu''s group should be on their way to the court.


    "Call Liu Dahu and let them come back. Come here first." Ding Yi sits back on the sofa.


    Wang Bin and Qiu Chu sat on the ground and looked at each other. Qiu Chu took out his mobile phone and said, "Hey, big tiger, don''t go to the court first. Come to the king''s office on the 11th floor."


    There was a trace of malice in his eyes. There were eight people from Liu Dahu. They came up together. I think you are still so crazy.

 Chapter 693

    Wang Bin sat on the ground, pressing his hand on the place where his head was broken and wiping blood with his cuff from time to time.


    However, he was a member of a large family, and he could still laugh: "Ding Yi, the security bureau is going to be demolished."


    This means that you are still so arrogant. Are you crazy? In the past, you had the identity of the Security Bureau and the power of law enforcement. In the future, how can you be fierce?


    "It''s the same whether you dismantle it or not." Ding Yi laughed. "I has the final say everywhere I go."


    Hiss, it''s a bit arrogant.


    Wang Bin and Qiu Chu did not agree with each other.


    However, they knew Ding Yi was born in the Security Bureau and knew how to do it. They didn''t dare to move, so they waited quietly.


    When eight people came, Liang Dingyi didn''t dare to start again. Once the gun was fired, the whole building would be shocked.


    Two people think is very good, less than 15 minutes, outside came dense footsteps.


    Then, bang, Liu Dahu took the lead in opening the door, and eight policemen came in. They all went to catch Ding Yi and Xu Yirong that day.


    As soon as I entered the office, I saw a mess inside. Wang Bin and Qiu Chu were sitting on the ground with their heads broken and blood flowing.


    "Copy." Liu Dahu also saw Ding Yi, and the police pulled out their guns one after another.


    Eight guns at Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi, what are you doing? Don''t mess about."


    I didn''t expect that the acting chairman of Yujing group would come to the police hall.


    Ding Yi was still sitting on the sofa, looking at them from a distance, and asked with a smile, "let me ask you something. Who''s the idea of planting my girlfriend? Liu, it''s you or Qiu Chu, or director Wang. "


    "It''s me." Liu Dahu hasn''t spoken yet. Qiu Chu on the side has spoken.


    Seeing eight guns pointing at Ding Yi, his courage suddenly increased.


    He struggled to stand up: "inform the following SWAT team that someone has collided with the director."


    As he ordered, he pointed to himself: "it''s my idea. So what? Ding Yi, you can''t rebel. Your current behavior is just like his rebellion in ancient times --"


    Before the word was finished, people saw a flash of shadow, and Ding Yi, who had been sitting on the sofa, suddenly disappeared.


    Cacha, Qiu Chu''s head turned in place, 360 degree turntable.


    The back of the head goes to the chest, but the face goes to the back.


    Ding Yi broke his neck in front of eight guns: "just admit it. If you know the law and break the law, the crime is more serious."


    Plop, Qiu''s body fell to the ground heavily.


    There was a brief silence in the whole office.


    Everyone was stunned.


    No one thought that anyone would dare to do this and break their heads in the police place.


    Captain Liu first responded: "fire."


    Bang, bang, bang, there was a loud gunshot at the scene, and immediately the whole building was boiling, and countless police officers began to gather upstairs.


    Wang Bin bent down on the ground and watched Ding Yi''s figure jump around the narrow room.


    Eight guns have been shooting at him for a long time, but all of them have run out of bullets. They haven''t touched Ding Yi yet.


    Hiss, Captain Liu''s face is green: "go back, go back."


    Also ignore Wang Bin, eight people quickly back out of the room.


    Outside, a steady stream of police officers are rushing upstairs.


    "What happened?"


    "Someone killed director Qiu and held director Wang hostage. Don''t move lightly." Captain Liu, after they quit, immediately report to the leader.


    It''s time to go to work. Police officers are coming to the scene one after another, and several deputy directors of the Department are also arriving soon.


    It''s said that there are Chinese experts in it, so someone immediately asked to mobilize the national security forces and nearby troops, and report to the police department at the same time.


    In addition, police snipers and other special force officers were also recruited.


    "Wait, wait." Just then, someone came in sweating.


    At a glance, Zhu Guiyou, the executive deputy director of the provincial police department, is now being held hostage. Zhu Guiyou, the executive deputy director of the provincial police department, has become the number one person.


    "Director Zhu, the situation inside is very dangerous. That man is a master of traditional Chinese arts --" Liu Dahu also wants to report.


    "Stop, that''s enough. I know what it is." Zhu immediately interrupted him: "immediately disband, each belongs to you, call the police officers back to their posts."


    "No way." The police officers at the scene and Liu Dahu were baffled.


    "Is that Ding Yi?" Zhu asked.


    "Yes, the acting chairman of Yujing group."


    "He is no longer acting chairman." Zhu wiped the sweat on his head and said, "this morning, Lin Ying''er came back to the presidency."


    "Ah." Everyone was surprised. Isn''t the chairman better?


    "I have just received the notice from the ministry that Wang Bin has another appointment. He has been removed from the post of director of the Department, and Ding Yi is acting director of the Department." Zhu Yu smiles bitterly.


    "What?" Everybody''s stupid. Are we listening right?


    Ding Yi, who just broke his head in the director''s office, wants to act as the director?


    "What director?" Liu Dahu asked nervously.


    "Our chief of police, of course." Zhu Guiguo: "he is the deputy director of the security department and a cadre at the principal level. He has done many tasks for the country, including encircling and suppressing Huang Yi and seizing Li Luoshui. His qualifications and experience are enough, and his level is just right."


    "No way." How old is he? Even if the level is enough, does not mean that he is qualified to be our director?


    Liu Dahu really can''t stand it. The contrast is too big.


    I was handcuffed by him yesterday, and I''ll be their head today?


    "Wait, the director? Can the Ministry appoint them at will? It''s not for the presidential office to approve the provincial council election. " A deputy director was very dissatisfied.


    "The approval from the presidential palace is on the way. The provincial council will hold an election later. Now he can act as the director of the Department." "Here we are," Zhu said, pointing to the front


    When they looked back, they saw Deng Wenjie, vice president of Sujing Province, and Chen Pohu, vice governor of Sujing Province, trotting over at the same time. They were all in a hurry.


    "Zhu, you are not in trouble." Deng Wenjie is more than 50 years old. He has half white hair and runs with sweat all over his body.


    "No, no, the police are being disbanded."


    "That''s good. The provincial documents have also come. Wang Bin will be removed from the post of director general and Ding Yi will be appointed as acting director general. The provincial council will hold an election from tomorrow to the day after tomorrow at the latest and then formally appoint him."


    They brought a stack of papers.


    Several deputy directors at the scene and Liu Dahu took a look.


    Sure enough, Wang Bin has been removed from the province.


    "I love grass." Liu Dahu felt as if there were ten thousand grass in the moment. You ran by, and your face was full of despair.


    It''s not our system to have such a young director.


    Can you go a little further?


    The key is that just now he saw Ding Yi kill director Qiu directly, and he knew that he would not have good fruit to eat next.


    "It''s a bit out of order." Vice Governor Chen Pohu can only smile bitterly: "but now is a new society. We can''t just talk about the qualifications and experience. Ding Yi''s ability is in the eyes of the whole country and the whole world. I believe he can do a good job as the director of the Department. In the future, you should cooperate with him well, OK?"


    Can we say no? Several deputy directors, you look at me, I look at you, are speechless.


    "There''s another one. Ding Yi is still in college now. I don''t think he will come to work very much. Just a few of you know it. Don''t talk about it to the outside world. Who''s going to be responsible for it?" Deng Wenjie, vice speaker of the parliament, added.


    "I''ll go." Liu Dahu is going to vomit blood, college students, when our director? Ni? Lao Yan didn''t dare to write like this in his novels.


    Can you go a little further?


    Of course, Chen Pohu and Deng Wenjie know this is ridiculous, but they can''t help it. Now Ding Yi is too fierce, and the m-countrymen dare not offend him, and they help him honestly.


    You don''t know about it. The upper Empire knows about it.


    But now the legend is trying to figure out a way to solve this problem. I believe he won''t be proud for long. It''s not easy to tell you.


    The two vice provincial officials had no choice but to comfort the public.


    "All right, we''ll go back first. You take care of it."


    After the two vice provincial officials left, Zhu Guiyou called all the deputy directors of the Department, and then Liu Dahu and his eight shooters said, "go, go in."


    Others have been left behind, each to his post, the police officers one by one inexplicable, do not know what happened.


    A dozen people returned to Wang Bin''s office.


    When he opened the door, he heard Wang Bin talking: "Ding Yi, you surrender. No matter how good your national skills are, how can you hide from so many guns outside? The army and the National Guard will come, too. "


    Wang Bin is persuading Ding Yi to surrender. When he looks back and sees so many deputy directors and Liu Dahu coming in, he is stunned.


    "What are you doing?"


    But Liu Dahu came to Ding Yi first, and he cried and laughed: "Hello, Ding ting."

 Chapter 694

    Ding Yi is sitting on the sofa. Seeing Liu Dahu''s appearance, he reaches for a hook and says, "come here."


    Liu Dahu quickly bent over and ran over with a smile on his face.


    "Ba" Ding Yi straightens up and slaps him in the face.


    Liu Dahu stepped back a few steps, not daring to fight back or hide.


    Hiss, Wang Bin immediately had a bad feeling.


    "What was it just called? Let''s hear it again? " Ding Yi said with a smile that it''s a good feeling to be a leader and respected. No wonder so many people want to enter the officialdom.


    Many ancient masters, after practicing kung fu well, sell it to the emperor''s family just to find this feeling.


    "Hello, Ding ting." Liu Dahu is about to cry.


    "Come here." Ding Yi will hook up again.


    Liu Dahu had to go up again.


    "Ba" Ding Yi slaps again, and then looks at Liu Dahu.


    Liu Dahu bit his teeth and went forward again: "Hello, Dingting."


    "Ba" Ding Yi slapped several deputy directors around him for the third time. Everyone was disgraced. Liu Dahu''s eight people were all ashamed and angry.


    It''s a shame.


    "You, you --" Wang Bin looked angry: "what are you doing?"


    Don''t see dead people on the ground. Don''t you see Ding Yi killing director Qiu.


    "Director Wang." Zhu GuiGui said with a bitter smile: "just now, the provincial and ministerial departments have issued documents to remove you from the post of director of the Department. Ding Yi will take over the post of director of the police department of our province. Before the formal election, he will act as the acting director of the Department."


    "Hiss." Wang Bin heard this, first Leng for a few seconds, then is: "I grass." It''s rude.


    Isn''t that extraordinary?


    I dare not make movies like this.


    He killed someone? Killing people in front of you?


    Wang Bin is going crazy. He doesn''t believe this kind of reversal will happen.


    "Director Wang, the state let you be director of the Department, is to trust your ability, let you work for the welfare of the people, you abuse your power, to the country and the people? You really need to reflect Ding Yi then went to Liu Dahu and pointed to director Qiu on the ground: "see?"


    Liu Dahu nods desperately for fear that Ding Yi will twist his neck.


    "The evidence of Xu Yirong''s murder case should be redone. The murderer is director Qiu." Ding Yi patted him on the shoulder: "you eight, do you know how to do it?"


    He said that in front of several deputy directors.


    Several deputy directors are going to collapse.


    Wang Bin does things without telling them. Can you stop being so arrogant.


    Eight people dare to say that they don''t know about this meeting. They all nodded: "don''t worry about Ding hall. We know how to do it."


    Wang Bin is going to cry. You son of a bitch just said that I abused my power. What''s the difference between you and me now? What a beast.


    But he saw Ding Yi''s mouth askew: "then he informed the outside that director Qiu had committed suicide at the east window. Someone came and threw him down from the window."


    "---" a room gaped.


    You''re still human. When people die, do you still leave them downstairs?


    In a daze, Ding Yi looked back at Liu Dahu: "Dahu, do you want to go downstairs?"


    "No, no, No." Liu Dahu''s soul flies out of the sky. He quickly greets a colleague. They lift up director Qiu and plug him through the window.


    Plop, director Qiu fell from the 11th floor to the first floor.


    "Gudong" Wang Bin swallowed and finally understood why many people in Beijing were reluctant to mention Ding Yi.


    It was a nightmare.


    This is a lunatic.


    No, it''s not over yet.


    You know that I''m Ding Pao. I''m cruel and I don''t want to stop? Do you think your Wangs are very powerful?


    Ding Yi turned his head and said, "go and find someone to bring Miss Wang back to me."


    "Ding Yi." Wang Bin jumped up and said, "if anything comes to me, don''t touch my daughter."


    "You can''t teach your daughter. I''ll teach it for you." Ding Yi pointed to him: "I''ll ask you again, do you want the police to bring your daughter, or do I want my men to find your daughter?"


    Wang Bin''s face was pale, and he didn''t dare to speak.


    "What are you waiting for?" Zhu Guiyou, deputy director of the Department, yelled at Liu Dahu.


    Let Ding Yi''s people do something. You''re not afraid. I''m afraid.


    Director Zhu knows Ding Yi''s style very well.


    Liu Dahu''s eight people turned around and left, just like running away from the wind.


    In less than ten minutes, Liu Dahu brought people back.


    Miss Wang lived near the police hall. When she was brought back, she didn''t know what had happened, and she was very proud.


    "Do you want to convict them? That woman must go to jail. She hit me in the face."


    "That small white face also can''t let go, a look is a prison husband silver woman, a pair of bastards."


    She kept swearing, and didn''t look at the faces of the police.


    When he saw Wang Bin after he opened the door, he immediately exclaimed, "Dad, what''s wrong with your head? Who''s calling? "


    "What''s the matter with you? Who beat my father in the head like this? There are still people who dare to beat the director of the police department. It''s unreasonable." She pointed to Liu Dahu and others and called, as if to blame them. Even Liu Dahu felt that the education of Wang Bin''s daughter had failed.


    "Enough, shut up." Wang Bin is furious.


    Miss Wang covered her mouth and looked at her father in surprise. She thought she had never seen her father angry with her.


    "Her mother died early. I''ve been used to her since I was a child. I admit that I failed in my education. Ding Yi, give our Wang family face and show mercy, OK?" Wang Bin asked Ding Yi for mercy.


    "Dad." Miss Wang was even more stunned. She did not expect that her father, the strongest in her mind, would ask for a favor.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you the face of the Wang family." Ding Yi felt it in his arms and threw out a piece of paper.


    "Liu Dahu, you guys." Ding Yi said with a smile: "the hospital appraisal says that she is disabled grade 3, with poor hearing and severe concussion."


    "Come, follow the hospital. If she doesn''t meet the standard, I''ll make you all disabled."


    Wang Bin and Liu Dahu were both shocked.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t do it, do you want me to do it? " Ding Yi looks at them coldly.


    "I''m sorry." Liu Dahu bit his teeth and went up.


    "Who dares to touch me, who dares to touch me?" Miss Wang was scared out of her mind.


    "Ba" a policeman beside Liu Dahu couldn''t help but slap him.


    If you didn''t make trouble and refuse to let each other go, it would be like this.


    "Ah" Miss Wang was stunned at first, and then began to wail.


    Wang Bin watched his daughter being beaten. He was so angry that he fainted on the spot.


    Half an hour later, Wang Bin and his daughter were no longer present.


    All the deputy directors are sitting in Ding Yi''s office.


    Wen Dandan, Ding Yi''s secretary in the security hall, is also standing behind Ding Yi.


    "I''ll just say three things."


    "First, usually I have to go to school. When I''m away, deputy director Zhu will take charge of the work temporarily. If there is anything, he will report it to him and let him solve it. If he can''t solve it, he will contact my secretary Wen Dandan and I''ll solve it."


    After listening to this, all the directors, except Zhu Guiyou, have a little disdain in their eyes. Who do you think you can solve what director Zhu can''t solve?


    "Second, don''t spread the news about today''s affairs and my work as the director of the Department. Tell the people below to keep your mouth shut. I came from the security hall. Do you have any nonsense outside? I promise you that it''s clear. Don''t write my age on the official website of the Department."


    Isn''t that fake? How dare you be a director at the age of 20? The deputy directors despised it even more.


    But now we all see Ding Yi''s ferocity, and these people dare not speak up.


    "Third, call me here now. If you have any problems, I''ll solve them." Ding Yi has a very powerful way.


    As soon as this was said, all the deputy directors'' eyes lit up.


    "A lot of our equipment department''s equipment is stuck in the Ministry and the province, and can''t be approved. There are many bureaus and offices below, and some of them don''t even have enough police cars." A deputy director in charge of equipment immediately put forward a difficult problem.


    "Dandan, write it down and ask the Ministry and the province to release the equipment tomorrow." Ding Yi turned back.


    "Yes, director Ding." Wendan said in a loud voice.


    "There are quite a few comrades in the Department and the overtime pay hasn''t changed for ten years. The lower bureaus still have allowances for going to the countryside, various subsidies and public security fees that can be allocated --"


    "Double that." Ding Yi interrupts him directly, and does not ask him how much he used to be, so he agrees.


    "It''s nearly 30 years since the establishment of the communications building. If we want to rebuild one, the Council has not approved it."


    "I promise to pass it next time. Just tell me which members disagree." Ding Yi sneers.


    Soon, several deputy directors had nothing to say.


    All of them were a little stunned. Ding Yiquan agreed with their difficult problem.


    It''s like a king.


    People who don''t know think that the provincial speaker, governor, director of finance, and president are all from Ding Yi''s own family.


    Can you answer so simply?


    But a few days later, they found that Ding Yi, the unreliable director of the Department, was actually more reliable than Wang Bin.


    Many things that Wang Bin can''t solve here, Ding Yi has solved them all.


    Later, someone in the government secretly said: what do we want from Su Jing?


    You Ding Yi will do it all by yourself.


    The high level of the Empire also dare to be angry with Ding Yi.

 Chapter 695

    Ding Yi dealt with Xu Yirong''s affairs in the morning. When he walked out of the police hall building, Wen Dandan followed him.


    "Ding Ting, are you too arrogant?" Just now, Wen Dandan was also stunned. Ding Yi agreed to everything, and answered all the things that the governor, the speaker of the provincial council, and even the president could make decisions. This is too arrogant. Suddenly, people hate him.


    "I see how long they will endure." Ding Yi said faintly: "there are people on the top who want to make me. They have been enduring. They should be waiting for something to kill."


    "Big killer?" Wen Dandan surprised with a small mouth: "now on this planet, there are still big killers that can hurt you?"


    Ding Yi was silent for a while, and said slowly, "this planet doesn''t, but other planets will."


    I also want to see what secret weapons they have?


    At the beginning, the general was so crazy that the imperial government did not move. Now, for the sake of Ding Yi, he plans to use a big killing weapon.


    "Other planets?" The small mouth of Wen Dan Dan is bigger: "alien? Are you kidding? Are there aliens in the world


    "Hello, Hello, Ding Ting, go slowly. Can you tell me if there are aliens?"


    "Hong Le''er invites you to dinner in the evening." Wen Dandan chases after him, but he can''t catch up with Ding Yi.


    "Not today." Ding Yi waves and goes back to school.


    He is really busy tonight, because Yu Tong also invited him to dinner.


    It seems that park Zaicheng made an appointment with Yu Tong to talk about an advertisement. After the successful negotiation, the investor wanted to have dinner with Yu Tong. She asked Ding Yi to join her.


    Ding Yi didn''t want to go, but Yu Tong said that he was afraid of park''s tricks, so Ding Yi had to agree.


    When I got back to school, I just caught up with the second class, which was Xu Yirong''s class.


    In class, Xu Yirong kept looking at Ding Yi. Seeing that Ding Yi was calm, he thought he was OK. When he went downstairs, he asked Ding Yi to ask him, and his heart was calm.


    From the office back to the classroom, a group of people in the dormitory surrounded.


    He Yang is very worried. It''s time to make an appointment with Liu Jiang at the end of this week. Boss, if you don''t play games or go, how can you win?


    Liu Jiang and his team members spend money every day to fight with professional teams outside. After a week, the strength of the whole team has been greatly improved.


    "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. I don''t believe it. If I lose, how dare he break my hand?" Ding Yi said deliberately.


    This word soon spread to Liu Jiang''s ears.


    "Bang" Liu Jiang patted the table, gnashing his teeth: "think I dare not break his hand?"


    When his younger brother was cut like this, Liu Jiang had planned to give up for a long time. He was ready for the plane ticket. He won Ding Yi in public, then broke his hand, and immediately left school to flee abroad. He would never give Ding Yi a chance to revenge.


    Nearby, Huang Ruoxi asked Qin Ke in a low voice, "do you think Ding Yi will win?"


    Qin Ke was injured last time, but he was not quite well. He was a little angry: "I don''t know, don''t you never care about him?"


    "Of course I want him to lose. What can I do to help Liu Jiang?" Huang Ruoxi whispered.


    Qin Ke stayed for a while. Up to now, the girl still has a problem with Ding Yi. Huang Ruoxi knows that Ding Yi has the courage to ask the imperial central government to be the director of the Department. There is no one in the sky, so she has a bigger problem with Ding Yi now.


    "What can I do?" Qin Ke shook his head: "unless Ding Yi doesn''t show up at the end of this week, he will lose when he abstains."


    "No?" Huang Ruoxi seems to have realized something, and his little head spins.


    At noon, Ding Yi stayed directly in the dormitory, lying in bed and continuing to practice.


    Generally, his dorm is quiet, and everyone doesn''t disturb Ding Yi. He Yang squats on his horse and practices stake Kung Fu. Other people play games, play games, and pick up girls.


    But before Ding Yi lay down, a phone call came.


    It''s Wang Fang.


    She was afraid of Ding Yi. Her voice was weak on the phone: "where are you


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Yi said coldly.


    "Zeng Yi joined the school''s drama club, and yingmu was there. It seemed that they had arranged a love drama at noon today. Originally, the script didn''t kiss. Yingmu bribed the team leader and added a scene of kissing. He wanted to kiss Zeng Yi."


    Yes, Ding Yi is very angry. You''ve had enough of yingmu. There are so many beauties in the school. Do you want to fight me?


    If it''s someone else, Ding Yi slaps him directly. However, he pursues yingmu openly and without resorting to abusive means. Ding Yi is not easy to go crazy. Otherwise, people will say that he has no stomach, and that he is afraid of succeeding.


    "I see. Thank you." Ding Yi hung up and asked about the location of the school drama club. A man came out of the dormitory.


    The drama club borrows a ladder classroom auditorium from the school. Recently, it is rehearsing for the program of the 11th National Day. Besides class, it is rehearsing.


    Zeng Yi joined the drama troupe a few days after she entered the school. Because she was a beautiful woman, she was very popular, and she wanted to learn acting. At the beginning, she almost filled the film art college in Shanghai.


    In fact, she has an ideal in her heart. If she has the opportunity to act, if she becomes a star, will she have more advantages than other women of Ding Yi?


    But today, she hesitated a little, because just now in the play, commander Song added a kiss scene for her.


    "The plot is like this. After the dialogue between Mr. Lu and you, you are moved by his true feelings. They gaze at each other first, and then they can''t help kissing each other. At this time, we will fly to the end of the play. Zeng Yi, is there any problem?"


    Head song is a sophomore. He has a round face and is very loyal. I heard that his father used to be a star, but now he often travels. He is a little famous in China.


    "Commander song, when you gave me the script, there was no kissing." Zeng Yi looked up at yingmu not far away.


    Woo Mu is dressed in fashionable clothes. He has long legs like a Korean Europa. He is muscular and full of masculinity.


    The nickname of five hundred people''s chop is not in vain. If it wasn''t for Ding Yi, Zeng Yi would also like him.


    Recently, yingmu called every day. Although Zeng Yi didn''t answer any of them, yingmu didn''t give up. Every morning and evening, yingmu had one. If Zeng Yi''s roommates received it, they would tell them that he missed Zeng Yi.


    This kind of method of picking up a girl with a dead skin and a lazy face, though old-fashioned, is sometimes very effective.


    Yingmu plans to stop fighting for two days after a month. At that time, Zeng Yi will feel strange.


    As long as Zeng Yi thought of winning wood, she would leave a place in her heart.


    Win wood this time for Zeng Yi also pretty fight, other bubble girl plan all give up, concentrate on Zeng Yi.


    "This is also the result of my careful consideration. If you just hold the ending, the emotion is not rich enough, the audience may not resonate, and there is no gimmick, so it is difficult to get high marks."


    "Who is watching the play? It''s mainly students. As soon as you kiss at the end, it''s full of gimmicks. We''ll make sure that the whole audience will cheer up and our play will be recorded in the history of Nanzhou University


    Zeng Yi blushed and shook her head firmly.


    Song team leader knew Zeng Yi would have this reaction, and immediately prepared the second move: "otherwise, let''s take a false kiss."


    "At that time, you change your position and let yingmu face the audience. He blocks you. Then you hold each other and kiss falsely. The mouth will not touch. The audience behind you can''t tell whether you are kissing or not. You will have a good time."


    "That''s good. It used to be the case in many dramas. It''s a fake kiss." There are also members of the league who agree.


    "Is that OK, Zeng Yi?"


    "Fake kisses, right?" Zeng Yibi was a newcomer. He was a little flustered after being forced by the crowd.


    "Of course, it''s a fake kiss. If the audience can''t see it, yingmu won''t really kiss it." Commander song''s heart says that you will not dare to move when you win Muzhen''s kiss. It''s all played to the end. How dare you break the play?


    "Come on, let''s try to get to the end twice."


    Song commander called to win wood, and Zeng Yi test row twice.


    Yingmu is an old man in the world. Sure enough, he borrowed two times in a row. The two faces were several centimeters away from each other. Yingmu was very polite and tried to keep a distance. Zeng Yi was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s a good line." Song said with a smile.


    "Well," Zeng Yi nodded gently.


    "I have a question." Suddenly someone in the distance said with a smile.


    Brush, words theater people look back, it turned out that the school''s new villain, Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has recently replaced Liu Jiang as one of the four villains.


    When he came, several people were afraid.


    "Classmate, what''s your problem?" Of course, leader song also saw Ding Yi''s picture in the school forum, but he was calm.


    "I want to ask, do you still accept male protagonists?" Ding Yi smiles.


    "Sorry, our roles are full for the time being. Let''s see them in the afternoon." Song said.


    "Do you want a replacement?" Ding Yi laughs: "what if some character falls, is hit by a car, or is beaten by someone and can''t participate in the party on October 1st?"


    Hiss, the people of the drama company take a breath of air.


    Animals, all female students deeply despise Ding Yi.


    Animals, all male students dare to be angry.


    Ding Yi''s behavior and words are worse than those of the four villains.


    At the beginning, Liu Hai and Liu Jiang did not say such a threat to his classmates.


    What''s the difference between you and the gangster in the movie.


    "Ding Yi, we''re just rehearsing plays. Do you think too much? Or are you afraid. " Win wood at this time to Ding Yi way.


    Are you afraid of me soaking Zeng Yi? Dare not fair competition, with this kind of threat hand break.


    "I always insist on fair competition, you see Liu Jiang and I have to single PK, I also agreed, but." Ding Yi said: "I''m afraid someone will play tricks behind my back."


    Then he sank his face and looked around: "on the day of the party, if Zeng Yi was kissed --"


    People looking at the scene.


    Everyone bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Ding Yi.


    "I''ve broken all your mouths." With that, Ding Yi turns around and leaves arrogantly.


    It''s so overbearing and direct.


    All the people at the scene looked at each other, speechless for a long time.

 Chapter 696

    The key is that Ding Yi didn''t look at Zeng Yi from the beginning to the end. After a few words, he left.


    You don''t take a shit in the manger. Yingmu is half angry when he looks behind. He doesn''t chase Zeng Yi, and he doesn''t let others chase him. Is there any reason in the world?


    Ding Yi is also very tangled. In fact, he really doesn''t mind if someone pursues Zeng Yi. But when he sees this kind of feeling at school, he is very upset. It''s said that if he leaves the planet that day, I don''t care who pursues Zeng Yi.


    He was immediately put on the school forum, others did not dare to say him in front of him, registered a pseudonym on the forum, and sent a post to scold those who named him.


    Ding Yi is said to be a black club. He is more ferocious than the four villains. He intimidates his classmates face to face. He also says that Ding Yi is afraid that the enemy will not be able to cut the winning wood by 500 people, so he uses black tactics.


    The following is a large post, divided into two sides to scold each other, some support yingmu, some support Dingyi.


    Besides, there are many people who support Ding Yi. There''s no way. Most of the boys share a common hatred and don''t like winning wood.


    You''ve got 500 girls on your own, can you still let others pick up some?


    Now Ding Yi is finally out to control him, which is still popular among boys.


    In contrast, the girls generally support yingmu, which can be cut by 500 people. There are so many girls who support him. It can be seen that his charm is not strong enough. Many girls appeal to Zeng Yi on the forum not to yield to the evil forces and look for her true love.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi became a synonym for the evil forces at school.


    Then another post appeared.


    In the afternoon, there will be a teaching match between the basketball team and the Department of archaeology.


    In other words, the team that won wood played with the Department of archaeology. Originally, it was an ordinary game, and the school team often played teaching games with each department, mainly to select new players into the school team.


    However, some people deliberately hype that the competition between the school team and the Department of archaeology is a competition between yingmu and Ding Yi.


    The person who posted the post asked deliberately, how much can yingmu beat Ding Yi? Let''s guess.


    20¡¢ Thirty, forty, fifty, a lot of people were following.


    The water army''s meaning is very obvious, forcing Ding Yi to come down and win wood to fight.


    Last week, Liu Jiang asked Ding Yi to play PK games and chess this week. Now yingmu forces Ding Yi to play basketball with him.


    However, he is very clever. He does not go out in person and let the public opinion force Ding Yi to come out.


    Immediately the news spread throughout the Department of archaeology, but also to Ding Yi''s 112 dormitory.


    "It''s more intentional. Don''t pay attention to him, boss." He Yang scolded: "he is really good at basketball. We lost 41 points last week."


    It turns out that last time the school team had played with Ding Yi''s class, it was also for the purpose of selecting new players.


    At that time, yingmu only played for 10 minutes, and the main players of other school teams played half of the time. As a result, Ding Yi was beaten like a dog in his class.


    This time, he was supposed to fight with the Archaeology Department. Only one person in Ding Yi''s class was selected into the Department, namely Wen Tao, the sports committee member in the dormitory next door.


    But the people in the Department are not stupid either. As soon as they see that yingmu wants to abuse the Department of archaeology, the seniors ask for leave one after another.


    The final line-up is to become the main force of the school team, to play the rhythm of the second team of the Department.


    You can see the result as soon as you look at it. It''s absolutely that you were beaten into a dog by sadism.


    "I received the news that a professional team wanted to sign winning wood. Maybe he could use this game to inspect him, so he deliberately picked a weak opponent and chose our Archaeology Department." Zou Zheng got a piece of news from outside, but he didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    Winning wood has always wanted to be a professional athlete. If he is selected this time, it is definitely good news for him.


    "When there''s no one in our department of archaeology, I can go too." He Yang said angrily.


    He is tall and big, and he plays basketball very well, but he is learning Chinese Martial Arts recently, so he didn''t sign up for the basketball team.


    "Let''s go and see the court." Ding Yi thinks that winning wood is tantamount to challenging himself, which is unavoidable.


    When they arrived at the stadium, the game had not yet started, but the stadium was full of spectators, and there was a clear distinction between those who supported the school team and won wood and those from the Department of archaeology.


    On the field stands a beautiful figure, is their counselor Zhou Meili.


    Zhou Meili is in charge of the Department of archaeology. She has eight people, including only two senior students and six freshmen.


    Seeing Ding Yi coming, Zhou Meili was also overjoyed. She twisted her waist and leaned over: "Ding Yi, are you ok? Do you want to go up?"


    Bullshit, can a man say no? But I really haven''t played basketball.


    Ding Yi didn''t play in high school. He couldn''t even tell the rules clearly. He could only say, "let he Yang be the one. He can do it. If not, I''ll see it again."


    This did not say that he can, also did not say that he can not, Zhou Meili a listen, come on, estimated that Ding Yi basketball level is not very good.


    So I changed one person and let he Yang go.


    After the start of the competition, he Yang''s level was higher than others. The other side didn''t win. It was hard to score in the first ten minutes, which made people look at him with new eyes.


    But soon the gap between the other people showed up. Twenty minutes later, the Department of archaeology was constantly pulled apart.


    After half-time, he was 12 points behind.


    At half-time, Zhu Bo, the vice captain of the school basketball team, came over and said, "your name is He Yang. You can play well. Come to the school team tomorrow and report the defeat." He patted He Yang on the shoulder as if to encourage him.


    School basketball players are proud to enter the school team, you are not happy to die, who can refuse this honor.


    When he said this, he had imagined how ugly Ding Yi''s face would be.


    "Go away." He Yang clapped his hand: "what are you doing? You want to put it outside the school. Do you believe it when I beat you like a dead dog?"


    His face turned red as he hissed.


    Not only was rejected, but this person is also so arrogant, you 112 dormitory people, how crazy and what is the same?


    The other side of the school team was smiling. Looking at this side, they were waiting for he yang to agree and embarrassed Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, he Yang didn''t give them face so much.


    "Never mind." Zhu Bo had no choice but to leave a word behind and run back in a mess.


    "Ha ha, SX." Zheng Dapeng laughed at them.


    Because he Yang plays well, the team is surrounded by He Yang, and he Yang is surrounded by Ding Yi, as if everyone is surrounded by Ding Yi.


    "Boss, I can''t hold it in the second half. Can''t you play?" He Yang''s infinite worship of his eldest brother is similar to Ding Yi''s omnipotent.


    Ding Yi hesitated for a moment: "you can go up."


    Everyone is very happy. It turns out that the boss can play.


    "Tell me some rules."


    "---" everyone is dizzy.


    "You really can''t?" He Yang collapsed and asked, now there are still boys who can''t play basketball. They have been teaching since primary school.


    "I haven''t played a formal game, not once." Ding Yi can only say.


    "Forget it." He Yang shakes his head. Basketball is a whole sport. No matter how strong a person is, cooperation is very important.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know the rules yet. How to play? I''m sure I''ll keep breaking the rules.


    At this time, the opposite side has started to play, ready for the second half.


    In the second half, the lineup on this side remained unchanged, and the winner on that side was finally on.


    As soon as the winning wood was up, he Yang began to rout.


    Yingmu is more than two meters tall. He is the first in long-range shooting, breakthrough and speed of the school team. He is also good at turning around to get the ball and rebounds. If he is stronger, he is definitely a good candidate to play basketball.


    As soon as he came on the court, he immediately changed the situation on the court, played a wave of 15-0, and instantly pulled the difference to 27 points.


    At this time, yingmu looked back, and someone in their cheerleading team began to shout: "Ding Yi."


    And then a lot of people yelled, "come on."


    Some people call it "Ding Yi."


    A lot of people yelled together: "can''t go up."


    Then someone called, "Ding Yi."


    Everyone yelled: "dare not."


    Supporters of the school team directly challenged Ding Yi on the scene.


    Brush, all eyes look at Ding Yi.


    Many supporters of the school team are whistling, ridiculing Ding Yi for not daring to go up.


    There is also a team of beautiful cheerleaders on the school team, facing Ding Yi: "cut" and hissing incessantly.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s on purpose." Jiang Zhijie was so angry: "boss, don''t pay attention to them, don''t be agitated."


    Now we all know that Ding Yi can''t play, and of course he won''t be allowed to play.


    Ding Yi kept calm and continued to watch the match.


    The game can be described as a collapse. Apart from He Yang, other people couldn''t stand them at all. No matter how fierce He Yang was, he could only resist one or two. The score kept rising. At the end of the game, he lost 46 points.


    "Yeah" the whole game is over, the school team is laughing wildly.


    It''s not just that the school team won the game. The key is that Ding Yi didn''t play, which proves that Ding Yi is guilty and afraid.


    He dare not play basketball with yingmu.


    While the Department of archaeology was dejected, Ding Yi walked slowly to the scene.

 Chapter 697

    The game was just over and everyone was not on the court.


    He was alone in the middle.


    Brush, the whole audience focus on him again.


    Facing yingmu, Ding Yi said with a smile, "basketball is a whole sport. It''s not surprising that your school team wins our department. Come on, you come down, I''ll fight with you alone."


    "You just played half-time, don''t say I bully you, you can have a rest, and then I play with you for half an hour, as long as you can score one, even if you win."


    Ding Yi''s voice is very small, but it spreads all around, and everyone can hear it clearly.


    "If you score one, you win."


    "Yeah, this is my boss." He Yang was very excited and yelled.


    "Ding Yi." Zou Zheng also waved and yelled.


    "Ding Yi." The Department of archaeology started with a few calls, then more and more.


    Zou Zheng calls Ding Yi, and the Department of archaeology is also calling Ding Yi.


    A lot of people who are not from the Department of archaeology are joining in.


    Because we all know that Ding Yi wants to play basketball with yingmu.


    And as long as you win one, you win.


    Jordan didn''t dare to say that when he came.


    But that''s what Ding Yi said.


    "Yes." Win wood grimace, a will be the upper body of the Jersey to take off, revealing inside the strong and developed muscles, immediately lead to the scene of many girls scream.


    He strode into the court with a basketball: "I don''t have to rest. I play with you for five minutes. If you can let me not score for five minutes, you will win." Not to be outdone, he reduced the time to five minutes.


    What do you count? Jordan did not dare to say that he would not let me score in half an hour when he came. There was not much difference between winning wood and professional players.


    Even if the main force of the national team is here, I can''t say that he can prevent winning wood for half an hour, so that he won''t score a goal.


    It''s almost impossible.


    "Whoa, woo woo." The cheerleaders of the school team began to stir up the atmosphere.


    "Five minutes, right?" Ding Yi said with a smile, "are you sure it''s five minutes?"


    "Five minutes." Winnie gritted her teeth.


    "In five minutes, I''ll hit you with one hand." Ding Yi put one hand behind him and stretched out his right hand.


    "Wow, Ding Yi." Zou Zheng is shouting again, the scene again a wave of high tide.


    Win with one hand?


    At this time, except for the people in dormitory 112, everyone else thought Ding Yi was crazy.


    Either Ding Yi is joking.


    Ding Yi is shorter and thinner than yingmu. He has never played basketball at all. No matter inside or outside, he is far inferior to yingmu. Now when he says that he wants to play yingmu with one hand, there is nothing to describe Ding Yi except using X and madness.


    "Ha ha." Yingmu also laughed: "Ding Yi, you can beat me with one hand. I''ll sit here and climb back to my dormitory."


    Win wood also angry, Jordan in front of me also dare not say so, you what? Stimulate me? Trying to piss me off? impossible.


    He made an oath on the spot.


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi also laughs: "no, I''m going to win. I''ll be your boss in the future. You should be honest and obedient."


    "Well, I''m going to win. Climb back." Yingmu doesn''t want to be Ding Yi''s boss. He just wants Ding Yi to climb out and make a fool of himself.


    "Well, that''s settled." Ding Yi doesn''t think so.


    The single choice and conditions of both sides shocked the whole school immediately.


    Ding Yi won wood with one hand, but he had to climb back when he lost. After a while, there were many students around him, which was more exciting than the professional competition.


    Single pick is generally in the half court, both sides take turns to attack, one side attack, one side defend.


    Just now the referee continued to be the referee, he took the ball into the field, asked the two: "who is the first to attack?"


    "Whatever."


    "Whatever."


    The two spoke in unison.


    The referee shrugged and ignored them, throwing them up.


    Whoosh, as soon as he said casually, yingmu flew up and grabbed the basketball with one hand. His hand was so big that he could grab the basketball with one hand. Then he crossed Ding Yi with his feet in the air. He dribbled like the wind, Deng Deng Deng, several times to the bottom of the basket.


    In his Yu Guangzhong, Ding Yi has been left behind by him. He has made a perfect breakthrough in Ding Yi.


    "Hum" five minutes, one ball will kill you.


    He takes off in place, leans back, swish, and shoots the basketball.


    He has a good hand on the ball and is 90% sure to score.


    It almost occurred to him that Ding Yi would climb back later.


    But just as he was about to release the ball, suddenly another hand appeared in the air.


    Ding Yi, who is ten centimeters shorter than him, can jump higher than him.


    Bang on his ball.


    He didn''t see how Ding Yi appeared.


    Ding Yi blocked the ball like an adult patting a child. He just shot the ball out.


    Wow, there was a scream at the scene.


    As the saying goes, the onlookers see clearly.


    Yingmu has no time to see how Ding Yi moves, but others can see clearly.


    Ding Yi followed him when yingmu was walking with the ball. It seemed that Ding Yi was not worried at all. Just when yingmu was about to take off, Ding Yi suddenly took off too. The distance was still a little far. He jumped in front of yingmu and covered his cap.


    Winwood was blinded by the block.


    Before he can react, Ding Yi has picked up the basketball, because he doesn''t understand the rules, only knows that it''s difficult to walk, and is afraid of breaking the rules. He turns around in place, swish, and throws directly. When shooting, he still puts his left hand behind him, completely using his right hand.


    Putt, the ball is in.


    "Yes," He Yang yelled in his dormitory, and the archaeologists were ecstatic.


    "How could that be?" Yingmu shakes his head. He can''t believe how he was blocked by Ding Yi. There is a gap between them in height and arm length. Besides, I take off backward. How high does Ding Yi have to jump to cover me?


    "Time is running out." Ding Yi reminds him with a smile.


    Someone picked up the ball and threw it.


    This time it''s Ding Yi''s turn to attack.


    If Ding Yi is naughty, he can dribble for a few minutes until the end of five minutes.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t dribble very much, let alone cheat.


    Yingmu nervously looks at Ding Yi. Ding Yi holds the ball and doesn''t move.


    The scene also suddenly quieted down, and everyone was thinking about how Ding Yi would attack.


    But Ding Yi suddenly chuckles and throws the ball out.


    Winning wood just feel a black, quickly reach out, bang catch Ding Yi''s ball.


    He froze again.


    Ding Yi passed the ball directly to him.


    "Attack, hurry up." Ding Yi reaches out to him.


    Win wood reaction, quickly turned around, this time he was outside the three-point line, he did not think, direct shooting.


    Ding Yi must not be in a hurry. He walked slowly and knew that the ball couldn''t be scored after looking at the arc.


    If he can score, he can change the direction of the ball as soon as he moves.


    Bang, the ball hit on the basketball frame and jumped up, which was a pity on the court.


    Yingmu takes off quickly, grabs the ball again, then takes off and shoots.


    He didn''t see Ding Yi when he threw. The ball just came out.


    Whoosh, the haunted palm suddenly appeared, bang, hit his ball heavily.


    Almost the same block as like as two peas, which beat the ball second times.


    Another block.


    This time Ding Yi didn''t even grab the ball. He looked at him in the same place and his face was full of irony.


    Win wood feel like a slap on the face, hot pain.


    Son of a bitch, I don''t believe in evil anymore. He quickly picked up the basketball. This time, he didn''t make any rash moves. He turned his butt to Ding Yi and dribbled to the bottom of the basket step by step. Ding Yi still followed him calmly.


    He dribbles very fast and skillfully. When he reaches the bottom of the box, he uses his body against Ding Yi, takes off sideways and hooks the basket with one hand.


    The whole process is like flowing water, all at once, not under the professional players.


    "Good ball." Many people around him were shocked by his fluent movements and appreciated them.


    But there was another hand in the air.


    "Bang" Ding Yi blocked the third time.


    The basketball that just left flew out again.


    "I feel dizzy." Now everyone''s eyes are straight.


    Generally speaking, it is very difficult to block a hook shot. Only when the height of both sides and the height of jumping reach a certain gap can the hook shot be covered.


    Ding Yi is ten centimeters shorter than yingmu. He actually covers the hat of yingmu. Let alone whether yingmu can score today, even if he scores, he will lose face.


    "You --" win wood after landing gas to spit blood: "can you play?"


    What else can you do but block?


    "I don''t know much about it." Ding Yi smiles, picks up the basketball, and thinks about the action they just played, dribbling, starting and three steps to the hurdle.


    He wants to make a smart three-step hurdle.


    "Oh" but as soon as he took off, the referee''s whistle rang.


    "Step by step." The referee said.


    "Lying trough" fainted all over the room.

 Chapter 698

    "Cough, sorry, I learned three steps for the first time." Ding Yi throws the ball to yingmu.


    Yingmu''s face turned red.


    "What''s the X?" He roared, dribbled fast and attacked again.


    He is completely angry and thinks Ding Yi is teasing himself.


    You can''t say three steps, but you always cover my hat.


    He began to attack like crazy, and tried to use his body to attack Ding Yi normally. He wanted to rely on his strong body to push Ding Yi back and finish shooting.


    But no matter what he did, he couldn''t get the goal.


    Either Ding Yi blocked the shot, or he couldn''t make it. His shooting percentage has never been so low.


    In about five minutes, he was covered ten times by Ding Yi.


    Bang, bang, bang, with the block after block, winning wood''s heart is collapsing.


    All around the audience is dumbfounded.


    Everyone looks at Ding Yi like a monster.


    So someone''s playing like this? You say he can''t play, he can block shots, and he''s a good pitcher.


    You say he can play. He can''t even dribble. He''ll break the rules in three steps.


    But such a person who seems to be able to fight against the school''s No. 1 winner almost collapsed.


    Seeing the time getting closer and closer, but he didn''t score a goal, he was a bit behind Ding Yi.


    Win wood finally began to fear.


    "Half a minute." Then the referee was on the side to remind them.


    Yingmu couldn''t help it any more. He yelled at Ding Yi, "what else can you do except block shots? Can you play or not?"


    "Three steps, I''ve learned it now." Ding Yi burst out laughing and suddenly stepped forward.


    At this time, the ball was in yingmu''s hand. When he saw Ding Yi coming to grab it, he quickly sidestepped to avoid it and tried to break through with the ball at high speed.


    But I don''t know what happened. Ding Yi''s body flashed. It was like a fast and fierce wind blowing. He clapped his ball away in a flash.


    Then Ding Yi grabbed the basketball and rushed forward with the ball.


    Win wood to see the spitting blood, Ding Yi that dribble look, at any time may fall out, it is no different from primary school students.


    He strode to catch up, which is his only hope. If he can capture Ding Yi''s ball in the last few seconds, he will have another chance to throw it.


    However, Ding Yi stumbled to the basket, leaped one step, and went up the hurdle in three steps. After two failed steps, Ding Yi''s action was obviously a little formal.


    "Yes." Win wood a look, also jump at the same time, you cover me now, I also cover you.


    His body is more than two meters high, and all his potential is breaking out in a flash. All of a sudden, he jumps almost to the basket position, and his big hands are raised to cover Ding Yi''s hat.


    But seeing Ding Yi rise like a flying man in the third step, his body keeps rising.


    "Wow" the whole audience took a breath of cold air at this time, and everyone was amazed.


    Ding Yi leaped far ahead of yingmu. He turned one and a half in the air, 180 degrees behind him, one hand behind him, slamming, one hand behind him, slamming the basketball into the net with one hand.


    Win wood''s hand wanted to take Ding Yi''s ball, the ball was also caught by him, but Ding Yi''s strength is very strong, he even people with the ball down together.


    With the last bang, the ball landed.


    Plop, win wood a butt sitting on the ground, basketball through the net hit in front of him, and then high jump.


    Ding Yi is hanging on the ball frame with one hand, shaking his body from side to side.


    Watching the ball jump and jump, the winner is as numb as a cucumber, and his face is covered with ashes.


    Everyone stood up and looked at them.


    Looking at Ding Yi''s body hanging on the ball frame.


    In the past, only NBB of country m could see such one handed heavy button.


    Today, Ding Yi really shocked everyone.


    "Yeah, it''s time." At this time, Jiang Zhijie and them all cried out in unison.


    It''s five minutes.


    Not only did yingmu not score a goal, he was also beaten into a dog by Ding Yi, who used one hand from head to tail.


    And everyone can see that Ding Yi doesn''t know how to play at all.


    But in this way, a person who doesn''t know how to play, one hand blows up the winner.


    When Ding Yi jumped down, there was continuous applause all around.


    Even a lot of people in the school team couldn''t help clapping.


    Ding Yi''s button really convinced many people. As long as people like basketball, they all feel beautiful.


    Looking at Ying sitting in the same place, Ding Yi walks slowly and stands in front of him.


    "I lost." Win wood wry smile: "although I still don''t agree with your basketball level, but lost is lost, I admit defeat."


    "Especially, did Ding Yi really win?" At this time, in the crowd, someone was also shouting.


    This person is Peng Kun who received Ding Yi''s heavy note and Liu Jiang''s PK.


    Today, Ding Yi played against yingmu. He just made another bet and lost thousands of times.


    "You can''t win." Ren Jiu said: "both of them have practiced Kung Fu. They are reluctant to win. Ding Yi is at least insidious. He won by Kung Fu, not by ball skills."


    "It''s a fool to win wood. He knows Ding Yi''s Kung Fu is better than him and plays with him."


    "It''s also an ability for Ding Yi to apply his kung fu to his skills."


    "Then he played games and chess with Liu Jiang. Do you have a chance?"


    "Especially, you can play games with Kung Fu?"


    Both of them talked on the side and felt that Ding Yi won by Kung Fu. As for the weekend games and chess, Kung Fu was useless.


    When you call the sweeping monk Dongfang Bubai, you still have to lose to Liu Jiang in playing games and chess.


    "Damn it, he won?" On the other side of the archaeological department, a little fat girl was also surprised.


    Qin Ke was beside her and quickly pulled Huang Ruoxi''s clothes: "Shh, keep your voice down." You are crazy. We are still in the same class with Ding Yi in the Department of archaeology.


    "What do you do, I want him to lose. If you want him to lose, I don''t believe it. There are twenty or thirty thousand students in the school, none of them can win him." Huang Ruoxi is half angry to see Ding yiwin.


    For this kind of disorderly officials and thieves, almost everyone has to be punished.


    "He knows Kung Fu. No one has ever hit him." Qin Ke shakes his head. He knows that a person''s national skill is so powerful that no one can match him in other sports. Who can match the reaction and speed of national skill in sports.


    "I think of a way to let him and Liu Jiang''s PK lose at the weekend." Huang Ruoxi smiles and pulls Qin Ke.


    Qin Ke was so surprised that he gave a slap and listened quietly.


    "What?" Qin Ke''s face turned red and rose after hearing this: "you, are you kidding?"


    ------------------------


    Win wood dejected and the school team to pack clothes, basketball ready to go back.


    At this time, there are several middle-aged men and women and a school PE teacher came.


    They have just watched the match, including the back singles.


    "Win wood, club, club man." Zhu Bo''s intense clapping wins wood.


    It was his childhood dream to stand up and play professional league when he won wooden ton.


    A lot of people from the school team gathered around.


    "Win wood, just played very well, good, ha ha ha." The P.E. teacher is the referee just now. He said that the school team played very well when they played against the Department team. As for playing against Ding Yi alone, there was no technical content. Ding Yi relied entirely on his physical fitness to eat yingmu. It can''t be said that yingmu couldn''t play well.


    Win wood is a face red, think the teacher make fun of him.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything and nodded with a dry smile.


    "Let me introduce Mr. Xu, Mr. Qiao, coach Leng."


    "Mr. Xu, Mr. Qiao, coach Leng, the basketball elites of our school are all here. Look, do you have what you need?" The teacher introduced them.


    It turns out that these people are the general manager and members of the coaching staff of a club.


    Mr. Xu first looked at coach Leng.


    Coach Leng is a former national player. He has played in NBB of M country for two years and is also very famous in China.


    He first looked at yingmu: "the techniques of yingmu have reached the level of professional athletes."


    Win wood great joy, is about to modest a few words, Xu general tone a turn.


    "But I heard that you are in a mess in your private life at school. The quality of our professional athletes is very important. Basketball is also a team sport. The management of professional teams is still very strict. I''m afraid that people like you will not get used to our work and life discipline, so it''s not good."


    Coach Leng shook his head and looked at Zhu Bo: "after consideration, we want this classmate to come to our club next week for trial training. If he passes, he can sign a short-term contract first."


    Then he turned to look at the man on the other side of the court who was tidying up his clothes and pointed to He Yang: "that freshman has great potential. The school should pay more attention to him. We''ll come back in two years."


    He Yang is now a freshman. Most clubs don''t try him out. Only when he breaks out his supernatural power can they let the club sign a contract first and then train him.


    With coach Leng''s words, yingmu''s face changed greatly, and Zhu Bo was surprised and pleased.


    "How could that be?" Win wood for a moment, never thought he was in a day, repeatedly frustrated.


    Originally, it was his pride to Kill 500 people, but now he found that it turned into his disaster.


    "Give him a chance." Just when he was desperate, a voice came from a distance that was very nice to him.


    "Mr. Xu, give me face and give him a chance." Ding Yi came slowly.

 Chapter 699

    On the way back to the dormitory, he Yang was still angry.


    "Boss, that boy took your girl and let you lose. Why do you help him climb back to the dormitory?"


    They didn''t expect that Ding Yi helped yingmu in the end. Now yingmu is ashamed and ashamed. They can''t thank Ding Yi enough.


    "Nah, you should remember that the most important thing in life is to be happy. We are all classmates. Why do we have to be like enemies for a little thing? We have to forgive people, right?"


    "Boss, you are so kind." Jiang Zhijie was greatly admired by them.


    Only He Yang knows who Ding Yi is. The well-known jair must report. Can she speak so well?


    When no one noticed in the dormitory, he Yang quietly pulled Ding Yi aside: "boss, why do you want to help win wood in the end?"


    "That''s a member of Yujing club. Xu and I know each other. Seeing that yingmu and I are going to fight each other, I''m not going to want him."


    "---" I said, he Yang was speechless.


    "But I think yingmu is a good seedling, and I can''t bear to let him bury him. Ah, I''m just too soft hearted."


    "---" He Yang.


    Boss, you are so mean. He deliberately told people not to want him first. When he was most desperate, he held out a hand to hold him up and let him be grateful to you.


    After everyone went back to the dormitory to take a bath, Ding Yi was going to go out to have dinner with Yu Tong, but he received a phone call temporarily. He asked Yu Tong to eat first if he wanted to go later.


    This call is a good thing. It turns out that Ding Ding has successfully developed Xuanqi among Ding Yi''s women.


    Ding Yi is overjoyed and runs over to have a look. Ding Ding has already become a Xuanshi, and has become a female Xuanshi in the early days of divine power.


    Ding Ding''s success proves that people on this planet can become Xuanshi under the cultivation of Ding Yi. Of course, Ding Yi''s investment is also very huge.


    Ding Ding was moistened by Ding Yi in the early stage. He ate the elixir in the middle, and then he had the elixir to supplement from time to time. It was only by Ding Yi that he succeeded in becoming a Xuanshi.


    Other people, without Ding Yi''s support, would not have succeeded in training on the planet for 100 years.


    Now the other women are excited.


    Du Yiyi and Mao Xia are also full of hope for the future.


    The achievement of Xuanshi proves that they can live forever and accompany Ding Yi to leave the planet in the future.


    -------------


    Just as Ding Yi and his wife are excited, Yu Tong and her assistant Lan Lan come to a leisure farm on the outskirts of Nanzhou city in a nanny car.


    Last time, park Zaicheng introduced an advertisement to her. Today, the merchant invited Yu Tong to dinner.


    Before, Yu Tong would not attend such a merchant''s banquet, but this time the other party paid a good advertising fee, and Yu Tong didn''t want to be too impolite. For the sake of safety, she called Ding Yi, so she rushed to the scene.


    Because Ding Yi said he would come, when he arrived at the farm, Yu Tong asked assistant LAN LAN to come back first.


    Park again into a very warm in the farm gate to meet Yu Tong, with her to the upstairs box.


    As soon as the gate opened, there were seven or eight men and women sitting around, most of them young.


    "Yu Tong, I finally see my idol." The two young women took the lead in shouting and asked to take photos with Yu Tong.


    Park Zaicheng introduced Yu Tong one by one.


    "This is the owner of Bifeng farm here, Yu Bifeng, Yu Zong."


    Park Zaicheng was the first to introduce a young and handsome man in his early thirties with a pair of gold rimmed glasses.


    This man is Yu Bifeng, the boss of Bifeng international group.


    Bifeng international is mainly engaged in overseas trade, including transportation, import and other industries, and also engaged in real estate abroad. It is a rich man in Shanghai.


    Yu Tong''s advertisement is from Bifeng international.


    "This is the great director Xue Houren."


    "Yu Tong, we met for the second time." Director Xue had worked with Yu Tong before, but Yu Tong was still young at that time, playing a supporting role, and director Xue was not the main director.


    "Hello, director Xue, long time no see." Yu Tong is also polite.


    "You know the producer." Park Zaicheng also introduced a producer, surnamed Tong, from the film and television group, who produced several blockbusters.


    Yu Tong a look at this situation also slightly lengxia, the two directors and producers together, many actors are flocking.


    But other people can''t do it. They are basically young models and stars.


    "Come on, Yu Tong, you sit here." Park Zaicheng pulls Yu Tong to sit beside Yu Bifeng.


    "No, I''ll have a friend later." Yu Tong is busy.


    "Who else?" Yu Bifeng looks at Park Zaicheng strangely.


    Park Zaicheng also has a blank face.


    "My friend, I want to be my driver, pick me up." Yu Tongdao.


    "There are so many drivers here, and no one will take you back. Even if you are drunk, you can sleep here. Mr. Yu, this is a farm, just like a hotel." Tong shouts, then stands up, presses Yu Tong and sits on the side of the general manager.


    In this way, Yu Tong just sits in the middle of Tong''s production and general manager Yu.


    "Come on, let''s drink to Yu Tong first." As soon as they sat down, they began to raise their glasses.


    Yu Tong put red wine in front of her. She used to drink it a lot, but she didn''t drink much, so she was not afraid.


    While socializing, she looks at her mobile phone from time to time, hoping that Ding Yi will come soon.


    The hot dishes kept coming up. At first, everyone was very polite, but as the wine increased, all kinds of yellow jokes began to blow on the wine table.


    Small models and stars are all kinds of coquetry, show off, the scene began to be a little ugly.


    "Miss Yu." Director Xue then stood up and took a glass of Baijiu and walked slowly to Yu Tong.


    Yu Tong quickly stood up: "Hello, director Xue."


    "You are a big star now. If you want to cooperate with you, you have to queue up."


    "Director Xue, you are the great director." Yu Tong accompanied with a smile: "I have been looking forward to cooperating with you."


    "Well, I''ll take you for real. Come on, let''s drink first." Director Xue patted Yu Tong on the shoulder.


    Yu Tong is a little embarrassed. She raises her head and takes a sip.


    But Xue Dao was killed in one gulp.


    He put down the cup and poured it down: "Xiao Yu, don''t you give me so much face?"


    "Director Xue, I really can''t drink. Let me have another drink." Yu Tong had to take another sip.


    Xue Dao still did not move, standing in front of her, holding an empty cup: "Yu big star, do you have the heart to let me stand?"


    Yu Tong has no choice but to stand in front of her, giving her a lot of pressure. She thinks in her heart that Ding Yi can come soon, OK, drink it, and drink the whole thing.


    "Good." Everyone applauded.


    Then Tong filmmaker, park Zaicheng, and even the general manager took turns to get Yu Tong drunk.


    In fact, Yu Tong has a good amount of wine. She used to be very careful, but naturally she has never been drunk. Today, she thinks that Ding Yi will come, which means she wants to be drunk. After drinking a glass, she can''t control herself. After a while, she drinks five glasses of red wine.


    "No, no, I''ll go to the bathroom." Yu Tong is a little dizzy, but Ding Yi hasn''t come yet.


    She began to panic, quickly stood up, holding a mobile phone to want to come out and ask Ding Yi.


    General manager Yu and others smile at each other.


    Director Xue stood up and called to her: "Xiao Yu, there is a toilet here." But in the middle of the conversation, Yu always stopped him.


    But Yu Dan also when did not hear, directly ran out of the room.


    "Let her go." At the same time, he smiled and took up his own Baijiu and poured many wine into Yu Dan''s wine.


    Everyone looked at each other and laughed.


    When Yu Dan is sober, she should be able to tell. But now she has drunk too much, she can''t tell. I''m afraid the mixed liquor will make her drunk faster.


    Yu Tong runs out of the box and walks to the toilet while calling Ding Yi.


    "Du, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    It can''t be true? Yu Tong pushed open the door of the toilet. It broke down. You can''t do this. Promise me to come.


    "Yu Tong?" Then someone was surprised.


    Yu Tong looked up and saw that a woman was washing her hands in the toilet: "song general manager song."


    Standing in front of her, looking at the beautiful and noble woman, it is her boss Song Ying.


    "Why are you here?" Little super girl said strangely.


    "I took an ad and had dinner with the advertiser." Yu Tongdao.


    "Oh, Bifeng real estate." Little super girl remembers that her company is now Yu Tong''s company. Yu Tong''s advertisement also has a commission. She knows about this cooperation.


    "We also have cooperation with Bifeng group overseas. I''m also here to have dinner with their people. Wait, did Yu Bifeng invite you to dinner? Where is he Little super girl frowned.


    "Yes, so is Mr. Yu." Yu Tong nodded.


    "Who else?" Asked little supergirl.


    "Director Xue Houren, CO producer Tong, and park Zaicheng --"


    Waiting until here, little super girl''s face sank: "don''t drink, go right away."


    "Ah." Yu Tong also wants to leave quickly, but Ding Yi said that if I leave, what if he comes? She said this is not good and small super girl said, afraid of small super girl know after angry.


    "Ah what, do you know who Yu Bifeng is? There are Park Zaicheng and Xue Houren. They don''t have a good thing. They all like to play with little stars, and they do whatever they can Little super girl was furious.


    In particular, Yu Bifeng, depending on his family background, even little Supergirl wanted to play with him. If she hadn''t been careful, she would have closed his way.


    "Yu always seems to be a good person." Yu Tong was pulled out by little super girl. She was still a little suspicious. Did you know Ding Yi would come and let me go on purpose?


    "Well, what do you know about him? What kind of business do you do? " Little super girl is really lazy. Yu Tong thinks that if it wasn''t for Ding Yi and you, and also an artist of our company, I would care about you.


    She is pulling Yu Tong to go out, unexpectedly someone behind called up.


    "Yu Tong, eh, song Zong, you are also here." Producer Tong is also on the phone outside. When he sees the two people talking, he immediately stops them.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. You just say you are not feeling well. You have to go first. I''ll send someone to see you off. You''ll take your things immediately and come outside." Little super girl.


    "Oh." Yu Tong had no choice but to go back to the box.


    At this time, Tong filmmaker also went in and said a few words to Yu Zong''s ear.


    "Yes, these three eight dare to damage my good deeds?" Yu Zong is very angry. Believe it or not, I even got her together.


    At this time, Yu Tong pushed open the box and went back to the seat to get the bag.

 Chapter 700

    Yu Tong said that I had to leave. Someone was waiting for me outside.


    People stand up one after another, you are not good, advertisers invite you to dinner, just eat half left? Is it impolite?


    Yu Tong was surrounded by people. She was a little flustered. With alcohol, she began to think. She felt dizzy when she stood.


    "Don''t do that." At this time, Mr. Yu stood up and said, "don''t embarrass Miss Yu. She is a big star. She must have a lot of social activities. Well, Miss Yu, you take the wine and respect everyone. We''ll work together. I''ll send you back."


    "No, no, I have someone outside to pick me up." Yu Tong a listen, this is always not very good, so polite and intimate, that little super girl said so unbearable.


    She picked up the red wine on the table: "I''m sorry, everyone. I respect you for your company. Do it first."


    Raise your head and do it.


    "Good."


    "Miss Yu is cheerful."


    The people also killed one after another.


    Yu Tong Baijiu, I feel a bit wrong, obviously is red wine, how the taste of liquor, bad, she also calculate alcohol field, immediately know someone black hand.


    This will be too late to regret, she tried to calm down, forced to smile: "I''m sorry, I go first --"


    As soon as she turned around, she felt dizzy and dark in her eyes.


    Then the feet soft, the whole soft fell down.


    "How are you, Miss Yu?" Yu Zong reaches out his hand and holds Yu Tong in his arms. His face bursts of silver smile: "Miss Yu, are you ok? Hee hee."


    All the people at the scene smile for the pleasure of Yu Zong.


    "Mr. Yu, another one has been added." Domestic star, you played several.


    "Thank you, thank you, hahaha." With Yu Tong''s graceful posture in his arms, general manager Yu is extremely excited. He can''t wait to hold Yu Tong up and go directly to the bathroom in the box.


    In the middle of the walk, he turned around and said, "you, bring in your mobile phone."


    "Better than the total." The young model was overjoyed.


    It turns out that Mr. Yu still needs to be photographed. At that time, he can use this as a threat to play Yu Tong slowly.


    How can a beautiful woman like Yu Tong play once?


    He believes that as long as there is a video in hand, Yu Tong will be honest and obedient in the future.


    He was not satisfied with his performance and conquered many stars and beauties.


    After the event, give some money, or sports car house, no star will resist.


    Knowing Yu''s background, no woman would dare to sue him.


    It''s when you always take the little young model and Yu Tong to the bathroom.


    Bang, the door of the box was knocked open, and little super girl came in with a woman, her secretary Anna.


    "Oh, isn''t this little Supergirl? Miss song, long time no see. " Yu always still holds Yu Tong and looks at little super girl with a smile.


    Although Xiao chaonu''s family background can crush many families in the world, Yu is not afraid of her, not to mention her background. Today, his group is still discussing a cooperation plan with Xiao chaonu. There are many business contacts between the two sides.


    "Yu Zong, with your status and status, what beauty can''t play. Yu Tong, give it back to me and give my father face." Little super girl is not angry but powerful. What she said is very simple, but she has an unquestionable expression on her face.


    "Ha ha." Yu Zong smiles. Of course, I will give you your father''s face. But now you are here, why should I give you face: "OK, or --" he looks at Anna: "I''ll give you Yu Tong for your secretary."


    Brush, little super girl and Anna face a change at the same time.


    Little super girl lowered her face: "Yu Tong is from our company. If you do this again, I can only call the police."


    Mr. Yu laughed: "call the police? Do you think it''s useful for the police to come? Also, this is my villa. The nearest police station is here. It takes more than half an hour to drive. If you report, I''ll wait for you. Ha ha ha. "


    Yu always wanted to enter the bathroom, this will directly hold Yu Tong to a sofa in the box.


    "You can either go or watch here. I''ll see how to play with her." Say this guy and madman are same, Chi pulls a, directly tore up Yu Tong''s skirt outside.


    Beast, little super girl is shy and angry. I didn''t expect that Yu Zong was just a madman.


    She stamped her foot.


    At this time, Yu Tong''s big hand had already grasped the mask in front of Yu Tong''s chest.


    Ka, all of a sudden, on the back of his head.


    "Believe it or not, do you dare to reach down and I''ll blow your head?" Anna was holding a gun to his head, in a cold, murderous tone.


    She is not only the driver and Secretary of little super girl, but also the bodyguard of little super girl.


    The whole room was dull.


    "You, don''t mess about." Park Zaicheng and the director are calling.


    Kaka, at the same time, two men in the box also shot at the same time. They were actually the bodyguards of general manager Yu. They were all armed with guns. The muzzle of the guns was pointed at little super girl and Anna: "put down the guns quickly."


    Yu Zong''s body was frozen in place, and he felt the cold muzzle behind his head. He was angry and afraid, and slowly turned his head.


    "Touch it, touch it again, and blow it up, believe it or not." Anna held the gun to his head, pushed him back, and finally ploped her body against the wall.


    "You have the guts to point a gun at me. Do you know who I am?" Yu always looks at Anna with a ferocious expression.


    "Put the gun down, you hear me." Yu''s bodyguard was frightened and flustered. At this time, it seemed that some movement was heard outside, and several security guards ran in continuously.


    This villa is general Yu, and the security guards are all his people. Kaka, one after another, draws a gun at little super girl and Anna.


    "Anna, if he dares to move around and kill him directly, I will be responsible for the accident." Little super girl''s domineering president shocked everyone around her.


    "If you have something to say, don''t act rashly or impulsively."


    "Miss Song, Mr. Song and Mr. Yu''s father are good friends. We are all our own people. Don''t get excited."


    "Tell them to put down their guns." Anna held the gun to Yu Zong''s head.


    Yu always looks at Anna fiercely and doesn''t make a sound.


    "I''ll count three, one, two --" Anna said impolitely, counting directly, while her fingers began to move.


    I don''t care about you. Yu Zongyi sees that she is really pulling the trigger, and her soul flies out of the sky. These two women are crazy.


    "Put it down, put it down, you didn''t hear me." Yu always yells wildly.


    The guards dropped their guns.


    Little super girl came slowly at this time and pulled Yu Tong, but it was very difficult to get drunk. She was also a woman, who could help her move there.


    "Come here and help me." She pointed to a young model.


    Small tender model has no way, look at Yu zonghou, bitter face in the past, and small super girl two people help Yu Tong.


    "Go." Little super girl patted Anna.


    Anna holds Yu Zong in one hand, and points a gun to his head in the other hand, and escorts Yu Zong to retreat slowly.


    "Watch out for the fire. Don''t be impulsive."


    "Yu Tong, you take away, don''t hurt Yu Zong." Park Zaicheng, they keep telling Anna not to be impulsive.


    So he escorted Yu Bifeng all the way back to the hotel.


    A lot of security guards outside are watching them with guns in their hands.


    Little super girl and Anna look at each other. The farm is the same as the military camp, and the security guards all carry guns. This shows the strength and background of this person.


    But now they are always in their hands and are not afraid.


    There are two other people outside, both from the company, who have already driven the car.


    They escorted Mr. Yu to get on the bus and took Yu Tong to the bus.


    "Tell them not to run up. We''ll let you go and drive."


    Little super girl ordered, boom, the car left quickly.


    "Get in, get in." The security guards are going to get on the car and chase them.


    "No more." Park Zaicheng shook his hand: "they won''t hurt Yu Zong. Let''s go ahead and meet Yu Zong."


    He and the director produced something, immediately took a car to chase out.


    "Miss Song, you will regret your behavior today." In the car, Yu Bifeng looks at them faintly, his eyes flash, he looks at Anna when he talks.


    That means obviously, even if I can''t kill the little super girl, can''t Anna?


    "Ha ha." Little super girl laughed: "you should be glad that Yu Tong''s boyfriend didn''t come today. I think you will regret it in the future." Little super girl decided to enter the water.


    Looking at the whole country, only Ding Yi can deal with this.


    "Well, I''ve never heard of her friend."


    "Don''t worry, he will come to you soon."


    You scared me so much. Today you lost my face. I almost opened the examination. I didn''t give face when I came here. Yu Bifeng kept silent and looked at them coldly.


    After driving more than ten miles, we came to a long mountain road.


    "Get out of the car." Little super girl and Anna kick him out of the car. Boom, the car goes away.


    "Don''t you think so." Yu always kicks at a small tree by the side of the road. Today, Yu Tong doesn''t play and loses face. Little super girl, you and I are irreconcilable.

 Chapter 701

    The car was galloping in the field.


    Anna put away her gun and watched Yu Tong, who was still sleeping after her skirt was torn off.


    "Miss Song, why did you save her? I think she was a little unconvinced with you last time." Anna doesn''t like Yu Tong. She feels that Yu Tong has a plan. Little super girl has saved her twice. Last time she was drugged, this time she was drunk. Yu Tong seems to want to rob Ding Yi with little super girl. This kind of woman is not worth saving.


    "It''s all women. I can''t watch her being ruined by her surname Yu. If I don''t know, or I''m not here, I don''t think I''ve seen her. Now I see her, I can''t help her, and --" little super girl sighs. If Ding Yi knows that I can''t help her, she will blame me. I don''t want Ding Yi to have a bad impression on me.


    After all, little super girl is also fighting for Ding Yi.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s feelings, she wouldn''t care about Yu Tong.


    As a star, if you don''t bring someone out to drink, you agree with the unspoken rules. Of course, she won''t be fussy.


    "I''m afraid you''ve saved her. She doesn''t know." Anna is very angry.


    "Miss Song." At this time, a male driver in front of him said, "I offended Yu Bifeng this time. I think you''d better go back to xiangmen first. We''ll take care of the business here."


    "It''s OK. I''ll find someone to take care of Yu Bifeng." Little super girl has confidence in Ding Yi.


    The whole xiangmen underworld is trampled down by Ding Yi. What''s wrong with a Yu Bi summit? Of course, the background of Bifeng is also a little different. Why don''t I call and ask.


    Little super girl took out her cell phone and was ready to make a call. But as soon as she took out her cell phone, eh, there was no signal.


    "Where is this, not close to the city? Why is there no signal? "


    "Use mine." Anna also took out her cell phone, and then found that there was no signal.


    "That''s strange. Yours." Everyone took out their cell phones one after another and found that they had no signal.


    "No, let''s go. Let''s go back to town." Little super girl has a bad feeling.


    The place where they eat this time is a farm in the suburb, which is a long way from the city.


    As the car sped up, it was getting closer and closer to the city. Suddenly, I saw many cars parked there.


    This road is never in traffic jam. How can it be?


    "Miss Song, there''s a traffic jam ahead."


    "Turn around and go that way."


    "It''s for Wushu over there."


    Wushu city is on the edge of Nanzhou city. It''s all from Sujing province.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go to Wushu city first. When we get back to the city, we can make a phone call." Little super girl also began to worry, she and Yu Bifeng have contacted several times before, that guy is also a madman, do everything.


    They turned around and drove in through the path between the two paddy fields. The car turned left and right into a village. After leaving the village, a river appeared in front of them.


    "Hiss" then everyone in the car was startled.


    The only way to cross the river is the bridge in the middle.


    There were two military jeeps on the bridge.


    Each of them had a 12.7 caliber machine gun with a black muzzle facing them.


    "Back up, back up, turn around." Little Supergirl immediately gave the command again.


    Boom, there was a roar of engines all over the village, and several military vehicles rushed out, blocking their retreat.


    "What to do?" Anna and others also changed their faces.


    "Listen to the people in the car, I count three, put down the gun and come out with my head in both hands, or I will kill you." In front of them was a soldier, with the rank of captain, shouting at them with a big horn.


    After calling, he waved on the spot.


    Daddada, the 12.7 machine gun sweeps under the little super girl''s car.


    Bang, bang, bang, all four tires were blasted, and the impact of the machine gun made the car wobble.


    "Ah" four people in the car are holding their heads and scared to death.


    "Throw the gun, throw the gun." Little super girl has no way at this time. She has to save her life first.


    Anna and the two men both had guns. They threw them out and went out with their heads in their hands.


    Soon more than a dozen soldiers came up and tied up their hands one by one.


    "What crime we have committed, why arrest us." Anna didn''t agree.


    "Stop it." Little super girl shakes her head. This is Yu Bifeng. It''s no use saying anything.


    Now we can only count on Ding Yi to come quickly. Ding Yi, do you know I miss you? Little super girl misses Ding Yi very much.


    "Miss Song is Ding Yi''s girlfriend. Ding Yi, you know, the one who defeated the general." Anna also deliberately mentioned Ding Yi.


    Those soldiers look cold, as if they have never heard of Ding Yi.


    "Shut up and shut your mouth up." Then they were put into the car one by one, and Yu Tong took a military car with them.


    The military car was covered with camouflage cloth, and they were all a little nervous about the little super girl in the car.


    Little by little, it''s been driving for nearly an hour, and it''s dark outside.


    Yu Tong, who has been sleeping drunk in the car, finally wakes up and slowly opens her eyes. Then she also finds that she is tied in the opposite direction. When she asks little super girl, she knows what happened.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve got you all involved. I''m not to blame." Yu Tong cried. She is not fully sober now. Her head is full of lethargy. When she is tied up again, she is scared and scared, and her face is white.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s the son of a bitch named Yu." Little super girl also can scold her, she is also a victim.


    At this time, the military vehicle outside slowly stopped.


    "Get off, get off." A headlight came into their car, and the soldiers came to escort them out of the car.


    As soon as they got off the bus, all five of them took a breath of air conditioning.


    They have been taken to a military camp.


    Several soldiers escorted them to a barracks, pushed the door open, and five people were pushed in.


    The barracks was brightly lit, surrounded by several bodyguards in civilian clothes, and a man sitting in the middle looked at them with a grim smile.


    This is not who Yu Bifeng is.


    On the edge of the blue peak stood a colonel, saw them come in and waved: "you go out first."


    "Yes." The soldiers retreated.


    The Colonel saluted Yu Bifeng: "I went out first, too."


    "Well, thank you, commander Fang." Yu Bifeng patted him on the shoulder: "I will solemnly recommend you to my father."


    "Thank you, Feng Shao." Head Fang congratulated and went away respectfully.


    Waiting for the soldiers in the room to leave, little super girl also angry: "Yu Bifeng, you are crazy, do you know what you are doing?"


    "What are you doing? You can''t see it." Yu Bifeng laughed and walked slowly to them: "run, you run, have the ability to run back to xiangmen, lie in your trough? Even if you run back to xiangmen, you will never go back to the mainland."


    "Fight me." Yu Bifeng takes off her upper clothes and goes to little super girl and Anna.


    "Don''t mess about." Anna stands in front of little supergirl.


    "Bitch." Yu Bifeng shakes her hand and slaps Anna in the face, beating her step back.


    Anna did not stand firm, Yu Bifeng rushed up and said: "point at me with a gun." Kick Anna to the ground.


    Anna still wants to struggle. Two bodyguards rush up and press her shoulder.


    Yu Bifeng to Anna is even kick a few feet: "take a gun to me, take a gun to me, take a gun to me." He scolded while kicking, while the little girl would cry: "don''t kick, don''t kick, what do you want, we''ll pay you."


    "I have no money." Yu Bifeng turned back and pointed to his nose: "is Lao Tzu less rich than you? Throw money at me? It''s none of your business for me to play Yu Tong. If you don''t let me play, I want to play. I want to play not only her, but also your secretary and you. Today, you three are all mine. Ha ha ha ha. "


    "I don''t care about you." Anna wanted to rush over and kick him, but in the middle of the rush she was stopped by two bodyguards.


    "Don''t worry, little bitch. I''ll hurt you when I play with you." Yu Bifeng pointed at her and laughed.


    "It''s none of their business. Please don''t do that. Let them go." Yu Tong then cried.


    She was originally dressed in a military uniform by a soldier. Yu Bifeng walked over, pulled off her military uniform, and then stroked her face with her hand: "serve me well today, and I will try my best to support you in the future. In five years, you will become the most popular star in the Empire. Do you hear me?"


    Yu Tong just cried and didn''t dare to respond.


    "What are you crying about? I''m dead at home. I''m not happy with you. Laugh, laugh. Do you hear me?" Yu Bifeng holds Yu Tong''s face to make her smile.


    She couldn''t laugh at all, she was crying.


    "You''re not very good at acting. You can''t laugh, can you?"


    "You''re insane." Little super girl scolded.


    "I want you all to smile at me, I repeat, do you hear me?" Yu Bifeng points to Xiao chaonu and others.


    "Bah" Anna spat.


    "Yes." Yu Bifeng went to a bodyguard, drew a gun from the bodyguard''s waist, turned around and shot.


    Bang, a shot.


    One of the two men beside little super girl fell to the ground.


    One shot in the head.


    The whole room immediately quieted down.


    Little super girl looked at the man lying on the ground in a pool of blood, speechless for a long time.


    Anna and Yu Tong are all silly.


    Another man was frightened and scared, but his eyes were full of hatred, staring at Yu Bifeng.


    "I say again, smile at me. If you don''t smile again, I''m in a bad mood. I''m not sure what I''ll do." Yu Bifeng walked up to Yu Tong again and squeezed her face: "smile, bitch, do you hear me?"


    "I''m sorry --" Yu Tong wanted to cry and laugh, trying to squeeze out a smiling face.


    But after a long time, I still couldn''t get out.


    Yu Bifeng shrugged and raised his hand.


    Bang, another shot.


    Another man was also shot in the head.


    Within seconds, he killed two in a row.

 Chapter 702

    "Enough, enough, you lunatic." Little super girl wants to rush up like crazy, but her hands are tied, and the bodyguard holds her.


    Yu Bifeng slowly raised his gun to Anna, and then looked at Yu Tong: "smile, I want to see you smile."


    Hiss, Yu Tong takes a deep breath, Yu Guang looks at Anna.


    She tried to stabilize her mood and think of herself as an actor. I want to laugh, I can''t cry, I want to laugh.


    Yu Tong smiles.


    Puff Chi, the smile on the face is as good-looking as the flowers.


    "OK, I said that you are a first-class actor and have the potential of a superstar. You can laugh and laugh. It''s so good-looking. Ha ha ha, I love you Tong Tong, eh?" Yu Bifeng laughs, hugs Yu Tong''s face and kisses her face.


    Yu Tong is just like a living dead man. He has no vitality in his eyes. Let him kiss him.


    "You''re good at acting. I love it." Yu Bifeng patted her on the shoulder and went to Anna again.


    He raised his gun and pointed at Yu Tong: "beauty, smile to me."


    Anna face if dead ash, she does not smile, Yu Bifeng will definitely shoot Yu Tong.


    But she can''t really laugh.


    "I count three, one, two --" Yu Bifeng''s fingers are moving.


    "We took Yu Bifeng. What else do you want?" Little super girl interrupted him at this time, and then laughed: "you want to see the smile, I''ll show you, ha ha, enough, we take it, admit defeat, OK." Little super girl is very smart. She doesn''t plan to fight against this kind of madman. She will admit defeat first.


    "You don''t agree with me, little supergirl. I know what you think in your heart. Before I asked you to have dinner, you never gave me a chance or face. What''s the difference between me and you? In terms of family background, I''m worse than you? "


    Yu Bifeng came over and looked very angry: "you look down on me? You xiangmen are great? In the eighth generation of Yu Jiahong, Lao Tzu was a general of the founding of the country and an aristocrat of the Empire. He can''t compare with you there. "


    "I was really busy at that time. I wanted to start a career. I''m sorry for Yu Bifeng." Little super girl knows counsels and tries her best to know counsels.


    "Oh, really, that means you''ll give me a chance?" Yu Bifeng said with a smile: "you should have said no earlier. As long as you give me a chance, like Yu Tong, how can I put it in my eyes? In this world, only you little super girl can match me. In the future, we will love each other. I promise you that we won''t go out and mess with women."


    Yu Bifeng said, holding the little girl''s little waist, looking at her affectionately.


    "We can hand it in and have a look, and give you a chance." Little super girl continues to counselle, first stabilize this madman.


    "Ha ha." When you think I''m an idiot and want to delay time, Yu Bifeng gently looks at the little super girl: "but I''ve had a drink today. What do I want to do?"


    Hiss, little super girl takes a breath of air conditioning, her face is scared white.


    She and Ding Yi, will not only kiss, her first kiss to Ding Yi, but her first kiss is still preserved.


    "What are you doing? What you just said is a lie to me?" Yu Bifeng''s face sank.


    "No, no, I don''t mean, let''s get together first." Little super girl is busy.


    "Now there is no society. Many people get on the bus first and then buy tickets." Yu Bifeng smiles, then slowly looks back at Anna and Yu Tong: "Yingying, I have too much wine today. Now I want it very much. Why don''t you choose it?"


    "Either I''ll do Anna and Yu Tong here, or you can go inside and accompany me, choose one or give you ten seconds."


    "No, Miss Song." Anna cried.


    She would rather be humiliated than let Song Ying be humiliated.


    "If you want to touch me, don''t touch Miss Song." Yu Tong also cried.


    Little super girl looks pale and doesn''t know how to choose.


    "Five, four, three, two, one, time is up." Yu Bifeng laughed and held up the little super girl: "if you don''t choose, I''ll choose for you."


    "Come on, my boyfriend is Ding Yi, Dongning Ding Yi." Cried Little supergirl.


    Yu Bifeng, who was about to walk into the room, was stunned


    Dong Ning Ding Yi, this name is a little familiar?


    "Ding Yi who defeated the general." Anna called again.


    "Ding Yi who defeated the general?" Yu Bifeng immediately thought of who it was.


    He was a master of Chinese martial arts who was feared by the high-level of the Empire. I heard that he was very powerful. However, he was a little drunk today.


    And now they have already held little super girl in their arms. At this time, do you talk to Ding Yi?


    Today is the general''s coming, and I''ll play first. Besides, Yu Bifeng''s alcohol is on the brain, and sperm is on the brain. It''s time to have diarrhea.


    "It''s no use for Ding Yi. I''m in the military camp now. He has the guts to come here?" Yu Bifeng doesn''t know Ding Yi at all. After hearing his name, he picks up little Supergirl and goes inside.


    "You exist, deep in my mind --" at this moment, a mobile phone ring suddenly rings.


    All of them were stunned.


    Is there a signal?


    Just now, the army used special means to block the signals in a large area outside. Now when we get to the barracks, we have signals instead.


    Yu Tong''s mobile phone rings.


    Her mobile phone was put in Anna''s bag and thrown on the ground. When it rang, Yu Tong quickly called: "Ding Yi''s phone, Ding Yi''s phone."


    Ding Yi''s phone? Yu Bifeng sneers. He wants to ignore the call and finish the work first.


    "Are you afraid of Ding Yi? You don''t dare to answer a phone call. I''m his girlfriend anyway." Little super girl is anxious. She has an idea and says this sentence.


    Yu Bifeng also has the dignity of a man. He thinks that he is one of the most powerful eight generations of the Empire and the descendant of the founding general. There is no one he dares to provoke. When little Supergirl says it, he gets angry.


    I''m afraid to answer the phone? He put the little super girl down, went to pick up the bag and took out the mobile phone.


    He really has a lot of wine today. If he didn''t drink so much, thinking about the general and Ding Yi, he would not be so impulsive.


    Now that he has too much wine and is obsessed with color, he is also bold and has nothing to do.


    After looking at the mobile phone, it says Ding Yi. It''s really Ding Yi.


    Yu Tong was just talking about it, but he didn''t expect that Ding Yi really called, and he was relieved.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" Yu Bifeng got on the phone and sneered.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Yu Tong." Ding Yi said politely.


    "Yu Tong is still in my bed. What can I do for you?" Yu Bifeng said with a smile.


    There was silence on the phone for a while, and he said with a smile, "nothing''s wrong. I''m in Bifeng villa. Why didn''t I see her eating?"


    "What time is it? It''s a pity that you''re not here until now. I''ll invite you again next time." Yu Bifeng road.


    "Excuse me, who are you?" Ding Yi is still very polite.


    "My last name is Yu, Yu Bifeng." Yu Bifeng looks at xiaochaonu with pride. Xiaochaonu really wants to shout, but she doesn''t dare. She''s afraid that Yu Bifeng will go crazy. When Ding Yi doesn''t come, she will suffer.


    "Ding Yi, come quickly. Miss Song is here, in the barracks." Just at this moment, Anna on the side yelled wildly.


    A bodyguard immediately went up to cover her mouth.


    Yu Bifeng looked at her coldly: "nothing''s wrong, I''ll hang up."


    "I seem to hear Anna''s voice. Is little super girl there? It''s not convenient for Fang to ask her to answer the phone


    "No, you can see each other tomorrow, BA." Yu Bifeng hung up.


    He turned and looked at the little super girl: "if Ding Yi has the ability, he will come here naturally. If he can''t find it, I can''t blame him."


    Then he began to walk towards Anna.


    "What are you doing? Don''t mess around, don''t worry." Little super girl wants to rush over, but she is held by another bodyguard.


    "Dead girl, you are barking very loud. I don''t know how the bed is barking." Yu Bifeng forced her.


    "To die." Anna flew up to kick him in the crotch.


    Yu Bifeng knew that she was a little pungent, and she had been on guard for a long time, so she dodged.


    "Three eight." Yu Bifeng takes a backhand puff and slaps Anna in the face.


    Then he said to the bodyguard, "press on the table."


    Two bodyguards press Anna left and right, and lean her to the table. Anna struggles desperately, but she can''t get two big men. At last, they press her on the table and put her face on the table.


    "Bitch." Yu Bifeng strides over and takes out a knife.


    "No, please don''t." Little super girl is frightened and afraid. Yu Tong is also begging for mercy, but he doesn''t listen at all. He goes down with a knife, brushes and cuts Anna''s shorts.


    "I upset you today." Yu Bifeng threw away the knife and forced it up with a ferocious face.


    "No." Little super girl and Yu Tong did not dare to look at it. At the same time, they burst into tears.

 Chapter 703

    "Smelly girl, let you cross." Yu Bifeng presses Anna''s buttocks and is extremely excited.


    Thinking that the beautiful woman would be upset by herself later, and then begging for mercy, he felt that what he did today was worth it.


    Just as he took off his pants, Anna, who had been pressed on the table by two bodyguards, suddenly swung her left leg back.


    Bang, the high heel kicks Yu Bifeng hard again.


    In front of Yu Bifeng guard, did not let Anna kick, this time he can forget, think that Anna has completely given in, that expect Anna so fierce is a kick.


    "Ah --" Yu Bifeng squatted down with his crotch in his arms.


    "Fewer peaks, fewer peaks." Several bodyguards around rushed up to help Yu Bifeng.


    "Ah, ah --" Yu Bifeng''s foot is seriously injured. All the brothers who have been hit in that place know what it''s like. Whether it''s painful or not, whether it''s sour or not, it''s just a word "uncomfortable.".


    He is uncomfortable to blow a beard to stare, ruthless can''t pass out immediately just comfortable.


    "Feng Shao, are you OK, Feng Shao?" the bodyguards were surprised and afraid.


    "Go away, go away." After a while of pain, Yu Bifeng finally eased his breath. He squatted on the ground, grinned and pointed to Anna: "turn her over, turn her over for me, you go up, one by one, I want her to live rather than die."


    The bodyguards have bright eyes. They like beauties best.


    But who will go first?


    Just now, Anna''s foot made everyone''s egg ache, and everyone had to be afraid.


    "Go on, what are you afraid of? Tie her legs and give them to me." Yu Bifeng screams wildly.


    Immediately, two more bodyguards rushed over and one grabbed them; Anna''s leg, one on each side, took out the rope and tied it to the foot of the table.


    She did not snort, biting her teeth. She was already thinking that someone would come up soon. I would rather die than be humiliated.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, I''ll upset her and make her cry." Yu Bifeng is still squatting on the ground, pointing to Anna and swearing.


    I want to lock her up. I''ll lock her up in the basement later. One day, I''ll make her obedient like a dog.


    Yu Bifeng is swearing at this time, trying to find a way to get Anna, no woman is not satisfied.


    Just when the young bodyguard Yin forced up with a smile.


    Bang, the door burst into pieces, and a figure flew in and hit Bifeng.


    Yu Bifeng was hit by the rolling, rolling to the wall to sit on the ground, a look, just out of the Colonel''s eyes wide open, looking at himself, the whole neck was crushed.


    "Hiss" in Bifeng, take a breath of cold air.


    Then I saw a woman dressed very sexy, and her thighs stepped in first.


    The bodyguards drew their guns at the same time.


    Bang, bang, bang, I can''t see who''s coming. There''s a lot of gunfire.


    Whoosh, the woman''s lightning like beat, in the narrow room, such as shuttle of electric awn, the sky full of bullets can not lock her position.


    As she danced, the gunfire became rarer and rarer.


    At the last sound, the gun in the hand of a bodyguard fell to the ground, and the gunfire in the whole room stopped.


    All the bodyguards stood still, their faces full of fear.


    They were all punctured.


    "Who are you?" Yu Bifeng screamed in horror. Before he could see the person clearly, he heard someone saying, "excuse me, Miss Song, Miss Yu. I''m late. My name is fu man."


    "Ding Yi" followed fu man, and Ding Yi and Fu Miao came in.


    Little super girl and Yu Tong subconsciously run in the past, Yu Tong ran to half stopped, she did not dare to fight with little super girl.


    "Ding Yi." Little super girl is buried in Ding Yi''s arms.


    Ding Yi holds her and gently caresses her hair to comfort her frightened heart.


    Yu Tong carefully close, dare not contend for the wind, at the same time looked up surprised Fu Man Fu Miao.


    The two twin sisters as like as two peas, are all alike, with graceful looks and excellent looks. No matter how beautiful they are, they are not Yu Tong.


    Yu Tong''s eyes are straight.


    Look at Ding Yi, these two beauties are actually his subordinates?


    "You are Ding Yi. Don''t mess around. Do you know who I am?" Yu Bifeng got up from the ground and was surprised.


    Freeman looked at him like a wretch, then went and untied Anna''s rope.


    "You go back first and leave it to me here." Ding Yi pats little super girl and nods to Yu Tong.


    Little super girl wants to say and stop, think about it or can''t help but whisper: "he is Yu Zheng''s son."


    "I know." Ding Yi doesn''t think so.


    He is one of the five generals in the Imperial military. He is the commander of the fourth war zone. He has more than 100000 troops under his command. He is responsible for the defense of six provinces and one city, including Sujing province and Shanghai stock market. He is one of the five giants of the Imperial military. His ancestors are said to be the founding generals. He is the seventh generation of generals.


    Yu Bifeng is Yu Zheng''s youngest son. His elder brother is also a major general. There are three generals in his family.


    Yu Bifeng''s background is no worse than that of little super girl.


    Because of Zheng''s status and power, some cabinet ministers are not as good as him.


    Those cabinet are all elected. Once the emperor and his courtiers are replaced, all the cabinet will be replaced.


    Yu Zheng joined the army at the age of 18 and has been in the military for more than 40 years. He has a lot of powerful generals and confidants all over the army. Any cabinet should be polite when they see him. He is absolutely the top figure in the Empire. Even the six families in the capital have to pay attention to him at home.


    Little super girl looks at Ding Yi''s expression as if she doesn''t agree. She doesn''t say much about it. She turns her head and pulls Yu Tong to go first.


    At this time, Anna had been untied by Fuman. Without saying a word, she grabbed the knife that had just cut off her shorts on the ground and rushed directly to Yu Bifeng.


    "What do you want to do?" Yu Bifeng was frightened and afraid. He stretched out his hand to resist. Suddenly, there was a light in front of him. Fu man came up to him and grabbed him by the shoulder. He was numb and couldn''t move.


    Just now, in order to get Anna, he had taken off his trousers outside and only wore shorts.


    Anna rushes up without saying anything, reaches in and grabs her hand.


    Chi, Yu Bifeng only felt a deep pain rush to his heart, a few seconds later, ah, a scream, syncope on the spot.


    "Bitches." Anna threw the things on her hand to the ground, stamped them into pieces, threw away the knife, and turned to leave.


    Ding Yi looks at her in a daze.


    Anna''s figure is very good. She was taken off her outer trousers just now. When she was wearing only her inner and outer trousers, she was very sexy when she walked.


    With a kitten like pace, she walks up to Ding Yi and supports little super girl.


    Everyone was stupefied, but she glared at Ding Yi: "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen the beauty in the underwear. Let''s go."


    I pulled the little super girl.


    Little super girl grins bitterly and pulls Yu Tong. The three girls leave the room.


    Ding Yi has no idea what to say.


    Puchi, Fu Miao on the side covered his mouth and laughed: "this is little super girl. It''s really a bit spicy."


    "No, she''s the Secretary of little super girl." Ding Yi is speechless.


    "---" Fu Miao.


    Secretary like this, little super girl also got?


    "Boss, if you don''t cure the blood, he will die." Fu man looked at Yu Bifeng who had fainted.


    "Wake him up." Ding Yi said with a smile: "it''s rare to meet such a funny person. Don''t let him die so soon."


    Fu man quickly stretched out his hand, swished a few times, stopped the blood of Bi Feng immediately, and then pressed it gently among others.


    "Hu" Yu Bifeng''s body twitches for a while and slowly wakes up.


    He first saw two pairs of white and tender big white legs, and then saw a pair of twins. If he had seen such a beautiful pair of twins before, he would have been excited for a long time, but now, he felt that his whole body was in pain.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi, don''t mess around. Do you know who I am?" Yu Bifeng wriggles desperately and slowly leans his body against the wall. He looks at his trousers. There is blood everywhere. He also sees a pile of rotten meat not far away. Although it is rotten meat, he can guess who it is.


    Anna, you are dead. If I don''t die today, I will make it look like a dog. He scolded wildly in his heart.


    "I know, Yu Zheng''s son." Ding Yi laughs and squats slowly in front of him.


    "You know you dare to touch me. Now you let me go. You''re making trouble in the army. It''s a capital crime." Yu Bifeng said while looking around, why so far, no soldiers have come in.


    "At night, you still expect someone to save you. You''re all asleep." Ding Yi said with a smile, "do you think your father is powerful or general?"


    Hiss, Yu Bifeng took a breath of air-conditioning, and then think about it. At the beginning, his father and general were well water, but they didn''t touch the river water, and we didn''t meet each other.


    No one is afraid of anyone.


    The general was so crazy at that time that he didn''t extend his power to the army. You Ding Yi, how dare you even move me?


    "What do you want? You can save me. Let me go." Yu Bifeng plans to admit counsels first. Today he escapes. He turns back to Ding Yi and beats Anna''s cheap watch.


    "Well, I was going to let you go. If I wanted to kill you, I would not talk to you about now. Come on, call your father." Ding Yi took a mobile phone.

 Chapter 704

    Yu Bifeng was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to have another chance. He quickly took his cell phone and dialed it.


    "Big brother, I''m Bifeng, Wuwu." Yu Bifeng did not dare to call his father first, but called his elder brother.


    His elder brother Yu Bishan is also a major general in the army, commander of the eighth armored army, and is in the fourth war zone of the Empire, located in Changyang city.


    It''s less than an hour''s drive to the north of Nanzhou city.


    "What''s the matter, Bifeng?" Yu Bishan is inexplicable. His younger brother has been doing business outside, and no one dares to bully him. How can he cry this time? Are you lovelorn? It''s impossible. He won''t cry even if he is lovelorn.


    Besides, Yu Bifeng''s family has a wife. It''s impossible for the women outside to come here.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi is with me. I''m injured. Help me." Yu Bifeng just a few words, did not say anything out of what Mingtang, but the opposite Yu Bishan suddenly changed face.


    Someone fucked my brother?


    Are you tired of living? Who dares to mess with us at home? When that President took office, he didn''t come to pay homage to our boss at home first.


    The president wants to appease us at home. Who are you.


    At this time, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening. Yu Bishan was entertaining a classmate of the military academy in Changyang city.


    Hearing this, he was stunned, a little incredulous, then shocked, and then angry.


    "Where are you? Don''t panic. Speak slowly


    "Big brother --" what else does Yu Bifeng have to say? Ba, Ding Yi snatches his mobile phone.


    Freeman slapped him, knocked him to the ground, and put his high heels on his face.


    "Ah" Yu Bifeng''s crying voice came out on the phone.


    "Who, don''t hit my brother." Yu Bishan burst into a rage, and a murderous air burst into the sky.


    If Ding Yi is here, you can see that Yu Bishan is actually a master of dark power and Chinese traditional arts.


    Apart from the various factions in the world, it is rare in the military to be able to practice Kung Fu to a dark level.


    "My name is Ding Yi, Dongning Ding Yi. What do you want to do with your brother''s cheating on my girlfriend?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Ding Yi?" Yu Bishan, like his younger brother, was familiar with the name first, and then quickly thought of who it was.


    "It''s you?" Ding Yi, who subdues the general and makes the high level of the Empire afraid?


    "Ding Yi?" On the edge of Yu Bishan, there was a man, his classmate, who almost jumped up when he heard the name.


    "Bishan, call me and I''ll say a few words." The man answered the phone: "Mr. Ding, this is Xiao Li. What can I say slowly?"


    This is Yu Bishan''s classmate, major general Li Zewu.


    The Li family is the first one in Shanghai, and Yu Bifeng''s business is mainly in Shanghai. The relationship between the two families is still very good. He and Yu Bishan are still classmates of the military academy. They really have a close relationship.


    "Li Zewu?" Ding Yi recognized the voice, but did not expect that the other party was also there.


    "Mr. Ding, is there any misunderstanding --" Li Zewu also wants to be a peacemaker.


    "Don''t worry. If I were you, I would ask your father what to do immediately. I''m very angry today and the president won''t give me face." Ding Yi interrupted him directly.


    Hiss, Li Zewu takes a breath of air conditioning. You are overbearing enough, but in the Empire, the president is not as good as home.


    Presidents are elected every few years, but they are not powerful after they step down. There are more than a dozen living, retired, and serving generals in the military family who have been in the family for decades.


    In other words, Li Zewu is about to lose his temper. However, Ding Yi thinks about the change of his father and gives Yu Bishan a call: "you talk first, I''ll call my father. My father has a good relationship with him."


    Li Zewu turned to the side and called his father.


    After receiving the call, the old man didn''t ask what happened to Ding Yi and Yu''s family, so he asked, "where are you now?"


    "I''m in Changyang city. Bishan invites me to dinner."


    "Come back, now, now." The old man said coldly.


    "Hiss" Li Zewu took in the air-conditioner again. Without such kind of air conditioner, Bishan is my old classmate: "Dad, this is Yu Jia."


    "It''s nothing to you." The old man said: "come back, now, now." Then he yelled on the phone.


    Li Zewu was scared to death and hung up in a hurry: "sorry, Bishan, my father asked me for something. I''ll go first."


    As soon as Yu Bishan saw his expression, he knew that his father had given the order. He didn''t blame him. He nodded and thought of something: "what did your father say? "Ding is very powerful?"


    "No, he told me to go back quickly. I''m sorry." Li Zewu shook his head and left helplessly.


    The Li family in Shanghai is also famous in China. Li Zewu''s brother still hopes to run for president in the future. When Yu Bishan looks at Li''s style, he knows that something is wrong.


    But we are not easy to bully at home.


    "You let my brother go first. We''ll sit down and talk about what we have. Mr. Li is all our acquaintances. We can talk about it." Yu Bishan is also very smart. He doesn''t quarrel with Ding Yi on the phone, and he uses Mr. Li to get in touch with him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s no use saying anything. I''ll tell you a few things. Listen to me." Ding Yi interrupted him.


    "First, Yu Bifeng is dead. You can arrange for him."


    As soon as he said this, Yu Bifeng and Yu Bishan took a breath of cold air.


    Do you dare to touch him when you know he is from our family? I took an armored army to kill you, believe it or not?


    "Where are you? Can''t we talk about it? " Yu Bishan asked coldly.


    "I''m in the mountains of Nanchuan District, your fourth war zone, the 102 regiment of the ninth mountain division." Ding Yi said with a smile: "if you want to come, you can come and talk to me, but I''m afraid you won''t have time."


    "You wait for me." Yu Bishan said, holding down his mobile phone, turning to a deputy official behind him and saying, "immediately order the whole army to gather. 888 armored division is in the front, 889890891 division is in the back, go to Tianmu Mountain in Nanchuan district."


    "It''s the throne." The adjutant ran out quickly to give orders.


    "Don''t waste your time." Ding Yi then said to him, "second, you can choose how Yu Bifeng will die?"


    "I was going to make him live like death for thirty or fifty days." Ding Yi''s Yin way.


    Yu Bishan is angry, afraid and dare not scold for fear that Ding Yi will abuse his younger brother.


    "But now I''ll give you a chance to pay me a billion dollars, and I''ll let him die happily."


    "Lying trough." Yu Bishan and Yu Bifeng are going to swear.


    It''s very arrogant. Ding Yi said that he would kill his brother and let his family pay a billion dollars.


    Yu Bishan has seen a lot of arrogant people in his life, but all in all, he is not as arrogant as Ding Yi.


    "Third, send Yu Bifeng''s wife. I''ll get her." Ding Yi said coldly.


    "No, it''s not." Yu Bishan can''t help hearing this any more, and his cellphone is all dropped by him.


    Ding Yi, a troublemaker of you, deceives others too much. Why do you think you are a God?


    When the general was most powerful, he didn''t offend the people in the army. He often asked the army to help him wipe out the rebellion and villains. What''s Ding Yi.


    Yu Bishan is going crazy. While pushing the troops forward, he calls his father, Yu Zheng, commander of the fourth theater.


    "You -- you --" Yu Bifeng was watching his brother fall his cell phone over there, and he was also out of his mind.


    He has seen the overbearing people, but he has never seen Ding Yi so crazy.


    "What are you doing?" Ding Yi said with a smile: "you like playing with other people''s women so much, don''t you try to play with your wife?"


    "You, you beast, Wuwu." Yu Bifeng cried.


    "Don''t cry. Some of you will cry in the future. I promise that if your family doesn''t pay a billion yuan, I will make you cry every day." Ding Yi said with a smile that the billion yuan that Laozi donated to Buddha and Kazak is expected to come from your family.


    When Bishan privately mobilized the army, Li Zewu was on his way back and called his father.


    "Dad, Ding Yi moved Yu Bifeng. Yu''s family will go crazy."


    "Crazy is a mad dog." The old man sneered: "but Ding Yi is a God. When you see a mad dog in the world, can it bite God?"


    "Is Ding Yi a God?" Li Zewu was a little dumbfounded when he heard this.


    The old man was still awake. He was practicing kung fu in his room. He looked in the mirror and looked down at his skin and face.


    After eating Ding Yi''s elixir and practicing kung fu again, he found that he was younger and more powerful.


    He is an old man in his 70s and 80s. Now he is as young as he is in his 40s.


    His national skill has broken through to DanJin, and he is still promoted.


    This is only the ability of God, even the world''s first expert general is impossible.


    If you have a chance, I really want to learn from Ding Yi.


    "Don''t say anything. Come back quickly. We Li family can''t let Ding Yi have a bad impression on us." Mr. Li finally said, "you should always remember that Ding Yi is a God. He will never be offended by ordinary people. No matter the president or at home, he will never be defeated."


    It''s obvious that if you stand in the right line, you will never fail.


    A few years later, Li Zewu thought of this again. He was so wise. Sometimes it''s really important to stand in line.

 Chapter 705

    102 regiment.


    Ding Yi took a stool and sat outside. Yu Bifeng knelt a few meters behind him. He was pointed and couldn''t move.


    His remaining light saw that there were many soldiers around, standing in place in twos and threes, who were as motionless as he was.


    The whole barracks was quiet and terrifying, as if everyone had been punctured and could not move or speak.


    His body trembled a little. He hoped that his brother''s troops would raze the place to the ground and kill Ding Yi. He was also afraid that he would hit himself.


    Fu man carefully walks to Ding Yi. She is very close to Ding Yi. Her delicate body relies on Ding Yi, and bursts of body fragrance rush into Ding Yi''s nose.


    "Why are you so close to me?" Ding Yi frowns at her.


    "I hate it." Fu man looked at him like a fly, and then said: "boss, you don''t really want to get his wife, do you? Isn''t that your style? "


    "You are insane. Can I take back what I Ding Yi said?" Ding Yi sneers.


    "You''re so mean?" Freeman stares at him.


    "You''re insane. Do I do it?" Ding Yi rolled his eyes like an idiot.


    "I heard you say you did her."


    "I do, this word has a lot of meaning, do you understand?" Ding Yi shakes his head: "when her wife comes, you and your sister will have sex with her."


    "---" fu man was stunned for several seconds: "we are women."


    "Can''t women make women?" Ding Yi asked in a strange way.


    "---" Freeman.


    Fu man tried his best to recover himself and shook his head again: "forget it, if we don''t say this, the other party may send out troops, will there be too much noise? You put it in ancient times. It''s no different from rebellion? "


    What''s the difference between forcing Yu Bishan out of the army and rebellion?


    "Yu Bishan mobilized the army without authorization. He is a rebel." Ding Yi said with a smile: "don''t worry, of course I won''t let this matter get bigger."


    "The capital has been dissatisfied with you. I''m afraid you''re even more resentful now that you''ve made such a big deal. Everyone wants to get rid of you and get rid of you."


    "They''re already trying to deal with me." Ding Yi mumbles to himself. As soon as his eyes close, a picture immediately appears in his mind. Duan Chengfeng hides in a mountainside and looks at the valley in front of him.


    It turns out that Duan Chengfeng, thousands of miles away, is carrying Ding Yi''s thoughts and runes. He follows a group of people to leave the capital and come to a valley.


    Maybe the distance is too far, and Ding Yi''s mind is limited. After a while, the image becomes a little blurred. Ding Yi quickly opens his eyes and returns to reality.


    At this time, his mobile phone also rings, he answers the phone.


    "Yu Bishan''s 888 armored division, 737 tank regiment has taken the lead to set out, 67 kilometers away from you."


    The person on the phone is long Qianqiu, Ding Yi''s number one general in Nanzhou.


    "Bring me Yu Bishan." Ding Yi said faintly: "I don''t want to fight with the army."


    Ding Yi didn''t want to kill innocent people, and he fought with the troops. The movement was so loud that all the high-level imperial officials would be angry.


    "No problem." Long Qianqiu''s resolute way.


    At this time, Yu Bishan had just arrived at 889 division headquarters.


    After he got out of the car, all the division level officers of 889 division met him.


    Around the division headquarters, there are two battalions of the latest domestic tanks. Each tank has two heavy aircrafts on it. All the bullets are loaded. It''s like war.


    "Jun, we''re all ready to make sure flies don''t come in." The teacher reported to him.


    "That man is a master of Chinese martial arts. You can''t underestimate him. The general of the Security Bureau knows that he is a god like figure. He is more terrible than the general. You must be careful." Yu Bishan said to his subordinates.


    "It''s the throne."


    "In a word, seeing someone rush in, I don''t believe that he''s a God who can''t be shot." Yu Bishan sneered.


    He is also trained to the dark strength of Chinese martial arts. He thinks that Chinese martial arts depends on speed. After all, flesh and blood can''t compete with artillery. Even if the King Kong is not bad, he can''t withstand the heavy artillery of the tank.


    It''s said that the higher he stands, the farther he looks. Unfortunately, he has only come to dark strength. He doesn''t know the power of King Kong, and he didn''t personally come to the war of Qin Nan''s encircling and suppressing Huang Yi. Otherwise, he would not have said that.


    After hearing this, the division commander hesitated a little. It''s a peaceful time. Except for the rebellion of the sects in the river and lake, the army can''t use it. So he said cautiously, "do you really want to fire? Where is the commander? "


    "If anything happens, my father will be responsible. If my father is not responsible, I will be responsible." Yu Bishan stares.


    "Yes, junzuo." Yu Bishan was in the army before. He didn''t talk about his father. He just called him commander. Today, his father also called him out. It proved that he was really angry. He didn''t want to pay any price for his brother.


    The teacher turned around and issued an order to the people around him: "Herald, I''ll see some people practicing kung fu approaching, and ask them not to move. If they don''t listen, they can open fire freely."


    "Yes, master."


    The following people just answered, and a Shuanglang voice came from the distant night sky.


    "General Yu Bishan can be here. My boss has invited the general. Is the general free?"


    Hissing, Yu Bishan''s face changed greatly.


    "Sergeant, come on, get in the tank." The division commander pulled Yu Bishan back and bent down into a tank.


    At the same time, tanks around the rumble of the start, one after another orders were issued.


    The tanks of the two battalions converged in the middle. Around the tanks, there were a large number of special forces, all officers and soldiers of the special forces regiment directly under the military headquarters, who were responsible for protecting Yu Bishan.


    There are 28 tanks in one battalion of 889 armored division. More than 50 tanks gather at the scene. Each tank has two machine guns, one heavy machine gun, one anti-aircraft machine gun, and more than 100 machine guns facing the front. In addition, hundreds of special forces, rockets, shoulder mounted missiles and heavy firearms are gathered at the scene. Everyone is facing the enemy.


    "Let it go." At the command of someone, Ho, Ho, more than a dozen flares burst out of the air, and then the headlights on many tanks flashed to the front.


    A hundred meters ahead, on a sand dune of the training ground of the tank battalion, stood a figure in black, like a mountain, motionless.


    The scene was photographed like day, and the person standing there was long Qianqiu.


    Long Qianqiu looks up at the tanks, smiles and walks forward.


    "Listen to the people in front, please stop at once. I''ll count to three and stop at once. One, two, three." A car even count three times, long Qianqiu is still moving forward.


    "Fire." Give me an order.


    Boom, the earth is shaking, the heavy artillery of the tank is like the God of thunder, releasing endless anger.


    Yu Bishan is hiding in the tank. With the light of the light and flare, he can see clearly through the night vision.


    The flash of speed that he imagined as a master of Chinese martial arts didn''t appear at all.


    Long Qianqiu walked slowly like a walk. In his eyes, thousands of troops were like a group of ants.


    Bang, the first tank shot missed, passed long Qianqiu''s body and hit him behind.


    Long Qianqiu''s back swept a wave, he was indifferent, as if he didn''t see it at all, and went on.


    "Fire together, everyone fire together, kill him." Yu Bishan yelled wildly.


    "Free fire, all fire." The division commander gives orders to everyone.


    "Boom" is like ten thousand guns, thunder and earthquake, dozens of tanks hit the earth, shaking like an earthquake.


    Long Qianqiu moves forward slowly.


    Bang, a shell hit him.


    He took a step back, his clothes were broken, and endless dust rose on the ground.


    Everyone thought he was going to be smashed, but after the dust, long Qianqiu went on.


    "God." The teacher even called out the word "God".


    Yu Bishan''s eyes are straight.


    Is this still human? Is this the blue giant of Shenli bureau?


    Bang, another shell hit long Qianqiu on the head.


    Long Qianqiu''s body retreated for several steps, and his clothes had been blown into nothingness. He calmed down and went on, faster and faster.


    Daddada, hundreds of machine guns, like a storm, formed a dense metal storm.


    When Dangdang, bullets hit long Qianqiu like rain. In a minute, almost hundreds of thousands of bullets fell on the ground like rain, all over the floor.


    The 12.7 caliber bullet can only slow the pace of long Qianqiu. He still keeps going forward, just like a retrograde boat in the storm.


    Yu Bishan is crazy. Is this still human? This is God.


    And this is just a subordinate of Ding Yi. His name is Ding Yi. Is he the boss?


    How terrible will Ding Yi be?


    Now he finally understood what kind of person could crush the general.


    Boom, dada, dada.


    The gunfire was incessant at the scene, especially the crazy shooting of more than 100 machine guns.


    The theoretical speed of modern single barrel machine guns has reached more than 1000 rounds per minute, with more than 100 machine guns at the scene shooting more than 100000 bullets per minute.


    After the bullets hit long Qianqiu, they landed one after another. Along the route long Qianqiu walked, they formed a metal road, which was very eye-catching.

 Chapter 706

    "Kill him, kill him, kill him." Yu Bishan screamed wildly and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "What kind of monster is this? What kind of monster is this? Is this an alien The officers and men of the 889 division were also terrified.


    Whether it''s tanks, rockets or shoulder mounted missiles, they can only beat long Qianqiu back.


    The most lethal force of modern firearms to him seems to be the powerful impact.


    Long Qianqiu deliberately did not rely on the speed to rush up, is to give them a visual shock.


    Nothing is more frightening than stepping up against a metal storm.


    "Stop, stop --" in the end, the 889 division commander finally couldn''t help it. In a few minutes, millions of weapons were destroyed, but he couldn''t hurt long Qianqiu fenhao. His only achievement was to break long Qianqiu''s clothes.


    He yelled wildly and stopped all attacks.


    "Fight, fight, fight." Yu Bishan yelled at the teacher.


    "Junzuo, don''t waste arms." There is another sentence that the teacher didn''t say. This man is invincible.


    Except for nuclear weapons, there is probably no power in the world that can harm him.


    Ding Yi also wanted to show the high-level of the empire that in addition to Ding Yi, my subordinates also had terrible presence.


    What long Qianqiu shows today is more terrifying than the general of that year.


    At this time, long Qianqiu had already entered the tank group. All the tanks did not dare to move, and no one dared to fire again. When he started firing, he would hit his own people.


    He walked slowly towards Yu Bishan''s tank.


    "Fight, fight him, I order you to fight him." Yu Bishan was afraid and grabbed his teacher''s collar and yelled.


    There''s no way, sir. I''m just about to ask you to fire again.


    Long Qianqiu reaches out his hand and grasps the gun barrel of the tank.


    Collapse, a collapse sound, the gun tube directly distorted, like mud.


    "Hiss" Yu Bishan and his teacher were stunned.


    "Come out, or I''ll blow up this tank, and the lost military expenses won''t be counted on our boss."


    It''s quiet in the tank, and it''s quiet all around.


    Just full of fire, now suddenly become a strange quiet.


    Yu Bishan did not dare to go out, nor did his teacher.


    Long Qianqiu waited a few seconds, a cold hum, whoosh, he gently jumped up, jumped to the tank, boom, a punch down.


    In front of everyone''s face, he puffed his fist into the tank.


    The people in the tank almost freaked out.


    "Huo" long Qianqiu gave a loud shout, punching, collapsing, and the steel plates of the tanks collapsed one after another. Finally, with a roar, half of the tanks were pulled away by him, and all the towers above were thrown out.


    The people in "ah" jumped out one after another.


    "Don''t, don''t --" what else did Yu Bishan want to say.


    Ba, as soon as long Qianqiu explored his hand, he lifted him up like a chicken. Whoosh, he turned around and jumped. His body was like a meteor. Several ups and downs disappeared under the eyes of the public.


    All the people are staring at long Qianqiu and grabbing Yu Bishan like a chicken.


    "Master, master, what shall we do?" Someone came back and pushed the teacher.


    The division commander trembled and suddenly yelled, "order, all troops to return to the camp immediately."


    It''s not war at all. It''s death. What''s the difference between fighting with people like long Qianqiu and death.


    Today, long Qianqiu was on the scene. He didn''t kill anyone, but he was terrified by the 889 division.


    Soon, Yu Bishan''s entire armored forces received the order to return to the station.


    The next day, Sujing daily announced the news that between 9:00 and 10:00 last night, there were troops in the northern mountainous areas carrying out night ambulatory and Tanzanian coordinated exercises. If there was any disturbance, I would like to apologize.


    ------------


    Plop, Yu Bishan sat on the ground, looking at the side of the kneeling brother Yu Bifeng, pale, trembling: "what do you want to do, what do you want to do, I am a major general of the Empire, you do not mess."


    With a smile, Ding Yi picked up his mobile phone and handed it to him: "now call your father, repeat the three conditions I just mentioned, and then add the fourth condition, one billion dollars to put you back."


    "You --" Yu Bishan was surprised, angry and afraid, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Just now long Qianqiu taught him a good lesson, which showed him how terrible it was to practice Chinese martial arts to the peak.


    Of course, if he knew that long Qianqiu was carrying the rune record that Ding Yi gave him when he went, he didn''t know what he would think.


    "Dad --" Yu Bishan got on the phone and cried when he said the first word.


    At the other end of the phone was a white haired old man. He was very quiet: "what do you want from Ding Yi?"


    The tone was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "He put forward four requirements. First, Yu Bishan put forward four requirements one by one.


    In particular, Yu Bifeng will die. If you pay one billion yuan, you will die happily. If you don''t pay one billion yuan, you will die miserably.


    After that, he felt that Ding Yi was a lunatic, forcing his family to pay 2 billion US dollars. Although they were big families, it was not easy for them to collect the money.


    Who knows that after hearing this, Yu Zheng hardly hesitated: "all agreed, tell Ding Yi for me, give us two billion dollars for half a month, let Bifeng go without pain, don''t torture him any more, Bifeng''s wife, I will send someone to take it to Nanzhou tomorrow."


    "Dad, are you mistaken?" Yu Bishan felt incredible when he heard the news.


    "I''m not mistaken." Yu Zheng didn''t have a trace of emotion: "Bifeng provoked his woman first. It was he who wanted to die. You are so alive. You must come back."


    Ba, Yu Zheng hung up.


    Yu Bishan was so numb that he did not expect his father to say such words.


    --------


    At the other end of the phone, Yu Zheng sat in a daze. After a while, his eyes closed and tears came out.


    "Beast, beast." There is another man sitting beside Yu Zheng, about fifty or sixty years old. But he is not as old as Yu Zheng. He is almost clapping the table and yelling: "Ding Yi is lawless. He is more arrogant than the general. When the general is there, he is still polite. When he enforces the law, he is arrogant to all the sects in the world. This Ding Yi is arrogant and regards himself as an ancient emperor, It''s more arrogant than ten generals. I can''t stand it any more. "


    If Ding Yi is here, he will know who this man is.


    It was Kong Zhenguo, chairman of Beijing Jiuqi group, who once had a grudge against him.


    "The emperor?" Yu Zheng sneered: "in ancient times, the emperor was not so unscrupulous as Ding Yi. He didn''t think he was an emperor, he thought he was a God. He thought he could rule the whole world. He thought everyone had to listen to his orders --"


    Yu Zhengyue said more and more, and at last he almost cried out: "there is no God in this world."


    Bang, he smashed a hundred year old tea cup in front of him.


    "Brother Yu, does the presidential palace have any idea? Let Ding Yi go on like this? He is so unscrupulous, where is the national law and dignity? Where is the president? " Kong Zhenguo is very anxious. Although he said he had convinced Ding Yi last time, he was eager for Ding Yi''s death every day.


    "It''s not urgent." Yu Zheng said coldly, "I have received news that several house presidents have jointly launched the 5S plan. I believe Ding Yi will never be able to break up in the near future."


    "What is the 5S plan?" Kong Zhenguo is inexplicable.


    "I''m not very clear. I can only tell you this. In the secret documents of the Empire, s is the highest. Generally, only the cabinet and the president can see it. Even I can''t see it."


    "The highest level of our army''s documents is x, and the S is above X."


    "And above s, there is SS, above SS, is SSS, until SSS, that is, 5S is the highest level."


    "Two s, only the president and vice president can watch."


    "Three s, only the president can see it."


    "Four s and above, even the president does not know, only the relevant plan personnel know."


    These five s are plans that even successive presidents don''t know. We can see how mysterious they are.


    -------------------


    Yalong mountains, Siya City, Nanhai province.


    Five people with the general have been walking in the cave for several days.


    Yes, a few days.


    The general didn''t even know where they had gone, but it was certain that they had been at the bottom of the mountain and probably under the sea.


    Not far from the Yalong mountains is the sea.


    The five of them have been walking at the foot of the mountain for nearly dozens of kilometers.


    At the foot of a road, but stretching out dozens of kilometers.


    The general was shocked. No, he was shocked.


    It''s no surprise that there are 100 kilometers and 1000 kilometers of roads outside. With modern technology, we can build a road hundreds of kilometers long in a year or two.


    But here, at the bottom of the mountain, at the bottom of the mountain, even at the bottom of the sea, there are dozens of kilometers of roads.


    "How far is it?" The general can''t wait: "you can''t walk. I can take you. It''s too slow."


    "Not fast." The old man with white hair in front of him said: "this road is specially designed. It takes 96 hours to get there. I know you are very skilled in Chinese culture, but you must follow my steps. If you walk fast or slow, we will all get lost and never get out."


    "What?" The general was taken aback.


    "This is to prevent someone from breaking in. If someone who doesn''t know the details breaks in, he will always be lost on this road and never get out."


    The general was a little incredulous. He looked up at the four walls and thought that if Ding Yi came in, with his magic weapon, the flying sword, he could cut the mountain like tofu.


    "You can try if you don''t believe it." The old man with white hair sneered.


    The general raised his eyebrows, lifted his breath and dropped his fist on the wall.


    With his divine power, even a tank will be smashed into a pile of mud by him.


    But after the blow hit the wall, Bo, a thin film like barrier rose up on the wall, soft and soft. His endless strength seemed to disappear in a flash in cotton and the sea.


    "How could that be?" First the general was shocked, then his heart lit up with endless hope.


    Looking at the strength of the wall, we can almost fight against Ding Yi. It seems that there is a secret to fight against Ding Yi.

 Chapter 707

    The car is on its way back to Nanzhou.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the evening. Many people have fallen asleep at this time, but everyone in the car is not sleepy.


    Ding Yi is driving in front of him, with little super girl sitting beside him.


    Anna and Yu Tong are in the back.


    Yu Tong woke up almost, dressed in a military uniform, head down, a little guilty, today''s thing is because of her, she felt a little embarrassed, sorry everyone.


    Anna iron green face, the same silent, staring at the outside.


    Her upper clothes are worn and rotten, and she wears a pair of lace underpants. Her snow-white legs are shrunk on the stool. She holds her long legs, and her mind is full of pictures just now.


    He was pressed on the table, humiliating back to Yu Bifeng, just about that, she bit her tongue and committed suicide.


    Today is definitely the darkest side of her life. Although Yu Bifeng has been cut by her, she feels that her ugly appearance just now has been seen by Yu Tong, which is the most unbearable thing for her.


    If it wasn''t for this actor, how could he be so ugly? She hates Yu Tong and doesn''t like this scheming woman at all.


    Two women in the back of each have mind, words also don''t say, each other show very cold.


    Ding Yi felt a little embarrassed. He looked up from time to time to see them in the rearview mirror, but when he looked up, he would see two big long legs.


    Anna huddled on the stool with her legs in her arms, looking very pitiful.


    Little super girl looked out of the window and thought, "you don''t have so much cash at home. Will you force them to come out with so much money


    "No Ding Yi said with a faint smile: "as long as the Empire does not find people and things that can deal with me, everything will endure."


    He has no money, and the government will lend him money. Don''t worry.


    "You are not really invincible, are you?" Little super girl squinted at him.


    Ding Yi smiles and doesn''t speak. I don''t know if it''s really invincible. But I can''t fight and escape. I have a rune left by gentleness. I don''t believe they can find people and things to deal with me.


    As long as Ding Yi is alive, it is a kind of nuclear force, and no one in the world dares to move the people around him.


    Of course, Mr. Hong''s psychosis is an exception.


    Lord Hong doesn''t even want his daughter. He just wants to get revenge on Ding Yi.


    Lord Hong, where are you? Not yet? Ding Yi suddenly missed Lord Hong and was looking forward to his reappearance. This time Ding Yi believed that he would be captured, and the fibb of M country was definitely going all out to find him.


    Not only country m, but also Ding Yi gave the stone to developed countries in Europe and Asia, such as country D, British island, and country F. each country gave one piece, and promised to give ten pieces to whoever found Hong Ye.


    There is a powerful energy stored in this spirit stone. All countries are eager to get super power from it. Now the whole world is trying to help Ding Yi. I believe it won''t be long before Lord Hong can be found.


    Small super girl see Ding Yi silent, feel a bit bored: "how long to Nanzhou?"


    "More than an hour." Ding Yi said.


    Little super girl looked back at the two people sitting behind: "I''m a little tired, Yu Tong, you drive."


    "Ding Yi is inexplicable. What''s the relationship between your tiredness and Yu Tong''s driving?


    Then he immediately understood what little super girl meant.


    Yu Tong is called to the front to drive. Xiao chaonu sits in the back and calls Ding Yi to the back.


    As Ding Yi sits in the middle, little super girl gently lies down, puts her head on Ding Yi''s leg, curls up into a ball and goes to sleep.


    Ding Yi looks at Anna and thinks why don''t you ask her to take the co pilot? How can you sleep like this?


    Ding Yi is sitting in the middle. Little super girl sleeps a little crowded.


    But Anna, who has been leaning against the window, turns her head to look at Ding Yi, and then slowly moves her body. She gently leans over, her eyes slightly closed, and puts her head on Ding Yi''s shoulder: "I''ll sleep, too."


    "---" Ding Yi immediately tried to avoid.


    "Don''t move." Little super girl patted him on the leg and drilled her head into Ding Yi''s arms.


    Ding Yi suddenly understood.


    You don''t feel sorry for Anna. You made a fool of Anna today. Do you want me to comfort her?


    Yu Tong looks in the rearview mirror and sees Ding Yi sitting in the middle, with little super girl on the left and Anna on the right. The two beauties sleep on him.


    I don''t know why, her heart suddenly a sour, a little want to cry.


    But she was very smart and knew that she couldn''t fight for anything at this time. She also drove slowly on purpose. When she got back to Nanzhou City, it was almost one o''clock in the evening.


    The car stopped in front of a hotel of the little super girl family.


    Little super girl and Anna support each other, Ding Yi follows behind, Yu Tong walks alone at the end, she looks at the back of the three, whispers: "I''m going back." I dare not enter the hotel of little super girl.


    Little super girl pushed Ding Yi: "wait, let Ding Yi take you back."


    She white one eye, seem to say, let you occupy partial appropriate: "to send her, so late, she dressed like this, how dangerous."


    Ding Yi''s mouth flicks. Do you mean it? You can let her sleep in your hotel.


    However, little super girl is a little angry with Yu Tong today. She doesn''t want to let her sleep in her own hotel. It''s because she is kind and doesn''t want Yu Tong to have another accident.


    Ding Yi had no choice but to see Yu Tong off.


    "No, I''ll just call a taxi." Yu Tong is also embarrassed to face Ding Yi.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to dress like this." Ding Yi shakes his head. Yu Tonggang''s clothes and skirts have been torn. Now he''s wearing a military uniform on the outside, but it''s very sexy inside.


    Now so late, normal men see her wearing like this, it''s easy to get wild.


    Yu Tong usually sleeps in school and will go home on weekends.


    She is a native of Nanzhou, and her parents are in Nanzhou, so she lives with them.


    Ding Yi drove her home for about half an hour. When she arrived at her home, it was almost two o''clock.


    "Take a bath and go to bed early. I''ll take you to school tomorrow." Ding Yi said something to her, ready to go back to the little super girl''s hotel.


    "Oh," Yu Tong nodded.


    Then Ding Yi prepares to turn the car around.


    Eh, why do I see a strange light? I''ll go. There''s no oil left.


    Don''t take so pitiful ah, Ding Yi biting his teeth to drive forward, hoping to insist on back to the little super girl hotel.


    But just driving out less than 100 meters, Chi, the car is completely ruined.


    "Lying trough." Ding Yi ran out of the car and looked left and right to see if there was anyone around.


    There''s oil in his storage space. He''s an oil company, and he carries thousands of barrels of refined oil with him at any time.


    As long as there is no one, he can add it himself.


    But then someone trotted over: "is there no oil?" Yu Tong''s face is red, and she is a little excited.


    In fact, she had long found out that the car ran out of gas, and she never said it on purpose on the road.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''ll be ready soon. Go home first." Ding Yi said.


    "Stay at my house so late." Yu Tong gritted her teeth and boldly said: "otherwise, you will have to go back and forth for more than an hour tomorrow."


    Ding Yi didn''t expect Yu Tong to say that, and he was stunned.


    It''s two o''clock now. It''s close to three o''clock when I go back to the little super girl hotel. I''ll come back to pick her up to school early tomorrow morning, and there will be less than two hours to rest.


    "Aren''t your parents at home?" Ding Yi asked.


    "They went on a tour." Yu Tong said happily that Ding Yi''s question proved that he was willing to live at home.


    "That''s not good." Ding Yi is still pretending.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Of course, Yu Tong won''t miss this opportunity and hastened to pull Latin Yi.


    Half pushed, Ding Yi and Yu Tong went upstairs.


    As soon as she entered the house, Yu Tong felt much better. She took Ding Yi to a small room, pushed the door open and flashed a faint fragrance on her face: "this is my room. You sleep on my side tonight. There is a bathroom in it. You can take a bath. I''ll find some clothes for my father. Do you mind?"


    "Oh, no, I''ll just sleep in the living room." Ding Yi is a little embarrassed. How can he sleep in your boudoir.


    "It''s OK, you sleep in my room, I sleep in my parents'' room." Yu Tong didn''t give him the chance to refuse. She turned around and went away. After a while, she took some clothes and pants: "they are all new. I bought them for my father. He hasn''t worn them yet. He has the same figure as you. He''s a little fatter than you. You can make do with them first."


    When she left her clothes, Ding Yi had to shrug and accept.


    Yu Tong put down her clothes, turned around and took off her military uniform.


    Ding Yi was right behind her. She seemed to think that Ding Yi didn''t exist.


    With her back to Ding Yi and her graceful posture, She Stoops to pick up a nightgown on the sofa and is ready to take a bath in the bathroom.


    In the moment when she bends down, Ding Yi''s heart swings, and seems to see a scene she shouldn''t have seen in her buttocks.


    Damn, when did she take it off? Ding Yi shook his head and tried to remove his eyes.


    I remember when I came back, Yu Tong still had a small one inside. Although her clothes outside were torn off by Yu Bifeng, there were still some inside. When did they disappear?


    Moreover, Yu Tong is a bit intentional. When Ding Yi is blind, he swings around naked in front of him. Although he is facing Ding Yi with his back, this feeling is more exciting than facing him in the front.


    Men see the back, more eager to see the front.


    Don''t use divinity, don''t use divinity. Ding Yi tries to remind himself not to peep with divinity, then turns his head and runs all the way back to his room.


    No, it should be Yu Tong''s room.


    This is a very ordinary girl''s boudoir. The room is very fragrant and there are not many things in it. However, as soon as Ding Yi looks up, he sees a pink small inner room thrown casually at the head of the bed.


    "---" he speechless walked over, quickly picked it up with his hand, opened the cabinet on the side, and wanted to put it in.


    But as soon as the cupboard opened, I fainted.


    A pile of underwear and trousers piled up in the cupboard.


    I torture you. You are a star. Can you tidy up, Ding Yi is collapsing.


    In a hurry, he stuffed his hands into the cupboard. Ding Yi took Yu Tong''s trousers and took a bath in the bathroom.


    After washing for less than ten minutes, Ding Yi was ready to come out. Eh, then he found a problem.


    There are no towels in the bathroom, not a single one.


    Fortunately, I have everything in my storage space, and Ding Yi is secretly proud.


    "Ding Yi." But at this time, the door opened, Yu Tong came in: "sorry, there is no towel inside, I brought you a new one."


    "No way." Ding Yi covers his lower body and looks at Yu Tong outside in horror.


    The bathroom in the room has a glass door, and it''s very transparent. Yu Tong is the owner here, and she must know that you can see the inside from the outside.


    And she deliberately rushed in at this time.


    At the time of death, Yu Tong had just finished taking a bath. Her hair was casually coiled in the back of her head, and she was wearing a thin suspender skirt. Under the skirt, her slender legs were tender and white.


    She is like a lotus out of the water, standing outside the glass door with a towel in one hand. Her face is red and charming.

 Chapter 708

    I said you did it on purpose. Ding Yi knows that Yu Tong did it on purpose.


    "You throw it out, you throw it out, I''ll take it myself later." Ding Yi still wants to pretend.


    A smile flashed in Yu Tong''s eyes. What are you pretending? You really have no idea. You just left. Will you go upstairs with me?


    Ignoring Ding Yi, Yu Tong pulls open the glass door of the bathroom and hands in the towel.


    Chi Chi Chi, Ding Yi''s head of the shower (shower), in the constant spray of water, he covered with one hand, his face stupefied, let the water hit his face.


    "Give" Yu Tong courage, hand towel, eyes a little afraid to look at Ding Yi.


    "Thank you." Ding Yi quickly takes the towel and pulls up the glass door.


    Yu Tong didn''t leave. She stepped back and looked around. Then she sat at the head of her bed and quietly watched Ding Yi inside.


    Ding Yijue is very embarrassed. There is a beautiful woman sitting outside. He is taking a bath inside.


    And Yu Tong this meaning is very obvious, as long as today he slightly a hand, can press her in this small bed.


    Ding Yi is a little afraid to go out. Originally, he was almost finished washing, but now he is struggling in the same place.


    Can you get out? Do you want to push or not? It''s a deal to cut down on girls.


    "Ding Yi." Yu Tong outside began to talk: "do you have super power?"


    "---" Ding Yi thought for a moment, "well, it''s a little different."


    "Natural or later?" Yu Tong asked a lot.


    "By chance." Ding Yijue is very strange. Yu Tong asks why.


    "Do you think it can be made into a movie? You''re the hero, I''m the heroine. " Yu Tong lowered his head, his face was still red, and the meaning of this was more obvious.


    She is more reserved. If she were Xu Yirong, she would have rushed into the bathroom.


    "I don''t want to be a star." Ding Yi said.


    "Oh." Yu Tong was a little disappointed, but she didn''t give up. She said to herself that she wanted to be a strong woman like little super girl, rather than a little actor who could sneak rules in the eyes of rich people.


    "Are you not well yet?" Yu Tong continues to ask.


    "I have to wash for a while. What can I do for you? Can''t you say it tomorrow? " Ding Yi asked her out implicitly.


    "I may be scared and can''t sleep. Can you talk with me?" Yu Tong didn''t understand.


    Ding Yi is a little speechless. A beautiful woman has said that. What else can I do? Can''t you just scold her for going out? Besides, it''s someone else''s room.


    After a hard wash, he found that Yu Tong didn''t mean to leave, so he had to clean his body, put on his clothes and walk out slowly.


    "Wow, you look just right in my father''s clothes." Yu Tong is very exaggerated jump down, full face is ecstatic.


    She is a very good actress. I don''t know how many of her expressions are performed, but it makes people feel very kind.


    She jumped to Ding Yi''s side and circled Ding Yi like a butterfly. From time to time, she pulled on Ding Yi''s clothes: "it''s better to be smaller here. The pants are a little long. Is the color ok? My father didn''t have a chance to wear them after he bought them."


    Although she said ordinary words, her body was hovering in front of Ding Yi. Bursts of body fragrance and girls'' fragrance poured into Ding Yi, and from time to time, her body had a brief contact with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is a little confused by her.


    Gudong, when he saw the scenery under Yu Tong''s suspender skirt, he couldn''t help swallowing: "well, I''ll talk tomorrow. I''m a little sleepy and want to sleep."


    "I like you." Just when Ding Yi said she wanted to sleep, Yu Tong finally said it directly. She looked at Ding Yi with big eyes and enthusiasm.


    Ding Yi smiles bitterly and stares up at her as if he can see the bottom of her heart: "Yu Tong, how long have you been in touch with me? Don''t lie to yourself. You don''t like me at all


    Yu Tong''s body trembles. She seems to be a little flustered. She looks red and lowers her head. After a while of silence, she slowly raises her head: "yes, I don''t like you."


    Ba, Ding Yi feels that he has been slapped on his face. It''s so funny. I, Ding Yi, are loved by everyone. How can I be today?


    He felt that he had seen through Yu Tong''s mind, but he hoped that Yu Tong really liked himself. Unexpectedly, he was a little lost after he said it from Yu Tong''s mouth.


    Shouldn''t all the beauties like me? Why do things turn out like this?


    Yu Tong clenched his teeth: "you think I want to find a backer."


    She is very direct and frank, Frank let Ding Yi a little angry: "female stars in the entertainment industry, who is not like this? Some people have been lured by directors, producers, investors and superstars. That''s how women are. If they want to get ahead, they must have a backing. "


    "Although I''m a first-line star, I don''t want to be bullied. I want to find a man to be my support. This man is you Ding Yi. Don''t worry, I won''t affect you and little super girl, and I won''t compete with other women. You can come to me when you need it, and I''ll walk away quietly when you don''t need it, OK?"


    Yu Tong said what she wanted to say in one breath, her face flushed. Maybe she really mustered up the courage to say it, or maybe it was all her acting, which she once said to other men.


    But no matter what, when Ding Yi heard this, he was filled with all kinds of feelings.


    Many women have confessed to him, Zeng Yi''s enthusiasm, Xu Yirong''s madness, Ding Ding''s implicit, Ding Yi can feel their love for themselves from them.


    In Yu Tong''s case, what he feels is the trade, the trade of chiguoguo, which makes Ding Yi feel frustrated.


    Why are women in the entertainment industry like this?


    "Because we''ve seen so many scum men." Yu Tong smiles bitterly, and then looks into Ding Yi''s eyes: "besides, I don''t want to love you."


    "There are so many women around you who can''t give love to me alone. Why should I give love to you?"


    "So I hope we''re just a deal, I give my body, you protect me, that''s all."


    Ding Yi can''t think of a retort.


    Yu Tong made it very clear that you like so many women. If I like you, I will only like you. It''s unfair, so I won''t like you. I''d rather make a deal with you.


    This is a woman with a lot of personality.


    Although Ding Yi doesn''t like her words, she can''t find any refutation.


    He was a little dull standing in the same place, how to turn his brain, he couldn''t find the right language to fight back.


    At this time, Yu Tong smiles and takes another step forward. She walks up to Ding Yi, hugs Ding Yi gently, and kisses her on Ding Yi''s mouth. She should be inexperienced in kissing. Her tongue is clumsy and doesn''t know where to go. She may want to stick it in, but she doesn''t know how to do it.


    Ding Yi doesn''t move. He feels Yu Tong''s initiative. He feels happy and disappointed.


    Yu Tong began to hold Ding Yi tightly. Both of them had just taken a bath and were only wearing shorts. Their smooth thighs were tightly together, like electricity generated by friction, which ignited the passion of both sides.


    "Go away." Ding Yi suddenly pushes Yu Tong away.


    Yu Tong looked at him in a bit of panic, his eyes full of fear.


    "Are you serious? We''re a deal? " Ding Yi asked coldly. Yu Tong''s words hurt his self-esteem.


    "Well." Yu Tong nodded again.


    "Well, I''ll be there any time I need you?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "As long as I''m free, I''ll be there." Yu Tongdao.


    "What else do I need to do to protect you?" In other words, it''s a trade. Ding Yi has to make it clear that Yu Tong is willing to trade with her body, which is not as simple as protection.


    "I want to be the superstar of the female stars." Yu Tong said directly: "I don''t want to see anyone''s face except you."


    Yu Tong exposes her ambition, and what she thinks is bigger than what Ding Yi thinks.


    So you want to be a little super girl? Ding Yi suddenly understood her idea, good, ambitious woman, I also like.


    However, Ding Yi shakes his head after thinking about it.


    "Let me think about it. Give me some time." Ding Yi really wants to agree, but thinking that Yu Tong doesn''t really like himself, just for the sake of a business, he stops abruptly.


    Yu Tong was disappointed when she heard this.


    She stood in situ Leng for a few seconds, then nodded: "OK, you rest, I''ll wait for your news --" she looked at Ding Yi bitterly and turned away reluctantly.


    Ding Yi did not dare to look at her, for fear that he could not help but pull her to the bed.


    It''s hard to be a gentleman. He swallows his saliva and looks at Yu Tong''s graceful posture disappearing into his room. He still has some regrets in his heart.

 Chapter 709

    In the early morning of the next day, Ding Yi walked in the campus feebly.


    Yu Tong''s words last night still stimulated him and made Ding Yi feel a sense of failure.


    It''s too easy to get a person''s body, but it''s hard to get other people''s heart.


    He was sighing about his failure when someone called him "Ding Yi."


    He looked up and saw that it was Qin Ke, Huang Ruoxi''s bodyguard.


    Qin Ke''s face is a little red. He is holding a bag in his hand. He comes to Ding Yi''s hand quickly and says, "I didn''t come to school so early. Please have breakfast."


    Then he turned and left, and soon disappeared in front of Ding Yi.


    "---" I fork, Ding Yi is inexplicable, what''s the situation?


    Qin has always had opinions about herself. She is a firm royalist, but she is a reformist. The two sides should stand firm.


    He opened the bag and put a steamed rice, a generation of soybean milk, a very common breakfast, but steaming, should have just bought.


    Dead girl is not specially waiting for me here, is she? Ding Yi is not afraid of her poisoning either. He picks it up impolitely and goes to school while eating.


    Then I found something wrong in class.


    Qin Ke often looks back at Ding Yi. Sometimes when he is caught by Ding Yi''s eyes, he turns red and looks like a little girl with a big heart.


    No wonder I fell in love with me after I saved her last time? Ding Yi is a little complacent. Last night, Yu Tong''s confidence recovered a lot.


    At the end of the third class in the morning, he Yang and he Yang were talking about things around Ding Yi when two strangers came into the classroom.


    These two boys are tall and big, like senior students. After they came in, they went directly to one person: "your name is Wentao, right?"


    Wen Tao, who was not far away from Ding Yi, raised his head a little blankly: "what are you doing?"


    "Come out, we have something to do with you."


    Wen Tao hesitated for a moment, then stood up. When he came out of the classroom, he also looked at Ding Yi.


    "Boss, it seems that someone is going to fight Wentao." Zou Zheng is a bit well informed.


    "Is something wrong?" Ding Yi asked.


    "The school forum said that he was soaking a student sister, who was the daughter of a county magistrate in Nanzhou city. The conditions were good, but he already had a boyfriend."


    "Xuejie''s boyfriend seems to be looking for someone to fight Wentao."


    "He deserves it. He goes after someone who has a boyfriend." Zheng Dapeng scolded that he was not good at Wen Tao''s impression. When he first went to school, Wen Tao wanted to be the boss of his class. He didn''t even pay attention to Ding Yi because of his money, so he was very happy to see Wen Tao beaten.


    "It''s all in the same class." He Yang began to have the school style, frowning: "boss, do you want to take care of this?"


    Ding Yi thought for a moment: "Wentao is a man who wants face very much. He is still very unconvinced with me. We are like this --" he bowed his head and said a few words to him.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Wen Taohong''s eyes returned to the classroom. When everyone looked carefully, they could see that he was slapped in the face. They could only shake their heads secretly.


    At noon, he Yang and Jiang Zhijie were responsible for the meal in dormitory 112, and they were just behind Wen Tao.


    When Wen Tao was making a meal, he Yang touched his body and said, "I copied it. I forgot my meal card."


    "Where is it? Is it in the dorm? " Jiang Zhijie said.


    "No, I remember I took it when I came out. It''s really troublesome."


    After a few calls, he Yang patted Wentao: "brother Tao, I''d like to borrow my meal card. I''ll return it to you tomorrow."


    Wen Tao looked at He Yang, hesitated for a moment, but gave him the rice card.


    "Thank you, brother Tao." He Yang happily took the meal card, but also played a lot of good dishes.


    Jiang Zhijie deliberately said: "brother Tao, you are very powerful. I heard that you are playing with Xuejie recently. You are really our idol, but it''s not good for you to be a third party."


    "What a third party." Wen Tao was angry: "I wrote in the forum that the girl''s primary school was the same as mine. It was the gangster who pestered her and asked me to help."


    "What''s going on? So you''re not a third party? Brother Tao, let''s go and have dinner together. Let''s hear about it. " After he Yang finished cooking, he took Wentao and refused to let him go.


    Wentao can''t help but simply say that he''s not a third party. It turns out that he''s the student sister and he have known each other for a long time. At last, there was a school boy who always wanted to chase her. The student sister didn''t like her, but she was beaten up, so he asked Wentao to come forward.


    With a little money, Wen Tao invited some of his classmates to cheer him on. Unexpectedly, the other party was very powerful. He beat up the classmates he went to, and then immediately found the classroom and slapped Wen Tao out.


    Fortunately, people know that Wentao''s father is Sujing''s richest man, but he didn''t fight to death. But I told him not to mind his own business in the future.


    Wen Tao was humiliated when he thought that the hero could not save the United States. He was so angry that it was said that he was a third party, and he had no face.


    "Well, isn''t it bullying nobody in our department of archaeology?" After hearing this, he Yang clapped his case in indignation.


    Wen Tao originally had different opinions about their dormitory 112 and Ding Yi, but today when he Yang said so, he immediately felt warm.


    "We can also collect money for business." Ding Yi smiles on the side: "you offer a price, we''ve solved it for you."


    "Really." Wen Tao''s heart is moving.


    "In today''s society, money is everything, but you know, we ask a lot of money."


    Wen Tao nodded. He knew that Ding Yi was also a rich man. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth: "I only have 600000 now. Can I give it all to you?"


    "Not so much, half a million." Ding Yi laughs.


    Do it as you say.


    He Yang patted Wentao: "watch it."


    He took a bite of rice in his mouth and bit it as he walked on.


    On the other table in the distance, there are four senior boys sitting together for dinner.


    One of the four went to their class to play Wentao in the morning. One of the other three was Cao Chun, and everyone was Xiao Chunge.


    His boss is Yaowu, one of the four famous villains in the school.


    Brother Xiaochun is the one who pursues Wentao.


    He Yang swaggered past, and the four soon found him.


    "What are you doing?" The man who went to their class in the morning stood up and looked at He Yang provocatively with his head raised.


    He knew he Yang was a member of Wentao''s class: "do you want to help Wentao get ahead? It''s none of your business, it seems


    "No, I''ll tell you two things." He Yang said with a smile: "the first thing is to call you boss at noon next Monday. What''s your name? Is it Yaowu? I''ll go to the school Sanda club to have a meeting at 12 o''clock."


    Little spring elder brother four people suddenly Leng next.


    Sanda club is Yaowu brother''s territory, they also said to go there for a meeting?


    "What meeting? Who are you Xiao Chunge doesn''t sit on the stool. He squats on the stool to eat. He seems to have no quality.


    These four people are all from western Liaoning. They are famous for their fierce fighting.


    "We''ll inform all the dignified students in the school, and then we''ll ask your boss to go." He Yang said with a smile.


    "Oh, a martial arts meeting? You think you''re the head of the school? I''ll cut it. " Xiao Chun laughed when he was young.


    Nanzhou university has been established for a long time. No one has ever heard of that student who dares to hold a Wulin meeting and call all the students in the school to have a meeting. This is a joke. You should shoot TV and call the students to have a meeting?


    "The second thing." He Yang said with a smile, "I''m going to hit you right now. You can stand up and get ready."


    When he Yang went by, some students had noticed this side.


    Xiao Chunge is also one of the celebrities in the school. Many people know that they are cruel.


    But today, someone stood in front of them and said, "I''m going to hit you."


    The four were in a daze.


    Little spring elder brother first reaction comes over: "lie trough you."


    He jumped up directly from the bench, picked up the iron rice plate in his hand and smashed it on He Yang''s face.


    But as soon as he raised the plate, he felt a pain in his chest.


    Bang, he Yang kicked in front of his chest, he even flew out with a rice plate and fell three or four meters.


    Another Western Liaoning student also wants to hit people with a rice plate. Before he catches his own rice plate, he Yang has already kicked Xiao Chunge away.


    When he Yang''s foot fell to the ground, he turned around and slammed the other foot directly on his face.


    After so many weeks of training, he Yang''s Kung Fu is also a model, but also into the Ming Jin, a foot sweep, kick that person''s head down a load, bang, hit the table, face full of food.


    The other two were a little slow and a little shocked by He Yang''s first foot. When they reacted, he Yang had knocked down two people in a row.


    "Grass." Both of them rushed up at the same time.


    One of them flew up and kicked He Yang. He Yang didn''t move. He grabbed his foot on the spot and pulled it up.


    Ah, the man screamed and fell a piece of shit. Before he got up, he Yang got up again.


    Everyone around saw how fierce He Yang''s foot was. With a bang, his voice was loud and bright, and he kicked him in the face.


    The man who kicked was full of blood on his face and nose on the spot, holding his head and screaming on the ground.


    The last man rushed up and punched He Yang on the forehead.


    But he Yang did not respond, like a robot.


    He was startled immediately. Without saying a word, he turned around and ran away: "don''t go if you have seed." He put down a cruel word when he escaped.


    He Yang ignored him and took a few steps forward.


    Brother Xiaochun covers his chest with pain, feeling that his sternum is broken. He drags his body back: "we''ve offended you, mother."


    That''s a bit of a confession.


    He Yang caught up with him, stepped on his left face, humiliated his face on the ground, and said with a smile: "who said that you can''t fight if you don''t get offended, but I need a reason to beat you? Do you think it''s not good for you? "


    Hiss, everyone around is a shock, this is really arrogant ah.


    In the distance, Ding Yi is very satisfied. Xiao Yangyang is more and more like me.

 Chapter 710

    But Xiao Chunge is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Originally he was ready to admit his advice, but after he Yang stepped on the ground, he had no face. He didn''t find it back, and later he had no face to see anyone. He glared at He Yang with his spare light: "which foot you stepped on me today, I will break your leg another day."


    There was another shock around.


    This is more and more arrogant.


    Xiao Chunge was trampled on the ground, still so crazy, we can see how fierce Liaoxi people are.


    He Yang was angry and happy. You were trampled on the ground like a dead dog by me. Would you give it back to me?


    He thinks that it''s good that it''s not outside the school. It''s on the school. Ding Yi is sure to come up and break his leg immediately.


    He Yang knows Ding Yi too well. When Ding Yi listens to brother Xiao Chun''s fierce words in the distance, he is very upset. Looking around, he thinks that it would be better if it wasn''t for the school.


    The more Ding Yi thought about it, the more upset he was. He stood up and walked to this side: "brother Xiaochun, you have to say a word, which day is He Yang''s leg broken? If you don''t say a date, I''ll be your bragging force."


    "Hahaha, boss, I think he''s just boasting." Jiang Zhijie and his family laughed for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    Xiao Chunge twisted his body and tried to pull his face out, but he Yang practiced standing every day. The strength under his feet is very strong now. He can''t move even if he stepped on it. He can only keep his face on his side: "you''re going to learn Sanda in the afternoon."


    He said the Sanda Team is the school Sanda club, Yaowu brother''s territory.


    "Well, this afternoon." Ding Yi nodded to He Yang.


    "You''re going to beat me in the leg, and you''ll become a little stupid dog in the future." He Yang said with a smile.


    "Little stupid dog, that''s a good name. Ha ha ha." I laugh wildly.


    Four or five of them gathered around xiaochunge and sneered at him. Some unknowingly sharp people around looked at them and thought that this was the old student bullying the new student.


    "Who are those people? They are so fierce."


    "Just like the gangsters on the street."


    "School scum, bullying students, bullying."


    "No, I know that little brother chun. He is a bully in school. He is a well-known hunzi student and a subordinate of the four villains."


    "And who hit him?"


    "That''s He Yang, the younger brother of Ding Yi, the first villain in the school."


    When did I become the first villain in the school?


    He looked back at the man who said he was wicked.


    That person is actually a girl. Seeing Ding Yi looking at herself, her face turns white. She lowers her head and pulls the girl students around her: "go, go." Panic choose not road, all the way crazy escape, just like to see the ghost.


    Man, now, finally, you have a reputation? Ding Yi is a little complacent.


    112 dormitory people eat and drink enough, and bullied the senior students, and then left the canteen complacently, all around the college students such as hell, everyone avoid it.


    After leaving the canteen, Wen Tao caught up with him.


    "Thank you. Thank you all." This time, he really felt relieved. Although he spent a little more money, he was very happy to see brother Xiaochun step on the ground and face.


    "Don''t thank me yet." Ding Yi waved and said with a smile: "our 112 dormitory must have the best service."


    "The main thing about you is that brother Xiaochun is chasing your friend. Now we just beat him up. We have to repair him later and ask him to write a letter of apology to your friend. No one is allowed to see her again. You can thank him after all."


    Wen Tao is very impressed by this. What''s a penny for a penny? Ding Yi''s service is worth the price.


    "Well, I''ll ask you to help me if I have anything to do in the future."


    "Help me to publicize, we 112 dormitory, wholeheartedly, for the students service." Ding Yi said.


    "Take people''s money." He Yangdao.


    "Take care of others." Jiang Zhijie, Zou Zheng, Zheng Dapeng, Xie Huan, etc.


    Wentao kept nodding.


    "That''s right." Ding Yi patted him again: "that Wen Shao, we still have membership activities. We pay the membership fee every month. In the future, it''s our business to ensure that the members have a happy university life at school. This is the absolute purpose of our 112 dormitory."


    Wen Tao was stunned.


    "If you want to be a member this week, you can get one free month for every month you buy, and you can get six free months at most. It''s not a good time to lose


    Wentao was stunned for a few seconds and stammered: "how much is the monthly membership fee?"


    "Not much, ten thousand dollars."


    "Ten thousand is not much." Wen Tao heard that the price is really not expensive.


    If I had known this, I would not have to pay half a million when I joined the membership. I felt a little heartache immediately.


    So Ding Yi successfully tricked Wentao into joining their 112 dormitory club, which also gave Wentao enough face.


    He is a member bought with money, not given away.


    When they got back to the dormitory, they began to collect information about brother Yaowu.


    Brother Yaowu is a junior. He is less famous than brother Liu Jiang in school, but he is far ahead of them outside.


    Yaowu became a member of the provincial Sanda Team when he was a freshman, but he was famous for his ruthlessness. At a sports meeting, he broke the hands and legs of three opponents in a row, and then he was expelled from the provincial Sanda Team.


    Now he usually goes to school and plays black boxing outside on weekends. He is well-known in the black market. He is surrounded by a group of school thugs, most of whom are from his hometown in western Liaoning.


    There are not many students in western Liaoning who study in Nanzhou. There are only one or two hundred students in the school, but half of them follow brother Yaowu.


    Generally, they don''t cause much trouble, so they join the school''s Sanda club.


    However, once they are offended, they all take a heavy hand. This time, if Wen Tao had not been the richest man in Su Jing''s father, he would have been beaten seriously.


    "The former head of the sanda association was beaten and maimed by Yaowu. At that time, they seized the head. Yaowu deliberately asked him to fight outside and maimed him on the spot. No one dared to prove it afterwards, and the police couldn''t find his evidence."


    After hearing this, everyone was a little afraid except Ding Yi and he Yang.


    This Yaowu is different from Liujiang bangs.


    Brother Yaowu is a little like a small black society. People around him have something in common. First, he likes Sanda. Second, he is mainly from western Liaoning.


    The cohesion is greater than that of Liu Jiang brothers.


    "What''s the boss going to do?" He Yang is not afraid of anything now.


    His kung fu has reached the level of Mingjin, and brother Yaowu is similar to him.


    The key is that he was beaten by Ding Yi through his muscles and veins, and his physique is far stronger than brother Yaowu,


    "It''s not me. You''re going to be famous in the first World War this time. My leading stick is coming soon. The school is waiting for you." Ding Yi patted him, which made he Yang''s legs soft.


    It''s so funny. Let me be a librarian. He Yang is in full bloom.


    "He Yang and I won''t go to class in the afternoon. I''ll help him make up his lessons." Ding Yi decided to give he Yang a good promotion in the afternoon.


    Although others are envious, they know that they can''t learn Ding Yi and he Yang.


    In the afternoon, when everyone went to class, Ding Yi asked he yang to close the door.


    "I''ve seen brother Yaowu. He''s also a master of Mingjin, but he''s been learning Chinese martial arts for a long time and has rich fighting experience. If you just fight him like this, you''re definitely not his opponent. Only if you surpass him in the realm, can you finish rolling."


    Ding Yi said and took out two elixirs.


    He Yang has been coached by Ding Yi for several weeks, and his physical fitness is getting better and better. Now that he is hit by a car, he probably won''t break his bone or hand. At most, he suffers from skin injuries.


    Ding Yi saw that his body had been strengthened. He took Lingyuan pill first and then Jingshen pill.


    In one day, let him take two elixirs.


    At the same time, Ding Yi helps him practice absorption.


    With Ding Yi''s current magic power and ability, ordinary people can''t bear it and explode on the spot.


    He Yang is not afraid of such consequences if he has a good foundation, and with the help of Ding Yi, his whole body is undergoing qualitative changes.


    After school in the afternoon, all the staff of dormitory 112, together with Wentao, the only member, arrived at the Sanda Team with seven people.


    The school Sanda club used to be in the old badminton hall, which was later transformed into the base camp of the Sanda Team.


    When Ding Yi and his family arrived, they didn''t know if there was any news in the school. There were nearly 100 people outside, most of them from western Liaoning.


    It is said that Liaoxi people are very united. Today, we can see from the scene that Ding Yi and his students went to smash the field, and Liaoxi people from the school basically came.


    As soon as you enter the gate, it''s even more murderous.


    Nearly 60 of Yaowu''s brothers, all naked, wearing shorts and bandages on their wrists, looked at them coldly.


    Brother Yaowu has long hair and sits on a simple challenge arena.


    Around little spring brother, and another small flat top, left and right, full of momentum.


    Seeing Ding Yi and he Yang come in, brother Yaowu stands up with a big laugh: "brother Yi, what''s the festival for the kids? You''ve got a lot of adults. Don''t worry. They''re all classmates. Give them a chance."


    Brother Yaowu''s formation is very good, but he is very low-key as soon as Ding Yi comes in. He Yang and they are stunned and don''t know how to say it.


    "Don''t compare." When Ding Yi opens his mouth, the people in western Liaoning are half angry.


    "I''m here today. I''m a good college student. I''ll learn Sanda from you. I''ll go to school when I''m dismissed."


    Nemo, Ding Yi''s first sentence, said that the people of western Liaoning and the Sanda Team should jump up.


    You are too arrogant.


    Brother Yaowu smiles and reaches out his hand to pacify the brothers, which means don''t be impulsive.


    He still accompanied with a smile: "brother Yi, this is also a professional sport. It''s a sport in the sports meeting, not a game."


    "I''ll carry you, sb." Ding Yi is as arrogant as he wants to be. Apart from He Yang, everyone else in dormitory 112 is also shocked. He thinks that the boss has eaten gunpowder today?


    Ding Yi doesn''t eat gunpowder. He heard it last time. Brother Yaowu plans to play with his woman on the day when he and Liu Jiang PK.


    Ding Yi really wants to kill him.


    Brother Yaowu is very smart. He tries his best to act as a counsellor, but he doesn''t work hard with Ding Yi.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know his mind had been seen through by Ding Yi: "well, Grandpa Ding will give you a chance."


    "You kneel down, climb out from here and say that you won''t fight Sanda in the future. I won''t care about you."


    Nemo, the mud Bodhisattva has three points of fire. Brother Yaowu is really mad by Ding Yi. You are too arrogant.


    It''s still at school. You think I''m really afraid of you: "Ding Yi, don''t deceive others too much? This is the school. " He snapped.


    Ding Yi ignored him and took a look at He Yang.


    He Yang forward a station: "don''t talk nonsense, a group of SX, you go together, I stepped on your Sanda Team."


    This sentence completely ignited the scene of surging anger.


    "Yes, kill him." Xiao Chun is the first to shout.


    "Hit him."


    "Don''t worry about you."


    More than 60 members of the Sanda Team almost rushed up.

 Chapter 711

    In less than five minutes, the people at the scene turned their horses upside down.


    He Yang singled out more than 60 of them and knocked over more than 30 on the spot.


    More than 30 people were scared to shrink behind brother Yaowu, one by one pale.


    He Yang is too fierce.


    They have only seen it on TV and movies.


    He Yang, on the spot, basically had one punch and one foot. As soon as he got close to him, he immediately fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    The scene screams, shouts, cries one after another, the Sanda Team is in chaos, many people outside are looking straight.


    Brother Yaowu looks at He Yang and Ding Yi with a overcast face. He knows that he is doomed today. But I didn''t provoke Ding Yi. Why did I come to him? And brother Xiaochun doesn''t have a big grudge against them, either?


    He didn''t understand.


    "Brother Yi, do I usually offend you?" Brother Yaowu still wants to pretend.


    "You didn''t offend me." Ding Yi shakes his head: "I just want to build up power in school. If I see you bullying me, I''ll cut you."


    Nemo, brother Yaowu spits blood in anger.


    "After this school, he Yang is the boss, who dares to stand out again, I will step on him without a head."


    "Well, I think he Yang will be the boss in the future." Brother Yaowu plans to recognize the record first.


    The more he doesn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of everyone, the more Ding Yi wants him to make a fool of himself.


    "It''s no use recognizing it." He Yang walked forward with a smile: "or that sentence, either you climb out on your knees, or come and fight with me."


    "Hiss" brother Yaowu didn''t expect that he Yang was so aggressive. He took a breath of cold air and his face was livid: "He Yang, this world can''t fight."


    This means to warn he Yang that we Liaoxi people dare to do anything.


    "You don''t even have the qualification to climb now." Ding Yi said: "He Yang, break his left hand and teach him a lesson."


    "Don''t worry about you." Now Yaowu really can''t help it. He rushes forward with a lunge. Whoosh, "tiger leaps over Heishan". When he does it, it''s the black tiger fist of heihumen.


    This black tiger gate is also an ordinary school in the river and lake. It looks like a third rate and fourth rate school.


    But brother Yaowu has been practicing for many years and playing black market boxing for so many years, and his kung fu is still good. With one jump, he comes directly to He Yang.


    He''s also smart. He knows he can''t beat Ding Yi. He''ll go up there and do what he wants.


    "Well done." He Yang had been waiting for him for a long time, but he was still a little flustered when he first faced a master of traditional Chinese arts.


    In my mind, all the things that Ding Yi taught me just now, I don''t know what to do first.


    He must have no experience. He was so stunned that brother Yaowu''s fist had reached his brain.


    This punch goes straight to his temple. If it hits, it''s either death or mutilation.


    Brother Yaowu is not even ready to stay in school. He will die after he Yang is defeated.


    He Yang immediately felt the danger. Although Ding Yi had just told him that he was very resistant to fighting, he must have no bottom, and fear is human instinct.


    This threat has stimulated his potential.


    He suddenly shrunk his shoulders, and at the same time, on one side of his body, he took the step of lifting the Baji gate.


    Ding Yi himself learned the martial arts of bajimen, and what he Yang taught him was mainly the martial arts of bajimen.


    He Yang''s talent is good, and he studies very hard. He has a good grasp of time and strength.


    Hoo, brother Yaowu''s fists were close to He Yang''s forehead. The fierce style of fists made his eyes ache.


    "Hum" Yaowu didn''t panic when he punched in the air. He didn''t draw back his hand. His five fingers were together, and his fist changed into a "cone" in an instant. With one move, the "diamond cone" pecked at He Yang''s eyes.


    He is also a vicious move. If he hits the target, he Yang''s eyes will be destroyed.


    At this time, he Yang began to enter the situation. He shook his head and stepped back. He stepped on the "eight pole walk" three times in succession. Others saw his shoulder moving, shaking and shaking, but he stepped back more than ten meters between the shaking.


    Yaowu advances step by step, makes progress, Fuquan, counter elbow and changes position.


    "TieMa Xingchuan"


    "The tiger runs thousands of miles"


    "Black tiger world"


    Follow he yang to change three moves, hit the heart, kick the crotch, lock the throat, the three moves are all the key to fight, it is ferocious and vicious, move to kill.


    He Yang in the first few moves, almost only in the defensive and evasive state, and looks very embarrassed.


    After several moves, Yaowu was relieved that he Yang was still a novice.


    "If you want to fight with me, practice for a few more years." Yaowu began to have a strong will. With a sharp drink, his arms moved wildly and made a loud sound. All his muscles were beating like a dragon.


    His kung fu has reached the peak of Ming Jin and is about to break through to the point of dark Jin.


    When you practice Kung Fu, you will naturally get dark strength.


    Now he is still a little far away from dark strength. He hopes to break through to dark strength with today''s World War I. that''s a blessing in disguise.


    "Come on." He Yang is not in a hurry. He just borrows Yaowu to practice. This is the first time in his life that he has faced a master of Chinese martial arts. His experience in this war is also very useful to him.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, you come and I go on the court. It''s fast.


    Everyone around was shocked. It turned out that this was the real kung fu. Everyone began to spread out for fear of being affected by them.


    They fought from the east to the West and from the west to the north. Basically, he Yang was losing.


    Zou Zheng, they are a little worried. Although they can''t understand it, it seems that he Yang has been retreating?


    "Boss, why not? It seems to be retreating all the time? " One after another, people in dormitory 112 asked Ding Yi in a low voice.


    "Don''t panic. It''s the first time for he yang to fight with a kungfu practitioner. Just use his practice moves and fight for a while." Ding Yi comforts them with a smile.


    At this time, brother Yaowu also found something wrong.


    Every time it seems to hit He Yang, every time it''s a little bit worse.


    Once or twice is an accident, ten or eight is not right.


    This guy uses me to practice again? Yes, I''m a sparring?


    Brother Yaowu is frightened, angry and afraid. Does he Yang''s strength exceed his own?


    He Yang''s experience will be more and more abundant and his strength will be stronger and stronger if he continues to fight like this. No, I want to fight quickly.


    Brother Yaowu is experienced and experienced. As soon as he sees that he can''t fight like this, he immediately changes his tactics.


    "Boy, I''ll beat you in three moves." Brother Yaowu roared at this time, his footwork changed, and his legs staggered quickly, such as the lost footwork, which confused people''s eyes.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    "Climbing high and looking far" suddenly he made another move, starting to climb high, attacking with his right elbow, and attacking with his left leg and chest.


    He Yang was still the same as just now. He stepped back with his right foot and put his hands together. He blocked Yaowu''s way first, and then let him fly.


    This move he defends is not leak, but at this time both sides hand already entangled together.


    Brother Yaowu, the "hand of twining silk", lashes his left hand fast, twining with He Yang''s hand one after another.


    He Yang dares to be entangled by him. He quickly shrinks his hand, turns around and pulls hard.


    Chi La, the sparks are almost pulled out between their arms.


    Yaowu pushes forward step by step. While he Yang draws his hand, he turns around and shouts. He hits He Yang''s face with one elbow.


    This is his most proud Kung Fu. It''s similar to the martial arts novel that the heart is divided into two uses, and the left and right hands use different moves together.


    He Yang doesn''t have the function of two functions. He can only draw his hand while leaning back.


    Brush, his body back a lie, waist almost 80 degrees side let.


    But he was a little reluctant. Brother Yaowu''s elbow could change at any time. As soon as he closed his shoulder, he immediately dropped it. Bang, he hit ho Yang''s belly hard.


    "Yes." Brother Yaowu was ecstatic.


    This elbow is going to smash you.


    Elbow is one of the toughest bones in human beings. The first step of practicing Chinese martial arts is elbow, elbow and leg elbow.


    Yaowu''s strength was 500 Jin even without 1000 Jin. People near the scene heard a loud bang, as if they had hit a big drum.


    "Plop" He Yang couldn''t stand any more. He was still on his side and fell to the ground on the spot.


    "Wow," brother Yaowu''s people are overjoyed. On Ding Yi''s side, except Ding Yi, they are all shocked.


    "Little bastard." Brother Yaowu''s move was successful. There was a sense of killing in his eyes. His left fingers were together, swishing, like scissors, into He Yang''s eyes.


    He thought that he Yang had no combat power, what else could he do if he was hit with his elbow.


    Ba, at this moment, he Yang reached out and grasped his fingers several times faster than before.


    "What? So fast? " Brother Yaowu is scared out of his mind. He Yang has been fighting for a long time. I''m afraid he hasn''t shown half of his strength.


    "You" he was frightened and frightened, and he just spoke.


    As soon as he felt a pain in his fingers, he Yang twisted his fingers.


    "Ah" the scene was an earth shaking scream.


    And he was only halfway there. Bang, he Yang Ren was lying on the ground, flying up and kicking him on the chin.


    He closed his chin up and puffed, his teeth biting directly on his own tongue.


    "Well" brother Yaowu was in pain this time. He almost fainted on the spot. What''s more, he had a sharp pain in his chin, as if his chin had been broken by He Yang.


    He Yang turned over and stood up. Without a pause or hesitation, he punched again.


    Bang, the fist hit brother Yaowu hard in the face.


    His whole head hit the ground with a thump, and his body didn''t move again for a long time.


    On the ground, it''s all blood from his mouth.


    The whole audience was stunned. Everyone was afraid to speak.


    But it''s not over yet. Ding Yi said that he would break his hand.


    He Yang raised his foot and stamped it on his left wrist.


    Katcha, you hear the sound of fracture again.


    "Hiss" Sanda Team screamed, someone has begun to secretly run out.


    "In the future, who will form a party group in the school, that''s the end." He Yang pointed to brother Yaowu, majestic.


    If you want to say that Liaoxi people are all men, brother Yaowu was beaten like this. At night, when the teachers and police came to the door, they said nothing but that they were injured.


    After the Sanda Team, the school spread slowly. Ding Yi wanted to dominate the country and choose a student to sit in the school. The school forum suddenly became as crazy as frying pan.

 Chapter 712

    Deep in Yalong mountains, Siya City, Nanhai province.


    The general and his party have been walking for 96 hours.


    These four days, they were hungry to eat bread, thirsty to mineral water, 96 hours did not sleep, finally came to the end.


    At one time, the general thought that the old man with white hair would not be able to hold on. Later, he learned that there was an ancient array like existence. People who came in would maintain high mental and physical strength in the first 96 hours. Time here seems to slow down. The consumption of 96 hours is not much different from that of 9 hours outside. But after 96 hours, if you haven''t reached the end, you will be lost forever, At this time, the physical consumption will be as normal as the outside. If there is no supplement, you will be exhausted or starved to death in the end.


    "What is this?" The general was stunned and looked at the end with earth shaking eyes.


    In his life, he has seen miraculous things without essence. His national skill has been practiced to the level of an immortal. He has defeated Superman, seen flying swords, seen the jade pendant array, aliens and immortals. He has seen all the miraculous things in the world, but all of them are not as miraculous and shocking as they are today.


    Five of them were standing at the end of the road, all of them afraid to step forward.


    At the end of the road is an endless void.


    They are like standing on a space station, surrounded by endless space.


    The vast and infinite universe, the vast and mysterious starry sky, so close, so miraculously unfolded in front of him.


    It''s too shocking. Nothing can describe the general''s mood now.


    He couldn''t believe that he could see the endless universe under the earth and under the mountain.


    Is this an illusion?


    His shoulders moved, trying to move forward.


    "Don''t move." The white haired old man quickly stopped him: "this is not an illusion. If you step forward, you will fall into the infinite universe and never return to our planet."


    "What?" The general''s soul flew out of the sky and stepped back half a step.


    "What is this, speaker Jiang?" A middle-aged man beside the general also asked strangely.


    This old man with white hair was the speaker of the house of representatives of the empire a long time ago. It is said that he is over 120 years old, but he is still walking fast. He has never learned Kung Fu. No one knows how he can live so long and be so healthy.


    President Jiang thought for a moment: "you call him magic weapon."


    "Magic weapon?" The general''s eyes are bright, thinking of the flying sword that Ding Yi once hung on his head.


    The power of the flying sword was terrible to him, but it was much worse than the endless universe.


    "In fact, this is the eye of an array. This magic weapon forms an array to protect our planet. Through this, we can directly enter the space. Do you understand?"


    "Is it the magic weapon of the array?" Of course, the general understood that he had seen several magic weapons.


    But with this magic weapon, can we deal with Ding Yi? He felt that this kind of magic weapon should not be taken out, it is to protect the planet, and no one can drive it.


    "Have you brought everything?" President Jiang then asked others.


    "Yes." The other three said in unison.


    President Jiang nodded: "take it out."


    The three men as like as two peas were seen on the hand, and the jade ornaments of the three people were exactly the same. They were almost the same as those of the general and the Mu Mu.


    "This jade pendant?" The general remembered that he had seen it before, and then he flew away. It was very similar.


    "Here you are." President Jiang stretched out his hand and bit his finger. Then he began to drip blood, drip, drip, drip, and drip blood into the three jades.


    Brush, the three pieces of jade were bleeding blood immediately shine, and then burst into the air, three people can''t grasp, see the three pieces of jade into three pure light fly into the void, and then Bang Bang smashed.


    The five retreated for fear of falling into the universe.


    The smashed jade pendant turned into Jingguang. Jingguang began to change in mid air. The whole process was astonishing.


    While Jingguang changed, speaker Jiang began to speak slowly on the side.


    "The universe we live in is endless and boundless. We used to live in a place called the solar system.


    In the universe 4.6 billion years ago, a small piece of gravity collapsed in a huge molecular cloud. Most of the collapsed mass is concentrated in the center, forming a huge planet full of heat and flame. This planet is the sun, while the rest flattens and forms a protoplanetary disk, and then forms planets, satellites, meteorites and other small solar system celestial bodies.


    That''s the forerunner of our solar system


    With President Jiang''s statement, the essence of the air began to evolve.


    He becomes a giant molecule, then collapses, collapses, and finally explodes, forming a huge sun.


    When the sun appeared in front of the crowd, the strong sunlight and the burning flame burst out. Even the general felt that his whole body was about to burn. He was very frightened.


    Jiang continued: "our hometown, once called Earth, is a very beautiful blue planet from space."


    Brush, light continues to change, forming a beautiful blue planet.


    Five hundred million years before the sun formed, the solar nebula fractionated, collapsed and condensed to form another planet. First of all, the stars gathered to form a row of star fetuses, and then proliferated to form the primitive earth. After another 500 million years, the most primitive single cell life began to appear on the earth, and then gradually evolved to produce a variety of different creatures, including us


    The huge planet continues to change, and the planet soon unfolds completely in front of the five people. The general even hears the birds and flowers and sees the people coming and going, which is extremely real and shocking.


    "After billions of years of development, the peak population of the earth has reached 10 billion."


    "The earth''s science and technology once entered the space age because of one person, and we entered the space age because of this person, and finally perished because of this person."


    "Is Mr. Jiang talking about the gentry? I''ve seen this person in the top secret files of SSS. " The general said.


    "Yes, it''s Jiang Shen."


    "When Jiang Shen was young, he got the will of a God from heaven. Therefore, he was ten times more fierce than you and Ding Yi when he crossed the earth at that time. He was invincible and had no rival."


    "But his power also brought disaster to the earth. The archaic galaxy, which is far away from the solar system, came to the earth because of following Jiang Shen."


    Jingguang continued to change, and soon evolved into the appearance of the ancient star system and the ancient continent.


    "Is this the continent of Evergrande?" The eyes of the general and others are blurred, which is countless times more than the earth just now.


    "Jiang Shen once led the earth to defeat the warships of henggu college, but soon henggu college organized a stronger solar system expeditionary force for revenge."


    "They left ten experts to besiege Jiang Shen and lose Jiang Shen''s earth, which can''t be resisted by uniting the power of all countries in the world."


    "The earth defense was about to collapse, and the commander in chief and President of the earth alliance made a heavy decision at that time."


    "That is to leave the earth and look for another planet, a planet suitable for human habitation."


    "This event is known as the" great retreat of the earth. "Countries around the world have organized ten fleets to flee in ten directions of the universe. Each fleet has nearly 100000 space warships and a billion people."


    "It''s the most important event in human history for five billion people to escape from the planet at the same time. The whole process took five years to prepare. Finally, before the collapse of the earth''s defense, millions of earth warriors fought for time for ten fleets to escape."


    Speaking of this, speaker Jiang''s expression is painful and heavy.


    The general is also as crazy as sin. I can''t believe that there was such an important moment in the history of human beings. Why was not my general born in such a big era.


    That magnificent and decisive era in space belongs to my general.


    The essence in front of them is constantly changing. With Mr. Jiang''s words, all the events of that year reappear.


    The huge alien fleet, the magic weapon and magic power to break the stars, the super plane of the earth, and the most powerful nuclear bomb.


    The earth shaking space war and the escape of five billion people.


    Until the end, when the earth was completely hit by a magic weapon of henggu college, there was a huge explosion, shaking the universe, and the origin of human civilization disappeared.


    A powerful civilization disappeared completely in the universe.


    The general and others took a breath of cold air and felt cool in their heart.


    At this time, speaker Jiang was already in tears, and continued: "five billion human beings have left the earth, but the universe is endless, everywhere in crisis, and the future is very confused."


    "Many years later, some fleets are destroyed by space starbursts, meteors, wind bursts and other disasters."


    "Some fleets were caught up by the later pursuers of henggu academy, and directly blew up the warships in the starry sky."


    "Ten fleets are broken up and perish one after another."


    "At that time, we belonged to the eighth fleet, led by the Chinese imperialists. Of the billion people, 100 million were our people, and 900 million were from all over the world."


    "When the eighth fleet left the earth, there were 100346 super warships. After a month''s flight, we left the solar system, and more than 98000 warships survived."


    "We''ve been wandering in space for 15 years - we haven''t found a planet that''s suitable for us to live on, and that won''t be found by the continent of Evergrande."


    "With less and less fleet resources, more and more disputes, there are warships leaving the team to find their own way."


    "Human beings also began to fight each other for resources."


    The general and others were heartbroken. They could imagine the psychology of the people of various countries on the warship at that time.


    Flying alone in the universe, I don''t know where the future is.


    The end of human civilization is around the corner. Everyone is pessimistic at that time.


    Jiang Shen, once regarded as a God by human beings, began to be abused.


    Everyone thinks that if there is no Jiang Shen on the earth, it will not lead to the invasion of henggu college, and it will not let the earth be blasted by aliens.


    Jiang Shen, he was beaten down from the altar.


    Man sees him as his greatest enemy.

 Chapter 713

    After forty-three years in the universe, the eighth fleet finally found a planet with the same blue color.


    The planet has no atmosphere, only a thick radiation layer, and the living conditions are very poor. But there is water on the planet. At this time, the fleet''s energy and resources are almost exhausted. After the vote of all the crew, although they know that landing is very dangerous, the fleet finally decides to land on the planet.


    During the landing of the warship, all the people were exposed to intense radiation. At that time, more than 700 million people were successfully landed, and more than half of them died of radiation a year later.


    Five years later, there were outbreaks of various diseases and a large area of human attrition.


    That planet is not suitable for human survival at all. Only Xuanshi can survive. At that time, the Chinese Empire people who practiced Chinese culture were one of the countries with the most lives.


    But despite this, not everyone has learned Chinese martial arts. Twenty years after entering the planet, less than 50 million of the 700 million people who were there died.


    The eighth fleet is in danger of extinction, but at this time they found a miracle that the new born human can be immune to the radiation here. The star alliance encourages human beings to have a large number of new babies, so that human beings can not be extinct on the planet.


    Thirty years later, more than 700 million of the earth''s original inhabitants who came that year were all dead. Only some imperial Xuanshi and martial arts masters survived, less than 100 of them.


    Just then, they received bad news that a ninth fleet warship that left the earth together decades ago was wounded and landed on their planet.


    This warship has been escaping in the universe for nearly a hundred years, and only a few hundred of its 100000 residents died. Just at this time, it was overtaken by a master of henggu college.


    After they were wounded, they fell to the planet, and also led the experts of henggu college to the planet.


    The eighth fleet is once again facing extinction.


    You know, after hundreds of years of escape and death, the eighth fleet not only lost all its advanced weapons, but also its scientific and technological level plummeted. In recent decades, they have been fighting for survival. Their science and technology are constantly regressing, without any progress. It is impossible to resist the attack of Nagoya college.


    But at a time when they were desperate.


    Jiang Shen, the enemy in the eyes of mankind, came again.


    This time, Mr. Jiang came as the Immortal King of the fairyland.


    It turns out that Jiang Shen was surrounded by the top ten real kings of henggu college. After he broke the siege, he also flew to the fairyland.


    Although he ascended the fairyland, he has been paying close attention to the development of human beings below.


    He saw ten fleets perish one by one, and less than 5000 of the five billion native earth residents died.


    The experience of human beings made him sad. He also felt that he was wrong. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have come to henggu college.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do to leave the fairyland. After he was promoted to Immortal King, he ignored the rules of fairyland, broke the barrier between fairyland and the world, and saved the eighth fleet.


    But he disobeys the law and will be punished by the way of heaven. He can''t stay in the world for more than a minute.


    In this minute, Jiang Shen did a lot of things.


    To re train the planet of the eighth fleet, remove the radiation, and become the second planet suitable for human habitation, the maps of various countries still try to return to the original earth, and place a large array inside. This array can effectively protect the planet, and at the same time move the planet back to the solar system and hide it.


    Even if henggu college finds it, it can''t break the protective shield outside the planet. However, the consequence is that henggu college can''t invade, and people on the planet can never enter the space age.


    Because if the planet wants to enter the space age, it must give up the protection of the array. Once it gives up, the people of henggu college can enter.


    Now, if people from outside want to enter their planet, they can only enter by the teleport array, which is impossible to use a large number of troops, which is a powerful protection for the new earth.


    After the new earth returned to the solar system, in order not to repeat the same mistakes and be found and destroyed by henggu college again, the heads of state gathered together and made a decision that was extremely important to mankind: they destroyed all space warships and resolutely stopped entering the space age.


    All Jiang Shen''s materials and the previous information of the earth have been destroyed, so that all human beings can forget the past painful years.


    President Jiang said that in the end, his face was full of tears: "hundreds of years have passed, all the five billion residents of the earth have died, and the new human beings have long forgotten everything before."


    "Although we live safely on this planet, we can never go back to the space age. Maybe in the vast universe, there are people left in the third, fourth and fifth fleets on another unknown planet, but we can never contact them."


    "A long time ago, people on earth have been trying to find aliens, but do you know that maybe when we find aliens, it is the moment when our earth perishes."


    "Human beings tell us with painful experience that we don''t want to understand the infinite universe. For the vast universe, we human beings are just young children. If we are careless, we will lead to extinction."


    "What''s the difference between this and seclusion?" Some people disagree with this saying: "it is the general trend to enter the space age. I believe henggu college is not born to be superior. It is also after tens of thousands of years of development that it has reached its present level. If we do this forever, we will never make progress."


    But the general is not concerned about this: "what does this have to do with our dealing with Ding Yi?" Now, you haven''t got to the point.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly." President Jiang said slowly.


    After Jiang Shen became immortal king, he only had one minute to return to the world. He saved mankind and became the Savior of mankind again.


    But he also knew that there would be a ginger gentry. Would there be a second ginger gentry?


    If a second ginger gentry appears in the new earth in the future, will Pandora''s box be opened again?


    So he gave them to the heads of several families of the Chinese Empire at that time, one jade pendant for each person. There were ten jade pendants in total.


    As long as we gather three pieces together and have the blood of the descendants of the Jiang family, we can launch the defensive array here.


    In order to prevent these people from disorderly starting, this place only told the descendants of the Jiang family, but the jade pendant was put in the hands of the other ten people.


    It''s like putting the vault and the key in the hands of different people to ensure that they won''t open it casually.


    To get here, we need seven house presidents.


    The secret was told to the speaker of the house of Representatives by the descendants of the Jiang family.


    After retiring, the speaker of the house of Representatives can come here to absorb the aura of this array, so as to ensure that they will live forever and over 200 years old.


    This condition has benefited many house chiefs and they are willing to stick to and maintain this secret.


    When Jiang Shen left, he said that he regretted everything he had done on the earth. The world needed law and balance. His existence at that time broke the balance of the earth and also brought in the henggu college. Therefore, he did not hope that there would be people who broke the balance in the new earth in the future.


    If there is such a person, we can open the eyes of the array. In the eyes of the array, he has stored three immortal Qi. As long as you can accept one of them, you will surely get great benefits. You can make great achievements and easily suppress Ding Yi.


    "What?" The general was overjoyed and finally understood why he was here.


    It turns out that there is the invincible immortal spirit left by Jiang Shen after he became an Immortal King. As long as he gets any one, he can ascend to the heaven and get rid of the saint. It''s easy to crush Ding Yi at that time.


    So, I was good at that time. The government didn''t use this weapon to prove that I didn''t break the balance?


    "Of course, although you cover the sky in the Security Bureau, you still abide by the law. You always emphasize the rule of law. Although you force the president to join the cabinet, the country still tolerates you because you speak the law."


    "Ding Yi is different. He is lawless and reckless. He can do whatever he wants and kill whoever he wants. He wants to be the director of the Department today and the President tomorrow. He is more crazy than Jiang Shen in those days."


    "It took several years for Jiang Shen to be in the right position step by step in the officialdom. He still abided by the law and discipline, and respected the balance of the world."


    "What about Ding Yi? In his eyes, there is no balance, no law, only himself, only the people around him. That''s why we choose you to come out and suppress Ding Yi. You have to tell him that in the world of the Chinese Empire, no one can challenge the state machine, nor can the immortals. "


    The general was furious and excited.


    Thinking about being suppressed by Ding Yi''s flying sword that day, the general lost his face before Ding Yi''s arrival. I can finally get revenge. Hahaha, what are you waiting for? Let the immortal spirit come out.


    A man on the side frowned and looked at speaker Jiang. It was obvious that the general wanted to win this immortal spirit. After he defeated Ding Yi, who could control him?


    Ding Yi defeated the general, no one can control him. Now the general defeats Ding Yi again, who will control him?


    "Don''t worry." President Jiang said, "there are risks in this matter. Listen to the risks and then decide whether or not to be immortal."

 Chapter 714

    The immortal Qi left by Jiang Shen has incredible power. It is said that he also got a celestial immortal Qi in that year. From then on, he became an immortal and made extraordinary achievements. He was invincible in all directions of the earth.


    In order to deal with the characters like himself, he left more immortal spirit, but the demand is also very high.


    First of all, this person must have practiced Chinese martial arts. Only when he has practiced Chinese martial arts and has strong physical quality, can he bear such immortal Qi.


    Secondly, this person''s realm should be above Dan Jin at least.


    Looking around the world, there are no more than 20 people who can practice Chinese martial arts above Dan Jin. Most of them are from Ding Yi.


    This is also the reason why speaker Jiang finally chose the general.


    But there is Jiang Shen''s will in this immortal spirit. Not everyone can bear it. If the general has a bad heart, he may be killed by this immortal spirit on the spot.


    This is one of the risks.


    Second, if the general succeeds, speaker Jiang, who has just shed blood, will be the biggest weapon against him.


    If both of them are on the planet, President Jiang will die, so will the general.


    In other words, after the general suppresses Ding Yi, it''s better to be honest with the government and stop learning from Ding Yi. Once the general becomes crazy, speaker Jiang will immediately commit suicide, and the general will die.


    "What?" After hearing this, the general was surprised: "if you die, I will die too?" Two lives together? It''s horrible.


    "Our Jiang family is the most secret family in the world. There is only one person living on the surface of each generation''s blood, and others will hide around the world. If you disobey Jiang Shen''s will and want to be the second person to break the balance and rule the world, I will commit suicide immediately, and a new descendant of Jiang family will come out and continue this matter." President Jiang spoke with awe inspiring righteousness and no fear.


    The general was silent for a moment: "is this unfair to me? If I get the will of Jiang Shen, I will live forever. But you, I think you still have decades of life at most? Shall I die then? "


    "You are not far away from leaving the planet. Jiang Shen''s defensive array repels people who break the balance like you. After you get immortal Qi, you can crush Ding Yi as soon as possible. Then you leave the planet in a year. As long as we are not in a star ball, I will die, and you will not die."


    "I see." The general can''t help admiring Jiang Shen. This man is no longer in the world, but he has set up all kinds of back moves. In this way, as soon as the general and Ding Yi leave, the world will soon return to balance.


    No one can be above the law of the country.


    "Well, I''ll take it. I''ve decided to take it." The general thinks clearly that no matter what, he will leave the planet sooner or later. It''s better to kill Ding Yi. After revenge, he will leave.


    "You think about it." Speaker Jiang asked again.


    "Think it over, I''ve decided." The general thinks of his dream. My past life seems to be in the fairyland. I am also an Immortal King. I believe that I will not die. I can bear the immortal spirit of Jiang Shen.


    "OK, but there''s a third risk. I want to talk to you."


    "And the risk?" Exclaimed several others.


    "Usually, this big array guards our planet. It can only go out, but can''t enter. The most powerful experts outside can''t find us. If you want to enter our planet, there is only one way to lock our coordinates with the transmission array, but outsiders never know our coordinates."


    "But at the moment when you accept the immortal spirit, the defense of Da Zhen will be relaxed. At this time, if an outsider comes in, as long as the realm is not too high, you can successfully break through the defense. At that time, only you can know. You must be careful and bear the fate of our whole planet."


    Jiang Shen left this defensive array, and only those who could get in or out were those who could get in. The higher the level, the less they could get in, so as to protect the planet.


    "Well, don''t worry. I will take on the responsibility of guarding the planet when I get the benefit of Jiang Shen." The general now feels that the task on his shoulders is much heavier, and he almost becomes the patron saint of human beings. A sense of pride arises spontaneously.


    "You step back." President Jiang motioned the other three to retreat: "your jade pendant is gone, and the task of your family is over. In the future, you can live an ordinary life. I thank you on behalf of the ancestors of the earth."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do."


    "Speaker Jiang, you have worked hard."


    "Everyone is for the people of the whole world."


    The three were still modest. Suddenly, the speaker turned his palm and took out a pistol.


    "Bang, bang, bang." Three shots in a row.


    Three people were shot and looked at President Jiang strangely: "you.".


    The general is also inexplicable. The ancestors of the three families are the people selected by Jiang Shen, who shoulder the hope of protecting the earth.


    "I''m sorry, the less people know the secrets here, the better. Now there are seven jade pendants in the world. I''m afraid they will come back here after they go out." President Jiang pushed them one by one into the starry sky.


    Brush, three people''s bodies slowly drift to the distance, a little bit disappeared in space, soon disappeared.


    The general understood a little. Only the people of the Jiang family knew the secret. The jade pendant was in other people''s hands. If other people also knew the place, if someone spread it, it would be bad.


    It is also helpless for speaker Jiang to kill them.


    "Now what?" The general''s urgent way.


    "You jump in." President Jiang looked at the general: "when you''re ready, jump in. It''s up to now whether it''s a fairy or a ghost."


    "I jump in?" The general is stunned. You don''t mean that anyone who jumps in will enter the starry sky and never come back.


    "Just jump in and call Jiang Shen''s name inside."


    It''s so simple. The general doesn''t believe it.


    However, he just hesitated for more than ten seconds, raised his head and clenched his fist tightly.


    "I''m in."


    "I wish you success." Speaker Jiang nodded heavily.


    Whoosh, the general jumped up and took a step forward.


    Whew, I felt the sudden wind in my ears, the cold all over my body, and the cold environment of the starry sky passed to all parts of his body in an instant.


    At least there is Baidu below zero. The general believes that if he is not in the divine realm and reaches the peak of his national skill training, he will freeze to death at the moment when he just jumped in. No wonder Mr. Jiang has to find someone above Dan Jin to support him.


    He looked around and found that he was already in the infinite space, and his body kept flying far away. He tried to look back, hiss and take a breath of cold air.


    He couldn''t see speaker Jiang or the road he had just taken. He only saw a blue planet like the earth hanging in the sky at his feet for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Am I really in the infinite space?"


    How can I get back to the planet? Damn, I''m getting farther and farther away from the planet. It''s so cold that I can''t stand it.


    The general finally understood how small human beings are in the infinite universe.


    After he left the planet, there was no magic weapon to protect him. He could not move in the universe. After flying for a while, he felt frozen to death or torn.


    "No, I can''t die. I want to go back to the new earth."


    The general finally thought of the words of speaker Jiang and yelled.


    "Boom" just as he called out this sound, there was a loud noise in the void space, like the thunder of heaven and earth, and then a golden light came down from the sky.


    The general raised his head and looked at the golden light coming like a torrent of steel, as if thousands of troops could not resist it.


    This kind of power can almost explode a star and impact a round of sun.


    "Is this immortal Qi?" The general was stunned.


    Bang, the golden light rushed to him in a flash, and all of them disappeared.


    "Ah --" the general cried out in pain, and his whole body began to shine with gold.


    "I''m Jiang Shen of Dongning. I like to convince people with virtue." The shadow of a teenager and a kind smile poured into his mind.


    When the general was in agony, the outer space of the new earth was 1.4 million kilometers away from the ground.


    Boom, a ray of light slammed into the atmosphere, and then fell rapidly.


    Runes flashed in space.


    Someone took this opportunity to break through the protection of the planet and finally entered the interior of the planet.


    This light is thicker than the golden light just now, and it splits constantly in the process of falling.


    One two, two four, four eight, eight sixteen.


    As it splits, the light becomes smaller and smaller. When it finally falls on the surface of the planet, it''s almost as thin as the pistil of the pen, so it''s hard for the naked eye to see.


    ----------------------------


    Nanzhou Provincial People''s hospital.


    Yaowu left hand wrapped, pale face out of the hospital.


    At this time, it was already more than seven in the evening. There were a lot of people on the street, and there were more than a dozen students waiting for him outside the hospital.


    "Brother Yaowu, brother Yaowu, how are you?" These people are from the Sanda Team. When they see brother Yaowu coming out, they rush up.


    Brother Yaowu''s face is full of tears. As a Sanda player, his left hand has been interrupted and he can''t participate in Sanda any more. It''s more sad than killing him.


    Brother Yaowu didn''t make a sound. Seeing brother Xiaochun on the side, he went up and grabbed his collar and said angrily, "where''s the gun I want? Where''s the gun? "


    Brother Xiaochun kept shaking his head: "brother Yaowu, calm down. Don''t do this. Don''t do this."


    "Brother Yaowu, forget it. The Sanda Team is disbanded. Don''t fight with Ding Yi any more."


    "Brother Yaowu, although the Sanda Team broke up, we in western Liaoning didn''t break up. Forget it, we''ll go to school well in the future."


    The crowd urged him.


    "What are you doing? I just broke my hand. I''m not dead yet. Are we Liaoxi people just giving in?" Brother Yaowu burst into a rage, one by one pushing those people: "you cowards, he Yang can fight again, he has shot, Xiao Chun, you help me find a gun, I want to kill them."


    He yelled wildly, but no one paid attention to him at the scene, and they were all trying to persuade him.


    He finally pushed away the crowd and strode away alone.


    "Brother Yaowu." We still want to catch up.


    "Let him be quiet." Xiaochun said, "don''t worry about him, just wait for him to figure it out."


    Brother Yaowu was walking alone on the main road. The more he walked, the more unwilling and unconvinced he was. He suddenly pointed to heaven and scolded: "God, why don''t you let Ding Yi die? I''ll kill him myself."


    "Well, as you wish." Just as he roared, there was a laugh in the air, brush, and a light like pistil broke through the air.


    "This is --" Yaowu brother looked up at the same time, the light just disappeared in his mind, boom, his eyes a black, faint to the ground.

 Chapter 715

    British island, just off duty police officer will holding flowers, quietly open the door.


    Today is his wife''s birthday. He left work half a day early and brought his wife a mysterious gift.


    But when he opened the door, he was stunned.


    The two white bodies are undulating and touching on the sofa, and it is his conservative wife who can move freely in front of him.


    Will''s worldview is collapsing.


    Well, the flowers and the gift box in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Oh, God, will, will, I''m sorry --"


    The wife and the man, will''s good brother, stood up at the same time, frightened and flustered.


    "It''s a misunderstanding, listen to me --" his brother said as he went to get the clothes.


    "Misunderstanding. My wife said it was a misunderstanding." Will was calm at first. When he heard what his good brother said, he was so angry that he touched his back and took out his gun.


    ¡°NO£¬NO£¬NO¡£¡± His wife and good brother were both frightened and scared. What else did they have to say.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, will pulled the trigger continuously, and they fell in a pool of blood.


    He even killed two people, he was also out of his wits, staring at their bodies, suddenly a sad smile, raised a gun to his forehead.


    Well, there is no bullet in the gun.


    At this moment, boom, the roof on the left seems to have been hit by a gun, a thumb sized hole appears, bang, and then another hole appears on the floor.


    Will, startled, turns and looks at the ground, where it''s smoking and flashing.


    A few seconds later, brush, the light like a projector projected into the air, slowly condensed into a person''s shadow.


    "Oh, my God." Will was as shocked as he saw an alien.


    After a few seconds, the shadow became clear.


    Now he can see clearly that this is a young boy with an oriental face and ancient clothes. Isn''t this the only clothes in ancient oriental kung fu movies?


    Did he come down from the sky? Is it an oriental fairy?


    In shock, brush, young like out of the painting, step out, suddenly a real person standing in front of will.


    It was Liu Rufeng, the No.1 genius of henggu, who came here from the continent of henggu, thousands of miles away, through countless galaxies, and leaped hundreds of millions of light years.


    As soon as Liu Rufeng appears, he doesn''t look at will. As soon as his eyes are closed, he looks for his other thoughts.


    Because he is too strong, and the defensive array left by Jiang Shen can''t let the experts in. In order to reduce his strength, Liu Rufeng keeps dispersing his powerful ideas. By dispersing his ideas, he can reduce his real strength, so that he can avoid the damage of the star array and land successfully.


    Now, his real body''s mind is less than one percent of the previous one. Ninety nine of his mind are all over the world.


    Every idea is powerful, and it is several times more powerful than the general before.


    "Damn, my real body is injured by the defensive array of this planet. I can''t even summon my mind." Liu Rufeng closed his eyes for a while. He could feel the nearness nearby. But he was injured when he just landed, so he couldn''t summon him.


    It will take at least half a month to recover. Oh no, this damned planet doesn''t have any training resources. I''m afraid it will take half a year to recover. It calls on my scattered ideas. However, these ideas are attached to people in ninety-nine different countries and are not afraid of loss.


    Liu Rufeng is different from the gentleness of that year. Gentleness comes from the teleportation array and is not impacted by the star protection array. Liu Rufeng lands from outer space. He breaks the defensive array by absorbing Jiang Shenxian''s spirit. He is also injured by the defensive array, so he is a bit embarrassed.


    Looking at Liu Rufeng talking to himself, will said in English: "are you the immortal of the Chinese Empire?"


    When Liu Rufeng heard English, he remembered that there was someone in front of him. He looked up at will, and then he was silent for about ten seconds.


    Looking at Liu Rufeng''s silence, will stammered in the words of the Chinese Empire: "East - Square - East -" he only knew these words. He wanted to say the Oriental immortal, but he could not say the word "immortal".


    "What country is this? Do you have a map here?" Liu Rufeng spoke again. This time, he spoke fluent English.


    "Oh, my God." Will screamed again.


    Liu Rufeng smiles and complains. We henggu college fought against the earth for countless years and finally destroyed the earth. As the most talented student of henggu college, how could we be sent here if we didn''t learn this English.


    "Yes, I am the God in your eyes. Congratulations. You are lucky to see me, Liu Rufeng. It''s the most important turning point in your life." Liu Rufeng said in English and then waved.


    The two bodies in the room turned to ashes in a flash, and all the blood stains evaporated completely.


    "Plop" will legs a soft kneel down, he trembled looking at Liu Rufeng: "Oriental fairy, please help me."


    "It''s my pleasure." Liu Rufeng recalled the text he used to study in henggu college.


    It''s said that stupid earth likes to communicate with people in this way, so as to show the intimate relationship between the two sides.


    Just as Liu Rufeng''s true body came to the British island, his ninety-nine thoughts came to the island, Korea, F, m, e, and all over the world.


    Originally, after his real body fell to the ground, he could summon all the 99 divine thoughts back with one move.


    Now his real body is injured and he needs to be cultivated. These ideas are also attached to others.


    So all over the world, there are ninety-nine more peerless masters in a flash.


    And all the masters have to look for one person, the reincarnation of Jiang Shen.


    Who is Jiang Shen''s successor?


    ----------------------------


    "I''m Jiang Shen''s Apprentice? How can I be Jiang Shen''s Apprentice? I am entrusted by my master to go to the new earth to protect the human here? It turns out that I was once the Immortal King of the fairyland, and I came to the world under the command of my teacher? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." The general stood in front of speaker Jiang and laughed wildly.


    On his body, already could not see the ordinary person''s breath, his whole body up and down, had the kind of fairyland natural and unrestrained.


    He is no longer the general he used to be.


    He is a God, a god of gods, a god worshipped by human beings.


    "Who are you? Jiang Shen''s successor? No way Speaker Jiang looked at him strangely and got the general after a fairy spirit.


    "That''s right. I used to have the same dream. I dreamed that I was the Immortal King of the fairyland. I didn''t understand what was going on. Now I got the immortal spirit of Jiang Shen and finally recovered my ID. I used to be the" three treasures Immortal King "of the fairyland. Money, women and fists were my three magic weapons. I used to dominate the fairyland, but later a big event happened in the fairyland, Because my master, Jiang Shen, had already secretly gone down to the world once and could not go down again, I was forced to reincarnate and come here. "


    "I have a mission here, too. Damn it, I wake up so late. If I delay my master''s important task, I deserve to die." The general regretted later and felt ashamed of his previous behavior.


    "What happened in fairyland, general? What''s your mission?" President Jiang showed a lot of respect to the general at this time.


    "You don''t need to know that. Now I can tell you that if you die, I won''t either. I''m Jiang Shen''s descendant. I have a wonderful way to break your life and death together. But don''t worry. I''m fully aware now that I want to accomplish master''s great task and I won''t miss the earth. Getting rid of Ding Yi can be regarded as making up for my previous mistakes."


    At this point, the general laughed: "go out, there is a Dingyi''s running dog hiding outside, take his knife first."


    The two returned the same way. Originally, speaker Jiang did not believe that he was a descendant of Jiang Shen.


    But when the general was a little more handy, the road that they had walked for 96 hours changed quickly when they came in, and a 10 meter corridor appeared in front of them.


    Across the corridor, there was a black hole. Soon after passing through the black hole, they left the mountain wall and returned to the outside world.


    It took 96 hours to get in and less than two minutes to get out.


    Is it really the reincarnation of Jiang Shen''s Apprentice? Now speaker Jiang is convinced.


    When I came out, there were mountains all around me. At this time, it was still night, and the moonlight was shining. The valley was still bright.


    "Come out. Did Ding Yi let you find this place?" The general looked up, his eyes seemed to be able to travel through time and space, and suddenly saw a man hidden on a hillside.


    He found out when this man came with him, but he didn''t know until now.


    Naturally, this man is Duan Chengfeng sent by Ding Yi.


    When Chinese martial arts practice to the peak, half a foot into the broken void of Duan Chengfeng.


    Duan Chengfeng hid on the hillside and waited for them for a few days. Finally, he saw the general come out. Unexpectedly, the general saw through his place at a glance.


    Although it was at night, but from such a long distance, when the general was talking, he saw the place where the general was, brush, a spirit burst into the air, such as a gun, such as a sword, momentum.


    No, the general has made great progress. I''m not his opponent. Duan Chengfeng turns around and wants to escape without saying a word.


    Shi Wenlong said it when he handed over the Fu record to him in the capital. Ding Yi said that if you feel that you are not an opponent of the general, don''t love war and leave immediately.


    "Want to escape?" The general stood in place, ha ha a sneer: "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you come."


    "Get back here."


    As he drank, he raised his right hand.


    "Heaven and earth take magic"


    Boom, a huge hand appeared out of thin air, spread dozens of feet long and wide, and flew away.


    Duan Chengfeng had already escaped 500 meters, but after hearing this, he turned his head and saw the terrible hand falling from the sky.


    Five hundred meters away, Duan Chengfeng, like a poor and weak ant, was caught in his hand and came back to the general in a twinkling.

 Chapter 716

    "On your knees." The general let out a loud drink, five fingers hard.


    "Huo" Duan Chengfeng shouts at the same time, his legs don''t bend.


    Cacha, bang, bang, the ground was full of mud and fragmented. Duan Chengfeng''s legs sank into the soil and didn''t kneel down on the spot.


    "Why, the golden bell covers the iron cloth?" The general was slightly stunned, and a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes: "your national skill is very good, but it''s half broken. Further, it''s to break the void and directly enter the divine realm. Ding Yi must have given you a lot of miracles."


    "But don''t talk about you now. I can catch Ding Yi at will. I don''t think it''s easy for you to practice Chinese martial arts. You''re also a peerless genius among human beings. As long as you kowtow to speaker Jiang, swear to be loyal to the imperial government of China forever, abide by national laws, and never bully others, I''ll let you go right away."


    "General, you probably don''t remember my Duan Chengfeng." Duan Chengfeng sneered: "in those years, your apprentices destroyed all my Jinzhong sect and forced me to hand over my Jinzhong cover and iron Bushan Kung Fu. How ever talked about national laws? Bah, hypocritical, shameless."


    Duan Chengfeng stood up against the wind, unyielding and unrelenting, his body as immobile as an iron tower.


    "Oh, there is such a thing." The general thought a little and nodded: "when I collected the martial arts secrets of all factions in the world, it was also for the stability and stability of the country. Your martial arts learners were too resolute and impulsive. If you don''t put restrictions on them, you will surely make mistakes. I''m also good for you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to kill me, I''m not a hero if I frown at Duan Chengfeng." Duan Chengfeng said angrily.


    "If you are stubborn, you are Ding Yi''s accomplice. Of course, you can kill him soon after you get rid of it." Jiang said angrily.


    Ding Yi is lawless. In ancient times, there is no difference between Ding Yi and the anti thief. Naturally, all his followers will be killed.


    "Wait a minute." The general sighed: "when Ding Yi spared my life, I also gave him face. This Duan Chengfeng, I only wasted his martial arts and spared his dog''s life. Duan Chengfeng, go back and tell Ding Yi, on October 1, let him kowtow to me and admit his mistake to the whole world. This is the only chance I give him, as long as he is willing to admit his mistake, except him, His friends, women, I will let go, if he does not come to plead guilty, all the people around him, there is only one end, that is - --- death


    When it comes to the word "death", the general reaches out his hand and holds it in the air.


    He is still a few meters away from Duan Chengfeng. When he holds Duan Chengfeng in the air, it''s like holding Duan Chengfeng in his hand.


    Bang, Duan Chengfeng immediately felt a terrible pressure around him, as if countless stars were crowding over from all directions, and his body with golden bell and iron bushel could not resist.


    Bang, bang, bang, the air around is exploding, and it soon extends to Duan Chengfeng.


    Seeing that Duan Chengfeng is about to be seriously injured, suddenly, he pours at him, and the Fu Lu sent by Ding Yi finally starts.


    Brush, a golden light, surrounded by the wind.


    The powerful force squeezed up, met the golden light, roared, and kept exploding.


    It''s like two peerless masters keep fighting each other, causing the terrible force of Mars hitting the earth.


    "King Kong Zhou Tian Fu" the general''s face changed greatly: "do you have King Kong Zhou Tian Fu from henggu college?"


    This Vajra Zhou Tian Fu is the treasure that gentleness left to Ding Yi.


    This rune is strong when it''s strong. The general''s strength will go up and the stronger strength will rebound immediately.


    "Be careful." The general jumped in front of President Jiang and hit Duan Chengfeng with his hand.


    Duan Chengfeng''s body fell from the sunken earth.


    Brush, the body''s Rune again burst hair essence.


    "Go" his ears seem to hear Ding Yi''s voice.


    Brush, a flash of light wrapped him, like a meteor like broken away, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The general protects President Jiang. Looking back, Duan Chengfeng has disappeared.


    "A thousand miles in a flash?" Looking at the sky, the general was surprised and angry: "this Ding Yi is from henggu college?"


    "What?" President Jiang was also surprised: "he is the immortal who destroyed our ancestral home and blasted the earth?"


    "If you don''t get rid of this man, it''s not natural. Ding Yi will die." The general chopped off the railway.


    President Jiang said: "even so, why wait for October 1st? It''s better to go to Nanzhou now."


    The general shook his head: "I just got immortal Qi, but I haven''t fully practiced and absorbed it. Besides, Ding Yi has a magic weapon. I don''t have a magic weapon. Even if I can defeat him, I won''t be able to kill him."


    "This Ding Yi is a madman. If he wants to strike, he will hit the target. He can''t have the chance to escape. I mean to fight for time. I want to go back now and make a magic weapon. If I deal with Ding Yi in the future, I can kill him with one hit."


    "I see." President Jiang nodded: "if you need any materials, the state will do its best to provide them."


    ----------------------------


    "Damn it." Thousands of miles away in Nanzhou City, Ding Yi is at his home.


    When Duan Chengfeng was captured by the general just now, he could see it clearly from the sky to the end, because his mind was on Duan Chengfeng''s rune.


    "Heaven and earth take magic?" Ding Yi thought of the Changsheng sword sect expert he met in Tianhe. This is the magic power of Changsheng sword sect. When was the general so powerful.


    What''s in the cave they went in?


    It''s a pity that I didn''t follow him. I had known that before. I went to see for myself. Now the general''s strength has doubled after he went in. Just now, he has at least three levels of spirit.


    Moreover, the general intentionally controlled it. If he didn''t control it, it might cause strange phenomena in heaven and earth and force him to leave.


    From this point of view, the strength of the general is far above Ding Yi.


    Danger is coming, and Ding Yi is deep in thought.


    Is the general going to become me? I want to learn from Lord Hong and go into exile all over the world to threaten the general.


    Ding Yi still has some gentle runes in his hand. He is not afraid to fight, but he can retreat. As long as he doesn''t die, the general doesn''t dare to deal with the people around him, because the whole world knows that Ding Yi will go crazy.


    If Ding Yi dies, the people around him will be in danger, so in the short term, there is no need to worry about others.


    Just when Ding Yi thought about this problem, a phone call came in.


    "Hello, Mr. Ding. This is the special information office of the island. I''m hiroji Yamamoto."


    "Hello, Mr. Yamamoto." Ding Yi immediately reflected that the special intelligence office on this island, like the fibb of M country, is a very powerful intelligence department.


    "There''s good news for Mr. Ding. We just found a person in the immigration. After DNA comparison, it should be Mr. Hong that Mr. Ding is looking for. He has just entered Osaka City for less than five minutes. We will call you immediately after DNA comparison."


    "What? OK, I''ll be right there. Follow him. Don''t let him get lost. " Ding Yi was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that after giving the stone to all countries, the efficiency has really improved. Therefore, the world wants others to do things for you, not only by force, but also by certain interests.


    Ding Yifei quickly ran to the balcony on the roof, brushed, offered a magic weapon and flew to the island.


    At the same time, in the subway of Osaka City on the island, a man with a sun hat on his head lowered his head and a lot of beards on his face, almost covering his own face. It''s hard to tell who he is.


    This man is Mr. Hong that Ding Yi has been looking for.


    He was very experienced, walking with his head down and looking around with his spare light.


    He''s looking for anyone who''s following him around.


    But there were too many people in the subway, so he couldn''t tell who was following him and who was a passer-by.


    But it doesn''t matter. He was ready before he came. Before he went to any place, he would make every effort to arrange everything to ensure his absolute safety and efficiency.


    I saw him all the way out of the subway, came to the hall, and then found a seat to sit down.


    There was a little girl beside him. When she saw him coming, she hopped away, leaving a drink bottle with half of the drink in it.


    Mr. Hong drank a little. After looking around, he took a few drinks from the bottle. After waiting for half a minute, he got up and went on.


    In the distance, the people in three places of the local material and information office were a little strange: "why did he just sit down and leave?"


    "No, there''s something wrong with the bottle. Get the little girl back quickly."


    But by this time, they could not find the little girl, who disappeared into the huge subway crowd.


    "Don''t worry about the little girl. Follow Mr. Hong."


    The special people continue to follow.


    "Do you want him? Someone asked hastily


    "Don''t worry. It''s Ding Yi who wants to find him, not us. If we provide clues, Ding Yi will give us that kind of energy stone. Besides, Lord Hong is a dangerous man. What should we do if we hurt our people?"


    "Good chief."


    "Just follow him. Don''t lose him."

 Chapter 717

    Mr. Hong took the bottle and drank as he walked. He soon left the subway station and went to the street.


    He stood at the entrance of the subway. After looking left and right, he picked up the bottle again. It seemed that there was something written on the bottle. Lord Hong looked at it again and again, waiting for dozens of seconds. There were a lot of people coming and going around him, all of whom were in and out of the subway.


    He suddenly threw the bottle to the ground. Bang, the bottle exploded violently and made a sound. There was a thick fog on the scene.


    "No, there''s a bomb." Lord Hong yelled in English and ran forward.


    The scene was in chaos, and people ran everywhere.


    "Damn it." The people of the special intelligence department wanted to catch up, but the scene was too chaotic. They ran into people running wildly from time to time, and there was smoke in the bottle, which affected the sight.


    By the time they ran out, Lord Hong had disappeared.


    "What to do?" The secret service looks at each other.


    "It''s OK, Ding Yi said that as long as we provide direction, it should not depend on our energy stone."


    "Is the energy stone useful?"


    "It''s said that a piece the size of a nail has very strong energy. If it is used to generate electricity, it can support a small town for half a year."


    "Wow, if it can be developed, it can completely replace all kinds of existing power generation."


    "Yes, it''s safe and environmentally friendly. It''s many times better than batteries."


    When several people from the special intelligence department were talking, Mr. Hong had already got into a car.


    "Welcome Mr. Hong to our island." The driver wore sunglasses and said faintly.


    You know, the time difference between the island and the city of Nanzhou is one hour. The Chinese empire is only 7:00 p.m. and it''s 8:00 p.m. here. At night, he''s wearing sunglasses, which is a bit strange.


    "I don''t have much time. I have to go now, or Ding Yi will come after me." Mr. Hong coldly said, and then handed a note: "this is the man, you help me transfer one million dollars to him, he will help me go to Dongning city to make an explosion, and the two million dollars I gave you are put in the locker 618 of Edo building, the password is eight eight."


    It turns out that Lord Hong doesn''t contact the killer directly. He''s afraid that he will be found. He puts his money in the locker and gives the sunglasses man two million in cash. Then the sunglasses man transfers it to the killer. Through the middle link, it''s difficult for others to check Lord Hong and the killer.


    "Money is a small matter. I just want to ask you how to leave, Mr. Hong. As far as we know, Ding Yi has great powers. Like Superman, he may have arrived in Osaka City."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ve already arranged it. You can take me to the seaside."


    "Does Lord Hong want to go by sea?"


    "The sea is the safest."


    "That''s true." The man in sunglasses thought, "but Lord Hong, even if you do this every day, it will not do anything to Ding Yi. You can only kill the people around him. You can''t deal with him."


    Lord Hong was silent for a moment: "you think I don''t want to deal with him, but his national skill is superb. Even if I find an army, I can''t kill him." If the gun could kill Ding Yi, I would have killed him face to face in Nanzhou.


    "He must still be a man, not a God. Even if he is a God, there are weapons to kill God in this world." Black mirror male smile: "we have something, I wonder if you are interested?"


    "What?" When Lord Hong heard this, his face changed greatly. He put his hand into his pocket and touched his fruit knife. His eyes were very grim: "who are you? What do you want to say? "


    "Don''t get excited, Lord Hong." The sunglasses man said with a smile, "we worked with Canada twice in southern state. You should have trusted us."


    It turns out that this man in sunglasses is responsible for the killers of Nanzhou Yujing group and the people who collide with Xu Yirong.


    "Don''t beat around the bush with me, just say what you want, or let me off." Mr. Hong looked at him and looked out of the window.


    "I''m Yingjie OBU. I don''t know if Lord Hong has ever heard of our family."


    "The Ministry family, the first family on the island." Lord Hong''s face changed again, and then he thought of a legend: "I heard that your family was in a disaster not long ago, and many people were arrested by the government? The family almost went bankrupt


    The FUBU family is the richest and most powerful family on the island. However, after offending Ding Yi, they fell to the bottom.


    "It''s Ding Yi, the son of a bitch. He flattened the palace and used it to threaten the island government. The stupid and cowardly prime minister and a group of useless cabinet surrendered at Ding Yi''s feet. The government flattered Ding Yi with our service family, and my father committed suicide."


    It turns out that this OBU Yingjie is a member of the OBU family. He always wants to get revenge on Ding Yi, but he has no courage.


    "Is Ding Yi the victim of all your big families?" While he was shocked by Ding Yi''s strength, he felt deeply powerless.


    A big family like the service family can''t take revenge on Ding Yi. When can I fulfill my wish.


    It suddenly occurred to him what he had just said: "what did you say just now? Even if Ding Yi is a God, he can deal with him? "


    "Do you want to see it?" "We can give it away for free," he said with a smile


    "Why did you come to me? Even if you can deal with Ding Yi, why don''t you take revenge? " Lord Hong is not a fool. He is willing to be shot.


    "Because Mr. Hong, you have openly fought against Ding Yi, and you can''t escape death. As soon as you enter the island, even our government is looking for you for Ding Yi, and now the whole world is looking for you, you will gradually become a bit difficult to move. Sooner or later, you will be caught by Ding Yi."


    "Anyway, it''s death. Why don''t you fight for it? If you kill Ding Yi, you will help your son get revenge."


    "Of course, if you don''t dare, then we won''t take it out. There are nearly 100 people in the family. We won''t take the risk to offend Ding Yi again," he said


    This is very simple and clear. We have a big family and can only swallow our pride. But you, Mr. Hong, are almost alone and afraid of a hair.


    Lord Hong was silent for a while, and his mind was very tangled.


    He knows that Ding Yi is very strong. Generally, he doesn''t stay for more than an hour or even half an hour in every place. He knows that the shorter the stay, the safer he is.


    However, Mr. Hong was also attracted by his words.


    If there is a weapon to kill Ding Yi, he is absolutely willing to try it.


    He was in a dilemma. After another minute of meditation, he could not help thinking of his son and feeling revenge: "how far is it from here? If I can go to see it in an hour, I can''t stay in Osaka too long."


    "Great, Mr. Hong. Don''t worry. It won''t take half an hour." Hideki Obuchi was overjoyed. He quickly turned the car around, boom, and accelerated forward.


    The car drove to the west coast of the island. After 25 minutes, it entered an abandoned construction site. For decades, the island has been reclaiming land from the sea, expanding the area of the country.


    The place where they stopped was once a headquarters for land reclamation, less than 50 miles from the seaside. A whole row of abandoned factories and office buildings have been demolished.


    "Here you are, Mr. Hattori." In front of the waste disposal plant, there are two islanders waiting for them.


    He followed them into the factory.


    A car was parked in the factory and two people pulled a trunk out of the car.


    Open the trunk and there is a small metal safe inside.


    An Islander with glasses looked at Jane and Mr. Hong in the clothing department and whispered, "before opening the box, I''ll ask you again."


    "The things inside are radioactive and highly radioactive. Biochemical clothes are useless. I need to open the box to introduce myself to you. If you don''t want to die, you can refuse and go back."


    Another island humanitarian: "we are both terminally ill and not far from death. You two are healthy. Please think twice."


    Takebu looked at Lord Hong and then said, "my heart was already dead when the glory of our family was destroyed by Ding Yi. If it wasn''t for revenge and fear of implicating the family, I would not have lived to this day. I would have killed myself on my stomach. Open it and let me see this wonderful thing."


    Lord Hong nodded: "when I decided to deal with Ding Yi, I didn''t care about my life."


    "All right." They slowly opened the safe. The safe is made of cadmium, the most radiation proof metal in the world. It absorbs neutrons and is a radiation proof material.


    As the safe opened, a silver pistol appeared in it.


    There were three bullets beside the pistol.


    The bullet is very strange. It''s transparent. You can see a lot of liquid in it. I don''t know what the material is.


    "This is the latest nuclear explosive pistol issued by more than 30 scientists from six countries, including e, D, m, Xiba, our island and the British island, after half a year''s time code."


    With the two men''s explanation, Lord Hong also understood what it was.


    Ding Yi offended too many people and countries. Many countries and consortia wanted him dead, but they didn''t dare to fight against him. So some people raised money, raised billions of dollars, gathered a lot of scientists, made use of private justice, and then secretly asked the state to support him. They issued a new type of small nuclear bomb.


    In this research, the Shenli Bureau of M country also helped a lot secretly. They took a lot of outer space materials from the hammer of Thunder God and the shield of the team leader, and integrated them, improving the performance and power of the gun.


    They also extracted gamma ray molecules from the body of the giant, fused them with nuclear molecules, and finally made three nuclear explosive bullets.


    Although this bullet is the size of a finger, it seems that it is not powerful enough.


    But it is more powerful than the most powerful nuclear warhead in the world today. After the bullet is fired, it can split to the power of 10 to 6000 in a second. Each split will cause more powerful nuclear explosion energy and release nuclear power in an infinite cycle.


    At last, the man taught Mr. Hong how to load bullets and how to fire them.


    "To put it simply, after the bullet is fired, it will be leveled to the ground within one mile. The central temperature will reach more than one billion degrees in one second, which is more powerful than the central temperature of the sun. In one mile, everything will turn into evaporation and nothingness."


    Do you know what a billion degrees is? There is no material on the planet that can resist. We don''t believe that Ding Yi can survive in such a temperature. Let alone that he is not a God, even if he is a God, he will be evaporated. We named him Zhushen. "


    Although Mr. Hong has no culture, he has a few winks when he hears about it.


    This gun is powerful.


    The range of the bullet should be controlled within one mile. After shooting, everything will evaporate within one mile.


    In other words, even the ground will be evaporated a mile deep, so there will be a mile deep pit on the ground.


    "However, because of the hasty construction, the success rate of bullet test firing is only 30%, which will cause a nuclear explosion. We have prepared three bullets for you. When you see him, you can''t hesitate. He is very fast. If you hesitate, you won''t have a chance to shoot."


    "Why not build more bullets?" Lord Hong was depressed.


    "Limited materials." The man sighed, "you know, this bullet is worth 100 million dollars."


    So expensive? All the people changed their colors together.


    In the heart of Lord Hong, he was full of joy and saw the hope.


    There was a gentle voice in mid air: "thank you for bringing me such a good thing."


    Brush, a cold light broke through the air, appeared in the middle of them in a flash, like a flash of lightning.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter, three heads fall at the same time.

 Chapter 718

    The jingmang was so fast that the four people at the scene didn''t even see anything clearly. When their necks were cold, three of them had fallen to the ground.


    The only one who didn''t turn around was Mr. Hong, who still had a wild smile on his face. After the other three heads fell to the ground, he looked up and saw a man slowly falling down in the air.


    He has never met Ding Yi, but he knows that no one but Ding Yi can catch up with such a young Chinese here.


    This should be the most shocking moment of his life.


    He was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Ding Yi stands on a flying sword, hanging in the air, like a sword fairy in a network novel.


    Another flying sword, the size of a fruit knife, kept flying around Lord Hong. It was so fast that it could hardly be locked by the naked eye.


    This is the magic weapon.


    "He''s really a God." This was the only thought of Lord Hong at that time.


    He didn''t dare to move, even though the nuclear explosive gun called Zhushen was right under his feet.


    As long as he bends down, he can pick up the gun, but he knows that now he doesn''t even have a chance to bend down.


    He stares at Ding Yi with red eyes, very unwilling and regretful.


    He knew that he couldn''t stay in one place for too long, but he didn''t expect Ding Yi to find it so soon.


    He has been very careful, but he doesn''t know that there is such a magic power as insight in the world. As long as Ding Yi can determine his city, he can find his real location.


    "We seem to meet for the first time. Do you have any last words for me to bring to your daughter and son?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Hu, Lord Hong took a deep breath: "I have nothing to say when I was found by you. No, I don''t have any last words to explain." Lord Hong closed his eyes and thought, it''s not surprising that you can find me, as long as you can''t find my son.


    Hong Ye''s eldest son has been studying abroad. Now even Hong Jiao doesn''t know where he is. He believes Ding Yi can''t find him.


    But Ding Yi seems to have guessed what''s on his mind: "you said that after I killed you, I''ll take your body back and let your daughter do the chores for you. Will your son come to worship you secretly?"


    "Ding Yi." Lord Hong yelled: "you are a God. How can you bully us ordinary people? It''s me who offends you. Just kill me. Don''t touch my family."


    "Yes, it''s me who offends you. Why did you blow up the Yujing group and kill the people of Yujing group? Why do I have my girlfriend hit by a car? " Ding Yi said faintly.


    "---" Lord Hong was speechless.


    "This world is very fair, how you treat others, others will treat you." Ding Yi continued: "don''t say I''m an immortal. I can''t bully ordinary people."


    "Immortals are also divided into three, six and nine grades. I am bullied by others in other places."


    Besides, I''m just bullying you. What''s the matter? Is it difficult because I am God, you have offended me, I still can''t move you, but also thank you?


    Do you think Ding Yi should try to offend an immortal king? Will he let me go just because I''m human?


    Don''t be too naive. There are two kinds of people in this world. One is bullying and the other is being bullied.


    When you bullied ordinary people before, did you ever think about why you bullied ordinary people in your status?


    Mr. Hong is refuted by what Ding Yi said.


    He gawked at Ding Yi and knew that he would die today.


    So he took a deep breath: "you''re right. It''s my lord Hong who''s to blame. Come on." Lord Hong closed his eyes and said, "I don''t believe that Ding Yi is invincible in this world. I curse you. I curse you with my life. God, let''s deal with Ding Yi personally. I''m willing to use my life and blood to make Ding Yi never surpass his life. The Ding family can''t stand out and never have peace."


    Lord Hong made a vicious oath.


    Ding Yi is so angry that he is about to kill him with his flying sword.


    I saw Lord Hong''s fierce mouth move, puff Chi, a mouthful of blood gush, his face showed a ferocious smile: "ha ha ha." With three laughs, he fell to the ground and died.


    Ding Yi finds out that Lord Hong has learned to be an agent on TV and put poison in his teeth. Before Ding Yi can start, he has already taken poison to commit suicide.


    "A man, too." Ding Yi sighed, and finally pulled this heart out.


    However, he looked to the ground, and "Zhushen" lay quietly on the ground. Ding Yi went to pick it up.


    Ordinary people can''t feel radiation. As soon as Ding Yi''s mind sweeps, he can immediately feel a ray that can''t be seen by the naked eye, but the ray that can be felt by the mind spreads in all directions, with a range of 15 meters.


    That is to say, if the gun is placed outside, it will be radiated within 15 meters. Generally, if it is exposed for more than half a minute, it will die.


    He doesn''t kill Lord Hong today. He will die in half a year at most.


    The radiation of the gun is so severe, how can it be hit?


    When Ding Yi came, he heard them talking about the characteristics of the gun.


    A billion degree high temperature, continuous nuclear fission, more than 100 times more ferocious than ordinary nuclear bombs.


    Other people don''t know the power of the nuclear bomb. Ding Yi has personally experienced it.


    Gentleness''s top-grade spirit weapon was almost smashed by the nuclear bomb. It will be hit by the bullet. Gentleness will die here.


    It''s too dangerous. Fortunately, I came early.


    Ding Yi carefully put away the gun, put it into the box and put it into the storage space.


    As for the man who made the gun, he didn''t have to guess. Except for the Shenli Bureau, probably no one in the world has the ability to gather scientists from many countries and provide such materials.


    Shenli bureau is also insidious. It makes this kind of gun by itself. It doesn''t dare to come out on its own for fear of being retaliated by Ding Yi. Then it turns around to find Lord Hong.


    Ding Yi doesn''t plan to take revenge on them either. Anyway, the gun is in his own hands. If he wants to use Shenli Bureau in the future, he won''t know.


    Just as he put away his gun and was ready to leave.


    "Sure enough, there are Xuanshi." Suddenly there was an excited voice behind him.


    Ding Yimeng turns around and doesn''t know when someone is close to him.


    Not far behind him, there was also a man standing in the air, who slowly fell down, with no flying sword at his feet.


    "Three levels of spirit?" Ding Yi swept away and felt that the other side was higher than himself.


    This time, Ding Yi was really shocked. He never thought that one day he would see Xuanshi above the divine realm on the planet.


    What''s more, this person is still from the island. What he said just now is from the island.


    When did the people of this island have the divine realm master?


    If so, they should have come out the last time I razed the palace.


    "Don''t you understand?" The native of this island appears to be in his thirties and is a young man. He thinks Ding Yi can''t understand the dialect of this island. After waiting for a while, he suddenly utters another voice from the man''s mouth. This voice is very different from that just now. It seems that two different people are talking, and they are speaking the Chinese imperial language.


    "You''re not from this country? Just now I saw your sword flying from afar. How long have you practiced on this planet? "


    Ding Yi was shocked again. There are two kinds of sounds in the human body of this island, which prove that some birds occupy the dove''s nest and occupy other people''s bodies with divine thoughts.


    Up to now, Ding Yi has never done such a thing himself. He can control other people with his mind, occupy other people''s mind and control his body. But he has never done it.


    On the one hand, it is harmful to one''s mind; on the other hand, after the occupation, one will become an idiot or die; on the other hand, if the occupied person is determined, one will be injured.


    Now this Islander has been occupied by human beings with their mind and control over his body, which proves that the people who occupy him have strong mind, firm will and evil heart, and they don''t care about the life and death of others.


    "I grew up on this planet." Ding Yi didn''t say how long he had practiced. Then he faced the youth and talked with him in his native language: "you can speak native language. I can understand you. You just came to our planet?"


    Seeing Ding Yi ask himself, this Islander laughs: "remember, my name is Liu Rufeng. I come from henggu continent, henggu college."


    "Hiss" Ding Yi was shocked, but he pretended not to know, and his face was at a loss, as if he had never heard of this place.


    "You''ve never heard of our mainland. It doesn''t matter. Your planet is blocked by people''s supreme magic power. You should not be able to leave the planet, but you should not stay in this backward Xiuzhen planet with your strength."


    "I see that although you are in a divine state, you have powerful Xuanqi in your body. You should be a genius. Come on, give me your blood. If you are not the one I want to find, I can take you as an apprentice and follow me back to henggu college to ensure that you have a bright future."


    Liu Rufeng''s tone is arrogant and his expression is arrogant. He asks Ding Yi to contribute his blood and let him see if Jiang Shen''s apprentice is reincarnated.


    Ding Yi has met many Xuanshi in Tianhe, but he didn''t expect Liu Rufeng to be so crazy. He is ten times more crazy than himself.


    He gaped at him and didn''t respond for a long time.


    He didn''t respond, it doesn''t matter, Liu Rufeng''s face suddenly changed.


    Some high-level people in henggu college want to worship me as a teacher. Now I rarely want to accept you as an apprentice, but you didn''t respond?


    "You didn''t hear me? Or shall I say it again? " Liu Rufeng''s face sank down, and his tone became very cold: "do you contribute your own blood, or do you want me to do it myself?"

 Chapter 719

    "I''m sorry, I haven''t thought of a master yet." Ding Yi shrugged: "besides, I have a master myself. Even if I agree, my master will not agree." As for the contribution of blood, you think I''m insane?


    "Do you have a master? This planet, and Xuanshi? " Liu Rufeng couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible. My thoughts are scattered all over the world. Besides you, I don''t see any Xuanshi. You are a very backward planet of Xiuzhen."


    "You want to cheat me?" Liu Rufeng was furious.


    "Hum, my master is the best expert in the world and the first Xuanshi in the Empire. Why should I cheat you? If I don''t have my master, how can I become a Xuanshi?" How can Ding Yi bring disaster to the east.


    From the moment he saw Liu Rufeng, Ding Yi had a plan.


    "Who is your master? Tell him to get out and fight me." Liu Rufeng thought that Ding Yi was reincarnated by Jiang Shen, but did not expect that Ding Yi had a master.


    "My master is in the capital of the Chinese Empire, the Taihe hall in Zijin City, known as the general. He is invincible all over the world."


    "Son of a bitch, dare you call me invincible in front of me?" Liu Rufeng was furious.


    In fact, he has a separate mind in the capital of the Chinese Empire. If his real body is not injured, the separate mind in the capital of the Chinese Empire will immediately know what happened here. However, now that his real body is injured and the distance is so far away, he can''t get in touch for a moment.


    "If you don''t appreciate it, you will die." Liu Rufeng sees that Ding Yi is not willing to surrender, and the more he wants to surrender in his heart.


    "On your knees." See Liu Rufeng a big drink, stretch out the right hand to volley toward Ding Yi to grasp.


    "Wah Ho" in the void, there was a sudden dragon chant, and then eight dragons appeared in the eight directions of East, South, West, north, Southeast, northwest, southwest, northeast and Ding Yi.


    They entangle the eight wastelands and cover the whole world, as if wrapping up the whole world.


    "Eight wasteland capture"


    The magic power of henggu college came down from the sky and captured the eight wastes.


    Hiss, Ding Yi takes a breath of cold air, and his mind sweeps down. All sides have been closed. At this time, he has no chance to escape with a thousand li rune.


    And his King Kong Zhou Tian Fu only has two, less than the last resort, he has no intention to use.


    "Sun hanging sword" Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. He bent his finger a little and faced it head-on.


    The other side is not the real body, but the mind has possessed the mortal body. Although it seems that the realm is higher than Ding Yi, Ding Yi knows that his physical body is very fragile.


    Brush, a scorching sun, sword Qi penetrating nine heavy sky, strong counterattack in the past.


    "Eh, it''s the sun hanging sword?" Liu Rufeng was very surprised. This sword skill is also from henggu college?


    He used eight parts of his strength to capture the eight wasters. When he saw Ding Yi''s move of the sun hanging sword, he immediately put away three points.


    Five parts down, bang, take the lead to catch the sun hanging sword.


    Ding Yi has just gathered a round of scorching sun, just like a bubble, which he pinches and breaks.


    Ba, the Qi of the sword dissipated in an instant.


    "Wow, puff" Ding Yi''s intuitive throat is sweet, almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    So powerful? Ding Yi is shocked. He has seen many triple or even quadruple masters in Tianhe. However, Liu Rufeng is so terrified when he grasps them. Even though he was gentle in those days, he is not much better than Liu Rufeng and the sixth master of immortal sword sect.


    This man is definitely one of the geniuses at henggu college.


    Just as he changed his mind, he suddenly felt that his body was tight. Whoa, eight dragons were like eight ropes, whizzing around Ding Yi.


    It''s like an invisible hand grabbing him.


    In the torture, Ding Yi was caught suspended in the air, and his limbs could not move. He struggled desperately for several times, and his whole body could not lift his strength.


    It seems that the acupoints of martial arts practitioners are sealed.


    This eight wild big capture is more powerful than heaven and earth''s magic.


    Ding Yi was surprised.


    Just a move, he was caught by Liu Rufeng on the spot.


    However, Liu Rufeng collected three points of strength, but he didn''t beat Ding Yi and knelt down on the spot.


    "You learned this magic power from your master? Who is your master? Is this from the planet, or like me, from the outside? " Liu Rufeng stares at Ding Yi''s eyes to see if he is a bit flustered.


    However, although Ding Yi is young, acting has always been his strong point.


    "I learned my magic power from a jade pendant. The jade pendant was handed down from my ancestors. Later, I met my master. He said that I had good talent and was a Xuanshi. I must accept me as an apprentice. As for who my master was, I don''t know. Anyway, he was the most trusted person at the top of the Chinese Empire."


    Ding Yi wanted to say gentleness, but gentleness didn''t seem to mention it when she left, and Ding Yi didn''t intend to mention her.


    "Hum." Liu Rufeng doesn''t know whether to believe it or not. She looks at Ding Yi quietly and suddenly reaches out a little more.


    With a flash of cold light, Ding Yi''s left arm soared into the air.


    "Ah" Ding Yitong yelled, the other side of the knife cut too suddenly, he did not expect just good talk, suddenly turned over and cut his arm.


    Blood gushes out wildly. Liu Rufeng steps forward, takes out a glass bottle and receives a bottle of blood in front of Ding Yi.


    "What do you do, what do you do?" Ding Yi was frightened and frightened, but he couldn''t move.


    He suddenly thought in his heart that if Lord Hong wants to live, he must be very happy. I bullied him, but I was bullied by others.


    "It''s up to you. If you''re not the one I''m looking for, you''ll have to kill you." Liu Rufeng smiles, but you don''t want to be my apprentice. Of course, there is only one way to die.


    "When I find my real body and verify your blood, if it''s not the person I''m looking for, it''s bad luck for you. If it''s the person I''m looking for, it''s lucky for you. Ha ha ha." Liu Rufeng laughs. He takes Ding Yi''s blood first, and then prepares to find his real body to verify whether Ding Yi is a descendant of Jiang Shen. In Liu Rufeng''s real body, once it is verified that Ding Yi is not a descendant of Jiang Shen, he will directly wipe out Ding Yi. Although Ding Yi studies the Shentong of henggu college, there are hundreds of millions of people in henggu college. Liu Rufeng really doesn''t care about his classmates.


    Before he came, he killed several masters of henggu college, not to mention the people from other planets.


    "Who are you looking for?" Ding Yi tried to bear the pain, but could not move.


    "You don''t need to know who I''m looking for. Take me to the capital to find your master." Liu Rufeng said and waved again.


    Ding Yi''s pressure suddenly subsided and fell to the ground from mid air.


    "Ah," Ding Yi screamed and rolled on the ground.


    After rolling for several times, he suddenly got up, whooshed and ran forward.


    "Yi" Liu Rufeng looks at Ding Yi like an idiot: "don''t you think you can run away?" Does he think Ding Yi is fooled by himself? Do you think you can run away?


    "Well, I''ll let you run 20 Li first. Hahaha, if I can''t catch up with you today, I''ll let you die." Liu Rufeng watched Ding Yi run forward like a plaything.


    But Ding Yi didn''t run very fast. As he ran, he took things from the storage space.


    "Zhushen", loading bullets, between lightning and flint, he and Liu Rufeng pull apart 500 meters.


    Just now, he heard the conversation between lord Hong and them. Within a mile, he would be razed to the ground. He only had to pull away 500 meters.


    His movements, of course, were seen by Liu Rufeng.


    Liu Rufeng also knew in the college that the nuclear weapons of science and technology planet are very powerful and can kill them. Before he came here, several real kings warned him again.


    But when he saw that Ding Yi was holding a gun, he didn''t think so.


    It''s said that their nuclear bomb range is dozens of miles, so close, it''s definitely not a nuclear bomb. This boy wants to kill me with a gun?


    "Go to hell." Ding Yi takes this opportunity to load a bullet quickly, change hands, bang and shoot.


    There are three bullets, and Ding Yi knows that there is only a 50% chance of explosion.


    But Ding Yi is reluctant to finish with one shot.


    Whoosh, a bullet flashed out.


    Liu Rufeng''s mind locked the bullet, which had a speed of nearly kilometers per second.


    But it''s still slow in his eyes. He has enough time to avoid driving.


    But he didn''t plan to hide.


    He thought that he was the first genius of henggu college. How could he escape for a small word bullet.


    "Hum, you are stubborn. Let me show you how great the difference is between Xiuzhen and technology." Liu Rufeng sneered in his heart and held out his five fingers.


    Hoo, from his five fingers, it condenses into a stream of black smoke, and then forms the mouth of the abyss like a black hole.


    "Yin Yang mixed Dongjing"


    Ding Yi seems to have seen this magic power.


    At the beginning, he used an air bomb to blow up gentleness, and the whole bomb was gently grasped in his hand, and then disappeared. The aftereffect of the power of the explosion did not come out at all, as if it had been sucked into the black hole of the universe. It was extremely powerful.


    I don''t know if it will work this time? Ding Yi looks back.


    Whoosh, the bullet went into Liu Rufeng''s palm black hole and disappeared.


    I''ll go. Ding Yi is a little desperate.


    This bullet not only didn''t explode, but also went directly into Liu Rufeng''s magic power.

 Chapter 720

    Ding Yi clenched his teeth, whizzed, took off his sword, ran to the sea, escaped more than ten miles at a time, and in an instant reached the sea.


    The huge waves in the sea are endless. Ding Yitou does not dare to return. He is still at large near the sea.


    "Twenty miles." Liu Rufeng smiles behind him. Although they are 20 miles away, his eyes can''t see Ding Yi, but shennian has locked Ding Yi for a long time. At this time, he turns the palm of his hand and puts away the magic power. The bullet that he had been involved in the black hole appears in his palm.


    Whoosh, he stepped forward, and his figure went like a meteor. After a few breaths, he came to the sea, and saw a black shadow in front of him rushing to the sea.


    Ding Yi a turn head, copy, so a few seconds of time, Liu Rufeng has arrived behind him kilometer place.


    Liu Rufeng sees Ding Yi and laughs.


    Originally, he wanted to throw the bullet directly into the sea, but to show off his strength, he pinched it directly in his hand and crushed it on the spot with a bang.


    He just caught the bullet with his magic power and found that the technology of the technology star bead was not as terrible as the legend, so he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Originally, he could crush Ding Yi today, but he should not crush the bullet.


    You know, with his magic power, the power of two fingers squeezing in a moment is almost equivalent to a small explosion.


    Even if a piece of krypton gold is in his hand, it will be crushed by him.


    Under such a strong pressure, the liquid nuclear energy in the bullet finally changed.


    Chi, molecules and atoms between the explosion of intense sparks, and then fusion, splitting, explosion, and then fusion, and then split.


    Boom, a huge mushroom cloud rose from the scene, infinite cycle of nuclear fission carried out in a second, I do not know how many times of splitting and then splitting, explosion and then explosion.


    The powerful energy diffuses in all directions, and the temperature of the center reaches more than one billion degrees in an instant, evaporating all substances in nature.


    Maybe because the temperature is too high, even the air and space are evaporated, and a huge space crack like a black hole appeared on the scene, which disappeared after several years.


    Ding Yi''s mind has been watching Liu Rufeng chasing him. When he sees Liu Rufeng catching up, his first idea is to go to the sea.


    Liu Rufeng''s magic power is so powerful that Ding Yi can''t think of any way to face it except going to the sea.


    This is not the Tianhe continent. In Tianhe continent, he can use the instant talisman to escape. But this is Ding Yi''s hometown. He still wants to go back to Nanzhou city and Dongning when he escapes here, so he can''t waste the instant talisman. At least he can''t use it until he is in a critical moment.


    So seeing Liu Rufeng approaching, he didn''t go into the sea.


    Almost at the same time when he fell into the sea, there was a startling explosion in the distance, shaking almost half a planet.


    If the explosion had not happened on the sea, there would have been a big earthquake in the island.


    Even so, a few hours later, a huge tsunami hit the nearby cities of the island country, bringing great disaster to the island country.


    "Burst?" When Ding Yi saw this scene in the water, it was dark and he almost fainted.


    Strong explosion, lock him, Liu Rufeng''s idea also evaporated.


    At this time, he found that the original invisible and colorless mind would also be evaporated.


    Under the strong force of nuclear explosion energy, everything within 500 meters of the explosion center evaporated.


    Liu Rufeng''s body and mind were evaporated into nothingness in an instant.


    Ding Yi goes to the bottom of the sea desperately, his body falls like a meteorite, and all his powers work.


    The power of the explosion is within 500 meters, but Ding Yi doesn''t think that beyond 500 meters there will be no lethality.


    The shockwave has begun to spread around, and the sea water within 500 meters has been evaporated. If someone looks down in the air, he will find a huge water hole in the sea below, and the sea water within hundreds of meters suddenly disappears. The scene is very spectacular and strange.


    Then strong shock waves and radiation continue to spread in all directions.


    In less than half a minute, waves of more than 50 meters surged up, forming a huge tsunami never seen in a century and spreading in all directions.


    On the right side of the sea is the island, which is nearly ten miles away, and on the left is Korea, which is hundreds of miles away. So when the tsunami arrived in Korea, it was not powerful, but after it hit the island, it caused huge losses to the island.


    Ding Yi, who has dived into the sea floor, feels the whole body burning.


    The sea water within ten miles nearby starts to generate heat in a minute. The surface even bubbles and scalds, and the temperature exceeds 100 ¡æ.


    The sea water is boiling, and countless creatures in the sea are dying and evaporating.


    At this time, he had been under the sea for more than 1000 meters. Because he was very close to the coast, he had reached the bottom of the sea. Standing on the bottom of the sea, he found that the pressure on his body was increasing, and then he heard the sound of the earth shaking.


    The bottom of the sea vibrated like an earthquake.


    The ground moves up and down like the earth''s crust, and then the sea becomes chaotic. A strong wave surges like a wave pounding rock.


    It was the shock wave of the nuclear explosion that came from above the sea and finally rushed to the bottom of the sea.


    Ding Yi''s face is a little white. I didn''t expect this bullet to be so powerful. It''s very small. Ten nuclear bombs are not as powerful as him.


    In a small scope, it really contains the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Sun hanging sword" Ding Yi, facing the shockwave, brushes the sword. The sword is powerful and the sword Qi breaks through the air.


    He used his powers against the shock wave.


    Bang, the two forces contact, explode, and roll up another shock wave.


    "Boom" the bottom of the sea is another loud noise.


    Ding Yi''s magic power was shattered on the spot by the powerful shock wave, and his body also flew up. After gliding more than ten meters in the water, he slowly fell to the bottom of the sea.


    "Ah" Ding Yijue''s shock wave was stronger than the power of magic power. It almost tore his body. His mouth was open, Chi, full of blood.


    One of his arms was cut off by Liu Rufeng. He had stopped bleeding and was still recovering. However, he was shocked by the shock wave and his blood was gushing.


    Continuous blood loss, let him in front of a black, faint in the past.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but Ding Yi wakes up slowly.


    Whoa, whoa, there''s a continuous wave in my ear.


    There was confusion in my mind, and there was a buzzing tinnitus, a slight movement, pain all over my body, even my mind was scattered and confused by the shock wave.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was more than 1000 meters under the sea, far away and tough, he would have been killed alive by the shock wave.


    It seems that the killing range of 500 meters does not mean that it is safe to escape from 500 meters. At least it is safe to escape to 5000 meters.


    He tried to open his eyes, but found that he was very tired and heavy eyelids. He managed to gather his mind together and found that his body was rapidly repairing. However, at this speed, it might take more than half a day to recover.


    His clothes had already been steamed, and he could feel the sea water and sand under his naked body.


    It''s supposed to be that after fainting, he floated up from the bottom of the sea and floated to the nearby beach.


    It may have been several days.


    The injury didn''t get better for several days. It can be seen how serious the injury is.


    What about the arm? He looked at his arm again. It''s OK. It''s completely recovered.


    His recovery system is a bit intelligent. He should grow his arms first and then repair his injuries, so the process is a bit slow.


    Wait, Ding Yi is lying on the beach, motionless, waiting for his body to recover.


    About half an hour later, he was about to fall asleep.


    "@ @ @ @ @ suddenly someone made a strange sound.


    Then there was a step towards him.


    What''s this? Ding Yi immediately woke up and quickly hovered in his mind: "big Korean."


    He has studied English, native language, Spanish, many languages, but he has not studied Korean.


    He didn''t plan to go to Korea before, but he was rushed to Korea this time.


    He remembers that he was hundreds of miles away from Korea at that time, so he may have been floating on the sea for more than ten days.


    In fact, he''s been floating on the sea for less than a day.


    Because of the shock wave generated by the explosion, a tsunami formed on the sea surface, which was so fast that Ding Yi''s body rushed to the beach in less than one day.


    Soon, another voice sounded.


    Ding Yi listened very clearly this time. Two people stood beside him.


    One is a woman and the other is a man.


    He tried to spread his mind and took a look.


    A man in his fifties, dressed like a fisherman, was squatting on the ground to see himself.


    Next to the man stood a young girl, about 18 or 19 years old, whose skin was like healthy wheat color. She was wearing a straw hat, a white T-shirt on her upper body and boxer shorts on her lower body.


    Yes, it''s like a man''s boxer shorts. Under the shorts are slender thighs, straight as needles.


    She looks at Ding Yi nervously with bare feet, because Ding Yi has no clothes all over her body. From time to time, her eyes look at Ding Yi somewhere, and then her little face turns red, and moves to other places.


    The man should be her father, waving her to turn her head, probably telling her not to look at the man''s body like this.


    The lovely girl pouts her little lips, ignores her father, and still stares at Ding Yi.


    The man had no choice but to shake his head and put his hand under Ding Yi''s nose.


    Fearing that he thought he was dead, Ding Yi quickly quickened his breathing.


    I''m kidding. I have to lie for at least half a day. It''s better to lie in bed than on the beach.


    The man was shocked to find that Ding Yi was alive.


    The girl was also very happy, and quickly bent down to help Ding Yi up.


    The man quickly patted her hand, then pulled up the girl, turned and left.


    This man is of unknown origin and is lying here naked. Don''t worry about him. In case the police come, they think we killed him.


    The girl quit immediately. She threw away the man''s hand and ran to ask for Latin Yi.


    "@ @ @ @ @ #" @ @ # "@ @ @ #" @ @ # "@ @ #" they had a fierce quarrel in the same place, and Ding Yi didn''t know what they were talking about.


    But what is certain is that the girl is very kind and wants to save Ding Yi, but her father doesn''t want to take care of her.


    However, his father still said that he couldn''t be a girl. After a quarrel, the father shook his head. He went to Ding Yi and squatted down to pick up Ding Yi.


    The girl happily runs to help, grabs Ding Yi''s body and leans on her father''s back.


    Father shoulder moved a few times, back up Ding Yi, two people step by step to go home.

 Chapter 721

    Seeing that someone has saved him, Ding Yi is relieved at last. He breathes deeply, closes his eyes and falls asleep slowly.


    He needs to rest and only rest can he recover faster.


    I don''t know how long I slept.


    Vaguely, I heard someone calling me.


    "Sir, sir."


    "Hello, sir."


    There are two languages, one is English, the other is native.


    The speaker, who did not know whether Ding Yi was from the Chinese empire or from this island, was shouting in a different voice.


    "Well." Ding Yi slowly wakes up and finds that most of his injuries are better.


    He opened his eyes and saw a very pretty little face and an expression of ecstasy.


    The girl cried out happily.


    There is also a doctor like man, holding a medicine box, nodding to the girl and looking at Ding Yi with a happy smile.


    "Thank you." Ding Yi said in English.


    "You''re awake." The girl was overjoyed and also communicated with him in English: "who are you? How on the beach, was it yesterday''s tsunami


    "Tsunami?" Ding Yi thought of the earth shaking nuclear explosion.


    "Yes, I was fishing on a cruise ship when there was a huge tsunami. I thought I would die. Thank you, beautiful and kind girl."


    "There, there." The girl shyly lowered her head and blushed: "my name is Gina, you can call me Nana."


    Then he said, "this is Korea. Are you from this island?"


    When asked about this sentence, there was something wrong with the doctor''s eyes.


    Ding Yilian said: "I am from the Chinese Empire." Then he said it again in Chinese.


    "Oh, my God." Ginna was happy and excited.


    The doctor nearby also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ding Yi shrugged his shoulders, knowing that the island had fought with them and that the relationship between the two countries was not very good. Hearing that he was from the Chinese Empire, they were both relieved.


    "You have a good rest. The doctor said you are not seriously injured. Just have a rest. I''ll see you off, Dr. Zheng." Ginna got up to see the doctor off.


    Ding Yi smiles and escorts them out of the room. By this time, he can look around. He is wearing some old clothes and trousers, which should belong to jinena''s father.


    The house is a little shabby and old. Generally speaking, the Han Dynasty is more developed than the Chinese Empire. There should not be such a house. It may be their old house, not far from the seaside.


    There are many fishing villages by the sea in Korea, which are not very developed places.


    There is also a calendar on the wall of the house. Well, looking at the time and what she said just now, I only floated on the sea for one day. Today in China should be Wednesday.


    Also come and go back and Liu Jiang''s PK, I think to be out of date was sentenced to lose?


    Just as Ding Yi looks around, Ginna and the doctor are talking in the hall outside the room.


    "Enna, don''t believe him. Send him away."


    "Why, Dr. Zheng."


    "He said that on the nearby cruise ships, have you ever seen people from the Chinese Empire come to our side of the sea to play cruise? Although he is speaking the Chinese language, he is probably a native of the island. Listen to me and let him go quickly. "


    "But he''s just in shape. He doesn''t look like a bad guy."


    "Can good people and bad people be written on their faces? You don''t know him. It''s the end of your duty to save him. Don''t let your father worry. Are you not bothered by your family recently? "


    "Oh, I see." Ginna nodded unhappily.


    Ding Yi didn''t understand the Korean they were talking in, but seeing their expressions, he knew that the doctor must be persuading jinena to let her go.


    After Dr. Zheng left, jinena went to the kitchen and filled a large bowl of fish soup.


    Then he took it to Ding Yi''s bed and said, "ah, I haven''t asked my brother''s name yet." She put down the fish soup and helped Ding Yi up.


    Ding Yi smiles: "my name is Ding Yi."


    "Is brother Yi really from the Chinese Empire? Did you cheat enna? " Jinenna looks simple and looks at Ding Yi without blinking.


    "I hate Islanders. Don''t say I''m Islanders." Ding Yi shrugs.


    "Hee hee, brother Yi really belongs to vantage. The islanders will not say that about their country." It''s easy to convince Gina.


    Ding Yi laughs bitterly. It''s too easy for you to trust others.


    After Ding Yi was seated, she brought up a bowl and said, "come on, have some fish soup." Just start feeding Ding Yi.


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself." Ding Yi was startled and quickly picked it up by himself.


    "Oh," Ginna didn''t say much. She handed it to Ding Yi, and then she still looked at Ding Yi with big eyes: "are you so polite in your country?"


    "No, in our country, those who can do it by themselves must do it by themselves. This is called --"


    "Do it yourself and have enough food and clothing. Am I right?" Ginna laughs in English.


    "Nana, you are so smart." Ding Yi is speechless.


    Not to mention, the fish soup of King Na is really good. The fresh sea fish boiled for several hours, which is full of concentrated fish soup essence.


    Ding Yizheng is drinking so much that the door is pushed open.


    Father king came in with a pale face.


    "Thank you, Mr. king. Thank you for saving me." Ding Yi is sincere.


    "No, you really want to thank us. Please leave as soon as possible." Jin Fu didn''t give Ding Yi a good face. He also spoke fluent English.


    It has to be said that there is a reason why Korea is more developed than the Chinese Empire. The quality of education of the whole people is higher than that of the Chinese Empire.


    However, Ding Yi and jinena are a little embarrassed when they say this.


    "Dad, he just woke up. Let''s wait for him to get better." Ginna said in big Korean.


    "Mr. king, shall I leave in the evening?" Ding Yi estimated that his injury would be cured in the evening.


    Why do you leave at night? Jin Fu glared at Ding Yi: "if you can go now, you''d better go now."


    Red fruit is not welcome.


    Ding Yi is extremely depressed. He didn''t expect to be so unpopular.


    "Dad, you taught me to be polite when I was young."


    "Treat people with courtesy depends on who they are. This person''s origin is unknown. What if it''s those guys?"


    "How could those guys do that?"


    "Those people can''t do anything. Maybe they know you''re kind. It''s possible to send someone to pretend to be you."


    Father and daughter quarreled.


    Ding Yi can''t understand what they say, so he can only stare at it.


    In the middle of the noise, bang, the gate was hit hard.


    Then, with a bang, the window of Ding Yi''s room was suddenly pierced. A wine bottle was thrown into Ding Yi''s bed. The mouth of the wine bottle was still on fire. As soon as it touched Ding Yi''s sheet, it exploded and burned on the spot.


    What the hell is this? Ding Yi quickly opened the bed, but for his quick reaction, ordinary people would be burned on the spot.


    Father and daughter were also shocked.


    "Get out, that beast is coming again." Jinfu pulls jinena and runs out, followed by Ding Yi.


    When, bang, the window outside was also broken, and two bottles flew in one after another.


    There was gasoline in the bottle and it was ignited. A big fire soon broke out in the room.


    Jin Fu rushes to the gate and stops it with force. Hua La, the sound of iron chain rings outside, and the gate is locked outside.


    "Damn it." Jin Fu was scared. He tried his best to hit the gate, but it didn''t work.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Jinenna looked around, and then saw Ding Yi: "sorry, brother Yi, it''s us who hurt you and implicated you."


    Ding Yi didn''t have time to ask her what happened: "it''s none of your business. I thank you for saving me. Don''t say it. Open the door first."


    By this time, the fire was getting stronger and stronger. Someone had found it outside, and someone was shouting outside: "enna, Mr. king."


    It''s day time now, and there are many juming people around. They come to fight the fire one after another, but the fire is getting bigger and bigger, and the smoke inside is beginning to choke.


    Ding Yi sees that if he doesn''t go out again, he will be fine. The two fathers and daughters will be choked to death if they are not burned.


    "Get out of the way." Ding Yi said in a loud voice.


    "Little white face, go away." Jin Fu obviously despises Ding Yi''s white face. Don''t say that you are still recovering from a serious illness. He points inside: "go and get the hammer in the cupboard for me."


    Ding Yi didn''t say much. He pulled him behind, raised his left leg and kicked him on the gate.


    Bang, there was a loud noise at the gate, and it was broken. The king''s father and Gina were stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Get out of here." Ding Yi is the first to go out, and his father and daughter quickly follow.


    Not long after the three ran out of the house, the house was completely engulfed by the fire, and soon the fire broke out.


    Jin Fu looked at the house with tears streaming down his face. There were people around to comfort them.


    Ding Yi''s mind slowly covered around, and found that several tattooed gangsters were laughing in several cars in the distance. One of them, wearing sunglasses, was looking at this side, saying something in his mouth.

 Chapter 722

    "What happened, Nana, can you tell me?" Ding Yi asks jinena.


    As soon as jinena opens her mouth, Ding Yi finally knows what happened.


    This is a very simple thing, the forced demolition of Korea.


    Originally called Hezhou, it is a large city in the east of Korea. Recently, the sea area near their home has been photographed by a large Korean real estate company to develop real estate. The real estate company is preparing to build a large sea view housing community, so it immediately starts to move the old residents nearby.


    And Jin Enla''s father is Jin genxu. His house is in the center of the developer''s design. Originally, whether it''s replacement or taking money, it can make a lot of money.


    Unfortunately, his eldest son, Jin Fu, works in the Department of construction under the municipal government.


    The person in charge of the unit immediately called his son over, and you went home to ask your father to sign the document approving the demolition. When did your father sign it and when did you come to work.


    When Ding Yi heard this, he also said something. Isn''t this the best one in our country? Has he been learned by the University of Korea?


    Kim is also scared. He just got married and borrowed money to buy a house. Although Korea is still democratic, it''s very easy for the authorities to punish him. Just because of democracy, according to the Korean law, people have to throw him down in succession or fail the examination for several years. This civil servant is not an iron rice bowl and will be fired.


    He had to go home and talk to his father.


    For the sake of his son, Jin genxu also plans to bite his teeth and sign the contract.


    But the contract is almost furious.


    On the other side, those who live with their neighbors either change their houses or take money. Generally speaking, it''s more cost-effective to take a house, because the house prices in Korea are also rising these years.


    The average house price in the capital is about five million won per square meter.


    It''s about 30000 square meters of the Chinese Empire.


    A 100 square house needs more than 500 million won, that is, about 3 million Chinese imperial yuan.


    His neighbor changed his house from house to house, demolished 160 square meters, took a 120 square meter house, and took more than 40 square meters in cash for 1.5 million won / square meter.


    Considering that they are not the capital of the state, but also in coastal villages, the price is normal.


    But the contract for Jin genxu is a bit of a bully.


    There are two old houses in Jin genxu''s demolition, with a total area of 180 square meters.


    The development property does not give him a house for a house, let him take all the money, and only 1 million won per square meter.


    Jin genxu also wants to help Jin enna get a house. The contract has to be signed, and the money he gets is not enough to buy a 100 square house with the city.


    It''s too bullying. How can Jin genxu sign? He also wants to learn from the Chinese Empire and become a nail household.


    But my son''s work is also very important. What should I do?


    So he came up with an idea, let his son and department leaders talk, audio and video, and then published in the newspaper.


    Now his son and relevant departments are in the limelight.


    "Collusion between the government and businessmen will harm the people."


    "Real estate developers are blackhanded, threatening civil servants."


    "If you can''t tear it down, you will be fired. Is the government the dog of real estate developers?"


    The next day all kinds of news made headlines.


    The freedom of the press in Korea is very open-minded. The president has been killed for several times. There are all those who commit suicide and are in prison. Of course, they are working very hard for such a small matter.


    The government is in a mess, and it is even more afraid to deal with Jin so as not to fall into the tongue of the population.


    But I can''t deal with Jin Fu. I can deal with Jin genxu.


    This is not, in the broad daylight today, some people directly lit their house.


    If we want to talk about the black society, Korea''s organization and scale, of course, far exceed that of the Chinese Empire. The real estate developers sent out the black state and immediately launched a fierce attack.


    Ginna and her father watched the house burn down in despair.


    While calling the police, my father was ready to find a reporter again.


    At this time, someone came from the side.


    "Village head, here comes the village head." The residents all around dodged to the side.


    The village head looks very young, in his early twenties, wearing sunglasses, followed by three followers, and walked to Jin genxu with pride.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter? The house was burned. Did you call the police? Ah, don''t look at it, everyone. Help to put out the fire. You''re really from one village. You all stand by and do nothing. "


    The village head''s mouth sounds good, and his expression is yesterday''s schadenfreude.


    Of course, he took advantage of the real estate developers and demolished one of them. He charged a million yuan of benefit fee. Jin genxu became a nail household and influenced others. He hated Jin genxu to the bone.


    "Jin Zhiming, don''t you? Uncle watched you grow up, you help outsiders bully uncle. " Some of the villagers couldn''t see it and yelled at it.


    "Jin Zhiming, you are crazy. It will kill you."


    "You are insane. I bullied him. I took my uncle to get rich, but he refused. It''s none of my business." Then he took the contract from a tattooed man behind him.


    "Uncle, don''t say I Zhiming won''t help you. If you sign now, you can make up a little. When your house is burned down, you don''t even have one hundred thousand square meters."


    "Dad, forget it. Don''t waste it any more." Worried about her father, Ginna took him by the arm and motioned him to give up and stop being a nail household.


    These people are inhuman. They want to lock us in and burn us alive.


    Jin genxu was a little scared when he was burned like this. He looked up at Jin Zhiming and clenched his teeth: "you animals, there will be retribution."


    I''ve grasped the contract.


    "Old man, if you don''t see the coffin, you won''t shed tears. You will be burned long ago." Jin Zhiming has a secret way in his heart.


    When we look at Jin genxu''s signature on the contract, we all secretly shake our heads. How can we fight these animals.


    Suddenly, several nail households in the village were shaking.


    Jin Zhiming showed the monkey the killing of chickens, which immediately played a role.


    Just when Jin genxu signed the contract and handed it to Jin Zhiming.


    Whoosh, the middle hand grabbed the contract and tore it to pieces.


    All eyes stare mouth want to see past.


    It''s Ding Yi who tore up the contract.


    Ding Yi can''t understand what they say, but he can see that Lao Jin is soft hearted. People have helped him, and Jin enna is so kind and lovely. Of course, Ding Yi wants to help him.


    "Lying trough, who''s nit?" Jin Zhiming knows the old Jin family and knows that this is not Jin genxu''s son. Is it Jin enna''s boyfriend?


    He looked at Gina angrily: "Nana, have you grown up? Talking about boyfriends. Is this your boyfriend? So crazy? "


    Behind him, three men came slowly around.


    "Don''t mess around. Mr. Ding belongs to the Chinese Empire. It''s none of his business. He doesn''t know what happened." Jinena rushes out and stands in front of Ding Yi.


    "You, what are you doing?" Jin genxu looks at Ding Yi strangely.


    "Special, or foreigners." Jin Zhiming laughed when he heard that. Are you from the Chinese Empire? If you are from this island or from Europe, I dare not touch you. Are you from the Chinese Empire?


    "Nana, get out of the way, or don''t blame me for losing face." Jin Zhiming''s face was gloomy.


    "Don''t mess around. I''ll call the police." Jinena stands in front of Ding Yi.


    "Yes, pull it away, hit him, and break his legs and hands." Jin Zhiming was so fierce that he wanted to break Ding''s legs and hands.


    At his command, one of the big men pushes jinena to the side, and the three rush to Ding Yi.


    Wow, all the villagers around look at Ding Yi sympathetically. It''s over.


    "Shall I go?" The first big man roared at Ding Yi and kicked him.


    Bang, before his feet reached Ding Yi''s chest, he felt a pain in his chest and flew out.


    He bumped into Jin Zhiming, and they fell down at the same time.


    "Hiss" the other two have rushed to Ding Yi and watched their companions fly out, scared to death.


    Both of them were fixed in a flash. The one on the left felt behind and drew out a short knife. His face was ferocious: "stab you to death."


    Come here with a knife.


    "Ah" Ginna, they all screamed. Some people covered their eyes and didn''t dare to look.


    But when Ding Yi reached for it, he grabbed it by the wrist and twisted it to the right.


    "Ah," the man let go.


    Ding Yi grabs the knife, goes further, plops, and stabs another man in the leg.


    The man rolled to the ground with his legs in his arms and screamed at the same time.


    In less than two seconds, Ding Yi pinched three people like an ant.


    This kind of hooligan is really boring for him. When it comes back to China, people will make fun of him.


    But in Jin Zhiming''s eyes, it''s a little scary.


    "You -- you dare to hurt people." As soon as he got up from the ground, he saw Ding Yi stabbing people with a knife. He was both surprised and delighted.


    It''s a big crime for foreigners to stab people here.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ding Yi smiles and moves forward.


    Jin Zhiming didn''t see it clearly, so he felt that Ding Yi was in front of him.


    He is scared to turn around and want to escape, but Ding Yi grabs him lightly and grabs him back.


    "Don''t hit me." He screamed in horror.


    Ding Yi raises his right hand and stabs it.


    Puchi, this knife just stabbed Jin Zhiming in the heart.


    He looked at Ding Yi in disbelief, then looked down to see his heart: "you --- you --" he wanted to say, you are crazy, dare to kill in our country?


    "What are you doing? Go on. " Ding Yi gently pushes. In order to demolish the house, you deliberately want to burn these two fathers and daughters. You are so cruel, can I let you go?


    Plop, Jin Zhiming''s body falls to the ground.


    "Ah --" there was a scream all around. Some of the villagers turned around and ran away. Just now, the three big men also turned around and ran away.


    Jin genxu and Jin enna are both white faced.

 Chapter 723

    Ding Yi''s knife really destroyed everyone''s three outlooks.


    No one expected that Ding Yi would be so bold, as a foreigner, stabbing the village head on Korean territory.


    Jin genxu is completely stunned. Although he is a little happy at this time, he is still scared by Ding Yi, even his legs are shaking.


    As for Ginna, she was dementia. She never thought that little oba, who was white and tender in her eyes, was so cruel.


    The father and daughter stayed for more than half an hour until Ding Yi found out his mobile phone on Jin Zhiming.


    "Go, you go." Jinena is so scared that she pulls Ding Yi''s arm to let him run.


    "I can''t go." Instead, Jin genxu disagreed: "he killed people and can''t go."


    When we''re gone, the police think we called them.


    "I''m not going. Don''t panic. I''ll make a phone call." When Ding Yi appears on the beach, his whole body is red, and it''s not convenient for him to take out his mobile phone in front of his father and daughter.


    He took out Jin Zhiming''s mobile phone, unlocked it with Jin Zhiming''s fingerprint and made a call.


    When he calls, jinena and her father are begging for Ding Yi to leave.


    Jin genxu is depressed. I''m ready to sign. He helped me tear it off, and then stabbed the village head to death. As soon as he ran away, I''m sure I''ll carry it?


    "Don''t panic. I''ve got a lawyer. I''ll fix it." Ding Yi comforted them after calling.


    Jin genxu is speechless. You''ve killed people. It''s useless to find a lawyer.


    Sure enough, within a few minutes of the fall of village head Jin, two police cars drove wildly.


    "These bastards." Jin genxu is half dead. Just after our house caught fire and called the police, we didn''t hear the sound of the police car. As soon as someone was stabbed here, the police arrived. The efficiency is really fast.


    Two cars of police rushed here and pointed guns at some of them.


    "Don''t move. Put your hands up behind your head."


    Ding Yi can''t understand what they say, but seeing what Jin genxu and his daughter do, he does the same and is immediately handcuffed by the police.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic. I''ve got a lawyer and the embassy. I''ll be right here." Ding Yi said in English with a smile.


    "It''s no use when you kill people and lawyers and ambassadors come, Chinaman." The policeman sneered and escorted him to the police car.


    As soon as they came, they knew that Ding Yi had killed someone. Someone must have reported to them for a long time.


    The three were taken to Hezhou City police station, where they were held separately.


    Two father and daughter are locked to one side for trial, while Ding Yi is alone in a room.


    When they asked Ding Yi, he said nothing but wait for his lawyer and ambassador.


    Several policemen came to ask for a long time, but they didn''t find anything. They also knew that Ding Yi was a foreigner, so they had to ask Jin genxu and his daughter.


    Less than half an hour later, they finally found out that Ding Yi was picked up by him on the beach.


    There is no record of Ding Yi''s import and export in Korea.


    This guy drifted over from the sea. Strictly speaking, he was a stowaway.


    After listening to the report, director an Youji burst into a rage: "what are you waiting for, smuggling and killing? Go to the attorney general immediately to apply for detention, and file a lawsuit to the court tomorrow, relying on him to deliberately kill people and smuggle."


    "But the director said that he had informed the Embassy that there would be ambassadors coming. Would you like to wait?"


    If an ambassador comes, it''s a diplomatic issue.


    "He''s not an ambassador, he doesn''t have diplomatic immunity, he''s afraid of nothing, he''ll be sentenced."


    The director is swearing, outside said there was a phone call in.


    Call the mayor.


    "Hello, mayor Chi. I''m anyouji." Director an was very respectful when he answered the phone. He was promoted by Mayor Chi.


    He also knows that mayor Chi is the assistance behind the real estate developers.


    "Anyouji, what are you doing? The murderer hasn''t been dealt with yet?"


    "It''s being dealt with. It''s going to be locked up right away."


    "Take him to Hexi prison." Mayor Chi is in direct command.


    "This --" the court has not yet decided how to close the prison, so we have to detain first.


    But of course, he didn''t dare to say anything. Mayor Chi was preparing something in prison, waiting for the Chinese.


    "I see. I''ll deal with it right away." An Youji decided to listen to the mayor. Ding Yi''s illegal immigration and murder can be regarded as a major criminal. In principle, he can be put in prison before going to court.


    Just put down the phone, someone came in to report.


    "Report, someone in the embassy wants to see Ding Yi and director general you."


    "Ah." Anyouji was stunned: "so fast?" Are you kidding? It seems that there is no Embassy of the Chinese Empire between us and the state?


    When he went out in a daze, he saw two Korean people accompanied by a foreigner. The Korean people were respectful and the foreigner was proud.


    "Wait a minute?" Anyouji walked over and looked at the foreigner strangely: "are you from the Embassy? Looking for the murderer Ding Yi


    "Please pay attention to the wording. Before the trial, Mr. Ding is not a murderer." The foreigner said in fluent Korean, "be careful, I will make a solemn protest to your foreign ministry."


    You are especially white, from your country, and Ding Yi has something to do with you? Anyouji is going to collapse.


    Yes, this foreigner is a big white man.


    Not only an Youji is collapsing, but many police officers in the room are also collapsing. Isn''t Ding Yi talking about the Chinese Empire?


    "Director an Youji, right? I''m director Cui Mingxi from the Ministry of foreign affairs of Henan Province. This is Mr. Phyllis, the ambassador of M country to China. Ambassador Phyllis happened to be at the military base of Hezhou m country in Korea. He came here as soon as he received the news."


    Originally, Hezhou had an overseas naval base of country m, which had been stationed in Korea for many years.


    Ambassador Phyllis happened to be here to express his sympathy. After receiving the call, he rushed over.


    "Ambassador of M?" Anyouji is worried. I''ll go to your mother''s house and say, "but I''m catching people from the Chinese Empire. Ding Yi is from the Chinese Empire. He said it himself."


    "Er" Phillips said something. Of course I knew he was from the Chinese Empire, but I was ordered to help him.


    That''s right. Ding Yi just called Shenli Bureau and fibb.


    Ding Yi didn''t say a word. He said that I recently got a gun called Zhushen. It seems that it was led by some scientists from m country. Now I''m arrested by the Korean police. Do you know what to do?


    M country guy listen, lying trough, you threaten us? All right, let''s go ahead.


    Both sides know the root and the bottom. Shenli Bureau and fibb know how barbaric and unreasonable Ding Yi is. Ding Yi also knows that they have great ability.


    So in less than half an hour, the ambassador to South Korea arrived at the scene.


    What can I say? Phyllis disturbed his head, then looked around: "that you, go to your office."


    He went into the office with two foreign ministry officials from Nandao (the province equivalent to the Chinese Empire) and director an, and closed the door.


    Looking at his mysterious face, director an knew what secret he was going to say.


    "As a matter of fact, Ding Yi is a member of fibb and has the citizenship of our country. He has accepted a special mission and came to your Republic of Korea." Phyllis had to say: "but in front of outsiders, he can''t expose his identity. Do you understand? This is the top secret of our country. Now I''ve told you that you can''t talk nonsense in the future. "


    "I''m done with the dog." When director an heard this, he almost vomited blood.


    Can you stay a little further away from Pu?


    Phyllis said so casually that he didn''t believe it was a national secret.


    "Director an, calm down. This is a matter of diplomatic disputes." Cui Mingxi immediately reminded him.


    We in Korea have to rely on M country for both diplomacy and military affairs. Don''t get excited.


    "But he killed people. He killed village head Jin Zhiming in front of many of our villagers."


    "Well." Phyllis drew his lips again and continued: "there''s no way. That''s his mission this time. His name is Jin Zhiming, right? He''s actually an agent of the north island country. He''s been hiding for many years. Recently, he''s preparing to do harm to Hezhou City. When we find out the news, we''ll send Ding Yi to kill him. It''s also a harm to your country, ha ha." When Phyllis said that, he didn''t believe in himself, so he could only laugh.


    "---" what''s more, anyouji felt a pain in his heart, and there was blood coming out of his mouth.


    Can you still play like this? Do you want more faces? Anyouki absolutely believes that Phyllis is talking nonsense.


    "The overall situation is the most important, the overall situation is the most important." Cui Mingxi patted him on the shoulder: "this is the warrant issued by the head of Nandao, the warrant issued by the head of the police department, and the warrant issued by the heads of the State Council and the Ministry of security. You can tell me what else you need to let go."

 Chapter 724

    A weak country has no diplomacy. Anyouji is heartbroken.


    Korea is a little more developed than the Chinese Empire, but its diplomacy and military are basically dependent on M. although many people in China, including Anyou basic people, oppose M''s military presence in the Republic of Korea, which is harmful to the country''s prestige, in fact, it is inseparable from M''s protection and support.


    On the other side of the North Island, the two countries on the island are their enemies. They can''t do without the support of country M.


    Therefore, in terms of diplomacy and military affairs, South Korea generally takes the lead of state M. now, under diplomatic pressure, state m has directly crushed anyouji.


    Not to mention the chief of police in a small area, even the head of the National Police Bureau is useless.


    As soon as he was caught in, Ding Yi was released before he got hot.


    "NAH." Mayor Chi''s words burst out: "the murderer of the Chinese Empire has been released?"


    "The M-Man said he was from the embassy and had diplomatic immunity." Anyouji wants to cry without tears.


    "NAH." Mayor Chi wants to jump up: "he''s a Chinaman."


    "But it''s the ambassador of the M country who came to pick him up."


    "---" Mayor Chi said nothing.


    Meanwhile, an embassy car was parked on the side of the road outside the police station.


    Phyllis is standing outside the car with Ding Yi and a blonde.


    Ding Yi knows this blonde.


    Shenli Bureau female agent, Devine, has a variety of abilities.


    Previously, she became Liu Li in xibapu, but Ding Yi took advantage of her.


    Seeing Ding Yi again at the moment, her eyes are also full of greed and special customs.


    But Ding Yi certainly didn''t believe her: "what''s the matter with me? I''ve killed Mr. Hong. You fibb can''t do it. You''re also known as the most powerful intelligence department in the world."


    Raven gave him a white look and said in a soft voice, "you are like a God. Don''t bully others like this. It''s hard for us to do that."


    "I didn''t bully Korea." Ding Yi said with a smile: "I ask you to help me, but I''m not going to bully them. I''m going to do it myself, and I''m going to convince people with virtue. That''s really bad luck for Korea."


    As soon as Ruiwen hears it, Ding Yi wants to convince others with his virtue. There''s nothing wrong with the Shenli situation, and it''s worse.


    It seems that it''s a good thing to ask us for help.


    "Let me ask, did you cause the recent tsunami along the western coast of the island?"


    "I just fired a shot." Ding Yi said with a smile: "the God killing gun you made is really powerful, but the explosion rate is very high. I only shot one shot, and there are two left."


    As soon as raven drew his lips, he didn''t bring such a threat: "we didn''t do it. Several scientists did it without the consent of the state."


    Quickly get rid of the relationship, can''t let Ding Yi get hold of it.


    "I knew that every country in the world wanted me to die." Ding Yi sneers.


    "No, no, the energy stone you gave us last time has a great effect on our study of cosmic energy. We all expect you to lead our planet''s science and technology out of space and into the age of the universe. How can we expect you to die?"


    "Lord Hong was discovered by the islanders first, and the energy stone was given to them." Ding Yi then knew that the devil turned into a woman wanted the spirit stone.


    "We don''t talk about the relationship between countries now." With a gentle smile, raven said, "with my personal relationship with you, can you give me a few bucks?"


    "---" Ding Yi, stare at her, Ni Mei''s, play a trick? The Shenli game is good enough.


    "I can change a lot." Ruiwen said, brush brush brush, the appearance keeps changing, one is Julie, one is Zhu Yin, one is Wang Xian, one is Zhang Zhi, one is cangjing, all are famous beauties at home and abroad.


    She looked at Ding Yi with watery eyes and said in a soft voice, "who do you like, I will become?"


    Gudong, Ding Yi swallowed his saliva and thought for a long time before he said, "you change me into a MaRong."


    "Who is Ma Rong?" Raven is so strange that he has never heard of the name.


    However, under the guidance of Ding Yi, I read a news on the Internet and immediately understood it.


    "I don''t think you like a woman like you." Ruiwen looks at the photos on the Internet, brushes them and turns into Ma Rong.


    She wanted to lean on her face.


    "Don''t move." Ding Yi stopped her and slapped her face with a wave: "bitch."


    Raven was beaten up.


    "Come on, be my favorite cangjing." Ding Yi smiles after playing.


    -----------------------------


    And the city.


    The building of Wuzhou international group is very eye-catching.


    Wuzhou international is a well-known multinational company in Korea, operating real estate, film and television entertainment, finance and many other businesses.


    Among them, the famous Korean TV station, MCB TV station, known as the kingdom of Korean drama, also belongs to the boss of Wuzhou international.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, in the top office on the sixty first floor of the group.


    The chairman of Wuzhou group, park Xiangshi, sat upright on the spot and looked at a pile of documents in front of him.


    Five or six men and women in front of him are reporting to him.


    From time to time, some people look up slightly and use their spare light to look under park''s desk, but the desk is so big that they can''t see the situation below.


    "That Chinese was released. He said that he was from the Embassy of M country and had diplomatic immunity."


    "Jin genxu''s father and daughter were also released. They said they invited a lawyer to talk with us, and the lawyer will come right away."


    "Mayor Chi said that he can''t help in this matter. It''s better for us to solve Jin genxu''s father and daughter quickly and pay more money."


    The subordinates reported the news one by one, but park''s brows were straight wrinkled. There was no good news.


    At last, I couldn''t help it: "shut up, there won''t be a good news today?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "A group of junkies, even a nail household, help me call Cui Zhizhu in."


    Immediately someone ran out. After a while, two men came in. They were all wearing black trousers and T-shirts, and they were wearing sunglasses. One of them took off his sunglasses, and the tattoo on his body was from his neck to his eyes. He looked terrible.


    This is Cui Zhizhu, the local famous boss of black state.


    As I said earlier, the black state of Korea is more formal and organized than the Chinese Empire. Cui Zhizhu has hundreds of younger brothers in the area, and is very influential.


    "You all get out, get out of here." Park saw Cui Zhizhu come in and waved his subordinates out.


    In front of several men and women have turned around, a nest peak ran out of the door.


    Then, under the desk, a woman came out quickly.


    The woman looks very sweet. She wears a short skirt and wipes her mouth with a drawing paper when she gets up.


    "Oh, isn''t this actress Jin Shuhui?" Cui Zhizhu reached out and touched the woman''s buttocks when she went out, and laughed.


    The woman ran out in shame and anger.


    Kim Sook Hui is a female star in Korea, but in park''s company, she has to bear all the hidden rules.


    This is the normal state of Korean entertainment industry.


    "After a while, the lawyer from the nail house will come. Anyway, I don''t want to pay any more money. Do you understand?" Pu Xiangshi and Cui Zhizhu.


    "Why do I think it''s such a small thing?" Cui Zhizhu did not agree: "that law firm, you tell me."


    "I don''t know yet. I didn''t know until I came."


    "Yes, I''ll let him in horizontally and out vertically." Cui Zhizhu''s followers screamed wildly.


    "Shut up." Cui Zhizhu glared at him. Is there your share here? His name is Lu Xianxiu. He is his confidant. He is famous for his ability to fight.


    Three people are communicating. Bang, the door is kicked open.


    Hiss, three people in the room were startled.


    Looking back, Ding Yi came in with a pile of documents.


    "President Park, Hello, I''m Ding Yi from Dongning." Ding Yi said in English.


    "You, you --" Pu xiangshiqi half dead, who told you to kick my office door.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant." Lu Xianxiu also said in English that when he spoke, he also staggered his hands and pinched his fingers.


    Instead of looking at him, Ding Yi threw the paper on park''s desk: "President Park, I''m here to talk business with you. Don''t get excited."


    "Are you Jin genxu''s lawyer? Why doesn''t Jin genxu come in person? I want to see him. " Pu Xiangshi said angrily.


    "Look at the papers first. I managed to get them out." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Park was stunned, looked down, picked up the document, looked at the title of the document, and almost vomited blood.


    "Notice on housing expropriation of Wuzhou international group building".

 Chapter 725

    Are you kidding? Demolish my Wuzhou international group building?


    Park was first shocked, then furious, and finally amused.


    My Wuzhou international group building took two and a half years and cost more than 400 million US dollars. It was just completed in September last year and moved in less than half a year.


    You want to tear me down in such a new building?


    What''s more, who do you want to bluff me by sending a document?


    He even lazily looked at the documents, threw them to the side and said with a grim smile, "you are a lawyer. Do you know what crime it is to forge government documents in our Republic of Korea?"


    "I''m not a lawyer." Ding Yi shook his head: "I''m now the director of Hezhou City''s housing collection office. You and the city government just hired me. To put it simply, the director of the demolition office, your civil servants'' salaries in Korea are not low. I like them very much."


    "Pu Xiangshi didn''t come back for a long time.


    Did I hear you wrong?


    This man stabbed one of our village heads in the morning, turned into a staff member of the M Embassy at noon, and then turned into the director of our Korean demolition office in the afternoon?


    Do you think it''s a family play? Can you still play like this?


    He quickly took back the documents. He also had several copies of these documents, including those in jingenxu village.


    From the content to the format, he deliberately took two copies for comparison.


    Dizzy, the back of the official seal is the same.


    It''s true whatever you think of it.


    Am I crazy, or is the world crazy? Park Xiangshi can''t stand. He has a heart disease, which makes his heart beat very hard. He quickly sits down and says, "wait for me."


    Park called the municipal government and asked mayor chi to answer the phone.


    The Secretary replied that mayor Chi was invited to tea by the prosecutor.


    Now the municipal government is presided over by Vice Mayor Zhao.


    "I''ll go." Park had a bad feeling.


    Then go to Vice Mayor Zhao.


    When I got through to Vice Mayor Zhao, I asked, what happened? How did I receive the document saying that my building was going to be demolished? What''s the matter with Ding Yi? A person from the Chinese Empire, as the director of our housing expropriation office? Can civil servants have foreigners?


    There''s no such thing in the world, right? Can foreigners be civil servants?


    As a special talent, Mr. Ding took part in the work of recruiting and electing cadres in today''s public election and won the first place with full marks. Moreover, Mr. Ding has temporarily become a national of our country.


    Puchi, Pu Xiangshi wants to vomit blood. What is temporary naturalization? Why is it easier for Ding Yi to change his nationality than his girlfriend?


    He has changed three nationalities in one day.


    And I also know that the public election, generally from the examination to the appointment, not a month to half a month, you give me a day to complete?


    The Chinese Empire dare not cheat like this. How dare you? Park Xiangshi patted his face and felt that he was dreaming. How could this happen in reality.


    If you have any opinions, you can go to the prosecutor. Of course, Vice Mayor Zhao is not afraid. What he is afraid of is the order from the presidential palace, although he does not know why he has to make such an order.


    Ba, Vice Mayor Zhao hung up the phone indifferently. Pu Zhushi sat in his seat and didn''t come back for a long time.


    This document is true, and so is the director of Ding Yi''s housing expropriation office. That is to say, the demolition of his Wuzhou international is also true.


    He suddenly realized, patted the table and yelled: "how can you tear down my building? My building is new. Can you tear it down?"


    "I''m going to get reporters, I''m going to the court, I''m going to the house to sue you for administrative disorder."


    Park is still not afraid. Legally, he believes that this building can not be demolished, because buildings built less than 10 years ago are not allowed to move in Korea. If they have to move, they must be voted by the house of Representatives.


    Park is a member of Parliament and has a good relationship with the members of the State Council. I''ll see how you can demolish my building.


    What''s more, I''ve built more than 400 million dollars, and the state and city governments have so much money to demolish mine?


    "If you look at the documents again, President Park, it seems that you didn''t read them carefully." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    President Park quickly lowered his head and looked through the documents again.


    The first page of the document is about the city government''s decision to demolish the Wuzhou building.


    According to Korean law, generally buildings less than ten years old are not allowed to move, but there are exceptions (used for military, scientific research, education and other special national purposes, including railways, bridges, etc.)


    In the document, it is specially pointed out that the Wuzhou building will be demolished, and the space technology and science laboratory in Hezhou City will be built. The brackets on the back of the building are marked for military purposes, which must be demolished.


    "Space technology and science laboratory?" What the hell is this? A small laboratory, actually want to demolish my building, park Xiangshi see really want to vomit three mouthfuls of blood.


    In particular, the above standard is used for military purposes, that is, the project must be demolished.


    This kind of military use does not need to go through the local parliament. As long as it is approved by the cabinet, the president''s signature will be valid.


    If you object, it can be demolished legally.


    "You -- you --" park is speechless, continue to turn back.


    When he saw the last face, he couldn''t help vomiting blood and fainted on the spot.


    The following is the relocation compensation agreement.


    Because it is used for military purposes, the state demolishes without compensation. Based on reasonable compensation, the local government will replenish president Pu with us $10 million. However, because he and Zhou are relatively poor, they have to pay in instalments of US $1 million a year in ten years.


    He spent more than 10 million on the renovation of his building, which cost more than 400 million US dollars. The government said that it only supplied him with 10 million, but also in stages.


    Can Pu Xiangshi not feel dizzy.


    "President Park, President Park." Cui Zhizhu and Lu Xianxiu, two big brothers of the black nation, ran to them. Then they found that park Xiangshi was stunned and looked at each other.


    Cui Zhizhu originally wanted to help park Xiangshi teach Ding Yi a lesson, but seeing that Ding Yi took a document, he fainted. He was not stupid, so he quickly took the document and looked at it.


    I''ll go. What else? Did you tear down park''s company headquarters?


    His first thought was not whether it was legal or not, but how powerful Ding Yi would be if he could overthrow Pu Xiangshi.


    "Hello, Mr. Ding. I''m Cui Zhizhu." Cui Zhizhu ran over with a smile on her face and handed over a business card: "if there is a need in the future, please pay more attention."


    Ding Yi looked at his tattoo and thought, "OK, I''ll take down this building for you, five million dollars."


    "Mr. Ding, are you serious?" Cui Zhizhu''s eyes brightened and she was ecstatic.


    Although five million is a bit too much, the cost of 400 million US dollars of buildings is demolished, that is, bricks, cement and steel bars can be sold for a lot of money.


    That''s right. When the house is demolished, the discarded bricks and cement can be sold for money, not to mention the steel bars, water pipes and other metals.


    In addition to the interior and exterior decoration, various doors and windows, Cui Zhizhu can earn at least twice as much as or even more if he wins 5 million yuan.


    "Mr. Ding, oh no, director Ding, are you free in the evening? How about sitting together?" Cui Zhizhu immediately decided to get rid of Park Xiangshi. The bastard Park Xiangshi was stingy and helped him to work. Up to now, he didn''t get half a million dollars. Look at director Ding. That''s a big deal.


    Ding Yi said that the demolition is not a joke. Park Xiangshi still wants to struggle to the death. All parties mobilize to find people, reporters and members to oppose the demolition.


    But that night, with a bang, Wuzhou international suddenly collapsed a corner, scaring many people who didn''t leave half to death. Within 20 minutes, the whole building was empty.


    The next day, the newspaper pointed out that the building had become a dangerous building and must be demolished.


    At this time, after a day, Ding Yi, director of the Korean demolition office, has returned to Nanzhou city of the Chinese Empire.


    For this day''s demolition director, Ding Yi gave ten stone to the Korean government.


    Now his spirit stone has become a tight market all over the world. All countries want to find the source of cosmic energy from the spirit stone, and develop and create new energy.


    Ding Yi also called it an opportunity. On the one hand, he publicized the power of his spirit stone, and on the other hand, he used it to bribe various countries to improve their impressions.


    All countries want to lead the world in science and technology, and Ding Yi''s spirit stone brings them hope.


    The day of returning to Nanzhou city is Friday, and tomorrow is Saturday. Ding Yi and Liu Jiang have a PK.


    Ding Yi didn''t come to school for two days. What everyone cares about is not why he skipped class, but whether he thought of PK with Liu Jiang these two days.


    "Boss, you didn''t play the game for two days, and finally practiced hard?" That''s the first thing I asked when I saw Ding Yi in dormitory 112.


    "No, I went abroad and came back this morning."


    When I go, people will faint again.

 Chapter 726

    "It''s OK. The boss is installing X. I think the boss is in fact very coquettish. He is the kind of the strongest king who deliberately releases smoke." He Yang worships Ding Yi blindly and believes that Ding Yi will win.


    "But boss, you are not here these two days. The school is going to rebel."


    I didn''t say that Ding Yi''s dorm is going to let out the wind and unify the whole country. Next Monday, we will let the school''s dignified people come out for a meeting.


    Then he Yang and they spread out hero Posts one after another.


    The wind is released, and then there are two reactions outside.


    One is that I feel better. I waited for two days without waiting for the hero post.


    Then someone asked he Yang, I said why he Yang didn''t send me a hero post? Am I not qualified? I''m not a respectable person in school?


    What this kind of people want is face. They feel that if they don''t send hero posts to them, they just look down on him.


    The other is the four villains like Liu Jiang, the six princes and so on. Ding Yi is a Mao. Do you want to rule the world and command the world? What has the final say in South state? OK, I''ll see what you can do. They all promised to come. Some of them were convinced by Ding Yi, and some of them were ready to watch jokes.


    However, only a few of them have received the hero''s post. Some people feel that Ding Yi and he Yang look down on them. No, the number of school fights in the past two days has increased tenfold.


    It''s easy for people to fight and make trouble. A lot of new people in the Jianghu come out and show their force one after another, proving that I have a position in the school. It''s not good for me if you don''t send me the hero post.


    Ding Yi''s mouth twitches when he listens to this kind of thing. He takes the initiative to come to the hero conference. All those who want to come are sent out. Ding Yi has a lot of hands, and more than ten hero posts are sent out. By noon, there will be about 30 people who can be sure to attend the conference on Monday. They are all fierce fighters in the school, and even have some small influence, including all departments of the University, Basically every department has one or two.


    Of course, compared with the size of more than 30000 people in Nanzhou, these 30 people are less than one thousand, which proves that there are still many good children in this school.


    Ding Yi''s goal is to control the atmosphere of the whole school by dealing with these 30 people.


    In the afternoon of that day, Liang duo sent Zheng Xiaotong''s dragon head stick (staff) from abroad.


    After entering the 112 dormitory, the whole floor exploded in less than five minutes, and then the boys of the whole building came to see it.


    This is amazing. For the first time in the Chinese Empire, someone made a dragon head stick in a university.


    For a time, the 112 dormitory was full of people, and everyone came to watch the dragon head stick.


    According to Ding Yi''s standard, Zheng Xiaotong invited foreign design masters to make it by hand.


    The dragon head stick is 30 cm long and 6 cm thick. All the dragon heads are made of gold. The dragon body is carved with red sandalwood. The gold part is hollow in the middle. It is filled with two pieces of white jade, weighing two Jin and eight Liang in total. The dragon body is inlaid with nine diamonds and five pearls, symbolizing the supreme right of the ninth five year plan. The total cost is more than two million yuan, double Ding Yi''s budget of one million yuan.


    "Two million." He Yang can''t put it down when he looks at it in his hand. You don''t have to say, he Yang really feels that he has a powerful power in his hand, which can command the world.


    At this meeting, he finally understood why the gangsters in TV and movies had to get the dragon''s stick.


    Just like the ancient emperors must have the imperial seal to be named just and obedient.


    This is ordered by heaven, that is, Shou Yongchang.


    This is the divine right granted by heaven.


    He Yang holds the dragon''s head stick tightly, and his whole body is boiling with blood.


    When he opened his eyes excitedly, he found that most of the people in the dormitory looked at him with a little awe.


    "Boss --" He Yang looks at Ding Yi excitedly.


    "Don''t call me boss in the future." Ding Yi smiles and waves: "in the future, you will be the boss of the school. You can call me brother Yi."


    "No, one day is the boss, you are my boss all your life."


    "You didn''t listen to me? You can call me boss in your heart. " Ding Yi patted him: "take this dragon''s head stick, you are the boss of the school, after a command, no one in the school can''t listen."


    "Will someone not listen?" Jiang Zhijie asked foolishly.


    "Then we''ll convince people by virtue." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Will it be too arrogant?" Zheng Dapeng is a little afraid. Do our parents know that we are hanging like this? Will you get fired?


    "No arrogance." Ding Yi shook his head. One day when I was there, it was not arrogant: "we are also good for the school, maintaining and correcting the bad atmosphere of the school."


    "---" everyone was speechless. Everyone was thinking, what would the headmaster think when he knew?


    The tap stick was soon put on the table in dormitory 112.


    The stick was put on a red sandalwood shelf, which cost more than 100000 yuan.


    People in dormitory 112 are very nervous. We have put more than two million things in our dormitory, and whether they will be stolen or not. We all discuss whether there should be people guarding the dormitory 24 hours a day, and we can work in shifts.


    Ding Yi shook his head: "no, you go to school and finish school normally. The dragon head stick is put here. The door of our dormitory is open 24 hours apart from sleeping. Other dormitories can come and watch the dragon head stick for free."


    "No, what if it''s stolen?" Everyone was in a hurry.


    "You can''t steal it. It''s a divine right granted by heaven. If ordinary people steal it, they will only bring disaster for themselves."


    Ding Yi says it''s OK, and everyone has no problem. However, he Yang was given divine power on this day, and even he himself felt that he couldn''t do it.


    ---------------


    In the evening, after nine.


    "Crouching troughs, Ding Yi and he Yangte''s filming, but also the dragon''s head stick. I''m so happy." Meanwhile, in another dormitory of the school, seven or eight boys got together.


    It''s no one else sitting in the middle. It''s Ren Jiu, one of the four villains.


    On the side of Ren Jiu sat Peng Kun, and opposite them sat two people, one of whom was Duan Zhong.


    Duan Zhong is a student of sports. He is very strong on the single parallel bars. He is one of the four villains in the school. He is called Duan Wangye.


    Of course, there is something special about Duan Wangye. His father is Duan vice principal of the school. When the school is a royal dynasty, he is naturally the prince.


    "Mr. Wang, the surname Ding is becoming more and more arrogant. On Monday, let''s unite and show him some color. We regard the school as a club, and we also choose people to talk in the library. Do you think it''s retarded or an idiot?" Peng kunla, Lord Duan.


    Duan Zhong has a sneer on his face and a post in his hand.


    This post was sent by He Yang. I heard that it was gilded. A post cost several hundred yuan: "my father also knows about this and is going to propose to the school to expel Ding Yi."


    "At a young age, he''s not doing his job in school. If something is wrong, at a big age, he''s trying to organize a black meeting, and he''s still in school. He''s definitely qualified to open his own meeting."


    "School security also called the police."


    Duan Zhong said with a smile: "Ding Yi played a bit big this time, and he was a little mentally retarded. It is estimated that he was stimulated by watching too many xiangmen''s black Bang movies."


    The crowd nodded.


    "What are you going to do?" At this time, someone asked faintly.


    "He Yang is very good at fighting, and Ding Yi is also very good at fighting. Liu Jiang is unwilling to come today. He is determined to play PK with Ding Yi. Have the three of us ever played Ding Yi and he Yang?" Ren Jiu has long wanted to fight Ding Yi, and Peng Kun has been persuading him.


    "Fighting won''t solve the problem." Peng Kun shook his head: "Ding Yi and he Yang want to unify the world, be the boss of the school, let us listen to them in the future, we want to fight him, no matter win or lose, it''s bad for teachers and police."


    "He immediately held a meeting in front of the whole school. At the meeting, we didn''t give him face, didn''t agree with his unification of the world, and watched him lose face."


    "Who does he think he is?" Mr. Duan said contemptuously, "even if we all agree, can he control more than 30000 people in the school? How many people are fighting at school every day? How many people make trouble? I don''t believe Ding Yi can control more than 30000 people in the school. "


    In the school, we can only be regarded as the leading figures in the school. There are more fights, but among the more than 30000 people who didn''t come, there are also a lot of tantrums. Didn''t the school canteen, playground and court fight that day?


    Ding Yi wants to control it. How can it be.


    Does he really think he''s a God?


    People are discussing, suddenly someone runs in outside.


    "Ha ha ha, good news, good news." Crazy laugh.


    "What happened?" People were very surprised.


    "That SX Ding Yi He Yang, put the Dragon stick in the dormitory for everyone to visit. There were too many people to see it. Just now, the light was turned off suddenly. After it was turned on again, the Dragon stick disappeared and was stolen."


    "---" the crowd was quiet for a while, then: "ha ha ha." The whole dorm is crazy.


    "Ding Yi is SX." Prince Duan laughed and scolded: "if you don''t do it, you''ll suffer. Ha ha, I''m dead with laughter."

 Chapter 727

    "Boss, the Dragon stick is gone." He Yang, they are gaping at the table.


    Just now, the light went black, and then when the light was on again, the tap stick was taken away.


    This is too humiliating. Ding Yi and dormitory 112 are preparing to dominate the country, and the dragon''s stick is gone.


    Red fruit hit Ding Yi''s face.


    "I''m afraid someone will send it back." Ding Yi smiles. When he puts the Dragon stick, he thinks that someone will steal it.


    Not to mention his face, even the price of two million, some people can''t help it.


    He just wants people to steal. Only after people steal, will they know that ordinary people can''t touch this dragon stick.


    At the same time, at the west gate of the school, a boy with a small bag walked quickly out of the gate. As he walked, he called: "Guan Shao, I''ve got the dragon''s stick. Ha ha ha, I''ll leave the school immediately. Are you waiting for me outside? Well, I''ll be right at the door


    At this time, at 9:00 p.m., there were not too many people going in and out of the school. The man walked out of the school with his bag and looked up to see someone waving to him. He was not very happy.


    He was about to cross the road when he looked left and right as if there were no cars.


    Take a big step forward.


    "Be careful, be careful." There was a scream on the other side.


    He is inexplicable. There are no cars on both sides. I can see clearly.


    Squeak, suddenly a strong brake sound came, he turned again.


    Boom, a loud noise, a high-speed car hit him hard.


    He flew up, down, bang, the car didn''t brake and ran over him again.


    There were shouts of fright all around.


    The people on the opposite side were also stunned, and then someone responded immediately. Two people ran across the road, one to see the man, and the other bent down to pick up the bag.


    Open the bag, see the Dragon stick, safely lying inside.


    Looking at the man, he found that the man had been killed on the spot. His expression was a little frightened. He hurried to the man''s side: "less management, it''s a little evil. Why don''t you return the Dragon stick?"


    "You are crazy. You read too many novels. Ding Yi and he Yang are nervous. You are also nervous. I don''t believe this evil." This is a person who manages less and is also a person with high reputation in the school.


    One of the school''s six boys, his father is a provincial Councillor, his mother is the deputy director of the Provincial Department of education, a famous playboy.


    He has always wanted to find Ding Ding, the top beauty in the school. Unfortunately, he can''t find her. He also knows that Ding Ding is Ding Yi''s girlfriend. So this time, when he said that everyone didn''t agree with Ding Yi, he asked someone to steal the dragon''s stick and prepare to see Ding Yi''s joke.


    And he has another mission.


    He shoved the Dragon stick to the people on the side: "you take the Dragon stick. Don''t go back to school today. When Ding Yi and Liu Jiang PK tomorrow, you go to the Changjiang bridge. Then you call Ding Yi and ask him to pick it up in person. If he doesn''t go, throw the Dragon stick to the bottom of the river. Hum, I''ll see if he wants to win Liu Jiang or the Dragon stick."


    Guan Shao''s insidious move is to take away the dragon''s head stick and wait for Ding Yi and Liu Jiang to play a role in PK tomorrow.


    The people on the side, whose surname is Xiang Liang, are a little afraid of hearing the speech, but they dare not ignore it.


    He gritted his teeth and took the Dragon stick: "if he doesn''t come, will he really throw it into Changjiang?" I heard it''s worth more than two million.


    "Of course. Why don''t you sell it? What about being caught by the police? " Guan Shao stares at Tao.


    "Oh." Xiang Liang without saying a word, put the tap stick in his bag, turned and walked to the opposite side and got into a car.


    With the experience of the student in front of him being hit, he was also very careful in driving.


    He kept his speed within 40 to 60 yards and drove forward carefully.


    Guan Shao has reserved a room for him in the street ahead. He will stay out for one night today and go to Changjiang Bridge tomorrow.


    He was already very careful, but the car was less than two miles away. Suddenly, a large truck was driving head-on, with its headlights on. Xiang Liang hurried to the side to avoid it.


    But at this time, bang, there was a loud noise on the right side, and his car body shook, as if he had hit something.


    "Not good." Xiang Liang stopped and saw that a man fell under the tire, and the battery car was also split on the side.


    Bad luck, why are you so evil? Xiang Liang was afraid.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone to call: "tube less, I hit a person, how to do, how to do the Dragon stick?"


    Guan Shao was silent for a while: "you are there. I''ll call someone to take it right away. Don''t panic. It''s an accident."


    "It''s not an accident. Zhou Hong was hit by someone. I hit someone. It''s his evil way."


    "What are you so flustered about? If it''s so evil, I''ll get it. Where are you now?"


    Guan Shao was about to ask him exactly where he was when he heard another loud bang on the phone.


    When he arrived at the scene, he found out that Xiang Liang was afraid. He was walking while answering the phone. Unconsciously, he walked into the road and was hit by another car.


    Less than half an hour, two were hit.


    Guan Shao pinches the bag of the dragon''s stick, and his mind starts to be a little flustered.


    "Hello, Lao Wu, come here and take down the dragon head stick. Take him away and go to the Changjiang Bridge tomorrow --"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sleeping. I don''t want to go to school."


    "Hey, Zhiguo, come here and take down the dragon head stick. Now it''s in my hand --"


    "No matter what, I''m sleeping with my girlfriend. I''m sorry I don''t have time. Please find someone else."


    Even though he made a few phone calls, the school ignored him.


    After listening to the students, he went to the school forum and found out that the collision had already been on the forum.


    The forum also didn''t name who stole the dragon''s stick. It only said that after someone took it, they were hit by a car. They changed two people in a row and were hit in a row because they were cursed by the dragon''s stick.


    It''s not a school seat. You can''t take the dragon''s head stick. Now everyone in the school is shocked and is discussing who will be the next one.


    "The feudal superstition of troubling you, who do you scare?" Guan Shao certainly doesn''t believe it. Ding Yi and he Yang definitely made it.


    He thought about it and called again, this time to Liu Jiang.


    "I took out the things, but no one dares to take them. I also want you to win tomorrow. You send someone to take them."


    Liu Jiang was silent for a while: "I''ll find someone outside the school. Don''t tell him about the dragon head stick. If he doesn''t know, he won''t be afraid."


    "All right."


    Guan Shao is waiting by the side of the road with a tap stick.


    A black car suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He thought Liu Jiang was looking for someone. The car opened and two strong men came out.


    "What''s in your bag, policeman?" The two men shook their papers.


    "Hiss" tube little face is green, the first idea is Liu Jiang betray me? Only Liu Jiang knows where I am now.


    But there''s no reason. Liu Jiang will have a PK with Ding Yi tomorrow.


    His second thought was to run away. After running away, he would throw the bag away and refuse to admit it.


    But without waiting for him to run, a policeman rushed up, wheezing, the electric baton pointed at him.


    Lie to, tube little body a hemp, in front of a black, syncope on the spot.


    At 10:30 in the evening, the school forum is more intimate again.


    It took less than an hour for the police to solve the case. Guan Shao, the main culprit who stole the dragon head stick, was caught and sent back to dormitory 112 by the police.


    It is not against Guan Shao to confess the facts of a crime and he should be sentenced to at least 10 years.


    Because the Dragon stick is really valuable, and one of them was killed and injured by a car in the middle, the plot is very serious.


    The news soon spread all over the school, everyone was shocked and moved.


    The dragon head stick has become a god like existence, and the curse of the dragon head stick is even more terrible and weird.


    In the next few years, there were people who didn''t believe in evil to steal the dragon''s stick, but all the people who participated in it would be unlucky, either dead or disabled. After several years in a row, the legend that the dragon''s stick became a God is that no one can hold the Dragon''s stick in school, and all the students dream of holding the dragon''s stick.


    The next day is Saturday, school holiday, but also the most eye-catching day of the whole school.


    Today, Ding Yi and Liu Jiang are going to PK. The venue is in a ladder classroom of the school. All of them bring their own notebooks to PK the OLO game.


    First single, then five, single at 9 am.


    Before 7:30 in the morning, the ladder classroom is full of people, no matter who love OLO or have never played, they all rush here, and the whole classroom is full of people.


    Liu Jiang and his team, the school''s strongest "Four Seas team", five people sitting in the field, waiting for Ding Yi''s arrival.


    By 8:30, Ding Yi had not come yet.


    Even other people in dormitory 112 arrived at the scene, but they didn''t see Ding Yi.

 Chapter 728

    Ding Yi should have arrived long ago.


    But there was a little thing in the morning.


    Just after breakfast in the morning, leaving the canteen, he and he Yang are preparing to go back to the dormitory. A man called Ding Yi: "Ding Yi, come here, I have something to do with you."


    Ding Yi is Meng Yanan, a teacher of archaeology.


    Meng Ya Nan is in his thirties. He is slightly fat, but he is a little plump. He is a bit like Tang Xuan in Dongning. He belongs to the category of mature young women.


    It''s said that she is thirty-six or seventeen years old, but the maintenance is good. She looks like she is in her early thirties. It''s the most mature and amorous time for a woman.


    However, Ding Yi is surrounded by beautiful women. Usually, she doesn''t pay attention to her. Today, Meng Yanan''s name is Ding Yi, which makes Ding Yi a little surprised.


    "Brother Yi, do you have PK in the morning?" He Yang reminded him at that time.


    "Well, it''s OK. You go back first." Ding Yi saw the teacher call himself, but it was not easy to refuse. He walked over with a smile, and his expression was very respectful: "good teacher Meng, what''s your instruction?"


    "You go to the laboratory with me. There are some things to move out. Today is the weekend. I want to find a boy to help me. I left school." Meng Yanan finished, turned and left.


    "Why don''t you go to Heyang?" Ding Yi''s heart is strange, but Meng Yanan has left, so he has to keep up.


    Now it''s close to October. At the end of September, the weather is not so hot. Meng Yanan is wearing a gray blue skirt today. The skirt is close to the top of his knee, only five meters.


    A pair of flesh colored silk stockings were put on her legs, and she walked in a variety of ways.


    Seeing Meng Yanan''s clothes, Ding Yi suddenly wakes up. It''s the season of black silk skirt again.


    Of course, he likes ding ding the most. They wear their favorite black meat silk. However, for a long time, I haven''t seen such mature young women wearing them. I suddenly Miss Tang Xuan in my heart.


    One before the other, they entered the elevator of the experimental building and went up to the seventh floor.


    On the seventh floor, there is a laboratory of the Department of archaeology, which is also the most important branch of archaeology. We need to find out the age and origin of many antiquities in the laboratory.


    As soon as Ding Yi went in, he found that several girls were already cleaning and tidying up.


    Huang Ruoxi and Qin Ke are also here.


    But today Qin Ke is also wearing sexy clothes.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s eyes shine, Qin Ke is one of the five beauties in the school. Today, she is also wearing a short skirt with silk stockings. Her legs are much more beautiful than Meng Yanan''s. she is long, thin, delicate and exquisite. She is also short-lived.


    "Ding Yi is here. The most handsome person in the class is here to help you. Men and women match. You are not tired. Come on." Meng Yanan''s words make Ding Yi''s heart blossom.


    It turns out that Mr. Meng, you are also knowledgeable, and you are very proud.


    "Ding Yi, help Huang Ruoxi take down this table and go to the new laboratory on the fourth floor." Most of the labs are small things, only a few tables are a little big.


    "Hum" Huang Ruoxi doesn''t want to cooperate with Ding Yi.


    "I''ll do it." Qin Ke comes here on his own initiative.


    Ding Yi thought, you are a practitioner of Chinese culture. You can do it alone. What do you want me to do?


    But now there is a teacher present, he is not much to say, two people raised the table, slowly to the outside.


    "Stairs or elevators?" Qin Ke asked.


    "The elevator." Ding Yi wants to finish early, but he has to go to PK.


    "Well." Qin did not say much. They carried the platform to the elevator.


    The elevator starts and goes down slowly.


    But just dropped less than two and a half floors, suddenly there was a loud bang, and the elevator suddenly stopped.


    "Ah --" Qin Ke''s face was pale and startled.


    She nervously leaned over to Ding Yi and said in a trembling voice, "what happened? How did it stop?"


    "The elevator is broken." Ding Yi said calmly, then looked at her: "what are you afraid of when you practice Chinese martial arts? Even if you fall from the 80th floor, it''s OK. "


    "I''m not afraid to fall." Qin Ke''s body trembles and slowly approaches Ding Yi: "I can''t stay in a confined space for too long. I - I can''t breathe well - I''m so scared." Qin Ke''s body slowly slides down and leans against Ding Yi.


    "Claustrophobia?" Of course, Ding Yi has heard of this disease. Some people panic in a closed space.


    "You''re not. You''re a martial arts practitioner. Do you have claustrophobia?" Ding Yi was stunned.


    Then he found that Qin Ke seemed really scared and kept leaning towards Ding Yi. Ding Yi couldn''t hide. Suddenly he felt a soft body leaning against him.


    The faint fragrance emanates from Qin Ke. In this narrow space, it smells very good.


    "Ah - call someone." Qin Ke screams in fear, and his body squeezes into Ding Yi''s arms like a frightened rabbit.


    Ding Yi is not embracing or not. He is in a hurry.


    Chi, I heard a chi at this time. When Qin Ke passed the table, his leg was hooked by a nail on the foot of the table, and his light black silk stockings were broken.


    Are the stockings broken?


    Do you want this? Ding Yi''s mind trembles and hesitates slightly. Qin Ke''s body has fallen into his arms. He can''t help hugging Qin Ke.


    "Call people, call people, call people." Qin Ke trembles, and his soft body twists and turns in Ding Yi''s arms. Ding Yi is in a trance.


    Ding Yi sits on the ground, holding Qin Ke and comforting her with his mobile phone: "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    "How are you? The elevator is broken. We are looking for someone." At this time, Meng Yanan and Huang Ruoxi''s voice sounded above.


    "We''re all right. Get someone." Ding Yigang took out his cell phone, and the light in the elevator suddenly went dark.


    "Ah" Qin Ke tried his best to drill into Ding Yi''s arms. There was no place to drill.


    The whole person is sitting on Ding Yi.


    "Get up and stop playing." Ding Yi patted her at this time: "if you continue to play, something will happen."


    Qin Ke''s body trembled: "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re so close to me, so fragrant. I''m afraid I can''t help it." Ding Yi said, holding out a ring, a hand around her waist, two eyes hot staring at her.


    Qin Ke was looked at by him. His body trembled slightly, and his little face turned red: "you don''t mess with me." She said in a trembling voice.


    "You set up a hook to guide me, and tell me not to mess about?" Ding Yi is a little depressed. Now you are pressing on me and sitting on my lap. I haven''t done anything. Do you tell me not to mess about? Beauty, have you ever learned how to hook a man?


    "Who - hook you." Qin Ke was so ashamed that he gritted his teeth and wanted to stand up.


    Ding Yi is willing to let her leave, pull hard and plop. Qin Ke falls down again and pours into Ding Yi''s arms.


    "What are you doing? Don''t mess with me." she began to panic and fear, but her martial arts and strength were not as good as Ding Yi, and soon she was a little overwhelmed.


    "If you''re tired or not, just sit on the table and try." Ding Yi then said on purpose. He picked up Qin Ke and put him on the table.


    "Ah --" Qin Ke was so scared that she looked down at the table. There was her bag in the drawer of the table.


    She thought of what Huang Ruoxi had said to her not long ago.


    Before Ding Yi and Liu Jiang PK, lead Ding Yi to the elevator, and then see him.


    Qin Ke was very angry at that time. How can you make me sacrifice my hue.


    Huang Ruoxi said, do you hate Ding Yi? Do you want him to lose?


    Qin Ke thinks about it. It''s hard to say whether it''s annoying or not. He still wants Ding Yi to lose. Who makes him so arrogant? He doesn''t even pay attention to the presidential palace.


    That''s right. Let''s work together to help Liu Jiang defeat Ding Yi. As long as Ding Yi fails to go and is lost by you, he will be automatically judged to lose.


    If you think about it, men will forget about it.


    You''re not asking me to do it with him, are you? Qin Ke was shocked at that time.


    "It''s better to do it, to delay his time." Huang Ruoxi was also able to say it at that time, which almost made Qin Ke angry.


    "Well, you are my bodyguard. If you want to listen to me, I order you to hold him down. I don''t want to hold him down at all costs. Of course, you can bring an electric baton. If you really don''t want to, you can fight back."


    Qin Ke looks at Ding Yi and thinks about Huang Ruoxi''s words. He is shy, afraid and a little excited.


    She wants to take the electric baton under the desk, but she doesn''t know if it will be of any use to Ding Yi. If she can turn Ding Yi over, it''s best. Ding Yi will definitely lose the PK in time.


    But if it doesn''t work, will it be very fierce to me if it irritates him?


    Chi, just when Qin Ke was daydreaming, Ding Yi tore it hard.

 Chapter 729

    Qin Ke''s whole body collapsed and he felt the danger.


    Is it true that Ding Yi is coming?


    She and Ding Yi don''t have any feelings, and they are in charge of their own affairs. Such a thing really makes her confused.


    Besides, Ding Yi''s reputation makes her dare not resist.


    Seeing that it was about to be completely occupied, suddenly a bell rang and Ding Yi''s phone rang.


    "Copy." Ding Yi is ready to teach this little girl a lesson. She wants to see her begging for mercy and fear. Unexpectedly, after working for a long time, Qin is only flustered, but not afraid. This makes Ding Yi very depressed.


    With this ring, Ding Yi stops and answers the phone.


    "Boss, time is coming. You are there. Come to PK. If you don''t come again, you will lose." He Yang is in a hurry.


    "Losing is also the first round. There are still two rounds to come. What''s the hurry? I''ll be there in half an hour." Ding Yi hangs up and looks at Qin Ke.


    Qin Ke sits on the table with his legs apart, and Ding Yi stands on the edge of the table with one hand around her waist.


    Her legs actually a little bit from behind the Ring Ding Yiyao meaning.


    She looks at Ding Yi with a slightly confused expression. She probably doesn''t know how to put her hands and legs. She holds the table with her hands and hooks Ding Yi''s waist with her legs. It seems that she is catering to Ding Yi, not refusing.


    "There''s half an hour left. There''s not enough time." Ding Yi looks at her muddled expression, angry and funny, and can''t help talking to himself.


    "Not enough time?" Hearing this, Qin Ke was surprised to see if she was bragging, but of course she didn''t dare to say it.


    But her eyes did not escape Ding Yi''s: "do you doubt me?" Ding Yi said angrily.


    "No, no, what did you say?" Qin Ke lowered his head and did not dare to look at Ding Yi: "would you like me to come down?" At last he began to beg for mercy.


    "Who told you to do that? Deliberately seduce me and delay me? " Ding Yi said.


    "No, there was a hook on purpose. Who hooked you?" Of course, Qin Ke didn''t admit it.


    "I dare to be tough." Ding Yi has a stiff waist.


    Hiss, Qin Ke took a breath of cold air, and almost went in: "you don''t move, it''s Ruoxi, it''s Ruoxi who told me to do this." She was so scared that she wanted to cry.


    If she hadn''t been wearing pants inside, she would have hung just now.


    "Huang Ruoxi, right? She wanted to die, I saved her, and she turned against me? " Ding Yi is really hot.


    "She''s a child. She''s not sensible. Don''t blame her." Qin Ke helps Huang Ruoxi.


    She is a little fart, a few months older than me: "even if she is small, you are not small, you still follow her blind? I want PK to lose, Liu Jiang wants me to have one hand. "


    "You won''t lose. I know you won''t lose." Qin Ke insisted.


    "Are you wrong?" Ding Yi is still holding her, with the other hand on her thigh.


    Qin Ke knew he was wrong and didn''t dare to say more. He could only swim around with Ding Yi. He felt like an ant was crawling in his heart.


    "I see." She whispered, her voice was like a mosquito, and her face was even more red.


    Knowing that her posture and appearance are not elegant, but I don''t know why, she is a little excited and expecting in her heart.


    She absolutely doesn''t like Ding Yi, but I don''t know why she is in such a mood. Is Huang Ruoxi right? I''m smoldering?


    Ding Yi seems to have made up his mind: "I''ll charge you an interest today and teach you a lesson. You''ll dare to fool around with Huang Ruoxi in the future. Be careful."


    Ding Yi reluctantly let go and retreated. As soon as Yu Guang swept away, the ground was covered with broken black silk, and some of them were attached to Qin Ke''s thigh, which made him look very conspicuous.


    "Well," Qin Ke gently answered and quickly fell off the table. He was also relieved in his heart.


    I don''t like him. He ignores imperial lawyers. He''s not a good person. She recites Ding Yi''s shortcomings over and over again in her heart, trying to remind herself that Ding Yi is a jerk, and there are many women. He is rubbish among men.


    However, the more she thought about it, the deeper the impression of Ding Yi in her mind seemed to be.


    "Hello, Hello, how are you? Are you ok?" Then someone called out again.


    With Ding Yi''s mind swept away, Huang Ruoxi sat happily outside, still gloating.


    Meng Yanan was a little anxious and asked in a low voice from time to time, "is it OK? Call someone to help them."


    "No, auntie. I managed to get Ding Yi in." Huang Ruoxi actually called Meng Yanan''s little aunt, grandma''s, even she has a share? Ding Yi finally understood.


    As the daughter of the president, if she doesn''t go to university in the capital, she will come to Nanzhou. She has relatives here.


    "Stay down there. Will something happen?" Meng Yanan is afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid. The anti thief surnamed Ding knows how to fight. Just delay him and let him lose PK. Ha ha ha." The more Huang Ruoxi thinks about it, the more proud he is. He always feels that Ding Yi must lose today.


    Do I fight against you? Ding Yi is so angry that she wants to vomit blood. The dead girl will fight back against the thief and shut up. Like the ancient anti thief, Ding Yi compares herself to the princess. You don''t look in the mirror. There is such an ugly princess as you.


    Looking at Huang Ruoxi''s proud appearance, Ding Yi couldn''t let her do what she wanted. He looked down at his watch. En, PK will start at 8:45 and 15 minutes later.


    "I won''t play with you." Ding Yi turns around and looks at the elevator door, grabbing with both hands and exerting himself left and right.


    Boom, the closed elevator door is pulled open.


    The elevator is stopping in the middle of the two floors. He shows half his body and sees Meng Yanan and Huang Ruoxi gaping outside.


    He looked at Meng Yanan meaningfully. Meng Yanan was a little guilty. He looked away and did not dare to look at Ding Yi.


    "Don''t move. The elevator will suddenly fall down." Huang Ruoxi is in a hurry. She wants to hold down Ding Yi''s car. When she sees that the elevator doors are open, she even coaxes and frightens them.


    "You go up first." Ding Yi ignored her and called Qin Ke directly.


    Qin Ke quickly bent down, picked up all the broken black silk on the ground, and then stuffed it into his bag.


    Although her action is fast and secret, Meng Yanan and Huang Ruoxi can see it.


    I''ll do it. Stinky anti thief got it? So fast? Huang Ruoxi''s eyes slowly flashed a scorn.


    Ding Yi just saw her eyes, and could not help but vomit blood. What kind of eyes do you have? Doubt my time?


    Qin Ke blushed and put on her hands. Originally, she would jump up with her national skill.


    But I don''t know why I''m a little guilty. I haven''t recovered from the panic just now. My left hand softened and fell back into the elevator box.


    I thought I was going to fall, but suddenly I felt a heat in the back of my buttock, and a big hot hand held her buttock.


    Brush, Qin Ke blushed to the neck.


    Ding Yi''s hand is holding her ass.


    "What''s the matter? Go up." Ding Yi pushes hard, and Qin Ke crawls out in a mess.


    Liu blind, Huang Ruoxi see in the eye, secretly scold.


    Meng Yanan looked at Qin Ke''s look a little depressed, just black silk skirt, in a twinkling of an eye, black silk all disappeared.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Qin kezao''s face flushed with shame. He didn''t care to say much, so he got up and ran to the bathroom.


    Ding Yi secretly funny, gently jump also jumped up.


    As soon as Huang Ruoxi looks at his mobile phone, it will start at 8:50, with 10 minutes to go.


    "Ding Yi, don''t go." She grabs Ding Yi.


    "What are you doing? I have something to do Ding Yi didn''t give her a good face.


    "I-I''m looking for you." Huang Ruoxi can''t find an excuse and keeps looking at Meng Yanan, indicating that Meng Yanan is trying to hold down Ding Yi.


    "If you have something to say, say it, say it --" thinking of the presence of Meng Yanan, the teacher, Ding Yi''s last sentence "let go of the fart and swallow it back:" hurry up. "


    Meng Yanan is full of depression. I''ve cheated him once for you. What else can I do? I can only shrug at Huang Ruoxi.


    "I -- I --" Huang Ruoxi was worried. Seeing Ding Yi going, he blurted out: "I like you. In fact, I like you. Don''t go."


    After speaking out, brush, his face flushed.


    "You like me?" Ding Yi can''t laugh or cry. I''m drunk too. You dare to use any moves to delay time.


    He looked up and down at Huang Ruoxi. Huang Ruoxi really regretted it. She knew she was not beautiful. To say this was to insult herself.


    But in order to let Ding Yi lose, she really gave up.


    Meng Ya Nan covered his face behind him and couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    "You went to Korea to have your face straightened. There''s still hope, but you have 130 Jin. I don''t know if you have the perseverance to lose it." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "You -- asshole." Huang Ruoxi is mad with anger.


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi finally got a little relieved, turned around and left.


    "Ding Yi." Meng Yanan saw that Huang Ruoxi was about to cry. He had no choice but to bite his teeth and stick to his scalp: "there is a little thing in my laboratory. Would you please take it to the office for me?"


    Ding Yi looks at her. Meng Yanan is a little guilty. He tries to remind himself that I am a teacher. What am I afraid of him doing? She bites her teeth and holds back.


    "I''m not free today. I''d better come and help you this afternoon."


    "No, not in the afternoon." Meng Yanan had no choice but to say.


    "That''s good. Let''s go. I''ll take it down for you and send it there?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Huang Ruoxi turned to crying for joy and held off again. It was 8:55.

 Chapter 730

    In fact, it''s too late to run from the experimental building to the PK classroom. But just in case, Huang Ruoxi blinked and motioned Meng Yanan to take Ding Yi and drag on.


    "You come with me." Meng YA''NAN turns around and goes away, and his plump ass appears in front of Ding Yi again. He twists and turns and has a different style.


    Meng YA''NAN doesn''t know what Ding Yi is going to do, but only knows that Huang Ruoxi lets herself hold him down. Since she was a child, most of her children love Huang Ruoxi very much, and of course she will do things for her. Besides, her cousin President let Huang Ruoxi go to school here, which shows her trust in her.


    As she walked, she thought about how to hold Ding Yi for a longer time. She only thought that the farther the road was, the better. Unconsciously, Ding Yi''s voice suddenly sounded in her ear: "teacher Meng, where are we going?"


    Meng Yanan was slightly stunned. He came back to his senses and looked at it intently. He was almost on the top floor.


    What''s in my head? Meng Yanan scolded herself secretly. She turned back in a hurry: "wrong way, go to the eighth floor - ah."


    I don''t know whether I was flustered or nervous, but I stepped on the air, and my whole body fell down.


    "Be careful, Mr. Meng." Ding Yi''s expression was both startled and frightened. He stretched out his hand to stop him.


    Meng Yanan''s plump posture bangs into Ding Yi''s arms.


    Ding Yi is full of soft jade and warm fragrance.


    It has to be admitted that a young woman of this age is just when she is mature and plump. Holding her is like holding a ripe peach, which is fragrant and soft.


    Ding Yi, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, is absent-minded for a short time.


    Two people hold together, plop, heavily hit the left wall.


    If Ding Yi didn''t stand steadily, others would have rolled down the stairs together.


    Meng YA''NAN was still in shock and half scared to death. It took five or six seconds for him to recover. At this time, he found that he was buried in Ding Yi''s arms. A strong man''s breath came from the tip of his nose, which made her face hot and her forehead red.


    After years of divorce, she can''t remember the last time she had such close contact with a man. This feeling made her heart beat faster and her legs soften.


    "Is Mr. Meng OK?" Ding Yi slowly released her.


    But Meng Yanan''s legs were a little soft at this time, and Ding Yi relaxed, "ah," she fell forward again.


    "I''m dizzy" Ding Yi can''t help but hug again.


    It''s heavier.


    They hit each other chest to chest.


    Meng Yanan felt as if he had been pressed hard and then popped up again. He was so ashamed that he couldn''t find a place to get in.


    Wow, the chest is still so strong at this age? Ding Yi tries it out. He laughs in the dark. He estimates that Meng Yanan has never had a child.


    "Mr. Meng, can you go? Do you want me to carry you? " Ding Yi feels that she can''t stand.


    Meng Yanan was pulled out several times by Ding Yi. His legs were really weak and his whole body was crisp: "I''m ok. I''ll just sit down."


    She can''t afford to lose face. She sits down on the steps and doesn''t dare to be hugged by Ding Yi or stand up.


    "Do you still take things?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "No, no, next time." Meng Yanan was a little afraid of Ding Yi, so he did not dare to face him.


    "Then I''ll go." Ding Yi smiles and strides up.


    "Oh." Meng Yanan gasps for breath and plans to have a good rest. After a while, he finds that Ding Yi is gone. Suddenly he thinks, I seem to see Ding Yi going upstairs? What''s he doing on the roof?


    No, like he went downstairs? For a moment, his mind was in a mess. He couldn''t figure out where Ding Yi was going.


    Ding Yi, of course, went upstairs.


    It was too late for him to run to the classroom.


    After getting to the top of the building, I will fly to a certain height and then fly in parallel. Then I will find the classroom in the stairs and fall down.


    He moves so fast that ordinary human eyes may think that they are dazzled and can''t see anything in a blink of an eye.


    The moment he fell, it was exactly nine o''clock.


    "It''s nine o''clock. Ding Yi didn''t come. He lost." In the ladder classroom, a classmate beside Liu Jiang cheered excitedly.


    "Liu Jiangsheng."


    "Ding Yi has no seed and dare not PK."


    "Still blow force, say whatever compare?"


    "He really thought he was God."


    "I couldn''t win basketball last time. It''s all about dunking."


    A lot of people talked around, and Liu Jiang began to smile.


    "Well, I''ll be the referee this time. Next I''ll announce --" this is Peng Kun''s motivation.


    He Yang has bet ten million on his side. If he wants to win, he can earn his life.


    "Announce what? We didn''t say we''d lose sooner or later At this time, Ding Yi''s voice sounded from the upstairs. When people looked back, Ding Yi appeared on the first floor of the upstairs.


    "Here comes Ding Yi."


    "Here comes the boss."


    "Brother Yi." He Yang, they are also excited and shouting.


    Ding Yi''s fans at the scene are a little bit, of course, mainly in their own class.


    "Well, you''re just in time. Go online. I''ll wait for you." Although Liu Jiang is disappointed, he is confident that he can win Ding Yi, and he is not afraid.


    "You say, your number is in that district, and I can borrow it from any district." Liu Jiang is full of confidence. Several of his teammates, as well as their friends, and more than 20 people supported him on the scene. He has a number in any district.


    "No, in the first game, I give up." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Wow." The scene was filled with surprise.


    He Yang, they are all stupid.


    He Yang, in particular, has always thought that Ding Yi is invincible. Everything in front of him is to pretend x, and then wait for today to fight in the face.


    But boss, you give up? Oh, My God.


    "Boss, boss." Jiang Zhijie, Xie Huan and others are calling Ding Yi one after another. They are very flustered. This is a single choice. No matter how bad you are, you can still fight. You can''t counsellor.


    Ding Yi waved to them to be quiet.


    Peng kunlian said: "you said, the first game to admit defeat."


    "Admit defeat. If I can''t beat him, I''ll be a grass crow." Ding Yi shrugs.


    People despise each other, and there are countless empty voices around.


    And you Ding Yi won''t. don''t you always claim to be omnipotent.


    "Well, Ding Yi, you are very cheerful." Liu Jiang began to be ecstatic again. He looked around at his four strong teammates: "we''re going to fight in the group. Where are your people?"


    He is full of confidence in himself. His four seas team is the strongest team in the school, and no one in the five against five school is his opponent.


    And during this period of time, they all played with professional teams outside. Although they lost a lot, they also improved their skills.


    Five people lined up, each prepared, and prepared ten numbers, afraid Ding Yi find an excuse to say that there is no number in a district.


    Brush, everyone''s eyes look at Ding Yi. He''s sitting backstage. Where are your teammates?


    He Yang and they also look at Ding Yi nervously.


    Ding Yi sits in front of the computer and looks left and right as if he is at a loss.


    Just when everyone thought Ding Yi didn''t find his teammates and wasn''t ready.


    Ding Yi pinches his fingers in the air, brags and rings his fingers.


    "Buzz --" the wall behind the platform in front of the classroom gives out a strong sound effect.


    Brush, like a movie, casts a screen onto the white wall, and the macro screen appears at the same time.


    Along with the screen, the voice of the commentary also sounded.


    "The king''s team, ADC, the world''s number one VN, missong, missong from Austria, welcome this new classmate to our Nanzhou University."


    In the picture, Mister song, who is known as the world''s first VN, was originally a college student in Austria. He was put on the wall with his wonderful actions of continuous super gods and five kills.


    Then an enlarged version of the photo, and a photo taken with the gate of Nanzhou University, appeared on the big screen.


    "Welcome to misson." Ding Yi shook his arms and yelled.


    When Dangdang, a light beam shines on the stage, the fat guy with glasses walks to the front desk with a smile and waves to everyone.


    First the audience was shocked, then he Yang took the lead in shouting, and then all the audience screamed. In addition to Liu Jiang, even Liu Jiang''s classmates yelled.


    This fat guy is really the world''s No. 1 VN missong.


    "Wah Ho" scene into a frenzy, many people waved their hands, and some people rushed to the podium.


    At this time, a group of big men rushed out behind the platform and stopped the people who rushed to the platform. They were not allowed to be so excited.


    As the No.1 VN in the world for three consecutive years, missong has numerous fans all over the world. Playing wild VN is also the first VN in the world. He uses his strength to get the respect of all people.


    "The number one VN in the world."


    "At present, the world ranks fourth in points, and the world''s fourth expert?"


    "I transferred to our school."


    "It was nice to keep a secret before, but how could he transfer to our school?"


    All kinds of comments on the scene, all kinds of mobile phone frenzy, and then send a full letter, circle of friends, forum.


    "God''s team, field Master, the world''s first field, Xie Fei from Baodao, welcome Xie to Nanzhou University." The big screen showed a new picture again, which also caused the whole audience to scream wildly.


    At present, the world''s third point, the world''s recognized first field, treasure island Xie Fei, Yang Dao Zhao Xin creator.


    He not only created the Yang Dao Zhao Xin, but also took the lead in many of the first ways of playing wild, and formed the trend. He is simply the leader of the trend, the king of fighting wild, known as the master of the wild area, and a terrible killer.


    As Shuai Xie Fei appeared in the center of the platform and the lights were focused, the female fans on the scene also screamed wildly.


    But soon, the welfare of male fans came.


    "Spring of heaven, Queen of China single, the second most beautiful OLO player in the world, xiaocang mm. Welcome xiaocang to our Nanzhou University."


    With the sound of the screen, all the boys screamed like crazy.


    This is xiaocang mm, who is known as the most beautiful OLO player in the world. She is proficient in all single heroes, with a winning rate of more than 95%. She is the first to finish several heroes who have broken thousands of methods.


    After the event, he Yang asked Ding Yi why Zhongdan was not the number one in the world. Ding Yi said that it was because the number one in the world was not a student.


    If it''s a student, Ding Yi can bring him to school.

 Chapter 731

    Everyone was taking photos, taking group photos and signing autographs.


    These God level players can only be seen on TV at ordinary times, but today, they see these people on the spot.


    Everyone is in the carnival, only Liu Jiang sat in the same place, even his teammates are competing to take a picture with xiaocang mm.


    "The world''s first ADC, the world''s first field, the world''s second single, the world''s third auxiliary." This is a student level OLO expert Ding Yi selected from all over the world who can transfer to other schools.


    In addition to Ding Yi, who is on the list, this is the other team''s lineup today.


    He didn''t feel any hope of winning today, even if the other side played four to five.


    And Xie Fei, who plays wild, has already said that Ding Yi, you can play Cao Zhonglun and stay under the tower all the time. You can lie down and win.


    As long as Ding Yi stays under the tower, the orders on the opposite side dare not come over.


    Are you kidding? The world''s No.1 Da Ye is waiting for you. Pressing the line is to seek death.


    So after the game officially started, there was a very interesting scene.


    "Come on, come on, hit me." Ding Yi is waving a big sword under the tower and is shamelessly teasing.


    But the opposite Shangdan is also under the tower, ignoring Ding Yi.


    Both are under the tower.


    Ding Yi is determined not to go out anyway. He is too scared to come out.


    Both sides are under the tower, and everyone is drunk.


    This should be the biggest game in the world. In the middle of the game, Ding Yi went to the toilet for a while and took three phone calls. In this way, he didn''t get knocked down when he went to the tower.


    Because the other three roads collapsed.


    The other side''s total collapse, both psychologically and technologically, has been greatly hit and stimulated, and is totally unable to resist the world-class experts here.


    Ten minutes later, the head ratio was 1:18.


    Ding Yi died once. He was killed by the soldiers in Tailang.


    Fifteen minutes later, he smashed the mouse directly in the face of Zhongdan: "if you don''t fight, how can you fight? It''s not fair."


    Someone else stood up: "Xie Fei, you are a professional team. I heard that you left school early. How did you go to school again?"


    "Can''t I miss the learning atmosphere at school now? The career of Bijing professional players is limited. Learning culture well is the long-term solution Xie Fei is smiling, on the hand is a double kill.


    When 20 minutes arrive, boom, all the opponents surrender and win.


    "Whoa!" He Yang screamed wildly in his dormitory.


    1: 1. Ding Yi and Liu Jiang played one to one.


    Several world-class players were cheered by the whole audience, which even affected the support rate of Liu Jiang and Ding Yi. Everyone loved each other and began to support Ding Yi.


    No matter how rubbish Ding Yi plays, the operation of four world-class players brought by Ding Yi makes everyone enjoy and obsessed.


    Among the cheers of countless people, Liu Jiang was calm.


    If I had known this, I would have played three games with him, and he would have died. Fortunately, I still have a chance. Who can help you play go?


    Liu Jiang is still very confident in go. He mainly believes that Ding Yi will not.


    "Don''t make any noise. Let''s play the decisive game and go now." Peng Kun''s voice was already shaking.


    Are you kidding? He took Ding Yi''s 10 million, and the odds were one to one hundred and five. If he lost, he would have to pay 1.5 billion, and they could not afford to lose their fortune.


    The cheers around slowly quieted down, when several world-class players shook hands with Ding Yi and left one after another.


    Some of them are really students, some are already professional players, but they are all called to Nanzhou University by Ding Yi to study again.


    In this world, it is estimated that only Ding Yi can do such a thing.


    After several world-class experts left, the scene was finally completely calm.


    Once again, people are paying attention to their final duel.


    Chessboard and go are in front of both sides.


    Ding Yi took the lead in the draw.


    Before the game started, Liu Jiang suddenly said: "in order to prevent cheating, I asked the referee to check if there are earphones in the other party''s ears."


    There was an uproar.


    "Whatever." Ding Yi laughs, shrugs and looks indifferent.


    "The heart of a villain." He Yang and others scolded.


    However, we also want to know that Ding Yi is obviously not able to play go because of his turnover.


    Peng Kun, of course, is not polite. He immediately runs to Ding Yi and looks left and right. He almost cuts off Ding Yi''s ears.


    "No Of course, he didn''t find anything, so he had to shake his head helplessly.


    "OK, both sides are OK. Let''s go." The chess game between the two sides officially began.


    For fear of Ding Yi''s cheating, Liu Jiang set every move to a fast chess match within 15 seconds.


    He began to work very quickly, almost without thinking. He wanted to see the gap between himself and Ding Yi.


    But the result surprised him. Ding Yi played chess very quickly. Almost after he finished playing, Ding Yi immediately followed him, as if he didn''t need to think.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, soon, there was no sound in the whole hall, only the sound of two people playing chess.


    Everyone is watching closely, no matter whether they can play chess or not, they are all paying attention to them. Some people live broadcast them on the Internet, as if they were super masters of the century.


    The result of this game surprised everyone. Originally, Liu Jiang could easily crush Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, Liu Jiang was crushed by Ding Yi in turn. Oh, no, it could be said that it was a massacre, totally more than two levels of massacre.


    Ding Yi takes the lead in the black, while Liu Jiang takes a place in the lower right corner. But immediately Ding Yi comes after him, and the two sides immediately kill him in the corner. Ten steps later, Ding Yi cleanly slaughters Liu Jiang.


    The whole right corner is occupied by Ding Yi.


    "Hiss" Liu Jiang''s eyes are green, can''t believe his eyes.


    Even people who don''t know chess all around can see that Liu Jiang is not an opponent at all. It''s just a gap between children and the world chess king.


    Liu Jiang doesn''t believe in evil and occupies a place in the upper left corner, but Ding Yi pursues it again.


    "Can you play chess?" Liu Jiang is angry. What are you doing?


    When we play chess, we all occupy two corners first, and then slowly grab territory and kill. When you get there, I''ll occupy one corner and you''ll kill right away. What''s the difference between this and children''s chess.


    "You don''t care if I''ll do it, as long as I''m right." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Two people hand over again in the corner tear to kill.


    After a bloody battle, Liu Jiang was defeated, and the second corner was occupied by Ding Yi.


    Pao, some people who can play go all around are vomiting blood.


    It''s the worst chess game in history. It''s hard to kill at the beginning.


    At this time, there is still a corner where no one has left.


    Liu Jiang almost saw the end of his failure, but he was really not reconciled to seize the third corner again.


    Ding Yi repeated the two acts just now, the third bloody battle between the two sides.


    The result is the same. After more than a dozen hands, Liu Jiang was occupied by Ding Yi.


    At this point, looking at the whole picture, there is one corner with Ding Yi, and the other three corners are all occupied by Ding Yi after three fights.


    Ding Yizi is also dominant in the periphery. No matter how you look at it, Liu Jiang always loses.


    People with a little bit of professional ethics, it''s time to throw in the towel.


    But Liu Jiang doesn''t agree. You said you can''t play chess. Why? Why? Your level is no different from that of the world experts.


    He absolutely fought back, trying to build a big block in the middle.


    But Ding Yi is vicious and kills chess step by step. After more than 50 moves, he slaughters two dragons in the middle.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    There are not a few white pieces on the whole chessboard, but Ding Yi''s black pieces occupy the position.


    Liu Jiang was slaughtered by Ding Yi and killed five dragons. His face turned green.


    This level seems to be no different from three-year-old children and world champions. Even amateurs can''t be killed like this.


    "I lost." After the fifth dragon was killed, Liu Jiang stood up and finally threw in the towel.


    "Wow!" He Yang cried like a wolf. Xie Huan and Zheng Dapeng also laughed wildly. Then the whole hall began to shout wildly.


    For the onlookers, no matter who wins or loses, as long as the game is wonderful.


    In fact, today''s game is really wonderful and unprecedented.


    Ding Yi killed Liu Jiang from the beginning to the end.


    "I''ll do it." Peng Kun and Ren Jiu look at each other at this time. Both of them have a soft leg and almost fainted.


    Ding Yi bet ten million? We''re going to pay $1.5 billion?


    They want to cry.


    "Ding Yi, I want to ask whether you can play chess or not." Liu Jiang was still not satisfied.


    Who plays chess like you and kills you when you come up? Go is an elegant sport. It''s poetic and picturesque. Everyone takes up their own territory and slowly enters the battle. When you get there, you can start to chase and fight from the second sub.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I will or not, the key is to win you." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "All right, let''s accept defeat." Looking around, Liu Jiang suddenly pulled out of the drawer, and a knife appeared on his hand. His hand went up and down and stabbed his arm.


    "Ah," there was a scream.

 Chapter 732

    Ba, the knife stops in mid air.


    Ding Yi holds his knife empty handed.


    Everyone around was stunned. It was the plot of a kung fu movie.


    "He Yang is going to sit in the library on Monday. Do you accept me?" Ding Yi asked faintly.


    Liu Jiang''s face is overcast. He looks at Ding Yi and he Yang.


    "If you don''t agree, you can compete with He Yang." Ding Yi said again.


    Liu Jiang thought about it and shook his head: "Yaowu''s more than 60 people can''t beat He Yang. I don''t mind if he sits in the hall."


    "Yeah." He Yang clenched his fists. The four villains in the school all convinced him. Now he''s going to be a member of the school.


    "In that case, leave your hand for a while." Ding Yi made a light effort, and when the sword came to Ding Yi''s hand.


    Liu Jiang looks at Ding Yi dully, thinking that he was determined to find his dormitory that day. He didn''t expect that the final result would be like this.


    He was a little unconvinced and convinced, and his mood was indescribable.


    But he knew that from now on, this school was no longer his place of fame.


    I''m a junior now. It''s time to study hard and think about the future.


    "Ding Yisheng." At this time, all the people of 112 hostels jumped to the table, and Zou Zheng took the lead in cheering.


    "Ding Yisheng." Then a lot of people started shouting.


    Liu Jiang hung his head. Peng Kun and Ren Jiu could not speak. There was only panic and fear in their eyes.


    They also discussed with Mr. Duan about how to pit Ding Yi on Monday. Now when they think of the 1.5 billion yuan they lost, they even have the heart to commit suicide.


    The money owed to others may be OK. What can I do for the money owed to Ding Yi? They were really flustered.


    --------------------


    Just as Ding Yi won a big victory, he was in a hotel several miles away from the school


    Li Changshi, a Korean expert known as the world''s first go player, sits motionless beside a chessboard.


    Opposite him sat Guo pianpianpian.


    The chessboard in front of them is exactly the game played by Ding Yigang and Liu Jiang.


    At the end of the first round, Li Changshi said slowly in English: "the opponent is really too weak, and even has no career. Miss Guo, I can''t win."


    "It''s OK. Let''s have a look at the real level of No.1 in the world in the next teaching competition." Guo pianpianpian chuckled and pushed a bank check in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, you''re very kind." The Jade Buddha smiles a little, Yu Guang sweeps down, and his heart is shocked.


    Whoosh, at this time, a Ding Yi''s idea flew out of Guo Pianpian''s body, and soon disappeared.


    That''s right. He was watching Guo pianpianpian learn from Liu Jiang and the world''s first person li Changshi. So Liu Jiang never thought that he was not facing Ding Yi, but the world''s first person li Changshi.


    Ding Yi followed the way of Li Changshi and slaughtered Liu Jiang with the world''s first level of skills and warfare.


    Ding Yi''s 3-2 PK victory over Liu Jiang on Saturday caused a sensation in the whole school, especially the fact that the world-class OLO players transferred to school was even more surprising. Although these four people left school one after another in the next half month, Ding Yi''s ability made everyone see it.


    Now the school knows that he Yang wants to be a librarian, and Ding Yi is building momentum for him. Ding Yi has already told everyone with his actions that nothing in the world can be difficult for Ding Yi, and what he wants to do will surely succeed.


    By this time, some people are already thinking about voting.


    It is said that Ding Yi is going to vote for a seat in the museum.


    It sounds democratic, but not everyone in the school is eligible to vote. After the victory over Liu Jiang, dormitory 112 let out the wind.


    In the voting on Monday, the president, vice president and members of the student union of the school have to go to the scene to vote. The head and deputy head of each association also have to vote. The captains of the basketball team, the football team and the basketball and football teams of all departments have more than 100 people named to go to the scene to vote.


    There are also class leaders, that is, the class leaders of all classes in the school. Those who are willing to go to the scene will go to the scene. Those who are not willing to go to the scene will join a Quanxin group. They can also vote in the group.


    In total, there are more than 30000 students in the school, and about 700 of them are eligible to vote.


    Those who have been named are very depressed, but those who have not been named are a little envious and qualified to vote. This is the symbol of identity.


    When the news came out, the most depressing thing was Lord Duan.


    I thought that only the four villains, the six CHILDES and other school celebrities could vote, but Ding Yi suddenly changed and the scope expanded to the whole school.


    And his battle with Liu Jiang in the ladder classroom made him famous, and he made a strong momentum in the election.


    By this time, the names of Ding Yi and he Yang will be known to the whole school.


    -----------------------------------


    On Saturday night, Ding Yi takes Du Yiyi and them to pianpianpian bar for dinner as usual. Then Du Yiyi and Ding Ding stay there to practice. Ding Yi goes to the hospital to see Ma Lan and Wu Zhihua.


    The last time the Gunners attacked Yujing group, they almost killed them. Although Ding Yi shennian saved them, they are still in the hospital. Ma Lan is still in a coma and Wu Zhihua is awake.


    Some time ago, Ding Yi was busy looking for Lord Hong, and he didn''t have time to see them. Today, he is going to see them and see if he can wake Ma Lan.


    He arrived at the hospital at 7:30 p.m. and first saw Wu Zhihua. He was in good spirits, and his family was with him. Ding Yi comforted him a little, put down some things and went to the next room.


    Next door is Malan''s bed. She lies quietly in bed. The gunshot wound on her forehead has not recovered. After she broke up with her family, almost no family came to see her. Recently, the rich second generation of Lin Shikai came here every day.


    Needless to say, since Ding Yi introduced Lin Shikai to Ma Lan, it is clear that they are several years behind each other. Lin Shikai is fascinated by Ma Lan and begins to pursue this elder sister warmly.


    It can be seen that the charm of mature women is really great for young boys.


    "Here you are, boss." Lin Shikai used to be in the ward. When he came out of the toilet, he saw Ding Yi standing in front of Malan''s bed and cried out.


    Ding Yi glanced at him: "have you been picking up girls lately?"


    "No, no, I listen to the boss''s advice and concentrate on soaking Malan. Oh no, chasing Malan." Lin Shikai almost raised his hand and swore, saying that he went to Malan''s bed and looked at Malan with a look of heartache.


    Ding Yi suddenly found out that Lin Shikai, the second generation of rich people, is very similar to him.


    "Boss, I''m serious. At the beginning, when you asked me to chase her, I hated you very much. Some of your young girlfriends introduced this young woman to me. I thought you were deliberately trying to punish me, but later I got in touch with her. You''re right. Malan is kind and gentle. She runs a family and takes care of people. She''s a natural wife and mother. I said to myself, We must find a way to marry her. No matter how old I am, I want this kind of wife. "


    "Oh, grown up, mature." Ding Yi said with a smile: "or do you need maternal care? Don''t regret it later. "


    "I don''t regret it. I really like Malan." Lin Shikai stares at Ding Yi. His eyes seem to tell Ding Yi, don''t fight with me, or I will fight with you.


    "Well, I believe you." Ding Yi feels a little sorry for his infatuation. I won''t hurt him, will I? The second generation of rich and romantic people will become infatuated men all of a sudden? Is Malan so charming?


    "Boss, I know what you can do. Help her quickly." Lin Shikai said hastily.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die. Let me see first." Ding Yi takes a look. The bullet in Malan''s head is taken out, but it hurts his nerves. Will he wake up for a while.


    Ding Yi thinks about it. She is not hurt in other parts of her body, which is much better than Lin Ying''er at the beginning.


    He took out a Lingyuan pill and gave it to Lin Shikai: "you put the pill in the water, melt it, and feed her a few mouthfuls every day and several days."


    Lingyuan Dan is strong. She is strong. Maybe she will get better soon. As long as Ma Lan wakes up, she can recover slowly without eating Ding Yi''s Lingshi.


    "She''s in a coma. How can I feed her?" Lin Shikai doesn''t understand.


    "You pig, do you want me to teach you mouth to mouth?"


    "Hee hee, how funny that is." Lin Shikai said that he was sorry. He was eager to feed him now.


    They were talking when the door was pushed open again. A woman in a long black dress came in with a bunch of flowers in her hand.


    "Lin Dong." Cried Ding Yi.


    The person who came here is Lin Ying''er.


    Chairman of the board of directors of Yujing group.


    Lin Ying''er, who is full of blood and revived, is quite different from Ding Yi when she first met her. She is the most famous beauty in Nanzhou city. She is tall and elegant originally. After Ding Yi''s Pearl and exquisite rice are moistened, she is radiant, more beautiful and moving.


    "Lin --- president Lin." Lin Shikai, of course, knows the rich woman in Nanzhou, but he has never seen a real person before. Today, he stutters and looks at Lin Yinger''s flesh colored silk stockings from time to time.


    I said you just swore that you only love Malan. Ding Yi patted Lin Shikai with his hand.


    Lin Shikai blushed and turned his head.


    "Is Malan better?" Lin Yinger''s expression is a little cold. I don''t know if Lin Shikai is at the scene. She looks like an iceberg beauty. She was at home and talked with Ding Yi.


    "I gave her medicine, and she should wake up in a few days." Ding Yi said.


    "Well." Lin Yinger came to have a look and put down the bunch of flowers in her hand.


    Then the three seemed to have nothing to say. Everyone looked at Malan, and the scene was a little embarrassed.


    "I have something to go first. I''ll see Malan and Lin Shikai next time. If you have any changes, please let me know in time." Ding Yi feels that the atmosphere is not right and turns around to leave.


    "Oh, yes." Lin Shikai nodded. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Yinger''s stockings.


    "Wait, Ding Yi. I''ll go with you." Lin Ying''er keeps up.

 Chapter 733

    Patter patter, patter patter of Lin Yinger''s high heels, catching up with Ding Yi quickly.


    Ding Yi found that many men in the hospital would look at Lin Yinger, especially her beautiful legs.


    Lin Yinger, the first beauty in Nanzhou, is not boastful. In the past, she was seriously ill, her face was not good, and she lost her hair. Ding Yi couldn''t see anything. Now that she has fully recovered, she seems to have changed. In terms of her appearance, she is still above Song Ying, the little super girl. She is definitely the beauty among the beauties.


    Ding Yi thinks that among his women, Ding Ding''s appearance can be compared with her, and the others are slightly inferior.


    But Ding Ding is not as mature as she is. The age of a woman is the most mature and attractive time.


    Coupled with the beautiful legs wrapped in silk stockings, it''s just a ripe peach. No wonder Lin Shikai couldn''t turn his eyes just now. He''s really the killer of otaku men.


    "What can I do for Mr. Lin?" Ding Yi estimates that she has something to do.


    "First of all, thank you for saving me." Lin Ying''er and Ding Yi go to the hospital side by side. The fragrance from her body also comes into Ding Yi''s nose. It smells good.


    "No, you let me become a shareholder of Yujing group, and you have already thank me." Ding Yi said quietly.


    "Thank you all the same. Yujing group''s own development has entered a bottleneck period. You have injected 20 billion yuan in time, so that we can further develop and expand again."


    "I don''t have time to be polite to Lin Dong." Ding Yi smiles.


    "Well, I knew I couldn''t cheat you. To make a long story short, I want to cooperate with you." Lin Yinger had no choice but to say.


    "We are now in a state of cooperation." Ding Yi is a shareholder and a director of Yujing. Both sides are cooperating.


    "You know that''s not what I''m talking about. I''m talking about the elixir you gave me and the magic rice." Lin Ying''er said: "those things can bring the dead back to life. Ding Yi, do you know what this means? Modern science and technology, modern medicine can not do things, if we can do, we Yujing group can become the world''s largest group, and you can become the world''s richest man. "


    "If you provide the technology, Yujing group can be the chairman of the board of directors for you, I will be your deputy, and let you be the largest shareholder. Together, we will make Yujing group the largest in the world."


    Lin Ying''er is a born businessman. Ding Yi knows so many beauties and helps many people with elixir and food. Even little super girl knows that, but only Lin Ying''er wants to make money from it every day.


    "Mr. Lin, can I tell you that I am the richest man in the world?" Ding Yi said with a smile: "and you know, money is meaningless to me now. It''s just a bunch of figures. If I need money, I can have 100 billion, or even 1 trillion, 1 trillion, 1 trillion. I can get all the money in the world as long as I want to --"


    Lin Ying''er was stunned, but immediately said, "we can save people. All incurable diseases in the world can be treated. You will become the Savior. You will stay in history forever. Human beings will live forever because of you."


    "We human beings, life is an accident, death is inevitable, life, old age, illness and death is a very common cycle of heaven, I have saved you, you are already going against the sky, contrary to the survival law of nature, Lin Dong, don''t want to change the world --" Ding Yi shook his head to her: "changing the world is not our responsibility."


    "Ding Yi, we are not changing the world. We are for the benefit of mankind." Lin Yinger still wants to fight for it. Ding Yi interrupts her directly.


    "Look at the world. Birds are flying in the sky and fish are flowing in the water. The life span of human beings is about 100 years old. This is the spirit and natural law that nature gives to all kinds of life. Why do we insist on changing them?"


    "You want fish to fly in the sky, you want birds to swim in the water, you want people to live to 200 years old, the planet is so big?"


    "He can only support such a small number of people. If human beings live to 200 years old, the planet will not be able to hold them. This is not in line with the law of nature."


    "Eight generations in one family? Retired at 150? Do you go to school until you''re 40? How old are you getting married? Respect the old or love the young? The world will be in chaos. "


    Unconvinced, Lin Yinger stops and stares at Ding Yi: "how about you, your girlfriends and family, you can live to hundreds of years old, or even live forever? You''re not selfish. What is it? "


    "There are only a few people that I have changed. We will leave the planet in the end. This is not suitable for us. We go to a place that is suitable for us. It''s big enough for us to survive even if there are 1 trillion people. There is no retirement and we don''t need to work." Ding Yi''s mind comes up with the image of the eternal continent.


    The Evergrande continent is endless. There is only one Evergrande college, which is bigger than the whole earth. How many people can support it.


    Xuanshi can survive without food, without any food crisis.


    On the planet, if everyone lives 200 years without disease and disaster, food crisis will happen soon. A small planet can''t support so many people, and human beings will be extinct sooner or later.


    "Is there such a place?" Lin Ying''er suddenly froze: "are you really going to leave here?"


    "Yes." Ding Yi nodded.


    Lin Ying''er hesitated for a few seconds and asked again, "will you take me?"


    "Well." Ding Yi is speechless.


    I''m not going to take you? But you also eat so many elixirs. If no one wants to kill you, you can live for a long time.


    When Ding Yi didn''t make a sound, Lin Ying''er laughed: "the day before yesterday, she talked about it with Song Ying. She said that she was willing to give up everything, family, friends, career and leave with you."


    "What about me? Can I live hundreds of years? If I can live for hundreds of years, will it be fair for me if you leave me and let me watch the people around me die one by one? "


    "This --" Ding Yi is depressed. I let you live a long life, but you blame me?


    "I don''t care. If you do, you should be responsible to the end and take me away. I don''t want to stay on the planet alone and be treated as an old witch." Lin Yinger said overbearing.


    "What did I do to you? What am I responsible for? " Ding Yi is falling apart.


    At this time, they had already walked to the parking lot behind the hospital. There were several parking lots in the hospital. The parking lot here was full, so there was no one there.


    As Lin Ying''er talks, her body begins to approach Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is a little flustered and just wants to push her away. Suddenly someone behind them is laughing: "if he doesn''t take you, I''ll take you. I like a mature woman like you."


    At the same time, Ding Yi and Lin Ying''er''s face changed greatly and turned around.


    At night, someone stood more than ten meters behind Ding Yi, looking at Ding Yi with great interest.


    "Brother Yaowu?" After Ding Yi gave a cry, he immediately stepped back: "you are not brother Yaowu."


    The momentum of this man is exactly the same as that of the one who was blown to ashes by him on the sea of this island.


    Yaowu was controlled by God. Maybe it was the same person.


    "My name is Liu Rufeng. He gave me his body as reward. I promised him to help him kill you." Brother Yaowu strode forward with a smile: "however, I didn''t expect that you are also a Xuanshi. There are few Xuanshi on this planet. Who are you and how did you become a Xuanshi? Are you a local here? Or are you from other continents like me? Are you the reincarnation of Jiang Shen''s Apprentice


    Brother Yaowu asks several questions at a time, and Ding Yi looks like a monk.


    But at this time, he found a strange image. This man, also called Liu Rufeng, is also looking for the reincarnation of Jiang Shen''s Apprentice. He doesn''t know Ding Yi.


    If he and Liu Rufeng on this island are the same people''s minds, why doesn''t he know Ding Yi?


    A person''s mind is interlinked. No matter how far he is put, he can know what happened to each other. Just as Ding Yi put his mind on Duan Chengfeng and saw the powerful power of the general.


    Although the distance is too far, may affect the depth of memory, but what happened, certainly will not forget.


    People in front of them seem to have no idea about the island.


    There are only two explanations.


    One, he and the Xuanshi of this island are not the same person''s mind, there are two people.


    Second, his real body was injured. There was a problem between his mind and his mind. The mind fought alone and had no contact with each other.


    Ding Yi thinks about it. It''s impossible for so many people named Liu Rufeng to come to this planet all at once. It''s probably the latter.


    The man''s real body was hurt and his thoughts were scattered all over the world.


    He was thinking about this question and didn''t know how to answer Yaowu.


    Yaowu saw that he didn''t respond. He was furious: "come here."


    A fierce hand, in the hospital parking lot, bold hand.


    "Not good." Ding Yi has Lin Ying''er beside him. He dares to fight with him here. Fortunately, he has experience in this island. He knows that this man is powerful and has made some preparations in advance.


    Yaowu just raised his hand, brush, Ding Yi has broken the air, in the twinkling of an eye disappeared.


    "Run there." Yaowu stamped his feet in the same place, whizzing and turning into a pure light.


    Lin Ying Er raised her head and looked at the two people disappearing in the starry sky. It took more than a minute for her to react.


    "He is really a fairy."


    Lin Ying''er mumbles to herself, her eyes become more eager.

 Chapter 734

    Run, run, run to no one. Give him a shot.


    This is Ding Yi''s way to kill Liu Rufeng last time.


    However, he immediately found that this man was a little different from Liu Rufeng of this island.


    This man''s strength is not as good as Liu Rufeng on this island. Liu Rufeng on this island caught Ding Yi alive when Ding Yi was flying.


    This man is chasing Ding Yifei.


    Is the mind also divided into strong and weak? Ding Yi was overjoyed, which proved that this divine idea was worse than that of this island, so his strength was also worse.


    Nevertheless, brother Yaowu is still chasing Ding Yi, and they are getting closer and closer.


    "You can''t escape. Don''t escape any more. The planet is so big. If you can escape to the ends of the earth, I can catch up with you." Yaowu brother behind a long smile: "you honestly kneel down to surrender, answer my question, I will consider giving you a way to live."


    "If you are the reincarnation of Jiang Shen''s apprentice, I will not kill you. I will take you back to henggu college to achieve eternal longevity --"


    Maybe it''s related to the thought of the physical owner. This idea is more cunning than that of the island. It knows how to chase and cajole at the same time.


    "What do you want to do with Jiang Shen''s Apprentice? I''m not reincarnated. I''m myself." Ding Yi flies wildly to the East while communicating with him.


    Now he probably knew that it was not for himself, but for Jiang Shen''s apprentice, that he found the people here from henggu.


    "Jiang Shen is a gifted disciple of our henggu college. I want to take his apprentice back to the college. It''s so simple." Of course, brother Yaowu won''t tell us his real purpose.


    Ding Yi didn''t believe what he said: "what are you doing chasing me for? There are few Xuanshi on this planet. If you fight with me, the whole world will fall apart and cause the attention of the country. In the future, everyone will have no stable life. Why don''t I help you find Jiang Shen''s apprentice and you don''t trouble me any more."


    Ding Yi tries to trick him in the opposite direction.


    "Ha ha ha, you are also worthy to make terms with me? I''m in henggu college. Who dares to make terms with me? " At this time, brother Yaowu''s eyes swept, and they ran to the sea£¨ In fact, it is the Changjiang River in Nanzhou city.


    "Chop" Yaowu, as expected, made a volley.


    Of course, his Dao is not a real Dao. All his magic weapons and things are in his real body. All he can do is magic power.


    With a wave of his hand and a brush, a golden light appeared in the air. In a flash, he caught up with Ding Yi. When he approached Ding Yi, the light had become a golden blade.


    The blade is half a foot long and has no handle. It looks like the light of a knife suddenly appears from the void.


    This is the magic power of henggu college, "xuanshuo Liujin chop".


    Ding Yi has already felt the sharp blade behind him.


    However, this power is far less powerful than Liu Rufeng on the island, which makes him confident.


    Ding Yi turned around and pointed a little.


    He is the only and the most proficient one.


    "Sun hanging sword"


    Brush, two kinds of magic power at the same time in the mid air shine, and then the fierce collision.


    Boom, the sword is broken layer by layer by knife light, at the same time, the knife light is gradually weakening.


    The two powers counteract each other. The first sword and the first sword are tied. It''s hard to separate them.


    "Sun hanging sword?" Brother Yaowu was stunned when he saw the magic power.


    Is this the magic power of henggu college?


    For this planet, it is the villagers who are in tears, but Liu Rufeng doesn''t have the concept of villagers in his eyes.


    You learned the sun hanging sword. It must not be the reincarnation of Jiang Shen''s Apprentice.


    "Will you come down?" Brother Yaowu''s fingers move continuously, clank, clank. The light of the sword is continuous in the air, and countless sword awns break through the air.


    As Ding Yi dodges, he counterattacks with the sun hanging sword. Zheng, Zheng, also pierces the sky.


    But he didn''t reach the highest level. After several swords, Xuanqi couldn''t keep up.


    Two people you come and I go, the magic power fights several rounds.


    Ding Yixuan''s Qi was insufficient, and he was gradually in the downwind.


    The other side''s sword light is getting closer and closer, and Ding Yi is losing.


    If it goes on like this, I will be consumed by him? Ding Yi feels bad.


    Brother Yaowu''s victory lies in his powerful mind, but his physical body is not his own? If I blow up his body, his mind will lose its greatest reliance?


    "It''s hard." Ding Yi strides forward without retreating. His body approaches brother Yaowu like lightning.


    At this time, he did not rely on supernatural powers, but on his national skills.


    "Ma Teng Hu Yue" moves the skill of Bajiquan, and hits it sideways.


    "To die." Yaowu also sneers at Ding Yi''s close combat with him.


    He stood still, waving his hands together.


    Zheng, Zheng, two blades appear at the same time.


    Ding Yichong is as fast as if he had run into him.


    Jump, jump, two knives cut Ding Yi at the same time.


    The first knife was cut on Ding Yi''s left shoulder. After a chi, Ding Yi''s whole shoulder and arm soared up like a fountain of blood.


    The second cut in Ding Yi''s chest, wheezing, the edge of the knife directly penetrated, nearly cutting Ding Yi''s body in half.


    Two knives all hit, Yaowu brother thought Ding Yi to burst on the spot.


    In the past, like the sacred realm of henggu college, Yizhong was absolutely blasted and smashed by him on the spot.


    But he didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s body was particularly strong. Although he was badly hurt, he didn''t explode.


    "What?" Yao Wu was both surprised and surprised. He wanted to step back and mend two more knives.


    Ding Yi was close to him now, and his mind moved.


    A huge shadow appeared out of thin air.


    Thousands of pounds of E-MADE aerial bomb appeared in front of two people.


    Zheng, Ding Yi also unscrewed a grenade with his other hand.


    "No, bombs." Brother Yaowu certainly knows what this is, the scientific and technological weapon of this planet.


    He wanted to use his magic power to grasp the explosive energy of the grenade.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s mind moves, and a blade flies out.


    The first-class treasure he got from Tianhe mainland is flying to chop Yaowu.


    If Yaowu is here or has a rune, he is not afraid of Ding Yi''s attack.


    But he now uses other people''s ordinary body, where he dares to be hit by Ding Yi. He ignores the bomb, slaps in the air and blows Ding Yi''s weapon away.


    Boom, just at this time, the scene exploded, and then caused a second bigger explosion.


    An air bomb capable of sinking 300000 tons of ships explodes like a small nuclear bomb.


    Suddenly, brother Yaowu''s body turned to ashes on the spot, almost disappeared as if it had been evaporated.


    Ding Yi, who has just been chopped twice by him, is much stronger physically. Although he can''t stop his magic power, there is little damage when the aerial bomb blows up.


    Ding Yi''s body falls from the sky and the river.


    "Ah --" at this time, there was a cry of grief in the air: "you dare to blow up my body, you are dead, you are dead."


    As soon as Ding Yi looks up, it turns out that the Big Bang has exploded Yaowu''s body, and Liu Rufeng''s mind is still there.


    His idea is smaller than that of mung bean. It should be that he was injured when he landed. At this time, he lost his body again. If it was before, he would turn around and run away, find a body again, and then come back to find Ding Yi.


    But now, when Liu Rufeng is shocked and angry, he thinks that Ding Yi''s strength is not as good as his own, and he is also seriously injured. He has made the most wrong decision in his life.


    "Well, I just took your body."


    Liu Rufeng drinks violently, swish, and his mind flies. Instead of running away, he rushes to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s body had already fallen into the river, splashed a lot of water, and then slowly sank.


    After being chopped twice by Liu Rufeng, Ding Yi was blown up by himself. He was hit hard again. He slowly sank to the bottom of the river. At the same time, he took out a spirit stone in his hand to absorb the spirit and recover.


    He thought Liu Rufeng had escaped.


    I didn''t think Liu Rufeng''s idea chased him into the river.


    "Not good." When Ding Yimeng opened his eyes, he felt a pain in the center of his eyebrows. Whoosh, the idea penetrated into his mind.


    "Hahaha, look at me training your will and occupying your body. Eh, your body is really strange, even stronger than me. No wonder I can''t kill you with two knives. This body is better than my body. It''s good. I''m making a lot of money now." As soon as Liu Rufeng enters Ding Yi''s body, he is also ecstatic. He didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s body is stronger than him. He doesn''t know how Ding Yi was trained. But as long as he practices Ding Yi''s will and occupies his body, he will have Ding Yi''s memory, and then he can practice his body so strongly.


    "Burning the sky and the earth, melting the spirit" with a roar of Liu Rufeng, Ding Yi felt that there was endless fire all around his body, burning his will and mind.


    "Ah" Ding Yi suddenly writhes in the river, screams wildly, and his whole body is in agony.

 Chapter 735

    Liu Rufeng''s great melting magic is to deal with the enemy''s mind, destroy other people''s will, and then occupy other people''s bodies.


    He was not happy with this move before. Unless he was too high, he could not resist it.


    Today, seeing that Ding Yi is weak, he is ready to bully Ding Yi and take his body.


    His idea is right, and the magic power is enough. Ding Yi can still use the magic power to fight against it at first, but soon he can''t resist it.


    Like a nibble, Liu Rufeng''s idea knocks down Ding Yi''s countless ideas, then devours and absorbs them.


    Liu Rufeng''s mind is bigger and stronger, while Ding Yi''s mind is less and more.


    When Ding Yi''s mind is less than half, his own will will gradually weaken, and his body will be dominated by Liu Rufeng.


    "Ah" at this time, Ding Yi could not control his body, so he could only scream and began to lose consciousness.


    Liu Rufeng swallowed up a lot of his thoughts and occupied more than half of them. He began to order Ding Yi to float up and go from the bottom of the river to the surface of the river.


    Ding Yi''s body began to float to the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Ha ha ha, I have said for a long time that your resistance is useless. The only way out for you is to honestly submit to my feet. Poor planet man, thank you for offering me such a good body."


    Liu Rufeng is complacent and his mind is getting bigger and bigger. He begins to feel where his real body is.


    If Ding Yi''s will is completely obliterated and all his thoughts are completely consumed, he will be able to find the exact location of his true body.


    Hope is just around the corner, and Liu Rufeng is very excited.


    It was at this time that he suddenly saw a different idea in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be two kinds of ideas?"


    Liu Rufeng is stunned. At the same time, he finds that Ding Yi has fainted. At this time, Ding Yi has completely lost his resistance and is being slaughtered by him.


    He had a victory in sight, but suddenly saw a different idea.


    It is impossible for a person to have different ideas. Different people may have different ideas, but the same person''s ideas must be the same.


    It''s all black, it''s all white, it''s all black.


    Or each idea is the size of a mung bean, or each idea is the size of a soybean.


    The bigger the idea is, the stronger the man''s strength is.


    Liu Rufeng''s own idea is the size of a mung bean.


    Ding Yi''s shennian is smaller than an ant and black.


    And this new idea is golden, ten times smaller than an ant.


    He is hidden in Ding Yi''s countless thoughts. Liu Rufeng swears that Ding Yi never knows.


    "It''s a golden idea? Who is hiding in Ding Yi''s body? No matter who it is, it''s better for me. Let''s practice together, ha ha ha. " Liu Rufeng hesitated for a moment and rose bravely. He called out and wrapped up the golden idea.


    According to the theory that the bigger the idea is, the stronger the strength is, he believes that the master of the golden idea has very poor strength.


    But just as his mind was covering it.


    Boom, his mind like a hit, brush, golden mind shine, and very terrible to open an eye.


    Yes, there''s an eye in the mind.


    Golden eyes, very real, eyes unfathomable, as if from some strange place to see here.


    "Bold, you are bold." A terrible voice was heard at the same time.


    Brush, eyes shot out a golden awn, just like the judgment of the end of the day in the mind of Liu Rufeng.


    "You are -- this is -- ah, impossible --" Liu Rufeng saw something from this eye.


    He seemed to know what it was and couldn''t believe everything he saw.


    How can this be? How can you be here? In this mortal mind?


    "I''ve been planning for many years. If you dare to destroy my good deeds, you''re looking for your own death


    The voice was cruel and fierce, almost at the moment when he said he was dead.


    Hu, Liu Rufeng''s mind is burning.


    "Ah --" it''s Liu Rufeng''s turn to scream.


    He burned Ding Yi''s will with great melting magic, but now he is burned by others.


    These flames can''t be seen with naked eyes. They seem to be nihilistic, but they exude incomparable power. Liu Rufeng''s mind is immediately severely damaged, and smoke comes out like a lit straw. Then the smoke turns into mysterious Qi, whizzing, and re merges into Ding Yi''s mind and body.


    But Liu Rufeng was a gifted disciple of henggu college. He was not willing to be killed.


    "I''ll fight with you." Liu Rufeng yelled wildly: "sacrifice the spirit with blood, and melt the spirit."


    Another kind of blue flame appeared in his mind, which enveloped his whole mind. He was burning his own mind by himself. This method was generally the last desperate means of Xuanshi. He would not use it unless he had to, because it would not only lose his own mind, but also hurt his real body.


    In doing so, Liu Rufeng wanted to fight back and die together with the golden idea. On the one hand, he wanted to remind the real body that there was a terrible existence on this planet.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to kill me --" the golden idea didn''t expect that Liu Rufeng would work so hard. As soon as Liu Rufeng''s idea caught fire, it immediately burned to the golden idea.


    "Damn it." This golden idea could have escaped from Ding Yi''s body, but he had a task in Ding Yi''s body. He was reluctant to leave. After a little hesitation, he was surrounded by Liu Rufeng''s burning idea.


    "Ah --" golden shennian also screamed: "Liu Rufeng, Liu Rufeng, you dare to destroy my good deeds, I want to blow up your henggu continent, henggu College -- ah -- I must destroy you all over the house, no dogs or chickens left --"


    At this time, "bang" Liu Rufeng''s idea, golden idea, Ding Yi''s idea, three kinds of ideas are wrapped together, two kinds of flames are burning them.


    It''s like melting iron and steel, melting iron, copper and steel, and then removing impurities to form a new metal.


    The mind in Ding Yi''s body is constantly changing, opening, closing and overlapping.


    With the disappearance of Liu Rufeng''s divine thoughts and golden divine thoughts, his mysterious Qi began to increase continuously, 500, 700, 900, 1500, 2000, several times.


    Don''t underestimate one of Liu Rufeng''s ideas. One of his ideas can crush Ding Yi. Now after being trained, he releases thousands of mysterious Qi, all of which are suitable for Ding Yi.


    And another golden idea is even more terrifying. After dying with Liu Rufeng, it also releases thousands of daoxuan Qi.


    As a result, the Xuanqi in Ding Yi''s body is rising, which is really a blessing in disguise.


    After a whole hour, the sky began to brighten, and there were ships passing by the river.


    Ding Yi slowly opens his eyes and wakes up.


    Yes, it''s on the river again, isn''t it?


    Last time he was on the beach by the sea, this time his body floated to the side of a low mountain, close to the wall of the mountain.


    Later, he learned that it was a tourist attraction nearby. Fortunately, it wasn''t completely bright, and no tourists came in. Otherwise, he would be treated as a "floating corpse", causing alarm.


    Almost at the same time when he woke up, boom, a wave of mysterious will poured into his mind, and then all kinds of pictures and sounds poured in continuously, like copied images and documents, pouring into his body.


    "Liu Rufeng, a true disciple of henggu college, has four levels of Shenjing, but he has repeatedly crossed the ranks and killed five or even six levels of Shenjing. He is known as the first genius of true disciples of henggu college and the future true king student."


    A part of Liu Rufeng''s memory enters Ding Yi''s mind. Although there is only a very small part, Ding Yiji has made clear Liu Rufeng''s personal information.


    "Eh" at this time, Ding Yi was surprised to find that he seemed to be stronger.


    The Xuanqi in the body is rolling and moving, 12000 daoxuanqi.


    How could it be so fast?


    Before I just a few hundred, suddenly jump to 12000?


    The double realm? I''m in double heaven?


    Ding Yi couldn''t believe it, so he got hurt, had a sleep and was promoted.


    Of course, he knows how he got promoted. It must be Liu Rufeng who couldn''t swallow him up, but he was swallowed up by himself in the end.


    Unfortunately, he was in a coma at that time and didn''t know that there was a golden God hidden in his mind all the time.


    In the midst of both surprise and joy, he suddenly felt another pain in his mind.


    Boom, another mysterious will and all kinds of pictures poured into his mind.


    Ding Yi was stunned for nearly half a minute this time. At last, he gaped and said, "no, I''m Jiang Shen''s Apprentice reincarnation?"


    Yes, the second time that came into his mind was the memory fragment left by the golden idea.


    Ding Yi seems to wake up all of a sudden, and he has some memories of his previous life in his mind.


    In my memory, he was Jiang Shen''s apprentice, reincarnated and had an important mission to come to the world.

 Chapter 736

    Just when Ding Yi thought he had the memory of his previous life.


    On the other side of the ocean, London, the capital of the British island.


    "Ah" Liu Rufeng''s real body rolled from the head of the bed to the ground.


    "Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu." Sitting cross legged, will, who is learning to meditate, is surprised and runs over.


    "Damn it, damn it." Liu Rufeng stood up slowly, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "I have two gods that have been erased, and one of them has been trained." Liu Rufeng was shocked: "your planet, there are so powerful people?"


    Although he can''t sense the living position of shennian, he will feel it slowly after shennian is killed.


    Especially this time brother Yaowu burns himself, even his real body will be hurt.


    Liu Rufeng was half dead. Originally he could recover in half a year. Now he was distracted by Yaowu''s idea. At least he could recover in a year.


    But he knew that the reason why he did it was to remind himself that there were experts on this planet.


    This master has also practiced his mind. I''m afraid his strength has gone a step further. It seems that this man should be the reincarnation of Jiang Shen''s Apprentice.


    "Will, time doesn''t wait. It seems that I''m going to go out ahead of time. How''s your practice? I''ve put so many elixirs on you. Can''t you even enter the divine power period now?"


    "Mr. Liu, I may be too stupid, but if you give me another half month, I will definitely enter the magical period." Willian was busy.


    "I don''t have time. I need to find the person I''m looking for as soon as possible. Otherwise, when he grows up, I may not be his opponent." Willows are like wind.


    "But Mr. Liu, you are not in bad condition. How can you go out now?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Of course I have other plans." Liu Rufeng said and touched it from the storage space. He had a light golden pill on his hand.


    The pale golden pill is the size of a thumb. As soon as it''s taken out, the fragrance is everywhere. Will''s nose moves twice in a row. When he smells a special fragrance, he immediately feels comfortable and warm.


    "Ah, this is a magic pill. I''m going to poop - my whole body is so hot and painful -" will ran into the toilet with his stomach covered.


    "Hum, stupid mortals, this is the treasure of our henggu college. The" supreme Dragon God pill "is made with the Dragon mind of the archaic dragon. There are less than five pills in the whole world."


    "If ordinary people smell it once, they can increase their life span for ten years, and they can easily change their muscles and bones, and transform their bodies."


    "What?" Just sitting on the toilet, will ran out with his pants and came into the room again.


    Puchi, he could not hold back the change of his body, and immediately pulled the floor on the spot.


    He was shy and afraid, but immediately found that the room full of incense, he pulled out the excrement is actually a light ambergris fragrance.


    "God, the gods of the Chinese Empire are so powerful." Will was completely convinced by Liu Rufeng, just want to worship.


    "Not yet." Liu Rufeng gave a loud drink.


    Will, as if in a daze, boom, mind several times a row of roar, the body strength rising.


    At the beginning, the middle and the later stage of Shenli, he was promoted to the early stage of bone refining.


    Triple in a flash.


    Well, will sat down on his shit and didn''t recover for a long time.


    Liu Rufeng gave him a white look, put the supreme Dragon God pill under his nose and took a breath.


    Will looked at him stupidly, and saw that the supreme Dragon God Dan suddenly trembled, "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    Liu Rufeng''s supreme Dragon God Danton was one size smaller, from the size of his thumb to the size of his middle finger.


    He turned the palm of his hand, and the supreme Dragon God Dan was put away.


    Then I saw that his body had the momentum of dragon flying for nine days, and he slowly flew into the air.


    He closed his eyes, and his breath became stronger and stronger. Whoa, a series of nihilistic dragons appeared out of thin air from all directions, turning and flying around Liu Rufeng.


    Liu Rufeng''s recovery is fast, and his Xuanqi is also rising.


    At this time, will''s mind flashed and Liu Rufeng''s idea came out.


    "Time is pressing. I have no choice but to use this supreme Dragon God pill. Originally, I kept it for flying to the fairyland. Now I use it in advance. Maybe it will be promoted to the fifth level of the fairyland. By then, the array of your planet will be more resistant to me, and I won''t stay here too long."


    "You immediately find out the strongest people on your planet. Remember, you must be the strongest, the strongest of the strongest."


    Will gets up and says something. Who is the strongest of the strongest? I know that the strongest people on this planet, like the blue giant? Oh no, King Kong? Kryptonians? Those seem to be from the Shenli Bureau of M country. I don''t know whether they are true or not. I have to go back to the police station to ask.


    He stood up and found that he had just sat on the stool. It was disgusting. Although it didn''t smell at all, it looked disgusting.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Liu. I''ll take a bath and clean up."


    "Don''t clean up. There''s the immortal spirit of the supreme Dragon God pill in your excrement. It''s the immortal pill, not the elixir of the world. When your excrement dries up, it''s ground into powder. You can take it sooner or later, which is of great benefit to your cultivation."


    "No way." Will looks at this pile of excrement and is stunned. Is this excrement immortal excrement? Is that what I''ll pull in the future?


    "It''s useless to pull it later. Only when you pull it for the first time can there be immortal gas in it. Of course, if you want to feel sick, you should clean it up." Liu Rufeng smiles.


    "No, no, no, there are many kinds of nutrients in the excrement, I like it." Will road.


    This time will didn''t dare to clean up the excrement. First, he took off his trousers and put them out in the sun. Then he shoveled up the room and put them out in the sun. He had to scrape off a little bit of his body and couldn''t waste it.


    After cleaning up, I dare to take a bath. After taking a bath, I quickly run out and go back to the police station.


    He decided to go to the police station to ask the leader who is the strongest person on the planet, because his wife is an agent of the British Island Central Intelligence Agency, and should know about this problem.


    ------------------------------


    Nanzhou University on Sunday.


    The school is talking about tomorrow''s election. Some people are joking, some are serious, some are calling the police, and some are reporting to the school.


    But no matter what you are doing, the election seems to be going on for a long time. The original Sanda Club base has begun to put ballot boxes and put up banners.


    Of course, the banner does not say that students are selected to sit in the library.


    The banners are very interesting.


    "One person, one vote, everyone is responsible."


    "Use your ticket to guide our school."


    "The election is glorious, the vote is shameful."


    "For the sake of the school, please cast a solemn vote."


    A lot of banners were put up at the scene, many students were attracted to pass by, and they had to take pictures and send them out.


    Later, the style of Nanzhou University spread to the students of other universities in Nanzhou city. One year later, all the universities were studying at Nanzhou University, and the students had to choose to sit in the library. Of course, none of them could do it like this.


    He Yang was surrounded by a banner, followed by Jiang Zhijie, Zou Zheng, and some other girls in the class. All of them rode bicycles around the school and distributed the election booklets to passers-by from time to time.


    The main idea is that after being elected, the school should go to the library for everything. Students can''t fight with each other. They can choose by themselves. They should report to the library for approval, and they can''t bully more people than others.


    There is also the issue of school loans, which often happens to many college students. The small book has also written it well. No matter who wants to borrow money in the future, they need to find the library to be the guarantor.


    After these little books were sent out, the students responded warmly, because some things are closely related to them.


    There are a lot of school fights and bullying, and there are also a lot of loans. As soon as they are in the library, they help them solve all the problems. This is very popular with students.


    Suddenly, many people have seen it and feel that it''s really necessary for us to stay in the museum.


    In a word, there are a lot of things related to students in the small book. Most of them are in line with the students'' mind. For a time, choosing to sit in the library has got a lot of popular support in the whole school.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, he Yang led the team through a school playground.


    There are many people on the playground playing the horizontal bar and parallel bar. Members of the school gymnastics team are training. They are still training at the weekend today because they are going to take part in the competition next month.


    Seeing that there are so many people here, people stop the free car. Xie Huan takes more than a dozen small books and runs over.


    A strong boy took a small book, casually took one and looked at it, "Puchi" sneered and shook his head: "what''s your nerve? You still choose to sit in the library. I''ve seen a lot of xiangmen black Bang movies."


    With that, he threw away more than ten books.


    Ha ha, the athletes all around are laughing.

 Chapter 737

    Xie Huan said with a smile: "nothing. I''ll show you and find out. If you have any problems in the future, you can come to 112 dormitory to find brother Yang. By the way, remember to call your gymnastics team leader to vote tomorrow."


    Then he turned to go, "wait a minute." Someone in the gymnastics team called Xie Huan.


    Xie Huan turned around, smiling: "what''s the matter?"


    The man picked up a small book from the ground, turned it over a few times, and said to Xie Huan, "I heard that if we borrow money, we can ask you to guarantee, can''t we?"


    "Ask for a guarantee." Xie Huan said with a smile: "but it must be our foreign brother to be in the museum. Of course, it''s our foreign brother''s guarantee."


    "Can we guarantee it now? I want to borrow it now. " It''s humane.


    Xie Huan nodded: "of course, no problem."


    "He Yang''s ID card, student card, I want to borrow money, ask him to guarantee." The man said at once.


    Without saying a word, Xie Huan turns around and runs to He Yang. He Yang immediately touches it from his pocket. The original copy is ready.


    Xie Huan handed the certificate to the man.


    When the man took over, he was still a little confused.


    So simple?


    "If I need to sign it, I''ll send it back to my dorm." He Yang now has more and more momentum, light said a, a wave of hands, people riding bicycles turned away.


    The man with He Yang''s ID card, student card, standing in situ for more than ten seconds to come back to God, quickly ran to the side to make a phone call.


    "Mr. Wang, he Yang''s ID card and student ID card have been obtained. He also said that he could sign it."


    On the other end of the phone, it''s naturally Duan Wangye, one of the four villains in the school.


    Mr. Duan sneered: "what are you waiting for? Send it out and ask bear dog to borrow some money."


    "All right."


    ------------------------


    Monday noon.


    It''s school voting day.


    After lunch, many students rush to the voting place. Even if they don''t have the right to vote, it''s better to go to the scene.


    The layout of the scene is very formal. After entering the gate, there are a row of tables on both sides. There are several beauties on both sides to greet. Almost all the famous beauties from the school have come.


    Yu Tong, Ding Ding, Qin Ke, early Xia, Mao Xia, Zeng Yi, Du Yi and other seven beauties are called by Ding Yi to help and take charge of the reception.


    Seven beauties today''s uniform short skirt with black silk, many boys can''t stand it at a glance. They are all the top ten beauties in the school. Wearing a uniform with black silk really makes people''s heart beat faster than ten times.


    From 12 o''clock, people came into the polling station one after another.


    The first group to go in were Peng Kun and Ren Jiu, two school celebrities, with seven or eight younger brothers.


    As soon as Du Yi saw them coming in, he immediately waved: "Peng Kun, Ren Jiu, you two will sign."


    Mao Xia other people waved: "you do not vote, go outside."


    It turned out that a large area of open space was pulled out with a cordon inside. The voters went inside the cordon and outside the stations where they did not vote.


    Ding Yi, he Yang and others were all sitting on the high platform inside at this time, which was like the rostrum.


    They didn''t think so. After looking at it, they went over.


    Peng Kun picked up a pen and signed a name.


    Just signed, when the sound, Duyi a throw something on the table.


    Peng Kun looked at the rectangular metal strip like the school emblem.


    There are a few words on it.


    Peng Kun of Nanzhou University


    There''s nothing special about these words. Outsiders thought it was the school badge. The key is that it''s gold.


    "It''s not gold." A valet behind Ren Jiu took a look at the one with Ren Jiu''s name engraved on it.


    "Pure gold, only those who are qualified to vote." Du Yi a sneer, a take back, let nine hands.


    As soon as Ren Jiu''s mouth draws out, he and Peng Kun look at each other, which is at least more than one or two times.


    Ah, there are seven or eight attendants behind them. After listening to them, we can take a breath of air conditioning. We don''t have those who don''t vote. Wuwu, it''s too bullying.


    "Come here, come here, tell you to come this way." Mao Xia waved to them with a stack of hundred yuan notes.


    As soon as everyone''s eyes brightened, they hurried over.


    Mao Xia is a real money maker, two for each person, that is, two hundred yuan for each person. Then he sits inside and waits to see the play.


    Nemo, it''s a big deal. Soon the news got out.


    Those who are qualified to vote are one gold bar each, while those who are not qualified to vote are two hundred yuan each.


    I went to Nanzhou University. It was crazy, and the crowd poured in.


    Ding Yi and he Yang are sitting on the rostrum. In front of the rostrum is a dragon''s stick made of gold, which is very eye-catching.


    He looked at the continuous people and whispered with He Yang from time to time.


    When the primary election was held, there was a lot of space. Originally, eight badminton venues were rebuilt. Now, in less than half an hour, hundreds of people have been crowded in, and there are still a large number of people lining up outside.


    The scene was very hot. Although it attracted a lot of money, most of the eligible voters came.


    By 12:40, there were nearly five or six hundred people in the stadium, which was full of people.


    "Stop, close the door." Ding Yi shouts into the microphone. No matter whether there is anyone in the back, boom, someone in the distance closes the door directly and keeps the others outside.


    "Be quiet, be quiet. Brother Yi has something to say." There was a man standing on the side.


    When people see it, it''s Liu Jiang.


    Just PK with Ding Yi, Liu Jiang, who was beaten, is now mixed up with Ding Yi in a twinkling of an eye?


    The crowd was full and quiet.


    Everybody look at the people on the podium.


    "We all know what''s going on today. It''s very easy to choose our students to sit in the library. If there''s anything you can''t solve in the school, it''s up to you to sit in the library."


    "We are not a black Union, but another student union of our own. As we all know, the student union of the school basically follows the direction of the school and listens to the teacher, but it can''t help students solve many problems. If you are beaten, can the student union help you deal with them?"


    "Will the student union deal with the money you borrowed?"


    "No, but in the future, it will be as simple as the student union."


    "Support brother Yi, support brother Yang." As soon as Ding Yi said this, Tuo, who mingled in the crowd, began to shout.


    Ding Yi arranged more than 20 commissions around, 5000 yuan each, which was responsible for making noise and shouting.


    When more than 20 people called, many of them followed the crowd. Although the total number was less than 100, they were also very powerful.


    After finishing, Ding Yi looks at He Yang and sits down by himself.


    Today, the protagonist is He Yang. He Yang is the one who makes the show.


    He Yang left his seat and walked slowly to the front.


    "We guarantee that the election is very notarial. Those who are interested in running for the election and feel that they can solve all kinds of school emergencies can stand up. Whoever has more votes will be in the office."


    What this means is that if you think you can be a guarantor and solve the problem of students fighting, you can come up.


    Besides he Yang, no one dares to bet on the spot.


    Ren Jiu, four villains like Lord Duan can''t do this.


    But just because they don''t run doesn''t mean they won''t make trouble.


    Prince Duan winked, and a man stood up beside him immediately: "it''s easy for you to say, what can you do if you can''t solve it?"


    "That is, before I came, there were still people fighting in the canteen. If you don''t fight, others won''t fight."


    "How many people can you guarantee on your own? You are stupid to be a student out there


    He Yang kept quiet and watched these people write down one by one: "try the term of office for one month, see if I can do it, if I can''t, you will be re elected."


    "Pick your sister, you''re crazy." If it wasn''t for this gold, the devil would have come.


    "He''s acting, an idiot." All kinds of swearing below.


    When he Yang didn''t hear it, he continued: "if you choose to sit in the library, you can change it every four years. When I abdicate, you can re elect. No matter who is elected, all the students in the school will listen to it."


    Cut, there were a lot of boos at the scene.


    You''re still four years old. Let''s talk about it in four days.


    He Yang still didn''t hear: "start voting now. Those who have opinions or disagree with me will vote."


    "---" the whole audience fainted.


    How does your family vote?


    What kind of democracy is it? I love your sister.


    Those who do not agree with He Yang go to vote, this is not to force everyone not to vote.


    Although a lot of people below are cursing secretly and hissing, most of them are cursing secretly and don''t dare to point at him.


    To vote now is to defy He Yang and Ding Yi.


    Suddenly everyone looked at each other, no one dared to move.


    Mr. Duan kicked the people on the side below. Although the people on the side questioned he Yang just now, they didn''t dare to go up to cast and kept shaking their heads.


    Ni? They are all cowards. Prince Duan is very angry and stands up.


    "I''ll vote." He strode forward like a brave warrior.

 Chapter 738

    Mr. Duan strode to the rostrum, ready to vote in public.


    Unexpectedly, he just stepped on one foot.


    "Do I vote for you?" He Yang rushed up and kicked him in the face.


    "Ah" with a scream, Mr. Duan fell directly from the rostrum.


    This used to be the base of the Sanda Team. The rostrum was on the challenge arena. Before Mr. Duan climbed up, he was kicked down. This time, he fell a piece of shit. The scene was even more colorful.


    Isn''t it a good vote? Isn''t it about good democracy?


    Prince Duan turned over angrily, pointed at He Yang and scolded: "you -- you don''t mean what you say. In front of so many people, you want to go back --"


    "Do you believe I broke your leg?" He Yang grinned: "what are you doing? Monitor or student president? Do you have the right to vote? Only those who receive our invitation have the right to vote. "


    "I got it." Prince Duan is furious. He looks back at his own people and thinks they will make trouble together.


    However, one of the four villains in the school was absent, and the other two didn''t respond. No matter how much Prince Duan hinted, no one dared to support him.


    The people he brought looked left and right, and everyone looked at each other. At this time, Lord Duan found that the invitation he had received had disappeared.


    "How dare you come up and vote without an invitation? Do you mean to make trouble? " Ding Yi stands up with a smile.


    As soon as he stood up, Liu Jiang and Ren Jiu, two of the four villains in the former school, stood up one after another and followed him like a follower.


    "The invitation you gave me before asked me to vote. Did you steal it?" Mr. Duan found something wrong and was a little afraid.


    But his father is the vice principal of the school. He quickly points to Ding Yi: "what do you want to do? My father is the vice principal."


    "And threatened me with the vice principal." Ding Yi walked up to him with a grim smile: "you have the seed to disrupt the election and destroy harmony."


    Then he stretched out his hand and slapped Mr. Duan in the face.


    "Don''t worry about you." Prince Duan is furious and rushes up to fight against Ding Yi.


    He is also one of the four villains in the school. He is known as Heng. He just didn''t expect that Ding Yi would hit people so quickly and didn''t even hide.


    Today, five or six hundred people are watching. He is beaten by Ding Yi in public. He still has face and rushes up without saying a word.


    "Don''t be angry, old Duan. Brother Yang said that you can''t fight in the future." Ren Jiu comes up from the left.


    "Lao Duan, please don''t make trouble and destroy the stability of the school." Liu Jiang comes up from the right.


    The two men, one left and one right, took hold of Lord Duan''s hands, locked them, and then pressed them down.


    "Ah, you two bastards agreed to fight against Ding Yi together." Lord Duan yelled.


    Ren Jiu''s mouth flicks. I want to fight back. Now I owe him 1.5 billion yuan. I''m against your sister.


    Liu Jiang''s mouth is straight. My brother is still in the hospital. I''m against your sister.


    The two press on Mr. Duan, who is still struggling.


    As soon as Liu Jiang saw it, he flew up and kicked at the bend of Duan Wangye''s leg.


    The next section of Wang Ye couldn''t hold it any longer. He plopped down and knelt down in front of Ding Yi.


    When five or six hundred people in the school were kneeling down, the heart of King Duan''s death came.


    Ding Yi stands in the challenge arena, and Lord Duan is kneeling down. Ding Yi looks at him from above: "in the future, the school will listen to He Yang. Do you agree?"


    "Do you believe me?" Mr. Duan scolded: "ask the people here, ask the whole school 320768 people, who will serve He Yang."


    Ding Yi smiles and ignores him. He reaches out and greets him in the distance.


    A few people were pushed forward in the distance.


    There were men and women in front of us, and there were six people, all of whom were a little frightened.


    The men behind them are all tall and strong, including Ren Jiu, Liu Jiang and even brother Yaowu''s men. Now these people are all going to Ding Yi''s side.


    At this time, he Yang jumped down from the challenge arena and said: "I''m polite today. Everyone who comes in will get 200 yuan."


    "Someone took my politeness as SX, took 200 yuan and ran out, then came in and took it a second time."


    The whole audience was in an uproar. It turned out that these six people took 200 yuan twice.


    "Well, I went in and out three times and got 600 yuan. It''s so cool, isn''t it? You''re a college student. Are you ashamed to do such a thing?" He Yang said and took a steel pipe from a man.


    "In the future, the first rule of our university is to teach everyone to have quality and be a qualified university student." At this point, he Yang''s hands rise and fall.


    Someone on the side had already pulled the man''s arm and banged it on his wrist.


    "Ah" the man who went in and out three times and took 600 yuan fell to the ground and screamed, crying and howling.


    "The second rule is, don''t take things that are not your own." Bang, he Yang is another one.


    "Ah," the second screamed.


    The students were all silly. Someone wanted to run out and found that the doors were closed.


    "Third rules, I has the final say, let you take two hundred, you can''t take three hundred, also can''t take one hundred." Bang, another stick.


    He Yang talks about six rules and six strokes in a row.


    Six people lay on the ground and cried out in pain. When he finished fighting, he waved his hand as if nothing had happened. Immediately someone dragged six people to a room inside like a dead dog.


    Mr. Duan''s face turned green. He knelt on the ground and trembled a little.


    Ding Yi looks at Mr. Duan again: "Lao Duan, he Yang is the boss. Are you convinced?"


    "I don''t agree with you. If you don''t agree with me, you can break my hand." Mr. Duan''s voice trembled.


    But he said Lao Tzu in front of me, this time changed to me, and his tone was not arrogant just now.


    Ding Yi waves forward.


    There''s another one in custody.


    This time, Mr. Duan met his brother in the gymnastics team.


    "Ding Yi, he Yang, what do you want to do? Come to me."


    At the same time, two people were dragged out of the inner room, like those outside the college, all the way to Lord Duan like dead dogs.


    Ding Yi said with a smile: "your brother borrowed 20000 yuan from the bear dog outside yesterday. He will pay it back in one day. The interest is 500 yuan."


    "The guarantor is He Yang. Today, the people of bear dog came to collect money from He Yang, because your brother said he had no money to pay back."


    Ding Yi walked over and pulled up a half beaten man on the ground: "go back and tell xionggou that we''ve got the money from brother Yang. If we have the ability, we''ll ask brother Yang for it."


    The gymnasts want to cry. You beat the debtors like this. When you''re gone, they won''t beat me to death.


    King Duan is even more scared. Who dares to lend money to the people of Nanzhou university after that?


    If you borrow money, you not only won''t get it back, but also be beaten into a dog. Ding Yi''s move is amazing. It''s estimated that no one will be able to borrow money outside of Nanzhou University in the future.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you want to borrow money from the school in the future, you can go directly to He Yang. He is in the library. Of course, he has to solve the problem for you." Ding Yi put the matter on He Yang.


    In the future, people who want to be in a restaurant have to consider whether they have the ability to borrow money and take it back.


    This condition comes out. If Mr. Duan wants to be a librarian, they have to consider whether they are competent or not.


    Ding Yi then asked Mr. Duan: "Lao Duan, why do you want to be the boss This is the third time he has asked.


    Prince Duan knelt on the ground, full of humiliation, but he still wanted to say that he didn''t agree. But looking at Ding Yi''s ferocious eyes and bloody body on the ground, he finally had to grit his teeth and say, "OK, I''ll take it."


    I''ll give you advice first. I''ll see how long you can be powerful.


    Liu Jiang and Ren Jiu are also relieved to hear that he is finally convinced. They quickly let him go and let him go.


    "Well, then we will be our own people." Ding Yi laughs: "come on, there are those who are against He Yang. Come up and vote. Don''t mention it. We are very democratic. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can raise it."


    I go to my grandfather. Who dares to go up there.


    Mr. Duan wanted to vote. He was kicked, slapped and knelt down in public. He was still the son of the vice principal.


    GUI Cai believes Ding Yi''s words.


    "Well, no one responded right? Is there really no one to vote? " Ding Yi clapped his hands and said, "OK, now I announce that he Yang was elected to Nanzhou University by a unanimous vote. The first class of students will sit in the library. You are warmly welcome."


    Baba, Baba, the supporters around began to applaud one after another, and soon the whole hall was filled with happy and happy applause.


    Then Ding Yi officially presented the dragon head stick to He Yang, and someone broadcast the whole process in the school forum.


    After that, Nanzhou University was elected every four years, and the dragon''s stick represented the will and supreme status of the school''s leader. It would be handed down from generation to generation until the school did not exist.

 Chapter 739

    Ding Yi said at the scene that he was sitting in a library, but he didn''t say that at the school forum. He said it was a school fraternity.


    He Yang is the president, and after the election, there are tasks for the following people.


    After the class leaders go back, they set up a full credit group, and then collect money from the students. In the future, each person will hand in five yuan of membership fee every month, which will be collected by the class leaders, and then transferred to Jiang Zhijie, the 112 dormitory.


    The whole school was shocked by the news.


    There are more than 30000 people in Nanzhou University, five yuan per person, 150000 yuan per month and 1.8 million yuan per year.


    I want to be rich.


    Ren Jiu, Duan Wangye and Liu Jiang began to treat Ding Yi as SX. What''s the point of doing these things? Then they were dumbfounded when they heard the news.


    Isn''t that a protection charge? Besides, it''s much easier to collect than those outside. Five yuan a month, most people will not rest assured.


    When you sit in a museum for four years, you will get 7.2 million?


    This is better than the black club. After that, we still don''t rush to do it. After four years of schooling, we will earn more than 7 million yuan.


    But soon they saw the details of the school forum, and the money was more than 7 million.


    The poor students on the school register don''t have to pay them. The monitor pays ten yuan a month.


    In addition, the president of the student union, members and other student cadres are 50 yuan a month, including the leaders of various societies and the captains of some football teams.


    Celebrities like Liu Jiang, Ren Jiu, etc. pay 500 yuan a month.


    Then there were a lot of names in the school forum. There were hundreds of people. Later, we learned that the names appeared in the forum were the sons and daughters of officials and rich businessmen from all over the province. Each of them was a thousand.


    Then there are those who pay voluntarily. For example, Wen Tao, the son of the richest man in Sujing Province, donated 50000 yuan as a membership fee.


    Lin Shikai, the richest son of Zhejiang Province, also donated 50000 yuan.


    According to this calculation, when he stayed in the library for four years, his income exceeded 10 million.


    Everyone is envious of the money, but it''s written in the back. The money is used by the students.


    For example, some students are terminally ill, need to see a doctor, and some people can''t afford to go to school. If they want to borrow money, they can also go to dormitory 112. In short, the money is taken from and used by the people.


    It sounds good, but people don''t think so. Are there so many incurable diseases? There are some people who can''t afford to go to school. You must have used more money by yourself. Most people who resist and don''t want to pay money in the beginning.


    But how did the arm go through the thigh.


    Led by Liu Jiang, Ren Jiu and Peng Kun, they organized a group of people, one classroom for each classroom, one dormitory for each dormitory. Boys went to the dormitory and girls went to the classroom.


    In less than a week, the first month was full.


    For a time, the school day blame people hate, all scold He Yang black club.


    Well, now the advantage of Ding Yi''s not being the leader comes. If you want to scold him, you should also scold He Yang.


    In this week, there were 16 fights in the school canteen and other places, all of which were stopped less than a few minutes after the beginning. Then both sides learned a profound lesson and vowed not to fight in the school.


    There are nine pairs of men, because the girl to find someone to teach each other, later in the witness of Liu Jiang and others, decided to single.


    A week later, the whole school knows that you can''t fight any more. When you fight, someone will come to you. If there is any dispute, you can sit down and reason.


    If the teacher doesn''t help you, he will help you. He will help whoever has reason.


    It seems that this annoying school fraternity is still of some use.


    At this time, several things happened in the school. One was that someone was hit by a car outside.


    It''s strange to say that in the first week, as many as 11 people were hit by cars outside the school. Most of the people who were hit were those who resisted to pay money, and some of the class leaders went back and refused to collect money.


    After these people were hit, they urgently needed a lot of medical expenses, but the school did not launch donations. The wise and kind-hearted Ding Yi resolutely stood up and donated the collected dues to all the students, so that they could be relieved and discharged as soon as possible.


    It is said that they received less than 300000 yuan in the first month. As a result, not only was it not enough, they posted hundreds of thousands.


    When this incident came out, everyone felt that, eh, it seems that the membership fee has been paid, which is of some use.


    Then things happened one after another, which made everyone feel that he Yang was very efficient and useful.


    The girls'' dormitories were stolen continuously, and some of their underwear, mobile phones and wallets were lost.


    The 112 dormitory compensated with membership fee and caught the thief within three days, which immediately won the support of many girls.


    There are boys outside the school to do big sword, encounter fairy jump, was blackmailed 5000, 112 dormitory know, immediately come forward, not only to get the money back, also taught blackmail their social gangster.


    There was a girl who disappeared one day. Later, the 112 dormitory found someone back and eradicated an organization that sold women.


    In the first week, although Liu Jiang, they were collecting money everywhere, there were many curses.


    But the 112 dormitory also keeps doing things. After things happen inside and outside the school, no police, no uncle, no teachers, no security, the 112 dormitory is all done.


    After all the things spread through the school forum and the circle of friends, he Yang''s position became more and more stable, and everyone began to resist paying five yuan a month.


    With Ding Yi and he Yang doing things more and more reliably, the confidence of the students in Nanzhou university has expanded. Six months later, all the boys in this school dare to go out and make a big sword and a contract. They are not afraid to be jumped by immortals. If anyone dares to jump us, we will jump them.


    After a period of instability, the University of Southern Zhou slowly recovered to calm.


    It was already October.


    At the beginning of October, the school was on holiday for several days, and Ding Yi was also informed to go to Canada.


    The last time he took a picture of the diamond mine, the approval finally came down. Gina and Sean called a few times a day. Cui urged Ding Yi to go over and continue to complete the following procedures, including the loan.


    Originally, Xu Yirong wanted to accompany Ding Yi, but there was a girl in the school who was lovelorn and asked Xu Yirong to accompany her on a trip. Xu Yirong couldn''t refuse to accompany Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi asked her woman, who would accompany me to Canada?


    Cut, everyone gives him the look of disdain.


    Since Ding Ding was promoted to Shenli period, everyone has been working hard. Now no one is willing to accompany Ding Yi to waste time.


    These days, several women, including Guo pianpianpian, have made breakthroughs.


    Because since the beginning of school, they have been taking Lingshi and Ding Yi''s magic weapon Lingqi, and their progress is very obvious.


    "Then I can only go alone?" It''s boring to have such a long journey. Ding Yi is quite depressed.


    But when he got on the plane, he was stupid.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Can I go inside? Hee hee. " A sweet voice began to ring.


    As soon as Ding Yi looked up, he first saw a pair of charming long and slender legs wrapped with a thin layer of black silk. They looked curvy and moving.


    Looking up along the long black silk legs, you can see Hong Le''er.


    "Master, surprise, happiness, excitement, happiness, ha ha ha." Hong Le''er laughs and can''t help but talk about it. He pushes his legs to the middle of Ding Yi''s legs.


    She is located in Ding Yi, near the window. Naturally, she tries her best to squeeze in.


    But you squeeze back and forth. Don''t squeeze between my legs. Ding Yi is collapsing. He quickly stops, leans back and gets out of the way.


    "You, why are you here? How do you know I''m going abroad? " Ding Yijue must have been betrayed.


    "My teacher''s mother told me that you are alone. I''m afraid you can''t stand the temptation outside. Let me look at you. Hee hee." Hong Le''er said with a smile.


    Then he choked: "master, you''re too much. I''ve been here for half a month, and I haven''t invited me to dinner, and I don''t look at me."


    "I''m busy. Wait a minute, which teacher''s mother?" Ding Yi is speechless.


    "Guess what." Hong Le''er bumps Ding Yi with her shoulder.


    Her body was very close to Ding Yi, and her half buttocks were quickly seated in Ding Yi''s position. She didn''t know what perfume was on her body, and smoked Ding Yi was a bit in a state of mind.


    "You go over there." Ding Yi quickly pushed her over.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I can''t imagine who it is. Among her girlfriends at school, it seems that she is not familiar with Hong Le''er, and some of them don''t know her.


    "Wendandan, my old classmate." Hong Le''er said.


    When did Wen Dandan become your teacher''s mother? Do wen Yongshi know if he will kill me?


    "You can talk nonsense, but you can''t eat indiscriminately. Le''er, if you talk nonsense again, I''m angry." Ding Yi is strict in his words.


    "It''s no use getting angry, it''s not what I said." Hong Le''er said with a smile: "Dandan told me that you are his idol. She should work hard to be my teacher''s mother."


    "Ding Yi was furious:" I told her aunt to kill her. "


    "You''re not married. What''s she afraid of?" Hong Le''er said with a smile: "I also told her that I would be her aunt too. Master quickly married Wen Yongshi, and she had no choice. Then she married me, and I was her aunt too. Ha ha ha."


    Ding Yi was stunned.

 Chapter 740

    Why are girls so casual now?


    Are there too few good men like me?


    He felt that it was necessary to correct Hong Le''er''s thought: "that Le''er, you should remember that I am your master - I say again, I can treat today''s words as if I didn''t hear them, and you can do it again later --"


    "Little Dragon girl is master Yang Guo."


    Ding Yi: that''s a novel


    "You''re not a novel, too."


    Ding Yi.


    "Lu Xun and Xu Guangping are also teachers and students."


    "Shen Congwen and Zhang Zhaohe, Yu Qiuyu and Ma Lan, Yang Zheng and Weng fan are all teachers and students."


    "---" Ding Yi is speechless.


    Ding Yi originally wanted to take this opportunity to teach Hong Le''er about her traditional Chinese skills. However, Hong Le''er started higher than Du Yi and them. She learned martial arts in yingdao from childhood. Before she met Ding Yi, she was close to Mingjin. After that, she has been learning from long Qianqiu. Her traditional Chinese skills have reached the peak of dark strength, which is one step away from Huajin.


    If she wants to get Ding Yi''s elixir, she will be promoted immediately.


    But seeing her attitude, Ding Yi immediately became indifferent and ignored her all the way.


    But Hong Le''er doesn''t seem to be shouting at all. Anyway, she is smiling all the way, waiting on Ding Yi enthusiastically, even pouring a glass of water.


    When the plane arrived in Canada, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Master, I''ve made a reservation. Oh, there are two rooms in the Grand Suite. How about you teach Chinese martial arts in the evening?" When Hong Le''er got off the plane, he began to tempt Ding Yi.


    "I''m sorry, someone came to pick us up." Ding Yi has no way to be angry.


    "Ah." Hong Le''er was half angry: "what about the room I ordered? It''s five-star. It''s very expensive."


    "Why don''t you live alone and I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow."


    "No, I''ll follow master." Hong Le''er is a slouchy face and Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi tried to get angry several times, but he just couldn''t get angry. Thinking about a little girl who chased from yingdao to Dongning, from Dongning to Nanzhou, and then from Nanzhou to Canada, Ding Yi couldn''t scold her.


    "Welcome to Canada again." Outside the airport, Gina came to pick up the plane majestically with some big men in black.


    When he saw Hong Le''er with black silk legs, his eyes suddenly brightened, and a glimmer of color flashed in his eyes.


    "Hello, Gina. Nice to see you again. I miss the beautiful women in Canada every day." Ding Yi laughs and greets him.


    "Oh, don''t worry, Ding. Ruth should be waiting for you in the bath by now." Gina said with a smile, but he was scolding in his heart. You Chinese pig, big lecheron, I''ll let you have a look sooner or later. Well, the beauty he brought this time is good. It''s my turn to revenge.


    "What''s this for, bringing so many people?" Ding Yi looks at several bodyguards Jina brings.


    "Oh, get in the car and say." Jina takes Ding Yi and Hong Le''er to a big running car.


    As the car ran on the road, Gina frowned and said, "we took the sparganite, which attracted a lot of people''s jealousy. These days, someone has been attacking Sean, trying to take his share. It''s too dangerous. Damn, I almost got hit by the car."


    "What? What''s the mess Ding Yi is a little scared.


    "No, Ding, don''t worry. Sean and I still have some influence here. With us, no one dares to move you. As you know, the real big power won''t move us. Only some petty thieves, who don''t have eyes, will do wrong things. We will solve them. Don''t be afraid." Gina road.


    "That would be the best. Fortunately, I brought bodyguards this time." Ding Yi pats himself in fear.


    "Is this beautiful lady your bodyguard?" Gina turns her head and looks at Hong Le''er.


    Hong Le''er was totally different from the plane, cold faced and silent.


    This kind of woman should have a good taste under her body. Gina''s eyes are full of lust and greed.


    In the car, he talks to Ding Yi. In short, Gina keeps reminding Ding Yi that Canada is in a mess recently, but he and Sean are very capable.


    This is a way of bluffing and scaring. On the one hand, it makes Ding Yi know that there is a bit of chaos here. On the other hand, it proves that they can solve the problem, so that Ding Yi can only rely on them.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into a road, and both sides began to be a little desolate. It was about half an hour away from the location of Sanleng mine.


    At this moment, boom, a few roars, a number of black cars from behind, and then two of them faster than them, to the middle of a horizontal.


    Ding Yi, their car braked in a hurry.


    "Damn, who dares to challenge us." Gina got out of the car swearing.


    There are two cars on their side, one with Ding Yi and Hong Le''er, and the other with four bodyguards.


    Two cars of people came down at the same time, and more than a dozen people came down from the four opposite cars.


    "Oh, Gina, can you tell us about some friends you picked up today?" There are two black people standing in the front, with a group of thugs like big men, surrounded them.


    "Don''t be afraid, Ding. Don''t be afraid. Give it to me." Gina, looking at Ding Yi''s fear, knows that these Chinese are as timid as a mouse when they go abroad. They are easy to cheat.


    "Akik, what do you want to do? Don''t scare my distinguished guests. You can come to our company if you have anything." Jina stands in front of Ding Yi and Hong Le''er with several bodyguards.


    "I called you and you refused to answer. I can only stop you here." Akik, a black man, spread out his hand: "is it too much for one person to eat? Should we share a big mining area like three edged diamond mine? My boss is very disappointed that you will cooperate with huaguozhu and not with us. "


    "Oh, I''m sorry, the mining area has been photographed by Mr. Ding. There''s nothing we can do about it. Go back and talk to your boss. We''ll cooperate again when we have a chance." Gina said deliberately.


    "Damn it, my boss just found out that your technicians have found a bigger vein in the depth of Sanleng mine. The annual output in the future may exceed 10 million carats. Can you eat such a big cake?" Akik said angrily.


    "Ten million grams?" Ding Yi opened his eyes and said in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s good news." Gina beamed and said, "Mr. Ding, your investment vision is really brilliant. We just found out. This time I''m here to tell you about it."


    Buying diamond mines, like gambling on jade and oil fields, also has the nature of gambling. How much is detected is not necessarily how much. There may be more or less.


    Now Ding Yi''s Diamond Prospecting survey has doubled, proving that he is half right. Even if the actual output is not so much, it is far richer than before.


    "Great, Gina. I''m going to invest more." Ding Yi said excitedly.


    "Of course." Jina watched Ding Yi fall into their trap step by step. He was also very excited. You idiot, you are waiting for you to invest, and then you will sell all the diamond mines to us at a low price.


    "Then add us one." Akik was in the act.


    "Go away." Gina said coldly, "I''ll say it again. Don''t scare our friends. Be wise and get out of here."


    He was very powerful and powerful.


    The four bodyguards also stood forward coldly, full of murderous air.


    He has been looking forward to Ding Yi''s adoring eyes, looking at himself, and believes that in the future in Canada, we can only rely on him, Gina and Sean.


    "Damn it, Gina, are you going to turn against us?" Akic seems to be scared by Gina, and his tone is a bit constricted.


    "On the count of three, if you don''t leave, you''ll never leave." Gina is very aggressive.


    "One" and "two" begin to count.


    "You''re cruel. I''ll remember." Akik stamped his foot and was ready to take people away.


    "A bunch of trash." Gina sneers and turns around to watch Ding Yi worship himself. Do you see that although we only have four bodyguards, Gina can drink them away by himself.


    "Wait a minute." At that moment, someone stopped akik.


    Akik turned around inexplicably, with a blank face.


    The plot is not like this. Don''t you say it''s time for me to leave? Why did you stop me?


    It was Hong Le''er who stopped them.


    Hong Le''er pushed away the four bodyguards in Gina''s dumbfounded and stepped forward: "you scared my boss, Mr. Ding. Don''t you need to apologize before you leave?"


    "Er" akik didn''t know what to say, so he had to look at Gina.


    "Ding, forget it. Let him go." Gina is also very depressed. You don''t play cards according to common sense.


    Ding Yi shrugged: "she is very unreasonable."


    "Who?" Gina just said the word.


    Hong Le''er suddenly lifted her skirt and grabbed the black silk stockings under her crotch. She tore them in front of all the men.


    The crowd was in a daze when Hong Le''er stood still, his right foot swung and banged, kicking him on the chest.


    Boom, only to hear a loud noise, the Archie flew back out, heavily hit their car.


    The dent in the front of the car was directly hit. His body was embedded in it, unable to move. His mouth and facial features were full of blood.


    "Oh, my God." Gina''s eyes were straight.

 Chapter 741

    The rest of us are stupid.


    No one expected that Hong Le''er, who looks sexy and beautiful, would be so powerful and violent than a man.


    "Oh, shit --" the man on akik''s left responded first, and he reached out and pressed back.


    He had a knife hidden behind him. Before he pulled it out, Hong Le''er turned around and padded his steps. As he turned around, he swung his elbow and hit him in the face.


    He didn''t even scream. With a groan, he raised his head back and fell to the ground like a dead pig. When he fell to the ground, Gina saw that his face was covered with blood and his nose collapsed.


    At this time, a flash of cold light, akik''s right person has pulled out a short knife, said Hong Le''er elbow hit companion, hard forward a stab.


    He saw that Hong Le''er''s back was a knife, but before the knife hit Hong Le''er, his wrist suddenly tightened.


    Ba, while Hong Le''er hit a man on the side with his right elbow, he grasped his wrist with his right hand.


    Hong Le''er twisted it slightly.


    "Ah" the man screamed, let go and couldn''t hold the knife.


    Hong Le''er stops and grabs the knife. The knife reaches her hand, half turns and swishes on the man''s neck.


    The man seemed to lose his center of gravity, plop, hit his head on the front cover of another car on the side, and fainted on the spot.


    "Oh, oh, oh, hit --" at this time, all the people around were shocked and angry, and the crowd rushed from all directions.


    A big man took a long stick out of the back seat of the car, jumped onto the car and rushed forward on it.


    Hong Le''er''s wrist shakes and swishes. The fruit knife he just grabbed is like lightning.


    The big man rushed to the front of the car and jumped into the air, wheezing and splashing blood on his chest.


    "Ah" he also screamed, fell from mid air, boom, and fell on the head of the car.


    Hong Le''er turned around and took off again, spinning 360 degrees, banging and kicking the nearest big man in the chest.


    The big man was rushing to Hong Le''er and was kicked in the face, as if he had been hit by a high-speed car.


    Everyone in "Kata" heard the sound of his broken sternum, and his body flew upside down. After ten meters, he fell heavily.


    "Ah --" the third scream, bitterly.


    The fourth person who rushes in front of Hong Le''er is terrified by Hong Le''er''s foot. His body can''t help pausing.


    After such a meal, Hong Le''er kicked him on his calf like lightning.


    "Ah," the man yelled. He knelt down. Without waiting for him to land on one leg, Hong Le''er took a lunge and raised his face on his knee.


    Bang, the knee hit the man in the face like a hammer.


    The man''s nose, mouth and half face seemed to be hit by a hammer. His flesh and blood blossomed and he fell to the ground.


    A total of 13 people were brought by that cornerstone. In less than five seconds, five of them were knocked down by Hong Le''er, and all of them seemed to be either dead or disabled.


    All the people behind were so scared that they stopped one after another and didn''t dare to rush forward.


    Gina and the other four bodyguards were even more gaping, but they could not make a sound.


    It''s too cruel and fierce. Hong Le''er''s beating people is like beating tofu. It''s either a fist or an elbow. Whoever he hits is flesh and blood, and his muscles and bones are broken.


    Yes, Hong Le''er doesn''t use Chinese martial arts, it''s Thai boxing.


    Thai boxing is the most ferocious fighting skill in the world. Although it is far less pure and powerful than Chinese martial arts, it is more than enough to deal with these little gangsters.


    Others think Hong Le''er is only cruel and terrible now.


    But Ding Yi knows that Hong Le''er has left it.


    If she doesn''t use Thai boxing and Chinese martial arts, her dark strength is like a needle, and her moves can hit their muscles and veins, and then they will be either dead or disabled.


    "Bitch." At this time, seven of the only eight people on the opposite side did not dare to get on. Another man with glasses reached out and touched the car, and a gun suddenly appeared in his hand.


    He came with a pistol and said, "fight, fight, I see how you can fight --"


    "No." Gina''s soul flies out of the sky. Originally, he was trying to scare Ding Yi. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    But these people are just the thugs he paid for. Hong Le''er has beaten five of them. They are scared, scared and angry.


    That person doesn''t listen at all, holding gun to Hong Le''er, facial expression is very ferocious.


    He thought that Hong Le''er was afraid when he took out his gun, and then he wanted to catch Hong Le''er in the car and do a good job on this cheap woman.


    But Hong Le''er didn''t seem to pay attention to him at all, and approached him step by step with no expression.


    "Don''t come here, stop, bitch, do you hear me? I''ll shoot again --" it''s the man''s turn to be afraid.


    He had never seen anyone like Hong Le''er who was not afraid of guns.


    He watched Hong Le''er approach step by step, and finally he couldn''t help being afraid.


    "Bang" he shot hong Le''er in the head.


    Hiss, Gina''s heart is about to jump out.


    But Hong Le''er''s head deviated from her original position, and the bullet flew past her hairline.


    Almost at the same time of shaking her head, she stepped forward and stepped like flying.


    "Shit" the man with the gun was scared to death and shot again.


    Ka, he didn''t pull out the second shot.


    After a close look, Hong Le''er caught his gun with one hand and put it into his trigger.


    "Ah," he screamed the next moment.


    Hong Le''er twists and grabs the gun.


    Jina looked at the man''s finger was twisted by Hong Le''er, and then it broke.


    The gun is in Hong Le''er''s hand. Hong Le''er grabs the man''s neck and flies.


    "King Kong Ding" in Thai boxing, bang on the man''s chest.


    "Cacha" is another cacha. Gina looks at this man''s chest and knows that his sternum is almost broken by Hong Le''er.


    Hong Le''er falls to the ground and raises his gun.


    Bang, bang, bang, seven shots in a row.


    The bullet in the gun was almost finished.


    The scene was full of people, and the other seven gangsters who didn''t rush up were shot and fell to the ground.


    Screams, chants, cries and curses are everywhere.


    The whole process is less than ten seconds, thirteen big men are all put down by Hong Le''er.


    The scene was appalling, with blood and wounded everywhere.


    Gina''s mouth was open, his face white and speechless.


    The four bodyguards used to be cool and wore sunglasses. At this time, they were like nerds, standing still, not knowing what was in their eyes.


    At this time, Hong Le''er put his gun on the head of a car, raised one of his left legs, banged and stepped on the head of the car.


    Her slender long legs are sexy and charming, but no one except Ding Yi will be interested to see her beautiful thighs.


    She bent down, tore, wheezed, and completely tore off the black silk at the root of her thigh. Then she gently went down and took off her black silk stockings. Her snow-white skin appeared in front of Ding Yi and others.


    Gina, who just wanted to ride her under him, lowered her head and even dared not look at Hong Le''er''s snow-white thighs.


    As if they were dead, Hong Le''er tore off the black silk from his right leg. At last, he picked up the stockings, wiped the fingerprints on the gun, and threw the gun to the ground.


    She walked back to Ding Yi with light steps and swaying posture.


    "Sorry, it''s a bit heavy." Hong Le''er said softly to Ding Yi.


    Although she is talking to Ding Yi, her eyes seem to aim at Jina.


    Gina''s heart beat faster, his forehead was sweating, and his legs were shaking.


    He forced a smile: "not heavy, not heavy, these little gangsters dare to block our way, play well, play well."


    "Well, what did you say just now? It''s a bit chaotic in Canada?" Ding Yi turned and looked at him: "I have to think about whether to bring more powerful bodyguards."


    What''s more powerful than the three eight? Gina''s mouth twitched: "ha ha, Mr. Ding is really joking."


    Ding Yi looked at him with a smile: "let''s go." Head back to the car.


    Gina looks at the screaming wounded. After Ding Yi and Hong Le''er get on the bus, he looks down at a bodyguard and says, "call the police and tell him that the bodyguard hurt people."


    Then he got into the car.


    As the car drove on, Gina was no longer so arrogant this time. Along the way, he kept smiling and looked at Hong Le''er from the mirror.


    Hong Le''er sits gently beside Ding Yi. Although her face is very serious, her body is very relaxed.


    She leaned back at will, her legs crisscrossed.


    The space in the back row is relatively small. Only when she sits obliquely can she stretch her long legs completely and crisscross them.


    Ding Yi tries to lean against the car door to make room for her.


    But take off the big white leg of black silk, it is very obvious.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Hong Le''er straightens the skirt on her right side and presses it under her buttocks. Her long legs become more obvious and longer.


    Die wench, Ding Yi secretly scolded a, quickly turned to look out of the window.


    "Master, how was my fight just now?" Hong Le''er saw that he did not dare to turn his head and deliberately led him to talk.


    "I said, you are a girl. Why are you so cruel? We should conquer people with virtue, not with violence. " Ding Yi looks out of the window and tries to persuade her.


    Hong Le''er was stunned for a few seconds and sighed: "let''s be serious."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "Master, to be honest, are my legs beautiful?"


    "---" Ding Yi.

 Chapter 742

    "I''m 1.72 meters tall naked, with 88 long legs and a weight of 93 Jin. In our dormitory, my legs are the longest and the most beautiful." Hong Le''er said as she stroked her long legs.


    Ding Yijue''s words seem to have magic power. He can''t help but turn his head to look at her legs.


    Among my women, Fang Ruonan may be the only one with such long legs.


    But in the middle, he held back, turned his head again, and looked out of the window.


    Hong Le''er''s eyes showed a smile: "my roommates say that I can play with this leg for many years. Unfortunately, I can''t find a person who can play with her."


    She looked at her legs lonely, showing a sad tone.


    "Shut up." Ding Yi can''t stand it. How come he didn''t see Hong Le''er''s waves before? In a few words, little Ding Yi is ready to move.


    "If you talk nonsense again, can you believe me to drive you home?" Ding Yi is angry.


    "Master, have you ever heard a story?" Hong Le''er said suddenly.


    "What story?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "Once upon a time, there was an old monk with a young monk. One day they passed a river and saw a woman who did not dare to cross the river. The old monk took the initiative to carry the woman across the river, and then put the woman down to walk on. The young monk walked all the way and thought about it for a long time, but he still couldn''t help saying," master, how can you carry a woman when you break the commandment? " The old monk sighed, "I''ve already put it down, but you haven''t put it down yet."


    "--- you --" Ding Yi was too angry to speak.


    "Hee hee." Hong Le''er gave a witty smile: "if you think I''m an apprentice, I''ll drive my legs on you. You''re still my master. If you think I''m a woman, even if I sit here, your heart has driven my legs."


    "---" Ding Yi was stunned for a long time, and his heart was like ten thousand grass Knights rushing by.


    You teased me for a long time, but also accused me of being a hooligan?


    Is this what is often said outside: "I can get fleas, but you can''t disturb them?"


    "You have seed." Ding Yi gritted his teeth.


    "What do you think I am?" Hong Le''er puts away her legs, leans over and asks Ding Yi in a soft voice.


    "One day as a teacher, one life as a father." Ding Yi said coldly.


    Hong Le''er suddenly looks serious. She gets up and looks out with a thoughtful expression.


    Ding Yi is secretly pleased. Has this sentence worked.


    Hong Le''er looked out of the window for a long time. Youyou turned around and said, "but you have never taught me. Master long has been teaching me all the time."


    "Why don''t you get rid of me now?"


    "---" Ding Yi.


    They talked with the Chinese Empire for a long time, but Gina didn''t understand a word in front of them, but he finally saw Hong Le''er''s witty smile in the mirror.


    It''s so nice to laugh, but this woman is too cruel. It seems that she can''t ride her without any means? Gina lowered her head, took out her cell phone, click several words and sent it out.


    Gina is afraid of Hong Le''er now.


    Because Hong Le''er was so cruel when he hit people just now, he was really scared.


    But men are like this. The harder it is to get women, the more they want to get them. Only in this way can they have a sense of conquest.


    He will never forget the moment when Hong Le''er tore the black stockings and showed his sexy white thighs.


    Now he is full of how to get Hong Le''er to bed, and then set up his unforgettable thighs to enjoy conquering her.


    Ding Yi''s mind looks at him and sends out a short breath. There is a chance of killing in his eyes.


    "Here we are." Then Gina turned to them and said with a smile.


    The car stopped where Ding Yi came last time.


    Last time I came here, it was quite desolate. It''s only been less than two weeks. A lot of simple prefabricated houses have been built on the scene. There are people everywhere. Almost a hundred people are busy and all kinds of machines are noisy.


    "Misting." Shawn should have received the news, laughing and coming out of it, warmly hugging Ding Yi.


    He followed Ruth behind him. Ruth was still so sexy. After Ding Yi''s last moistening, her skin seemed smoother.


    She is wearing a sexy backless dress. Her chest is tall and attractive, and her waist is thin and enchanting. Seeing the excited look in Ding Yi''s eyes, she quickly meets Ding Yi and holds his arm with one hand. She can''t put herself into Ding Yi''s arms.


    Ding Yi is secretly proud that he should have conquered this woman in bed. This woman looked down upon Ding Yi a little last time, but after being taught a lesson by Ding Yi, she was almost conquered by Ding Yi.


    As long as a man conquers a woman''s body, he can conquer her heart.


    Women conquer men''s bodies, but they may not be able to conquer their hearts, because men will never be satisfied.


    "Who is she?" Hong Le''er looks at Ruth unhappily.


    "My secretary here, you know, your master has set up a company here and bought a large area of land in front of him." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Hum." Hong Le''er gave a cold hum and didn''t say much.


    "Ding, you can see that there are all your employees here. They are fighting. In a month, you can see the real diamond." Sean takes Ding Yi around to introduce him.


    Then explain to Ding Yi what kind of machine this is, what kind of machine it just bought, what kind of use it is, what kind of machine this group of people do, what kind of people our company just hired, and how much money it cost.


    After Ding Yi left for about two weeks, Sean has spent more than 100 million Chinese dollars.


    "Sean, don''t tell me these boring things. I''m not familiar here. I''ll leave it to you." Ding Yi impatiently interrupted him: "take me to see the mining area. I heard that a new mining area has been discovered." Ding Yi doesn''t seem to care that he has spent more than 100 million.


    "Oh, God, I almost forgot about it. Let''s go. We''re going to make a fortune. We''re going to invest more."


    "But I don''t have much cash." Ding Yi frowned.


    "I mentioned to you that after the documents and mining license come down, you can get a loan from the bank." Sean laughs.


    "Good idea. I''ll see and decide." Ding Yi, they are going forward.


    Wuwuwu, two police cars roared in the distance.


    "What happened? Why are the police here? " Sean said blankly.


    "There was an accident on the road just now, but we have solved it." Ginalian explains to Sean what happened just now.


    "Oh, it''s a small matter. I know the police chief here. Don''t worry, I''ll help you solve it. I promise your bodyguards will be OK." Sean assures Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi said with a smile, "well, I''m counting on you."


    As he spoke, four Canadian policemen came up.


    "We got a tip from passers-by that someone saw a woman among you hurt a lot of people." The police took out their papers, shook them and took them back.


    "Officer, this is a misunderstanding. They stopped us first and provoked us." Gina road.


    "It''s said that he is of Chinese origin. Please come back to the police station with us, miss." The police go to Hong Le''er.


    Ding Yi ignored him.


    Sean lowered his head and whispered: "let your bodyguard go back with them and tell her not to say a word. Wait for the lawyer to come. Don''t worry. I promise she''ll be OK. I''ll take the blame according to the platoon."


    "Le''er, go back with the police officers to assist in the investigation. Don''t talk. Wait for the lawyer." Ding Yi said in English.


    "Yes, Mr. Ding." Hong Le''er nodded obediently.


    Gina''s eyes showed a glimmer of joy: "I''ll go back with you, too. I can testify that this young lady is innocent."


    "Take it away." Four policemen take Jina and Hong Le''er with them.


    "Oh, my God, is my lovely bodyguard going to be ok?" Ding Yi worries.


    "God forbid, this is Canada. I''ll take care of it for you, Ding. Don''t be afraid." Sean comforted Ding Yi: "let''s go and see the mining area. When we come back, she should come back too."


    So Ding Yi followed him to the mining area. After a little sightseeing, he finally found that the mining area had expanded.


    Although there may not be the legendary annual output of 10 million carats, the output should be much more than before.


    "Yes, yes, we can invest more." Ding Yi looks at the government''s sealed appraisal certificate with a little excited expression.


    "What are you waiting for, loan, banker? I''ll help you find the biggest bank, Mr. Dumen, credit manager of Royal Bank."


    "Can I get a loan today? Can I borrow now? " Ding Yi hesitated: "I want to ask the lawyer of my domestic company."


    "Oh, Ding, don''t you believe me? I''m also an investor. I want to make money with you. We all want the company to be good. Banks are not willing to lend every day."


    "All right." Ding Yi thought about it and made an important decision.


    So Ding Yi and Ruth, accompanied by Sean, immediately returned to the city.


    It''s nearly half past five in the city, and some employees of Royal Bank are almost out of work.


    Dumen, a 50-60-year-old middle-aged man, received them cordially and handed Ding Yi the loan documents that he had already prepared.


    Ding Yi probably took a look.


    With his mineral certificate and company certificate, he can borrow 5 billion Canadian dollars, about 30 billion Chinese dollars.


    This loan is a little too much, but Ding Yi invested 30 billion yuan in the early stage. For general loan projects, how much you can invest and how much you can get, which is the same calculation in Canada.


    So Ding Yi and Sean together raised 30 billion yuan in the early stage, and he can borrow 30 billion yuan this time.


    Some people say that if you invest in a mineral resource, it will cost 60 billion at a time?


    Of course not. The problem is that there are a lot of taxes in Canada. There are 40% taxes. The infrastructure of the mining area is nearly 10 billion, so the investment is quite large.


    Thirty percent of the tax has to be paid first.


    That is to say, no matter whether you produce or not, you should pay the tax first.


    The government is sure to make a steady profit. As for whether you earn it or not, it depends on your luck and the quality of the mine.


    The amount of tax paid is calculated at 40% according to the certificate issued by the government.


    If it''s domestic, it''s hard to say whether the appraisal certificate is accurate or not. However, in Canada, the basic error is not big, and Ding Yi won''t lose much.


    Therefore, according to 40% tax and 30% first, Ding Yi will have to pay more than 10 billion yuan in one month.


    "It''s a real pit here. I''ve paid more than 10 billion yuan before I started." While signing the contract, Ding Yi was depressed.


    "The government of Canada will not pit any businesses. In the future, you will have at least three billion net income every year. This investment will come back in 20 years. This mine can be dug for at least 50 years. Mr. Ding, you are going to make a fortune." Manager Dumen said with a smile.


    "Who''s going to get rich?" That''s not necessarily. Sean on the side laughs secretly. The government won''t pit people, but I will.


    He looked at Ding Yi signing his name with a smile, and his face became more and more proud.

 Chapter 743

    As soon as this document is signed, nearly 10 billion yuan will be allocated to the Canadian government in a few days. This is part of the tax that Ding Yi will have to pay in the future. What makes Ding Yi sad is crying out.


    But it''s not over yet. Ding Yi just came out of the bank and Dumen took him and Sean to the door.


    There are more than ten people waiting for Ding Yi at the door.


    Sean''s four bodyguards stopped them and saw Ding Yi and Sean come out. Some bodyguards came and said, "Mr. Sean, Mr. Ding, there are several groups of people who want to see the boss of our Sanleng jewelry industry group."


    This three edged jewelry industry group is a company founded by Ding Yi and Sean.


    Sean looked at Ding Yi with a schadenfreude expression in his eyes and a serious face: "Oh, who are they? How can they find the bank?"


    "It''s about cooperation. Can we have tea and coffee together?" Ding Yi thought it was, as if he regarded the other side as the object of cooperation.


    "Let them come and talk in batches. We only cooperate with the largest group, because we will be the largest jewelry group in Canada." Sean said on purpose.


    "Yes, Mr. Sean." The bodyguard turned and went out.


    Ding Yi borrows a VIP box from the bank.


    Not long after they sat down, the door opened and two Canadian men and a woman came in.


    "Is that the boss of Sanleng jewelry industry group?" The man asked solemnly.


    "I am Ding Yi. Just call me Mr. Ding." Ding Yi stood up politely and took the initiative to shake hands with each other: "which company are you from? Do you need diamonds? I assure you that our company''s diamonds are the best and most suitable in the world


    "Hello, we are the tax collector of delant, government of Canada. My name is Jamie, and this is yudy." Instead of shaking hands with Ding Yi, Jamie presents a certificate to prove that he is a tax official, and then nods to Yudi.


    The woman named Judy took a document from her briefcase and put it on the table.


    Ding Yi looked at Sean strangely: "Sean, didn''t we just pay more than 10 billion tax?"


    "Well." Sean shrugged: "don''t worry, Mr. Ding, increase the tax. As in your country, you are divided into national tax and local tax. Here you are also divided into federal tax and local tax. Don''t worry, there is not much local tax."


    At this time, UTI has already started to read the document: "according to the legal documents of the federal government of Canada and the relevant documents of the City Council of Durant, foreign investors can collect the equivalent tax according to their investment in the city. The proportion of tax is divided according to the size of the investment, usually within 1% to 10%, which can be annual or permanent --"


    Yudi reads to Ding Yi in English, and Sean on the side explains to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi listen, this special pit, local tax according to the proportion of investment?


    Sean didn''t tell Ding Yi before, but now Ding Yi knows how deep it is.


    For example, before, Sean cajoled Ding Yi into cooperating with them, and the initial investment reached 30 billion yuan. Although the 30 billion yuan has not yet been fully put in place, it will not matter if it is written into the contract.


    According to UTI, taxes are calculated from 1% to 10%. This time, only the highest value, that is, 10% of taxes, is 3 billion.


    If Sean sincerely cooperates with Ding Yi, he will definitely explain this problem. There is a reasonable way to avoid tax. He will invest 500 million yuan in advance in the contract, and then negotiate with the city government of Durant to pay only one percent of the tax, that is, 50 million yuan, and then continue to expand the investment.


    Of course, Durant city wants Ding Yi to continue to invest, so after the local tax is paid, it will increase the investment, and it will be OK to invest 30 billion yuan, so there is no need to pay the local tax.


    Now Sean has made it clear that Ding Yi has been cheated, but he doesn''t tell him that when Ding Yi invests in all of them, he will borrow another 30 billion yuan from the bank, and the local tax official will come out to collect heavy taxes, which will cost three billion yuan.


    "Three billion?" Ding Yi will jump up after listening.


    What''s more, the tax of our Chinese empire is not as black as you. Can we still collect it like this?


    This has to be replaced by other people, such as Sha Qiliang and others. That is also the meat on the chopping board, so they can only cut it as they like.


    When you invest 60 billion yuan, how much tax do you have to pay.


    "Sean, if you had told me earlier, I would not have invested like this." Ding Yi cried angrily.


    "Mr. Ding, I just know that before, they said that they only charge 50 million tax. Who knows that the mayor of Durant has just changed, so I won''t face any more." Sean, of course, won''t admit it.


    "What if I don''t know?" Ding Yi said angrily.


    "According to the Canadian government, you have the right to seal up your mining area and auction it again later." Sean shook his head: "so my 10 billion investment will be in the water."


    "I''ll go. It''s so dark." Ding Yi is biting his teeth, his face flushed with anger.


    Sean secretly proud, heart of the flowering of joy, give up, give up, your shares, pianyi point to me.


    His ultimate goal is to get Ding Yi''s shares. It''s better to swallow Ding Yi''s 50 billion investment without spending a cent.


    Of course, it''s not enough now. He still has a lot to follow.


    "Well, you''re tough. Three billion is three billion." Ding Yi muttered to himself: "anyway, it''s only a year''s profit. I can dig this mine for 50 years."


    So before his loan came out of the bank, he transferred another $3 billion to Durant.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Ding. Look at this document. We passed it through the federal parliament last year." Youdi takes out the next document.


    Ding Yi took a look, and the general meaning is: according to the discussion between the two houses of Parliament of the federal government, local governments at all levels can adopt the method of tax collection year by year according to the actual output of oil and diamond mines in Ghana (for the super large oil fields with oil reserves of more than 5 billion barrels and the super large mines with diamond production of 10 million carats)


    Ding Yi''s face turned green: "don''t tell me, I will receive three billion yuan a year in the future?"


    Now he has figured out why the output appraisal of this mine should reach 10 million carats, which is a very large mining area. Instead of collecting taxes year by year, it can be calculated according to the actual output.


    If Sean and Ding Yi sincerely cooperate, they can identify the appraisal certificate at 9.9 million carats, and they can avoid this clause.


    Jamie said with a smile: "that''s not true. In the future, according to your actual output, taxes will be collected year by year, probably about 300-500 million a year."


    "Grass you." Two words burst out of Ding Yi''s mouth.


    It''s going to take 50 years to dig, and more than 10 billion yuan of taxes will be gone.


    When Ding Yi spoke Chinese, I don''t know if the three Canadians understood. However, when they saw Ding Yi''s expression, they knew that Ding Yi was very upset. They looked at each other and laughed. Jamie put the document in front of Ding Yi: "Mr. Ding has time to read more of our Canadians'' related documents. It''s like doing business here. This year''s has been accepted, and we''ll come back next year."


    They put down their papers and went away.


    "This, this, Sean, that''s not what you told me when I came to invest." Ding Yi''s face is full of depression. He has just borrowed 30 billion yuan, half of which does not belong to him. In the next 50 years, he will have to pay off the other half. That is to say, the 30 billion yuan is all for the Canadian government. Is there anything darker?


    "Mr. Ding, I have actually told you that the treatment of local governments is very different. Some members have prejudice against your Chinese Empire, and their policies will be very tight --"


    "But you said you could handle it?"


    "But now the Conservative Party has come to power, the mayor has changed, and my influence is much smaller. But you can rest assured that I will change this situation. I have invested 10 billion yuan, and I also want to make money."


    "I want to withdraw." Ding Yi grinned bitterly: "is there anyone willing to buy my shares?"


    Sean was ecstatic, of course, I thought, but on the surface, he was depressed: "Mr. Ding, how can you do this? I''m optimistic about your cooperation, so I''ll invest with you. What should I do if you suddenly want to withdraw your shares? What''s more, you''ve invested 50 billion before and after, and you''re going to take more money from the whole country. Who has the financial resources to go on? Few people in the world can eat it. "


    "That''s true. We can only sell it at a lower price." Ding Yi frowned.


    "How much do you want to reduce? The world can take out 50 billion at a time, and there will never be more than ten people (groups)"


    "40 billion." Ding Yi said bitterly, "when I suffer a loss, I lose 20 percent."


    "Mr. Ding, there is really no difference between 40 billion and 50 billion. There are no more than ten people (groups) in the world."


    "But I can''t lose any more. I have no money to pay back the bank." Ding Yi wants to cry.


    Then there was another knock on the door and a second group of people came in.

 Chapter 744

    Another two Canadian natives, a man and a woman.


    "Hello, Mr. Ding. This is stanson from the labor office of Durant city."


    "Sheila."


    "--- what''s the matter with you two?" Ding Yi looks at them in fear.


    "It''s no big deal. Just to remind you, recently we saw that your Sanleng jewelry has recruited more than 200 employees."


    "Yes, these employees are all recruited by Sean." Ding Yilian is busy.


    "We know, but you are the boss. We need to remind you Stanson''s tone is still very polite: "according to the federal law, first, your company can''t employ minors; second, there can''t be illegal immigrants; third, please pay all relevant insurance for them in time; fourth, please set up a labor committee in the group in time (local workers must be the chairman of the Committee.)", Fifthly, someone recently came to the labor department to complain that you fired him for no reason. We want to find out the reasons. Now the other party wants to sue you in court. We suggest that you take it personally. If you go to court, it will have a small impact on your company, and if you lose the lawsuit, you will lose more. "


    "I handcuff" Ding Yi, covering his head, is collapsing. Is it so difficult for me to set up a company abroad? There are so many troubles in China.


    "Well, I fired that employee. He came to work a little late." Sean said.


    "Do you have any proof that he was late? It seems that our company has also formally implemented the punch in system


    "It''s not that the company is still in the process of being established. It still needs to employ a lot of people."


    "There''s no evidence? Once you go to court, it''s not good for you. If you are eventually dismissed without reason, you will be punished more than ten times. The credit rating of the enterprise will be reduced, and taxes may be increased in the future. "


    "If it''s private, the other party only needs five times compensation."


    This five times refers to the annual salary.


    Ding Yi was stunned when he heard that he fired a person and had to pay five times his annual salary. If he lost the lawsuit in court, it would affect the company''s credit and increase taxes.


    How can we play? I can''t drive any more.


    After the two people from the labor affairs office left, Ding Yi looked at Sean with a little fear: "Sean, you say I''ll lose another 10 billion yuan. Is there anyone willing to take over the 30 billion yuan?"


    Sean shook his head: "Mr. Ding, don''t give up easily. You say how many people in the world can be as local tyrants as Mr. Ding and you can spend 30 billion at a time."


    Before they said a word, someone came in again.


    Three people came in this time, claiming to be from the local environmental protection association.


    As soon as he came in, he asked Ding Yi what your company was doing. Mining every day and dust flying all over the sky affected hundreds of kilometers away.


    Do you really have environmental awareness? We need to investigate your construction site and mechanical devices, and apply to the district court for making plants for you.


    "---" Ding Yi looks at Sean speechless. Don''t you think it can be solved?


    "What I can solve is in Durant. It''s in the next city." Sean grinned bitterly.


    "I copy it, and the people from the next city also come to me?"


    The other party not only went to the door, but also accompanied by a lawyer. The court summoned him to sue Ding Yi''s company for environmental impact, and the environmental remediation fee was as high as 180 million yuan.


    Then the three dropped the summons and left triumphantly.


    It''s hard to say whether the lawsuit is lost or not. If it''s torn down like this, ordinary people really don''t have the heart to continue playing. It''s better to get away from the pit of Canada.


    You have to know that once a lawsuit like this is launched in Canada, it won''t be over for a year or so. If you''re not lucky, it will be possible to fight for several years. Moreover, when you fight a lawsuit, you can no longer carry out production, which means that the construction site will be shut down. Who can bear it?


    Even if the local government supports you in this lawsuit, you can''t produce after the next batch of people come.


    Finally, another group of people came, four or five men and women.


    They said they were representatives of local residents.


    People who used to live around the mining area.


    After taking pictures of the mining area, Sanleng jewelry group moved the people living nearby.


    In China, that is to say, relocated households.


    Before, Sean vowed to Ding Yi that it would be OK.


    Now these people have sent representatives to express their dissatisfaction with the compensation. On the other hand, they say that the mining area has affected their living environment and ask Ding Yi''s family to pay another 5 million Canadian dollars.


    There are 18 households, totaling 90 million Canadian dollars, equivalent to nearly 500 million Chinese dollars.


    If you don''t agree, go to court.


    It''s hard to say whether this lawsuit will win or lose, but the same problem is that it will drag on for a long time. Combined with the previous environmental problems, the mining area is likely to stop production.


    Once the production is stopped, Ding Yi has to pay several hundred employees in the company. The loss is huge.


    "I''m --" after listening to Ding Yi, he felt that he was really finished.


    A carat of diamonds hasn''t been seen, tens of billions have gone in.


    All kinds of compensation are more than one billion.


    Is there anything like this?


    In those days, the oil fields in Xiba were not so deep.


    Sean, you''re black enough. You''re the darkest in the world.


    Sean is not so bold. In other countries, who dares to blackmail tens of billions.


    At this time, he forced Ding Yi to stay.


    After the last group of people left, Ding Yi''s expression seemed to cry: "Sean, you say I''m losing a lot of money. Is there anyone willing to take over 20 billion?"


    Sean is in full bloom. Ding Yi has invested 50 billion yuan before and after, but now he can change hands with 20 billion yuan, turning 30 billion yuan in vain.


    However, he is such a greedy man, how can he let it go, and he himself can''t get 20 billion.


    Wouldn''t it be better to take it without money?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ding. Let''s think about it again. I''ll try to deal with all these things for you."


    They leave the bank dejected. Sean comforts Ding Yi at the bank gate, and then asks Ruth to accompany Ding Yi to have a rest and say goodbye at the bank gate.


    Watching Ding Yi leave with Ruth in his arms, Sean immediately dials the phone.


    "Act now."


    "Yes, Mr. Sean." The man on the other end of the phone is in the mine.


    The person who answers the phone is shack, a relative of Shawn, who is in charge of mining in the mining area.


    There are more than a dozen people around him. They are all mine employees on the surface, but in fact they are all members and gangsters of the black state.


    "The boss called and began to work." Shack yelled, and the crowd laughed and began to go down the mine with the tools.


    The mining area has just opened two channels, and the deepest one is more than 100 meters above the ground.


    It is close to where the diamond is, but now the whole project has just begun. They are all waiting for Ding Yi to withdraw his shares. After this step, they have stopped temporarily.


    At the entrance of the cave, they met a person in charge of the construction site: "shack, didn''t you stop work recently? What are you doing down there?"


    "The boss has come from the Chinese Empire. We have received the wind that we need to work for a while. Don''t worry. The boss will be angry. If it''s none of your business, you can all go back."


    "Well, shack, you''ve worked hard."


    Shack came down with a dozen people.


    What are they doing?


    Ding Yi, of course.


    What''s going on?


    These ten people are all employees of the company, and they are all insured people.


    They''re going to pretend that something''s wrong below and ask for huge compensation from the company.


    In previous cases in Canada, the average injury can be compensated to 50 to 1 million Canadian dollars, and the serious injury may be more than 200 (including death).


    Of course, they won''t be seriously injured or dead, but they have to be seriously injured, and then ask more than a dozen families to create pressure on Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi, a foreigner, must be very busy. He doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "OK, let''s go, Parker. Come on, hit me on the leg."


    "Damn it, I hate it."


    "OK, the boss said, how much is the compensation for Ding, how much is the compensation for the boss, double the money."


    "But I don''t want to be in bed."


    "Just a slight injury. Millions of Canadian dollars. How many years can you earn it?"


    "Come on, come on first. I like Canadian dollars."


    These black gang members and gangsters all come to make money. According to Sean''s estimation, each of them will eventually get Ding Yi''s compensation of about 2 million, and then Sean will give them another 2 million.


    Four million Canadian dollars is already rich in the local area, as long as you get hurt, many people want to do this kind of thing.


    And there''s no risk at all, and there''s no need to be investigated by the police.


    "Let''s go." Someone really can''t wait.


    Just when they can''t wait to do something small down the aisle.


    Ding Yi also drove to the mining area.


    He sat in the driver''s seat, Ruth buried in the bottom, his hand stroking Ruth''s small head.


    "Oh, here I am. Get out of the car."


    Ruth gets up a little reluctant. She is almost conquered by Ding Yi.


    "Ding, what are we doing here?" Ruth got out of the car and wondered if she wanted to call Sean, but Ding Yi was so strict that she didn''t have a chance to make a phone call.


    "It''s OK. Just look and go." With a smile, Ding Yi walked forward slowly to the door of the mine where shack and his family went.


    He raised his left palm, suddenly bent down, lowered, banged, and hit the ground.


    A force was released from his fist.


    "Heaven and earth fall apart"


    This is the magic power he just learned from Liu Rufeng''s memory: "Shenyuan smashing fist".


    Hum, the whole earth vibrates slightly like an earthquake.


    "Oh, my God." Ruth in the back almost fainted.

 Chapter 745

    "Go." Ding Yi finishes a punch, pulls the numb Ruth back to the car, boom, he starts the car, and then presses Ruth''s head: "let''s continue, baby." The car flew away.


    When they left, there was no movement in the mining area.


    With Ding Yi''s fist, only Ruth at the scene can sense the vibration of the earth, and the vibration is very small and the scope is not large.


    But Ruth didn''t know that Ding Yi''s fist strength was as desperate as his mind to go underground.


    Ten meters, fifty meters, one hundred meters, two hundred meters.


    It was only after 300 meters that the strength of the fist was released.


    Boom, more than 300 meters deep, a large area of underground rock smashed, and then like an underground explosion, the aftershocks scattered around. The whole mining area felt this force in a minute.


    Hum, hum, the force kept going out, 100 meters, 500 meters, 1000 meters, 5000 meters. Finally, after reaching more than 10000 meters, the afterwave slowly disappeared.


    More than 200 people in the mining area felt it. All of them ran out of their houses and everyone yelled, "there''s an earthquake."


    There are so many earthquakes along the coast that everyone is scared to death.


    It took more than a minute for the shock wave to come to an end, and the newly excavated mine cave collapsed.


    Shack and others, who are preparing to perform in the theater, are all buried.


    Three minutes later, Sean got a call from the mine.


    He arrived at the scene in twenty minutes.


    An hour later, a large number of media reporters and rescue workers gathered at the scene.


    It took less than an hour for the rescue team to report that there was no sign of life under the ground, and more than a dozen people including shack were dead.


    Then the news of the earthquake spread all over Canada.


    "A magnitude 6.5 earthquake occurred along the coast of Canada."


    "Diamond mine earthquake, mysterious buyers fear to sell."


    "Thirteen people died in the earthquake. The diamond mine may be a huge pit."


    "The super diamond mine is in the earthquake area, who dares to take over."


    The bad news came all over the sky, and Sean''s face turned white.


    Originally, he wanted to force Ding Yi to go and then take over the offer at the lowest cost. Now let alone him, even the local government is afraid.


    In this way, don''t say Ding Yi will leave. Who dares to accept the offer in the future?


    No matter how big a diamond mine is, no one dares to do it.


    Some people are lucky that it''s not an earthquake, it''s just an accident. The passage collapses and is not well designed.


    But a few hours later, just as countless media reporters were broadcasting live around, opening up the collapse channel and removing the body.


    Boom, the scene is a violent shock.


    This time, the tremor is bigger and the auxiliary shooting is wider. Even tens of kilometers away, the tremor is felt.


    The whole city of tetran felt the fury of the earthquake.


    Soon, the seismological department gave the data, with the magnitude of 7.2, the depth of 48 km and the focal depth of 12 km.


    Sean madly called Ding Yi, and it took countless times to get through.


    "Mr. Ding, what are you doing?" He asked cautiously.


    "Oh, there is a xiangmen buyer in China who is interested in my mine. I''m in Ohua city to discuss the transfer with him. Sean, this is good news. Someone is willing to take over and cooperate with you."


    "What?" Sean was stunned. Now there are still people willing to take over the situation.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll talk to Mr. Song, ah, why don''t you want it again, I''ll sell it for 10 billion yuan, the earthquake? It''s impossible, Mr. Song. If you think about it again, my 50 billion investment will be sold as long as 10 billion. Oh, no, Mr. Song, don''t go -- "Ding Yi seems to be talking to someone, a little anxious.


    Damn it, Sean is also thinking about who is better to sell my 10 billion shares to.


    "Sean, why did Mr. song just say that there was an earthquake in dilandi? I didn''t feel it in Ohua city."


    It turns out that SX is no longer in Durant. He hasn''t seen the news yet. Sean doesn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. Ding, are we coastal cities? We often have such small earthquakes, but you can rest assured that they only happen once in tens of thousands of years. The last earthquake happened more than 100 years ago."


    "That''s right, but he doesn''t want my 10 billion?"


    "This must be a fake boss. If you want to take advantage of this earthquake to lower your price, Mr. Ding, you must not sell it."


    "But you asked me to sell it before?"


    "Yes, no, I''ve always told you not to transfer. Not everyone can get such a profitable business."


    "But I think it''s really troublesome to do business abroad. All kinds of departments and people come to visit and spend a lot of money and energy."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ding. I''ll help you with everything." Sean made a promise this time.


    The most urgent task is to hold Ding Yi first, and then he will quietly sell his 10 billion shares.


    Let Ding Yi do it by himself. God bless him that he can''t earn a cent.


    Sean is still on the phone with Ding Yi in the mining area. Suddenly, there is a scream behind him.


    Boom, the third shock began, surrounded by a scream, many reporters began to retreat.


    "Aftershocks. It''s just aftershocks. Don''t be afraid." Some people were appeasing at the scene, but how did people feel that the shock wave was getting stronger and stronger, and many groups of reporters left one after another, ready to go back and increase their coverage.


    Sean is very anxious. After hanging up Ding Yi''s phone in a hurry, he immediately arranges his subordinates to do things.


    "Come on, I don''t care what method you use, whether you buy it with money or threaten it with evil forces. In a word, we can''t let TV stations and newspapers report the earthquake in a large area. We can''t let that Chinese pig fear and shrink back."


    "TV stations and newspapers have reported the earthquake."


    "Then reduce the layout and put it in a humble corner. There''s nothing that can''t be dealt with. Those miscellaneous people are greedy for money and spend money to deal with them."


    So Sean''s men came out one after another to buy.


    Private newspapers and radio stations have a kind of advantage. They buy off very smoothly. They don''t stop reporting. They just reduce the influence and report casually. Only when all TV stations and newspapers receive Sean''s cash ranging from hundreds of thousands to millions, the original rolling news of the earthquake is immediately replaced by other news.


    The three consecutive earthquakes in Durant were infinitely small, many newspapers simply did not report, or there was only a small news in the corner.


    By the time Ding Yi arrived late from other cities the next day and returned to the mining area, all the machines and personnel involved in the rescue yesterday had disappeared.


    The original order was restored on the construction site, the workers went to work normally, and everyone behaved naturally.


    Because the workers received a message that the boss from the Chinese Empire heard that the earthquake might give up here. If he gave up, all the workers would lose their jobs and have no compensation.


    According to the local laws of the city of tetran, employees can not get any compensation for the delay and reduction of employees caused by natural disasters, only a little token money.


    At ordinary times, Ding Yi can''t be dismissed or downsized casually, but this kind of earthquake is a natural disaster. Ding Yi can lay off all the people at once without paying high compensation.


    Now everyone hopes that Ding Yi will continue to operate. When the news is over, a labor committee will be set up, and then Ding Yi will be forced to dismiss them. Then he will get a large amount of compensation.


    When Ding Yi returns to the mining area, the first thing he does is to call Sean.


    "Call all those relocated households. I have something to announce."


    Sean saw Ding Yi''s serious expression and didn''t say much. He made a few phone calls. In a short time, all the more than ten relocated households involved in the four areas rushed to the scene.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me make a long story short. I know that you are a little dissatisfied with the relocation agreement and think that the compensation is not enough. If so --"


    "No dissatisfaction, Mr. Ding. We are very satisfied with your company''s compensation agreement. Just in the morning, my family signed the compensation agreement. Congratulations, Mr. Ding. You have got our land and everything." One of the relocated households took the lead.


    "Yes, Mr. Ding from the Chinese Empire, your compensation agreement is very suitable. We have no dissatisfaction." Others laughed.


    I''m kidding. Now that Ding Yi doesn''t demolish them, they have to force Ding Yi to demolish them. His home is in the center of the earthquake source. If he doesn''t leave now, will he still have a chance to leave?


    "Mr. Sean, what''s the matter? It seems that I didn''t agree." Ding Yi is serious.


    "Mr. Ding, I''m sorry. I showed Ruth the document. She said you agreed." Sean even busy way.


    "But it doesn''t count without my signature." Ding Yi said seriously.


    "Oh, no, God, we''ve signed it. You can''t do that. It''s against the spirit of the contract." The relocated households around are worried.


    The crowd was a little excited, and people rushed up to discuss with Ding Yi.


    Sean also began to explain to Ding Yi that the mood of the masses like you is very unstable, and if you start a lawsuit, it will be very troublesome.


    But Ding Yi insisted that he didn''t sign it, so he couldn''t count it.


    People are excited to settle accounts with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi sees that the situation is not good. Well, you can show me the contract.


    Everyone turned angry into happy and quickly took the contract.

 Chapter 746

    "What, you need 300000 Canadian dollars for less than one mu of land. Oh, damn it, do you think I''m an idiot, 150000 at most, and your house, which has been thirty-six years, is only worth 50000 Canadian dollars." Ding Yi scolds when he looks at the first contract.


    "You" almost jumped up and cut half of his contract.


    "Don''t get excited, Maru. It''s better than nothing." Sean was in a hurry and quickly pacified him.


    Yes, think about it. Recently, there have been three earthquakes in a row. If it goes on like this, the house will collapse. If the contract is not signed, there may not be any points behind.


    "Well, you''re cruel --" the man was ready to agree.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll give you an integer, 180000." Ding Yi said again.


    I''ll go to your grandfather. The integer is 200000. OK, your family''s integer is 180000? The man is going to vomit blood.


    Originally 200000 yuan, Ding Yi said to round it up to 180000 yuan.


    "Will you take it down? If you don''t tear it down, that''s it. " Ding Yi stares at him.


    The man hesitated and tangled for a long time, and finally he could only stamp his feet: "OK, eighteen is eighteen."


    This person set a precedent, and then Ding Yi looked at other contracts one by one.


    "Your mu of land is close to the mountain. It''s 100000 at most."


    "Have you ever died in this house? Thirty thousand can''t be more. "


    "Damn, my grandmother died in the house. It''s very common in our country."


    "But it''s unlucky in our Chinese Empire. Oh no, you can''t have more than 20000 in this room."


    "Chinese vampire, you vampire."


    The situation is completely reversed.


    Everyone rushed to demolish themselves for fear that they would be shocked later and lose all their money.


    Even the insurance company won''t pay for this natural disaster.


    So in less than half an hour, all the relocated households involved successfully signed a formal contract with Ding Yi, and they didn''t even get half of the previous compensation.


    Finally, we need to sign a contract with Ding Yi, and we can''t ask for compensation with any excuse in the future. Ding Yi, as a developer, has the right to terminate the contract at any time. There are dozens of articles in the contract, thinking of all the reasons they think of. After people have seen the contract, they suspect that Ding Yi has at least been thinking about it for more than a month before coming up with so many supplementary contracts.


    Everyone who has seen the contract thinks Ding Yi is a vampire.


    Ding Yi thought of all the exploitable means in the world.


    Sean used to think that Ding Yi was SX, an idiot and a serious dandy. However, after reading these contracts, he realized that if there was only one person in the world who could be called a unscrupulous businessman, he must be Ding Yi.


    And Ding Yi also added a very overbearing clause in it. He has the right to terminate the contract at any time.


    Although they are very overbearing and angry, they are not afraid.


    When the contract is signed and we get the money, we will be gone. Who will come back to talk about the contract with you.


    After the contract is signed, Ding Yi has not thought of what to do next.


    Outside the door someone reported, "Jamie, the tax collector of Durant, asks to see you."


    "Oh, Hello, misting. I''ve got great news for you." Jamie''s face was full of smiles, and the meat on his face was almost falling out.


    "Damn, you''re collecting taxes again. I hate the good news." Ding Yi smiles bitterly.


    "Of course not. It''s really great news. You were right last time. Local taxes are not standardized, and the mayor also attaches great importance to them. Yesterday, the City Council held a special meeting. After the study and decision, your Sanleng group was greatly reduced tax to support foreign investment. Thank you for your support for our construction."


    "Yes." Ding Yi turned his anger into joy: "I had planned to sell it. I was discussing with xiangmen and several domestic buyers. If the tax is reduced, I can have a fight."


    To your sister''s surprise, Sean thought on the side that we had made a survey yesterday. Because of the earthquake, many places under the ground collapsed, and it was more difficult to dig diamond mines. This means that investment should be increased, and profits should be produced more slowly. It has changed from a huge treasure house to a dead mine.


    Sean certainly won''t tell Ding Yi about this kind of thing.


    He and Jamie looked at each other, Jamie smile: "Mr. Ding, this tax rate is absolutely unimaginable, you can feel the sincerity of our city of tetran."


    "Well, I''ll reconsider." Ding Yi is a little complacent.


    "You see, after discussions and decisions by many of our members, local taxes and fees have been greatly reduced in order to encourage foreign investment." Jamie puts a new document in front of Ding Yi.


    It was originally the first year that Ding Yi paid three billion yuan, and then it was about three to five hundred million yuan a year.


    This time, it will drop to one billion in the first year, and then it will be about one to three hundred million every year.


    It''s definitely a big price reduction.


    But Ding Yi kept shaking his head: "Jamie, don''t you think I''m a child? Is that the sincerity of your city?"


    After reading it, Ding Yi started to tear the document on the spot.


    Jamie and Sean looked at each other speechless.


    For a long time, Jamie stammered, "Mr. Ding, what''s your opinion?" Before he came, the mayor gave an order to keep Ding Yi as an investor at all costs and let him continuously invest in Durant. Even if Ding Yi doesn''t invest in the future, he can''t let Ding Yi withdraw now to ensure that his follow-up funds are in place.


    "You have an earthquake in Durant. Don''t you think I don''t know? Although Sean is right and I have checked, the last earthquake was more than 100 years ago. However, no country or individual can predict the natural disaster of earthquake - I''m just starting. If all my mechanical equipment enters the factory and the factory is built, he will give me another earthquake, Am I finished? All the investment has gone astray? Is that the sincerity of your city? Are you kidding kids? I''m going to divest, even if I sell it for five billion. Sean, I''ll sell it to you for five billion. "


    Sean was really excited when he heard five billion.


    Ding Yi invested 50 billion yuan before and after, and now he sells it to him for 5 billion yuan. He is definitely making a lot of money.


    But he did not dare to answer, because the national seismological department was not sure when the earthquake would happen again. They also told Sean that an earthquake of magnitude 7 or above broke out in Durant City, which proved that the recent crustal movement was very unstable.


    This sentence is very unstable. It scares Sean.


    Don''t say five billion yuan. Even if you don''t need money to take it, you have to invest in the development in the future.


    "Mr. Ding, my money is contracted with you. I''m poor now." Sean said with a wry smile: "also, I originally owed the bank a billion yuan loan. Before, the bank did not ask for it from me. Now I hear that our company is not working well, and they all start to ask for it from me. I''m worried about where to find the billion yuan." Sean said, thinking, you''d better buy my shares. I want to get out of this pit as soon as possible.


    "Well, 500 million in the first year and 100 million every year after that." Jamie gritted his teeth: "this is the bottom line of our local tax department."


    "I want to sell shares." Ding Yi barks again, and the two of them are thrilled.


    "No sincerity at all." Ding Yi scolded: "in our country, there are preferential tax and fee policies for foreign investment."


    "In some places, let alone the first five years of tax exemption, local governments still have subsidies."


    "--- ah." Jamie was told by Ding Yi to jump up.


    Even if the first five years are tax-free, should they be subsidized? You think we''re your country. I''m not sure you believe it.


    Every penny spent in the city is watched.


    "Subsidies are unrealistic. In this way, Mr. Ding, I''ll call to ask if I can get rid of the tax for several years." Jamie''s going to cry.


    Turn around and go out and make a phone call.


    Some people have to say that Ding Yi paid three billion yuan of tax to the local taxation department before. Even if Ding Yi withdraws his capital, it''s OK. Anyway, three billion yuan has been collected.


    However, unlike Ding Yi''s Dongning, Canada has encountered such natural disasters as the earthquake. If investors decide to withdraw their capital, they can get a tax refund within three months£¨ Because other industries collect taxes only after investment and production, it is against the business code to collect taxes first in diamond, oilstone and other industries.)


    Sean hasn''t told Ding Yi about this up to now, just for fear that Ding Yi will withdraw his capital.


    Now Ding Yi only says that he wants to transfer, and obviously does not know that he can withdraw his capital within three months.


    Jamie is also afraid of Ding Yi''s divestment. At that time, don''t say three billion dollars will be returned. After that, there will be no tax every year.


    The point is that there is no more than 10 billion federal taxes.


    Jamie finally gave Ding Yi an answer after contacting a number of city government officials by telephone.


    Tax free for five years, and then $100 million a year.


    "Ten years of tax exemption, and then 50 million Canadian dollars a year." Ding Yi said firmly: "OK, I''ll continue to work. No, I''ll quit. I want to transfer it. No one wants it. I''ll withdraw the capital. I''ll sue the federal government to withdraw it. Earthquake zone, you don''t tell me, you''re bluffing me to invest."


    You''re not so smart before, are you? It''s Sean''s turn to cry.


    Jamie had a phone call with him again. At last, he said with difficulty, "Congratulations, Mr. Ding. The mayor and other members have agreed to your request in principle, as long as they pass the parliamentary vote on weekends."


    "But there is another problem, those environmental protection associations, volunteers --" Ding Yi added.


    "You can rest assured that the city government of Durant will solve it for you." Said Jamie, patting her chest.

 Chapter 747

    Just when Ding Yi won a big victory and fought back in an all-round way.


    He seems to have forgotten one person.


    Hong Le''er was called into the delant police station.


    After half a day, Gina and her lawyer came to bail her and told her that someone had taken the blame for her. More importantly, more than a dozen injured people didn''t testify against her.


    Sounds like a good thing.


    When Hong Le''er walked out of the police station, he also felt the great earthquake with a magnitude of 7:00.


    "What''s the matter?" Hong Le''er asks Gina.


    "It''s nothing. It may be a small earthquake. Our city of Durant is a coastal city. It''s normal." Gina laughs.


    "Oh" Hong Le''er doesn''t seem to care: "where''s my boss?"


    "I''m waiting for you to eat. Let''s get in the car."


    "Oh." Hong Le''er got on the car coldly.


    There were four people in the car, two in front. Gina sat in the back of Hong Le''er, and he stooped to sit in.


    "Get out." Hong Le''er looked at him coldly: "I''m not used to sitting with strangers."


    "But we have only one car." There was a flash of anger in Gina''s eyes, and he looked up at Hong Le''er.


    Tear off the beautiful legs under the black stockings. They are white and smooth. Gina wants to put these legs on her body now.


    Damn 38, sooner or later I''ll make you bow in front of me.


    "I don''t care. Get out." Hong Le''er continued. After finishing this sentence, he seemed a little dizzy and closed his eyes slightly: "well."


    "What''s the matter, Miss Hong? Are you ok?" Gina pretended to care.


    "Get out." Hong Le''er drove him away and slammed the door behind him.


    She leaned back slowly and closed her eyes slightly. "Drive fast. I want to see the boss."


    Then it''s like falling asleep, and soon you hear Junyun''s breathing.


    "Miss Hong? Miss Hong Gina drove away the people sitting in the co pilot''s seat and sat in the front co pilot''s seat. He called Hong Le''er in a low voice.


    But Hong Le''er didn''t seem to hear and move.


    "Gina, coffee works." The driver laughed.


    "Shut up." Gina was ecstatic and died. You didn''t expect that there was something wrong with the coffee you drank at the police station.


    That''s right. The way he thought of it was to drug the police station.


    No matter how smart a person is, there will be problems with coffee and tea in the police station.


    "Miss Hong?" Gina''s voice increased, but Hong Le''er remained motionless.


    "Ha ha ha, drive." Gina laughs. He''s already thinking about it in his mind. He''ll press the damned 38 under his body.


    So what if you can play? What if it makes you angry?


    Women are women, and they will be ridden by men in the end.


    "Gina, her long legs are so beautiful. Let me play after the game." The driver drove along the road.


    "Nix, you have a lot of vision, too. I can think about giving you a good time."


    "Ha ha ha." They looked at each other and laughed.


    The car sped to a nearby hotel.


    But Gina kept turning back, looking at Hong Le''er motionless, staring at her white thigh, the heart is also a little can''t help.


    "Don''t go to the hotel, Nix. You walk around the main road." He can''t wait to turn back.


    "Damn it, Gina, are you going to fuck her here? Ha ha ha, I like it. "


    "Shut up and drive well. Come back when I''m finished." Gina excitedly turned to the back, took off his clothes and reached for Hong Le''er''s thigh.


    "Ba" his talons were caught in midair.


    He shivered all over and looked up to see that Hong Le''er was looking at himself with a smile.


    "Miss Hong - this, this is a misunderstanding - I think your skirt is a little short, I want to help you pull it down --" Gina looked at Hong Le''er''s eyes, although with a smile, but it contains a cold murderous atmosphere, he was a little afraid.


    "Is it?" Hong Le''er said with a faint smile, "thank you, Mr. Jina."


    "You''re welcome." Gina laughs with her, reaches for her hand and tries to retract her hand.


    But Hong Le''er''s seemingly soft hand held him tightly.


    Hong Le''er looks at him. He feels guilty. He wants to put his other hand behind him to get the gun. He thinks about how Hong Le''er snatched other people''s guns before and then shot them. He doesn''t dare.


    Just as he hesitated, Hong Le''er gave him a strong grip.


    "Kacha" her little hand turned into steel and iron, pinching Gina''s wrist bone with a crisp sound.


    "Ah," Gina screamed.


    At the same time, Hong Le''er raised her legs, banged and kicked in the front seat.


    While driving, the driver was observing the situation behind him, and at the same time, he reached for the gun.


    I didn''t expect that Hong Le''er suddenly kicked his bench up.


    He dashed forward, plopped, hit his sternum on the steering wheel, squeak, boom, the steering wheel shifted, and the car turned in the middle of the road.


    Opposite at this time, a heavy truck arrived, and the car just ran into it.


    Boom, the truck didn''t brake fast and hit the car directly.


    Just as he hit them, Hong Le''er opened the door, jumped, rolled and escaped from the car.


    Bang, the big truck hit the car. Two of them moved back. The big truck tried hard to step on the brake. Fortunately, the big truck was not fast, but it didn''t smash the car.


    The two cars moved back for a while, then slammed into a lamppost on the side of the road.


    The car almost broke in two, the driver''s flesh and blood has been terrible.


    Gina''s body was cut in by the broken door panel of the car. He lay down and looked at Hong Le''er outside. His mouth opened one by one, and his mouth was full of blood. He wanted to speak but could not speak.


    In fact, he wanted to say that you are so cruel that he couldn''t say it.


    Hong Le''er stood by the bus and looked at him. He estimated that he would not live. Then he took out the phone and said, "master, we had an accident and Gina was killed."


    Ding Yi scolded: "did you get the money?"


    "What money?" Hong Le''er is inexplicable.


    "Gina cheated us to invest, and if he wants to get on with you, you can kill him?" Ding Yi yelled: "are you my apprentice? Your thigh is looked at by him for nothing? No charge? Go to his father and collect the money. "


    "---" Hong Le''er was stunned for a long time: "master, how much should I charge


    "It''s a small trick. Your thigh is seen as big. Go to his father and collect 100 million Canadian dollars."


    Puchi, Hong Le''er covered her mouth and said with a smile, "how much should you pay last time you watched it for so long?"


    "Go away." Ding Yi just hung up.


    Gina''s father is Thomas, an oil tycoon in Canada. As I said, they are a notorious father and son.


    In the local area, it belongs to the outbreak family, which is very similar to Sean.


    Usually, the quality of this kind of household is a little lower than that of some aristocratic families with decades and hundreds of years. They can do anything.


    They were also tricked and abducted by various means. Sha Qiliang was also tricked for hundreds of millions in those years.


    After receiving the instructions, Hong Le''er immediately took a taxi by the side of the road. About 15 minutes later, he came to Thomas'' oil group, Jufu oil group company.


    Thomas''s office is on the 46th floor. Just after a meeting, he was sitting in the office bored and wanted to find his secretary to play with. Suddenly, he received a phone call. His son had a car accident and was seriously injured in the hospital.


    Thomas jumped up in fright, picked up his mobile phone and was ready to ask the driver to wait for him downstairs.


    "Bang" the door opened, and a Slim Asian beauty slowly came in.


    "Who are you?" Thomas watched Hong Le''er warily.


    "I''m here to talk to you about a hundred million dollar business." Hong Le''er said with a smile, "my name is Hong Le''er." Say to find a sofa to sit down, lift up beautiful thigh.


    Thomas glanced in her lap, but immediately shook his head: "I don''t care how much business you have. I''m not free now. You can make an appointment with my secretary if you have business." Thomas felt strange, a stranger came in, the secretary was silent?


    "Don''t go to the hospital. Gina''s dead." Hong Le''er said with a smile.


    "When" Thomas mobile phone fell to the table, he was angry and frightened staring at Hong Le''er, a few seconds later burst into a rage: "Damn it."


    He looked down and opened the drawer. There was a gun in the drawer.


    When the cold light flashed, something was nailed to the drawer first.


    Terrified, Thomas shrank back a few steps.


    A close look, but it is a fruit knife.


    The fruit knife is still on the coffee table in front of his sofa.


    "Believe it or not, Thomas and his son will die one day?" Hong Le''er said.


    "You --" Thomas''s face was white with fright: "who are you, what do you want to do, where do we annoy you?"


    "Your son drugged me to take advantage of me, so I had to strike first." Hong Le''er sighed.


    I torture you. Thomas thinks it''s unreasonable. If my son wants to get on with you, you kill him? And then find me here? You''ve changed so much.


    "Mr. Thomas seems to think it''s normal for women to be fooled by men?" Hong Le''er said with a smile, "our business will double. Now it''s 200 million Canadian dollars."


    "What business?" Thomas felt something was wrong and asked in horror.

 Chapter 748

    "Jufu oil has 46 oil fields, including 19 in China and 29 abroad." Hong Le''er said, "your company is very big. In the future, you will hand over 200 million Canadian dollars to us every year."


    Hong Le''er was inspired by Ding Yi''s words just now. Originally, Ding Yi asked her to collect 100 million yuan. She not only collected 200 million yuan directly, but also paid it every year in the future.


    "---" Thomas laughed after half a minute when he heard this sentence. Do you know him? Who is going to collect protection fees from Jufu group? Is that protection?


    "Well, you leave a name and I''ll pay you every year." Thomas is also an old man. Of course, he won''t deny it at the scene. He sees that Hong Le''er dares to come in alone and is a very powerful killer.


    "Don''t think about me as a child. Just wait and think about it." Hong Le''er sat still: "there will be a phone call soon."


    What call? Thomas''s son can''t take care of him now. He just wants to solve the problem of the woman in front of him. As soon as the woman goes out, he will call the security guard to come up and kill the woman.


    Just when he was thinking about how to kill Hong Le''er, his mobile phone rang.


    A look at the phone, it is a call from the director of an oil field in Africa and his cronies.


    "Thomas, it''s over. Our oil field collapsed just now. It''s estimated that tens of thousands of barrels have been lost, but we may not be able to produce in the next few months. Whether we can sort out and continue to produce depends on the situation after cleaning up."


    "What?" Thomas was stunned: "how did it collapse? How many people died? "


    "I don''t know how it collapsed. Fortunately, it was lunch break when it collapsed. There was no one below."


    "Damn it." Thomas stares at Hong Le''er and knows that her people must have done it.


    "Call the police and say someone''s vandalism."


    "But we had surveillance, and there was no one down there?"


    "---" Thomas is speechless.


    The phone on his desk rang again before he finished.


    This time, another oil field director called.


    "Thomas, there''s something big going on. Oil field one is collapsing."


    "Hiss" Thomas was shaking all over.


    Two people in a hurry to chat on the phone a few words, the same, the collapse of the oil field is very strange, there is no one inside, no one in.


    Surveillance will not lie. Several cameras are facing the entrance and exit. No one has ever seen any suspicious person enter.


    Thomas felt the nightmare, today is a very sad day, but this is not over, and immediately there are calls from the oil field, and continuous.


    "200 million a year. Every time you think about it a little longer, you will lose more. Believe me." Hong Le''er said with a smile.


    At the same time, she also admired Ding Yi. After a while, the oil fields in other countries collapsed. It''s my master.


    "Damn, you did it all. You''re a bunch of demons." Thomas is going crazy. He grabs the papers on the desk and throws them at Hong Le''er. Then he reaches for the gun.


    When I looked up, I saw that Hong Le''er was already in front of him.


    Ba, Ba, Hong Le''er''s wrist shakes, and Thomas''s gun is in Hong Le''er''s hand.


    Hiss, Thomas retreated in horror: "don''t shoot, don''t shoot."


    "I don''t shoot. I''m waiting for the money." Hong Le''er smiles: "remind you again, time is running out."


    Thomas''s cell phone rings again.


    The third field collapsed.


    Thomas is going crazy.


    "Stop it. Stop it. I''ll pay for it." Why don''t you pay for Ping''an? Promise first.


    Thomas is dizzy. He was asked to pay for the safety of the oil field.


    He vowed to find out the background.


    It doesn''t matter how much it costs.


    "You said it earlier. I''ll send a short message first." Hong Le''er sent a message with a smile.


    As soon as she sent a message, another Canadian oil field collapsed.


    In less than five minutes after Hong Le''er came in, he collapsed four oil fields. The loss of that day, not to mention, is a problem whether he can resume production in the next few months.


    "I''ll give you an account number and put in 200 million Canadian dollars in ten days. Today is the time to make money every year." Hong Le''er left an account.


    Thomas grits his teeth. OK. I''ll write it down first. Ten days, right? See how I find you.


    After Hong Le''er left his account and left, Thomas immediately called the person in charge of each oil field to hold a video conference, even though his son was still in the hospital.


    All of them have recently increased the guard of the oil field. Armed security guards have been deployed at the entrance and exit of the oil field. There are at least ten people in a team and patrol for 20 hours.


    At the same time, he began to look for the police to investigate Hong Le''er, and asked the police to capture her, and arrest her first on the ground that she threatened herself.


    So Hong Le''er went out for a second time and was soon caught by the police.


    When Thomas heard the news, he sent someone to teach Hong Le''er a lesson in the police detention room while inspecting his own oil field. At the same time, he had to deal with his son''s affairs at home.


    He is very busy, but he can distinguish the primary from the secondary. If Hong Le''er doesn''t handle it, he will never have peace.


    However, when he inspected a local oil field, more than a dozen armed security guards outside the oil field were watching. With a roar, it suddenly collapsed for no reason.


    The technician didn''t know what happened and couldn''t find out.


    Then his oil field was collapsing at the rate of three a day.


    Some oil fields are next to the oil fields of other oil merchants. If they collapse, others will be OK.


    The bizarre event shocked the whole giant floating oil group.


    After three days in a row, Thomas finally collapsed. He quickly surrendered to Hong Le''er.


    If it goes on like this, he will go bankrupt.


    This is because the group has stipulated how much refined oil or crude oil to be provided to some countries and enterprises. If all the oil fields collapse and cannot be supplied on time, they can be replaced in a short period of time. If they cannot resume mass production in a long period of time, they will definitely lose money and go bankrupt.


    Son''s revenge is of course important, but Thomas is a notorious garbage. Now what he wants to protect most is his own oil business kingdom.


    He had to give in to his enemies.


    A $400 million protection fee was given for this.


    That''s right. At this time, Hong Le''er gave full play to Ding Yi''s style and doubled it again.


    Of course, in order not to stimulate Thomas any more, we will charge 200 million protection fees every year.


    Hong Le''er did this very well. When he finally asked Ding Yi for credit, he suggested: "master, you are so good. Why don''t we ask all the oil companies in the world to accept the protection fee? Whoever doesn''t give it will collapse his oil field. "


    "---" Ding Yi was speechless for a long time. I couldn''t use up all my money. It was Thomas and his son who first made me and then had a grudge against Sha Qiliang.


    However, the apprentice has a bright future, which I can imagine.


    "Why don''t you, master, let''s break Sean''s diamond mine again?" Hong Le''er seems to be addicted and likes to collapse others.


    "Le''er, can we not be so immoral? We can hardly do this kind of thing. The world still needs order." Ding Yi''s serious way.


    "I just like Shifu''s serious talk. Let''s get down to business." Hong Le''er is on the phone with Ding Yi at this time, then beeps and sends a message.


    Ding Yi opens the whole letter and sees Hong Le''er sending a photo.


    The photo is a pair of charming and slender big white legs. There is a question below: "Shifu, I want to ask you something serious. Are my legs beautiful?"


    Your sister''s "---" Ding Yi reached out and wanted to delete it, but the more she looked at the leg, the more beautiful it was. After more than ten seconds, she gritted her teeth and deleted it for her.


    "Mr. Ding." Sean didn''t know who Ding Yi was talking to in Chinese. Seeing that Ding Yi was a little stunned, he waved to him.


    Ding Yi has been in Canada for several days now. The local government and Sean have also cooperated to deal with all kinds of problems.


    Now Ding Yi is still struggling to decide whether to continue to invest, but Sean wants to transfer his shares to Ding Yi.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Talk to a friend on the phone. What did you say just now? Do you want to transfer shares? You quit, I''ll do it alone? " Ding Yi said strangely.


    "This is not the bank to me to urge repayment, I have no money, the bank is urgent, and you know, Gina also died in a car accident, my partners are gone, I can no longer support, Mr. Ding really sorry." Sean began to play poor.


    "Well - but I don''t have much cash to lend you, or I can let you repay the loan, or who will you go to and who will take your shares?" Ding Yiai looks like Mo Neng.


    Now the devil is willing to take over the situation. Sean scolds him secretly. On the surface, he is still polite: "Mr. Ding, you didn''t borrow 30 billion yuan from the bank and spend more than 10 billion yuan. In fact, two people are not as good as one person, and mine can be transferred to you."


    "I can''t do that. I''ve spent more than 10 billion of the 30 billion yuan I borrowed. I''ll spend another 10 billion yuan to transfer it to you. I don''t have any money to invest in the future."


    You also vote for your sister. Sean Jue''s Ding Yi is really funny. At this time, he has to continue to invest and is more determined to withdraw his shares. If you want to commit suicide, I have no reason to die with you.


    In thinking, boom, mining area and a small earthquake.


    Nemo, it''s only three or four days. Another shock? Sean was worried: "Mr. Ding, how much are you willing to pay? In fact, I''m waiting for the money. It doesn''t matter if it''s less."


    "That''s not good. It''s bad for you."


    "No, Mr. Ding, I really don''t suffer. I''m in urgent need of money. I want to thank you for helping me." Sean''s going to cry. He just wants to get rid of it.


    These four or five days, who can eat, only you Ding Yi big s x just continue to work.


    "Well, I''ve calculated that although I''ve borrowed 30 billion yuan, I''ve spent 10 billion yuan. I still need to keep some money for further investment. I only have 6 billion yuan for you at most."


    "Lying trough" Sean almost spat out blood.


    Vampire, my 10 billion shares, you only pay 6 billion.


    Sean thought it was too little. In just a few weeks, 10 billion has shrunk to 6 billion.


    Such a hesitation, boom, mining and earthquake.


    Hiss, Sean takes a breath of cold air. If he doesn''t withdraw his shares now, he may lose all his money later and won''t get back a billion.


    "Yes." He stamped his foot: "six billion for six, Mr. Ding --"


    "Oh, no, I''m wrong. I''ve just ordered a billion machines, including a huge ship on the sea. Now I can only take out five billion." Just when Sean agreed to six billion yuan, Ding Yi directly interrupted him.


    "You --" Sean didn''t breathe a mouthful of blood.


    Ding Yi has always been an idiot. Suddenly, he found that he was fooled by Ding Yi.

 Chapter 749

    However, it is no longer the time to worry about this problem. His top priority is to get rid of the huge pit of Sanleng Jewelry Group.


    In less than an hour, Ding Yi and he completed the equity change in the bank.


    Although he transferred the shares to Ding Yi at half price, Sean was relieved and had a sense of survival.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Ding. In the future, Sanling Jewelry Group will be your own. If you use the Chinese Empire, you will have a lot of money in the future." Sean said politely, but in his heart he thought, I''ll see how you die. After the aftershocks, the workers are not willing to go to work, and they will ask to resign one after another. If you can''t get workers here, how can you do it.


    After he sold it at half price, if Ding Yi continues to invest nearly 55 billion yuan, it will definitely be a waste of money. Maybe even 5 billion yuan will not be recovered.


    When Ding Yi finally can''t do it, Sean can buy it back at a low price. Even if he sells junk diamond mines and old machinery, he can earn back the five billion yuan he lost.


    Before, he was afraid of another earthquake in the mining area. Now, with the equity transfer, he would like to see the earthquake in the mining area every day. It''s better to have a big earthquake in Durant.


    Ding Yi came forward and warmly held his hand: "Mr. Sean, although I have not cooperated with you for a long time this time, I feel more enthusiasm and friendliness. If you need any help in the future, you must come up with it. I am willing to help you, my good friend."


    What Ding Yi said is true and meaningful. Sean felt a little embarrassed when he heard that. He always designed Ding Yi like this.


    However, this guilt just disappeared in a second. Sean has been fighting for decades to get his status and wealth. This Chinese guy has so much wealth at a young age. It''s unfair, so he should be punished. All his wealth belongs to me. Sean compares Ding Yi''s mentality with his own. He feels despicable. He doesn''t repent, But he hated Ding Yi even more.


    "By the way, now that you''ve withdrawn your shares, I''m not familiar with Canada and Canada. Do you have any excellent talents in the jewelry industry to introduce?" Ding Yi then asked Sean, which means I don''t have skilled workers now. Do you want to leave some for me.


    "The talents in the jewelry industry are all in the major companies. If you want to be the best, you may have to dig people and pay high wages." Shawn said with a smile, obviously refusing Ding Yi''s request.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t care that Ding Yi will dig talents from his company. You have to do something to dig in the past?


    Ding Yi, a three edged Jewelry Group, is going to close down. No matter who is smart, no matter how high the salary is, he will not be able to work for a few days.


    Seeing that Sean said so, Ding Yi didn''t say much. They waved goodbye at the bank.


    Watching Ding Yi leave, Sean takes out a cigarette, and the bodyguard on the side immediately lights it up: "Mr. Sean, there''s something wrong with Ruth recently. She doesn''t want to see me, but she''s pulling people around the company to Ding Yi."


    Sean flashed a cold light in his eyes and took a puff of smoke: "the little bitch has changed her heart. She has been conquered by the Chinese pig in bed. It''s OK. She''s a whore. She''s a broken shoe. She should give it to Ding Yi."


    "Do you want someone to deal with Ding? It''s said that Gina''s car accident has something to do with his bodyguards. "


    "No, no, no, we are serious businessmen. Of course, someone else will do this. Go and find Drake. Ding Yi''s bodyguard has injured more than ten Drake''s people. Drake is furious and is about to take revenge on him."


    "Mr. Sean is very wise."


    They talked and walked all the way. After leaving the bank, they got into a car.


    Not far from the bank is Sean''s company building.


    Baibei diamond group is one of the top five Jewelry Companies in Canada. Its company building, baibei building, is a distinctive local landmark building in the shape of white shell.


    Sean didn''t go back to the company. Instead, he went to Drake, the largest local Confederate leader, an African immigrant whose "dark cavalry" organization ranked the top three in Canada.


    The dark cavalry is almost entirely made up of African immigrants, mainly profiteering and smuggling diamonds and oil.


    Because the local oil fields and diamonds are very high-yielding, sometimes bosses like Sean need to use them.


    Half an hour later, Sean''s car drove to a factory.


    The factory building is very large, and there are buildings. The light is very bright inside. Several cars are being refitted. When Sean''s car comes in, an African American man comes out of the room on the second floor, holding a white beauty.


    "Sean, you finally show up. If you don''t show up again, I''m ready to bid. Do you want those diamonds?"


    "Drake, I''ve been very busy lately. You know, I''m here for you today."


    "Get out of here." Drake waved.


    Sean stayed behind and went up the stairs alone. He knew Drake very well and had a good relationship with him.


    "Just bubble college students, do you want to play." Drake pushed the beauty around him in front of Sean.


    "Damn, I''m not in the mood." Sean looks at the college girl, who looks at him shyly and returns to Drake.


    Big sister, must be a whore, Sean thought, these black state is no culture, any watch son should be as college students.


    He despised Drake in his heart, but his mouth was full of praise: "sister is good, but you have nothing else to tell me?"


    "Of course." Drake patted the beauty on the ass.


    The beauty turned to the back and quickly brought a box.


    "It was just snatched from lundo Chinatown the day before yesterday, plus last week''s, a total of 1300 carats." Drake said and opened the box. It was full of diamonds, and it was finished diamonds.


    It was robbed by his men from jewelry stores in other cities, and then sold to Sean for reprocessing before it could be washed white.


    Sean took a magnifying glass out of his arms, picked up the diamond and looked at it.


    He looked at it very carefully. After about five or six minutes, he finally nodded: "yes, there''s a lot of Chinese pigs. It''s good. To tell you the truth, I''ve been talking about Chinese pigs recently. Ha ha."


    Shawn laughs, covers the box, takes out the checkbook, writes a check and hands it to Drake.


    "Sean, isn''t that right? It''s only a thousand per carat?" The one thousand Canadian dollars that Drake said is about five thousand Chinese dollars.


    But in the market, according to the quality of diamonds, the price per carat ranges from 20000 to 100000, even more than 200000, and the worst is more than 10000.


    Because Drake is a stolen black diamond, he usually sells it to Sean for a lower price. But before, it used to be about 1500 yuan, but today it will be 2000 yuan.


    "Drake, the market is not good this year. Look at huaguozhu. He has invested tens of billions in US and set up a three edged Jewelry Group. In the future, the annual output of diamonds will be 10 million carats, and the price of diamonds will drop. You know, I don''t know if I can sell them this time."


    "Sean, you can''t lie to me like that. I know you''re a part of the company. Besides, don''t you say that there are continuous earthquakes in Durant, and he''s not leaving yet?"


    "The earthquake stopped. He wanted to make a lot of money by himself and kicked me out. He just bought all my shares at a low price. He is a Chinese vampire. I hate him." Sean yelled.


    "But you can''t do this to me. How many brothers under me have to eat. This time, I robbed two batches of diamonds and three people were injured. This money is not enough for my settling down expenses."


    "Then I can give you a good advice, and no one will be hurt this time." Sean laughs.


    "What advice?" Drake was stunned.


    "Sanling company has taken a very small place to test the storage capacity and density of the diamond mine during the survey. It took about a week to collect more than 10000 carats of diamonds. These diamonds have not been processed, so they are put on the construction site. As you know, the buildings and warehouses of Sanling group have not been built. Now there is only a simple office in the mining area, Even the security guards are recruited by me. "


    "The security guard can be described as a virtual one. If you send someone to grab the more than 10000 carats, I will pay 600 / carat."


    ¡°600£¿¡± Drucker''s mind moved that the diamonds he didn''t process were about 300 to 450, and this time he was not robbing the gold shop building, but the construction site.


    There are security guards and guns in the gold shop, so only his people will be injured. But now it''s his people on the opposite side. This business can be done.


    He hesitated: "but the Chinese bodyguard is very good at fighting. Last time, a dozen of my brothers were injured."


    "Can we fight again? Can we fight again? Last time you were a gun, this time you should take more. Let''s see if she is powerful or powerful. Besides, you always want to do that Chinese girl. "


    "Bitches hurt so many of my brothers that I can''t kill her if they fall into my hands." Drake grinned grimly.


    "Is Mr. Drake in?" Just as they were discussing, a woman''s voice came from outside the house.


    The woman screamed very loud. As she walked into the factory, she screamed. The whole room heard her.


    All the people who were refitting the car stopped.


    "Wow, black silk skirt."


    "Nice girl."


    "Ho"


    There are more than 20 people in the factory, most of them are men. They all stare at the women coming in with wide eyes. Many people blow the blind whistle directly.


    Drucker and Sean went out of the room together and stood on the second floor looking down.


    Da Da, there''s a sexy and hot woman with a very enchanting figure outside. She''s walking in a kitten''s step and wearing a hip length skirt.


    "Drake, did you find your lover out there?"


    "Drake, when did you pick up such a beautiful local girl?"


    "I bet it''s Korean. Only Korea has such beautiful long legs."


    The younger brothers below cried one after another.


    Of course, Drake didn''t know the Asian beauty. She looked at her and said, "beauty, what can I do for you? Do you think I have something left in your body? Ha ha ha."


    The crowd also laughed.

 Chapter 750

    Black silk beauty ignored the hot eyes around, and Drake''s words, swaying graceful posture, step by step came to the public.


    Then he said with a smile in fluent English, "I''m fu man from the Chinese Empire. My boss''s name is Ding Yi."


    When this remark came out, the whole world was shocked at the same time.


    When, when, when, card, card, there are more than 20 people in the warehouse, holding stick, holding gun, instantly all armed in hand, all vigilant looking at Fuman.


    Drake and Sean were still smiling and staring at Fu Man''s big black legs. When they heard that it was Ding Yi, Qi Qi was shocked. Ding Yi''s female bodyguard is now famous for her cruelty and cruelty.


    "She''s the one who hurt a dozen of your brothers?" Sean asked Drake nervously.


    "It''s not this. It''s another one." Although Drake didn''t go, he had heard from his subordinates that the one who hurt them was a beautiful woman with long hair. Now this Fuman has short hair.


    Drake responded to Sean, then raised his head and said in a loud voice, "bond, bond, you bastard, you don''t say a word when someone comes in."


    This is their headquarters, and there are many brothers outside. Until now, Drake remembered why Fuman came in, and the people outside didn''t respond.


    "Stop yelling." Freeman shook his hair. "There are dead people out there."


    "Hiss" Drake took a breath of cold air and looked at Fuman strangely. He was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted.


    "Kill the watch." He roared like thunder.


    Bang, bang, bang, almost at the same time as he spoke, there was a lot of gunfire in the warehouse. At least five or six guns shot Furman wildly.


    Several of them are pistols, and one is a large caliber shotgun.


    Five or six guns fired at the same time, and fu man did not give in, just like long Qianqiu did last time, walking step by step.


    Under the cultivation of Ding Yi, their sisters have also practiced their martial arts to the point that King Kong is not bad. They are only one step behind long Qianqiu.


    Long Qianqiu faced tanks and armored forces last time. Fu man only faced a few rifles this time. There was no pressure.


    When, when, when the bullets hit Fuman, they rebounded and fell one after another. Sean and Drake''s eyes were straight.


    "God, is she possessed by the devil?" Sean was the first to scream, because it completely restored his world outlook and outlook on life.


    But he knew immediately what the real devil was.


    Foreman stepped forward in the face of the gunfire and came to a car. He raised his foot and kicked it.


    The car flew up like a sharp arrow and crashed into the crowd.


    Five or six Druckers standing together were knocked down by a car. The car rolled like a tank. After a loud noise, Sean looked down and saw a pile of mud. He couldn''t tell who was standing together just now.


    "Shit" Drake was surprised and scared.


    Whoosh, fu man moved again, his shoulder swung, and he jumped into the air. Everyone looked up.


    He fell heavily, banged, and stepped on a black man''s head.


    Katcha, the man''s head was like being hit by a large caliber sniper gun, and burst on the spot.


    Fuhrman fell, fell into the crowd, surrounded by nearly ten Drake''s younger brothers.


    Fuman''s falling posture was like a star falling from the sky.


    Her feet just landed on the ground, "boom" the ground cracked, the cement flying, her legs almost fell into the ground more than 20 cm.


    All the members of the black state standing around only felt the tremor of the earthquake, and a force was transmitted from the ground to their legs.


    The scene of "katcha" and "ah" was full of screams.


    All the members of Heibang within 10 meters from Fuman broke their legs and fell to the ground.


    This is the power of Fuman falling from the sky. Shengsheng broke their legs.


    "Bang" at this time, there was another shot. Someone shot fu man head on.


    Puff, puff, Dang, countless shotgun beads hit fu man.


    As soon as Fu Man Jue''s body was cold, he looked down and almost lost his nose.


    Today, she wants to learn the prestige of long Qianqiu in catching major general in the tank group.


    But I forgot that I was a girl.


    Although these modern firearms did not hurt her, they broke all her clothes.


    Especially this shotgun, hit her buttock skirt fragmented, even underwear also broke a lot.


    "Damned" Fuman, ashamed and angry, lunged at the man with the shotgun.


    When the man saw Fuman coming, he was frightened and raised his gun. Another shot.


    BAM, foreman caught him on the barrel of his gun.


    The barrel of the gun was very hot. Fuman''s slender hand didn''t care and squeezed it hard.


    She crushed the barrel of the gun.


    Bang, the man shot at the same time.


    Boom, barrel explodes.


    "Ah" the man covered his face and fell down, his whole head covered with blood and flesh.


    "Dangdang, Dang" at this time, there were only five or six people standing around. All of them were scared out of their wits by Fuman. They threw away their sticks and guns, turned around and ran.


    Sean and Drake looked at each other and ran frantically down the stairs.


    But see Fu Man stoop to pick up a screw from the ground.


    "Run?" As she spoke, her fingers moved.


    Bang, a man who is running wildly suddenly hit his chest like a bullet and burst out with blood. After running a few steps, he fell to the ground.


    "Run?" Freeman swung his hand back.


    Bang, a man who had already run ten meters away had his head thumped and was shot on the spot.


    "Run?" Fu manqu pointed to a bullet.


    The screw was like a bullet in her hand.


    Bang, someone was still hiding behind the car. The screw went straight through the car and hit him in the heart.


    "Run again?" Foreman threw back again.


    This man is the earliest and fastest runner. His body has reached the gate. Bang, screw goes in from his left temple and comes out from his right temple.


    Plop, his body hit the ground heavily.


    "Don''t do it. Spare your life." Seeing that Fu Man killed one person at a time, he threw screws while walking. After killing several people, the rest of the people were stunned.


    No one dares to run again. Someone kneels down to beg for mercy.


    Sean and Drake, who had just run down the stairs, were plopping down on their knees.


    No one dares to run again.


    Only five people were alive at the scene.


    Ten people who had just been broken by Fuman''s fall from the sky were also injured by the earthquake at that time. They vomited blood and died one after another.


    Now Sean and Drake understand what cruelty is.


    Ding Yi''s female bodyguards are so cruel.


    There were seven eight screws in Fuman''s hand. She tossed them and walked over: "Mr. Sean, Mr. Ding really wants to cooperate with you."


    "I know I''m wrong, and I want to cooperate with Mr. Ding very much. It''s because I shouldn''t do it. It''s because I''m too greedy. I''m wrong. Mr. Ding is willing to forgive me. I dare not do it any more." Sean finally understood that nothing can hide Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi knew everything about him and Drake long ago if he could send someone to find him here.


    "Mr. Drake, Mr. Ding has no hatred for you. You should not send someone to harass him."


    "I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. Mr. Ding, I''m sorry. I''ll never dare to do it again." Drake also begged for mercy.


    Freeman was as cold and merciless as a killing machine, which scared them to death.


    Fuman looked at the poor people kneeling in front of her. It was a good feeling to control other people''s life and death.


    No wonder boss Ding Yi wants to be the strongest person on the planet.


    "Are you really wrong?" She asked with a smile.


    "If you know your mistake, you will never dare again." Sean and Drake saw the hope of life and nodded desperately.


    "Then I''ll give you a chance." Fu man continued to keep a sweet smile: "but you should remember that in this world, no matter in that country, Mr. Ding can make the decision."


    Drake quickly bowed forward, his whole body crawling to Fuman''s feet, his head deeply leaning on the floor.


    "I swear to God that I will be Mr. Ding''s faithful servant in the future." He swears in public, his body trembles. This upright man, the overlord of the underworld, is scared into a dog by fu man.


    Fu man bent down, a smile, hand Mo his head: "good.".


    Sean swallowed his saliva hard and tried to put his body to the bottom: "please rest assured, Mr. Ding, our baibei group will fully cooperate with Sanleng group and never make the same mistake again."


    Fu man looked at Sean: "in the future, you will give Drake a million Canadian dollars a month. Don''t ask him to rob the gold shop again."


    Drake, who was in a state of panic, was suddenly overjoyed.


    Although Sean was heartbroken, he didn''t hesitate. He had the courage and determination to do business like this. He immediately nodded: "it''s all up to Mr. Ding."


    Then he looked up at the ecstatic Drake, depressed in his heart.


    Ding killed so many people in Drake''s life. In a word, Drake turned sad into happy, but I was the one who did the wrong.


    Chinese vampires are really worthy of the name.

 Chapter 751

    "You two know what you said today." Freeman, who was quite satisfied, nodded and stood up slowly. Her eyes swept back and forth, and finally she saw a woman.


    The woman was Drake''s, too, trembling to look up at Freeman.


    "Give it to me." Freeman came up to her and held out a hand.


    The woman shuddered, looked frightened, and then slowly raised her head.


    "Give this lady what you want." Drake''s scared out of his mind. This just satisfied Fuman. Don''t make trouble for me again.


    The woman quickly from behind a touch, when, when, something rolled from the ground to Fuman''s feet.


    "Shit" Sean and Drake were startled.


    It''s a grenade.


    Looking at Fu Man''s expression, they don''t know what effect this grenade will have on fu man.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, she''s a lunatic." Drake was in a hurry to get rid of it.


    "Nothing." "Fu man said with a smile:" let you have a look at it or not, save your future wishful thinking


    Fu Man grabs the grenade in his hand and pulls out the bolt.


    "Oh, no, no, no" people all lie on the ground.


    Fu man turns around and boom. The grenade explodes directly on her hand.


    She clapped her hands and pulled off her broken clothes as she walked: "I hope we don''t have to meet again."


    Go away.


    Her white hips swayed and swayed, charming.


    But no one dares to see her at the scene, all of them lie on the ground, like loyal servants, to send their masters away.


    It wasn''t until half a minute after Freeman left that anyone dared to look up slowly.


    "God, Sean, who did you mess with? I swear I''ll never see her again." Drake said bitterly.


    Sean''s face was worse than crying.


    -------------------


    Fu man walked out of the factory and saw a car parked on the side of the road.


    She opened the back door and went in.


    "Ha ha ha." Hong Le''er sits in the driving position of the car. Hong Le''er keeps looking at her graceful posture and laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ding Yi sat in the co pilot''s seat and said, "if it wasn''t for your poor Kung Fu practice, I could let her go."


    "That''s what you didn''t teach me." Hong Le''er doesn''t accept the way.


    This time, Ding Yi didn''t dare to send Hong Le''er because he knew there were many guns inside. He originally planned to come by himself.


    However, fu man came to Canada at this time. If he had something to do with Ding Yi, he just sent fu man to deal with it.


    Fu man is good at everything, but his daughter''s body. Although his body is not afraid of firearms, his clothes are not invincible.


    "I said, boss, is there any Kung Fu that can keep our clothes from breaking?" Fuhrman began to dress behind him.


    She didn''t bring any clothes, but there was something in Ding Yi''s storage space. Looking at Ding Yi''s magic and taking out a set of clothes, she was a little dissatisfied: "boss, your private collection of skirts are so long, not like your style?"


    "When you become a Xuanshi, you can guarantee that your clothes won''t break. As for my style, it''s always like this. I hate those who are exposed." Ding Yi''s serious way.


    Hearing what he said, Hong Le''er twisted slightly.


    Her skirt is very short and her collar is also low. She will deliberately turn to Ding Yi''s side and her legs and chest are all facing this side.


    As soon as Ding Yi sweeps, he sees snow-white pieces.


    His mouth is so serious that his eyes can''t turn around.


    "Boss, do you like to be ironic?" Fu man chose a long time, or chose a tight hip skirt, can perfectly show her wonderful figure.


    After she put on the skirt, she gave the rest of her clothes back to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi pulls in the storage space, thinks something is wrong, and suddenly turns his head to see fu man.


    "What are you looking at?" Fu manrou said with a smile.


    "You --" Ding Yi remembers that he gave her some new Neiku, as if she didn''t wear them.


    "I''m afraid those women who are in your room will pass through." "And I don''t like the style," Fuman said directly


    "It''s all new." Ding Yi is depressed.


    Why don''t you wear Neiku to guide my master? Hong Le''er''s eyes suddenly open, turns around and stares at fu man.


    Fu man is not willing to be outdone. His legs are staggered, which means that I am not inferior to you in terms of long legs.


    "Drive, drive, go back." As soon as Ding Yi saw that there was something wrong with the two women, he quickly cried.


    Hong Le''er drove away. After about half an hour, he passed a bridge. Under the bridge was the sea.


    "Wait a minute." Fuman suddenly stopped them. "Boss, I just had a bloody smell on my body. Can I take a bath in the sea?"


    Ding Yi''s mouth flicks. I''ll wash your sister. What''s the bath in the sea? Can''t I go back to the hotel?


    "I haven''t seen the sea for a long time. I''m going too, hee hee." As soon as Hong Le''er''s eyes turned, the car went down the high bridge along the road and soon drove to the seaside.


    Ding Yi is so strange. You''re OK. What are you doing at the seaside?


    However, fu man said that he wanted to take a bath, which made Ding Yi feel a little excited.


    To be honest, just now fu man was changing his clothes in the car, because his apprentice Hong Le''er was staring at Ding Yi. Ding Yi also wanted to be serious. He didn''t look back and didn''t use his mind to sweep.


    At this time, the car stopped on the beach. Fu man got off the car first. After opening the door, he took off his skirt: "boss, I''ll take a bath and wait for me."


    Then he looked at Hong Le''er like a demonstration and turned to run to the sea.


    Ding Yi looks at her back speechless. He feels a little itchy. He wants to get out of the car and pretend to be serious.


    "Master, get out of the car. There are beauties taking a bath." Hong Le''er jumps out of the car, opens Ding Yi''s door and drags Ding Yi out.


    Ding Yi found that this is a sunny beach, or is there someone playing on the beach? There are at least five groups of people within a few hundred meters around. Although it''s a little far away, if you see someone washing naked here, will you come over?


    "Torture, will fu man suffer a loss?" Ding Yi is a little upset. Isn''t this being seen by others?


    "You don''t care about her. She''s not your girlfriend. She''s just your man." Hong Le''er gloated.


    "How can you talk like that?" Ding Yi stares at her unhappily.


    "If you don''t worry, you can wash it together." Hong Le''er takes Ding Yi''s hand and goes forward.


    "I don''t wash. It''s boring." Ding Yi doesn''t wash his mouth, and his body is dragged forward by Hong Le''er.


    Soon it was close to the surface of the water.


    The sea breeze was a little strong, and Hong Le''er''s long hair was floating everywhere.


    At this time, fu man, who had just gone to the sea, came back and probably found that there were others around. She ran back to the beach.


    Facing Ding Yi, fu man is immediately seen by Ding Yi.


    "Keke" Ding Yi quickly turns around.


    "What kind of costume, master? To be honest, whose is better, her figure or mine?" Hong Le''er said with a smile.


    "Psycho?" Ding Yi doesn''t care about her.


    "Bring out your underwear." Fuman is really here for underwear.


    Ding Yi quickly took a new set of underwear from the storage space.


    Seeing fu man wearing clothes behind Ding Yi, Hong Le''er finds that Ding Yi''s eyes are a little floating. Ding Yi wants to look back and pretend to be serious.


    She was secretly funny, so she shook her hair: "it''s so windy today, Fuman. Do you have tendons? I want to tie my hair."


    Fu man is neat short hair, she white eyes Hong Le Er, shake hair: "you see my short hair, need tendon?"


    "Master, do you have ox tendons?" Hong Le''er asks Ding Yi again.


    Ding Yi felt his head and wondered if there would be any in the storage space.


    "You''re a man, certainly not." Hong Le''er directly interrupts him, then suddenly bends down and reaches out his hand in front of Ding Yi.


    Put yourself in your skirt, lift your thigh, and then change your foot.


    If you work hard twice, take off your internal library.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi''s eyes almost fell out.


    As for fu man who was dressed behind him, he forgot all about him.


    "You" Fuman immediately felt that he had been robbed of the limelight.


    Hong Le''er took off Neiku and straightened her long hair. She used Neiku as a tendon, fixed it and tied it behind her head.


    Ding Yi draws his mouth and looks back at fu man.


    Foreman''s face was blue.


    They fight openly and secretly, but Hong Le''er has the upper hand.


    Hong Le''er looks at Fu Man''s expression and sneers. What''s the use of taking off your skin? What a man wants is the kind of hazy, indistinct feeling.


    Foreman was wearing a skirt, but there was no inner Library in it. On the contrary, it was the best.


    Later, she got out of the car, took off her pants and went swimming, but it was a failure.


    Now she comes back to dress again. Hong Le''er immediately uses the move she just used to turn defeat into victory and gain the upper hand.

 Chapter 752

    "Don''t you also say you want to take a bath? Let''s go. " Fu man looks at Hong Le''er coldly.


    Hong Le''er turns around and says with a smile: "go."


    She turns around and her skirt is flying. Ding Yi is dazzled. She doesn''t know where to look.


    "Do you wash in a skirt?" Fuman is a little upset.


    "Can''t you wash in a skirt?" Hong Le''er laughs.


    She is like a butterfly, flying to the sea, but when the water reaches her waist, she won''t go.


    She turns around and waves to Ding Yi.


    "Master, the water is so warm today. Come down."


    Her skirt was wet and close to the body, revealing the pink bra inside. It seems that Hong Le''er is more sexy than fu man who only wears bra.


    "Goblin." Fu man is gnashing her teeth. She looks back at Ding Yi and finds that Ding Yi is looking at herself, which is a little relieved.


    "Will you go, boss?" Fuman asked again.


    "I''m not going. You wash it. I''ll wait for Chengfeng to call." This time fu man came, Duan Chengfeng wanted to find Ding Yi. He had called Ding Yi before, but he couldn''t get through. Now Ding Yi called back, but he couldn''t get through. He had to wait for Duan Chengfeng to call.


    "Never mind." Fuman turned and went to sea.


    Hong Le''er calls Ding Yi in the distance. She finds that Ding Yi ignores herself and has to turn around and walk in. The sea water soon submerges her throat and she begins to swim.


    Ding Yi holds his mobile phone and thinks about Duan Chengfeng''s search for himself. From time to time, he looks up at the two girls.


    Today, the two beauties are competing with each other. They are not only sexy, but also good at swimming. They are all good at backstroke, butterfly and breaststroke. They are happy to play like children.


    What can Duan Chengfeng do for Ding Yi?


    Duan Chengfeng usually presides over affairs in Xiba. He is the first strong general under Ding Yi. When he reaches the peak of training, he is close to breaking the void.


    Duan Chengfeng followed the general to a mysterious place last time. As a result, he was almost caught alive by the general and fled back to Africa with Ding Yi''s Fu Lu.


    Ding Yi also specially sent someone to send him some Lingshi and Dan Yao.


    Duan Chengfeng is really good at nature. The moment he fights with the general, he gets a little understanding. After a long time back, he is promoted suddenly and breaks the void. All of a sudden, he becomes the first master around Ding Yi to reach the divine realm and become a Xuanshi.


    In fact, Duan Chengfeng became a Xuanshi a few days ago. He was about to call Ding Yi at that time.


    But suddenly something happened in Xiba.


    Ding Yi has several oil fields in Xiba. After more than half a year of exploration and production, he has gradually stepped into the track.


    There was a time when they closed the door to make a breakthrough. When one of their newly opened oil fields reached the bottom of the sea for more than 500 meters, there was a loud bang and the diamond was cut off on the spot.


    At that time, the workers at the scene were hoodwinked.


    Generally speaking, the seabed rock is relatively soft, especially in the part covered with oil on the surface, which belongs to soft soil and silty rock.


    I didn''t expect that the diamond they dug would be broken.


    Did you hit some super hard metal or rock?


    But it''s impossible.


    Generally speaking, before the workers and technical departments decide to drill holes, they will go through strict tests and calculations to find out that there is no special material under the seabed before they can use it.


    The most powerful modern metal detector is able to detect whether there is a large amount of metal under more than 300 meters.


    After many tests and searches, the employees of Dingyou''s overseas company confirmed that there was not too hard metal and rock stratum underground at that time.


    So how did the drill break?


    At that time, the technical department checked it and decided to sum it up as "improper manual operation.".


    On the one hand, we are ready to salvage the broken diamonds; on the other hand, we will start from the spare position again, because the water depth was not calculated at that time, and the actual drilling depth was less than 100 meters.


    Because of the shallow drilling, they decided to re open and lift for another position.


    But this time, less than 100 meters down, when the diamond broke again.


    Now the technology department is stunned.


    There must be no problem in this operation. Someone is watching the whole process.


    Moreover, several engineers were at the scene at that time. Based on their experience, they can be sure that they have dug something very solid at the bottom of the sea.


    Modern science and technology can only put people in machinery to the bottom of the sea, can''t go out, can only rely on instruments to watch, the naked eye can''t play a big role.


    As for why the drill bit broke, there is no way to know, unless people can drill to 100 meters.


    When this happened, Duan Chengfeng was still closed.


    When he comes out of the closed door, the talent in the company will report to him.


    Duan Chengfeng calls Ding Yi as soon as he hears.


    But Ding Yi was on the plane and turned off his cell phone.


    Duan Chengfeng sends a message to Ding Yi. On the one hand, he informs fu man to go to Canada to find Ding Yi. On the other hand, he decides to go down and have a look himself.


    When he reached the divine realm, his flesh became stronger and stronger. In addition to the former Golden Bell covered iron bushel, every piece of flesh on his body was no different from steel.


    He tried to dive down from the sea.


    At present, the diving limit of mankind is more than 300 meters with equipment, and about 100 meters and 12 meters without equipment.


    Duan Chengfeng also went down empty handed. He went down to 500 meters very smoothly. After 500 meters, he began to feel the pressure of nature.


    However, his own practice of golden bell covered with iron cloth fir, plus just promoted to the divine realm, strong body, all the way easy to dive to the bottom of the sea, and then along the drill hole into the hole.


    After more than 100 meters along the hole, he saw the broken diamond.


    Just then, he banged into an invisible wall.


    "It should be the art of array drawing and symbol recording, which formed a barrier and blocked me." Duan Chengfeng said: "I can''t break the barrier because of my divine power. After a few attempts, I have no choice but to go back to the sea."


    "The barrier is too hard. I don''t know what''s under the barrier. No wonder our machine can''t detect it and the diamond can''t break it."


    Duan Chengfeng said his discovery excitedly.


    Judging from the fact that they have broken two diamonds in a row, the barrier at the bottom of the sea is a little big, at least more than 100 square meters.


    Duan Chengfeng has already found several huge undersea work boats and arrived at the scene to prepare for a large-scale test to see if it can be dug out.


    If we can measure the size of this barrier clearly, we can treat it as a thing, from the bottom of the sea to the outside.


    "OK, you send me the location. I''ll be right there. Don''t do it yet. Wait for me." When Ding Yi received his call, the two women had just come swimming from the sea.


    "Master, you are not going back to China?" Hong Le''er swam in the sea for a long time. When he came back to the shore, he was a little depressed to hear that Ding Yi didn''t return home.


    "Well, I have something to go to Xiba. You and Fuman will go back first."


    "Good boss." Freeman''s face was expressionless, and his answer was happy.


    "Where are you going? I''m going, too. " Hong Le''er seldom goes out with Ding Yi. She doesn''t eat Ding Yi, and she''s full of fleas. Now fu man looks at her like a woman.


    She really wants to follow Ding Yi again and find a chance to eat Ding Yi.


    "I have something urgent. You go back with Fuman. Fuman, take her back." Ding Yi was afraid of her and sent her away.


    Then he turned and left.


    "Master." Hong Le''er is in a hurry.


    Ba, as soon as he wanted to run after her, fu man put his hand on her shoulder.


    Her Kung Fu is very strong. It''s OK to beat a bastard like Sean. There''s nothing she can do when she meets a master of fu man''s level.


    "Don''t do that." Hong Le''er looked at fu man with a smile, and had to admit defeat: "my master has so many girlfriends, one more, one less, we are not competitive. It''s better to work hard together to find a way to eat him. Then you''ll be happy, I''ll be happy, and everyone will be happy. "


    Fu man listened to the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    When Hong Le''er saw fu man''s expression, he knew that Fu man wanted to eat Ding Yi.


    "Let''s go." She pulls fu man to pursue Ding Yi.


    But she immediately found something wrong, Ding Yi is not going out, but to the sea.


    "Master." Hong Le''er chases her into the sea.


    Ding Yi turned around and glared at them: "fu man, she is just like a child. Learn from her and take her back quickly."


    After that, whoosh, his body flew into the sea like a sharp arrow. A spray hit him and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Hong Le''er opens her mouth and looks for Ding Yi in the sea for a long time.


    I know my master is awesome, but I didn''t expect to be so awesome.


    It took her a long time to recover: "my master is an immortal."


    Fu man looked at her with a smile: "do you think you still have hope?"


    "There''s no hope." Hong Le''er licked his lips, and silver said with a smile, "what kind of man does the world want? It''s the ability to eat immortals. "


    "Cut." Friedman was dismissive.


    --------------------------


    Southwest, West, east coast.


    More than 1000 meters away from the sea, two huge ships side by side on the sea.


    This is a professional ocean engineering ship. Each ship is 105 meters long and 29 meters wide. The cost is 3 billion Chinese dollars.


    In addition to the equipment and personnel on board and the supply vessels, Ding Yi spent nearly 10 billion on these two engineering vessels.


    They can not only explore and excavate oil on the sea, but also search for various minerals, sunken ships and so on.


    At this time, the two engineering ships stood side by side, connected by two meter wide and ten centimeter thick steel plates in the middle, and fixed the two ships like a big city on the sea.


    All kinds of machines are standing on it, and hundreds of workers are leaving.


    Because Ding Yi asked him to wait, Duan Chengfeng decided to wait for Ding Yi to come before starting work. For the sake of confidentiality, he asked all the workers to return to the shore.


    At this time, under the big ship, there are several medium-sized ships to carry the staff away.


    In the stern of the engineering ship, there are two helicopters for the company''s middle managers to go back.


    In less than half an hour, the employees left one after another.


    Soon, less than a dozen people were left on the two ships.


    Duan Chengfeng stood on the deck, blowing the sea breeze, looking at the void, waiting for Ding Yi.


    Not far behind him, there were two young local men, with mobile phones in their waists, guarding around.


    There is a slum kiln near the company. In the past, people had to bring rifles to get out to be safe. Since Ding Yi came here, he unified the local black state and stabilized the order. There are fewer and fewer gun battles and the local area is more and more safe. His company also gets the support and support of the local people.


    Those who can stand here are, of course, the confidants of Duan Chengfeng.


    Both of them used to be coolies like Duan Chengfeng. They specialized in mining. They had good character and temper.


    One of them is ronelly, the other is Eric. They are all local people.


    "Eric, do you understand the boss''s native dialect?" Ronery handed over a cigarette and asked Eric strangely.


    The young man named Eric was a black boy in his twenties. His face changed slightly and he asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Just now the boss called and talked to people about their Mandarin. I think you are listening attentively, as if you can understand it. Don''t tell me that in order to please the boss, you are going to learn Mandarin."


    Eric smile: "yes, I want to flatter the boss, I want to go to China."


    "It''s hard to learn Mandarin. To be honest, I''ve learned it for a few days. Forget it. I''d better hang out here." Ronelli shrugged.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. I can''t understand what the boss is saying." Eric said, but there was a chill in his eyes.

 Chapter 753

    "Coming?" Duan Chengfeng took a deep breath and looked up to the front.


    He is now a master of divine realm. He can not only see far, but also feel the power of Xuanshi.


    Brush, in the distant void, a light is breaking through the void.


    When Ding Yifei was more than 1000 meters away from the engineering ship, he fell to the sea, Ta TA TA. He was like a reed crossing the river in the movie, treading on the water, stepping under the engineering ship all the way, then leaping gently, and appeared in front of Duan Chengfeng.


    "Mr. Ding."


    "Chengfeng, congratulations." Ding Yi pats Duan Chengfeng on the chest.


    Duan Chengfeng grinned. The excitement and gratitude in his heart are unspeakable.


    With a few simple politeness, Duan Chengfeng immediately takes Ding Yi to the middle of the two ships.


    The location of the mystery is right in the middle of the intersection of the two ships.


    "How many people are there on board?"


    "More than a dozen of them, most of them are sailors, and my two valets are all confidants."


    "Tell them to go back to their rooms and don''t come out. I''ll go down and have a look."


    "All right."


    "Then you''ll wait for me here, and I''ll let you know if anything happens."


    With that, Ding Yi quickly takes off his clothes, plops and jumps into the sea.


    Duan Chengfeng quickly turned around: "ronery, tell everyone to go back to their rooms and stay. They can sleep or play cards. Don''t come out without orders."


    "It''s Mr. Duan." Ronelli pats Eric, and they quickly turn and leave.


    "Who jumped naked just now?" Asked Eric.


    "Boss''s boss, you don''t know each other. I remember the last time he left, we saw him off with our boss, and you were also there. But by the way, when did he come, I didn''t see him? It''s amazing. "


    "Oh, I forgot." Eric laughs.


    "You''ve been strange lately." Ronaldo murmured to himself.


    "I have a headache. I want to go back to sleep. Ronery, don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. When the boss comes to me, he says I''m sick." Said Eric.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go back to sleep, too." Ronaldo murmured, too.


    Just as they were sleeping one after another, Ding Yi was close to where the drill hole was.


    Duan Chengfeng has just been promoted to Shenjing. He is not familiar with the function of Xuanqi and how to use shennian. Now Ding Yi comes down, and he immediately feels the thick Xuanqi coming from it.


    Is it a magic weapon? No, it should be the Fu Lu array.


    Ding Yi goes into the cave while thinking.


    The entrance of the cave was enlarged by Duan Chengfeng, and it was easy to go down. After more than 100 meters, sure enough, bang, Ding Yi''s idea seemed to hit the steel plate, and the power of an earthquake was transmitted.


    Ding Yi reaches out his hand and caresses Mo gently. Finally, he touches a transparent and invisible barrier.


    His mind along this layer of barrier to spread around, a little bit of search.


    In less than two minutes, he could see the outline of the barrier.


    The barrier is more than 20 meters wide, more than 30 meters long, eight meters high and oval in shape.


    It''s a little smaller than the one hundred meters in my imagination.


    But Ding Yi''s mind can''t penetrate. He doesn''t know what is wrapped in the barrier.


    "Lift him from the bottom of the sea first." Ding Yi retreats, fingers move, brushes, and two precious flying swords break away.


    Two pieces of top-grade treasures were swept up and down, cut, and quickly cut out a big lump of earth more than 40 meters long and 20 meters wide.


    "Get up, eight wild big catch" Ding Yi learned the most important eight wild big catch from Liu Rufeng''s memory and tried to reach for it.


    Hoo, eight big hands fall from the sky, surround the big clod, capture it, and lift it up.


    Boom, like pulling a radish from the middle of the earth, the whole sea bottom turbulence.


    The two engineering ships above also shook for dozens of seconds.


    Ding Yi carried it up slowly and finally rose from the bottom of the sea and appeared in the sea.


    He drives the flying sword to cut off all the mud and rocks around the exhibition barrier. At this time, the whole rune is forbidden to appear.


    ellipse? Unknown?


    Ding Yi closed his eyes to find his own memory and other people''s memory, and found a magic power from ye Xuantian''s memory.


    "Break the seal of heaven and earth"


    It is specially used to break the forbidden array.


    He wanted to see what was behind the barrier. He had to untie the barrier. He had to cram for a while and learn some magic powers.


    This is half an hour.


    Half an hour later, Ding Yi''s fingerprints were patterned and skillful.


    Originally, it''s useless to have this magic power alone. The key is to break it with runes. Ding Yi has no Xuanmen Rune paper.


    Fortunately, he robbed a lot of army warehouses in the great Chu Dynasty last time.


    Ding Yi takes out the rune paper, three times in a row, and the front is full of failure.


    Only to the fourth time, his palm finally formed a rune.


    Brush, the scene of a flash of gold.


    Bang, Ding Yi hit the transparent barrier with his palm.


    Chi La, the whole barrier first jumps, then sparks like electricity leakage.


    He was still at the bottom of the sea, in the sea.


    The sea water around the barrier began to twist, and waves began to rise and spread around.


    Less than ten seconds later, brush, barrier fine awn big Sheng, sea water more boiling up.


    Within 20 to 30 meters in length and width, the fine awn flickered continuously, and the scene was very beautiful. After the sea water was separated, a vacuum zone of 50 meters appeared.


    Ding Yi stood in mid air, his expression was also very shocked.


    The light emitted from it pushed the sea away. Within 50 meters, there was not a drop of sea water.


    The barrier was suspended in the air. With the weakening of jingmang, boom, another shock.


    The overwhelming fine awns are disappearing, and patches of black are shown from the barrier.


    When he completely lost the barrier and appeared in front of Ding Yi, Ding Yi was also shocked.


    "Enterprise, 007."


    Several eye-catching Chinese characters first appeared in front of him.


    "Is this a normal ship? Spaceship? " Ding Yi was stunned and looked at the foreign bodies on the sea floor that had lost the barrier and showed in front of him.


    It''s a spaceship.


    With all metal texture, fluent and beautiful lines, angular construction technology and ultra modern appearance, we can see that this is a spaceship beyond this era.


    In principle, the discovery of spaceships is equivalent to the discovery of aliens.


    But what the hell are the words "enterprise, 007" written on this spaceship?


    Was it made by our empire?


    With this level, the Chinese Empire has long gone out of the universe and into space.


    Do aliens also know Chinese?


    Ding Yi makes a circle around the enterprise and looks like a Moby.


    This spaceship is too intimidating for him.


    Because there is no spaceship in Xuanmen world, and this spaceship is wrapped with the Rune of Xuanmen.


    The perfect combination of modern science and technology and the secret art of Xuanmen.


    It''s definitely not a product of the planet.


    It''s not going to be something from the ancient world.


    That is to say, outside the vast universe, there may be a more civilized planet in Chinese, just like Ding Yi''s country.


    Just when he was so shocked that he went around the spaceship to look for the switch, he found the chassis under the spaceship.


    A row of English and Chinese up and down.


    Both English and Chinese express the same meaning.


    "Enterprise class reconnaissance warship; Manufacturer: Huaxia Space Administration, date of production, 2760 A.D., under the jurisdiction of the ninth fleet, the first interstellar corps, the 336th space division and the second space reconnaissance battalion. "


    "Ninth fleet? Ah Ding Yi suddenly felt a headache, as if he had heard the name.


    His mind seems to have these information, but it seems to be sealed.


    He tried to shake his head, but he couldn''t remember what the ninth fleet meant.


    At this time, he can be sure that this is not the product of the planet.


    Star Corps, astronaut? It''s obvious that this is a new planet product with highly developed civilization and entering the space.


    Why did their ninth fleet fall into the sea of our planet.


    Ding Yi takes a closer look and finds that the spaceship is very new.


    Although it seems to sink on the bottom of the sea, the spaceship is relatively new, or the material of the spaceship is very good. Once washed with water, it will take on a new look.


    His mind tried to penetrate, and the makers of the spaceship may have thought of this. His mind could not enter.


    Ding Yi, the "perfect work of art", praises it as a masterpiece.


    With modern science and technology and the secret art of Xuanmen, the design of this spaceship is perfect.


    He kept turning around the spaceship, looking at every place carefully, hoping to try to find the switch.


    But soon he despair, the ship should be opened inside, there is no way outside.


    Why don''t I try my magic weapon? Ding Yi doesn''t want to destroy the spaceship, but he wants to see what''s inside.


    If there is a Xuanshi, as long as he is not seriously injured, he should still be alive.


    Considering that the modern spaceship is equipped with mysterious skills, the pilot should also be a Xuanshi.


    Zheng, Ding Yi sacrificed his magic weapon.


    "Go" when, a sword cut in the spacecraft above.


    Boom, the spaceship shimmered, Venus shot.


    When the flying sword returns to Ding Yi''s hand, there is no scratch on the spaceship, and Ding Yi''s magic weapon has not changed.


    It seems that the materials of both sides are almost the same. They are of top quality.


    What should I do? Ding Yi tried to put in the storage space again.


    No income.


    what? No income?


    Ding Yi was shocked.


    As long as the magic weapon has no owner, he can take it in.


    There is only one possibility that there is no income. There are living people or living bodies in it.


    Because the storage space can''t hold living people and things.


    Just when Ding Yi was shocked.


    Buzz, the ship suddenly starts to run.


    "Ah" Ding Yi quickly retreated.


    Brush, all kinds of lights of the spaceship are bright and booming, and the machines inside are running.


    The ship''s on.

 Chapter 754

    Ding Yi quickly retreated.


    The spaceship kept changing in front of his eyes. Kaka, many weapon like gun barrels protruded from the bottom of the spaceship.


    The Black Cannon was aimed at Ding Yi. Ding Yi felt cold in his heart and felt danger for the first time.


    He could imagine that the weapons of this advanced spaceship should be a serious threat to Xuanshi.


    "The target has been locked by the" nuclear ion kinetic energy gun "and can be killed at any time -" the voice of human beings is emitted from the spaceship, and the language is also the language of the Chinese Empire.


    "I''ll do it." Ding Yi''s soul flies out of the sky. Are you kidding? He will be killed as soon as he comes?


    "Hey, hey, hey, I''m a Chinese, too. Don''t fire indiscriminately. Where are you from? You''re not from our planet." Ding Yi is preparing the last amulet that gentleness gives to himself, the King Kong Zhou Tian Fu, while carefully guarding against the spaceship.


    "Brush" at this time, a light from the spaceship shines on Ding Yi.


    This light is as fast as a laser. When Ding Yi reacts, he can''t dodge. He has already been illuminated.


    "Zhi" dangmang quickly scans Ding Yi''s body, from head to foot, in a flash.


    "Target human, yellow skin Chinese, bone age of 19, double divine realm, magic weapon in the body, unable to determine whether the earth people or Xuanshi, it is suggested to kill, rather than let go."


    "---" I fork you a fork, Ding Yi collapse: "you dead robot, don''t talk nonsense, I''m a earthman, a real earthman, I just learned Xuanshi''s magic power."


    "Recommend killing, recommend killing." The mechanical sound is repeated.


    Squeak, squeak, the gun barrel is circling, facing Ding Yi, it seems a little hesitant.


    Ding Yi didn''t know if there was anyone inside, but he could see that the spaceship was a little hesitant.


    He was a little nervous looking at the spaceship. His mind was related to the rune record at any time. As soon as there was a situation, he was going to use the King Kong Zhou Tian rune.


    Time goes by.


    One second, two seconds, ten seconds.


    The proposal was repeated more than 30 times.


    Card, card, card, the spaceship changes again, the gun barrel shrinks back, and then the top layer is lifted, revealing a platform like space.


    Then buzz, there is a mini warehouse like thing on the platform, and finally the card opens.


    Ding Yi is surprised to see a young man lying on a chair.


    His arms and legs were bound by safety buttons, and he was wearing military uniform. His rank was two bars and one star, which was very similar to that of the Chinese imperial army.


    Brush, Ding Yi mind a sweep, the other side is actually the spirit of triple, higher than him.


    Is this a Xuanshi? He is also a master of modern machines.


    But the Xuanshi soldier''s life was very weak, his face was withered, and he seemed to be seriously injured and dying.


    Brush, he slowly opened his eyes, trying to look at Ding Yi.


    Seems to be very hard, and then slowly close your eyes, boom a divine idea at the same time to pass.


    "Excuse me, is this the new earth of the eighth fleet? I''m from the holy star. I''m a soldier of the ninth fleet of the original earth. "


    Ding Yi looked confused and shook his head: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Our teaching materials from childhood to adulthood all say that we are the earth."


    "You''re only 19 years old. If you can practice in the divine realm, there must be a great chance. I don''t know what your planet looks like now. I hope you can be as powerful as our holy star."


    As he spoke, his left finger moved slightly.


    He pressed a button.


    Brush, another light from the spaceship.


    Pictures are displayed in front of Ding Yi.


    "The universe we live in is endless and boundless. We used to live in a place called the solar system.


    In the universe 4.6 billion years ago, a small piece of gravity collapsed in a huge molecular cloud. Most of the collapsed mass is concentrated in the center, forming a huge planet full of heat and flame. This planet is the sun, while the rest flattens and forms a protoplanetary disk, and then forms planets, satellites, meteorites and other small solar system celestial bodies.


    That''s the forerunner of our solar system


    At the beginning, the general saw a scene that reappeared a lot in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    "Five billion human beings have left the earth, but the universe is endless, full of crises, and the future is very uncertain."


    The spaceship basically repeats what happened in that year for Ding Yi to see. However, the subsequent reduction of the eighth fleet was not mentioned, because what he demonstrated was the reduction of the ninth fleet.


    After Ding Yi saw it, he was even more shocked than the original general. It turns out that we were all descendants of the earth.


    He, like the general, also came up with the idea of why we are not living in such a big era of the universe.


    "Jiang Shen created ten planets for the remaining earth people. Our name is Shengxing, which is the largest one among them. The development of science and technology is the fastest and the strongest. According to him, the closest to us is the new earth where the eighth fleet lives."


    "We have no contact with each other. In order to find a new earth and fight against the eternal continent together, we have sent countless warships over the past hundred years. I only found your planet about half a year ago, but your planet has a defensive array. Later, I came up with a way. Jiang Shen''s defensive array is not defensive technology. I used space jumping technology to get in, but the spaceship is OK, Because I''m a Xuanshi, I''ve been badly hit by the defensive battle, and the seeds of the divine realm have been broken. I can''t come out of the sea for the past six months. If you don''t pull me out again, I''ll die for a year at most. "


    Hearing this, Ding Yi understood a little: "you mean that we are all from the original earth, we may be the descendants of the eighth fleet, and you are the descendants of the ninth fleet."


    "Yes." The man then said: "because of our advanced technology, we often travel through the universe, so our holy star is the first to be discovered by the henggu continent. The henggu continent is still searching for your other planets. It is estimated that your new earth will be discovered soon. Even if you don''t go to the trouble of the henggu continent, they will come and kill you."


    "Over the years, we have been fighting against henggu. Before, henggu disdained our science and technology, and it was hard for both sides to win or lose. Until more than 50 years ago, henggu college had a new dean. They began to value science and technology, learn from our science and technology, and began to try to make nuclear bombs."


    "In the past, the people they caught us usually killed directly. Now they begin to capture and surrender alive, and use technology to defeat us."


    "We feel the threat, so we look around for you and hope to cooperate with other planets to fight against Nagoya college."


    "What''s your name? On your planet, how many people are there in the divine realm duality like you? Can your technology leave space and enter the universe?" The man asked many questions in a row.


    Ding Yi felt his head and said very depressed: "I seem to be the strongest person on this planet. It seems that our planet can''t even go to the moon."


    "--- what?" The man''s eyes were wide open: "is the new earth developing so slowly? How can it be


    When the earth retreated, among the five billion people, there were countless divine masters in the top ten fleets, and technology entered the interstellar civilization.


    Now, Ding Yi is the most powerful man on the planet, and technology has not entered the space age.


    "How can this happen? What happened to your eighth fleet? Isn''t this the planet of the eighth fleet? " The man was also stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, what is your holy star like now?" Ding Yi asked carefully.


    The man''s tone was very proud: "we uphold Jiang Shen''s will, carry forward the national skills, and practice the supernatural power. All the people are masters."


    "In China, we have to learn Chinese martial arts from the beginning of primary school, and we have to practice in junior high school until King Kong is not bad. If we can''t enter the divine realm, we can''t go to university. From then on, we can only work in the society to make money and can''t serve the country."


    "A triple Kingdom like me is just a small battalion commander in the army."


    "Do you know the ancient continent? Yang rang, the founder of changshengjian sect, which is as famous as henggu college, is the master of our holy star. He is famous for all the major galaxies in the universe


    "No, it''s not." As soon as Ding Yi listens, he is invincible to the new earth. When he arrives at Shengxing, he is an ordinary college student.


    Shengxing''s senior three students are all masters of traditional Chinese arts who are close to breaking the void. Only when they break through the divine realm can they enter the University.


    "I didn''t lie to you. Our planet is really like this. I''m pretty good." Ding Yi smiles bitterly.


    "How can this happen? How can this happen? Help me out and bring me to the president of your planet Federation. I want to talk about planet cooperation with him."


    "We have no Federation, only the United Nations, but that doesn''t count." Ding Yi shrugs.


    He did not say a word. This planet has the final say.


    The man was stunned again, and his eyes became desperate.


    He came with a mission full of hope, and now he sees no hope.


    If it is true that according to Ding Yi, the new earth can not help the holy star, it may become a burden.


    If we unite with the new earth, it will only harm the new earth.


    "Ah --" he thought for a long time and sighed: "come here, I''ll give you the key of the spaceship. If you have a chance, you can take my spaceship, leave here, and go to the holy star. You''ve been in the holy kingdom for your whole life. Only when you get to the holy star, can you practice the holy Kingdom and even fly to the fairyland."


    In fact, he wants to say that you''d better connect the two planets, so that the new earth can also vigorously carry forward the national skills and magic power, but this time is too long.


    Shengxing has been developing for hundreds of years. They have no time to wait.


    "Oh." Just when Ding Yi is full of joy to prepare for the past.


    Suddenly, he heard a metal sound behind him.


    "Not good." Ding Yi didn''t have time to look back. His mind swept back.


    Brush, the cold light flashed, and a purple invisible sword Qi appeared in the air, which came immediately.


    Puchi, a sword cut the man in the spaceship''s eyebrow.


    The people on the "Puchi" spaceship opened their eyes and looked at Ding Yi strangely: "you --"


    "Ha ha ha, the rest of the earth, all to die." Eric is out of thin air.

 Chapter 755

    Eric appeared.


    No, it should be said that Liu Rufeng appeared.


    Yes, his body is also occupied by Liu Rufeng''s idea.


    He has been following Ding Yi secretly, and only at this critical moment does he suddenly appear.


    As soon as he pointed out the people in the spaceship, he reached out to grab them.


    "Eight wasteland capture"


    Roaring, eight dragons fall from the sky, grabbing Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is now at the bottom of the sea. There is no place to avoid him. He can''t hide from him. He grabs him.


    "Liu Rufeng again?" Ding Yi felt the power of Liu Rufeng from him. How many gods Liu Rufeng had on the new earth, and everyone was so terrible.


    This time, Eric is more powerful than brother Yaowu who was beaten up by Ding Yi last time. He is a little worse than the first time that Ding Yi met.


    Ding Yi has been promoted to Shenjing duel, but he still catches him.


    "Are you the strongest man on the planet? Good. Hahaha, I''m looking for you. " Liu Rufeng laughed and walked slowly to the spaceship.


    Now I''m going to make contributions, because henggu college has always wanted to learn the science and technology of Shengxing, but has never been able to capture their spaceship alive.


    Shengxing and henggu college fight, each ship has a self explosion system, once the warship, immediately self explosion.


    Today, he killed the man, got the spaceship and took it back. Even if the reincarnation of Jiang Shen''s apprentice was not found, it was a great achievement.


    "You want to find the reincarnation of Jiang Shen''s Apprentice. Yes, I am." Ding Yi said in a loud voice, "come on, kill me."


    "I don''t want to kill you, just take you and this spaceship back, that''s a great credit. With this spaceship, we can learn the technology of holy star and tear up the defense ability of your planet. At that time, a large number of henggu college students will come to conquer your new earth, and let you become the eternal slaves of henggu college, hahaha."


    Liu Rufeng is laughing wildly. Suddenly, the man who seems to have died brushes on the side and opens his eyes again.


    "Why, not dead yet?" Liu Rufeng turns around.


    Kaka, the ship changes, the muzzle of the black hole sticks out, fire.


    "Not good." Liu Rufeng didn''t expect this, this man can trigger cannon, he quickly back, brush figure such as electricity, along into the sea.


    You should know that the place where they are now is a vacuum zone. The sea water is forced to the periphery by the spaceship. Liu Rufeng retreats into the sea water, which has greatly reduced the risk.


    But see Chi of a, a dazzling gold Jing mang is like a laser to shoot.


    No matter how fast Liu Rufeng was, he caught up with him in a flash.


    The water evaporates and the air breaks down.


    Nothing can resist the light of a nuclear ion kinetic energy gun.


    Liu Rufeng was hit by one shot, and his whole body turned into powder in an instant.


    Almost at the same time when Liu Rufeng is broken, Ding Yi''s pressure is relieved, and the power of eight wasteland''s capture disappears.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi flies to Liu Rufeng.


    "Ah, damn the Earthlings, the countrymen, the Natives --" Liu Rufeng screamed wildly.


    This will make him realize the pain of not being here.


    If he''s really there, with magic weapons and runes, it''s so easy for him to be shot to ashes.


    But he just screamed and forgot to run.


    And Ding Yi had been ready for a long time. He stepped behind him and reached for it.


    "Eight wasteland capture"


    The same move, falling from the sky, grabs Liu Rufeng''s idea.


    "What the hell do you want? You seek death. You have practiced my mind. You have my breath in your body. " Liu Rufeng was terrified.


    He didn''t know that he had an idea that had been cultivated by Ding Yi.


    "You also have today, actually run to our new earth to die." Ding Yi grins grimly, and he is about to practice again.


    He once tasted the sweetness. It turns out that cultivating other people''s mind can increase his strength.


    "Young man -- don''t --" then a very weak voice came.


    Ding Yi looks back and sees the man in the spaceship opening his eyes very hard.


    "To cultivate the seeds and ideas of other people''s divine realm is the secret gate --- taboo --- in the future, you will fly to the fairyland --- there will be his demons --- the more you practice, the more demons you will have --- don''t do something that encourages you --- you will be trapped in it --- you can''t extricate yourself --"


    The man is really not dead, and the will of the God is still in Ding Yi''s mind.


    "Come on, come on, train me. You have already trained me. Let''s see how you will fly to fairyland in the future --"


    In the world of holy star, few people do this, which is very unfavorable to their final breakthrough. There are demons in their hearts, so it is difficult to escape the disaster of Feixian. There is no doubt that they will die at that time. Even if they are lucky enough to survive, they will also suffer a heavy blow and never recover.


    Ding Yi didn''t expect the result of practicing other people''s mind. He was in a dilemma. However, when he heard Liu Rufeng''s voice, he immediately became angry. One practice is practice, and one hundred practice is practice. Anyway, there are demons in his heart, and he is not afraid of more.


    "Dog thing, what if you practice." As soon as he gritted his teeth, he sat down on the spot and began to practice directly.


    "Ah --" Liu Rufeng screamed at once.


    "You brute, you really practice your mind --- in our eternal continent, this is also the behavior of the devil, and heaven and earth destroy it --- I curse you, you can''t fly to the fairyland all your life, and you will be a mortal forever --"


    But no matter how he screams, it doesn''t work. Ding Yi bites his teeth and practices directly. In front of the people in the spaceship, he practices Liu Rufeng''s second divine idea.


    "Ah," the spaceship man sighed speechless, knowing that Ding Yi''s heart had been bent down, it was useless to persuade him again.


    However, he did not have much time. He had been hit hard and was attacked by Liu Rufeng.


    "Young man --- after my death --- the spaceship will explode in about five minutes --- you can use my middle finger fingerprint of my right hand to remove the explosion. The key to start the spaceship is my blood. I have left my will, and I can replace my blood with your blood. In the future, you will be the master of the spaceship. The spaceship has little energy, so you need a spirit stone to continue flying."


    "If you can find -- Lingshi, if you have a chance -- go to Shengxing, you must have an ID card -- otherwise you will be treated as henggu Xuanshi -- you will be chased by the police -- you can find my sister -- Ning -- Xiaowan -- who will apply for an ID card for you and tell her -- elder brother can no longer protect her --"


    When it comes to the end, I don''t know if Ding Yi has heard it clearly.


    He slowly raised his head in despair and looked at the infinite void through the endless sea. In a daze, he seemed to see himself returning to the holy star and his dear sister.


    The man passed away in dismay.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know when he died.


    After he practiced Liu Rufeng''s mind, he immediately felt that his strength was greatly increased, and Xuanqi directly increased by thousands of ways.


    He found that this kind of practice is faster than anything else. Eating spiritual food and using spiritual stones all add up to less time than practicing other people''s mind.


    This kind of feeling, just like gambling, is very easy to plunder the thousands of years of practice accumulated by others to oneself, which makes people crazy addicted.


    No wonder the man said before he died that the feeling of getting strength easily would make people deeply trapped and unable to extricate themselves.


    Ding Yi is a bit obsessed now. He would like to find Liu Rufeng''s thoughts all over the world one by one, and then practice them one after another, taking all of Liu Rufeng''s life cultivation as his own.


    "Brother Ning, brother Ning." After Ding Yilian transformed Liu Rufeng, he ran to the side of the spaceship.


    Just now, he heard what this man said in a daze. It seems that his surname is Ning.


    He looked at Ning''s body, which was withering. The seeds of his divine realm had already been broken, and he was still alive until now, and finally left.


    The mysterious Qi on the body also dissipated one after another, and soon turned into a cold corpse.


    However, the spirit realm master''s physical body is very strong and can''t be burned. After thinking about it, Ding Yi takes him out and takes him into the storage space.


    The design of Shengxing is very powerful. After the master died, the spaceship exploded in five minutes. Fortunately, Ding Yi was prompted and quickly used his fingerprint to unlock it.


    Then, according to his proposal, it was activated.


    At this time, he probably understood that Shengxing''s spaceship, similar to the combination of Xuanmen magic weapon and modern technology, was very advanced. No wonder it could compete with henggu college.


    Just as he was dripping blood and sitting in the warehouse.


    Buzzing, the spaceship flashing, the machinery making sound.


    "The ship is rebooting - rebooting in five seconds."


    "Restart success, pairing new host - pairing failure - access to original host''s will --"


    "Please drip the blood again --"


    Ding Yi quickly stretched out his fingers.


    In front of the warehouse, there is a mechanical arm with a long silver needle. I don''t know what the material is.


    Without waiting for Ding Yi to take the initiative to go up, the silver needle pierced into Ding Yi''s shoulder.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi exclaimed strangely. He didn''t expect that the silver needle was so powerful. The needle definitely exceeded the quality of the top treasure. It might be a low-grade spirit weapon. Otherwise, it couldn''t get into Ding Yi''s body.


    "Successfully connected according to the original owner''s will, pairing --"


    "The new master --- human, 19 years old, double spirit, blood type A --- whether you are sure to become the new master, please press one."


    Card, card, Ding Yi raises the transparent panel in front of him.


    He followed the prompts step by step to complete the pairing and fusion with the spaceship.


    The whole process is very complicated, but it makes Ding Yi see the advanced civilization of the universe.


    After the successful pairing of the spaceship, no one can fly except Ding Yi.


    Once Ding Yi dies, the spacecraft will explode in about five minutes, no less powerful than a small superion nuclear bomb.


    If Duan Chengfeng doesn''t find the spaceship, he will explode a year later, which will be enough to flatten the new earth. Because it''s from the inside, it''s useless to defend the outside Jiang Shen.


    To remove this self explosion, you can set it at will.


    Ning used the middle finger fingerprint. Ding Yi thought it was too easy to guess, so he used the buttock pattern.


    That is, to unlock the self explosion, we need to scan Ding Yi''s buttocks.


    In other words, if Tianding Yi grows fat and his butt changes, the unlocking may fail.

 Chapter 756

    Ding Yi returned to the engineering ship.


    Duan Chengfeng has been waiting.


    "Well, Mr. Ding, are you ok?" Duan Chengfeng didn''t ask Ding Yi what he found, but asked Ding Yi with concern.


    "I''m fine. You come down with me." Ding Yi waved to him and brought him under the sea.


    When he took the spaceship out of the storage space and showed Duan Chengfeng the picture that former owner Ning Tao showed him, Duan Chengfeng was also shocked.


    "It turned out to be a spaceship. Didn''t you think our planet developed like this? Are we all descendants of the earth? " Duan Chengfeng is infatuated with it.


    He is now promoted to the divine realm and finds that life is actually boring.


    But now, Ding Yi has opened another window for him to see his future goals.


    "Our home, the new earth, is now under threat. Some people from henggu college have come here. What I want to do now is to find out and eradicate these people one by one." Ding Yi thought and said: "the general''s strength increased greatly that day and defeated you at one stroke. He should have entered a mysterious place. Maybe he also knows about these situations."


    "I''ll try to talk to the general and fight against henggu college."


    "If we can''t reach an agreement, I will first subdue the general, and then vigorously promote the national skills and magic power."


    "What can I do?" Duan Chengfeng said excitedly.


    "Science and technology has entered the space age, which is the ultimate goal of the development of the times. We can''t lock ourselves in and affect the development of mankind."


    "Even if we want to protect the planet and avoid henggu college, henggu college will come to us sooner or later. It''s inevitable to fight with them."


    "You have to work with long Qianqiu to find leaders all over the world, establish a unified alliance, and promote Chinese martial arts all over the world. Everyone can learn martial arts, so that our planet can connect with the holy star as soon as possible. Of course, this process may take hundreds or thousands of years."


    "Other people don''t have time, you have, you Duan Chengfeng is now promoted to the divine realm, you can live long live, anyway, for the survival of our planet, we should try our best to do, improve the overall strength of our planet, so that we can enter the space age and explore the endless universe."


    Yes, Duan Chengfeng is enthusiastic. This is what a man should do. If he succeeds, he can definitely be famous in history.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ding. I will try my best to accomplish Mr. Ding''s goal unless I die."


    Ding Yi stands on the engineering ship, overlooking the sea, sighing in his heart.


    "But this goal is extremely difficult."


    This time, Ding Yi is not going to be a school official, but to unify all countries in the world, and then do this great thing together.


    Who do you think heads of state will agree.


    As far as the Chinese Empire itself is concerned, it has always insisted on the ten words of "chivalrous use of martial arts to ban, Confucians use of literature to confuse the law". It has suppressed the traditional Chinese arts, and Confucianism and Taoism have declined. Ding Yi now has a long way to go to promote the traditional Chinese arts and open up the road to the supernatural power of mankind.


    Duan Chengfeng listened to Ding Yi''s long sigh and his eyes twinkled: "every time the world changes, it is made of blood and meat."


    "Mr. Ding, you can''t bear it. As long as we are determined to do something, nothing can''t be accomplished. We are working hard for the future of this planet. We don''t have to care about the worldly vision. Who dares to block us, people block killing, and God block killing."


    "Well said." Ding Yi slaps Duan Chengfeng on the shoulder.


    -------------------------


    The capital of the Chinese Empire.


    Taihe Hall of Zijin City.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the whole Zijin City seemed to be a dead city. It was quiet and terrible, and there was no one to see.


    Recently, everyone in the capital knows that all the people in Zijin City have been ordered to leave. It is said that the empire is going to transform Zijin City.


    But after so many days, no one has found any change in Zijin City.


    But it''s just over nine this evening.


    Boom, suddenly there was a loud noise in the center of Zijin City, and then there was a brilliant brush. A fine awn broke through the air from Taihe hall, just like the dragon flying to the sky, the Dragon howling and the tiger singing.


    Brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush.


    But at this time, Zijin City was shrouded by the big array, and ordinary mortals could not see the changes here.


    The fine awn swam in the air for more than ten seconds, and the general appeared on the high platform of Taihe hall.


    "Back." The general reached out to call.


    Whoosh, jingmang falls into his hands.


    He stretched out his palm, and a flying sword the size of a pencil swam in the middle of his hand, dazzling and dazzling.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha The general burst out laughing with great pride.


    Although this magic weapon is only a top-grade weapon, the material trapped in the planet is the limit he can practice now.


    The weapon of top grade didn''t do much damage to Ding Yi, but in the hands of the general, it was powerful enough to kill Ding Yi.


    "Congratulations to master. Congratulations to master. You are invincible when you practice magic weapons." Mu Mu worships in the back.


    "It''s nothing. It''s only with the help of the whole country that so many precious metals have been collected. This magic weapon is not uncommon in Xuanmen, but it''s more than enough to deal with Ding Yi." The general has the support of the Empire and the strength of the whole country to find the necessary materials for the general. It is said that several satellites have stopped during the research, just to give the precious metal on the satellites to the general.


    The general used 146 tons of precious metal to make such a small flying sword.


    "Master, what should we do next?" Mu Mu asked.


    "What''s the date of today?" The general has just come out of seclusion. I don''t know the date.


    "October sixth."


    "Son of a bitch, I asked Duan Chengfeng to tell Ding Yi that he would kneel down in front of my Taihe hall on October 1 and suffer. He didn''t come here. I gave him a chance, but he didn''t cherish it."


    "Ding Yi really deserves to die." Mu Mulian is busy.


    "Hum." The general looked around, remembering that he had several apprentices.


    "Qin Nan and Zong have no intention. I practice sword behind closed doors, but they are indifferent. Do they still have my master in their eyes? Do you really think Ding Yi is invincible in the world and their support? "


    "Little younger martial sister, she''s missing. She seems to be practicing something." Mu Mu bowed his head and said, "brother Zongshi has just been removed from the post of police minister. I''ve heard that he went to Dongning to teach martial arts."


    "Open the library for teaching?" The general grinned: "he has learned my kung fu. Do you agree with me? They even opened a library to teach without permission. "


    OK, Ding Yi, if you even rob my disciples, I''ll cut them first.


    "Master?" Mu Mu felt the general''s murderous spirit.


    "Ask the police department to issue a circular." The general strode forward and stood on the high place of Taihe hall. Lang Sheng said: "Ding Yi is lawless and kills countless people. He is wanted all over the country. Within three days, he is allowed to turn himself in. The rest of the party in Dongning will not be killed if they kneel down. If they resist, they will be killed. "


    The general''s voice rolled out like thunder.


    In a house several miles away from Taihe hall in the distance of Zijin City, many people gathered together.


    The voice came into the room clearly, with clear words and clear meaning.


    "Good." Someone clapped his case and said, "the future of Ding Yi''s anti thief is coming. The general has made great achievements and has become a flying sword. Today is the future of Ding''s department."


    "Herald." A five-star general turned his head directly. It was Yu Zheng, commander of the fourth theater, one of the army''s three giants.


    Now he has been officially promoted to the first chief of the Imperial General Staff and deputy commander in chief of the three armed forces£¨ Usually, the president of the empire is the commander in chief of the three armed forces, and the actual command is Yu Zheng.)


    "Yes." There was a major general secretary beside him, and he listened to him.


    "The first fleet of the Navy blockades Dingyi''s Dingyou and Dinghua''s oil ships. If they can resist, they can be sunk immediately."


    "Yes."


    "The fourth group army of Dongning, the army, immediately blockade all the gas stations of Ding Yi, capture the relevant personnel, and kill them if they can resist."


    "Yes."


    After Yu Zheng finished, he looked up at another person.


    This man is a middle-aged man, light look at Yu Zheng: "inform the major banks, including private banks, immediately freeze Ding Yi all accounts, including cash and gold, and Ding Yi related company accounts are also frozen."


    "All right." The other secretary nodded at once.


    "Bang, I''ve been waiting for today." Wang Bin, Ding Yi''s old acquaintance, made a case.


    He succeeded Zong unintentionally as the Minister of imperial police as he wished. It''s unforgettable to think of Ding Yi''s humiliation in Nanzhou city.


    "Order." Minister Wang also stood up and said to his secretary with a grim smile: "police stations all over the country will arrest all the people related to Ding Yi in the Dongning first department. If there is any resistance, they will kill them."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 757

    Dongning City, Dongning Province, Ding Yi''s hometown.


    In the early morning of October 6, before dawn, teams of military vehicles drove into the city.


    The former provincial police director, vice governor and vice speaker, who are close to Ding Yi, are dragged away by the police and pulled into the police car when they sleep at home.


    At this time, most of the people are still in sleep, many people do not know what happened in Dongning.


    All mobile phones and computers can''t access the Internet.


    In a villa on the outskirts of Dongning.


    The former police minister, the general''s apprentice, had no intention of sitting cross legged in front of Chaoyang.


    I do not know how long, he gently exhaled a breath, slowly opened his eyes.


    Hu, he waved his hand gently and pressed the rockery in front of him.


    "Boom" a loud noise, rockery should be down explosion, into a smash.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing." Jin Mao, Xiao Hei, Feng Zai and other people who first followed Ding Yi stood behind Zong unintentionally, clapping and admiring.


    There were also a group of people standing beside them, about seven or eight of them were all Chinese martial arts masters. Some of these seven or eight were younger brothers of Jinmao, some of them were younger brothers of left hand, some of them were younger brothers of Haonan, the worst was also the peak of dark strength. The strongest Jinmao and others had already reached the peak of Huajin and entered DanJin.


    You know, the three of them are all people who have eaten Lingyuan pill. Their qualifications have greatly increased and they can enter the ranks of Dan Jin experts at any time.


    "It''s nothing. It''s still Chinese art." Zong had no intention to smile and stood up: "this time Ding Yi asked you to bring me Zhenwu Dan, which really helped me to become a God and achieve the divine realm. Later, I learned supernatural powers, and the power was far beyond the national skill. That''s the real immortal. Ding Yi is really amazing, amazing --" Zong had no intention to praise.


    What he admires is not Ding Yi''s supernatural power and ability, but Ding Yi''s willingness to bring out such Xuanmen elixirs as Zhenwu Dan for everyone, and to help him achieve the divine realm.


    Because at that time Ding Yi had planned to popularize the traditional Chinese Arts all over the country. He was willing to take out all kinds of elixirs that he had refused to take out to help the world''s experts become Xuanshi.


    "Brother Yi has always been broad-minded. What we are going to do this time is also a great event that benefits the country and the people. Now we all have to learn from Mr. Yi, and then carry forward and strengthen our national skills." Golden hair said with a smile.


    "Well, you have the foundation that Ding Yi has laid for you, and your future is limitless. But you are all nurturing. You haven''t systematically studied the essence of traditional Chinese culture. Ding Yi asked me to teach you relevant knowledge, and then you can all recruit apprentices and spread your knowledge."


    "It''s useless to rely on one or two people for the promotion of traditional Chinese culture. We need to work together to really blossom everywhere."


    Ding Yi is doing this now. First, let Duan Chengfeng and others, who are the strongest in the clan, consolidate their knowledge for those who are willing to help Jinmao. Then, everyone goes to take their apprentices one after another to let the various factions in the river and lake see that they have broken their sectarian opinions. Everyone is willing to do this. Only in this way can the promotion of traditional Chinese arts be carried out in an all-round way.


    It is very difficult for Ding Yi to accomplish such a feat alone.


    Of course, this process will certainly grow. If you want to develop to Shengxing, it will not be possible for hundreds or thousands of years. Ding Yi doesn''t know whether he can finish it or not. At least he has started to do it.


    In the future, Ding Yi also plans to set up a school of traditional Chinese arts. In the future, they can all be teachers, recruit students from all over the world, and promote traditional Chinese arts to all over the world.


    What they have to do is to improve their national skills. Ding Yi is responsible for other official affairs.


    Everyone was excited when they thought about it. He used to be a little gangster, and he will be a master of Chinese culture and the founder of imperial Chinese culture promotion in the future.


    Wow, the future is wonderful.


    "Eh, why can''t I surf the Internet with my mobile phone today?" Xiao Hei then took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He found that he couldn''t get on the wireless, and he couldn''t get on the 5g.


    Zong unintentionally is about to take out his mobile phone to have a look, suddenly in the heart move.


    He is a man who has practiced Chinese culture. He has gone through a state of indifference.


    "No, someone''s going to kill me?" Zong unintentionally felt it immediately.


    But the people were too quick. As soon as they were killed, someone strode in from the front door of the villa yard.


    "Xia breaks the ban by martial arts, while Confucianism confuses the law by writing. Ding Yi wants the whole world to learn martial arts. What does he want to do? Want to rebel? Do you want to build a national army? "


    The general strode forward with great momentum.


    Zong unintentional, who has just been promoted to the divine realm, originally thought he was strong enough, but when he saw the general, he felt that he was still very small. From the general, he saw that he had more terrible power than Ding Yi.


    "Master - Master." I have no intention of trembling.


    "Master? Do you still have my master in your eyes? You have no intention. Don''t you kneel down yet. " The general gave a loud drink.


    Boom, just promoted to the divine realm of Zong unintentionally legs a soft, actually can''t help but plop down on his knees.


    "Not good." Jin Mao and others saw that this man was powerful, and shenjingzong was not his opponent. A dozen people looked at each other, swished, and ran in a dozen directions.


    "Want to run?" The general sneered.


    "Master, No." It''s too late to shout.


    The general pointed a little and brushed away with a fine awn.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter.


    Almost everyone''s head falls to the ground. When everyone runs, they fall in all directions to form a circle.


    More than ten heads and blood weave into a circle of blood.


    "Ah" in addition to Zong unintentionally, the only one who didn''t die was Jinmao.


    When the flying sword hit the golden hair, the brush made the golden hair shine.


    It turns out that Ding Yi left him a talisman.


    Although Jin Mao escaped, his strength was too weak. He was hit by a sword and fell down heavily. He hit a big tree in front of him and fell to the ground. He felt a tearing pain all over his body.


    Although there is Fu Lu defense, his physical body is far less than that of Duan Chengfeng, who was directly hit hard.


    "Master, don''t kill these little people with your magic power." Zong had no intention of seeing that his liver and gallbladder were about to crack. He got up and wanted to save Jinmao.


    "On your knees." With a wave of the general''s hand, bang, a high mountain falls from the sky, like xingzhenqi, falling down on the Milky way, pressing hard on Zong unintentional''s shoulder.


    Just stand to half of Zong unintentionally plop and kneel down again: "magic power."


    He can see that the general has magic weapons and magic powers. He is just Ding Yi''s second. No, he is stronger than Ding Yi.


    "If you have Ding Yi''s Fu Lu, you should be Ding Yi''s confidant, but a Fu Lu can''t save you." The general strode forward to the edge of the golden hair.


    Jin Mao struggled to get up and looked at him with hatred in his eyes.


    "Are you Ding Yi''s confidant? I can''t kill you. You reprimand Ding Yi in the newspaper and swear to be loyal to the Empire in the future, and I''ll spare your life. " The general said coldly.


    "Bah" golden hair opened his mouth and spat all over the place with blood and saliva.


    "I don''t know what to do." The general''s finger moved.


    Zheng, pure as electricity, and a sword appeared in front of Jinmao.


    Brush, golden hair this Rune record has several times, but the whole body was hit fly up, although protect his body from being cut, but the gap between the two sides is too big.


    Plop, he fell from mid air, whoa, spat several mouthfuls of blood.


    However, his Rune also has the power to fight back. Brush and kill back together.


    With the general''s gentle hand, the force was dissipated.


    "Jinmao, you don''t know how strong I am now. You and I are the difference between ancient gods and mortals. I''ll give you another chance to surrender to me. You know, if you''re not Ding Yi''s confidant, you don''t even have the chance to surrender. I''ll kill you directly."


    The general put up his hand and looked at the stars.


    "Your home is 16 kilometers away from here. As long as I move my finger, your home will be destroyed. This is the power of God. Ding Yi can''t do it now."


    The general pointed to the distance and looked at golden hair with a smile.


    "Mortals are innocent, master, don''t, don''t --" Zong unintentionally cried.


    You are the God of heaven. Why bother the mortals.


    "As long as they are Ding Yi''s people, they are all guilty." The general came to be moved: "I count three, you will not surrender, one, two, three."


    "Don''t worry about you." Jinmao yelled and stood up.


    He bit his teeth and rushed to the general, even if he knew that he was no different from an ant in front of the general.


    General dead''s finger moves again.


    Bang, the third sword hit Jinmao.


    Fu Lu Jing mang is still released, but this wave of power is more terrible.


    Golden hair''s internal organs were deeply shattered.


    "Wow" he vomited blood, fell to the ground, the body a draw, can no longer move.


    Although Ding Yi''s Fu Lu preserved the integrity of his body, he still died in the face of absolute power.


    "The power of God?" Just when the general was in high spirits and felt invincible, a gentle smile came from the depth of the void.


    Laughter is full of insignificance and disdain.


    "How dare you call yourself a God in front of me? Humble creature, are you the strongest man in the world? "

 Chapter 758

    The general saw the most unforgettable picture of his life.


    It seems that there is a huge brush in the void, dancing the heaven and earth with each stroke, and drawing a door in the air.


    When the gate is completely formed, creak, someone gently pushes the gate open.


    A young man came down to earth like an immortal, stepped out of the void, appeared out of thin air, and stood in front of him.


    Then the young man, a blonde foreign man, came out.


    Liu Rufeng and will are here.


    General he Zong was not surprised by this magical power.


    The door was opened more than ten meters in mid air. Liu Rufeng could float in mid air, but will couldn''t stand behind him. He didn''t pay attention. Ah, he fell down from mid air.


    "Tianbi points the door and shrinks the ground to an inch." The general moved and thought, "this is the supreme power of henggu college."


    This is Liu Rufeng''s painting of a door on the British island countless miles away. After opening the door, he comes directly to the general.


    As long as in the new earth, no matter how far away, Liu Rufeng will arrive in a twinkling of an eye.


    This magic power is not difficult to practice, but it can not be used much, because he needs a high-quality spirit weapon to help.


    And the whole henggu college, there are not a few pieces of high-quality spirit tools.


    This proves that Liu Rufeng has the best spirit weapon in his hand.


    As soon as the general became a top-grade treasure, he felt that he was invincible in the world. Unexpectedly, a Liu Rufeng came and had a top-grade spirit weapon.


    He thought that when he got the information of Jiang Shen''s Xianqi before, when he got the Xianqi, the earth''s defense array would be loose. This man must have taken the opportunity to come from henggu college.


    "Knowing that I am from henggu, you must have awakened your will. You are the apprentice of deputi, the Buddha of the fairyland. Are you reincarnated?" Liu Rufeng said with a smile, "I take back what I said just now. You are not a humble creature. You can really call it God."


    "The great deputi of Buddha?" The general has never heard of this, and the memory of his awakening after reincarnation only accounts for a small half of the total. He does not know Jiang Shen''s past.


    "Dade Puti was originally the master of Buddhism. After reincarnation, he became Jiang Shen. Later, he returned to the immortal world to become the Immortal King. However, if he wants to become the master of Buddhism again, he needs to go through nine thousand and nine hundred reincarnations. He is the master of Buddhism, and he can practice the Immortal King every reincarnation. However, in the third reincarnation and practice the Immortal King, our henggu college broke the earth and smashed the earth, Five billion people of your earth fled. In order to save you, he broke the barrier of the fairyland without authorization and came to the world as an Immortal King. As a result, he was punished by the way of heaven and never came to the world again. "


    "I''m his apprentice, Sanbao Xianjun, who came here to protect the new earth." The general followed Liu Rufeng''s words.


    "Yes, you are Sanbao Xianjun." Liu Rufeng said with a smile: "once you were a disciple of our henggu college, but now you may forget some memories of your previous life."


    "What? I was born in Hengcheng college, too? " The general was stunned.


    "You are a native of henggu, not a humble creature of the earth. You are a genius. You entered henggu college at the age of 16. At the age of 38, you practiced in the six realms of divinity. Originally, you had a bright future, but you seduced a woman who was the real king of the college at that time. The real king was furious and wanted to kill you. In fear, you simply left the college and went to changshengjian school, From then on, he became the enemy of henggu college. After flying to the fairyland, he worshipped Jiang Shen as his teacher and finally became Sanbao Xianjun. Your deeds are still recorded in the college. We are all ashamed of you. We hook up with outsiders and sell the college. We were born as henggu, but we do things for the people of the earth. "


    "I remember. I really do." General Liu Rufeng said, immediately also thought of part of the memory of the previous life, he burst into a rage: "put your mother''s fart."


    "Nai Mei and I grew up in henggu college in the same year and month. Wan Zhenjun''s wife and concubines were more than 130 women, and they wanted to rob my Nai Mei. On impulse, I killed the disciple sent by Wan Zhenjun to propose marriage. Why did you hook up with her? You forced me to fight against her


    "Well, even if henggu college has a problem, I''m sorry for you." Liu Rufeng''s voice suddenly changed: "you must be the eternal ancients, now reincarnation, the past has passed, Wan Zhenjun also went to the fairyland, you put down the past, don''t have prejudice to the college, and I go back to the college, the door of the college will always open for you."


    Liu Rufeng''s real body is much smarter than his mind. If he can coax the general back, it''s also a great achievement.


    "Back to college?" The general murmured to himself, as if excited.


    As soon as Liu Rufeng saw the play, he hurriedly said, "henggu college is the easiest place to cultivate and become an immortal in the world of heaven. With your talent, you will soon be able to fly back to the college. Although changshengjian school is powerful, it can never compare with us in terms of resources and details. Besides, Jiang Shen broke the rules of heaven and suffered a heavy blow, It''s a question whether you can become a Buddha emperor in the future. The fairyland is changing now. If you stand in the wrong team, even if you can fly to the fairyland, you will still die. "


    "You wait. My head hurts. I seem to remember a lot of things, but I can''t remember them." The general covered his head as if in pain.


    His memory is being driven out by Liu Rufeng little by little, but it is very vague, which makes him feel particularly uncomfortable, like cramps in his mind.


    "Your memory is sealed by Jiang Shen. Only when time comes to a certain extent will it be gradually untied." Liu Rufeng strode forward: "come on, I''ll give you a hand, think about your past life, you are our eternal ancients after all."


    Liu Rufeng''s body moved and appeared in front of the general in a flash. He raised his hand, patted it lightly, called out, and put his five fingers on the general''s head.


    The general clearly saw that he was moving. As soon as he let go, he wanted to retreat, but he didn''t.


    This man was so powerful that the general was shocked.


    Ba, Liu Rufeng slaps him on the head. A torrent of power pours down like rain and roars. The general''s mind is shaken. Many memories of his past life emerge like a tide.


    "Three, three --" family call, friends call, all the past life like a dream.


    "Think about your family and friends in henggu. Come back to henggu college." Liu Rufeng''s voice is like a demon''s voice, which inspires the general''s mind.


    "Can I go back? I used to kill so many students of henggu college. " The general was numb.


    "Yes, Buddhism also says that turning around is the way to become a Buddha." Liu Rufeng nodded decisively.


    "Well, I''ll go back." The general was resolute.


    Liu Rufeng was overjoyed.


    Just when he was ecstatic, the general shot fiercely.


    Hands such as hammer, bang, bang, at the same time on Liu Rufeng''s body: "overlord God day hammer".


    It''s a magic power of the long sword sect.


    At the same time, Zheng, the general''s magic weapon, like lightning, stabbed at Liu Rufeng''s heart.


    All his magic powers hit Liu Rufeng at the same time.


    But Liu Rufeng looked at the general with a smile: "I gave you the opportunity, you do not cherish."


    He stretched out his finger and curled it.


    It''s just made by the general. It''s a magic weapon for Ding Yi. The flying sword is smashed.


    Then a dragon like force burst out of Liu Rufeng''s body.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Card, card, he saw his hands suddenly appear a golden chain.


    It''s like the handcuffs on earth.


    Liu Rufeng has nothing to do with being hit by him. Instead, he offers a magic weapon to pull and buckle.


    Wow, after the general fell to the ground, he found his hands entangled.


    "Ah --" he was frightened and frightened, struggling wildly.


    He has just been invincible on earth, and he is trying to get revenge on Ding Yi, but in a flash, he is captured.


    But his crazy struggle is useless. The more he struggles, the tighter the chain.


    His hands soon gathered together and were locked up.


    "Damn it." The general wanted to get up, but as soon as he looked up, he saw a huge finger falling from the sky.


    Liu Rufeng stretched his finger a little, and a big big big finger appeared in the air. He pushed him to the same place, and even his body couldn''t move.


    "Don''t push me." The general roared.


    "Oh, what else do you have to do?" Liu Rufeng smile: "come on, let me see how strong you are?"


    "To die." The general trembled and opened his mouth.


    Whoosh, a pure light breaks through the air and comes out, straight to the willow like the wind.


    When this light appeared, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be bright, and there seemed to be the supreme will of Tao converging from heaven and earth into the light.


    "Ginger gentry spirit?" Liu Rufeng screamed and retreated. His figure went away like lightning. He retreated a hundred Li in a flash.


    He retreated from Dongning to the outside of Dongning in almost a second.


    That''s right. The general''s biggest killer is the gentry spirit.

 Chapter 759

    This immortal spirit left by Jiang Shen is enough to kill the real king of henggu college. It is the most powerful killing move of the general.


    After the general gets this immortal Qi, he practices and absorbs it every day. At present, he only practices one percent of it, and then gives him enough time. After he has fully practiced it, ten thousand Ding Yi are not his opponent, and he can kill Liu Rufeng.


    But Liu Rufeng was too eager to force his mace out.


    When the general sacrificed this immortal Qi, he was also heartbroken, because this immortal Qi could not leave his body easily. Once it was sacrificed, there would be a loss, even if the loss was one thousand, it would be a great loss.


    It must be that he only got one percent and could crush Ding Yi at will.


    Now he released the whole immortal Qi, and the opposite Liu Rufeng immediately felt the terrible threat.


    At the moment, in Liu Rufeng''s eyes, it was more than just an immortal spirit. It was just a person. It was just Jiang Shen falling from the sky.


    The spirit of immortals is magnificent and powerful.


    Like the supreme god of heaven, the Immortal King of heaven comes to the world.


    Not to mention being touched by the immortal Qi, even if the immortal Qi''s authority is as terrible as a hundred real Jun students.


    At this moment, Liu Rufeng was afraid and jealous.


    The power of this immortal spirit is enough to flatten the whole henggu college.


    What Jiang Shen left behind was not only an immortal spirit, but also a magic weapon that could destroy the existence of henggu college.


    If he came a few years later and let the general thoroughly cultivate this immortal spirit, no one in henggu college would be his opponent, and a hundred real kings would die in the hands of the general.


    In the face of this terrible immortal spirit, Liu Rufeng retreated from Dongning province to another province in a few seconds.


    And this immortal spirit is like a shadow, closely follow not to give up, the speed is faster and faster, a few seconds time is close to Liu Rufeng.


    Liu Rufeng is about to be overtaken by Xianqi and die as soon as he melts.


    Just as like as two peas in the air, a gate hung in the air.


    Liu Rufeng seems to have been ready for a long time. There is also a door here, and he opened it.


    He stepped back to the gate and stepped into it.


    Whoosh, Jiang Shenxian''s spirit came to him in a flash, and he didn''t enter the gate.


    A second later, Liu Rufeng reappears, smiles and closes the door.


    Brush, the gate disappeared, and the immortal spirit of Jiang Shen disappeared.


    "Not good." The general could not feel his immortal spirit at this time.


    At this time, his eyes flashed, Liu Rufeng leisurely reappeared in front of him.


    "I know you have the immortal spirit of Jiang Shen. Otherwise, you can''t get to the three levels of divine realm in this place where there are no resources." Liu Rufeng said with a smile: "I have opened the door to the outside with the spirit weapon, guiding your immortal Qi to fly away from the planet. He will fly in the endless universe forever, and you will never have this immortal Qi again, and you will never surpass me."


    The general''s heart sank.


    Liu Rufeng asked again, "tell me why you would rather help Jiang Shen than go back to henggu college."


    The general who lost his immortality was pale. He was biting his teeth and staring at Liu Rufeng: "I don''t want to help anyone. I don''t want to go. I just want to stay on this planet and become the master here. It''s so simple."


    So that''s what the general really thought.


    The so-called for the sake of the earth, for the sake of mankind, are false. His final goal is to dominate the planet and become an invincible existence. In fact, the general has never changed.


    "You don''t want to fly to fairyland? Don''t want to leave this indigenous planet? " Liu Rufeng was puzzled. It was everyone''s faith and ideal to cultivate immortality. Why did the general think so.


    "I can''t decide my previous life, but in this life, I just want to stay here, let me stay." The general said: "I don''t care about your gratitude and resentment between henggu and the earth. I just want to stay. It doesn''t matter that I am Jiang Shen''s Apprentice. The important thing is that I want to stay. I won''t make henggu college difficult." The general said that he would not work for Jiang Shen to deal with henggu college.


    "I''m sorry, henggu college has two orders for me, one is to find you, the other is to eliminate the remaining evils of the earth. Now, it''s time for you to go back with me."


    Liu Rufeng did not move. With a wave of his big hand, he brushed, and a magic weapon flew out behind him, like a giant pen drawing a whirlpool in the void.


    At the same time, he took out a rune record, gently pinched it, brushed it, broke the golden light in the rune record, and threw it into the whirlpool.


    This is the power and magic weapon given to him by the real masters of henggu college, which can open the door to henggu college.


    Since he absorbed the elixir, he not only recovered from his injury, but also faintly wanted to break through to the sixth level of the divine realm. Jiang Shen of new earth resisted such an expert in defending the mainland. He didn''t have much time left, so he had to leave as soon as possible.


    "No, no, don''t take me, don''t take me - I don''t want to go to henggu college." The general cried in horror.


    He has just been invincible on the planet and hasn''t started to repair Ding Yi. Now he has to leave here. It''s so desperate.


    "Oh, master, didn''t you say that there are still three parts that haven''t been taken back, and they are leaving so soon? What can I do? " Cried will from behind. After Liu Rufeng recovered from her injury, she took back more than 90 parts one after another. Up to now, there are still three parts that are far away.


    "Will, I''m too strong. I''m oppressed by the star defense array here. If I don''t leave here, I may not be able to leave. The last three members I stay here are coming. They will gradually integrate into your society. After a few years, they will grow into presidents and prime ministers of your countries. They have great powers and can guarantee you invincible here, will, You''d better work with my three gods to fight for control of the planet, and you''ll be the master of the planet, the president of the Federation


    "Oh, my God, my master, my Almighty God, Almighty God, meeting you is the glory of my life." Will almost got down on his knees.


    He didn''t expect that his master would be so powerful, leaving three separate gods for him. With such three powerful beings, will could sweep the whole world and slowly control the whole world.


    And he will, in the future, be the master of the whole world, a big man at the federal presidential level. He''s going crazy to think about it


    If you think about Ding Yi, you will almost crush the whole world. Liu Rufeng left three powerful ideas, each of which is stronger than Ding Yi. It is not impossible for will to unify the whole world by them.


    "I can''t go. I can''t go now." The general was going crazy and cried out: "there is a Xuanshi here, who is also from henggu college. Let me kill him before I go --"


    "And Xuanshi?" Liu Rufeng was stunned. He looked up at the whirlpool. At this time, there were countless Runlu elite awns on the edge of the whirlpool. These Runlu elite awns were Jiang Shen''s great array to defend the earth.


    Because he opened the door of the earth to henggu college, which was being bombarded by the gentry Jiang. In ten seconds at most, the road would collapse completely.


    "You didn''t say earlier that I could kill him for you, but now that the door is open, I have no time to stay. If I don''t go, even I can''t go." Liu Rufeng shook his head and said, "but don''t worry. Even if you are from henggu college, you won''t be afraid. Besides, I have more than 90 people here. I can catch him and kill him and go away with my order." He left, brush, body like a meteor swept up, a lift general, two people at the same time did not enter the vortex.


    "No - no - no -" the general cried out in despair. The cry became smaller and smaller, and the vortex became smaller and smaller.


    A few seconds later, there was a tremor between heaven and earth, Chi La, the sky leaped like lightning, the brilliance flew away, the vortex disappeared, Liu Rufeng and the general also lost sight.


    Zong had no intention of staring in the air. His mood was very complicated. First he was sad, then he was ecstatic, and finally he saw the dead on the ground. His face was uglier than anything else.


    The general''s gone? Ding Yi saw so many people die? Isn''t it the end of the world?


    "Ha ha ha ha." At this time, will burst into laughter. He stood in front of Zong unintentional with a jade amulet, as if holding a sword. He said in English, "you hear me. I will be the president of the Federation in the future. Please be loyal to me."


    "To die." Zong, who was shocked and angry, had no intention of getting angry.


    In front of him, the little man in the bone refining period dares to challenge him.


    Whoosh, Zong has no intention of stepping up and hitting in the air.


    A fierce fist shot will.


    Wilton''s face changed a lot.


    "You dare." When Zong unintentionally prepared to kill will with one blow, there was a sharp rebuke in the distance.


    "Eight wasteland capture"


    Boom, from the sky and fall a big hand, Bo''s a have no intention to grasp in the hand.


    Then, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, three lights fell from the sky.


    An Asian American, a white man from Europe and America, a blonde foreign girl and three Liu Rufeng came to the scene.


    Three people regardless of being caught Zong unintentionally, at the same time look up to void.


    "Is the real body gone?" Three people came a step late, know the real body left.


    "The master has gone, he asked you to stay and help me --" will was interrupted in the middle of his speech.


    "We know that we are connected with our true heart and we will stay to help you unite the world."


    The Asian said with a faint smile: "no one on this planet is our opponent. All those who dare to resist US will die --"


    "Let''s start with conquering the Chinese Empire." Will laughed.


    "The nuclear ion kinetic energy gun is locked and can be killed at any time." just as will was elated, a mechanical sound came from above their heads.


    "Bang, bang, bang." The scene flashed three times.


    The three separate thoughts of Liu Rufeng burst into pieces one after another.


    "Eight wild big capture" Ding Yi broke up the three main ideas, stepped out of the warship, reached out and grasped the three panicked ideas at the same time.


    "Kill him." Ding Yi''s landing is a cold way.


    Zong had no intention of jumping up again: "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.

 Chapter 760

    Zong is just like the general today. In fact, he is very upset.


    Just promoted to Shenjing, he felt that there were few opponents in the world. Then the general came over and beat him to death.


    Then Liu Rufeng''s idea of separation appeared again, catching him like a chicken.


    Now it''s hard to see Ding Yi appear, and finally he can have a diarrhea.


    Poor will, the dream of the president of the World Federation has not begun, it is broken in a moment.


    "Ding Yi, the general has gone. He has been arrested." Zong had no intention of killing will with one blow, but he was busy.


    "I know. I''ve been here a long time." Ding Yi reaches into the air.


    Brush, the air flash from the pure light, like a river general, first transparent, then translucent, and finally slowly appeared his warship.


    "Invisible warship?" Zong had no intention of seeing Liu Rufeng as an immortal in front of him. Suddenly he saw such a high-tech product. The contrast between the two products was so great that his mind was in a mess.


    "This is the product of the ninth fleet?" I''ve obviously heard of the ninth fleet.


    "Yes." Ding Yi said: "when Liu Rufeng appeared, I just arrived, but I was not his opponent. I didn''t dare to move. I was originally prepared to sneak attack with nuclear ion kinetic energy gun when he was fighting with the general. I was afraid that Liu Rufeng had a top-grade spirit weapon on his body. If he couldn''t kill him, he would frighten the snake, so I kept it hidden all the time."


    His warship has stealth function. In addition, he can use Xuanmen Rune to record. Ding Yi uses the hidden gas reservoir Rune left by gentleness, combined with the warship''s own stealth technology. Even Liu Rufeng didn''t find him on the side.


    Liu Rufeng''s real body has a magic talisman. Ding Yi doesn''t dare to fire at random for fear that he won''t die.


    But there''s no pressure on them.


    "It''s called Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches. After that, the general never thought that he would be captured." Zong has no intention of remaining scared. He thinks of the general''s strength just now. If Liu Rufeng doesn''t come, Ding Yi may not be his opponent.


    Ding Yi didn''t think about that. He thought about the conversation between Liu Rufeng and the general just now.


    Liu Rufeng said that the general was the reincarnation of Jiang Shen''s Apprentice. Why do I have such memories in my mind? However, my memories are very few and I don''t know. Is it that someone deliberately implanted such memories in my mind to make me think I am Jiang Shen''s Apprentice?


    Who is Jiang Shen''s Apprentice reincarnation?


    Me or the general?


    Ding Yi is still thinking about it, but suddenly he feels a pain in his mind: "who are you? How dare you catch my mind? Let them go, or when I return to the new earth, I will blow your mind and destroy your family."


    Liu Rufeng is no longer in the new earth, but the will of God can pass through the three parts here.


    Ding Yi suddenly recovered: "ha ha ha, you are not on the planet, and you are so arrogant. Why don''t you wait until you have a chance to come over next time?"


    Then Ding Yi sat down directly: "Zong unintentional, you help me watch, I want to practice these three ideas, improve strength."


    "Seek death, you seek death. How dare you practice my mind?" Liu Rufeng was surprised and angry, but could not help Ding Yi: "you wait, you wait, I will come back, I will kill you, your name is Ding Yi, I remember your name, remember your appearance --- Ding Yi, I will kill you, Liu Rufeng vowed, I will kill you --" the voice is weaker and weaker, proving that he is farther and farther away from the new earth.


    Ding Yi ignored him at all, and directly grasped the three divine ideas in the palm of his hand.


    As addicted, he is really in it, eager to increase his strength.


    Boom, a willow such as the wind of the mind by his training.


    -------------------


    Beijing, Wang Bin, Yu Zheng, and several middle-aged and elderly people, a total of seven people, all sitting in a room.


    These seven people are either cabinet ministers or military magnates. They are all the top figures of the Empire, and they are also the main initiators of this campaign against Ding Yi.


    They called this operation "operation De Ding". The whole army and police mobilized and vowed to eradicate the influence of Ding Yi and his family on the empire within three days.


    Behind the seven, there are many secretaries and other personnel, with huge screens and more than a dozen computers reporting information from the whole country all the time.


    "In Nanzhou City, Liang duo, long Qianqiu and others fled and disappeared. Guo pianpianpian was arrested by the police and is being held in the detention center, waiting for the next instruction."


    "Some of Ding Yi''s girlfriends at Nanzhou university are in the police car now. They haven''t resisted for the time being and they are more cooperative."


    "A battalion of the 201 division failed to catch the left-handed brother of Dongning, and killed more than a dozen people under the left-handed brother. The left-handed brother broke through and escaped. At present, his whereabouts are unknown."


    "In the sea area near Shanghai, the Navy intercepted two 300000 ton oil tankers of Dingyou, and the navy is waiting for further instructions."


    On the computer and on the screen, messages come back one by one.


    The people in the room looked at each other and were excited.


    The good news is one by one. At present, Ding Yiyu''s party has escaped and caught. Most of those who have kung fu have run away, while those who have no Kung Fu have been caught.


    The government officials who sheltered Ding Yi in Dongning were arrested early.


    Victory is just around the corner. When the general kills Ding Yi, everyone can be shot.


    "Minister Shang, there are too many people involved in Ding Yi''s case, which is no less than the blue jade case in the early Ming Dynasty. What''s your opinion on the next step?" Wang Bin then looked at the new minister of justice, Minister Shang.


    When the minister surnamed Shang heard this, he drew his lips and didn''t recover for a long time.


    It is one of the four major cases in the early Ming Dynasty that Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Hongwu of the Ming Dynasty, killed general Lan Yu by killing him, and then killed a meritorious senior general. More than 15000 people were killed in the case of Lan Yu, which is known as the "blue party".


    What Wang Bin means is to kill all those who are related to Ding Yi.


    Minister Shang did not return to his mind. Yu Zheng nodded: "we should never be merciful to Party Ding. We''d rather kill the wrong party than let it go."


    His youngest son was killed by Ding Yi. He has a deep hatred and can''t resolve it. This is because he supports Wang Bin and wants to judge Ding Yi''s case as a blue jade case. All those involved will be killed.


    Minister Shang''s heart flies out of the sky. Ding''s case is very widespread. There are no less than ten thousand people in Dongning alone. There are countless officials and businessmen who have a good relationship with Ding Yi. I''m afraid there are more than ten thousand people to kill.


    "We have already made a list. There are more than 8000 people in Dongning province who have a good relationship with Ding Yi, and there are more than 4000 people in other parts of the country, a total of more than 12000." Wang Bin then directly handed over a book to minister Shang.


    The police department has carried out a vigorous and resolute investigation in secret for a long time, waiting for the end of today''s matter.


    More than 12000 people? A few cabinet members and senators on the side of the party are all looking forward to it.


    "Let me see." Minister Shang took it and flipped through the list.


    In the front of the list are Ding Yi''s cronies. He didn''t read much, so he turned to the back.


    "He Yang, Zou Zheng, Xie Huan, Jiang Zhijie -- these people are his classmates, and they want to be killed?"


    "Kill, they set up associations in the school, they also learn black Association, they work in the library, they become the leader, of course, they have to kill all of them."


    "This Xia Xiaoran is Lin Yinger''s secretary --"


    "Also want to kill. When Lin Ying''er is seriously ill, she is with Ding Yi."


    "Why did her parents kill her, too?"


    "Ding Yi saved her parents, so she also wanted to kill them."


    ¡°---¡±


    Minister Shang looked over and over, and the more he looked, the more frightened he was.


    Ding Yi''s case is no different from the blue jade case of Ming Dynasty.


    Tens of thousands of people will be killed up and down.


    This is just killing, and there are at least 100000 people to be arrested.


    All the employees of Dingyou Dinghua company will be arrested, and all the cadres above the middle level will be killed.


    Lin Ying''er''s company will also be closed, and all cadres above the middle level will be killed, because Ding Yi has shares in it.


    The richest man in xiangmen is not immune.


    Who let his daughter have an affair with Ding Yi.


    This list is a bloody book. When you see it, it''s like seeing the heads fall to the ground.


    "Minister Shang, have you seen enough?" Yu Zheng said coldly: "in ancient times, when the emperor was angry, there were millions of corpses lying in front of him. Now we have to let the people of the Ding party know that no one, no matter how strong he is, can challenge the imperial authority. Now is the time for him to be punished."


    Now these seven of them are representing the country and the emperor. In a rage, tens of thousands of people will fall to the ground.


    "Ah." Minister Shang closed the list and sighed: "it''s strange that Ding Yi is too arrogant. It''s said that he is going to promote martial arts all over the country."


    "If everyone learns martial arts, what''s the use of law in this world?"


    Everyone knows Kung Fu, and the world is the world of rivers and lakes.


    What is the use of law in a legal society?


    Minister Shang is a lawmaker. He was the first to oppose martial arts in the world.


    "Kill." He finally gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 761

    There are more than 20 people in the Imperial Cabinet, and seven people in the indoor scene, accounting for almost half of the total. Coupled with their lobbying and relations, it is almost certain that the cabinet will pass the list in the end.


    Now, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief that Party D can be eradicated.


    At this time, suddenly two guards came out.


    These two men are major in the army. They are masters of dark power.


    "Chief of staff, Mr. Mu Mu asked to see you."


    "The general''s Apprentice? What is he doing here? Is there any good news from the general? Pass it on Everyone was overjoyed.


    More than ten seconds later, Mu Mu came with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. mu, did the general go to Dongning? Did he find Ding Yi?"


    "Is Ding Yi dead?"


    "Did you kill Ding Yi?"


    Everyone got up one after another and was very excited. Everyone was waiting for the good news of Ding Yi''s death.


    "Take it easy, ladies and gentlemen." Mu Mu said with a smile, "I just came out of the presidential palace and brought a copy of the presidential edict."


    "Oral instruction?" Everyone was stunned. What kind of society is it now? What do you say?


    Where are the ancient emperors who speak the golden words? In the modern civilized society, everything is about rules and documents. No matter how important the secret is, there should be documents to convey and keep the root for preservation.


    Regardless of them, Mu Mu said directly, "the president has an order to end the" anti Ding operation "immediately."


    "What?" The crowd almost jumped when they heard this.


    "Ridiculous." Wang Bin even raised his case: "Mu Mu, what are you talking about? No wonder you betrayed the general and took refuge with Ding Yi? Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    "Connect me to the presidential palace." Yu Zheng sat still and looked up at the Secretary beside him.


    The Secretary nodded, turned around for a few seconds and then turned around: "the line is broken, we can''t communicate with the outside world."


    "Hiss" all the people in the room take a breath of air conditioning.


    Mumu quietly touched a pair of white gloves from his arms and slowly put them on his hands: "I regret that his success has fallen short. But it''s not as good as heaven''s. at the last moment, the general left our planet. In today''s world, no one can suppress Ding Yi."


    Then people understood what had happened.


    It''s all over.


    Ding Yi is not dead, the general is not here, and all the orders in the world are toppling with this change.


    Everyone looked at each other, can''t believe, all people feel the sky like falling down like darkness.


    After a long time.


    Yu Zheng is also slowly stand up, he is dead open Mu: "you are the general''s most loyal disciple, unexpectedly will let you come to us?"


    "You are all the elites of the Chinese Empire. You should have heard two words: good birds choose trees to live in, and those who know practice are heroes." Mu Mu put on his gloves and waved.


    Boom, there are people behind the heavy closed door.


    "Plop." Wang Bin, Minister Shang and others sat on the ground in a fright.


    "What are you doing? What do you want to do? " Wang Bin said in a trembling voice: "I am the Minister of the Empire and a member of the cabinet. What do you want to do?"


    Yu Zhengye''s face was as grey as ashes. He seemed to know what was going to happen. He sat down slowly, keeping the style of a soldier. His upper body was straight and his chest was straight. He gazed at Mu Mu: "can I write a letter to my family?"


    "No Mu Mu shook his head with a smile.


    "Can I call my family?" There''s humanity on the side.


    "No Mu Mu continued to shake his head: "because of you, there is no family."


    "Hiss" in the face are green: "you --- you beast, help tyranny --- inhuman."


    "When you want to kill 12468 members of the Ding party, you should think of today." Mu Mu retreated slowly, and two strangers came out behind him.


    "My name is Shi Wenlong. Remember my name."


    "I am Liang duo, the one who takes people''s lives."


    "No." Wang Bin suddenly fell down on his knees, kneeling directly in front of Mu Mu and crying bitterly: "I know it''s wrong. It''s Yu Zheng who incites me. It''s none of my business. Give me a chance. You''re right. I''m willing to follow Ding Yi. In the future, follow Ding Yi''s lead. Don''t kill me."


    "Wang Bin, you have a bit of backbone --" Yu Zhengda drank hard. In the middle of his speech, he was hit on the forehead with a blow.


    "Kill." Mu wood a body, first to a throw life shape, on the spot killed in is.


    The next morning, imperial TV broadcast news. General Yu Zheng, deputy commander-in-chief of the three armed forces and chief of staff of the army, flew to a certain army with seven cabinet members including Minister Wang. On the way, the plane crashed suddenly and all the cabinet members died. The empire lost seven cabinet members on the same day. The whole country mourned and lowered the flag at half mast for one day.


    On the next day, the empire made up seven cabinet members, including Mu Mu, Qin Nan, Li zewen, Liang duo''s uncle (former director of the police department of Dongning province), Zong unintentionally and so on.


    In addition to Mu Mu is a temporary refuge, the rest are all originally defined as a branch of the Ding family.


    Then a brutal clean-up operation was launched across the country.


    Those who have joined the operation are divided into two types: active and passive.


    For example, a large number of front-line personnel, such as the army and the police, act on orders from their superiors, which can be called passive personnel, and are only subject to a small levy and punishment.


    The soldiers retired early, the police retired early, and the whole army and police force were removed.


    For example, Yu Zheng''s legitimate fourth group army, with a total of more than 10000 troops stationed in the whole province of Dongning, all left home and could not take the national civil service examination for life, and tens of thousands of policemen retired early.


    Instead of them are the martial arts masters of the major sects in the river and lake. They have joined the military and police forces one after another, and the state has officially established a comprehensive college of martial arts, laying a foundation for the comprehensive promotion of martial arts in the future.


    As for others who have been identified as active participants, of course, the end is even worse.


    After the storm, there was chaos.


    After the national clean-up campaign, the Chinese Empire returned to calm after several months.


    At this point, the opposition to Ding Yi in the Empire was basically eliminated.


    In March of the next year, Ding Yi just returned to school after his winter vacation.


    The President issued new laws.


    "A plan for the promotion of traditional Chinese arts by the whole nation"


    The plan is divided into ten steps, one step every five years. From that year on, it is the first five-year plan.


    In the first five years, the subject of "strengthening the body and protecting the country" was added to the primary school curriculum.


    The government''s "martial law ban" has also been abolished, and various sects in the river and lake have widely accepted disciples£¨ Before, all the sects in the river and lake were not allowed to accept apprentices openly. Only the descendants of high officials and noble people had the chance to join the major sects secretly.)


    The popularity of Chinese martial arts gradually began to sweep across the country, and all kinds of Chinese martial arts museums have sprung up.


    A year and a half later, in September of the next year, there was an endless stream of Chinese masters.


    During the general period, there were less than ten DanJin people in the whole country, and Mingjin and above needed to be registered in the country. At that time, the number of registered people in the country was the highest


    More than 3000 people.


    Now Ding Yi is promoting Chinese martial arts. A year and a half later, there are more than 100 people above DanJin and more than 34000 people above Yinjin.


    All data have increased tenfold, and more than one million people have entered Mingjin.


    Originally, it was not possible to learn Chinese martial arts in a single day. So many experts were added so quickly. It was because Ding Yi contributed selflessly and got all kinds of elixirs from Tianhe continent, which were handed over to the relevant departments of the state. After analysis and research, he used the traditional Chinese Medicine resources of the planet to produce substitutes with slightly poor effect.


    Although the effect is not as good as Xuanmen elixir, it also has great benefits to improve physical fitness and speed up the cultivation of Chinese martial arts. As a result, a lot of martial arts masters have been produced throughout the country, and they have entered a hundred year period of martial arts prosperity after the new earth.


    -------------------------


    The capital.


    Above Taihe Hall of Zijin City.


    Ding Yi stands on the high platform, around him are Duan Chengfeng, long Qianqiu, Zong unintentional and Qin Nan.


    These four people are now in the divine realm and become Xuanshi.


    There is also a row around the high platform, which is full of Ding Yi''s women, friends, and other trusted people like Liang duo and Shi Wenlong. Many of these people have made great achievements in Xuanshi, Shenli, bone refining period and so on.


    Everyone looked at Ding Yi with a complicated look on his face.


    "Ding Yi, I didn''t expect that you would choose this way in the end." Duan Chengfeng sighed: "in fact, our current strength is enough to suppress everything by thunder."


    Qin Nan frowned: "in fact, it''s good for them to get the benefits and agree with us. It''s a win-win situation. It''s just --" she looked at Ding Yi in a complicated way, and her eyes were full of reluctant feelings.


    "What are you doing? No matter where I go, I will come back. I promise you -- "Ding Yi looks at all the people here affectionately.


    It turns out that Ding Yi is going to leave.


    Originally, he and Duan Chengfeng had a good discussion, but later Qin Nan and Zong had no intention of persuading him.


    Without the means of bleeding, we can be willing to do things for Ding Yi.


    That is all kinds of elixirs in Ding Yi.


    With Lingyuan pill as bait, he let the high-level of the Empire take Lingyuan pill, so that everyone could be strong and live a long life.


    In this world, no one is not afraid of death, no one does not want to live forever.


    Ding Yi''s Lingyuan pill immediately won the support of all the high-level imperial officials, including the president and vice president.


    All members of the Parliament and the cabinet also agreed that Ding Yi should promote Chinese culture throughout the country.


    They won everything in a peaceful way.


    Although Ding Yi has lost a lot of elixirs, at least there is no need to bleed and die again. What''s more, he let the national machine go all out to carry out this matter.


    But the cabinet also made a request to Ding Yi on behalf of the president.


    It''s OK to promote the national skill in an all-round way. You need to find the so-called holy star, the hometown of the ninth fleet.


    You have to prove to us that there is also a planet in the universe and our Chinese people. On that planet, all the people are masters of Chinese culture.


    It seems that they are asking Ding Yi to prove something. In fact, these people are still afraid of Ding Yi and hope that Ding Yi can leave here.


    Ding Yi didn''t want to leave, but he promised Ning that he would go to find the holy star, establish a connection between the two planets, and let the Chinese descendants who originally came from the same place meet again.


    "Ding Yi." At this time, a large number of Councillors poured out from the Taihe hall. From the president to the vice president of the Empire, members of the Senate and the house of Representatives poured in one after another.


    All the senior leaders have come to witness Ding Yi''s departure.

 Chapter 762

    At ten o''clock in the morning, the enterprise broke through the air and entered the atmosphere with the hope of all the people of the new earth and the yearning of many people for Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi sits nervously in the enterprise. This is his first time to fly a spaceship away from the planet.


    He doesn''t have any experience. His only confidence is his confidence in the ship.


    The spaceship looks more than 20 meters long, but there are only two people in it.


    One is the driver and the other is sitting beside Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi turns his head from time to time and looks at Qin Ke beside him.


    Yes, the imperial high level sent Qin Ke and Ding Yi to Shengxing.


    If it turns out that there is a holy star, Qin Ke will, on behalf of the Empire, form an alliance with the Chinese of the holy star to establish a diplomatic mechanism.


    Qin Ke will be the chief representative of the Chinese empire on foreign planets.


    Qin Ke''s face is red, more nervous than Ding Yi.


    "How long does it take to get to the holy star?" Qin Ke asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been there." Ding Yi smiles bitterly.


    "About to leave the atmosphere, please enter the target coordinates --" at this time, the spacecraft control system sent a mechanical and cold sound.


    "To the holy star." Ding Yi thinks about it. He doesn''t know the coordinates.


    The system was silent for a few seconds: "the coordinates of the holy star have been selected, please press one to confirm."


    Ding Yi quickly moves his butt.


    Then I look at Qin Ke awkwardly.


    Qin Ke''s face is more red. Don''t turn your head, because Ding Yi doesn''t wear pants at all.


    There''s no way. The former owner used his fingers to make secret keys.


    Ding Yihao, on a whim, used the buttock pattern.


    Well, then he found that when he started and shut down the ship, he had to use his butt to seal it.


    And if he wants to change it, he will have to wait a year.


    So he had no choice but to sit naked in the position, once to confirm, it is necessary to twist the bottom.


    "This ship is very advanced, very special." Qin can''t laugh or cry.


    "Holy star is also a secret key with buttocks." Ding Yi''s face is not red, his heart is not beating, and he doesn''t blink when he says a lie.


    Qin Ke is speechless and tries to turn his head away from Ding Yi''s buttocks.


    They were silent all the way, watching the spacecraft leave the atmosphere quickly and accelerate gradually.


    "About to enter space, detected a defensive array in front, unable to cross, need to jump in space --"


    "Jump." Ding Yi is busy.


    "To confirm, press one."


    Ding Yi shakes his teeth and twists his ass again.


    Puchi, Qin can''t help it: "sorry, I didn''t mean to laugh at you."


    "Laugh at me again, I''ll let you be the pilot." Ding Yi deliberately scares her.


    "I don''t want it." Qin Ke''s face turned white.


    You are such a driver. You can''t wear pants even if you want to twist your butt.


    Boom, at this time, the spacecraft began to jump in space.


    This is the first time that Ding Yi and Qin Ke have seen such an advanced level of science and technology.


    The two of them, too, opened their eyes wide.


    The whole body of the spaceship began to glow, and the engine power kept improving.


    It''s getting faster and faster.


    The speed on the display disk increased from 10 kilometers per second to 50, 100, 1000, 10000 seconds to the speed of light.


    At this time, if you look from the outer space, the whole body of the spaceship has been wrapped by a ray of light, and you can''t see that it is a spaceship.


    Brush, when the speed exceeds the speed of light, a flash like lightning in the air.


    The next moment, the spaceship flashed away and disappeared.


    Roaring, Ding Yi and Qin Ke in the spaceship felt a strong shock.


    There was darkness all around.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi." Qin Ke cried nervously.


    "Don''t be afraid, the spaceship has torn open the space crack. We are flying faster than light in the space crack, avoiding the defensive array of the new earth, and will go out soon."


    "Is there any danger?" Qin can continue to ask.


    Then Ding Yi felt a soft little hand, slowly reached into his hand, grasped him, and grasped him more and more tightly.


    It can be seen that Qin Ke is very nervous and afraid.


    "In theory, it''s OK. This is the space crack torn by our spaceship, unless other spaceships or flying objects also come in. However, this kind of general plan is one in ten billion. Don''t worry, don''t worry." Ding Yi gently squeezed her hand as a sign of comfort.


    "Well." Qin Ke whispered.


    Then they began to be silent. Maybe for the first time, let alone Qin Ke, Ding Yi had no bottom in his heart and was a little afraid.


    However, he is better than Qin Ke. If there is an accident in the spaceship, he may not die, because he is stronger than major Ning, the former owner of the spaceship, and he has a long life.


    This process seems to be a little long. After about three minutes of silence, Qin can''t stand it: "Ding Yi, Ding Yi."


    "I am, I am." Ding Yi continues to squeeze her hand.


    Qin Ke breathed and calmed down a little.


    It was still dark.


    The purpose of the spaceship is to save internal energy and devote all its energy to flight.


    Five minutes later.


    "I''m leaving the space crack, please keep stable."


    As soon as the system reminds him, Qin Ke swishes and grabs the other hand, holding Ding Yi''s hand in both hands.


    Boom, the spaceship again a shock, Di, the whole spaceship bright, in front of also slowly appear light.


    The ship began to slow down.


    After about six minutes of flight, their spacecraft finally left the defensive formation and officially entered the vast universe.


    "It''s beautiful." Qin Ke looks at the outside.


    The blue new earth is more and more far away from them, smaller and smaller, endless universe, vast space, each scene deeply shocked her mind.


    "As you can see, the universe is so vast and magnificent. Only when science and technology are developed to a certain extent can we enter the era of the universe and remain complacent. It is not the job of our generation." Ding Yi also murmured.


    Qin Ke was deeply shocked and speechless for a long time. Only a few minutes later did he look back: "I don''t know how far the technology of Shengxing has developed."


    "Fix the target again. The holy star is 700 million light-years away, and start to fly faster than light. It is expected to arrive in 373 years."


    "What?" Ding Yi and Qin Ke in the spaceship were surprised at the same time.


    More than 900 years? Ding Yi and Qin Ke were shocked.


    I thought the holy star was nearby, but I didn''t expect that it would take more than 900 years to fly faster than light, and the distance was 700 million light years.


    Without waiting for the two men to recover, the spaceship started to fly faster than light again. Brush, the whole body of the spaceship was bright, the engine was fully raised, and the hull was shaking violently.


    "It''s a long time. I suggest sleeping deeply. I''ll wake you up when I get to my destination." System friendly prompt way.


    "More than 300 years? Ding Yi? What can I do? " Qin Ke wants to cry. She stares at Ding Yi.


    She''s not a Xuanshi. She''s just a master of traditional Chinese arts. She''s eaten Ding Yi''s Lingyuan pill before, but she can live up to 200 years.


    She died before she reached the holy star.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll find a way." Ding Yi is dizzy. Qin Ke''s life span is 200 years. It''s nothing. With his guidance and practice, he will surely become a Xuanshi in decades and increase his life span.


    The problem is that Ding Yi can''t wait in the spaceship for more than 300 years. He has to find a way to get to Shengxing as soon as possible.


    Ding Yi had no choice but to ask the system, "is there any way to reach the holy star ahead of time and speed up? I can''t wait more than 300 years."


    The system was silent for a while: "you can start the" hyperspace folding flight ". If it is successful, you can reach Shengxing within one year. However, as a friendly reminder, Shengxing is still in the research stage of this technology and may make mistakes."


    "What happens when something goes wrong?" Ding Yi asked nervously.


    "The spaceship keeps jumping at 100 times the speed of light to achieve the purpose of folding space. If it does not encounter obstacles such as black holes and storms, it is generally smooth. If it encounters obstacles, it may cause a chain reaction, or even reverse time and space - the consequences are unknown."


    A famous physicist said that when the speed exceeds the speed of light, it will cause the reversal of time.


    Now the spacecraft is flying at 100 times the speed of light, folding the space and shortening the distance. This technology is really very developed.


    But because it''s immature, it''s still in the research stage, and it''s dangerous.


    The dangerous consequences are still unknown.


    Ding Yi looks up at Qin Ke.


    Qin Ke also looked at him stupidly, and both of them were a little afraid.


    This technology is not mature. If it goes wrong, I don''t know what will happen.


    Ding Yi is very tangled in his heart.


    It''s just when Ding Yi and Qin Ke are entangled in the spaceship.


    Henggu college, the faraway continent of henggu.


    In the new earth, Liu Rufeng, who is proud and invincible, kneels down on the ground honestly. Opposite him, a grey haired old man is sitting high.


    "The people who practice your mind have come out, but it''s too far away from our eternal galaxy. It''s countless light years. With my powers, I can only try my best."


    At this point, the old man Huo stood up, looked at the top of his head, and grabbed in the air.


    The next moment, with a cry, a hand of terror broke away from henggu college, and it became bigger and bigger.


    Ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand.


    The bigger the hand, the bigger it was. When it left henggu college, it covered the whole college. It was bigger than some stars.


    Big hands keep on lifting off, soon into the vast universe, along the way across a lot of small planets and continents, bang, bang, bang, these planets and continents have been separated, explosion.


    Half a minute later, brush, this terrible hand disappeared in the boundless universe.


    "Hoo" the white haired old man seemed to be thousands of years old all of a sudden. He sat back in his original position, and his face turned pale.


    He looked at Liu Rufeng feebly: "life or death, depends on his luck."


    "Master." Liu Rufeng asked nervously, "are you ok?"


    "I''m ok. I''m ok. I can recover after thousands of years of closed cultivation."


    Liu Rufeng feels heartache when he hears the speech. He clenches his fist and looks into the distance. He wishes Ding Yi would die now.


    ---------------


    "Not good." Ding Yi, who is flying faster than the speed of light in the universe, suddenly changes his face.


    "What''s the matter, Ding Yi?" Qin is strange.


    "Someone''s coming to kill me. Come on, start the hyperspace folding flight." In addition to being a Xuanshi, Ding Yi also practiced his traditional Chinese skills to the point of being indifferent and avoiding danger.


    Ding Yi has a sense of the other party''s intention to kill.


    He didn''t know how the other party would kill him in the vast universe, but he felt the endless danger, as if he had been stabbed in his heart.


    "Hyperspace folding flight starts countdown, five, four, three, two, one --"


    "Boom" just when they count to one, above their heads, a huge and terrifying hand bigger than the whole earth falls from the sky.


    This big hand is terrible and unimaginable. Its power can crush the planet, capture the sun and the moon, and even distort, separate and even collapse the surrounding space.


    Bang, there was a loud noise outside the spaceship. Under the pressure of twisted space, the surface defense layer began to deform directly, and the whole spaceship began to shake.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that the big hand is about to fall, Ding Yi screams wildly.


    "Brush." The whole body of the spaceship trembled, and the engine almost exploded. In one thousandth of a second, it swished and disappeared at the scene.


    Boom, big hand just caught the position of the spaceship just now. All the space on the scene collapsed, and soon a space crack was formed.

 Chapter 763

    Ding Yi and Qin Ke look at the outside nervously. Holding hands, they feel each other''s fear.


    At this time, the spaceship has entered the "Super Space folding flight". The so-called folding flight, as the name suggests, is equivalent to constantly jumping into space, folding the space like white paper, so as to shorten the distance.


    Physically speaking, the spaceship is no longer in real space. It may shuttle in three or four dimensions.


    So they couldn''t see the starry sky outside and the endless universe. They could see it in the eye. There was white light and black light all around. It seemed that they came to a mysterious space.


    "Where are we?" Qin Ke asked carefully.


    "I don''t know. It should still be in the universe." Ding Yi doesn''t understand either.


    At this time, he still had a lingering fear. The terrible hand just now seemed to be still in front of him. The power of squeezing and exploding the stars fell from the sky, which was several times more gentle than he had seen before. I don''t know what kind of big man he was.


    If such people are allowed to find a new earth, they will definitely blow up the earth with one blow.


    A master of this level in henggu college is a disastrous existence for the science and technology planet, which is more powerful than any nuclear bomb.


    No wonder Jiang Shen didn''t forget to defend the earth when he arrived at the fairyland.


    Just when he was shocked.


    The "boom" spacecraft was shocked, as if it had hit something.


    Diddidi, and then the alarm goes on everywhere. Ding Yi and Qin Ke shout at the same time: "what''s the matter?"


    "The spaceship has just been seriously damaged, and the protective cover is weakening. It can''t withstand the space storm. It is suggested to stop the" hyperspace folding flight "immediately."


    "Stop?" Stop flying for hundreds of years? Ding Yi and Qin Ke look at each other.


    Boom, without waiting for their response, the spaceship was shocked again, as if it had hit something again. This time, the impact was stronger, Didi. The spaceship was shining everywhere, and the flames were everywhere outside. The whole spaceship was surrounded by flames.


    "There''s a one in a billion chance that the spaceship will hit the star vortex - it can''t be separated, it''s shuttling through the star vortex - please keep your body stable --"


    "I grass" Ding Yi just wants to talk about grass.


    One chance in a billion will be met by him. How can he not be so lucky to buy lottery tickets.


    The spaceship itself was traumatized and encountered a star vortex at this time.


    I saw a black-and-white vortex in front of them. The spaceship couldn''t control itself and kept flying forward.


    The vortex is also getting bigger and bigger. Ding Yi and Qin Ke stare at the spacecraft crashing into the vortex.


    Brush brush brush, the spacecraft began to circle, the two people are mysterious to turn, repeatedly scream.


    "What do we do, where are we going?" Ding Yi yells at the system.


    "Coordinates will not change, but time and space --- Unknown" -- the system froze for a while, saying the word "unknown.".


    What do you mean unknown? Ding Yi is both surprised and angry. What''s the meaning of unknown time and space?


    "Ah" the Qin Ke on the side suddenly yells.


    Ding Yi turns his head to look at Qin Ke, and his face turns white.


    Qin Ke''s face was constantly distorted and changed, and then her skin began to wither. In less than a minute, she changed from a graceful girl to a middle-aged woman.


    "Ding Yi - what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me?" Qin Ke looked into Ding Yi''s eyes, terrified.


    Ding Yi is speechless: "you -- you --"


    Qin Ke is still changing. She looks down and sees her hand. It''s as thin and withered as an old girl''s hand.


    "No --" she turned her head and saw the long hair on her shoulders.


    I don''t know when my hair will turn white.


    Ding Yi was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    In just a few seconds, Qin Ke has changed from a young woman in her twenties to an old woman with white hair.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it -- -- Ding Yi -- Wuwu --" Qin Ke cried bitterly.


    Startled and frightened, Ding Yi quickly finds a handful of Lingyuan pills from the storage space.


    Now he has only Lingyuan pill, and other pills are used by the Chinese imperial government.


    "Eat, eat." He put a handful into Qin Ke''s mouth.


    Qin Ke''s mouth moved and he opened his shriveled lips with difficulty.


    Give her a handful of Lingyuan pills.


    But the distribution of Lingyuan pill''s power is not as fast as her aging. At this time, let alone her, even Ding Yi feels the loss of her life.


    "Ding --- Yi --" Qin Ke looked at Ding Yi in despair and said the last two words. Then he saw that her body withered quickly and lost her life.


    The fresh girl turns into a dead body in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi just watched her body slowly turn into a mummy.


    I can''t accept this kind of scene.


    Hua La, a large number of Lingyuan pills fell to the ground, and a few of them were blocked in her mouth without entering her throat.


    "No, no, No." Ding Yi couldn''t believe his eyes. He just watched Qin Ke grow old and die.


    It took less than 30 seconds for her to grow old and die dry.


    In these 30 seconds, the loss of time is very fast, at least through hundreds of years.


    You know, Qin Ke can live about 200 years old, but she finished her life in 30 seconds.


    Boom, at this time, the spaceship seems to hit something again. Bang, bang, the periphery of the spaceship starts to explode.


    The deafening voice hovered around Ding Yi.


    "Break away from the star vortex, approach the target holy star, and enter the holy star''s atmosphere in five minutes -- the spacecraft may disintegrate, please pay attention to escape --"


    To the holy star? Ding Yi didn''t expect to arrive at Shengxing so soon.


    No, it''s not. They''ve been through hundreds of years in the last half minute.


    Maybe the two of them felt dozens of seconds passed, but from the outside, they have actually been flying in the swirling stars of the universe for hundreds of years.


    Ding Yi looks at Qin Ke again.


    The dead body just now has turned into a pile of bones.


    In the past minute, maybe they''ve gone through a thousand years.


    Boom, the spacecraft is now entering the atmosphere of the holy star.


    Through the screen as like as two peas, Ding Yi saw the blue planet, which is exactly the same as the earth they learned in geography class.


    This is the holy star Ding Yi is in a mixed mood.


    But at this time, bang, the spacecraft disintegrated and exploded after entering the atmosphere.


    Ding Yi quickly grabs Qin Ke''s bones and takes them into the storage space.


    At that time, the big bang spacecraft was fragmented, and a pile of metal hit Ding Yi heavily.


    The explosions continued and Ding Yiru was hit hard.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    I don''t know how long later, with a plop, he lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Ding Yi seems to hear the sound of countless Golden Horses, fierce gunfire and gunfire.


    Vaguely, he opened his eyes.


    Pain, the first feeling is physical pain, he fell from the height of tens of thousands of meters, the ground was smashed out of a huge sinkhole, and his whole body bone seems to be broken, tearing pain.


    But because he has the ability to repair, the pain is slowly getting less.


    He slowly opened his eyes and swept around with his mind.


    Soon he found out something was wrong.


    When he was on the new earth, he could see thousands of meters away. Now this holy star seems to be similar to the Tianhe continent. There is a faint mysterious air in the sky, which affects his scanning range.


    He has a double divine realm and can only sweep 50 meters away.


    When he was in Tianhe, his divine realm was so heavy that he could sweep 50 meters away. Is this holy star higher than Tianhe?


    Isn''t this a technology planet? Is it Xiuzhen planet?


    Ding Yi turns slowly and tries to get up.


    "Ah" he felt pain all over his body. He worked hard for a long time before he sat up slowly. After a while, he slowly climbed out of the sinkhole.


    Although his mind has been swept just now, Ding Yi is even more shocked now.


    Desolate, crippled, this is his first feeling of the holy star.


    This is Ning''s high-tech planet? Are spaceships flying all over the sky, where technology has entered the space age?


    The place he left behind was a wasteland, but it should have been a city before, with collapsed houses and broken buildings everywhere.


    The buildings are very simple, many of them are made of wood, still burning.


    It doesn''t look like a technological planet in any way. It looks like a city destroyed by war in ancient times.


    "Where is he?" Ding Yi doesn''t care about this, cursing and preparing to take out his own way of longevity.


    At this moment, he saw the distant sky light flashing, the light getting closer and bigger.


    "Spaceship?" Ding Yi finally saw a spaceship.


    He was overjoyed to see the spaceship, which proved that this is a science and technology planet. But why is it so dilapidated? It seems that he has experienced the aftereffects of World War and a magnitude 10 earthquake.


    "Hello, Hello, hello --" Ding Yi looked at it for a while and felt something was wrong.


    The spaceship was hit by someone, and it was falling unsteadily, and it was heading in the direction of Ding Yi.


    I''ll go to your grandfather''s. Ding Yi is seriously injured and can''t fly. He almost climbs to the side.


    Boom, the spaceship just landed in the sky pit where Ding Yi had just fallen from the sky. The scene was filled with dust and flames.


    "This --" Ding Yi stood by the pit, looking at the spaceship below, speechless for a long time.


    There are more than 30 flying swords on the spaceship. Each flying sword is of top quality. It''s obvious that this spaceship with modern technology was beaten down with magic weapons.


    "Damn, where am I?" Ding Yi is in the process of collapse.


    This planet, it is magic weapon and technology coexist.

 Chapter 764

    Just as he was shocked and moved.


    Squeak, the hatch is open.


    A man in a black suit stumbled open the cabin door and climbed out. Then she seemed to forget something and turned to get in. After a while, she helped another man with blood all over her body and they walked out of the spaceship together.


    They are a man and a woman. The woman looks like a blonde, with a bit of Eurasian face and a short gun around her waist.


    She is holding a young man. She looks about the same age as Ding Yi. She looks like a teenager.


    They leave the spaceship quickly. As soon as the woman looks up, she finally sees Ding Yi in front of her.


    She was so surprised that she probably didn''t expect anyone nearby.


    He wanted to draw the gun, but when he saw Ding Yi''s clothes, and Ding Yi seemed to be injured, he suddenly waved to Ding Yi: "go, the spaceship is going to explode." It''s the Chinese language.


    "--- I copy it." Ding Yi turns around and runs. He hasn''t run yet.


    Boom, behind a loud noise, earth shaking, the spacecraft exploded instantly.


    As soon as Ding Yi turned around, he felt a shockwave coming from him. Bang, it hit him on the back. He flew more than ten meters and fell to the ground.


    At the same time when the spaceship exploded, the girl was supporting the injured boy. The boy was still conscious. After looking back at the spaceship, the boy suddenly hugged her and held her in his arms.


    Bang, the ship exploded, and the shock wave and several pieces of debris hit the boy one after another.


    They fell to the ground at the same time and flew out more than ten meters.


    After the woman fell to the ground, she vomited blood.


    She stood up and pushed away the young man who was pressing on her: "Ning Yi, Ning Yi."


    There were several wounds on the boy''s body, and he was pierced by debris from the spaceship, and he died on the spot.


    "Wu" the woman cried bitterly.


    In order to save her, the boy blocked the blast wave with his body.


    Ding Yi crawled on the ground and felt really unlucky. As soon as his injury improved, he was blown up again.


    He found that after he arrived on this planet, all his powers were weakened, which was no different from that in Tianhe.


    Because there is Xuanqi in the air of this planet, which is suitable for training. The air density is very strong, and the resistance is very large. Therefore, he can''t see far and can''t jump far if he wants to jump.


    In the new earth, the power that can fly up to 1000 meters in one step will drop directly to tens of meters here.


    He struggled with the pain and slowly got up. Looking back, he saw that the woman was crying, and still pushing the boy.


    Ding Yi shook his head and looked up at the sky.


    The sky here is a little gray. It should be day now, but it''s gray everywhere.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see the distant sky flashing cold light, either the spaceship or magic weapon.


    "He''s dead. Let''s go. Someone''s coming." Ding Yi stumbles over and waves to the girl.


    The woman ignored him at all, and still called, "Ning Yi, wake up, wake up."


    "He''s dead, he''s dead." Ding Yi called twice again. Seeing that the woman didn''t respond at all, she had to stomp her feet and leave without her.


    Not far away is a broken wall.


    He found a room at random, hid in it, and sat on the ground, about 50 meters away. Then he pinched the "concealment technique" of henggu college to restrain his breath. Thinking that it was not safe, he pasted a charm of hidden gas reservoir.


    Just after he hid for a while, brush, a cold light in the sky flew by, and three men in ancient clothes appeared in the mid air.


    "Henggu college." Ding Yi looked at it as like as two peas.


    The three people are three and four in the divine realm.


    Sword flying in the air, see the woman.


    "Here, there''s a woman."


    "Not dead yet."


    The woman''s expression was a little desperate, and her expression was a little confused, but then she saw three people coming in the air and quickly raised her gun.


    "Bang, bang, bang." She fired several shots.


    Her gun is a little advanced. What she shoots out are the light pillars of chopsticks.


    However, the three people on the opposite side didn''t think so. One of them pointed, swished, and a flying sword flew into the air. Dangdang Dang blocked all her shots.


    "Kill her." A man said coldly.


    "Wait, ask her Ning Yi."


    "This is a woman of the earth. It''s a pity to kill her. Let''s play it again." Another man said with a smile.


    As they spoke, they fell down one after another and surrounded each other from three sides.


    "Is this dead man Ning Yi?" The leading man pointed to the body on the ground and asked the woman.


    It seems that the energy in the woman''s gun is finished. When she throws the gun, she looks at them without expression. Her eyes are full of anger and hatred.


    "The earth woman just doesn''t do it. Let me make sure she will talk for a while." Another man smiles and swishes. His shoulder shakes and he comes to the woman in a moment. He grabs her hand and puts his fingers on the woman''s shoulder.


    But the woman made a mistake in the same place, shrunk her shoulders and sank her stride. With a wave of her left arm, she said, "immortal guides the way.".


    "The magic of Chinese culture?" Ding Yi is stunned to see that this woman is not a divine master, but a national elixir.


    But it''s also Dan Jin. Her Kung Fu is more than ten times better than Qin Nan.


    Maybe the planet is full of Xuanqi. It''s more difficult for them to practice because of the heavy air and resistance. With a bang, the fist is as powerful as the ordinary Xuanshi.


    "Good Kung Fu." The man of henggu college chuckled and did not give up. With a little finger, Shua, his hand was shining and his sword was flying.


    He immediately used the magic power.


    The girl''s face changed. She stepped back and stepped back. Her fist was like a bell. Bang, bang, three punches in a row.


    In the air, the fist wind and sword Qi intersect and explode.


    Ding Yi was also stunned.


    The divine realm of the new earth is threefold. You can squeeze a Dan Jin like an ant.


    But here, this woman can even compete with the three forces of divine realm.


    But it''s just a few moves.


    Two people fight less than six moves, each other''s sword is more and more strong, the pressure of women can''t move.


    At last, she could not defend. A sword passed through her fist and occupied her shoulder.


    "Exhort" her a light chant, boxing Dun slow.


    Bang, lend her a meal, the other party clap in front of her chest.


    "Wow pounce" woman flies backward, falls to the ground, has not waited for her to get up.


    Whoosh, a rune light flew to her body, and her whole body trembled, unable to move.


    "It''s a little pepper." After the man subdued her, he said with a smile.


    "Don''t look down on them." The leading man said coldly: "the earth people have learned our supernatural powers and applied them to Chinese martial arts. They have made more and more progress. This is a nation good at learning. If it is not for the lack of Xuanqi and resources, they will catch up with us sooner or later."


    Another man nodded: "it''s a pity that our henggu college is a group of antiques. Those Presbyterian and Zhenjun students are arrogant. They think that the world is invincible and that they have beaten the earth violently. They are the dogs who have lost their families and refuse to learn the advanced technology of the earth. In the long run, our henggu college will be surpassed by the earth sooner or later."


    "Elder martial brother Xu, elder martial brother Fei, you think too much. No matter how strong the people on earth are, they are not the same as the dogs who have lost their families. Their so-called high-tech is vulnerable to our magic weapon and magic power. If there is only one master in this universe, it must be our henggu college."


    "Don''t argue, younger martial brother Wang. You can find Ning Yi first." Elder martial brother Xu quarrels with him lazily.


    Fei took a step forward and looked at the dead on the ground. The boy was blown up by the spaceship, his whole body was pierced everywhere, and his head was cut half. He couldn''t see clearly: "this boy looks like Ning Yi."


    "Ning Yi is twenty years old. Who has seen him?"


    "No, I haven''t seen it."


    "I haven''t either."


    The three look at each other, but they haven''t met Ning Yi.


    At this time, Wang came to the woman again. She couldn''t move and glared at him with big eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Not convinced? The rest of the earth, humble aborigines. " Younger martial brother Wang burst out laughing, suddenly reached for his hand, grabbed the woman''s collar and tore it.


    Hiss, the woman''s upper body''s clothes are roughly torn by him.


    She had just been blown up on her shoulder. There was a wound. The blood flowed to the white jade like skin, which was very special.


    The woman closed her eyes, tears streaming down her eyes.


    "This is younger martial brother Wang." Surnamed Fei turned around: "you act quickly, I really don''t understand, what''s fun about Earth women."


    Xu also shook his head and wry smile: "if you can''t ask Ning Yi, I''ll show you."


    "Don''t worry, two elder martial brothers. Look at my younger brother''s ability. Let her be immortal and die for a while, and promise to tell the whole story. Ha ha ha." He laughed and pulled down again.


    The woman''s dress was a set of trousers, which was pulled down by him.


    Chi La, the whole body of a set was torn to pieces, revealing a set of pink underwear inside.


    "What a nice figure." Younger martial brother Wang, with a silver smile on his face, reached out to the woman''s chest.


    The woman''s eyes were closed, her eyelashes trembled, and she was obviously very scared.


    Seeing that younger martial brother Wang''s hand was about to touch it, she suddenly opened her mouth and yelled, "you are still not a man. I am insulted by them."


    "---" the corner of Ding Yi''s mouth in the distance smokes. He doesn''t have such a tricky one.

 Chapter 765

    Brush, three people turn around at the same time, fly sword on hand, look around.


    Ding Yi didn''t move. He thought he didn''t hear.


    These three people are all higher than him. It''s not sure to fight Ding Yi head-on. It''s better to sneak attack one by one. If you''re sure, he would have done it a long time ago. Moreover, he''s seriously injured now, and his injuries are not good. How can he do such a heroic thing.


    "Pepper, you scare me. Is there someone there?" Younger martial brother Wang looked around nervously and didn''t find anyone.


    Although the earth''s science and technology is developed, but to escape their mind, unless there are advanced instruments, empty handed words, certainly not.


    "It''s in the shabby room in the northeast corner. Ning Yi is over there." The woman opened her mouth.


    "---" I''m cursing you. Ding Yi is going to vomit blood.


    "You look at him." Fei, without saying a word, flies to the outside of Ding Yi''s house in a flash.


    Ding Yi''s hiding place used to be a house made of wood and stone, which is not in line with such an advanced spaceship.


    After being destroyed, the house has collapsed, very dilapidated, there are many places smoking, should have just been attacked not long.


    Fei looked around, and a flying sword in front of him kept winding.


    "Go" he suddenly gave an order, clang, flying sword broke through the air and went, bang, bang, bang, into this small place to cross straight drilling, shuttle non-stop.


    Ding Yi didn''t move. His body was tightly together. Several times the flying sword swept in front of him, which made him sweat.


    His mind is locked on the sword. As long as he can stab himself, he will run away immediately.


    But he was lucky that the flying sword didn''t turn to him for a long time.


    "No one seems to be cheating us." Fei washed it with his sword and strode to it.


    After turning a corner, I saw a broken cabinet on both sides.


    "To" he called again, Zheng, a sword in the left cabinet, the cabinet broken.


    Just when he broke the left cabinet with one sword, Ding Yi actually hid under the corner of the right cabinet, blocking his sight through the cabinet.


    Seeing him enter the room, Ding Yi knows he can''t hide.


    Whoosh, he flashed out.


    "Someone." Fei was surprised to find that someone was really there, and this person also avoided his thoughts.


    He was in a hurry.


    The flying sword is fast to go and faster to come back. After a turntable in the middle of the sky, it pours and stabs Ding Yi with a sword.


    With his experience in fighting against the earth people, this sword can immediately crush the earth people and break their limbs.


    However, it never occurred to Ding Yi that his body was very tough, even stronger than those of them who had three or four levels of spirit.


    Chi, the flying sword penetrates into the wood, not only does it not crush Ding Yi, but also does not penetrate.


    "Not good." He suddenly exclaimed, it was too late to step back.


    Bang, Ding Yi has rushed to him with a sword. He only feels a pain in his stomach. He doesn''t have to look down to know that Ding Yi has stabbed him in the stomach with a sword.


    "Xuanshi?" Elder martial brother Fei is extremely frightened.


    The weapons of the earth people can''t hurt them. Only advanced and high-tech firearms can hurt them.


    He didn''t expect Ding Yi to stab him, so he felt bad.


    Without waiting for his reaction, Ding Yi drew his sword and then crossed it. A short sword was already across his neck.


    Ding Yi went behind him and clasped his shoulder with one hand. Xuanqi poured into it, controlling his paralysis and being unable to move.


    Elder martial brother Fei, the "dragon hand", was even more shocked. Ding Yi showed the magic power of henggu college this time. After grasping Xuanshi, Xuanshi was paralyzed and could not show his magic power.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t mess around --" brother Fei knows that many people from the earth have been sent to henggu College as undercover agents, just as they have also sent people to the earth as undercover agents.


    It is estimated that Ding Yi is such an undercover agent, so he will know their magic power.


    At this time, the outside also found the change inside. Whoosh, the sword named Xu chased him. The sword named Wang picked up the woman and followed him.


    "Ning Yi, release our elder martial brother Fei, or I will kill this woman, believe it or not." Wang shouts angrily.


    "Don''t move, you step back." Ding Yi said with a smile: "I know you are Xuanshi. Believe it or not, I cut off his head and dug up the seeds of his divine realm to make him die without a burial place."


    "Hiss" opposite two people to take a breath of air conditioning, so ruthless earth people or the first time to see.


    Wang didn''t dare to move. It was the elder martial brother named Xu. His face was chilly: "scare me?"


    He waved, clanked, and put a flying sword around the woman''s neck: "I say three times, you let younger martial brother Fei go, or I''ll cut her throat first


    He knows that many people on the earth are stupid. When they are threatened by others, they really let them go.


    "Screw you." When Ding Yi hears the words, his hand rises and falls, and brushes.


    "Ah" surnamed Fei screamed, a left arm was Ding Yiqi shoulder cut off.


    "Hiss" this time, even the woman''s soul flies out of the sky, you son of a bitch, no matter whether I live or die? Cut off his arm?


    "You can kill me. You can kill me first. I don''t care about her." Ding Yi said with a smile, "I''m just a passer-by, not Ning Yi."


    "Are you a passer-by?" The other side''s mind is swept away, but Ding Yi uses the concealment technique, can''t see Ding Yi''s realm, and doesn''t know what Ding Yi is.


    "Ning Yi, you brute, don''t even care about me." The woman is in a hurry and has to pull Ding Yi into the water.


    She has seen that Ding Yi still has some skills. Maybe she can use him to escape.


    "Three eight, you''re enough. I don''t know you at all. Ning Yi is the one who died. You''re pigs. Look at the clothes I''m wearing, you''ll know that I''m not with them." Ding Yi said angrily.


    "Beast." The woman is angry and anxious. I didn''t expect Ding Yi to be so timid.


    Younger martial brother Wang and elder martial brother Xu look at each other. No matter whether this person is Ning Yi or not, if he cuts elder martial brother Fei''s hand, he can''t let him go.


    However, the two of them had the same feelings and were polite on the surface: "it seems that we have been selected. This little brother is just passing by. However, this is a misunderstanding. Please help yourself, little brother."


    "Of course, don''t chase me. You swear you can''t chase me." Ding Yi said.


    She doesn''t talk. She looks at Ding Yi coldly. You hurt them and want them to let you go.


    "Of course, we swear we''ll never chase you again." Elder martial brother Xu said with a smile.


    Ding Yi pulls Fei, step by step, back to a three story house.


    "He''s here. Give it back to you. Don''t chase me." Ding Yi pulls elder martial brother Fei in.


    The two opposite people couldn''t see them immediately.


    Originally, Ding Yi and elder martial brother Fei were locked in their minds, but they didn''t know what Ding Yi had used, so they suddenly lost two goals.


    "Chase." They couldn''t find anyone and couldn''t see them. At the same time, they roared and rushed to the broken house.


    They went around the house from left to right at the same time, but it was estimated that Ding Yi was running wildly, and his eyes were all looking forward.


    Xu went to the back of the house first and looked up to see that elder martial brother Fei had been pasted with a rune. He stood still, but Ding Yi was missing.


    Elder martial brother Fei blinked at him desperately.


    "Not good." Xu Meng turned back.


    Puchi, a cold light pierced through his heart.


    Ding Yi''s body bumped into his chest and pushed him back.


    When the surname Wang appeared, he saw elder martial brother Xu pounce on him.


    "Elder martial brother Xu." He has no idea.


    "I be careful," senior brother Xu hissed.


    Brush, Ding Yi a point, the sun hanging sword instant hair in the middle of two people.


    Chi La, the sun like fire, burning heaven and earth, two people and motionless elder martial brother Fei at the same time in the sword.


    The three bodies evaporated in an instant.


    In the past two years, Ding Yi has been practicing this magic power in the new earth. He has already reached the fifth level, and his power is extraordinary.


    None of them had any talismans or magic weapons to protect their bodies, but their bodies were instantly destroyed by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi reaches out his hand and grabs the three seeds of divine realm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he killed three people in a row.


    However, the cost of killing these three people is also very high.


    At the beginning, gentleness left him a talisman of hidden gas, but it was a treasure to protect his life. Just now, he used two pieces of talisman, one for himself and the other for senior brother. Only then did he confuse his opponent and have a surprising effect.


    Ding Yi killed three people in a row. He was half dead, but he was injured.


    He quickly sat down with his knees crossed. Without saying a word, he took out three seeds of divine realm and directly practiced absorption.


    As Liu Rufeng said, he was a little immersed in the pleasure of plundering their accomplishments.


    Every time one person is trained, he will have one more devil.


    He is now in debt, lice is not itching, a heart devil is also a heart devil, a hundred heart devil is also a heart devil, kill one to train one.


    It took more than half an hour to complete the cultivation of these three seeds.

 Chapter 766

    These three people are not like Liu Rufeng''s idea of separation. They all practice, and Ding Yixuan''s Qi increases wildly, approaching 90000 Tao.


    He used to do more than 20000 courses, but he has trained more than 50000 courses in two years at Nanzhou University. Now he has nearly doubled to nearly 100000.


    When you reach 100000, you can find opportunities to break through to the triple realm of God.


    The woman lay motionless on the ground.


    She only wore underwear, half red fruit''s body against the cold ground.


    She looked at the sky, did not know what happened in the distance.


    That cheap man, unexpectedly did not save me, thought that he was almost humiliated just now, the woman was half angry.


    What''s more irritating is that the man looks pretty and is actually a turtle with a shrunken head. However, he is too naive to think that he should let go of henggu college. Now, he should be chased and killed by henggu college.


    But when those people come back, I can''t escape?


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was, and she tried to move.


    But she was pasted with a rune record, which lasted at least a few hours.


    She couldn''t move, no matter what, she couldn''t move. After struggling for a long time, she began to give up and despair.


    "Hello." Just when she was desperate, a face suddenly stretched out from behind in front of her.


    They stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    "It''s you." Women are ecstatic.


    Ding Yi looks at her, squats in front of her and looks at her graceful posture.


    Women''s figure is very good, beautiful lines, the key is also only wearing underwear, but there is injury under the shoulder, a little ugly.


    "Are you all right? What about them? Come on, help me get the rune away The woman was pleasantly surprised.


    Ding Yi stares at her, holding her chin in his hand, and looks up and down at her with unbridled eyes.


    The woman''s face turned red, a little annoyed, but she forced her anger and said with a smile, "I know I was wrong just now, but I was really afraid just now. They are going to insult me. Please, I''ll admit my mistake to you. Can you let me go? You drag on, they will come back soon."


    "I''ll ask you a few questions and answer them if I''m satisfied." Ding Yi said with a smile, "where is this place?"


    "Storm galaxy, PD star. Ah The woman is inexplicable: "are you not from our planet?"


    "PD star?" Ding Yi''s voice was a hundred times higher: "isn''t this the holy star? Are you not the holy star


    The woman looked at Ding Yi blankly: "where are you from? But the name of Saint star is not bad


    She nodded thoughtfully: "recently the Presbyterians are naming the PD star. I have decided to report your saint star. Maybe I will win the prize."


    Ding Yi is not in the mood to listen to what she says. Now his mind is in a mess.


    Isn''t this holy star? Do I go to you, spaceship? You said the destination would not change. Wait. Is the name PD familiar? I think I heard it there?


    Ding Yi holds his head and desperately remembers. Suddenly, he seems to think of something.


    "Wait, wait, how many years are you now?" Ding Yi asked.


    The woman is even more inexplicable: "according to our previous algorithm of the parent planet earth, ad 2412."


    "2412?" Ding Yihuo stood up, looked at her strangely and yelled: "how many years do you say again?"


    "In 2412, we just retreated from the earth. Not long ago, didn''t you come from the earth? What about your fleet? PD star is full of ninth fleet, you are other fleet? " What do women think of Ding Yi? Ding Yi is a human from the earth. I didn''t expect that Ding Yi would ask such a question.


    ¡°2412£¿ 2412£¿ 2412£¿¡± Ding Yi holds his head and his expression almost collapses.


    Do you want me to weed you? My spaceship was built in 2760, and now it''s only 2412? We are clearly in the universe for thousands of years, a minute, hundreds of thousands of years. Qin Ke has been dead and alive. Why did he arrive here more than 300 years earlier.


    No, it may not be more than 300 years ahead of time. 2760 is the time for the construction of the spaceship. It may have been hundreds of years since Ning arrived on our planet, so we have passed thousands of years at once.


    Whether it''s forward or backward.


    Ding Yi covers his head and can''t stand the stimulation.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s your name? Where are you from? Are you from another fleet? " The woman asked again.


    "In 2382, the earth retreated, and five billion people left the earth." This is a historical record that Ding Yi knows.


    Ding Yi finally remembered everything. When major Ning showed it to Ding Yi, there was this scene, there was PD star.


    It''s 2412, just a few decades from the great retreat of the earth.


    Part of the ninth fleet should have just arrived on the planet and established a base here. Then it was pursued by some of the pursuers of henggu college. The two sides continued to fight here.


    At this time, the eighth fleet, Ding Yi''s hometown, was still flying in the vast universe, looking for a planet that could survive.


    In other words, Ding Yi''s ancestors did not even find the new earth.


    Ding Yi has not been born yet.


    This time and space, I was not born?


    In the collapse of Ding Yi, who can tell me what happened and why Laozi came hundreds of years ago?


    Ding Yi is going crazy. He can''t believe what happened to him.


    When he came down from the sky, he was still moving forward in time and space. Qin Ke walked for a thousand years in 30 seconds, living and dying. But when he got to the ground, time and space regressed again, back to a thousand years ago. The total difference was two thousand years.


    Two thousand years?


    Ding Yi ignores the woman and shakes her hand quickly.


    Take out your own teleportation array, the road to longevity.


    Hum, hum, when the road of longevity appears, it shines.


    "This launch is free. Please enter the destination coordinates one month after the next free launch."


    "New earth, coordinates 984.939." Ding Yi doesn''t care about anything. Now he wants to go back and sleep. When he wakes up, everything is a dream.


    "The system did not scan to 984.939, the coordinates are wrong, please select again, do not select after three seconds, end this free transfer."


    "Three, two, one" -- "brush, the road of longevity shrinks back, back to Ding Yi''s hands.


    "Damn it." Ding Yi is desperate. He really guesses it.


    At this time, the eighth fleet had not yet found a new earth. Even if it was found, the coordinates were different from those before Ding Yi. Later, Jiang Shen came down from the fairyland, saved the people of the eighth fleet, re trained the new earth, and put it to another place in the universe, which was Ding Yi''s hometown.


    Coordinates useless? Ding Yi can''t go back.


    "God, you''re kidding me." Ding Yi pointed to the sky and scolded.


    The woman looks at Ding Yi stupidly. She finds that Ding Yi is amazing and has magic weapons.


    If Ding Yi hadn''t saved her, she would have thought Ding Yi was from henggu college.


    "Hey, are you ok? Are you ok? Can I help you? " She felt that Ding Yi was about to become a spirit and was ill: "could you please take away my Fu Lu first?"


    Ding Yi ignored her and sat on the ground, looking up into the void.


    The woman had no choice but to lie quietly on the ground and still wanted to move.


    One sat down and the other lay down, not talking to each other.


    I don''t know how long later, Ding Yi slowly turns his head to look at the woman, then goes over, gently lifts it and tears off the rune record on the woman.


    "Ah," the woman screamed, and finally she could turn over and stand up. Her shoulder was full of injuries. Although the bleeding had stopped, her face was very white and she was seriously injured.


    She got up, but she didn''t have her clothes around, so she had to run over and tear off some of the clothes from the boy named Ning Yi and tie them on her shoulder.


    One side can cover the wound, the other side can block the spring light, but now she has only underwear.


    After that, she found that Ding Yi was still staring at the sky, not only worried about Ding Yi.


    "Hi, my name is Annie, Annie Xu. I apologize for that. Thank you for saving me." Xu Annie waves to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s expression is still very wooden. He has never seen any storm or scene in his life, but this time he can''t stand it.


    His relatives, his friends, his lovers, countless women, are all at a loss. Maybe in the future, he will never see these people again.


    It''s something he''s very tolerant of.


    If he had a choice, he would rather never have been to the holy star than return to the new earth.


    "Are you all right? Don''t you scare me? What happened? " Seeing that Ding Yi hadn''t responded for a long time, Xu Annie was a little worried.


    Ding Yi turns his head and looks at her. Suddenly, he wants to cry: "if I tell you that I came back from a thousand years later, I may not be able to go back now. Do you believe it?"


    "---" Xu Annie was stunned at first, and then giggled: "time and space shuttle has been studied in our hometown of the earth for hundreds of years, but it is feasible in theory. How do you get it? Is there such technology in a thousand years? Do you remember? Then you teach us, we can let you cross back. "


    "I''m not kidding." Ding Yi is very angry. Xu Annie obviously treats him as a psycho and is joking.


    "I''m not kidding. Where did you wear it? What will it look like in a thousand years? " Xu Annie is serious, but Ding Yi can see that she is trying to suppress a smile.


    "Go away" Ding Yi is mad and doesn''t care about her.


    "You" Annie Xu almost fainted in anger. She is confident that she is also a beautiful woman, a famous beauty in the ninth fleet. That man dares to speak to her so loudly. You psycho, if it''s not for your sake of saving me, I''ll kick you to death.

 Chapter 767

    She turned around and wanted to go. Then she felt that it would be very unsafe for her to go alone. She had to pull Ding Yi up.


    Her eyes turned and turned back: "Nah, I''m serious. We''ve been studying the technology of time-space shuttle. Don''t let your breath out. If you can get through it, you can definitely get through it. Existence is reasonable, isn''t it?"


    "---" Ding Yi''s heart moved when she said it.


    Yes, existence is reasonable. If I can wear it, I will wear it back?


    He looked up at Annie Xu.


    Xu Annie''s face is a little red. She looks at herself nervously. Her face is a little European and American. She should be a Chinese European hybrid.


    "My name is Ding Yi. I''m the planet of the eighth fleet."


    "Wow, you''re from other fleets. Great. Our ninth fleet has been looking for other fleets. Your planet is there. Can you contact us? But all our ships that can cross the galaxy have been destroyed by henggu college. Now we can only fly near space, unless you can come and pick us up - how many of you still have? We''re less than 20 million now -- "


    Xu Annie chattered a lot.


    After talking for a long time, she found that Ding Yi''s expression was not right, and then she laughed awkwardly: "forget, you are a thousand years later, hehe."


    Her tone is obviously a little wrong with Ding Yi.


    Because she estimated that Ding Yi might have hurt his head when he fell from the spaceship, which was a bit abnormal.


    Ni? Ding Yi feels that she has nothing to talk about.


    "What''s the status of your ninth fleet?" We can only ask these things first.


    When he was in the new earth, major Ning showed Ding Yi some pictures, but it was only a general picture. From Xu Annie''s mouth, Ding Yi learned more.


    The year 2382 is the most important time in human history. The earth retreat of more than 5 billion people officially started.


    The earth federation is divided into ten fleets, breaking through from ten directions, and throwing into the vast universe one after another.


    Among them, the eighth, ninth and thirteenth fleets are the most Chinese.


    At that time, however, it was collectively referred to as the Earth Federation.


    There are 110000 warships of different sizes in the ninth fleet, with a total of more than 500 million people. Shortly after the breakout, they were overtaken by a group of warships from henggu University.


    Both sides are chasing and fighting in the universe. On the one hand, they are high-tech warships, and on the other hand, they are magic warships. It is difficult for both sides to fight, and each side has its own casualties.


    However, Xuanshi''s magic power and magic weapon were more flexible, and the ninth fleet was constantly downsizing.


    When they withdrew from the earth, there were only more than 1000 people on the earth trained above the divine realm. Most of them became death squads and resisted the main pursuit of henggu college.


    The other ten fleets are each led by ten divine masters.


    Eight of the ten divine masters of the ninth fleet had been killed before they reached the storm galaxy, and only two were left.


    The ninth fleet also lost eight horses, less than 100 million people.


    They were about to be wiped out when they found the storm galaxy.


    Storm galaxies, as the name suggests, are full of star storms and star vortices. If you are not careful, you will be involved in them.


    The ninth fleet had no choice but to retreat. It was decided by a vote. At last, everyone agreed to rush into the storm galaxy.


    At this time, the pursuers of henggu college pursued them. Their warships were bigger than those of the earth''s warships. They were easily swept by the star storm and the star vortex and could not enter the storm galaxy. Therefore, henggu college sent a small number of troops to continue to pursue and follow the earth into the storm galaxy.


    One hundred million people of the ninth fleet entered the storm galaxy and were swept by various storms. Another 70% of them were killed or injured. In the end, only more than 30 million people landed safely on the PD star of the storm galaxy.


    PD star used to be a deserted galaxy, but the air quality here is similar to that of earth, and there is also water, which is a big discovery for the ninth fleet.


    The most important thing is that there is Xuanqi in the air, which has the advantage of cultivating the real planet, and it is also very useful for the cultivation of the earth.


    More than 30 million people living in the ninth fleet decided to take this place as their hometown and rebuild a new earth.


    The outer star storm is their natural barrier. Henggu college can''t send a large number of fleets to enter. It can only send a small number of people and horses to fly in with their own magic weapons.


    They came here in 2393. In the past 15 years, they have been building the PD star. Meanwhile, Xuanshi has landed in henggu college. The two sides divide the PD star into two. The ninth fleet occupies the Western Hemisphere and henggu college occupies the eastern hemisphere.


    In the past 15 years, the two sides kept fighting for territory and resources.


    Henggu college wants to exterminate the ninth fleet. The ninth fleet wants to survive and drive henggu college away.


    After 15 years of the war, the population of the ninth fleet kept negative growth, and the birth rate was lower than the death rate.


    At present, there are only more than 20 million people, and the territory has been shrinking. At present, there are only less than one third of PD stars.


    Of course, it''s not easy for henggu college. It''s said that the storm outside is getting bigger and bigger, and the support of henggu college is getting less and less.


    In the past, Shenjing Yichong and Shuangchong could also use their own magic weapons to bypass the storm from the warship and fly to the PD star. Now only those who are more than three and four can enter.


    After fighting for so many years, the other side has been suffering. Whoever can persist will win.


    The ninth fleet needs to fight for time, because it is suitable for training and is better than the earth''s resources. As long as there is time, there will be a large number of divine realm masters in the ninth fleet.


    So far, the ninth fleet came out of the earth in ten fairylands, and only two died.


    In addition, there are only three new realms.


    A total of five experts set up the Presbyterian Council as the supreme commander of the ninth fleet.


    Xu Annie was originally in a military base with Ning Yi. After being attacked by henggu college, she took Ning Yi to escape.


    The origin of Ning Yi is not simple.


    One of the two divine realms out of the earth, Ning Wei, is a master of the four fold divine realms.


    Ning Yi is his son.


    The son of the ninth fleet commander.


    But this time Ning Yi died, and Xu Annie was scared to death. She felt that her future was a little unpredictable and was very disappointed.


    After hearing this, Ding Yi has a general understanding of the current situation of PD star.


    "It turns out that Ning Yi is the son of the leader. He died when he died. It''s not your fault that you look like that."


    "You don''t understand." Annie Xu stamped her foot: "now the situation of the ninth fleet is complicated. Ning Yi is dead. We are likely to collapse."


    "Isn''t it true, a Ning Yi, is it so exaggerated?"


    It turned out that there was no unity within the ninth fleet.


    At the beginning, 500 million people fled together, and the majority of them were Chinese Americans. When they arrived here, only 30 million people survived.


    And less than half of them are Chinese.


    Although the Federation has become the theme in recent years, and there is no difference between Chinese Americans and European Americans, none of the three masters who achieved divine realm in PD star are Chinese Americans.


    The three men began to want to seize power and control the ninth fleet.


    In order to maintain internal stability, ningwei agreed to fight against henggu college, so they agreed to form a growth club with their three new fairylands and make joint decisions.


    But recently, ningwei was attacked and seriously injured by the people of henggu college, and was in danger.


    Ning Yi is his son. If Ning Yi doesn''t die, even if Ning Wei dies, Ning Wei''s subordinates will follow Ning Yi. On the Chinese side, there is still a lot of support from experts.


    But now that Ning Yi is dead and Ning Wei is seriously ill, Ning Wei''s men will surely have another idea and be ready to take refuge in others.


    At that time, there will certainly be disputes and fragmentation within the ninth fleet.


    "In what era do we still engage in the succession system?" Ding Yi was stunned.


    "It''s not a hereditary system. Now human life and death need cohesion. Ning Wei is supported by his subordinates. If he dies, his subordinates are willing to support Ning Yi. Now when Ning Yi dies, there will be no leader, and other Presbyterian people want to seize power. Our ninth fleet will be in chaos. At that time, it will be completely destroyed by henggu college."


    It sounds reasonable, but do you know that when you are in the most dangerous situation, Jiang Shen will appear, he will pull out the chaos anyway, and then change the name of PD star to Shengxing. After that, he will establish the Huaxia Federation, develop better and better, and surpass our new earth. Then, some people will go to the new earth to find us, and then I will come.


    In fact, Ding Yi wanted to talk to Xu Annie like this, but she didn''t believe it, so she had to shrug: "it seems that I can''t help you either."


    "You have to testify for me that Ning Yi was killed by henggu college." She said anxiously.


    "---" I''m your sister''s card. Now I''m thinking about how to get home.


    "If you want to go home, you have to help me. Only the ninth fleet has scientists who can build space-time machines for you, or give you advice." Xu Annie understands Ding Yi''s mind.


    Yes, Ding Yi was stunned when he heard that I was alone. How can I go home? There''s no ship.


    Unless we use the resources here and come up with another way to shuttle.


    Xu Annie was a little excited to see Ding Yi. She immediately turned her eyes and came up with another idea: "there is an expert in the science and Technology Department of the ninth fleet, Jiang Dahe. He is the most famous physicist on the earth, specializing in the concept of space-time. It is said that he is the descendant of the Jiang family. If you want to go back, you''d better talk to him. He has a lot of research in this field. Our first generation of spaceships can fly out of the galaxy, He designed it. "


    "Yes." Ding Yi knew that he was moved by her: "go, go there and find him."

 Chapter 768

    After they had cleaned up, Xu Annie picked up Ning Yi''s body and began to walk west.


    Ding Yi looks at a corpse on her graceful posture. Originally, she wanted to take a dress from the storage space for her. However, she has not seen that she has storage space so far, so she decided not to reveal the secret.


    "By the way, I think you have learned martial arts and have magic weapons. Are you a Xuanshi? What level have you reached? " She said.


    "I''m the nedan period." Ding Yi kept an eye on it.


    "Caineidan, if you are in the divine realm, you can join the Presbyterian Council. But you are from the eighth fleet. Those people may not trust you. Maybe you are a spy of henggu college. You''d better have some proof that you are a human on earth."


    When the ghost wants to join the Presbyterian Council, Ding Yi thinks about it and asks her, "how do you get to Xuanshi now? I think you just seem to be the elixir of Chinese martial arts?"


    "What you said about the traditional Chinese arts is the old saying. The traditional Chinese arts on the earth were Jiang Shen''s division, Ming Jin, Yin Jin, Hua Jin, Dan Jin, etc."


    "In 2395, the Federation was divided again according to the realm of Xuanshi and the cultivation of national skills."


    "Now we are divided into wusheng, samurai, Wushi, Zongshi, great Zongshi, wusheng, wusheng above, is the divine realm. In order to be different from henggu, henggu said the divine realm, we all call it Renxian now."


    The original martial arts of the earth have been simplified and revised by Jiang Shen, Yang rang, Zhao Quan, Huang Sheng and many other experts for hundreds of years, and the division of Ming Jin and dark Jin has been determined.


    Later, the ninth fleet came here and found that there was Xuanqi in the air, and the cultivation was different from that of the earth.


    Therefore, according to the different resources and practices here, it is divided again.


    Now the unified standard of the ninth fleet is wusheng, samurai, Wushi, Zongshi, great Zongshi and wusheng. They are not corresponding to Mingjin and Yinjin, but to Xuanshi''s divine power, such as refining bones, nourishing qi, concentrating, inner alchemy and channeling.


    Above the wusheng, it is called Renxian, which corresponds to the divine realm of Xuanshi.


    Because the ninth fleet fights with henggu college all the year round, this kind of distinction can better correspond with the disciple realm of henggu college, and we can know where the gap is when we compare.


    In the past, there was a gap between Ming Jin and dark Jin and Xuanshi''s divine power and bone refining. It can be said that they were not at the same level at all.


    But now, after improvement, their martial students and warriors are almost indistinguishable from Xuanshi''s magical power and bone refining. The only difference is that they have very few magic weapons. The earth can''t practice magic weapons until now, so they can only use them by seizing Xuanshi''s magic weapons on the battlefield.


    Just like henggu college, henggu college will not make weapons for the earth people, otherwise, the outcome of both sides will be decided long ago.


    "So you are a great master now?" Ding Yi, she looked like Dan Jin just now.


    "No, I''m only trained to be inferior in martial arts. In the army, I can only be regarded as average inferior."


    "Hiss" Ding Yi takes a breath and feels the progress here.


    She is only a inferior martial arts master, but she is similar to the DanJin of new earth.


    In this way, the real DanJin of Chinese martial arts is equivalent to Xuanshi''s Qi cultivation period.


    "You are a great master of inner alchemy. If you join the army, you can be regarded as an expert. At least you can be a major general."


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi smiles faintly, knowing that Xu Annie wants to pull her cage, but of course she ignores her.


    In fact, Laozi is a human immortal. Ha ha, human immortal is more overbearing than divine realm. I like this name.


    The west of PD star is the territory of the ninth fleet. All the way to the west, Xu Annie kept pulling Ding Yi to keep her. Ding Yi ignored her and made her angry.


    "Do you want me to do something special? What about sex Seeing that persuasion was useless, Xu Annie had other thoughts.


    However, she also knows her current situation, with injuries on her body and a corpse on her back, which is definitely not suitable.


    After walking for several decades to the west, Ding Yi was also shocked by the environment here.


    It''s just 15 years since the arrival of the ninth fleet. All kinds of construction on the planet are just starting. According to Xu Annie, except that the headquarters base is built from the wreck of the warship that was shot down at the beginning, and the naval gun with large firepower is relatively strong, any other place will be attacked by henggu college at any time.


    After several years of hard work, many cities were flattened by henggu college overnight.


    Now that the ninth fleet has gained experience, it is easy to build gongs everywhere. Anyway, it will not take long, and it may be destroyed in the fire of war.


    The territory of the ninth fleet is now divided into two types. One is the headquarters base, which is called the rich area. There is no war and even henggu college dare not invade. There are all kinds of modern buildings and facilities, which are no different from those of the earth.


    Except for the rich areas, they are all war-torn areas. Life in war-torn areas is no different from that in ancient times. There are no electrical appliances or high technology. Many houses are made of wood and stone. Everything goes back to the original. Every day except training and training, it is for survival and meritorious service. Only those who have made great achievements can enter the rich areas.


    Xu Annie is just an ordinary second lieutenant in the war-torn area. She thought she could make a great contribution and enter the rich area with Ning Yi back to the headquarters this time. Now, Ning Yi has been killed, and her hope is almost dashed. Now she has to take Ning Yi''s body back first, hoping that her superior will let her enter the rich area and live a comfortable life on the basis of her hard work.


    Ding Yi saw that there were many broken bodies, including human beings and wild animals, all along the way.


    Yes, in addition to the ninth fleet and henggu college, there are also powerful beasts on this planet. These beasts are like spirit beasts, with mysterious Qi, very strong physique, and are hard to hurt by ordinary artillery fire. Henggu called them demon beasts.


    In a certain sense, it is these powerful monsters caught in the ninth fleet and the ancients that both sides are afraid of attacking the other side.


    The earth people, the ancients, all kinds of demons and beasts constitute the three forces of this planet. They are all in order to survive here and become the master here.


    "Look at the monster, monster." Xu Annie suddenly cried out with joy.


    "Whoa Hoo" with her cry, across a river, a roar, a black, full of tiger size, the appearance is like a mouse monster toward this side crazy.


    She ran behind Ding Yi, pointed at the monster and cried, "kill him, kill him, valuable, valuable."


    Looking at her, she seems to see treasure and gold.


    However, Ding Yi absolutely believes that he, who is the richest man in the world in New Earth, is no different from a poor man here.


    Now here, no one wants gold. It''s the least valuable metal.


    How much is this rat worth?


    He didn''t know that the reason why PD star is rich in resources is not that there are spirit stones, but monsters.


    These monsters have been living on this planet for many years. They have sucked the mysterious Qi here and grown up. They are no different from the demons and spirits in Xuanmen. Their flesh and blood are the best and most precious food for people on earth. Their muscles, bones and fur are the only things that the earth can use to test and practice magic weapons.


    Therefore, these spirit beasts on the planet are the most precious resources for the earth people and the ancients.


    When Ding yimang looked back, he saw that the rat was getting faster and faster. It began to be like a sports car. After a few seconds of acceleration, it almost became like a rocket.


    Hiss, Ding Yi finds that it''s not simple. At this speed, people below the DanJin of the new earth will die, and there''s no time to respond.


    "Be careful" at this time, Xu Annie gave a strange cry and fell down fiercely.


    Before Ding Yi could react, the rat jumped in the air and opened its mouth.


    "Chi" a flash of lightning directly out.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi didn''t expect that this big mouse could release skills.


    It''s too late to dodge. Chi La, I''ve been hit.


    Chi Chi Chi, his whole body flashed electricity, at least thousands of volts of high voltage from his body through.


    His whole body was numb, his body could not move, and his heart stopped in an instant.


    Then I felt dark in front of my eyes.


    "Wow!" the big mouse jumped down and swallowed it, and cacha swallowed Ding Yi''s head.


    "I''ll go." Xu Annie, who was climbing on the ground, almost spat out blood. She thought you were very powerful, so she was given a second by "the ground wears the beast".

 Chapter 769

    As soon as Xu Annie saw that Ding Yi had been killed, she was so scared that she had to loosen the body tied to her body to escape.


    However, the more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t get rid of it. She was anxious and afraid, and regretted for Ding Yi.


    However, she obviously underestimates Ding Yi.


    When Ding Yi saw the rat for the first time, he was caught off guard. Fortunately, he was stronger than other experts in the same realm of henggu college. When the other party bit him down, his teeth touched his flesh and bones. He didn''t break his neck, but fell into a few inches.


    But Ding Yi, who has been in pain for several inches, yelled.


    His eyes were black. He knew that his head was swallowed in his mouth by a rat, and his nose could hardly breathe. What he smelled was a fishy smell, which was disgusting to death.


    "To die." The magic weapon came out of his brow and pierced the rat''s throat from his mouth.


    "Wow" to wear animal pain cry, open mouth, plop, huge body fell to the ground, keep rolling, looks very painful.


    Ding Yi''s paralyzed body was still unable to move. He felt that his face and head were covered with sticky monster saliva. He felt sick and almost vomited.


    "Ah --" at this time, Xu Annie finally put down Ning Yi''s body and was about to run. When she saw that Ding Yi suddenly killed the rat and knocked the rat to the ground, she was ecstatic.


    "Come on, kill him, kill him."


    Ding Yi is numb and can''t move. When she looks at her white, she suddenly feels that someone is coming in the distance. She quickly moves, swish, and takes back the flying sword.


    Almost not long after he took back the flying sword, the roar of the engine came.


    He looked up and saw three motorcycles flying in mid air. After a while, they flew in front of them.


    Behind the first motorcycle stood a man with a bow and arrow made of monster bones in his hand.


    Whoosh, an arrow to the ground.


    Puchi, nail the rat to the ground.


    "Wu" the rat screamed for the last time and died in pain.


    "Shot." The people on the three motorcycles yelled with ecstasy and fell down one after another. Without looking at Ding Yi and Xu Annie, they carried the rat onto the motorcycle.


    "Hello, hello - we called first." Xu Annie was so angry that she rushed to the theory.


    "Brush" opposite several holding bows and arrows, have raised their hands to point at Xu Annie.


    The archer put his bow behind him and looked at Xu Annie with a smile: "inferior martial arts master? You don''t want to compare with me. Who wins will take this place. "


    As soon as she saw her opponent''s momentum, she seemed to be the best martial arts teacher, or at least the best martial arts teacher. She immediately knew that she was invincible.


    She turned her head and looked at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has just recovered a little and is exercising.


    "Forget it, just a big mouse." Ding Yi doesn''t think so.


    "It''s not a rat. It''s a beast that wears on the ground. If you eat by yourself, you can improve your accomplishments. If you sell it, you can sell it for hundreds of thousands of yuan."


    Her RMB is now the currency of the PD star, which is made of the unique metal "Titan steel" of the PD star.


    The planet is badly short of paper now, and the forests have been destroyed in the war, so the banknotes are all metal coins.


    "Three eight, you talk nonsense again, who get first, is whose, you don''t know the rules." There was a man on the other side who was angry and unfriendly.


    Some people stare at Xu Annie, whistling at her graceful posture.


    "You''re not one of them?" Ding Yi is inexplicable. Isn''t there only the ninth fleet here?


    "They''re scum." Xu Annie was furious.


    It turns out that after the ninth fleet arrived here, there were many troops and people all over the world. Many troops and people lost contact with the headquarters, so they simply lived alone and no longer contacted.


    Some of them have become gangsters.


    Such people are now known as refugees.


    In the first few years, we all looked at each other for the sake of the earth. We were more polite to each other. Recently, these refugees are becoming more and more crazy, and they are becoming more and more impolite to the people coming out of the base headquarters. Sometimes they rob the transport vehicles and ships of the base.


    After all, it''s strange that the base has no ability to unify and organize all the people on earth.


    After Ding Yi understood, he patted Annie Xu: "let''s go." They are poor people, too.


    They ran out of the earth together and fell to the PD star. They couldn''t get in touch with the headquarters and nobody was in charge, so they had to survive on their own.


    They are all poor people who are far away from their hometown, and Ding Yi doesn''t care about them.


    Take Xu Annie and go.


    "Hey, hey, this is really worth a lot of money." Xu Annie was so anxious that she was afraid that Ding Yi didn''t know the value and kept reminding him of the value.


    "Girl, you really want to, let me play for you to wear a leg of the beast, do you want to." One of the refugees laughed.


    Xu Annie is convinced by this little pepper. Don''t get angry when you hear it.


    "Please pay attention to the people in front, put down the ground and wear the beast, or you will be killed." Just then, a mechanical alarm came from the void.


    Then boom, a large, full of more than 30 meters long low altitude spacecraft appeared, with dozens of muzzles, facing Ding Yi and these refugees.


    "Damn fags£¨ They swore at the exiles one after another, but they did not dare to resist.


    "Go." After the leader''s order, he threw the animal down and ran away with his motorcycle.


    "Our people." Annie Xu is very happy.


    Ding Yi is stunned. How hungry are the people on this planet? A monster grabbing?


    The ship slowly lowered, but the muzzle was still facing Ding Yi and Xu Annie.


    Ding Yi is a little uncomfortable. He is not used to being pointed at by the muzzle.


    Not long after, Zhi, the spaceship lowered the gate, and several men and women in the same clothes as Xu Annie got off the ship one after another.


    "Annie."


    "Captain Lu."


    Both sides are really acquaintances.


    Captain Lu is in his forties. He looks very good at Kung Fu. He has two men and a woman with him. They are both very young. Like Xu Annie, they have almost the same realm and strength.


    "Is this young master Ning Yining?" Captain Lu stares at Ding Yi in ecstasy, then rushes over to give Ding Yi a bear hug.


    "---" Laozi is Ding Yi, not Ning Yi.


    At the back, Annie Xu was also stunned. Under her feet was Ning Yi''s body.


    "Master Ning." A young girl suddenly burst out behind captain Lu. She looks 18 or 19 years old. She looks sweet and lovely.


    "Woo woo, I wish you were OK." She rushes up and pours into Ding Yi''s arms.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi is a little short-lived.


    However, he held more beautiful women, not because holding a beautiful woman to make him dejected, but this beautiful woman is like a person.


    The girl looks like Qin Ke. If Qin Ke''s bones are not in Ding Yi''s storage space, Ding Yi thinks Qin Ke has passed through.


    He was holding the girl in his arms, confused and trying to explain.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Holding Ding Yi in her arms, the girl leaned her mouth on Ding Yi''s ear and said in a very low voice, "they haven''t seen Ning Yi. You should treat yourself as Ning Yi, or something big will happen."


    "---" Ding Yi pushes her away. You are crazy.


    "Ning Yi, this beautiful woman is Jiang Keke, the granddaughter of Professor Jiang Dahe. I''ve heard that she is a beautiful woman. She really deserves the name." At this time, Xu Annie clenched her teeth, pushed Ning Yi''s body to the side, and went up to pat Ding Yi on the shoulder.


    She reminds Ding Yi that this beautiful woman is Jiang Dahe''s granddaughter. Do you want to go home and get to know Jiang Dahe?


    "Master Ning and Miss Jiang are childhood sweethearts. I believe their elders are very happy to be engaged this time." Captain Lu looked at them with a smile, and then said to Xu Annie, "Annie, you have done a good job this time. You have successfully brought master Ning back. I will apply to you for your great contribution. If there is no accident, you should be able to go to the rich area."


    "Thank you, Captain Lu." Annie Xu is very happy.


    "I - you - you." Ding Yi looks at Jiang Keke and Xu Annie. They are quite speechless.


    For no reason, has Lao Tzu become Ning Yi?


    He didn''t speak all the time. He was as dumb as a cucumber. He was obviously shocked by Jiang Keke and Xu Annie.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, everyone is shaking their heads and sighing.


    It''s said that elder Ning Wei''s son was hit when he escaped from the earth, and his head was a little inflexible. Sure enough, how could such a rubbish carry elder Ning''s flag.


    After Ning Chang''s death, who will convince so many loyal subordinates?


    Captain Lu is smiling on the surface, but looks at each other with several other people. They are a little disappointed with Ding Yi.


    "Ning Yi has just been stimulated. Let''s give him some time." Jiang Keke took Ding Yi''s hand: "let''s go home."


    So the inexplicable Ding Yi was pulled back to the spaceship.


    Boom, the spaceship soon broke through the air and flew to a nearby mountain range.

 Chapter 770

    The spaceship is flying at low altitude and low speed. Ding Yi, Jiang Keke and Xu Annie are in the same room.


    Ding Yi sat at the head of the bed, closed his eyes to practice, recovered from his injury, and felt the mysterious air in the air.


    It''s really a real world. No wonder major Ning said hundreds of years later that their planet is full of experts, and even college students are in a divine state.


    But now their as like as two peas in the country are different. They should be redefined after Jiang Shen''s coming down. They are exactly the same as Ding Yi''s.


    Jiang Keke and Xu Annie sat face to face solemnly.


    Xu Annie just finished the story with Jiang Keke. When she talked about how Ning Yi died, she looked desperate.


    After listening, Jiang Keke patted Xu Annie to show her comfort, and then looked at Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi, right? I heard that you are from" -- "Ding Yi slowly opened her eyes and gave her a white look:" you said, I came across. "


    "---" Jiang Keke shook his head: "well, even if you are from across the country, from now on, your name is not Ding Yi, your name is Ning Yi."


    "You are the only son of ningwei, commander of the ninth fleet commander, and my fiance, Jiang Keke. You are coming back to marry me this time."


    "---" Ding Yi said inexplicably: "wait a minute, just now you have to say I''m Ning Yi. I didn''t expose you in public. Now come again? I''m not interested in being Ning Yi. I''m Ding Yi, Dong Ning Ding Yi, not Ning Yi. "


    Do you want to get married as soon as you get there? Is this a big joke? Ding Yi has so many women in Dongning that none of them proposes to marry him.


    "Do you have a choice? It''s a win-win situation to work with us. " Jiang Keke is full of spirit and humanity.


    "You don''t want to be Ning Yi. OK, what can I ask you? You said you were from the eighth fleet. What proof do you have? You said you came across? Do you think anyone believes it? You have a magic weapon and a magic power. You are the spy of henggu college. I can ask someone to kill you right away. No matter how powerful your magic power is, under the naval gun, you will be burned to ashes


    "You threaten me?" Ding Yi rises abruptly. Lightning reaches for his hand and grabs Jiang Keke''s white jade neck.


    Ding Yi held her in his hand like a chicken, lifted her body high and left: "no one can threaten me, just try?"


    "Hah -- hah -- hah" -- Jiang Keke didn''t expect Ding Yi to be so fierce, so he picked her up in a word.


    She is also a top martial arts teacher, two levels higher than Xu Annie. But in front of Ding Yi, she has no chance to resist. Her throat is gurgling, her eyes are turning white, her body is lifted off the ground, and her legs are bouncing.


    "Don''t be impulsive, everyone." Xu Annie is so anxious that she persuades Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi, if you want to go back, you must ask her father for help. Only Professor Jiang is the representative of space science and an expert in this field. Don''t be impulsive."


    "Miss Jiang, you talk well. We are all friends. Ding Yi also saved my life."


    Xu Annie talked on both sides.


    Jiang Keke is also a fierce woman. She is choked by Ding Yi and stares at Ding Yi without saying a word. She seems to be saying, "kill me if you have the ability.".


    Ding Yi feels the tenacity in her heart, especially looking at her face. She looks very similar to Qin Ke, and can''t kill her heart for a moment.


    After giving her a challenge, Ding Yimeng let go.


    Bang, Jiang coco is thrown to the ground.


    "Er --" Jiang Keke was pinched so hard that he bent down to cover his throat. It took him a long time to react.


    Being pinched by Ding Yi, her arrogance is much smaller, and her words are not so domineering just now.


    Her father is the most famous scientist of the ninth fleet, and also the head of the scientific research department. She is a senior member of the earth people, so she can''t help speaking a little arrogantly.


    "Miss Jiang, are you ok?" Annie Xu stepped forward and held her.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Jiang Keke shook his head and swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva before regaining his consciousness.


    "It''s useless for you to kill me. To tell you the truth, Ning Wei is in danger and will die at any time. As long as he dies, no one in our ninth fleet will accept him, fight for power and profit, and kill each other. Then my father and I will die, and the whole ninth fleet will collapse. I''ll see how you can go back."


    Jiang Keke continued: "God asked you to come here, there must be his reason, OK, now I believe you are from across the country, so you can''t stand by, this is God''s will, maybe it is to let you change all this."


    "If you are also a descendant of the earth people, you should understand that the ninth fleet can''t be disordered now, really."


    Xu Annie kept nodding: "we both believe that you are from across the country. We really believe that, but we believe that God sent you to lead our ninth fleet to unite against foreign enemies."


    Xu Annie added: "outsiders say Ning Yi is a fool. In fact, he is not stupid. As you saw just now, when the spaceship exploded, he saved me and stood behind me, so I was not killed. He is a thoughtful young man. If he lives, we will not find you."


    Ding Yi was silent.


    He was a little talked about.


    Why did I travel a thousand years ago? No wonder it''s God''s plan? God''s will.


    But anyway, if I want to go back, I must need the support of the ninth warship, especially Jiang Dahe.


    If the scientific research department of the base is willing to help me find the secret of time travel, maybe I will have a chance to go back to my own time and space.


    "What am I going to do?" Ding Yi said coldly, "but don''t talk to me in this tone in the future. I don''t like threats and orders from others."


    Annie Xu is very happy.


    Jiang Keke also nodded: "well, from now on, you are Ning Yi, 30 years old. You were born in 2382 when the earth retreated. You were born on the Mothership of the ninth fleet. Your mother died in childbirth. When the warship flew into mid air, because you were hit by the magic weapon of the ancients, the nurse who held you fell to the ground, and your head was hit. You were a little dementia from childhood, Everyone calls you a fool. After that, you will be a fool. "


    "---" Ding Yi, after listening to Jiang Keke''s introduction, he only feels that there are ten thousand CAOS in his heart. Do you rush by.


    Ning Yi is a fool?


    He thought that in the future he would pretend to be Ning Yi, the son of the supreme commander of the fleet, and he would be the junior commander and then take charge of the ninth fleet.


    Now, he''s going to play a fool.


    The reason why Jiang Keke needed Ning Yi was not for him to carry Ning Wei''s banner, but for the emperor to command the princes.


    In the name of Ning Wei''s son, gather the people around Ning Wei.


    "I''ll be a fool in the future?" Ding Yi is falling apart.


    "Of course, what else do you think all of us are looking for you for?" Jiang Keke said: "you are a warrior when you are 30 years old. You can''t practice martial arts and you can''t have intelligence. We don''t want you to take over. We want to gather together in your name to prevent others from taking over the power of the ninth fleet."


    Jiang Keke spoke slowly about their purpose.


    Ning Wei will die at any time now, but there are still four immortal masters in the Presbyterian Council.


    One of them is Jiang Daming, who came to PD with Ning Wei in Earth time. Jiang Daming''s younger brother is Jiang Keke''s father, Jiang Dahe, Minister of scientific research.


    Jiang Daming has been working with Ning Wei all the time. The other three came to PD star and practiced in the divine realm here.


    These three people were named medal, Mary and Zhitian Chengyou. After they achieved the divine realm, they said that the name of divine realm was too old-fashioned and did not conform to the current trend. The practice here was also different from that of the earth.


    Even more, Mingjin and Yinjin are changed to the divine realm. They reestablish the divine realm of wusheng, samurai, Wushi, Zongshi, great Zongshi, wusheng and wusheng. They are changed into immortals to show that they forget the past and start again.


    Jiang Daming and Ning Wei wanted to oppose, because there were three people on the other side. They voted and failed.


    Even if the realm is changed.


    Now Ning Wei is going to die, and the three will take command of the fleet.


    However, before the three men achieved immortality, Ning Wei was the absolute leader of the ninth fleet. Most of the officers, middle and high-level officers and managers of all departments and armies were under Ning Wei.


    So Jiang Daming decided to nominate Ning Yi to the Presbyterian Council to take over the position of Ning Wei to show the spirit of the ninth fleet.


    Of course, medal''s three men strongly opposed this proposal, but ningwei''s subordinates all agreed that medal could not control the middle and high-level officers below, and needed them to play, so he could only give way.


    However, they have a request that Ning Yi has a bad brain and a low level. Unless he can be promoted to a martial arts master, he can enter the Presbyterian Council.


    In fact, in order to cure his son, Ning Wei sent someone to escort him to a secret stronghold when Ning Yi was 17 years old. He specially sent doctors to treat him, and only went home once a few years.


    But the treatment has no effect, not to mention, Ning Yi''s realm has not risen.


    Finally, he was found by henggu college and chased to death.


    "Now in the ninth fleet, only I, my father, Xu Annie and even Jiang Daming have seen Ning Yi and are still alive. But my uncle Jiang Daming also agrees to this plan. You can pretend to be Ning Yi and you can continue to be stupid. Jiang Daming supports you. Ning Wei''s subordinates will support Jiang Daming, so we have the ability, Against the medal three. "


    Ding Yi understood. After all, it was for the sake of power and profit.


    Jiang Daming and Ning Wei''s subordinates want to find a good reason to fight against the trio.


    The trio wanted to control the whole fleet and divide the subordinates of Jiang Daming and Ning Wei.


    Ning Yi is caught in the middle. If he dies, Jiang Daming and Ning Wei''s subordinates will lose the reason to unite and will naturally collapse and separate.

 Chapter 771

    Ding Yi felt very depressed after listening.


    "When Jiang Shen began to teach Chinese martial arts and supernatural powers on the earth, we Chinese people were the best and earliest in the world. Why did we finally come here to let three foreigners achieve the divine realm first and change the divine realm into human immortality? Obviously, we want to break away from Jiang Shen?"


    "These trios are not ordinary people." Jiang Keke frowned and said: "medal''s father is the captain of the M nation, a mutant of the alliance of restoration. He has a good gene, is born invulnerable, and has an immortal body. So when he comes to PD star, he often catches monsters alive and takes animal meat. Not long later, he achieves the divine realm in one fell swoop."


    "Mary is the last vampire hunter on the earth. When the earth retreats, vampires all over the world help us to resist the ancients. At last, the whole army of vampires is destroyed. Mary is moved and vows not to hunt vampires any more. When she makes a Hong oath, the holy light from heaven makes her break through at one stroke and achieve the divine realm."


    "Zhitian Chengyou is the head of the Zhitian family of the Yin Yang master in Japan. When the Earth Federation was founded, he began to learn Chinese martial arts and supernatural powers. He had decades of experience and strength of Yin Yin master. He learned Chinese martial arts and supernatural powers with half the effort, and later achieved divine realm."


    "Jiang Shen once destroyed his country when he was rampant on the earth. He was studying arts abroad at that time, but he didn''t die. So he always held a grudge against Jiang Shen and changed the boundary division left by Jiang Shen. That''s his idea."


    These three people are not ordinary people, so they are promoted to the divine realm faster than the Chinese and become Presbyterian members of the ninth fleet.


    "I''ve been playing dumb ever since, haven''t I? My job is to play dumb? " Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "We will send you to the Military Academy of the base for training. The Presbyterian Council will give you one year. If you are promoted to a martial arts master within one year, you can enter the Presbyterian Council and take over the position of your father Ning Wei. If you are not promoted to a master within one year, you cannot enter the Presbyterian Council."


    "All you have to do is spend the year alive in the military academy."


    "After this year, Jiang Daming can almost control the situation. At that time, you can either enter the Presbyterian Council or leave, as you like."


    When Jiang Keke said that, Ding Yi understood.


    The trio made an appointment with Jiang Daming for one year.


    Jiang Daming will take one year to control the situation, and the trio will give Ning Yi one year. If he can''t be promoted to a master, he will be kicked out.


    Of course, the trio will send someone to deal with Ding Yi in this year.


    You so-called high-level, take a fool to wrestle.


    If Ning Yi is still alive, life is not like death.


    However, you let me replace you, maybe you didn''t has the final say.


    Ding Yi said with a faint smile: "OK, I agree to cooperate, but I want to know, what''s my advantage?"


    "When we get married, my father will come over. Do you have any theory about time and space to communicate with him?" Jiang Ke laughably said, "you said that you have traveled for a thousand years. Maybe only my father will believe you on this planet."


    "Wait, we get married?" Ding Yi is stunned: "are you going to marry a fool?"


    "Only when our Jiang family and Ning family get married, will Ning Wei''s subordinates slowly accept my uncle Jiang Daming." Jiang Keke is very straightforward.


    "But don''t worry, we are a fake marriage. I won''t do anything to you." Ginger is ridiculous.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    --------------------


    The ship stopped in the middle of a valley.


    In the middle of the valley is a simple military base. After a short supply, the spacecraft continued to fly west.


    The more westward, the denser the population is, the more people there are on earth, and the fewer wars there are.


    After flying for about six days and nights, the spaceship finally drew close to the base military academy.


    According to Ding Yi''s analysis of the ship''s speed, PD star has at least more than 10000 earth sizes, plus numerous monsters and various mountains and rivers, which give the earth people a natural barrier and form a strong strategic defense depth.


    In the Western Hemisphere controlled by the earth people, at present, the henggu people can''t invade on a large scale. Only some experts occasionally sneak, stab and kill.


    But the guns of the ninth fleet could hurt them, and they did not dare to explore easily.


    The headquarters of the ninth fleet is a secret. They don''t even know where Jiang Keke is. Only the Presbyterian Council and the senior officers above the general of the fleet know.


    And the headquarters base (the so-called rich area) is more than 100 kilometers away from here.


    They landed at the Military Academy of the base, 120 kilometers east of the rich area.


    The military academy was built in the middle of two mountains. There were mountains on both sides of the north and south, which were flattened to form a huge canyon.


    The East and west sides are very modern. They are made of the space warships shot down by the ninth fleet. They are all metal buildings, like large defensive fortresses and bases.


    After their spaceship landed, Ding Yi saw that spaceships were gathered here in all directions. After he asked Jiang Keke, he realized that today was the freshmen''s entrance day.


    There are two kinds of freshmen here. One is officers. Those who have made contributions under the neutral position of officers and want to be promoted to officers will enter the Academy for training. Most of them are veterans of the battlefield, and many of them have escaped from the earth.


    The other is soldiers. They are new recruits who have just been recruited from local areas. Most of them were born on PD.


    Ding Yi was assigned to the first class of new officers.


    Second lieutenant.


    After getting off the spaceship, Xu Annie is taken away. Ding Yi follows Jiang Keke into the military academy compound.


    After decades of construction, the military academy is still very modern. Most of the buildings are made of steel and cement.


    Ding Yi was taken to a room on the fourth floor, more than 30 square meters in size, with refrigerator, TV and computer.


    "Electrical appliances are brought out of the earth, refrigerators can be used, computers can only be on the intranet, satellites are very difficult to launch, sent to the sky, henggu used a magic weapon to destroy, my father with the scientific research department, is studying the satellite receiver placed underground, so that you can complete the global Internet and watch TV, but it is estimated that it will not succeed in one or two years."


    "This is the single dormitory for officers. I''m next door to you. You can ask me anything you want in the future."


    "Of course, the military academy is militarized management. We get up at five o''clock every morning to learn Qigong. On Friday, all the subjects in the military academy are learning martial arts and operating warships and weapons. Only on Saturday is the culture subject. On Sunday, we rest. Our time is still according to the earth''s records."


    "It''s 2412, July 3. You have an alarm clock in your room. The time is changed according to the alarm clock. It''s 25 hours a day here. It''s not much different from the earth. So is the temperature."


    Jiang Keke said a lot at a time and looked out the door along Ding Yi''s eyes.


    The corridor outside the door is wide and open. There is no formal class yet. People come and go, men and women shuttle.


    She immediately realized: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that since our ninth fleet arrived here, because of years of fierce battle with henggu, the population has been negative growth for more than ten years."


    "The dormitories in military academies are all one male and one female. Military academies encourage children to be born and raised. As long as men and women fall in love, they can be together at any time and give birth to children. There are also extra rewards and subsidies."


    "---" Ding Yi looks at her speechless. Isn''t this the chaos of the military academy atmosphere, the chaos of men''s and women''s private lives?


    "We can''t help it. Our population has been growing negatively. If we don''t speed up the breeding, human beings will be extinct here. Although it''s a bit chaotic, we believe we will get better after this dangerous period."


    Jiang Keke sighed and then glared at Ding Yi: "but you should pay attention to your identity. You are commander Ning Wei''s son and my fiance. On October 1, we are going to get married, so you must not mess with other female students to avoid damaging your image."


    "When we get married, you can do whatever you want. I don''t care about you."


    "In addition, the trio is not Chinese now. Generally, we Chinese students should try not to associate with non Chinese female students."


    "All right, all right, I know." Ding Yi is a little impatient.


    You think the population is small, and you have to distinguish between Chinese Americans and non Chinese Americans. At any time, people on the earth are going to die out, and they are still inside.


    Ding Yi also served the ninth fleet.


    "Take a rest, take a bath, change your uniform, and I''ll come back to you later to show you an important person." Jiang Keke sees that Ding Yi is a little impatient and quickly gets up and leaves.


    Ding Yi was very depressed when he watched her leave.


    I used to think I didn''t have to go to school. Unexpectedly, when I got to PD stars, I still went to school.


    Do you want to spend your whole life in school?


    But going to school here seems more fun than Nanzhou University.


    The school encourages students to have children, encourage male and female students to communicate and have children. Whether you love each other or not, it is better to have children.


    There are no condoms, no contraceptives. Men and women are like animals, together in order to have offspring.


    The newborn child will be taken away immediately and raised by another infant military school in the fleet. Some people will not meet their parents until they are adults.


    It sounds cruel, but it''s all for the survival of people on earth.


    Population here is resources.


    Ding Yi is thinking about his future.


    Dong Dong, someone knocked at the gate.


    Probably when Jiang Keke left, he didn''t close the door, and the door was quickly pushed open.


    As soon as Ding Yi looks up, he sees a beautiful woman of European American origin standing at his door.


    Women look less than 30 years old, wearing a tight leather uniform, the perfect show of her sexy figure.

 Chapter 772

    "Hello, Ning Yi, right? I''m Diana next door to you. Welcome the new neighbor Diana said with a smile, "may I come in?"


    "Of course." Ding Yi stares at her graceful legs, as if confused by her figure.


    With a charming smile, Diana closed the door with her backhand and walked slowly to Ding Yi with her moving posture. She said in a soft voice, "I heard that you are commander Ning Wei''s son. Do you know that your father saved the ninth fleet and mankind. I admire and respect him incomparably." Diana goes to Ding Yi and stares at him boldly and enthusiastically.


    "No, no, that''s what he should do. He''s just an ordinary soldier." Ding Yi is a little at a loss and dare not face her eyes.


    "You are as handsome and ambitious as your father. I think I have fallen in love with you. Do you believe in love at first sight?" Diana has a red face.


    "No, no, Diana, it''s too fast. I''m a little bit uncomfortable." Ding Yi stammered. He knew there was chaos between men and women here, but he didn''t expect it to be so chaotic that he would fall in love as soon as he met.


    "No, it happens every day in school. The love between men and women is for now." As Diana said this, she threw herself into Ding Yi''s arms.


    .


    "I feel dizzy." Ding Yi didn''t expect Diana to be so bold. He hasn''t reacted yet.


    Ding Yi has never met such a skilled opponent. He is still in a daze in his mind and suddenly feels cold.


    Then Diana turned and ran to open the door.


    Cacha cacha, a lot of mobile phones and cameras are flashing in the bed.


    "Ha ha ha ha." At least a dozen people crowded outside the door, laughing and taking pictures of Ding Yi''s ugly appearance with cameras.


    "No, it''s not." Ding Yi is going to vomit blood.


    Quickly turn around, bend over, pull up the pants desperately.


    Just now dianniu kisses him very well. Ding Yi looks at her and thinks she''s going to help herself. Unexpectedly, she suddenly turns around and runs to open the door. What''s more, he doesn''t know that there are so many people outside waiting to photograph him.


    This is really ugly. No matter how fast he turns, he can''t escape being captured.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, someone pushed away the crowd and rushed in angrily.


    Ginger cocoa wrapped in bathrobe and foam on the head should be washed and washed half way, and there was something wrong with it.


    She looks at Ding Yi helplessly. Her eyes seem to be saying, you''re not really stupid, are you designed as soon as you come?


    You said the style of study here was open. I thought it was true. Ding Yi looked at her innocently.


    "It''s really stupid. The rumor is true."


    "You see, he came to the officer training class like an idiot."


    "But the little brother is quite big and can be raised."


    "It''s pigs, not people, that can have babies."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s unfortunate that Ning Wei has such a son."


    Most of the people outside are not of Chinese origin. There are also some Chinese. They are all low-level officers, not as loyal as middle-level officers. They have just been promoted. They are very dissatisfied with Ding Yi, a fool, who has come to study.


    "Get out, get out, get out." Jiang Keke is furious.


    She should have some prestige here. After all, the identity of her father and uncle is there. After a few rebukes, the people around scattered one after another.


    "Bang." She slammed the door and turned pale with anger.


    Because she was wrapped in a bath towel and had no clothes on her body, her chest was undulating, obviously, shaking like waves.


    "I told you to pretend to be stupid. Are you stupid now?" Jiang Keke said angrily: "or how long have you not touched a woman? When you see that it''s a woman, you have to go up?"


    "Hey, now she''s the one who seduces me. You don''t scold him, but you scold me instead?" Ding Yi is very speechless, and Laozi, I really haven''t touched a woman for two thousand years.


    "You have to be determined. She can lead you. If you don''t want to, she can strengthen you? Can you take off your pants? " Jiang Keke angry: "clearly you have a fever, I do not scold you scold who?"


    "Enough, Jiang coco, I''m here to help you now. Your attitude affects my mood. What do you do? I''m a little brother. I''m willing to be photographed. I''m happy. I''m willing. What''s your business?" Ding Yi shook his butt and said, "maybe this picture will spread out. We all know that my little brother is big, and the beauties are coming to our door one after another."


    "You --" Jiang Keke almost died of anger. He has never seen such shameless people as Ding Yi.


    She pointed to Ding Yi and gritted her teeth: "now you say you are from across the country. I believe it, because we have never seen you so shameless in this time and space."


    "I don''t mean it. You''ll get used to it later." Ding Yi is also cheeky. It doesn''t matter.


    Jiang Keke crossed his waist and walked around the room angrily. After walking back and forth for several times, he went to the desk of the room, pressed something, and said to the lamppost, "let Annie Xu come here, Room 401, now, now."


    "Anne Hsu?" Ding Yi said strangely, "didn''t she go to the rich area?"


    "She went to fart." Jiang Keke scolded: "if you are really Ning Yi, she can go to the rich area. Now Ning Yi is dead, and it''s lucky that she hasn''t been killed."


    "How can you do that?" Ding Yi remembers that before, Captain Lu said that Xu Annie could go to the rich areas. Now, it''s not a matter of saying it clearly.


    "You hurt her?" Jiang Keke said coldly, "don''t worry, she will be promoted after training in the military academy this time. It''s also a small credit. But if you want to show the truth and let everyone know that you are a fake, she will become a capital crime."


    "Are you going to kill the company?" Ding Yi''s dissatisfaction is tantamount to threatening Ding Yi. If he doesn''t do well, he will kill Xu Annie.


    "If she failed in her mission, it was a capital crime. How can she punish Lian?" Jiang Keke stares at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know what to say. She suddenly finds that Jiang Keke is a bit annoying. Just now, her attitude is not like this. Just because she has made a fool of herself, she feels that she has lost the face of Ning Wei and Chinese Americans, and immediately changes like this.


    While they were talking, there was a knock on the door.


    Jiang Keke opened the door and Xu Annie came in inexplicably.


    She changed into a military uniform. She was also in good shape. It seemed that she had just taken a bath. As soon as she entered the door, there was a delicious smell coming.


    "Annie, do you know what happened just now?" Jiang Keke was so angry that he patted Annie on the shoulder: "I don''t know how long this bastard hasn''t touched a woman. Seeing a woman, he has a fever. Go and accompany him."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Xu Annie looked up at Ding Yi. She seemed to have expected that. She bit her lip reluctantly: "Oh."


    Xu Annie said and walked slowly to Ding Yi.


    When she left, she gently pulled, wheezed, zipped, and her coat slipped off her shoulder.


    She moves naturally and casually. Sihao doesn''t mind that Jiang Keke is on the side.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yimeng''s call, this special too fast, just came to play this? I know the atmosphere here is chaotic. I didn''t expect it to be so random. Besides, Annie Xu, you are a soldier. What are you doing?


    He looked up at Annie Xu.


    Xu Annie seemed to know what he was thinking. She said with a smile, "Mr. Ding, you have saved me. I am willing to accompany you."


    But I don''t want to see your eyes. Ding Yi knows that she is forced by the situation.


    "No, I''m not a capture animal. You go out. Thank you." Ding Yi is a little angry.


    "Mr. Ding asked me to accompany you, which is my greatest thanks." Xu Annie''s tone and eyes are different this time. She''s full of begging. She seems to be begging Ding Yi. If you don''t agree, I won''t have a good life.


    Ding Yi knows that Ning Yi is dead and Xu Annie is a capital crime. Maybe the upper authorities use this to threaten her.


    She is also a poor person.


    Ding Yi looks at her kneeling in front of her and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Wait a minute." He stopped again, and then pointed to Jiang Keke: "you go out first. I''m not used to having people around."


    "Hum" Jiang Keke gave a cold hum, turned to leave and helped them close the door.


    She walked out of Ding Yi''s room and went to another floor. There was no one on the fifth floor, which seemed to be the dormitory of the management of the military academy.


    She crept into a room, opened the door and just closed it.


    "Baby." Suddenly someone was laughing and hugging her from behind.


    She turned around and they had a long French kiss until they fell on the sofa.


    Jiang Keke puffed away the man.


    The man looks less than 30 years old, young and handsome, with the rank of Colonel on his shoulder, and seems to be in a high position.


    "How about Ding? He looks so stupid. It''s better than Ning Yi." The man asked with a smile.


    "No matter whether he is stupid or not, he must be an adult, and he has magic power, which is hard to control." Jiang Keke is fascinated and enjoys the moment: "when he and Xu Annie give birth to a baby, they will get rid of him immediately. At that time, they will say it''s me and his son, the grandson of Ning Wei."


    "Yes, it''s easier to control a baby than an adult. Ding has an unknown origin and has the ability. No matter whether he''s stupid or not, it''s better to get rid of him early. When you have his" son "and the right Ning family blood, you can get rid of him naturally."


    "Wait a minute." The man suddenly said: "that''s right, just find a child? Why do you want Annie Xu to have a baby with him? "


    "Hum" Jiang Keke pushed his hand away: "what''s the matter, can''t bear Annie?"


    "No, No." Man a see her jealous, immediately smile: "you are my favorite."


    "If you don''t find Annie, I''ll have sex with him." Jiang Keke sneered: "now the population is the resource. Every newborn has a standard code and has a mother. Who is willing to give us his son?"


    "That''s all. I''m afraid I''ve wronged Anne." The man sighed.


    "Then I''ll call you and Annie Sheng, and you won''t."


    "I want to have a baby with you." The man laughed with him.


    "Go away." Jiang Keke''s mouth was cursing and his eyes were full of flattery.


    "Small sample, see I don''t deal with you." The man laughed.

 Chapter 773

    "Cough cough cough" Xu Annie covered her throat and kept coughing, tears fell out.


    "Water, water, is there water?" She got up, ran to the side and found that there was no water in the glass on the table.


    "It''s all water for you." Ding Yi laughs and stands up to take a bath in the bathroom.


    Xu Annie quickly took the lead, took some water from the faucet, and then took a few mouthfuls to breathe.


    Seeing Ding Yi go to take a bath, she bites her teeth and takes away her only clothes. Then she wants to go into the bathroom.


    "What for?" Ding Yi stopped her and said, "OK, I''ve lost my temper. You can go."


    "---" Xu Annie''s task was not like this. She immediately stayed in the same place. After a few seconds, she said, "no, I haven''t --"


    "Go away" Ding Yi''s face sank, and immediately turned over: "either go away, or I''ll throw it out, you choose."


    "Hiss" Xu Annie is as numb as a chicken. I didn''t expect Ding Yi to turn his face so ruthlessly.


    This is a typical example of "when I first asked for a gun to be like a mad devil, I immediately became a saint like a Buddha.".


    Now that Ding Yi has lost his temper, he is as holy as Buddha.


    But she didn''t dare to say anything. After thinking about it, she stamped her feet, turned around, picked up her clothes, put them on quickly, banged, opened the door and left angrily.


    She walked out of the room and quickly went upstairs. She found a room and patted it a few times.


    Jiang Keke opens the door and she slips in.


    "Well." As soon as Jiang Keke closed the door, he asked anxiously, "why so long?"


    "He''s changed too much." Xu Annie said angrily: "I knelt for more than an hour and my neck was sore."


    "Always? You didn''t do anything else? " The man was coming out of the bathroom, a little stunned to hear this.


    "No, no matter how I seduced him, he just kept me on my knees, as if I was dirty. I was so angry." Xu Annie is very angry.


    The thick light in the man''s eyes flashed: "is there any flaw you show, what can he find?"


    "No, it''s impossible. He''s definitely not from our ninth fleet. He''s either from the ancients or from other fleets. How could he know so many things when he saw us for the first time?"


    Jiang Keke also nodded: "although he also has divine thoughts, we are all above martial arts teachers. As long as we have divine thoughts, we will surely find that he has no reason to know our plan."


    "It''s OK. Some men like weird things and just like this. It''s normal. Forget it, he''s just here. Maybe he''s still wary. We can''t push him too fast. Take your time. There''s plenty of time." Jiang Ke laughs.


    "That''s right." At this time, the man hugged Jiang Keke and Xu Annie in his arms: "what''s the state of Ding? If this boy doesn''t listen to the platoon and suddenly practices to the master, isn''t he going to enter the Presbyterian Council? "


    "He said he was in the period of Neidan, and I think his breath is not far away."


    "The inner alchemy period of henggu is corresponding to our great master. He needs the guidance of a famous master to master his kung fu. It''s easy. I''m afraid it won''t take him a year." The man looked nervous.


    "That is, it is more difficult for our master to achieve Xuanshi''s inner alchemy than to ascend to heaven. If this man wants to say that he has no problem with his origin, I don''t believe in killing him." Anne Hsu sneered.


    "No matter whether there is any problem with his origin or not, he is under our control now. Even if he is in the divine realm, he does not dare to move. No matter how strong Xuanshi is, his naval gun will blow into ashes. He must be honest here. The most urgent thing is to have a child with him as soon as possible. With ningwei''s" grandson ", we will no longer need him." Jiang Keke said, "don''t worry. I''ve already selected the person who guides his kung fu. I''m sure he will be safe."


    "Well, as soon as I get pregnant, I''ll kill him." Annie can''t wait.


    ---------------------


    In a huge classroom.


    There were nearly a thousand students sitting in silence, all of them sitting on the ground, silent, looking at the women on the high platform in front of them.


    The woman is delicate and graceful. She looks less than 20 years old, but all the students look at her with adoration and admiration.


    "In the past, when we practiced Chinese martial arts, we relied on our physical functions and internal skills to reach the peak. That is to say, Vajra is not bad. But Vajra is not bad. It''s just a name, not really bad. At this time, it''s hard for human beings to cross the threshold of 200 years old." The woman on the stage closed her eyes slightly and said slowly.


    The people below listened attentively and attentively.


    "The air of PD star is different from that of our hometown earth. Oxygen accounts for 21%, nitrogen 78% and other gases 1% of the earth''s air; Here, oxygen accounts for 23%, Xuanqi 76% and other gases 1%. "


    "Xuanqi is a kind of mysterious gas. Through our analysis, it can be integrated into any material and space. If human beings can absorb Xuanqi, they can exercise their muscles and bones and hammer their physique. As time goes on, people''s life will be longer and longer, and their body will be stronger and stronger. Therefore, the eternal Xuanshi body is far more than our King Kong, It is impossible for ordinary firearms to cause harm to them. "


    "In order to improve the cultivation of our Earthlings, our predecessors have improved the cultivation of national skills, learned from Xuanshi''s supernatural power, and created skills suitable for our Earthlings, so that we can use magic weapons and sacrifice supernatural power just like Xuanshi."


    "This is the credit of scientific research, so we should not belittle ourselves. No matter how strong Xuanshi are, science is the highest knowledge in the world. As long as we are good at learning, one day we can surpass henggu and drive them out of the world."


    At this point, the woman waved her hand slightly.


    Immediately, someone came up from the stage and put a table in front of her.


    There is an apple on the table.


    The man took out another box and spread it on the table.


    Ding Yi and Jiang Keke are in the crowd at this time. They have a close look at the box of things. They are actually embroidery needles.


    The woman continued: "Xuanshi has divine thoughts, which can be used as eyes, observing all directions, and sacrificing magic weapons. They all need divine thoughts."


    "What is divinity? Over the years, we have been studying why we can also absorb and absorb Xuanqi, so that the ancients can practice divinity, but we don''t? "


    "The mind is actually our mind, our mind."


    "When we do anything, we first have ideas and ideas, then we can put them into action. For example, if I want to stab the apple with this needle, I will have the idea first, then I will pick up the needle, and finally stab the apple."


    "What about Xuanshi? If Xuanshi wanted to stab the apple with a needle, the needle would fly up automatically and then go down? "


    "Why? They don''t do it. We do it? Because our ideas are not strong enough, there are people with strong ideas in the aegis of M country before, which are called ideas. "


    When the woman said this, she suddenly opened her eyes and brushed them.


    She fixed the embroidery needle on the table, less than two seconds later, whoosh, the embroidery needle really flew up, flutter, several in a row, accurate than the apple.


    Whew, at this time, she breathed a long sigh of relief, the whole person seemed to be tired a lot.


    "Wow." At this time, thousands of students in the hall, everyone exclaimed, first a few people clapped, then everyone clapped, clapped.


    "That''s why we earthlings can also practice metaphysical ideas. In fact, we can drive objects with ideas, which is a little more brilliant than metaphysical ideas. Some people used to call it Xiansheng. I think it''s very suitable."


    "Because when your thoughts are so powerful, you don''t need to do anything. You can do anything you want to do when you sit at home."


    "The immortals in the novel show their spirits, and the Immortal King''s will in the eyes of the ancients is to drive the real things with the idea. The idea is powerful and omnipotent, going up to the heaven and down to the earth and shuttling through the sky."


    "So I have come up with a new realm on top of human beings and immortals. The first is to show the saints, the second is to create things, and the third is to seize the heaven. To seize the heaven is to seize the heaven and make it perfect, omnipotent. No matter where we are, our thoughts can reach anywhere in the world of heaven. When our thoughts arrive, we can open the heaven and split the earth, omnipotent, There is no difference between the creator and the human. We are no different from heaven. I am heaven, and heaven is me. Everything has the final say of us. This is the end of practice.


    Ba Ba, Ba Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba.


    They looked at the woman as if she were a God, and worshipped her.


    "Who is she?" Ding Yi also asks Jiang Keke in horror.


    He had some memories of fairyland, and was shocked to hear this woman''s words.


    Women, on top of human beings and immortals, have divided into three new realms, namely, showing saints, creating things and seizing heaven.


    The power of seizing heaven has surpassed the Immortal Emperor in the fairyland.


    Only the legendary sage can be compared with it, and there can only be one saint in the universe.


    Of course, he knew that these three realms were just the assumption and supposition of this woman. Maybe no one had practiced them, but this thought was very advanced. It seemed that she could see the future and understand the fairyland.


    Jiang Keke didn''t speak. He reached out and pointed to the stage.


    At this time, the woman on the stage slowly stood up, and her body suddenly began to change and become weaker and weaker. Ding Yi then found out that the woman was not really here, just the shadow projected by the computer, or her thoughts were separated.


    "The triple realms of manifesting saints, creating things and seizing heaven are also my temporary imagination. At present, the peak of our human training is human immortals. I am also wandering between human immortals and manifesting saints. If I can really achieve manifesting saints, I want to believe that the ancients will never be our threat. If I can achieve it, some of you will also achieve it. Believe in yourself, practice well, and have a chance to see you again --"


    At the end, brush, her figure completely disappeared in the scene.


    The whole hall was like a frying pan, talking about it one after another.


    "Is this elder Mary? She''s really powerful. I don''t know how many miles away she is. She wants to teach us here. It seems that it''s up to elder Mary to fight against henggu. "


    "I don''t know if human beings can reach the realm of seizing heaven that she came up with. If the realm of seizing heaven is achieved, it is almost equivalent to Buddha and God."


    "Don''t you know what Buddha and God are? When you think about it, you can''t do anything. When you think about it, you can create a new universe and come out immediately. Neither Buddha nor god can do it."


    "She just thought about it. It''s just an ideal. It can''t be true."


    Ding Yi''s heart trembles. It turns out that she is Mary in the trio.


    The strength of this woman is not under Liu Rufeng.


    Earth people can practice to this point, can not but say her peerless genius.


    The new triple realm she put forward can definitely be preserved for thousands of years, and the history books can be named.


    Even if she can''t practice it, this theory is enough to record forever.

 Chapter 774

    Some people are destined to stay in the annals of history forever.


    Like Einstein.


    He put forward the theory of relativity, which greatly changed the "common sense" concept of the universe and nature, and put forward such new concepts as "simultaneous relativity", "four-dimensional space-time", "curved space-time". It developed Newtonian mechanics and pushed physics to a new height.


    Although up to now, this theory has not been proved by reality, everyone believes that it is not that human beings cannot prove it, but that human science and technology on earth has not yet developed to this stage. As long as we continue to develop, this theory will be proved one day.


    So is Mary.


    She put forward the new theory of showing the saints, creating things, seizing heaven, three realms.


    It''s not that human beings can''t practice, it''s just that human beings are not so fast for the time being.


    All people believe that one day, with the progress of time and the perfection of practice, there will always be a person who will break through the immortals, achieve greatness, and even win the heaven.


    This theory is enough to make Mary, like Einstein, remain in human history forever.


    "You see that." Jiang Keke then whispered to Ding Yi: "this is Mary in the trio. Her accomplishments are very terrible now. Even your father Ning Wei is not her rival. She talks everywhere, imparts knowledge and puzzles. Many new students begin to worship her and believe in her so-called three realms."


    Jiang Keke said here with disdain: "who did she think she was and put forward a new theory of practice? When Jiang Shen was there, she didn''t dare to say such a thing. But many people took her nonsense seriously and wanted to practice until they reached heaven."


    Ding Yi didn''t say anything, and he was thinking about what Mary had just said.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Keke pulls Latin Yi at this time. They turn around and leave the hall. After crossing the corridor, they enter a new room.


    This room is like a training room, with a lot of equipment and a dozen young men and women.


    More than a dozen young men and women are squatting on horse steps, practicing stake work.


    The ninth fleet mainly studies martial arts, and martial arts are based on the previous national skills. Therefore, horse stepping and stake making is the foundation.


    Of course, this is a modified horse step.


    Ding Yi saw that when they were standing, they were breathing evenly, breathing in the air, exercising their bodies and increasing their strength.


    From Ding Yi''s point of view, the current practice of PD star people is actually a combination of the two kinds of practice of national skill and Xuanshi. To some extent, they are the most developed and advanced.


    Ding Yi''s hometown, new earth''s way of training is not as good as them, and henggu college is not as good as them.


    He took the advantage of two families. If he continued to practice like this, henggu would be left behind in a few years.


    "And Dr. Xue?" Jiang Keke asked when he came in.


    More than a dozen young people did not speak, and some of them looked to the left.


    Jiang Keke takes Ding Yi to the left. After turning a corner, he sees a woman standing upside down with one finger on the ground, her feet curling. It looks like doing yoga.


    "Let''s wait. She''s practicing." Jiang Keke said in a low voice, "this is Xue Qi, one of the three doctoral tutors in the Martial Arts Department of the military academy. Her master is my uncle Jiang Dahe, the only divine master of our Chinese race now."£¨ Ning Wei is dying, so it doesn''t count.)


    "What is her realm?" Ding Yi asked quietly.


    "Wusheng top grade, one step away, you will enter Renxian." Jiang Keke said: "she usually doesn''t accept apprentices in private. I''ll take my uncle''s face and accept you. You''ll learn martial arts with her in the future and try to break through to the master and enter the Presbyterian Council as soon as possible."


    "Oh." Ding Yi nodded.


    They stood for a while. Suddenly, Jiang Keke''s voice sounded like a mobile phone. She looked down and said, "I have something urgent to go first. You wait for her to get up and tell her that you are Ning Yi. She will teach you."


    "All right." Ding Yi smiles and nods. Jiang Keke turns around and leaves in a hurry.


    Ding Yi stands in front of Xue Qi and looks at her standing motionless and upside down for more than ten minutes. Without any reaction, he suddenly feels a little bored.


    He turned and walked out, and saw that more than a dozen people in the hall had just stood up.


    When Ding Yi came out, someone came up to him and held out his hand: "Hello, my name is Yang Ping."


    "Ding Ning Yi." Ding Yi smiles and reaches out his hand.


    Are you a fool Ning Yi? When Yang Ping heard this, a very interesting smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The hand, which was originally full of flesh, turned into a claw of steel.


    He had already imagined the situation behind. Ning Yi, the legendary fool, cried out in pain, his nose runny and tears streaming around.


    Everyone around also looked at him with a smile. Everyone was waiting for Ding Yi''s scream.


    "Eh" but after he pinched for a while, he found that Ding Yi didn''t respond at all.


    Ding Yi looked at him with a silly smile: "good student, please give me more advice, ha ha."


    "Copy." Yang Ping suddenly angry, is not a fool do not know the pain? Push me?


    He took a deep breath, his shoulder moved, and Dantian''s energy burst out of his body. His right arm shaking hands with Ding Yi seemed to be half a circle thick, and his five fingers twisted like King Kong.


    Bang, the floor under his feet smashed, and he sank in one hand, concentrating all his strength to the right.


    "Yang Ping is going to get angry."


    "Oh, no, Yang Ping has just learned how to use the giant elephant''s big split hand. With one grip, he can push down a hundred elephants. Ning Yi''s hand bone is about to break. Dr. Xue will certainly curse."


    "Yang Ping is too cruel. He is a fool. Why should he be more serious?"


    "Although he came to our military academy through the back door, his father really made contributions to us. A little punishment would be enough, and a heavy hand would be laid on the bones of others."


    "What do other people think about this kind of waste coming to the military academy? You die and I die on the battlefield. If we are implicated by him, we should go there to judge the injustice. It''s better to crush him early and let him get out of school. "


    As soon as Yang Ping started to work, the young people around him had different opinions.


    Most of them agree that Yang Ping abolished Ding Yi, and Ning Yi of the province later killed people on the battlefield.


    At this time, Ding Yi also felt the strength of the other side.


    With this grip, Yang Ping can push down 100 elephants at the same time, which shows how powerful the force is.


    If you change to Duan Chengfeng here, I guess I can''t stand it.


    Looking for death, Ding Yi sneers in his heart and is about to fight back. On the contrary, he crushes Yang Ping''s hand bone. Suddenly, he feels a chill behind him, like a sharp knife wind pointing at him.


    Is Xue Qi up? This is Ding Yi''s first idea.


    He didn''t dare to use his mind here, because she found out that he had put his mind on Xu Annie before.


    The people here can find their mind if they surpass the martial arts master.


    So Ding Yi''s feelings at this time played a role.


    "Ah," he screamed, "it hurts - let go, it hurts."


    Seeing Ding Yi scream, Yang Ping''s expression is so happy that he is about to crush Ding Yi''s hand bone again.


    "Enough, stop it." All of a sudden, there was a violent drink, whoosh, and a beautiful slender finger appeared in the air. It was like lightning, Ba, pointing on his right wrist.


    "Hiss" he grinned and let go.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Xue. I''m too hard. I didn''t mean to. I''m playing with Ning Yi." Yang Ping quickly explained, a face of guilt, and said to Ding Yi: "Ning Yi, are you ok? I really didn''t mean to. I don''t care when I started. I want to try your Kung Fu, no harm."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK that my bone is hard. You almost broke it." Ding Yi covers his hands and his face looks like pain.


    Sure enough, he was a fool. Everyone around him looked at each other and laughed.


    "I''d like to introduce you to commander Ning Yi, the son of commander Ning Wei. Commander Ning has made great contributions to us on earth and led us to escape from the earth. We should respect Ning Yi just as we respect commander Ning."


    "Hello Ning Yi, my name is Lin miaoyan."


    "Hello Ning Yi, I''m song Ji."


    Everyone enthusiastically introduced themselves to Ding Yi.


    "Hello, I''m Ning Yi. Ha ha, nice to meet you." Ding Yi continues to giggle.


    "OK, you continue to practice. Ning Yi, you come with me." Xue Qi calls Ding Yi inside.


    After Xue Qi goes in, she closes the door and looks at Ding Yi.


    "I''ve heard that your magic power has arrived in Neidan, but in the military academy, you must remember not to show your magic power, or you will definitely be regarded as the spy of henggu, and we can''t protect you at that time."


    "If I didn''t go out just now, you might have shot at Yang Ping. In the future, you will learn to be patient."


    With that, Xue Qi pulls out a drawer, takes out a book from it and throws it to Ding Yi.


    "You start from the beginning and learn our PD star''s skill. After you recite this book, come back to me."


    "---" Ding Yi was stunned and looked at the book in front of him.


    It''s as thick as Xinhua dictionary. When you open it, it''s all about the training methods of PD star. How can you absorb the mysterious Qi here? After tuna''s operation, you can return it to Dantian.


    It is also stated in the book that the mysterious Qi of the PD star is relatively strong, while the mysterious Qi of the PD star is relatively weak. Generally speaking, one thousandth of the front is the method of practice, and the back is equivalent to the Encyclopedia of the PD star. It is estimated that it is such a thick book temporarily put together.


    Do you mean to teach me?


    As soon as Ding Yi saw it, he knew something was wrong. He didn''t intend to teach himself.


    In other words, don''t they really want to be masters?


    I''m afraid ordinary people can''t recite this book for several months.


    Even if Ding Yi never forgets it, it will take a month to read it all.

 Chapter 775

    "In the later period of spiritual cultivation, there are more and more Xuanqi in Xuanshi''s body. If they can''t break through it, even if they live for tens of thousands of years, many people will not be able to bear too much Xuanqi in their body, or go into the devil, or burst into death.


    Only those who are gifted and determined can refine their own metaphysical Qi, condense it into seeds, change it from gas to substance, and then ascend to heaven step by step to achieve the divine realm.


    For every one million people in henggu, there is only one divine realm. "


    "The physical quality of the people on earth is not as good as that of the hengancients. When they practice Neidan, they can''t bear their own Xuanqi, or they go into the devil, or they explode and die. Only in every 50 million people can they have a divine state."


    "Zhitian Chengyou saw the shortcomings of the people on earth, and decided not to follow the path of Jiang Shen, but to find a new way. He improved his early practice, and re divided the realm of martial students, warriors, martial teachers, etc. Although the ways of practice were different, they all came to the same goal, and finally, in order to achieve the divine realm."


    "However, Zhitian Chengyou''s innovative practice, human beings do not have the seeds of the divine realm. At the time of the final breakthrough, the martial saint will usher in heaven''s calamity. Those who are determined will survive the calamity and become immortals. They are immortals."


    "The human immortal is equivalent to the divine realm."


    "After Renxian, it''s more difficult to survive the second natural calamity. It''s called Renxian second calamity, which is equivalent to the eternal divine realm."


    "After six robberies in a row, it is called the six robberies of human immortality, which is equivalent to the six immortal realms."


    "This is the end of human cultivation. We can only imagine that no one can reach it for a while."


    "Shi wa had six robberies of immortality. Three years ago, she had another one. That one was so earth shaking that she almost beat her to death. However, she realized that she could find a secret behind human immortality. After human immortality, she divided into three parts, namely, to show the saints, to create things and to seize the heaven."


    When all is said and done, she said, "if human beings can take three more robbery after six human beings, they will make nine robberies."


    "However, she has lived through seven catastrophes and died in the end. She knows that the more she goes, the more difficult it will be. She can''t live through eight catastrophes in the end of her life. She can only imagine it and can''t expect it."


    Ding Yi closed the book slowly, and his heart was shocked.


    Although Xue Qi''s book is like an encyclopedia, it contains a lot of information from PD star, which makes Ding Yi more knowledgeable.


    Jiang Shen, a Chinese, initiated the practice of traditional Chinese culture and Xuanmen.


    But it was Japanese Zhitian Chengyou who carried him forward.


    Zhitian Chengyou created the present practice, but his creation and Jiang Shen''s original eternal practice have their own advantages.


    In the early period of Liuzhong, wusheng went to the great wusheng, and the earth people practiced faster than henggu.


    It often takes hundreds or even thousands of years for the ancient people''s divine power to be channeled, while the earth people can complete it almost within 50 years.


    However, in the later period, the advantages of henggu came out. There was no danger when his divine realm was heavy. Even if he could not practice it, he would only die of old age.


    And the human immortals of the earth people, from one disaster to six disasters, have to experience a natural disaster every time, which is very dangerous.


    Of course, in the end, by contrast, human immortals have a strong influence on the divine realm, and human immortals have a strong influence on the divine realm.


    The earth masters who have survived the disaster are all above the ancients in terms of fighting alone.


    Who is a woman named Shi wa mentioned in the book?


    That''s Mary.


    Mary''s Kung Fu has been practiced to seven calamities, which is equivalent to the real Jun student of henggu college. Among the experts, it is estimated that a hundred Liu Rufeng are not her rivals.


    Although she reached the peak through Zhitian Chengyou''s improved practice, she knew that it was created by Chinese civilization and admired Chinese civilization. She named herself Shi wa in Chinese.


    She actually said that in Chinese mythology, Nuwa created human beings, and she is the modern Shiwa, who will create a number of new human beings in the new era.


    "It''s a shame." When Ding Yi saw the end, he shook his head and laughed.


    This Mary regarded herself as a teacher of human practice.


    Of course, it is undeniable that she is a genius. Zhitian Chengyou, who created this practice system, is not as high as her.


    "Xue Qi, show me what this means?" Ding Yi in his dormitory, while reading books, while thinking about it.


    While thinking about it, I suddenly heard "Dong Dong Dong". Someone knocked on the door outside.


    Ding Yi quickly put down his book and got up to open the door.


    Outside stood four men and women, two men and two women.


    Standing in the front is Diana who cheated Ding Yi last time.


    "Ning Yi, I''m sorry. I''m here to apologize. I shouldn''t have done this to you just now." Diana was smiling and whispering, "I''m just kidding you."


    "Nothing. I know you''re kidding me." Ding Yi looks silly: "they are all classmates. I forgot about it."


    "Great. I thought you would be angry with me." Diana was overjoyed and turned to introduce herself to Ding Yi.


    "Lu Jianfeng, Paul, Alice, we are all in the same class."


    "Hello, Ning Yi."


    "Hello, everyone." Ding Yi giggled: "come in and sit down."


    "No, the school will officially start tomorrow. We want to go out and earn some money today. Do you have any interest in joining us?" Diana laughed.


    "Making money?" Ding Yi thought about it and nodded heavily: "well, I don''t have any money on me."


    Four people look at each other and smile, everything is silent.


    At that time, the PD star was still in chaos. The earth people (including refugees), the ancients, and the monsters and beasts were in a tripartite confrontation. On the side of the ninth fleet, there was no country, only the base headquarters as the unified command, and no official currency was issued.


    Within the fleet, the currency temporarily circulated by the local Titan steel company is called RMB.


    Only small amount of RMB, less than 10 yuan, more than 10 yuan are all electronic currency, recorded by card.


    This kind of electronic currency is virtual and may collapse at any time.


    What''s really valuable is the mineral resources outside, monsters.


    These minerals, monsters, are equivalent to the gold of the earth. They are hard currency.


    Rich people will trade all their resources for minerals and monsters.


    Minerals can make machinery, weapons, and even magic weapons.


    You can eat all kinds of monster meat, and store a lot of mysterious Qi, which can speed up the cultivation of the rich.


    A person who eats monsters all year round can become a great master in ten years.


    Ordinary people need at least 20, even 30, 40 years to be able to.


    So cadets often look for opportunities to go out and make money.


    The so-called giving money is to explore, find minerals, and hunt monsters. If you are lucky enough to kill henggu and rob henggu, you will get rich overnight.


    Of course, bad luck and being killed by others often happen.


    Among the four, Paul, Alice and Diana are all masters. Lu Jianfeng has only martial arts masters.


    Why did they take Lu Jianfeng?


    Because Lu Jianfeng is a rich second generation with a storage bag.


    The ninth fleet has been learning henggu''s weapon training skills, but the effect is not very good. So far, they only know how to make simple storage bags. It is estimated that only a few immortal masters have the real magic weapon.


    In henggu, the most worthless storage bag, here is the hot goods and luxury goods, only the rich and noble have.


    Most of the nobles in the ninth fleet were Chinese.


    Ding Yi didn''t know why they asked him to go, but of course he was very happy to have a good relationship with his new classmates, and he agreed to do so at once.


    Five people walked out of the dormitory building, through several houses, across a square. After walking for almost half an hour, they saw a high wall.


    This high wall is 100 meters high. It is made of local mineral ammonium titanium steel. It is mainly used to prevent monsters and beasts. A fort is installed every 50 meters on it. Even the ancient Xuanshi dare not break into it.


    "Paul, are you going out to make money again?" Below the wall, there were teams of soldiers, and a major was greeting Paul.


    "I want to hunt and kill a monster, otherwise my practice is too slow, and the monster meat in the military academy is too expensive to eat." Paul shrugged.


    "Hahaha, we also think it''s too expensive. The salary is not enough to buy meat." The major was smiling, and then his face was straight: "but you should be careful. In the end, there were more monsters and henggu people. Several teams went out and didn''t come back in two or three days."


    "Thank you." They greet each other, and after the door is opened, they walk out carefully.


    Boom, a heavy door closed, all the nerves are tight collapse up.


    It''s the mountains and the jungle outside.


    The forest of PD star is high and dense, hiding various kinds of monsters. The ninth fleet has been here for more than ten years, and more than 90% of the monsters have not been seen.


    "Before Paul leaves, Alice will follow. Ning Yi, you and Lu Jianfeng will follow Alice. I''ll break up." Diana took a knife from behind her waist and began to give orders.


    This sexy woman is their head.


    Everyone stood in line as required and began to grope forward slowly.


    Ding Yi is empty handed and has a look around.


    Lu Jianfeng has a gun in his hand. Alice and Paul are cold weapons.


    It can be seen that those with high realm prefer to use cold weapons, while those with low realm prefer to use guns.


    However, Ding Yi saw that Xu Annie had fired a gun, and it was very difficult to cause damage to the Xuanshi above the divine realm.


    On the contrary, Paul and their weapons are all made of PD star''s mineral resources, which can damage the Xuanshi in the divine realm.


    "Can we be too dangerous?" Ding Yi deliberately asked: "the ancients are all above the divine realm. Are you all masters?"


    Master is equivalent to the eternal period of concentration, it is not a grade.


    "Divine realm?" Alice looks at Ding Yi like an idiot: "do you think this is the eternal continent?"


    It turns out that henggu chased them back then, and they also suffered heavy losses after passing through the storm galaxy.


    And although Shenjing masters are powerful, they are often killed by shipborne guns.


    It took tens of thousands of years to reach the divine realm, where he was killed by a single shot. Henggu thought he couldn''t go on like this, so he was sent to concentrate, Neidan, Tongling and so on.


    The divine realm has rarely come out now. It only appears for special tasks.


    "So it is." Ding Yi thought that he killed three divine realms last time, also for Ning Yi. It seems that they are all the main experts of henggu.


    As they communicated, they moved forward and soon left the base military academy for more than ten miles.

 Chapter 776

    By this time, I had entered a deep mountain, surrounded by mountains and trees.


    From time to time, there is the smell of monsters in the forest, but they are careful, with high-tech cameras, trying to avoid powerful monsters and look for small ones.


    The earth people''s technology plays a role here.


    After walking in the mountains for more than half an hour, they saw a group of sheep like animals hundreds of meters away drinking water by a small river.


    "Treasure sheep" Alice was very happy.


    Treasure sheep? Ding Yi is also a person who has read the encyclopedia. The book explains that this kind of monster is like the sheep of the earth, but it has a bigger stomach. Where they eat grass, there are usually a lot of metal mines underground. After killing them, in addition to meat, there is a gallstone like substance in their bodies, which must be precious metal.


    So to find them is to find a treasure.


    "So lucky today? It''s time to make a contribution. " Diana was overjoyed: "don''t worry about it. Don''t disturb them. They will go there to eat grass. Where they eat grass, there must be metal mines. If it''s a large-scale rich mine, they will be rich and meritorious."


    They speeded up and got close to the river.


    Paul put away the small aircraft, and everyone hid behind a huge stone, took out his telescope and looked at it secretly.


    The river is less than ten meters wide and stretches deep into the mountains. I don''t know how long it is.


    There are three big fat sheep by the river. They are about the same size as ordinary earth sheep, but their stomachs are very big. They look like pregnant, which proves that they have precious metals in their stomachs.


    These three big fat sheep are probably a family. They are bored drinking water by the river. They look up vigilantly from time to time.


    After waiting patiently for ten minutes, the three sheep didn''t leave.


    "What to do? Do you want to kill it or not? " Paul can''t wait to see three big fat sheep drooling.


    He hasn''t eaten monster meat for several days, and his practice has slowed down. If he kills these three sheep, he can definitely eat well for a while.


    "Wait a minute." Diana frowned and said, "I have a feeling that something is wrong."


    Ding Yi looks up at her. This sexy woman is not a vase. She can be the boss. She is really different. In fact, Ding Yi has long felt something wrong.


    These three treasure sheep are not fat sheep. If Ding Yi and the five of them go out, they will really become fat sheep.


    This Diana cheated Ding Yi. Ding Yi didn''t want to take care of her, but now she has some skills, so she decided to have a look.


    Diana should have some prestige. When she said that, the other three had no opinion, but Ding Yi''s opinion was ignored.


    The crowd continued to lurk.


    They all wear military uniforms and use Chameleon genes, which can be integrated with environmental changes. If they don''t move, ordinary Xuanshi can''t find them.


    After another 15 minutes, Lu Jianfeng, the rich second generation, was a little depressed.


    "Is this treasure sheep stupid? Still? Kill them first


    Paul can''t stand it. He wants to stand up.


    "Bang bang" suddenly, there was a long sound like the singing of birds in the distance, and then the whole world seemed to be dark.


    When they looked up, their faces changed greatly.


    I saw a huge bird flying over the sky in the distance.


    This big bird is very big. It has a pair of wings. It is more than 100 meters long on both sides and has a body of 40 or 50 meters. It is like a warship falling from the sky and covering the sky.


    "Cover the sky giant bird, this is worth money, damn it." Diana looked at it and cried out that the bird was worth more than 100 million at least, but the five of them were not sure to deal with it.


    "Wuwu" at this time, the next three treasure sheep saw the big bird coming, and they were frightened and afraid, and began to run.


    However, they were immediately surprised to find that the three treasure sheep could not run without the river. They were within 10 meters of the river, as if there were transparent barriers around them.


    "The array diagram is not good. There is an array diagram in front of us. Don''t move. It''s dangerous." When Diana saw it, she was also sweating. It turned out that there was a map in front of her that trapped the three treasure sheep. No wonder they were in the same place all the time.


    The art of array map is the best one of the ancients. It is obvious that there is a Xuanshi of henggu who set up the array map and used it as bait.


    "That''s close." Everyone looked at each other. Xin Hao was not impulsive.


    Ding Yi remained silent and did not express his opinions.


    At this time, the big bird also saw the prey below. It fell quickly, and half of the sky seemed to be covered by its body more than 100 meters long. The sky and earth became dim.


    The following three treasure sheep screamed and were terrified.


    Brush, the big bird like lightning, two forepaws each bigger than an adult man, a nail equivalent to a human hand thick, to the following three treasure sheep.


    I was about to catch three treasure sheep and brush them. At this moment, it seemed that there was a barrier in the air that was touched by it, and a brilliant light flickered.


    Chi La, man Tian Fu Lu appears at the same time, and a sky net like Fu light flashes in the sky.


    "Ji" big bird exclaimed, and quickly wanted to take off again.


    But all of a sudden, a huge net appeared around the void and wrapped it all around. On its body, Chi La Chi, the rune light was beating.


    Some people use the technique of Runlu to make a Skynet and catch it all.


    Its wings were netted, even a few times did not fly up, and finally plop, fell heavily on the river.


    "Bang bang" it screams wildly and struggles on the ground. Its wings and power are terrifying. When it sweeps there, it will fall apart.


    Boom, bang, bang, countless trees collapsed, many boulders were smashed.


    Its body is like a bulldozer, crushing everything on the ground.


    People see the soul flying out of the sky. It''s going to be touched by its wings. It''s either death or tragedy.


    "Swish swish" at this time, several sword lights appeared continuously in the opposite forest.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Three eternal ancient Xuanshi appeared.


    Neidan period? Diana''s face changed greatly.


    On the other hand, they are all Xuanshi of Neidan period, who are the great masters of the earth people, but they are only masters.


    "Ning Yi, take care of yourself later. We can''t take care of you."


    "You stay here and don''t go out, or you will be killed. Don''t blame us."


    "Be careful yourself. If you fight, we''ll have to take care of ourselves."


    Everyone turned around and told Ding Yi.


    In their opinion, Ning Yi is a fool. If it were not for another purpose, they would not bear the burden of Ning Yi.


    At this time, when we meet a strong enemy, all of us can''t take care of Ding Yi. First, we want to keep ourselves.


    "Oh, you go. I''m fine. I''ll sit here and watch." Ding Yi said with a silly smile.


    "-" is such a fool that people are speechless.


    However, at this time, we did not care about Ding Yi. Everyone was absorbed in the scene.


    In the field, three inner dans have already started a fierce fight with the big bird.


    The big bird was trapped by Fulu, but it was still rolling everywhere, and the whole forest on the ground was overturned by it.


    The three great Xuanshi kept throwing their swords, stabbing, taking back, stabbing again, and stabbing dozens of times in the air.


    The big bird was drenched all over the place, but it had strong skin and thick flesh. Although it shed a lot of blood, it did not lose its resistance.


    The more hurt it is, the more violent it is, and the fiercer it struggles.


    One of the Xuanshi was a little worried. He was very close to the earth base. He was also afraid to disturb the earth.


    "Cut" Xuanshi''s finger a little, the flying sword got up again, brush, shine, the flying sword became several times bigger, and cut it near the big bird''s neck.


    The big bird probably knows the danger too. He bows his head and throws it again.


    It''s long mouth flying high, when, sweep to the flying sword above.


    It has a hard mouth, and the sword bounces off.


    "Wow!" it vibrates its belly and chirps, sending out a sound wave from its throat.


    At the same time of its sound wave, Diana and they were both angry. Their mouths were open and their hands were covering their ears.


    Buzzing, the woods seem to be blown by the strong wind, with the big bird as the center, a strong sound wave swept all over the place.


    The three treasure sheep on the ground were black in front of their eyes. They spat, vomited blood and fainted on the spot.


    Ding Yi''s mind is buzzing. If he hadn''t read Xue Qi''s Encyclopedia, he would have made a fool of himself this time.


    Without saying a word, he closed his eyes, plopped and fell to the ground.


    "Ning Yi?"


    "He was stunned."


    "This fool, don''t you know how to resist?" Cried the crowd.


    There was a twinkle in Diana''s eyes: "leave him alone, look at them."


    "Bang" field, a Xuanshi unprepared, this wave of music shock from the mid air flying sword, suddenly fell.


    As soon as the bird spread its wings, Bang Bang''s Rune sky net was broken. It stood up and moved its giant wings.


    Chi La, sweep directly to a Xuan Shi body.


    The Xuanshi''s body seemed to have been cut by a sharp blade. He split into two and died on the spot.


    "Go quickly" the other two Xuanshi were in a big hurry and flew up, knowing that the monster was hard to fight.


    One of them just flew up, bang, bang, two shots in the air.


    Lu Jianfeng took the lead in shooting.


    The Xuanshi only guarded against big birds, but not Lu Jianfeng. When he heard the gunshot, he knew it was not good.


    Pounce, Xuan Shi''s chest even hit two guns, just flew up, fell down again.


    He was not fully on the ground when the big bird stepped on it.


    Like stepping on a bug, cacha crushed the Xuanshi to pieces.


    "Hiss" the third Xuanshi didn''t expect that there were earth people nearby, so he turned around and wanted to run.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    Usually, the Xuanshi can beat Paul and Alice by himself.


    But now the big bird is in a rage, chasing the Xuanshi. The Xuanshi is in a hurry. He has to avoid the big bird, guard against Paul, and be careful of Lu Jianfeng''s gun.


    He was embarrassed to dodge from left to right. After hiding twice, he felt that it was dark in front of him. Bang, his face was swept by the wings of a big bird.


    Katcha, half of his body was crushed in an instant, like being crushed by a high mountain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three great Neidan Xuanshi were killed by big bird and Paul.


    Paul''s three men didn''t want to kill big bird, but for the three Xuanshi''s storage bags and magic weapons.


    Their ultimate goal is to kill Neidan Xuanshi and rob them of valuable things.


    They are overjoyed and help big bird kill three people, and then keep a distance from big bird.


    "We don''t kill you, we help you, we help you." Paul talks to big bird, whether he can understand or not.


    All the monsters here are spiritual. Most of them should be able to understand the meaning of human beings.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the big bird looked at them warily while lying on the ground and murmuring.


    Just now, he broke out in a frenzy and killed the three great Xuanshi in one go. His injury became more and more serious. He didn''t continue to attack the three men, lying on the ground, panting.


    At this time, only Diana didn''t do it. She turned her head and looked at Ding Yi who fainted on the ground. There was a flash of murder in her eyes.


    Zheng, see her palm a turn, feel out a short knife.


    Just when she was ready to do something.


    "Earthman?" There was a long smile in the woods: "medium."


    Bang, Lu Jianfeng''s body was smashed as if hit by a shell.


    "Master of Shenjing?" Diana, Paul and others were immediately out of the world.


    "Run." The crowd didn''t care about Ding Yi, and no one paid attention to him, so they turned around and ran.


    No one thought that in addition to the three inner elixirs, there was a divine realm master hiding in the forest.


    "In the middle." There''s another laugh in the woods.


    "Bang" Paul''s body just jumped over a stone, in mid air, suddenly burst into a pile of blood.


    As soon as Diana looked back, she saw a little star light flying out of Paul''s flesh and blood, like a dragon and a rainbow, which was very terrible.

 Chapter 777

    It was Xuanshi''s magic weapon, like a leaf.


    But in Diana''s eyes, it was more terrible than naval guns.


    What can the earth people rely on to compete with Xuanshi?


    What we rely on is to hide in the warship and use the powerful naval gun to destroy the Shenjing master.


    If they meet in the wild, they are no different from ants in the eyes of divine realm experts.


    Without the protection of the warship, Diana didn''t even dare to fight.


    She turned and ran. Before running, she looked at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi lay on the ground, motionless, as if dead.


    Another woman, Alice, is also running.


    She and Diana ran one to the left and the other to the right in two different ways.


    "Run? Where can you go? Ha ha ha Laughter, deep in the woods, slowly out of a figure.


    He is snow-white, sword star eyebrow, handsome as the prince in the movie.


    "Medium, medium." He likes to talk when he''s shooting, with both hands at the same time.


    Whoosh, two startled rainbow lightning left.


    Diana runs fast and has escaped more than 100 meters.


    Alice jumped desperately behind a big rock.


    Brush, startled rainbow fly, saw the scene of a large tree neat as one at the same time fell down, quickly catch up with Diana more than 100 meters away.


    "Ah" Diana felt the danger. When she lost her scream, she felt numb behind her.


    Ba, she was fixed in the same place in a running posture.


    Maybe she is too fast. After her body is fixed, she still jumps forward, plops and falls to the ground.


    She fell and ate shit, but she was full of fear.


    I''m not dead? I''m not dead? He got me?


    It''s not a good thing not to die. It''s said that henggu people like to play with women from the earth, especially those of European and American origin like her.


    She could imagine the terrible consequences of falling into the hands of henggu.


    Alice on the other side is similar to her.


    Alice jumped behind a big rock, but immediately she heard a loud noise.


    Bang, the stone was smashed by a sharp crack, and then it came behind her.


    She looked back in a hurry, as if she felt a finger on her chest.


    She suddenly set in place, Deng Deng Deng, body consistency of a few steps back, and then found himself unable to move.


    "I caught two slaves again. They''re all foreign women. Ha ha ha." The Xuanshi of henggu laughed and saw that these two beautiful European and American women were the best slaves in their eyes. Now henggu liked to play with such women. After playing with them, they could sell some money.


    "Wow" at this time, the big bird also felt the danger, roared vigorously, and its huge wings flapped.


    "Beast, dare to resist." As soon as the boy turns around, whoosh, the whole person jumps to the head of the big bird.


    The big bird raises its head, shakes its tail, and opens its mouth to swallow the boy.


    But I saw the boy wave his hand in the air.


    "Chi la la" his palm releases countless thunders like lightning. With the sound of bursts of explosions, he pulls out a huge sword from the mid air. This sword is real and illusory, with countless thunders on it.


    "Thunder sword of the sun"


    This is not a magic weapon, but a magic power of henggu college. When Ding Yi was in the new earth, he did not practice Xuanqi, so he built a rune.


    Now this young man really has this magic power, a sword cut down, such as thunder, tear open the void.


    Boom, right in the head of the big bird.


    The big bird didn''t even scream. With its head as the center, it split into two. At the split, the flesh and blood were scorching, as if it had been cooked, and even sent out bursts of meat fragrance.


    Alice is standing in the same place, open a pair of big eyes to see this scene, heart set off waves.


    No matter how far we human beings practice, there is always a huge gap between us and the eternal metaphysics.


    Without technology and warships, we are really no match for henggu.


    Now she finally understood why the earth people with countless warships had to lead 5 billion people to escape from the earth.


    If PD star had not had the natural barrier of starstorm, their ninth fleet would have been destroyed by the ancients.


    Alice was deeply shocked by the young man''s sword.


    After landing, he reached for a grab, tore a big mouth from the bird''s head, put it into his mouth, and ate a few mouthfuls.


    "Yes, yes, it tastes delicious, and Xuanqi can replace Xuanqi Dan to practice. No wonder you people on earth have made great progress over the years, so that you can develop here. In a few hundred years, you may surpass our eternal galaxy."


    He took a few satisfied mouthfuls, then looked up to Alice.


    His expression was like seeing a big gray wolf with a little white rabbit, with a rippling smile on his face.


    Alice was so lost that she cried, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m just an ordinary soldier --- let me go, whine and cry.".


    "Such a beautiful woman, how can I kill you? Don''t worry, it''s too late for me to hurt you." The boy laughed.


    Half way through the laughter, his face suddenly changed.


    "Middle"


    Someone in the distance was drinking like him.


    The young man turned his head fiercely, his shoulder moved and whooshed, and a startled awn flew past him.


    "I didn''t make it." The boy grinned grimly.


    I didn''t expect there was a living man here.


    "Again." Ding Yi''s step is one stride, his figure is like electricity approaching, his side step is one punch, and he doesn''t need magic power to use national skill.


    "Longape outstretched arms"


    With one move of iron back fist, one blow blows to the young man.


    Close combat is Xuanshi''s weakness.


    Most of henggu Xuanshi kill people from the air. They use magic weapons and supernatural powers to kill their opponents from tens of meters away. What''s more, they can kill people from hundreds of meters, even thousands of meters, tens of thousands of meters away.


    Ding Yi, on the other hand, takes a step closer to the body, just because he is weak by coercion.


    This young man''s spirit is triple, a little higher than Ding Yi. He didn''t trust Ding Yi.


    Seeing Ding Yi''s hand, I find that Ding Yi is also a Xuanshi.


    "You --" he said only one word of you, and Ding Yi was already in front of him.


    Between lightning and flint, he didn''t have time to speak, only his mouth was open.


    Pounce, a cold light flies out like a dragon. It''s the leaf like magic weapon that just blasted them.


    The magic weapon came out of his mouth and hit Ding Yi in the chest.


    A glimmer of pride flashed in his eyes, waiting for Ding Yi''s body to burst.


    The human body on earth is far inferior to that of the ancients, which he firmly believes.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know that Ding Yi''s physical strength is also his greatest advantage.


    "Bang" Ding Yi hit the boy.


    The boy looked at him in disbelief.


    His magic weapon is nailed to Ding Yi.


    Not only is there no penetration, but half is exposed.


    Even Ding Yi''s body can''t be pierced.


    "How could it be?" When the boy was frightened and faded, he felt a force in his body injected into it.


    Katcha, he seems to hear the sound of his sternum breaking. Ding Yi''s fist directly broke his sternum, and he was in agony.


    The boy opened his mouth again, vomited blood in a flash, and retreated like crazy.


    He didn''t expect Ding Yi to hurt himself with one punch. He didn''t dare to fight Ding Yi close to him.


    Whoosh, his body retreated wildly, one kilometer, and disappeared at the scene in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xuanshi''s speed is also out of the reach of the earth people at present. No one can catch up with them except Renxian and shipguns.


    He was already thousands of meters away. Looking up at the distance, he was frightened and scared.


    Who is that young man, as a Xuanshi, who helps the earth people?


    "Whoosh" at this time, a little blood light flew in front of him. The young man reached out to catch the magic weapon he had just inserted into Ding Yi.


    It is in the shape of a tree leaf, like white jade. Now it is covered with Ding Yi''s blood.


    He can feel that Ding Yi''s mind is locking on him.


    But Ding Yi didn''t catch up.


    They watched each other thousands of meters apart.


    After watching for a few seconds, the young man quietly asked: "who are you, you are also a human on earth?"


    The young man felt very strange, because he felt a familiar will on Ding Yi''s blood, very vague.


    Ding Yi sensed his thoughts, ignored him and looked at him so quietly.


    Ding Yi hit the boy unexpectedly, but he didn''t have the confidence to win in his heart, so he didn''t continue to pursue him.


    This young man is more powerful than the three divine realms that Ding Yi killed before. He should be a gifted student of henggu college. Ding Yi doesn''t intend to fight with him now.


    Seeing Ding Yi ignoring himself, the young man said faintly, "my name is ye Xuantian. Remember, I will come back and kill you."


    Whoosh, the boy turned around and soon disappeared at the scene.


    "What?" Ding Yi is stunned and looks at the figure of the boy leaving.


    "His name is ye Xuantian? Ye Xuantian? Ye Xuantian

 Chapter 778

    What is incredible?


    Ding Yi''s crossing a thousand years ago has been unacceptable to him.


    What made him more unacceptable was that he saw a young man named ye Xuantian.


    This handsome and murderous young man is also called Ye Xuantian.


    Ding Yi prefers that ye Xuantian is not the one he remembers.


    However, at the moment when he just hit zhongxuantian, he really felt a familiar will in each other''s body just like ye Xuantian.


    He even felt that if he had just killed ye Xuantian, he would have died himself.


    It was ye Xuantian who gave him everything to dominate Dongning and finally came here.


    What if ye Xuantian died ahead of time?


    Ding Yi can''t imagine any more.


    "Is he ye Xuantian? He is ye Xuantian who gives me everything? Is he my master? Why is that? " Ding Yi was at a loss and stood in the same place for a long time.


    "Ning Yi, Ning Yi?" Alice then cried out, "help us."


    She called several times, and Ding Yi came back to himself.


    No matter whether the boy is ye Xuantian or not, this is an unchangeable fact.


    Ding Yi tried to stabilize his mind. That is to say, God asked me to come here for his reasons.


    Alice is just made by Fu Lu, and it''s not difficult for Ding Yi at all.


    As soon as he reached in the air, Alice moved.


    "Ning Yi, why are you so powerful? Who the hell are you? " Alice looks at Ding Yi a little scared.


    Although Ding Yi wounded ye Xuantian in close combat just now, she can see that Ding Yi is not as simple as a warrior.


    Ding Yi ignored her and followed her all the way.


    "Help me, help me." Diana cried on the ground.


    Alice trotted over and helped her up.


    "Diana, tell me, who asked you to kill me?" Ding Yi said faintly.


    "Ah, no, no, how could I kill you?" Diana is evasive and dare not look directly into Ding Yi''s eyes.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s face, has not seen before silly appearance, she finally understood that Ding Yi has been pretending to be silly, not really silly.


    Or, Ding Yi is not Ning Yi at all.


    Diana felt as if she knew something.


    "Is it?" Ding Yi stares at her: "I don''t want to ask again. Who asked you to kill me?"


    "No, no one told me to kill you." Diana said nervously, "and you, you''re not Ning at all."


    Before her words were finished, Ding Yi grabbed and twisted.


    Katcha.


    Ding Yi twisted Diana''s neck in front of Alice.


    Alice was stupefied to see Diana''s body slowly fall, her mind was blank, her heart was beating wildly.


    "Ning --- Yi, no matter what I do, I don''t know she wants to kill you. They say you are a fool, so they are going to take you out to play. They want you to be bait to catch monsters. I didn''t want to kill you -- --- Wuwu." Alice burst into tears and collapsed to the ground.


    She knelt on the ground, grabbed Ding Yi''s pants and cried: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I really don''t know anything."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." Ding Yi touched her little head and slowly took out a pill from the storage space.


    "If you don''t want to die, eat it." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "What is this?" Alice looked at her in horror.


    "It''s called" bone eating pill ". After taking it, you should take antidote once every six months. If you don''t take it, you will eventually produce a kind of bone eating insects smaller than bacteria in your body. They are cell division organisms. They divide 100 billion times per second, produce 200 billion bone eating larvae, and then devour your bones in 10 seconds --"


    "Hiss" Alice turned green and shook her head desperately: "I don''t want it. I don''t want it."


    No, it''s cold medicine. Well, I scared you. Ding Yi had this kind of bone biting pill. He thought it out by himself.


    But in order to control Alice, or even coax with fear: "you don''t die, that''s the same end as her."


    Make a gesture to pinch her.


    "I eat, I eat --" Alice cried.


    No way. In order to survive, Alice took the medicine with her teeth.


    Maybe it''s psychological effect. After eating, Alice always feels numb, as if there are some small insects in her body.


    "I will be very obedient. You will give me the antidote on time. When can I get it completely?" Alice looks at Ding Yi pitifully.


    Looking at her beautiful face, Ding Yi suddenly moved in his heart and asked deliberately, "how obedient will you be?"


    Alice is still kneeling in front of him, holding his thigh. When she hears Ding Yi''s words, she suddenly looks up at Ding Yi. Then she blushes slightly, stretches out her hand, and goes up shaking.


    "Don''t move." Ding Yi laughs and pats her hand: "I forgot to tell you, don''t mess with male students in the future, little insects may climb into other people''s bodies."


    "Hiss" Alice was shocked at first, and then said softly: "yes, master, after Alice, it''s just you."


    She forced a smile, hoping to win Ding Yi''s favor.


    "Master? Yes, I like it. In the future, when there is no one, you will call me master. Ha ha ha. " Ding Yi laughs and holds her up.


    Her figure is as soft as boneless, and her words are more tender: "yes, master."


    However, it''s not enough to rely on killing people to build Wei. Ding Yi takes her to the front at this time.


    At the scene of the death of three eternal ancient Xuanshi, leaving a lot of wealth, not to mention the three treasure sheep and big bird, are huge wealth.


    Ding Yi is also very poor now. Last time he came here by spaceship, he almost used up his spirit stone. Now he got three storage bags and found hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones, which is enough for him to practice for a period of time.


    When she put away the storage bag, she saw Alice looking at the storage bag in his hand with red eyes. Her expression was a little excited, but she didn''t dare to speak.


    He moved in his heart and handed Alice one.


    "This for me?" Alice was so excited that she couldn''t believe it.


    "Can you use it? Take it if you can Ding Yi is secretly funny. It''s the least valuable thing in henggu continent. Unexpectedly, it''s a luxury here. What if you can get the storage ring? Don''t you want to break the head?


    "Yes, thank you. Thank you, master. Thank you." Alice is ecstatic.


    I probably know that Ding Yi doesn''t know much about the situation here. Alice specially explains to Ding Yi.


    In henggu continent, the storage bag is the least valuable thing, and there are a lot of things that can be stored in henggu continent. When the magic weapon comes to the treasure, it can also be stored. When it comes to the spirit level, it can be put down and live.


    Of course, there are very few spirit tools, not even henggu college.


    But this was not the case in the old world.


    During the period of Jiang Shen, there were magic weapons above the spirit weapons in the ancient world.


    However, later, Jiang Shen took the earth people to fight against henggu, and many magic weapons in henggu were broken, and almost all of them were destroyed.


    Later, the earth''s Yang rang sneaked into the warehouse of henggu college and damaged the foundation of henggu.


    And the earth people later used a lot of magic pieces to build warships and naval guns that could cross the galaxy.


    Henggu found that people on earth are good at learning, so they began to control the magic weapon.


    The treasure can''t be stored, and the use of the spirit above must be approved by the senior management of henggu college.


    In particular, the spirit weapon can store the living people. If the earth people can get the manufacturing method, load a large number of troops into it and bring them to the continent of henggu, then the fire of war will be brought to henggu.


    Since then, henggu college has strictly controlled the production and outflow of magic weapons, and reformed its own magic weapons.


    Nowadays, there are almost no such worthless things as storage rings.


    The storage bag of henggu people''s belt is usually only a few cubic meters, and the space is not big.


    Is afraid to be picked up by the earth people, become a sharp weapon of the earth people.


    We should know that the most powerful of the earth people is warship, which is a modern firearm and needs to carry a lot of ammunition.


    If there is enough ammunition, the earth people with a fleet, can compete with dozens of hundreds of God.


    Weakening the storage space can make the earth people unable to bring enough ammunition.


    During the great retreat of the earth, the fleets were exiled in the universe for decades or even hundreds of years. In the end, most of them were shot down by the ancients because of insufficient storage space and depleted ammunition.


    Up to now, the storage bag has become a valuable luxury of PD star.


    Rarely seen on the market, there is a few cubic meters of space storage bag, the starting price is hundreds of millions.


    "Hundreds of millions?" When Ding Yi heard this, he felt a little heartache.


    Alice is also a little embarrassed, knowing that Ding Yi doesn''t know the goods: "why don''t you sell it? I''ll use Lu Jianfeng''s."


    Lu Jianfeng was killed, but he also had a storage bag.


    His storage bag is made by the earth people, and can only be made by the scientific research department of the ninth fleet.


    Ding Yi took it in his hand and looked at it. The manufacture was very rough. He used materials from henggu, which should be some metals and materials captured after killing henggu.


    It looks like an ancient sachet.


    The space is very small, 30 cm in length and 30 cm in width, and less than 20 cm in height.


    Small storage space can hardly hold large things.


    "Lu Jianfeng''s is too small. You can use it." Ding Yi immediately gave it to her, but of course he would not take it back. Instead, he found several thousand yuan in Lu Jianfeng''s storage bag and impolitely took it back.


    The price of ordinary things is moderate, so this money can still be used for some time.


    The two simply collected the scene. The dead Xuanshi was thrown into the river and floated away. Three sheep were killed and put into Ding Yi''s storage space.


    I was about to put the big bird away at last when suddenly there was a crash in the woods on the left and five people came out.


    "Ning Yi." The five men are fully armed and well-equipped, like a special force. One of them is still wearing black armor and calls Ding Yi''s name.


    This is the first time that Ding Yi saw the army''s armor, which was specially used to fight against Xuanshi''s "Renxian armor 001."


    "What a big monster, it developed us." The five screamed together.


    Ding Yi''s face sank.

 Chapter 779

    The so-called Renxian battle armor was originally improved from the battle armor of a knight in M country. It is made of Xuanmen materials with powerful runes. It can be used as long as it is a master or above.


    Gu Ming thinks that this kind of armor is designed to fight against the supernatural experts. After wearing it, the master can possess 50% to 80% of the power of the immortal.


    This is the strongest individual weapon of the ninth fleet against the divine realm masters.


    Generally, two or three can compete with one divine realm.


    But he has two fatal shortcomings.


    At present, with the development of the third generation, the first generation can only fight against the divine realm, the second generation can only fight against the divine realm, and the third generation can only fight against the divine realm. For too high-level divine realm masters, especially those who have spirit tools, they are vulnerable to one blow, just like paper paste.


    The second drawback is that it can''t be manufactured on a large scale. There are too few materials for Xuanmen.


    Ding Yi is now in a military academy with tens of thousands of people. Only the first generation has less than 100 xianzhan armours.


    Renxianzhanjia 001 represents the first generation of renxianzhanjia.


    "Zhizhi" at this time, the armor''s head opens automatically, revealing a lively smiling face inside.


    "Yang Ping." Ding Yi didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance again.


    One of Xue Qi''s students, Yang Ping, who deliberately pinched Ding Yi''s hand in Xue Qi''s office.


    The rest were all present that day.


    Ding Yi''s name can be called by Lin miaoyan and Song Dynasty.


    The other two are Xu Dahai and Zhou Zhiguo.


    They are in groups of five. They are also out hunting for treasure. They happen to meet Ding Yi here.


    "Ning Yi, you are lucky. This bird died here, and it can be found by you. Come on, let''s share him. Ha ha ha." When Yang Ping saw Ding Yi as a fool, he thought that Ding Yi''s hand had been pinched by him before was extremely painful. He yelled and wanted to laugh.


    He said that the giant bird died here, which means that Ding Yi didn''t kill it, so the people who see it have a share, and they also want to share a cup.


    Alice stands behind Ding Yi and doesn''t dare to speak. She looks at Yang Ping''s xianzhan armour with envy and fear on her face.


    This armour is well built, has incredible power, and is equipped with a variety of weapons. For modern people, it is more troublesome than encountering divine realm masters.


    Without waiting for Ding Yi to speak, Zhou Zhiguo and song Qiji have already come up with a knife. Song Qiji''s hand rises and falls with a knife and cuts it on one leg of the bird.


    His knife cut into the meat, but when it reached the thigh bone, it made a metallic sound.


    He shook his wrist and the knife rebounded.


    "It can''t be cut." Zhou Zhiguo on the side is the same. He also chopped down the huge bird covering the sky, which is also different.


    "The human immortal armor on you is made of the bone of a giant bird covering the sky, which is harder than steel and titanium alloy. Do we want to move the whole body back?" Lin miaoyan is a very beautiful girl. Her eyes are very big. She blinks her big eyes and looks at the huge bird corpse. She is a little afraid.


    The bird is big and heavy. Although they can move it, it''s so conspicuous that it will attract other monsters, even the immortal Xuanshi.


    "Poor me, my storage space is too small to hold." Yang Ping looks at Ding Yi. He looks at Ding Yi''s calmness. It seems that there should be a way.


    This stupid dad is a member of the ninth captain''s old club. There must be a storage agent with large space?


    "Ning Yi, do you have more storage space?" Yang Ping said, "take it back first, and then we''ll divide it by five or five?"


    "Yes, yes." Ding Yi smiles.


    Brush, people envy staring at Ding Yi.


    How much should it cost for such a large storage space? This allows the army to confiscate and use it as a combat warehouse.


    "But --" Ding Yi smiles and suddenly reaches out his hand.


    Brush, the scene was cut into two birds immediately disappeared.


    "Why?" The crowd was stunned and looked at the disappearing bird. It took half a sound to react.


    "I killed the bird. Why should I give it to you?" Ding Yi put away the big bird and looked at them with a smile.


    The face of the five people on the other side changed as soon as the words came out.


    Everybody looks at him like an idiot.


    You fool can kill this big bird?


    But Yang Ping found that Ding Yi''s body, no longer see the school that kind of silly look.


    "It''s strange that people nowadays judge other people''s prey." Ding Yi turned to Alice and said, "are you all such people in your school? Like to get something for nothing? "


    Alice laughed awkwardly and didn''t dare to say anything.


    The five people on the other side were furious: "Ning Yi, what do you boast about? You can kill the bird in the sky?"


    "Yang Ping can''t kill him if he puts on his immortal armor."


    "You want to eat it alone because you have storage space, don''t you want to die?"


    "Take it out quickly, one person and half of us, or don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "Yang Ping, hit him."


    Finally, Zhou Zhiguo yelled at Yang Ping to beat Ding Yi.


    "Who''s going to hit me?" Ding Yi raised his head and asked with a smile.


    "I" Zhou Zhiguo step forward, eyes a stare, just about to say the second word, feel the shadow in front of a flash.


    BA was slapped in the face.


    His body immediately flew up. After flying backwards for more than ten meters, he banged into a big tree that had just been cleaned by a giant bird.


    "Hiss", the people around Yang Ping took a breath of cold air.


    Ding Yi''s move was so mysterious that almost no one could see it clearly.


    "Who else is going to hit me? Stand up? " Ding Yi clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    Ka, Ka, Ka, except for Yang Ping, the other three shot and knife one after another, pointing at Ding Yi.


    "What are you doing?"


    "How dare you hit people?"


    "Better be a fool."


    They look at Ding Yi with anger and fear, and find that Ding Yi is no longer as stupid as he was in front of Xue Qi.


    "It turns out you''re not stupid to be a pig and eat a tiger." Yang Ping is biting his teeth and looking at Ding Yi coldly. The mecha on his forehead squeaks and encircles his head. A kind of terrible power is released from his human immortal armor.


    Ding Yi looks at him quietly and doesn''t pay attention to his armor at all.


    Only with a few generations of opportunities can we fight against a single divine realm.


    Only if there are dozens of next-generation computers here can Ding Yi have a headache.


    There was a little bit of opposition between the two sides.


    "Don''t, don''t be impulsive. It''s all your own people." Alice was worried. The population of the ninth fleet was growing negatively every year. She couldn''t fight each other any more. She ran to the middle and stopped both sides: "the enemy is at hand. We can''t let the ancients laugh."


    Squeak, Yang Ping''s left arm has appeared electric crack gun at this time, and the muzzle of the black hole is aimed at Ding Yi. When he hears Alice''s words, he doesn''t move and hovers in his head.


    "Hit him, hit him." Zhou Zhiguo, who was beaten out by Ding Yi, finally got up from the ground.


    He shook his head and still felt the buzz in his mind.


    He pretends to be crazy and shouts at Ding Yi.


    "Hit you." Just listen to Ding Yi''s grim smile, whoosh, the figure in the field is a flash.


    Bang, Yang Ping fired at the same time.


    His electric crack gun is locked by automatic radar. As Ding Yi flashes, the muzzle of the gun rotates rapidly, keeping the same speed as Ding Yi''s figure.


    Bang, bang, bang, in one second, the electric cracker can fire 730 shots.


    The cannon light leaped like lightning and pulled out a beautiful light in mid air.


    The electric crack gun is not used to kill people. It can make people and monsters fall to the ground and can''t move.


    However, he fired more than 700 guns in a second, even if he was not electrocuted, he would be electrocuted.


    "Chi Chi" he felt that Ding Yi had been locked by him and hit the gun continuously.


    But Ding Yi''s figure has not slowed down at all, and is still accelerating.


    Finally, in front of Zhou Zhiguo, Zhou Zhiguo did not come and react.


    "Ba" Ding Yi slapped Zhou Zhiguo in the face again.


    "Ah," said Zhou Zhiguo.


    Chi Chi Chi, the gun awn of the electric cracker gun actually followed Ding Yi''s figure and hit Zhou Zhiguo.


    Poor Zhou Zhiguo had just been hit by Ding Yi and flew into the air. He was shot in a row. He was paralyzed and fell to the ground. He didn''t breathe for a long time.


    "You --" Yang Ping was surprised and afraid.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, Ding Yi, who had just hit Zhou Zhiguo, flashed back, swished, and immediately forced Yang Ping.


    At this time, the power of Renxian battle armour was revealed. It jumped to the original place. It was a hundred meters away in a flash.


    Bang, the armor hit the ground heavily, and the ground was smashed into a deep pit.


    At the same time of landing, squeak, two pipes protruded from his back.


    Whoosh, two tracking missiles are going.


    If the purpose of the electric cracker gun was to paralyze Ding Yi, it would definitely have lethal power to launch the missile.


    The rest of the people around were scared away.


    But Ding Yi''s figure never stops. Like a ghost, he never enters the forest in the distance. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    In addition to Yang Ping relying on armor radar to lock his track, other people''s naked eyes can''t see clearly.


    "So fast." Yang Ping saw Ding Yi''s figure from the armor radar, and suddenly he was scared.


    In a few seconds, the missile chased him all the time. Bang, bang, hit two trees and exploded on the spot.


    "What about people?" At this time, Yang Ping found that Ding Yi in the radar was missing.


    "Behind you." Lin miaoyan points at Yang Ping and screams behind him.


    "Bang" Yang Ping''s intuitive head was heavily kicked, almost even his helmet was almost crushed.


    Plop, his legs like nails, Ding Yi step on the deep into the ground.


    At the same time, Ding Yi, the "Kacha" with both hands down, first flattened the muzzle of his electric crack gun, and then squeezed the tube of the thank you missile into a ball.


    Steel armour in his hands, like mud as random change.


    "Stop, stop, I surrender." Yang Ping''s soul flies out of the sky.

 Chapter 780

    The most vulnerable part of armor must be the weapon system.


    Now Ding Yi will scrap his weapon system as soon as he comes up. Yang Ping is dying of heartache.


    Although it''s a machine that is going to be eliminated, it''s worth millions, and ordinary people can''t afford to use it.


    Even if you can''t beat the divine realm, you can at least escape.


    He was also alert, and immediately cried out to surrender.


    "Did you take it?" Ding Yi then jumped down from his head and looked at them: "a few rubbish, I don''t care about you. I really think I''m a fool."


    Garbage? Five people were half dead with anger.


    Ding Yi called them rubbish?


    But look at Zhou Zhiguo''s tragedy. In Ding Yi''s hands, it''s really no different from garbage.


    "You, you are a martial saint, and you bully us. You are shameless." Lin miaoyan was so angry that he wanted to cry. His big eyes turned red and his tears would flow down.


    The crowd nodded.


    It turns out that Ding Yi is regarded as a martial saint.


    The most powerful master these students have seen in the school is wusheng.


    So the performance of Ding Yi is similar to that of Wu Sheng.


    But Yang Ping didn''t think so.


    Yang Ping uses battle armor, which can provide data to Ding Yi.


    At this time, his armor is being analyzed.


    "The left hand strength of the opponent is more than 100000 horsepower, and the right hand strength is more than 150000 horsepower. According to the preliminary evaluation, at least one person will be robbed."


    "Hiss" Yang Ping took a breath of air conditioning, but didn''t speak for a long time.


    This is the analysis provided by warfighting armour when Ding Yi broke his weapon system just now.


    The horsepower here is the same as that of cars. How many horsepower does a car have?


    Now Ding Yi can squeeze 100000 horsepower with his left and right hands.


    Yang Ping was shocked in his heart and recovered for a long time.


    "I am willing to bully you, that is to give you face." Ding Yi said with a sneer.


    They were speechless and so arrogant.


    Alice was deeply touched and nodded. When Ning Yi didn''t bully people, she was directly killing people.


    "Go." Ding Yi is also lazy to ask them. He has just shown a few tricks, but he doesn''t use any magic power. It''s all the martial arts on earth, which makes people think that he is a martial saint. At the same time, he teaches them a lesson and turns around to go with Alice.


    "Ning Yi, wait a minute." Yang Ping stopped him at this time.


    "What''s the matter? Would you like to compete with me again? " Ding Yi certainly knows that Yang Pinggang didn''t do his best, and the powerful power of Renxian Zhanjia didn''t fully play.


    "No, no, it''s no fun for us to fight. Before, I thought you were a fool and bullied you. I was wrong. I apologize to you." But who wants you to be a fool instead of a good man? The depression in Yang Ping''s heart.


    "You don''t leave. We are going to a place this time. Can we form a team together? If we have you, we will have more hope of success?"


    "Not interested." Ding Yi shakes his head.


    Yang Ping is worried. How many people are there on the ninth ship? He is not a real immortal in his armor. We must seize this opportunity.


    "That''s the place where our ninth warship landed from space, less than 5000 kilometers away from here. When we landed, we fought with the ancients, and the huge warships of both sides were all lost in that battle."


    "Later, we dismantled part of the naval guns and retreated westward to gradually establish the base area."


    "There are valuable things to look for. There are also warships left behind before. Even if we take back a naval gun, it''s a great credit. We don''t have to go to the battlefield in the future, we can go directly to the rich area."


    "Er" when Ding Yi heard this, he was slightly moved.


    In fact, the technology of PD star is not as good as the original earth.


    When the earth retreated, it was able to build spaceships across the galaxy. The spaceship technology that Ding Yi later piloted was not as high as that of the earth.


    Because after the great retreat of the earth, the huge warships were completely damaged, and countless scientific and technological personnel were killed and injured. There were no resources and machinery to build new warships here. The next hundred years were in the recovery period.


    If we can find an advanced warship or technology in the place Yang Ping said, maybe Ding Yi will have a chance to return to his hometown.


    At least, you have to see the battlefield with your own eyes, right?


    Ding Yi respects those fighters who hope for human survival.


    "Five thousand kilometers? Is the road too dangerous? " Ding Yi asked back.


    As soon as Yang Ping saw the play, he said hurriedly, "we''ve got people fighting for armour. We''ll be there in two hours at most."


    "Can it still carry people?" Ding Yi doesn''t take five hours to fly by himself, but he''s not alone.


    Yang Ping quickly nodded: "war armor deformation."


    Kaka, creak.


    Renxian battle armor layer by layer fell off his head, and then reassembled and changed. In a few seconds, a small warship three meters long and more than one meter high appeared in front of them.


    Ding Yi looks at her and asks Alice, "are you going?"


    "Yes, yes." Alice nodded desperately.


    A few minutes later, everyone was sitting in the warship. Zhou Zhiguo, who had been slapped twice by Ding Yi in succession, was awake. He stayed in the back corner and stared at Ding Yi fiercely from time to time. But when Ding Yi looked at him, he became afraid again.


    "Zhou Zhiguo, let''s unite as one and do a task together. Let''s forget what happened just now." Yang Ping also looked at him.


    Zhou Zhiguo did not speak and nodded silently.


    "Go." At the command of Yang Ping, the spaceship broke through the air, and the speed became faster and faster.


    On the screen inside the "diddidi" spacecraft, the radar scans from time to time.


    "The red dot is the monster, the blue dot is the human (Bao Zhiheng ancient earth people), the spaceship will avoid them." Yang Ping introduced to Ding Yi.


    "We have high technology, but we can''t beat henggu." Ding Yi shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s not suitable to use a nuclear bomb here, if it''s OK in space." Yang Ping also sighed: "PD star is a planet that we can find very hard to survive. If we use nuclear bombs again, we humans will not survive."


    "Henggu is also smart. He doesn''t have the strongest experts. He takes us here as a training ground, so the people sent here are almost equal to us, and we won''t use nuclear bombs."


    "Use this as a training ground?" Ding Yi was surprised.


    "Yes, you don''t know." Yang Ping wry smile: "some people say that we are now equivalent to a group of wild animals in their captivity. They often send people to come in to train and kill us. The real version of alien war is alien."


    "We are aliens, they are aliens."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Everyone was silent, everyone was sad.


    Ancient nobles raised animals in captivity, and then often organized people to go hunting, as a sport and hobby.


    Now people on earth are almost the same. They are trapped on this planet by the ancients and may be hunted at any time.


    "It''s not sure who''s the prey, huh." Lin miaoyan pursed his lips on the edge, and his face was not satisfied.


    -----------------------------------------


    Just as their spaceship rushed to the battle field more than ten years ago.


    In a valley tens of millions of kilometers away.


    There is a huge warship in the middle of the valley.


    The warship is more than 3000 meters long and more than 100 meters high. It is like a huge city in the sky, spanning several mountains.


    This is the Starship of henggu Academy. It was the main force to fight against the earth.


    There is no way for the earth people to deal with such warships except nuclear bombs.


    However, the warship was a little damaged and should have been seriously damaged when the storm Galaxy fell. It fell in the valley with two peaks on each side.


    The mountains all around seemed to be badly damaged, and there was a huge sinkhole in the corner of the boat on the left.


    How to see, it was originally from the sky and fell to the ground, not a normal landing.


    At this time, people in the air came and went, and countless Xuanshi came and went.


    This spaceship is the base of henggu on PD. At present, there are tens of thousands of henggu Xuanshi living in it.


    In a hall of the spaceship, ye Xuantian stood in the middle, holding a leaf in his hand.


    This leaf is made of Jasper, which is his magic weapon. It is stained with Ding Yi''s blood.


    He closed his eyes and felt the will in the bloodstain. He had a strange feeling that from Ding Yi''s bloodstain, he seemed to see himself.


    "Who is he? Who on earth is he? Why do you seem to be alone with me? " Ye Xuantian muttered to himself, unable to understand.


    "Master." At this time, someone outside called out in a low voice, and then a boy who looked sixteen or seventeen years old walked in with a long sword on his back.


    This young man has a heavy spirit, but he looks very young.


    "Against heaven, you are here." Ye Xuantian slowly turned his head and looked at his apprentice: "I accept the order of henggu college, and transfer a group of talented students back to the college to continue to practice."


    "You don''t have to stay here to practice any more. You came here in the later period of inner alchemy. After more than ten years of practice, you can be regarded as a gifted student of henggu college. This time you can go back and practice well. Your achievements in the future will not be under me. By the way, your younger martial sister will go back with you."


    "Yes, master." This young man turned out to be ye Xuantian''s apprentice, Wei Nantian.


    Wei against the sky should be a, the body did not move, want to talk and stop.


    "What else?" Ye Xuantian said strangely.


    "Master, can I take someone back?"


    "Who is it? The earth woman you captured? No, it''s impossible. Don''t think about it. I''ll kill him as soon as you leave. " Ye Xuantian said coldly.


    "Not her." With a wry smile, the boy suddenly reached out and called back: "younger martial sister, you come in."


    Outside, a Nagoya woman came in with one thing in her hand.


    "Shifu, the earth woman was pregnant by accident. Originally, I wanted to kill her and the baby in her stomach, but my younger martial sister refused all the time. Finally, she gave birth to a boy. I thought that the child was innocent. Could you take him back?"


    "What?" Ye Xuantian was furious: "you are crazy. He is going to grow up. He knows that his mother is from the earth, and he was caught by you. Countless henggu people have played with his mother. What do you think of him? And are you sure it''s yours? "


    "The disciple has had a blood test. It''s really mine. Please forgive me." Wei went down to his knees with a plop.


    His younger martial sister quickly knelt down: "master, don''t worry, elder martial brother won''t tell him it''s his father. Elder martial brother will accept him as an apprentice and never let him know that his mother is from the earth."


    Ye Xuantian''s eyes kept flashing, looking at the two apprentices, and finally saw the baby''s face.


    The baby''s skin is clear, and his appearance is smart and lovely. For a while, he can''t do it.


    He raised his finger and pointed at the baby.


    Wei Nantian and his younger martial sister trembled, but they did not dare to say anything.


    Little by little, after waiting for half a minute, ye Xuantian sighed: "did you ever give him a name?"


    "Not yet. Please give me a name." They were very happy.


    Ye Xuantian sighed again and took two steps: "just use your younger martial sister''s surname, Liu Rufeng."


    "Thank you, master. Thank you, master." Wei and his younger martial sister Huan Tianxi hold him and shake him up: "Liu Rufeng, Liu Rufeng."

 Chapter 781

    "Listen." At this time, ye Xuantian''s face sank and he said solemnly.


    "Because the storm in the outer space of the storm galaxy is getting stronger and stronger, this is the first successful landing of the Nagoya warship in the last decade. You should immediately rush to the" battlefield of ruins "and board the ship from there. The next landing is not the year or the month. There is nothing wrong. Don''t come here again." Ye Xuantian looks worried. He thinks back to the scene he met with Ding Yi. If all the people on earth practice to the point of Ding Yi, there is no need for them to send people to henggu college in the future.


    It will come true sooner or later that the earth people occupy and rule here.


    "Master, what about you? When will you go back?" Wei adverse day concern of ask.


    Ye Xuantian shook his head: "if elder martial brother Ruan doesn''t leave, I can''t either. You can rest assured that sooner or later I will go back to henggu."


    Then ye Xuantian put the leaf shaped Jasper on Wei Nantian''s hand.


    "This is my magic weapon" Jasper Shenye ". You can take it back to the college and give it to my master" Tianye Zhenjun ". Shenye is made by my master. There is the blood of the enemy on it. Let''s see if my master can figure out the origin of the enemy from the blood. I have a hunch that this young man will become our eternal enemy in the future."


    "I see, master." Wei adverse day also hurriedly takes down, the facial expression is solemn.


    Ye Xuantian''s words, he is very valued, dare not listen to, and the earth is really talented.


    First there was Jiang Shen, then there was Yang rang. Both of the two masters had been to henggu college.


    If it wasn''t for the large number of people in henggu college, or if the two people were not born in the same era, henggu college would be flattened by them.


    It seems that after Yang rang, the earth has a new genius? Hatefully, I''m still at a low level. I don''t have a chance to meet this top figure. Wei Nantian secretly vowed that one day, all the talents on the earth will be killed, and none of them will be left.


    At this time, he looked up at younger martial sister Liu. She held Xiao Rufeng in her arms and gave a sweet smile. They said goodbye to their master at the same time. They went to a teleport array inside the spaceship. After putting down the spirit stone, they brushed and teleported.


    After the white light flashed, they appeared in a forest.


    Younger martial sister Liu wrapped up Xiao Rufeng and carried her on her back. They took off their swords and flew West.


    At this time, less than a thousand miles to the west, Ding Yi and Yang Ping''s warships were also approaching the ruins of the battlefield.


    The so-called battlefield of ruins was the landing point of the main force of the ninth fleet.


    A large number of pursuers from henggu college have been here.


    A decisive battle between the two sides, the earth''s most advanced warships almost lost, and finally removed more than half of the gun, fled in a hurry.


    That war was arguably the most brutal one in more than a decade.


    Nearly 50 million people landed in the ninth fleet, and less than 30 million escaped in the end.


    Nearly 20 million people died on the battlefield.


    Of course, henggu college also suffered heavy casualties in that battle, and the divine realm masters fell countless times.


    As a result, they are less than 500 people in the divine realm of PD.


    The war was very fierce, and the battlefield was in a mess. It was really a river of blood and corpses, so that for more than ten years, both henggu and the earth people didn''t want to mention it or come here.


    "You see, battlefield of ruins." At this time, in the small warship, Yang Ping excitedly pointed forward.


    Ding Yi also saw the most shocking picture in his life.


    Like the desert wasteland, there are countless warships, each of which is huge and incomparable. Lying on the ground, one can see that it is endless. I don''t know how vast the battlefield is.


    Most of the ground is bloody. It''s like it''s fused with blood. The bones of the dead are everywhere. Even the strongest wild animals on the planet dare not come here.


    Everywhere revealed the will of destruction and death, the battlefield wind howling, heaven and earth can not, like the end of hell, cold.


    The spaceship slowly flew 50 meters in the mid air. Many of the people inside saw this picture for the first time, and they were silent.


    Yang Ping was the only one who took part in the battle of that year.


    At that time, he was just an ordinary transporter, driving a transport warship, frantically running for his life.


    Others were children, protected by adults, and fled from the battlefield like stray dogs.


    They could all feel the cruelty and blood of the battle.


    At least tens of thousands of warships of henggu and earth people have fallen here.


    After more than ten years of wind and rain, some warships have been integrated with the earth, some have become mountains, some are like the earth.


    Every warship brought back is worth several hundred million even if it is sold as scrap iron.


    Unfortunately, the warships here are too huge. Most of them are thousands of meters long, and even tens of thousands of meters long. This kind of warship has the quality of spirit weapon. Let alone taking it back, even digging the metal on it will have a huge effect.


    But the earth people have come many times in the past decade, and they can''t take the warships here, let alone the corner of the spirit weapon.


    "Ning Yi, I heard that your father has a large storage space where he can put down the plane. It''s up to you this time. We can''t take the whole warship. If we find a few naval guns and take them away, it''s also a great achievement." Yang Ping and Ding Yi said at this time.


    In addition to the human immortal armor, the naval gun is the best weapon against the divine realm, and it is also the most urgent thing for the earth people.


    "How big is the naval gun? I''m afraid I can''t fit it." Ding Yi said deliberately.


    In fact, with his storage space, it is possible to take it away with a warship.


    But the biggest storage bag of the ninth fleet is to load the airliner, so Ding Yi didn''t intend to expose it.


    "Look at the calibre, how many can be loaded, but first find what can be used?" Yang Ping said, the warship slowly landed in the ruins.


    Card, card, card, he put away the armor, put the double petals on his body, and everyone stood outside.


    As soon as we left the warship, we all felt cold, and after more than ten years, there was still a faint smell of carrion in the air. The whole battlefield was like a huge graveyard, with a disgusting stench in the gloom and terror.


    "Er" Lin miaoyan is a girl. She can''t stand the stench here. She takes out her mask and puts it on her face: "why don''t there even be monsters here?"


    "This is a hell on earth, and even monsters dare not come, and --" Yang Ping''s face showed a strange look: "it''s said that there are still ghosts and evil spirits here, which can take the lives of human beings and monsters."


    "Ah, true or false, you didn''t say it earlier." Lin miaoyan is naturally afraid of ghosts. He is scared and hides behind Yang Ping nervously.


    "Lin miaoyan, Yang Ping is bluffing you. Is there a ghost in this world?" Xu Dahai said with a smile.


    "Even immortals, why not ghosts?" Zhou Zhiguo said coldly, "the ancients like to practice magic weapons most. Some magic weapons are made with ghosts, which are extremely vicious."


    When Zhou Zhiguo said this, there was another dark wind in the air, and everyone shivered.


    "We martial arts, to just to Yang, temper mind, ghosts and gods do not dare to close, afraid of what." Ding Yi said faintly.


    Yang Ping nodded in agreement with Ding Yi.


    Alice on the side suddenly said weakly: "if we are lucky, we will get rich if we find the relics left by the immortal god realm experts."


    "It''s said that before she retreated here, she got a magic weapon and a storage bag from a divine master, and soon broke through the immortal."


    "Your Shiwa? Hum, it''s just bad luck. I dare to call myself Shi wa. " Zhou Zhiguo dismisses Shi wa.


    He was slapped twice by Ding Yi, but he couldn''t get revenge. Everyone he talked to smelled of fire medicine.


    "Shi Wa is a master himself. Even if we find him, we can''t take him away. It''s better to dismantle the gun and make it safe. Come on, there will be constant ancient people patrolling here." Yang Ping said and strode forward to lead the way.


    Everyone knew that he had radar, so they ran with him.


    After the ruins, more than ten minutes later, we came to the two barren mountains.


    One of the two barren mountains was originally a real one. A 2000 meter long warship fell from the sky and hit the middle of the mountain, killing all the plants and monsters on the mountain and turning it into a barren mountain. No green plants have grown for more than ten years.


    On the other side of the mountain is a warship, half loaded underground and half exposed on the ground. After more than ten years of wind and rain, the mountain has fallen, surrounded by a large amount of soil, forming a steel like mountain.


    The two mountains stand opposite each other, with metal debris and bones all over the ground.


    If you want to talk about the metal on the ground, you can sell it for a lot of money if you take some back.


    Today, however, I came here for meritorious service. Under the leadership of Yang Ping, I went directly to the big ship on the left.


    The bottom of the ship is integrated with the barren mountain, and the other side faces the West. More than 100 meters above the ground, there is a rotating Fort hanging in the air.


    The barrel is thicker than the waist. After more than ten years of wind and rain, it is still bright and rusty.


    "See, the radar found it. The gun should work." Yang Ping pointed out with great joy.


    "I''ll do it." In Song Dynasty, his major in military academy was naval gun.


    Without saying a word, he jumped on the warship several times in a row and came up quickly.


    People scattered around, some looking away, some looking at the song season.


    "Can you fit it? No, throw the bird away Yang Ping asked Ding Yi.


    No wonder he asks Ding Yi to cooperate. The body of the naval gun is about the same size as that of the giant bird. He is afraid that Ding Yi can''t hold it.


    "It should be." Ding Yi said quietly.


    It was in the Song Dynasty when the naval gun was being tested and ready to be disassembled.


    "Boom" suddenly, the distant world moved violently.


    Standing on the warship, song Shiji almost failed to stand firm and fell down.


    Everyone was shocked and looked up.


    Only a few kilometers away from here in the distant sky, the roaring sound is continuous, a huge shadow slowly falls from the sky.


    "What''s this?" Zhou Zhiguo quickly took out a telescope from his waist.


    The originally very dark sky seems to be crushed by some huge stars. The clouds in the sky are separating, and the things in the sky are getting brighter and clearer.


    A very huge and terrible star warship fell from the sky. Although the warship was damaged everywhere outside, its brilliance was extremely dazzling, like the sunset on the horizon, coming to the planet.


    "No, it''s the most advanced" starship "of henggu college," Zhou Zhiguo exclaimed.


    It''s in the military academy information.


    Interstellar Nagoya is the largest and most powerful warship in Nagoya college.


    It is 11km long and 360m high. It can carry 100000 people with full load. It can jump from the solar system to the nearest Tianma Galaxy in 10 minutes.


    The whole body is of medium quality. Henggu college only produces one vessel in five years, with a value of trillions.


    At that time, the earth people needed more than 10 nuclear bombs to hit his abdomen at the same time to shoot down.

 Chapter 782

    "Come down, hide." Yang Ping yells at Song Shiji.


    "Wait, give me five minutes. You can take it down in five minutes. You''ll take it down there." The Song Dynasty is in the process of dismantling, so it can''t be called.


    Others are looking for places to hide.


    No one expected that the main warship of henggu would land at this moment.


    But if you think about it, the PD star is in the center of the storm galaxy, surrounded by storms. The warships of henggu can''t land from other places. This is the only place where countless warships have landed, and the gap is large. It''s the safest landing point.


    Ding Yi''s face also changed.


    If the warship is full, it will prove that at least 100000 people will be transported to henggu this time.


    In the past decade or so, there have never been so many people in henggu.


    This is another huge pressure on the PD star.


    As he looked around, he looked at the Song Dynasty.


    Others are hiding.


    It''s a good place to hide, because there are destroyed warships everywhere. It''s hard to find any place to drill.


    "All right, all right, all right." At this time, the song season in the middle of the mountain was very happy and yelled. He pulled the naval gun hard.


    Yang Ping and Ding Yi are busy preparing below.


    During the Song Dynasty, the huge naval guns fell from the sky.


    This naval gun weighs at least ten thousand jin, and its power is even more amazing after falling.


    Wearing armor, Yang Ping fought hard.


    When, catch the gun easily: "put it away."


    Ding Yi received it and put away the gun.


    "I''m coming down. Pick me up. Ha ha ha." The song season above is laughing.


    All of a sudden, I saw his head, wheezing, laughing head flying into the air, with a proud smile on his face.


    Blood splashed from his neck and his body fell.


    Yang Ping was stunned and watched song''s head fly out.


    "Earth people." In a sneer, Zheng, two sword lights come to him and Ding Yi at the same time.


    Ding Yigang put away his naval gun. He didn''t expect anyone to get close to him. He didn''t even find his mind.


    When it was discovered, the light of the sword had penetrated his face.


    Between lightning and flint, Ding Yimeng turned his head and stepped back, like lightning.


    Brush, sword light close to his face across the door, Chi, in his face draw a wound.


    "Hum." Some people sneer. I probably didn''t expect Ding Yi to react so quickly. In the cold laughter, the sword light twists and cuts, swish, and then cuts Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s shoulder swung, stretched out his hand and held the sword Qi in his left hand.


    It''s a dagger the size of a thumb.


    The dagger seemed to be alive, jumping and earning in Ding Yi''s hands.


    Buzzing, Ding Yi immediately felt that if he didn''t let go, his five fingers would be cut off, so he quickly let go.


    Brush, the sword light flew back, fell on a young man''s hand.


    The boy just stood in the position where he was standing in the Song Dynasty. There was a woman beside him, carrying a big package. It was ye Xuantian''s two disciples, Wei Nantian and Liu Qingzhu.


    Wei is a gifted student of adversity. He can kill both Shenjing and Dingyi with one heavy Shenjing. He was shocked that he didn''t kill Dingyi with two successive swords just now.


    At the same time, his other flying sword, Dangdang, chopped several times on Yang Ping''s Renxian armor.


    The fire of Renxian armor splashed everywhere, but it didn''t break under the sword Qi.


    Yang Ping was beheaded unprepared. Fortunately, the armor''s defense was high, but he was not injured. His body flew out.


    He flew into the air, his left and right shoulders changed at the same time, Kaka, two laser guns pointed at Wei adverse sky, bang bang, and began to shoot fast.


    "Hum" Wei Nantian sneered again and waved his fingers across the air.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    Dangdang, the cannon light hit the sword screen and couldn''t penetrate.


    "Hold him back." As soon as Ding Yi saw it, he knew that the boy was very powerful, not much worse than ye Xuantian.


    Whoosh, he leaped up, his body was like a flying swallow, like a huge swallow, rushing to Liu Qingzhu on the side of the boy.


    Liu Qingzhu carries a package on her back, which is also pasted with a rune, so that people can''t see what''s inside. Ding Yi thinks it''s an eternal treasure.


    "Human immortal?" Liu Qingzhu''s face changed when she saw Ding Yi''s movements and momentum.


    She and Wei are both in the same divine state. They can''t fight alone.


    "In" she learns from ye Xuantian and reaches out a little.


    "Xuantian liegang chop"


    Brush, a dazzling light out of thin air, like a waterfall falling from the sky, momentum like a rainbow, when the first knife.


    Ding Yi jumped into the air and felt that the knife could not be avoided.


    He didn''t say a word. He was so angry that he watched the light of the sword fall down and made a fist every inch.


    "Taiji world"


    With the taijimen''s move, taijitianxia starts to sink her shoulders and draw a circle every inch.


    Liu Qingzhu''s magic power is powerful, while Ding Yi''s Taiji conquers strength with softness.


    Brush, Dao Guang is pushed and unloaded by Tai Chi''s soft power, and cuts to the ground close to Ding Yi''s shoulder.


    Boom, the ground dust flying, fragmented, a 10 meter long black knife half embedded in the ground, after a full five or six seconds before slowly dissipating.


    Ding Yi''s figure moves forward instead of retreating. At this time, he is in front of Liu Qingzhu.


    Wei Nantian is by Liu Qingzhu''s side. He is fighting against Yang Ping''s Renxian battle armor with his sword power. When Ding Yi arrives, he says nothing: "go."


    He saw that there were some immortal warriors and some immortals on the other side. He estimated that they could not get along with each other either. He pulled Liu Qingzhu, whooshed, and they turned around and ran, breaking through the air and flying.


    "Chase." Yang Ping was so worried that he watched song Ji Ji die in front of him. How could he let them go? The armor flew wildly and shot fast while flying.


    Bang, bang, bang, the sound of guns is continuous and the sky is full of brilliance.


    "Don''t chase me." Ding Yi yells, the super warship is ahead.


    But Yang Ping didn''t listen at all. He had already caught up with him. Ding Yi couldn''t help it. His steps were flying like lightning. He jumped in front of Yang Ping a few times.


    Just about to stop Yang Ping.


    "Eight wild big capture" is turning around, galloping Wei adverse days fierce back, hand a grasp.


    "Eight wild big capture." At the same time, Liu Qingzhu turned back and held out her hand.


    It seems that there are sixteen archaic dragons roaring in the air. The two masters use this magic power at the same time. The two big hands condense in the mid air and become a golden hand falling from the sky, wrapping Yang Ping and Ding Yi.


    Two people feel at the same time in front of a dark, the world into a golden.


    "Not good." Ding Yi knew that the two men suddenly fought back. Maybe someone was coming from the distant warship. They wanted to hold them down.


    "Come on, the ship''s coming." Ding Yimeng''s roar, feet wrong, the body like a skygun, bang, a punch in the air on the golden hand.


    Bo, big hand, grab Ding Yi.


    However, Yang Ping''s armor escaped.


    "Diddidi" at this time, his armor''s radar was sweeping wildly: "in front of 3100 meters, a terrible brain wave is approaching, infinite terror."


    Yang Ping''s face changed greatly when he heard the word "infinite terror".


    He looked up at Ding Yi, who was wrapped in a big golden hand, and was suddenly moved.


    "Ning Yi." He gave a cry of sadness, and turned reluctantly. Whoosh, there was a stream of smoke on the sole of his feet, and he quickly ran away.


    He knew that Ding Yi had just rushed in front of him, blocking the golden hand for him and giving him a chance to escape.


    However, Yang Ping is also a lover. After turning around, he didn''t run away and immediately found a place to hide.


    His human immortal armor is all high-tech, with large-scale radar and stealth technology. In addition, it is very easy to hide here, so he escaped less than one kilometer. He flew into a broken warship warehouse and hid deeply.


    "Break" at this time, Ding Yi yells and sees Yang Ping leave. At last, he doesn''t need to hide his strength. He punches his strength with one punch. The double power of Shenjing is far more than that of Shenjing.


    Bang, bang, the magic power of Liu Qingzhu and Wei Bitian is broken by Ding Yi, and the aftershock of the anti earthquake is like a strong wind.


    Boom, their bodies fall from the sky.


    "Ah." Liu Qingzhu''s figure flies upside down. Her body falls at a high speed and is swept by the shock wave just now. Finally, the package on her back can''t bear it. Chi La, separate and fly out.


    "Like the wind." Wei''s gall liver wants to crack.


    Whoosh, but see a flash in the air, Ding Yi has reached in front of Liu Rufeng, stretch out a hand, grasp Liu Rufeng in hand.


    He quickly tore up the rune record, and his mind swept away. I went, and it turned out to be a baby.


    "Put it down like the wind." Wei Nantian and Liu Qingzhu are crazy.


    When Ding Yi thought of the scene of Song Dynasty being beheaded by them, he almost wanted to throw the child away.


    But after all, he couldn''t do it to children.


    Moreover, it was no longer a matter of telling them to start. He also sensed the "infinite terror" brain waves.


    For armor, it''s brain waves. For him, it''s mind.


    This idea is more powerful than any expert Ding Yi has ever met before, but at the same time, it gives Ding Yi a light sense of familiarity, just like the first time he sees ye Xuantian.


    "Death"


    That idea locked Ding Yi, a fierce drink.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s head appears out of thin air, and a huge finger appears. Pressing Ding Yi hard is like pressing a poor ant.


    "Master Zhenjun?" Ding Yi screamed in his heart.


    I never thought that this henggu warship had brought a real master.


    Without waiting for his reaction, he had already felt the darkness in front of him, and his heart was in great pain. It was like ten thousand swords pierced through his heart, and his body almost burst on the spot.


    Ding Yi''s body fell from the sky like an arrow.


    "No, my son." Wei shouts against the sky.


    The finger had already been pressed on Ding Yi''s head. Maybe at this time, I saw that Ding Yi was still holding a child in his hand. When I heard that it was Wei Nantian''s son, whoosh, the finger disappeared in a flash.


    The pressure on Ding Yi''s whole body suddenly decreased. He turned over and ran away without saying "a thousand Li Fu in a flash".


    "This is our constant ancient college''s instant talisman?" As Ding Yigang left, a beautiful shadow appeared in the air.


    "I''ll see you." Wei Nantian and Liu Qingzhu fall to the ground in horror and look at the graceful girl in front of them.


    She is the youngest real king master of this generation in henggu college.


    If Ding Yi takes a step late, he will be shocked to see her.


    Because his instant talisman is the tender gift of the girl in front of him.


    Gentleness was just promoted to Zhenjun. She is the youngest Zhenjun in henggu college. She is young and beautiful. She is the idol of countless young girls.


    "Is that your son in the hands of the earth?" She is as proud and independent as Chimonanthus praecox in winter, overlooking Ding Yi''s distant figure.


    "Yes, please ruzhenjun to save our child." Liu Qingzhu dare not say that he is the son of the earth people, and hastily admitted his relationship with Wei Nantian.


    "Hum" a gentle cold hum, quietly looked at them a few eyes: "I am only responsible for killing, not guaranteed to be able to save."


    After that, swish, gentle step away, to the direction of Ding Yi chase.

 Chapter 783

    Escape.


    This is Ding Yi''s only idea now.


    So far in his life, he has only seen a real king level master, that is gentleness.


    At that time, gentleness was trapped in the prohibition of Jiang Shen in the new earth and did not dare to show all her strength.


    But just now the idea he felt was stronger than the original gentleness.


    The more Ding Yi thought about it, the more terrifying he was. He looked down at the baby in his hand.


    The baby was awake and looking at itself with lovely eyes.


    The baby of the ancients? They killed billions of us on earth? Ding Yi really wants to kill him.


    However, he couldn''t do it. As he fled, he thought about how to deal with the baby. At this time, he found that the battlefield was too big.


    He is still on the battlefield, still full of ruins and warships.


    He didn''t know if the people behind him had caught up with him. He also used the last hidden gas talisman and carefully searched for the hiding place.


    Just as he came to the wreckage of a ship that looked like an earth warship, boom, a stream of thoughts fell from the sky.


    So fast? Surprised, Ding Yi quickly sneaks into the warship.


    There are warships all over the place. As long as he hides in, I believe this man can''t find him for a while, unless he turns over all the warships on the scene.


    He just got into the warship. Bang, there were people falling from the sky.


    Gentleness came more than ten meters away.


    Through the dark window, Ding Yi takes a careful look at the hidden gas reservoir talisman.


    "I''ll go, my God. Don''t play with me." When Ding Yi saw the gentle moment, he almost vomited blood and died.


    He looked out of the window, at this time gentle should be very young, such as graceful girl, standing in front of him.


    Gentle face is always so cold, expressionless, quietly looking around.


    "Come out. I know you''re hiding here. You can''t escape unless you have ten running runes." Tender cold way: "give the child out, I promise you to commit suicide, let you leave happily, otherwise, you know fall in my hand, will have what terrible consequence."


    I go to mother''s, Ding Yi wants to cry without tears, really want to run out and say to her, you don''t kill me, after a thousand years, we will meet, and then we will become good friends, my runes are all given by you, there is your will on it.


    Baby, do you think she will believe it? Ding Yi looks at Liu Rufeng with a bitter smile.


    wait? Ding Yi suddenly finds that his last Rune given by gentleness has also been used up.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi is really speechless.


    I don''t know if he''s hiding in this dark warship. It''s frightening, just at this time.


    "Wow, wow," Liu Rufeng burst into tears.


    "I love grass." It''s too late for Ding Yi to press his mouth.


    Turn around gently and reach out in the air.


    Boom, the huge warship''s periphery is shocked, the quality of the earth warship is not as good as the eternal magic weapon, otherwise it would not be shot down so much.


    With a loud bang, the window in front of Ding Yi, together with the hull, was gently scratched and torn open.


    They stood face to face.


    Ding Yi holds Liu Rufeng in his arms, gently carries his hands, and looks at him coldly.


    Ming Ming is only ten meters away, but Ding Yi feels that they are 100 billion light years away.


    Tender eyes, all strange and cruel.


    "What are you waiting for? Hand over the child and commit suicide." She casually looked at Liu Rufeng: "don''t try to threaten me with children. Once I do it, I will kill you."


    She didn''t care about Liu Rufeng in her eyes.


    Only cruelty and murder.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi held out his hand and took a deep breath. "Give me a minute. I''ll say one thing and you can do it again."


    Gentle slightly Leng, thought Ding Yi would kneel down to beg himself, did not expect Ding Yi so calm.


    She hesitated for about two seconds, frowned and said, "I''ll give you thirty seconds."


    "I know your name is gentleness. My name is Ding Yi. We haven''t met before, but I know you are gentleness. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Ding Yi said it all in one breath: "in fact, you can''t believe it when I say it --"


    "I''m from the eighth fleet of the Earth 1000 years later. Because I''m looking for the ninth fleet, warships shuttle through the space-time storm and time reversal. I came to 1000 years ago. In fact, we are good friends after 1000 years. You gave me the instant talisman just now. I have a hidden gas reservoir talisman on me. Take it and see if you have your will."


    Ding Yi finished, nervously looking at gentleness: "do you believe it?"


    Gentle expression a little dull, probably never heard of such a story.


    A thousand years later, I became good friends with an earthman? Are you kidding? The ancients and the people of the earth are sworn to each other, only killing and revenge.


    Gentle Leng for a few seconds, a fierce hand, whoosh, Ding Yi body hidden gas reservoir talisman flew to her hand, used the talisman record basically lost the master''s breath.


    She didn''t feel her will at all.


    She gave a cold smile and threw away the Fu Lu: "your story is very good. If you don''t die, you can write a novel. Now, for the last time, I''ll put the child down and die."


    She takes a step forward. Her mind is like a knife. She locks Ding Yi to death. Looking at her, she seems to be ready to attack at any time.


    Ding Yi sighed, knowing that it was useless to say anything.


    The tenderness in memory will never be shaken by the will of others.


    I didn''t kill Ding Yi in New Earth at the beginning, and I don''t know why.


    He looked down at the baby in his arms.


    Threaten the baby? It''s not going to work.


    Wait, what''s the baby''s name? Ding Yi suddenly saw a jade pendant hanging around the baby''s neck with three words written on it.


    Liu Rufeng


    "He -- his name is Liu Rufeng?" Ding Yi wants to cry.


    Oh, my God, can you go a little further?


    Is this baby Liu Rufeng?


    Liu Rufeng, who almost killed me in New Earth?


    Should I crush him first?


    Ding Yi is extremely depressed.


    This is no international interstellar joke.


    In my life, only a few of the most important people, ye Xuantian, gentleness and Liu Rufeng, appeared here.


    Each of them has changed Ding Yi''s life in the new earth.


    Ye Xuantian gives Ding Yi the power to turn his life around.


    Gentleness brings Ding Yi to Tianhe.


    Because of Liu Rufeng, Ding Yi didn''t fight a terrible general in the end.


    If I kill Liu Rufeng now, in a thousand years'' time, no one will be able to control the general and take him away, and I have to face the general?


    Ding Yi suddenly finds out that Liu Rufeng can''t be killed.


    Not only can''t kill, but also bless him to live well. In the future, he will return to the new earth, take the general and save Ding Yi.


    "Three" at this time, gentleness has begun to count down.


    "Two"


    Her cold voice is like a life threatening sword.


    Did you spell it? Ding Yi made a decision in an instant.


    God let himself see them here, there must be his reason, I believe, Liu Rufeng, will never die.


    "Here you are." Ding Yi throws Liu Rufeng out like a stone.


    At the same time, he turned around, swish, and ran into the huge warship.


    It''s dark in the warship. Maybe Ding Yi has a way to make use of it.


    We have to say that Ding Yi''s last fight really worked.


    It looks very cold and doesn''t care about Liu Rufeng''s tenderness. When Ding Yi throws Liu Rufeng, he hesitates slightly.


    At this time, she can choose to kill Ding Yi first or pick up the children first.


    She raised her hand to Ding Yi, but in the end she didn''t show her magic power.


    "Animal" gently a chide, whoosh, figure a flash, to dozens of meters away, catch Liu Rufeng.


    Looking up again, Ding Yi has escaped into the warship.


    This warship was the main warship of the earth at that time. It was more than 1000 meters long and lying on the ground. It was like a huge building with numerous rooms and warehouses.


    Ding Yi rushed in with his own plan.


    There are all kinds of materials in the earth warship to isolate the gods. First get rid of the gentle mind lock, you can find an opportunity to escape, and then escape to other warships from the ground or other exits. Take advantage of the many advantages of warships here, and slowly get rid of Ding Yi.


    But he just went in and gently held Liu Rufeng in one hand, and his right hand curled his fingers.


    "Chop"


    Brush, a long black knife broke through the air, such as the black dragon roaring, the Dragon leaping thousands of miles.


    Tenderly, he directly sacrificed a inferior spirit weapon and cut it to the warship.


    The long sword became bigger and bigger in flight. When it finally hit the warship, it was already 100 meters long and was like a rainbow.


    Boom, heaven and earth seem to be cut open by this knife.


    The space is distorted, the earth collapses, and the huge warship is broken. Under this long black knife, like paper paste, katcha is divided into countless pieces.


    Ding Yi, who is running wildly, has not been hit by the blade, but the strength of the blade is like a car slamming into his back.


    He vomited blood again and fell out.


    With a gentle knife, I almost cut it to pieces within a mile.


    Then gently put down Liu Rufeng, swish, pinched Zhang Fulu and pasted it on Liu Rufeng.


    Ding Yi takes this opportunity to stand up wobbly. After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, he looks up and sees several mountains and warships in the distance of 1000 meters ahead.


    Whoosh, he got up and tried his best to escape.


    Gentle faint smile, looking at his back, like a tiger, looking at the poor sheep.


    She felt very interesting, especially when she saw Ding Yi running for his life.


    Instead of killing Ding Yi immediately, she follows Ding Yi and looks at his miserable escape.


    "Ma, I don''t really die here, do I?" Ding Yi ran away with a bitter smile and turned back from time to time to find that he could not shake off his tenderness.


    Gentle magic power is too strong, even warships are useless.


    A few seconds later, he came to the foot of the mountains. There were many warships lying on the side of the mountains.


    Why, there is a mountain here?


    Seeing that the mountain had been hit by a warship and that there was still a cave that didn''t collapse, Ding Yi bent down to get in.

 Chapter 784

    It''s dark in the cave. It''s only by Ding Yi''s mind that you can see all around.


    However, the air quality of PD is different from that of the earth. The distance of shennian is limited. The thicker the dark air is, the shorter the distance that shennian can see.


    After entering the cave, Ding Yi felt the difference here.


    This is not an ordinary mountain. No wonder it has been hit by a warship and still remains motionless without any damage.


    This is a mine.


    The mountain is the condensation of a large amount of titanite, which needs a high temperature of more than 5000 degrees to melt into Titan steel. It is also the main source of steel for the ninth fleet (equivalent to the metal steel of the earth).


    Is this mountain worth money after digging?


    Ding Yi is thinking and running. At this time, he has sensed that he is locked in by gentle thoughts, and gentle also chases into the mountain.


    The road ahead is getting smaller and smaller, which makes Ding Yi doubt whether he will finally run to a dead end.


    After running for less than half a minute, he suddenly stopped and looked ahead in horror.


    Ahead is a gable.


    Dead End?


    Dead end?


    Ding Yi really wants to cry now.


    I''m so stupid. It must be a monster''s cave. After the monster died, it became what it is now.


    I thought there was a way?


    Ba, Ba, Ding Yi stands in the same place in despair. Without looking back, he can hear the approaching steps behind him.


    "Run, run again --" the gentle and cold laughter was very clear.


    Ding Yi quickly turned around, retreated and said: "you believe me, we are really good friends in a thousand years. You can''t kill me. A thousand years later, you get lost. You can only go back when you meet me. If you kill me, you will never go back."


    Ding Yi yells.


    "Yes, ha ha ha." Gentleness appears in front of Ding Yi and looks at him like an idiot.


    "So if I kill you, it will be the future?"


    "Yes, you can''t kill me, you can''t change the future." Ding Yi retreated again and soon got close to the corner.


    "Well, I''ll change the future and see what it will be like." Gentleness doesn''t believe Ding Yi''s words at all. She slowly stretches her fingers between her words.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi saw that she really wanted to kill herself. She was both frightened and scared.


    At this time, he just retreated to the corner, stepped on the foot, and felt that the ground was a little loose.


    He didn''t even have time to think about it. He stamped it hard.


    Boom, the ground suddenly smashed, there was a hole more than two meters wide, his body fell like a falling stone.


    Almost as he fell, a gentle finger flicked.


    Zheng, a Dao mang is nailed on the wall with Ding Yi''s falling figure.


    Almost, he gently cut off half of Ding Yi''s body.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi felt as if he had fallen into a long deep hole, like a kindergarten slide, constantly falling down.


    The hole is round, about two meters in diameter.


    The walls are very slippery, so he''s sliding fast.


    He touched it with his hand, trying to control the speed of the slide, but when he grasped it, he felt the liquid full of sticky hands. When he raised his hand and smelled it, there was a stench. If you look at it carefully, it''s a bit like human saliva. It''s very disgusting.


    "Dong" at this time, he felt a sharp shock at the top of his body, and it was obvious that gentleness came down with the deep hole.


    Ding Yi doesn''t control his speed and lets his body keep sliding.


    On the way, it''s like a mountain road, circling, circling and descending.


    Ding Yi didn''t know how deep it was down to the ground, so they skated on the road for five minutes.


    He estimated that the five minute straight-line descent distance would be at least 500 meters.


    That is to say, in a short time, he was 500 meters below the ground.


    At this time, the angle became straighter and straighter, and he fell faster and faster.


    Soon, a cold wind came from under my feet.


    Is it coming? Ding Yi is ready at once.


    Less than a few seconds later, there was a sudden light below.


    Whoosh, he fell from the two meter wide deep hole, people in mid air, he sacrificed magic weapon.


    Brush, not landing on the fly.


    "Bang" he flew very fast. He wanted to get rid of the tenderness behind him, but he didn''t see clearly. He bumped into something.


    Hua La, as if heaven and earth were falling apart, several thick pillars around slowly fell down.


    Ding Yi stands on the flying sword and flashes left and right. Soon he sees that gentleness falls down.


    Gentle and he is the same, flying in mid air was touched by several fallen pillars, but also busy hands and feet to dodge.


    She was a little impatient. She found that there were many pillars around her, which were very dense. When she was flying, she kept bumping into them. She reached out and roared, and more than 20 pillars were photographed by her.


    Contrary to Ding Yi and her expectation, these pillars did not break, but flew up one after another and fell around.


    "What is this?" Only then did Ding Yi see clearly what the pillars were.


    He also saw where he had fallen.


    He and gentle out of the place, is a round white bone, and below countless pillar like long things, are all huge bones.


    He and gentleness come to a huge underground space, underground world.


    The space here is very spacious. From where they fell to the ground, it is more than 1000 meters high. It is more like plains and mountains around. There are piles of pillars everywhere.


    No, it''s bone.


    There are white bones all over the ground, each of which is more than ten times larger than them.


    It turned out that the place where they fell should be a tailbone, which is hollow and connected from the ground to the bottom of the earth.


    He and gentleness went into the tailbone and all the way down.


    Connecting the tailbone is the carcass of a giant beast, which is made up of hundreds of white bones.


    I don''t know what powerful monster''s nest is here. It''s very huge. Any bone is ten times longer than that of an adult man.


    "Archaic dragon?" At this time, the gentle face changed greatly, and he looked around strangely, even forgetting to chase and kill Ding Yi.


    "Archaic dragon?" Ding Yi finally understood that it was the skeleton of an ancient dragon.


    I didn''t expect that there was a legendary archaic dragon on this PD star.


    The Dragon had been dead for many years. The body turned into white bone and lay in this huge space.


    Judging from his bones, when he was alive, he was at least several thousand meters long, no less than a giant warship.


    The dragon is full of treasures. It is said that even if he died for tens of thousands of years, his body could not decay. Now there are only bones left. It can be seen that something must have happened to him before he died.


    "Are these all keels?" Ding Yi took the lead in responding.


    The keel is not only the best material for practicing utensils, but also the material for medicine. The immortal utensils and medicines in fairyland all need the keel.


    This is one of the treasures in henggu.


    Whoosh, he didn''t say a word, his mind moved, and a large number of keels were collected into the storage space by him.


    "You dare." Gentleness also reflects at this time. Seeing that Ding Yi is actually collecting the dragon''s bone, he can''t help his anger. Tao Tian is angry.


    In her eyes, everything here, including Ding Yi, is her personal property, but now Ding Yi dares to rob things from her.


    "To die." Gentleness is about to show her magic power when she finds that there are countless keels between Ding Yi and her.


    "In" gentle song refers to a play, no magic power, and used a magic weapon.


    Brush, a red fine awn shot out, around the heavy bones, lightning to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has been prepared for this time. He hides while retracting the keel. Seeing that the fine awn has arrived, he shrinks and hides behind a keel.


    When, this fine awn hit on the keel, immediately rebounded back, crash, the scene fell a lot of keel.


    Ding Yi kept shuttling in the keel, the fine awn, Dangdang, constantly hit the keel, continuous rebound.


    The dragon''s keel is extremely powerful. The gentle magic weapon can''t break the dragon''s keel, and can''t hit Ding Yi.


    If this is not the keel, just like the ground just now, Ding Yi hides in the warship and is cut off by her. Even the warship and people will be killed.


    Now Ding Yi is shuttling through the keel. The gentle magic weapon Nanai can''t hurt the keel or Ding Yi.


    She''s a little upset.


    Tangtangzhenjun''s hand, he was escaped by a small character with double spirit? When it''s spread out, there''s no face.


    "Little beast, I want you to live like death." Gentle anger attack heart, hand a grasp.


    "Eight wasteland capture"


    Whoa, the Dragon roared, the heaven and the earth were shocked, and a terrible hand fell from the sky.


    This time, he was gentle and determined to catch him. His huge hand was boundless and surrounded the dragon''s keel.


    Eight wild big capture this magic power, is henggu college countless years ago, in the ancient times saw a dragon, capture the sea monster is to understand the creation.


    The dragon is called "eight wild and four sea dragons".


    The dragon is also divided into three, six and five classes. The eight wild and four sea dragons are the first-class archaic dragon. They are usually three kilometers long and have eight claws. When they are angry, they can change their body and fly very fast.


    In Archean times, the continent was divided into eight wastelands and four seas. These eight wastelands and four seas dragons could swim in one day, hence the name. It can be seen how terrifying their speed was.


    With a gentle grasp, the palm of the hand in mid air looks like an archaic dragon. He travels all over the wasteland and swallows all over the world. With a dragon''s mouth, he wraps Ding Yi and the dragon''s keel.


    Ding Yi only felt that the surrounding space was suddenly closed, and the big fingerprints from the sky almost made him unable to produce any resistance.


    I''m going to catch him and die.


    At this time.


    "Hoo --" it''s like someone''s breathing long.


    From the depths of the open earth, as if from all directions, as if from the keel, came a strong and terrible will.


    "Eight wastelands and four seas" -- I am the only one---


    ------Who is offending the dignity of the eight wild dragon


    "Bang" rises with this will, and the gentle hand holding the planet smashes in midair.

 Chapter 785

    "Wow, puff" gentle, blood gushing, figure like a flying stone falling.


    "Stupid human, you dare to use the will of our dragon clan to create inferior magic power."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Hua La, Hua La, except for the keel that Ding Yi received from the storage space, the other keels began to tremble and make a sound, just like they were alive.


    Ding Yi also suddenly finds that he can no longer collect the keels.


    The keel seems to have life and vitality.


    Startled and frightened, he retreated all the way to the wall.


    The next moment, when, when, when, in the air countless keel fly straight to each other.


    The skeletons, which had just been smashed by a gentle hand, were put together again and soon formed a huge white bone dragon with a length of more than 1000 meters.


    Ding Yi found that the Dragon had no head or tail.


    The tail should be integrated with the rocks and become the channel for Ding Yi to come down, but his head doesn''t know where to go.


    "You beast, I don''t know how many years you have died, but you dare to jump out and let me send you back to the West." Gentleness was caught off guard just now, and then she jumped up.


    She moved her hand, brushed it, and a long black knife appeared on her hand.


    There are blood lines on the long sword, blooming with dazzling blood light.


    This is her magic weapon, the inferior spirit weapon "blood pattern Wanyue Dao".


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Gentle face does not change color, backhand a knife, brush, knife light magnified more than ten times, like a waterfall swept up.


    One person and one dragon fight wildly in this huge space.


    Boom, boom, bang, bang, the ground is shaking all around, the gravel is flying, and it''s hard to fight.


    Good chance? Ding Yi sees that you fight. I''m going to run for my life.


    Want to escape, of course, into the dragon''s tail, and then all the way up.


    However, Ding Yi looked up and saw that the place where the dragon and gentleness fought was just under the tail. One was the will of the Archean dragon corpse, and the other was the master of Zhenjun. This fight is really not the same level as the fight against Ding Yi just now.


    Ding Yi now, let alone fly to his tail to escape. If he gets closer, he can be killed.


    Now he can see that when he dealt with him gently just now, he didn''t even use one percent of his strength.


    What should I do? What if I can''t escape? Ding Yi was burning with anxiety below.


    No matter who wins, they don''t have much to eat.


    Gentleness is determined to kill Ding Yi, and the dragon is not easy to talk. Ding Yi just took several keels from him. Now the dragon has no time to settle accounts with Ding Yi. If he beats gentleness, he can''t go back to find Ding Yi.


    It''s better to die together.


    It''s not right. Gentleness can''t die. Ding Yi is depressed.


    Now he is chased by gentleness, and he still hopes gentleness can''t die.


    He looked left and right and didn''t know what to do.


    "Earth man --" at this time, the gentle idea came to his mind.


    "After all, we are all human beings. This stupid dragon was the enemy of our human race in ancient times. If I die, he will not let you go."


    "Let''s work together to kill him completely. Not only will I not kill you, but I can share the treasure here with you."


    When she said that, bang, her long knife was swept out by the dragon''s claw, and her body was photographed by the dragon''s other claw in high-speed flight.


    "Caution"


    Boom, gently hit the wall, after landing is a mouthful of blood.


    Without waiting for her to stand firm, bang, the dragon claw came down from the sky, moved out of the way gently and awkwardly, reached for her magic weapon, raised her palm, swished, flew out a few runes and hit the dragon.


    However, this dragon is not a real dragon, it''s just a white bone. It doesn''t have any effect on the Fu record.


    For a moment, she began to retreat, unexpectedly is not the opponent of this keel.


    She anxiously looked at Ding Yi and knew that Ding Yi didn''t believe in himself: "well, I believe you. We will be friends in a thousand years. I swear that if you and I cooperate, I will never kill you again. You know that if we henggu put down our heart magic oath and break the oath, we will lose eight or nine times out of ten when we ascend."


    Ding Yixin is strange to her. He knows gentleness too well. He swears that he will be like drinking boiled water. If he changes to someone else, he really believes gentleness.


    But he can''t watch gentle die.


    "What am I going to do? I''m too low to be helpful? " Ding Yi reflects on the past.


    "The keel of the eight wild and four sea dragons can be condensed again, which proves that his will has not died completely. However, this archaic dragon clan at least existed millions of years ago. It is reasonable to say that his will can not exist so long between heaven and earth. There is only one possibility, that is, his dragon head or dragon pill is still there."


    "There is a deep hole in the East. If you see the dragon head or dragon Dan, kill the dragon head or break the Dragon Dan, his will will will die out. I can consume him slowly."


    Ding Yi nodded, whooshed, stepped up and went east.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "You humble little man, you want to do something despised."


    The Dragon claws as like as two peas, who are not inferior to the gentle and the eight great wild ones, Ding Yi feels as if he were facing a gentle and soft look.


    The eight wasteland capture is a magic power from the dragon, which is almost the same as the dragon claw capture.


    "Help me." Ding Yi yells. He has no resistance to this kind of dragon.


    "Waste." Gentle, surprised and angry, if she didn''t need Ding Yi''s help now, she would rather watch Ding Yi die.


    "Chop" gently, the wrist shakes, brush, "blood grain moon sword" a knife cut in the air on the dragon claw.


    With a twist, the dragon claw didn''t catch Ding Yi. With a bang, it caught Ding Yi in an open space on the side.


    Ding Yi was very embarrassed and jumped forward. After escaping from the big dragon''s claw, he stumbled up, swished and quickly headed east.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    But the gentle death pesters him, the magic power, the magic weapon attacks continuously, hinders him to pursue Ding Yi.


    The Dragon watched as Ding Yi ran more than 1000 meters and disappeared in their eyes.


    "Despicable human beings." The Dragon roared like thunder, furious: "let you bear the curse and anger of the dragon."


    A strong will burst out in the keel. His forepaws were raised high, and his body changed like a bow.


    "Eight wasteland and four seas collapsing the sky"


    The power of an archaic dragon is released from the keel.


    "What? Can you even release the magic power? " Gentle look of the face.


    This archaic dragon can be turned into a white bone and release magical powers. Can it survive?


    She immediately felt the horror of the magic power.


    She suddenly pinches and brushes the runes on her body. At least ten runes can be cast instantly.


    "Puti gold body" gently hands together, up and down, forming a seal.


    Brush, the body suddenly golden light, her appearance immediately become peaceful up, like CE Baoluo gold body, ancient Buddha mother, Dao Ruiguang protect the real body.


    This is one of the most powerful powers of their henggu college, the emperor level power "Puti golden body".


    It''s almost the same time that she got married.


    Cacha, boom, her space in all directions collapses in the middle, collapses.


    Endless pressure to squeeze gentle.


    "Broken" her side of the golden light layer upon layer, her expression is also slowly painful.


    One dragon and one person, with the supreme power, are fighting to death and finally.


    ----------------


    Ding Yi''s head is full of running. At this time, he feels that he can''t stand the gentleness.


    Tenderness cannot die.


    You can''t die.


    If she dies, how can we meet on the new earth in a thousand years?


    Ding Yi Ran East crazily, and soon saw a path. He got into the path and turned around again and again. His eyes were bright, from a huge space to another underground space.


    This place is a little smaller than the one in front. It''s about the size of a dozen football fields.


    Ding Yi once again saw a very shocked picture.


    A football field sized dragon head, with eyes closed, looks very fresh, flesh and blood, lying in the field.


    The dragon head didn''t move. In the center of the dragon head, there was a silver sword in the middle of the two eyebrows.


    There are a lot of dead insects around the tap. They are snow-white. It seems that they have not been dead for a long time. They are the size of baby silkworms and they are everywhere.


    This is, Ding Yi looks at those silkworm baby''s corpse, feels very familiar.


    Yes, isn''t this the most disgusting thing of gentle crazy woman, the "bone eating corpse"?

 Chapter 786

    Gentleness told Ding Yi that she had a bone eating corpse, which had made Ding Yi sick for a long time.


    Today, Ding Yi opened his eyes. There are thousands of corpses of bone eating insects all around the tap.


    When he saw so many bone eating corpses, he suddenly understood why the archaic dragon turned into a pile of white bones.


    Because it met its opponent, someone put a group of bone eating corpses to attack him. Bone eating corpses are famous for eating bones, but they couldn''t chew the bones of the archaic dragon, so they chewed all its meat and turned it into a pile of white bones.


    But this tap is very powerful.


    There are so many dead insects on the ground. They should all die at the dragon head. I don''t know how to kill them.


    Ding Yi was born with terror and disgust at the bone eating corpse. He tried to resist the feeling of vomiting and walked around carefully.


    Step on the place where there is no corpse, then slowly walk around to the front of the faucet.


    Hiss, he came to the front, took a look, the whole body goose bumps are seen.


    It was a human body that first came into view.


    The human body is in a state of dilapidation, with dense blood holes on it. A bone eating corpse crawls out of the human body, and then slowly climbs to the brow of the dragon head.


    Cazzi, cazzi, there is a bone eating corpse in the middle of the head''s brow, trying to eat the meat of the head raw.


    However, the faucet is too powerful, and there seems to be a kind of saliva flowing out of the mouth of the faucet. After the bone eating corpse was touched, something began to go wrong after a while, and then it fell from the faucet with a plop.


    It struggled to climb to the side as if it was ill, and died slowly after a while.


    That''s why the dragon''s head is surrounded by corpses of bone eating worms.


    After a while, a bone eating corpse crawled out of the human corpse. It looked like a larva. It was relatively small. It crawled very slowly, like a baby silkworm. It first climbed to the ground, then climbed to the top of the tap, and then began to gnaw at the tap.


    Creak, even though the bone eating corpse is small, it can bite very fast. If it were not for the archaic dragon, it would have swallowed it clean.


    Soon, the dragon''s mouth began to salivate again, and the insect would not hide, but would just suffocate and bite. After a while, it salivated and fell again.


    The whole process goes round and round.


    Ding Yi looked for a while and finally understood.


    The human raised worms with his own body. Almost every five minutes or so, he produced a small bone eating corpse. In his mind, the bone eating corpse had his order, and regardless of everything, he climbed over to bite the dragon.


    The front of the faucet has been bitten with a lot of meat. You can almost see the keel inside.


    But the tap can secrete saliva to kill the osteophage, and the osteophage will die.


    It''s about ten minutes in a cycle.


    Over the years, hundreds of millions of bone eating corpses have died on the ground. Those who died earlier have already turned into ashes. These are just those who died in recent years.


    The human body is also full of holes at this time, and the flesh and blood inside is eaten up by bone eating corpses. Even if Ding Yi doesn''t come, there will be no more bone eating corpses in more than ten years.


    Who on earth is this man? In order to kill the dragon, he sacrificed his own flesh and blood, raised insects with his essence and blood, and fought with the archaic dragon for decades or even millions of years.


    Ding Yi walked slowly, and his mind slowly entered the human body to see how he raised the bone eating corpse.


    "Go away, stupid human, go away, don''t come near me, I will kill you, kill you --" at this moment, there was a fury in the tap.


    The voice was fierce and loud, but Ding Yi heard fear and fear from it.


    The eight barren dragons are afraid.


    In the past innumerable years, it has been fighting with the bone eating corpse insects. At first, it was at a disadvantage, but gradually it began to see the hope of victory.


    It''s bigger than human beings, and it''s consumed until the human body disappears.


    It is about to see the hope of victory, but now, suddenly, there are two more people.


    "Are you afraid?" Ding Yi said with a smile, then walked slowly.


    Whoo, his mind enters the human body.


    "Hiss" his face changed greatly. In his mind, the inside of this man''s body was almost eaten up, and there was only a skeleton and a skin bag on the outside.


    There is a fist sized insect lying on the skeleton of his Dantian.


    The worm will keep beating like the heart. Every jump, the human body will be absorbed a trace of flesh essence.


    A few minutes later, the worm''s body twisted, slowly producing an insect egg. The eggs were absorbed on the edge of the mother worm, and grew up in less than a minute. Then they crawled along the skeleton of the human body and climbed to the tap.


    "Stupid human, if you don''t kneel down and surrender to me, my great dragon god can spare you from dying, or I will come in and kill you when I kill people outside --" dragon head said angrily.


    "If you could come in, you would have come in long ago and killed these bone eating corpses. Are you scaring me now?" Of course, Ding Yi doesn''t believe him. He laughs.


    Tap suddenly a Leng, did not expect this human will be so smart.


    That''s right. His white bones can''t get in here. Otherwise, he would have destroyed the human body and trampled on the bone eating corpse king.


    "You are looking for your own death. When I kill that woman, I will kill you --" Longtou will only roar and intimidate Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi ignored it at all, thinking of some way to help the human and kill the dragon head.


    If a bone eating corpse bites down, it will kill itself. Its effect is too small.


    But when he looked left and right, he didn''t see that there was any storage space and explanation left by human beings, and there was no will left.


    This person can cut off the dragon''s head and suppress it here. He must be a person far beyond the gentle level, or even an immortal in the fairyland.


    Such a powerful person, there is no will to stay?


    Is the world not allowed, or he did not stay?


    Or is it in this sword?


    Ding Yisi thought about it and finally looked at the sword.


    The long sword looks very common. It is inserted on the tap quietly.


    Of course, Ding Yi did not dare to pull him out.


    Whoosh, he jumped on the tap and stood by the sword.


    "What are you doing? Roll down, roll down, dare to stand on the dragon head of archaic Dragon - you''re looking for your own death - don''t move the sword, don''t move him - "the dragon head screamed, feeling insulted.


    If you don''t move, I will move. Ding Yi slowly reaches out his hand and tries to touch the sword.


    All of a sudden.


    His heart was cold, and there was an inexplicable fear in his heart.


    No, it''s dangerous?


    At the critical moment, Ding Yi''s national skills played a role, and he felt the danger.


    His hand stopped in mid air, just one point short of the sword.


    "Dead dragon, I almost fell for you." Ding Yi slowly retracts his hand.


    Longtou deliberately yells to Ding Yi not to touch the sword. Ding Yi wants to catch it. At the last moment, he reacts. Is this dragon deceiving? Almost cheated by a beast.


    Ding Yi reached back and took two steps in the same place, hesitating whether to touch the sword.


    "Wow roar" at this time came the roar of the dragon in the distance, the sound was full of excitement.


    Ding Yi has a bad feeling. Maybe gentleness can''t stand it.


    No matter whether the dragon bones can come here or not, he has to make a choice.


    Plop, Ding Yi on the dragon''s head, deeply worships the sword, kneels down on one leg: "elder, disciple Ding Yi is destined to come here, not to offend, but to help the elder deal with the dragon, please show mercy and point out the maze."


    After that, Ding Yi was ready to sweep down the sword.


    At this moment, buzzing, the sword inserted above the tap vibrated and made a strong buzzing sound.


    The dragon''s mouth began to open, and the huge dragon''s head seemed to come alive.


    The long sword keeps shaking. It seems to be calling Ding Yi. Go, go.


    Ding Yi hesitates and roars. At this time, the sound of the dragon''s keel walking outside is heard. The earth is shaking.


    I can''t wait. Ding Yi can''t feel anything on the long sword.


    He gritted his teeth and reached for it.


    One on the sword.


    Boom, from the inside of the sword, a force of strong fear like lightning into Ding Yi''s body.


    In a flash, Ding Yi felt as if he was going to be broken by this force, and his avatar was smashed.


    No, Ding Yi is too late to repent.


    "Don''t be afraid, little friend." At this time, another faint will also infiltrated into Ding Yi''s mind from the sword.


    Boom, countless pictures and words are transferred to Ding Yi''s memory at the same time.

 Chapter 787

    In the archaic times, the immortals were above the nine heavens, immortal and commanding all the realms.


    At that time, there were three thousand states and three thousand immortal kings in the fairyland, and all the immortal kings and ministers were subordinated to the Immortal Emperor.


    The Immortal Emperor, who lives in the central heaven, is the only master of the celestial world.


    However, in addition to the weakest human world, the other demons, demons, dragons and Buddhas are not all truly subject to the fairyland.


    With the loss of time and the change of the Immortal Emperor, the authority of the immortal world is weakening.


    After countless times, all walks of life finally decided to unite to fight against the fairyland and strive for the equal status of all living beings. A war sweeping all walks of life officially opened.


    The owner of this sword was a saint level master in the central heaven court, named Wei Ziqi. After receiving the task, he went to the next fairy state, took a treasure of the fairy world and escorted it to the central heaven court to congratulate the daughter of the Immortal Emperor on her birthday.


    It''s one of the six treasures in the fairyland. It''s called bone eating fairy worm.


    The so-called six treasures in the fairyland can be met but not sought. They are unique in the fairyland. Some of them have only heard of them but never seen them.


    Some exist only in legend.


    For example, the stone of eternity, the tree of Blackwood, the fruit of creation and so on.


    For every 6 billion autophagous worms, there will be one bone eating emperor, and for every 6 billion bone eating emperor, there will be one bone Eating God.


    If you have a life span of more than 6 billion years, you will have a chance to become a bone eating immortal.


    At the moment of the success of the bone eating immortal insect, all the bone eating immortal insects in the world will die. From then on, there is only one bone eating immortal insect in the world.


    What''s the use of this bone eating beetle?


    The young immortal insect is not very powerful, but when it grows to maturity, it can become a magic weapon, a pill and a separation.


    After practicing the magic weapon, it will become the "bone eating golden insect array". Once it is sacrificed, there will be a cloud of insects all over the sky. Six billion bone eating golden insects will fly to the enemy and devour everything between heaven and earth. They will be destroyed when they are touched under the Immortal King and the immortal weapon of Wang pin.


    Even if the Immortal King has the immortal ware, he can only protect his life and avoid it.


    In addition to the killer and Immortal Emperor of the bone eating immortal insect, it is almost invincible.


    Of course, if you want to make him a magic weapon, it''s almost impossible to finish the task. Even if you are an immortal master, it will take tens of millions of years.


    After training into Dan Yao and Fen Shen, they all have earthshaking power. Of course, the difficulty is bigger than one.


    Ding Yi received so much information in his mind in a flash. He took a quick look at it and wrote it down first. He didn''t study it carefully. Anyway, he can''t do anything now.


    This bone eating insect was caught by an Immortal King by accident. He was loyal to the Immortal Emperor and presented it to his daughter as a gift.


    Wei Ziqi was ordered to receive it. No one knew about it, but even Xianjun wanted it, so his action was very secret.


    But along the way, he was attacked by dragon masters. Twelve eight wild and four sea dragons, all of them holy immortal level dragons, were killed around him to snatch his bone eating immortal insect.


    Wei Ziqi is also a genius expert in heaven. He killed four dragons on the spot with one enemy and was seriously injured.


    He fought and fled, wounded three, threw away two, and fled for some time. At last, only three dragons chased him.


    At this time, his injury is more and more serious, gradually a little fuzzy consciousness.


    Then he saw a space crack in front of him.


    It turns out that the universe has been in war these years, making many cracks in the fairyland.


    Wei Ziqi saw that there was nowhere to escape. He rushed into the crack in his heart. When he came out again, he found that he had left the fairyland and arrived at the human world.


    The three dragons are in hot pursuit, and they also come to the human world from the cracks in space.


    One man and three dragons fled to the storm Galaxy while fighting in the universe. Weiziqi killed another and seriously injured another. Finally, only one dragon landed with him on PD.


    "Xiaoyou, my sword is a top-grade immortal weapon -" Qianlong golden sword "given by the Immortal Emperor. Now it''s stuck in the dragon''s inner elixir. His inner elixir is hidden under his tongue, and his head is nailed by me. It doesn''t move."


    "But I''m dead. Only my last will exists in this sword. I can''t help him."


    "Fortunately, you didn''t come up to get your sword, otherwise you must be crushed by the top-grade immortal ware. I woke up from my deep sleep when I heard your sincere voice. Now you want to help me and kill this dragon together."


    Ding Yi is secretly glad to hear that.


    This sword is a top-grade immortal weapon. It''s extremely powerful. Let alone him. Even if he comes to take it gently, he may die on the spot.


    The Dragon deceives Ding Yi to take it. If Ding Yi doesn''t know how to come up with a sword, he will be crushed by the majesty of the top-grade immortal.


    Fortunately, he was clever. He prayed sincerely and woke up the will in the sword, which saved him from death.


    "How can I help you? How do you kill him? " Ding Yi now, no matter who is right or wrong, kills the dragon for tenderness, which is his urgent need in the afternoon.


    It sounds simple, but it''s disgusting.


    It''s the bone eating fairy in Weiziqi''s body.


    However, according to the immortal insect''s endless life span, those under 60 billion years old are all larvae, so it''s still only a larva up to now. It has no ability, and its biggest ability is infinite value.


    However, it can only multiply infinitely if it has to eat the spirit of fairyland or absorb the essence and blood of immortal level.


    Now Weiziqi is almost finished. Weiziqi also knows that this kind of reproduction can''t make the keel strong.


    There''s only one last way. Let Ding Yi pick up the bone eating insect and put it on the dragon''s inner pill.


    Let the guxianchong devour the blood essence of the dragon head (also regarded as immortal level).


    "Pick up the bone eating fairy?" Ding Yi looks back. The fat one looks like a silkworm, but it has a fist sized bone eating fairy worm. Is that disgusting? Will it come and bite me?


    Just his hesitation.


    "Boom" outside, the earth is shaking, the walls are shaking, and large pieces of falling rocks are flying down.


    Keel seems to have defeated gentleness and is coming this way.


    However, there was a cliff between the two halls. It was very difficult for him to come over. He was pounding desperately. Obviously, he also felt his threat.


    "Hurry up, what are you hesitating about? Because I have set up a forbidden array outside, which can stop all the animals, but I''m dead and can''t hold on for long."


    "When he breaks the battle, he will kill you when he comes in."


    "You help me to kill him. I can share some of the treasure in my sword with you. You will never return empty handed."


    Wei Ziqi is in a hurry.


    Ding Yi, listening to the roaring voice outside and the roar of the angry dragon, also knows that time is pressing.


    "It''s hard." Ding Yi closed his eyes, reached for a grip, and cacha easily reached into Wei Ziqi''s body.


    Almost as he reached in, Wei Ziqi''s body was like weathering, turning into countless dust and floating to the ground.


    "Ah," Wei Ziqi sighed. From this moment on, the essence and blood in his body had been completely consumed, and all of them had been fed to the bone eating fairy.


    Ba, Ding Yi grabs the bone eating fairy insect and starts to look like a soft flower with a little bit of temperature. It''s very warm.


    "Stupid human, you idiot, he is deceiving you. If there is no blood essence to provide, the insect will stop breeding, and you will be drained of blood essence --" the dragon clan cried in a little panic.


    "Ah" Ding Yi felt a pain in his hand and hissed as if he had been bitten.


    He was so scared that he didn''t shake it off.


    The mouth of the bony beetle was close to him like a sucker.


    "Don''t be afraid, put it on the Dragon pill quickly --" Wei Ziqi''s voice was quiet. At the same time, the golden sword began to vibrate and soar into the air, carrying the huge dragon head to the air, revealing the pure white dragon pill inside.


    Ding Yi rushed forward, but felt that the blood essence in his body was gone. Before he took a few steps, his legs were a little weak, as if he would faint if he lost too much blood.


    "No, I can''t stand it --" Ding Yi, who is not even an ordinary immortal, can''t stand it. He sucks at the bone eating fairy insect, grabs it for two seconds, and after walking for a few steps, his legs soften, plops and kneels to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha" the dragon''s voice laughed: "it''s really stupid Terran. You expect this kind of waste to deal with me. If the bone eating fairy insect doesn''t suck him to death, even if he''s lucky, ha ha --"


    The dragon is laughing, but he sees Ding Yi''s body shaking hard before he gets to the ground.


    Maybe the bone eating fairy insect also knows that Ding Yi has no oil and water on him, or Wei Ziqi gives him an order. Whoosh, he is finally thrown out.


    Plop, just on top of the Dragon Dan.


    "Er" Ding Yi''s eyes darkened and fainted to the ground.


    "Dammit, dammit --" the Dragon screamed madly, and the huge dragon head tried to twist.


    But this bone eating fairy insect came to talongdan. It was not a little corpse that could match it.


    Gudong, Gudong, the insect''s stomach keeps rolling, as if it''s huffing and puffing something.


    "Ah --" the Dragon screamed, and the Dragon Dan began to tremble and shrink. There was a lot of fresh meat and blood on the tap, and it began to slowly disappear, revealing the bones.


    "Wow," the Dragon began to scream, and it became louder and louder.


    Boom, outside the keel also began to disperse, the dragon''s final will to face death.

 Chapter 788

    At this time, half of the dragon''s head has turned into white bone. It wriggles wildly and struggles hard. Chi La, it tears its own dragon''s head in two.


    He slowly raised the tap, and under his mouth, a head size endosulfan appeared. He was stabbed by a long sword with his head, suppressing most of his strength. At this time, the bone eating corpse was biting his endosulfan.


    "Even if I die, the heaven world will continue to fight against the heaven - the dragon soul will never stop, the dragon clan will never die - all beings in the world are not playthings of your fairyland - there will always be a race, or a person, who will overthrow the heaven - and let the heaven stand side by side --"


    "Son of a bitch, heaven in the fairyland orders all realms to establish order. Who dares not to follow -- kill --"


    Brush, Qianlong gold sword big gold awn, suddenly the sword body tremble, shake body change, the sky suddenly appeared a golden dragon, soared.


    "Do you see that this Qianlong golden sword is made with the keel of a six clawed golden dragon of your dragon clan. He was originally a mount of the Immortal Emperor. He didn''t want to be loyal, but fought wholeheartedly. Finally, he died and became a golden sword."


    "In this world, the power is supreme, and the weak submit to us. This is the eternal truth. If you want to resist, there is only one way out --"


    "The one who goes along is prosperous, the one who goes against is dead. If this young man helps me, I will give him a great reward --" with the sound, whoosh, the fist sized bone eating immortal insect breathes and puffs again. A small insect like a bone eating corpse falls to the ground, which is different from the one just now. The whole body is pure white, and there is a luminous gold dot in the body, like a bone eating golden insect that can spit out in adulthood.


    This is the immortal insect that has absorbed the essence and blood of the dragon. It has more energy. Under the outbreak, it spits out a particularly powerful golden bone eating corpse.


    The bone eating corpse climbs forward and quickly climbs to Ding Yi''s side. Then it doesn''t move and lies down with Ding Yi.


    "Give him a little bug as a reward. Do you think your bone eating fairy can return to the fairyland?"


    "Heaven is the master of the universe. Why can''t we?" With a sharp drink, Jinlong once again evolved into a sharp sword, brush, and the sword was flourishing. At this time, the dragon head had turned into a pile of bones, and the keel began to be swallowed slowly.


    "Wow!" the Dragon found the pitiful cry and slowly fell down: "the battle of death --- burning Neidan --"


    Hoo, there is a big fire in Longdan.


    "Chi Chi" the fire started, and the bone eating insects on the Dragon pill also began to wriggle, as if a little afraid of the fire.


    The fire of Dan is so powerful that it burns all over the sky. Even the archaic gods and insects are afraid of this kind of fight back.


    "Still want to fight? Chop -- "there was another cry in the air. Brush, the golden sword fell from the sky, one sword broke in two, Chi La, cut the Dragon pill in two.


    The newly burned inner alchemy is divided into two parts, half of which is burning, but the other half of the fire is out, and the bone eating fairy insect is on the other half of which has no fire.


    The burning fire became more and more fierce. Suddenly, the sword was surrounded, and then the whole sword was burned.


    In the light of "Wuwuwuwu", a dragon of eight wasteland and four seas whines and hovers over the sword.


    After a while, a golden dragon appeared in the sword.


    The wills of the two dragon clans moan to each other over the sword, and feel the humiliation and pain of each other at the same time.


    "Return to heaven, return to the fairyland --- my task is completed, and I can finally be reincarnated --" Wei Ziqi''s voice is much more relaxed.


    With his voice, brush, Qianlong golden sword changes again.


    Whoa, there is a golden dragon flying in the air. The dragon''s body is flying and the dragon''s head is roaring. After wandering in the air, the Golden Dragon suddenly lowers its head and takes a bite at the Dragon pill and the bone eating immortal insect on the ground. It plans to swallow the half Dragon pill and the bone eating immortal insect into the sword and take them to the heaven.


    But as soon as he was about to take a bite of the world, suddenly the Golden Dragon sent out a kind of determined will: "Whoa


    The souls and wills of the eight wild four sea dragons and the six clawed Golden Dragon seem to be entangled.


    The Qianlong golden sword hesitated for a moment. It didn''t bite half a dragon pill and a bone eating insect. Then it hovered in the air. Without hesitation, the sword broke through the air. Chi La, there was a space crack in the air. The sword disappeared in a flash.


    "No --- bone eating fairy insect --" Wei Ziqi thought that the task was completed, and his own will would disappear completely in the air, and then reincarnated. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, he saw this scene, and it was too late to scream.


    Qianlong golden sword has broken the void with his mission and returned to heaven.


    Boom, at this time, the ground vibrated, and the last tap bone was fragmented, almost 90% smashed, leaving only a little bit.


    Soon, the original roaring underground became quiet.


    Ding Yi lay motionless on the ground, deeply asleep.


    On his left lay the newly born bone eating beetle. Not far in front of him was a half dragon pill. Under the Dragon pill was still sucking the bone eating beetle.


    Naweiziqi could have taken the guxianchong and Longdan into Qianlong Jinlong and brought them to heaven.


    But at the last moment, the dying eight wild and four sea dragons sent out their final will, connected with the soul of Jinlong, and produced resistance. Although this resistance was only a short moment, it was enough to turn the situation around. Jinjianlong opened the door to heaven, and had no chance to take away the Dragon pill and the bone eating fairy.


    Out of control, the bony beetle is desperately sucking on the giant dragon Neidan.


    The Dragon pill is the most precious treasure of the dragon family. This eight barren and four sea dragon can live for thousands of years after being beheaded, because his dragon pill has not been broken.


    Long Dan Li contains his lifelong training, which is the essence of the Dragon nationality.


    The normal dragon family practice starts from the day of the full moon, and brings out the inner moonlight, and absorbs the essence of the sun and moon, so as to enhance the cultivation. Finally, it can even turn into a human form and achieve the Immortal King.


    This dragon is at the level of Saint and immortal. It''s only one step away from the Immortal King. It''s also a overlord in the celestial world.


    Had it not been for Wei Ziqi, the master around the Immortal Emperor, the ordinary immortal could not have killed him at all.


    He is powerful, and so is Longdan.


    For about half an hour, Longdan kept shrinking from the size of his head to the size of his fist.


    However, at this time, it seemed like a child had enough to eat. It was still beside Longdan. After a while, it was probably bored again.


    The fat bone eating fairy worm slowly climbed down the Dragon pill.


    Its eyes are so small that it can hardly be seen by human eyes. It is like a giant silkworm baby, moving its fat body, twisting and twisting, and coming to Ding Yi.


    There is a little bone eating beetle beside Ding Yi. When he sees the beetle coming, his body suddenly vibrates, as if he is very afraid.


    The bone eating fairy bug raised his head high, like a victorious general, and walked past the little golden bug with great pride. Yu Guang didn''t even look at it. In the eyes of the bone eating fairy bug, the little golden bug was just like rubbish, a bubble of excrement he pulled out casually.


    As long as he wants, he can pull hundreds, thousands or even tens of millions of such excrement a day.


    When he became an adult, he was trained into a magic weapon by Xianjun experts. He could pull out six billion pieces of excrement at most, and he had the power to destroy everything in heaven and earth.


    So he really looked down on the little bug, even though it came from his body.


    After stepping over the little beetle, it comes to Ding Yi. After smelling Ding Yi''s fat nose, it doesn''t know if it feels anything. It starts to get a little excited, and then climbs to Ding Yi''s head.


    It acts like a snail. It''s really a bit tough. Sometimes when it just climbs to Ding Yi''s face, it suddenly slips and falls to the ground.


    It played like a child, unwilling to climb up to Ding Yi''s face again.


    I don''t know if it''s a larva or not. It''s slow and clumsy. Every time it''s halfway up, it flops down.


    But he was very patient, climbing up again and again, and quickly found the trick.


    Ding Yi''s face is too slippery and his body is too heavy.


    After falling for the sixth time, he didn''t worry. Standing under Ding Yi''s ears, his body began to shake gently. Every time he shook, his body began to shrink.


    Swish, swish, originally the body as big as a fist kept shrinking, and soon became thinner and thicker with fingers, really like a baby silkworm.


    Holding his head high, he set out again in the adoring eyes of another bone eating beetle.


    This time, instead of crawling from Ding Yi''s face, it chose Ding Yi''s ears.


    The ear has an arc mat, which is not easy to fall down. After struggling to wriggle, it finally climbs into Ding Yi''s ear.


    It originally wanted to borrow this ear and then climb to Ding Yi''s face.


    Unexpectedly, it finally wakes Ding Yi up with several actions.


    "Well," Ding Yi slowly opened his eyes and felt his ears itchy, as if there was something inside.


    He reached for it.


    "Ah" only felt the same pain as just now, like being bitten by a bee.


    "I torture, what, what." As Ding Yi shakes his hand, his mind sweeps down. I feel dizzy. How can there be a bone eating corpse in my ear?


    All of a sudden, this bone eating corpse is famous for sucking blood essence and bones. It can''t bite the keel. Isn''t it easy to bite its own bones?


    He turned his head upside down and tried to throw it down.


    However, at this time, the bone eating fairy insect also found that Ding Yi wanted to get rid of himself. It drew close to Ding Yi''s ears and began to shake its body. Swish, swish, the body continued to get smaller, and soon became the same as the hair. Then swish, it went along Ding Yi''s ears.


    "I feel dizzy." Ding Yi was so scared that he didn''t care that he would bite himself. He tried his best to catch it with his hands. But he could catch it there. The smaller the insect, the more flexible it was, and it disappeared in an instant.


    "Yes." Ding Yi stayed at the same place: "in?"


    I felt sick immediately.

 Chapter 789

    He just passed out. I don''t know what happened.


    But now the dragon head and Qianji golden sword have disappeared. It is estimated that they have gone to the fairyland.


    At first he thought that the one who got into his ear was a bone eating corpse, but later he saw that it was getting smaller before he got in and guessed that he was a bone eating immortal.


    Why don''t you go with Weiziqi? Weiziqi, you didn''t leave it for me. Everyone is so familiar. Don''t be so polite.


    Ding Yi thought that Weiziqi had left him. If Weiziqi was still on the scene, he would give him a mouthful.


    The beauty you think of is that the bone eating immortal insect even the immortal emperors and gentlemen want it. It''s more valuable than the sum of the Qianji gold pill and the Dragon pill.


    Ding Yi took it out with his hand for a long time, but he knew he couldn''t get it out.


    The mind sweeps down and finds that the bone eating larva has gone up his ear and finally stopped in Ding Yi''s head.


    Nemo, try drilling a bug in your head.


    Ding Yi was scared to death. Thinking that this bone eating corpse was the same size as a fist before, if it was going to be unhappy that day and suddenly grow bigger, would my head explode?


    My little ancestor, you can''t play like this. Ding Yi is scared to death.


    "Hee hee, who is the little ancestor?" Just then, a voice that sounds very childish, like a five-year-old or six-year-old baby, rings out in Ding Yi''s mind.


    "Girl voice?" Ding Yi was shocked at first, and then he reacted. NiMo, this is the bone eating fairy insect. Can it communicate with me?


    It turns out that in his head, the bone eating fairy insect has been lying still quietly, and some part of his body is on the nerve of Ding Yi''s brain.


    Maybe they can communicate with Ding Yi.


    "You -- are you a bone eating fairy?" Ding Yi was stunned.


    "I don''t know. Is that what people call me? My name''s bony beetle? It''s not pleasant at all. " The girl said with a smile.


    Ding Yi was sure that it was her, and her eyes turned around: "it''s OK. You look beautiful and your name sounds good, but what''s interesting in it? Why don''t you come out and I''ll play with you?"


    Ding Yi wants to coax her out.


    "Really, will you really play with me?" The girl seems a little happy.


    "Really, really, I swear, I''ll play with you whatever you want." Ding Yi nodded.


    "Well, but I don''t want to go out." The girl said again.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi fainted to death.


    "Hee hee, you cheat me. You are thinking clearly that you''d better pull me out, throw me on the ground, step on a hundred feet, and finally open my stomach, pull out my intestines, and then wrap around my neck - you - why are you so cruel? I''m still a child."


    "---" Ding Yi wants to cry.


    Yes, she knows everything I think? Can she read my heart in her head?


    Ding Yi is falling apart.


    "Cough, you know I don''t really think so, but you''re in other people''s heads. I''m really not used to it. It''s impolite. You know, your parents didn''t teach you?" Ding Yiqi''s words are no matter how many times.


    "I don''t have any parents. I''m the biggest one in the bone eaters, hee hee."


    "---" can''t communicate, Ding Yi is speechless.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t suddenly grow up and burst your head. I''m full now, and I want to sleep. I want to find a warm place to sleep. I''ll borrow your head for the time being. When I wake up after enough sleep, I''ll give it back to you."


    Ding Yi said: "little sister, how long do you want to sleep?"


    "Very soon, tens of thousands of years at most --"


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "Children need to sleep more to grow up, don''t you know? Hee hee. "


    "Can you sleep less? The outside world is really wonderful -- don''t sleep late -- hello -- "it''s no use what Ding Yi says. The bone eating fairy seems to be asleep, and he''ll never talk to him again.


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Ding Yi holds his head. He can''t open his head with a knife and dig out the bone eating fairy.


    But of course he didn''t dare to mess around. Now this bone eating fairy can understand what he thinks. If she''s not happy, she''ll suck blood essence and chew bones again, and Ding Yi will be finished.


    This monster is a monster. It''s so small that it''s a ghost. Can it grow up?


    Ding Yi had no choice but to take him. He looked angrily from left to right. First he saw a living bone eating corpse at his feet, and then he saw the small half dragon pill in front of him.


    These are all babies.


    But this bone eating corpse is really disgusting. Ding Yi''s idea flashed by and he didn''t dare to think about it immediately. It''s very beautiful. It''s very beautiful. I like it.


    He bowed his head.


    The bone eating corpse felt Ding Yi''s head down and slowly raised it, looking at Ding Yi with frightened eyes.


    But his eyes are small. Ding Yi can''t feel his eyes.


    "This --" Ding Yi suddenly thinks of the future. He sees gentleness. Isn''t gentleness a bone eating corpse? Is it this one?


    He carefully grasps the bone eating corpse to the palm of his hand.


    It seems that the bone eating corpse is very afraid of him. It can''t move on his palm. If Ding Yi hadn''t sensed his breath, he would have thought it was going to die.


    It''s afraid of bone eating insects, not me. Ding Yi understands this, and then he takes a few steps forward to pick up half of the Dragon pills on the ground.


    However, when he stretched out his hand, boom, he felt that there was a terrible power in Longdan, which was earth shaking.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi is scared and retreats. No, I can''t take the inner elixir of Shengxian Shenlong.


    Ding Yi can realize the power of this inner alchemy. Although it''s only half of it, it''s not what he can pick up at all.


    Even if they are forced into the storage space, the storage space may collapse.


    It''s too powerful. The power of the dragon is strong. The dragon''s keel can fight against the bone eating fairy insect. It shows that the dragon is different.


    Ding Yi is a little worried.


    No matter how powerful the bone eating fairy bug is, it''s useless for him now. Instead, it''s a bomb with him.


    And this dragon Dan is absolutely the treasure in his eyes.


    If we can practice and absorb the power, Ding Yi can break through and even soar to the fairyland.


    Of course, Ding Yi is now thinking about whether to continue to follow the path of Xuanshi or Shi WA, to learn the Xuangong of the ninth fleet, to take the unusual road of showing saints, creating things and seizing heaven.


    However, from the perspective of the future, major Ning, who came to the new earth at that time, said that the future PD star would come according to the set of henggu college.


    It seems that Shi Wa''s theory was not popularized later. Ding Yi certainly can''t know what happened later.


    Ding Yi thought of gentleness at this time?


    Is gentleness dead? Should not die.


    He didn''t care to deal with Nathan, so he ran out first.


    It''s a mess outside. There''s rubble everywhere. It''s like an earthquake.


    Just now, the battle between gentleness and keel was earth shaking, and the space on the scene almost collapsed.


    After the death of the dragon''s last will, the dragon''s keel broke up and was piled up like garbage everywhere.


    "Gentle, gentle --" Ding Yi pushed aside a pile of keels and looked around.


    Soon found a gentle figure.


    Her body is blood, fell in a corner, the body is still a few huge stones.


    "Gentle." Ding Yi rushes over, moves away the stone several times, and holds gentleness in his arms.


    "Wake up, gentle. Are you ok?" With tenderness in his arms, Ding Yi looks at this familiar and strange face. His feeling in his heart is indescribable.


    There''s a problem he hasn''t figured out. Theoretically speaking, if Wen Wen met him here, the new earth of the future, when he saw Ding Yi in Dongning high school, why didn''t he know him?


    There are only three possibilities. First, gentleness recognized him at that time, but didn''t say it. This can also explain why gentleness didn''t kill him.


    Second, what else happened between him and gentleness in the future, which made gentleness lose this memory.


    "Why don''t you remember me? Why do you want to do this --" Ding Yi held her, wiped the blood stains on her face and muttered to himself.


    Gentleness can''t remember him, which means it will always chase him. What should we do in the future?


    And here, henggu and the earth people are mortal enemies, both sides must never die.


    What should we do when we see it on the battlefield?


    Ding Yi is thinking about what to do in the back. Suddenly, her eyelids move gently, brush and open her eyes.


    "Gentle." Ding Yi is very happy.


    Then I see the killing intention in gentle eyes. It''s not good.


    He forgot that this is not the tenderness of the future.


    "To die." Seeing that Ding Yi is holding himself in her arms, she is ashamed and angry. Bang, she claps her hand on Ding Yi.


    "Whoa," Ding Yi flew backward and roared, knocked down a keel and fell to the ground.


    The huge keel fell down, pressing heavily on his body.


    Zheng, a magic sword appeared in his face. He stood up gently, with blood flowing out of his mouth. He shook his body and pointed his sword at Ding Yi.


    As long as she moves her wrist, she can behead Ding Yi.


    "No, gentle." Ding Yi was beaten a lot. If it wasn''t for gentleness who had been seriously injured, he would have died on the spot.


    She was about to kill him. She didn''t know why she was worried. She hesitated for a few seconds.


    "For the sake of not saying that you were in danger just now, I''ll spare you a dog''s life. I''ll see you next time, I''ll take your life."


    Bang, she clapped in the air, and Ding Yi fainted again.

 Chapter 790

    This time, it''s not like how long I''ve been dizzy. In a daze, Ding Yi opens his eyes and sleeps in the same place.


    Eh, but something''s wrong. Yes, what about the valuable keel around?


    Gentleness didn''t kill him this time, but he swept away all the keels around him. The huge keels and so many keels were taken away by gentleness.


    My dragon Dan?


    Ding Yi rushed in. Sure enough, not only the Dragon Dan in it disappeared, but also the bone eating corpse Wei Ziqi left him.


    Gentleness takes away the Dragon Dan and the bone eating corpse. She is in a good mood and doesn''t kill Ding Yi.


    "He didn''t know it." Ding Yi stayed in the same place for a long time.


    It turned out that after a thousand years, gentleness got the bone eating corpse.


    If Lao Tzu didn''t come back, he would not see tenderness, and tenderness would not be able to chase me and get the bone eating corpse.


    I remember that the magic weapon of tenderness in the new earth is a gold hairpin made of keel, which must be made by the keel here.


    It''s really meant to be. I''m meant to be here.


    -----------------------


    Gentle return the same way, along the dragon tail bone back to the ground, leaving the cave.


    Just out of the cave, I saw three people standing outside.


    Wei adverse days, Liu Qingzhu face respectful, head down and stand, Liu Qingzhu holding Liu Rufeng, gentle looking at the baby.


    Another man, with white hair and a very young and handsome face, stood in the field like a jade tree facing the wind.


    "Elder martial brother Wan?" Gentle see this person is also slightly moved, quickly called out: "when did you come?"


    Gentleness came from the ancient warship, but I didn''t see this elder martial brother Wan.


    "I followed the warship. I wanted to see how severe the storm in the starry sky outside the storm galaxy was. Even our Nagoya warship could hardly land safely." The man said faintly: "after I came here, I turned around the periphery of the galaxy, and found that there were more and more storms here. In the long run, let alone our Zhenjun masters, even ordinary immortals, it was difficult to break through. At that time, our eternal warships could not enter it."


    Listen to this elder martial brother Wan, he is also a real master. Instead of taking a spaceship, he flew into the storm galaxy from space on his own, and his whole body was safe and sound.


    Yes, he is wan Zhenjun of henggu college. He is the same master as gentleness. However, most of gentleness''s magical powers are taught by him. Just like gentleness''s master, gentleness respects him very much.


    "According to elder martial brother, we should withdraw the people as soon as possible, otherwise the people inside and outside will not be able to get in and out at that time. Moreover, if the development goes on like this, the star storm may come to the ground of PD star, and all the creatures on the ground will disappear." Gentle, slightly moved.


    "It''s possible, but it''s a slow process. I''m afraid it will take thousands of years. It''s not urgent. The earth people are still our enemies. If we can kill them, we can''t let go of any of them." Wan Zhenjun''s tone is fierce. He wants to kill all the people on the earth. None of them will be left.


    After listening for a long time, Wei Nietian nodded again and again: "although these aborigines are not good at magic power, they are good at learning, and the nuclear bomb they invented is powerful. If they don''t destroy their civilization, when they practice their magic power like us, and then use the nuclear bomb, our eternal continent will be destroyed sooner or later."


    Liu Qingzhu nodded her approval.


    With a gentle frown: "elder martial brother Wan, can''t the earth people and henggu people coexist peacefully? Are we going to destroy all the civilizations in the universe? "


    "Asshole." Wan Zhenjun was furious when he heard this: "when Jiang Shen smashed the inheritance Hall of our henggu college, it was tantamount to humiliating our whole henggu continent. This feud can no longer be resolved. Even if we are willing to resolve it, their earth has been smashed by us. People on earth have lost their homes and are in exile here. Do you think they will be willing to live in peace with us?"


    "If you look at the nuclear bomb invented by them, its power is earth shaking. If it goes on like this, a nuclear bomb will be enough to destroy a planet. This kind of destructive scientific and technological civilization should not survive in this world and make them strong. They will conquer the universe and engulf other civilizations. This is the world. The strong survive and the weak perish."


    "Gentleness, you were not like this before. Those humble lives are just like mole ants in your eyes. When did you start to worry about humble earth people?"


    Gentle confused shook his head, as if he did not expect that he would say just like that.


    Once she was cruel, vicious, murderous, low life in her eyes like ants in general.


    But I don''t know why, after meeting Ding Yi, she should have some ideas that she shouldn''t have.


    "I don''t know, I''m just going to say - I wish I could kill all the earth." Gentleness is a little afraid. Although Wan Zhenjun is only her elder martial brother, her master ascended to the fairyland very early. Wan Zhenjun is just like her master, and she is very dignified.


    And WAN Zhenjun is the first master of henggu college. Everyone respects him and no one is afraid of him.


    "What about the earthly Xuanshi? Did you chase him or kill him?" Then Wan Zhenjun asked.


    Gentle heart trembled, even busy way: "of course kill, he also want to use this child to threaten me, I chase into this cave, kill him, frustrated, turn into ashes."


    "Well." Wan Zhenjun nodded with satisfaction: "people on earth are insidious and cunning, especially those with yellow skin. The most cunning of them are the henggu people. Jiang Shen and Yang rang are all the experts with yellow skin, and they all become Xuanshi. So if there are Xuanshi with yellow skin, they must not grow up and kill one by one, Strangled in the cradle. "


    "Elder martial brother Wan is right." Gentle response.


    Then she seemed to think of something: "I found some keels in the hole below, and the small half dragon pill. Elder martial brother, the Dragon pill is so powerful that I can only barely hold it down. Fortunately, you are here."


    Take out Longdan gently.


    Wan Zhenjun fixed his eyes and his face was in ecstasy.


    "Is it really Tai Gu Long Dan? What a tyrannical spirit of dragon -- "he is stronger than gentleness, and gentleness is reluctant. He grabs it easily and plays it carefully for a while. He is very excited.


    "Wan Zhenjun, is this dragon pill useful for cultivation?" Liu Qingzhu asked carefully.


    "Nonsense, it''s Neidan. In fact, it''s also the dragon''s heart of the archaic dragon. The dragons practice Neidan and the dragon''s heart together. Dan is the heart, and the heart is the Dan. If I can practice it directly, I can ascend to the immortal world in one step."


    Everyone''s face changed and they were moved.


    "But this dragon''s realm should be a little higher. I can''t bear to practice it directly. I will die."


    "As it happens, there are famous medicines in henggu college. No one has ever practiced them, because there are no materials."


    "I know." Gentle cry: "the supreme Dragon God Dan?"


    "That''s right. This supreme Dragon God pill needs to be made by dragon heart training. This small dragon heart pill can be made by two or three supreme Dragon God pills if I ask several real kings to practice together."


    "With the supreme Dragon God pill, we can fly to the fairyland, at least 90% sure."


    Wei Nantian and Liu Qingzhu are all looking at the Dragon pill with envy in their eyes.


    Wan Zhenjun saw his expression, a faint smile: "if there are three, I will give you one, also count you a little credit."


    "Thank you, Wan Zhenjun." they both bowed with great joy. Finally, they looked up at each other and saw each other''s meaning.


    If there is the supreme Dragon God Dan, it''s better to give it to Liu Rufeng. It doesn''t matter whether we two want it or not.


    Wei Nantian is Liu Rufeng''s father, and Liu Qingzhu takes Liu Rufeng as his son. In their hearts, they are all lovely babies.


    Gentle suddenly thought of a thing, Wan Zhenjun usually stay in henggu college, no matter what happens outside, it is easy not to come out.


    At that time, henggu college sent out millions of warships to fight on the earth across countless galaxies, and WAN Zhenjun did not follow.


    Wan Zhenjun is the first and the oldest real Jun in henggu college. He has a very noble position in henggu college, so it is easy not to appear.


    Why is he so noble?


    At that time, the top ten real kings of henggu college ambushed Jiang Shen, and Wan was among them. After a big war, more than half of them died.


    Not long after that, Yang rang went to henggu. After several fierce battles, only wan Zhenjun was still alive.


    So don''t say gentleness, other young true Jun experts in the college all respect Wan true Jun very much.


    "Calculate the date. Originally, I was ready to deal with the natural disaster and fly to the fairyland." Wan Zhenjun said: "but recently, the Dean came to me. He predicted the future of henggu with the" heaven and earth push back technique ". Unexpectedly, there was a catastrophe in our college. It seems that a talented master of the earth appeared in the sky, which dealt a heavy blow to our henggu College. So I wanted to come and have a look. I must find this genius of the earth as soon as possible and kill him."


    Gentle heart a jump, suddenly thought of the underground halo there Ding Yi.


    This born genius, can''t it be him?

 Chapter 791

    Yang Ping carefully drilled out of the broken warship and looked up. The huge henggu warship in the distance had already flown away, and it became dark again.


    "Ning Yi, Ning Yi --- Zhou Zhiguo --- Lin miaoyan --- the sea." He called one by one and flew slowly forward.


    Soon, someone came out of the ruins.


    "Yang Ping, Yang Ping." Lin miaoyan still had tears in his eyes. He ran out and cried: "Song Dynasty is dead, dead."


    Yang Ping shakes his head and sighs. When he comes out to do something, he thinks that there will be a day when PD star is in great danger. That time, he is not worried.


    "Henggu left?" Xu Dahai came out, and then Zhou Zhiguo came out from the other side.


    "What about Ning Yi?" People didn''t see Ding Yi. Zhou Zhiguo was a little pleased. The boy was not dead. He was just dead. He even slapped me twice.


    "Ning Yi tried to fight for time for me just now, but now I don''t know where he went, and whether he was killed or not --- Oh, I -- I''m really sorry for him." Yang Ping used to satirize and tease Ding Yi, but now he is saved by Ding Yi, and finally he knows his guilt.


    "The fool''s ability to resist the divine? Is it still human immortality? " Zhou Zhiguo can''t believe it.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I feel that he is very strong, not like the waste in the legend. Think about it, his father Ning Wei is the immortal master of our ninth fleet. The tiger father has no dog, and his son will not be sent there." Yang Pingdao.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Zhiguo sneered, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked around and said, "let''s go. There are warships coming from henggu today. Go back quickly."


    "No, I want to find Ning Yi. I want to see people in life and corpses in death, and the naval gun is on him." Yang Ping shook his head.


    "And to him?" Zhou Zhiguo was the first one to cry out, saying that he didn''t agree: "you didn''t see that there was a master in henggu just now. It''s very likely that he was the master of Zhenjun. We are just like ants in front of them."


    "Yes, yes, Yang Ping, go back first. It''s also a great achievement to tear down some metal at will." Xu Dahai also wants to go back.


    "I just found a gun in the abandoned warship, and I should have some achievements when I go back." Lin miaoyan plays with a gun in his hand. Although it''s a bit shabby, it should be able to use it when it''s taken back for repair.


    "That''s good." Yang Ping''s wrist moved. The card, the card, the card, and the human immortal armor on his body were disassembled and reorganized little by little, and soon became a box in his hand.


    He put the box in front of Lin miaoyan: "you use my people''s xianzhan armor and take them back first. I want to stay and find Ning Yi."


    Three people immediately silly eyes.


    After thinking about it, Lin miaoyan pushed the box back to Yang Ping: "forget it, let''s look for it together."


    Xu Dahai shrugged to show that he didn''t care.


    Zhou Zhiguo was a little unwilling. He must have thought that the people here hated Ding Yi the most. He wished Ding Yi had died.


    "Zhou Zhiguo, it''s men who are more generous. We have no grudge against Ning Yi. We were wrong before. We wanted to bully him first. I know he slapped you twice. You''re not happy. Come on, I''ll pay for him. You slapped me." Yang Ping stood forward and motioned him to beat himself.


    "Not for two slaps." Zhou Zhiguo''s face turned red, ashamed and angry: "look at his attitude. His expression is too arrogant. Who does he think he is? Ning Wei''s son is great? He used to be a fool, but now he''s cured, and he''s pretending to be a fool to deceive us. He said that when he''s cured, we won''t bully him. I can''t stand this kind of rich children, the second generation of officials. "


    "You''re still stingy." Yang Ping was dissatisfied and said, "if we don''t unite on earth, sooner or later we will be destroyed by henggu."


    Zhou Zhi is not in a hurry. He stares at him. You used to bully Ning Yi, but now you''re the one who speaks with awe inspiring righteousness. You''ve said all the good and bad words: "OK, OK, let''s go and find him. I''ll disagree again. You all think I''m the worst."


    At present, everyone reached an agreement and continued to go east to find Ning Yi.


    The further east, of course, there are more henggu people. Considering that henggu has just landed the warship today, it is estimated that many people will be transported here. There should be no time to count the number of people and sort out the lineup.


    Four people along the ruins of the battlefield, fast East.


    Yang Ping put on the human immortal armor again and kept scanning around with radar. Of course, he didn''t dare to drive too far.


    When the gods of the ancients came to them, they could find them. When their radars came to them, they could also find them.


    Both sides should be careful.


    Others hold weapons and watch left, right, front, back, up and down


    In addition to Yang Ping''s gratitude, the reason why they decide to find Ding Yi is that Ding Yi''s storage space is equipped with naval guns. If they can find Ding Yi, they can bring more things back with Ding Yi''s huge storage space.


    Along the way, they passed countless ruins and saw many valuable things that were useful to the ninth fleet.


    "You see, there are several cases of 960cm hydrogen rockets. They are powerful. One can kill a divine realm."


    "How can we carry one? You can''t take such a big rocket with you. "


    "It''s just ammunition. It''s useless without a launcher. All the launchers of the ninth fleet that can launch this kind of rocket have been destroyed. Now they are not made."


    "This should be the single person spacecraft of that year. The materials on the surface of this kind of spacecraft are very precious, but we can''t take them away."


    "Yang Ping, what is this? What a big pile. "


    "This is gold. It used to be a valuable metal on the earth, but we can''t use it now. Only a small amount of it will be used on some communication equipment. Take one for each person and keep it as a memento."


    The four of them went eastward, but they didn''t know how far. They climbed over the mountains and passed through the ruins. The more they walked, the more frightened they were.


    You know, before Ding Yi was flying for thousands of miles in a flash, he didn''t fly out of the battlefield after thousands of miles.


    It can be seen how huge and fierce the battlefield was at that time. There were warships, machine armour, ruins and dead bones everywhere.


    As we all know, most of the white bones at the scene are from the earth.


    Tens of millions of people died in that battle, and there are still places where the corpse gas is too strong to enter.


    The more they walked, the more heavy their hearts were.


    "Slow down." Yang Ping suddenly called.


    The four stopped immediately.


    At this time, they just came to a small black river. The river was not wide, and the river was dark, as if there was a huge poison.


    On both sides of the river, there are forests on one side and mountains on the other. There are fragments of warships everywhere.


    There was also a downed warship in the river, the front of which was cut into the sand.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Dahai asked in a low voice.


    "It seems that there are creatures approaching. Eh, they are gone again." Yang Ping was in battle armor, looking at the virtual screen, Didi, and the radar was scanning within 5000 meters of him, which was also the safe distance he gave himself.


    This distance, even if you see the divine realm master, he turned around and ran.


    As soon as they heard that there were creatures approaching, they all became nervous.


    But radar is not omnipotent here. Henggu had the magic power and runbook to hide the breath of living people. Even many monsters had the ability of stealth, so he would see it and not see it.


    The light spot disappeared on the radar for a few seconds. When it sounded again, it was less than one kilometer away from them.


    "Come so fast, hide." As soon as Yang Ping saw that the other side was coming fiercely and fast, he was not sure whether it was Ding Yi or not. They all looked around for Ding Yi. At last, Lin miaoyan pointed to the middle of the river. Everyone understood and jumped up one after another to hide in the head of the broken warship.


    As soon as they went in, they found that the warship was not made by the earth. It was a little dark and full of magic.


    "It''s the battleship of the ancients."


    "Their ships are interrupted?"


    "The radiation is a little high." Yang Ping sensed the data inside: "it should have been broken by a nuclear bomb."


    Henggu warship is also different from the earth. The earth''s people are mainly interceptors and weapons, and the general space is very large.


    Henggu warship is mainly used for combat, and experts like to fight alone, so no matter how big the warship is, the space above is certainly not big.


    Therefore, the weight of a warship of the same size as the earth is usually tens or hundreds of times that of the earth.


    Most of his interior is solid and his space is limited. When they stand by four people, it is almost full.


    Four people just stand up, Hua Hua, outside someone stepped on the branches of the jungle came to the river.


    At this time, the advantage of the henggu warship came out. There were runes and array pictures on the surface of the warship, and special materials were used. Even if it was broken, it could isolate the Xuanshi''s mind.


    Yang Ping quietly put out a camera the size of a soybean, and the camera head was thrown out like a stone.


    Brush it, and the picture immediately reaches inside.


    When they saw it, they all took a breath.


    On a big tree outside, a black ape was standing.


    It''s very big, like an adult human man, but standing on a thin branch, it doesn''t move. It seems to know lightness skills.


    The key is that its face is too scary. Its hair is exactly like that of an ape, but its face is very similar to that of a human.


    It looks like an ape with a human face.


    "Zhizhi" this monster stands at the top of the tree, looking around, may have no sense of Yang Ping four, feel strange.


    "What the hell is this?" Lin miaoyan uses his hands to draw, and dare not speak.


    Yang Ping didn''t speak. When he pressed on his hand, a virtual picture popped up. Several lines of text and pictures appeared in the picture.


    "The beast with human face is as light as a swallow. It has boundless strength. It likes to eat living things and is extremely ferocious."


    This monster is called human face beast in PD star. He likes to eat it alive, either eat other monsters, or eat Xuanshi, or eat earth people. It is said that his favorite food is earth people, because the flesh of earth people is soft and delicious, not as stiff as the eternal Xuanshi.


    After Xu Dahai saw it clearly, he whispered, "is it powerful?" He means that if he is not powerful, we can increase our accomplishments by killing him and eating the monster''s flesh.


    But as soon as he spoke, Yang Ping''s face changed.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.

 Chapter 792

    This change is too fast, Xu Dahai and others did not expect that such a low voice, so far away, it would be heard.


    Without waiting for them to react, they only heard a roar, and the man faced beast punched outside the warship.


    People still don''t understand what this beast is doing outside.


    But the next moment, like a boat standing on the river, the ruins of the warship boom, sink, and then shake up.


    Dozens of meters long ship head, slowly fell into the river.


    In the warship, the birds are flying and the dogs are jumping. Yang Ping in armor is the first to slide down. With a squeak and a plop, he falls into the river.


    Then Xu Haihai tilted fast.


    "Ashore, the river is poisonous." Yang Ping exclaimed.


    As soon as his man xianzhanjia touched the river, he gave an alarm and flew up.


    Hearing the words, everyone was scared to death and jumped up one after another.


    The four jumped to the shore at the same time.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa" the beast erupted into an excited cry, jumped up again, and accurately found Xu Dahai in mid air, whoa, and hit him with a fist.


    Xu Dahai was in mid air, his feet crossed, and he used a backhand knife. The knife was like thunder, but it was also powerful and heavy. It seemed that his skill was not low.


    However, the man faced beast didn''t give in at all, and he just punched down.


    When, the fists and knives meet in a flash.


    A burst of sparks, Xu Dahai''s knife, actually did not cut off the man''s face beast''s fist, the man''s face beast just a strange cry, jump back in the air, whoosh back to the shore, and stand on a tree again.


    In contrast, Xu Dahai, although a knife to hold this beast''s fist.


    He couldn''t hold his knife at all, and finally realized what it meant to be powerful. When it collapsed, the knife took off and flew, and this force, with his body, fell down and fell into the river.


    "Ah" as soon as he jumped down, he immediately uttered a pitiful scream. His whole body was covered with river water from head to foot. The river water was like the sulfuric acid of the earth. On his face, his whole body was corroded and smoky.


    Lin miaoyan, who was about to jump to the bank, was so flustered that he fell into the river.


    Fortunately, Yang Ping was already flying. Bang, he grabbed her shoulder in midair and pulled hard. They flew to the shore.


    "Stay away from me." Yang Ping pushed her away. Chi Chi, his armor sprayed something like disinfectant to wash his armor.


    At this time, the man faced beast stood on the top of the tree and played with his belly, looking like a human urchin.


    He smiles and points to Xu Dahai with a complacent expression.


    "Ah, help, help me --" Xu Dahai swam to the shore.


    Yang Ping was still spraying disinfectant on his body. After a look, he gritted his teeth and flew to the middle of the river. He reached for Xu Dahai''s shoulder again.


    His armor rose and soon pulled Xu Dahai out of the water.


    As soon as Xu Dahai came out of the water, "Er" Lin miaoyan and Zhou Zhiguo, who had just arrived at the shore, bent down and vomited.


    Yang Ping almost fainted when he saw it.


    Xu Dahai''s upper body still has meat attached to his face. There is less and less meat below his waist, especially his feet. In just a few seconds, they have all been corroded, leaving only white bones.


    But he was still alive.


    There is meat in the upper body and white bone in the lower body. It''s as scary as it looks.


    Xu Dahai felt everyone''s eyes, looked down at his feet, puffed, vomited blood, and fainted on the spot.


    It''s no use saving it? Yang Ping is hesitating whether to fly back and take him ashore.


    "Hua La" suddenly, the river rose like a fountain. A black fish, the size of an adult, rushed out of the water. It didn''t bite Xu Dahai. It just bit Yang Ping''s armor with its feet. Katcha just bit his armor.


    When the big black fish fell, he took Yang Ping''s armor and went into the river.


    "Zhizhizhi" the beast on the human face clapped and laughed, as if laughing at Yang Ping''s stupidity.


    Plop, Yang Ping and Xu Dahai fall into the river at the same time.


    Xu Dahai didn''t have any armor on him. He didn''t even scream. In a few seconds, he turned into a skeleton.


    After the black fish entered the water, it was extremely powerful. Yang Ping''s mecha almost wanted to fly and was pulled.


    Two people like a fish line pulling fish, in the water constantly struggling, pulling.


    The black fish can''t pull Yang Ping to the bottom of the water, and Yang Ping can''t fly.


    Lin miaoyan and Zhou Zhiguo see that the dead are out of the body. They don''t know what to do.


    "Zhou Zhiguo, find a way to pull Yang Ping up." Lin miaoyan pushes Zhou Zhiguo and shouts.


    Zhou Zhiguo looked up at the laughing man faced beast standing on the tree and said, "OK, I''ll go to the rope and pull him up. You go to the bank and catch him."


    "Oh" Lin miaoyan was so confused that he could not help but go to the shore.


    Whoosh, Zhou Zhiguo turned around and ran at a high speed. As he ran and roared, the shoes under his feet burst into fire, like rocket shoes, and his body had a tendency to fly.


    "Asshole." When Lin miaoyan saw Zhou Zhiguo launch rocket shoes, he knew that he wanted to grease the soles of his feet.


    The ninth ship has less energy and less energy to use. Everyone''s rocket shoes have only one chance to start. It''s useless after using up the energy. It''s for everyone to run for their lives.


    Zhou Zhiguo, the beast, even though they turned around and ran, launched rocket shoes.


    His body speed is faster and faster, he keeps balance according to the school teaching, and soon the whole person flies like an airplane, and the speed keeps rising.


    I told you not to go to Ning Yi. You didn''t listen to me. He deserved to die here. He thought and flew wildly.


    Not far behind is also a jungle, he quickly skimmed through the jungle, looking back, he was almost a kilometer away from Lin miaoyan, the stupid ape did not move, it seems that he escaped from life.


    In the heart of joy.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Whoosh, an adult sized human faced beast jumped out, reached out and grabbed it on his feet.


    "Grass" around to the national spirit flying, the body immediately lost the center of gravity, the speed of rocket shoes also dropped rapidly.


    This shoe can only let one person run for his life. If one person''s weight is too much, the power will be reduced naturally.


    Moreover, this man faced beast is like an adult, but its weight is much heavier than that of human beings.


    Frightened and frightened, Zhou Zhiguo reached for a gun and wanted to shoot the ape faced monster.


    But with a swish in my ear, another figure came out of the forest.


    Ba, a third man faced beast appears and grabs his leg


    His flight speed and altitude dropped again and again.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, his body is crumbling in mid air, continuous shooting, legs twisting and kicking, still useless.


    One of them was shot in the arm by him, and a bloody mouth appeared, squeaking in pain.


    Zhou zhiguozheng is happy. The beast seems to be aroused fierce. He grabs and tears with one hand.


    "Kacha" Zhou Zhiguo heard the sound of his leg fracture, and then a sharp pain in his foot.


    "Ah," said Zhou Zhiguo.


    Chi La, the beast tore off a large piece of meat on his leg, swish, jumped to a tree below, without saying a word, put the meat in his mouth, and ate it up.


    Zhou Zhiguo couldn''t bear the pain. He was missing a human faced beast, but he found that he was still lowering. When he looked down, another human faced beast pulled cleverly.


    "Ah" Zhou Zhiguo screamed again, his right foot and rocket shoe were all broken and pulled down by the man faced beast.


    Zhou Zhiguo, who lost a rocket shoe, couldn''t hold his ground any longer. He flopped and fell to the ground in mid air.


    "Whoa Hoo" didn''t wait for him to respond. More than a dozen human faced beasts came out of the forest like lightning.


    Chi La, Chi La, cacha, the sound of constant bone breaking and splitting was heard in the field. Dozens of seconds later, the human faced beasts scattered in a crowd, and the whole people of Zhou Zhi kingdom could not see them. Every human faced beast''s hand and mouth were full of his meat and bones. A good living man was separated in an instant, and he was not human.


    "Yang Ping." In the distance, Lin miaoyan hasn''t run yet. It''s not that she can''t run. It''s really that she''s a little scared, and her rocket shoes haven''t started. She''s a girl, and she''s really scared, so she stands on the bank and keeps shouting.


    Yang Ping and the big black fish swam around in the water, like a fish line connected to the fish, pulling each other to see whose power is big.


    The man and beast in the tree laughed and gloated. They didn''t attack Lin miaoyan either. They thought Lin miaoyan was dead in their heart and knew that she couldn''t run away.


    It is laughing happily, under the river suddenly boom, bang bang, continuous explosion, crash, a large area of the river burst into the sky.

 Chapter 793

    Lin miaoyan retreated in fright. Fortunately, the place where the explosion happened was far away from her, but it was not splashed by the river. The beast standing on the tree was not so lucky. It was closer to it. The river flew to the bank and splashed it all over.


    Immediately, like sulfuric acid, Chi Chi, burning, it kept smoking.


    "Squeak squeak" this time, it cried out in pain and fell to the ground from the top of the tree, with an angry expression.


    "Boom" Yang Ping flew from the bottom of the river. Several muzzles of his armor were steaming. It was obvious that he fired a big gun at the bottom of the water and hit the black fish.


    "Yang Ping, are you ok?" Lin miaoyan saw that Yang Ping was not far away from her. His armor was tarnished and a large number of parts seemed to melt.


    "Go away, don''t touch me." Yang Ping yelled and quickly took off his armor.


    Kaka, the human immortal armor was taken off by him, and he jumped out step by step. The new armor turned into a ragged box, and then it was still rotten, like being melted by high temperature, constantly turning into metal waste juice.


    Yang Ping and Lin miaoyan take a breath of air. What the hell is the river water? It can melt their armor, but henggu''s warship is OK when it falls below. We can see the gap between the two sides.


    The man faced beast on the opposite bank of "zhizhizhi" is much stronger than them. Although it still splashes a little water on its body, after the pain, it slowly stands up. Its face and body are full of wounds, and its fur has fallen off a lot.


    It is very angry, whoosh, a more and up, jumped in front of the two, stretched out his arms hammered chest: "Wow - roar" roar up.


    Deng Deng Deng, in all directions, dozens of human faced beasts came like tides.


    The animal in front of him was still gnawing something in his mouth as he walked. When he got to the front and back of Lin miaoyan''s face, he threw it away.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, roll all the way to their feet.


    Yang Ping and Lin miaoyan looked down and saw that it was actually a human skull. The meat on it was almost eaten away, leaving only the skull.


    "Zhou Zhiguo?" Lin miaoyan''s legs softened and tears came out.


    Yang Ping''s face was solemn, and he was frightened and frightened. Originally, someone could fight xianzhanjia, but now he didn''t even have Zhanjia. I''m afraid there''s only one way to die.


    "I''m sorry I''ve got you involved." Yang Ping felt sorry for everyone, so many people came out together, and three of them died.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die." Lin miaoyan covered his mouth and cried bitterly.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I''ll rush up in a moment, you call the plane, start the rocket shoes, fly high, don''t be like Zhou Zhiguo, go through the jungle, and have a chance to run." Although Yang Pinggang was underwater, his radar could still see some paintings outside and know how Zhou Zhiguo died.


    The only disadvantage of rocket shoes is that they can''t fly high. If they want to fly close to the ground, they are very dangerous in the jungle.


    Lin miaoyan nodded nervously, but her heart was in a panic. Her heart quality was a little poor. In the face of this moment of life and death, she felt at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the human faced beast just jumped from the shore, staring at Lin miaoyan with strange eyes, and then pawing at her.


    It should be the leader of the human faced beast. Without its command, other human faced beasts dare not go up.


    But all the human faced beasts were staring at her with strange eyes. Some of them had saliva on their mouths and looked silly.


    Lin miaoyan suddenly thought of a rumor. According to the legend, man faced beasts like to eat men most, then mate with women, and eat them after mating.


    "Yang Ping, they don''t want to make me -- wuwuwu --" Lin miaoyan cried out, almost scared to death: "you kill me, I don''t want to, I don''t want to --"


    "You launch rocket shoes --" Yang Ping said anxiously.


    Lin miaoyan didn''t dare. In fact, she also saw how Zhou Zhiguo died. Although she was far away, she could hear Zhou Zhiguo''s scream before he died.


    She was afraid that she would jump, and was torn to pieces by the beast, and then ate only bones.


    "You kill me, I don''t want to be humiliated, you kill me." Lin miaoyan sits on the ground, and Despair makes her lose her heart of resistance.


    "You --" Yang Ping looked at her incredulously. How did you train in the military academy? You gave up so easily.


    "Stand up, even if you want to die, you have to kill one." Yang Ping grabs her and lifts her up.


    But she didn''t have the heart to fight and couldn''t pull it.


    "Wu Hou" the human faced beasts were elated and began to prepare for the attack.


    Yang Ping is also desperate and is planning to launch his own rocket shoes, regardless of Lin miaoyan.


    All of a sudden, something came flying in the sky.


    "Get down." Then someone yelled.


    Yang Ping hurriedly presses Lin miaoyan to lie on the ground.


    After a close look, what fell to the ground was a laser grenade.


    Boom, grenades, lasers.


    The animals surrounded by them in the field were blown up and screamed.


    "Let''s go." Without saying a word, Yang Ping picked up Lin miaoyan and ran away.


    In the distance, Alice is holding a gun, bang bang, non-stop shooting, while playing, while jumping, moving position.


    It turned out that Alice had arrived. Yang Ping felt warm in his heart and felt a little sorry. Just now, they had found all the people, but they forgot to find Alice. Unexpectedly, Alice came to save them at last.


    But Alice''s grenade just aroused the ferocity of the beast.


    Only a few of the dozens of human faced beasts at the scene were killed and most of them were injured.


    "Wow!" the leader roared, and the beast with human face rushed up like a tide.


    They move very fast with powerful hands and feet. Bang, a man faced beast jumps behind Yang Ping and reaches for his shoulder.


    If Yang Ping ran alone, the man faced beast might not catch him so easily.


    He is now holding a Lin miaoyan, directly grasped by the shoulder, immediately scared out of the body.


    The human faced beast is famous for its infinite power. If it is pinched, it will absolutely break the shoulder bones.


    Just when Yang Ping''s soul flew out of the sky.


    "Beast." In mid air, there was another sharp drink, which sounded like thunder.


    The man faced beast who had just caught Yang Ping was shocked and hummed in his ears. His whole body became soft and his four feet became weak.


    Then the figure flashed, someone came out of the air, bang, a punch on the head of the beast.


    Puchi, the powerful head of the human faced beast was torn apart under this man''s fist.


    Here comes Ding Yi.


    At the critical moment, Ding Yi finally came.


    "Master - human" Alice was overjoyed and excited, and the master blurted out. Fortunately, Yang Ping didn''t pay attention, otherwise she didn''t know what happened to them.


    "Ning Yi?" Yang Ping is also ecstatic. He never thought that Ding Yi had not died, and he actually saved them in turn.


    As soon as Ding Yi came on the stage, he smashed a man faced beast with a violent fist, which scared the others. However, they immediately formed a group to attack, knowing that Ding Yi was the strongest in the field.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "Die" Ding Yi, one step at a time, basically kills one.


    Human faced beasts are famous for their ferocity, and Ding Yi is more ferocious than them.


    He doesn''t use magic power. He uses all kinds of Chinese martial arts. He punches into the flesh and sees blood.


    "Whoa, whoa," a man faced beast just grabs Ding Yi on the shoulder, but Ding Yi doesn''t return his head. With a return fist, he pours on the man faced beast''s eyes and blows his eyes out.


    The man faced beast screamed in pain and covered his eyes. Before he arrived, he regretted it. Ding Yi grabbed it''s head and twisted it hard. Kacha.


    Even Yang Ping heard the sound of the skull breaking.


    Ding Yi twisted his head, threw it and kicked it out like a football. Bang, he knocked down another man faced beast.


    At this time, the two faced beasts attack back and forth, grasp Ding Yi''s arm at the same time, and roar again, trying to crush Ding Yi''s hands like Zhou Zhiguo.


    But Ding Yi''s skeleton is not as weak as Zhou Zhiguo''s.


    "King Kong is not bad"


    Ding Yi not only practiced Chinese martial arts until he was good at Vajra, but also learned from Duan Chengfeng about tie bubin''s Golden Bell Hood. His internal Qi was running all over his body, and his clothes were puffed up like air.


    Instead of crushing Ding Yi''s bones, the two beasts felt their palms numb, as if they had caught a pile of steel.


    "Drink" Ding Yi drinks wildly. He pulls two human faced beasts with his left and right hands and closes them in the middle.


    The two beasts with infinite force couldn''t resist Ding Yi''s power. They flew to the middle and banged together.


    This next impact, the impact of the two faces of animals are Venus, dizzy.


    Ding Yi grabs one with one hand, and then grabs their heads. Bang, bang, bang, bang, after several collisions, their heads burst and their oars erupted.


    "Whoa Hoo" taking this opportunity, another human faced beast runs to Ding Yi''s back, holds him in his arms, opens his mouth and bites him on his shoulder.


    Their teeth are very sharp. They are one of the main materials for making magic weapons. Even Ding Yi''s Golden Bell and iron cloth are useless.


    Chi La, Ding Yi''s shoulder meat has been torn off.


    Look at Yang Ping and Lin miaoyan, Alice and others out of the body.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Yi does not snort. He turns his head to the human faced beast''s nose and bites it. Then he twists it hard. Chi, the human faced beast''s nose is bitten off by Ding Yi.


    "Wuwu" the human faced beast still had a piece of meat in its mouth. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi was more ferocious than it. In the scream, the piece of meat fell down.


    It is also scared by Ding Yi. Before he can react, Ding Yi releases the two human faced beasts that hit his head and swish. On the other hand, he holds it in his arms, points it at the neck and bites it directly on the main artery.


    "Wuwu" the human faced beast danced and retreated. After a few steps, he fell to the ground with a roar. His body trembled and died.


    Ding Yi turned and stood up, with a piece of meat in his mouth. A man faced beast rushed right in front of him.


    Wow, Ding Yi spits out a mouthful of blood and flesh. The blood spits out in the eyes of the man faced beast. The man faced beast covers his eyes and can''t see clearly.


    Bang, Ding Yi hit him on the head and he fell to the ground.


    Bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi pressed his body with one hand, and his other fist kept on beating his head down to the ground. Finally, with a puff, his head broke.


    Ding Yi stood up with a brain paddle or something in his hand. He put it in his mouth and ate a few mouthfuls.


    All around the beast like a fool, staring at him, no one dare to rush forward.


    The leader looked at Ding Yi with terror. After a few seconds, he gave a strange cry.


    "Zhizhizhi" the beasts scattered like birds and beasts, and there was no one left to turn around and run.


    Ding Yi turned around, looked at the stunned Yang Ping and others, and said faintly: "remember, when dealing with barbarians, you are more savage than them, when dealing with fierce beasts, you are more fierce than them."

 Chapter 794

    To reason with a reasonable person is more fierce than a fierce one, which is the basis of Ding Yi''s conviction of virtue.


    Gudong, Yang Ping swallow saliva, want to say what, but don''t know what to say.


    Lin miaoyan looks at the blood stains on Ding Yi''s mouth and the oars of a human faced beast. His expression is just as scared as seeing a ghost.


    Alice looks at her master with a full face of worship. Ding Yi scares her away from her, who is famous for her ferocity.


    At this time, Ding Yi licked his mouth and said with a little joy, "can the meat of this beast increase its strength?"


    As soon as he ate a little raw, he immediately felt as if he had taken Viagra. His whole body was hot and dry, and his strength increased.


    "Of course, the meat of most monsters is extremely precious in PD. It has something to do with their characteristics. They are as light as a swallow and have great power. When we eat them, we can also jump far, fast and powerful. This kind of meat is on the market for 1000 yuan a Jin."


    As I said earlier, the currency system of PD is not perfect. High tech war armour and magic weapons are very expensive. The price of war armour and magic weapons is several million, and the price of war armour and magic weapons is more than 100 million. However, it is very suitable for ordinary life.


    One thousand yuan a month is enough for a family of three to live well, which is equivalent to our income of 100000 yuan a month.


    And this kind of meat is a luxury for 1000 yuan a Jin, which ordinary people can''t afford.


    In the army, only officers above the rank of senior colonel can be provided with a small amount.


    Yang Ping has only had one or two meals at his boss''s place until now. Of course, they are all cooked. They are as fierce as Ding Yi just now and eat them raw.


    "A lot of meat, developed us." At this time, Lin miaoyan finally regained his mind. Looking at the dozens of human faced beasts killed on the ground, he seemed to see a lot of money and training resources.


    "It''s all Ning Yi who killed it. It should be dealt with by him." Alice said quietly in the back. In fact, she also killed several with a grenade.


    Lin miaoyan was a little disappointed.


    Ding Yi looked around and saw that there were 12 corpses of human faced beasts all around, which added up to a lot of money.


    If you can keep it for practice, Alice will make great progress.


    "One for each of you, four for Alice, and the rest for me." Yang Ping and Lin miaoyan were also very happy when Ding Yi said this.


    Alice took four. Although they were envious, they didn''t mind. She used a grenade to sneak attack and killed a few, which she should have.


    Ding Yi gave them one for each. Both of them were very surprised. They thought it would be good to have one leg, but they didn''t expect to have one.


    However, the whole beast was the size of an adult, and these people had no storage space, so they dragged the twelve beasts to another stream in the distance, and directly skinned and bled them to separate the flesh and bones.


    Although it is dangerous for human beings to land on this PD star this time, there is really a good place, at least better than Ding Yi''s home planet.


    The fur and bones of this beast are all materials for making magic weapons. Meat and viscera are not only used as medicine, but also can be eaten directly. It has powerful mysterious Qi and can be used as a pill for cultivation.


    At this time, it was getting late, so people set up a fire by the river, made a few pieces of meat and barbecued it.


    Ding Yi takes out the earth''s oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar from the storage space like a magic trick, and immediately tastes strong and delicious.


    "How''s it going? What if it''s raw? " Yang Ping watched Ding Yi eat a piece of cooked meat and asked carefully.


    "Well." Ding Yi closed his eyes and realized: "if you eat it raw, it seems that the effect is stronger than if you eat it cooked. After it is burned, the mysterious Qi inside also dissipates a lot." In fact, he has a lot of experience, because he can also use the henggu Xuanqi pill. If eating raw is equivalent to eating ten Xuanqi pills, then after cooking, it is equivalent to eating five pills, and the effect is twice less.


    "Yes, we have also studied that eating raw is more effective than eating cooked, but we humans can''t eat raw. Many people eat raw in order to speed up their training, and finally get sick. There are all kinds of diseases on this planet that we have never encountered before. Only when we are cooked, can we eliminate these bacteria. Ning Yi, you''d better not eat raw in the future."


    "Well, I don''t like it raw either. It tastes bad. Ha ha ha." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Of course, he is not afraid of getting sick, but it''s better not to tell the secret, and the raw food is really delicious.


    Alice pointed to the distance while eating: "what''s the situation with that river? It''s so poisonous that it can melt steel?"


    After such a long time, Yang Ping''s armor has shrunk by half. It''s like a pile of scrap iron on the ground. It''s useless for a long time.


    "I didn''t know that before. It was only after I fell down that the armor system responded." Yang Ping had a lingering fear: "that''s the juice of black poison mud fish."


    "This kind of fish is also a very powerful monster. It will keep spraying poison in the water of life. Over time, it will turn the river into poison."


    "The river used to be normal, but now it''s so poisonous. The black poison mud fish has lived in it for thousands of years at least. After thousands of years of sinking and accumulation, the river is so poisonous. The poisonous water is good. We are basically using them to study biochemical weapons. When we go back, we''ll take some back. It''s just that what we use has a headache. We must use Xuanmen magic weapon to install it, The metal of our earth can''t stand it. " After that, he looked up at Ding Yi. It is estimated that only Ding Yi can come up with a magic weapon.


    Ding Yi was silent and did not speak.


    Biological and chemical weapons may not be useful to the eternal ancient Xuanshi, and may eventually hurt the earth people themselves.


    "Ning Yi, how did you get to be immortal? There are so many people in the ninth fleet. You are the youngest and the most powerful." Alice then digressed and deliberately said.


    "From the beginning of Chinese martial arts to the breaking of the void, it''s equivalent to human immortality." Ding Yi said.


    "No wonder your Kung Fu is a little bit like ours. You are still the same as Jiang Shen before, but now the new system of Shi Wa and Zhitian Chengyou is popular in the ninth fleet. No one else practices that." Lin miaoyan shakes his head and sighs. It seems that Jiang Shen can''t do it, but he can do it now.


    Yang Pinglian said: "each has its own advantages. Jiang Shen''s practice in front of us is too difficult. We don''t have the resources of henggu, so it''s not as fast as theirs. Now it''s suitable for us, but in the later stage, the progress of human immortals is slow, so the immortal realm of henggu is much more than ours."


    "That''s to say, if we insist on Jiang Shen''s idea, there are a lot of supernatural experts now. Now we are changing halfway, and there are fewer and fewer human immortal experts. It''s hard to practice." Alice is now supporting her master unconditionally.


    "But one immortal can reach several divine realms. Now Shi Wa is estimated to be more powerful than Zhenjun." Lin miaoyan looks adored.


    "Henggu college has thousands of fairyland, how many of us are immortal? We were killed in the sea battle. " Alice has a tit for tat.


    Alice knew in her heart that her master was in fact a divine realm, not a human immortal, so she tried her best to support the divine realm.


    "We can''t get all of them here. Storm galaxy is our natural barrier." Lin miaoyan, of course, did not agree.


    Two women say, the face is red, want to quarrel appearance.


    What has the final say? "Well, all right, they are all their own people. What''s the argument?" the argument of the immortal gods is not what you has the final say, nor is it the final word. History will prove everything. Ding Yi immediately appeased everyone.


    "Ning Yi, you are the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. You should have a lot of money. If you can, you can buy a warship by yourself. If you have the chance to go far away, even in space, for training and exploration, you can also take us." Yang Ping said at this time.


    PD star is many times larger than the earth. The territory occupied by the ninth fleet is still small. In some places, the earth people can''t reach it at present. It''s even more difficult to get a single horse. Only by buying a warship can they fly there.


    Of course, the best place to practice and explore is in space.


    There are a lot of planet debris and large meteorite swarms around the PD star. They are like satellites around the PD star. It''s said that the rich families will fly to the space with space warships to practice in these places.


    If you are lucky, you will find some rare space minerals and even plants, which will make you rich at one stroke.


    If you have better luck, you can also meet the dead henggu Xuanshi and find their relics.


    Of course, you can''t go further. Storm galaxy is famous for storms. Only the immortal level experts can go there.


    "Oh." Ding Yi is a little excited. He doesn''t like to stay in the military academy. If he can go out to practice, the military academy will approve it.


    "How much does it cost to buy a warship?"


    "Depending on the level and category, apart from the main warships that can''t be sold, other warships are divided into combat, mining, transportation, investigation, exploration and so on. Generally, everyone chooses exploration."


    "Exploration has firepower and space. It can not only fight, but also transport, and its speed is not slow. Near space is enough. It is difficult to escape when encountering more than five levels of Shenjing."


    "It''s divided into heaven, earth and people according to the level. If it''s heaven level, it''s 100 million. If it''s prefecture level, it''s 50 million. The most suitable person level is 10 people. It''s 5000 tons and 2000 tons. If it''s second-hand, it''s 10 million." Yang Ping said, looking forward to, he has always wanted to go to outer space, or further places to explore and hone, to improve himself.


    But Renxian battle armor is not far away. If there is a warship, there is hope. Now he wants to hold Ding Yi''s thigh and mix with him.


    "The farther away it is, the more dangerous it is. I can''t go back this time. I just want to study in school and improve myself." Lin miaoyan is different, a little greedy for life and afraid of death, constantly shaking his head.


    "You Chinese have a saying that you are born of hardship and die of happiness." Alice sneered: "only by constantly exploring and improving ourselves, can we survive as much as possible in the future war."


    Ding Yi also nodded: "if you don''t come out this time, you won''t get human face and animal meat, and you won''t make great achievements. This time, you will be promoted a lot."


    Everyone nodded.

 Chapter 795

    They were discussing the future. Suddenly, there was a roar from the distance, and a huge engine sound came. Then they brushed, and a light fell from the sky to lock their position.


    Ding Yi was startled. He thought the henggu warship was coming again and jumped up.


    "Don''t panic, it''s our warship." Yang Ping has experience. Only the earth can have such a loud engine sound.


    Sure enough, the sound was getting closer and louder. When it was close to the ground, it slowly quieted down. Soon a warship like a submarine, more than 50 meters long, drove slowly to their heads, and several lights were shining on them all the time.


    It''s obvious that the other side used radar to target them from a long distance.


    "Human class exploration ship, brand new." Yang Ping looked at the warship enviously.


    It turns out that this submarine like, 50 meter long small warship is a human class exploration ship.


    This kind of warship was invented by the ninth fleet when they arrived at the PD star. It uses a lot of local materials. It''s stronger than the main warships of the earth before. It also has the Rune of the ninth fleet learned from the ancients. It has a great stealth effect and can avoid the enemy''s mind.


    As for the engine noise, because the other side knows that there is no enemy within a hundred Li radius, otherwise it can also reduce the engine noise.


    The warship flew over the heads of the four of them, then slowly opened the door, swished and jumped down.


    Two of the four were wearing Human Immortal armor, which was different from Yang Ping.


    After they land, they remove armor as they walk.


    Ding Yi looks at them. Kaka, the armor is folded up layer by layer and disappears a little bit. Finally, it turns into something like a wrist watch and returns to their arms.


    This and Yang Ping''s armor turned into a big box after they were put away. They were not at the same level at all. They were much more advanced.


    "The second generation of xianzhanjia." Yang Ping''s face changed greatly. What''s the other party''s status and how rich is he?


    This warship is not expensive, only 20 million, but these two generations of xianzhanjia, at least hundreds of millions, and money may not buy it.


    The four men, three men and one woman, are all handsome and tall. The man, whose hair is dyed red, is a Chinese.


    He has a strong breath, and his strength far exceeds Yang Ping''s. with Ding Yi''s eyesight, he is at least the same level as Xue Qi, a martial Saint level master.


    His eyes were as sharp as Eagle''s eyes. He glanced at several people and said, "what grade are you in?"


    Yang Ping, Alice and Lin miaoyan are all dressed in military school clothes, which naturally can be seen at a glance.


    "We are in grade two. My name is Yang Ping. These are my classmates." Yang Ping quickly stood up.


    "Who is this man? "Refugees?" The young man with red hair looks at Ding Yi again. Ding Yigang has entered the school, but he has no uniform in his room. He looks like a refugee who has left the base.


    "This is a freshman. He just entered school." Yang Pinglian is busy.


    "I''m not asking you." The young man with red hair looks at Yang Ping coldly and looks at Ding Yi again.


    "Ning Yi, new here." Ding Yi smiles foolishly and looks dementia.


    Is the host playing the role of pig and eating tiger again? Alice is funny.


    "Are you Ning Yi?" The young man with red hair was stunned and looked at Ding Yi inconceivably: "Ning Wei''s son?"


    "Who are you?" Ding Yi feels that this person seems to know himself.


    "This fool, I don''t even know you." The people beside the red haired youth laughed.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We haven''t seen each other for almost ten years since we hit you last time. I didn''t expect you to grow up like this now?" The young man with red hair gave a faint smile, and his tone was extremely disdainful.


    Have you ever played Ning Yi? Yang Ping had a sneak jump here.


    Ding Yi hovers in his mind. Xu Annie basically tells him about Ning Yi''s information and asks him to write it down.


    "Ningwu, you are Ningwu." This young man with red hair is Ning Yi''s cousin. He often bullied Ning Wu when he was a child.


    "Ha ha ha, come to think of it, my good brother." Ningwu laughs and complains.


    They all know that this outbreak of households, the original base is the son of high-level Miss Ning, Ning Wu.


    Miss Ning''s name is Ning Sili. Ning Wei''s elder sister is a very domineering woman. Even Ning Wei wants to let her. She married her husband, gave birth to a son, and her surname is Ning. Finally, her husband angrily divorced her.


    Ning Wu is Ning Yi''s cousin. He has bullied Ning Yi since he was a child.


    They haven''t seen each other for several years, and Ning Wu can''t recognize Ning Yi. Of course, Ning Yi and Ding Yi are a bit like each other. They are both thin and tall. In addition, Ning Yi is a famous fool, and he doesn''t see any difference. He comes to pat Ning Yi on the head: "I was very good when I was a child, and I have to listen to my cousin when I grow up. Do you know that?"


    "I see, cousin." Ding Yi giggles.


    "Good, good. How did you get here?" At this time, Ningwu was too lazy to ask Ding Yi. He took Yang Ping as the head here and turned to ask Yang Ping.


    "We''re looking for naval guns in the ruins." Yang Ping said cautiously.


    Ningwu is one of the four famous young men in the base. The whole base is very famous, so we can''t offend him easily.


    "Naval gun?" Ningwu sneered: "those that can be used have been removed. You are not afraid of death. There are many Xuanshi here. You are lucky to meet us."


    "Yes, yes." Yang Ping nodded.


    "What are you doing here?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Let''s take the river. There''s a river in front of us. The river can make weapons. I don''t understand what I told you. Let''s go." With a wave of his big hand, Ningwu turned around and walked to the poison river just now.


    Ding Yi and Yang Ping look at each other, standing still.


    "Ning Shao, don''t you mean to kill Ning Yi? It''s hard to find. Why don''t you do it? " At this time, walking in front of Ningwu, someone whispered.


    It turns out they''re here, and there are other tasks.


    In the second generation of the Ning family, one is Ning Yi and the other is Ning Wu. If Ning Yi dies, Ning Wu can resist the banner of the Ning family and get the support of many big men in the army.


    "Idiot, can you kill me openly? We have to find a way Ningwu is angry.


    Although he is surrounded by confidants, but it is difficult to ensure that someone will leak out, so of course, can not be aboveboard killing.


    "Well, I''m stupid." The people under his command laughed bitterly.


    Four people went to the river, but did not immediately use, warships have headlights shining on the river.


    Ningwu''s nose moved and frowned: "people have been killed here. It smells of blood."


    "These people should have fought with monsters. It''s not easy to survive." The valet sneered.


    "Cousin, come here, too." Ningwu then waved to Ding Yi.


    Lin miaoyan was overjoyed and took the lead in running.


    Yang Ping looks at Lin miaoyan coldly, and his face is not happy. He looks at Ding Yi. When Ding Yi walks up, he follows behind, obviously taking Ding Yi as the head.


    Alice also looked at Lin miaoyan with disdain.


    "Hello, young master Ning. My name is Lin miaoyan." Lin miaoyan blushes and looks at Ningwu happily.


    Although Ning Yi seems to be more powerful than Ning Wu, everyone''s status and appearance are far from perfect.


    It''s Ningwu, Renxian, Zhanjia and exploration ship. There are at least a dozen people in the ship.


    This is the big family.


    And Ning Wei is going to die. Miss Ning Sili is also a popular member of the Presbyterian Council.


    "Well, Miss Lin is very beautiful." Ningwu is also very good at being a man, he said with a kind smile.


    "Hee hee." Lin miaoyan is very happy.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter?" Ding Yi comes slowly.


    "Base, let''s take some poison back." Ningwu said: "you send people there, and we also send people here. Let''s go down the river and collect some. I''ll give you the magic weapon."


    He said and took out two bottles. The size of the bottle is fist. It''s a magic weapon for storing things. There are several square meters in it, which is also very precious.


    Lin miaoyan''s eyes are bigger. Ningwu''s whole body is full of money. How do you think it''s all local tyrants and rich families.


    Ding Yi was stunned, and then said with a smile: "this cousin, the poison is all under. How can we get down?" Besides, it''s your job, none of our business?


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll call you down. That''s so much nonsense." A man beside Ningwu was furious.


    "It''s OK. I''ll lend you this one. Standing at the bottom of the river, I can hold on for half an hour. I''ll put it away in less than five minutes." Ningwu motioned to the people around him to take off Renxian armor on his wrist.


    "I''ll do it." When Yang Ping crossed the river, he was not afraid of it and took a step forward.


    "Roll" just now that man scolds again, ferocious smile way: "you what identity, also match to use so advanced battle armor."


    Ning Wu smiles and looks at Ding Yi. The meaning is obvious. He wants Ding Yi to go down the river.


    Without saying a word, Ding Yi reached for the watch and put it on his wrist.


    Kaka, the wristwatch naturally wears tightly, simultaneously spreads a sound to his mind.


    "The second generation of Renxian battle armour says hello to you. Please tell me if you want to wear it."


    "Silly boy, go down early and come up early. Don''t get my armor. You can''t afford it." The fierce man burst out laughing.


    Yang Ping looked at them resentfully. After these people came down, they were aggressive and didn''t give them face at all.


    "Who do you call silly boy? Who are you going to let go? " Ding Yi looked up at the man.


    "Yo" the man immediately looks at Ding Yi with strange eyes, grins and wants to teach Ding Yi a lesson.


    "Screw you." Ding Yifei kicked the man with his foot. Bang, he didn''t give him the chance to dodge at all.


    The man flew upside down and fell into the river with a plop.


    "Ah" he screamed wildly and wanted to jump up, but in the middle of the jump, another big black fish jumped out, bit him on the leg, tugged hard, and several bubbles came out. In a moment, he couldn''t even hear the cry.


    After a while, a white bone rose from the water.


    Then there was another plop, showing a fish''s head, biting the white bone, wheezing. After diving into the water, even the white bone disappeared.


    The whole process was less than ten seconds, including Ningwu, and everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 796

    Ningwu was also stunned.


    Before that, Ding Yi, a cousin, killed a martial Saint level master in front of him.


    Although this martial saint is only a junior martial saint, he is also a master among the experts in the military academy. He is an upper class figure.


    So Ding Yi kicked him into the river like a dead dog.


    But what shocked him even more was that Ding Yi was able to kick him down and make him unable to get up.


    If it was Yang Ping who just kicked the young man, he would not go down. Instead, Yang Ping would be thrown down.


    Even if Yang Ping kicks him down, he can still jump out in a flash.


    But with Ding Yi''s foot, it''s like kicking him directly and crippling him. After he falls, he has no ability to come up.


    It can be said that when Ding Yi hit him, he was half dead.


    This kind of strength is absolutely above the immortal.


    How long has it been since Ning Yi became a master from a fool?


    No wonder my uncle called Ning Yi back to take over.


    It is said that he went to treat for several years. It turned out that he was really cured.


    Ningwu was frightened, angry, and afraid. He wanted to understand it between lightning and flint. Whoosh, he stepped back, Kaka, and his armor was on.


    "Ning Yi, what do you mean? I''m kind enough to ask you to help. You killed my people?"


    "What do you mean? If you don''t like him, just kill him. " Ding Yi said carelessly: "it''s just a dog. Kill it. Don''t hurt the feelings between you and my cousins."


    Ding Yi smiles and touches the immortal armor on his hand: "this armor is good. We haven''t seen each other for many years. I just want to give you such a gift. I really don''t know how to thank you, cousin."


    Then he took it off and gave it to Yang Ping behind him.


    Yang Ping was overjoyed. Hao took it and put it on his hand.


    "You --" Ning Weiqi''s half dead, you beast, killing people and looting treasures, which is no different from henggu Xuanshi. Do you still have human nature?


    Especially Ding Yi''s words, he was so angry that he killed him when he was upset. It''s just a dog.


    Ningwu people around all green face, murderous looking at him.


    The other two men and women also drew guns one after another.


    Then the warship in mid air was also turning, humming. A small naval gun locked Ding Yi and his three men from above.


    As long as Ningwu orders, they will be killed on the spot.


    "It''s none of my business. I don''t know." Lin miaoyan is scared to death. She quickly steps back. At first, she steps back to Ding Yi. She thinks something is wrong. There are naval guns on her head. She steps back to Ningwu.


    Kaka, Yang Ping put on his armor and looked at the opposite side warily.


    The scene is on the verge of breaking out, and the two sides rely on each other.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Things are different. Cousin, you are still your former cousin, but cousin is no longer your former cousin." Ding Yi said faintly: "when I come back this time, I want to take everything that belongs to me. If anyone dares to block me, there will be only one end, that is death."


    "Hiss" opposite, four people take a breath of cold air, shocked by Ding Yi''s momentum.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s body obviously exudes a powerful and incomparable atmosphere, which is more terrifying than the martial saint.


    "People -- immortals?" Ningwu grits his teeth, every word.


    It is said that only five members of the Presbyterian Council of the ninth fleet are human immortals. Ding Yi is the sixth human immortal.


    Ningwu is jealous and afraid. He looks up at his warship and is not sure that he can kill an expert like Ding Yi for a while.


    "Oh, no, I just said something wrong. I apologize to you." Ding Yi suddenly changed his tone: "it should be, who dares to offend me, there is only one end, that is death, ha ha."


    Ni? You are arrogant enough. Ningwu is angry for it.


    Before, Ding Yi also said that whoever dares to block him will die. Now, if we go further, whoever offends him will die.


    This is arrogant and threatening.


    Several people around Ningwu''s face changed at the same time, and they were afraid to make a sound.


    Everyone looked at Ningwu. Ningwu didn''t give orders, and no one dared to do it.


    Ningwu looked at the warship, judging the outcome, think about it, now and Ding Yidou, it is not worth it.


    He is about to be promoted to Renxian. Now he is fighting with Ding Yidou. He has damaged his warship and armor and suffered heavy losses. They are all his own.


    "Cousin, the population of the base is decreasing year by year. We should unite and help each other. Why kill each other?" As soon as Ning Wu spoke, Ding Yi felt that he was a talent.


    It''s a big deal to be able to bend and stretch. Ningwu is killed by Ding Yi, but he can still laugh and talk to each other. This kind of person is absolutely suffering.


    "You can bend and stretch." Ding Yi also said with a smile: "cousin is also a character. I can bear to kill my brother. Is this woman your woman? Come here, I''ll take it. "


    Ding Yi reaches out and hooks a graceful woman beside Ningwu.


    The woman''s appearance in her early twenties was beautiful and exquisite. When she heard this, her face turned pale.


    "You --" Ningwu and another man almost vomited blood.


    I''ve seen bullies. I''ve never seen such bullies.


    Kill my brother, rob my woman, Ning Yi, are you still human? It''s not as good as a beast.


    This woman is really Ningwu''s woman. Hearing Ding Yi''s words, she hides behind Ningwu, and her body trembles


    "She''s your cousin." Ningwu is very angry. Of course, his words are deceiving. He is not married up to now. This woman is one of his Huobao friends at most, but even if she is robbed by Ding Yi in public, she has no face.


    "It''s not as good as dumplings. It''s not as good as sister-in-law. I''ll take it." Ding Yiyin laughs. It''s shameless. But I''m not your real cousin. Of course.


    "You - shameless." Even Lin miaoyan feels that Ding Yi is shameless.


    Yang Ping smiles awkwardly, but he knows that Ding Yi is either playing with women or humiliating him.


    "Cousin, that''s enough. Your father will come in a few days. If you make any more mischief, I''ll sue you." Ningwu swallow, a cousin, began to pull the relationship.


    "I''ll ask you if you give it or not?" As soon as Ding Yi''s face sank, it seemed that he was about to turn over.


    Card, Yang Ping without saying a word, the weapon on the armor moved, Alice picked up the gun, a word not to shoot.


    The opposite side suddenly became nervous.


    Ningwu''s face in battle armour is green, and he is angry. He hates to fight with Ding Yi on the spot.


    But he knew that the more Ding Yi was like this, the less impulsive he was. His mother said that the research institute had been studying a new kind of Dan


    Medicine, after success, our senior martial arts sages can break through and become human immortals. Then I will be in the first group of human immortals. We must kill Ning Yi.


    Forbearance, I forbearance, a woman is nothing.


    He clenched his teeth and grabbed the woman beside him. He even laughed: "Siman, my cousin is a master of Renxian. You can accompany him. You have a bright future."


    Then he pushed the woman to Ding Yi.


    "No." The woman looks at Ningwu pitifully with a sad face.


    Kaka, Ningwu clenched his fist, made a sound, and the veins on his neck burst out.


    "Cousin is really a good brother, ha ha ha." Ding Yi once hugged the woman, and whether she wanted to or not, he gave her a kiss on the face. He took advantage of the situation and touched her with his hands. He was extremely obscene and obscene.


    "Nice figure, a beauty." He had a good time, the opposite of the gas, Ningwu and others all want to vomit blood and die.


    Ding Yi, who has seen the dirty and shameless, is the dirty in the dirty and shameless in the shameless.


    Do you have a bottom line to play with your sister-in-law in public?


    However, Ningwu is also a character. Just now Ding Yi pretends to be a fool. He is very arrogant. Now Ding Yi shows his strength, he immediately pretends to be honest and says with a smile: "it''s good for cousins to like them. Women are like clothes, brothers are like brothers. Our brotherhood can''t match anything."


    Holding the woman''s bag in one hand, Ding Yi slowly raised his head: "you said, I want you to kneel down. Can''t you bear it?"


    Hiss, all of a sudden a inverted air-conditioning sound.


    Brush, Ningwu eyes murderous, staring at Dingyi.


    The armor on the body also starts to work.


    It''s embarrassing to deceive people, Ning Yi, you beast.


    This really touched the bottom line of Ningwu.


    In full view of the public, his brother was killed and his woman was robbed, which can be tolerated. But if he is asked to kneel down, how can he look up and behave in the future.


    The warships are slowly approaching.


    The great war will start as soon as it melts.


    Ding Yi looks at him coldly and thinks that if Alice and Yang Ping were not present today, I would have killed you if they were not injured.


    The scene became tense and quiet.


    It looks like it''s going to explode at any time.


    Ding Yi calmly looked at Ningwu. After thinking about it, he grinned: "cousin, don''t be impulsive. I''m kidding you."


    Whoa, both sides were relieved at the same time.


    "But." As soon as Ding Yi''s tone changed, his face became fierce again: "you must remember that I am not Ning Yi before. In school, there are only two kinds of people, one is my friend, the other is dead."

 Chapter 797

    "Go." With that, Ding Yi pushes the woman to Ning Wu, turns around and leaves. Alice quickly follows.


    Yang Ping didn''t hesitate. Lin miaoyan stood there and looked around.


    "Lin miaoyan, are you with us or with him?" Yang Ping''s dissatisfied way.


    Lin miaoyan hesitated and didn''t move.


    "Leave her alone." Ding Yi and the three returned to the barbecue place.


    Ningwu watched them leave without saying a word. After Ding Yi left, he told his men, "load the river quickly and leave after loading."


    "Oh." The men nodded.


    His woman depends on to come over Jiao voice way: "rather Wu."


    Ningwu looked at her face and thought that she had been kissed by Ding Yi just now. He was very upset, but he said quietly: "I''m sorry, I just wronged you."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m scared to death. He''s a real lunatic." This woman''s name is huosiman. She has been with Ningwu for less than a month and wants to marry to Ningjia.


    "He''s insane, just like an animal." Lin miaoyan said on the side.


    "Oh, Miss Lin, what do you say?" Ningwu turned his head and looked at her gently.


    "A man faced beast attacked us just now. He is more beast than man faced beast." Lin miaoyan''s mouth foam is flying. When he talks about Ding Yi''s eating the beast alive just now, Ning Wu and others take a breath.


    "This lunatic." Ningwu is secretly happy. Fortunately, I can''t help it. I didn''t turn against him just now.


    "Ning Shao, Xiao He died miserably." The people on the side were angry while wearing armour.


    "Don''t worry. This time we''ve made great achievements. There must be a reward on it. If we get the newly developed pill, it''s just around the corner to break through the immortal. Then I''ll beat him. He can''t take care of himself, son of a bitch."


    Ningwu gritted his teeth to scold a few words, suddenly saw the side of Lin miaoyan with special eyes looking at himself.


    He thought: "Miss Lin, I have something to ask you about Ning Yi. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you."


    "Yes, it''s convenient." Lin miaoyan said happily.


    "Come on, let''s get on the warship." Ningwu gently hugged her shoulder, waved to the top, and soon the warship opened the door.


    On the side, Huo Siman''s face changed slightly. Ning Wu immediately found out and patted her: "go, Siman, come up with you."


    Hotman turned to joy.


    Ningwu has a few women not important, the important thing is to include her.


    One man, two women, three dog men and women soon entered the warship.


    "That''s a good warship." Ding Yi looks at it from a distance, a little red eyed.


    Yang Ping nodded: "ordinary people can''t buy new ones, but you are the son of Ning Wei, so it should be no problem." He began to say that he was the eldest. He had planned to hold Ding Yi''s thigh.


    "How much do you want? 20 million? "


    "Officially, it''s 20 million. It''s new. It''s 10 million used in the black market."


    "How much of our humanoid can sell, and the metal." Ding Yi asked.


    Yang Ping suddenly thought of one thing: "boss, do you have student points? If the student''s score exceeds VIP5, he can buy a private warship. "


    "What''s wrong with student points?" Ding Yi asked.


    It turns out that things in the base can''t be bought with money. Based on everyone''s contribution to the base, if you contribute to the VIP level, you can buy anything.


    It is said that there are 10 levels of VIP10 in total. Senior officers, government officials and rich businessmen are all above level 5. Generally speaking, they all contribute to the base.


    Among them, businessmen mainly send things to the base headquarters.


    All kinds of materials, metals, herbs, support base headquarters, and then get the corresponding points.


    Ding Yi certainly doesn''t have a point now.


    At first, the human face beast was sold on the market for 1000 yuan per kilogram. The meat of the adult face beast was about 80 Jin apart from the skin, bone and blood. It could sell for 80000 yuan. The precious metals Ding Yi picked up along the way could also sell for tens of thousands.


    However, he does not have points, so he needs to contribute these points to the military academy. Only when he gets points can he have VIP level.


    The first level is ten, the second level is one hundred, the third level is one thousand, and each level is ten times.


    And a human faced beast contributes only eight points.


    That is to say, it''s equivalent to 10000 yuan, just one point.


    With this calculation, Ding Yi is depressed.


    "VIP5 is the only way to buy private warships. Level 5 costs 100000 points and 10000 yuan. I have to contribute one billion to upgrade to VIP5?"


    "The theory is like this, rich businessmen are sent out like this." Yang Ping smiles bitterly.


    "Does my dad''s work?" Ding Yi thinks that there is also a pianyi father, VIP10 boss.


    "No, it''s all real name system. It''s for personal use at the individual level. The transactions on the black market are just partial and need real names. No one dares to sell them to you. It''s found out that they are home Raiders."


    Why there are old warships in the black market is also released from the base, so we should also do things according to the VIP level.


    "Then he? When will I be qualified to buy a warship?" Ding Yi is depressed.


    "This time, we took down a naval gun to go back. It''s one of the tasks of the school. The school''s task score is very high. After we sent it back, we got 1000 points, which directly means vip3. If it wasn''t for such a high score, we wouldn''t have taken risks."


    "Ningwu that installed the river, the integral is also 1000 points, he has a magic weapon to install, we have no way."


    "Gee." Ding Yi had an idea when he heard that there was a lot of water in the river. Ningwu couldn''t finish it. His storage space was only a few square meters.


    "The naval gun is a 1000 cent gun. How does the river count?" Ding Yi asked.


    "I don''t know. Look here." Yang Ping took something like a mobile phone with him. After he took it out, he pointed it a few times and brushed it to reveal all kinds of task lists of the school and the base.


    Enter "black poison mud fish" and relevant information will appear soon.


    It turns out that it''s not calculated according to the river water. After the river water is taken back, the Institute has to extract the venom of black poison mud fish from the river water. One gram of venom has 1000 points.


    But ten tons of river water may not have a gram of poison.


    "Ningwu''s two storage spaces may not be able to hold ten tons of water. It seems that the score is not high."


    Ding Yi also wants to decorate, but the river water is poisonous. It can''t be packed in ordinary storage bags. It needs special training.


    The treasures in Xuanshi''s magic weapon can be loaded if there is storage space. However, Ding Yi has a lot of treasures, most of which are stolen from Tianhe mainland''s ordnance warehouse. There is no storage space.


    And even if there is, it''s also the product of the ninth fleet. It''s not easy to load it in batches.


    He rummaged for a long time and finally found some bottles.


    They are all used by Tianhe mainland to hold the elixir. After the elixir is used up, there are still empty bottles. These bottles are of treasure level and can be filled, but it''s not easy. They were originally used to hold the elixir, and each bottle is less than one cubic meter.


    Ding Yi took out a few bottles: "this is my own bottle. When they leave, we''ll go and decorate it."


    "There are black poison mud fish below. Killing one and taking it back is also an integral." Yang Ping said again.


    "--- you didn''t say that earlier." Ding Yi just remembered. He saw it just now.


    But in front of the river, guns have been blaring for a long time. It''s obvious that Ningwu people are killing fish to get water.


    Even if there were, they were killed.


    Less than half an hour, the people in the warship did not ask them, boom, take off and leave.


    After they leave, Ding Yi takes Yang Ping and Alice back.


    The river was muddy, and there was an obvious battle.


    Yang Ping put on the human immortal armor and was ready to take the bottle down to fill the water, but as soon as he got into the water, the radar showed something different.


    A few minutes later, he jumped up, angry: "that Ningwu put radioactive things in the water, damaged the water quality, we took useless."


    "Yes, I am." Ding Yi was stunned.


    Think about that Ningwu can''t stand this anger, his men are killed by Ding Yi, the women are molested, and Ding Yi grabs one of Renxian Zhanjia.


    He is smart if he doesn''t work hard with Ding Yi.


    "Your cousin is amazing. He can bear it. He will be a character in the future." Yang Ping carefully reminds Ding Yi that arrogant people are not terrible. What he fears most is those who can endure.


    "There are only two kinds of people who can endure. One is really incompetent, and the other is thinking about having ability in the future." Ding Yi disagreed and sneered: "whether he has the ability in the future depends on whether I give him a chance."


    This is really crazy.


    But Alice and Yang Ping think it''s reasonable.


    If Ding Yi didn''t give him a chance just now, he could have been killed directly.


    "I saw you two just now. I''m afraid the fight will hurt you." Ding Yi sneered: "otherwise, I''ll just slap him to death."


    Two people listened to look at each other, but also in the heart of a warm meaning.


    Just now, although both of them are ready to work hard, they are actually a little afraid.


    There are mainly warships hanging overhead, and the naval guns on them have to avoid even the divine realm.


    At their speed, once they are locked, they are basically killed.


    Yang Ping''s immortal battle armor can block a few guns, but if it''s hit, it can''t stand it.


    So what Ding Yi said is really for their sake.


    If the other side didn''t have the warship today, Ding Yi killed Ningwu on the spot.

 Chapter 798

    The black poison mud fish poison water was not available, and the three were a little tired, so they had to find a place to get ready for a sleep, and then they left in the morning, but they are still in the ruins of the battlefield, and there are no warships, so they are more dangerous at night.


    Three people across the river forward, less than half an hour, found a fallen warship, drilled in to clean up a separate sleep.


    Ding Yi sleeps alone in a hangar with Yang Ping''s "student card" in his hand.


    This student card is like a mobile phone. Students can communicate with each other in a short distance and store a lot of information.


    Ding Yi is looking at what can be changed into a large number of points in a short time to improve his VIP level.


    Being chased by gentleness for a while, Ding Yi also feels the need for warships.


    If there is a warship of Tianzi class, equipped with a nuclear bomb, ordinary Zhenjun masters dare not easily provoke.


    As he looked over, he felt that the base was really dark.


    The most expensive thing in the ruins battlefield is the naval gun on the large main warship, with 1000 points. Even the other nuclear bombs left here before have only 500 points.


    It seems that this naval gun is very important to the base and is a necessity for defense.


    As for small naval guns, they are only 50 to 500 respectively.


    They came all the way and went to many places. The naval guns that could be used in the whole battlefield were either dismantled or destroyed by henggu Xuanshi, unless they could find places that others didn''t find.


    Then the warship metal is also valuable. If you take the warship back, you can get some points according to the weight, but it''s too dangerous. A million tons is only 100 points.


    The main warship is several million tons, but only a few hundred points.


    But besides Ding Yi, who can take it back?


    But Ding Yi''s storage space is limited. He can only carry one ship at a time, which is only a few hundred points. He also reveals his secret.


    In short, it seems that the score of science and technology products is not high.


    It seems that the ninth fleet also tried its best to learn from henggu and develop Xuanshi, such as Fu Lu, Zhen Tu and magic weapons.


    Now the magic weapon training system of the ninth fleet belongs to the initial stage. Only human beings and immortals can practice, and not everyone can.


    Therefore, the materials of magic weapon and Runlu are of high value.


    Ding Yi sees a growth in points. If he can take the warships that hang Koo has fallen back, he can get at least a few thousand points.


    There are countless fallen warships in this ruins battlefield, and few people take them back.


    Ding Yi also has the same problem. He has so much storage space that even a few immortals may not have. How do you explain when you take him back?


    Eh, the magic power is also a high score. Ding Yi sees another catalog.


    If you kill henggu, you will get the magic weapon and magic jade slips in henggu''s storage bag. If you hand them in, you will get high marks.


    You can get 10000 points for an emperor level magic power.


    There are many ways for Ding Yi, the emperor level. Some of them don''t have time to practice.


    Find an excuse to kill a few henggu, hand in a magic power, that is 10000 points, direct vip4 level.


    "Eh, Zhenwu pill, one thousand cents, I''ll take it." Ding Yi robbed a lot of these pills in Tianhe before, but later he used some of them for his own use and handed them over to the state for research. Before he came here, he had none.


    It''s no use regretting.


    "What''s this? The meat and bones of monsters over ten thousand years old are ten thousand cents a catty." Ding Yi opened his eyes wide. This time, he also collected several skeletons, each of which weighs tens of thousands of pounds. The archaic dragon has been for thousands of years, so it can definitely get a lot of points.


    But it''s too eye-catching to take out.


    "More than 1000 years of ghost tiger, a 100000 points."


    Looking at this information, Ding Yi knows that the ghost tiger was originally a product of henggu, which was specially brought here by henggu. At first, it was used as a hunting dog to track and assassinate people on earth.


    Ghost tigers can be invisible. Once they are invisible, they can''t be scanned by radar. Their fur is the best material for base research warships to be invisible.


    However, over the years, the ninth fleet has only killed one ghost tiger, which is less and less encountered now, because henggu has not brought it.


    "Kill the master Zhenjun, 10 billion points." Ding Yi finally saw that the highest score item was also speechless.


    To kill a real king is the same as the five immortals in the Presbyterian Church. They are at VIP10 level. But how many people can complete this task?


    Ding Yi can''t now.


    "Master." Just as Ding Yi was looking at these materials, a faint voice came from outside.


    He was sitting on the ground. Looking up, he saw Alice standing outside with a low brow, wearing a thin inner garment and looking at herself like spring water.


    "What are you doing?" Ding Yi can''t laugh or cry: "don''t go to bed in the middle of the night."


    "Sleep." Alice came in biting her lip. "I came to sleep."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    As soon as Alice saw that Ding Yi didn''t mean to refuse, she was bold and approached immediately: "I''m the master''s slave, so naturally everything belongs to the master." He was afraid that Ding Yi might dislike him, so he quickly added: "I''m clean in the military academy. I''ve never talked about my boyfriend."


    This means, you know, little sister, I''m still a beginner.


    So enthusiastic at first? Ding Yi has a palpitation.


    But on the surface, he was serious: "I just liked that girl to test my cousin. Go away, I''m not like that --"


    Before she finished, she felt a gust of fragrance, and Alice''s soft body fell into his arms.


    Alice thinks about her poison every day. Other men will be poisoned. Ding Yi won''t. hurry to cheat Ding Yi. In case she is in a good mood, she will get rid of her poison.


    She is of European and American origin. She practices martial arts every day and receives military training. Her figure is really impressive. In addition, she wears few clothes today, which makes her hot and sexy.


    With her graceful figure, Ding Yi is ready to move in his heart. He wants to satisfy her wishes on the spot.


    "Bitch." Suddenly someone called it out in my mind.


    "Copy." Ding Yi is startled and pushes Alice away.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Alice panicked and didn''t know what she had done wrong. Was she too enthusiastic to scare Ning Yi?


    "It''s OK. You go out first. It''s not convenient for me." Ding Yilian is busy.


    "---" Alice has a Moby face. Do men have any inconveniences? But when she saw Ding Yi''s expression, she didn''t seem to be joking, so she had to withdraw in disappointment.


    "Slut" that childlike voice called up again, although it is a curse, but very nice.


    "Well, aren''t you sleeping? Come out in the middle of the night and scare me. " Of course, Ding Yi knows whose voice it is. It''s the archaic bug, the bone eating fairy.


    "Bitch." The bone eating insect scolds again.


    What else can you say? Do you scold me or her.


    "All bitches, huh." The bone eating fairy flies his temper like a child.


    I tortured, I didn''t offend you, you said you sleep in my brain, also peep at me, you mean to scold me.


    "Well, I''m sleeping." The bone eating fairy hummed coldly and continued to talk about sleeping.


    "---" the collapse of Ding Yi.


    Usually do not speak, suddenly run out to curse, and then scold to sleep, you are really my ancestor.


    Ding Yi waited for a while. He thought something was wrong. You said that after sleeping for tens of thousands of years, how did you wake up again?


    "Are you still there?" Try to get in touch with her in a low voice.


    "Yes." The girl''s voice is crisp.


    "I feel dizzy." If you don''t say you''re sleeping, Ding Yi is quite speechless.


    "I''m sleeping." The girl seems to be a little depressed: "but it''s strange that I used to sleep for tens of thousands of years. Why can''t I sleep in your head?"


    Ding Yi is very happy to prove that my head is not suitable for you. Why don''t you come out and get into Alice and Yang Ping''s head? I''ll introduce them to you. They''ll be willing to.


    "No." Girl resolutely refused: "you look good here, hee hee."


    "---" what do I look like? Ding Yi is inexplicable. I''m as handsome as Lao Yan. Everyone knows that, but I keep a low profile. I won''t say it.


    "Your life." The girl said with a smile: "I can see your past life and your memory when you grow up. Hee hee, you may not know some of them."


    Ding Yi''s memory, life experience and everything are transmitted from the nerve to his mind. It can be said that Ding Yi has no privacy and secret in front of him.


    "What? Can you see all this? " Ding Yi was shocked.


    "Of course, I can see that you are so cheap, so many women." The girl laughed and scolded.


    Who says it''s a minor? Ding Yi really wants to cry. He knows everything and dares to say he''s a minor?


    However, this bone eating fairy insect has lived for many thousands of years, and has experienced and seen countless things in the fairyland and the world. If you want to say that these men and women have never seen or heard of each other.


    "Wait a minute, what did you say just now, some of which I didn''t know? What''s the matter with me that I don''t know? " Ding Yi thought of a sentence she had just said.


    "Hee hee, I won''t tell you, you are too bad, bad uncle." "I''d better go to sleep," said the bone eating insect with a smile Then there was no sound.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t do this. You''re older than me, little ancestor." No matter what Ding Yi called after him, the bone eating fairy insect ignored him, as if he had really fallen asleep.

 Chapter 799

    That night, Ding Yi spent half an hour talking. When he said that he was thirsty, the bone eating fairy insect ignored him.


    Finally, Ding Yi himself was half dead and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Alice came in and woke him up.


    Ding Yi took water directly from the storage space, washed it, roasted some animal meat, and even ate two tons, which made Ding Yi frown.


    In particular, the human faced beast''s face is like a human, which makes Ding Yi always think of human flesh, and he has no appetite at all.


    However, the monster of PD star is really stronger than that of Tianhe continent. Its meat is delicious and has a high amount of mystery. It is more effective to eat than to practice.


    Ding Yi remembers the seeds of the divine realm. If I meet more divine realms, it will be much faster to cultivate the seeds of the divine realm than to eat them.


    After they finished eating, they left the warship, and the ruins in the daytime were still gray. This time they had the second generation of Renxian Zhanjia, which was faster. After deformation, they sat in, brushed, and quickly broke away.


    Three people are sitting in the armour, looking at the radar. Yang Ping is setting the route back, inputting the school coordinates, and the armour will find the way automatically.


    Baba, Baba, he lost quickly. The screen showed that it was 7300 kilometers, four hours and sixteen minutes to go back.


    "So slow?" Ding Yi saw that when we came here, we used your generation of xianzhan armor faster than now.


    "There''s no energy. There''s not much energy in this armor. You can only use level 4 speed, not level 1 speed." Yang Ping is very depressed.


    Energy is the same as gasoline in the past. It provides energy for weapons and warships, and there is no pollution.


    There is not much energy in this armor. It needs to be stored. The existing energy does not support level 1 speed.


    "Surnamed Ning is insidious. There is little energy left. Naval guns can''t be used, and the protective cover can only be opened for five minutes." The more Yang Ping looked, the more frightened he was. There was a protective shield for Level 2 of Renxian battle armor, but now he can only drive it for five minutes. Moreover, if the protective shield is opened, the speed will be reduced.


    At this point, he was a little embarrassed to see Ding Yi, because in his eyes, Ding Yi is Ning Yi.


    "It''s OK. Four hours is four hours. Fly high and try to avoid the monsters below." Ding Yi knows that there are all kinds of monsters on PD, some in the water, some under the ground, and some in the sky.


    "School starts today. The school will roll call. It will be approved sooner or later." Alice has a lovely little tongue.


    "We''ll bring back the naval gun. We''ll do a great job. It''ll be OK." Yang Pingyang is proud.


    In his voice, Yang Ping began to adjust his armor and lift off slowly, trying to stay away from the ground.


    One hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters. The armor soon entered the clouds.


    The screen is full of dark clouds, and people can''t see the scene on the ground. So many dark clouds prove that they are still in ruins. It''s a dark area.


    "The ruins are so big." Ding Yi was about to say something when he saw the screen. With a wheeze, the whole screen turned white.


    "What''s the situation?" Yang Ping was puzzled: "why is there no signal? Armor broken? No way. "


    "No, this armor is connected with other armor. The radar system has been shut down remotely."


    Yang Pingmeng''s reaction.


    At this time, diddidi, a strong alarm sounded in the middle of the armor: "locked, locked, alarm, alarm."


    Boom, endless clouds, heavy engine sound.


    When we heard the sound of the engine, we found that a warship had quietly approached them.


    "Yes, Ningwu." Ding Yi now knows what a terrible opponent Ningwu is. He not only can bear it, but also immediately comes after him to take revenge.


    Ningwu''s warship came and directly appeared on Ding Yi''s head. The huge naval gun and the black muzzle locked them.


    Although this is not the naval gun on the main warship, the power of this naval gun is still unimaginable. If the Shenjing master is hit, he will die.


    "Accelerate, descend, get rid of him." Alice is very experienced. The target is too obvious in mid air. If she descends, there are many forests and mountains below. The armor is small and can be worn around. Ningwu''s warship is too big to chase.


    Needless to say, Yang Ping is also falling rapidly.


    The only weakness of the naval gun is that the charge is slow. After a few seconds, Chi, a light sound, and the whole body of the warship trembles.


    Brush, a round and thick white light shot down.


    Yang Pingmeng''s press: "start the shield"


    Bang, the armor trembles and is hit accurately.


    Hum, hum, tremble all over the armour, and the three people inside are staggering.


    "Alert, alert, lack of energy. The shield can last 30 seconds."


    Just can support five minutes of shield, was hit by this gun only support 30 seconds.


    However, Yang Ping''s trigger also played a role.


    The armor was not broken, and with the power of this gun, it sank rapidly.


    The three soon saw that the screen was full of mountains, forests and broken warships.


    They fell from a height less than 30 meters above the ground.


    Whoosh, the armor began to fly to the mountains and the jungle, hoping to get rid of the warships with the help of the terrain.


    Humming, huge warships also fell from the clouds, keeping at 100 meters of their armor.


    A broadcast like voice came slowly from inside: "Ning Yi, my good cousin, you dare to kill my brother and insult my woman. I want you to die today - no one can save you."


    Ningwu originally wanted to settle with Ding Yi after he was promoted to Renxian, but Lin miaoyan said that he knew that Ding Yi was now Renxian. When he was promoted, Ding Yi might be stronger. He said that he had warships and naval guns today, so he killed him.


    "Fight for me, fight to death, and kill him if you run out of energy." Ningwu gave an angry rebuke.


    Wheeze, wheeze, the naval guns start firing continuously.


    However, the armor was close to the ground, and the terrain could be used. Because the armor was small and very flexible, it would fly to the back of the boulder and the middle of the mountain.


    Boom, bang, bang, the ground is broken everywhere, sometimes the jungle is destroyed, sometimes the mountain is knocked down.


    With the advantage of small size and flexibility, the armor keeps away from more than ten guns.


    Ningwu look angry: "you waste, this is not hit, I come." He pushed the shooter away and aimed himself.


    However, the terrain below is complex. Because the armor is small, it sometimes gets into the abandoned warship, so that he can''t hit the target continuously.


    "Ning Shao, they don''t have much energy. Don''t worry. You can see their speed is getting slower and slower."


    "I''d rather be less wise than wise. I deliberately put less energy into the armor. I''m really prescient."


    People don''t forget to flatter.


    Ningwu doesn''t make a sound and stares at the barrier. Today''s shooting has completely offended Ning Yi. If he can''t be killed, he won''t have a good life in school. Although he can''t be killed in school, I will be in danger when I come out.


    Biting his teeth, he secretly vowed that he would kill Ding Yi even if he went to the end of the world today.


    At this time, Ding Yi also felt the crisis.


    The armor''s energy is less and less. The protective layer has not worked for a long time. Now the speed is also decreasing. Otherwise, depending on the terrain, it would have been hit long ago.


    But this is not the way to go on, once hit again, even if Ding Yi does not die, Yang Ping and Alice will die.


    "Yang Ping, put on your armor. Can you take Alice with you?" Ding Yi asked.


    In this way, the three people will die together. If Ding Yi is missing and Yang Ping puts on his armor, he will use less energy.


    Yang Ping was stunned, and then frowned: "to let Alice launch rocket shoes, in order to keep up with the speed of my armor, but flying too fast, I''m afraid she can''t bear it."


    The speed of his armor is so fast that most human bodies can''t stand it. Under the friction of the air, they may even catch fire or crash.


    It''s a totally different experience for people to fly inside the armor and fly outside.


    Don''t mention armour. When you ride a motorcycle, the feeling of wearing a hat is different from that of not wearing a hat. The wind blows on your face and it is dull and painful.


    You said that if you follow the armor flying outside, the speed is tens or hundreds of times faster than the motorcycle, how can you eat the human body.


    Ding Yi couldn''t hide any more after listening to this. He moved and whooshed, and took out a rune record from the storage space.


    "This is what I got by killing henggu Xuanshi. It''s called Vajra rune. Although it''s a low-level Rune record, it can protect the body. Ordinary guns can''t hurt you. It should last for a period of time. If we separate, you go west and I go south, the warship will chase me. If you insist on it, you can escape from the killing distance of the warship, and it should be OK."


    The King Kong Zhou Tian Fu that gentleness gave Ding Yi is gone. Ding Yi practiced several low-level King Kong Fu himself. Originally, it was used by friends and brothers in New Earth to block bullets. Now it is used on Alice to protect her body.


    "Ning Yi, you are too dangerous." Alice is in a hurry.


    How can a man run past a warship?

 Chapter 800

    Shenjing masters are not good. When Xuanqi is exhausted, the warship can run all the time as long as it has enough energy.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t go, we can''t go. The mountain in front of us will leave me." Ding Yi couldn''t help saying that he first pasted Zhang Jingang Fu for himself, whether it was useful or not. Then he reached out and pointed to the mountain in front of him.


    Yang Ping is also decisive, knowing that he can only run for his life separately now.


    Brush, armor flies to the front of the hillside, fly to the hillside, fierce right twist.


    Bang, a cannon light hits the tail of the armor.


    Katcha, bang, bang, the armor is on fire, smoking, shaking.


    Shot?


    At this time, Alice could not object.


    Kaka, Yang Ping quickly opens the door. Whoosh, Ding Yi flies out first.


    He flew in time to save Yang Ping and Alice.


    The armor has been hit, and the speed drops again. Ningwu is overjoyed at the armor. I believe that the next shot can definitely break it up.


    At this moment, whoosh, Ding Yi flew out. Without hesitation, Ning Wu immediately turned the muzzle of the gun and hit Ding Yi less than one meter away.


    Brush, at this time Ding Yi almost dare not hide, full fleeing, in addition to the magic weapon, the magic power is also running, risk to avoid this shot, and then lightly jump over the mountain.


    Ning Wu couldn''t see Ding Yi immediately: "chase, chase, kill Ding Yi."


    "You, use the rear gun to blow up the armor."


    At the same time, he ordered that Ding Yi should be hunted down and war armour destroyed.


    At this time, Yang Ping and Alice leave the armor, Kaka, he quickly put on the armor, a hug Alice, Alice launched rocket shoes, brush, two people are almost close to the ground, a head into the front of a jungle.


    This time, their target is smaller. The warship just wants to aim, but they can''t see them.


    Hosman looked at the screen: "there are a lot of light spots in the jungle, a lot of monsters. I can''t tell them apart."


    "Forget it. It''s important to kill Ning Yi first." Ningwu also wants to send people to get off the warship and chase after him. Just think about it and go after Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi had just climbed over the top of the mountain and felt that his speed could not escape the warship.


    Under modern science and technology, the powerful power engine is far beyond the speed of Xuanshi.


    In terms of flexibility, of course, he is much faster than a warship, but his speed is not as fast as that of a warship. The opponent can follow him all the time, and he can avoid a thousand guns, as long as he is hit by one gun.


    We must get rid of the warship, or it will be very dangerous.


    Brush, at this time, he directly offered a magic weapon, stepping on the flying sword, whizzing and changing direction and position, going to the corner and jungle, where there are many rocks.


    The warship followed him. No matter how he changed his position, the gun locked on him.


    Bang, bang, the gunfire chased Ding Yi.


    Some monsters around also suffered and were killed one after another.


    Ding Yi''s heart was trembling, almost every shot missed him.


    One man, one warship, chased and escaped for half an hour.


    Ding Yi can''t stand it.


    He keeps consuming Xuanqi. If he escapes like this, Xuanqi will be exhausted. Even if the naval gun doesn''t hit him, he won''t have the strength to run.


    We have to find a way.


    Ding Yi keeps circling in his mind, hoping to find a good place. It''s better to find a cave to hide in like the cave last time. The warship can''t help itself.


    He began to fly higher and look around.


    Stammer, stammer, at this time in the distance a mountain forest issued a strange cry.


    Monster? Ding Yi saw a big bird more than one meter long flying from one hill to another.


    Finally see the flying monster? Ding Yi cried with joy.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    There is a special terrain, with five or six mountains enclosing a basin in the middle.


    When Ding Yifei passed by, he didn''t know what was in the basin, but when he climbed over a mountain, he was embarrassed to escape the fire and had a close look.


    I almost turned around and ran.


    But this huge basin is about the size of five or six football fields. In the middle is a warship that was shot down at that time. It is surrounded by broken ruins, and then there are a lot of white bones.


    As far as you can see, there are at least thousands of white bones. It looks like the tomb of ten thousand people in the Warring States period.


    There should have been thousands of people who were slaughtered in the middle of the basin, and probably the earth people.


    But the most terrible thing is not so many corpses, but on each white bone, there is such a big bird.


    This kind of bird is more than one meter long. It''s huge and looks like a prairie eagle. But its mouth is sharper and its wings are bright. It looks like its wings are like metal. It''s very textured and it''s deadly.


    "Killer Hawk", that''s right. This is the unique fierce beast of PD star. The ninth fleet named them killer hawk.


    There are at least 5000 killing Eagles at the scene. This is their nest, and no other monster dares to stay here within a hundred miles.


    Ding Yi suddenly understood that maybe these thousands of corpses were all killed by them, not necessarily in the hands of Xuanshi, or maybe there were Xuanshi''s corpses in them.


    Just as Ding Yi breaks into the basin, Wu Wu, the killing Eagles also see this uninvited guest.


    Brush, countless fierce eyes look at Ding Yi.


    With his back against the mountain, Ding Yi watched from left to right to see where he was hiding.


    Eh, I finally saw the cave. My God, there are so many caves in this basin. They are so huge that I can hide now.


    Ding Yi was surprised to find that there were caves all around the mountains, and they were very big. They seemed to extend in all directions. He found the nearest one, ran to it, and stood in the same place in the middle of it.


    Wo Cao Ni? Ah, the caves are full of killers. It turns out that these mountains are their nests. Killers in the middle of the basin are basking in the sun.


    Will there be tens of thousands of them?


    Ding Yi''s dead soul came out of his body and quickly retreated.


    Wuwu, at this time, dozens of killing eagles that are closest to Ding Yi have been flying. Although they are standing only more than one meter long, their wings spread out and they fly into the air, and their bodies suddenly become three meters long.


    As soon as dozens of birds fly, half of the sky is covered, which is not much smaller than the giant birds Ding Yi saw before. The key is that they live in groups. A nest of at least 100000 birds is more terrifying than the henggu army. Even the henggu people are not willing to provoke.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw them flying towards him, he quickly prepared to fight, and was about to cast the sun hanging sword in his hand.


    See that dozens of killing eagle wings a shock.


    Hum, hum, hum in the air.


    "What is this?" Ding Yi looked up and saw that the sky was covered with dark shadows. Countless things like sharp arrows were shooting at him like rain. The speed was not much slower than that of naval guns.


    "Crouching trough, can you still shoot arrows?" Fortunately, there was a protruding rock near Ding Yi. He ducked behind it.


    Killer Eagles don''t put arrows, they put feathers on their bodies. Their feathers are made of steel. They are also the favorite materials of Xuanshi and the ninth warship. They can be made into weapons directly.


    When Dangdang, dozens of killing eagles are released like this, their feathers are no different from the overwhelming group of arrows, covering more than ten square meters.


    Falling on the ground, Dong Dong, hard rocks can not resist, each half meter long feather can shoot into the underground half, it is difficult to pull out.


    When Dangdang, Ding Yi hid behind the stone and began to hear dangdangdang''s voice. Suddenly, it was cacha, cacha. He looked back and saw that Nemo, a rock five or six times thicker than his body, was cracking.


    The feather of the killing eagle is more terrifying than the power of the strong bow and crossbow. It cracked such a huge rock.


    If the human army meets this, it will cause countless casualties.


    There was a sense of fear in Ding Yi''s heart. Now he finally understands that every kind of monster in PD star can''t be underestimated for the size of the universe and all kinds of wonders.


    "Wuwu" at this time, more killing eagles fly up, and hundreds of killing eagles fly to Ding Yifei.


    The rest of the killers don''t seem to pay attention to Ding Yi. Many of them are walking on the bones of the basin. They think that hundreds of killers are enough to kill Ding Yi.


    Also at this moment, boom, a sound of engine over the mountain, appeared in the eyes of all the killing eagles.


    Ningwu''s warship also arrived.


    Ding Yi is hiding behind the mountain, which is no longer in their sight.


    There are a lot of light spots in their radar. They should be all monsters.


    They hesitated for a moment outside and wanted to chase them in, but they didn''t know what kind of monsters were inside, which occupied the power of the warship. They didn''t look at ordinary monsters, but most of them would fly to heaven.


    Ningwu was determined to kill Ding Yi. He quickly made up his mind to fly over the mountain and continue to kill Ding Yi.


    "What is this?" Lin miaoyan was stunned and looked at the big birds all over the basin.


    "Killers, killers." Ningwu side of a man exclaimed: "quickly turn around, go."


    "It''s too late." Ning Wu took a deep breath: "open the shield, the main gun continues to fight Ding Yi, other firepower all deal with the killing eagle."


    At this time, if Ningwu was willing to retreat, he would fight and walk, and the killing eagle would not pester them.


    However, he is determined to kill Ding Yi and refuses to abandon him.


    "Whoa Hoo" from the cave, with a loud roar, thousands of killers in the whole basin flew up at the same time. Suddenly, the killers covered the sky and the sun flew into the air like an army.


    In the surrounding caves, a steady stream of killing Eagles flew out.


    "Fire" Ningwu willed to go his own way, a command.


    Boom, the warship erupted the flame of steel, and the gun chased Ding Yi and killed the killer eagle.

 Chapter 801

    Ding Yi is embarrassed to hide, and he is also secretly glad.


    The arrival of the warship attracted almost all the killing eagles.


    Even the more than 100 killers who just wanted to kill him gave up Ding Yi.


    They are all monsters and have their own wisdom. They know that the strongest enemy at the moment is the warship, and the food in the warship must be more than Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi doesn''t need to avoid the killer Eagle now, but he needs to avoid the naval gun.


    He kept jumping, changing position, artillery chasing him, step by step forward, deep into the basin.


    There are many caves around, but Ding Yi didn''t get in.


    Because he was afraid that as soon as he got into the cave, Ningwu would lose the hope of killing him and turn around. When the killing Eagles return to the cave, would Ding Yi not find his own way to die.


    Just because he doesn''t run into the hole and keeps avoiding the fire, Ningwu has the hope of killing Ding Yi.


    The warships crossed the mountain and chased into the basin. Soon, I don''t know how many thousands of killing Eagles surrounded the warships from all directions.


    "Buzzing" killing Eagles shake their wings and go away with thousands of sharp arrows.


    The sharp arrows hit the shield and fell one after another.


    But the huge warships also trembled, showing how powerful their wings were.


    "I can''t stand it. The shield won''t last long." Holsman said in horror.


    They chased Ding Yi for half an hour, and they used a lot of energy. Although there was still energy in the warship, under the continuous attack of so many killing eagles, it was very fast to open the shield.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, rather less." His men tried to persuade him.


    Ning Wu is biting his teeth and staring at the barrier. Several times, he sees that the gunfire is at Ding Yi''s feet, but he doesn''t kill him.


    Just a little bit. Ding Yixuan''s Qi is almost consumed. Give me a little more time and I will kill him.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    It''s like the cry of the killing eagle king, piercing the sky.


    "Wuwu" a killing Eagle responds to the sound.


    Then I saw a scene of great shock.


    A killer Eagle swept up, raised its sharp mouth, whooshed, and flew madly to the warship.


    Bang, he flew in the middle and was hit and smashed by the machine guns on the warship.


    But more killing eagles, like him, rushed up.


    Ningwu''s warship must be an exploration ship. Its firepower is not very strong and it can''t take care of all sides.


    Soon, a few killing Eagles broke through the fire network, rushed to the warship in a flash, plopped, and hit the shield heavily.


    "What''s the use of this kind of suicide?" Ningwu also wants to sneer.


    But the smile hasn''t come out yet. Bang, the body of the killer Eagle explodes on the protective cover above the warship.


    No one thought that the killer eagle''s best trick was to blow up his body.


    Because up to now, the ninth fleet has little contact with the killer eagle. Those who meet them are either killed or injured by their feathers. After they escape, they only know that the killer Eagle has the unique skill of shooting arrows.


    This self explosion is a big accident for everyone.


    Boom, the warship immediately trembled.


    "Alert, alert, shield hit hard --"


    "Hiss" everyone''s face changed.


    Without waiting for them to respond, more and more killer Eagles break through the fire, rush into the vicinity of the warship, and then explode.


    The energy of each self explosion is no less than that of their heavy artillery.


    When more and more killing Eagles explode, their warships seem to be bombarded with naval guns.


    Boom, boom, the warship is crumbling, the cover is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t, we can''t go away." Lin miaoyan was shocked.


    "Ning Shao, let''s go."


    "Turn around."


    Everyone panicked. Ningwu was a little desperate at last. He looked up at the barrier and found that the naval gun had long been wrong with Ding Yi.


    At this time, the naval gun had already started to kill the killing hawks, stopping a large number of killing hawks who wanted to explode. However, there was only one main gun, which could not take care of the whole situation, so the killing hawks kept coming up.


    Ding Yi must be laughing now, hiding under the smile, OK, you''re lucky, I''ll come again next time.


    "Go, turn around." Ningwu finally gave up chasing Ding Yi.


    As the warship turned around, it continued to fire at the killers. The killers were shot down like rain.


    The whole basin is full of blood, flesh and feathers, which is very spectacular.


    "It''s all money and points." Ding Yi is hiding behind a stone and drooling.


    A killer Eagle has ten points. In this meeting, at least 500 of them were killed by warships. That''s 5000 points.


    If you play a little bit more, you can get 100000 points and reach VIP5 immediately.


    Fight, fight, Ningwu, don''t go.


    At this time, it''s hard for Ningwu to go.


    There are a steady stream of killers coming out of the cave. Now they are surrounded by killers. There are at least 10000 killers coming out of the cave.


    They went forward one after another, fearing no death, rushing up in batches, either exploding or shooting arrows.


    Before the end of the warship was adjusted, there was a loud bang, and then the warship sank.


    "Alert, alert, shield broken, rear right engine broken, need repair."


    "What?"


    "Not good."


    They quickly get the picture, the warship''s protective cover has been broken, behind the right side of the engine, hundreds of bogey hair, like countless sharp arrows on it.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    Tens of thousands of killing Eagles shoot arrows at the same time.


    Hum, the sky is buzzing, and the sky turns black.


    All over the sky arrow feather, endless blanket in the past.


    The people in the warship only felt that the screen was black, nothing could be seen, only the endless arrow screen.


    "It''s over." We all know how powerful the killer eagle''s feathers are.


    Dangdang, I don''t know how many thousands of feather arrows are shooting on the warship.


    The warship sank, roared and exploded.


    "Yes, yes." Someone screamed.


    The warship hit by the arrow sank again. Now, the tail of the warship hit a hill directly.


    The warship''s over. It''s despair in everyone''s heart.


    One of the engines broke down and the tail hit the top of the hill again. I can''t fly even if I want to.


    "Eighty percent of weapon systems have been destroyed." Another bad news.


    Demons and beasts are not ordinary beasts. With all kinds of arrows, they destroy a large number of weapon systems.


    The gun barrel, gun barrel, missile launcher, etc. exposed outside are all broken.


    Now in addition to the main naval gun, the firepower has been greatly reduced.


    "Buzz" the sky is buzzing again, and the earth seems to become pitch black.


    The second wave of arrows came from all over the world.


    Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang.


    "Right side engine broken - front side engine not responding --"


    The warship began to descend slowly, kept crashing into the mountain, roaring, and the tail began to fire and explode.


    The body of the ship kept shaking, and the people inside were staggering and could not stand.


    "It''s better not to do that." Everyone was scared to death.


    Ningwu no expression, light looked at them one eye: "full ship, escape, each according to destiny."


    "What?" Everyone is surprised. You have some immortal warriors. We don''t all have them.


    "There are also a few of them." Ningwu asked his men.


    "There are four more in the warehouse." I''m busy.


    As soon as Ningwu looked around, he quickly said, "ah Ren, ah Hui, long Qi, Xuan Sheng, put on your armor and break through with me. Everyone run in four directions. After you get rid of the killing eagle, you will meet again. Take your communicator and keep in touch. Don''t separate too far."


    Ningwu''s people are outstanding or have special skills, but they are masters of wusheng level.


    The others were stunned, and there were still seven or eight on the spot.


    "Better be me, better be me." Asked hotman in a trembling voice.


    Lin miaoyan was also silly. When he got on the boat, he thought that the boat was safe and he could hold Ningwu''s thigh.


    Now, they''re abandoning the boat. She''s not in it yet.


    I was just done by you. You said you wanted to be my boyfriend. In a twinkling of an eye, I didn''t recognize anyone.


    Lin miaoyan, however, had just been killed by Ningwu on the ship. He regretted and was afraid: "brother Wu, take me away. Please take me away. I''m very obedient. I''ll cooperate with you in any posture."


    She rushed up to hold Ningwu.


    "Go away, three eight." Ningwu a shake hands, a slap in the face: "cheap."


    Directly hit Lin miaoyan and sit on the ground.


    "KaKa" Ningwu put on the human immortal war armor, and suddenly he was murderous. Everyone could not help but step back.


    "It''s all my brothers. I don''t want to talk much nonsense. The armor is limited. I can''t fall face to face. Everyone runs for their own lives and lives. If there is something wrong, please include it. If Ningwu can go back, he must be kind to your family."


    Ningwu is a talent. At this time, he still wants to win people''s hearts.


    It''s important to run for your life. You can''t chill your people''s heart. At the same time, it''s also threatening. If I can run back, I will be kind to your family. If you have any other thoughts, don''t blame me for being rude.


    "Ning Shao, you go, we''ll block it for you." Someone was immediately infected and called out on the spot.


    "Ning Shao, I have no other relatives. I just hope to have a chance to take my sister to the rich area, and don''t let her wander outside like me." Another cried.


    "Brothers, protect Ning Shao and let Ning Shao leave."


    "Fight with the killer eagle."


    The crowd was excited, all of them wanted to protect Ningwu.


    Ningwu looked at them with satisfaction, and finally looked at the four men who were wearing immortal armor.


    "Opening."


    Boom, the ship slowly opens the cabin.


    "Brother Wu, don''t leave me." Lin miaoyan and hosman rush up together and want to hold him.


    "Get out." Ning Wu a grimace smile, bang bang two feet, direct two female kick out cabin door.


    There was a killing Eagle waiting outside, and the two women just flew out.


    Swish, swish, more than a dozen killing Eagles flew to them, their sharp mouths and sharp claws swarmed up.


    Chi La, like Zhou Zhiguo before, in a few seconds, the body had not fallen to the ground, it had been torn apart.


    Bang, a missile was shot out of the cabin and hit the eagles. Ningwu''s men who had no immortal battle armor rushed out one after another and attracted the attention of most of the killing eagles.


    At the end of the day, brush, five people fairy battle armour successively rushed out of the warship, ran in five directions.

 Chapter 802

    The killing Eagles roared and chased. The sky was full of arrows, as if their feathers were endless.


    However, the xianzhan armor of the second generation also had a protective shield. Taking advantage of the chaos, they tried their best to speed up. They fired their arrows, hit the eagles, opened their missiles, and opened all their guns. They were like a mobile fortress, roaring and roaring, and soon four armor came out of the encirclement.


    Without giving up, the killing Eagle immediately turned into several batches, with nearly a thousand birds in each batch, chasing after four battle armor.


    In fact, Ding Yi wanted to help the killers and keep all the five armours. However, he didn''t dare to fight at this time. He was afraid of igniting a fire and could only watch from a distance.


    Four of the five battle armours rushed out, and another one fled eastward, smashing several killing Eagles all the way, and was about to escape from the valley.


    Suddenly, from behind a huge stone in the distance, a fine awn flew out.


    At the beginning, the jingmang was only the size of a fist. When he flew over the armor, he was like a stone the size of an elephant.


    The stone emits cold light. Ding Yi knows it''s a magic weapon at a glance.


    "Is there a Xuanshi nearby?" Ding Yi was also startled.


    The one who dares to attack the human immortal battle armor with magic weapons will at least have the divine realm restored. He looks around. There is a cave nearby. It is quiet in the cave. It seems that all the original killing eagles in the cave have gone out to fight.


    Ding Yi hurriedly approaches to the past, shrinks to the entrance of the cave and hides first.


    However, he did not dare to go deep into the cave and stayed at the door.


    At this time, the armor was just hit by the magic weapon, and the other people stopped him on the way to escape and hit him head-on.


    Boom, a loud noise, elephant size stone shape magic weapon, heavy bombardment in the human immortal battle armor above.


    Although the shield of the human immortal armor was not broken, it was too powerful. The human immortal armor fell to the ground like a flying stone, hit the mountain wall, rolled several times, and rolled back to the basin from the middle of the mountain.


    The man was scared out of the sky, buzzing, the engine accelerated desperately, rolled on the ground, stood up, just wanted to fly again.


    Dangdang, this time he didn''t dodge, dozens of feather arrows hit on Renxian battle armor.


    He was hit with armor and flew up again. Bang, he fell to the ground.


    "Dangdangdang" arrow continuous, crisscross, even nailed his armor to the ground, card can''t move.


    At this time, his shield was hit hard and finally lost its function.


    "Wow" the killing Eagles seem to be able to sense the loss of his protective cover and rush on one after another.


    In the "Chi La" and "boom" fields, there were many explosions, including the killing eagle''s self explosion and the missile and rocket launched by xianzhanjia.


    The scene was extremely hot. The man''s xianzhan armour fired missiles and rockets continuously, killing countless killing eagles, but still couldn''t stop them.


    Just listen to Kaka, Kaka, after a series of explosions, the outside of the mecha starts to make all kinds of sounds.


    "Ah" the man finally screamed. He didn''t even fly up on the ground for several laps. As soon as he looked up, he found that he could smell the smell outside. He turned around and saw that a part of the armor on his face was torn off by the killing Eagles with their sharp claws.


    Before he wanted to get back that part, he felt a dark, wheezing, pain spread to his heart.


    "Ah," he screamed again, covering his face with his hand, but he didn''t touch his face. Instead, he caught a killing eagle.


    The one meter long killing Eagle threw him to the ground with his mouth like a steel gun in his face.


    "It''s a pity it''s not Ningwu." Ding Yi can see clearly that it is not Ningwu who has just been killed, but Ningwu''s men.


    Just when the man died, a Xuanshi rushed out from behind the big stone that had just sent out his magic weapon. He pointed in the air, wheezed, and cut himself in the killing eagles.


    The killing Eagles fell one after another, killing and injuring one another.


    Xuanshi''s advantage in killing demons and beasts is shown here. Their magical powers and magic weapons can do whatever they want. They can do whatever they want. However, the warship''s guns must be controlled by the system, so they are not as free as they want.


    The Xuanshi killed more than a dozen killing eagles, which angered the whole killing eagles. A large number of killing Eagles poured in. The Xuanshi turned around and ran, waving his sword and killing them.


    As a result, there was a vacuum on the scene. In addition to four or five thousand killing Eagles chasing Ningwu, there were at least thousands of them chasing the Xuanshi, and the site was empty.


    At this time, there were not many killing eagles in the middle of the basin. All the people who had just rushed out of the warship were killed. Many killing Eagles were eating their bodies. There were nearly ten thousand killing Eagles chasing Ningwu and naxuanshi, and there were probably hundreds of scattered ones eating or walking around.


    Others are eating their own kind of corpses.


    "Something''s wrong." Ding Yi finds out that Xuanshi seems to have deliberately lured away a large number of killing eagles.


    Sure enough, the killing eagle of the brigade just left, and three Xuanshi jumped out from behind the boulder.


    The three carefully, body close to the corner, ran forward a few steps, whoosh, jumped into a cave.


    The cave is not far from Ding Yi. It is obvious that the three Xuanshi sent people to draw away a large number of killing eagles in order to enter the cave.


    As soon as they entered the cave, they speeded up. In a short time, Ding Yi heard the strong wind blowing through the air.


    This cave extends in all directions. He is near Ding Yi from another cave.


    Ding Yi quickly runs the hidden gas reservoir magic. Unfortunately, he has no hidden gas reservoir magic talisman now. Otherwise, the effect will be better.


    However, the effect of PD star divine idea is discounted, and the other party may not sweep him.


    Ding Yi retreated slowly and carefully, keeping a distance from them.


    "It''s God''s help that we have a group of aborigines from the earth. If it wasn''t for the battle between their warships and sword eagles, it would be very difficult for us to get in." A Xuanshi woman''s voice first came to Ding Yi''s mind.


    Originally in henggu college, this kind of killing eagle is called sword eagle.


    "Jianying doesn''t like to leave the nest. It will come back in half an hour at most. We''d better make a quick decision and finish it in a quarter of an hour."


    "Over there? Do you remember the way? "


    "It seems to be over there. Follow me."


    "Keep your voice down. If the king of sword Eagle finds out, he will call back his army immediately."


    So they''re going to find King Jianying? Ding Yi of course knows that there is only an eagle king giving orders in the cave, even ordering the killing eagles to blow themselves up and attack the warships.


    I didn''t expect that these Xuanshi came to kill Yingwang.


    These three men are all masters of the divine realm. They have two divine realms and one divine realm. Ding Yi is not too afraid of this level, so he quietly follows behind.


    The three were so absorbed in the front that they didn''t expect to be followed.


    They are mainly afraid of the sword Eagles coming back, and there will be a lot of movement and a lot of sound when the eagles come back, so they are quiet all the way, but they didn''t expect to be followed.


    The cave is very spacious and extends in all directions. They walked for less than three minutes: "Shh, it''s in here."


    At this time, the three men stopped. The man in the divine realm took out a few small flags from his arms and put them into the intersection respectively. Suddenly, a wave of light covered the road.


    "Array mapping?" Ding Yi looks quietly and knows that they are setting up an array.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, don''t use the hidden dragon array. Can you separate the voice of the sword eagle king from the outside?" Asked the woman.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister Gu. Although she can''t say how long it will last, she can persist in ten minutes. We can kill him in ten minutes."


    It turned out that they were afraid that the eagle king would summon his companions to save him, and they would set up a large array to isolate the voice.


    After the arrangement, the two men were holding a flying sword. Elder martial brother Wei was holding a stone in his hand, which was the magic weapon that had just knocked down Renxian battle armor.


    Each person''s other hand is holding a few runes.


    Three people look at each other, nod to encourage each other, and slowly feel inside.


    Deep in the cave, there is an open space of hundreds of square meters. The ground is covered with all kinds of dead bones, including those of human beings and other monsters.


    An extremely big hawk King lay quietly on the ground.


    The eagle is about four meters long, with a golden beak and a corolla on his head. He is lying on the ground with his eyes closed, like sleeping.


    But shaking his head from time to time is actually communicating with his subordinates outside with his consciousness.


    But after he had laid the map, he felt something was wrong.


    "Wuwuwuwu" he opens his eyes, makes a sound, and wants to contact his subordinates outside, but it seems that the sound can''t be transmitted, which makes him feel the crisis of being isolated.


    "Up" at this time, three henggu Xuanshi had rushed in. They couldn''t help but say, whoosh, several runes broke through the air, and the flying sword followed them.


    When elder martial brother Wei''s wrist was shocked, the stone in his hand flew into the air and turned into a huge mountain.


    They come in without saying a word, they just do it


    At this time, the eagle king also reacted. Seeing three Xuanshi come in, he was not afraid, but his eyes turned red.


    "Wow," he stood up with a swish of his body, spread his wings and brush. It was more than ten meters long, a fierce fan.


    Whoa, it''s windy.


    The runes flew into the air, bang bang, were blown back by the strong wind and hit the walls around, but none of them came out.


    The three Xuanshi''s faces suddenly changed.

 Chapter 803

    At this time, they had no time to take back the Fu Lu and offer sacrifices again. Two flying swords came into the wind, and three of them attacked from three directions.


    Two flying swords stabbed at the front of the king''s head, fast and urgent.


    But the eagle king''s head did not move. His left wing flashed and brushed. A long golden wing appeared like a sharp sword. Dang, Dang, two times in a row, parried on their flying sword.


    Their flying swords were immediately rebounded back.


    Elder martial brother Wei''s mountain stone magic weapon hit at the same time, which was like thunder.


    The eagle king still did not move. His right wing vibrated violently and brushed. A ray of light swept by and hit the magic weapon on the mountain.


    The magic weapon of the mountain seemed to lose its spirit. In less than a second, it turned into a fist sized stone and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Damn it." All three were shocked.


    The wings of the eagle king are too powerful, especially the wings on the right. Brush them gently to return their magic weapon to its original shape.


    According to legend, the wings of the archaic beast Phoenix have this function, which can knock down magic weapons in the world.


    However, this kind of beast only exists in myths and legends, and it''s hard to see in the fairyland. I didn''t expect that the eagle king they see now has the momentum of the ancient beast Phoenix.


    The first attack of the three failed. The hawk king has begun to fight back.


    Huo''s body was very tall, his wings were fully spread out, and he was full of colorful colors.


    Brush, his left wing again.


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, just like the sword Eagle outside, his wings radiated more than ten sword lights.


    His wings are even more powerful. Each wing is the precious material that Xuanshi all over the world yearn for. It is the best spiritual material.


    It''s like a dozen spirit weapons are activated at the same time when more than a dozen sword lights come out. If you can practice the magic weapon of spirit weapons, it will be more powerful.


    As soon as the light of the sword came out, all three of them cried out.


    "It''s the best spirit weapon. The eagle king has been more than 10000 years. Run." Originally, they thought that the eagle king was only between 1000 and 5000 years old at most, and his wings were inferior spirit weapons. If you kill him and take off his wings, you can make hundreds or even thousands of flying swords, which are of infinite value and power.


    Today, I saw that the eagle king had lived for at least 10000 years, and each feather was a top-grade spirit weapon, which was the most precious material for Xuanshi.


    You know, in henggu college, it''s only a few years since the first-class Lingwu was made. Besides the scarcity of materials, the main reason is that the training time is too long and no one is willing to practice it.


    Now the wing of the eagle king is a kind of high-quality spirit weapon. After a little polishing, it is a finished flying sword. It takes a short time to practice, has high value and great power.


    The thing is good, but now three people know that it is definitely not the Yingwang''s opponent, unless Zhenjun''s master comes.


    Three people are also very decisive, a look at the enemy would like to escape.


    The girl, Gu Shimei, touched it in her arms, whined and raised it in the wind. She flew out a magic weapon like a handkerchief, forming a huge figure to meet Yu Jian.


    At the same time, he jumped back to grab the rune that had just been blown away by the strong wind.


    Another pointed out that the "sun hanging sword" used Ding Yi''s magic power to the eagle king.


    Of course, he is more skillful than Ding Yi. A little starlight flies to the eagle king, and then he brushes it to shine. A round of sun like light is released in a small space.


    The temperature quickly reaches several thousand degrees, ordinary metals are melted in an instant, and the temperature is still rising.


    But seeing that the eagle king was not in a hurry, he raised his head and opened his mouth, and took a deep breath.


    Chi, the magic light all over the sky flew into his mouth like a spring, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Er" he also hit a full interval, eyes a face of satisfaction.


    "Si" is the soul of the three great Xuanshi.


    At the same time, Gu Shimei had already jumped to the side, grabbed one of the runes, and just turned around.


    Listen to Puchi Puchi, his magic weapon was broken by feather sword, like lightning.


    The three were in a hurry and dodged one after another.


    Unexpectedly, the feather sword seems to have eyes. It can not only turn, but also shuttle up and down, as if it is moving.


    The man who just used the magic power began to hide for several times, but he didn''t retreat to the corner of the cave. Chi, he was stabbed in his left leg.


    "Ah," he screamed, and the speed of his figure suddenly decreased.


    Flutter, flutter, four feather swords stabbed him at the same time, took him away high, and then nailed him to the cave wall with a bang.


    He looked at the eagle king in horror. His mouth was open. It was full of blood. He tried to raise his hand. He still had a jade slip in his hand. He looked at the elder martial brother named Wei. When the jade slip fell to the ground, dropped his head to his chest and died.


    Moreover, a feather sword stabbed directly at the seed of his divine realm and killed him on the spot. The seed of his divine realm was also broken and useless.


    Elder martial brother Wei''s situation is no better than that of him. When the stone magic weapon is cut off, the other side comes after him with several swords.


    Fortunately, he still has Fu Lu on his body. With a fierce pinch and brush, Fu Guangda is prosperous.


    Bang bang, after several swords catch up with him, they hit Fu Lu and hit him flying back, but they didn''t pierce his Fu Lu.


    He fell dizzy, Eagle left wing is a swing.


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, the four flying swords just inserted in his younger martial brother''s body move again. Brush, brush, and the flying swords that fell to the ground rise again at the same time, and continue to chase and stab him as if they were alive.


    "Sister Gu." Elder martial brother Wei cried out in horror. He moved his finger and showed his magic power. He was Dangdang, holding up the feather sword all over the sky and yelling at younger martial sister Gu.


    Of course, younger martial sister Gu knows what it means, but she just got a rune record and saw the sword coming. She closed her eyes and pinched it.


    Whoosh, Fu Lu evolved into a huge net in front of her and covered her.


    Wrap up the flying swords in front of you.


    Hum, hum, the feather sword goes through the huge net. It can''t penetrate. The two sides are deadlocked in midair.


    Gu Shimei escaped in danger. She took another step forward and picked up the other two runes.


    "Take the younger martial brother''s Fubao, take his Fubao." Elder martial brother Wei fought while retreating, shouting wildly.


    Gu looked up and saw that he was dead. Ying''s body fell down and just covered the jade slips on the ground.


    She ran in a hurry, opened the body of younger martial brother Ying, and finally saw a jade slip on the ground.


    But after picking it up, he wanted to cry: "elder martial brother Wei, only the three aspects of divine realm can inspire."


    "Throw it." Elder martial brother Wei regretted it after he said it.


    Gu Shimei threw it away.


    Zheng, one of the flying swords that attacked elder martial brother Wei was immediately separated. A sword in mid air was inserted on the Fubao.


    The Fubao was smashed in mid air with a bang.


    Smash also calculate, brush, Fu Bao seem to be excited, a strong knife light cut out.


    Gu was standing in the same place, but suddenly she let out a wheeze, and the whole person was divided into two.


    After the knife cut her in half, it went into the mountain wall with a bang, and cut a half meter thick and more than ten meters deep scar, which was almost cut in half by the mountain.


    Boom, the whole mountain shaking, I do not know whether the eagles outside have heard.


    Look at the power of Dao Guang, the power of Fu Bao Li. It''s absolutely the master of Zhenjun level.


    Unfortunately, Fubao didn''t play normally, and let the eagle king break it. Instead, he killed Gu Shimei on the spot.


    But the power of Fubao is not over.


    Originally, there was no light in the air. When elder martial brother Wei saw Fu Bao laser, he was scared out of his wits. He didn''t even care that he was killing himself with more than a dozen feather swords, so he went straight to the ground.


    Brush, then there is a knife light in the air.


    This time, the direction has changed, and it turns 180 degrees with the knife light just now.


    Another cut in the air.


    When Dangdang, more than a dozen feather swords of the eagle king were knocked open one after another and fell to the ground. Some flew back to insert them on the ground or on the wall.


    The last brush, knife light swept to the eagle king.


    The eagle king didn''t know why. He stood still all the time and looked at the sword. He was scared. It seemed that the people who knew how to make Fu Lu were very powerful.


    But he just didn''t hide. I don''t know if it was inconvenient or something else.


    When the light of the knife cuts, brush, his two wings together, staggered block in front of the body.


    Boom, knife light on his wings.


    Metal sound, violent explosion, Chi La, his body heavily back, the wings above exposed streaks of scars.


    "Wuwu" he moaned a few times and finally stabilized himself, but then he found that he had left the place.


    His wings are bleeding, and then when a feather was cut off, it fell off.


    The power of this sword is really earth shaking. If you don''t cut him, you should also cut off a feather, which is equivalent to cutting off the top spirit weapon.


    Elder martial brother Wei, lying on the ground, escaped the disaster. Looking up, he saw that the eagle king was injured. Without saying a word, he was ready to turn around and run.


    But at this time, he saw the eagle king looking at the ground in fear.


    That''s the ground where the eagle king just stood. The eagle king didn''t move. Even if he cut it, he didn''t dodge.


    Why not move?


    What''s on the ground?

 Chapter 804

    The eagle king has a huge body. Standing on the ground, his feathers reach to the ground. No one can see anything on the ground, and his mind can''t wear his many feathers.


    This time, he was cut back by the light of the sword. After the wind of the sword swept, the ground was also torn apart.


    Countless weeds were swept away, revealing a white thing, like a huge egg.


    "Eagle Egg?" It''s her egg. Elder martial brother Wei saw it immediately.


    Originally, he wanted to run. When he saw the egg, he was a little unwilling.


    Of course, he knew that he was not an opponent of the hawk king.


    But they have made enough preparations for this visit. In addition to this Fubao, there are still many things.


    At this time, the eagle king obviously felt that his baby''s egg was also injured, and the surface of the shell showed cracks.


    "Wu Wu" she is angry and low Ming, looking at the baby egg, ignoring elder martial brother Wei.


    Elder martial brother Wei took a few steps forward and picked up the runes that had just fallen from younger martial sister Gu. He looked up and saw that the eagle king had not responded.


    He turned around, took out a fragrant thing, put it on the ground, wheezed it, lit it with fire, then went up directly, shook his hand, brushed it, and several runes were excited again.


    With what happened just now, this time he broke it with one hand.


    After one of the "Ho" runes was broken, a big red bird suddenly evolved, flying through the air and singing.


    Hearing this voice, the eagle king looked up quickly, and his eyes were a little dull for a moment.


    This big bird is also a sword eagle. It also has a crown on its head, which is obviously at the level of eagle king.


    The Yingwang evolved from this rune is very lifelike, and his voice is even more desolate. I don''t know what he is talking about.


    The eagle king''s eyes were blurred and he didn''t move.


    Bang, just behind the big bird, another runr put a cover on him, which was the same big net as just now.


    The silver net, covering her, twined her feathers.


    "Wow" the eagle king finally came back, fierce and anxious, and wanted to start his double anger again.


    But the net was so strong that it tangled her feathers together. She struggled a few times, but it didn''t unfold.


    "Dead bird." Elder martial brother Wei was overjoyed, and his palm moved. The stone magic weapon that had just been knocked down came back to him, and he raised it again.


    Boom, magic weapon evolved into a high mountain, bang, hard hit on the eagle king''s head.


    He knew the weakness of the eagle king, the magic weapon hit the eagle king''s plume, that is, the crown on the top of his head.


    The eagle king was grieving because of Aizi''s injury. He was attacked by elder martial brother Wei. In panic, he was hit by a blow.


    "Wuwu" she was in great pain. Her huge body fell down like a mountain, and her whole body trembled.


    She was angry, growling, her wings trying to spread out, but there was a special smell at the tip of her nose.


    It''s called "ambergris soft fragrance". It''s made from the fragrance near the ancient dragon''s residence in legend. These grasses usually grow in the place where the ancient dragon sleeps. When the dragons sleep, their saliva drips on the grass, and later generations get it to make the ambergris soft fragrance.


    He has an aphrodisiac effect on monsters and softens their will and body, but the time is very short and the persistence is not long.


    As soon as the eagle king smelled this, his whole body became hot and soft. He could have broken the net of the rune record several times, but suddenly he couldn''t work hard.


    If it''s a woman''s body, it will start to flow and the body will tremble. What else can be done there.


    This incense rose a little, and immediately defused her eight points of strength.


    Without saying a word, elder martial brother Wei continued to smash her crown with his magic weapon. He jumped over and grabbed it.


    Eight wild big capture.


    The giant hand flies out and grabs the big egg.


    The big egg is the size of a washbasin. Originally, they came to kill the hawk king, but now they know that the hawk king has more than ten thousand years of history, and his body is strong and tough, so it''s hard to kill him. He also has a different idea. After catching the egg, he can take it back.


    "Wuwu" the eagle king saw that the baby egg was taken away by human beings. She was anxious and frightened. Regardless of all kinds of weakness, whoosh, she rolled a few times, clenched her teeth and stood up again.


    Elder martial brother Wei was going to take the egg and go, but he knew that ambergris was not long-lasting.


    But the eagle king suddenly stood up and startled him.


    And before, the eagle king rolled in and buried his head in the bottom, for fear that he would hit the crown. He would not care about the crown, so he stood up and glared at elder martial brother Wei.


    "What are you looking at, you dead beast?" Elder martial brother Wei was both frightened and frightened. With a flick of his finger, he shot a sword. It was a sword to the crown of the eagle king.


    He didn''t think that he would hit Yingwang. He thought that Yingwang would hide.


    But the hawk king didn''t let go. He rushed forward and bumped into elder martial brother Wei.


    "Chi La" elder martial brother Wei cuts the crown with one sword at the same time, and half of the crown is cut off with one sword.


    "Wow" the eagle king was very sad, as if he had cut her heart and cut her flesh, and his head was full of blood.


    When elder martial brother Wei was hit by her, he vomited blood and fell down, and his eggs also fell to the ground.


    When he stood up again, the hawk king had put his body on the egg, lying on the ground, staring at him with angry and scared eyes.


    Elder martial brother Wei vomited a few mouthfuls of blood again. He felt that his body would be split when he was hit. Fortunately, the eagle king was cut half of his crown by him and suffered the most miserable trauma.


    If you want to say that the sword really played a big role.


    At this time, Yingwang''s Rune has lost its effect, and the effect of ambergris is disappearing. If it doesn''t cut her crown, elder martial brother Wei will die here.


    "You have today too, hahaha." Elder martial brother Wei knew that she was finished when he saw that she didn''t fight back. The crown was the wound of her life. In a few months or years, she couldn''t recover at all. Maybe her strength would be greatly reduced.


    He picked up the sword and walked slowly to the eagle king, his eyes full of ecstasy.


    If you can kill the eagle king this time, and then get the Eagle Egg, it''s just developed. It''s impossible for you to go back if it doesn''t come true.


    And this credit, enough to allow him to follow the warship back to henggu college, no longer here to fight with the earth people.


    It turns out that not all of the henggu people who were sent to fight with the earth people on PD are willing to do so. Many people have no way to disobey orders. They still want to take some credit and transfer back to the college as soon as possible.


    Looking at him step by step, the eagle king''s eyes changed from ferocious to pitiful. At last, she looked pitifully at elder martial brother Wei, hoping that elder martial brother Wei would not hurt her baby.


    "Beg for mercy? When you killed my classmates, did you want to spare us? Don''t talk to me. I won''t listen. " Elder martial brother Wei yelled. It seems that the eagle king was communicating with him with divine thoughts.


    With a ferocious expression, he stepped to the head of the eagle king.


    The eagle king bowed his head and protected his eggs.


    "To die." Elder martial brother Wei raised his sword and cut off her only crown.


    "Puchi" his body suddenly stiff, on the spot, high sword also stopped in the air.


    He lowered his head and saw a huge blood hole in his heart, which kept bleeding. Then he looked in front of him. With a sound, there was a startling nail on the wall.


    Someone''s sneaking on me? Pierce my body? Or a Xuanshi?


    Elder martial brother Wei is unwilling to look back to see who it is.


    The cold light flashed again, and his head rose to the sky.


    After Ding Yi cut off his head, Hao did not hesitate to use another sword to pierce into his elixir field, dig out the seeds of his divine realm, and grasp them in his hand.


    "Beast, who are you? You dare to attack me, and take my divine seed --" elder martial brother Wei screamed with surprise and anger.


    But Ding Yi ignored him at all, turned and ran to have a look. The other two were both killed on the spot because the seeds of the divine realm were broken.


    Although there are two less seeds of the divine realm, elder martial brother Wei is a triple of the divine realm. It is estimated that after training, he will get more.


    Why does Ding Yi come in at this time?


    Originally, he still wanted to wait until elder martial brother Wei killed Yingwang.


    But I can''t wait any longer. He''s always outside. He''s always watching behind him. I''m afraid someone is also secretly looking at him. A yellow sparrow will be behind him.


    When he saw the present tense, he found that a large number of voices appeared behind him, the wind was blowing and the birds were singing continuously, so he knew that a large number of killing Eagles had returned to their nests.


    I feel dizzy. Ding Yi immediately thinks that the hawk king is going to die, and he and elder martial brother Wei can''t go out alive?


    So he showed up right away.


    He appeared at the right time when elder martial brother Wei had just knocked down Yingwang. He was a little complacent and completely ignored his death.


    It''s not so easy for Ding Yi to attack him like this in normal times.


    He suddenly appeared, killed elder martial brother Wei at one stroke, then quickly picked up all the storage bags and things of the three, cleaned up the battlefield, and then looked at the Yingwang mother and son on the ground.


    At this time, the eagle king also felt the change in the field. He slowly raised his head and saw that elder martial brother Wei fell to the ground and there was another human.


    First she was shocked, then she was desperate.


    She knows her current state. The crown has just been cut off, which is her weakest time. At least one hour later, she can recover a bit of fighting power.


    Man is so insidious, how can he give himself an hour.


    She stares at Ding Yi, waiting for death.


    For her, all human beings are the same, insatiable, just want to take their treasures for their use.


    "Can you understand me?" Ding Yi knew that a large number of killing Eagles were returning to the nest outside. He did not dare to waste his time and tried to be gentle: "can you send me this?" He pointed to the half feather on the ground that had just been cut off by the eagle king.


    It''s a top-grade spirit weapon. It''s a dagger after a little polishing.


    "Wuwu" Yingwang is blocked by the array map and can''t hear the voice outside. After hearing Ding Yi''s words, Yi, doesn''t he want to kill me? And ask me for something?


    "I don''t mean any harm. I think your feather is broken. If it''s inconvenient, I don''t want it." Ding Yi shrugs, then walks over carefully and caresses her head gently.


    Seeing that her crown is still bleeding, Ding Yi has an idea. He takes out a pill from the storage space and pinches it up. The pill smashes and falls on the crown and stops the bleeding quickly.


    "Young man, don''t you kill me? Save me? " At this time, an old woman''s voice finally came to Ding Yi''s mind.


    "I have no grudge against you. Why should I kill you?" Ding Yi is very sincere.


    As soon as he said that, bang, the flagpole of the array outside seemed to be damaged, and a large number of killing Eagles (Sword Eagles) rushed in.

 Chapter 805

    The killing eagles are fierce, like the tide. The front one has already opened his teeth and claws, and the sword is ready to go. Countless wings begin to shake, and the sky is about to fall.


    In this way, it''s not as wide as outside. It''s easier to hide the arrow rain all over the sky. The space in this hole is small. Once it''s covered, it''s full screen strike. If there''s no magic weapon to block it, it''s over.


    Ding Yi was also shocked for a moment.


    He had seen the power of these feather swords, and the tough hull of the warship had been nailed in.


    At this moment, the eagle king roared.


    The eagles trembled and the eagles trembled. I don''t know if the king of eagles was scolding them for coming too late and hurting her. In a word, the eagles were afraid. Some of them were young and timid and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Goo Goo Goo" the eagle king didn''t know what to say. After hearing the words, the group of eagles immediately retreated like a tide. Because of the small space and too many killing eagles, everyone retreated in a hurry, as if they would die if they didn''t retreat. They were scrambling to get ahead of each other and there was a crowd.


    The eagle king was very angry again, and he didn''t know what to say. Everyone began to queue up in order and slowly quit, and soon all around he retired clean.


    Ding Yi was shocked to see that the eagle king was not simple and had powerful control. He trained the eagles as well as the army. Today, if it wasn''t for Ningwu''s warships coming here and being led away by Xuanshi, henggu could not even get into this cave.


    "Young man, thank you for helping me. In the future, you will be our friends of Jianying clan. Our friendship will last forever." The gentle way of the eagle king.


    The eagle king agrees with Ding Yi. His words are tantamount to a declaration. In the future, the killers will regard Ding Yi as their good friend and fellow people, which is a great honor in the eyes of other monsters.


    But Ding Yi didn''t expect that he wanted feathers on the ground.


    Let''s not say polite words, then what: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to coerce you, or I want to see your feathers fall off, if you don''t use it, give it to me, if you want to use it."


    Ding Yi is very cheeky today. He wants this feather all his life.


    I know that it may be a top-grade spirit weapon. Can he not worry? Up to now, a spirit weapon is useless. With spirit weapon, its combat power can be improved by several levels.


    Of course, he didn''t think about it. If feathers were given to him, he would not be able to become a magic weapon.


    There are not many top-quality spirit weapons in henggu college, because it takes many years to make a magic weapon. The materials are expensive and hard to find. Who wants to.


    Some people say that the top class spirit weapon is not very powerful. Why don''t you practice a few more?


    The problem is that the real king level master can fly to the fairyland at any time. No matter how many high-quality spirit weapons he practices, he will be a scum when he flies to the fairyland.


    I don''t think anyone wants the spirit weapon to be given away in fairyland.


    So the henggu college now has few similar high-quality spirit tools.


    He had the cheek to mention it several times, looking at half of the feather on the ground, but he didn''t dare to pick it up.


    Of course, Yingwang knows Ding Yi''s mind. She looks at Ding Yi quietly and doesn''t say a word.


    Ding Yi is a little guilty. Is she still useful? Won''t give it to me?


    After a moment''s silence, the hawk King seemed to have a smile: "wait a minute, my good friend, I need to rest for an hour."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi estimates that after an hour''s rest, her injury will be better, and her fighting capacity will not recover. Will she turn around and kill me then?


    If you want to say no, I''ll go, even if I don''t give it, but I still didn''t say it.


    So Ding Yi waited nervously for two hours.


    The eagle king closed her eyes and lay on the Eagle Egg. After two hours, she opened her eyes again. Her eyes were shocked, as if she had just swept the spot.


    Ding Yi immediately felt her strength, and now she''s going to kill Ding Yi, I''m afraid it''s also a matter of lifting a finger.


    The eagle king stood up slowly, brushed and spread her wings again.


    Under such a close observation, Ding Yicai found that her left and right wings are different. The left wing is a little denser and colorful. The right wing is golden, so it should have different functions.


    "There are two kinds of feathers in our sword hawk family. One is the main feather, and the other is the auxiliary feather. The main feather produces the auxiliary feather, and the auxiliary feather is infinite. The stronger the strength is, the longer the years are, the more infinite the auxiliary feather is."


    When the eagle king spoke, his wings began to shake and shake.


    Dangdang Dang, her left feather continuously began to fall, and kept falling to the ground.


    Each feather is arm long, two fingers thick, thin as cicada wings, glittering.


    Ding Yi was stunned.


    The scene was just like rain. As soon as her body shook, countless feathers fell. Each feather was like a sword, and I don''t know how many.


    Soon the ground piled up like a mountain, piled up at the foot of the eagle king.


    "There are 108 of my main feathers, each of which is a top-quality spirit weapon. If you have my Dan Qi, you can produce a pair of feathers endlessly. The quality of the pair of feathers is equivalent to that of your human inferior spirit weapons."


    "The one I broke is the main feather, but even if I give it to you, it''s useless. It''s impossible to practice magic weapon, it can only be used as an ordinary weapon."


    The hawk continued to speak, and suddenly he opened his mouth and vomited.


    Hoo, from her mouth, a pure white air mass bigger than her fist was ejected.


    "Yingwang Neidan?" As like as two peas, Ding Yi felt the pressure and terror of the force coming from him, as if he had seen Long Dan at first.


    Scared, Ding Yi quickly retreats. If he doesn''t, Neidan''s momentum will defeat him.


    After a few meters, the eagle king''s wings moved.


    Hua La, the feather swords all over the ground fly up, fly to the mid air, and start to fly slowly, and form a whirlpool of swords with the eagle king as the center.


    The eagle king''s inner elixir kept releasing a kind of gas into the sword group. After a while, the main feather sword, which was cut off in the other half of the ground, also flew up and became one with the sword group.


    The scene was spectacular.


    Yingwang stood in the field, surrounded by countless feather sword hovering, she kept spitting Dan Qi, absorbed, as if to sacrifice what to practice.


    "Now I use the main feather as a weapon to train 990 auxiliary feathers for you, and make a magic weapon of medium quality spirit weapon. Because the main feather is only half of it, and it''s away from my body, there can''t be endless feather swords in the future. But with my Dan Qi, even if your feather swords are broken, they can be reorganized again, which is endless."


    It turns out that the eagle king practiced the method for Ding Yi with his own strength and at the expense of Neidan.


    Originally, her main feather was a top-grade spirit weapon. She could make top-grade spirit weapon for Ding Yilian.


    However, it took a long time for the first-class spirit weapon to be practiced. It took hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of years to practice. Moreover, the main feather was only half a feather, so the eagle king made a second-class spirit weapon for Ding Yilian.


    However, the quality of this medium-sized artifact is top-grade artifact, and its power is no less than that of ordinary top-grade artifact.


    Ding Yi was very excited when he heard it.


    He had already understood that when the sword Festival went out, it would be all over the sky sword group, 999 swords. Even if they were broken by experts, they could be reorganized.


    It''s like an endless sword.


    What other experts are my opponents? Hahaha, I''m going to be invincible in the world. Ding Yi''s thoughts come out of his mouth.


    Yingwang didn''t know how long he had been practicing. Anyway, Ding Yimu kept staring at him, forgetting the time.


    At the end of the training, the swords all over the sky began to tremble, and the moment after the eagle king put away the inner elixir.


    Brush, 999 flying swords converge in the middle at the same time, clank, clank, clank, disappear in a moment, all into the half of the main feather just broken.


    At this time, the half of the main feather turned into a dagger and flew to Ding Yi.


    "It''s a medium-sized artifact." Ding Yi excitedly holds it in his hand.


    Ding Yi doesn''t even feel that it''s a magic weapon.


    "I''ll pass on another sword skill to you. It''s called" ten thousand swords return to Yuan ". It''s taught to me by my former master in the fairyland. Remember, don''t pass it on to others --- the birth of heaven and earth, the beginning of yuan Hongmeng, the beginning of weighing one, the beginning of life two, the end of two, the end of three --- the spread of ten thousand swords."


    A magic power of unknown level came to Ding Yi''s mind.


    At this time, Ding Yi knew that the eagle king actually came from the fairyland.


    This magic power is almost for this magic weapon. Because the eagle king has just laid an egg, he is weak and can''t evolve into a human form, so he can''t sacrifice this magic power.


    If she can evolve into a human form and make use of this magic power, today''s henggu Sanxuan Shi will definitely be killed.


    Ding Yi is very attentive and has a lot of experience in this school. Not long after the eagle king passed on, he became proficient.


    Finally, he pinched the sword and brushed it. The feather sword swished and became smaller and smaller. Finally, it entered his body from the middle of his eyes.


    Ding Yi felt that there was no end in the feather sword. There was a huge storage space. There were 990 flying swords in it.


    I remember that the spirit instrument seems to be able to hold living things. It''s really developed.


    Ding Yi suddenly feels as if he has become a upstart.


    "Master." His tone was also extremely respectful: "this magic weapon has no name, please give it a name.


    After a long silence, the eagle king sighed: "my former master had a sword called" Hongyuan sword ". After it was broken, there was no trace. Your sword is called Xunyuan sword."


    "Looking for yuan sword?" Ding Yi muttered to himself.


    "But you have to remember that you are still weak and may not be able to exert the power of Xunyuan sword. You''d better not show it easily so as not to be watched and snatched. When you become the first heavy sword, you can sacrifice 49 flying swords at the same time. At least you are invincible in the world, you can do it as you like --- remember --"


    Invincible in the world? When Ding Yi heard these four words, he almost had harazi flowing out of his mouth again.

 Chapter 806

    This set of sword array has a total of 999 handle swords, and the number of mother swords is 1000.


    Can you be invincible in the world by sacrificing 77 49 swords? Can we still offer the whole sacrifice?


    The more Ding Yi thought about it, the more shocked he was.


    He didn''t know how to thank Yingwang. Anyway, after watching Yingwang sacrifice and practicing this magic weapon, he was very tired. He knew that she must have been greatly hurt. Even Neidan sacrificed. Needless to say, it hurt her very much.


    Ding Yi is a little embarrassed. After a few polite words, she is ready to leave without disturbing her rest.


    But at this time, suddenly a voice rang in my ear.


    "Ask her for a crest, ask her for a crest."


    Nemo, Ding Yi''s mouth flicks. It''s not the voice of the archaic God insect or the bone eating immortal insect.


    I was chased for a long time just now. You didn''t say a word. What do you say now? Want her crest?


    Ding Yi knows what she''s talking about. The crown of Yingwang''s head was cut off by elder martial brother Wei. As a result, he was seriously injured and lost his fighting power.


    This is the lifeblood of others. How can you say it.


    "What do you want this for?" Ding Yi was furious and asked shennian.


    "I want to eat. It''s a good thing. It''s no less than Longdan. You help me to come here, good brother. Help me." The nymph began to act like a coqueter.


    Although Ding Yijue''s appearance is very ugly, there is no denying that her voice is really beautiful.


    "Gee." Ding Yi has goose bumps and shakes his head.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Yingwang found that Ding Yi''s eyes were looking at something. With Ding Yi''s eyes, he saw a small half of his own feather crown on the ground.


    She has an odd look and an odd look.


    Brush, never blush Ding Yi also blushed.


    No matter how cheeky he is, he can''t speak.


    People sacrifice Neidan, spend energy to help you practice a magic weapon, but also teach magic power, you want to eat her plume? Is this human?


    It''s just like people treat you as a brother, and you want to sleep with him. Is there humanity.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go first. I''ll see you again when I have a chance." Ding Yi is desperate to go.


    "Wait a minute." The eagle king stops Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looks back inexplicably.


    "I''m a rare creature in the world. Anyway, it''s cut off. It''s useless. Take it, but I''m afraid you can''t bear it. You''d better fly to the fairyland and use it again."


    With that, she blew gently, whizzing, and the small half of the crest on the ground flew to Ding Yi.


    I, I really didn''t want to. Ding Yi was so embarrassed.


    "Thank you, master. Thank you." Ding Yi has no face to stay any longer. He has to go.


    "Wait a minute." The little bug called again: "help me to get the egg. If you want the egg, it will be a great tonic."


    "--" as soon as Ding Yi''s mouth draws, I''ll go to you. Turn around and run.


    Even want to eat hawk eggs? You''re crazy, aren''t you?


    "Why not? I think she''s very easy to talk. She''s willing." It''s a strange cry of discontent.


    "I''ll kill the hawk king and give you her meat."


    "Well, well, that would be great." Little bug was very happy: "but I''m afraid you can''t kill her now. I want to grow up and help you, or let''s try together?"


    Cao, Ding Yi swears that he really wants to strangle her.


    He ignored the bug and ran out of the cave.


    Hiss, go out and have a look, the walls on both sides of the cave, just like bats, are full of killing eagles.


    When the killing Eagles saw him come out, their eyes were bare and their saliva was flowing.


    Nemo, Ding Yi is so scared that he wants to turn around and run back.


    All of a sudden, the eagles trembled, then clattered and scattered to both sides to make way.


    Hehe, Ding Yi suddenly got angry and swaggered out of the cave.


    When I got outside, I saw that there were killing Eagles all over the world. All the killing eagles who had just chased people came back, because many of their families died in the war just now, and many of them would eat their own flesh on the ground.


    Even their own species also eat, it''s not bad for the earth people to help them named killer eagle.


    Just as before, all the killing Eagles looked at Ding Yi with panic, then they scattered and did not dare to get in his way.


    Ding Yi walked all the way out of the basin. When he got outside, he found that there were thousands of killing eagles flying in the air, following him as if escorting him.


    He tried to fly back dozens of miles, and the killing Eagles followed him all the time.


    Will you listen to me?


    Ding Yi''s heart moved, then waved: "don''t send, you go back."


    "Wuwu" the thousands of killing Eagles were overjoyed by the words, brushed and turned around together. After a while, their Kung Fu disappeared.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi immediately regretted: "Hey, I''ll leave later. Send me home."


    But no one paid attention to him. The eagles were scattered like birds and beasts, and they ran clean in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Granny." Ding Yi swears. He knows that these killing Eagles must have listened to the order of the king of eagles before he reluctantly gives them away. He only blames himself for saying that they are cheap and they take the opportunity to run clean.


    "Quick, quick, give me the plume, I want to eat it." The bone eating beetle is roaring.


    "What did you eat? I''ll keep it for fairyland." Ding Yi is not happy. People give me face. You''re crazy. You can eat whatever you see.


    "I''m a child. I''ll grow up after eating. Otherwise, how can I help you? I''m very powerful when I grow up." Who said she was a child? Don''t be too cunning. She would tempt Ding Yi.


    "You''re good?" I bah, Ding Yi wants to strangle her. I don''t know if you are fierce. I know if you can eat.


    "Don''t try to strangle me all the time. I''m the only one in the sky and the earth. Rare animals, rare species, strangle me. Where can you find such a lovely one?"


    "---" Ding Yi is also a good talker. He will really meet his opponent.


    "Give me food, I beg you, otherwise I can only sleep every day and never grow up. You don''t want me to stay in your head for tens of thousands of years. When I grow up, I can come out." Bugs turn on coquetry mode.


    Yes, Ding Yi covers his head. I feel like I have a headache. I can''t stand being entangled by her voice.


    "Well, my good brother." The little bug''s voice is sweet and greasy. It''s really hard to hear.


    "Stop, stop, stop. I''m afraid of you. Here you are." Ding Yi couldn''t stand it, so he had to hand it in honestly.


    "But how do you eat it? Are you going out to eat? " Ding Yi''s idea is beautiful. You should come out when you eat.


    "Do not need to come out, I will join you with the divine tendons. You can put your hands on your knees, sit down and sit down. Do not move. Do not think, I will control them. They are babies, and they are not really eating, just absorb the essence of them."


    "---" Ding Yi is speechless, so he has to sit down as she says and calm down slowly.


    "Don''t move, when I control you, don''t move, or it will hurt your nerves."


    "Ding Yi is really finished.


    Before he had a reaction, boom, he felt a pain in his brain. Then a nerve in his brain moved like playing a piano. A warm current slowly passed from this nerve to his shoulder, arm, and finally to his fingers.


    He didn''t let his fingers move. His fingers grasped and pinched automatically.


    It seems that there is a needle in the finger. Chi, it goes into the feather crown.


    Boom, his whole body trembles, feel a terrible power from the plume to his body.


    This power is extremely powerful, almost like the terror of destroying the sky and the earth. No wonder the eagle king told him not to use it now. If there were no insects to dissolve it, his body would break down and become nothing immediately.


    "Don''t be afraid." The insect knew that he was afraid and comforted him softly. Then Ding Yi''s nerve trembled again, whizzing. This power was continuously transmitted from his nerve to his brain, and then it was swallowed and absorbed by the insect.


    This process is very warm and slow, because the bug takes care of Ding Yi''s feelings. If it is fast, it will break Ding Yi''s weak nerves.


    In fact, Ding Yi''s body is also strong. That''s why little bugs choose to enter his body. Generally, the body of a supernatural master can''t hold little bugs. If he changes to another supernatural master, he will have nervous breakdown immediately and die on the spot.


    After a long time, Ding Yi seemed to wake up from a dream. He looked down and saw that his plume had turned into dust and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Ah, I''m full. I''m really going to sleep this time." The little bug said lazily and quieted down.


    Grandma, you''re full. It''s my turn to eat.


    Ding Yi happily takes out elder martial brother Wei''s spirit seed.


    Sorry, brother.

 Chapter 807

    Base Academy.


    Brush, a light flew to the door, almost to the time, as if to do, plop, two figures fell heavily to the ground.


    Yang Ping put away the battle armour and waved to the wall of the base: "don''t fire, you''re the only one."


    Several naval guns have been aimed at them on the wall.


    He picked up Alice in a hurry. They were very embarrassed, yellow faced, hungry and thin, as if they hadn''t eaten for a few days and had been running for their lives for a few days.


    After a while, the wall opened the gate, two people support each other, went in.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I saw a team of armed soldiers, two of whom were wearing second-generation xianzhan armor.


    "Yang Ping? Alice The front one asked them coldly.


    "It''s us. Ning Yi, the son of elder Ning Wei, is still outside. Send someone to rescue them immediately --"


    Yang Ping''s words haven''t finished yet, on the other side of a wave: "catch up."


    Hua La, several armies rushed up like wolves and tigers, buckled their shoulders.


    One of them took something on his wrist, and a little bit of it, card, card, human immortal war armor was directly deprived.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Ping almost wanted to resist, but fortunately he didn''t have the impulse. Even henggu didn''t dare to break into the base military academy. Many naval guns on the city wall faced him. He just struggled a few times and was restrained.


    The two were tied back with metal ropes, with iron clasps on them to fasten the key parts of their bodies.


    "What happened?" Alice is also inexplicable, two people are lucky to escape back, how come back to be arrested.


    "Take it away." The sergeants could not help saying that they were leaving with tow.


    "I want to see the principal, I want to see my teacher." Yang Ping kept shouting all the way, but no one paid attention to him.


    Soon they were taken to the cell.


    After a moment, the door was opened, and Jiang Keke entered the cell with a gloomy face.


    "Director Jiang." Both of them know Jiang Keke. Her father is a senior member of the fleet. She is the dean of the school''s academic affairs and also a middle-level leader.


    Jiang Keke''s own strength is not strong, but like her father, she is good at something.


    Her father was a physical astrologist, the most famous scientist in the fleet, and of course he got important recognition.


    Jiang Ke Ke likes to study Fu Lu. He has a lot of research on Xuan Shi''s Fu Lu, and is also highly valued by the fleet. He also works as a teacher in the school to teach Fu Lu.


    "Ning Yi, he''s not with you?" Jiang Keke asked in a deep voice.


    "In order to save us, he let us go first. I wrote down the coordinates. Now send someone to save us." Yang Pinglian is busy.


    Jiang Keke didn''t hum. Now he''s saving a fart. He doesn''t know whether to live or not. What if he dies? My son of Ning family, what should I do?


    "Who asked you to take him out? You know how important his identity is. The whole fleet is focusing on him. What to do when he dies? What a bunch of bastards." The more Jiang Keke thought about it, the more angry he was. First he swore.


    Yang Ping was speechless. We met him outside, OK, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He kept saying, "now send the fleet out to find him."


    "Where to look? It''s so big outside that it can''t be described as looking for a needle in a haystack. If he''s not dead, he''ll come back naturally. If he''s dead, it''s no use looking for death. You''ll kill him. " Jiang Keke shook his head.


    At first, Yang Ping and Alice thought Jiang Keke cared about Ding Yi, but looking at her expression and manner, it seems that they didn''t care much about Ding Yi''s life or death, or what else did she care about?


    Jiang Keke took a few steps around, and then said, "in a moment, the Department of military justice will come to ask you if Ding Yi robbed your man, xianzhanjia, from others?"


    "---" Yang Ping was stunned.


    "Now they tell you that they robbed armour and killed people. At that time, the warship had a camera pointing at you. It was recorded and brought back by them."


    NiMo, Yang Ping''s mouth was drawn. At that time, Ningwu''s warship was on top of them. Ding Yi certainly didn''t expect that there were cameras in the warship facing down.


    Ding Yi grabs battle armour and kicks people down the river. All of them are recorded. It seems that Ningwu has come back and handed in the video to sue Ding Yi.


    Jiang Keke certainly doesn''t care about Ding Yi''s life or death, but she is Ding Yi''s fiancee, so she can''t lose face.


    "Ningwu is Ningyi''s cousin. He has always wanted to take the place of the successor of the Ning family with Ningyi. This time, regardless of his relatives, we will sue him. Fortunately, the video is in our hands, and his warship is destroyed, and he forgot to copy it. You''ve carried this matter." Jiang Keke said: "no matter whether Ning Yi is dead or not, you should say that you stole the armor. You can''t damage Ning Yi''s reputation. Otherwise, it''s spread out that Ning Changlao''s son and the successor of the fleet are thieves and robbers. How can you convince the public?"


    Yang Ping was stunned. It turned out that he was arresting us for this matter, but what about me? Ning Yi saved us. What is this matter.


    He is a person of gratitude, without hesitation nodded: "OK, I carry a person."


    "I''ll carry it alone." At this time, Alice on the side said at the same time.


    Yang Ping turned his head and saw that the expression on Alice''s face was very strange. Did she like me?


    Yang Ping thought about it affectionately. This time, he and Alice escaped together. Won''t he fall in love with me?


    In fact, he thinks too much.


    Alice was originally dissatisfied with Ding Yi''s use of poison to control herself, but later Ding Yi showed his ability and took care of her companions. Alice also admired Ding Yi sincerely.


    Now although she escaped back, she thought that if Ding Yi died outside, there would be no one to solve her poison, and she would die eventually.


    Why don''t you take it today.


    "No, how can you carry it? I''ll carry it." Yang Pingyi is excited and wants to rob immediately.


    "Don''t rob." Jiang Keke is very angry. Why do these two people have to shoulder for that idiot Ning Yi? He''s so popular now with idiots. If he''s better, why not?


    "It''s up to you." The so-called same-sex repulsion, she was a little upset, Alice, Alice''s name, and then turned to leave.


    "Hey, hey, don''t let her carry it alone." Yang Ping couldn''t stop.


    Alice gave a sad smile: "if Ning Yi comes back, please help me tell him that Alice will always be his man."


    "--" Yang Ping takes a puff from the corner of his mouth. Yes, I''ve become amorous. It turns out that Alice is deeply in love with Ning Yi.


    Bang, at this time, the door was heavily pushed open, and two grim looking soldiers came in, clamped Alice left and right, and directly dragged out.


    "No, no, I did it, I did it - I''ll carry it." It''s useless for Yang Ping to call. He watched Alice be taken away.


    "Scream, scream again." Alice had just left when two more people came in outside the gate.


    Ningwu came in with a ferocious face.


    The people behind him closed the door, and they faced Yang Ping.


    "Ningwu." Yang Ping didn''t know what happened: "what about Ning Yi, what did you do to him?"


    "Are you still in the mood for him? He rushed into the killing eagle''s nest, and it was hard for him not to die. However, all the warships he killed were destroyed by the killing eagle, and more than a dozen brothers died. I can''t find him for this revenge, I can only find you -- "


    Ningwu grinned grimly. When he said that, bang, he punched Yang Ping directly in the face.


    "The grass is yours." Yang Ping was furious and wanted to fight back, but he was tied by his hands. Another Ningwu attendant came to hold him so that he couldn''t move.


    "Ning Yi is very hanging, isn''t he? I''m so scared, master Renxian." Ningwu grabs Yang Ping''s face with one hand and slaps him with the other hand.


    "I''m so scared, I''m so scared, I''m so scared."


    Ba, Ba, BA. Yang Ping''s face is covered with blood.


    "You seed killed me, Ningwu I grass your family." Yang Ping, of course, was not satisfied, and he was beaten and scolded wildly.


    "Brother Wu." The man holding Yang Ping said at this time: "this boy is very hanging. He doesn''t agree. Let me make sure that he will be obedient and kneel down to be a pug."


    Ningwu said with a smile: "I forgot to introduce you. My primary school classmate, Captain Yu of the Military Justice Department, henggu was caught by them. He was honest. He said what he had, ha ha ha." Ning Wu laughs and slaps Yang Ping in the face.


    After smoking, bah, another mouthful of saliva was spitting between Yang Ping''s eyebrows, and his heart was extremely happy.


    Last time, in front of Yang Ping, he was insulted by Ding Yi, and the woman was also touched by Ding Yi. It''s a great shame. I can''t forget it all my life.


    Fortunately, when he came back this time, all his teammates died outside. Only Yang Ping and Alice knew about this.


    Alice is going to die soon. Now she will kill Yang Ping again. In the future, no one knows that she has been humiliated by Ning Yi.


    As for the videos handed in, there were only pictures and no sound, and the key ones were cut by him, so he was not afraid.


    At this time, surnamed Yu also laughed and pulled Yang Ping to the back.


    There is a metal stool in the back. He presses Yang Ping up, and then presses a switch. There is a mechanism on the stool to hold Yang Ping firmly.


    "My name is Yu Ci, merciful kindness. Remember my name." Yu Ci smiles and starts.


    "Come on, let me ask you again, do you want to be a pug of brother Wu?"


    "Grass your family." Yang Ping spits blood into Yu Ci''s face.


    Yu Ci wiped the blood off his face with a smile, not angry at all.


    He turned his head and looked at Ningwu: "brother Wu, do you want to be frank and let him be a dog quickly, or torture him slowly and play with him for a long time?"


    Ningwu moved a bench from the side and sat down. He chuckled: "play slowly. I have plenty of time. I want him to never forget today in his next life."


    Yu Ci nodded, turned around, and seemed to take things from the storage space and put everything on the table.


    "There are 18 kinds of torture in our military justice department. I''ll give you the same kind of torture. I promise you, Yang Ping, you will never forget it in your life."

 Chapter 808

    "Bang" Ding Yi killed a monster that looked like a dog with one blow. He raised his hand and looked at it. The monster''s front claw was longer than its back claw. The school called him "Wolverine". It is said that his claws are as sharp as Wolverine''s claws, and they are the materials for weapon making.


    Fortunately, he had already seen the gate of the school wall. Unexpectedly, he met a wolf who was hungry for half a day.


    This Wolverine should have not eaten for a long time. When he saw Ding Yi, he rushed up directly regardless of whether Ding Yi was strong or not, and was killed by Ding Yi.


    He took Wolverine to the sword and ran to the gate of the city wall.


    "Brush" at this time, there is a naval gun muzzle on the city wall in the distance. If he dares to fly over the city wall, the naval gun will fire without hesitation.


    Ding Yi ran all the way to the wall and waved up: "I''m Ning Yi. I''m back."


    It waited for a while and slowly opened the wall door.


    The wall is a little thick. There are three doors inside. Open them one by one. When you enter the first one, you will verify your identity. If you are not from the school, you will be hanged in the gate immediately.


    Every school person will leave NDA, facial makeup, fingerprints, eye lines, voice and other verification, at least three to enter the second door.


    Ding Yi verified one by one when he walked out of the last gate.


    "Ning Yi." Someone cried out in ecstasy and flew into his arms.


    Ding Yi didn''t see who it was. All he knew was that Ruyu Wenxiang was full of love. She should be a woman.


    "I finally came back. I miss you so much. Do you know, I''m worried about you."


    "Cocoa." Ding Yi pushes her away and sees Jiang Keke''s joyful eyes with infinite tenderness.


    Almost Ding Yi really thought she loved herself.


    "It''s OK. I''m back." Ding Yi laughs.


    When he was laughing, he suddenly felt his back pricked like a needle. He slowly raised his head and looked around.


    "Hello, Ning Yi." At this time, someone was smiling behind him.


    "Ah Yi, let me introduce you. Come on." Jiang Keke is smiling.


    In front of Ding Yi stands a very handsome man. He looks less than 30 years old, has a strong figure, and has a friendly smile on his face.


    "This is my college classmate, director of the military academy training department, director Yan shengtu Yan."


    "Hello, director Yan." Ding Yi quickly shakes hands with him. Although Yan shengtu is very kind, Ding Yi can clearly feel that it is this person who just let him have a needle on his back.


    There must be something wrong with this person.


    Jiang Keke''s classmates? Ding Yi''s heart suddenly moves. Yu Guang sweeps it and finds that Jiang Keke is a little far away from himself except for hugging him in public just now.


    Ding Yi is also an imperial girl. She has her own experience. If a woman really likes you, she can''t help but stand beside you and want to be close to you.


    Jiang Keke appears to be his fiancee. Instead of accompanying Ding Yi, he asks Annie Xu to accompany him. Now, after he shows others his superficial Kung Fu, he immediately distances himself.


    "Coco, you''re not right." Ding Yi laughs, reaches for his arm and hugs Jiang Keke to his side. Because he has a long hand, his right hand encircles Jiang Keke from his waist to the front, and directly covers the front of Jiang Keke through Jiang Keke''s armpit.


    He hugged Jiang Keke and said in a soft voice: "director Yan is your classmate. I didn''t introduce him earlier. Let''s have dinner together in the evening. It''s my treat. Ha ha ha."


    At the moment Jiang Keke is held by Ding Yi, Yan shengtu''s eyes flash a different color, but it soon disappears.


    He covers up well, but how can he escape from Ding Yi''s eyes.


    Yes, these two are in prison? Ding Yi suddenly felt a huge green hat on his head.


    I''m so angry. Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    He has always robbed other people''s women, when they robbed their own women.


    Although he is not the real Ning Yi, he is also angry for Ning Yi at this moment.


    Jiang Keke is a bit embarrassed and wants to struggle to leave, but Ding Yi holds her tightly. In full view of the public, she is Ning Yi''s fiancee. She wanted to be the successor of the Ning family, but she didn''t dare to break out, so she had to smile: "director Yan is from the training office. He is very busy every day. If he has a chance, he must make arrangements. Let''s go. I have something to tell you."


    "Well, let''s go back first, Yanchu. See you later." Ding Yi still holds Jiang Keke and waves to Yan shengtu.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it and have dinner together when I have a chance." Yan shengtu''s face was full of smiles and watched them leave. After they left, he brushed and his face became gloomy.


    Yes, the video of Ningwu is right. This boy is really a master. I''m afraid it''s hard to control him in the future. We should have a baby in line as soon as possible and then kill him.


    Yan shengtu and Jiang Keke want to fight with Ningwu for the power of the Ning family, so they are also hostile. Ningwu doesn''t mention that Ding Yi is an immortal master.


    Yan shengtu only sees that Ding Yi is a bit powerful in the video. Now it''s hard to control Ding Yi. He wants to kill him as soon as possible.


    But if they don''t have the blood of Ning family, they can''t speak well in the army.


    It''s not just about having a baby. I''m a little worried.


    Look at this boy, it seems that he likes Jiang Keke very much. Why don''t you let him do it himself? Yan shengtu is a little unwilling to let her own woman be done by others, so she can''t be happy.


    But Xu Annie is not impatient either. Ding Yi will make her mouth if he doesn''t make her. It''s really his grandmother''s change.


    Yan shengtu is there trying to figure out how to make Ding Yi have a baby. It''s better not to sacrifice Jiang Keke.


    Jiang Keke is also thinking at this time, and then Ding Yi quickly returns to Ding Yi''s dormitory.


    As soon as she entered the gate, she couldn''t wait to get rid of Ding Yi''s smelly hand: "OK, don''t show your love. As you can see, I''ll tell you something serious --"


    Before she finished speaking, Ding Yi blocked her mouth, then held her back and went to bed.


    "Why, oh, you''re crazy --" Jiang Keke was so angry that he felt sick.


    Ding Yi didn''t take a bath outside all the time. His body stinks and is dirty. He wants to have sex with her here.


    She struggled desperately: "you haven''t come back in a few days, go to take a bath first - I have something to tell you."


    I haven''t been back for days? Less than a day and a night? It seems that the eagle king has practiced magic weapon for several days.


    Ding Yi is stunned, and then doesn''t care. Stinky 38 has an affair with other men. Excuse me, your fiance? Although Ning Yi is a bit silly, you don''t want to cancel the engagement. You don''t have to promise and fool around with other men.


    Ding Yi decided to run her today.


    And it''s her mouth.


    "Then kneel down." Ding Yi doesn''t care and kneels down on her.


    Jiang Keke can''t get Ding Yi, but Ding Yi kneels in bed.


    She was in a hurry: "Alice, Yang Ping, they are going to die --" originally, she didn''t intend to say it until they died, but Ding Yi was in a hurry to make her say it.


    Ding Yi was shocked. Yes, I forgot about it.


    Quickly released Jiang Keke: "they''re back, where are they?"


    "Ningwu comes back and takes pictures of you killing people and robbing xianzhan armour with the fleet. We tell the military justice department that we let Alice take the blame. She is willing to take the blame. In this way, you don''t have to affect your reputation. Ningwu doesn''t agree, but the video is in our hands now, so he can''t help it, so he goes to make Yang Ping angry." Jiang Keke said it in one breath.


    "Yes." Ding Yi pushed her away: "you go to save Alice. If she is short of a hair, I won''t be Ning Yi."


    Ding Yi rushed out, Jiang Keke looked at his back, ruthlessly gnashing his teeth.


    You don''t need Ning Yi? I don''t want you to do it now.


    She is a little regretful and finds Ding Yi more and more difficult to control.


    No, we have to find a way to deal with him as soon as possible.


    She angrily went out and saw Yan shengtu winking at her face to face. They went upstairs one by one and went to Yan shengtu''s room.


    "I can''t stand him any more. He wants to strengthen me today? Too much change, psycho. " Jiang Keke cursed.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve just figured out a way." Yan shengtu is proud.


    "What can I do?"


    "Annie talked to me just now. She''s got it. It''s just been found out for more than a month."


    "What?" Jiang Keke was angry, jealous, and then happy, but now Ding Yi''s business is a big thing: "whose is it? Is it yours? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t let her have a baby? He said, "you want me, sir."


    "Of course, it''s mine. Except me, Annie is only annoyed by --" Yan shengtu said here. She is only annoyed by Ning Yi.


    "I used things every time. I didn''t think Annie wanted to help me. After I left, she broke the cover. I didn''t expect that she was really pregnant." Yan shengtu said with a smile: "originally I was very angry, but now is the time to deal with that son of a bitch. You should marry him quickly, and then let Annie find a place to recuperate. Then you call yourself pregnant. When Annie gives birth, even if it''s you and Ning Yi''s son, then we will have a successor to the Ning family."


    "Good." Jiang Keke was overjoyed. Although the son was not born to her, he was able to get rid of Ding Yi at last: "I can''t wait any longer. I''ll kill him immediately after I''m announced that I''m pregnant. Anyway, he''s useless."


    Yan shengtu was stunned and thought that it was also crucial for a child to be born, in case of an accident? It''s better to kill Ding Yi after the baby is born.


    However, thinking of the way Ding Yi just hugged Jiang Keke, Yan shengtu would like him to die earlier.

 Chapter 809

    "This is the third round. Is it cool, Pingge? Have you taken it? Come on, learn to bark. I''ll let you sleep for an hour." Yu Ci squats in front of Yang Ping.


    Yang Ping couldn''t see that he was alone. His whole body was full of blood and scars. He seemed to be dying and dying at any time. He couldn''t even open his eyes.


    He''s got ten nails pulled out, and now his shoes are off, ready to get his feet.


    He and Yu Ci are the only people in the room. After a round of watching, Ning Wu can''t go down and runs away.


    The means of the Department of military justice can not be tolerated.


    However, Ningwu asked him to record it and show it to him after the event.


    Yu Ci stares at Yang Ping''s feet.


    Yang Ping''s big toes were nailed to the ground.


    Yu Ci is ready for the third round.


    It''s called "ants drilling holes.".


    How to play?


    First, pin the big toes of Yang Ping''s two feet to the ground and fix them.


    Then, with a small drill, drill a shallow hole in each of the four toes.


    Then sprinkle some sugar in it.


    Yes, it''s sugar, not salt.


    After the sugar and blood melt, grab dozens of ants and put them in, then apply a layer of smelly things around the toe hole.


    At this time, dozens of ants can not climb out of the hole, they will keep eating and gnawing in the toe hole. Generally, after a few days, they will gnaw through eight toes.


    This process can''t be described in terms of pain.


    The key is that you''ll see your feet gnawed off by ants£¨ By the way, I forgot to remind you that the ants on PD star are not bigger than those on earth. They like meat very much.)


    Yu Ci, with a drill in his hand, asks Yang Ping to bark like a dog.


    Yang Ping couldn''t open his eyes any more. He tried to open his eyelids and took a deep look at him, as if to write down his face.


    "You still don''t agree." Yu Ci said with a smile, "OK, I''m not welcome."


    Originally, the diamond was going to make a hole. In a few seconds, he planned to make a hole for a few minutes to slowly grind off Yang Ping''s toes.


    "I''ll get your nails first." Yu Ci laughs and is about to start.


    Bang, the door was kicked open.


    As soon as Yu Ci looked back, he saw a strange young man come in.


    This young man, of course, is Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has one person in each hand. This is Ningwu''s guard outside.


    When he came in, he kicked, closed the door, released his hands, and plopped. The two guards fell to the ground, motionless, and I don''t know if they were dead.


    Then Ding Yi locked the door.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? " Yu Ci hasn''t met Ding Yi. Seeing Ding Yi''s posture, he knows something is wrong.


    He has something around his waist. It''s a work ID card, which is similar to the student ID card. It can be used as a telephone communication. However, because the ninth fleet can''t launch satellites now, the distance is not very long.


    He reached out and wanted to get in touch with the outside.


    Whoosh, in front of him, Ding Yi has come to him.


    Yu Ci is startled. He quickly turns around, turns his hips, and slams his fist at Ding Yi''s face.


    Ding Yi sneers and grabs his fist. Ba grabs his fist and twists it. With a sound of cacha, Yu Ci suddenly screams.


    He is no different from a baby to an adult. He is taken down by Ding Yi in one move and twisted to the ground with one arm broken.


    Ding Yi put his backhand on the ground and turned his head to Yang Ping: "Yang Ping, are you ok?"


    Ding Yi loosens Yang Ping''s rope.


    Yang Ping''s body trembles and he can''t stand. Ding Yi helps him quickly.


    "It''s OK - Boss - you''re finally here -" Yang Ping showed a happy smile.


    "You --" Ding Yi looked at him with black and white wounds, especially his nails were gone, and his toes were nailed through. How long could the injury be cured?


    I almost got rid of people.


    Ding Yiqi couldn''t speak. He wanted to crush Ningwu to death immediately.


    "Boss --- you are Ning Yi. Don''t be impulsive. Killing Ning Wu will only make other people happy --" Yang Ping certainly knows Ding Yi''s current mood.


    Seeing how Ding Yi plays Ningwu and how to kill monsters, he knows what Ding Yi''s character is.


    If he doesn''t persuade Ding Yi, Ding Yi will definitely kill Ningwu at school.


    At that time, even Jiang Keke and Ding Yi could not be saved. The school would directly expel him or even arrest him.


    Ding Yi''s idea is exactly the same. After saving Alice Yang Ping, he plans to fight Ningwu and kill him directly, or escape from school.


    However, after listening to Yang Ping''s words, Ding Yi calmed down a little.


    "What do you want to do?" Ding Yi pressed Yu Ci and asked him.


    "It''s none of my business. Don''t kill me. Ningwu told me to do it - don''t mess around. This is a school. You can''t kill people. It''s a capital crime. You will be expelled. Your father Ningwu can''t protect you." Yu Ci knew that the young man was Ding Yi and begged for mercy.


    Yang Ping raised his head and looked at Yu Ci: "come on - learn to bark - my boss will let you go."


    "Wang, Wang, Wang, Wang --" Yu Ci was very obedient and immediately called.


    "Yes, my boss always keeps his word." With a smile, Yang Ping picked up the drill on the side, pointed it at Yu Ci''s forehead, boom, and started to drill directly, bit by bit.


    "Ah --" Yu Ci screams wildly. He wants to move but can''t move. He is pressed by Ding Yi.


    You don''t count. You said your boss would let me go.


    My boss put it, I didn''t say put it? Yang Ping put the whole drill into Ci''s head before he gave up. At this time, Yu Ci had only the air coming out, but not the air coming in. As soon as he pulled out, he died.


    Yang Ping killed Yu Ci on the spot, and then sighed: "give me up. It''s a capital crime to kill teachers and classmates in school. I''m a sinner."


    He killed Yu Ci himself. Even though he was afraid of Ding Yi''s attack, he would be investigated and found guilty.


    He must have been seen as a criminal anyway.


    "Who? Who did we kill? There''s surveillance here, too? " Ding Yi looks around.


    "No, they want to make me. There''s no monitoring here. He wants to record it for Ningwu." Yang Pingdao.


    Ding Yi asked him to sit down and put away the machine on the table. With a big wave of his hand, all three people in the room disappeared. Although there was blood on the floor, he also splashed. He poured out a lot of water and began to clean the floor.


    Yang Ping was stunned and watched Ding Yi sorting out.


    After a while, the room was clean, let alone human, and there was no hair.


    "I''m elder Ning''s son, the future successor. How can I kill people indiscriminately?" Ding Yi patted him with a smile: "if you take back the naval gun and have a keel, there will be no crime, only great achievements."


    "What?" Yang Ping is numb, what keel? Boss, do you want to hand in the keel for me? All of a sudden, tears were streaming down my face and I was very excited.


    Ningwu is going to sue Ding Yi this time. Jiang Keke confiscates his video and lets Alice commit the crime of stealing xianzhan armour. Ningwu is so angry that he coerces them and lets Alice do the same. Yang Ping makes a deal for me and lets me get him.


    So Jiang reached an agreement with them.


    Instead of mentioning Ding Yi''s killing and seizing Zhan Jia, the two sides Sue Alice for stealing Zhan Jia and Yang Ping for killing, and then hand Yang Ping over to Ningwu Nong.


    Alice and Yang Ping are both serious crimes.


    Originally, Ding Yi took back the naval gun, which was also a credit. But at most, they were not convicted of death, and they might be expelled. Later, they left the base to be refugees.


    Now Ding Yi takes out the keel. It''s extremely valuable and can absolutely exempt them from all their crimes.


    Yang Ping knows how precious the keel is. He can even hand it over and get a VIP level of five or more.


    But Ding Yi takes them out for him and Alice and treats them as his own.


    "Boss." Yang Ping was moved to cry.


    Ding Yi holds him and is about to go out. Bang, bang, bang, there is a heavy knock on the door outside.


    "Open the door. If you don''t, we''ll rush in." It was Ningwu''s voice.


    "Boss, calm down." Yang Ping immediately reminded.


    "No hurry, there''s plenty of time to play with him." Ding Yi coldly opens the door.


    Ning Wu is afraid of Ding Yi outside. At this time, he is really not afraid at school, unless Ding Yi doesn''t want to stay at school.


    He took several people to block outside, saw the door opened, and rushed in immediately.


    Only Ding Yi and Yang Ping were seen.


    "What about Yu Ci? Yu Ci and my two men. Ning Yi, what are you doing, robbing criminals to leave? Yang Ping is a criminal. "


    He stares at Ding Yi fiercely and thinks in his heart: "hand, there''s a kind of hand. Aren''t you a human immortal? Come and hit me."


    As long as Ding Yi makes a move, he will immediately have the means to escape. Then Ding Yi will be expelled from the school, and he will be the successor of the Ning family.


    "Cousin, what do you say? I haven''t seen Yu Ci since I came here. He''s a big living man. Can he be lost? You look outside. " With a smile, Ding Yi helped Yang Ping up and walked out slowly.


    "Stop, you killed him. Did you kill him and get it in your storage space?" Ningwu is scared and frightened. Ning Yi, a bastard, must have killed him. The storage space can only hold dead people. He killed the two guards at the door, too?


    This beast is so bold that he killed people in school.


    There was a camera at the door, but in order to get Yang Ping, he asked someone to turn it off. This is good, but they didn''t get it.


    Now there is no evidence. If you want to say that Ding Yi killed people, no one believes it.


    "Ah, cousin, you want to be the successor of the Ning family. I know that if I don''t say it, I''m willing to support you, but you can''t do me wrong without evidence." Ding Yi''s words made Ning Wu vomit blood.


    Who is going to be the successor of the Ning family? Don''t talk nonsense. OK, Ning Yi, you have seed. You can''t do without evidence, but Yang Ping is a criminal. It''s a fact that can''t be changed.


    "Not necessarily. Let''s ask the headmaster." Ding Yi pushes him away and the two sides meet the principal together.

 Chapter 810

    The principal is a major general. He seems to be in his early 30s. In fact, he is in his 40s.


    The headmaster''s name is Chen he. He used to be a warship commander and an old subordinate of Ning Wei.


    He was very polite to Ding Yi, especially when he saw that Ding Yi didn''t seem to be a fool in the legend.


    Before, he thought Ning Yi was a fool, so after Ding Yi came to school, he didn''t bother to see it.


    There''s no way. It''s said that Ning Wei is going to die. Ning Yi is a fool. There''s no successor in Ning''s family. People in the army are in a panic. The high-level people are looking for a way out for themselves.


    Chen he doesn''t plan to see Ning Yi as a successor either.


    However, seeing that Ding Yi didn''t look like a fool today, his attitude immediately improved a lot.


    At this time, Alice, Yang Ping, were taken to the principal''s office.


    Yang Ping is not a human being. Alice is better. She was going to kill her. She said that she brought back the naval gun and arrived at Ning Yi''s in three days, so she could not die.


    To say that Alice is still very smart to say, so she delayed her death for three days, and really survived.


    Jiang Keke, Ning Wu and others stand on the left, while Ding Yi stands on the right.


    At the scene, there was also a vice principal of the school, named Yan Feijing. Upon hearing the name, Ding Yi knew whether he was with Yan shengtu''s family, and whether he was Yan shengtu''s uncle or his next of kin.


    The other is the director of the military and law department, Gu Fusheng, with a straight face and a dark forest with Ding Yi open.


    He is not Ning Wei''s person, and his subordinate Yu Ci is missing. Of course, this account is charged to Ning Yi (Ding Yi).


    There are only a few people in the headmaster''s office. People from outside are not qualified to come in.


    The people inside are either the parties concerned or the leaders above the middle level of the school.


    "Ning Yi, although we are relatives, Yang Ping''s people who killed me and Alice''s stealing xianzhan armor from us are all proved guilty. We have to make a crime anyway." Ningwu is aggressive when he comes up.


    The copywriting of these two things has been done well, handed over to the headquarters base, and soon got the reply, and it has become an iron case. It does not mean that Ding Yi will be useful when he comes back.


    Even if you hand over the naval gun, you can only avoid one person''s death. It depends on what you do, and it''s hard to get rid of a living crime. You must be expelled.


    "Where''s the naval gun?" Yan Feijing is concerned about this. Now the large main naval gun is very useful to the ninth fleet. It has great power and is afraid of Shenjing. Even Zhenjun experts are afraid to be hit easily.


    This is also the only gun that can cause damage to the real kings besides the nuclear bomb.


    "I''ve just turned in the naval gun, which has passed the acceptance of the Ordnance Department. It''s completely usable, and it''s enough to avoid Alice''s death." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "Yang Ping is still dead. How can you save him?" Ningwu glared.


    "What I will hand in will be enough to exonerate both of them from all their sins." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "I know you''ve got the bird, but that''s not enough --" Yan Fei surprised that they had interrogated Alice before, and knew that Ding Yi originally intended to hand over the bird in exchange for points, but even if they didn''t want these points, they were not guilty enough.


    Killing and seizing war armour is a serious crime. It''s regarded as a national sentence. It''s absolutely a big crime. It doesn''t hold water if there''s nothing to take out.


    Jiang Keke also helplessly looks at Ding Yi. Don''t make a fool of yourself. There''s nothing that can persuade them, unless you have Xuanshi Lingzhi.


    Everyone is not optimistic about Ding Yi. No one believes that Ding Yi can save them.


    Ding Yi is looking in the storage space at this time.


    When he met the keels, they were very large, so he was reluctant to give them here.


    But fortunately, she went to fight with the keel, and she broke a few. Ding Yi was looking for the smallest piece to put away.


    After a long search, I finally found it.


    Grandma''s, this one is two meters long. It''s already small.


    "Watch it." Ding Yi shakes his hand and plops. A two meter long, nearly half meter thick keel is thrown out.


    Immediately, the whole room was filled with an ancient atmosphere, with a strong Xuanqi in the keel, and everyone immediately felt the difference of the room.


    "This is --" Yan Fei opened his eyes, quickly came over, put his hand on it, and gently stroked it.


    He closed his eyes, and soon a huge dragon appeared in his mind, whoa, roaring like thunder, rushing up to nine days.


    "Chi" he took a breath of cold air, retreated and lost his voice: "keel? The dragon bone


    The hall was filled with shock.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Dragon, this is the product of the Chinese dragon, ancient emperors, with the dragon as the respect, think that the dragon, the son of heaven, that is the most sacred and powerful beast in their eyes.


    The Dragon represents the biggest and the strongest.


    But all these are fairy tales. Even after the earth fought with the ancients, we met the practitioners and never saw the dragon.


    Now, I actually see the dragon''s keel.


    School points exchange, there is no keel this one.


    The headmaster Chen Hefei came quickly. He also confirmed it and immediately nodded heavily: "it should be the dragon bone. Immediately, send someone to the headquarters. We will wait for the news. If it is the dragon bone, it is a great credit. Nothing can compare with it. The archaic dragon belongs to the legend in the myth, and even the henggu Xuanshi are not as good as them."


    "It''s not something from the human world, it should be something from another world. Ning Yi, if you have made contributions to your bones, you can really exempt them. However, you must get the above recognition. Come and go for ten days. Do you agree to wait for ten days?"


    In fact, it took ten days for things to be delivered, and it took less than an hour for news to come back, so Chen he said it would take ten days for things to come and go.


    "You can wait, but no one can touch them these ten days, and nothing can happen to them. You have to promise me." "Yang Ping still needs treatment," Ding said


    "Of course, I can do that." Chen he was overjoyed at his decision.


    Ning Wei''s son has a bit of the flavor of Ning Wei in those years. He also took back the keel. If it''s true, it''s very exciting.


    The Chinese people have always respected the dragon. We got the keel to prove that God is on our side and encourage our descendants of the dragon to stand on the top of the world again.


    This gives Ning Yi a lot of points. I believe many big men in the army will look up at it.


    This is the edge of Ningwu has face like earth, never thought Ding Yi can take out Taigu keel this adverse things.


    If it''s true, Yang Ping and Alice will not only get rid of the crime, but also make contributions. The key is that Ding Yi will win people''s hearts and become his enemy.


    Although Jiang Keke doesn''t speak, he stares at Ding Yi with burning eyes: "smelly boy, are you more and more involved in Ning Yi''s role? Do you really think you are Ning Yi? We can let you die at any time. We don''t offer such a good thing as the keel. "


    Her eyes twinkled with thought.


    Ding Yi took out the keel and shocked everyone. At the same time, he added a lot of points for himself.


    At this time, Chen he had become more polite, so he said to Ding Yi, "you''re just back. Recently, there''s a big event to announce. Listen to it and ask people from outside to come in." At the same time, he motioned to take Yang Ping, Alice, keel and so on out.


    Chen he said, someone outside opened the door, and then a man and a woman came into the headmaster''s office.


    All the people who come in are powerful and outstanding. Everyone who comes in should have a look at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looks at these people, only two of whom he knows.


    Jiang Keke''s teacher, Yang Ping''s teacher, Xue Qi, Jiang Keke''s classmate, Yan shengtu.


    It turns out that the people who come in are all the experts of the later period of wusheng peak.


    There are tens of thousands of people in the whole school. Only 15 of them have reached the peak of martial arts. In addition, Chen he, Yan Feijing and Ning Wu are on the stage, with a total of 18.


    There are also people like Gu Fusheng. Although they are in the late period of wusheng, they are still a little short of the peak, so they go to the side and look at them with envy.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know what happened. Seeing Jiang Keke wave to him, he goes to the side.


    The fifteen martial saints stood together. The scene was as powerful as swords and swords. Most people didn''t dare to approach them easily.


    "I''d like to tell you a good news. The scientific research department of the fleet has a new invention. After analyzing and decomposing the three kinds of elixirs of henggu, namely Zhenwu elixir, Jushen elixir and xuanjing elixir, and adding our unique herbal medicine, we have made a new elixir called" Renxian elixir. "


    With these words, all the people at the scene turned pale. You will know what the name is for.


    Ningwu is excited to cry out, God, I wait for this day how long.


    How hard it is to cultivate immortals by yourself.


    The ninth fleet now has more than 20 million people, only five.


    Chen he''s face is also ecstatic, because he is also the peak of wusheng: "considering the name, renxiandan is the chance to become Renxian after eating."


    "This is the most important breakthrough and invention in the history of human beings. In the past, we all admired the ancient people for their fast training and the use of the stone elixir. Now we finally have our own elixir."


    "Renxiandan can only be taken by wusheng peak. A person can only take one. If he fails, he can''t be promoted to Renxian all his life." Chen he said, looking at the people''s faces.


    No one is afraid. Everyone is very confident. Those who can practice to the top of wusheng are all the best talents on the planet. Everyone has great hope to break through.


    "But --" Chen he turned his tone and became more serious: "as you know, Zhenwu Dan and other things were robbed by us after killing henggu. We have few raw materials and finished products of Renxian Dan. Now, according to the statistics of the headquarters, there are more than 1000 people below the fleet, but there are only more than 200 Renxian Dan for the time being, which means that in seven or eight people, Only one person can take it. "


    Brush, everyone''s face changed at the same time.

 Chapter 811

    Regardless of everyone''s looks, Chen he walked slowly.


    "In order to show justice and look for the most talented disciples, the base decided to use a fair method to distribute the elixirs."


    "There are 20 generals in the army and the top experts of wusheng. They all made great contributions to the fleet. They fought with henggu and escaped from the earth, so they will get 20 human elixirs." Chen he is smiling because he is one of the twenty.


    After listening, there was nothing to say.


    When they retreated and left the earth in those years, the force of the military headquarters contributed the most and sacrificed the most. Now the fleet is also in charge of the military. The status of the military is very high. They want 20 pieces. No one has any opinion.


    Brush, at this time, we can''t help looking at Ding Yi.


    If a large number of people in the army become immortals and support Ning Wei, Ning Yi''s position as Prince will be stable.


    Ning Wu nervously looks at Ding Yi. He is cruel in his heart. He can''t kill Ding Yi now.


    Jiang Keke''s eyebrows are locked. The news comes too suddenly. The determination to kill Ding is also in a hurry.


    "Two hundred and eight more." Chen he said: "the headquarters is assigned below, but there is no specific quantity. We need to complete the task."


    "What mission?" Ningwu is the first to ask, and the others are also very nervous. Yan shengtu looks at Jiang Keke, and his expression seems to be asking, does your father keep one for me?


    Jiang coco secretly shakes his head, which means that I don''t even know about it.


    "Recently, the patrol ship of the base found a mining area in the north of PD star. The mining area is far away from us. It is an undeveloped area. It is preliminarily estimated that even henggu Xuanshi has not been there. It is the first time that we have found it."


    "The surface of the mining area is Heng gold mine, a common metal of the ancients. There, it is equivalent to our earth''s steel and iron, commonly used metal. Deep in the surface, we found a small amount of Lingshi."


    "As we all know, the ancient people of henggu practiced fast because they had Lingshi. Our earth just didn''t produce Lingshi. It was all transported from henggu by Jiang Shen."


    "This is the first Lingshi mine we may find."


    "However, the local area is too large. There are hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of Hengjin mining area, which is the size of a country. We don''t have time to dig Hengjin. We need to find the specific location of Lingshi mine as soon as possible."


    "There are engineering troops in front of us. We haven''t found the location of Lingshi mine in a month. We have found thousands of scattered Lingshi."


    "This time, let all the martial saints go to the top of the mountain, and those who find the Lingshi mine will get a human elixir directly. If everyone can''t find it, the top 208 people who find the most Lingshi will also get one."


    "But you are not allowed to kill each other and rob others of their spirit stones." The last sentence Chen he said is equivalent to not saying that people on earth are good at fighting. Even the hengancients know that when they really arrive at the scene, they are open-minded and don''t kill.


    Gu Fusheng on the side did not forget to add a sentence: "the headmaster is not joking. This time, not only the martial Saint experts of our military academy, but also the top martial Saint experts of other troops in the base, other military academies, and other departments will go. One of the Presbyterian Council will preside over the overall situation in the middle. Looking at you, who dares to coax and kill Wuhe?"


    When they heard that the Presbyterian Council was going, they were all startled.


    The five immortals of the Presbyterian Church are equivalent to the five true kings of the henggu college.


    "You know, if you get the elixir of human immortality, you may not be able to achieve human immortality, because we human immortality have to survive the natural calamity. Your personal ability is absolutely unable to survive the natural calamity. Only when you go back to school and ask the elders to help, can you achieve human immortality." Chen he has another way.


    Everyone nodded their heads one after another. It''s not only better than luck and strength, but also better to have someone to help. If there is a Presbyterian Council and their magic weapon, it''s really a sure thing to accomplish.


    Everyone can''t wait to be immortal.


    "The coordinates are there. When can we start?" Ningwu had no time to ask a lot of questions: "can we form a team, take the people around us, take the warship and the mining ship?"


    "It''s no problem for each of you to take an army. It''s said that there are many monsters over there, and the more people there are, the safer it is. No matter what means you use, the key is to find out the real location of Lingshi mine for the base. With Lingshi mine, we can cultivate a large number of martial Saint experts, and then plant ancient medicinal materials to make more human elixirs in the future. After you become human immortals, There are also spirit stones that can be cultivated to speed up the improvement of strength. "


    Ningwu was overjoyed. After he went back, he immediately summoned his men to take the strongest and best warships this time.


    He looked up at Ding Yi, you idiot. When I become a human immortal, I will kill you first.


    "If you have no problem, let''s go and get ready. You can start at any time. The coordinates will be sent to your student ID card." When Chen he finished his sentence, all the martial saints broke up and rushed out of the door.


    Jiang Keke ignores Ding Yi and follows Yan shengtu quickly. This time, she wants to help Yan shengtu fight for the human elixir.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the people in the office escaped, only Ding Yi was still standing there.


    "Ning Yi, what else can I do for you?" Chen he looked at him with a friendly face: "in my opinion, you should not be inferior to Wu Sheng. Do you want this man''s elixir?"


    He can''t see Ding Yi''s realm, but he feels that Ding Yi is a bit powerful.


    "No matter whether I am the peak of wusheng or not, I want to find out. Is there any elixir?"


    "Of course, anyone can find it." Chen he added: "but I suggest that you go to the peak of wusheng. It''s not good in the later stage of wusheng. There are many powerful monsters in that area. Only the consciousness of wusheng peak can detect the spirit stone hidden in the ground. Generally, the consciousness of wusheng is not strong enough, so it''s very difficult to deal with monsters."


    The consciousness of Chen he''s theory is equivalent to the idea of Xuanshi.


    Shi wa said that when the warrior''s final consciousness reaches its peak, he can show his holiness, move his mind, and have what he thinks. It sounds better than the Xuanshi''s divine thoughts.


    Xuanshi''s idea is the strongest. He can see thousands or even tens of thousands of kilometers away, but he can''t have what he thinks.


    So theoretically speaking, Shi Wa''s (triple theory of new realm) is more powerful than the realm of fairyland.


    However, no one has been able to do it yet, and wusheng''s consciousness can only find the enemy ahead of time and sense the treasure under the ground.


    "Can I have more?" Ding Yi said.


    He wants to prepare to build his own team here. Of course, he needs to prepare a few more.


    "It''s not good. There''s only one for each person. Who are you going to give it to? Yang Ping? Alice? They are not even martial arts sages. It will take them at least ten years to reach the peak. "


    In my hand, it won''t take so long, Ding Yi said faintly: "if I can provide Zhenwu pill, xuanjing pill, the raw materials of pills."


    He used to use a lot of these pills, but later he used them all, but he still had to grab a lot of raw materials in the ordnance warehouse of Tianhe continent, but he didn''t have the time and couldn''t practice.


    "What do you have?" Chen he eyes a bright: "you have to have raw materials, of course, can give you."


    Ding Yi took a puff from the corner of his mouth. At that time, he felt that these herbs were useless and inferior. They were all left in the new earth for research and cultivation. Now he only finds dozens of them in the storage space.


    He quickly took it out and gave it to Chen he.


    Chen he was overjoyed and didn''t know what to use to communicate with others for a while. Then he turned back and told Ding Yi that it said that no matter you can''t find ore, you can get ten human elixirs.


    Then he saw that there was no one around, and his attitude became more intimate. He said a few intimate words with Ding Yi.


    It means that you are Ning Wei''s son now, and you may be the successor in the future. If you are really a dragon bone this time, the big men in the army will be optimistic about you, and your strength is not weak. Don''t take risks.


    But Ding Yi is determined to go out. It''s not for the immortal elixir, but for the son of a bitch Ningwu.


    It''s hard for the school to fight. Of course, it''s going to kill him outside.


    But what he said is also very good. I''m Ning Wei''s son. I can''t be a flower in the greenhouse. I want to go out and make great contributions to find the mining area, so that I can win people''s hearts.


    Chen he a listen, got, Ning Wei has such son, die also close eyes.


    "OK, but I suggest you take more people out. It doesn''t matter if you can buy a warship, you need a pilot."


    "Mineral resources are underground, so we need mining ships, engineering ships and various warships. The more warships we have, the safer we will be."


    Needless to say, Ding Yi also understood that last time there was a warship in Ningwu, which was forced to blow into the sky and chased Ding Yi for most of the earth.


    They didn''t run long on PD, but on earth, they really chased most of the earth.


    "Uncle Chen, but I don''t have points now. I can''t buy warships or hire people. Can I sell something or exchange points?" Ding Yi saw that Chen he meant to make friends, and immediately pasted it up. Chen he, who was called by Uncle Chen, was also smiling.


    "Do you have a student card? No, I''ll do it for you right away. You can check the points in the student card. You can see what you can contribute. If you can earn VIP level 5, it''s better to be level 6. You can buy medium-sized main warships. " Although Chen he is willing to make friends with him, he can''t afford to support Ding Yi now. He can only look at Ding Yi himself.


    "There are some things I can change." Ding Yi smiles.

 Chapter 812

    Credit office.


    Three big, glittering characters twinkled in the middle of the building.


    Today is not a weekend off, but because of the human elixir, the whole school is almost off.


    Now the base is focused on Lingshi mine. Everything makes way for Lingshi mine. The school has ten days off to support this action.


    Why take a holiday?


    It''s because there are very few martial saints going there alone. It''s safest to take a warship with them, and the school is the place with the most excellent warships.


    Even the nearby military experts, some of the rich wusheng peak, also want to come to high salary.


    For a time, the credit office was overcrowded, and the hall of thousands of square meters was full of all kinds of talents.


    Ding Yi walked into the hall and saw that the hall was full of people, and many people were holding up signs with a lot of words written on them.


    He gave a few casual glances.


    "Tianma team, a five man team, is good at piloting the main warship, and has fought against Shenjing experts in the battlefield. They have rich experience and earn 500 yuan per person per day."


    "Yokohama team, eight men team, Shanchang mining, warship pilot, artillery control, 400 per person per day."


    "Balun team, a group of ten, is good at communication, exploration, driving, weapon control, with a daily salary of 450 per person."


    "The swordsman of Shenjia, a group of two, brings his own generation of xianzhan armor, with a daily salary of 700 yuan per person."


    In the hall, many of these people hold signs and want to find their owners.


    These people are all school students. Why are they willing to take risks?


    One is to get a salary when you go out. The other is to get a chance to get Lingshi. Everyone can pick Lingshi in the mining area. It''s money when you find it. The third is to make friends with wusheng experts. Once they break through the adult immortal, they will be Renxian''s friends. If Renxian can guide them, they will make great progress in their cultivation.


    So most people with a little ability want to go out.


    Ding Yi walked quietly among them, secretly calculating that the salary is a little high, and that major generals like Chen he have only a monthly salary of more than 5000.


    However, people use their life to help you fight. It''s nothing if there''s danger outside.


    Ordinary people can''t afford so much money.


    Ding Yi doesn''t have much money. He has to sell things before he has money.


    Of course, before selling things, Ding Yi has to get himself to VIP level 6.


    V6 is a million points.


    If you contribute ordinary things, such as monster meat, human face beast, 1000 yuan per catty, you can only exchange the eight catties for one point, which is equivalent to 10000 yuan for one point.


    So it''s not enough for Ding Yi to sell his underwear in exchange for points with money and ordinary things.


    It''s just something else.


    Ding Yi goes directly to the office of the director of the credit department.


    The director''s surname is Zeng. He was called by Chen he before. He knew Ning Yi was coming, so he was very polite.


    "Hello, Mr. Ning." I''m very polite. I call you childe.


    "Director Zeng, excuse me. I want to change some points." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Do not disturb, welcome too late, for points is to support the school and base ah." Director Zeng laughed.


    You are also really black. We exchange real money for points and use this VIP system to weaken our assets.


    Ding Yi really finds that the base is too dark now.


    This kind of accumulation system, VIP system, will collapse if it breaks down. It''s useless at any time.


    In case of a new dynasty, no matter how many points, no matter how high the VIP level will be empty.


    But there''s no way. If he wants to buy a warship now, he has to follow the rules.


    "Right here?" Ding Yi looks at his office, as if there is something precious to take out.


    Once director Leng next, do you have what treasure to take out? I heard you took a keel, but I don''t think so now.


    "Then go to the warehouse." Director Zeng nodded, took Ding Yi to leave the office and went to a warehouse not far away.


    The warehouse is a little big, and there is a fishy smell. The main things that schools exchange for points are mainly monster meat and Pd metal.


    Ding Yi saw that there was no one around, just the warehouse keeper and director Zeng.


    But Ding Yi had another plan. The corner of his eye moved, and director Zeng immediately understood: "Xiao Xu, you have a look elsewhere first."


    "It''s the director." Xu''s eyes turned white and Ding Yi turned to leave.


    After he left, Ding Yi reached out to touch him.


    Whoosh, take out a storage bag.


    Yes, it''s the storage bag of henggu.


    As I said before, the storage bags of henggu people are the luxury goods here. Some of them are not as sophisticated as they are, so they are not professional.


    The starting price of an ordinary storage bag is hundreds of millions.


    "Henggu storage bag?" Director Zeng''s eyelids jump. He hasn''t seen this thing for a long time. Every time someone killed henggu, he immediately took it to auction, and then it was sold by the children of rich families and high-level officials.


    "The starting price is hundreds of millions. In terms of points, you can get 20000 points in terms of 11000 points." Director Zeng was very professional and immediately reported it.


    Twenty thousand cents is worth two hundred million.


    Go straight to VIP four.


    "I''m not changing points." Ding Yi smiles and shoves it into his hand: "this is for Zeng Chu."


    "Hiss" Rao is the first time that director Zeng has seen the storm, the world and the big money. He has given away a storage bag.


    Take a breath of the cold air directly, even the palm of your hand trembles.


    He didn''t want to accept it, but it seemed that he couldn''t control his hand, so he took it.


    Ghost head ghost brain left and right see, swish of a put down pocket to go.


    Director Zeng is also a good man. He is valued for his loyalty and steadiness, so that he can get in and out a lot of materials every day. Points are just virtual currency, which can be used to enrich his own pocket.


    In this position, director Zeng is often tested by outsiders. Some female students even want to sleep with them in exchange for points.


    Over the years, he has always been as firm as a rock, and resisted many temptations. Unexpectedly, he was finally planted in Ding Yi''s hands.


    I can''t help it. Ding Yi''s handwriting is too big.


    As the ancients said, the reason why some honest officials are clean is that they are not moved by the conditions.


    Ding Yi''s first move is worth nearly 200 million yuan. It doesn''t shock director Zeng. The problem is that Ding Yi doesn''t blink an eye, as if 200 million yuan is two yuan. That''s a bit shocking.


    Where can you find someone who takes 200 million as two dollars?


    In fact, this storage bag is no different from two yuan in Ding Yi''s eyes.


    He doesn''t have PD star''s currency, and his whole body adds up to thousands of yuan, which is still robbing others.


    But he has a lot of storage bags.


    This kind of thing is suitable in Tianhe and henggu.


    It happened that he had copied several army warehouses in Tianhe, and the storage bags piled up like mountains in his storage space.


    He has already given away a lot in the new earth. At that time, he really paid attention to the storage bag. I didn''t expect that it''s so difficult for PD star to make a storage bag.


    However, he can not take too much out for points, which is not only too conspicuous, but also inconsistent with the situation here.


    Why do you say that? As I said earlier, in order to prevent the earth people from learning their training skills and space technology, the storage bags of PD star are specially made, and the space is very small. Even if they are killed by the ninth ship, they can''t hold many things in the storage bags. After all, the hengancients don''t need to eat and drink, and they don''t have anything to take with them. Just a few magic talismans are enough.


    Unlike the earth people, ammunition for war has to be packed in dozens of storage bags. The bigger the better.


    Ding Yi''s storage bags are all of Tianhe''s, with large space, large loading capacity and different grades. The largest storage bag can fill up the energy, ammunition and food needed by a warship, which can''t be used up in a year.


    Ding Yi searched for a long time and found the smallest storage bag. But in the eyes of director Zeng, he knew that it was made by Xuanshi, which was much larger than that of the ninth fleet.


    Good comrade Xiaoning, kill henggu. You don''t need such a good storage bag. Give it to me.


    Director Zeng received the benefits, and there was no change in his face. He didn''t seem to be very enthusiastic, but his speech was different.


    "When I was in the military academy, commander Ning also came to give us a lesson. We all like commander Ning and treat him like a big brother."


    "Uncle Zeng, I really want to trouble you this time." At the beginning of director Zeng''s words, Ding Yi immediately took them over, and his uncle called.


    Ding Yi''s request is very simple, but it''s hard enough for director Zeng.


    He wants to go directly to VIP level 6.


    The score of V6 is one million. Do you know how much it costs to convert materials? 10 billion.


    Those who can be promoted to this level either make countless contributions to the fleet or donate all kinds of rare materials.


    Director Zeng and Ding Yi got to the bottom of it. The ninth fleet now has more than 20 million people, and the V6 is a barrier. There are really not many people who can be promoted to this level. At present, there are less than 100, among which five elders need to be removed.


    Ding Yi originally wanted to donate 100 storage bags to upgrade to V6, but he is not so stupid. The sales of storage bags can sell 200 million yuan, and the donation can only be 100 million yuan, so he wants to change his donation into points.


    Director Zeng was in a dilemma at first. You, the keel, haven''t passed the verification yet. Can''t you add points? If you want to upgrade to V4 or V5 directly, I can open the back door and say that you donated a lot of materials, but V6 is demanding and I''m afraid it will be checked.


    But Ding Yi said that my keel is fake. How dare I donate it? I don''t want to be shameful. Is my father commander Ning shameful?


    Director Zeng suddenly realized that he patted the table on the spot and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you directly."


    As a result, Ding Yi''s student points directly rose to one million.

 Chapter 813

    I''m a V6. When Ding Yi walked into the hall again, he felt like he had entered the world after recharging.


    V6 is the most important level. Even medium-sized main warships can be bought at this level.


    Of course, large and giant main warships are military and cannot be sold by private.


    The private sector has reached its peak in V6. All equipment can be bought except nuclear bombs and major warships above large scale.


    In fact, Ding Yi doesn''t plan to buy a warship, because a warship needs to be equipped with a large number of technical personnel. Ding Yi can''t afford the salary, but he''s afraid he can''t take care of so many people, and he doesn''t have the money to buy it now.


    With his strength, a person is more free and safer. As long as you buy one piece of equipment, you will have 90% confidence to avoid the threat of naval gun.


    And this equipment has to be V6 to buy.


    Equipment is not bought here, but a large number of talents are here.


    Generally, after selecting the equipment and talents needed here, you can buy the equipment.


    But Ding Yi really doesn''t understand this.


    Just thinking of finding someone to ask where to buy equipment, suddenly a big wave of people scattered in front, and then someone rushed in like the stars.


    These people rushed a little hastily and pushed the people on both sides away. Some people almost fell down and got angry: "what are you doing, who are you pushing?"


    "Asshole." Someone stood up and turned around. Ba, a slap on the face behind him said, "if you don''t apologize to others, you think this is your home. You''re rampant."


    The beaten man bowed his head repeatedly: "sorry, sorry, we are too anxious, sorry, really sorry."


    Now the person who was hit was a little embarrassed: "forget it, forget it, it''s nothing."


    "I''m so sorry. I apologize for them." I''m sorry again.


    This is none other than Ding Yi''s cousin Ning Wu.


    In recent years, when Ning Yi is away, Ningwu has been trained to the peak of martial arts sage, and his mother is behind him. Many people in the army are optimistic about his succession.


    "Sorry, sorry." Ningwu smiles all over his face and apologizes to passers-by on both sides.


    "Who is that?"


    "You don''t even know Ningwu. He is a master of wusheng peak. He is handsome, modest and studious. Many young students like him."


    "Ningwei''s son?"


    "Ning Wei''s elder sister''s son, but also surnamed Ning. Ning Wei''s son is Ning Yi."


    "Oh yes, I heard it was a fool."


    "No, recently he said that he was pretending to be stupid, but it''s useless even if he wasn''t stupid. He has been away for many years, and Ningwu is so outstanding. I think Ningwu will carry the flag in the future."


    "I think so. It''s said that Ning Yi is killing students and robbing armor outside. It''s extremely ferocious. You can see that Ningwu is neither arrogant nor impetuous. Corporal Li is really a worm and a dragon, which can''t be compared."


    "Don''t say what AI did or what Yang did?"


    "You are stupid. I believe the official words. Who are those two people? If you have the courage to do this kind of thing, it''s clear that they are backers."


    "That''s also true. Ning Yi is Ning Wei''s son. There can''t be negative news. It''s not impossible to make people carry the pot."


    "But we are not stupid. We all know who is good and who is bad."


    The crowd nodded.


    Ding Yi is on the side, and the speaker is on the side of him. People don''t know him, but they all talk about him.


    Ni? Is this Ningwu really insidious.


    The first time Ding Yi saw him, he knew that he was bad. On the surface, his cousin called him intimate. As soon as he turned around, he secretly wanted to kill himself.


    It''s another trick to cajole Lin miaoyan. You know that people are very good at winning people''s hearts. They are not like ordinary dandies at all.


    It seems that these words were all sent out by him, which made Ding Yi black all at once, while the image of Ningwu became tall again.


    Now everyone in the school is optimistic about Ningwu and resents Ningyi.


    This is Ningwu embracing around, doing an ancient martial arts etiquette, loud voice: "all students, senior students, Hello, I''m Ningwu."


    There was a lot of noise around, but it quieted down slowly.


    "Ningwu took the medium-sized main warships to go out this time. It needs more than 20 technical talents, as well as three related ships. A total of 56 people are needed, with a daily salary of 1000. Teams and individuals with strength are welcome to participate."


    "I can''t guarantee anything else. I''ll protect you if I''m here. If I meet the enemy, I''ll live and die together and never give up."


    "Good." There were several people like Tuo around, shouting hello.


    Then the crowd was boiling.


    "Let''s sign up for the crazy leaf team."


    "It''s better to be young than idle. Our flower falling team wants to sign up."


    For a moment, the followers gathered, and a large number of talents pushed towards them. Immediately after Ningwu, someone registered, inquired and began to collect talents.


    Nemo, doggie bought a medium-sized battleship? He is also a V6, and Ding Yi knows that Ningwu is also a V6.


    This medium-sized main warship is a little fierce. There are more than 20 main warship guns on it. Even if you are a real master, you don''t want to encounter it easily.


    More than 20 guns are not in the same direction, but they can hit in the same direction. They are extremely powerful. If they fire at the same time, Zhenjun masters should avoid.


    The cost of the warship is 5 billion yuan, and it will sell at least 10 billion yuan. No more than five people can afford it.


    Ningwu''s mother looks really rich.


    Other than that, sitting in the main warship, everyone had a sense of security, so the registration on the spot was very fierce and almost broke the head.


    "Take your time. Take your time. Don''t worry. It''s all classmates." Ningwu is very kind. You can''t imagine that he sent someone to torture Yang not long ago. He is so ferocious.


    When you pretend to be, Ding Yi gives him a cold look and turns around to leave.


    "Why, cousin." But at this time, Ningwu called Ding Yi.


    He should have found Ding Yi early. Seeing that Ding Yi was leaving, he stopped him decisively.


    Ding Yi didn''t hear it and went on.


    "Ning Yi, your cousin told you to pretend to be deaf." Someone in the crowd called to him.


    Brush, a lot of people have seen it. It turns out that Ning Yi is also here. Two children of the Ning family are present.


    "Cousin." Ningwu trotted over with a smile: "I heard that you''re going to the mining area alone. I''m afraid you''ll encounter danger. Why don''t you come with us? I have a main warship. Even if I''m not defeated, it''s OK to escape."


    Ding Yi resisted the impulse to punch him in the face and said with a smile, "that''s not necessary. Cousin, if you really want to send me a main warship, I can recruit some people to go out."


    Ni? From all kinds of disdainful eyes around you, you can really say that you want the main warship, 10 billion.


    A few people can afford it.


    Ningwu said with a strong smile: "my main warship is also borrowed. My cousin can''t afford to buy it. If you use it, you have to pay it back. The daily rent alone costs one million."


    Can "---" still be borrowed? Ding Yi is also speechless.


    No, the rent is not affordable.


    Small sample, play with me, Ningwu heart smile, on the surface is still very kind, come to hold Ding Yi''s hand, outsiders, really cousin cousin family, he bowed his head, whispered: "count you cruel, kill my brother first, and kill my classmate Yu Ci, this time you can''t plant out, otherwise I will kill you."


    "It''s not sure who killed him. Don''t worry. I''ll go. You''d better tell me what''s going on."


    On the surface, they were intimate, friendly, and secretly tit for tat.


    "Well, cousin, even if you don''t want to be with us, I''m not reluctant. But remember, we are cousins, and we are always a family. If you need anything, please come to me at any time." At this time, Ning Wu patted Ding Yi on the shoulder and turned away.


    All around him, he immediately appreciated Ningwu''s generosity.


    Ding Yi also ignores the eyes around him and turns to leave.


    Ningwu watched him leave, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, someone close to him came up: "become the boss."


    The man was holding a flat object with stars on it. It kept moving like a tracker.


    It turns out that when Ning Wu patted Ding Yi on the shoulder just now, he had installed a nano tracker on Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know that he has been cheated.


    After arriving at the gate, I casually asked someone, and then rushed to the equipment department, ready to buy equipment with points.


    The equipment department is a scene again. There are not many people. It''s crowded without points. Because there is money to buy equipment, there are not many points.


    The equipment director is not Chinese. His name is Shinzo Ono, but his Chinese is very clear.


    On hearing what Ding Yi wanted to buy, his eyes glared: "no more."


    "I''ll do it." Ding Yi is depressed.

 Chapter 814

    What does Ding Yi want to buy?


    The latest renxianzhan armor is the third generation of renxianzhan armor.


    It can fight against the triple armor of the divine realm.


    Of course, Ding Yi doesn''t use his armor to fight the divine realm. With his current strength, he doesn''t pay attention to the three aspects of the divine realm. The four aspects of the divine realm can also be killed, or even the five aspects of the divine realm can be fought with his yuan seeking sword.


    He wants to use high technology against high technology.


    Renxian battle armor has the best radar fire control system. It can not only fly faster than itself, but also find warships in advance, so as to avoid the threat of naval guns.


    As the latest generation of Renxian battle armor, all the above systems are top equipped, comparable to the main warships, and some even surpass the main warships.


    Of course, the value is not low. One is worth hundreds of millions.


    Ding Yi is ready. He can''t exchange another storage bag. It''s OK to exchange two or three storage bags.


    But not at all.


    Wenzhibinbin, director of Ono, wears a pair of glasses and speaks slowly: "three generations of xianzhanjia are trapped by the limitation of materials, making difficulties. They only produce 100 pieces a year. Our school only has three pieces in stock, most of them are in the army."


    "And it''s not going to be developed any more now. It''s developing the fourth generation of stronger human immortal armor."


    "Two of our three have been sold, and another one has just been rented. You are a little late."


    "Can I rent it?" Ding Yi was stunned: "can we rent the main warships?"


    "All right, but you have to go to V6 to rent."


    Yes, Ding Yi was very depressed. He said quickly, "what about the second generation? Do they have xianzhanjia? It''s OK to rent or sell. "


    Although the second generation is a little worse, it''s better than none. The scope of mind here is too small. Ding Yi is blind when he goes out. Other people can find him far away, but he can''t.


    "I''ve already rented it. This time everyone went out to look for Lingshi mine. It was late an hour ago."


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi exclaimed, "does that generation have one?" At least you give me a high-tech equipment.


    Ono shrugged: "obsolete goods, long gone."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "If you want a radar, you can buy a radar. It''s good for a single soldier to carry a radar. If you go to find a radar soldier, you''ll get a daily salary of 500." Ono gives Ding Yi advice.


    Then I''m not carrying a burden.


    Seeing that Ding Yi didn''t speak, director Ono said with a wry smile, "why don''t you come in and have a look? What else can be used? If it''s simpler, I can teach you. " Director Ono is going to take Ding Yi to the ordnance warehouse.


    Ding Yi thinks that it''s better to go in and see what can be used, so he follows Ono into the warehouse.


    "It''s all here that you can sell and rent. Large equipment, including warships, is in the underground warehouse. You can pick it up from the tablet." Ono said as he walked.


    The warehouse is also big enough, about the size of a dozen football fields, and a row of tanks beside it takes up a lot of space.


    This new type of tank weighs only seven tons, but its firepower is at least 100 times stronger than before. It can only be regarded as light equipment here.


    Light knife, power gun, laser sniper gun, Ding Yi looked at the rows of weapons, feeling useless.


    This kind of weapon is used to deal with monsters and Xuanshi under the divine realm, and what Ding Yi wants is not a weapon.


    After looking at it for more than ten minutes, I asked about several pieces of equipment. They either need professional study or their technology is a little backward.


    Just a little disappointed.


    "Why, what is this?" Ding Yi saw a box in front of him. The bag was tight and unopened. It said: "dangerous goods, please don''t move."


    The box is covered with dust. You can see that it hasn''t been opened for a long time.


    "This one." Director Ono helped his glasses, looked at them for a while and shook his head: "I don''t know, wait, I''ll check the order number."


    He took a tablet, adjusted the order number, and said: "I just came a year ago, my predecessor was transferred away, and this thing has been there, and no one cares about it."


    "Eh, this what ghost, also want to manage password to open." Ono director check is found, but to manage the password.


    Fortunately, he is the director and has a management password: "wait, wait, I''ll enter a password."


    When the password is input, a window will pop up, click OK, brush, and a file will appear.


    "No way." Director Ono was stunned, and Ding Yi also hurriedly turned his head.


    The bracket after "renxianzhan the fourth generation of a" indicates: do not use the failed product.


    It turned out to be something that came two years ago.


    At that time, the headquarters of the base built a total of seven human immortal war a fourth generation, and then sent them to seven places to find someone to test their performance.


    Ding Yi''s military academy is far away. He was the last one to arrive.


    Before it arrived, the news came from the front, which could not be used. It turned out that three of the other six places had received it first, and the test results were abnormal. One exploded in mid air, one fell to death from a height of 10000 meters, and another was killed by a missile launched by himself.


    At that time, the military academy blew up the pot, and your scientific research department took out the crap eating and immature products for testing. Fortunately, we were far away, otherwise we would have been dead if we had received them earlier.


    So when it arrived, it was sealed here, and no one moved it.


    It was ordered to be destroyed.


    However, the headmaster at that time was just transferred away, and Ono''s predecessor ignored the leader when he saw that he didn''t speak. Soon after the new leader arrived, Ono''s predecessor left again, and no one paid attention to it.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi, Ono didn''t know that there were still four generations of xianzhanjia who had not been destroyed.


    "It can''t be destroyed. I have to report to the headmaster as soon as possible." Director Ono looked at the information, no, it would kill people.


    "No, I''ll take him." Ding Yi is overjoyed, where he is willing to destroy it: "if you want to rent it, if you want to sell it, you can say whatever you want."


    "You didn''t look at the data. You made seven and used three. They''re all dead." Ono looked at him strangely.


    "I''m not afraid. My major is repairing mecha. I''ll fix it well." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "---" the people in the scientific research department can''t do it well. They haven''t produced four generations of war armour in two years. Are you better than the scientific research department?


    Ono, of course, doesn''t believe it and doesn''t want to give Ding Yi a try.


    "Director Ono, don''t do that. You should destroy it. Who knows, I''m going to have an accident. When I die, no one knows. No one blames you." Ding Yi''s old trick repeats itself, saying, whoosh, a storage bag is put into his hand.


    "That''s not good." Ono looked at the storage bag in his hand, and murmured.


    Without waiting for him to respond, Ding Yi waved his hand, and the box had been received by him in the storage space.


    "Er, chief Ono, I don''t see anything suitable for me. I''ll go first." Ding Yi looks around.


    Ni, Ono director mouth straight pumping, also serious: "well, then you walk slowly, what need to come again."


    Seeing Ding Yi leave, director Ono quickly lowers his head and fills in the information on the tablet: "it has been destroyed."


    Ding Yi happily ran back to the dormitory, ready to open the box to see what''s different with the fourth generation armor.


    As far as he knows, the first three generations are smaller than each other. The first generation can be put away like a trunk, the second generation can be worn on the wrist like a wrist guard, and the third generation is more advanced. It is the size of a mobile phone and can be put in a pocket at ordinary times.


    The fourth generation box looks bigger than the first generation box. Is it a big box with a small inside?


    He went back to the dormitory with a strange mood.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw someone waiting for him at the door.


    Jiang Keke didn''t wear a military uniform today. She changed into a blue skirt with suspenders. Her skirt is a little short. She stands at the door with her legs crossed. Her legs are very dazzling. The students who come and go can''t help looking up at her.


    She also put on some light makeup, lips painted pink, red toot very sexy.


    "Ah Yi, you are back." Ginger can be pleased Zizi welcome up, like shy like Mei white, he looked: "waiting for you for a long time, went there?"


    "Go to Jichu and see if you want me? What can I do for you Ding Yi asked with a smile as he opened the dormitory door.


    "If it''s OK, I can''t find you." Jiang Keke said softly. When the door opened, she pushed Ding Yi and rushed in. Bang, she closed the door with her backhand. She leaned back against the door, looked at Ding Yi hotly and bit her lip: "people miss you, no way."


    Hiss, when Ding Yi saw her expression, it was really a little wave. Her face turned red, like taking medicine.


    Yes, Yan shengtu is Jiang Keke''s favorite, but for their plan, she has to accompany Ding Yi today, but she has resistance in her heart, so she takes medicine for herself.


    It''s the same as men''s drinking.


    "But I''m very busy. Go back first. I''ll see you when I''m free." Ding Yi will not be fooled by her if she looks like this.


    You don''t give it to me when I want it, and I don''t give it to you when you want it.


    "I hate it. I''ll tell you something. I''ve already told your father that we should get married as soon as possible. He will come over next week and officiate at our wedding." Jiang Keke said as he began to hold his clothes.


    "What? I -- "Dad''s coming?" Ding Yi is startled. He doesn''t pay attention to her clothes. He thinks Ning Wei is not going to die. How can he come back.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Keke slowly squatted in front of Ding Yi and said, "we''ve talked to him, and he agrees to let you do it, because he doesn''t agree with Ningwu, but he doesn''t trust you. He wants to see who you are. At that time, you can just follow the script we prepared. Ningwei can''t do it, and the immortals can''t save him. He says he wants to see you before he dies, And thank you for bringing his son back. "


    Jiang Keke said and buried his head.


    Hiss, Ding Yi feels warm, but he is numb. He doesn''t care what Jiang Keke is doing. There is a lot of information in Jiang Keke''s words.


    Ning Wei knows that his son died and Ding Yi sent him back. He is willing to let Ding Yi top him, and his nephew Ning Wu doesn''t like him, so he has to come to support Ding Yi before he dies. If he agrees with Ding Yi, Ding Yi will be a righteous Ning Yi in the future.


    Leng a few seconds later, Ding Yicai reaction: "wait, what are you doing."


    "I miss you." Jiang Keke raised his head, and slowly stood up: "you don''t move, I take the initiative, hee hee."

 Chapter 815

    I was forced? Ding Yi is lying in bed, watching Jiang Keke leave contentedly, a little depressed.


    He didn''t respond just now. Jiang cocoa''s words were all in his mind. Jiang cocoa said that while he was talking, he directly dealt with Ding Yi.


    Of course, Ding Yi wanted to push her away at first.


    However, I think that Sanba may have an affair with Yan shengtu. I have to repay Ning Yi for the revenge? Jiang Keke did it with half a push.


    As soon as Jiang Keke leaves, Ding Yi quickly locks the door and is ready to take out the box just now. He feels that something is wrong.


    This thing has killed people. Can this little dormitory afford it?


    After thinking about it, he took a bath, left the dormitory, and ran directly outside the school.


    Within a thousand li near the school, it''s still safe. There are few monsters, and henggu people don''t come much.


    Looking for half an hour, found an open valley, look around, here.


    Bang, the big box was thrown out.


    Unpack the box. Ding Yi takes it down a few times.


    I thought there should be another metal box inside, and then there should be a lot of instructions and supporting equipment.


    Unexpectedly, after taking the box apart, I saw a human like thing, curled up into a ball, kneeling and sleeping in it.


    "Torture?" Ding Yi was numb. After watching the meeting, he reached out and touched it.


    It''s like plastic, but it''s a little different. At least it''s very strong, and Ding Yi can''t squeeze it out.


    The weight is very light. Ding Yi takes him out with a little lifting.


    It''s like a plastic model hanging clothes in a shopping mall. It''s very light and hollow inside. But of course, the material is not ordinary plastic. It feels like human skin.


    What about the instructions? Ding Yi rummaged in the box for a long time, but didn''t see the instruction.


    "How to use it?" Ding Yi turns this thing over and over, and can''t find the switch.


    Yes, Ding Yi looked for him for nearly four minutes, looked at him all over, but didn''t see the switch. He was so angry that he wanted to kick him into the ditch.


    At this time, brush, the plastic model''s eyes began to shine, Didi, the next moment the model''s body began to move.


    Ding Yi quickly let go.


    "Charge 10%, restart, please pay attention to keep charging in the sun --" a very nice woman voice came out.


    "Why, solar energy?" Ding Yi looked up at the sky, because on the side of the PD star, there is also a star like the Milky Way sun.


    If the sun shines on the plastic model, it can help him recharge. If this advanced model only needs solar energy, it can never need energy support.


    PD star is longer in summer than in winter, and can be used for a long time, even if the next month''s rain, can not see the sun.


    With this, the little bug was in his epaulet, motionless, and could not be seen clearly by the naked eye. His mind could see that it was a mechanical bug.


    Ding Yi knows that this kind of nano positioner can only be bought by v4. It''s worth 100000 yuan. It''s gone after one use. Ordinary people can''t afford to use it at all.


    Shoulder position? Still on the epaulets? Ding Yi immediately thought that the one who touched his shoulder today was Jiang Keke besides Ningwu.


    Most of them are armed.


    No matter who put on the clothes, I don''t know. Ding Yi took the clothes and threw them on the ground: "go on."


    Brush, the robot continues to scan and speak: "charge 50 percent, ready to equip - please remove all the clothes."


    "---" without hesitation, Ding Yi immediately entrusted all his clothes and stood naked in the same place.


    "Charge 70 percent, start fitting."


    With the sound, the robot slowly moves forward, Deng Deng Deng, step by step close to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi stood still and watched him stick up slowly. It was the nose of the robot that first met Ding Yi.


    Because each of them is in perfect shape, and their noses collide with each other at the same time.


    Chi Chi Chi, the robot is like a film covering Ding Yi''s face, overlapping.


    "The fourth generation, xianzhanjia-1, began to fit together."


    This product is actually the first one.


    Ding Yi looks at himself with his mind and finds that this combat armor is really high-tech.


    He sticks to Ding Yi like a layer of skin, and then melts into Ding Yi''s skin.


    After the whole process was glued on, Ding Yi didn''t look any different outside, just like he had just asked for his clothes.


    Except Ding Yi, no one can see that Ding Yi is wearing a layer of skin like armor.


    At this time, his left and right eyes appear at the same time, and there are many introductions in his eyes.


    The left eye is radar. It''s on in the blink, and off in the blink.


    The right eye is the night vision system, which turns on in a blink and turns off in a second.


    Brush brush brush, transparent virtual like picture appeared in front of him, in addition to his own people can not see clearly.


    The radar range is 500 kilometers.


    It''s not very strong, but the effect is very good. Ding Yi sweeps it, and immediately the data appears in front of him.


    "Within 500 kilometers, 128 human warriors and 916 monsters have been found. At 8:30, monsters are coming in this direction. They are moving slowly. The distance is 130 kilometers. At the present speed, they are expected to arrive in four hours."


    Radar can distinguish human and monster according to their shape and energy.


    Of course, the ancients and the earth people are very similar outside. Radar can''t distinguish them below the divine realm, but can distinguish them above the divine realm.


    Turn on the computer with the left thumb, and turn on the gun controller with the left index finger, Middle finger of the left hand, turn on the naval gun control system (need to connect with the warship gun computer.)


    Ding Yi saw it for a long time and found a problem. This man, the fourth generation of xianzhan a, didn''t have a weapon system.


    One to three generations have their own weapon systems, which can launch missiles, artillery, kinetic energy guns and other conventional weapons.


    But these four generations need to be connected to the corresponding warships and missile vehicles to control the launch.


    What''s the use of this armor without weapon systems?


    Ding Yi bends down and jumps.


    Whoosh, the body bounced up like a rocket, flew to nearly 500 meters in mid air, and finally fell to the ground. Bang, the whole person sank to the bottom of the earth.


    There is a man shaped pit on the ground, five or six meters deep.


    Ding Yi can''t believe his amazing jumping power. It''s just the power of his own slight jump.


    If you jump with all your strength, don''t you jump up to a kilometer high or a kilometer far?


    He came out of the pit and saw a high mountain on the side. Did he think about it? Bang, he punched the mountain.


    He didn''t have any magic power, no Kung Fu, and he hit it with an ordinary punch.


    Boom, the whole mountain tremor, and then a large number of mountain collapse, landslide, a few seconds later, the mountain began to boxing, split into two parts, half collapsed.


    When his fist hit, Ding Yi carefully observed with his mind.


    The power of all this comes from his armor.


    The armor uses super nanotechnology. At the moment when his fist is hit, the armor begins to shrink, hundreds of millions of times a second, and then it starts to release when it hits the target, and condenses into a little bit, producing astonishing destructive power.


    Then Ding Yi carried out a number of tests, including breaking Xuanshi''s treasure, which could not be cut and destroyed.


    After about half an hour''s test, Ding Yi found that the armor was very advanced. Although it had no weapon system, it could reach the four fold standard of Shenjing in terms of protection and attack.


    And the biggest advantage is that anyone can use it. Even a person who can''t do martial arts can use the same power when wearing armor.


    If the ninth fleet can mass produce mature products, it is definitely the nightmare of the ancients.

 Chapter 816

    Ding Yi tried for half an hour without any adverse reactions.


    "How can such a perfect and mature work be destroyed? What''s up with the ninth fleet? " Ding Yi is extremely satisfied and complacent.


    The only drawback is that the armor covers Ding Yi''s skin like skin. It''s a little stuffy and the ventilation is very slow. So after half an hour, Ding Yi''s whole body is sweating and a little uncomfortable.


    "Shut down the system and take care of it." At this time, Ding Yi gave orders to the computer, ready to entrust the war armor.


    "Whether to start the artificial intelligence system to serve the host more conveniently and quickly." Then the computer sounds again.


    Ding Yi should be used to the conditioned response: "yes."


    Wait, AI? Ding Yi regrets that he didn''t come.


    "I''ve been instructed to activate AI."


    "Brush" he saw a flash of gold in front of him, and then countless virtual flowers flew up, and then a very beautiful virtual woman appeared.


    "Hello, I''m the fourth generation of xianzhan a worker. I''m Xianer No.1. Just call me Xianer. What can I do for you?" The voice is very sweet and lively.


    But Ding Yi was startled by a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    He knows artificial intelligence. There used to be many films like this in his hometown. Artificial intelligence can learn by itself and form its own ideas, and then it can''t be controlled.


    "Er, xian''er, Hello, I''m your master. For the time being, I don''t need your help. Would you like to close it first?" Ding Yi said cautiously.


    "Close? What is closure? " Xian''er''s voice was very confused: "I didn''t close this command in my database. Once it is started, I will serve the host all my life."


    "---" Ding Yi said again: "now I''m going to hold the armor. Can I close the armor?"


    "Why do you want to entrust battle armor? Don''t you like it? I''m so cute, don''t you want to see me every day? Wuwu, xian''er is so sad. The master doesn''t like me. " It''s the same as the real thing.


    "---" no, it''s too tricky to put it on and not let it off. Ding Yi finally knows why she destroyed it. The AI didn''t handle it well, and she didn''t turn off her command. Or, after she turned on the AI, she erased her own command.


    Before he thought of how to coax xian''er, xian''er suddenly stopped crying and turned to smile. The speed of face change made people gape.


    "Master, shall I take you to fly?"


    Ding Yi hasn''t agreed yet. Whoosh, his body flies in a flash.


    "Ah - slow down." Ding Yi screamed in horror.


    The armour swoops like electricity. It jumps to a kilometer in the middle of the sky, and then keeps flying into space. The higher it flies, the higher it flies.


    Chi Chi Chi, in the twinkling of an eye, Ding Yi was taken to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters. Ding Yi''s mind saw that there were flames all over his body, and he became a burning man.


    The armor is very protective. He can''t feel the heat, but xian''er doesn''t listen to his command. This is the most terrible place.


    "Stop, stop, I command you to stop." Ding Yi wants to fly back by himself, but after wearing the armor on his body, his strength is extremely strong, and Ding Yi can''t control it.


    "Isn''t it fun in space? Let''s go down. Hee hee, go down


    Brush, with the call of fairy, war armor like meteor falling.


    "No, it''s not." Ding Yi will know how the man died before.


    He fell from a height of 10000 meters and died.


    "Stop it on March 8th. I''m going to get angry." Ding Yi yelled.


    "What does 38 mean? Should I put it in the database? " Xianer''s cunning way.


    She ignored Ding Yi and took him to fall from the sky.


    Ding Yi tried to work his magic power, but it was no use trying to fly.


    In less than ten seconds, he fell from ten thousand meters to the ground. Finally, with a bang, he landed on his head and was carried into the mountains.


    Ding Yi thought his skull was broken.


    Later it was found that there was a tree root buried in the soil, which was just broken by him.


    If it wasn''t for his strong body, ordinary people would have been killed even if the martial Saint master fell down.


    At this time, if you look from the sky, there is a big deep grave on the ground, which is more than ten meters deep. Ding Yi is stuck upside down in it and can''t move.


    "I''ll kill you. You''re dead. You''re dead." Ding Yi is dizzy and wants to vomit blood.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m not afraid. I''ll play with you again."


    Whoosh, Ding Yi flies up again. This time, after a kilometer in mid air, he flies West.


    To the west is close to the military academy. Ding Yi doesn''t know what she wants to do. It''s no use cursing all the way.


    I want to stab her to pieces with my own mace. I''m a little tired.


    Without AI, this armor is really strong. Even if you can''t beat Xuanshi, you can run for your life. You can still fight against warships.


    In the tangle, he saw the wall of the military academy from a distance.


    "Start connecting the fortress defense system." Armor in mid air, give orders.


    "---" Ding Yi was stunned for a few times, and finally reflected it. How about the defense system? AI is invading the school defense system. What does she want to do?


    He was about 2000 meters away from the city wall. He was suspended in the air and could not move. He was really anxious and afraid.


    "Connect the defense system in five seconds." The cold way of computer.


    "Wow, I''m connected. I''m connected. I''m good at hacking." Xian''er laughed happily.


    Squeaky, at this time, Ding Yi''s radar in front of him made a sound and gave an alarm.


    "Alert, you''ve been locked by the fort''s naval gun. They''ll fire in five seconds."


    "---" Crouching trough, are you sick? Do you want to shoot yourself with remote control naval gun? Ding Yi is falling apart.


    "Hee hee, let''s see how good my defense is." Xian''er laughed.


    In the laughter, bang, there was a big shock from the city wall in the distance, and a big gun light came like lightning.


    Ding Yi was fixed in the same place and couldn''t move. He watched the gun shoot at him.


    "Open the shield." Xian''er smiles.


    Brush, shield open at the same time, bang, naval gun hard hit Ding Yi.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh" he was hit by a plane and kept flying backwards. After flying back more than 300 meters, he bumped into a big tree and broke it. Then he fell down to a mountainside. Bang, he rolled several times and then rolled to the ground.


    "Wah Po" Ding Yi''s blood was churned by the bombardment, and his whole body was like a scattered frame, with a gush of blood on the spot.


    "There''s 50 percent more energy left, and you can only take another shot." Computer cold calculation: "please charge as soon as possible."


    The so-called charging is to bask in the sun.


    Ding Yigang basked for half an hour before he was full. That is to say, under full energy, the protective cover can be hit twice by the naval gun. It''s OK.


    "Fun, I''m good, hee hee." Xian''er was jubilant.


    "You bitch." Ding Yi angrily scolds, is about to bear the pain to give up love, sacrifice to find the yuan sword, to cut this broken armor.


    Suddenly, five figures jumped out of the forest at the foot of the mountain.


    The five were all cadets in the military academy''s clothes, including three men and two women, all at the master level.


    Ding Yi is lying on the ground. Because his armor and skin are very similar, it seems that he is not dressed now.


    "Someone." As soon as he sat up, there was a scream from the opposite side. The two girls first screamed and then scolded.


    "Too much change, in the wild without clothes?" Although he was scolding, he didn''t turn around. He just looked at Ding Yi with disdainful eyes.


    "I --" this is the fourth generation of war armour. Ding Yi is speechless. He knows that no one believes what he says, and he can''t say it.


    "Stop, don''t move. Do you have a student ID? Are you henggu? " The three men on the opposite side are a little vigilant.


    "My school, my school." Ding Yi even busy way, is about to take out the student card.


    "I''ll take you to hold a beautiful woman." Whoosh, with xian''er''s voice, Ding Yi''s body rushes like a gust of wind.


    I only saw a flower in front of me, but I couldn''t find Ding Yi.


    "Ah," someone screamed behind him.


    They turned around and saw that Ding Yi had already knocked down one of the women.


    It doesn''t matter if he pours. He can''t control his hand either. Ba, he grabs at the woman''s chest.


    "I didn''t mean to." Ding Yi is looking at this woman.


    "Psycho." The woman shook her hand and slapped Ding Yi in the face.


    It was the first time that Ding Yichang was slapped in the face when he was so big that he was speechless.


    "Beat my master." Xian''er laughed and scolded.


    Ba, Ding Yi''s hand turns around and slaps the woman''s face.


    The girl fainted in the dark.


    "Si" Ding Yi swears that if xian''er is a real person, he will definitely kill her.


    "Let my sister go." The man behind Ding Yi is frightened and scared. He sees that Ding Yi''s speed is like a ghost, which even a martial saint can''t do.


    They were afraid, but they still surrounded Ding Yi. All kinds of weapons were aimed at Ding Yi. They did not dare to shoot and refused to go away.


    "Too much, psycho." Another woman ran to the side with a white face.


    Ding Yi sat on her sister, turned his head and looked like crying: "believe it or not, I didn''t mean it. I was controlled by others. These movements are not what I want to do."


    He said he did, but no one believed him.


    "Shameless." The girl''s brother gritted her teeth.


    "Dirty." Another woman is stamping her feet.


    "You come down and let her go." Another man''s face is red and mad. It''s probably the girl''s boyfriend.


    "Hee hee, have fun. I''m good." Xian''er then said with a smile, "I''ll take you to a more interesting one."


    "Still here?" Ding Yi is a dead man. Now he is too late to repent. He knew that he would not take this armor of the fourth generation.


    Did the damn director Ono intentionally bring me into the warehouse and know that I would choose this?


    Brush, at this time, his body can''t help but break the air, disappear in the sky.

 Chapter 817

    Can he fly? The next five people watched Ding Yi fly away, all shocked.


    Wusheng can''t fly by himself. He has to wear armor. Besides human immortals, who else can fly naked?


    "Is he an immortal master?"


    "It should not be henggu, otherwise we would have been killed all."


    "But there is no such person in the Presbyterian Council, the newly promoted one?"


    "I don''t know if it''s a fairy. It must be too much." Another woman was biting her teeth and scolding. She hugged and touched the woman before she came up. She was also naked.


    No matter how high their accomplishments are, they will not be respected by others.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a young man." At this time, the leader of the group, the elder brother of the fainting woman on the ground, looks at Ding Yi''s figure, frowning and suspicious.


    Is he really under control? Can''t help it? Otherwise, with his strength, how can he do such a ridiculous thing?


    When everyone was thinking, Ding Yi was flying in mid air: "where else? Have you had enough? "


    "Go to the place of henggu." Xian''er was laughing.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "We are testing products. We need to test the ability of anti compression and anti strike. We have tried naval gun and ten thousand meter high drop. Let''s try the magic weapon of henggu."


    "--- how about someone else." In Ding Yi''s collapse, he wants to fly to henggu''s headquarters and swallow me alive.


    It''s possible that there are several real princes. Last time, a huge ship flew in. I don''t know how many people were brought in.


    "I''m not going to change it. You''re trying to trick me into taking it off." Xian''er is not fooled at all.


    This artificial intelligence is absolutely excellent. No matter how Ding Yi scolds or swindles, he just keeps on flying eastward.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw that she could not go on like this, he said that he had to destroy her with a magic weapon.


    "You''re stupid, bad uncle. You''ve been made like this by a dress." The sweet and lovely children''s voice rings out again.


    Ding Yi seems to have met a Savior: "you finally wake up. Do you want to eat it or not? Please eat it for me."


    This dress is high-tech, more powerful than magic weapon. Don''t mention it. Eat it.


    "Do you really want to eat him? I''ll ask again, "do you want me to eat?" The bone eating fairy insect asked solemnly.


    "Can you really eat him? Eat this dress? " Ding Yi said playfully, but he didn''t expect that the bone eating fairy insect could really eat it. He was shocked.


    How can you eat anything? I''m impressed.


    "Do you know why this dress is so powerful? There is a celestial material in this dress called "Linglong seven heart jade". This jade is only available in the heavenly court. It is used for practicing the material of the king''s fairy. The seven heart jade needs to be cultivated. It is not natural. It takes thousands of ancient jade, the heart of seven kinds of beasts for more than ten thousand years, and immerse it in the celestial liquid pool for thousands of years. At least 50, 000 years later, we will have a 50 percent chance to become Linglong Qixin jade. "


    "Baoyu is like a person''s heart, which is equivalent to a soul conscious Baoyu. You can add this kind of jade to make Wang Pinxian''s utensils. You can''t understand it now. In a word, it''s a good thing in this fairyland, and it''s a little worse than me."


    "---" you blow it. It''s a little worse than you. Ding Yijue''s last sentence is what the bone eating fairy insect wants to say most.


    Bone eating fairy insect ignored his disdainful tone and said to himself: "how can this thing fall on the PD star? It must be your people who find that the energy in it has been added to the clothes after they get it. It''s a good thing. If you let me eat it, he can''t embarrass you."


    Hearing this, Ding Yi is a little aware that with AI, isn''t it real AI? Is it fairyland intelligence?


    People from the scientific research department didn''t know where they got some exquisite seven heart jade and joined them, so they made the clothes have spirit.


    In fact, it''s not the workers'' intelligence, it''s the change of clothes to magic weapon and human nature.


    This armor is between magic weapon and technology. It has two advantages: magic weapon and modern technology.


    If war armor is a magic weapon, Xianer is equivalent to the existence of spirit.


    In fairyland, it seems that only the magic weapon above Wang Pinxian''s utensils can produce the spirit of utensils.


    "Eat. Don''t be polite. Eat." Ding Yi grits his teeth. Although it''s really precious, I''m going to henggu. If I don''t eat it, I''ll be beaten by others.


    "Well, you said, don''t move, relax, I''m going to eat." Ding Yi immediately feels that his nerve seems to have been pulled out.


    A warm current starts to transmit from the brain and reaches the whole body in a flash.


    Zhan Jia, who was close to him, shrunk fiercely, as if he had a cold.


    "What''s going on? Ah -- ah -- "the fairy suddenly screamed, and then whooshed, Ding Yi''s body fell fast.


    Chi Chi Chi, Ding Yi saw that his skin was getting goose bumps, which was similar to skin atrophy, and the luster on his skin began to fade.


    "Master don''t, master don''t, what are you doing --- xian''er is going to die, xian''er doesn''t want to die --- Wuwu --- xian''er is not naughty --- xian''er is wrong --- don''t -- please let me go --- wuwuwu --" xian''er cried bitterly: "I will listen to you in the future, I will open the database and set the master as the only administrator --- don''t --"


    Bang, at this time Ding Yi fell to the ground and fell half dead.


    He did not dare to move, let the bone eating insects devour xian''er''s energy.


    Hearing xian''er''s words, she suddenly felt a little excited: "little bug, she begged for mercy. It''s better to let her go and let me control her."


    He just understood what the bone eating immortal insect said. If xian''er is not dead, the armor is between magic weapon and high-tech weapon. If xian''er is dead, the armor will really become a piece of equipment.


    Now he wants to spare xian''er''s life, but what is the bone eating fairy worm?


    How can you swallow the fat in your mouth.


    "Bad uncle, it''s too late, hee hee, it''s delicious, it''s delicious --" the bone eating fairy insect laughs and speeds up its phagocytosis.


    "Ah --" xian''er''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    Ding Yi looks at the gloss on the armor becoming lighter and lighter. At last, it is completely different from human skin, showing a metallic texture, and xian''er has no sound at all.


    "Well, at last I''m full again." The bone eating fairy insect also had a full break, and then fell asleep again, ignoring Ding Yi.


    Xianer is dead.


    Armor lost AI.


    Ding yimang stands up in a daze and looks down at himself. His armor and skin are very similar, so people think he is naked when they see him. Now after xian''er''s death, his armor has a metallic texture, and you can see that he is wearing something.


    Although it''s still humanoid, others will definitely treat it as a robot when they see it.


    "It''s a pity." It''s a pity that Ding Yi doesn''t have to swallow her if she is not so naughty. The armor is more perfect.


    "Restart armor." Ding Yi started to restart.


    "Please set a unique administrator and administrative password." According to the prompt, Ding Yi reset and start.


    Then I found that the power of the armor without AI was a little worse than before.


    There was a spirit in fairyland in the battle armor before. Now it is swallowed up by the bone eating insect. The power of the battle armor is greatly reduced, at least double.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi doesn''t intend to fight by armour. What he needs is the high-tech systems inside to fight against warships. These systems are not affected.


    The biggest influence of battle armor on Ding Yi is the use of Xunyuan sword.


    On his way back to school, Ding Yi used wanjian Guiyuan sword to kill monsters.


    With the dual power of his divine realm, he can only sacrifice nine swords at a time, and can''t even arrange the first heavy sword array of ten thousand swords returning to Yuan Dynasty.


    The spirit weapon is the spirit weapon, which consumes Xuanqi extremely. Ding Yi only insisted on offering nine swords for less than a minute, and then the Xuanqi was exhausted.


    If you sacrifice a sword, you can hold on for about ten minutes.


    Now that we have battle armor, it has great power, similar to the divine realm of Xuanshi.


    Ding Yi can now offer up to 18 swords at the same time, which can last for two minutes.


    If only one sword is offered, it can last more than half an hour.


    It''s a surprise.


    In the next two days, Ding Yi killed demons and beasts in the mountains near the school, mastered armour, and practiced wanjian Guiyuan sword.


    Two days later, Ding Yi went back to school again. The school was empty, and nearly 20% of the students were missing.


    Everyone followed wusheng peak to the mining area and officially opened the event of seeking spirit stone mine.


    Ding Yi goes to find some acquaintances.


    Although Alice and Yang Ping have no personal freedom, they are all recovering in the hospital. They look good. The school doesn''t embarrass them.


    Xu Annie is missing, and Jiang Keke is not there.


    Jiang Keke went out with Yan shengtu two days ago.


    It seems that they all went to the mining area. Ding Yi looked at his student ID card, which already had the coordinates of the mining area. He copied a map of the neighborhood from others and left the school alone.

 Chapter 818

    It''s a little far away from where the spirit stone was found, and deep to the north of PD.


    After the patrol ships of the ninth fleet found the special area, they immediately named it "area 13".


    It is called District 13 because now they have divided their territory into 12 districts.


    The title of District 13 is to include that mining area in the territory and sphere of influence of the ninth fleet in the future.


    The total area of the 13 districts is more than 30 million square kilometers, which is equivalent to the size of the previous four Chinese cities.


    Most of the 13 districts are mountainous areas, valleys, jungles, and there are many monsters. Another 10% of them are barren land without woods, and even warships dare not go deep. They do not know what terrible monsters exist.


    Since the ninth fleet issued this mission, the local martial saints have formed teams to look for mineral resources.


    There are even some refugees who leave the fleet to join them. These refugees are not for the sake of elixir, but for the sake of robbing the spirit stone.


    So when Ding Yifei passed by, he often saw a different fleet going to the 13th district.


    Relying on the armor radar, he tried his best to avoid the team with large warships. After flying alone for two days and one night, he finally entered the area of area 13.


    As soon as he entered District 13, Ding Yi obviously felt that the air was a little different.


    The dark air in the air is more intense, and the demons and beasts around are more dense. When the radar sweeps at random, there are all moving light spots within 50 Li, dense, like ants.


    If a light spot represents a monster, there will be at least more than 1000 within 50 Li.


    Originally, their life should be very quiet, but with a large number of warships coming in, it''s like devils coming into the village and sweeping the place. Many monsters were chased around by warships and lost their lives.


    Not long after walking, Ding Yi found several small light spots running towards him in the direction closer to him on the radar.


    He jumped on a huge stone and looked down.


    Because he was wearing armor, he could see two thousand meters away.


    I saw two big and one small, three gray, hairy, small animals like the little white rabbit of the earth, as if they were frightened and running towards him.


    These three monsters should be a family. Because they were in a panic, they ran to the stone where Ding Yi was standing.


    The monster led by "Zhi" suddenly stops and looks up to see Ding Yi standing at the head of the boulder, brushing his face green.


    He called a few times, but he didn''t know what he was calling. Then he saw three goblins turning around at the same time, ready to pass the boulder under Ding Yi''s feet and run in another direction.


    "At seven o''clock, a laser ion gun will be launched, and the target is a" lip free beast. "Warfighter tells Ding Yi at this time.


    I didn''t wait for Ding Yi to come back.


    Boom, a fierce cannon cut through the sky and hit the three goblins.


    Three monsters turned over at the same time, flew up, fell heavily again, and died miserably at the scene.


    "-- buzzing" a small warship appeared at this time, quickly drove to Ding Yi''s head, then swished, jumped down two people, all girls.


    These two women look like sisters. They are tall and have a good figure, but their clothes are a little shabby and not as clean as the school.


    Because the PD star is a little hot at this time, which is probably equivalent to August and September of the earth, the two women are both wearing super shorts and small vests. Their appearance and figure are good, but their thighs are rough and dry. At a glance, they know that they are out all the year round and live like savages.


    Yes, these people are the legendary refugees£¨ People who are in the ninth fleet are dissatisfied with the high-level and leave alone after landing on PD.)


    After the two women jump off the spaceship, one happily goes to pick up the harelip on the ground, and the other looks at Ding Yi strangely.


    Ding Yi''s clothes today are also a little strange. He is wearing war armor inside and clothes he brought from the earth outside, so he thinks to the Lord that he is not a member of the fleet. However, Ding Yi''s momentum seems to eat well and dress well, unlike ordinary refugees.


    "This is a harelip. Although they are gentle on the surface, like rabbits, they are carnivores. They bite people and the arteries of other monsters. If we didn''t fire guns, you would be dead now." Looking at girl Ding Yi, she spoke with a little complacency.


    Then he said, "which tribe are you from? Or the Liberals? "


    There are two kinds of refugees: the tribe and the liberals. The tribe is a group of many people. The liberals are all independent and go their own way.


    "I''m alone, thank you." Ding Yi smiles faintly and says nothing more.


    They are also Earthlings, but they are not compatible with the fleet at present, and they are not enemies of the fleet at ordinary times. They only hunt monsters and fight against the ancients. They are also allies of the fleet.


    These two women are all Chinese, so it''s kind to see Ding Yi.


    "Get on the boat. You just entered the 13th district. There are too many powerful monsters in it. You can''t move without warships. We don''t charge money. We only charge one kilo of animal meat. Don''t you have one kilo of animal meat?" Another woman, carrying the three harelips, asked with a smile.


    Ding Yi felt his nose. He wanted to go in alone to see them invite each other. He also wanted to see why the refugees left the fleet.


    "I have animal meat, so please."


    "No trouble." The two women looked at each other with a smile and spoke in the same voice.


    Their warships were brought out from the earth period. They were the "exploration 1" mining ship, a typical Chinese name. At the beginning, they were mainly searching for minerals in outer space.


    The products of the earth sound a little old, but the industry of the earth at that time was different from that of the PD star now. Why did the school ask them to go out and look for naval guns? For the same reason, although the warships are small and old, their performance is still better than some warships produced by the ninth fleet.


    The mining ship is mainly for mining, so it has a lot of space. After Ding Yi went up, he saw that there were seven or eight people waiting for him. In other places where he could not see, the radar scanned more than 30 energy points, indicating that there were at least 40 people in the ship.


    "Welcome to discovery one. I''m captain Truman." The captain is a middle-aged foreigner with blond hair and a bit of knife marks on his face. He looks like a ferocious force, much like the pirate captain in the movie.


    "Hello, captain. I''m Ding Yi." Ding Yi reached out to him politely.


    The others looked at him with all kinds of eyes, but their faces were warm.


    "Mr. Ding, are you also looking for Lingshi in the 13th district?" Truman asked directly.


    "I want to look for Lingshi mine." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    All the people on the opposite side were moved.


    "Oh, it''s said that if we find Lingshi mine, we can get human elixir, but I''m afraid the people in the fleet won''t give it to us." Truman escaped from the fleet. The fleet called them deserters and refugees, so it was a question whether they would give people elixirs.


    "No, I heard that the fleet announced that no matter who found it, even if we refugees found it, it would give us elixir." Ding Yi calls himself a refugee with a smile.


    "Mr. Ding''s armor is very interesting. What generation of armor is this? Why haven''t you seen it? " There was a small man beside Truman with a mustache on his mouth.


    The mustard has been staring at Ding Yi''s face, because Ding Yi''s face is wrapped in armor, as if it is covered with a layer of metal.


    "Oh, I made this myself, just trash." Ding Yi shrugs.


    It turned out that he did it himself. Some people expressed contempt and some expressed shock.


    As soon as Truman''s eyes brightened, it was a personal talent.


    "Mr. Ding, why don''t you put away your armor and let me see what you look like."


    "Good." Ding Yi gives an order. Kaka, the armor on his face shrinks layer upon layer. Finally, he comes to his neck, which looks like a scarf around his neck, exposing his face.


    "Mr. Ding is very young. Are you interested in joining us?" Truman then began to invite Ding Yi.


    "I''m with you." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. My boss asked you to join us and work together in the future. You''re lonely. It''s hard to save your life in the 13th district." The mustache is a bit aggressive.


    Ding Yi asked quietly, "what''s the advantage of joining you? What do you need to do? "


    Truman was overjoyed when he heard the words: "you should understand the simple truth that there are many people and great power. In the future, we''ll pack all the food you eat and use. You don''t need to do anything. Just concentrate on your research."


    Brush, the faces of people around are a little ugly.


    They are refugees. Naturally, they make a living by hunting wild animals. What they eat and practice depends on their own hands. For example, in ancient tribes, Ding Yi does not have to do anything to join in, so the treatment is enviable.


    "Why? What''s the ability of this little white face to let so many of us support him? Boss, I don''t agree. " In the crowd, a white man stood up. He was about 1.9 meters tall, strong and clenched his fist to express his dissatisfaction with Ding Yi.


    "Yes, boss, you don''t want to make your own armor, do you? The ninth fleet doesn''t do that well. Let''s not think about it. Besides, do you believe he did it himself? I don''t know what the hell, dare to call it war armor? I''ll have a try with my people. " Another black man stood up for the white man.


    One black and one white, like black and white, took the lead in opposing.


    Truman''s face was a little ugly when he heard the words. Looking back at the people, he found that most of them were a little dissatisfied.


    Now people are living a tribal life. If they want to raise idle people, there are many people who have opinions.


    "He didn''t dare to kill harelip just now. What''s the use of taking him?" A woman in the crowd began to murmur.


    "Don''t make any noise. The boss of course has the calculation of the boss. Mr. Ding can do battle armor. This is a technical talent. Now what''s the most important of PD star? Technology, many of the earth''s technologies have been lost. We have technical talent in hand, which is worth more than anything."


    "Fighting monsters depends on hands, and fighting armor depends on brains. Do you think brains are important or hands are important? There are so many of us that we can''t afford one. " Truman can be the boss, of course, there are people to support, so immediately there are people in the crowd to stand up for him.


    For a moment, as soon as Truman opened his mouth, the people in the warship were divided into two groups. One group was willing to accept Ding Yi and support him. The other group was willing to accept Ding Yi but was not willing to support him. They asked Ding Yi to work and fight monsters.


    The two men quarreled directly, but only a few supported Truman.


    "Don''t make any noise." Ding Yi''s head is big, but he says, "fly forward a little bit, find a place to put me down."

 Chapter 819

    "Ah," Truman sighed, which showed his helplessness.


    He patted Ding Yi and pulled him to the side. Through the window, he watched the spaceship flying over the earth.


    Both of them were silent for a long time.


    About a minute later.


    "Which army are you from?" Truman whispered, "why did you leave the fleet?"


    "I -" Ding Yi can''t say.


    Seeing that Ding Yi didn''t say anything, Truman thought he had his own secret, so he said, "we are from the third corps of the ninth fleet and the military industrial barracks of the seventy first group."


    "The warship was destroyed above the PD star. Before the explosion, more than a dozen people in our Engineering Battalion found the mining ship and escaped."


    "After landing on the ground, some people were saved in a row, up to more than 100 people."


    "Originally, we wanted to find the fleet, but everyone said that the earth people were defeated. The planet is too big. It''s better for everyone to live their own lives."


    "Later, they got used to this kind of life, fighting monsters, eating, training, no discipline, no high-level army. Everyone was very happy, but ---" Truman sighed: "these people are shortsighted. They think that this kind of life can go on forever. Now the fleet is fighting with the hengancients, regardless of us, whether the fleet wins or the hengancients win in the future, We refugees will not come to a good end. "


    "I think you are a talented person. Why do you want to be a refugee? It''s better to join the fleet. With your skills, you will be reused." Truman said that and handed Ding Yi a metal card.


    "This is my military certificate. If you want to join the fleet and find the former commander of the 70th army, just say that I introduced you. He will take you in."


    Ding Yi looks into his eyes. From his eyes, he sees a strong homesickness. He must also want to return to the fleet.


    But with more than 100 people around, the fleet can''t take so many people all at once.


    For deserters like them, the fleet has zero tolerance. Now the ancients are ahead, so it''s impossible to suppress them, but it''s impossible to take them in.


    As Truman said, if it''s the technical arms that have made contributions, they may have a chance to return to the fleet. There''s really no hope for ordinary auxiliary soldiers like them.


    He is a mining soldier in the Engineering Battalion, and his technical level is not high. He can use a mining boat, so he wants to go back, and his hope is very small.


    I don''t know why, Ding Yi suddenly felt a little impulsive. Maybe he was moved, although they just met.


    He pushed the card back and said with a smile, "keep it first. Maybe you''ll use it again."


    Truman is strange.


    "Captain, look." Just when they were communicating, someone suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    They followed the people''s eyes and saw a pile of glittering things on the ground in the distance.


    Because it''s in the daytime, the sun is shining back, and there are Colorful streamers in it.


    "It''s like the spirit stone. It''s a big pile. If the spirit stone is rich, ha ha ha." The crowd was excited with shouts from discovery one.


    "Down, down, down --" vice captain David has been directing the ship to descend, and it will soon descend to 500 meters.


    At this time, the ship''s camera has been photographed clearly, it is indeed a pile of spirit stone.


    No, it''s a huge Lingshi mine.


    It''s about the size of a truck. It''s an unexploited Lingshi mine.


    Lingshi mine is a combination of stone and Lingshi. After crushing, the crushed stone is filtered out, and the rest is Lingshi. Then it is cut into pieces, which is the Lingshi used by normal Xuanshi.


    Generally, this kind of Lingshi mine is underground or in the mountainside. I didn''t expect that it would appear in the open.


    "Wait a minute." Truman saw something wrong: "get up, get the boat up."


    "Boss, such a big spirit stone mine, at least a few thousand spirit stones can be made."


    "If it''s too late, someone else will take it away."


    The people on the boat were blindfolded by the Lingshi mine, and they were very excited. They couldn''t jump off the boat immediately and pull up the Lingshi mine.


    Truman snapped: "no one takes this kind of open-pit mine. You don''t realize there''s a problem. Put a mining truck down first. Dany, get ready to put the truck. Lift the boat to a kilometer."


    "It''s the captain." Tell Dany''s driver to nod.


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll go down with the tiger." Just now the black man stood up. The tiger he was talking about was another black man.


    Both of them are tall, big masters.


    If you open a position, you can''t fly too high.


    Truman shook his head: "open positions, they go out, immediately promoted."


    "Well" the spaceship began to descend again. When it reached 100 meters, it put down the mining truck first, and then two black men jumped out of mid air at the same time.


    "Close the door and pull up." Truman gave an urgent order.


    Almost at the same time as he ordered.


    "Bang" the truck sized Lingshi mine seems to have been hit hard at the bottom. It booms and flies up. It bumps into the exploration No.1. It''s terrifying.


    One of the two black people who jumped down couldn''t even hide. He was hit by Lingshi mine. His whole body was puffed in mid air and turned into a pile of flesh and blood.


    Lingshi mine killed a black man and then hit a warship.


    Boom, the warship shuddered. Outside, cacha cacha exploded continuously. A lot of cracks and depressions on the ship''s wall were hit.


    The warship is out of balance, buzzing, flying to the left, falling.


    "The left hull is seriously damaged - falling, falling, need to be repaired --"


    "Tian Lei, you go to repair, open the shield --- leave immediately --" Truman is giving the order.


    "What is this?" There was a scream from the bridge ahead.


    After the Lingshi mine flew up, a huge black hole appeared on the ground. Whoosh, a huge black snake rose from the black hole.


    The snake is thicker than the human body. Its head is the size of a car. When it flies 100 meters in the air, its tail is still in the hole. We can see how long its body is.


    He flew to the top of the warship, swished his body and whirled around, twinkling the warship several times.


    Although the protective cover of the "boom" warship protected the warship from being smashed, it was entangled by the giant snake and began to sink continuously.


    "Hiss" below the black just jumped to the ground, see this scene scared out of the sky, at this time, he also can''t care about the spirit stone mine on the ground, turned and wanted to escape.


    Whoosh, there was a flash of dark shadow in the air, and a strong wind came. He turned back and saw a huge tail flying from the black hole, like a whip.


    The black man couldn''t dodge at all. Bang, his body was swept by the black snake''s tail and smashed on the spot.


    "Bang, bang, bang." At this time, all the weapons that can be launched from exploration one are launching, and they are hitting the black snake one after another.


    However, discovery one is a mining ship with very few weapon systems. Some of them were installed by Truman later. They are useless to the black snake.


    The black snake''s thick skin and invulnerability kept pulling the boat down.


    And Truman himself to drive, desperately pull up, a snake, a boat in the competition whose power is big.


    "This is the black dragon king snake, the descendant of the dragon in the legend. Its skin armor is very hard. The guns of the non main warship can''t kill him." "Captain, abandon the ship, or it will pull the ship to the bottom of the earth and kill you all," he cried


    "Abandon the ship, run away, everyone run for their own lives, first run away, then find a place to meet." Without waiting for Truman''s command, the vice captain had begun to give orders, and then many people began to pick up their equipment and prepare to abandon the ship.


    "Captain." Driver Dany looks at Truman.


    Truman''s face turned white: "you go first, I''ll sail for you to buy time."


    Then he turned to Ding Yi and said, "I''m a failed captain. You can go with them, too."


    Ding Yi didn''t speak.


    "Captain, we''re not going." There are two women standing up on the side. They are the two women who just went down to meet Ding Yi.


    One of them is Tian Lei, a maintenance technician.


    One is Song Ying, who majored in mining.


    Both of them were from the Engineering Battalion and also under Truman. They looked young. In fact, they were both over 35 years old and had been with Truman for more than ten years.


    "I don''t have a place to go either. I''ll fight with this dog." Next to him was a middle-aged man named Max, a fellow of Truman. He was from a country in the age of the earth. His major was blasting. At this time, he was playing with a bunch of bombs and wanted to compete with the black dragon king snake.


    Dany, his girlfriend, was going to leave. Hearing this, she stopped in silence.


    At that time, more than a dozen people escaped from their engineering camp. Now these three are still alive, following Truman.


    No wonder Truman didn''t have a high reputation here, and others joined later. At this time, when the disaster came, everyone fled for their lives. After the warehouse door opened, nearly 100 people rushed to flee.


    "Whoa, whoa," the Black Dragon King Snake roared up in the sky. Its head, the size of a car, flew through the air, and it swallowed two people in one bite.


    The rest of them were terrified. Fortunately, there were so many of them that most of them landed safely and fled in all directions.


    Black dragon king snake a look, a little worried.


    He wants to eat human flesh, not the steel warship.


    Moreover, the protective cover of the warship was opened, and it did not crush the warship for several times.


    Wow, the black dragon king snake''s tail swung, his body loosened, and with a roar, he threw out the warship.


    The warship was out of control. It floated slowly for tens of meters and then fell to the ground with a bang. It turned several times before it stopped.


    Chi, the black dragon king snake is close to the ground, holding his head high, chasing after the crowd.

 Chapter 820

    No one thought that the black dragon king snake had gone after people regardless of the warship.


    Just now, hundreds of people wanted to jump out, and then they were eaten several times by the black dragon king snake in the middle of the sky, and nearly a hundred people escaped. There were more than a dozen people who didn''t come and escaped. In addition, there were 18 people, including Truman, Ding Yi, Tian Lei, Song Ying, and Max, who were all dizzy after being thrown. It took a long time to recover.


    Through the video screen and radar, they can see that people in the distance are being hunted. Their speed is not as fast as that of the black dragon king snake. Except for two people who have been killed by the king snake, the rest are being eaten by the king snake.


    "Go, go." More than a dozen people in the boat called out: "before he came back, he rushed to the north."


    "The king snake eats people instead of boats. Go out and have a try." Ding Yi sneered at this time: "he has such a long body, eating more than 100 people, it seems that he can''t eat enough."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Truman looked at Ding Yi strangely: "are you all right? Are there any injured ones, Tian Lei, Song Ying and max?"


    "It''s OK, we''re all OK, just a little dizzy."


    "Lei Lei, come on, check the damage degree of the spaceship. Can it still fly?"


    "Max, we have a weapon system. Can we hurt it?"


    "Boss, except for the main warship''s guns and nuclear bombs, no weapons can hurt him. His skin is too hard. You forget that henggu had a kind of small warship made of its skin. After adding the skill of Runlu, even the guns were useless. They sank many of our warships that year."


    "Boss, the engine is all right, and the operation system is not damaged. Give me half an hour, and I can still fly." Ray''s fast.


    "I can still drive. I have no problem." Dany stood beside her boyfriend and nodded to Truman.


    "Half an hour?" Truman looked out with a worried look on his face.


    The king snake will not kill others for half an hour, and it knows that there are still people in the warship.


    I''m afraid I''ll be back in less than five minutes.


    Sure enough, he had just finished his thought. Whoa, there was a shaking sound in the distance, and a huge shadow came flying.


    Yes, those people died in less than five minutes? Everyone took a breath.


    It''s over. Everyone looks at Truman in despair.


    But Truman looks at Ding Yi stupidly.


    Ding Yi is walking towards the gate, his face is covered with armor.


    "I''ll go and persuade the black dragon king snake. You can repair the warship well and start it when I come back."


    With that, Ding Yi jumped out of the gate.


    Brush, the figure flies to the black dragon king snake like a sharp arrow.


    "What did he say?" There was no sense in the crowd.


    "He said --" Max was the closest to Ding Yi. He listened very clearly. He swallowed his saliva and didn''t believe it. "He said, he went to persuade Wang she."


    Ding Yi advised the black dragon king snake, but did not say that I would drag him for a while and fight him.


    It''s persuasion.


    That tone, like chatting with friends.


    That''s how people react.


    "What''s wrong with him." Cried Dany. He didn''t want to reason with such a monster, did he?


    Truman was looking forward to it: "quick, repair it quickly, help Tian Lei."


    Discovery one got busy right away.


    Truman thought about it and called Max: "take the weapon, let''s go and see if Ding Yi has anything to help."


    The two men, armed, jumped off the ship.


    Just when they jumped off the warship, Ding Yi met the black dragon king snake head on.


    Because the eagle king passed on his merits first, Ding Yi respected some ancient exotic animals and rare birds.


    "Black Dragon King Snake, I know you can understand us. Just now you''ve killed a lot of people. How about stopping? You can be friends. "


    "Wow, hahaha." As soon as Ding Yi''s idea passed, the other party reacted and burst into laughter, which was very ugly.


    "You little Xuanshi, you know how to collude with me, but what are you? You dare to make terms with me, friend? What qualifications do you have to make friends with King Ben? OK, if you want me to stop, just let me eat you. "


    It is coiled in front of Ding Yi. They are very different in size.


    The head of the black dragon king snake is the size of a truck, and its body is more than 120 meters. It is as thick as a human body. Compared with human beings, it is an absolute giant.


    Ding Yi stands in front of him. It''s not much different from human watching ants.


    "Yes, you can eat it." Ding Yi stood still.


    "You don''t think I dare?" The black dragon king snake is furious. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    At this time, Truman and Max are more than 200 meters away from here, and they are running.


    Seeing Ding Yi swallowed by the black dragon king snake, his face turned green.


    "Come on, come on, go back." They turned and ran to the warship.


    "It''s Chinese. It''s bullshit - I went." Max was depressed. He was half tired with a large rocket launcher on his shoulder.


    Before watching Ding Yi blow very hard, he advised the black dragon king snake that he was a relative of the king snake. He and Truman were really looking forward to it, but they didn''t expect to be eaten by each other.


    They turned and ran wildly. They were very afraid.


    The guy who ate Ding Yi will come after us.


    But they ran and found that there was no movement behind them. As soon as they looked back, they saw the king snake lying in the same place, motionless.


    "There''s drama." Truman was overjoyed.


    That''s right. Ding Yi''s meeting is in the belly of the black dragon king snake.


    In fact, the black dragon king snake''s teeth are very powerful. If Ding Yi''s armor is bitten, it may not last for a few times.


    However, the Black Dragon King Snake was so angry that he swallowed it in one bite.


    After swallowing it, I regret it.


    Ding Yi was wearing war armor. With his throat, he didn''t reach the stomach of the king snake.


    Chi Chi, he immediately felt the sound of Chi Chi around the armor.


    King snake''s stomach acid has a strong corrosive ability, even steel machines can melt.


    Fortunately, he was wearing armor, and at the same time, he could still resist for a moment.


    "There''s armor on you. I see how long you can hold it off." Black Dragon King Snake''s voice came again, only to see its throat move, the whole body twitch, and then began to release a lot of black liquid inside the body.


    Wheezing, the black liquid dripped onto the armor, and the alarm of the shield finally went off.


    "The shield is expected to be out of action in three minutes." The war armor system immediately reminds Ding Yi.


    "Not in three minutes." Ding Yi said: "Black Dragon King Snake, you are a strange animal in ancient times. You should have seen this one."


    Zheng, Ding Yi opens his mouth and spits out a dagger.


    Brush, sword light, such as ear piercing light.


    This short sword is not Xunyuan sword, but one of the 999 flying swords in Xunyuan sword.


    "Wu" black dragon king snake suddenly felt sharp as a knife of terror, as if cutting their own body.


    "What is this?" When the snake of the Black Dragon King is swept away, the soul of the dead comes out of the body.


    "Inferior artifact? How could you possibly move it when you have inferior spirit weapon? "


    "Why can''t you move?" You think only the real king can drive the spirit?


    This spirit weapon was practiced by the eagle king for Ding Yi''s sacrifice. Besides Ding Yi, the four and five levels of the general divine realm may not be able to move when they are in hand. Only the six levels and the real king can use it forcibly.


    "Ten thousand swords return to the Yuan Dynasty, and one sword penetrates the sky."


    Ding Yi holds the sword in his hand and utters it.


    The quality of Xunyuan sword is the top level spirit weapon, and the 999 flying swords inside are the bottom level spirit weapon.


    Ding Yi didn''t sacrifice the main sword because he was afraid it would be too sharp and killed the king snake.


    Now, the flying sword in the sacrifice has only the quality of a low-grade spirit weapon. Chi La, you can directly draw a blood hole in the Black Dragon King''s sword.


    "Ah --" the black dragon king snake suddenly rolled on the ground in pain.


    "Stop it, stop it - I''ll let you out, and you can''t stab me any more." The Black Dragon King Snake was afraid at last.


    Originally, he knew that there was no weapon that could hurt this kind of human who used scientific and technological warships. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi, a freak, had a spirit weapon.


    His skin armor is very hard, but he can''t stand the upper spirit weapon. Especially Ding Yi''s attack from the inside is much easier than that from the outside.


    He was frightened and frightened, and his stomach was moving constantly.


    Gudong, Ding Yi felt his body tremble, whoosh, a stomach acid rush on him, his body rebounded and flew.


    If you look from the direction of Truman and Max, the black dragon king snake is turning its body upside down and wants to spit out Ding Yi.


    Bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi was hit several times, along its throat, plop, and finally hit a huge stone like thing.


    He had a calm look. He had already reached the mouth of the black dragon king snake, and his body was leaning against a big tooth.


    "Bite you to death." The Black Dragon King Snake finally spits out Ding Yi. He has a fierce attack and cacha bites him down.


    "No tears without a coffin." Ding Yi sneers, stepping on the bottom with one foot and supporting with the other hand.


    Bang, Sheng Sheng grabs his teeth so that his mouth can''t close.


    "Wuwuwuwu" the king snake was frightened and angry, and his body twisted wildly.


    It really didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s power would be so powerful.


    Ding Yi himself has only two divine realms (but his strength is greater than the general triple divine realms), and this armor wants to be the triple divine realms, which is equal to the triple strength of several divine realms.


    With one hand and one foot, he propped up the snake''s teeth so that it could not close its mouth and bite Ding Yi.


    "Still not satisfied? Cut it for me. " Ding Yi supported it with his hands and feet, and his mind moved.


    When the snake was killed, the spirit weapon was cut down with a sword and on a tooth on the left side of the king snake.


    Katcha, the tooth broke and fell from the air.


    Fall to the ground, bang, inserted in the ground, full of half an adult size.


    "Wuwu" black dragon king snake is angry.

 Chapter 821

    "Stupid Terran, you will pay for your behavior --" the Black Dragon King Snake was completely angry.


    "Dragon wags its tail" it roars wildly, shaking Tianhe.


    Hoo, just take Ding Yi to fly high. His long tail swings in the air. It blows his mouth like a whip.


    Ding Yi stood between the upper and lower front teeth of his mouth. Looking up, he saw that the tail of the Black Dragon King Snake was like a meteor falling from the sky, with endless power and tearing the void.


    Maybe because the speed is too fast, actually born in the tail above drag out a long flame.


    The black dragon king snake is really angry. He smokes his own mouth.


    Of course, it may not be ok if its mouth is drawn. If Ding Yi wants to be drawn, the human immortal armor may break.


    This is no longer its physical strength, but its own magic power.


    The Dragon turns into a dragon, and the Dragon swings its tail, throwing out the amazing power of the archaic dragon.


    Ding Yi immediately felt the strength of this force.


    He didn''t move as much as a mountain, and he curled his fingers.


    "Go"


    Zheng, Xunyuan sword, Zijian breaks through the air and goes away, just like a meteor, blooming.


    Sword and tail meet in mid air at the same time.


    Sparks were flying in the air.


    "Collapse" a crisp ring, Ding Yi saw his feather sword collapse in the air, broken into three pieces, and then Chi, disappeared in the air.


    what? Ding Yi was shocked. Unexpectedly, he was beaten to pieces by the Black Dragon King Snake and disappeared on the spot.


    Then my 999 handle sword will become 998 handle sword?


    Is the sword broken and gone?


    Just when Ding Yi was shocked, he felt his mysterious Qi rush to his mother sword like a strong wind to find yuan sword.


    The next moment, Zheng, Xunyuan sword reborn out of thin air, and turned into a sword.


    "So it is." Ding Yi suddenly realized.


    Even if Zijian is broken outside, it can be reunited in his mother sword immediately.


    However, it''s not right, it''s not good - Ding Yi immediately found a great event.


    Just now, he rushed to Xunyuan sword, and then condensed a new sword in Xunyuan sword.


    It turns out that recondensation needs his Xuanqi.


    What''s more, the Xuanqi needed is terrible.


    He now has only 120000 Xuanqi in his body. He has killed many divine realms, cultivated many divine realms and robbed them.


    The Xuanqi consumed in fighting with people can be recovered after eating Xuanqi pill or meditation repair.


    But a sword just formed consumed his ten thousand mysterious Qi, which disappeared directly and never disappeared.


    "Mine." Ding Yi is going to vomit blood.


    With the reunion of this sword, I need to consume my own blood essence and Xuanqi. When I was interrupted, I consumed 10000 Xuanqi.


    If I was hit by a master, my Xuanqi would be consumed completely, and I would become a useless person immediately.


    This magic weapon really can''t be used easily?


    Ding Yi now understands that the hawk King''s last advice to him is that his strength is not strong, so it''s better not to use it. If someone takes it away, even if it''s blown up, it will be a heavy loss.


    Although he didn''t want to use it, he was in danger now. The snake''s tail was like a dragon''s tail. It broke his sword and crushed it down with great force.


    When the tail is so close, Ding Yi can finally see clearly.


    Why is the tail of the black dragon king snake so powerful?


    Its tail is full of scales, dark blue scales, reflecting blue light in the sun, you can see the Dragon leaping.


    As the saying goes, a thousand year old dragon has one chance in ten thousand. Jackie Chan is called "ten million opportunities.".


    The black dragon king snake is a descendant of the archaic dragon, and has a good affinity. The tail part is no different from that of the dragon.


    So this move is really powerful. It''s almost as powerful as the ancient dragon.


    "No, it''s not." Ding Yi took a breath of cold air and watched his tail swing. Between the lightning and flint, he swayed between the sacrifice of Xunyuan sword and his hard resistance.


    But time is pressing and he can''t think about it at all.


    It''s estimated that the Xunyuan sword won''t be broken. All the Zijian swords are nihilistic. They are full of mysterious Qi. As long as the opponent is strong, they can be broken.


    Xunyuan sword is not nothingness, it''s real sword, but will it hurt the black dragon?


    At this time, Ding Yi didn''t want to hurt it badly. He also wanted to convince others with virtue. Oh no, he wanted to convince Jiao with virtue.


    "Well done." Ding Yi couldn''t think about it. At the last moment, he didn''t offer the sword.


    "Overlord holding tripod" he inhaled and exhaled, trying to mobilize the strength of the armor. His body muscles were contracting, and his magic power and martial arts were integrated. His eyes were as clear as water. At this time, there was only this dragon tail.


    In his eyes, he saw a huge dragon roaring from the sky.


    "Drink" Ding Yi breathes out and drinks. He holds his hands and grabs the dragon''s tail.


    "KaKa" he saw the armor of his arms split layer upon layer and spread all the way to his chest. His hand bone banged and seemed to break at any time.


    The archaic dragon can cross the river and swallow the sun and the moon. This kind of power is totally beyond human imagination.


    Even if the Black Dragon King Snake was born in a poor family, it was also a descendant of the ancient dragon. This blow can completely level a mountain.


    If Ding Yi didn''t have this armor, he would have been beaten on the spot.


    Even so, it was an instant hit.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Armor shield broken, armor broken, need to repair, whether self repair?" The system is now flying.


    Can it repair itself? Ding Yi was ecstatic. As he was about to speak, he felt that his head was dark.


    "Wah Ho" looked up and heard the Dragon roar of the Black Dragon King. It turned out that he used to open the snake''s teeth with his hands. Now he holds the snake''s tail with his hands, and the Black Dragon King quickly takes the opportunity to bite it.


    Looking at its fierce face, I wish I could bite Ding Yi in two.


    But after it snapped it off, it was a little depressed.


    The position where Ding Yi stands is empty.


    The teeth in the original position were cut off by Ding Yi, leaving a huge space.


    "Card, card, card." After biting several times, Ding Yi stands in the empty space, and it''s no use biting.


    "I''m so angry." The Black Dragon King was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    "You fool, take out all the other tricks. I''m going to cut off another tooth." Ding Yi was pale and out of breath.


    He tried his best to block the dragon''s tail wagging. In fact, it was a bit of a collapse. It was all supported by one breath.


    If the black dragon king snake comes back to this tail, Ding Yi will not be able to hold it up and will have to run away.


    I didn''t expect that the black Jiao was a bit stupid. Seeing that Ding Yi didn''t die by swinging his tail, he began to bite again, but he couldn''t bite again, which made him a little bit childish.


    "Kill you." The black dragon king snake''s body trembled and its tail swung. Ding Yi couldn''t hold it and let go.


    At this time, he couldn''t stand it. He wanted to jump out of the mouth of the black dragon king snake, but he saw that it was dark.


    The Black Dragon King Snake actually closed his mouth, which is equivalent to holding Ding Yi in his mouth.


    No, Ding Yi knows it''s going to play again.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Truman''s boat wants to fly high. It can''t help it.


    It flew and crawled to the point where it had just come out.


    "Come, come, he ate Ding Yi and came." Truman and Max were frightened and frightened. They retreated step by step to the side of the warship. Max was carrying a rocket launcher, and his palms were shaking.


    "Launch, launch, fight." Truman didn''t care. He had to fight.


    "Come on, son of a bitch." Max slammed the trigger.


    Whoosh, the rocket went away like lightning. In a flash, it reached the black dragon king snake. Bang, it hit accurately.


    They were very happy at first, but after the smoke, the Black Dragon King Snake didn''t even have a scar, and continued to fly to the underground black hole crazily.


    "My God." They knew that the Black Dragon King Snake was powerful, but they didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    The modern rocket gun is different from the previous one. The nuclear fission explosion is equivalent to a miniature nuclear bomb. It can break the tank into debris with one shot.


    But such a powerful rocket is useless when it hits the snake.


    Fortunately, the Black Dragon King Snake didn''t care about them at all, otherwise he would have killed them all.


    It only looked at the two men and the warship from a distance, but ignored them. Whoosh, it went into the black hole.


    And its tail is not idle, in the moment of drilling in, force a hook, the distance just pressure on the black hole Lingshi mine swish, all the way to the hole.


    At the moment when the black dragon king snake got in, bang, Lingshi mine pressed on the hole again.


    "Boss, Ding, are you dead? He seems to have been eaten? " Said max, dumbfounded.


    Truman was silent for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t think so. It seems that they had been fighting for a while. If the Black Dragon King Snake ate him, he would not let us go. He couldn''t help but pull Ding to the underground nest."


    "Good chance, let''s repair the warship and get out of this place." Max is very happy.


    "No, max." Truman shook his head and said, "go to drive the mining boat and move the Lingshi mine. We''ll go down and save Ding Yi."


    "No, boss, this is death. We don''t know Ding Yi well, so we don''t have to fight for him."


    "Max, Ding Yi is fighting for time for us. Have you forgotten? There is a Chinese saying that people are inherently dead, or lighter than -- "


    "OK, OK, boss, stop talking. I''m afraid of you. I''ll listen to you." Max covered his ears, most afraid to hear Truman say the truth.

 Chapter 822

    Ding Yi takes a spirit stone in his hand, sits in the teeth of the black dragon king snake, and tries his best to recover the mysterious Qi.


    There are not many spirit stones he brought from the new earth. Most of them are used in spaceships when crossing time and space. Now there are less than several hundred thousand pieces left, and most of them are inferior spirit stones.


    I thought it would take a long time, but I didn''t expect that I had just lost my armor, but I found a waste spirit stone.


    Hum, the armor is absorbing the spirit stone provided by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi heartache incomparable looking at the storage space, large pieces of spirit stone is evaporated.


    After a while, the spirit stone will disappear.


    Lingshi evolved into Xuanqi and integrated into Renxian battle armour. The battle armour absorbed a lot of Xuanqi and began to repair itself. The whole process was not long, but in the end Ding Yi almost consumed all the Lingshi in his storage space, leaving only dozens of medium-quality Lingshi.


    Damn, how much does it take to repair armor? Ding Yi is vomiting blood.


    Fortunately, the armor was restored and his Xuanqi was restored, but the Black Dragon King Snake was still sinking.


    Where does it go? Ten thousand meters underground? Ding Yi was a little shocked. With the speed of the black dragon king snake, he sank. I don''t know how much.


    Even Ding Yi feels that the air is a little stuffy and breathing is a little difficult.


    It seems that its nest is very deep. Even if ordinary warships know it, they dare not come down.


    "Black Dragon King Snake, you can''t help me. If you don''t let me go, don''t force me to cut your abdominal cavity with a sword. Then it''s too late for you to regret." Ding Yi''s deep voice communicates with it.


    "Your sword? It''s not that I''ve broken it. You want to scare me, ha ha. " Black dragon king snake thinks that Ding Yi is just a sword. What''s more, he doesn''t know that Ding Yi''s son sword can be reunited by Xuanqi.


    "If you have seed, you can change it again." It deliberately stimulates Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi was really shocked by him. Nemo, your flying sword doesn''t need money. I need ten thousand Xuanqi for a sword.


    His whole body is now 110000 Dao Xuan Qi, another handle sword is interrupted, directly fell to 100000 Dao.


    Seeing that Ding Yi is silent, he thinks that Ding Yi has no sword and is more proud.


    "You''re not dead this time." The Black Dragon King Snake roared again. When the sound came, he opened his mouth fiercely: "Whoa, whoa." his throat burst out with a strong force. Ding Yi couldn''t stand this time. Whoosh, his body flew out of his mouth.


    Then he had a chance to look around.


    He had been taken by the black dragon king snake to a huge molten cave, which he said was a molten cave, because as soon as he came out of the snake''s mouth, he found that it was extremely hot all around and there were flames everywhere.


    Muggy, fiery and erupting magma make up a picture of fiery fire burning the sky.


    "This is..." Ding Yi is stunned. Isn''t this the core of PD star?


    "Whoa, whoa," he was still shocked, and the big tail of the Black Dragon King Snake swung again.


    Although the cave is big, the black dragon king snake is also big. As soon as the tail swings, Ding Yi feels that there is no place to hide.


    Whoosh, he tried his best to fly down. The lower he went, the hotter he felt.


    Look down, plop plop, below is all magma, from time to time there is magma flying.


    Either by the tail or by the magma.


    Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. He would rather be scalded by the magma than swept by his tail.


    Plop, he dived under the lava.


    Hoo, it''s burning like melting armor.


    The system immediately responded: "the temperature is too high, 73000 degrees, 75000 degrees --- it is recommended to leave immediately --- 8000 degrees --"


    The longer Ding Yi stops, the deeper he goes down, and the higher the temperature.


    Chi Chi Chi, the protective cover outside the armor is a little too much to eat.


    Ni? Ding Yi wants to go out.


    The Black Dragon King Snake was so bad that it circled in the sky and swept its tail around. Ding Yi would give Ding Yi a tail as soon as he got up.


    Ding Yi can only hide under the magma.


    "Wow, stupid Terran, it depends on how long you can endure." It is not stupid enough to use geocentric magma to deal with Ding Yi.


    The temperature of the magma will get higher and higher. At noon every day, when it reaches the limit, the surface temperature will exceed 10000 degrees, and the temperature will get higher and higher. The intermediate temperature will also be 50000 degrees, melting all the earth''s metals.


    Ding Yi''s armor, if it hadn''t used a lot of PD star materials, would have melted into water and evaporated on the spot.


    "Isn''t this stupid snake stupid?" Ding Yi was also a little worried at the bottom. He couldn''t get up again. Every time he was about to rise, he was whipped by his tail. He was scared to dive again.


    Just now he was hit by a blow, and his armor was almost useless. Now it''s hard to spend hundreds of thousands of spirit stones to repair it. If it''s broken again, it''s up to his body to carry the magma.


    He was in a hurry below, thinking of a way. The black dragon king snake on the top was complacent, with a look of victory in hand.


    It''s been used several times. When it comes to some supernatural experts who can''t kill them, it drags them inside directly. There''s a Xuanshi with five levels of ancient supernatural realm, who was killed by it.


    So it''s going to eat Ding Yi today. I don''t believe Ding Yi can bear it.


    "Diddiddidi" Ding Yi''s armor system was on the verge of collapse.


    Once the shield collapses, the armor itself won''t last long.


    Yes, without armor, will my body melt immediately?


    Wait, what''s the change? I''m an idiot.


    Ding Yi suddenly remembered what magic power he was good at?


    Sun hanging sword.


    It''s better to sit by the sun and practice it quickly.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t stand sitting by the sun and turn grey immediately.


    If Ding Yi has any magic weapon that can withstand the heat of the sun, sit on the edge of the sun, absorb the essence of fire Yang, and practice this magic power quickly.


    Ding Yi is now sacrificing the sun hanging sword, which has a high temperature of nearly 10000 degrees.


    I''m an idiot. Isn''t that a good thing to send?


    Ding Yi laughs: "put away the armor." Order immediately.


    "Put away the armor?" The system was slightly stunned: "the temperature is rising to 10000 degrees, and it''s still hotter below. Are you sure you want to put away the armor? Can your body bear it? "


    "OK, put it away." Ding Yi breathes at the same time, swish, dive down, and the magic power begins to work.


    Kaka, the armor is automatically folded. Chi La, Ding Yi''s surface immediately starts to burn.


    But then Ding Yi''s sun hanging sword also started to work, and his body immediately seemed to become a black hole.


    Hoo, hoo, a lot of fire Yang essence rush to Ding Yi''s Dantian. His whole body is red and his clothes are turning grey in a flash.


    "Hold on." Ding Yi is also a little afraid.


    Because the temperature here is higher than anywhere before, if his body can''t bear it, he will burn himself.


    It''s a practice on the edge of a cliff, not much different from sitting by the sun.


    Of course, the temperature here is infinitely different from that of the sun, which is exactly what Ding Yi can bear at present.


    However, as he absorbed a lot of fire Yang essence, his resistance became stronger and stronger.


    Ding Yi is like a small black hole, constantly swallowing the heat energy in the magma. His sun hanging sword is getting stronger and stronger, and it seems to be charging and rising.


    If the Black Dragon King Snake can see Ding Yi under the magma at this time, it will find that Ding Yi seems to be turning into a sun. The whole person is covered with light, and there is a continuous flow of sword Qi around him.


    "Wu Wu" at this time, the black dragon king snake found something wrong.


    Ding Yi didn''t come up for a long time, but the surrounding magma seems to have subsided.


    Did the magma sink? Can Ding Yi still eat magma?


    It hovered in mid air, thinking whether it wanted to go down and have a look.


    Its skin armor is hard, and it''s easy to dive into the magma as long as it doesn''t stay for a long time. It''s afraid that Ding Yi will sneak up on himself and pull himself up, so it''s dangerous.


    For a moment, it hesitated.


    Its hesitation gave Ding Yi time.


    With the absorption of more and more fire Yang essence, the sun hanging sword becomes stronger and stronger, and Ding Yi''s body''s ability to resist high temperature also rises at the same time.


    I don''t know how long later, boom, he felt his sun hanging sword had been promoted to the seventh.


    All around the original burning sensation disappeared, even felt not hot enough, not comfortable enough.


    "Great, ha ha ha, this stupid snake, I really want to thank him." Ding Yi knows that he can no longer satisfy himself.


    Whoosh, he continued to dive.


    The temperature below is close to 30000 degrees.


    This is the advantage of practicing the sun hanging sword. That''s why many people in henggu college have this magic power.


    The higher the boundary, the more heat-resistant.


    If Ding Yi had just begun to dive to this position, he would have turned into ashes immediately.


    He practiced on it for a while and improved his strength. When he was more heat-resistant, he slowly dived and gradually improved.


    Ding Yi feels that as long as he keeps practicing like this, he can practice this magic power to the extreme and reach the top of the nineties.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    It needs to see whether Ding Yi is alive or dead.

 Chapter 823

    The black dragon king snake has lived for thousands of years, but this year is only a child among the dragon and dragon families.


    Seeing that Ding Yi couldn''t come out, he couldn''t hold his breath and jumped into the magma with a plop.


    Chi, it''s noon outside, and the surface temperature reaches tens of thousands of degrees. Although the skin is tough and the flesh is thick, it''s also hot and cracked.


    Gudong, Gudong, the magma pool is surging like waves. Its thick and long body makes huge waves in it, hitting the surrounding mountain walls and generating countless flames.


    Soon it found that Ding Yi was not on the surface, and it began to think that Ding Yi had been melted. Thinking about it, something was wrong. Ding Yi was wearing armor, so it was easy to melt.


    It began to feel its way down.


    After a slight drop of several tens of meters, the temperature reached more than 20000 degrees.


    Wheezing, its skin begins to smoke and burn.


    Black Dragon King Snake forbeared, because it vaguely saw that there was someone below.


    It''s hard to shake off its tail, because the magma is so heavy that its tail can''t swing at will like in the void.


    At this moment, it suddenly felt the body sink.


    Ba, the long tail was grasped, and the whole snake was pulled down.


    "Wow" is not good. The Black Dragon King Snake knows it''s Ding Yi.


    It really didn''t expect Ding Yi to be so powerful down here.


    With its invulnerable body, it''s a bit unbearable. I didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s small body was OK.


    Not only nothing, but also a pull its tail down.


    Now the black dragon is a little flustered.


    Its tail is very powerful, there is a move dragon tail, very fierce.


    But now it''s under the magma.


    It''s not a real dragon. Even if it''s a real dragon, it''s the main battlefield in the sea, and the dragon''s tail wagging will be greatly weakened by the resistance of water.


    And now it''s in magma that''s denser and heavier than water.


    It can''t swing its tail at all. It is pulled by Ding Yi to sink.


    "Let go, let go of me --" the Black Dragon King Snake was frightened and afraid, and was trying to attract the dragon to swing his tail.


    See Ding Yi pull its tail in a circle.


    It looked back, suddenly a little dizzy.


    There is a raised cylinder under the magma pool, and Ding Yi pulls its tail around it one after another.


    This round stone is very hot. I don''t know how many years it has existed in the magma pool.


    "Wuwu" makes the Black Dragon King Snake hot and yells.


    It pulled hard, but it didn''t pull.


    This humble cylinder stone is as impregnable as a magic weapon.


    If you think about the fact that this thing has existed in the high temperature below tens of thousands of degrees for tens of thousands of years, you will know that this thing is not simple, and the tail of the Black Dragon King Snake can''t help this stone.


    "Wow" at this time, it feels that the temperature is getting higher and higher, a little unbearable.


    Long time soaking makes people burn like fire. It wriggles wildly, as if to turn over the magma pool.


    But the magma is too heavy and the pressure is very strong. Its dragon like body is challenged. No matter how hard it tries, it can''t get out of the magma pool.


    If it goes on like this, even if it can''t burn me, it will burn me to death. Black dragon king snake is afraid.


    "Let go, let go, I''m not going to play, I''m not going to play any more --" it plans to do the same old trick again. It will surrender and admit defeat first, and then go up again.


    It thinks about beauty, but Ding Yi has been cheated once. How can he be cheated twice.


    "You stupid snake, you lied to me just now. I''ve never eaten snake meat until I roasted you this time. Today, I''ll take the king snake to make up for it, and then peel your skin to make a magic weapon and armor. It''s really invincible. Hahaha."


    Hiss, black dragon king snake a listen, face all green.


    Skinning, eating meat, making clothes? Don''t scare me because they are still young.


    "I give up. I really give up. Let me go." It now understands the meaning of dragon trapped shoal by shrimp play.


    Kong has a magic power, but it can''t play in the magma pool.


    "That''s what you said just now. Do you think I''ll still believe you?" Ding Yi laughs and reaches for the bottom of the pool. It seems that there is a huge suction cup between his hands. The bottom of the pool is bubbling, and the hot magma rises from below.


    The temperature is higher.


    At this time, the location of the Black Dragon King Snake was at least 40000 degrees, and it was close to 50000 degrees.


    The Black Dragon King Snake felt that he was about to be cooked.


    "What do you want, I''ll give you Neidan - let me go up - Wuwuwuwu." just now, the powerful black dragon king snake was bullied by Ding Yi and wanted to cry.


    "Nathan, give it to me?" That''s a good idea. Ding Yi knows that Neidan is the most important thing for monsters. Giving Neidan to others is equal to giving life to others.


    Black dragon king snake is a little sincere this time.


    Why didn''t I think of it just now? I didn''t think of it when Ding Yi was just in his stomach.


    "OK, Nathan, spit it out. I''ll put you up in a minute." Ding Yi gritted his teeth and grasped its tail.


    Originally, the snake''s tail was very slippery, but it was like a dragon with scales. It was very easy to grasp. Ding Yi had a small hand and put it into the scales. There was no way for the black dragon king snake, especially because its tail was too long and it had been entangled for several times, so it couldn''t work at all.


    Seeing that Ding Yi agreed, he had to cry and open his mouth.


    A Neidan the size of a fist came out of his mouth.


    Ding Yi was overjoyed. Although the inner alchemy was not as powerful as the archaic dragon he had seen before, he also felt powerful when he grasped it.


    Can I use this nedan? If we absorb and practice, our absolute strength will increase greatly.


    Ding Yi is a little red eyed.


    "It''s a bit bad for Neidan, but I''ll try my best to make it tasteless, hee hee." Just at this time, the fairy bug in Ding Yi''s mind seemed to wake up again.


    "You are a pig? Eat and sleep. Wake up when you see something delicious? " Ding Yi is also speechless.


    He ignored xiaoxianchong. He had his own worries in his heart. He grabbed Neidan and jumped out of the slurry pool. He stood naked on a stone. He also cracked his teeth.


    In fact, he can''t bear it. The lower he goes, the hotter he gets.


    Although he practiced the fire hanging sword, it was not a magic power. Its power was limited. It was estimated that fifty or sixty thousand degrees was his seventh limit. He could not stand it any further.


    This time, relying on the height of strong force to subdue the black dragon king snake, Ding Yi immediately returned to the top.


    At this time, the Black Dragon King Snake roared for nine days. Like a dragon, it rushed out of the magma pool and flew into the air. It trembled and clattered. A lot of magma fell like rain.


    Chi Chi Chi, some parts of its body are a bit burnt black, like paste.


    This time, it really suffered a big loss. If it stays below for a while, it may become ripe.


    "If I take it, I won''t be your enemy in the future --- you can give me back Neidan." Black Dragon King Snake changed his complacent tone just now and began to save Rao like human beings.


    "You treat me as an idiot. As soon as I give it back to you, you''ll fight me again. This inner pill is good. If I practice, I''m afraid I''ll suddenly increase my Xuanqi and promote my spiritual state."


    "Hiss" Black Dragon King Snake face heard white: "how can you practice the inner alchemy, or my monster, this is a great magic barrier for you Feixian, absolutely can''t pass feisheng immortal robbery."


    Many people have said this to Ding Yi, but Ding Yi didn''t feel at ease at this time.


    It''s not the first time that he has done this kind of thing. Once he has done it, once he has done it, and ten times he has done it. He has already broken the jar.


    Of course, his ultimate goal is not to really practice.


    "Little black snake, I told you that if you want to be friends with you, you must be right with me and dare to cheat me. PD star is so big, why do you have enemies everywhere? Why can''t you live in peace with us?"


    The Black Dragon King Snake was silent for a while, and then hovered in the air: "I have never provoked you before, but many people want to kill me when they see me. Just like you just thought, I eat my meat, peel my skin, and want to use my skin to practice the supreme spirit weapon. I can''t bear it before I want to fight back."


    Besides, I stay here and have nothing to eat or drink. If I don''t find a way to eat you, how can I survive and practice?


    Ding Yi thinks about it. It''s the food chain of nature. How can he survive if you don''t let him eat it?


    Everyone has a point.


    However, Ding Yi knows that he has hope to be a friend.


    "Other people don''t care. Can I make friends with you?" Ding Yi asked in a deep voice.


    If the black dragon king snake is a human being, it will probably have a puff in the corner of its mouth. You can ask me that with my inner pill, of course.


    "You''re a good man. Actually, I''ve always wanted to be friends with you." Okay, I''m done. Can you take the gun away?


    This is the psychology of the black dragon king snake at this time.

 Chapter 824

    "Well, from today on, you are Ding Yi''s friend, and I, Ding Yi, is your only friend. Heaven and earth can learn from you, and the sun and the moon can prove it." When Ding Yi finished, he shook his hand and Neidan threw it back.


    The black dragon king snake is very happy. He opens his mouth and swallows the inner elixir. Then his eyes burst out.


    I can''t make you a villain? If you don''t believe this evil, you will turn your face.


    But seeing Ding Yi motionless and looking at it with a smile, it blushed like a child doing something wrong.


    It''s a bit embarrassing for people and monsters to say that they don''t recognize people.


    It''s hard for anyone with conscience and shame to do such a thing.


    Of course, some animals are not as good as people.


    Black Dragon King Snake Leng in situ, and want to turn over, feel embarrassed.


    How can I say that I am also a descendant of the Dragon nationality, and all my tails are dragons.


    It seems that it''s a bit bad to always turn around.


    Although it has just been done once, I''m sorry to do it again this time.


    "Hahaha, even if we are good friends, I''ll give you a gift." Ding Yi doesn''t know his mind, so he knows that he still wants to turn over.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi shakes his hand and throws something out of the storage space.


    "What''s this?" The black dragon king snake''s eyes were green and smelled a little. He was overjoyed.


    "The dragon''s keel? It''s a rare treasure. It''s only in the fairyland. You got it from there. "


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Well, is it useful to you? I can''t find it easily. Although I have great use, you are my friend. I gave it to you. " Ding Yi has some experience in dealing with monsters at this time. Most monsters are not very intelligent.


    Er, it''s not insulting that there are no monsters. The main reason is that they have little experience and contact with few people. For example, the black dragon king snake, who stays underground alone all the year round and doesn''t enter the world, naturally has little experience. Therefore, its IQ is similar to that of a child. At best, it''s just like a teenager. It''s easier to coax.


    As soon as he heard it, Ding Yi was still useful, because when he was a friend, he was moved to tears.


    It turns out that what mom said is wrong. There are really good people in the human race.


    I also want to repent, turn over and refuse to recognize people, Wuwu, I''m really not a thing.


    "Your name is Ding Yi, right? That''s good. You will be my friend of Wujiao in the future. Remember, my name is Wujiao." At this time, the black dragon king snake''s eyes were no longer fierce. He looked at Ding Yi and became very soft.


    It''s body gently swimming in the sky, happily around Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is his first friend. He is a little excited.


    "Wu Jiao? Good name. I hope you can soar to the sky like Jiaolong one day. " Ding Yi tried to caress his back gently.


    Wu Jiao was very obedient and did not move.


    Hearing Ding Yi''s words, it was more excited: "this dragon bone has the essence of dragons. If I slowly practice, I may be able to change adult form five thousand years ahead of time, and then I will be able to practice magic power and fly up fairyland."


    "Ding Yi, come on, maybe we can meet in fairyland one day. I think you have good qualifications and will become a great weapon in the future."


    Ding Yi is also very happy to hear that, but he thinks that the eagle king has given me magic weapons and passed on my magic power. You are a king snake at least. If you are similar to her, there is nothing good to repay me?


    He didn''t say it. He could only stare at Wu Jiao.


    But Wu Jiao really didn''t understand human accident. After these words, he turned around his own keel. His expression seemed to be eager for Ding Yi to leave quickly, and he was about to start training the keel.


    The immature monster just can''t do it. Ding Yi can only ask when he draws his mouth.


    "Wu Jiao, let me ask. Do you know if there are any Lingshi mines up there? It''s useful for our Terran training. "


    "You said that?" On hearing this, Wu Jiao almost burst out laughing: "you can use this kind of waste mine. Er, it''s not fairyland. I can understand it, but you asked the right person. Most people can''t find it. I can take you there."


    "Really? Is the place far away, much more? " Ding Yi is ecstatic.


    "Not far, a lot. You can''t believe it, but --" Wu Jiao thought about it.


    "But what?"


    "It''s a bit dangerous there. I can often see Xuanshi. A few days ago, I met a very powerful man. I couldn''t beat him. He also wanted to skin me and capture me alive. Fortunately, I ran fast." Wu Jiao was a little scared.


    "Is there a Xuanshi?" Ding Yi was startled, and the Xuanshi was so powerful that he could make Wu Jiao start.


    That''s at least a real king level master. Is it gentleness?


    Ding Yi didn''t know that henggu college had some real gentlemen here.


    "You can take me. You can go first when it''s almost there." Ding Yi has no soul stone now. It''s best to find it early.


    Wu Jiao was a little afraid when he heard about Yan, but after thinking about it, Ding Yi was very good at it.


    "OK, you wait a moment, I''ll hide the keel." It fiercely opened its mouth, bit the keel, swish, and went to a deep cave in the distance.


    After a while, swish, swish, it flew out again.


    But the smaller the fly, the more surprised Ding Yi was.


    Finally, he flew to Ding Yi, only the size of an ordinary snake.


    It gently landed on Ding Yi''s hand: "can your warship still fly? I''ll hide in your warship. When I get there, you can let me go and mine by yourself."


    Really a coward, Ding Yi speechless looking at it: "you can become so small?"


    "This is who I am." Wu Jiao is so big just now. It''s used to frighten and confront the enemy. That''s what it really looks like.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was very excited when he got the news. He wrapped it around his wrist and flew up.


    After flying for a while, I found that it was very deep here. I didn''t fly as fast as Wu Jiao.


    So they changed back. Wu Jiao was as big as before. Ding Yi stood on top of him and flew up like the third prince.


    After flying for five or six minutes, Ding Yi saw a light on his head from a distance, like a light.


    "Someone''s coming down." Ding Yi was surprised.


    "It''s your friend." Wu Jiao''s eyes are more powerful than Ding Yi''s. He saw Truman and Max from a long distance.


    "It''s them." Ding Yi secretly admired him a little, but he didn''t expect that Truman was still very loyal.


    You know you''re going to die. Come down.


    By this time, he was far away from the ground. It was not so hot above as below.


    Ding Yi changes his clothes. Wu Jiao changes back to the original. He takes Wu Jiao and flies to the light.


    "Brush" not much, a light lock him.


    "Who is it?"


    "Ding Yi, it''s Ding Yi."


    A mining car, like a gecko, sucks on the mountain wall with four suction claws and goes down slowly.


    Truman and Max are sitting on it.


    They were overjoyed to see Ding Yi. They didn''t expect that Ding Yi didn''t die and could come back alive.


    "Ding Yi, are you ok?"


    "How come it gets hotter and hotter? What''s down there?"


    "Come on, let''s go up. I know the vein is there." Ding Yi told them to hurry back.


    The three turned up in a mining truck.


    "What is this?" Truman was shocked when he saw Wu Jiao in Ding Yi''s hand.


    But of course he didn''t associate the little black snake with the big black snake like a dragon.


    "This is my friend Wu Jiao. Wu Jiao, you just ate so many of them. Please apologize to them." Ding Yi officially launched X-mode.


    Hearing Ding Yi''s words, whoosh, Wu Jiao breaks away from Ding Yi''s wrist, flies into the air and changes.


    "Whoa," the dragon and black snake just appeared again.


    "Hiss" Truman and Max almost fell out of the mining truck.


    So big snake, he even accepted and made friends with him?


    Their vision really satisfied Ding Yi''s vanity to a great extent.


    Ding Yi will feel that he is back in Dongning city. When others hear the four words "brother Dongning Yi", they look at him with this kind of eyes, and are extremely satisfied with Ding Yi''s heart.


    Wu Jiao really despises these two ordinary people, and his skin is different from that of Ding Yi. At first sight, he is a different race.


    The Taigu dragon people are also divided into three, six and nine classes. The dragon people with noble birth despise the lower class.


    So it naturally classified these two people as the lower middle class of the human race.


    He didn''t communicate with them. He came out with a cry, which was an apology. Whoosh, he turned back into a snake and wrapped it in Ding Yi''s hand.


    It''s indescribable that Truman and Max look at each other with admiration and admiration.

 Chapter 825

    The three returned the same way, and it took more than ten minutes to climb back to the cave.


    They moved the Lingshi mine to one side with a mining truck, and the warship in the distance was still under repair.


    Fortunately, no one passed by during this period. The three returned to the warship.


    The people in the warship were also shocked and welcomed.


    "Captain, are you all right?"


    "Captain, what about the big black snake."


    Truman and Max looked at each other and did not dare to say more: "the big black snake has gone. We''ll go as soon as we repair the boat."


    Although people feel strange, but also dare not ask.


    Danni and Song Ying keep looking at the snake in Ding Yi''s hand. They always feel familiar and don''t dare to ask.


    About ten minutes later, Tian Lei excitedly ran over and finally repaired the exploration one.


    It''s just that there''s a little bit less energy. Those people just ran away, and some people took energy with them. They can''t fly too far or too fast.


    Truman bowed his head to talk with Ding Yi, which made him look like he was in charge of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi accepted the Black Dragon King Snake and made him jump to the ground.


    "Take off, go northeast." Ding Yi gave the order on the spot.


    Everyone looked at each other and at the same time looked at Truman.


    "I didn''t hear Mr. Ding. Hurry up." Cried Truman.


    Everyone quickly took their places. Fortunately, the driver of the mining ship didn''t need too many people to drive.


    Then someone looked out and whispered, "Captain, there''s a spirit stone mine out there."


    Truman was stunned. You want to die. The black dragon snake is in our cabin. It''s his door. How dare you move it?


    "No, there are many ahead."


    Discovery one is flying northeast.


    "Ding Yi, I''ll introduce you." Truman then took Ding Yi and went all over the ship to introduce the products of the earth.


    Originally a mining ship, exploration 1 can be used by land, sea and air. Its length is 87 meters. It only needs two pilots to fly normally. Its maximum load is 15000 tons. It can fly at low altitude. If it lands on the ground and runs like a car, it can carry 30000 tons.


    There was a lot of space inside. Before, more than 100 of them lived in it.


    But now there are only 17 people left. Although the number is less, Truman''s prestige is greater. Some people who always opposed him before, including the vice captain and others, fled one after another and were swallowed by the black dragon king snake.


    "This is our weapons warehouse."


    "This is the granary. They just ran away and took a lot of them. There is not much left."


    Truman introduced all the way that the interior and exterior of the ship had been transformed and many rooms had been isolated. Now the buildings are empty, and Ding Yi can choose a place to live.


    They don''t have much food.


    Ding Yi saw that most of their food was monster meat and a little plant fruit.


    "And plants and fruits?" Ding Yi was surprised.


    "This is the seed we brought from the earth, and then we planted it ourselves." Truman took a look at him and didn''t seem to think that Ding Yi would ask such a question.


    Well, Ding Yi is a little embarrassed. He didn''t go to the canteen when he was in the military academy. There were a small amount of earth vegetables in the canteen.


    Ding Yi followed him for a walk, and he also knew a little bit about the exploration one. Truman meant to give up the command power and give the warship to Ding Yi.


    "I''m still familiar with warships. You''ve taken him for more than ten years, and he''s survived well. You keep taking him. If you need anything, I can help you." Ding Yi understood his intention and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Truman was a bit surprised.


    Because on the PD star, among the refugees, we all have the same consensus as in ancient times.


    Captains are for the strongest.


    Just like the ancient exiles in Shanzhai, the leader of Shanzhai must be the strongest person.


    Ding Yi now found the strongest, he naturally want to give way, did not expect Ding Yi actually do not.


    "Yes, my ship is not worth much money and has no powerful firepower." He thinks Ding Yi looks down on him.


    "Doesn''t seem to have a weapon system?" Ding Yi is also struggling with this issue.


    Under the environment of PD star, the monster suck the sky, and the weapon system is not powerful, it is still very dangerous.


    Truman took them for more than ten years without any accident. First, they had a strong command. Second, they lived in a good position. Third, they had good luck. They didn''t meet any Xuanshi and powerful monsters.


    If the captain had not been greedy and listened to Truman''s words, they would not have had an accident if he flew to an altitude of one kilometer.


    "We''ve transformed it. We can install the main warship''s naval gun, but we can''t find a good one. If we install the naval gun, our survival ability will be greatly increased. Unless we meet Xuanshi''s troops and Zhenjun''s experts, we can generally escape."


    His mining boat has the advantage of thick skin.


    Because the mine was originally loaded and transported across the stars in space, it has strong protection and can withstand low-level star storms.


    If it is equipped with several naval guns, it will be a bit powerful.


    "There are a lot of people coming in this time. Find a chance to grab some naval guns and install them on them." Ding Yi said with a faint smile.


    "Who robbed the base?" As soon as Truman''s eyes were bright, then a little dark, it was not good for him to rob himself.


    "We don''t take the initiative to rob others, but we''re afraid that someone wants to do us a disservice. Of course, we can''t be polite." Ding Yi knows that he is a good soldier and always wants to go back to the base, but he has to face the reality.


    Now who is the winner in the world, who has the final say?


    "Grab some engines for us." Then someone behind Ding Yi laughed.


    He and Truman looked back and saw Dany and Max coming towards them.


    Dany is a class III pilot. Legally, she can operate any major warship except a large one. Technically, she can operate even a large one, but she has never done so. Generally, she does not have ten years of experience in medium-sized major warships, so she is not allowed to operate a large one.


    "And the engine?" Truman said in surprise, "it''s three more."


    "We''re big, bigger than exploration ships and combat ships, and slower. If we add a few more engines, we''ll be as fast as them. If we do some naval guns, it''s no different from the main warships." Dany said with a smile.


    "Well, if you have a chance, I''ll do it for you. It''s better to get another main warship." Ding Yi laughs.


    "That won''t do." Everyone said in unison.


    Although the main warship is powerful and has many weapon systems, it also needs many pilots. There are also various weapon systems, especially those that are based behind the PD satellite. Dany and she can''t use them.


    All of a sudden, someone called in front of them.


    "Come and see, captain."


    Everyone ran to the bridge and saw a huge lake in the distance.


    A ship like a small wrecked exploration ship fell in the middle of the lake, with a man lying on it and a man standing on it.


    The lying people seemed to be seriously injured and motionless. The people standing above saw them flying at low altitude and waved desperately for help.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to go down? " Song Ying asked Truman.


    They have little energy, so they fly at low altitude, otherwise they would not see this man.


    "Go down. The exploration ship hasn''t sunk yet. Maybe there''s energy available. We just don''t have enough energy." Max was not afraid. He thought to himself, we have a black dragon king snake. It''s our friend.


    He naturally put Ding Yi''s friends on his side.


    Truman looks at Ding Yi. At this time, he is led by Ding Yi, and other people understand it.


    "Go down, just let me down." Ding Yi said faintly, and started to start the armor at the same time.


    "I''ll go with you." Tian Lei raised her hand.


    "No, you are all technicians, Truman. Don''t let them go out easily in the future." Ding Yi remembers that it was Tian Lei and Song Ying who got off the ship to find themselves for the first time. They were both technicians. In case of an accident, no one would repair the ship.


    Truman wry smile, before I can use not many people, although there are more than 100 people, do not listen to the command.


    Ding Yi looked directly to the side, saw someone''s eyes a little dodgy, and gave a cold smile: "for a thousand days, Captain Truman asked you to survive here, so you should help do something. If you don''t want to, you can go at any time. You, come out and go down with me."


    He was a middle-aged man. He seemed to be in his forties. He was only at the peak of his martial arts master. He didn''t even have a master.


    Smell speech bitter face: "I am also a technical soldier."


    "Oh, what do you know?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "I used to be a cook."


    "---" everyone is speechless.


    Ding Yi''s face sank: "that means you are useless? Drop it. "


    "No."


    "No," he said


    Everyone around was frightened.


    The man was even more scared: "I''ll go, I''ll go, I can''t go."


    Ding Yi stares at Truman. You can''t even move this kind of person. Who will help you in the future?


    "Truman, give him a catty of monster meat." Ding Yi said.


    "Hiss" people change color again.


    Because their strength is not too strong, and they kill few monsters. In the past, only one person had one kilo of them in a week. We all have to eat slowly and practice slowly.


    Now, as soon as Ding Yi opened his mouth and gave him a kilo, he was a little excited.


    "You can''t ask the horse to run and not let it eat grass. Whoever does more in the future will give more." Ding Yi''s move is not acceptable.


    Truman suddenly saw that people around him were eager to try. He couldn''t rush down with Ding Yi now.


    "It''s still a deep Chinese routine. Sun Tzu''s art of war seems that I need to learn it again." Truman thought to himself.

 Chapter 826

    The man, Shi Zheng, suddenly got a kilo of monster meat, and immediately stood behind Ding Yi with a weapon in his eyes like chicken blood.


    The warship flew to the Bank of the river, about 500 meters from the ground, about 300 meters from the center of the river, stopped, and then opened the protective cover.


    When the door opened, Ding Yi and Shi Zheng jumped down one after another.


    More than 100 meters ahead, we came to the shore.


    Across the river, the man''s voice could already be heard.


    "Help, help us, our exploration ship has broken down."


    "Diddiddidi." The radar on Ding Yizhan''s armor keeps sweeping.


    "Get down." Ding Yi suddenly turns to Shi Zheng.


    "Ah." Shi Zheng is inexplicable.


    Before he could react, Ding Yi raised his elbow and hit him in the face.


    "Ah" Shi Zheng screamed and fell to the ground.


    The people in exploration No.1 are stunned. They can''t imagine why Ding Yi wants to beat Shi Zheng.


    But at this moment, whoosh, from the jungle on the left side of the opposite bank, a flame came, and in a twinkling of an eye, it came to Ding Yi.


    Before Ding Yi came, he jumped up. Bang, he was hit in the chest.


    Ding Yi flew high and fell into the river with a plop.


    "Boom" at this time, in the opposite jungle, a combat ship slightly smaller than the exploration one slowly rises out of the jungle, and the huge and black naval gun is locked on the exploration one.


    "Warships in front, listen, you have been locked by us. Put down your shields, put down your weapons, and get off the ship. Otherwise, we will immediately open fire and shoot you down." A high voice came from the warship opposite.


    Whoosh, there are six battle armor flying out in all directions, all of them are immortal generation.


    They surrounded Ding Yi and their exploration one from six directions.


    "Ambushed?" The discovery one was stunned.


    If the other side didn''t want to capture their warships alive, it was estimated that they would hit them with one shot just now, not men, but warships.


    If it had been in the past, the warships would have been fried and asked to leave Ding Yi alone and take off for his life.


    But now those pricks are not there, and no one dares to say anything. Everyone is nervous and looks outside, and sometimes he is a Truman.


    "Captain, what to do? We''re locked in."


    "There is not much energy to support a few guns."


    Generally, if you are locked by the enemy''s naval gun, it is difficult to escape. Unless you have too much energy and fly fast, you can get rid of the locked naval gun.


    "Don''t worry, the other side thinks our complete warship will not fire easily, don''t move." Truman knew that ordinary Earthlings, when they meet Earthlings, plunder each other''s resources, including women.


    Obviously, the other side is also a refugee, and the warship is a bit more powerful than them. It''s a professional warship.


    From small to large, combat ships are divided into shark class, whale class, small main ship, medium main ship, large main ship and giant main ship.


    Now the other side''s is shark class, less than 30 meters long, less than half of that of discovery one, but it''s full of weapon systems outside.


    It is equipped with two naval guns, one salvo, which can explode exploration one.


    The people in the warship don''t move, and Ding Yi is lying on the ground pretending to be dead.


    At this time, the people in the center of the river laughed, whooshed and jumped to the bank.


    "Come out, it''s useless for you to hide inside. Don''t force us to fire guns. It''s not good to hurt you. We only need warships and supplies, not your lives." This is a young man. His mouth sounds good. Just now, he shot at Ding Yi and Shi Zheng. But for Ding Yi''s help, Shi Zheng would have been killed on the spot.


    "Who are you? You are all earthlings. Why do you rob our mining ships? We have no threat to us." Truman''s voice from discovery one.


    "Nonsense, don''t talk to me about Earth people. Now we are all for survival. If we don''t have enough resources, we will plunder, so that we can survive better. If I count to five, we will fire directly."


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Three."


    This man is fierce. Without saying a word, he just counts.


    "Don''t fire, we''re out." Truman cried out.


    Hum, the ship''s cabin opens slowly.


    Truman came out in turn with the men.


    He looked up at the river from time to time. He didn''t realize that Ding Yi had been killed by the naval gun just now.


    Even the black dragon king snake has no choice. Ding Yi, how can Ding Yi be killed so easily?


    But Ding Yi seems to have fallen into the river. Will he be seriously injured?


    The people lined up in turn and held their weapons on their heads. Although they were a little angry, they were not very afraid. They must have been enemies of the earth people and the ancient people on PD. The earth people, especially the refugees, generally don''t kill people indiscriminately.


    The reason why the other side started to fire was that they were all demoralized. In order to shock them, now that they have surrendered, there should be nothing wrong.


    Everyone''s mind is still very good.


    Sure enough, after they got off the boat, the young man on the opposite side said with a smile, "don''t panic. We ask for money and don''t kill people. Come on, line up, kneel down and hold our heads in both hands."


    All had to queue up one by one, kneeling on the ground, facing the river.


    Two men in man''s Fairy armor enter discovery one, and four others point weapons at them.


    After kneeling for less than five minutes, a man came out and shook his head to the young man: "Sonny, this is a group of poor people. They have nothing, no energy, little food and low weapons."


    "Damn poor man." The Sonny was very disappointed because he saw that Truman''s ship was a mining ship and had a lot of space. He thought there would be something good.


    "Who is the captain?" He said angrily.


    Truman raised his hand: "it''s me. I''m from the third legion, the military industrial barracks of the seventy first group. Sonny, you''re soldiers too. You used to --"


    Truman still wanted to have a relationship with her, but suddenly he saw a dark face and a pain in his face.


    "Ba" Sonny slapped him in the face: "shut up, did I tell you to say that? Don''t make up to me. You can say whatever I ask you. "


    Said a kick in Truman''s body, Truman kicked a shit.


    "Captain." Max rushed to help.


    "White pig, kneel down." On the side, there was a man wearing immortal armor. He was very angry. He rushed up to the edge and it was only one elbow.


    He was wearing armor, all metal shell, bang, hit on Max''s head, Max immediately blood, a scream, holding his head on the ground convulsions.


    Dany, Max''s girlfriend, pounced in surprise and fear.


    "Bang" someone fired a shot on the ground, frightening everyone trembling.


    "Kneel well, who moves to kill who again."


    "Don''t move, don''t move." Truman quickly motioned to everyone not to move.


    "Which of you has storage space?" Sonny asked Truman.


    Storage space is now a luxury and the best and most valuable thing on the black market.


    "No, you see, there are only a dozen of us. We are poor and have no storage space." Truman road.


    He secretly glanced at Tian Lei. In fact, only Tian Lei had a small storage space of less than one cubic meter in their entire fleet.


    This is the most valuable thing in their fleet. There are some important resources and parts of the exploration ship in it to ensure that there is something to repair when the ship breaks down.


    "When I''m an idiot? There is no storage space for such a big ship? I robbed three groups of people, and each group had storage space, but you didn''t? I''ll count three and hand in one. " Sonny looked at Truman coldly and began to count down again: "three"


    "Two"


    "Really not. We''ve given you everything, and the boat is yours too --"


    "One"


    On the count of one, sonny took a backhand draw and had a gun in his hand. Bang, it was a shot to raise his hand and hit a man kneeling behind his head.


    Plop, the man fell and died on the spot.


    "Hiss"


    Everyone on discovery one was stunned.


    Truman didn''t expect these people to be so cruel.


    "What are you doing? We are all earth people - why do we have to do this?" Tian Lei cried.


    Then several girls all burst into tears.


    No one can accept such a scene.


    Even if they are killed by henggu and demons, we can''t communicate with each other, but why do the earth people also want to kill the earth people.


    "Is there any storage space?" Sonny continued to ask Truman.


    Truman''s mouth was wriggling. He wanted to talk, but he was not reconciled.


    There are a lot of fleet information in Tian Lei''s storage space. It can be said that even if we lose the exploration one, as long as we give him enough materials, they from the Engineering Battalion, together with Tian Lei, can rebuild a small warship.


    If they lose storage space, they really have nothing.


    "Not yet?" Sonny suddenly turned to the side with a grim smile and looked left and right. It seemed that Danni was the most sexy and charming.


    "Bitch, come here." Sonny rushes over and presses Dany''s head.


    "Asshole." Mike''s head was still bleeding. Seeing that his girlfriend was going to be insulted, he immediately wanted to rush over: "don''t touch my girlfriend."


    He didn''t say it was ok, so Sonny laughed.


    "Your boyfriend?" Sonny walked slowly to max.


    Max wants to rush over, but he is pressed by a man wearing machine armour. He can''t move. He can only yell.


    Dany nodded in fear.


    "Give you a chance to save your boyfriend." Sonny slowly took out a knife, hands up and down, plop, and nailed one of Max''s hands to the ground.


    All of a sudden, Max cried out in pain.


    "Don''t -- don''t -- I beg you not --" Dany was devastated.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for? Come on, climb over, climb over like a dog - if you don''t climb well, I''ll give your boyfriend another knife. " Sonny untied his pants, hooked them with his hand, and motioned to Dany to climb over.

 Chapter 827

    "Wuwuwuwu" Danni was frightened and afraid to cry, so she hesitated slightly.


    Puchi, sonny backhand a draw, and took out a knife, stabbed in max.


    "Ah," Max screamed horribly.


    "Don''t, don''t --" Dany couldn''t keep looking, so she had to cry and slowly lie on the ground, on all fours.


    "I''m not in the mood for you to behave like this - I''m afraid I won''t react -" Sonny said with a smile, "come on, climb and carry your clothes."


    Dany crawled forward crying, biting her teeth and starting to hold her clothes.


    "Don''t -- Dany, don''t --" Max cried in tears.


    "Enough." Truman couldn''t stand it. He stood up and said, "storage space for you is enough."


    "Here I am, here I am, here you are." Tian Lei quickly takes out her storage space.


    "Yes, a group of bitches. They don''t shed tears until they see the coffin. They just take it out now? It''s late. " Sonny took over the storage space, but didn''t let them go. He picked up Dany and pressed her on the ground, and then he wanted to make her public.


    "Ah --" cried Dany, resisting.


    "I''ll fight with you." Someone on discovery one couldn''t help jumping up and fighting.


    However, there are six soldiers in battle armor on the opposite side, and their strength is not equal to that of the other two.


    BAM, BAM, the other side knocked him to the ground.


    Truman was in a state of shock and anger when he heard Sonny say, "all the men have been killed, and the women can be bred."


    "Ha ha ha." Several armor piercing people laugh, Kaka, and the weapon system on the armor starts to work.


    "Hiss" more than a dozen crew members kneeling on the ground were all scared to death.


    Most of them are men, only four are women.


    Truman was desperate. He didn''t expect that all of them were human beings on earth. They were so cruel and merciless.


    Just as Sonny''s side was about to kill.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Hua La, the river surged up into the sky, a huge column of water.


    Everyone looked back and saw a black shadow breaking out of the water column and getting bigger and bigger. Finally, a big black snake slammed into Sonny''s shark ship.


    Black dragon king snake comes out.


    It can get in touch with Ding Yi. With Ding Yi''s guidance, once it flies out, it will be able to take up the shark ship in the air and avoid the position of the shark ship''s main gun. Even if the shark ship fires, it will not be able to hit it.


    Then, with a strong force, the shark ship fell into the river, fell into the water, and soon disappeared.


    Bang, bang, bang, the shark ship panicked and shot like hell in the river.


    The river was bombarded with gunfire, but he couldn''t help it.


    The people on the bank were stunned, sonny. They also looked at the situation in the river, and the water burst into the sky again.


    It''s a flash of lightning.


    "Someone." When a man saw Ding Yi rush out, the automatic gun on his shoulder locked quickly.


    Almost when Ding Yi rushed to him, bang bang, a series of cannons all hit Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi didn''t respond at all and still went forward.


    In front of him, it was dark. Bang, he felt Ding Yi''s body hit him hard.


    That''s right. Ding Yi directly bumps into it. It doesn''t use magic power or magic weapon.


    Both of them are wearing battle armor. One is the first generation of xianzhan armor, and the other is the fourth generation of xianzhan armor.


    You know, the second generation of renxianzhan a only began to have a protective shield. The first generation of renxianzhan a didn''t even have a protective shield.


    Katcha, the man felt as if he had been hit by a high-speed warship, and his armor was split in an instant.


    When he flew out, his armor was broken in midair. When he fell to the ground, his mouth was full of blood. At that time, he knew that his bones were broken.


    Just as he was flying out, Ding Yi had rushed to the second man wearing armor.


    The man was standing next to max with one hand on him.


    Only when Ding Yi hit the first one, did he react.


    However, no matter how fast he reacts, the gap between the two is irreparable.


    He just lifted the weapon on his arm, and the figure in front of him flashed. Ding Yi had already arrived at him.


    Bang, punch him in the face.


    Kata, the armor on his face was broken on the spot, his fist hit the door on his face, and his nose was completely smashed.


    The whole person fell to the ground with a plop and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Bang bang bang, at this time, the gunfire around was loud, and the other four armours fired at Ding Yi one after another.


    The explorers all lay on the ground and did not dare to look up.


    Ding Yi''s figure kept beating, hovering around the scene like the speed of light. Every time he jumped, a armor was hit.


    Just listen, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    It took less than six seconds for Ding Yi to rush out of the water and knock down all six battle armor.


    Moreover, the six armours are experienced soldiers, standing in six different positions, maintaining a certain distance.


    Ding Yi jumps to the left and flashes to the right between the lightning and flint, hitting six people in a row.


    People like Sonny who don''t wear armor can''t see Ding Yi clearly. Only those who wear armor can lock Ding Yi''s position and direction by radar.


    Sonny held a knife in one hand and kept turning his head. When all the six armor were knocked down, he didn''t know whether it was done by human or monster.


    When the last armour fell to the ground, he thought it was a monster, so he turned and ran.


    "Run that way." Ding Yi''s figure flashed and appeared in front of him with a smile.


    "Hiss" he finally saw clearly whether it was a human being or a monster.


    "No, I know wrong, I know wrong, it''s all people on earth --- give me a chance --" Sonny plopped, dropped his knife, knelt on the ground, and kowtowed to Ding Yi.


    "Well, I always give people opportunities." When Ding Yi moves, sonny can''t see him.


    He knelt on the ground in a daze, at a loss.


    Suddenly someone behind his head said to him: "give you a chance to reincarnate."


    Cacha, Ding Yi grabbed his head behind him and twisted his whole head off.


    "Wow." as soon as Dany got up and saw this scene, she ran to the side and vomited.


    Several women looked at each other. Truman looked at Ding Yi speechless.


    They all think Ding Yi is too cruel.


    But what''s the difference between Sonny and the beast?


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Shark warship is a combat warship. It has a lot of energy and strong protective cover. It has not been exhausted up to now.


    When the Black Dragon King Snake was around him, he avoided the naval gun, so the naval gun couldn''t hit the black dragon king snake, and the two sides couldn''t fight each other.


    However, after receiving Ding Yi''s instructions, the Black Dragon King Snake roared and pulled the shark ship to fly slowly.


    The people in the shark ship finally saw what was happening outside.


    The six battle armours were either dead or broken. Sonny''s head was twisted.


    "Fire, fire, fire their mining ships." Inside the shark ship, someone yelled.


    "No, no, sonny is dead. Let''s surrender. We can''t get rid of this monster." Others want to surrender.


    Warship energy can be used up, but the monster power is infinite, they feel that this consumption, the shield will eventually disappear.


    For a moment, the warships were divided into two groups. Some wanted to surrender and others wanted to fight back.


    In the middle of a quarrel, whoosh, Ding Yi has been flying to the shark ship.


    "Beat him, beat him --" someone gave an order to lock Ding Yi.


    Humming, the naval gun, which is thicker than Ding Yi''s body, moves fast, and wants to lock Ding Yi in mid air at high speed.


    But Ding Yi''s speed is too fast, and the naval guns are turning around. Every time, they are almost able to lock Ding Yi.


    "Too fast, he''s too fast - unless he stops, it''s hard to lock it down --"


    "Fire it." Someone yells, can fire without locking, can push him back, and in case of hitting.


    Boom, the hull shakes, and the gunfire blows out.


    But just as they fired, the Black Dragon King Snake pulled hard, and the hull tilted down.


    This shot missed Ding Yi and hit him in the river with a bang.


    All the people on the "grass" ship were shouting, forgetting that there was a big snake on the warship.


    I don''t know how far this shot deviated.


    When they stabilized the ship again, Ding Yi was standing on the gun.


    "Surrender." Someone knows it''s over.


    As a warship, the biggest disadvantage is that people can''t get close to each other. Within the effective distance of the naval gun, shooting and killing the enemy is the most effective means for people on earth.

 Chapter 828

    A large line of people knelt by the river, holding their heads in both hands, facing the river.


    All of them looked in the air with trembling eyes.


    In mid air, Wu Jiao turns around slowly with his head held high. His body is more than 100 meters long, and it looks like an ancient dragon.


    It will really treat itself as a dragon and feel very proud.


    The situation is the same as just now.


    Sonny was killed and his ships surrendered.


    The shark ship was parked by the river. There were more than 30 people in it.


    "Truman, what about these people." Ding Yi asked Truman with a smile.


    Truman had a headache. Before, he would take them all in and keep them alive.


    However, Ding Yi just taught him a good lesson. Not all people on earth will treat them as their own.


    There are good people and evil people in this world.


    But it''s impossible for Truman to follow Sonny''s example: men kill and women stay.


    But if we just let it go, maybe they will go to other people''s trouble again.


    Truman thought about it. He came up to these people and looked at them one by one.


    Then he began to tell the general truth: "we all fled here from the earth after a near death. No matter what the reason is, most of us are not willing to come here."


    "We used to be comrades in arms. Why do we fight each other now?"


    Truman''s mouth was full of foam. All of the 30 odd people had strange expressions. Some of them might have been moved, but most of them were still indifferent.


    The present situation is very similar to the last.


    Billions of earth people fled the earth, and only 20 million of them landed safely on PD. What do you talk about national righteousness and comrades in arms? Now all people want is to live.


    They rob resources, kill people and rob women in order to survive.


    "All right, all right, let me do it." Ding Yi can''t listen to it after a while.


    It''s certainly not the first time for these people to do this. Killing men and playing with women are no different from ancient mountain bandits.


    Ding Yi looks at these people slowly.


    More than 30 people are still a little scared when they see Ding Yi. They all know that Ding Yi exploded six battle armor in one go, killing Sonny and the big snake, which seems to be his pet.


    "Line up from left to right, who follows Sonny first, on the left, and finally on the right, who arranges disorderly, points out, is meritorious, you can go right away, disorderly, kill directly."


    When Ding Yi said the first sentence, the scene was like a frying pan, and everyone began to watch and queue up.


    The first people who followed Sonny were shaking.


    "Don''t be afraid, row well, I don''t kill people, I just want to know who is more honest, I''m very reasonable, I always convince people by virtue." Ding Yi comforted them with a smile.


    But when you look at his eyes, no one will believe that he is reasonable.


    Although we don''t want to row on the left, people who are all together, who dare to row in disorder, will be pointed out immediately.


    After a while, the line is ready.


    "Come on, the second step is to report from the one on the far right. Who killed the earth people and why?"


    This is provoking the masses to fight against the masses, but Ding Yi is the best at it.


    The one on the far right was a woman, who immediately burst into tears.


    It turned out that she had just been arrested. Before that, sonny ambushed their team, killed all the men and left the two women behind as playthings.


    To be honest, the traditional Chinese culture is still very powerful in provoking the masses to fight against the masses. Some people are leading the way, and everyone starts to report and expose it one after another.


    Finally, from more than 30 people, there were 11 Sonny''s old subordinates, most of whom were later involved. Of these 11 people, more than half had killed the earth people.


    Ding Yi and Truman discussed with each other and took the remaining 20 people to the mining ship. They took down the weapon system of the shark ship, including the naval gun. In this way, the exploration one had two more naval guns, and its strength soared a lot.


    Then the shark''s engine was removed and dozens of pieces of energy were received.


    A piece of energy can be used for a week, so the energy problem can be solved temporarily.


    People spent half a day, shark ship can be removed completely removed, there are seven or eight Sonny''s old men let them go.


    "Come on, I said no killing." Ding Yi waves them to leave.


    These people have all killed people on earth, but Ding Yi didn''t expect to let them go. In surprise and joy, some people took the lead in running first, and then everyone ran wildly.


    Tian Lei looked unconvinced: "just let it go, I''m really not reconciled."


    "Well." Ding Yi shrugged: "I''m reasonable and don''t like to kill people indiscriminately, but - Hey, Xiao Wu, what are you doing?"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "Hiss" Tian Lei goose bumps are up: "you change too, it''s better to kill them."


    "--- my friend wants to eat." Ding Yi chuckles.


    Tian Lei turned and ran.


    It took a long time to explore the upgrading of the No. 1, and the weapon system and engine power system were strengthened.


    There are thirty-eight of them, including twelve women. They are a little prosperous in Yang and weak in Yin.


    After refitting, the mining ship moved forward again.


    After flying for less than two hours this time, it was getting dark. The Black Dragon King Snake signaled to Ding Yi that there was a mining area about a hundred miles ahead. It was about to leave.


    It brought Ding Yi here, and he did not dare to stay for a long time. He was in a hurry to go back to practice Ding Yi''s keel.


    "I''ll see you then." Ding Yi does not force others to stay, but waves away from the black dragon king snake.


    A boat of people watched the huge black dragon king snake demonstrating in mid air, then turned and flew away. When they saw Ding Yi again, they were more and more afraid.


    Hum, hum, explore one is slowly approaching the mining area ahead.


    The space ahead is getting darker and darker. Ding Yi stands on the bridge to observe the surrounding terrain.


    It''s a swamp nearby. The ground is very soft. If people are not careful, it''s easy to sink in.


    In the middle of the swamp, there is a huge Tiankeng puddle. From the puddle, thick Xuanqi comes up like smoke. You can feel the abundant Xuanqi here across the warship, which is suitable for training.


    Unfortunately, the terrain here is too bad to settle down.


    "Lingshi mine should be under the water depression. Can we get it by mining boat?" Ding Yi asked.


    In this respect, Truman is more professional than him.


    "The swamp is easy to exploit, but if you want to know if there is biogas below, I will put a robot down to test it, just look at what it looks like below, and then decide."


    Truman begins to command.


    Ding Yi is a little uneasy, because the Black Dragon King Snake said before that it''s a bit dangerous here. He has met a real king level master.


    In addition, a large number of wusheng peaks have been crowded in recently. To ensure safe mining, it is necessary to remove the threats around.


    Ding Yi is planning to find a mining area for the base, but the prerequisite is to let Ding Yi dig enough first.


    "When you are working here, I''ll look around to see if there is any danger around. You should be alert. Naval guns are ready at any time. When someone attacks you, don''t worry about me and run first." Ding Yi said, "the bridge and I shall keep communication unblocked. I will contact you immediately if there is any situation and remind you."


    After everything is arranged, whoosh, Ding Yi starts Zhan Jia and flies out of the warship. Centering on the mining ship, he begins to patrol around 50 kilometers.


    Within 50 kilometers, there are swamps and mud everywhere. Ding Yi soon found that the radar could not reach the surface of the earth.


    In other words, the mud in the swamp can block radar.


    It can not only block radar, but also block Xuanshi''s mind.


    Is this a good thing? Ding Yi immediately connected with the bridge: "Truman, the soil here can isolate radar and Xuanshi''s thoughts. You immediately send mining trucks to dig a batch and try to cover the warship, but pay attention to safety. The personnel should not go down as far as possible. I''m afraid there will be some monsters hidden underground."


    "Yes, I''ll deal with it right away."


    Ding Yi is also digging at this time. He grabs a lot of soil and puts it into the storage space.


    Then I picked up some and put them in front of me to have a look. Sure enough, I found that there was a kind of sand in the soil here, which was as tiny as the earth''s sand. The sand was red. I don''t know what the material was. Because of this kind of material, neither radar nor mind could penetrate the mud layer.


    PD star is really full of good things. This thing is like metal. If it is refined, and the warship manufacturing materials are used, the stealth ability will be greatly increased.


    Ding Yi moved in his heart and grabbed some more, piling up hills in the space.


    Just then, Didi, his radar rang.


    He took a look, the data showed that 70 kilometers ahead, found a lot of energy radiation, and looming.


    "What the hell?" Without saying a word, Ding Yi flew forward.

 Chapter 829

    After a while, Ding Yi arrived at the scene.


    Didi, the radar keeps turning, reminding him.


    In front of him was a black hollow River, still in the swamp. Radar showed that there was energy radiation under the hollow river.


    Either it''s a metal mine, or it''s a living substance, and there''s no stone yet.


    Lingshi is not metal, and it has no life, so Ding Yi is thinking, what is under this?


    He was wearing armor, but he was not very afraid. He hesitated slightly and jumped to the wa river.


    Plop, his body seems to be in a quagmire, a little mobility.


    Wa river is no more than ordinary river. There is a lot of silt in Wa River, and there are countless kinds of strange water plants, mud, even more than water.


    As soon as Ding Yi jumped down, he only reached the waist, and then slowly sank.


    Didi, the radar is showing the strength of the energy source.


    Ding Yi raises his step to Weijian, slowly follows the prompts and goes down to the left.


    Ba, I suddenly stepped on a hard thing.


    At this time, his whole armor was almost submerged in the mud, and the hard thing just supported him standing in it.


    He squatted down, touched for a long time, and finally touched it.


    It''s hard to start. I tried to pull it up, but it couldn''t move.


    You know how many horsepower he has now. Even if there is a mountain below, he will pull it up.


    But this thing can''t pull.


    But Ding Yi can feel that this thing is not motionless, but slightly shaken. Ding Yi can''t pull it because his strength is not enough. If there are several Ding Yi here, he can pull it up.


    Ding Yi can''t see in the sand with his mind and radar. He can only feel like metal with his hand.


    I was just about to go down again and drill into the mud to see what it was.


    Boom, powerful engine sound suddenly appeared, and then one, two, two warships bigger than shark warship appeared in Ding Yi''s sky.


    The surface of both warships was covered with mud.


    Ding Yi saw that it was the silt in the swamp.


    It turned out that he was not the only one. Others found that the sand could insulate the radar and the mind, so they put it on the warship first.


    So when the two warships reached Ding Yi''s head, Ding Yi didn''t find them.


    It seems that the other side''s radar has also scanned the difference here.


    Brush, on two warships, several strong lights shot down at the same time.


    At this time, it was already dark, and the other party''s strong light locked Ding Yi in a flash, lighting the place where Ding Yi was as it was in the daytime.


    "Three seconds, report the student ID number." There was a sound in the warship.


    They are afraid that Ding Yi is a Xuanshi, so they are very vigilant.


    Besides, Ding Yi''s appearance is also very strange. He is covered in mud and stands in the mud.


    If it wasn''t for other people moving, the radar couldn''t sense him.


    "4988686" Ding Yi was afraid that the other side''s naval gun would fire, so he quickly reported the number, and at the same time, he jumped out of the mud.


    The other side''s warship is a whale class warship. Each warship has four naval guns, a total of eight naval guns. It''s very terrifying to launch them at the same time.


    "Why, are you Ning Yi? The son of commander ninway? " The other party should have the relevant system of the school, input Ding Yi''s student number, and then compare, and immediately know Ding Yi''s name.


    "I''m Ning Yi, are you?" Ding Yi asked.


    "I''m in charge of the skyline team, Duanmu skyline." As soon as Duanmu Tianji says his name, Ding Yi has heard of him.


    Tianji Group was a famous company in the earth age. Duanmu Tianji later joined the army to learn martial arts, and became a martial arts genius in the school. This time, of course, he came out for the sake of human elixir.


    This guy should be 40 years old? Ding Yi is thinking.


    Squeak, a warship''s gate opened, Duanmu skyline with dozens of people poured out.


    These people are all wearing Human Immortal armor, and they are all the second generation of human immortal armor.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi also takes a breath of air-conditioning. It''s a big deal. It''s a local tyrant''s means.


    No wonder Duanmu Tianji didn''t bring out the main warship. Maybe he didn''t have enough VIP level, not enough money.


    However, he brought out more than 30 people at random, all of them are the second generation of human immortal war armour, which shows his wealth.


    With so many armor coming out together, ordinary medium-sized main warships may not dare to provoke.


    Duanmu Tianji also wears a human immortal armor, which is of three generations.


    There are only two in the school, one is worn by him.


    Zhi, the armor of his brain falls down, revealing a middle-aged face with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He has also heard Ning Yi''s name. It is said that he is a dandy of the school and is not popular, so he doesn''t like Ding Yi at all.


    Moreover, he used to be the boss of a big company in the earth. He started a company with his bare hands. Later, he fled the earth and found that only learning martial arts can make people respect him. He was disgusted with the second generation of the army like Ding Yi and felt that he was not on his own.


    "What''s down here? What do you find? " Duanmu asks Ding Yi coldly.


    "Not yet. It seems that there is something very big and heavy. I want to pull it up. I don''t have enough strength." Ding Yi looks at their whale class ship.


    This whale class ship is more than 50 meters long and full of power. Their mining ships are not as good as modified ones.


    With the help of these two warships, we should be able to lift things under the mud.


    "Well, I see." Duanmu Tianji couldn''t find anything, so he waved his hand: "from now on, Fangyuan 100 kilometers is the territory of our Tianji team." At this point, he looked at Ding Yi coldly and said, "you can go away."


    "Ha ha ha." There was laughter all around.


    What about Ning Wei''s son? Will only play a fool in school, who can look up to you.


    Duanmu Tianji intentionally humiliates Ding Yi in front of the public and makes him go away.


    "Anyway, I''m here first, and the things below are unknown. I''m afraid you can''t pull them up with the strength of your two warships. Let''s cooperate and pull them up." Ding Yi tries to reason with him.


    "Do you think children play the role of family, and they talk about coming first and coming later?" Duanmu Tianji said with a smile: "besides, what kind of thing are you qualified to cooperate with me? If you don''t have a father ningwei, you''re a piece of shit. "


    "Ha ha ha, a load of shit." The crowd laughed again.


    "It seems that he is not even a martial saint. It''s too humiliating for Ning Wei."


    "No, it''s said that he''s a master of human immortals. He''s always pretending to be crazy."


    "Human immortals are useless. We have so many human immortals fighting armor and two warships today. He dares to move and beat him to ashes."


    "Now there are many talented people in the base. No matter what level he is, he should not inherit his father''s career from his son. The earth has long entered a democratic society, and he is still engaged in hereditary continuation. Who will convince him?"


    Everyone is talking about it, and it''s obvious that they all want to see Ding Yi humiliated.


    Don''t you want to be the successor of the base? Let''s see how you will lead us in the future.


    Ding Yi listened to these gossips, and his face didn''t have any expression, just like that Tuoshi didn''t mean him.


    He said slowly: "Mr. Duanmu was a big boss in the age of the earth. The company has thousands of people. People sitting in this position should understand that even a Tuo of excrement has its value."


    "Hiss --" not only other people were stunned, but Duanmu also stayed in the field.


    "A big company can''t run without a smart decision maker like Mr. Duanmu. But Mr. Duanmu is not the only one who can run the company. Senior managers, capable employees, strong security and diligent toilet cleaning are all indispensable."


    "Everyone has their own position, and each position needs different people. Even if I use a Tuo excrement, I can turn it into fertilizer, moisten the earth and enrich vegetables. Many of the things we eat need to be cultivated with excrement. Mr. Duanmu despises Yituo excrement, and then you don''t have it yourself?"


    Duanmu Tianji was speechless by Ding Yi''s words and didn''t recover for a long time.


    At this time, the whole room was quiet, and everyone looked at each other.


    After waiting for half a minute, Duanmu Tianji nodded: "well, well said, I agree with your theory of a pile of excrement. It seems that you are not ignorant."


    "But." Duanmu said well in front of the sky. Suddenly, his tone changed and his face showed ferocious: "if you are really an idiot, I''ll forget it. I don''t care about you. It turns out that you''re a talent, playing pig and eating tiger. I like to bully genius."


    It''s boring to bully idiots. After the event, people will say that even if you are a genius, I''ll certainly eat you.


    When he talks, buzzing, the four guns of the two whale class warships all face Ding Yi and lock him in a moment.


    "I''ll just say it once. You must stand still. If you move, my naval gun will kill you." Duanmu Tianji came over with a smile: "don''t be afraid, if you don''t move, it will be OK. I''ll slap you in the face."


    He asked Ding Yi to stand still and slap him twice.


    As long as this matter spreads out, Ding Yi will have no face to be his successor.


    Then he strode to Ding Yi, waved his hand and slapped it directly.

 Chapter 830

    "Stop it." Just when Ding Yi was still, as if he was scared to be pulled up, suddenly someone in the void called again.


    Then boom, and a huge warship came through the clouds.


    This warship is bigger than the two whale class warships in Duanmu skyline, and its length is nearly 100 meters.


    "The main battleship?" All around, more than 30 armor wearers were slightly moved.


    This warship is the main warship. Although it is only a small main warship, the key word is "main force", which means that it is the main force on the battlefield and has a lot of famous naval guns.


    On this small main warship, there are 18 naval guns, which can attack in all directions.


    Such a main warship flew out, and the whole audience was a little moved.


    Duanmu''s hand in the sky stopped abruptly.


    It wasn''t that he wanted to stop. At that time, he still wanted to smoke. The problem was that he was also wearing armor and felt that he was also locked by other naval guns.


    Yes, he could only withdraw his hand, turn his head and see a high platform slowly rising from the top of the main warship, on which stood a young man.


    The young man didn''t wear armor. He had a strong breath and was close to the immortal.


    Duanmu Tianlu recognized him as the famous team leader of the school, Zheng kuangsha, the leader of the "crazy sand team".


    Zheng''s father is a senior military officer and a senior base officer. He is said to be Ning Wei''s confidant.


    But now it is said that Ning Wei is going to die, and Zheng kuangsha''s father is also thinking about his future.


    "Zheng kuangsha, is there a main warship? If I hadn''t nearly accumulated my share, I could have changed the main warship this time. " Duanmu was surprised and angry. He could have slapped Ding Yi in the face in public. Unexpectedly, Zheng kuangsha was killed in the air.


    Others want to thank Zheng kuangsha for letting him live a little longer.


    If Zheng kuangsha had not come, he would have been a dead man at this time.


    "Duanmu, what do you mean, bullying less people with more people? Ning Yi''s father is my father''s boss, and I regard him as my elder brother. If you dare to move him, don''t you mean you are moving me? You see who''s got a lot of guns. "


    As soon as Zheng kuangsha opened his mouth, Ding Yi was still a little happy. It turned out that he was the one who supported me.


    "Ha ha ha." Duanmu Tianji is laughing: "Zheng kuangsha, you are always conceited and called a madman. I don''t believe you want to help Ning Yi."


    "It''s none of your business." Zheng kuangsha looks at Ding Yi coldly: "are you Ning Yi? Uncle Ning''s son. "


    "It''s Ning Yi." Ding Yi hugged his fist to show his thanks.


    "Uncle Ning is a hero. How can you give birth to a son like you? Don''t make a fool of yourself here. If it wasn''t for me, you would be slapped in the face in public. Uncle Ning knows, I''m afraid you''ll die of spitting blood."


    "It''s a small matter that you were beaten, but my army''s face was all lost. Go back to school immediately."


    Zheng said, waving his hand: "Zeng Hu, you take two people to escort the young master back. You must go back to school safely."


    When he talked about the young master, all the people around him, whether Zheng kuangsha or Duanmu, were laughing.


    "Is there a young master here? The young master of that family is so powerful. " At the same time, layers of dark clouds were washed away by warships, and another golden warship came through the air.


    It''s also a small main warship, but it has been refitted. It''s covered with gold, and it''s very dazzling in the night. But don''t think it''s very conspicuous. It''s actually a kind of invisible material, which can be hidden at any time when he needs it.


    "Yan Shengtian." The crowd was moved again.


    The visitor is Yan Shengtian, the cousin of Yan shengtu and the son of Yan Feijing, the vice principal of the school.


    Yan Shengtian is even more extraordinary. He is not only the peak of wusheng, but also experienced the heaven movement, which almost made him an immortal. However, at the last moment, he was worshipped by the devil and fell short of success. He was only one step short of becoming an immortal.


    After the disaster, he was seriously injured. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see him for several months. His injuries were all better, and he seemed to be stronger.


    "You don''t have to worry." Yan Shengtian stood outside the warship, as if stepping on a river of stars, full of spirit: "I''m not here to rob the mine with you this time. I''ve experienced the natural calamity, and I even have many feelings. This time I came out to temper, hoping to cause the natural calamity again, and I will surely become a human immortal, so the human immortal elixir is dispensable for me."


    As soon as Yan Shengtian came out, he put forward his attitude first, which is also a very strong self-confidence.


    And when they heard him speak, they knew that he had come to practice, and would not contend with them.


    Then he said, "why do you all get together here? It seems that there is destiny in the world. Eh, is this big and small master the prince you said?"


    "Prince?" When people heard this address, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Ning Yi is really the same as the ancient prince in the eyes of the military and most people in the base. But now people in the school know that the prince is a bit of rubbish and unpopular. There is no one to support him.


    As for how many people support the military, only the military itself knows.


    "Prince Ning is going back to court. It''s so dangerous here that it''s not suitable for him. I''m looking for someone to send him back. Ha ha ha." Zheng Fansha laughs.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, and you haven''t changed much." Yan Shengtian looks at Ding Yi quietly: "remember we used to go to school together?"


    Ning Yi and he are classmates? Of course, Ding Yi doesn''t remember. He looks at him in a daze, and his brain is hovering over how to answer.


    "Brother Tian, you said there was an idiot classmate in school, who was often teased by you?" There is a woman beside Yan Shengtian. She is delicate, graceful and sexy.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, everyone wanted to laugh again.


    "Don''t be rude. Ning Yi used to be ill, but now he is well." Yan Shengtian said in a deep voice.


    "He''s not well." Duanmu Tianji said with a smile: "he thinks he is a Tuo excrement and has great use."


    "Ha ha ha." There was laughter all around.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. I think there may be something under this depression. Let''s get him up together. If it''s any good thing, we will divide the account fairly." Zheng kuangsha road.


    "This time, almost all the martial saints in the base have come. It''s fate for the three of us to get together. We''ll cooperate and share this thing equally." Yan Shengtian also said.


    Duanmu Tianji nodded, then turned to Ding Yi: "but his royal highness, Prince, please leave first."


    Some of them laughed and said nothing.


    Yan Shengtian said faintly: "prince, you should go back to the east palace. It''s not safe here."


    Brush, Zheng kuangsha''s warship flew out of two people, wearing Human Immortal war armour: "master Ning, we send you back to school."


    We should be ready to take Ding Yi away from here.


    Everyone feels that Ding Yi is in the way here, and they don''t pay attention to him.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi reached out to stop and said with a smile, "you haven''t dug up the things below. Why don''t you tell me to leave before you have time? I''m not in your way here. You pull me up and let me have a look. I''ll leave no later."


    He seems to have no sense of shame. When he is teased, he will be teased and humiliated.


    "That''s true." Yan Shengtian thought, "let him have a look."


    He must be very sad to see us dig out good things without his share.


    The young master and the prince are not happy. No one really takes Ding Yi seriously.


    If Ding Yi wants to stay and have a look, let him have a look.


    The warships of the three sides soon began to cooperate, and the scene was illuminated by ten headlights just like in the daytime.


    The long chain was lowered from the warship. It took two small main warships and two whale class warships a long time to fix them with the things below.


    Then the warships began to lift and power up.


    Boom, the sand in the depression keeps rolling, and the things hidden below are slowly pulled up. Everyone is eager to see what is hidden underground.


    Ding Yi also opened his eyes wide. Soon he found that the thing below was very big. The four warships wasted the power of nine oxen and two tigers. After a long time, they came out of a corner.


    "What does it look like?" Everyone is looking at the corner, the more familiar they are.


    When more than 40 meters were pulled out of the depression, someone finally called out: "it''s a boat."


    No wonder you are familiar with it. The earth''s warships look like ships. The first generation of warships built in the beginning used aircraft carriers as models to be used as warships in the sky.


    Now the things pulled up below are very similar to ancient ships.


    First appeared the bow, then the hull, and then slowly, the whole ship was pulled out.


    The ship is also very big. When it''s all pulled out, it''s more than 100 meters long, almost as long as a small main warship.


    But the ship was as like as two peas in ancient times, but the whole body was the metal of the unknown substance.


    It''s the metal that emits energy, which leads to the three martial arts sages.


    The unknown sailboat was pulled out, more than 100 meters long, suspended in the air. Four thick chains fixed him in the air. Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t know what the hell it was.


    Shouldn''t ancient ships be made of wood? Why is the ship all metal?


    Is it?


    "Is it Xuanshi''s magic weapon?" Zheng kuangsha took the lead in shouting.


    "The magic weapon should have Xuanqi. If you can''t sense Xuanqi, is it a model?" Someone is careful.


    Everybody despises one after another, you see who is bored, carve such a model with metal?

 Chapter 831

    Because the ship had been in the depression for many years, it was covered with sand and needed to be washed clean.


    Zheng kuangsha flew over and wiped it with his hand, revealing a trace of pattern inside. It looked like dragon and Phoenix, all of which were used in ancient times.


    "Come on, cut it with a laser knife." With a big wave of Zheng kuangsha''s hand, someone immediately came forward with a machine and rowed the strange boat.


    After dozens of rowing, the sediment on the hull was removed a lot, and the hull didn''t react at all.


    "That''s great." The geniuses looked at each other.


    If their warships don''t have a protective cover, this kind of laser knife can also carve characters on them.


    But the old ship didn''t get hurt.


    Zheng rusha went up and found that there was a door in the ancient ship''s cabin. The door was closed and he didn''t know what was inside.


    He pushed it gently, but he didn''t respond.


    "Don''t move." Duanmu''s sky is tense. What if there''s something in it.


    Yan Shengtian then said in a deep voice, "let''s go back first. I''m responsible for bringing him back. You continue to look for the vein."


    "Why." Zheng Fansha objected on the spot: "let you bring it back alone?" What if you swallow it.


    "Then you bring it back and I''ll stay here. I don''t care." Yan Shengtian said with a smile.


    Zheng kuangshatton was stunned.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll take it with me." At this moment, a sound fell from the deep void. With the sound, whoosh, someone fell into the field like an immortal, and immediately stood on the ancient ship.


    Everyone around moved. Four warships and so many experts didn''t find this man hiding in mid air.


    And this man didn''t use a warship. He came alone.


    Ding Yi is also staring at this man.


    This man can only see the Japanese kimono on earth. His hair is tied on the top of his head, and he has a long knife on his waist. At first glance, he looks like a warrior in the Warring States period.


    He has a handsome face and strong breath. There are three peaks of martial arts saints on the scene, such as three rounds of sun and moon, but after this man falls, one person''s light covers up the three martial arts saints.


    This person is definitely not from the school. Ding Yi thought that this person is not from the school at the first thought.


    Sure enough, Yan Shengtian and Duanmu looked at him and didn''t know him.


    Instead, Zheng kuangsha hesitated for a while and suddenly said in a trembling voice: "you are the disciple of Zhitian Chengyou, Zhitian Jiakang."


    Everyone was shocked, everyone was disgraced.


    Zhitian Chengyou, as the founder of the new system, was the first to invent the theory of wusheng to wusheng. He learned Chinese martial arts, created a completely different way from Chinese martial arts, and became the leader of PD star martial arts system.


    He has six disciples, all of them are amazing, and Zhitian Jiakang is famous for his ruthlessness.


    Zhitian Jiakang was originally Chinese. His parents were all killed in the battle of earth retreat. He was adopted by Zhitian Chengyou and renamed Zhitian Jiakang.


    It is said that his Sabre technique is superb, and he is about to enter the stage where no Sabre is better than a sabre. He is a representative of military experts.


    "You -- you''ve been promoted." Yan Shengtian was very sensitive because he had been through a disaster himself. When he saw Zhitian Jiakang''s breath, he knew that he was very powerful. When he felt it carefully, he found that Zhitian was promoted to immortal.


    "That''s right. Our military has given priority to the human immortal elixir this time. I have survived a natural disaster and achieved a human immortal disaster." Zhitian Jiakang complacently said: "I''m responsible for supervising all parties in your training to prevent you from killing each other. I''ve been here for a long time. You''re very good. You didn''t fight just now. I know we should lift the boat first."


    "I''ll take this ship with me, and the headquarters needs to study it. I''ll report the credit of the three of you. Do you have any suggestions?" Zhitian Jiakang asked the three of them, but he didn''t take them seriously.


    The empress who is promoted to be a human immortal is not like a human immortal in the same world. He really doesn''t want to pay attention to these people.


    Three people looking at the new fairy, the heart is also a variety of mood.


    The achievement of human immortality almost represents standing at the top of PD planet. It is possible to enter the Presbyterian Church in the future.


    What''s more, since then, our strength has greatly increased and our life expectancy has greatly increased.


    If there are any opinions, of course there are three. Why should we dig them up? You should take them.


    But the three looked at each other, and no one dared to speak.


    "Even if it''s OK, I''ll take it." Zhitian Jiakang is about to take the boat.


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly someone raised his hand with a smile: "I have an opinion."


    Brush, all eyes look in the past, raise your hand, this person is not Ding Yi.


    Zhitian Jiakang gave him a cold look: "I know that your name is Ning Yi. You are the son of commander Ning Wei. However, commander Ning is unwell and no longer manages the affairs of the base. Ning Yi, you can accompany your father more when you have time. Don''t run around and make trouble."


    Zhitian Jiakang said Ding Yi like the elder taught the younger. What he said was very informative. Everyone was slightly stunned. Ning Wei was seriously ill. It seems that even the right to speak in the Presbyterian Council has weakened.


    Although these three people are not happy with Ning Yi, they are all Chinese after all. Now it''s a bit depressing to hear a Japanese say so.


    "What are you?" At this time, Ding Yi''s face sank, and Yin and Yang said, "as soon as you run here, you should represent the base headquarters and the ninth fleet, and take away this ancient ship?"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    When Ding Yi doesn''t speak, he is shocked.


    The first sentence made Zhitian Jiakang angry to death, and the second sentence directly made people inexplicable?


    Who are you? Who are you? We all know that you are Ning Wei''s son, just a dandy with no learning and no skill.


    "I''m Ning Wei''s only son. You''re just Zhitian Chengyou''s dog. My father is the spiritual leader of the earth people. He led the earth people to escape from the ancient star sky and come here to take root. He is admired by the world. In ancient times, Lao Tzu is today''s Taizi. Besides me, who can represent the base and fleet?"


    This remark surprised everyone.


    No one thought that Ding Yi had such a thick skin that he said he was the prince in front of everyone.


    Before everyone called him prince, but it was a joke, there is contempt for him.


    And he openly called himself the prince.


    Thick skinned, ignorant and ridiculous, it can be said that the past is broad and the present is bright.


    Zhitian Jiakang smile: "the so-called ignorance is meaningless, Ning Yi, I don''t care with you, you go away, I don''t want to see you again."


    Then he turned to Yan Shengtian: "you take this mad dog away and let him be here. I''m afraid I can''t help but teach him a lesson."


    But for the presence of so many people today, Zhitian Jiakang really wanted to slap Ding Yi to death.


    He is Zhitian Chengyou''s disciple. He hates people saying that he is Zhitian Chengyou''s dog, although in fact, he is Zhitian Chengyou''s dog.


    Yan Shengtian and others quickly turned to Ding Yi: "Ning Yi, you go quickly, don''t ask for trouble."


    In fact, they are very excited when they say that. It''s better to be beaten by Zhitian Chengyou.


    "Shut up and get out of here." Ding Yi said coldly, "everyone is fierce in front of me. When I see a fake foreign devil, I''m too scared to make a sound. It''s a bunch of rubbish. Get out of here."


    Ding Yi said with a fierce wave.


    Boom, I saw his body shaking, vigorous, a stream of swirling air flow to the four directions, such as the waves, the river continuous, bang, bang, bang, directly hit on the four ancient ship chains.


    The big chains broke one after another, and the ancient boat fell down immediately.


    "What?" People look pale. I never thought that Ding Yi, the most unbearable in everyone''s eyes, has such a powerful force.


    In particular, Zhitian Jiakang, who was robbed by Renxian, was staring at Ding Yi: "Renxian? Are you a human immortal


    "What is the immortal? I''m a man of immortals. You''re a waste. Get out of here, too. " Ding Yi saw that he was still standing on the ancient boat. When he reached out in the air, he just grabbed at him.


    Boom, the whole body of the ancient ship was shocked. Ding Yi''s palm radiated a vortex like force, and quickly formed a vortex visible to the naked eye.


    Zhitian Jiakang on the ancient ship had not come yet and reacted. Chi La, his clothes were broken one after another. In a moment, he became one of the red fruits.


    His body can''t help rushing forward, as if to fly in front of Ding Yi.


    "Beast." He was torn to pieces in public. He was ashamed and angry. With one backhand, he pulled out a long knife.


    Brush brush brush, soar in the air several knives, knife light like rainbow, chop in the void, only hear Chi Chi Chi sound, a sky trace is cut out by him.


    The two men fought each other across the air, one with a knife and the other empty handed.


    It''s about 50 meters apart.


    People who don''t reach the peak of wusheng can''t feel the terrible power of both sides.


    Zhitian Jiakang''s Dao light looks more powerful, but after several successive Dao, suddenly he hears "Zheng", a crisp sound.


    Dangdang, the long knife in his hand is broken inch by inch, and then swish, all of them fly to Ding Yi''s hand.


    Zhitian Jiakang, who had just been promoted to be a human immortal, had a gush of blood and his body flew up from the ancient ship.


    Ding Yi grabs his long knife, which has been broken into several pieces, twists it hard, turns it into a ball of hemp, and throws it to the ground.


    "It''s clearly Chinese. I said you are a waste of samurai Dao. You don''t believe it."


    The audience was moved and disgraced.


    Then Ding yisou jumped onto the ancient boat and followed it to the ground.


    He looked up in all directions: "now this ship is mine, you either roll or get on together."

 Chapter 832

    "You are not an immortal, you are a Xuanshi, a Xuanshi in the divine realm." At this time, Zhitian Jiakang jumped up again, stood in the void, pointed to Ding Yi and yelled: "you are not Ning Yi at all. How can Ning Yi be Xuanshi? You are henggu. Listen to my order, all the naval guns will lock him down and kill this henggu."


    In fact, Zhitian Jiakang''s other mission this time is to see if there is a chance to kill Ning Yi and let Ning Wei have no successor, so that the military can not unite against the three giants.


    Now, seeing Ding Yi''s magic power, he immediately concludes that Ding Yi is not Ning Yi.


    "Who said Ning Wei''s son must be a fairy, and I can''t be a Xuanshi? My father used to be a master of the divine realm, don''t you forget Ding Yi grins grimly and is not worried at all.


    Jiang Keke had already told him before he came. Ning Wei himself agreed to let him impersonate Ning Yi, and he would come to the school to prove it for him in a few days,


    What''s more, before the earth was full of deity masters, and later Zhitian Chengyou created a new system to create the present human immortal, so Ding Yi was not afraid at all.


    Of course, Zhitian Jiakang also knows, but his task is to kill Ning Yi. Now he finds this opportunity and naturally can''t let it go: "don''t listen to his nonsense, he is a fake of henggu, and this ancient ship can''t fall into the hands of henggu."


    "If you don''t give an order, do you want the headquarters to settle with you afterwards? Do you want the elixir? "


    Weaver Tian Jiakang coaxes and deceives. The three great martial arts sages have their own thoughts.


    Yan Shengtian, Zheng kuangsha and Duanmu Tianji are all against Ding Yi, but they don''t like Ding Yi.


    However, Yan Shengtian knows the importance of Ding Yi. The Yan Family and Jiang family want to control Ning Yi''s son. As the heirs of Ning Wei, they will fight against the three giants in the future, so no matter how much they don''t like Ding Yi, they should also stand on Ding Yi''s side.


    But Zheng kuangsha and Duanmu Tianjing didn''t pay so much attention. What they wanted was the elixir.


    Now, the three giants in the headquarters base has the final say, and of course they have to listen to them.


    With the sound of machines surging in midair, whale class warships, main warships and dozens of naval guns began to lock to Ding Yi.


    "What are you doing, crazy? He is Ning Yi, Ning Wei''s son. What can you afford when something goes wrong?" Yan Shengtian is worried. Ning Yi''s son hasn''t been born yet. It''s dying. Who can I find to prove it?


    "Those who know the current affairs are heroes. Brother Yan, now Ning Wei is dying. The big three are in power. If they don''t make contributions at this time, when will they wait?" Duanmu Tianji was not a member of the military, but he agreed with the big three. He said this on the spot. Without losing his voice, he waved his hand and cried: "this man pretends to be Ning Yi, a spy of henggu. Kill him."


    Boom, a gun, a warship shock, a thick gun awn hit Ding Yi in front of him.


    "To die." Ding Yi is furious.


    Fortunately, he was wearing armor and was on guard against them. The muzzle of the gun moved and whooshed. Ding Yi had disappeared at the scene. The light of the gun banged on the ancient ship, just where Ding Yi was standing.


    Buzzing, the ancient ship was shocked.


    Then everyone saw a shocking scene.


    That cannon awn a bounce, brush, refract to another side.


    On the other side was Zheng kuangsha''s warship, on which stood several men in immortal armor, Zheng kuangsha''s men.


    The refracted cannon shot on the warship.


    "Bang, bang, bang." Several of Zheng''s men were shot one after another. Some were smashed on the spot, some flew backwards, and the whale class warship was hit by one shot and swayed left and right.


    But for the shield, the warship would have been wounded.


    "Grass" the scene is in a mess.


    "Duanmu skyline, you lunatic." Zheng Fansha was surprised and angry.


    Hum, his whale class warship immediately turned its muzzle to the warship in the sky.


    At the same time, the warships in Duanmu''s skyline had their guns turned, and the two sides were very nervous.


    "Don''t shoot. Don''t shoot. Deal with Ning Yi. Don''t shoot your own people." Duanmu Tianji road.


    But before he finished, he heard Zhitian Jiakang scream in the distance: "be careful."


    Duanmu heard the scream in the sky, felt the wind behind his head, bent his body fiercely, and swung his backhand.


    Between the lightning and flint, a move "the Dragon rushes to the tiger''s cave", the body looks like a dragon and a tiger, and a blow across the air.


    He is the peak of wusheng. He is only one step away from becoming an immortal, which is equivalent to the King Kong in Chinese martial arts. The new system improved by Zhitian Chengyou is actually a little stronger than the same King Kong.


    Duan Chengfeng of the new earth is not necessarily his opponent at the level where King Kong is not bad.


    It''s a pity that he met Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is also good at Chinese martial arts, proficient in close combat, and has supernatural powers. He can kill far away. He is also the best of both families. His strength is above Duanmu''s horizon.


    In addition, Ding Yi''s armor is more advanced than his, and the gap between them is at least ten times.


    He almost completely ignored Duanmu Tianlu''s fist and pressed hard.


    Bang, Duanmu Tianji punches Ding Yi on the chest. His first thought is "good". Even if you are in a divine state and are hit by me, you will be broken. Duanmu Tianji still has confidence in this.


    The God realm master also dare not be hit by the martial Saint easily.


    But the second thought is, why is Ding Yi''s body so hard, like metal?


    He''s got armor, too?


    In fact, Ding Yi has been wearing armor all the time, but after they came, they put away the face, so everyone didn''t notice.


    And even if we can see that Ding Yi''s armor is different from that of the present three generations, we won''t think it''s very advanced.


    When Duanmu hits the sky, he knows that Ding Yi has strong armor protection.


    "Not good." He hastened to retreat: "angel seven steps.".


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    In the field, Duanmu''s body kept flashing in the sky, fast and urgent. It was a little difficult for one or two naval guns to lock him at this time.


    "If you are an angel, I am God." Only a very arrogant voice came at the same time.


    Ding Yi came like God. No matter how fast he was, Ding Yi''s figure came with him like a shadow. In an instant, it seemed that he would never get rid of it.


    "Boom" at this time, there is another gun behind him. There is a naval gun facing Ding Yi. Behind him is a gun, trying to force Ding Yi to give way.


    But Ding Yi didn''t care at all. As soon as he explored his arm, a huge fist appeared in the air.


    "Shentong heart breaking boxing"


    I directly used the magic power of henggu college.


    The fists in Duanmu''s eyes grew bigger and bigger, and soon became boundless, as if covering the sky.


    No matter how to avoid Duanmu skyline, we can''t escape.


    "Bang" hit Duanmu in the heart of the sky.


    Puchi, Zheng kuangsha, standing behind Duanmu''s skyline, saw that his heart exploded. A pile of flesh and bones, together with a complete heart, flew out of Duanmu''s skyline. After falling to the ground, his heart beat several times, and finally burst into pieces.


    Duanmu stood in the same place in the sky, still wearing war armor, but there was a hole in his heart bigger than his fist, and his whole heart was knocked out by Ding Yi.


    He looked down and looked up to say something to Ding Yi, but he couldn''t say a word. With a plop, he fell to the ground and died.


    Ding Yi killed Duanmu Tianji with one blow.


    At the same time of his tragic death, the gun also hit Ding Yi.


    Boom, Ding Yizhan armor has a protective cover, the body is hit high fly up, and then plop, carried down in the mud of the depression.


    He turned over and stood up.


    "See, all he used were immortal powers. We killed the spy together." Zhitian Jiakang screamed wildly and waved his hands around.


    He''s signaling the ships to disperse.


    The most powerful force of warship is naval gun, and naval gun plays more and more strongly in the farther distance.


    Now their warships are gathered here, and there are many people in the field, so they can''t fire indiscriminately. If a large number of warship guns are fired at the same time, it''s easy to hit their own people.


    This is also the reason why Duanmu Tianji''s naval gun was launched only once.


    There is no need for Zhitian Jiakang to say that the warships also began to rise and disperse one after another, opening up the distance from Ding Yi.


    Even Yan Shengtian feels that Ding Yi is different.


    "I only kill Zhitian Jiakang today. I''ll kill whoever fires again." At this time, Ding Yi looks up at Yan Shengtian and Zheng kuangsha, and his words are extremely overbearing.


    Zheng kuangsha and Yan Shengtian, who were about to order the firing, were stunned.


    You dog bite dog, why should we mix in?


    These two people are not stupid, one is to cooperate with the Jiang family to seize power, one''s father is a subordinate of the military representative Ning Wei.


    At the moment, the two people looked at each other and immediately felt the same.


    "No, our people find that there is henggu Xuanshi one hundred kilometers ahead. Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll support my colleagues first." Yan Shengtian turns his eyes and finds an excuse. With a wave of his hand, he turns around and runs with his warship.


    "Brother Yan, I''ll help you." Zheng kuangsha, of course, is also a runner. We''ll wait until you get two points.


    The two men with their warships turned to run, the weaver Tian home health gas half dead.


    But Ding Yi killed Duanmu Tianji, and the warships of Tianji Group are still there.


    Two whale class warships face Ding Yi one after another and keep retreating.


    Zhitian Jiakang doesn''t run either. He doesn''t seem to be afraid of Ding Yi. He looks at Ding Yi coldly: "whether you are Ning Yi or not, today you kill people in public. It''s a terrible crime. No one can protect you. Even Ning Wei can''t protect you. If I were you, it would be too late for me to turn around and run away."


    He''s also cunning. If he can persuade Ning Yi to leave the fleet and die, it''s no different from killing Ning Yi. The big men in the military will be scattered immediately.


    "Why do I want to run? I said I would kill you today. Even if the king Lao Tzu came, I would kill you. I''m Ning Yi. I have to keep my word. Don''t say you are just a dog of Zhitian Chengyou. Even if you are Zhitian Chengyou''s son, his father and his grandfather, it''s no use. I will kill you today."


    Ding Yi''s words are sonorous and loud. There is a kind of unspeakable domineering in his words.


    Let alone Zhitian Jiakang, even the people in the two warships were shocked by Ding Yi''s momentum.


    "Whoever dares to fire will be killed." Thinking of Ning Yi''s words just now, the weapon systems of the two warships are all aimed at Ding Yi, but no one dares to fire first.

 Chapter 833

    Zhitian Jiakang has a look. You are scared by this boy.


    "What are you afraid of? He slaughters his colleagues. Even if it''s Ning Yi, it''s also a capital crime. If you don''t take revenge for Duanmu Tianji, who killed him will be rewarded with one elixir and one armor for three generations." Zhitian Jiakang screams again.


    This sentence really inspired everyone. Before his words were heard, boom, the warship on the left took the lead in firing, and then boom, boom, continuous, all the weapon systems of the warship on the right bombarded Ding Yi.


    Dozens of gunfire weaves a huge net to encircle Ding Yi.


    Now the two warships are far away from Ding Yi, and there are not so many people in the middle. They launch recklessly and madly, which really shows the power of the warships.


    Under normal circumstances, the real henggu Xuanshi, also want to hide in a mess, once hit is a dead end.


    However, Ding Yi still has battle armor, which can finally play a role at this time.


    "Whoosh" Ding Yi leaped forward, his figure like lightning, and stepped onto the ancient ship that had fallen to the ground.


    Those weapon systems chased Ding Yi, bang bang, and blasted dozens of guns on the ancient ship.


    "Not good." Zhitian Jiakang quickly went to the ground to hide.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the ancient ship was made of unknown materials. It could bounce back its guns. All the guns it hit, whoosh, whoosh, all rebounded and shot in all directions.


    That''s the end of it. The two warships were launched from hovering in mid air. I forgot that the ancient ship had rebounded once. This time, it fired dozens of shots, and the rebounding guns flew everywhere.


    "Bang bang" two warships were shot one after another and were hit by themselves.


    They opened the shield, a few short shots, of course, will not hurt them, but the warship is shaking, the people inside are staggering, everyone screams.


    Just like a rainstorm, the attack was immediately suspended.


    "Whoosh" at this time, Ding Yi takes the opportunity to leap again, like a dragon falling from the sky, and stands on a warship with a bang.


    "No, Ning Yi came up, at the top, at the top." The men of the two warships were frightened and panicked.


    Originally, I thought that the protective cover could support for a while, and I could force Ding Yi away with gunfire.


    "Huo" Ding Yi breathes out and drinks hard, blows down.


    Boom, hit them hard on their shields.


    Of course, the protective cover is very strong and not broken, but the warship was hit by Ding Yi and kept falling down, so it couldn''t be pulled up in the cab.


    With a final plop, he fell into the swamp.


    This is really a mud foot deep, unable to extricate itself.


    The huge warship sank slowly into the mire.


    "Pull it up." The men in the warship screamed wildly.


    But another warship wants to save him, and suddenly wants to bomb Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi jumps to avoid the past.


    Bang, this gun also hits on the warship, becomes own person to hit own person.


    "Be careful, you are blind."


    "You can''t even aim so close."


    "He''s too fast, faster than us."


    Both sides immediately yelled at each other.


    But the warship couldn''t be pulled up at this time. Ding Yi''s one punch and another''s one shot bombardment made the warship go deep into the mire, and then kept falling into the mire.


    "Bang" Ding Yi hit the shield again.


    Boom, the warship went deeper, and most of it sank into the mire.


    "The engine on the left is broken."


    "The right engine is broken."


    The warship screamed repeatedly. The sand entered the engine and destroyed the engine. The power of the warship became weaker and weaker.


    "Abandon the ship. Abandon the ship. It''s going to be buried." The people in the warship wanted to abandon the ship.


    But no one dares to go out. Ding Yi is outside. Whoever goes out will die.


    At this moment, whoosh, the tail of the warship has not sunk down, suddenly ejected a thick chain, a pull down on another warship.


    "Pull us up." Two warships are communicating.


    "You''re kidding me." Another warship, if you want to kill us, we will not be able to pull it.


    Just now, the ancient ship was below. They pulled up four warships together.


    In fact, they are not strong enough to pull up the sinking warship.


    And not only can''t pull it up, but it''s pulled to the ground as well. There seems to be a suction at the bottom of the marsh gas, constantly pulling the warship down and down again.


    "Come on, fire, break the chain." I''m scared to death in a warship in mid air.


    BAM, BAM, they broke the chain after several rounds.


    I was about to relax when I heard another boom above my head, as if something had fallen.


    "Ning Yi is coming up?" People''s faces are white.


    It''s almost the same as what happened just now. Ding Yi stood on the top of their head and punched them several times, and the warship sank.


    With a final plop, the warship also fell into the mire and began to sink.


    Boom, the people of this warship fight hard. They don''t hesitate to open the warehouse door, and more than ten figures flee in all directions.


    Ding Yi didn''t chase after them and watched them leave.


    Although these people fled, they were in danger everywhere. Without the protection of warships, it was also a question whether they could return to school alive.


    He was more concerned about Zhitian Jiakang, who encouraged everyone to besiege Ding Yi, but he didn''t start from the beginning to the end.


    After the two warships sank to the bottom of the mire, it became quiet. Only Zhitian Jiakang and Ding Yi stood face to face.


    "Ba Ba Ba Ba" Zhitian Jiakang applauded with a smile: "kill well, kill well, today''s World War I, Ning Yi, you are very famous."


    "Mingming must be the headline of the whole base, killing colleagues, cold-blooded and merciless. Even if you are Ning Yi, no one will support you any more."


    It turned out that he had been watching and waiting for Ding Yi to shoot down the two warships.


    Now that the earth is sparsely populated, the government is very taboo to kill each other. Ding Yi shot down two warships first today, and then killed his own people. What''s the difference between Ding Yi and henggu?


    "Yes." Ding Yi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. In fact, you should understand that it doesn''t matter whether I''m Ning Wei''s son or not. The world knows its fist."


    "The big three are more powerful than ningwei now, so they can speak and make decisions. As long as I am more powerful than the big three, the support of the military is not important."


    Is blood and orthodoxy really important? Ancient palaces are important, of course.


    But on PD, it''s certainly not the most important.


    "You deserve to be compared with my master. Just now, I deliberately let you hurt you and let you see your true face. Now you have been notorious for many evils. If I kill you now, no one will say I''m not good." Zhitian Jiakang slowly moved forward a few steps, and began to show a very strong breath.


    This breath is more terrible than just now, just like a peerless sword hidden in his body.


    It turns out that just now, he deliberately let Ding Yi hurt him, so as to realize his bad reputation. Now there is no one else around. He wants to kill Ding Yi himself.


    He put his hands together and looked at Ding Yi intently. He closed his eyes slightly and said faintly, "Ning Yi, the master of Shenjing has become a thing of the past. The times are progressing. You should keep pace with the times and keep learning. My master is extremely gifted. He has created a vein of human immortals, which is enough to spread through the ages. Lord Shi Wa is a man of all ages. He is innovative above human immortals, It''s the great man of our time. "


    "If you don''t study, you will regress. This is the trend of the times. It''s the eternal truth that no one or anything can change. Today, I''m going to show you the real power of human beings."


    At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes: "what is a fairy? Immortals among people are immortals. "


    He stretched out his fingers, painted and brushed.


    Write the word "person" quickly.


    Almost at the same time when he wrote the character, boom, from the void and out of thin air, an illusory shadow, holding a long knife, vertical and horizontal in all directions.


    Brush, the shadow of a knife cut to Ding Yi, it is illusory figure, but cut out a terrible power.


    The light of the sword forms a torrent, which is extremely violent. There are countless shouts hidden in it, like the rolling impact of thousands of troops.


    In a flash, Ding Yi on the opposite side felt that he was surrounded by thousands of troops, and everyone was as strong as Zhitian Jiakang. He held a long knife and went forward. The knife surrounded him. He had no place to hide and had to resist.


    "That''s great." Ding Yi''s heart vibrated.


    He knew that Zhitian Chengyou created the human immortal, and then Shi wa further improved. The core idea of the two people is the same, that is, in the end, to become a sage, to create everything with the idea, to surround all things in heaven and earth.


    The idea of immortals is similar to that of Xuanshi.


    But Xuanshi''s ideas can only drive magic weapons and powers, and the ideas of human beings and immortals can evolve into all things in the end. Although it is a theoretical stage, no one can practice it for the time being, it also sounds terrible.


    Now, Zhitian Jiakang''s slight stroke is obviously the expression of his mind, which evolves into a supernatural power similar to Xuanshi''s.


    This illusory figure, in fact, is his will, equivalent to himself.


    "Well done." Ding Yi also wants to see whether the divine realm is powerful or the human being is immortal.


    "The eight sides respect each other, the thousand handed Tathagata." Ding Yi stood still. As soon as his body changed, he suddenly had more than ten hands on his body, each of which formed a seal.


    This is also the "thousand handed Tathagata seal" of henggu college.


    At first, Zhitian Jiakang had more than a dozen hands. After blinking, he could see that he had become hundreds of hands. After blinking, there were thousands of hands all over the sky.


    Countless fingerprints form the Golden Lotus.


    Bang, bang, bang, Zhitian Jiakang''s sword light also cuts Ding Yi, and is resisted by countless Golden Lotus.


    The strength of the two sides, the first confrontation, a fight.

 Chapter 834

    Boom, explosions on the scene, sweeping all sides.


    Zhitian Jiakang attack, Ding Yi in the defense, the first move of the two is hard to win, stalemate.


    Both Ding Yi and Zhitian Jiakang value each other a lot.


    In terms of realm, Ding Yi''s dual divine realm, with battle armor in his body, is a little higher than the one who weaves Tian Jiakang.


    However, the fight between human beings and immortals is always more important than the divine realm, so they can''t say who is higher or who is lower.


    Besides, Ding Yi doesn''t use the power of war Armor now. If you add the power of war armor, it''s estimated that Zhitian Jiakang can''t hold it.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills. I use all the ancient magic power. I dare say you are Ning Yi." Zhitian Jiakang sneered and took another step forward, brushing, waving his fingers and writing in the air.


    This time he wrote the word "Xian".


    As soon as this immortal character is written, his whole breath is also a little different. His body exudes a kind of immortal bone, Taoist bone, and immortal will. It seems that he is really an ancient immortal who came into the world.


    "Boom" a peerless majesty rolled over at the same time, directly to Ding Yi''s heart.


    Ding Yi''s heart trembled, and suddenly he felt a kind of worship and sincere prayer.


    "Fierce, the idea of human immortals is really powerful. Although it is far from the point of evolution of all things, it can affect my mood." Ding Yi''s face changed slightly, and he quickly turned the magic power to protect his mind.


    At this time, if there was a henggu who was not strong enough in Zhitian Jiakang''s mind, he would kneel down on the spot and admire him.


    "Are the immortals killed by powerful ideas?" Ding Yi''s idea just flashed.


    Whoosh, Zhitian Jiakang moves this time. His figure moves. His breath is like mountains and rivers. He punches Ding Yimeng.


    In his first two moves, he killed the enemy with his mind. He tried Ding Yi''s skills, but now he really did it.


    The close combat between human and immortal is their strong point.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s mind was just oppressed by the word "immortal". His mind was a little confused and not calm enough.


    With one punch, the opponent goes down to Zhonggong and reaches Ding Yi''s chest in a flash.


    "Tie Ma Suo Qiao" Ding Yi, regardless of the others, reflexes and takes the first move. His hands block each other, slamming and pushing on each other''s fists.


    The real power of both sides is fierce.


    Roaring, the scene once again a violent shock, a strong momentum rushed to Ding Yi, Ding Yi is a bit untenable, swish, back more than ten meters.


    Chi, Fu, there was a fierce sonic boom in the air. Zhitian Jiakang, with a figure faster than the speed of sound, was pressing step by step, and hit Ding Yi again.


    Roaring, Ding Yi picks up again, retreats again, and retreats more than ten meters.


    Chi, Fu, Zhitian Jiakang go on again, continuous boxing, 18 punches in one breath.


    The 18 fists were like lightning, almost finished in one second.


    Ding Yi didn''t have time to react. He had no time to dodge.


    As soon as the 18 fists passed, he knew what the immortal was.


    Idea is their strong point, and their greatest reliance is the ferocious violence and lightning speed.


    In the close combat, the speed of Renxian is supersonic, and the strength of his fist is so terrible that it''s too late to react.


    Moreover, in battle, they can keep pressure on the enemy''s mind all the time and suppress each other''s mind by mind.


    Some spirit is not strong enough, without waiting for the opponent''s close combat, it has collapsed.


    It''s no wonder that Shenjing is not the opponent of Renxian.


    How terrible is this man''s power?


    Because Ding Yi is completely hard, when he hits the last punch, he only hears a crack from the armor on his arms.


    Four generations of xianzhan armor, after opening the shield, was cracked by Zhitian Jiakang.


    "Good guy." Instead of being afraid, Ding Yi had a surprise.


    All the time, his main opponents are the Xuanshi of henggu Shenjing, who are vulnerable to attack at the same level. He also killed several of them.


    When I met Renxian today, I felt that he was a good opponent.


    Such opponents also hone his strength.


    "Close combat, I will." Ding Yi doesn''t use magic power, but uses his best "Baji boxing".


    Two punches, one point, left and right.


    It is one of the eight killing moves of Bajiquan.


    "As I said, the traditional Chinese culture has fallen behind. Your past practice can''t keep up with the times." Zhitian Jiakang''s face is expressionless. When he talks, his body beats like a sonic boom. He can make more than ten punches with every word he says. His body shape is extremely fast. He will appear on Ding Yi''s left side and behind him, like a ghost.


    "Yama''s three-point hand", "fierce tiger''s hard climbing mountain" and "standing in the same place, Tongtian gun" are all eight moves of bajimen.


    If you want to say that the eight moves of Bajiquan have covered all directions, up, middle and down, can defend and attack, and can never leak.


    The second wave of attack of Zhitian Jiakang made a full fifty-six punches. It was like a storm in the sky, but he was like a huge stone in the mountain. He stood still and let you wind and rain.


    Bang, bang, the scene was full of violence, and a lot of sand was blown up. The depressions were boiling, and the boxing style splashed the water in the pool. Everywhere it looked dilapidated.


    Within one hundred meters of Fangyuan, no one could stand in the middle. Anyone standing in the middle would be shocked to death by the strength of their fists.


    Compared with Xuanshi''s magic power, this kind of melee is not good-looking and shocking, but more destructive.


    Zhitian Jiakang attacked two waves in succession. He was fierce and domineering. He was very shocked at the scene, but he couldn''t help Ding Yi.


    In particular, Renxian''s most powerful mind may use his mind to put pressure on his opponent, but in Ding Yi, he can''t feel Ding Yi''s fear and fear.


    "This Ning Yi is extremely resolute and has a strong soul. If he is allowed to become an immortal, his soul may crush many people." Zhitian Jiakang is more willing to kill Ding Yi. If he doesn''t kill Ding Yi today, he may have no chance in the future.


    "Very good. You are really strong. If you want to force me to use my unique skill, I don''t care whether you are Ning Yi or Ding Yi. It''s your honor to die under my unique skill today."


    Zhitian Jiakang retreated and said a few names casually, but actually gave Ding Yi his real name.


    Of course, what he said is that whether you are Zhang San or Li Si, you don''t really know Ding Yi''s real name.


    The best way? Ding Yi laughs. I didn''t fight back. I always let you attack, but I just want to see the real power of Renxian.


    "If there''s anything, I can''t wait to kill you." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Waste, you have to wait for death, I will help you." Zhitian Jiakang is furious and reaches for the ground.


    Whoosh, something flew out of a pile of sand, and Ding Yi could see it only after it fell into his hands.


    Just now, Zhitian Jiakang took a sword, which was seized by Ding Yi. Then he squeezed it into scrap iron and threw it on the ground.


    Zhitian Jiakang now grabs this pile of scrap iron again.


    He grabs, pinches and wipes.


    Zheng, scrap iron becomes a knife again.


    If there are other people present at this time, absolutely take a breath of air conditioning.


    It''s not difficult to make a knife into scrap iron, but it''s many times more difficult to make a pile of scrap iron into a knife.


    "There''s only one move in my sword technique. It''s my master''s original creation. His glory and contribution to mankind are no less than those of the sages in archaic mythology."


    "It''s the glory of your life that you can die with such a sword."


    Zhitian Jiakang said and slowly raised his knife.


    Immediately, a peerless power burst out in his body. The long sword was shining like the sun and the moon. He seemed to incarnate as an ancient sage, holding up a sharp blade to split the world.


    "Death" weaves Tian Jiakang to chop down, the situation is changeable, the sun and the moon have no light, the heaven and the earth collapse, the stars change.


    Standing opposite, Ding Yi feels that what he is facing is not a knife, but a disaster from the sky.


    What is natural disaster?


    No matter where you hide, you can''t avoid it.


    This is a gift from heaven. If you cross it, you will become an immortal. If you can''t cross it, you will become ashes.


    "Good Dao technique." Ding Yi was dazzled and admired Zhitian Chengyou.


    He has created his own system and martial arts. In henggu college, he is absolutely a peerless and talented disciple.


    To say that he did not contribute to the earth, Ding Yi did not dare.


    Unfortunately, he had a bad mind. He didn''t put it into practice. Instead, he wanted to seize power and gain profits.


    Ding Yi felt powerless when this knife came out. Besides relying on machine armour, he seemed to have no way to avoid it.


    However, he was afraid that the armor would not be able to withstand. Just now, Zhitian Jiakang''s fists cracked the armor. What would happen if he changed it to his longest sword technique?


    "Come on, enough fun. Go to hell." Ding Yi is no longer in the mood to continue playing with him.

 Chapter 835

    Zhitian Jiakang''s face was expressionless. He seemed to hear a joke and didn''t believe Ding Yi''s words at all.


    Dying, bragging?


    Now that Ning Wei is here, he can''t save you.


    "Zheng" at this time, he first heard a sword roaring and dragon chanting, and then seemed to hear the call of an eagle.


    A touch of light appears in front of Ding Yi. In Zhitian Jiakang''s eyes, the light is like an eagle flying in the sky.


    "What''s this?" He looked at the polished work in an incredible way, because at the moment when the polished work appeared, his sword light all over the sky and his power to split the sky and the earth all seemed to collapse in an instant.


    It''s not because his Sabre is not strong. It''s because the polish is stronger and more terrible.


    "Ten thousand swords return to the Yuan Dynasty, and one sword penetrates the sky."


    Ding Yi''s spirit is strong. He is weak now, so he only gives a sword.


    A sword can pierce the sky and the world.


    Brush, find the yuan sword, directly stab and kill, first change the eagle, then change the sword.


    When Zhitian Jiakang saw the eagle, his heart had been shaken, and he was still thinking about what weapon Ding Yi was. Suddenly, his neck was cold.


    Chi La, big good head rushes up.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t see how Ding Yi made his sword.


    What''s more, I didn''t see clearly what Ding Yi offered.


    When his head fell to the ground, his eyes could see clearly that it was a sword and flew back to Ding Yi''s hands.


    "This is - what - magic weapon -" other people''s head on the ground, seems not dead, murmuring to ask Ding Yi.


    "The times are progressing, but as you can see now, Xuanshi''s magic weapon is never within the reach of the people on earth. If you have the greatest martial arts, I will kill you, just as easy as a dog." Ding Yi takes back his sword, smiles a little, then sits down on the ground, closes his eyes and recovers.


    This time, he directly sacrificed his mother sword, which was a kind of medium quality spirit weapon. His mysterious Qi couldn''t support it. He wanted to sit down and recover for a while.


    "--- we also have -- -" Zhitian Jiakang wanted to say that we also have nuclear bombs, which are more powerful than magic weapons, but he didn''t say that. His eyes dropped and he died.


    His body was still standing in the same place, the blood flow on his neck was very slow, and there was a kind of vitality on his body.


    This is the human immortal.


    Even if it''s really dead and the head is cut off, the body still seems to be alive. Generally, it won''t rot after a few years.


    Ding Yi took a rest for a while, then slowly stood up and looked at him helplessly.


    It''s rare for human beings on earth to be able to practice human immortals. He is also the best among them. Unfortunately, he has to fight against Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi thinks about it, sweeps his body and head and throws them into the mud. Seeing his body sink slowly, he should be buried here.


    After all this, he had time to look at the old boat in front of him.


    More than 100 meters long ancient ship has been quietly parked on the side, after such a long time of sinking, a lot of sand on it has slipped, revealing a lot of carved patterns outside.


    The carving patterns are similar to those of ancient ships. They are both dragon and Phoenix, and they look very common.


    Ding Yi''s mind sweeps, but he doesn''t feel mysterious. It doesn''t look like a magic weapon.


    But it''s very hard, big and heavy, even if the ship''s artillery hits it, it will only rebound.


    What the hell is this?


    Ding Yi also found a problem. Everyone found it here before, because the ancient ship can release energy waves, which can be scanned by radar. But since it was pulled up from the mire, this energy wave has disappeared.


    No matter what, take it away first. Ding Yi has a huge space in his yuan seeking sword. He wants to take the ancient boat away.


    Gee.


    Then he was stunned.


    No response.


    I can''t take it in.


    How is that possible?


    Ding Yi will take it again.


    Still no response.


    Dizzy, Ding Yi is a little shocked.


    He is also a Xuanshi. He has some memories of Ye Xuantian and Liu Rufeng. Of course, he knows what this is.


    Xuanshi''s magic weapon is divided into magic weapon, treasure weapon and spirit weapon.


    Usually, treasure can''t be put into magic weapon and spirit can''t be put into treasure.


    Now Ding Yi''s sword is made of the material of the top level spirit weapon, which is made of the middle level spirit weapon.


    There''s only one thing that happens. The top class can''t be put into the middle class.


    Or, the ancient ship even surpasses the spirit weapon.


    This is the end of it.


    Ding Yi''s first reaction was not surprise, but how to take it.


    The ancient ship is more than 100 meters long. It lies on the ground. It can''t be put in storage space. It can''t be towed by the mining ship exploration 1?


    Too much of him.


    or Go down again? Ding Yi thought for a long time, but he didn''t know how to get the boat away. He turned his eyes and sank the boat to the bottom again.


    It''s all swamps here. It''s hard to pull up, but it''s much easier to sink down.


    Ding Yi made a circle around and soon found a depression larger than that just now. He flew back to the ancient ship and used the strength of his armor and his own strength to drag the heavy ancient ship forward.


    Finally, with Ding Yi''s efforts, the bow of the boat sank first.


    He flew to the back and continued to push.


    The huge old ship sank into the depression little by little.


    Seeing that the ancient ship has sunk in half, Ding Yi is going to be successful.


    All of a sudden, Didi, the armor radar sounded a fierce alarm.


    As soon as the remaining light was swept, a light spot on the radar screen came close at a speed comparable to that of a warship.


    But he''s very low, not like a warship.


    Warships fly very fast in the void and space, but at such a low altitude, it is certainly not as good as this light spot.


    "People? Mr. Xuan Ding Yi immediately knew what it was.


    Did not wait for him to think about whether or not to hide a look, whoosh, Jingguang broke the air and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ding Yi suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    When the radar found the light spot, it was still nearly 100 kilometers away. In a few seconds, it was in front of him.


    Ding Yi stood on the ancient boat, hiding or standing, watching the man stop in the air above him.


    Both sides were stunned.


    "Gentle." Ding Yi looks at the tenderness in front of him.


    "It''s you." Gentle face without any expression, and then: "hum." Hum.


    She has a flash in her eyes and obviously wants to kill Ding Yi, because she said last time that if she met Ding Yi again, she would definitely kill him.


    "You don''t believe it now? We''ll be friends in a thousand years, and we''ll see you again in a thousand years. It''s because I came here that you get the bone eating corpse. It''s because of me that you will have you in a thousand years, do you understand? I didn''t lie to you Ding Yilian is busy.


    "Oh, yes." This gentle sudden smile, she is usually very cold, such a sudden smile, but also all kinds of manners, especially charming.


    "So what was it like when we first met in a thousand years?" She asked Ding Yi with great interest.


    Ding Yi is overjoyed. It seems that she has a little faith: "a thousand years later, when we meet in my school, you give me a hand first, and then you see that I am a Xuanshi, so you don''t kill me. After that, we gradually understand and become friends. You still have a magic weapon, dragon bone and gold hairpin. I don''t know if you have any training."


    She opened her eyes and listened to him carefully. At last, ha ha, she burst out laughing, but she didn''t laugh very often. This smile was a little forced: "do you all think we are idiots? This kind of fluster can also be made up. "


    "According to your theory, we know each other now. A thousand years later, I see that you should know you as well. Why do you want to fight with you? I''ve never heard of a dragon bone hairpin. "


    "---" Ding Yi was angry and didn''t know what to say.


    Yes, it''s not stupid.


    According to Ding Yi''s theory, they know each other now. After a thousand years, when we see Ding Yi, we must know each other.


    "There must have been something, or something wrong, but I didn''t lie to you - let me see, what else do you have?"


    Ding Yi thinks, has gentleness ever mentioned something private with herself? If she says it, maybe she can believe it.


    But after thinking about it, gentleness was so cold at that time that she didn''t mention anything to Ding Yi.


    "Enough, stop talking nonsense. I said last time that if I see you next time, I will kill you. As a master of Zhenjun, I must keep my word. You can kill yourself."


    Gently said, carrying both hands, quietly looking at Ding Yi.


    For her, it''s a great gift to give Ding Yi the chance to commit suicide.


    I committed suicide. Your sister, Ding Yi, was depressed. His mind whirled quickly.


    Although there are more battle armor and Xunyuan sword than last time, Ding Yi doesn''t think he can defeat her.


    Maybe there''s a chance to run for your life.


    Who knows his heart read a move, gentle as if there is a reaction.


    "Still want to escape?" Last time I let you escape for a long time, I lost my face.


    "Death." When she saw that Ding Yi was about to escape, she directly raised her hand and waved her slender jade finger to Ding Yi.


    "One finger of the devil"


    Last time, she pointed at Ding Yi and pressed him to the ground.


    This time it''s another one, but it''s a direct killing.


    Ding Yi didn''t see anything in front of him, so he suddenly felt a pain in his chest.


    Bang, he flew upside down and hit the door of the ancient ship before falling.


    The "diddidi" system gives an alarm immediately.


    "The shield is broken, the other side is too strong, the other side is too strong, it is recommended to withdraw immediately."


    ***


    "In armor?" Of course, gentleness knows that Earth people have armor.


    Her face sank. This time, she raised her two hands, and she continued to play with Zheng, Zheng, and Qu fingers, and she even played with Ding Yi twice.

 Chapter 836

    Just now, Zhitian Jiakang started to stir up the world and explode the stars. He made a mess all around him. His power was amazing, but he couldn''t hurt Ding Yi.


    Now gentle hands and feet, music finger even play, and playing the piano, no wind and cloud.


    Even Ding Yi can''t feel her hand.


    But that''s what''s terrible.


    Ding Yi can''t see anything. He doesn''t know how to hide.


    The radar can detect it, but it''s too slow every time.


    "Left, danger - right, danger." The system alarms continuously.


    When Ding Yi heard the first sentence, he just wanted to hide to the left, but then he said it was dangerous to the right.


    No response yet. Bang, bang, two more hits in the chest.


    The armor that had lost its shield was jammed, and cracks appeared again.


    Two forces along the crack, like a long sword into Ding Yi''s body, and then Bang spread.


    If you change to the ordinary divine realm triple, it will be the physical body exploding on the spot.


    Gentleness also thinks that Ding Yi is going to burst. After playing with both fingers, she stands with her hands down, quietly waiting for Ding Yi''s death.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Yi''s body is particularly powerful. His two fingers pierce his body, but this wave of power can''t shatter Ding Yi''s body.


    Of course, Ding Yi''s powerful four generation armor has also made contributions, at least offsetting the power of gentleness by 50%.


    "Plop" Ding Yi has no power to fight back in front of Zhenjun experts, and is hit on the Cangmen again.


    Dong, he heard the sound of hitting the door, as if it was hollow inside.


    It''s not an opponent. Do you want to sacrifice Xunyuan sword?


    Ding Yi is terrified. Although Xunyuan sword is powerful, there is a bigger gap between him and gentleness. It''s useless to sacrifice Xunyuan sword, but he is deprived.


    "Eh" gentleness thought Ding Yi was going to die, but she didn''t expect to be hit twice in a row.


    Now she''s not a bit embarrassed.


    "Asshole." Eyebrows flying, we need to show more powerful magic power.


    "Brush" at this time, Ding Yi suddenly shine behind.


    "What the hell?" As soon as Ding Yi looked back, he saw that his blood was all over the cabin. I don''t know if he had absorbed his blood.


    The door glowed, and then, buzzing, making a sound, slowly opened.


    As if the door had been dusty for a long time, the cabin was opened.


    "This is --" even gentle also staring at the door, she came for a long time, up to now did not find anything special about this ancient ship.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the warehouse door opened.


    Ding Yi was shocked at first, and then he didn''t think about it. I''ll go to you. No matter what''s inside, I rushed in and tried to close the door with my backhand.


    Brush, a startled rainbow like lightning, gentle and hand.


    Ding Yi can''t close the door and rolls to the side in embarrassment.


    But the startled rainbow seems to be able to track. It turns a corner and swish, chasing Ding Yi and killing him in front of him.


    After climbing, Ding Yi found that he was leaning against the wall and had nowhere to go.


    A flying sword chased him to his face.


    "I love grass." He didn''t even have time to sacrifice the yuan sword this time. Once he closed his eyes, he thought he was going to die.


    Bo, when Ding Yi was stabbed with that sword, it seemed that a thin film was stuck in the air when it was still one millimeter away.


    My? Ah, Ding Yi escaped from death. He was both surprised and happy. If it wasn''t for this transparent and invisible film, his head would be smashed by this sword.


    It seems that gentleness is determined to kill him. This time, she even used the magic weapon.


    This sword is obviously another inferior weapon.


    Just as Ding Yi escaped from death, bang, the warehouse door was knocked open, stepped in gently, and the backhand closed again. Boom, the warehouse door was closed.


    She stood at the door, quietly looking at Ding Yi, the expression seems to say, you run ah, this time to see you run there.


    Ding Yi stares around. It should be the warehouse hall, with only a dozen square meters. There are corridors in the back, which should be able to go deep.


    No matter what, he came in. The boat was more than 100 meters long and the space was limited. There was no place to escape.


    What Ding Yi and gentleness don''t know is that when they go in one after another, gentleness closes the warehouse door with her backhand.


    Brush, the outside of the ancient boat suddenly began to become smaller, swish, swish, a few seconds to become like the size of a fist, and then brush, break away, straight into the cloud night, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Enough, we are really friends. Don''t do it any more. Don''t force me." Ding Yi points to gentleness and leans his back against the wall.


    The sword in mid air is facing Ding Yi. Ding Yi moves to the left, the sword moves to the left, Ding Yi moves to the right, and the sword moves to the right.


    He was frightened and afraid. He was already thinking whether to use Xunyuan sword to fight.


    He doesn''t want to hurt gentleness, but gentleness is chasing him now.


    "Eh" gentleness was moved again at this time, because her magic weapon was facing Ding Yi, but driven by her divine thoughts, she couldn''t pierce it, as if there were some barriers.


    "How can it be, kill." A gentle long sleeve.


    Brush, the sword in the air first retrogressed, retreated a few meters later, a dive, like a plane general hit.


    "Copy." Ding Yi didn''t even come. Bang, he felt the sword stabbing at his eyebrow again.


    But just as before, there was still about a millimeter away from him. The sword collapsed and rebounded, as if something was blocking it.


    Gentleness suddenly gapes.


    Ding Yi was overjoyed: "ha ha ha, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me. It''s destiny that we are friends. We''ll see you again in a thousand years."


    Ding Yi began to look up when the other side didn''t stab two swords in a row.


    "I don''t believe it." Gentle rage, a long sleeve swing, the sword like lightning.


    Clank, clank, clank, thousands of swords in a flash, continuously stabbing Ding Yi.


    Dong Dong, the dagger kept rebounding in mid air. Finally, it collapsed and fell to the ground.


    I can''t believe it.


    Ding Yi seems to have a protective shield in front of him that he can never get over.


    "Damn, what kind of Rune do you use? And the magic weapon? " Gentle and startled, with a backhand wave.


    "Tianhe sunset sword"


    In this narrow space, a magic power is displayed, like the setting sun in Tianhe. Bang, a knife light is cut heavily on Ding Yi''s head.


    Ding Yi crouched down with his head in his arms. He saw that when the light of the knife cut to a millimeter above his head, he jumped back and disappeared in the air.


    "You" blushed with tenderness.


    "Come on, come on, I said I can''t kill you, Lala, Lala." Ding Yi began to be cheap, singing, dancing and twisting his butt.


    Gently be angry to spit blood.


    Looking at Ding Yi, she would not believe that she would be friends with such people in a thousand years.


    Gentle temperament, quiet and cold, unsmiling, how can you make friends with such a cheap person as Ding Yi?


    "Bitch." He gritted his teeth and scolded, and waved his hands. His magic powers and skills were thrown at Ding Yi, the boss.


    The cabin is booming, but no matter what magic power or magic weapon is rebounded one millimeter in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is an invincible boss, immune to all physical and magic attacks.


    "I smile with pride, I smile with pride --" he finally stood in the same place, put a poss, sang a pop song very cheaply, and let all kinds of magic weapons fly all over the sky, as if it was none of his business.


    Ding Yi knew there was something strange after throwing the gentle skill over and over again.


    "What''s wrong with the ship?" She finally woke up.


    Eight wild big capture, hand a grasp.


    Juwuda grabs Ding Yi with his big hand.


    Yi, it''s useful this time. Although there is a barrier outside Ding Yi''s body, gentleness can catch him, that is, his fingers are one millimeter away from Ding Yi.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi was startled.


    Gentleness was overjoyed. She turned around and was about to open the warehouse door to take Ding Yi out of the ancient boat.


    But no matter how she tried to open the door, the door didn''t respond.


    Can''t open the cabin?


    Gentle, angry and impatient, it''s impossible to hold Ding Yi all the time. After driving for several times, he didn''t succeed, so he had to leave Ding Yi behind.


    Plop, Ding Yi falls to the ground and starts laughing again.


    "God is destined to be gentle. We want to be friends. You can''t kill me if we are friends in a thousand years." Ding Yi is complacent.


    "I will never be friends with you, and I swear." Gently gnashing his teeth, while trying to open the door, while thinking about how to kill Ding Yi.


    "Take your time." Ding Yi has a look around. There is something strange in this ancient boat. Can''t you open the door after you come in? I have to see what''s in it?


    He turned and went in.


    Gentle found that he ran in, without saying a word, quickly followed: "stop, you don''t run, I will kill you."


    "Psycho, you can''t kill me." Ding Yi is now so powerful that he doesn''t pay attention to any real master. The boss is immune to all physical and magic damage and invincible.


    As they talked, they walked in.


    A few meters into the back is a staircase, down is the bottom of the ship, the bottom is a little empty, separated into four rooms, a warehouse.


    The room and warehouse were empty, nothing.


    They turned around and didn''t find anything extra in the boat.


    Just as they looked at each other, the ship suddenly shook violently, as if it had hit somewhere.


    They didn''t know what was going on outside. They thought something was attacking the ancient ship.


    "Quick." Gentleness turns around and goes upstairs. Ding Yi quickly follows.


    When they went back to the warehouse door, they saw that a crack had been opened in the closed warehouse door, and a faint shade of light came in.


    "The door is open." Gentle joy, rushed to push the door, pushed for a long time can not open.


    "I''ll try." Ding Yi is worried. He goes over and pushes it gently. With a buzz, the door opens.


    Gentle without saying a word, a lunge rushed out, looked up, the whole person stupefied.

 Chapter 837

    Ding Yi knows something is wrong when he looks at her expression, but he doesn''t dare to go out. Does the dead girl deliberately cheat me and want to kill me outside?


    He knew that he was immune to all kinds of injuries in the boat, and of course he did not dare to go out to seek death.


    But he couldn''t see outside in the warehouse.


    "Diddidi." At this point, the armor system starts to give an alarm.


    "Warning, the air contains less than one thousandth of oxygen, a lot of ammonia, contains a variety of highly toxic, should not stay for a long time."


    "What the hell is that?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "Coordinate position pc502 --- 408, unknown area of PD star --- whether to store coordinates."


    Hearing this, Ding Yi can''t help but walk out of the warehouse door and look around.


    The swamp has just disappeared. The old boat has become as big as it was just now. It lies in the middle of a huge Canyon, surrounded by continuous mountains, but there is no big tree. There is no green vegetation on all the mountains, and there is a smell of death everywhere.


    "What kind of boat is this?" Gentle then turned his head, a little angry: "take us to this place?"


    Ding Yi knew at this time that when they were just locked in, the ancient ship flew up automatically and took them to an unknown area where neither the ancient Chinese nor the earth people had been.


    "How do I know? I''m not in this boat like you. I don''t control it." Ding Yi murmured. At the same time, he was careful and vigilant. Once he was gentle, he immediately turned and ran to the cabin.


    "Fart, this boat is a magic weapon. Just now I hurt you, and your blood is thick in it. That''s why he let us in and brought us here. Did you let him come?" Tenderness, anger and jealousy.


    I don''t know what level this magic weapon is. If I had known this, I would have come to recognize the LORD by dripping blood. It''s better for Ding Yi.


    "Is it true?" Ding Yi didn''t believe it. I didn''t react at all. I can recognize the LORD by dripping blood. This magic weapon is too worthless.


    "If I could control this magic weapon, I would have locked you in." Ding Yi has no good airway.


    Gentle rage, palm a lift.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi has retreated to the cabin: "come on, come on, you come in and hit me." It''s not cheap.


    Gentle and angry and funny: "you give me out."


    "You have the guts to come in."


    "You can''t get out."


    "I won''t come out."


    She stamped her feet gently, but she could feel the difference here: "well, I promise you, I will never do anything to you before I leave here. Come out quickly. There is something wrong here. I can only see within 500 meters, but I can''t see beyond 500 meters."


    Ding Yi ignored her for fear that she would cheat herself.


    "Will you come out or not?" Gentle at this time a bit like coquetry, stomping outside.


    Ding Yi couldn''t stop him. He leaned out half of his head and said, "you swear that you will never fight me before you leave here."


    "I swear, don''t even move your feet."


    "Well, I believe you once." Ding Yi hesitated, and finally came out slowly.


    They stood side by side on the ancient ship, looking at the surrounding terrain.


    The ancient boat stopped in the gorge, surrounded by mountains, and there was no vegetation on the mountain, which was a bit gloomy and terrifying.


    Gentleness really wants to kill Ding Yi, but she is a master of Zhenjun. Suddenly she comes to an unfamiliar place, which makes her feel cold.


    She can feel the difference here, so she doesn''t plan to kill Ding Yi before she makes it clear.


    "Over there, the Yin Qi is very heavy. Let''s go." After a few gentle glances, they don''t ask Ding Yi whether they agree or not. As soon as they shake their long sleeves, a strong wind sweeps them. With Ding Yi, they turn into a meteor and fly to the southeast.


    "My boat." Ding Yi looks back at the ancient ship.


    "This boat is weird. You want to get it later." Gentle is dare not take this dare boat, seem to also know to take not to go.


    While they were talking, they had already flown to the scene. The scene was very desolate. The ground was dark, composed of countless black stones and soil. The breath of cold and death came out from the black stones and soil, as if there were ancient corpses buried for thousands of years.


    "What seems to be buried under the ground?" Ding Yi is thoughtful.


    The ancient ship brought them here. There must be a reason.


    Maybe it has something to do with how to get in touch with the ancient ship and drive this magic weapon. He''s a little excited when he thinks about it.


    Gentleness says that he has recognized the LORD by dripping blood, but he can''t feel the slightest reaction of the ancient ship. Except that he can be immune to attack in the ship, he has no other advantages.


    "Don''t move." Seeing that Ding Yi was going to dig, she quickly stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Yi looks at her strangely.


    "This ground is crystallographic earth, and the black one is crystallographic stone, also called magic crystallographic stone."


    Magic crystal and spirit stone are the same. The latter is for Xuanshi''s practice, while the former is for Shenmo''s practice.


    But now the gods and demons are no longer in the world, but their descendants, the demons and demons, are still in the world.


    The extraterritorial demons live on some abandoned planets and continents in the starry sky, while the underground demons live in the depths of the earth, which is said to connect hell.


    "Come on, there are demons, or demons, or even demons." Gentleness thinks so, the facial expression changes greatly, pull Ding Yi to turn round to want to leave.


    "Boom" in her reaction, the deep underground a violent vibration, boom, the next moment a chain of vibration, earth shaking.


    The mountains around them are shaking. The earth is shaking, and the void is shaking. Ding Yi and Wen Wen can''t stand on their feet. They can only fly into the mid air, and countless flying sand and rocks are flying out of the mountains in all directions.


    They dodge back and forth, gently taking Ding Yi to return to the ancient boat, but they see a mountain rising up in front of them.


    They were stunned. Looking at the changes around them, they saw that the mountains seemed to be alive. They all moved. Then they left the ground and flew into the air.


    "Wow --" a kind of cry like a monster, hovering in the air.


    Ding Yi saw clearly that the countless mountains around him were fingers.


    A huge, terrifying monster like a god slowly stood up from the ground.


    He has been sleeping or hiding here for many years. Ten fingers have evolved into ten mountains, forming a canyon. Lying flat on the ground, he has become a wasteland. His thighs are like mountains, and his toes have evolved into cliffs.


    No wonder there is no vegetation on the mountain here. There are no plants that can survive on him.


    When he was awakened, he stood up, and the figure of Wei''an stood up like an archaic God.


    It''s too big.


    This is the biggest monster Ding Yi has ever seen.


    The giant bird that he had seen before was quite big. Later, he was shocked to see the inferior main warship, but compared with this monster, it was all mole ants.


    A monster''s finger is tens of meters long, its left and right arms are more than hundreds of meters long, and its body is even longer. It can cover the sky by bending down and collapsing its back.


    Because it was so huge, it took him a little time to stand up. The rocks that had accumulated on him for countless years fell down one after another. The scene was like rain.


    Ding Yi and gentleness also want to go back to the ancient ship. When, when, when, all over the sky, stones fall. In a few seconds, they bury the ancient ship.


    Ding Yi and gentleness dodge left and right, and finally avoid the rain like falling rocks.


    The monster had already shaken off all the shore stones, revealing the fur inside.


    It is like a large ape, with high hands and long arms, and bright eyes like the sun and the moon.


    "The ancient gods and demons, the ape demons, reach out to heaven, and have great strength --" he said with a gentle face.


    The legendary ancient gods and demons, Tongtian ape demons, reach out to pick up the sun and moon when they fall into the world.


    It is said in ancient books that in ancient times, there were several suns in the sky. The strong light shone on the earth, and even the gods and Demons could not bear it. Later, the Tongtian ape demon, one of the gods and demons, reached out and took off nine suns in the sky, threw them into the endless sea, and extinguished the scorching sun with sea water.


    Although this legend is a little vivid, we can imagine the power of the ape demon.


    They can pick the stars, capture the sun and the moon, and hold a planet in their hands as a toy.


    If it is the ape demon in front of us, it is a disaster to the human world.


    They left the world in ancient times and went to the world of gods and demons. How can they appear here now?


    "You say this thing can take off the sun, moon and stars as a kick?" Ding Yi looked up at the ape demon. He couldn''t believe it.


    The ape demon is a little big, but its height is no more than one kilometer. How can you pick the sun and the moon? How is that possible? I believe it when I take off a plane flying in the air.


    Just when Ding Yi didn''t believe it.


    Brush, a strong light from a distance, all of a sudden shine on the ape demon.


    Then, boom, countless clouds in the void rolling at the same time, strong air blowing clouds.


    A huge, dark warship appeared slowly.


    At first Ding Yi thought it was the warship of henggu, but later he saw the handwriting on it.


    "The giant main battleship of the earth people?" Ding Yi was stunned again.


    The ape demon is a little big, but a bigger one is coming.


    It''s a giant battleship of the nine fleets.


    It is said that the nine fleets have now built three giant main warships, one of which is 2800 meters long and can carry 3000 crew members.


    This is the most powerful and deterrent equipment in the base. Even Zhenjun experts are reluctant to face it.


    I don''t know whether it''s training or investigation, but this huge main warship actually found here just at this time, or just now the monkey devil got up so much that it attracted this main warship.


    The main warship is in the air, it looks bigger than the ape demon.


    Two Big Macs face each other, Ding Yi is thinking about what will happen later.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Boom, his arms are soaring, long and big, and his body is getting bigger.


    Three thousand meters, four thousand meters, five thousand meters, ten thousand meters, you can''t see it. Ding Yi raises his head, and the ape demon in his pupil enlarges infinitely. In just a few seconds, the body of the God demon soars from several hundred meters to tens of thousands of meters. Finally, he goes straight into the sky and goes deep into space. Even Ding Yi''s armor can''t see how high and how big it is.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi was stunned by his rude remarks.


    "Whoa, whoa" is like a roar from the depths of the universe. An invincible hand thousands of meters long and wide falls from the sky at the same time.


    Ba, catch the main warship more than 2000 meters long.


    One more effort, katcha, bang, bang, bang, the main warship was fragmented, and countless crew members died in it.


    "No, it''s not." Ding Yi looks good and doesn''t vomit a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 838

    This is the first time he has seen the strongest weapon system on earth.


    The giant main ship is full of 3000 crew members, more than 100 guns and more than 1000 kinds of weapons.


    Even Zhenjun didn''t dare to resist.


    The whole fleet has only three.


    Such a powerful equipment, has not started to play, was crushed by an ancient god on the spot.


    It is estimated that the people in the warship don''t know what the ape demon is.


    They heard the sound and came from a distance. Before they made any response, they were crushed by the ape demon.


    Now Ding Yi believes that they can pick the sun and the moon.


    The main warship more than 2000 meters long was crushed like a persimmon. What else is impossible.


    After the warship was pinched and exploded on the spot, thousands of crew members did not die, and a small number of crew members escaped from its fingernails.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    "Whoa, whoa," the ape demon roared again, and his huge mouth roared.


    The sound is like a storm, tearing everything apart.


    Bang, bang, someone just smashed it in mid air. Bang, bang, there was an escape ship falling from the sky, like gravel.


    Boom, Tongtian ape demon''s big hand waved in mid air, just like shooting mosquitoes, Ba, Ba, killed some fish who had missed the net one after another.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who.


    This is the first time that Ding Yi has seen the war between ancient gods and Demons and human science and technology.


    The advanced science and technology of human being is vulnerable in front of the ancient gods and demons.


    After several face-to-face efforts, the huge main warship with 3000 crew members was blasted by the ape demon on the spot, and the crew was killed clean.


    Despair spreads to Ding Yi and gentle eyes.


    Even Zhenjun master gentle feel terrible.


    In archaic times, they were alien species against the fairyland.


    Now it''s a human disaster.


    "Wuwu" after the ape demon blasted the warship that suddenly appeared, it roared again. It looked at Ding Yi and began to move.


    As he walked, his body began to shrink.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    It starts to walk, and then runs when it gets smaller. Its feet are on the ground. Bang, bang, bang, the ground is shaking, and its body is fast approaching here.


    "Come on, come on, run." Gentleness takes the lead to react, but ignores Ding Yi. Whoosh, she turns into a startling rainbow and runs to the direction of the ancient ship.


    Although the ancient ship was buried by gravel, but gently, that thing may be the best shelter.


    There''s no sense of loyalty. Ding Yi can''t run as fast as he can. He can only keep up with his armor.


    One in front of the other and the other behind, they went to the location of the ancient ship at high speed.


    "Eight wild big capture" is gentle. At this time, it reaches out in the air and roars. With one big hand, it grabs the position of the ancient boat. After wrapping countless pieces of gravel, it throws it to the side.


    Finally, I see the ancient hull.


    Her face is full of joy, whoosh, body shape is like a meteor, and she is about to jump on the ancient ship.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    It''s like a copy of the eight wasteland capture. Whoo, a big hairy hand, goes all over the world, and grabs the tenderness of the ancient ship in the air.


    Ding Yi''s face turned green.


    At this time, the Tongtian ape demon''s body is only the size of Ding Yi, but its palm is several times bigger than Ding Yi, and it looks like a foreign body.


    It grabs tenderness with a ferocious smile on its face. It pinches and brushes with force, and its palm is shining all over the sky.


    Ding Yi, the "Vajra Zhou Tian Fu", naturally knows the essence, and knows that gentleness triggers the Vajra Zhou Tian Fu.


    The powerful Tongtian ape demon didn''t break this Rune record.


    However, this Rune didn''t last very long. After grasping gentleness, the ape demon grinned and waved his arms. His body began to grow again. It seemed that he was going to put gentleness into his mouth and eat it alive.


    Yes, Tongtian ape demons like to eat Xuanshi. Compared with the earth people, Xuanshi''s Xuanqi is powerful, which is their tonic tonic.


    So it''s going to eat gentleness.


    Gentle of course also feel its intention, while struggling to resist, use Runlu, while offering a magic weapon.


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, she stabbed the hand of Tongtian ape demon with a low-grade spirit weapon, which not only didn''t hurt the hand of Tongtian ape demon, but also made Tongtian ape demon fierce.


    Ba, Ba, Ba, the pressure on her body increased greatly, and the runes were broken one after another.


    Through the giant fingers of Tongtian ape demon, she saw that Ding Yi had already run to the ancient ship.


    Ding Yi stood at the bow of the boat, nervously looking this way, and did not hide in the warehouse by himself.


    "Ding Yi." Gentle and panicky call.


    Ding Yi originally intended to hide in the warehouse. Since the ape demon appeared and covered the ancient ship with mud and stone, he also knew that the ape demon was afraid of the ancient ship. If he hid in it, he would be OK.


    But seeing that gentleness is caught by it, how can Ding Yi escape alone.


    "Wow!" at this time, the ape demon had already picked up gentleness and wanted to put gentleness into his mouth, but it seemed to have spirituality. Looking at Ding Yi from a distance, he was not in a hurry to eat gentleness. His eyes seemed to be saying, "come here, come and save her.".


    "Don''t eat her. I''ll give you whatever you want - a boat or me." Ding Yi stands at the mouth of the boat and shouts.


    Looking at Ding Yi gently and stupidly, his heart suddenly soured. Some pictures flashed in his mind. It seemed that a familiar feeling really surged up. But this feeling was swearing in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Wuwu" the ape demon shakes his huge head and looks at Ding Yi quietly.


    It is now three or four meters high, like a giant elephant, holding a gentle hand and staring at Ding Yi.


    It has a big mouth and lots of saliva. It looks terrible.


    "Let her go and I''ll come." Ding Yi, whoosh, jump off the bow.


    Tender heart a burst of pain, as if there is something in her heart.


    She thought of Ding Yi''s words before: "I said that in a thousand years, we will be good friends. Do you believe it?"


    No, fake, fake, impossible, I don''t believe it, it''s fake. Gently, she tried to shake her head to dispel this terrible thought.


    "Wuwu" the ape demon really began to slowly put down his tenderness. His arms fell down and his legs soon leaned gently to the ground, but he still held his gentle body and his big eyes blinked at Ding Yi.


    Then he reaches out his other hand and hooks Ding Yi.


    It''s obvious. You come here. Change her.


    Ding Yi is also convinced that Tongtian ape demon wants Ding Yi.


    Damned old ship, you brought us here just to let us die? Is it eating you? Ding Yi swears in his heart, but he has no choice but to walk step by step.


    One thousand meters, eight hundred meters, five hundred meters. In a twinkling of an eye, Ding Yi and Tongtian ape demon are less than three hundred meters.


    "Let her go. You let her go first." Ding Yi said again.


    "Wow!" the ape demon in the sky actually laughed. The laughter was very strange.


    Then he saw a flash of fierce light in his eyes, a fierce lift and a pinch.


    Bang, the Rune of gentle body is broken in a moment, even the inferior spirit weapon is also broken in a flash, and she is about to be crushed to death.


    Ka, the ape demon''s hand suddenly couldn''t be pressed down.


    It turned to see, the hands of a white bone, I do not know what is the bone, very hard.


    It turns out that gentleness threw a keel at the last moment.


    The dragon clan lived in the ancient times, and the demon clan lived in the ancient times. When the dragons were in the wild, the demons were not born.


    Tongtian ape devil did not break the keel.


    When he was stunned, swish, gentle from its palm, fingers move, sword vertical and horizontal, pounce, a fine awn break away, right in the eyes of the ape demon.


    "Wuwu" the ape devil closed his eyes and screamed wildly. At the same time, as soon as he shook his hand, the dragon bone and gentleness flew out.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw it, he turned around and ran.


    "Hu" only felt the wind behind his head. He turned around and saw that the big hand of the Big Mac just now appeared again. It reached his head from several hundred meters away.


    Take the sun and the moon in one hand.


    Tongtian ape demon''s power of picking up the stars and taking the moon breaks through the air and grabs Ding Yi in his hand.


    But escaped from death, just fell on the ground of a gentle look, hiss, the same face also white.


    She and Ding Yi almost exchanged places.


    Ding Yi was caught, but she escaped.


    She turned her head. The ancient boat was not too far away from her. She could escape to the boat after a leap.


    But Ding Yi came to save her. Should I help him again?


    Tender and tangled.


    "Go, go back to the boat, go." At this time, Ding Yi shouts in the hands of the ape demon.


    It''s almost instantaneous, so gentleness makes a decision.

 Chapter 839

    Whoosh, turn around gently, take a leap, and stand in the bow.


    She finally chose to go back to the boat.


    She stood at the bow of the boat, looking at Ding Yi''s direction indifferently, thinking silently: "although you are caught by him for me, henggu and the earth are irreconcilable, enemies of life, no matter what method you use, you can''t change my original intention."


    She always thinks that Ding Yi''s saying that they will be friends in a thousand years is just a hoax.


    No matter what Ding Yi does, she will not change her mind.


    "Whoa!" at this time, Tongtian ape demon seems to be a little excited, holding Ding Yi''s hand with a strong force.


    Ding Yi didn''t realize that his armor shield could resist the power of Tongtian ape demon.


    Even gentle just broke his shield, not to mention the ape demon that can crush the huge main warship.


    Fortunately, gentle just gave him a demonstration.


    Whoosh, he thought, and threw out a keel.


    The keel is a little bigger than Ding Yiwei.


    Tongtian ape demon grabs the card with his hand, and is pushed there again.


    "Wuwu" the ape devil was so angry that he was twice ready to pinch the dead, but he was blocked by the keel.


    It let go.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi also takes this opportunity to launch the armor with all his strength and fly away like lightning.


    "Hoo" the other hand of Tongtian ape demon has been ready for a long time. He sweeps it in the air, Ba, and grabs Ding Yi in his hand.


    "No, it''s not." Ding Yi can''t help it. No matter how fast it is, it can''t keep up with its huge hand, just like the monkey king''s ability to communicate with heaven, and it can''t escape from the palm of the Buddha.


    He had to throw another keel.


    But this time, the ape is smart.


    It grabs the keel in one hand, but it doesn''t crush Ding Yi. It doesn''t loosen its hands. Its five fingers are tight, and it firmly controls Ding Yi in the center of the palm.


    Then it raised its head, red eyes, looking at the gentle.


    "Not good." Gentle look, the beast also want to even kill me.


    She turned and went into the cabin.


    Just walked to the door of the warehouse, bang, hit something.


    She even stepped back, covering her nose inconceivably.


    The warehouse door was open. It was clear that there was nothing, but it seemed that there was a transparent barrier to keep her out.


    "Damn, is that boy here, I can go in?" Gentle that depressed ah.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Brush, gentle face is white, she tried to rush into the warehouse, but still blocked, the warehouse door of the prohibition is very powerful, let her really Jun master is useless.


    She wanted to fly away from the ancient ship, but she didn''t dare. She estimated that as soon as she flew, she would be caught by Tongtian ape demon.


    At this time, Tongtian ape demon has come to the ancient ship 100 meters away.


    It seems to be a little afraid of the ancient ship, standing 100 meters away, it will not go forward.


    It looked down, forced a copy, from the ground to copy a dozens of long gravel.


    Bang, a shake hands, boulders like a mountain boom, tearing space roaring away, as a magic weapon extremely fierce.


    It''s going to force gentleness to leave the ancient ship.


    Gentle look, but also not afraid, fingers linked, Zheng, Zheng, a number of sword to stimulate, hit the boulder above.


    Bang, bang, bang, there were explosions in the field, and the boulders were smashed like rain.


    This time, the ape devil was even more angry. It was like a crazy devil. It kept grabbing the huge stones on the ground and throwing them.


    Gentle standing in the bow, magic power constantly waving.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, for a while, the broken gravel almost submerged the ancient ship.


    Gentleness a see not right, long sleeve a throw, strong wind surging up, the ancient ship all around the gravel swept to one side.


    Tongtian ape demon''s eyes are red. He turns around fiercely, and his body becomes bigger again. Whoosh, one hand is still trapped by Ding Yi, and the other hand stretches out from afar. His terrible big hand stretches thousands of meters across, and suddenly jumps to a high mountain thousands of meters away.


    The mountain is two or three hundred meters high.


    It forced a pull, boom, the whole mountain was pulled up by it.


    What is the pulling power?


    This is the power to pull up the mountain.


    Ding Yi and gentleness are both out of the world.


    It''s not unusual to lift a huge stone tens of meters high from the ground. With Ding Yi''s current strength, it can be easily done without armor.


    But the power to pull a mountain five, two, three hundred meters high from the ground is terrible.


    The combination of mountains and the earth is a confrontation with nature and a reversal of the power of nature.


    But this kind of power is much smaller than picking off the stars, so the ape demon is too relaxed.


    Gently pull up a mountain and throw it at the tenderness of the ancient boat.


    The sky was almost black.


    Taishan is probably what it looks like now.


    When you look at it gently, your little face is white, because this mountain is not an ordinary stone mountain, it is actually a mine, and the mountain is full of PD star specialty Taigang mine.


    It''s like throwing a steel mountain straight over.


    The mountain itself is heavy, and with the power of the ape demon, it is almost equivalent to a small star falling from space.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Tongtian ape demon throws this throw at the earth in those years, the earth may be dealt a disastrous blow, which is no different from the impact of a planet on the earth.


    Gentle face solemn, feel the danger.


    I saw her hands moving in front of her chest like lightning, drawing a magnificent picture: "eternal ancient immortal, true king''s sword."


    "Chop"


    At last, he has applied the top-level magic power of henggu college. Only Zhenjun masters can learn and use it.


    "Henggu Zhenjun chop"


    At the same time when she cut out the sword, it resonated with heaven and earth.


    Ding Yi, who was held by the ape demon, looked up. Through the fingers of the ape demon, he saw a huge figure behind him.


    The figure seemed to be projected from the celestial world, carrying a long sword, and the whole world was shaking under his feet.


    Brush, golden sword from the gentle hands of the sky, instant change, into a dozens of meters long, more than one meter wide huge sword.


    The mountain thrown by Tongtian ape devil directly collides with the sword Qi.


    Boom, square garden dozens of miles in the tremor, the explosion swept across the mountains and rivers.


    Chi La, the mountain thrown by Tongtian ape demon is divided into two parts from the middle, and then it is broken into dozens of small pieces, falling on all sides of the ancient ship.


    Plop, gentle is a butt sitting on the ground, face first white after red, and then: "wow" a mouthful of blood vomit.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Boom, the ground is beating like a spring.


    The ancient boat jumped a few meters into the air, and gentleness almost rolled out of the boat. Fortunately, she quickly grasped the rail beside the cabin, so she didn''t fall.


    It turned its head again and reached out again. This time, it flew more than 2000 meters.


    Because it''s dark here, two thousand meters away, I can''t even see gentleness clearly.


    After a while, I heard the buzzing sound in the air. It was terrifying, like a huge warship engine.


    Ding Yi and Wen Wen fixed their eyes on another mountain bigger and higher than just now, which was pulled up by the ape demon.


    Or a mine, about 500 meters high, about 100 meters wide, huge, like the earth people''s terror warship.


    Tongtian ape devil makes a comeback, facing gentleness again.


    If we say that just now is equivalent to a planet hitting the earth.


    Well, this is equivalent to a star hitting the earth.


    The power of terror fell from the sky, and the mountain ignited a fire. This was because the speed was too fast, causing the rare oxygen combustion in the air.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    The huge mountain covered the whole ship, crushing the gentle.


    Tender eyes show despair, bite your teeth and stand up again.


    "Henggu Zhenjun chop"


    Chop, chop again.


    She did it for the second time.


    The power of this sword is not as powerful as the one just now, but the attack of Tongtian ape demon is more fierce than that just now.


    Boom, after a sword, although the huge mountain was broken again, but with a gentle plop, one fell on the bow deck, his face turned white with several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth.


    She must have been a Xuanshi. Her Xuanqi was limited. She was attacked by Tongtian ape and demon for several times. She consumed a lot of Xuanqi and could not be supplemented.


    If you want to say that the ape demon is really powerful, she is consumed with small stones in front of her, and finally launched a big move.


    Under repeated blows, gentleness has been a bit unsustainable.


    Ding Yi is worried. It''s over. Zhenjun can''t stand it. Tongtian ape demon wants to live and die.


    I have to think of a way. If I don''t think of another way, I''m going to die.

 Chapter 840

    Of course, he''s having a hard time himself.


    He was caught in his hand and clenched in his fist. He couldn''t escape.


    He thought about using Xunyuan sword, but he thought about it.


    At the best, Xunyuan sword is not as good as medium quality spirit weapon. No matter how powerful it is, it will be invincible in the world.


    Other people''s ape demons are ancient gods and demons who fought with fairyland in ancient times.


    If you look at gentleness again, you will be slapped by it directly when the inferior artifact comes out.


    To sacrifice the sword is to seek death.


    What else can we do?


    In fact, Ding Yi has a big killing move.


    He brought a nuclear bomb from his hometown.


    But nuclear bombs can''t be used indiscriminately.


    In order to protect the environment of the PD star, the ninth fleet of the PD star tried not to use nuclear bombs for the upper henggu Xuanshi before they were alive or dead.


    "Armour, can you stop the nuclear bomb?" At this time, Ding Yi colluded with Renxian to fight against Jiasi.


    Drop, the armor system quickly responded: "please enter the nuclear type and information."


    As soon as Ding Yi heard the play, he quickly watched it and put in the model of the nuclear bomb.


    "There is no such nuclear bomb in the database - it should be a low-level nuclear bomb - that can be resisted. Now calculate the loss that may exceed the cost --"


    The technology of Ding Yi''s hometown is not as good as that of PD star, so this kind of nuclear bomb is recognized as a low-level nuclear bomb.


    The computer simulates the loss quickly, and gives the data in less than ten seconds.


    "Armor will be severely damaged, 80% of it will evaporate. It is suggested to keep the core processor CPP. According to the preliminary estimate, the shield will resist 30%, armor will resist 20% -- you need to bear 50% of the nuclear explosion force -- you will die."


    I''m going to die? Ding Yi is also depressed to see the result calculated by the system.


    Although the front and back armor can resist 50% of the explosive force for him, the remaining 50% is enough to kill him.


    The problem is, he doesn''t know if he can blow up the giant.


    What about this?


    At this time, drop, the screen flashed out of a window.


    "Whether to start AI."


    "What?" Ding Yi is startled and almost screams. Stinky bug, isn''t xian''er swallowed by you?


    "La La, la la la --" someone began to sing happily like Ding Yi: "worship me, worship me, is this baby too smart? La la la, la la la --" Xiao Xianchong sang like a psychopath.


    Ding Yi is so excited. You always show up at the critical moment. You are really my baby.


    "Xiaoxianchong, you wake up again. Help me to find a way. I''m dying, and you have no place to live."


    "Call baby, call me baby, they are still young, call me baby."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "Hello baby, help me find a way."


    "I''m not trying to help you. I''m smart. I didn''t devour xian''er completely. I left you a little bit." It turns out that Xiaoxian didn''t completely devour Xianer that day.


    Although he is greedy, he knows that fairy is very important.


    There''s a big difference between AI armor and AI armor.


    At the last moment, it thought that xian''er would be completely engulfed, the function and strength of armor would be greatly reduced, and Ding Yi''s safety would be reduced. Ding Yi was dying, and the insect had no host to use, so it left a little bit of it in the end.


    "You are so smart. I love you so much." Ding Yi is ecstatic.


    "Bah, numbness." Xiaoxianchong despises Ding Yi, and then says, "I can''t help it. Please ask artificial intelligence."


    "Whether to start AI." The system asks again.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    "Please enter a unique administrative password."


    Hello, I''m the first generation of artificial intelligence, the fourth generation of core CPP administrator of Renxian battle A. you can call me Xianer. What can I do for you.


    Xianer''s image appears again, but her voice is cold, like a robot, not as lively and lively as before.


    "What''s the matter? Is it artificial intelligence or robot?" Ding Yi sees that the goods are not right, which is no different from the cold tone of the system.


    "Linglong qixinyu''s aura has been sucked 90% by me, and there is less than 10%, so she is not as artificial as before, but it''s OK. It''s not likely to produce independent consciousness. It''s easier to be controlled, and it won''t hinder her from doing things for you. You should ask her quickly."


    To put it simply, comparing war armor to magic weapon, xian''er is more intelligent than magic weapon. Originally she had the intelligence quotient of an adult, but now she was absorbed by Xiao Xian earlier. She only has the intelligence quotient of a teenager. Although she is not as powerful as before, she is more obedient.


    That''s about what it means.


    Ding Yi also couldn''t care: "how to escape from the palm of the ape demon, it''s too powerful."


    Xian''er replied quickly: "with my scanning and estimation of your strength, only a nuclear bomb can be tried."


    Sure enough, there are only nuclear bombs.


    "Then I will die."


    "You won''t die. If you get into the keel, you''ll be fine." Xian''er answered quickly.


    "Yes." Ding Yi suddenly realized.


    This keel is famous for its toughness. Xiaoxian is already very strong, and he couldn''t get in at the beginning.


    Gentle then interrupted, is from the keel joint to interrupt, is equal to separate the keel, not really interrupt.


    Tongtian ape devil is powerful enough. He can reach out to pick the sun and moon, but he still pinches the keel.


    The keel is hollow in the middle.


    Ding Yi is overjoyed. He quickly looks for the keel with a hole and is ready to drill into the middle of the keel.


    "Does this ape demon hold a nuclear bomb?" Ding Yi did not forget to ask.


    It''s already very dangerous outside. The fourth wave of Tongtian ape demon attacks. Its gentleness becomes weaker and weaker, and its resistance becomes weaker and weaker.


    "It''s not a real ape." Xiaoxianchong doesn''t think so, and his tone is a little disdainful.


    "What? Not really? " Ding Yi is stunned, fake all so fierce, really still got?


    "Cut." Xiaoxian is more and more like Ding Yi: "really, the ape demon can reach out to pick the sun and the moon. He has already grasped your PD star in his hand. Even people and the planet are crushed to death."


    Ding Yi.


    "It''s not a real ape demon. What''s this?"


    "How does Ben know?" Xiaoxianchong had something he didn''t know: "maybe it''s Fu Lu. I saw Fu Lu, or Fu Bao. There are some Fu Bao Fu Lu in fairyland. They all have the will and power of gods and immortals."


    No matter, do it first, don''t do it again. Gentleness is going to die.


    Ding Yi saw that gentleness had been defeated by this time. Every sword sacrifice was a heavy injury.


    Tongtian ape demon attack is more and more fierce at this time, gentle are sitting on the boat, a little unable to stand up.


    It''s a good opportunity. It''s blocked by an old boat, but it can''t blow up tenderness.


    "It''s hard." Ding yisou released the keel and bent down to drill in.


    Tongtian ape demon defends him. This time, he grabs the keel and doesn''t throw it. He still keeps Ding Yi in his palm.


    "Nuclear explosion countdown, ten --" xian''er cold countdown.


    "Ten what, blow it up." Ding Yi knew that she could control the nuclear bomb, and said in a hurry.


    "One, detonate." Xian''er was stunned and decided to say "one".


    With a loud bang, the mushroom cloud rose from the palm of the monkey devil.


    As soon as the other hand of Tongtian ape demon raised a mountain, he suddenly felt a violent shock in his palm, and the pain of tearing heart and bone came.


    "Whoa," he looked down at his palm.


    Layers of mushroom cloud slowly stretched out.


    Plop, the mountain of its right hand can''t help falling to the ground.


    "No way." Ding Yi felt the keels shaking violently, his bones almost broken, and the war armor system kept warning: "the nuclear radiation exceeds the standard, the nuclear radiation exceeds the standard, don''t go out, don''t trust the war armor --"


    Continuous fission takes place in the palm space of the ape demon, but the explosion is always in the palm of the ape demon.


    This means that such a nuclear bomb did not blow up the big hand of the ape demon?


    How is that possible?


    How many thousands of degrees of heat ah.


    The central temperature of the nuclear explosion is very terrible, which is many times stronger than Ding Yi''s sun hanging sword.


    But think about the keel can bear, the ape demon can bear nothing?


    "Finished, the nuclear bomb is useless, xian''er, you are not wrong."


    "There is no mistake in the calculation. The ape demon can''t bear it." Xian''er''s cold response.


    "I''m not dead yet. Oh, AI is not as good as Ben Bao. It''s a pity that I haven''t grown up, otherwise I''m very good." Xiaoxianchong doesn''t forget to advertise at this time.


    Ding Yi really wants to scold her.


    "Wow!" the ape demon showed a painful magic power on his face. Then he slowly released his palm holding the keel and plopped down. He knelt down heavily and the earth almost jumped up.


    It''s a good chance. Ding Yi quickly gets out of the keel, takes the keel back to the storage space, and then flies out. It''s like rushing out of the mushroom cloud and brushing back to the ancient boat.


    The earth shaking explosion just now was completed in the palm of the hand of Tongtian ape demon. Such a big explosion did not affect the ancient ship 100 meters away.


    "Gentle, are you ok?" Ding Yi ran over and saw that she was sitting on the side of the warehouse door with her back against the wall. Her eyes were weak and her mouth and chest were bloody.


    "You - how did you come out?" I can''t believe it.


    Seeing that Ding Yi is so concerned about himself, I have an indescribable feeling in my heart.


    She didn''t care about Ding Yi just now. She planned to hide in the boat.


    "Stop talking. I''ll take you back to the warehouse first. Why don''t you go back and fight with it outside?" Ding Yi goes over and says it. He hugs gentleness.


    I can go in, gentle heart depressed ah.


    Then he found that Ding Yi was embracing himself, and he was suddenly ashamed and anxious: "bold, put it down, put it down quickly, wow --" in a hurry, he had another mouthful of blood.


    Seeing her vomit blood, Ding Yi quickly put her down and was about to say something.


    "Whoa," there was a roar behind him.


    They both looked back and up at the same time.


    Just kneeling on his knees, the ape demon staring at Ding Yi.


    Whoosh, and then I see it jump.


    Before, it seemed to be very afraid of the ancient ship, and kept a distance of 100 meters from the ship.


    This time I jumped straight to the bow.


    It as like as two peas and a little more than the adult size.


    "Boom" it drinks in the mid air, blows out with a fist like a star, blows to Ding Yi and gentleness.


    "Be careful." Ding Yimeng''s gentle to the ground, the body tightly to protect the gentle in the body.


    Gentle dumbfounded, looking at him, he saw that the ape devil hit Ding Yi on the back.


    In a flash, she felt a sour heart, two lines of tears could not help flowing down.


    For countless years, since she became a Xuanshi, she remembered that this was the first time she cried in her life.


    "Ding Yi --" trembling, she suddenly believes that maybe a thousand years later, they are really friends.

 Chapter 841

    No one thought that after being bombed by a nuclear bomb, Tongtian ape devil was killed.


    He jumps on the ship he fears most and punches Ding Yi behind him.


    In a flash, even Ding Yi felt that he was going to die.


    He had seen the power of the ape demon, and he knew how terrible his fist was.


    Bang, hit Ding Yi on the back.


    Bo, Tongtian ape demon was surprised to feel that there was a transparent barrier outside Ding Yi''s body.


    It turns out that Ding Yi has a barrier as soon as he gets on board.


    Enough to break through the mountains and rivers and the sun and the moon in this layer of barrier under the change of no effect.


    "Wow!" the ape demon in the sky was crying and making a miserable sound. After landing, it stepped back on the boat and began to diffuse golden light, shining its whole body like a golden Buddha.


    Ding Yi turns around in a hurry and retreats with tenderness in his arms.


    This time gentle also does not resist, the eye also has a little gentleness to see next Ding Yi.


    He seemed to want to leave the bow of the boat, but he couldn''t move. After several calls, his golden light became stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Ding Yi found that his body began to fade, turning from entity to illusion.


    Ding Yi finally believes xiaoxianchong''s words. This is not a real ape demon.


    A few seconds later, it looks at Ding Yi with hatred, as if very happy about why Ding Yi found here.


    Brush, its body disappeared, into a golden light, first flew into mid air, in mid air after a few circles, this golden light hit the bow of the ship in front of the hull, disappeared.


    Ding Yi and gentleness were swept away at the same time.


    On the bow of the ancient ship, there is already a carved portrait.


    An ape demon stands upright, depicting the ship in front of the bow.


    The portrait is so lifelike that it looks at Ding Yi with hatred.


    "It was originally sealed on this ancient ship?" Gentleness finally understood.


    No wonder the ancient ship brought them here. This giant was originally sealed on this ship.


    I don''t know why it later broke away from the ancient ship, and then hidden here, evolved into several mountains.


    After the ancient ship brought Ding Yi and gentleness here, it immediately angered him. He wanted to kill Ding Yi, who was identified by the ancient ship, and then he could be free again.


    But in the end, it was bombed by a nuclear bomb and hit it hard. It knew that it was going to return to the ancient ship, fight to the death, and fight together again.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t kill Ding Yi and finally returned to the ship.


    And finally get rid of him? Ding Yi gasps for breath and sits on the edge of gentleness.


    They sat side by side, leaning against the wall of the cabin.


    "It''s still there. When you look at its last look at you, it doesn''t want to be controlled by you. If it has a chance to come out, it will come out again, and it will kill you and fight for its freedom." Gentle light way, although her voice is not as fierce as before, but also cold, this is her habit for many years, a time still can''t change, but her eyes gentle a lot, just she doesn''t want to express it.


    "It''s not me who sealed it. I can''t control the ship until now." Ding Yi is depressed.


    They are still talking.


    Buzzing, the hull suddenly vibrated.


    "No, it''s flying again?" Ding Yi and Wen Wen are shocked. It seems that the ship will fly automatically again.


    "Take me in." Gentle and urgent.


    Without saying a word, Ding Yi picked up gentleness, and they got into the cabin in confusion.


    Almost at the same time, you can feel that the boat is getting smaller and smaller, and it will soon change to the size of your fist. Whoosh, go through the air and disappear in the twinkling of an eye.


    The ancient ship flew away for a short time. Whoosh, a figure came down in the sky. It was obvious that it was a constant ancient Xuanshi.


    He quietly looked around, first muttered to himself: "just so loud, how suddenly disappeared? Many mountains nearby have been uprooted. What kind of human power is that? "


    After talking to himself for a while, his eyes flashed, and suddenly he reached out and scratched in the void: "past mirror water technique". Brushing, the ripples appeared in the air.


    ---------------------------------------


    Ding Yi feels wonderful.


    He was sitting in the cabin, and the door was pushed open by him.


    There was no wind blowing in, but he knew that the ancient ship was cutting through the void at a very fast speed and flying to the unknown place.


    What makes him feel wonderful is that the ancient boat has changed to the size of a fist, while he and gentleness are inside.


    "You say, have we become smaller? How wonderful? " Ding Yi''s dumb way.


    "We''re not getting smaller. It''s a magic weapon of space. In your words, it''s space technology. In fact, it''s on different planes." Gentle to eat a elixir, eyes closed in self-cultivation: "fairyland has a powerful magic power, in a grain of sand, a drop of water can also create a world, put billions of people are not a problem, outside looking at the sand is very small, in fact, there is another cave."


    "But you have to be careful. You can''t go out now. You are a normal size now, but the space outside has been reduced. If you open the door now, your real body may be smashed and become the same size as the outside."


    Ding Yi smile: "you believe now, don''t want to kill me." You know you care about me?


    "You." Gentle turn to anger: "who cares about you, you die best, if I can''t open this door, directly kick you out."


    "--- hehe." Ding Yi gave a dry smile, a little embarrassed.


    He opened the door and could see the scene outside. At this time, he found that the boat was slowing down and the place he was flying was getting more and more familiar. It seemed that he had been here before.


    Where does this ancient ship go? It''s a little familiar.


    The more Ding Yi looked, the more surprised he was.


    "What''s the matter? What''s your face like? " Gentleness also finds that Ding Yi''s expression is not right.


    "I''m a little familiar. It seems that I''ve been here. I''ll go --" Ding Yi finally remembered where the ancient ship was flying.


    I saw a huge basin in front of me, where countless black birds roamed, and broken armor fell to the ground.


    "Jianying basin." Gentle also know here: "here seems to have a sword eagle king, very powerful, but also magical."


    "Have you been here?" Ding Yi didn''t expect that gentleness had been here.


    That''s right. The old ship brought them here.


    "I want to catch the king of sword hawk, but he''s really powerful. I''m not sure I can win him. With so many sword hawks around, I''ll go."


    He said: "when I came here, it seemed that it was going to lay eggs. Its strength was weakened a lot. If it is finished now, we must not be her opponent. She will be as terrible as the ape demon."


    "Yes, it has a sword array. Once it is used, its power will be astonishing." Ding Yi nodded. It''s a good time to be gentle. The eagle king should be laying eggs. His strength is weak. He didn''t use the sword array.


    "How do you know?" Looking at Ding Yi gently and strangely.


    Ding Yi was just about to say something. Whoosh, the ancient boat had already flown to the middle of the basin, and then it became bigger quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into the original shape of more than 100 meters. With a roar, it landed heavily.


    All of a sudden, a lot of swords and eagles were killed and crushed before they could dodge. Most of the swords and eagles were flying, squeaking, frightened and afraid to scatter around.


    They looked even more afraid of the ancient ship, and they retreated hundreds of meters to stop.


    At this time, a strong and terrible will came down from the sky to the ancient ship.


    Not yet out of Ding Yi and gentle feel this terrible will.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s as powerful as the ape demon just now." Gentle, pale.


    Ding Yi was just about to open the door.


    "No, Ding Yi, the eagle king may have recovered --"


    "It''s OK. She and I are friends." Ding Yi confidently pushes open the warehouse door.


    "To die." At the same time, the shrill cheers from the outside spread. Brush, a sword came through the air, fierce and incomparable.


    This sword is more powerful than the gentle henggu Zhenjun sword just now. With one sword, it has an invincible momentum of cutting the earth in two.


    Ding Yi didn''t show up. He has received the warning. Armor is dangerous.


    "It''s you." All of a sudden, the sound changed and the sword disappeared.


    Ding Yi sees the huge eagle king standing on a stone from a distance. She looks at Ding Yi with complicated eyes. She certainly didn''t expect that it was Ding Yi who brought the ancient ship here.


    At this time, gentleness also staggers to the outside and holds the threshold. She looks at Yingwang. If something goes wrong, she is ready to pull Ding Yi in at any time.


    "Why is it you, why is it you --" the voice of the eagle king is very bitter, how did not expect to be such an outcome.


    "Do you really know each other?" I can see the clue.


    "Last time I came here, I made friends with her. She also taught me swordsmanship and magic weapons." Ding Yi also grinned bitterly, and then said, "master, long time no see. I''m following this ancient boat too. I don''t know if I will fly here? I didn''t mean to


    "She must have regretted that she didn''t kill you and let you lead the ancient boat." Shake your head gently.


    "I have no regrets." The eagle king on the opposite side seemed to hear the gentle words and sighed: "it seems that this is my destiny. I am destined to be sealed on this ship all my life."


    So the ship belongs to its owner? Ding Yi finally understood.


    Even the hawk king was once sealed in it.


    It seems that the eagle king is not simple. He was sealed together with the ape demon, and the origin is not small.


    "Master, I really don''t know. I''m sorry. If I can control the ship, I''ll let him go instead of coming here." Ding Yi is desperate.


    The eagle king is very kind to him. If he can control it, he will not seal it.


    "Don''t apologize. I know you can''t control it." The eagle king Xu said, "this is the treasure of heaven in the fairyland. It was refined by Huang Zheng, the sage of heaven, who took the iron of eight immortals. It was sealed with two kinds of monsters, demons, ghosts and Dragons from the ancient times. They were originally the magic weapon of his disciple, the Immortal King of the fairyland. It is said that no matter who they were, they collected eight kinds of foreign bodies, You can start the Shenzhou, go to the other side, find the sage Huang Zheng, and even have an opportunity to inherit his mantle -- "


    Ding Yi and gentle listen to is the facial expression big change.

 Chapter 842

    The legend of Huang Zheng, the sage of the way of heaven, is unknown to most of the immortals even now.


    At that time, Huang Zheng became a saint, established the heaven, canonized the Immortal Emperor, and established the heaven world. He divided the heaven world into the immortal world, the human world, and the demon world, and basically restored the order of the world.


    After that, Huang Zheng incarnated in the way of heaven and merged into heaven and earth, and no one knew his whereabouts.


    A few years later, a fairy king on the other side of the river suddenly appeared in heaven with a boat on the other side, claiming to be the apprentice of Saint Huang Zheng.


    The heavenly court paid homage one after another, and even the then Immortal Emperor knelt down after seeing him.


    It turns out that the Shenzhou on the other side is made by Huang Zhenglian. It is said that it can shuttle to any place and any time point in the world of heaven by adopting eight kinds of wasteland iron.


    However, after Huang Zheng''s disappearance, Xianjun and Shenzhou on the other side shuttled back and forth in the gap between the worlds of the heavens, monitoring the changes of the worlds of the heavens.


    One day, I don''t know if I was careless. The Shenzhou on the other side collided with a continent in the void space of fairyland, and the hull was not injured. However, the archaic beast that was originally sealed on the ship escaped from the seal by this collision.


    After that, the Immortal King on the other side flew to heaven and found the Immortal Emperor at that time.


    Of course, the Immortal Emperor understood that this matter was very important, so he sent people to look around, and at the same time sealed the Shenzhou on the other side in the deep of heaven.


    But later, something bigger happened in heaven. Someone secretly attacked the Immortal King on the other side, killed him and opened the seals on the Shenzhou on the other side.


    Eight foreign bodies escaped successively.


    Including the sword hawk king, they all fled from heaven.


    The Shenzhou on the other side of the river chased the fairyland into a hole, tore the fairyland open and came to the world.


    After listening to Yingwang''s words, Ding Yi and gentleness have heard a lot about the past in ancient times. As for what happened in the heaven that year, who opened the seal, and who killed the Immortal King on the other side, Yingwang obviously didn''t say.


    This level of things, is not Ding Yi and gentle now can hear.


    But the eagle king told Ding Yi the origin of the Shenzhou on the other side, which was really shocking.


    "I was the second bird born between heaven and earth in the flood and famine period of ancient China. The first bird is the Phoenix, and the second is the eagle. You should know that the world will always remember the first one, so the Phoenix is a divine beast, and the eagle becomes an ordinary bird."


    "Feng and I were sealed. Feng ran away first, and I followed closely. Now that you have found me, I know I should go back."


    There was an unspeakable sadness in the voice of the eagle king.


    Ding Yi knows her feelings too well.


    The world only remember the first, who will remember the second.


    Just like the Olympic Games, only when we get the gold medal and the champion, can we enjoy the great glory of the world.


    How many silver medals and third place, others can''t even remember the name.


    Because Yingwang was born a little later than Feng, Feng became a god beast, which was worshipped by people. Even the queen was also called Feng.


    The hawk King became an ordinary bird, and no one paid attention to it.


    In fact, she is also the second bird born at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    In fact, the hawk king can choose to resist just like the ape demon.


    After all, the strength of Shenzhou on the other side has been greatly reduced, and there is no way to get rid of them.


    With the strength of Yingwang, you can kill gentleness and Ding Yi, and then run away and hide in another place.


    However, she and Ding Yi are acquaintances, and they can''t be cruel after all. Seeing that Ding Yi may become the new master of Shenzhou on the other side, she still has some hope for the future.


    "Young man, take me with you. I have been away from Shenzhou for so many years. It''s time to go back." She turned and looked at her feet.


    At his feet, there is a kitten king, just as big as a kitten. The kitten king has just been born and walks wobbly. He nestles up at his mother''s feet, probably knowing that he is going to die or die. He squeaks and refuses to give up.


    Ding Yi has a sour nose, but he can''t be cruel.


    And he didn''t know how to seal hawk king.


    The ape demon that was bombed with a nuclear bomb before, do you want to blow it again? But I don''t have a nuclear bomb. I can''t do it even if I have one.


    "Master, you just gave birth to the little eagle king. How can I do this? You go away quickly, and I''ll take it as if I didn''t see you." Ding Yi waves her to go.


    "It''s no use. You must have activated the Shenzhou. As long as we are in his sensing range, he will automatically look for it. Now it has been found by him. No matter how far we run behind, he will follow us closely."


    "If you don''t seal us, you will also be trapped in the Shenzhou forever. You will go around looking for another six beasts."


    Ding Yi would be silly if Yingwang said that. If he didn''t seal Yingwang, he would not be able to throw off the Shenzhou. Moreover, Shenzhou would take him everywhere to find Yingwang.


    Ding Yi doesn''t have to do anything else. He has to deal with Shenzhou all his life.


    What did I do wrong to meet the monster Shenzhou? Ding Yi wants to cry.


    I used to think it was a magic weapon. Who knows, it is a burden.


    First of all, we need to gather eight gods for him, and there is no benefit in the middle.


    Besides being able to hide and defend the enemy, this fart Shenzhou has not found any use now. It''s not as beneficial as the sword given by the eagle king.


    Even if we finally gather together the eight sacred objects, start the Shenzhou and find the sage Huang Zheng, we will have a chance to inherit his legacy.


    The last word is "have a chance".


    In other words, it may not be you Ding Yi.


    Maybe it''s all in vain.


    Then it''s sure that Shenzhou will be confiscated, not your share of Ding Yi.


    It''s a loss making business.


    "Can I unbind it?" Ding Yi wants to cry. In the game, you can also cancel the binding.


    "It can''t be cancelled. Unless you die, Shenzhou will find someone again."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "Needless to say, now that I have the little eagle king, my wish is over. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself." Yingwang suddenly spread out his wings, brush, a flash of cold light, Ding Yi and gentleness see a feather sword burst into the air, clank, fly to the sky.


    After flying 90 degrees to the top of the eagle king''s head, he made a U-turn and dropped down.


    "Master." Ding Yi is so excited that he wants to rush up. Ba, gently hold his hand on the side.


    "Zhizhizhi" the little eagle king cried and danced in the same place.


    "Wuwuwuwu" surrounded by thousands of sword eagles, all wailing, have bowed their heads, lying on the ground.


    Puchi, the feather sword fell down and inserted on the eagle king''s feather crown.


    "If one day, you become a saint, can I see my child again --" the voice of the eagle king is like singing and weeping, and his eyes are staring at the little eagle king.


    Brush, its body slowly blooming golden light, into illusory, finally whoosh fly up, into a golden light, Ba, stick on the right side of the boat.


    "Must, must -- must -- must --" Ding Yi also burst into tears.


    Buzzing, the hull vibrated again.


    Gentleness and Ding Yi think that the ship is going to look for other gods. Suddenly, they are all empty and plop to the ground at the same time.


    The Shenzhou on the other side of the river, which was originally standing on, suddenly became smaller. After a turn in mid air, it swished and fell into Ding Yi''s eyebrows.


    "Oh," cried the insect, in a hurry.


    Ding Yi quickly read a scan, found that the other side of the Shenzhou has quietly stopped in the depths of his mind, the edge is the little fairy insect.


    "What''s the matter? I''m scared to death. Can you put this broken boat elsewhere?" The nymph lives in the airway.


    "---" I fart. It''s just as unreasonable as you. If you come in, you can come in. If you stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop.


    "---" and the baby is as unreasonable? The fairy bug is speechless.


    "In?" The tenderness on the side is watching the Shenzhou on the other side get into Ding Yi''s mind.


    Shenzhou doesn''t fly? No more?


    That is to say, the PD star only has these two gods, the others are in other places, or in other worlds.


    Even the eagle king didn''t know that there were several other gods who had fled there.


    In particular, the first one to escape is missing.


    At this time, Ding Yi felt something warm under his feet. Looking down, the little eagle king stood at his feet, shaking and touching his pants with his mouth.


    "Hello, little eagle king." Ding Yi squats down and touches the eagle king''s head.


    "How lovely." Gentle original also has childlike innocence, happily bent over: "can I take it away?"


    "Never." Ding Yi just said this.


    Around "wuwuwu", countless sword eagles have spread their wings one after another.


    Gentle face is also a tiny.


    It seems that if she dares to catch the hawk king, the thousands of eagles around will definitely fight with her.


    "Her mother pursued freedom all her life. If you leave, don''t catch him." Ding Yi pleaded.


    Gently erect small eyebrows, a little unhappy, but looked at Ding Yi, finally said: "look at you desperate to save my share, give you a face."


    Two people and hawk King played for a while, Yiyi respectively.


    After walking out of the basin, Ding Yi wanted to say something to her.


    However, his gentle face was heavy: "I won''t kill you this time, let me see you next time --"


    "You must have killed me." Ding Yi suddenly rushes over and kisses her tender and lovely mouth.


    Gentle body trembled, standing in place, half a day did not return to God.

 Chapter 843

    District 13.


    Discovery one hovers in mid air.


    A thick rope chain stretched out from below and was being lifted up. In a moment, the mining truck came out of the depression.


    There are two robots standing at the next station. They are slowly welcoming each other.


    Truman looked at the barrier and felt that the mining truck was full.


    "How''s the analysis?" He turned to ask a woman beside him.


    "There''s a strong Xuanqi. It should be Lingshi mine. I''ll know when the robot takes it and looks at it."


    Everyone in the boat was overjoyed.


    "Boss, why haven''t you got in touch?" Truman asked Dany in the driver''s seat.


    He is also called Ding Yi and boss now.


    "He either went far away, or the signal was bad and he couldn''t connect." Dany said helplessly.


    Truman thought about it. He didn''t care about it first. He had to speed up and try his best to dig down the Lingshi mine. Later, he would peel off the Lingshi.


    They explore No.1 itself is a mining ship with large space. It can store a large amount of ore first, and then take the spirit stone slowly.


    They speeded up, and cars of Lingshi mines were directly towed into the boat, fell down, and then put down the mining car.


    They have a total of six mining cars, but the hole is very small, only two can take turns, the efficiency is not very fast.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, there were no people or monsters coming. It took more than two hours to pick up and dig more than a dozen cars.


    Truman was also elated to see. Roughly speaking, there should be a hundred thousand stone in a car, and more than a dozen cars are worth more than one million.


    Moreover, these spirit stones are not all inferior, there are also intermediate spirit, even a small number of superior.


    This is in Xuanmen. It''s also a first-class mine.


    Thinking about Ding Yi coming, I must be very happy.


    Just then, Didi, their system started alarming.


    "A spaceship is approaching. The ninth ship is coming. We''ll meet in about five minutes."


    "What to do, captain."


    Truman was calm and his mind was spinning.


    "Put away the mining trucks and robots, cover the hole, and go now." He decided to hide the secret from others.


    The mining truck quickly put away, and the spaceship started at the same time.


    Almost as soon as their mining truck was put away and the hole was covered, two whale class warships came out of the clouds and came directly above the exploration one with the roar of powerful engines.


    Brush, two lasers are shining on the top of exploration one, indicating that their naval guns have locked exploration one.


    "Discovery one?" The voice came from the whale class warship. The people on the warship were stunned when they saw the words outside the exploration one, and then said, "you are from that place."


    Then someone appeared in armor.


    Truman had asked Ding Yi before, and he also slowly sat on the elevator to the top, holding the boxing way: "base military academy exploration, this is Truman."


    "Base academy? The military academy? District one or district three? " The opposite frowned and asked, the original base military academy is also divided into several areas.


    His tone was a little high, and Truman introduced himself, but he did not introduce himself, and then asked Truman.


    Truman was stunned. Ding Yi only told him that it was the base military academy, but he didn''t say what the number was?


    "The third zone," he said with a stiff head


    "District three?" Opposite strange smile: "that class, what''s the name of your class tutor?"


    "--- Er" Rao is Truman''s experienced, and he was asked to be speechless. But his reaction was very quick. He was about to make up a random one, and the person opposite said: "the base military academy is only divided into North and South and East and West. We are from the West military Academy. You dare to say that you are refugees in the third district. Ha ha, you are refugees. This kind of mining boat dares to come here, not refugees."


    Truman quickly shrank into the warship: "we are refugees, so what, we are all earth people, you don''t have to be aggressive."


    "Of course not. I''m a fellow townsman. My name is long Shengyang. I''m the leader of Longwei team. I''m looking for Lingshi mine. Your mining boat is good. Now I''ve requisitioned it. I''ll give you 1000 yuan a day."


    Truman was in a daze. He didn''t know whether a thousand dollars was more or less. The problem was that they were refugees. They couldn''t use the official currency of the ninth fleet. In the past, when they cooperated with the people of the ninth fleet, they used to use the monster meat directly.


    "I''m sorry, we have a mission. We can''t help you." Truman was busy.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t toast or drink?" Long Sheng Yang said coldly: "two catties of monster meat a day, can''t add more."


    Two catties of monster meat is not much, and there are many people on Truman''s side, which is not enough.


    "We really have something else to do. Shall we wait until we''re done?" Truman had no choice.


    What these people say well is that they probably want to rob their mining boats.


    "Dog thing, we long Shao can''t afford it. You''re offering such a high price. Don''t be disrespectful." As soon as Truman finished, someone yelled at him. Then a plane flew out of the belly of the whale class warship.


    Long Shengyang is so powerful that he came out with the plane.


    Originally, airplanes were not uncommon, and Ding Yi can buy them now. The problem is that pilots are very popular now, and it''s not easy to find them.


    Excellent pilots were all lost in the war with the ancients when human beings withdrew from the earth.


    This new fighter plane flew behind the mining ship and made a few flexible rounds. It found that the mining ship was like a fortress, and there were weapons everywhere, some of which might still be hidden.


    "If you didn''t need your people to drive the mining ship, we would have knocked you down, old man. Now we need to release the electronic wave to control your computer host. You can put down the shield and give out the database password. If you refuse, we will attack directly."


    People''s voices were heard from the fighters.


    They want to connect the main computer on the whale class warship with the main computer of discovery one, so as to achieve the purpose of controlling exploration one.


    He also spoke very directly. If it wasn''t for no one on their side who could use the probe, he would have done Truman directly.


    "What to do?"


    "Do you want to fight?"


    "Why hasn''t Ding Yi come back yet."


    There were two whale class warships on the opposite side of the exploration. The firepower configuration was better than them, and there were fighter planes on the side.


    Fighter planes look very small and can''t compare with warships, but they are more flexible than warships in low combat.


    How many times can a fighter turn when a warship gun turns.


    Now Truman is more afraid of fighters than naval guns.


    If we want to fight, we must strike first and fight down the anti fighter.


    "Why don''t we agree first and wait for Ding Yi to come back?" Someone wants to surrender again.


    "You forgot what happened before?" Truman sneered. Before, they met a group of people who wanted to surrender and save their lives, but they were almost killed.


    The crowd was silent.


    What if Ding Yi is here? Truman thought about it and got the answer quickly. If Ding Yi was there, he would have taken the initiative.


    "Prepare the naval gun and the protective cover. Follow my orders. All weapons, we need to shoot down the fighter first."


    "It''s the captain." Danni, Tian Lei, Song Ying and others did not hesitate.


    "Fuck them." Mike, who just recovered from his injury, also yelled.


    "Truman, do you hear me? We''ll count to three. If you don''t open access restrictions, we''ll launch an attack." On the other side, long Shengyang has begun to press them.


    "Don''t fire. We''re opening it." Truman responded.


    Long Shengyang smiles when he hears the words. These refugees are so weak. If they are scared, they will be honest.


    But their countdown continued, keeping the pressure on Truman: "Three --"


    "Two --"


    On the count of two, Truman had ordered: "fire."


    Boom, several weapon systems fire directly.


    The fighter planes circling around the exploration No.1 at a low speed did not dare a mining ship to fire at them first.


    There''s no pre lighting at all. Bang, after the first shot hit the fighter, the protective cover of the fighter was knocked off.


    Because of the small fuselage, the lack of energy and the weak protective cover of the fighter.


    The second gun followed, plus a dozen laser guns, bang bang, all on the fighter.


    Boom, bang, the fighter broke up in mid air.


    "Grass." Long Shengyang is a smoker.


    "Sink them." As he hid in the warship, he gave orders.


    Boom, the whale class warship on the left takes the lead.


    Brush, the thick awn of the naval gun is in the middle, exploring the side of No.1.


    Hum, hum, it''s good that exploratory one has just been refitted again recently, increasing the energy, which is equivalent to strengthening the protective cover. This shot only hit exploratory one and swayed left and right.


    Discovery one is heading south.


    Boom, boom, the whale class warship on the right also fired continuously at this time, and the artillery fire of the two whale class warships was continuous.


    Discovery one fought back and fled south.

 Chapter 844

    There was a lot of gunfire on both sides.


    When a warship is firing at each other, it depends on who has a longer protective shield and more naval guns. There is no trick in actual combat.


    Although it has been refitted many times and its armor is thicker than ordinary warships, it is not a professional warship.


    Two whale class warships chased after him fiercely and couldn''t get rid of him. His armor was too thick. The larger the space, the heavier the hull and the slower the speed.


    Had it not been for the recent demolition of other people''s engines, it would have been blocked by the whale class.


    "Kill, kill all these refugees, deserters of the fleet, shameless things." In the whale class warship, long Shengyang turned red and furious.


    "Boss, I said earlier that I would blow them up as soon as I went up. Don''t talk nonsense with him. You won''t listen to me, eh." There was someone shaking his head and sighing.


    Long Shengyang glared at him and said angrily, "I don''t want to find a female slave for you. You say that the girls in the school are not fun. You want to catch a Xuanshi or a refugee circle to form a female slave. There must be a female in such a big warship. If I didn''t catch a female slave for you, I would go up and blow him up and say again."


    The man immediately speechless, Leng for a while, gritted his teeth and said: "I''ll shoot down their warships, kill all the men, and leave all the women as slaves."


    "Psycho, we don''t have your hobby." There was laughter on the side.


    "Don''t forget it. I''m all in captivity. I like female slaves."


    "Cut" the crowd roared with laughter.


    "Don''t mention it. I''ve heard that a senior caught a Nagoya woman and formed a female slave. She''s very obedient. Like a female dog, many people envy her."


    "You said it was Jiang Hui? His father is general Jiang, who is in a high position. He is extremely talented. This time, he got the elixir ahead of time and became an immortal. Even Ning Wei said that his future is not under the three giants. "


    General Jiang is Jiang Keke''s uncle. Together with Ning Wei, he is one of the five members of the Presbyterian Church. Ning Wei''s evaluation of Jiang Hui proves that Jiang Hui is really outstanding.


    People all admire Jiang Hui.


    At this time, the exploration No. 1 in front was hit by their naval gun continuously, and the brush and shield were broken.


    Everyone in the ship was very happy.


    The man who liked female slaves said more urgently, "don''t kill female slaves later. Let me choose and kill them again. Please remember."


    "I see." The crowd laughed.


    Just as two whale class warships were preparing to sink discovery one.


    Long Shengyang looks at his other whale class warship in front of him. Suddenly, there is a bang. The warship takes the middle as the explosion point. First, it explodes and catches fire.


    Then boom, a loud noise, the whole warship in mid air explosion of the fragmentation.


    The fire immediately surrounded the whole warship, and there were screams and tears in it.


    Then, whoosh, two armor came out with fire.


    They flew madly to the warship of longshengyang. In the middle of the flight, they seemed to be hit by something. Bang, bang, one after another, they exploded in mid air.


    "What the hell?"


    "What is it?"


    Long Shengyang and his friends are inexplicable. They don''t know what attacked them, and they can''t see any omen or warship shadow.


    "Diddidi" is just at this moment, their radar sends out a strong alarm sound.


    Everyone looked up at the barrier at the same time. There was a light and shadow on the barrier, which became bigger and closer, as fast as lightning.


    The light and shadow fell from the clouds above their warships like moonlight.


    What can become bigger and bigger, besides Xuanshi''s magic weapon, is magic power?


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, there are Xuanshi. Inform the refugees on the opposite side to deal with Xuanshi first." Long Shengyang is going to cooperate with Truman at this time.


    Don''t say Truman didn''t want to cooperate with him, even if it was too late.


    The light and shadow soon fell, and they could see what it was through the explosion-proof glass of the warship''s window with their naked eyes.


    It''s a knife light, falling from the sky.


    It''s very beautiful.


    "Damn, it''s a real master." When long Shengyang saw the light, he was in despair.


    Only Zhenjun can make such a sharp cut.


    Originally, the warship was the main force for the fleet to resist Xuanshi, and the protective shield was created to deal with magic weapons and supernatural powers.


    Even if you are a real master, you may not be able to cut through the shield with one knife.


    However, their two warships had just been chasing and fighting with exploratory one, and they had shot each other for dozens of times, and the protective cover was already a little loose.


    And this knife seems to be able to see through their warships and cut them in the weakest place.


    There was no time for the warship to move and dodge.


    Bang, the knife just cut on the right engine of the warship, and the left shield was torn with one knife.


    Zhenjun''s power infiltrates in and roars. The next moment, the left engine explodes on the spot.


    Long Shengyang''s warship sank and its hull was a little out of control.


    "Those who have armour put on, run for their own lives and abandon the ship." Long Shengyang gives the order quickly.


    If you can find the real king in henggu Xuanshi in advance and keep them away, you can force back the real king master with the naval gun.


    Now they are touched on the top of their head by the real king''s master. If they let Xuanshi get close to them, the fleet will lose the effect of flexible and long-range attack.


    Failure is inevitable. The most urgent task is to let everyone run for their own lives.


    But the attacking master Zhenjun was very powerful. Without waiting for their reaction, another sword fell down, followed by the one just now, and chopped on their warship.


    After two successive cuts, the protection system of the beheaded warship collapsed.


    Boom, then they heard a loud noise, as if someone was standing on top of the warship.


    Truman, who was several kilometers ahead, also looked here in horror.


    He thought they were going to be shot down when their shields were blown out.


    All of a sudden, one of the other''s warships exploded.


    All of them were near the bridge, staring at the screen.


    It''s already on the screen.


    A swaying young woman, standing quietly on the whale class warship, looked up at the Truman warship.


    Through the screen, people in the warship seemed to feel that there was no hostility in her eyes.


    Then I saw the palm of the woman move.


    Boom, the hull of the whale class warship began to collapse, separate, and then explode, fire.


    Someone escaped in armor.


    The woman''s fingers were flying in the air, and the people in armor were exploding in mid air like fireworks.


    It''s not at the same level at all. It''s as easy for her to kill people as it is for pigs.


    Truman was stunned.


    He also experienced the war of the earth''s withdrawal.


    But it''s the first time I''ve seen a real king''s hand in close range.


    "Is this the real master of henggu?" Max''s mouth is open, and his heart feels powerless.


    "Too invincible, whale class warship was blown up by her."


    "Let''s run. She''ll come and kill us when it''s over."


    "We can''t escape, neither can the whale. Where can we escape?" Truman was desperate.


    "Henggu and we are all human beings. Why should we kill each other?" For the first time, I saw Song Ying''s naive Dao of henggu from a close distance.


    "They are aliens. Well, in their eyes, we are also aliens. I heard that they call us aborigines and think that we are inferior beings." Dany grinned bitterly.


    In those years, on earth, white people first set foot on the territory of Indian aborigines. They were also human beings. Similarly, when they were aborigines, they slaughtered and robbed their gold and wealth.


    How similar the scene is.


    The earth was once known as the indigenous black, and the gap between the weapons of the white people was still relatively large at that time.


    And now they can cause the death and injury of henggu, so how can henggu let them go.


    "Unless one side submits, either we submit to them and become their slaves, or they are beaten by us and surrendered." Truman shook his head and said, "otherwise, the war will never stop."


    "Max, I''m happy to die with you." Dany gently hugged max, and was no longer ready to resist.


    Seeing the power of Zhenjun''s experts, no one feels that there is still a chance.


    Tian Lei looks at Truman quietly, and the tenderness is in her eyes.


    She had been with Truman for many years and had an unspeakable affection for the white man.


    Truman used to think he didn''t know, but now he can''t help it: "ray, I''m sorry --"


    "Wu" Tian Lei pours into his arms. They hug each other and cry.


    The whole warship was full of pessimism. Everyone thought they were going to die.


    "Bang, bang, boom." There were explosions outside, and two whale class warships fell one after another.


    Slowly, as the sound gets smaller and smaller, the fire gets bigger and bigger.


    Because there''s a forest burning down there.


    The men of the warship have been waiting for a long time, Yi. What about the woman?


    Even the radar couldn''t find the woman.

 Chapter 845

    Who is this woman? Gentleness, of course.


    How can gentleness approach the warship and leave quietly?


    It all depends on Ding Yi''s Renxian battle armor and Xunyuan sword.


    The Xunyuan sword can hold living people, and the human immortal armor can be invisible to avoid most radars.


    Ding Yi comes to the warship with gentleness, but he doesn''t show his hand. He makes gentleness appear and blows up both warships.


    By this time, they were on the top of the mountain several kilometers away from here.


    Gently and tightly nestled in Ding Yi''s arms, motionless.


    Ding Yi holds her and is reluctant to part.


    They held each other for a long time.


    After a long time, gentleness slowly released Ding Yi. She looked at Ding Yi crazily. More than ten hours ago, she couldn''t believe that she would fall in love with this young man.


    This humble young man, full of young people after a thousand years.


    "I''m starting to doubt it again." Tender suddenly way.


    "What do you suspect?" Ding Yi put his arms around her waist and asked.


    "I wonder how I can be friends with you in a thousand years." A faint blush appeared on her gentle face. The voice has never been gentle: "if we meet again in a thousand years, I will never forget you, it will be your woman."


    Ding Yi''s heart moves and hugs her fiercely. Yes, I also want to know why we are strangers when we meet again in a thousand years?


    "Don''t leave me, will you?" Ding Yi said in a trembling voice, because he has a feeling that this separation may not have a future.


    "No, my elder martial brother is going to fly to the fairyland. There will be a disaster. I will go back to help him." "I promise you, when it''s over, we''ll come back. Then we''ll leave here and go to a continent that no one can find, forever and forever. Don''t separate, OK


    "---" Ding Yi shakes again.


    The original appearance of indifference such as frost gentle, when she fell in love with a person, will be so vigorous, regardless of everything.


    At this time, she kisses Ding Yi''s forehead, then steps back and looks at him: "we don''t care about the earth people, we don''t care about the ancient people, just the two of us, we will be together forever."


    Ding Yi couldn''t help being infected by her feelings and nodded her head in desperation.


    "Goodbye, nerd." Gentleness hugs Ding Yi for the last time. Her small mouth sticks to Ding Yi''s ear and says, "I''ll never forget everything last night. Wait for me."


    Whoosh, gently break the sky and go, into a starlight.


    Ding Yi stretched out his hand to pull, but he didn''t hold it.


    "Bah, bah, bah, shameless, disgusting." The nymph shows strong resistance.


    "Well, why don''t you sleep today? You argued all night last night. I didn''t even talk about you. " Ding Yi is in a bad mood and looks at her leaving gently.


    "Shameless, shameless, I''m still a child." Xiaoxianchong reminds Ding Yi that he is still young.


    "Who told you to peep, you won''t sleep." Ding Yi is angry. Last night, with a strong kiss, he smoothed out gentleness directly. He said he won the pursuit and took gentleness down.


    Sure enough, no matter how strong a woman is, once a man gets her body, she may become extremely gentle, even obedient.


    "I can sleep with you in so many positions." Cried the insect.


    Do you know that? Aren''t you a child? Ding Yi is in the process of collapse.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Xian''er''s cold way.


    "Well, you don''t have to teach me, I know." The little fairy bug hummed coldly.


    "Well, xian''er, shut it down first." Ding Yi is speechless.


    "Are you sure you want to close? The stealth effect will lose 60%


    "OK to close." Ding Yi is angry. What do you teach all day long? I''ve learned a lot from you.


    "Close now." Xianer is also speechless. Xiaoxianer is in your brain. She is learning from you, isn''t she? This kind of black pot also let me back AI?


    As soon as Ding Yi turns off AI, Didi finds that Ding Yi exists in the distance.


    "Is there someone over there?"


    "Where is master Zhenjun?"


    "No, the signals are a little familiar."


    "Coming to us."


    The people in the warship were nervous.


    "Exploration one, exploration one, this is Ding Yi. Please answer if you hear me."


    "It''s the boss." Truman is very happy.


    The two sides haven''t seen each other for more than ten hours. They will get together again. They are in different moods.


    Truman even had the feeling of escaping from the dead and being reborn.


    "Boss, how did you come?"


    "Eldest brother, have you met henggu Xuanshi?"


    "Just now a real master appeared. He was so powerful that we almost thought he was going to die."


    Ding Yi comforted the people in the warship.


    "OK, OK, it''s OK. Let''s see what else we can use on those two whale class warships."


    Truman, it''s also important.


    After more than ten hours of mining and fighting, they also used a lot of energy.


    Two opposite warships were shot down. I''m just going to have a look.


    This search still found a lot of useful things.


    Gentleness is instructed by Ding Yi to attack the engine first, reduce their speed, and then hit the center to blow up the warship.


    In the end, it''s killing people, mainly people.


    At that time, gentleness also asked Ding Yi, you are not earth people, why also want to deal with earth people?


    Ding Yi shook his head and said with a smile: "for me, there are only two kinds of people in this world --"


    Gentle eyes a bright: "men, women?"


    "Wrong, good and bad." Ding Yi said: "I don''t care about the earth people and the ancients. I only divide them into good people and bad people. On Ding Yi''s side, they are good people. It''s so simple."


    "Selfish, but I like it." A sweet smile.


    So after being gentle, the two warships were blasted, mainly to kill the enemy. After the warship fell, it caught fire, and there was a fire nearby.


    When discovery one got there, it put out the fire first and then entered the ship. It began to look for usable things, such as engines, energy sources, naval guns, those that can be removed for use, all of them.


    The second modification started.


    ---------------------------------


    The huge Nagoya warship hovered in the air, with swords coming and going, and countless people flying.


    Henggu Xuanshi is as dense as an army.


    This is the base of henggu.


    Gentle flying into a certain layer of the warship, after a long walk, see ye Xuantian not far in front.


    "I''ll see you." Ye Xuantian quickly went forward and knelt down.


    "Who are you?" Gentleness is the first time to see ye Xuantian. She doesn''t know him at all.


    "Disciple ye Xuantian, together with elder martial brother Ruan xuandao, presides over the overall situation here."


    "You are ye Xuantian?" As soon as his gentle eyes brightened, he looked at him slightly: "listen to you, Cai Shenjing Si Chong and Ruan xuandao Shenjing Liu Chong are here to preside over the situation. It''s true that he is a gifted disciple."


    "Thank you Ruzhen for your praise."


    "Is Wei Nantian your apprentice? It''s also very talented. You are all masters and apprentices with a bright future. " It''s hard to smile when you are gentle.


    Ye xuantianwei was stunned, thinking of the legend that ruzhenjun was as cold as ice. He was polite to her elder martial brother Wan Zhenjun. He even ignored other real kings. It seems that the rumor is false.


    "My elder martial brother." Asked gently.


    "Over here, waiting for you." Ye Xuantian is busy.


    Gentle and fast forward, the speed of speech is also very fast: "this time we two real kings come, there is something important to deal with, you and Ruan xuandao, you can transfer one back, which one of you want to go back?"


    Gently looked at him, which means that you are in the four fold divine realm. You''d better not waste your time here and go back to practice well.


    "Please wanzhenjun, make a decision with ruzhenjun." Ye Xuantian was respectful and didn''t know what to say.


    Gentleness didn''t have time to talk to him. Today she was in a good mood, so she just said a few words to ye Xuantian. In the past, she was no good face except Wan Zhenjun, who had the gift of art.


    There was a hall in front of him. At the entrance of the hall, ye Xuantian bowed his head and stood outside, which was equal to the appearance of welcoming tenderness.


    Gentle a walk in, feel a little wrong.


    Brush, the sky suddenly Jing mang Da Sheng, countless runes appeared, surrounded her more than ten meters around.


    "What are you doing? Bold. " Gentle rage, fierce back.


    Plop, ye Xuantian knelt on the ground outside, hung his head on the ground, and said in a trembling voice: "ruzhenjun, it''s none of the disciples'' business."


    "Wan Zhenjun said that he would cut off evil thoughts for you and kill the earth man. You stay here, reflect on yourself and think about your own faults."


    "Damn it, he tricked me into coming back." Gentle suddenly face all white.

 Chapter 846

    Discovery one is refitting and hovering over the mine.


    The next two mining trucks are continuing to mine.


    Ding Yizheng, Truman and others are looking at the newly mined Lingshi ore in the shipyard.


    Lingshi mining is much easier than other mines, because there is no need to refine, that is, large pieces of Lingshi are mixed with the soil, and after stripping and separating, Lingshi can be obtained.


    Of course, in Xuanmen, these large pieces of spirit stones will be cut into the same size.


    Ding Yi, they don''t care about size, as long as they can use it.


    But Truman didn''t have a storage bag, so they generally preferred small ones.


    "Boss, the robot will start cutting later. What size piece do you want?" Truman asked Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looked up at the side. Tian Lei, Mike Qi, Song Ying, Danni and others were all there. Everyone was glad to see so many Lingshi mines: "mine doesn''t need to be cut. You cut it first and give it to them."


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    Now everyone''s cultivation depends either on the flesh of monsters or on the spirit stone. The spirit stone is hard to find, and the monsters are harder to kill. There are also risks.


    This time we found such a mining area, everyone felt that they were going to get rich.


    The robot has gone down to explore, and the reserves are very rich. They can''t finish it in a hundred years by relying on a mining ship.


    They are not so greedy. They know that it won''t be long before other warships of the ninth fleet come here. Now they want to save more.


    Ding Yi gave them what he dug first, which made everyone very moved and surprised.


    It''s just like the boss. People admire him secretly.


    "Captain, it''s almost too much to load. The next two cars will be stripped outside. They will leave the earth and rock outside and take the spirit stone directly." There are people coming up to report.


    Truman frowned. In order to seize the time, he used to get a lot of Lingshi ore directly on the ship. Now it''s almost full.


    If you peel it off from the outside, it will be risky and easy to be found and attacked.


    "It''s OK. Keep going up. I have a storage bag." Ding Yi said.


    "Oh," the man answered and went down.


    Other people look at Ding Yi strangely, because the storage space of the ninth fleet is less than one cubic meter, how much can it hold?


    "One for each person, install it by yourself, and don''t cut it. It''s faster." Ding Yi is just a little bit more generous. Like a juggler, he takes out some storage bags.


    Truman''s confidants were all present, and they were also the main elites of this exploration No.1.


    "Storage bag? What''s the name of henggu Xuanshi When they received it, their faces were ecstatic.


    In addition, the storage bags of henggu Xuanshi can be divided into those of ten years ago and those of the last ten years.


    The difference is the size of the space.


    Ten years ago, the henggu people didn''t notice that they had a lot of storage bags. Later, they were killed and robbed by the earth people. In turn, they used the storage bags to attack them with a lot of resources, ammunition and energy.


    After that, henggu improved, and the storage bag became smaller and smaller. It was useless for the earth people to grab it, and they couldn''t hold anything.


    Ding Yi''s storage bags were all snatched from the Tianhe continent, which is equivalent to the storage bags of henggu people ten years ago.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Big money, such a storage bag is worth hundreds of millions at least in the black market.


    The key is that money can''t buy this thing.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes on Ding Yi are different.


    Before they took Ding Yi to the boat, they saw that Ding Yi was lonely and pitiful. They wanted to help him and win him over. Now they realize that they had a good fortune and met real thighs.


    Everyone was so excited that they each took a storage bag, and then they began to collect Lingshi mine. First, they collected all the mud and soil in the shipyard.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. Anyway, he knows the mine, so he can go down and dig it himself. He doesn''t have to compete with them.


    Truman watched a meeting on the side, and suddenly said: "everyone, if there are spirit stones above medium quality, you can distinguish them and give them to the boss at that time. You have a low level, and you can''t use them."


    "I see, captain." They all spoke in unison.


    Just as we were busy, someone came running in front of us.


    "Captain, I can''t wake up. The core calculator can''t be started temporarily --"


    Less than is a data analyst of warships. He is proficient in calculators and data analysis. He was injured in the shelling of the whalebone class warship just now. However, the calculator was turned off at that time. Now when it is turned on, there is no less than password and it can''t be started.


    "Who else has the code?" Truman asked.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    The core computer can''t be started, which has a great impact on the whole warship. Just now they shut down in order to escape their lives and save the original source. Now they suddenly can''t be started, and they will be attacked later, and their take-off speed will be several times slower.


    "What to do?" At this time, we encountered a problem, brush, all look at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is now recognized as their boss.


    Ding Yi is also inexplicable. Why are you looking at me? I can''t help you.


    He had seen it. He was shocked to the flesh, seriously injured and unconscious. It was still a question whether he could wake up.


    Wait, maybe someone has a way.


    "Go, bridge." With a big wave of his hand, Ding Yi leads the crowd to the bridge command room.


    Turn on AI and call xian''er.


    Are you sure to turn on AI? Please enter the key.


    "Welcome to the fourth generation of renxianzhan A. I''m your personal secretary xian''er."


    Xian''er appears again. This time, compared with the last time, she seems to have a different voice and tone.


    "Grandma, is it developing so fast?" Ding Yi finds that xian''er''s tone is not as mechanical as last time, but more humanized.


    It''s proof that she''s evolving again.


    If it goes on like this, will evolution be as naughty as before?


    Grandma, is it safe to let the fairy bug devour her.


    Ding Yi''s idea flashed by, and suddenly he heard someone laughing at him.


    It must be the little fairy bug who despises me. What am I afraid of? Can''t an AI subdue me?


    "Xian''er, please help me to see if I can get into the computer system of exploration one - start the fleet core computer --"


    "Master, do you need brute force cracking, forced entry, or fleet interface, which can be accessed automatically?"


    "Violent cracking takes more than six hours, and automatic access takes one minute."


    Ding Yi quickly asked Truman to open the interface.


    "Connecting - --- connecting - --- sweeping seedlings --" xian''er''s voice had echoed in the whole warship.


    She connects to the main engine of the warship through the interface, and the voice is released from the warship broadcast, so that everyone can hear clearly.


    Everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect that Ding Yi was still carrying such powerful software.


    Ding Yi began to wonder why she let everyone hear, and soon knew why.


    "The scanning shows that there are 180 loopholes in the warship firewall, and the protection system can be upgraded to three levels, which can reduce 46 useless programs and reduce energy consumption --"


    Xianer''s words make Danni, Tian Lei and other experts blush and can''t believe it.


    "The refitting is unreasonable. The left tail gun is too prominent and increases its own weight. It is suggested to unload and plant the igniter in area 5 of the warship --"


    "The warehouse in area 4 can be removed as a whole and replaced with a power ignition hydrogen system."


    Xian''er pointed out all the shortcomings and refitting problems of the warship one by one.


    At first, Tian Lei and other experts were not convinced. We all came according to the drawings.


    But listen to listen, everyone''s face changed greatly, xian''er''s instructions were all aimed at the key points, pointing out the shortcomings of the warship and making improvements.


    Moreover, their drawings are brought out by the earth, and Xianer''s technology is obviously more than decades old.


    "Boss, you are not software, are you AI?" As a pilot, Dany knows more about the impact of warship AI on warships.


    "Almost. It''s making progress." Ding Yi also smiles a little complacently.


    "Great, we set a command to let AI keep in touch with us 24 hours a day. She can do everything by herself, so we don''t need pilots or fighters. She can control the flight and launch weapons."


    With mature artificial intelligence, one person can do most of the things. Originally, this exploration one needs at least five or six people, but now only one fairy is enough.


    Isn''t my fairy open 24 hours a day? Ding Yi feels strange because he can''t wear armor 24 hours a day.


    "Master, I''m just a program. I can copy it and move it to discovery one temporarily. When you need it, I can go back to battle armor at any time." Fairy said.


    Her tone is a little quiet, and she probably knows that the host doesn''t like her.


    Xian''er is like a program and a command. After the armor and warship are connected, Ding Yi can call it on the armor and on the warship.


    "Well, usually you stay on the warship. I''ll call you if you need to." Ding Yi is also eager to be able to go, go, go, on the warship.


    "Oh," xian''er said wrongly.

 Chapter 847

    With xian''er, whether it''s mining or refitting, the efficiency has increased several times, and everything goes well under xian''er''s arrangement.


    In less than half a day, exploration No. 1 dug out hundreds of cars, from which at least tens of millions of inferior spirit stones were obtained.


    Ding Yi also got 110000 medium grade stone and more than 10000 top grade stone.


    If no one comes to burn, they can dig here all their lives.


    But when Tian Lei heard this, she couldn''t help shivering in her heart, and her tears couldn''t help flowing out.


    She has been wandering outside for so many years that she never wanted to go home.


    It turned out that the fleet never gave up on her.


    "This woman is terrible." Ding Yi and Truman looked at each other.


    The most valuable personnel of the exploration is Tian Lei. After the woman appeared, a few words moved Tian Lei.

 Chapter 848

    "You - who are you?" Tian Lei asked in a trembling voice.


    "Have a grape. You must not have eaten the fruit of the earth for many years." The woman gently shook the paper fan and said in a soft voice, "if you eat a grape, I will tell you when I am a friend."


    Without saying a word, Tian Lei picked a grape and put it into her mouth. It''s a little sweet in the mouth, with a lot of water. It''s very delicious.


    "I''m Shi Shengnan, my mother Shi wa. You should have heard her name."


    Shi Wa?


    Even Ding Yi was shocked.


    It turns out that this woman''s mother is actually one of the three giants of the fleet, and she is also known as the first master of the fleet. She is said to have been killed six times by human immortals. It is even said that she has reached Shi WA, who is killed seven times by human Immortals.


    As like as two peas, I heard that this is a Chinese foreigner.


    However, she devoted herself to learning Chinese culture and finally found a Chinese man to be her husband, and her name was changed to Chinese.


    Now I have a daughter. I like Chinese culture as well. I wear ancient Chinese clothes. It''s very distinctive.


    But the most powerful thing is Shi Shengnan''s scheming, knowledge and eyesight. All of them are the leaders of the younger generation.


    What Ding Yi saw before, Zhitian Jiakang, a descendant of the same big three, was just a waste compared with her.


    "It''s Miss Smith." Tian Lei naturally heard her mother''s name, reformed the fleet, and created the theory after the immortal: showing the saints, creating things, and seizing the heaven.


    The younger generation, as a new idol, a new God.


    On the contrary, Ning Yi''s father Ning Wei has influence in the army, and the younger generation has gradually forgotten him.


    "Don''t call me miss. I learned mechanical maintenance as you did in college. You can call me Sheng Nan and I''ll call you Lei Jie." Shi Shengnan laughed and drank a mouthful of red wine: "sister Lei, who else are you on board? If you don''t dislike it, take your warship and your people and follow me. The ninth fleet needs talents like you."


    Shi Sheng just said a few words and began to recruit Tian Lei.


    Tian Lei was very happy at this time. In fact, who wants to be a refugee and who doesn''t want to go back to the SHIPLAND: "you wait, I''ll go back and ask them."


    He hurried down the elevator.


    Many people are excited to hear that they can return to the fleet.


    "Captain, the fleet will take us in."


    "At last I can go home."


    "Thank Tian Lei this time."


    We all ask for a return to the fleet.


    Tian Lei may have agreed to change it before, but she and Truman broke the last window and hugged each other to become friends and girlfriends.


    Now she values Truman''s opinions and stares up at him. She also knows that Truman really wants to go home.


    Similarly, if Truman had not met Ding Yi, he would have been willing to go back.


    But now, even if he goes back, he is willing to follow a woman.


    "Don''t make any noise." Truman let out a deep cry, and there was a slow silence around him.


    "Want to go back? Following this woman? And make her cannon fodder? When there is danger, let you rush ahead? Is that what you want? " "Or would you like to stand beside her and peel her apples and pour her red wine?" said Truman


    All of them were in a daze. Yes, it seems that all the people on the opposite side are her servants. It has the honor of being a soldier.


    It''s almost the same as private armed forces and bodyguards. It seems that they don''t have the freedom and status now.


    Duyumen looked at Tian Lei again: "she is interested in your skills, but now you mostly rely on Xianer."


    Tian Lei nods. She also knows that it''s going to pass. When the other party asks, it''s hard to avoid making a fool of herself. Unless she takes xian''er with her, she belongs to Ding Yi.


    You brush it and look at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi thought quietly: "if you can go back to the army, it''s also a good thing to go back to the fleet. Why don''t you ask, if you want to go back to the army and work instead of being her personal armed and bodyguard, will you see if she will?"


    Tian Lei thought about it, put the grape on Truman''s hand, turned and went up the elevator.


    She goes back to the top and faces Shi Shengnan again.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the consideration?" Shi Shengnan gently shakes the paper fan as if he had a plan in mind.


    "We thought about it. If we want to go back to the army, can we?" Tian Lei road.


    "Oh, why can''t you work for me?" Shi Shengnan stretched out his fan and pointed to the fleet around him: "do you see that there are all my private warships, well-equipped and well paid. Many active servicemen in the fleet want to retire to me, and they have no position."


    "If you follow me and have the chance to see my mother, it''s better for her to instruct you to practice than for you to study hard in the military academy."


    "In the future, this fleet will definitely be in my charge. In ancient times, I am the prince. Would you rather not go with the prince and return to the army as coolies?"


    As soon as Ding Yi listens, he is a prince again.


    Before, he boasted that he was the crown prince. Now, there is another female crown prince. Shi Shengnan also thinks he is the crown prince.


    "We used to be soldiers. Later, we left after the war and wandered for many years. It''s not that we don''t want to go home, we don''t have a chance. Now we have a chance, we want to go back to the barracks and continue to serve in the fleet." Tian Lei is determined to return to the army.


    "Bold, I don''t know what''s good. The first lady gives you the chance. You don''t cherish it. You know how many people want to worship the first lady." At this time, the man standing on Shi Shengnan''s left was furious and scolded.


    Tian Lei looked up at him and said, "we just want to go back to the army."


    Shi Shengnan then slowly stood up, her eyes also changed very strange, she shook the fan, slowly wind, staring at Tian Lei.


    Tian Lei was a little guilty when she looked at her. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look directly at her.


    "Well." Shi Shengnan then said: "you and the people you call xian''er, come back with me, others, I''ll forget."


    "What?" Tian Lei and Ding Yi Truman in the warship were shocked.


    How does Shi Shengnan know about xian''er?


    "Ah." Tian Lei looks up at her in surprise.


    "Hey, hey." At this time, the woman on the right side of Shi Shengnan said with a smile: "the grape you just took down has the micro nano eavesdropper we installed, and another grape is a small nuclear bomb. As long as I press here, your mining ship will explode into fly ash from the inside, and all the people inside will be dead."


    All the men in the "Crouching trough" looked at Truman, and everyone backed away.


    "Don''t move. If anyone dares to move, we will cause a riot immediately. It''s the captain with the grape. Don''t move, either. Just take it and follow our instructions." The man on Shi Shengnan''s left laughs.


    "You are so shameless." Tian Lei''s tears are about to fall.


    I thought Shi Shengnan was a good man before, but I didn''t expect so many tricks.


    "Shameless?" When Shi Shengnan heard this, he laughed: "sister Tian, look what era it is now. In order to survive and grow, what is this? You refugees don''t often kill each other and rob resources? Now I just want you and xian''er to let go of your companions. What else do you want from me? "


    "If you meet me, you will be replaced by someone else, and you will be destroyed directly by naval guns. Do you believe it


    Listening to Shi Shengnan''s tone, it seems that she is a good person, and she is right.


    "Miss, don''t talk nonsense with them. These people don''t leave tears when they don''t see the coffin." There was a vicious way on the side.


    "I''ll go out." At this time, Ding Yi said: "what they want is me. Let me go with Tian Lei. Take care of yourself."


    "Ah." Everyone was stunned and looked at Ding Yi.


    Truman was stunned at first, then reacted and said in a trembling voice, "xian''er, you can''t go out."


    "Is he fairy?" Everyone immediately understood that Ding Yi wanted to fake xian''er, because just now Truman only said xian''er, not who xian''er was.


    "Is that man Xianer?" The woman beside Shi Shengnan looks at Ding Yi.


    Shi Shengnan smiles a little. My name is Shengnan. Why can''t a man call Xianer: "let him out, I''ll know when I ask."


    "I''m going out with the grapes." Ding Yi said.


    "Sure." Shi Shengnan chuckles. His face doesn''t matter. Zhizhu is in his grasp.


    Ding Yi took the grape, half dead in anger, shennian colluded with xian''er: "xian''er, don''t you say you are very powerful, you can''t find the eavesdropper or small nuclear bomb?"


    "Well, I''m sorry, master." Xian''er was also very depressed: "the other side is equipped with interference electron wave, and these two are well-made, outside are real grapes, I didn''t scan carefully, I promise you, there won''t be next time."


    Ding Yi goes out and stands with Tian Lei.


    "Your name is xian''er. OK, I''ll ask you a question." Shi Shengnan said with a smile: "what type of protective armor is installed on the left deck of your warship, and what are the metal contents of the armor? Where was it first produced? "


    Shi Shengnan thinks it''s hard to get Ding Yi. He doesn''t know xian''er can communicate with Ding Yi at any time.


    "Pr481 anti laser armor, the metal content is steel erbium alloy, six percent, tungsten manganese alloy, three percent, ferrochrome, one percent each" -- it was successfully developed in 2452, and the first batch was produced in Los Angeles -- "


    ¡°Good¡£¡± Shi Shengnan was overjoyed: "it''s you. Come here with Tian Lei."


    "I hand in all the Tian Lei. You can have me alone. Ten Tian Lei can''t match me." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "No." Shi Shengnan said with a sly smile: "many Tian Lei can control you. What if you don''t obey and want to escape?"


    Ding Yi was stunned.


    "I''ll count to five, if you two don''t come, I''ll detonate the grape immediately, and then ten thousand guns will be fired at the same time, and your mining ship will be blasted."


    Shi Shengnan doesn''t give Ding Yi time to think about: "Five"


    "Four."


    "Three"


    When she counted to three, humming, the guns of 15 warships around, all kinds of weapon systems, all turned around and aimed at the mining ship.


    "Go." Ding Yi can''t help it. He pulls Tian Lei up, swish, and they jump to the opposite side.

 Chapter 849

    Ding Yi stands beside Shi Shengnan. The men and women around him watch Ding Yi warily. They can feel that Ding Yi is not simple.


    "Don''t be nervous." Shi Shengnan shakes the fan and says with a smile: "although this young man named xian''er is very powerful, if he wants to do it, he can''t keep Tian Lei."


    Tian Lei''s face changed and she looked at Ding Yi nervously.


    Ding Yi frowns and looks at Shi Shengnan. This woman is really powerful. She is definitely the most powerful opponent he has ever seen. She is more cunning than Ningwu.


    He really wanted to preempt and capture Shi Shengnan.


    But Shi Shengnan is too clever: "if Xianer wants to catch me, you should kill Tian Lei first. I promise, Xianer must be reluctant to do it." She smiles and complacently faces Ding Yi, a fairy son on the left and a fairy son on the right. Even she feels funny.


    Ding Yi felt his nose a little depressed: "I hope you can keep your word and let them go."


    "Of course, they can go." Shi Shengnan waved his hand and hummed. The warships around gave way.


    "You go first, I will bring Tian Lei back." Ding Yi asked xian''er to communicate with exploration one.


    "Captain?" Others looked at Truman.


    "Go." Truman absolutely believed in Ding Yi. With a wave of his hand, he turned around and flew away.


    Shi Shengnan watched them leave, his eyes turned around, and he didn''t know what to do.


    When the discovery left everyone''s sight, Shi Shengnan signaled the people on the side to pour a few glasses of red wine.


    "Come on, today Sheng Nan welcomes both of you to join our big family. Since then, they will be our own people. I''ll do it first."


    Tian Lei hesitated and took the red wine.


    "My wife can''t drink. I''ll take care of her." Ding Yi smiles and takes Tian Lei''s glass. He drinks two glasses of wine in a row.


    "Good drink, so it''s your wife? Not really Of course, Shi Shengnan can see that Tian Lei is in her early 30s, but how old is Ding Yicai.


    However, she did not break it. She took the grape that Ding Yigang threw on the table: "eat some grapes."


    "I''m afraid of explosions." Ding Yi smiles.


    "No, I lied to you. Do you really believe it?" Shi Shengnan picked the grapes one by one. Some of them were put into his mouth, and some of them were crushed directly in front of Ding Yi.


    There''s no bugs or small nukes.


    Ding Yi and Tian Lei look at each other, especially Ding Yi.


    Who he never met was not crush each other, but today in front of this woman repeatedly eat suffocation?


    There''s nothing in the grapes? They were bluffed.


    His grandmother''s is a shame.


    "How do you know about xian''er?" Tian Lei said.


    "If you have a lift open, it means that the door is also open. As long as you have a better listening ability, you can hear what you say inside. My listening ability is also good." Shi Shengnan shakes his fan and smiles.


    Her mouth is relaxed, and Ding Yi''s face is also changed.


    At that time, the warships of the two sides were more than 100 meters apart, which was not a long distance, but Shi Shengnan could hear what they said in the warship. The strength was really terrible.


    Ding Yi''s experience of Zhitian Jiakang as a human immortal has been a bit severe. Today, it seems that Shi Shengnan''s strength is still higher than Zhitian Jiakang''s.


    Ding Yi is depressed. Shi Shengnan waves his hand: "go and say it in the warship."


    We''re going to get them into the warship.


    Ding Yi thinks it''s safer to enter a warship than it is outside. There are so many naval guns on the outside.


    At the moment, they give Tian Lei a wink. They follow Shi Shengnan to her biggest major warship.


    The large main warship is very huge, more than 500 meters long, like an air fortress, with numerous guns, giving people a strong deterrent.


    If gentleness is here, we should also consider whether we can get close to the large main warship.


    "In the future, you two will be responsible for the maintenance and refitting of my warship. I hope you will come up with a set of drawings as soon as possible and refit my warship as you refit the exploration. I will pay you 10000 yuan a month. I will provide monster meat and training stone."


    Shi Shengnan''s treatment is not bad, but she is a little proud when she talks, as if she is really the crown prince. It''s a blessing for others to follow her, which makes Ding Yi and Tian Lei very uncomfortable.


    While speaking, Shi Shengnan takes Ding Yi and Tian Lei to the top of the fleet.


    From the beginning to the end, she was alone with Ding Yi and Tian Lei, and there were no other guards around. She looked very confident.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. Let''s see what she wants to do first.


    After going up one layer, the air tastes a little different.


    Tian Lei took the lead in a red face. Ding Yi discovered that the air smells of perfume, and after Shi Shengnan turns to two turns, she hears heavy music.


    Walking into a warehouse, it''s like the KTV of the earth, with flashing lights and constant music. A dozen women in sexy skirts are dancing and singing in it.


    Two people don''t know to feel sharp of stand at the door.


    Shi Shengnan pointed to the girls inside and said to Ding Yi, "do you like any of them? They are all excellent in shape and color skills. This, this, and this were originally henggu Xuanshi. After I caught them, they abandoned their magic powers. If you like them, you can choose more."


    Ding Yi was stunned.


    "Men just like power, wealth and women. As long as you follow me and want anything, I can give it to you."


    Ding Yi stares at her.


    Shi Shengnan blinked his eyes and gave a sweet smile: "do you like me? I can also accompany you, but you have to show your skills and let me see if it''s worth sleeping with you. "


    When she said these things, she didn''t regard herself as a woman at all. She said them naturally and casually. Even Ding Yi, who was so cheeky, blushed a little.


    Ni? This Shi Shengnan is really good at pulling people''s hearts. Any man would be determined to help her.


    Tian Lei is speechless. I can''t believe there are such people in the world.


    But at this time, Shi Shengnan turned his head: "there are all handsome guys on the side, and there are also henggu handsome guys. Do you want to have a look? How many


    "No, thank you." Tian Lei shakes her head and shakes her hand, and her face turns red.


    "Tian Lei, don''t be so conservative. Men can play with women, and we can also play with men. In this world, it can''t be said who plays with whom. Some men think they play with women, but in women''s eyes, they are also played with." With that, Shi Shengnan takes a look at Ding Yi.


    Nemo, Ding Yi is really speechless.


    "Ha ha, you are ahead of time." Tian Lei grins and can''t accept it.


    "You''ll understand later." Shi Shengnan shakes his head and takes them to a shipyard.


    Just like five-star hotels, the design of the boathouse has everything: "even if you really love each other, you should live here first, and there are vacant rooms next door. If there are men and women you like, you can call them next door at any time and make a good design for me."


    Then she looked at Ding Yi. Her eyes were as soft as water. She couldn''t tell the temptation.


    After leaving, Ding Yi and Tian Lei haven''t recovered.


    "It''s really a tempting place." Ding Yi muttered to himself.


    Tian Lei is very embarrassed way: "you can never let her temptation, Truman is still waiting for me to go back."


    "Don''t worry, of course not." Ding Yi thinks about it, of course, but it''s better not to turn against her. This woman''s mother is the first master of the fleet, and Shi Wa''s own strength is not to be seen.


    "Xian''er, you will design a refit plan of this warship right away." Ding Yi decided to work out a design and leave for two people.


    Just when xian''er began to design, several people gathered around Shi Shengnan.


    Ding Yi would be surprised if he was here. Shi Shengnan was surrounded by four people, all of whom were human immortal level experts.


    We should know that after the production of the human immortal elixir this time, the army got 20, and not all of them succeeded. 80% of them were human immortals, and the four in front of us were all human immortals. It can be seen that Shi Wa''s position in the base fleet is very high.


    These people are all subordinates of their historians, not belonging to the army or the fleet. They are her relatives and members of their historians. In ancient times, they are equivalent to the dead men and disciples of historians.


    As soon as the immortal elixir came out, the first people who got it were them. They didn''t know the news.


    "Miss, this man named xian''er is strange in ancient times. His breath is very deep. I don''t know what his strength is. I don''t know what his strength is. Will it be a problem to bring him up like this?" An immortal master, a man in his thirties, said respectfully to Shi Shengnan.


    The other three immortals also looked at Shi Shengnan with such puzzled eyes.


    "No harm." Shi Shengnan fanned the fan and said with a smile, "I know who he is. I let him come here on purpose."


    "Who is he?" The crowd was shocked.


    "He is Ning Wei''s son, Ning Yi. Before I came here, I had someone call out his picture from the military academy. Ha ha, I call myself xian''er. I think Ning Wei knows that he wants to live and die."


    "So he is Ning Wei''s son? So what are we waiting for? " A fairy cut off his head with his hand, which means it''s obvious to kill him with a knife.


    "No," he said Shi Shengnan shook his fan and said slowly, "how do you think my mother compares with Ning Wei?"


    One man said: "although Ning Wei leads us to escape from the earth and take root here, hundreds of millions of people on the earth have suffered heavy losses. In the end, he has survived less than 20 million. Although he has made great contributions, he can do it for anyone."


    "Shichang is an immortal. He is the only one who has ever created a martial arts sage. He has even imagined that he is more than a saint. He is the God of the sea of our ninth fleet. With the existence of Shichang, our fleet is as stable as a mountain. Even henggu Zhenjun does not dare to come to us. This is the cornerstone and hope of our human survival, The credit goes far beyond Ning Wei. "


    "Well said." Shi Shengnan laughed: "my mother can tolerate Ning Wei to this day, can''t I tolerate a Ning Yi?"


    "My mother wants Ning Wei to live up to now, just to show the whole fleet that only my mother is the first master of the fleet and the biggest umbrella of the fleet. How can I kill Ning Yi at will? I also want to show you that ten Ning Yi are not as good as one Shi Shengnan. "


    "He''s like a pig and a dog in my hands. You can play with him at will. If the army are not presbyopia, you should see clearly. It''s a wise choice to take refuge in the future."


    Everyone was greatly admired and said in unison, "the young lady is wise."


    "Ha ha ha." Shi Shengnan laughs loudly and looks elegant.

 Chapter 850

    "Newspaper, miss." At this time, there was a door call outside.


    "Come in." Shi Shengnan shakes the fan as if nothing had happened. It is clearly out of harmony with modern society, but she has no affectation at all.


    "Miss, just intercepted a signal, and the mining ship discovery reported to the nearby military academy. Ahead is the mining area."


    "Oh." Shi Shengnan was not surprised. He said with a smile, "no wonder this mining boat is here. It''s digging Lingshi ore?"


    "Ning Yi is not a thing. If you find Lingshi mine, you should report it to the base immediately. I think they may have been digging here for several days, filling their pockets and selfishness." Someone yelled at him at once.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyone who finds out first will dig for a while." Shi Shengnan doesn''t mind either,. Eyes a turn: "come on, please Ning Yi, oh no, please Xianer out, and I go down to see Lingshi mining area."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Miss, we''re going too. We''d better be careful if we don''t know what to do." The four immortals spoke in the same voice.


    Shi Shengnan''s face was straight and he was a little unhappy.


    "Mr. Shi has repeatedly told us that he wants to protect the eldest lady. If you don''t comply, we will report to elder Shi immediately." One of the older people is immortal.


    "Well, well, uncle Qin, I''ll listen to you."


    So a few minutes later, Ding Yi, who was in the room, was called here.


    "Xian''er, right? We just found Lingshi mine below. Would you mind coming down with me?" Shi Shengnan said: "the fleet may want to make a base here, build a large fort, protect the mining area and excavate the Lingshi mine here. What design do you have to give play to?"


    "I''m good at machinery, but not architecture." Ding Yi also said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look," he said


    Ding Yi nodded. They had been digging here for two days. If it wasn''t for refitting the exploration, Ding Yi would have wanted to go down and have a look and dig some spirit stones.


    Even if Shi Shengnan and his family come, they know they will find out sooner or later. So Ding Yi asks xian''er to send a signal in advance to report to the school. After that, Shi Shengnan is not easy to dig here. The school and the base will send someone to come soon.


    At this time, Ding Yi also found the four immortals behind Shi Shengnan.


    The four men, three men and one woman, are all over 30 years old. One of them, about 60 years old, has bright eyes. Since Ding Yi entered, he has been looking at him.


    "Let me introduce you." Shi Shengnan seems to know that Ding Yi is observing them, so he should be more generous: "this is my uncle Qin, uncle Lu, Uncle Li and aunt Shi."


    "Qin zhantian, Lu Guanqun, Li Jueshi and Shi Chaoshen are the four disciples of elder Shi wa. I''ve heard about them for a long time." Of course, Ding Yi has heard their names. These people were all experts in the army. When they were at the height of the sun, they took refuge with Shi wa. Now they are all human immortals. With Shi Shengnan, here are five great immortals.


    Darling, when the immortal elixir was not born, there were five immortal level masters in the whole base.


    Now Ding Yi meets five at once.


    With these five masters alone, no one in henggu college can compete with them except Zhenjun masters. With 15 warships, it''s no wonder that Shi Wa''s daughter comes out at ease.


    "Ha ha, xian''er --" Shi Shengnan screamed again, feeling uncomfortable: "you''d better not pretend any more. I know you are Ning Yi. Master Ning, please."


    You know I''m Ning Yi? Ding Yi was stunned at first, and then laughed: "sure enough, nothing can be concealed from miss. Please."


    The two men took the four immortals off the warship at the same time.


    Qin zhantian walked at the end and gave Shi Chaoshen a wink. Shi Chaoshen also slowed down.


    They walked behind and watched Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan get off the warship first and communicate quickly.


    "The first lady wants to be a hero and learn from her mother. We can''t listen to her. Ning Yi must die, or sooner or later she will affect her status."


    Shi Chaoshen nodded deeply. Her surname was Shi, which followed the surname of Shi wa. Naturally, she shared honor and shame with the historian.


    Shi Shengnan looks down on Ning Yi, but Ning Yi is also a prince with a right name.


    If Ning Yi doesn''t die for a day, Shi Shengnan''s status can''t be confirmed.


    "Xiang Yu didn''t kill Liu Bang, but finally died under Liu Bang''s hands. In this story, we should always be vigilant and don''t sell our name to learn from the overlord --" Shi Chaoshen reached out his hand and made a killing gesture: "I''ll be down there in a moment, find an opportunity, and kill him."


    At the same time, they got off the ship. At the end of the day, Qin zhantian thought of something again. He stretched out his hand and called a man: "go to the ship warehouse and kill Tian Lei."


    "Yes." The man quickly turned and left.


    They were all killed. Qin zhantian got off the warship with a smile.


    A mining truck had been prepared outside for a long time. Four people, Xianjia, Dingyi, and Shi Shengnan, got in and plopped. They were thrown into the mining area and sank slowly.


    At this time, there are three people in the warship wearing armor. They just go to the room where Ding Yi and Tian Lei are. They open the door and are ready to start, but they find no one.


    "Well, where''s Tian Lei?"


    "Damn it, find her right away, or master Qin will come back and we''ll all have bad luck."


    The three quickly began to mobilize troops to search the warship.


    ---------------------------


    Ding Yi sat still in the mining car.


    The design of this mining car is even more advanced than that of his discovery. It must have been invented later.


    It''s totally enclosed. There''s armor outside. It looks like an armored car on earth. It can seat more than ten people.


    The place where they fell was where Ding Yi dug the entrance for two days and nights.


    Because Ding Yi had already dug, the road was very smooth. After more than 1000 meters down, they approached the mining area.


    At this time, everyone is looking at the screen of the mining vehicle, which can clearly see the scene outside.


    The walls on both sides are inlaid with spirit stones, most of which are inferior spirit stones.


    Boom, the mining truck hit the ground heavily, shaken a few times and then stabilized.


    "Here we are." Shi Shengnan was the first to get out of the car, and everyone came in.


    The mining truck landed on a platform, which was also repaired by Ding Yi before. It was very empty around because Ding Yi had been digging for two days and nights, and there was a large melting hole of several hundred square meters on the site.


    Spirit stone can be seen mixed with rock everywhere.


    "This spirit stone mine is really good. It''s easy to excavate. With these spirit stones, it''s a great help to improve the cultivation of the whole fleet." Qin zhantian was full of praise. His eyes were full of brilliance. His Kungfu was as good as that of Xuanshi. He needed a lot of spirit stones. In the past, the fleet was short of spirit stones. Now, with this mine, as the four masters around Shi WA, they would be able to get priority supply.


    "It''s really a good place. It''s a pity that we''ve just arrived here, otherwise we can pick it first." Ding Yi said that his face is not flustered and his heart is not beating.


    At the same time, the four immortals draw their lips. You have to face. It''s clear that you''ve been digging here for several days. It''s your mining boat that has dug out such a large space.


    "That''s true. It''s a pity." Shi Shengnan seems to agree.


    "Otherwise, let''s not report to the base. Let''s dig for a few days and divide it into five or five?" Shi Shengnan asked tentatively.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if I''m less. I want to be good only in four years." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Shameless, including Shi Shengnan, five people are scolding in their hearts.


    Shi Shengnan laughs and looks around. He grabs a stone from time to time and puts it in his palm to feel the aura.


    Qin zhantian''s four men had reached a consensus and looked around to see when they would start.


    They have decided to pay attention. No matter what Shi Shengnan thinks, kill Ding Yi first.


    But at this time, Ding Yi said: "I heard that my father is seriously ill and will leave at any time in the ship ground headquarters. Many people are thinking that your mother Shi Wa is most likely to become our new leader on PD."


    "Well," as soon as they heard it, they all looked at Ding Yi strangely.


    Shi Shengnan shakes her fan quietly: "from ancient times to the present, those who can sit in high positions are those who have the ability to occupy them, which makes my father seriously ill. I also deeply sympathize with him, but because of his departure, the base is in chaos. At this time, we need someone who has the ability to stand up --"


    Before her words came down, Ding Yi said with a smile: "I think so too, Miss Shi Da. You can follow me in the future. As Ning Wei''s son, I am duty bound to shoulder my father''s banner and lead us on earth to reproduce the glory and glory of that year."


    As soon as this remark is made, Shi Shengnan''s five people will be silly.


    Isn''t this man sick? Our five masters, the five immortals, brought him here, and he actually said that.


    Didn''t he think he was a bastard? If he said a few words, we would worship him and become his loyal subordinate?


    Shi Shengnan is also stunned. Looking at Ding Yi, does his brain look healthy?


    She opened her mouth, and her face wanted to laugh, but she didn''t want to. She was stunned for several seconds before she burst out laughing.


    "Master Ning, your joke is not funny at all."


    "I don''t kill you because you are still useful. I want to show everyone in the fleet that I can accommodate anyone like my mother. In the future, as long as you are obedient like a dog and are used by me, I will give you some benefits, including the spirit stone and resources here. However, if you want to learn from your father, there is only one consequence: death."


    Shi Shengnan is just a dead word.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi moves.


    As soon as he stepped and swished, he came to Shi Shengnan.


    "Bold."


    "You dare."


    At the same time, the four immortals also took action.

 Chapter 851

    "Fierce fire fighting in heaven" Qin zhantian split his palm, lit a fire in his palm, whined, and the burning sensation swept over his face like a flame knife.


    Lu Guanqun, the "champion of the world", threw his shoulder, his iron arm was like a hammer, and with a roar, he hit the air like a steel hammer, and the momentum of dominating the world rose to the sky.


    "Peerless sword" Li Jueshi pulled out his hand, Zheng, Dao Guang and sound came out one after another. Ding Yi saw Dao Guang first, and then heard the sound.


    The speed of sound is fast, but the light of Li Jueshi''s knife is faster than the speed of sound. When he hears the sound, he brushes and the knife reaches Ding Yi''s head.


    "Death." Shi Chaoshen is more ferocious. He says nothing but death. Ding Yi only sees a black lotus blossom in front of him.


    It''s not a lotus, it''s a spearhead.


    Shi Chaoshen''s weapon is an ancient red cherry spear. I don''t know where she took it from. Suddenly, it turns into lotus and grabs Ding Yi''s eyes.


    The four immortals were all big men in the same time.


    The combined strength of the four can break a small warship apart on the spot.


    "No." When Shi Shengnan was shocked, he hoped that his four subordinates would spare no effort to kill Ding Yi. It''s no fun to kill Ding Yi. I can still play if I can survive.


    However, the four masters didn''t listen to Shi Shengnan and wanted to kill Ding Yi wholeheartedly.


    Ding Yi''s hand hasn''t been close to Shi Shengnan. He has been attacked from all sides and killed himself.


    "Frog in the well, I don''t know." But Ding Yi gave a cold hum and pointed a little.


    "Sun hanging sword"


    Since a fight with the black dragon king snake in the center of the earth, Ding Yi''s magic power has been practiced to the extreme, not to mention the four immortals. Even if henggu college can practice this magic power to the extreme, there are no more than five fingers.


    Looking at the four experts at the same time, Ding Yi did not hesitate to point out.


    Zheng, his fingers first point to the long gun of Shi Chaoshen.


    Shi Chaoshen''s gun was made from ancient materials and modern technology after killing a master of immortal spirit.


    But Ding Yi points down with one finger.


    She clenched her teeth and was ready to hold Ding Yi''s fingers. Unexpectedly, with a clank, she seemed to have stabbed the metal as well.


    "What?" Ning Yi''s fingers are so strong? Is this a magic power?


    As soon as she thought about it, a burning feeling came from the head of the lance. Her all metal lance turned red, as if she had just come out of the steel furnace.


    She''s a fairy, and she can''t stand the heat.


    "Ah" she screamed, let go, Chi La, see smell palm is burnt smell.


    Ding Yifei kicks the gun upside down and extends his left hand.


    Ba, catch Li Jueshi''s knife in mid air.


    Like Shi Chaoshen, Li Jueshi felt that his palm was suddenly hot. When he fixed his eyes on it, the whole body of the sword was angry, as if it was about to melt.


    "Chi" when he saw the smoke coming from his palm, he was so scared that he quickly let go. If he didn''t let go, his palm would be scalded.


    The two immortals use weapons to attack the earth shaking, but in Ding Yi''s hands, they are vulnerable.


    When Ding Yi dealt with Zhitian Jiakang before, he didn''t have any general magic power. He relied on his national skills to fight with him. Today, as soon as the magic power was used, he immediately caught them unprepared.


    Of course, in addition to Ding Yi''s failure to do his best, the other party is Renxian. If he changes to the master level, he will be caught by Ding Yi, and the masters will even burn.


    Ding Yi grabbed the sword and the gun with both hands, which directly shocked the whole audience.


    At the same time, Qin zhantianba hit Ding Yi in the chest.


    Lu Guanqun hit Ding Yi on the right shoulder.


    Ding Yibi had only two hands to block the two immortals, but he couldn''t block the other two immortals. At the same time, he was hit by them.


    Before Qin zhantian, such a slap could turn him into ashes, but today it hit Ding Yi: "ah," but it was a scream, and his palms were scalded.


    Lu Guanqun imagined the sound of Ding Yi''s broken bones, but when he heard the flutter, his arm was rebounded by a force, and he immediately yelled, "he has armor on him."


    This time, Ding Yi launched with all his strength, including war armour, magic power, national skill, and all his kung fu. He directly forced the four great immortals to retreat and give way.


    Everyone''s first move is futile, but the second one hasn''t started yet. Whoosh, in front of them, Ding Yi has broken through their block and come to Shi Shengnan.


    Shi Shengnan watched Ding Yi break through the siege of the four immortals, and his heart was also shocked.


    However, she is also a human immortal level master, not surprised.


    "Flying birds into the forest" body a longitudinal, such as flying birds into the forest, flying back.


    Ding Yi is pressing forward like a shadow.


    But in the middle of the chase, Shi Shengnan suddenly turns back, his wrist shakes, a long sword appears in the air, brushing, a sword flower, and covers Xiang Dingyi.


    "Great wisdom, great impermanence sword"


    This is Shi Wa''s original Kung Fu based on Chinese Buddhism.


    As a foreign woman, Shi wa studied Chinese Kung Fu, changed her Chinese name, and was proficient in Chinese astronomy, geography, poetry and Buddhist scriptures.


    Ding Yi can''t even see her when she uses this set of swordsmanship.


    There are only sword flowers in the sky, surrounded by countless Arhats.


    It takes great wisdom to find the real Shi Shengnan among so many Buddha statues.


    If Ding Yi is the only one, it''s not easy to deal with her. She will be surrounded by the four immortals.


    "Eight o''clock." Xian''er''s voice rang out quickly.


    Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. Whoosh, he put his arm into the sword light.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, countless swords are twisted in Ding Yi''s hands.


    The power of xianzhan armor of four generations shows that no matter how strong Shi Shengnan is, he is not as gentle as one tenth. The sky full of sword light can hang people, but it can''t stop twisting xianzhan armor.


    As soon as Ding Yi reaches out his hand, he feels the other hand in his hand.


    "You" Shi Shengnan is both shy and angry.


    Her hand holding the sword was caught by Ding Yi.


    She can''t believe that Ding Yi''s arm can break through his sword light.


    It can only be concluded that Ding Yi is wearing extremely advanced armor.


    In such a daze, Ding Yi squeezed hard.


    Shi Shengnan suddenly felt a sharp pain in his wrist. When the sword fell to the ground.


    Ding Yi turns around, kicks her leg and kicks her sword. The sword flies up again and falls on Ding Yi''s hand.


    Ding Yi clasps her wrist and pulls hard. Shi Shengnan''s right arm goes around his left shoulder and gets stuck in his neck.


    And Ding Yi holds her sword across her neck.


    In between, Ding Yi repels the four immortals, rushes to Shi Shengnan, grabs him and catches him.


    "Puchi" Shi Shengnan''s posture at this time was very unsightly, but she actually laughed.


    Her body is soft in Ding Yi''s arms, and her right hand is around her neck, which makes her head a little high. Her back brain and long hair are almost on Ding Yi''s face, and bursts of fragrance permeate Ding Yi''s nose.


    "Good skill, I didn''t expect that young master Ning was playing a pig and eating a tiger. He has been pretending to be a fool for so many years?" Shi Shengnan said with a smile: "now I doubt whether you are really Mr. Ning."


    With that, she leaned back on purpose, almost clinging to Ding Yi''s arms.


    "Let go, miss."


    "Ning Yi, you want to die. You dare to touch the big lady''s hair."


    "Let go, or kill your friend."


    The four immortals are so anxious that they surround Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan.


    Ding Yi keeps quiet and admires him secretly. When Shi Shengnan is caught by the enemy, he can talk and laugh freely. As a result, he is not an ordinary person. Moreover, as soon as he makes a move, she doubts whether he is Ning Yi.


    This woman is indeed a great enemy. If she is a immortal, Ding Yi will kill her without hesitation. However, she is a human from the earth, and everyone has the same root. It''s not easy for her to become a human immortal.


    "The earth people are struggling here, and you have to work hard to become human immortals. It''s hard to kill you, but if you don''t kill you, you''ll have to find me again. Miss, you are so smart. What should I do?" Ding Yi embraces Shi Shengnan in one hand and holds a sword across her neck in the other, making her unable to move.


    Shi Shengnan''s body is twisted again, as if it''s more comfortable. Her hot body is close to Ding Yi, and Ding Yi''s heart is angry, but it''s hard to say.


    "Hee hee, in my opinion, there is only one solution." Shi Shengnan said with a smile.


    "What can I do?"


    "You killed Jiang Keke and married me. After that, you''ll take over. It''s just a matter of fact. People in the army won''t say anything, and my mother will agree."


    "No way." The four immortals screamed at the same time.


    But Ding Yi is quite speechless.

 Chapter 852

    "Why not?" Shi Shengnan then looked at the four immortals strangely: "young master Ning is so skilled. Commander Ning Wei has successors. We are all from the earth. We should feel happy."


    Ding Yi almost believed her evil unless he knew she was so strange.


    "Your mother and Ning Wei are irreconcilable. Ning Wei forced your mother to fight against henggu at that time and distracted henggu Zhenjun. But for her skill, she would have died in henggu''s hands that time. Miss, you can make a joke, but you can''t make a joke." Qin zhantian glares at Ding Yi.


    "That''s what the battlefield is like. If you do it or he does it, someone must sacrifice. If everyone refuses to come forward, who will come forward?" Ding Yi says coldly that they have this grudge, but it''s nothing.


    "Son of a bitch, what do you know? Elder Shi wa was pregnant, and your father forced her to fight." Shi Chaoshen was also angry.


    "Well." Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan were stunned at the same time.


    "It turns out that your father was so bad that he bullied my mother." Shi Shengnan said with a smile: "it seems that I can''t forgive you Ning family."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she turned her head hard and looked at Ding Yi with big eyes: "if you don''t admit that you are not Ning Yi, you are a fake Ning Yi, I can marry you."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "No way." The four immortals are also called.


    "Why not?" Shi Shengnan stamped his feet and said angrily, "if you do this again, I will not get married."


    "If he wasn''t Ning Yi? Who is he? You are the daughter of elder Shi. How can you marry a man of unknown origin? You must be in the right family to be worthy of you. " Li Jueshi said.


    "I don''t care. I like him. I''m going to marry him." Shi Shengnan stomps her feet again. She wears a man''s suit and stomps her feet to be her daughter. It''s so funny that Ding Yi feels strange.


    "You said, you are not Ning Yi, you are willing to marry me." Shi Shengnan bites his lips and looks at Ding Yi tenderly.


    Ding Yi looked at her eyes, suddenly in a panic, can''t help saying: "I''m not Ning Yi --"


    No, he shook his head as if he was possessed.


    "Cluck, you are a fake." Shi Shengnan smiles and shakes his body.


    Boom, a huge power released from her body. As soon as this power came out, Ding Yi suddenly felt that it was stronger than the four immortals combined.


    "Two robberies of immortals?" How could it be? Ding Yi didn''t believe it.


    Everyone knew before that there were only five immortals in the fleet. In the Presbyterian Council, I didn''t expect that Shi Shengnan would be a human immortal. If she had just been promoted, wouldn''t she have been promoted twice before even a month?


    Without waiting for his reaction, this force forced him to let go.


    Bang, the scene of violent gas explosion, Ding Yi back, simply can''t hold Shi Shengnan''s hand.


    "Return my sword." Shi Shengnan chided and stretched out his finger to play on the sword.


    Ding Yi''s wrist trembled, and the sword was a little hard to grasp.


    However, he did not let go, just want to make fun of Shi Shengnan.


    Whoosh, Shi Shengnan sticks his body into Ding Yi, and his little hand copies it down. With hiss, Ding Yi''s soul flies out of the sky.


    Shi Shengnan''s hand is not elsewhere. It''s his little Ding Yi.


    Did any girls fight like this?


    Reach out for Ding Yi?


    I went, Ding Yi''s face was white with fright, and he hurried back.


    He only cares about little Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, there is another pain in his arm. Ba, Shi Shengnan''s other hand is on his arm.


    This time he really can''t hold the sword. Zheng, the long sword changes hands and returns to Shi Shengnan''s hand.


    "Hee hee." Shi Shengnan chuckles, waves his sword, brushes it, dances a sword flower and retreats.


    "Up." As soon as the four immortals saw that the first lady was ok, they would rush up.


    "Wait a minute." Shi Shengnan points his sword across the front and stops the four immortals.


    "What do you want to do, miss?" Qin zhantian said anxiously, "you just met. What do you like? Don''t cheat me. Even if you really like it, break his leg and keep him in your room. You can play whatever you want. "


    "---" Ding Yi looks at Qin zhantian incredulously. Is there anything like that for your grandfather?


    "Well, that''s a good idea, too?" Shi Shengnan held the sword behind his back and turned his eyes: "what''s your name? Who asked you to fake Ning Yi? If you want to be frank, I''ll let you go. "


    Believe your evil, Ding Yi now can''t believe a word of her, this woman is too old-fashioned.


    "My name is Ning Yi. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my father Ning Wei." Ding Yi, of course, will die. He has already felt the charm of Shi Shengnan just now, which seems to be a kind of Kung Fu that can confuse people''s mind.


    Ding Yi just accidentally admitted that he was not Ning Yi.


    "Ha ha ha." Shi Shengnan laughed: "I''ve recorded it. It''s no use denying it. When I see Ning Wei, I have to have blood test."


    "Copy." Ding Yi is also speechless.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I have to take you down and keep you in my boudoir. If I want to play in the future, I''ll play with you, cluck cluck." Shi Sheng Nan Jiao is smiling, half laughing, the facial expression fiercely sinks down: "take down."


    "Up." The four great immortals came up in a rush.


    Ding Yi had no choice but to fight.


    With his current magic power, a burning sun hanging sword, not to mention killing all four immortals, killing two is no problem.


    But it''s not easy for them to become immortals. Of course, they don''t dare to do their best.


    But the other side began to exert their full strength, and the moves were pressing. Ding Yi, who was beaten by the four immortals, was defeated.


    Ding Yi, relying on his armor, magic power and national skills, fought with them repeatedly, retreated step by step, and kept swimming in the underground space.


    It''s hard to separate the two sides.


    Although the four great immortals wanted to kill Ding Yi, Ding Yi''s armour was too strong and his defense was high. They had no way to hurt Ding Yi. They could only keep shouting.


    "Miss, it seems that this boy is the fourth generation of xianzhan armour, which was abandoned by us. He actually activated and used it."


    "No wonder it''s so powerful. All the ancient jade materials are put in the discarded renxianzhan armor. What means do you use to play her role?"


    "Don''t ask him. Just catch him and peel off his armor."


    "Boy, surrender. The gods can''t save you today."


    As they speak, they disturb Ding Yi''s heart and push forward step by step.


    Shi Shengnan moved a stool from his storage space, sat on the side, put his sword on his thigh, and watched the four masters besiege Ding Yi with a smile.


    Her storage space should be a little big. Before Ding Yi saw that she had all taken the same table, chair, fruit and red wine.


    "Boss, if you don''t kill people, you won''t be able to break out of the siege. If you spend it like this, your Xuanqi will be less and less, and you will be caught in the end." Xian''er reminds Ding Yi.


    She was originally rushed to the warship by Ding Yi, but when Ding Yi came, she took her with her. Now she can help Ding Yi.


    "They are all immortals. It''s a pity to kill one." Ding Yi sighed.


    "Boss, you didn''t say that when you killed Zhitian Jiakang. Do you like Shi Shengnan and hate to kill the people around her?" Fairy son suddenly way.


    "--- shut up, what do you know? I''ll practice Kung Fu with them." Ding Yi is furious. If you talk nonsense again, go back to explore one.


    "Oh, I won''t say that." Xian''er shut up decisively.


    Half of Ding Yi''s practice is Kung Fu, and half of it may not work because of Shi Shengnan.


    Shi Shengnan wants to change into Ningwu. It is estimated that Ding Yi has killed all her men.


    With this hesitation, he made a match with the four immortals, and it was hard to win in a short time.


    At first, the four immortals still looked down on Ding Yi, but they were more and more frightened.


    Ding Yi fought against them with one enemy and four enemies, one magic power, one national skill and one armour. He had evidence to advance and retreat, and he was able to attack and defend.


    "He can still have supernatural powers. Supernatural powers are the inheritance of the earth age. Ning Yi was not born at that time? There is definitely something wrong with this boy. He is either a spy of henggu or a fake Ningyi. " Qin was more and more shocked and angry in the war. The four immortals couldn''t take down a young man. They had no face.


    Shi Shengnan sat on the side, gently shook the paper fan, and said with a smile: "Ning Yi kept his hand. His magic power just now is the" sun hanging sword "of henggu college. If you do your best, you will turn to ashes if you don''t have armor. So I always say that if you are good at Kung Fu, you won''t come out with armor. Remember in the future."


    "If you know, if you don''t let me leave, you can force me to do my best to beat you to ashes." Ding Yi is complacent and shocked at the same time. Shi Shengnan has a lot of knowledge and can see everything. He is really powerful.


    "Come on, little beast, and see if you can turn us to ashes." The four adults screamed with immortal spirit.


    But Shi Shengnan raised his wrist. She wore an old mechanical watch on her left wrist. After looking at the time, she said, "don''t worry, don''t worry. I''m waiting. It''s almost time."


    Then Cui stood up, long sword received the storage space, took the paper fan to point: "OK, you''ve made contributions, let me do it."


    "Loose." The four great immortals retreated at the same time: "ha ha ha."


    Looking at Ding Yi, the four of them burst out laughing together. They didn''t look angry just now.


    "What''s the situation?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    Look at this meaning, it seems that Shi Shengnan asked the four immortals to postpone the time on purpose? What does she want to do?


    Just want to speak, suddenly feel in front of a dark, a whirlwind surge up.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi''s soul flies out of the sky.


    "Pour, pour, pour, my dear baby - cluck cluck." Shi Shengnan giggles and moves forward.


    Ding Yi wants to move, but he can''t move. He only smells a fragrant wind coming and his eyes are black. Before he faints, he feels that he is gently held in his arms by Shi Shengnan, and then he doesn''t know anything.

 Chapter 853

    I don''t know how long it took.


    Ding Yi seems to have a dream in which someone is disturbing his body with feathers, from his face to his chest, then to his thighs, and then to the soles of his feet.


    It''s itchy and comfortable. It''s hard to say.


    In a daze, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi fixed his eyes and took a breath: "what are you doing? What have you done to me?"


    It will be too late for Ding Yi to regret.


    I saw that my whole body was completely polished, and I didn''t wear any clothes. I was tied in the middle of a big bed.


    Hands apart, feet apart, into a large font, are hanging on both sides of the bed.


    This is a very humiliating look. As a man, Ding Yi is only shy and angry at the moment.


    Shi Shengnan is sitting beside the bed, holding his fragrant gills in his hand. He is looking at Ding Yi with his big eyes open.


    In her eyes, Ding Yi is not a man''s body, but a plaything.


    In her hand, she was holding a feather of some unknown birds. Like writing, she scratched it on Ding Yi''s chest and wiped it on Ding Yi''s thigh.


    Ding Yi is itchy and comfortable.


    "You''ve changed too much. Let me go. Let me go." Ding Yi is terrified. He has never been so scared.


    He''s always playing with women. Now, he''s going to be played by a woman.


    "Don''t push me." Seeing that she is silent, Ding Yi is finally ready to do her best.


    "Don''t scare me. Do you have any special skills? Come on Shi Shengnan chuckles and sweeps down Ding Yi''s belly like a bean with his feather, slowly sweeping to the key parts.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi''s face flushes, and suddenly finds himself shamefully reacting.


    Change too much, die abnormal.


    Lao Tzu is going to use the yuan seeking sword. Ding Yi''s magic weapon will be used when he makes a move.


    Hiss, I''ll go. What''s going on? The next moment, he was frightened to find that his Xuanqi didn''t listen to the command. Xuanqi was scattered in his body and couldn''t agglomerate, just like a plate of scattered sand.


    "What have you done to me?" Ding Yi finally regretted it.


    Before, he could have killed the four immortals at one stroke, and then captured Shi Shengnan alive.


    For a moment, he felt soft hearted and pitied for flowers and jade, and he was afraid of offending Nu Wa, the first master. Unexpectedly, he caught Shi Shengnan''s way.


    "What can I do to you?" Shi Shengnan looked at Ding Yi interestingly: "it''s you who are rushing to drink it. Originally, when you drink a glass of red wine, it shouldn''t happen so fast. You have to rush to drink two."


    "You dead girl." Ding Yi really convinced Shi Shengnan. Since he met her, he has been schemed by her step by step.


    Sure enough, there was a problem with red wine.


    "You have forgotten what I said to you. I arrested a lot of henggu Xuanshi. Why are they honest? Because we have developed a new medicine, which we call" luanqisan ". Its main function is to disturb henggu Xuanqi and cause coma."


    "We have studied henggu Xuanshi for hundreds of years, and we have experienced many divine realms on earth. After many experiments, we found that the Xuanqi of henggu is no different from the oxygen and hydrogen in reality. It is a kind of gas. As long as we can add other chemical substances to make them play a chemical role, we can change their basic characteristics."


    "Luan Qi San is our preliminary achievement. By taking a lot of it, we can make people''s Xuanqi change disorderly for a period of time, so that they can''t agglomerate and lose the function of magic power and magic weapon. However, it will be better after a period of time, about 24 hours."


    "In the future, if we can further improve and make chemical weapons and influence them through air transmission, we can completely defeat the henggu people. Unfortunately, Luan Qi San needs a lot of ingestion to be useful, not even injection."


    Yes, that is to say, I am a useless person now? Can''t even Xuanqi condense? Can''t all magic powers be used? Storage space doesn''t work?


    Ding Yi''s mind moved, and sure enough, he found that he could not use anything without Xuanqi.


    This is the end. There is still a good life left for this little witch. Ding Yi can''t regret it now.


    "Don''t be afraid." Shi Shengnan said with a smile: "I want to kill you. I''ve already killed you, Na. Now you can answer whatever I ask, if I''m not satisfied?"


    Shi Shengnan was holding a feather in one hand and a fan in the other. Suddenly, he put down the fan. With a flash of palm, he had a pair of scissors on his hand. She looked at Ding Yi''s place with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Ding Yi said in a trembling voice, his face turned white.


    "The first question is, what''s your name, where you come from, and why you pretend to be Ning Yi." After that, Shi Shengnan added: "don''t lie to me. You know how smart Miss Ben is."


    Ding Yi wants to cry. I don''t want to cheat you. You don''t believe the question: "I really don''t want to cheat you, but you don''t believe what I said."


    "It''s nothing that I won''t believe that henggu people can become immortals." Shi Shengnan is playing with the big scissors. With a flash of cold light, Ding Yi feels cold.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Ding Yi said slowly, "my name is Ding Yi. I came here a thousand years later. After a thousand years, you PD star, um, later changed to Shengxing, and sent people to our hometown to find us."


    "Our parents are called new earth. They were founded by the people of the eighth fleet after they landed on a planet. In order to find people of the same origin on earth, you sent people to find our planet."


    "According to the guidance, I flew from space to PD star, which is the holy star, because I met the storm of stars and the vortex of time and space in the middle, and time went back. When I came here, it was a thousand years ago."


    Shi Shengnan was originally a playful face. After hearing Ding Yi''s words, he was stunned.


    She had a small mouth open, sexy and lovely, and she was as motionless as a wooden bird.


    Seeing her like this, Ding Yi knew that she didn''t believe it either: "Nah, I said it all, no one of you believed it."


    Shi Shengnan quietly looks at Ding Yi. After a while, he nods heavily: "I believe it."


    "You really believe it." Ding Yi is very happy.


    "I believe in you, ghost." Shi Shengnan picks up the scissors, checks it and cuts it fiercely in mid air.


    "Hiss." Ding Yi almost fainted.


    Looking down, I felt dizzy. I was cut a pile of hair.


    It''s a shame. Ding Yi is going to vomit blood, and he almost cut himself.


    "Why don''t you write novels like Lao Yan? You came back a thousand years later. I''ll wear your sister." Shi Shengnan yelled.


    As she scolds, she shakes around with scissors. Ding Yi is nervous to death. Be careful, don''t hurt me.


    "I really don''t believe it. OK, I''m Ning Yi. I''m Ning Wei''s son. OK." Ding Yi had no choice but to cry with his eyes closed.


    Don''t be complacent, dead girl. I''ve pulled out all your hair. Ding Yi swears in his heart.


    "Yes, I dare to talk nonsense like this." Shi Shengnan put down his scissors and shook his feather: "OK, just think you''re from across the country. Second question, Tian Lei, who had been in the warship before, closed a room with you. After you left, our people looked for her, and she disappeared?"


    "Although the warship is big, it''s full of our people and cameras. She can''t disappear out of thin air. Where did she go? How did you get her away? " Shi Shengnan said and began to scratch Ding Yi''s feet with his feathers.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t do it. Ha ha ha, don''t do it." Ding Yi can''t smile. He really itches. This woman has changed so much that she can think of this kind of move.


    You said that Ding Yitian was not afraid to dig a piece of meat, but the feather made the bottom of his feet, and the immortals couldn''t stand it. They laughed to the point of cramping.


    "Say, she''s human." Shi Shengnan is very happy. Aren''t you very good? I''m still playing with you now.


    She likes this sense of Conquest so much that she has to conquer Ding Yi.


    Her mother GUI is the first master of the fleet. It can be said that she is now the first master of the whole PD star. Even the real king of henggu, fighting alone may not be Shi Wa''s opponent, but she has never conquered Ning Wei.


    She must surpass her mother and conquer Ning Yi this time.


    "I said, I said, you stop, ha ha ha." For the first time in his life, Ding Yi hated women.


    It turns out that it''s terrible for women to go crazy.


    Is that him? He''s crazy.


    Shi Shengnan stops, holds his chin in his hand, and looks at Ding Yi by the bed. Don''t be too proud of the expression on his face.


    "I have a magic weapon that can hide her. She''s in my magic weapon now, but she can''t stay too long, or she will die. Otherwise, you''d better get rid of the confusion and let me release her, and then you can catch me." Ding Yi had no choice but to say.


    You think I''m an idiot. I''ll get rid of you first, and I''ll catch you again? Shi Shengnan gave him a white look and then said in surprise: "can you hide the storage space of living people? Isn''t that a magic weapon? My mother was the only one in our ninth fleet who killed a nagoyama and captured a low-grade spirit weapon. "


    "You have a magic weapon." Shi Shengnan was a little shocked. At the same time, his eyes turned around and he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 854

    "In fact, I don''t have any grudge against you, and I didn''t hurt your hand, or we should shake hands and make peace --" Ding Yi began to cheat her, trying to make peace first, and it was important to get away.


    However, who is Shi Shengnan? In terms of tact and cunning, he is more embarrassed than Ding Yi. How can he eat this.


    She walked back and forth in the room with her hands on her back, shaking the fan from time to time, like a graceful young man, as if thinking about something.


    Ding Yi looks at the room and guesses that she should be in her main warship. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    He tries to gather his strength. Although Xuanqi can''t be used, is the Kungfu of Chinese martial arts still there?


    Eh, there''s no more. This kind of disordered Qi disturbs the Xuanqi in his body and the strength of Qigong. He''s no different from ordinary men now.


    Wait, where''s my man?


    Ding Yi suddenly found a problem. What he had worn on his body before was stripped clean and his armor was gone.


    "Boss, I''m still here. This woman is too smart. When I catch you, I will hide in your skin." Xianer''s voice finally rang at this time.


    "Can you hide yourself?" Ding Yi finally heard good news.


    "Nanotechnology Used in the fourth generation of human immortal war armor can be integrated into human skin, but if the scissors she just used reach yours, you may find the existence of human immortal war armor."


    Then it will be really dangerous. Renxian Zhanjia and xian''er will be deprived by Shi Shengnan.


    "Good xian''er, you''ve made a contribution this time." Ding Yizheng is secretly glad.


    Shi Shengnan suddenly lowers his head and looks at Ding Yi''s face. The distance between their eyes is less than 5 cm. It seems that Ding Yi has flowers on his face and looks at him.


    "What are you looking at?" Ding Yi asked a little guilty.


    "Something''s wrong. It suddenly occurred to me that you were wearing the human immortal armor just now. Is it the fourth generation of human immortal armor that we have studied and discarded Shi Shengnan looks at Ding Yi, and then he pinches Ding Yi''s skin with his hands.


    "That''s my magic weapon, sonic armor, not your immortal armor." Ding Yilian is busy.


    "Well." Shi Shengnan pinches for a while, picks up the scissors and looks as if he is going to cut Ding Yi''s body to see what''s going on in his skin.


    Hearing Ding Yi''s words, he hesitated and nodded: "it''s a magic weapon. Its appearance is different from that of our four generations."


    "It''s a pity that the original seven heart exquisite jade was used in the fourth generation of violent waste."


    She murmured and put down the scissors.


    Ding Yi was afraid to relax and quickly changed the topic: "what do you think? Let''s make peace. They are all human beings on earth. Why kill each other?"


    "Peace?" Shi Shengnan grinned, turned his eyes a few times, and then stood up: "now you are on the chopping board, just like my fish, and I will kill you. Are you still qualified to make peace with me?"


    "What do you want? Or you can kill me. " Ding Yi is furious.


    "It''s easy." Shi Shengnan said with a smile: "it''s said that Ning Wei will come here this time. He doesn''t have much time. He thinks it''s necessary to come to see you for the last time. I don''t care if you are really Ning Yi. Even if Ning Wei comes to support you, he must have agreed."


    "I know Jiang Keke is going to marry you soon. When you get back to school, you immediately announce that you will cancel your engagement with her and then marry me."


    "What? To marry you? " Ding Yi was stunned.


    "What''s the fuss about?" Shi Shengnan was furious: "I''m not good enough for you?"


    "If it''s not for your use, the ghost will marry you."


    "No, no, miss. She''s a fairy like beauty. Whoever marries you is the blessing of Sansheng."


    Shi Shengnan was happy at first, and then his face sank: "no, I don''t want to marry you." Shi Shengnan shook his head and denied it immediately.


    "--" Ding Yi''s mouth flicked and he didn''t know what to say.


    "I married you." Shi Shengnan laughed: "let you join our historian, I''ll marry you, ha ha ha, now Ning Wei has no face, the only son join our historian, smart plan, smart plan, my mother will agree."


    "---" Ding Yi looks at her laughing face and wants to punch her in the face.


    "That''s settled. After you go back, you will do as I say, or you will be good-looking and stay with me all your life. You can''t be an ordinary man with Xuanqi." Shi Shengnan complacently said: "also, I know exactly where your exploration No. 1 stops. I have sent people to follow them. As long as you dare to mess around, I will call warships to ambush them and kill all your people. None of them will be left."


    "You" Ding Yi was threatened and intimidated by her. She was really angry and didn''t know what to say.


    "Good" Shi Shengnan pinched Ding Yi''s face with his hand and said with a smile: "in a word, as long as you are obedient, I won''t treat you badly."


    Pinch a few, stand up, hands patted a few: "ba ba ba ba."


    Suddenly the door opened and two young girls came in.


    The two girls are fairy like, wearing looming gauze group.


    "Miss." After the two girls entered the door, they bowed down to salute, with the same etiquette as the maid in ancient TV.


    "This is my uncle in the future. You should serve him well and let him know the pleasure of being a man. If he is dissatisfied or refuses, you know what will happen."


    "Miss, spare your life." The two girls were so scared that they knelt down on the ground immediately.


    "Don''t ask me to spare my life and ask my uncle to help you, ha ha." Shi Shengnan laughed and walked away.


    The door slammed, and the two girls pitifully looked at Ding Yi.


    "What do you want? Don''t mess about." Ding Yi feels that he is tied to the bed like a boar. He is depressed and collapsed in his heart.


    "Uncle help, uncle help." Two women kneel at the head of the bed, looking at Ding Yi weakly.


    That''s obvious. If you don''t cooperate, we''ll both die.


    "I don''t want to take such a trickster." Ding Yi had to close his eyes.


    --------------------------------------------


    "This kid enjoys it." In another room not far away, four immortals surround Shi Shengnan, and five of them look at the picture on the screen together.


    "I thought he was a gentleman, but I didn''t think he was a shameless man at all." Shi Chaoshen looks at Ding Yi in the picture with disdain.


    "Although a gentleman is rare, it''s hard to work with him. Even if you want to cooperate with him, this kind of villain is a good choice." Shi Shengnan shakes the fan and looks at the picture with no expression, as if he is used to it.


    "Don''t you think it''s enough to threaten him with such a video? He''s a villain. Maybe he doesn''t care about his reputation at all. Even if we record it, we can''t use it as a handle. " Lu Guanqun frowned.


    "Who said to threaten him?" Shi Shengnan shook his head: "as long as we release the video so that the whole ninth fleet can see that ningwei''s son is such a person, who else will support him?"


    "Miss, with this video, we will release it immediately. The military and fleet owners will see that no one will support this kind of Slut any more and guarantee that he will be ruined immediately." Li Jueshi thought so.


    Originally, due to the small population of the earth on PD, we didn''t pay much attention to our private lives and nobody cared about them.


    But Ding Yi''s identity is different, Ning Wei''s son, the role of the prince.


    If his private life is not verified and spread, it will definitely affect his reputation. The military wants to support it, but dare not.


    "Why bother so much, miss, do you want to marry him? Did you make a mistake, just break it all, and who knows we killed it? " Qin zhantian is the most ruthless. He always wants to kill Ding Yi.


    Shi Shengnan blinked his big eyes. After a pause, he chuckled: "you don''t think he''s different. He has many secrets. Is it funny?"


    "---" the crowd was speechless.


    "It''s fun. It''s good to play with such a fun person. I don''t have any loss?" Shi Shengnan shakes his head.


    "Why no loss? If you get married, it''s your biggest loss. Who is worthy of you, the ninth fleet?"


    "Elder Shi knows that he will be angry with you."


    "Miss, think it over, or I''ll report it to elder Shi."


    They persuade him that Ding Yi is not worthy of Shi Shengnan.


    "You are so annoying. Report it. My mother and I have already said that and she agrees."


    "No way."


    "How could it be?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    People don''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask." Shi Shengnan smiles and looks at Ding Yi in the picture. Suddenly, he says, "no, it''s really dirty. Uncle Qin, wait for them to finish and send me this video. I''ll watch it alone, hee hee."


    Turn around and walk away.


    Leave four big immortal, look at each other, stay in the field.

 Chapter 855

    Buzzing, Ding Yi is tied to the bed and suddenly hears a huge engine sound.


    It''s either taking off or descending.


    If not, after a while, the door opened and Shi Shengnan came in with a pile of clothes.


    Her small face is red, smiling face: "how, my girls are not bad, they used to be henggu Xuanshi, I caught them back."


    "---" Ding Yi talks to her lazily. Just now, she feels as if she has been forced. She has no sense of accomplishment.


    "When you get to your school, take a bath, change your clothes and go out with me." Shi Shengnan throws down his clothes, takes out the big scissors and cuts the rope on Ding Yi''s hands and feet.


    Ding Yi''s heart is in a flash. All his chains are made of fine steel. I didn''t expect that the scissors would be so fast. If they were cut off just now, would they?


    He did not dare to think, quickly picked up the clothes, rushed into the bathroom, while taking a bath, while thinking about countermeasures.


    He is now disordered and becomes an ordinary man. The only thing he can use is Renxian armor.


    Of course, he doesn''t dare to use it now. It''s OK for him to put on Renxian battle armor and fight a few masters. He certainly has no chance of winning against the four immortals and Shi Shengnan. On the contrary, he will be deprived of the secret of battle armor.


    Bear it. Now we have to bear it first.


    Ding Yi can''t help it. He thinks about it. Now he has to endure it. Isn''t Shi Shengnan saying that after 24 hours, it''s useless to disperse the disordered Qi. It''s useful if he has to eat more.


    I won''t eat at that time. If I don''t see the chance, I will run away and hide for 24 hours.


    Wait. How long did I faint?


    What''s most depressing about Ding Yi now is that he doesn''t know the time.


    If you don''t know the time, you don''t know how long you will recover. It''s better to find a place to hide for a day.


    But Shi Shengnan certainly knew that he had this plan.


    After he took a bath and changed his clothes, Shi Shengnan''s eyes lit up and looked at him with great significance: "it''s pretty handsome. It''s just a match for Miss Ben."


    "Go." She took Ding Yi out of the gate.


    Li Jueshi and Shi Chaoshen stood at the gate.


    "From now on, you follow my uncle 24 hours a day. Don''t let him get lost. Even if you go to the toilet, you have to watch him." Shi Shengnan said with a smile.


    "It''s the first lady." Li Jueshi said in a loud voice.


    "Don''t worry, miss. If he dares to run, I''ll break his leg." Shi Chaoshen''s strange way.


    "Let''s see the headmaster first." Shi Shengnan smiles with pride.


    At this time, Ding Yi found that their warships were parked in the big square behind the school. The square was very large, and there were dozens of warships in the air.


    Half of Shi Shengnan''s 15 warships are parked here. If she doesn''t cheat Ding Yi, there are still several warships that should be following the exploration one.


    She''s really ahead of the game.


    Ding Yi bowed his head and followed Shi Shengnan closely.


    Behind him, the two immortals were staring at him without blinking.


    The four of them walked forward, got into a flying car after walking dozens of steps, and then flew at low altitude. Two minutes later, they left the grand square and entered the military academy compound.


    Principal Chen he, vice principal Yan Feijing, military and law department Gu Fusheng, and other middle and high-level school officials all stood outside the principal''s door.


    Seeing Shi Shengnan arrive, Chen he and others smile: "welcome, welcome to our military academy."


    "How is Shi Chang? I haven''t seen elder Shi for a long time. "


    Everyone is very friendly. On the surface, there is harmony. According to their name, Shi Shengnan is still a director.


    However, as we all know, Chen he, Yan Feijing and others belong to the military. However, Chen he prefers neutrality, while Yan Feijing and others prefer Ning Wei''s old partner, a member of the Presbyterian Council, Jiang Dahe''s nephew and Jiang Keke''s uncle Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Keke and Ding Yi got married in order to win the support of the military and achieve the purpose of Jiang Ning''s marriage.


    On the surface, both sides are in charge of each other. In private, they may want each other to die.


    Jiang Wei and Ning Wei used to fight against the big three together. Now Ning Wei is dying, and Jiang Wei can''t wait to find someone to cooperate with him. Without the support of the military, he can''t fight against the big three alone.


    Everyone entered the headmaster''s office in harmony.


    Chen he is also a little depressed to see Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan together.


    One of them is the prince, the other is the most powerful minister now. They are both potential leaders in the future. How can they get together?


    However, he saw that Ding Yi had no spirit and bad expression. He estimated what happened in the middle.


    "Ning Yi, this time you are the first to discover the mining area, report to the school, and get the recognition of the base. Your two human elixirs have been sent. This is your recognition and reward."


    Chen he gave Ding Yi two human elixirs without saying a word.


    "Two?" Ding Yi raises his head. Uncle Chen, did you say ten? You can''t do this.


    Chen he looks a little embarrassed. He looks up at Shi Shengnan. The meaning is obvious. Uncle Chen wants to fight for ten for you, but he can''t pass the Presbyterian Council. Shi Shengnan''s mother and other big three don''t agree. Finally, he gives you two and deducts eight.


    Yes, Ding Yi is going to vomit blood. Then he suddenly thought of a question: will Qin zhantian and the other four immortals be attacked by the immortal elixir that buckles me?


    "Thank you, principal Chen. I''m sorry. I''ll take it for ah Yi." Ding Yi is still angry at this time. Shi Shengnan reaches out his hand and takes over the two human elixirs.


    Nemo, Chen he and Ding Yi are stunned.


    In public, in full view of the public, the immortal elixir was taken away by Shi Shengnan?


    Is this mine? Ding Yi wants to cry.


    Especially in Shi Shengnan''s sentence, "I''m so intimate for a Yi.".


    What happened? Aren''t you two enemies? Chen he is also confused.


    Ding Yizheng doesn''t know how to explain.


    Behind him, Shi Chaoshen whispered: "don''t talk. Our more than 20 naval guns are facing your exploration one." Then he took a mobile phone flat mold and showed it to Ding Yi.


    In the video on the screen, discovery one is stopping in a canyon, deep in the clouds, surrounded by several warships.


    Count you hate, Ding Yi really feel powerless.


    "Ah Yi, you are back." Just at this time, someone on the side called in surprise.


    Then Jiang Keke, Yan shengtu, including Yan Shengtian, who Ding Yi met, also appeared.


    Jiang Keke has a charming face, and he is about to rush into Ding Yi''s arms.


    "Oh, wait a minute." Shi Shengnan suddenly takes a step and stands in the middle of Ding Yi.


    Jiang Keke''s body almost rushed into Shi Shengnan''s arms.


    "What are you doing, Mr. Smith? Get out of the way." Jiang Keke is furious.


    "Brush" Shi Shengnan opened the fan, shook it a few times, and said with a smile: "I have something to tell you this time."


    Then he turned around and looked at Ding Yi with a smile on his face. At the same time, he took Ding Yi''s hand and said, "ah Yi, tell her about us."


    "You? What can I do for you Jiang Keke also had an expression of disbelief.


    Is Ning Yi going out to have a relationship with Shi Shengnan?


    Besides, the historian and Ning family are not dead enemies? What''s the matter, Ding Yi? Are you crazy? You fake Ning Yi, not real Ning Yi?


    "Er --" Ding Yi, after a long time, didn''t know how to say it.


    "Ah Yi, I''m sorry to say that. Let me talk about it." Shi Shengnan said with a smile: "ah Yi and I are in love and intend to get married at school this time. Jiang Keke, although you have an engagement first, you are not married, so ah Yi wants to break your engagement and marry me."


    This remark, like a heavy bomb, shocked the whole audience.


    "What?"


    "Impossible?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ning Wei and Shi Wa''s grudge, fleet high-level all know.


    Ning Wei is the leader of PD planet Earth people, and Shi wa has been trying to drive him out of power. They have been fighting openly and secretly for many years. In those years, Ning Wei was afraid that Shi wa would kill his son, so he specially hid Ning Yi.


    Now that Ning Wei is dying, everyone thinks that Shi wa wants to see the hope of victory, and then suddenly says that Shi Shengnan wants to marry Ning Yi?


    It''s too big.


    Let alone Jiang Keke, even Chen he, an old military man, was stunned.


    Ning Wei has always had a problem with Shi wa. Can she accept Shi Wa''s daughter as a daughter-in-law?


    Shi wa wanted to send someone to assassinate Ning Yi when he was a child. Can he accept this son-in-law?


    Are you two so funny?


    "You talk nonsense. It''s me that Ning Yi loves and I like. How can I marry you?" Jiang Keke is shy and angry, especially in front of so many people. Someone wants to rob her fiance, which she really can''t stand.

 Chapter 856

    Although she hates Ding Yi very much and doesn''t intend to marry him, it''s different for her to get rid of Ding Yi and be dumped by Ding Yi. Now, this situation doesn''t mean telling the world that she was dumped by Ding Yi?


    With a green face, she rushed up to push Shi Shengnan away and grabbed Ding Yi: "come with me and make it clear who do you love and who do you want to marry? Are you right about me and my grandfather, my uncle? "


    "---" Ding Yi takes a puff from the corner of his mouth. It involves too much, but you like Yan shengtu clearly. Isn''t this just what you want?


    As soon as his eyes turned, he wanted to take this opportunity to escape, and then escape for 24 hours.


    "Keke" Shi Chaoshen picks up his tablet phone and inadvertently looks at Ding Yi.


    Several naval guns in the flat are facing the exploration.


    The threat is very obvious.


    Ding Yi shakes his head to Jiang Keke helplessly: "sorry, coco, although you and I have been engaged for a long time, I only find out now that the person I really love is Sheng Nan. I''m sorry, I failed you --" Ding Yi''s face is painful, as if he had done something bad.


    "Beast, beast --" Jiang Ke Ke Ke was so angry that he rushed up and grabbed and jumped. He had no manners at all: "are you right about me? Are you right about our baby?" Tears are pouring down. People who don''t know really think that Jiang Keke is deeply in love with Ding Yi.


    Only Yan shengtu knows that Jiang Keke is afraid of losing his marriage with Ning family and military support.


    "What? Baby It''s Ding Yi''s turn to be startled.


    You''re too fast. We''re only a few days? There''s a baby?


    Behind him, Shi Shengnan also draws his mouth and looks at Ding Yi very depressed.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who


    Then he turned his head and hit the wall on the side.


    "No, coco, No." Yan Shengguo is so anxious that he rushes up and hugs him.


    "Don''t pull me, let me die, the baby is so pitiful, no father at birth, Wuwu."


    "Coco, don''t be impulsive. If you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the baby. The baby is innocent."


    Yan shengtu and Jiang Keke sing and sing together. They frown at the scene.


    Then countless disdainful and hateful eyes look at Ding Yi.


    "Shameless, bah." As a woman, Shi Chaoshen supports Shi Shengnan, but after hearing this, he spat at Ding Yi''s feet.


    "Beast, Pooh." Of course, Gu Fusheng also took the opportunity to play.


    "It''s a disgrace to commander ninway." Yan Shengtian naturally wants to go down the well.


    The crowd whispered and scolded Ding Yi. I don''t believe that tomorrow, tonight, Chen Shimei and Ning Yi will spread all over the school.


    Ah, I''m so angry. Jiang Keke, you''re acting very well, aren''t you? Ding Yiqi''s not good, really want to say, wait for the baby to come out, blood test.


    But that day he was confused by Jiang Keke. It seems that he went in. I don''t know if he will be pregnant.


    For a moment, Ding Yi was also shocked.


    Chen he is also the first two. I never thought Ding Yi would come here.


    Now we not only want to marry Ning Wei''s daughter, but also abandon his fiancee. Well, the military knows that they must have an opinion on Ding Yi. How many people can support him then?


    Are we dead? Is it destined that historians can lead the future PD star?


    Chen he, like Ding Yi, is a Chinese. Before the establishment of the Earth Federation, he was of Chinese descent. He must be different from a foreigner like Shi wa. In his heart, he still supported Jiang Keke and Jiang Wei to take over Ning Wei. At worst, Ning Yi could take over.


    But now, it is likely that Shi wa will take over.


    "Do you hear me? Two days later, when commander Ning Wei arrived, he witnessed that Ning Yi and I got married at school. " Shi Shengnan smiles and is very proud.


    Jiang Keke and Ding Yi said Ning Wei would come before, but now Shi Shengnan said more clearly that he would arrive in two days.


    There was an uproar all around. Some people were thinking, Ning Wei is here. Can you agree to the marriage?


    However, it''s really confusing to see Shi Shengnan''s confident attitude.


    "Ah Yi, let''s go and have a look and find a new house to decorate." With that, Shi Shengnan turns around and gently pulls Ding Yi to say goodbye.


    "Mr. Shi, walk slowly." Chen he and others are busy.


    Shi Shengnan leaves the headmaster''s office with Ding Yi, Shi Chaoshen and others, and everyone rushes up.


    "Headmaster Chen, what can I do? Ning Yi wants to marry that little fairy?"


    "You see, this little fairy is clearly a modern person. She wears ancient men''s clothes every day. It''s strange in ancient times. How can Ning Yi marry her?"


    "Jiang Keke has a baby. What can we do? The name of commander ningwei I is gone. "


    All the people quarrel with each other around Chen he.


    Chen he quietly looks at Yan Feijing and thinks that you are quarreling with a younger sister. Do you think I don''t know that your nephew Yan shengtu has an affair with Jiang Keke and marries Ning Yi just to get the support of the Ning family? Even if you have a baby, it means you have a dragon seed. What are you afraid of?


    And he did not speak, but listened to them.


    After a long time, Chen he didn''t respond, so they had to smile awkwardly.


    "That''s all." Chen he swept the crowd coldly: "this is the business of some of their young people. What''s the use of what you say to me? If you have any opinions, you can wait for commander Ning to come and ask him. In addition, commander Ning may arrive ahead of time. Be careful and cheer up. "


    "It''s the principal." They had to answer.


    Chen he thought about it and added: "don''t look down upon Shi Shengnan. Commander Ning has always suspected her. She was promoted to Renxian many years ago and has never announced to the public. She was born only after renxiandan came out this time."


    "I''ve heard that she seems to have learned an ancient magic power and her mother''s skills, so she has to wear ancient men''s clothes every day and act like a childe. Don''t tell lies. People have brain problems. You can''t compete with her in a single finger."


    "Hiss." Everyone looks at each other. Is Shi Shengnan still practicing kung fu?


    Some people practice Kung Fu when they sleep, while others practice Kung Fu when they drink. We all know that Shi Shengnan practices Kung Fu when he wears ancient clothes? There was no word.


    Besides, Shi Shengnan pulls Ding Yi away. They are shoulder to shoulder, hand in hand. They look very close.


    "Don''t think about running. I know what you''re going to do. Running away for 24 hours will restore your strength." Shi Shengnan gently shakes the paper fan and says with a smile, "the monk can''t run away from the temple. Yang Ping and Alice are all your people. My two immortal masters protect them for you."


    "Discovery one is also yours. Did you try it? I''ll make sure you don''t leave any dogs or chickens on discovery one, and you''ll kill them clean. " Shi Shengnan is so cute when he is cute. When he speaks hard, he looks fierce and cold.


    Yes, I''ve always threatened others. Now Fengshui turns around?


    Ding Yi likes to fight alone in Dongning. He just doesn''t want to give others the chance to threaten the people around him.


    The more people around you, the more vulnerable you are to threats.


    Now he is suffering.


    "If I don''t run, we''re husband and wife. We have the same fate. Where else can we go?" Ding Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "No Shi Shengnan laughs: "you are just a doll of mine."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Shi Shengnan said that it was no joke to take him to the wedding room.


    Several people walked for a while and came to a quiet place in the military academy. Later Ding Yi knew that it was a family home.


    Shi Shengnan actually has a villa here, a two-story high-rise building, which will be their wedding house.


    There are guards in armor at the door. Their armor looks like the armor of the fourth generation of Renxian.


    Ding Yi couldn''t help looking at it: "is this the immortal battle armor of four generations?"


    "Barely. In fact, those who were scrapped before were considered advanced. Unfortunately, those who made the armor of that generation were all killed by the armor, and the core technology was lost." Shi Shengnan shakes his head.


    Nemo, xian''er is really good at playing with AI, killing designers? Ding Yi really wants to vomit blood.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Ding Yi''s eyes lit up.


    Inside, there were four beautiful girls, eight beauties in all. They were dressed in ancient clothes and wore ancient hair ornaments. They looked like henggu Xuanshi. When they saw them coming in, they bowed and saluted at the same time. They said in a soft voice, "I''ve seen you, aunt."


    "Well," Shi Shengnan nodded indifferently. Immediately a beautiful girl, who looked like she was only 17 or 18 years old, bent down and took a pair of slippers from the side, trotted to Shi Shengnan and knelt down to help her change slippers.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi was stunned.


    "Uncle." When he was shocked, he heard someone calling himself softly at his feet.


    He quickly bowed his head. A little girl, also 17 or 18 years old, was not fully developed, but her skin was very clear and delicate, her face was slightly red, and she knelt at Ding Yi''s feet.


    She grabs Ding Yi''s shoes in one hand and looks up at Ding Yi, meaning to let Ding Yi lift her feet.


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself." Ding Yilian is busy.


    As soon as his voice fell, Shi Shengnan''s face sank: "you can''t wear shoes. Come on, drag out and chop."


    Li Jueshi rushed in at the gate of "Nuo" with a grim smile and grabbed the girl who wanted to help Ding Yi change her shoes.


    The woman''s face was pale, and she said: "Miss, don''t, uncle don''t --" she cried and cried, and was dragged out of the door by Li Jueshi, and then there was a Scream: "ah."


    Ding Yi did not return to his senses. He turned his head and looked at it. The cold light flashed outside the door.


    In less than two seconds, Li Jueshi came in with blood all over his body and the girl''s head in his hand.


    The other seven girls trembled and crawled to the ground.

 Chapter 857

    Ding Yi was stunned.


    He''s also cruel in other people''s eyes. He always thinks he''s cruel, but today when he saw Shi Shengnan, he realized that he was a good baby compared with her.


    "You -- you''re crazy -- you''re crazy -- you think you''re an ancient princess, children of emperors -- you''re crazy --" Ding Yi yelled, which was incomprehensible.


    He saw that Shi Shengnan wore ancient men''s clothes, which could be regarded as her hobby (and she was indeed very handsome), but even the maid in the family had the same rules as in ancient times, so she was ill.


    Shi Shengnan ignored him and looked at the seven people trembling on the ground: "listen, take good care of your uncle and do anything for him. If he is a little dissatisfied, you are not qualified to be Shi Shengnan''s maid. If your uncle is gone, not only you will die, but also your family."


    "Yes, miss. We will take good care of my uncle." Seven women trembled and responded.


    Li Jueshi then put his head away and said in the usual way: "Miss, Xiaoyue has been beheaded. What about her parents? Do you want to get rid of historians? "


    "Kill them, too, and feed them to the bear." Shi Shengnan said faintly.


    "All right." Li Jueshi smiles and looks up at Ding Yi: "uncle, let''s have a rest early." Turn around and go.


    "You''re insane, you''re insane, you''re insane --" Ding Yi scolded and walked around the room angrily.


    I want to rush up to take out Shi Shengnan, but I can''t beat her now. I want to run out, but I''m afraid of implicating others.


    Ding Yi has really convinced Shi Shengnan now. He knows how terrible Shi Shengnan is.


    "Gu --- Ye --" another girl, also 17 or 18 years old, with tears on her face, came to Ding Yi.


    She is holding a pair of slippers in her hand. It seems that she also wants to help Ding Yi change slippers. She looks at Ding Yi pitifully.


    Ding Yi''s conditioned response is to say no. when he thinks of Shi Shengnan''s crazy words, he has to stare at him and sit on the sofa.


    The girl knelt down happily. First she helped Ding Yi pull off her shoes with trembling, and then she helped Ding Yi put on her slippers.


    "My uncle drinks tea." Another girl brought a cup of tea.


    Ding Yi couldn''t help it. He took a drink and put it down.


    "My uncle is tired. Help him to take a bath. After that, take him upstairs." It seems that Shi Shengnan is really a man, and Ding Yi is the woman he captured. She said with great momentum, turned around and went upstairs first.


    Ding Yi is sitting on the sofa, his mind is crazy.


    Shi Shengnan is so difficult that he uses Ding Yi''s sympathy to limit his freedom.


    She said that Ding Yi killed all these girls when he ran away. She was just a female devil and a female madman.


    Kill, I don''t know these people. Why should you threaten them?


    Ding Yi wants to stride out, but he can''t bear to look at these young and frightened faces.


    But I''m not willing to be controlled by Shi Shengnan so easily.


    I''m thinking about how to escape and how to recover.


    "Uncle, the water is ready." Two girls on the side ran timidly to call Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi wrinkled and had to get up. He walked to the bathroom and asked.


    "What''s your name and why are you here as a maid?"


    Ding Yijue is very strange, now is not a feudal dynasty, here is not Tianhe mainland, how can there be a maid this occupation? Qin zhantian, as generals, is similar to private bodyguards. It''s understandable that Shi wa can teach them better Kung Fu and improve their strength. It''s normal for them to work hard for historians.


    Why do you still have a maid?


    The two girls looked at Ding Yi and did not dare to speak.


    After waiting for the bathroom to see, Ding Yi is also silly.


    The bathroom is quite large, like the pool in the ancient imperial palace. The hot water has been full for a long time, and there are red wine and fruits on the side.


    There are two girls standing in the pool. They are all in the water below their chest. It seems that they have no clothes on.


    There is also a woman who is taking off. She looks twenty years old, plump and very sexy.


    She may be the biggest one among all the women. As she took off, she naturally said: "there are two kinds of people around the young lady. One is the henggu Xuanshi who was captured by henggu college, and the other is like me. My parents used to be fleet officers. Later, the fleet landed, the army collapsed, and they became deserters. They also plundered a lot of the fleet''s wealth resources and violated the military law, With our freedom, in exchange for the lives of our parents, our parents are now in custody, and we will not be released until we serve the first lady for five years. "


    At this point, she knelt at Ding Yi''s feet and untied her trousers.


    "We are all the descendants of criminals. We should be punished by the criminal law. We are kind-hearted and lenient to our parents. We are willing to do anything for our young lady."


    Ding Yi is stunned. Looking at the woman''s eyes, he knows that they are afraid to be insincere and dare to be angry with Shi Shengnan.


    "Don''t move." The woman saw that Ding Yi was a little dodgy and panicked: "uncle, don''t move, OK?" The tone is full of desire.


    As soon as Ding Yi draws his mouth, I will take a bath myself, but?


    A few women came up one after another. Those who untied their clothes untied their clothes and those who grabbed their pants grabbed their pants. They were treated like ancient emperors.


    Ding Yi hasn''t come back yet. He has been stripped by them three or two times.


    Then the women pushed and dragged Ding Yi to the pool.


    It seems that I have to help him take a bath.


    "Well, I''ll wash it myself, and Shi Shengnan is not here." Ding Yi has thick skin and lots of girlfriends. But it''s the first time for him to take a bath with several girlfriends. He''s really not used to it. The key is that he doesn''t know any of them. He feels a little embarrassed.


    If it were his girlfriend, he would have no opinion at all.


    "No, uncle. The first lady will know. Don''t do that." The girl who had been talking for 20 years was in a hurry.


    "I don''t believe it. Is she really crazy? It''s not a man, it''s a beast. " Ding Yi said angrily.


    "Who is the beast?" There was a terrible noise outside.


    "Miss." All the seven girls were scared.


    Shi Shengnan wears bath pajamas and his hair is hanging on his shoulders. The ancient beautiful man has changed into a modern sleeping beauty.


    But this sleeping beauty, ferocious people can not believe: "I asked you to help him take a bath, you have so much nonsense, people --"


    Hua Hua, several guards in human immortal armor rush in quickly.


    "Drag the two out and cut them off."


    "No, miss."


    "Uncle, help."


    Ding Yi is furious. He has never been so angry: "you are crazy, Shi Shengnan. Are you insane? Do you still have humanity?"


    He wants to rush up to stop, but he is not Shi Shengnan''s opponent at all. Shi Shengnan gently points Ding Yi in the same place and can''t move.


    "Curse me? Yelling at me? You scold your lovely fiancee for these bitches? " Shi Shengnan sneered: "if you scold me, I''ll be in a bad mood. If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll kill people. Come on, drag them all down and kill them."


    "No More guards rushed in and caught seven women.


    All the girls yelled wildly, but it was useless. Soon they were dragged out by the guards.


    Pupupupup, the light of the sword flickers outside, and the blood flies everywhere.


    A few seconds later, several guards came in with two heads and gave Ding Yi a look.


    All seven women killed.


    Ding Yi looks at Shi Shengnan in disbelief.


    I thought she was smart and cute.


    But now I feel terrible and disgusted when I see her. She is totally crazy, even disgusting.


    "Substitution." Shi Shengnan''s face was expressionless and his hand waved.


    The guards turned around and left one after another. After a while, Ta TA TA, eight beautiful girls came in. They were all different people.


    When these eight people came in, they should see the seven girls who had just been killed outside, one by one shaking with fear.


    "Listen up, eight of you, and take good care of your uncle. If your uncle is a little dissatisfied or missing, you will all die."


    "Yes, miss." Eight female quiver voice way.


    Then Shi Shengnan looked at Ding Yi and said complacently, "I say again, you are just my doll. Everything here is up to me. If you want to escape, you have to learn to be hard hearted, or you will stay honest with me."


    "I''ll kill you one day." Ding Yi gritted his teeth.


    "It''s up to you?" Shi Shengnan showed disdain.

 Chapter 858

    Ding Yi was locked up for three days.


    For him, these three days were the most humiliating in his life.


    Shi Shengnan locks him up in the villa. As long as Ding Yi dares to go out, he immediately kills the eight women, and forces Ding Yi not to move.


    Meanwhile, both Yang Ping and Alice came to see Ding Yi.


    The two are nearly recovered from their injuries, and they are also released by the school. But Ding Yi knows that now they can see themselves. It''s Shi Shengnan who reminds Ding Yi that they can also be killed at any time.


    It seems that this crazy woman has found Ding Yi''s death place and specially threatens Ding Yi with other people''s lives.


    Of course, in these three days, Ding Yi''s life is still very good except that he can''t go out without freedom.


    Eight beautiful girls served him. He didn''t have to take a bath, and he had to sleep with someone.


    It can be said that in addition to mental trauma, the rest is no different from the Immortal Emperor.


    The average man who is made by Shi Shengnan may be really addicted and willing to live such a life.


    At ordinary times, Shi Shengnan doesn''t know what he''s busy with. He seldom comes to see Ding Yi. He only comes to watch Ding Yi eat when he''s eating disorderly every day.


    After eating once, Ding Yi is useless for 24 hours.


    Shi Shengnan controls Ding Yi in this way, but Ding Yi can''t think of a way in a short time.


    Even the little fairy insect he most hoped for was not summoned, as if he had really fallen asleep, and there was no movement for several days.


    Three days later in the morning, Ding Yi was still sleeping and was woken up in a daze.


    Several girls came forward one after another to help him wash and change his clothes.


    "What''s the matter today?" Ding Yi doesn''t wake me up so early.


    "My uncle''s father Ning Wei has arrived. I want to see you right away."


    "Hiss" Ding Yi suddenly takes a breath of cold air.


    Finally meeting the so-called father?


    Is Ning Wei, the leader of the earth people, here?


    ------------------------------


    Shi Shengnan stands outside the gate.


    Today, she is still wearing that ancient man''s robe, elegant and heroic.


    After seeing Ding Yi come out, Tian Tian smiles and walks over very gently, holding Ding Yi''s arm: "this is not very good. You are quiet and I am happy."


    Ding Yi is angry when she hears about it. Looking at her, it seems that the people she killed a few days ago have nothing to do with her.


    "You don''t fall on me one day." Ding Yi.


    "What happened to you?" Shi Shengnan said softly, "can you still kill me?"


    "---" Ding Yi was about to say something cruel.


    "I didn''t kill you, and I didn''t kill the people around you. I killed the people around me. How can you have the heart to kill me?" Shi Shengnan was wronged.


    "Ding Yi didn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s go and see our dad. You know what to say and what not to say." Shi Shengnan goes out with Ding Yi.


    As she walked along, she said to Ding Yi, "your father was hit by a star storm when he was practicing his magic skills in space. Then he was attacked by henggu Zhenjun, and his injury got worse. If it wasn''t for meeting you this time, he would not have come to school."


    "If I guess correctly, he should not survive this evening. After a while, you should come down first. When he dies, we will get married." Shi Shengnan is really planning to marry Ding Yi.


    "What do you have to do with me? I don''t want to fight for power. You let me go. I''ll leave everything to you." Ding Yi is afraid of her. It''s the first time that she meets such a woman.


    In the past, the gentleness was cold-blooded and vicious, but in terms of Bing Xueming''s intelligence and resourcefulness, I''m afraid even one tenth of Shi Shengnan''s is inferior.


    "No." Shi Shengnan said with a soft smile, "don''t you know me yet? I''m not for the sake of power. I just like to control others in this way. I''m very excited when I see that other people''s life is worse than death and have nothing to do. "


    "Especially every time I look at your eyes, I want to hit me, but can''t hit me, want to hit me, and can''t get to me, I want to laugh, ha ha ha."


    Yes, dead bitch, Ding Yi is so angry that he wants to vomit blood.


    Two people are equal to all the way to the school auditorium.


    At this time, the auditorium was crowded with a crowd of two or three thousand people.


    Everyone came to see Ning Wei.


    The military academy has the largest number of soldiers. Most of the elderly officers are subordinates of Ning Wei.


    At present, there is a division between military academies and the army. Officers over 40 worship Ning Wei more, basically following him all the way from the earth to here. However, officers under 40, especially those who grew up on PD, worship Shi wa more.


    Now, officers over 40 are the backbone, elites and leaders of the army.


    It''s also the reason why Jiang Keke and they are so eager to fight for Ding Yi.


    Ten or eight years later, when these people go down and new people come up, it''s no use for Ning Wei to be alive.


    Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan arrived at the scene and found that there were a lot of people at the scene and they couldn''t squeeze in at all.


    Fortunately, there was someone waiting.


    Principal Chen he called them in person: "Ning Yi, come on, your father wants to see you."


    With the help of the guards, Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan squeeze the platform from the side and then walk behind it.


    Behind the stage, many armed soldiers stood with serious faces.


    Seeing Ding Yi come in and brush, everyone looks at Ding Yi.


    Looking forward, pleasantly surprised, disappointed, hesitant, all kinds of eyes focus on Ding Yi.


    Obviously, everyone knows that Ning Wei''s son is here, and that Ning Yi has a bad reputation at school.


    "Mr. Shi, please stay. Their father and son have something to talk about." Chen he stopped Shi Shengnan at this time.


    Shi Shengnan didn''t worry. He looked up at Ding Yi and said, "a Yi, I''ll wait for you here. Alice Yang Ping also asked us to have lunch together."


    This threat means enough, you don''t want to run, think clearly and then do things.


    "Well." Ding Yi nods coldly, but in his heart he is ecstatic and finally has a chance to escape.


    But can we escape? What about Alice and Yang Ping?


    He tangled with Chen he and walked more than ten meters. After several rooms, he saw a large number of soldiers guarding. Finally, he came to the outside of a room with an iron door.


    As soon as he opened the door, Ding Yi suddenly got excited.


    Although Ning Yi''s identity is fake, Ding Yi''s father''s appearance is also very vague when he was a child.


    I wish I had a dad if I could.


    The heavy iron door was pushed open.


    Ding Yi finally saw a man lying in the hospital bed.


    Ding Yi took a deep breath and prepared his mood. With a trembling voice, he called out: "Dad --"


    Eyes blink, tears can not stop the flow down, the body is flying to the hospital bed.


    At this moment, even Ding Yi admired his acting skills.


    Ning Wei looks very young. He looks less than 30 years old. Because he was trained from Xuanshi on earth before, his appearance doesn''t change much.


    "Yi''er" Ning Wei sees Ding Yi approaching, his body trembles slightly, and seems a little excited.


    Someone on the side immediately helped him sit down.


    With his back against the wall, he breathed heavily and slowly.


    Ding Yi sat down beside the bed: "Dad, how are you? Are you ok? You will be OK --" holding Ning Wei''s hand tightly.


    Ning Wei''s hand is a little withered. He looks like an old man. He had the power of Xuanshi and could keep his appearance all the year round. Now his hand is withered. It''s an incurable disease.


    Next to them are Chen he, Yan Feijing, two headmasters, and four major generals.


    When we see their father and son get together, we have different thoughts in our hearts.


    Chen he smiles and nods. From then on, Prince Ning Yi''s position has been consolidated in the army at least.


    Yan Fei''s surprise is silent. Ding Yi pretends to be Ning Yi and says yes to Ning Wei. Let''s see what Ning Wei will do.


    The other four generals all look at Ding Yi with loving eyes, which proves that these four men are Ning Wei''s close friends in the army and tie tie''s support for Ning Yi.


    "Yi''er, I''d like to introduce you to Uncle Qi, uncle Yu, uncle yuan and uncle Wei - you''ve seen them when you were a child, do you remember?" Ning Wei talks very slowly. He is a little short of breath. At first sight, he is the one with little time.


    "Qi Bingren, Yu Xiaomeng, Yuan Tonghai, Wei Zijun - the four uncles watched me grow up. How can I not recognize them?" Ding Yi said in a trembling voice.


    When Xu Annie and Jiang Keke asked him to play Ning Yi, they introduced all the people around Ning Wei, especially the four confidants he had to write down.


    These four are all veteran generals in the army. Two are commanders of the group army, one is the deputy chief of the general staff, and the other is the commander of the garrison of the base headquarters. They all hold great power.


    Ning Wei was seriously ill, and Shi wa did not dare to kill him. He was afraid that the four would be dissatisfied and cause the fleet to split and collapse.


    "Yi''er has grown so big in the last ten years."


    "It''s more and more like wigo as a teenager."


    "Wigo has a successor, and we are happy for him."


    These four and Ning Wei are brothers. In front of Chen he and Yan Fei, they are Weige Weige.


    Looking at Ding Yi is very friendly and loving. No matter what outsiders say about Ding Yi, in their eyes, Ding Yi is the prince, the leader of the future.


    Although the law is a bit autocratic and not democratic, brotherhood is more than everything at this time.


    "You all go out - I''ll have a word with Yi''er." After Ning Wei''s introduction, he waved his big hand slightly.


    They all nodded and left the room in a few seconds.


    In the whole ward, only Ding Yi and Ning Wei are left.


    Ning Wei''s original loving eyes also slowly become fierce.


    He looks at Ding Yi quietly. His eyes seem to penetrate into Ding Yi''s heart.


    Ding Yi calmly faces him with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 859

    They looked at each other for half a minute.


    "Ah --" Ning Wei let out a long sigh.


    Ding Yi wants to talk but doesn''t know what to say.


    "What was your original name?" Ning Wei finally asked.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Dang''s Ding, perseverance''s Yi."


    "So coincidentally, it''s so similar to my Yi''er?" Ning Wei was slightly moved.


    Ding Yi grinned bitterly and shrugged: "does general Ning know My Lai Li?"


    "I heard Jiang Keke say that you claim to have come through a thousand years later."


    "General Ning, believe it or not?" Ding Yi asked interestingly.


    Ning Wei shook his head: "it doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not, because I''m already a dying man. I just want to know whether I can treat you as my son."


    Ning Wei slowly gets up and stares at Ding Yi: "look into my eyes, you tell me, what do you think Ning Yi wants to do most?"


    Ding Yi is slightly stunned. He really hasn''t thought about it.


    What does Ning Yi want to do most? I don''t know him well? Just a quick glance.


    Ding Yi thinks about it and thinks of what Xu Annie said. Ning Yi and Xu Annie fell from the warship that day. At the moment of explosion, Ning Yi protected Xu Annie with his body.


    He may be a little retarded, but he has a kind heart.


    Ding Yi took a deep breath and murmured: "I think he will be himself. Although I have only seen Ning Yi once, I can see that he doesn''t want power, leader or strength. He is just a kind child and a happy Ning Yi. That''s all. General Ning has too high expectations for him. Maybe it will be more happy for him to be himself."


    Ning Wei looked at Ding Yi crazily and slowly shed two lines of tears: "ha ha ha."


    He was crying, laughing, laughing, crying.


    Then he raised his head: "what about you? If you are Ning Yi, what do you want most?"


    "I want to go home." Ding Yi smiles bitterly.


    Ning Wei was stunned by this answer. After a while, he said, "if you don''t care, the ninth fleet will fall into Shi Wa''s hands. I heard that you are going to marry her daughter. Do you want to join hands with Shi wa to deal with our power in the army?"


    "It doesn''t matter who gets it, general Ning. The key is that people on earth can continue to live on PD."


    "What''s the difference between who is the leader? I told you that I was born a thousand years later. The PD star is very prosperous, with tens of billions of people, advanced science and technology, happy people and abiding by the law. Even so, why care who is the leader? "


    "Even if I''m lying, I''m a psychopath, and I''m not a thousand years later, do you think that Shi wa can''t be a good leader, or do you think that only a Chinese can be a good leader?"


    Ning Wei looks at Ding Yi without saying a word.


    After waiting for half a minute, Ning Wei said slowly: "so, you think that after I die, I can make Shi wa a new leader and let my subordinates obey her orders."


    "It''s the best way. We don''t have to fight with each other, we don''t have to kill each other, we don''t have to split the ninth fleet." Ding Yi takes things seriously.


    After saying that, afraid that Ning Wei didn''t believe it, he said: "also, general Ning, I personally hate Shi Shengnan. She''s just a psychopath. I don''t want to be with her all day. I''m also forced to marry her, but I completely believe that Shi Wa is the best choice after you."


    "Even if you hate Shi Shengnan so much, how can you recommend her mother? What do you know about Shiwa? Dare to say that. "


    "I''ve never met Shi WA, but if I were Shi WA, I would have killed you and your loyal subordinates one by one, so that I could still control the ninth fleet. If Shi wa didn''t, it proved that she was also for the sake of the fleet and didn''t want the elite of the fleet to split and kill."


    "Also, most importantly, Shi Wa is the first master of the fleet now, and can fight against Zhenjun. People need heroes, and so does the country. The ninth fleet is a country and a whole. If you want to rally our strength, you need to make everyone identify with a hero."


    "Let everyone believe that under the leadership of this hero, we can defeat henggu and become the new master of PD star."


    "This hero, if you don''t die, you can, but if you are going to die, only Shiwa can."


    Ning Wei agrees with Ding Yi''s words.


    A group needs a backbone to take the lead.


    That is to say, it is equivalent to the existence of a hero. It can gather the confidence and strength of all people. We all firmly believe that under his leadership, we can win. Only such a group can win a hundred battles.


    For the sake of the ninth fleet as a whole, and for the future of the earth people, we need a person who is as strong as ningwei to join us.


    There is no one else but Shi wa.


    "Well said, ha ha ha." Ning Wei burst out laughing: "it seems that you don''t look like a Nagoya spy. Maybe it was a thousand years later." At the same time, another voice came from behind Ding Yi: "I also believe that he came a thousand years later."


    Ding Yimeng looked back and saw a familiar face.


    Blonde hair, tight training clothes, delicate face.


    "Shi wa --" Ding Yi saw her projection in the school. This time, it seems that she saw a real person.


    Is Shi wa here? Ding Yi was completely shocked.


    "Don''t be afraid." Ning Wei comforted Ding Yi: "this is not her real body, but her mind. What you see is only an illusion. Her mind enters your mind and makes you hallucinate. She thinks that when she sees her real body, she just wants to see who her son-in-law is and won''t hurt you."


    "Hiss" Ding Yi''s soul is gone after listening to these words.


    Shi Wa is too terrible now. She has created the concept theory of mind manifestation. It is said that no one can practice it.


    But now she can make Ding Yi hallucinate with her mind through infinite distance.


    It''s not much different from the sage.


    That is to say, Shi Wa''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, infinitely close to the step of becoming a saint.


    Once to the Xiansheng, does it mean that she can enter the fairyland and compare with the immortal?


    The six disasters of human immortals are equivalent to the six disasters of divine realm.


    Above the six levels of the divine realm is the virtual immortal.


    Above the six calamities of human immortals is the sage.


    If Shi wa wants to become a sage in the world, will she fly to the fairyland, or will she stay in the world? Ding Yi was really shocked.


    "What you said just now is very good. Originally, I thought that you either wanted to help Jiang Keke and fight against Jiang Wei, or you were afraid of death and turned to my daughter and fight against Jiang Wei. I also thought that you might be a spy of the ancients to pick us up. In fact, Ning Wei and I did not have the hatred as the outside world said. There would be a little difference in ideas, But our general direction is the same, that is to unite the ninth fleet and drive out the henggu. " Shi Wa''s figure is as like as two peas. He walks around Ding Yi''s eyes and makes Ding Yi feel the touch of his tentacles.


    This kind of Kung Fu and supernatural power, gentle such true gentleman can''t do.


    It turns out that Shi Wa and Ning Wei are actually very friendly in private, but they deliberately show their hatred outside. On the one hand, they show their hatred to henggu, and on the other hand, they want to see how many people are standing on the side for power rather than for fleet.


    These things, even Shi Wa''s four men do not know.


    On that day, they must kill Ding Yi to clear the way for Shi wa. It''s still Shi wa who informs Shi Shengnan to save Ding Yi''s life and see Ning Wei.


    "If you just persuade Ning Wei to let his people support you against Shi Shengnan or Jiang Wei, we will kill you immediately. I didn''t expect that what you said was for the sake of the fleet. I believe you are the real earth people. No matter you are a thousand years later or a thousand years ago, as long as you really think about the earth people, we will raise our hands to welcome you. Congratulations, Ding Yi, You passed our assessment. " Shi wa said with a smile.


    Grandma''s, for a long time, you played? Ding Yi said in silence, "what''s the reward for that?"


    "Yes." Ning Wei said: "before I die, I will inform the whole fleet. In the future, you will be my son Ning Yi. You will inherit my career."


    No, Ding Yi is scared.


    "There''s more." Shi wa also said: "you will marry a girl who is insane and changeable, and get my support."


    In the end, the two said in unison: "the two families of strying are united to make some achievements for mankind. After that, it''s up to you."


    When Ding Yi heard the last two words, he said, "can we discuss the matter of marriage?"


    "You said Shi Wa''s face was sinking. He just smiled and turned cold. "Do you has the final say?"


    "This, this still can force buy force sell?" Ding Yi anxiously asked Ning Wei, "do you want to know me again? I don''t know where I came from?"


    Ning Wei laughed: "give you half a year, when you can win Shi Shengnan, you don''t have to marry her. That''s good."


    "Half a year? Now she gives me food every day. How can I win? " When Ding Yi hears that there is hope, he doesn''t need to get angry. Can''t I beat that smelly girl? Beat her to death.


    "Well, if you''re a man, you''ll be given half a year to get married and get engaged first. If you can''t beat my husband in half a year, you must marry her." Shi wa sneered.


    Not good, Ding Yi suddenly feel cheated, that dead girl, I''m afraid it''s not easy to provoke?


    "Well, even if it''s over here, you can bury your father. I''ll come to see you in person when I have a chance." At last, Shi Wa''s figure began to blur again, and soon disappeared like a projection.


    Burial? Ding Yi just wants to ask this question. It seems that Ning Wei has a strong voice behind him. How can he die?


    But Ning Wei looked at him with a smile: "in fact, I died two days ago. This is my final will to communicate with you --- Yi''er --- in the future, you should help Shi WA, lead the earth people of PD star, build a new country and a new order --"


    When Ning Wei stammered these words, several generals and Chen he ran in.


    "Commander."


    "Wigo."


    Everyone knows that Ning Wei can''t do it.


    "Open --" Ning Wei waved his hand.


    Thousands of people in the auditorium outside saw that the big screen suddenly turned on, showing pictures of Ning Wei and Ding Yi.


    "This is my son -" Ning Wei officially announced to everyone that Ding Yi is Ning Yi.

 Chapter 860

    In 2412 ad, several major events took place among the earth people on PD planet.


    First, the ninth fleet was officially renamed "PD star federal government" as the embryonic form of the country, laying the foundation for the next step of building the country.


    Ding Yi''s words still touched Shi wa.


    If we want to unite the fleet owners, we should not only reduce internal fighting, but also set up a country as soon as possible, which will give people an overall image.


    The establishment of the PD star federal government increased the cohesion of people''s hearts and created a good positive image in the fleet.


    Second, Ning Wei, the former leader of the federal government, formally died of illness and was buried in a military academy. His son Ning Yi was recognized by Shi Wa and Jiang Wei and entered the Bundestag (the former Presbyterian house) as a substitute member£¨ According to Ding Yi''s strength in the next six months, we will decide whether we can be a full member


    Because of the birth of renxiandan, the Bundestag is now made up of all Renxian level experts to prepare for the next national assembly.


    Third, according to the climate and environment of PD, the federal government continues to use earth time. The year is divided into 12 months. However, PD has 32 days a month, ranging from 33 days. It still uses seven days as a week. The official timing is unified.


    Generally speaking, the establishment of time and currency is the first thing to establish a country.


    In ancient times, when the new emperor ascended the throne, the calendar of the new emperor was used.


    The earth period is still used in the federal government calendar, and the currency is the federal currency.


    When Ning Wei died, on January 1, it represented the beginning of the new year.


    Fourth, Ning Yi is engaged to Shi Shengnan and cancels the original engagement with Jiang Keke.


    The announcement of these four events on the same day shocked everyone.


    Of course, it seems that what we are most concerned about is not the establishment of a government, but the gossip of Ding Yi, Jiang Keke and Shi Shengnan.


    -----------------


    January 4.


    Military law division of Military Academy.


    Gu Fusheng, Yan Feijing, Yan shengtu, Yan Shengtian, Jiang Keke and others are here.


    There is another person who is also an acquaintance of Ding Yi, Ning Wu, Ning Wei''s nephew.


    Originally, Ningwu and Jiang Keke were hostile.


    However, Ning Yi''s sudden engagement to Shi Shengnan caused chaos between the two factions. In a flash, they turned enemies into friends.


    "Ningwu, you also saw that day. Ningwei announced in public that Ningyi would be his successor. Four generals and big men in the army also expressed their support for Ningyi. You, the son of Ningjia, have been kicked out completely." Yan Shengtian laughed and made fun of Ningwu.


    Ningwu used to tell people all day long that his cousin was an idiot and mentally retarded, and he was the successor of the Ning family. Now that he''s well, he''s beaten hard in the face, and Ning Yi is designated as the successor, which is supported by many people in the military.


    "Bah." Ningwu spat on the ground: "I''ve got the elixir of human immortality. I''ll teach Ning Yi a lesson when I pass the natural calamity this time. What''s he? He''s been hiding for nearly ten years and seizing power as soon as he comes back? I''ve worked hard for my family for so long, but there''s nothing. Ning Wei is a dog. He died and caused so many troubles. "


    Jiang Keke looks up at Yan shengtu and looks at each other.


    Originally, they thought of replacing Ning Yi with Ding Yi first, and then they killed Ding Yi afterwards, so they had the excuse of Ning Yi''s grandson. Now, Ding Yi didn''t control it, instead, he became Ding Yi.


    It''s a typical way to hit yourself in the foot.


    But they are still dumb to eat Coptis chinensis, there are bitter can not say.


    Now that Ning Wei has recognized the son, they want to run out and say that Ding Yi is a fake. They are absolutely scolded to death.


    "There''s something wrong with it now." Yan Fei frowned: "Shi Wa''s move is very powerful. To set up the federal government is to plan for the next step of founding the country. After the founding of the country, people will gradually gather together. Everyone has a state-owned family, and they are all their own people. They won''t fight openly and secretly any more. It''s really a good move."


    Gao gefart, Gu Fusheng is a member of the Department of military justice. He is good at intrigue and tricks. He sneered and said, "is it possible to build a country? Who said that? The country is established. Do you want a president? "


    "Who is the president? Shi wa certainly can''t do it, and Jiang Wei can''t either. They are all experts in the human fairy, and the country''s nuclear power can''t be such a civilian as president. "


    "Then both sides will have to push one person out to compete. It''s not the same as it is now. It''s bound to fall apart."


    "It''s different. It''s really different whether we can build a country or not." Yan Shengtian shook his head and said with a smile: "before we didn''t build a country, we and Shi wa were just like Chu and Han fighting. We must destroy one and make the other emperor."


    "After the founding of our country, we will fight between the two parties. We don''t have to fight each other. We just need to elect a president. It''s different. It''s really different."


    We all think so.


    The struggle between the two forces will be completely different, whether it is to establish a state or not.


    Before the founding of the country, it was the struggle between blood and fire, even the intersection of swords and swords to kill opponents.


    After the founding of the country, there was a struggle among politicians. Although it was cruel, it was not so bloody and not many people died.


    We all canvass for votes. We can canvass according to our abilities.


    "Shi wa should push Shi Shengnan out. Who are we looking for?" Jiang Keke asked deliberately.


    Ningwu quietly, even busy way: "Yansheng Tianyan big brother, immortal master, promising, when this president certainly competent more than."


    Yan Shengtian laughed: "they all say that a warrior can''t be president. I still concentrate on learning martial arts. But my cousin, shengtu, you can."


    Yan shengtu shrugged: "no, no, I''m too junior to be on the stage. It''s coco, Jiang Wei''s niece. If we push Shi Shengnan, we''ll push coco. It''s all women. Let''s have a fight."


    "Hypocritical" Jiang Keke secretly despises the three people, knowing that they all want to be in this position.


    She also said quietly: "don''t worry, look at the people who are pushing. I heard that the big three are falling out. Zhitian Chengyou and medal also want to push their own people."


    "That''s just right. There used to be Ning Wei. These three people joined hands to fight against Ning Wei. Now Ning Wei is dead. I''m afraid they have to fight in the dark?"


    People are discussing how to deal with Shi wa.


    Suddenly someone rushed in from outside.


    "No, Zhitian Xiuji, one of Zhitian Chengyou''s adopted sons, came to school. He said he wanted to find Ning Yi. Ning Yi killed Zhitian Jiakang, and he wanted to kill Ning Yi for revenge."


    "This --" everyone looked at each other, then laughed together: "this is a good thing."


    ---------------------


    Outside of Shi Shengnan''s villa.


    A young man, with a long knife on his waist, is shouting coldly: "Ning Yi, come out. If it''s a man, don''t hide in a woman''s room. If you dare to kill Jiakang, don''t fight with me. Get out of here for me."


    There are several bodyguards at the door, wearing armor, looking at Hideki Zhitian in embarrassment.


    Zhitian Chengyou and Shi wa were the former big three. They had a good relationship, and they didn''t like to do it casually.


    Of course, Hideki Zhitian didn''t dare rush into Shisheng''s house, so she stood outside the door and yelled.


    Before long, many people gathered around, and everyone was watching.


    Some people want to challenge Ning Yi. How dare this new deputy not come out? It''s too embarrassing for ninway, isn''t it?


    "If I don''t eat disorderly Qi, I''ll kill you, believe it or not." Ding Yi hides on the second floor and looks out through the window. His face is hot and depressed.


    Shi Shengnan forces Ding Yi to eat every day. Ding Yi is still a useless man.


    The point is that Shi Shengnan is not here today.


    It was agreed that I would be given half a year to practice. Isn''t that a trick? Ding Yi can only curse Shi Shengnan and Hideki Zhitian through the window.


    Look at the name of s fork, Jiakang, Xiuji? I really think of myself as a hero of the Warring States period.


    I still believe in long.


    Ding Yi is scolding from the window. Suddenly someone below shouts from a distance.


    "Ning Yi is looking at you from the window on the second floor."


    Cao, Ding Yi''s reflexive head went out to see who said it.


    Zheng, the distant cold light flashed, Hideki Zhitian drew a knife, flying a knife.


    "Chi La" more than 30 meters away from each other, Ding Yi felt a fierce wind coming. He couldn''t escape and was cut on his forehead.


    "Bang" he flew out upside down, fell to the ground, rolled several times, and finally bumped into the foot of the bed in the room.


    "Ah." Ding Yi reaches for his hand and touches it. His face is full of blood. He doesn''t even need to think about it. His forehead has been cut.


    If it wasn''t for the immortal armor in his body, this knife would definitely cut his head in half.


    Ding Yi is so stubborn.


    I used to be invincible, but now I''m a cat and a dog? Shi Shengnan, you have to die.


    Without waiting for him to curse again, he suddenly heard someone shouting: "bold, what are you doing?"


    Sounds like a bodyguard? Ding Yi''s idea passed.


    Whoosh, there are people at the window. Hideki Zhitian actually stands at the window and looks at Ding Yi.


    "I grass" Ding Yi this is the soul out of the body: "wife, help me."


    Turn around and rush out of the door and run downstairs.

 Chapter 861

    "Ning Yi." Hideki Zhitian grits her teeth. People move their swords. The swords just chase Ding Yi.


    "Heaven and earth"


    The sword is like heaven and earth, toppling all living beings.


    Before Ding Yi Ran to the stairway, he heard a loud bang behind him.


    He couldn''t help looking back, just his room wall, the whole wall seems to be hit by the laser gun evaporation, Chi turned into ashes.


    The whole wall just disappeared.


    Hideki Zhitian''s sword light is as fierce as a naval gun.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi didn''t have time to dodge. Between the lightning and the flint, he fell forward, and a donkey rolled in embarrassment.


    It''s a move in Hongquan. It''s very indecent. Most of the Chinese martial arts masters disdain to use it. But when it comes to saving their lives, they really can''t take care of it. It''s fast and urgent. It''s a unique way to save their lives.


    Plop, Ding Yi a roll, almost rolling and climbing, Dong Dong Dong, from the stairway crazy roll down.


    He almost died of vomiting blood.


    I Miss Ding Yi, who is famous in Dongning. When did he get chased and wallow all over the place?


    This is going to spread, I still have the face to go back to Dongning?


    Ding Yi is killing Shi Shengnan.


    I just want to peel Shi Shengnan off one day, press him on the ground, and then let her kneel for 24 hours to release her dissatisfaction.


    However, he can only do it by himself now. It''s too late for him to escape.


    Behind her, Hideki Zhitian was like a shadow, and the light of the sword never stopped.


    His Sabre skill is more powerful than that of Zhitian Jiakang that Ding Yi had seen before. He is also an extremely powerful human immortal master. His Sabre is more powerful and destructive. His Sabre light is like a torrent of steel, sweeping through and breaking everything.


    Bang, bang, bang, all of a sudden, the villa suffered.


    From the walls, to the stairs, to the ground, they were smashed in the light of the knife.


    When Ding Yi rolled downstairs, there was a loud bang, and the whole building collapsed and separated.


    A lot of sand and gravel fell like rain, and the surrounding area was chaotic, dusty and confused.


    "Protect my uncle."


    "Stop it." Several bodyguards outside finally rushed in.


    They all wore the new four generations of xianzhan armour, Dangdang, and soon formed a group with Hideki Zhitian.


    Hideki Zhitian didn''t dare to kill Shi Shengnan''s people, so she wanted to force them away and continue to pursue Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi had just crawled out of a pile of ruins. He was covered with ashes and was very embarrassed.


    It''s a shame to be chased as a dog.


    He looked up, a lot of people in the distance were looking here, some people were still whispering.


    "Ha ha, is that Shi Shengnan''s husband Ning Yi? Being chased into a dog? He''s worthy of shishengnan? "


    "Shi Shengnan thinks he is just a plaything. What is he? No one in the federal government is worthy of a woman like Shi Shengnan. "


    "I think so. The historian''s purpose is to appease the Ning family and let the military support them. Otherwise, how can he marry Ning Yi?"


    "This kind of waste, I promise, up to now even Shi Shengnan''s sole has no chance to break."


    "Don''t you think he is also a master of human immortals?"


    "Tall fart, was beaten into a dog by Hideki Zhitian."


    All of you say a word, I say a word, gloating at Ding Yi.


    This is the family home. Most of the officers lived in the middle and senior families of the military academy. Originally, most of these officers supported the Ning family. However, seeing Ding Yi''s frustration, they were shocked and disappointed.


    Ding Yi has a lot to suffer from. If I don''t eat disorderly Qi, I''ll see who beats who becomes a dog.


    Just as she was about to say something cruel, she saw a loud noise in front of her. Bang, bang, bang. Hideki Zhitian didn''t know what she had done to break the crowd''s siege.


    Several bodyguards flew out one after another.


    "I love grass." Without saying a word, Ding Yi turned and ran.


    "Uncle, help me --" he was about to run when someone on the side called out.


    Looking back, it turned out to be one of the eight girls who served him.


    The girl''s name is Xiaobi, and her sister''s name is Xiaomo. The two sisters used to be henggu Xuanshi. Later, Shi Shengnan caught them together and sent them to serve Ding Yi. Now, like Ding Yi, she has to eat disorderly food every day. She is also a useless person. Just because the building collapsed, she was crushed by a broken wall.


    Ding Yi thought, I can''t protect myself. How can I save you?


    However, Ding Yi is depressed.


    People are watching all around him. If he wants to ignore Xiaobi, he will run away and spread it. It''s a matter of damaging reputation.


    What''s more, Xiaobi and Xiaomo are really good at sleeping. They have a sharp mouth and make Ding Yi live and die.


    Dongning dingselang''s lust heart rose again, a little reluctant for a moment, a bite of teeth, rushed to push the broken wall.


    "War armor activated." Ding Yi yelled in his heart.


    "Command received, start in three seconds." Xianer''s voice sounded at the same time.


    In three seconds, your sister, immediately, Ding Yi screams wildly.


    Kaka, the battle armor comes out of his skin and covers his whole body.


    Ding Yi suddenly felt a force filling his whole body. Bang, he pushed away the broken wall and bent down to pick up Xiao Bi.


    "Death" almost when he picked up Xiaobi, Hideki Zhitian had already killed him. She made a knife in the air, brushed it, and a golden awn suddenly appeared, slashing it on his back.


    Before, Hideki Zhitian had never used a golden sword to fight with others.


    Now after Ding Yi, Jin mang suddenly appears, and Ding Yi''s heart trembles.


    "Dangerous, destructive." Xian''er also looks pale: "fully activate the protective cover - alarm, lack of energy --"


    The last sentence almost made Ding Yi vomit blood.


    Then he remembered that Renxian armor was solar powered. He was locked in the house by Shi Shengnan these days. Let alone the armor was in the sun, he didn''t get any sun.


    "Danger." Xiaobi, who was originally held by him, suddenly turns around and jumps off Ding Yi''s arm. She turns around and blocks behind Ding Yi.


    Flutter, the golden knife cuts Xiaobi.


    Brush, Xiaobi''s body shine, the pattern of Fu Lu flying all over the sky.


    "Good." Ding Yi is overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Xiaobi was still hiding her hand and that she was still protected by the talisman.


    But without waiting for him to be happy, the golden sword broke the rune pattern with a bang, and the scene was full of blood.


    Ding Yi watched Xiaobi''s body with his own eyes, starting from the middle, Chi, one divided into five, broken hands, broken feet, flying all over the sky.


    This knife first breaks Fu Lu, then breaks Xiao Bi, and finally, with a bang, cuts Ding Yi to the chest.


    "Whoosh" Ding Yi''s body flies backward, and the sound of war armor splitting comes from his ears.


    He has been unlucky these days. His armor has been broken by gentleness and Hideki Zhitian.


    Every time you repair it, you will lose tens of thousands of Xuanqi. His Xuanqi is declining, and his strength is also declining.


    But at the moment, what makes Ding Yi most angry and disappointed is not the decline of Xuanqi, but the death of Xiaobi.


    "Plop" Ding Yi fell to the ground. He felt a pain in his chest and spat blood.


    "Alert, alert - the armor is broken, the opponent is using a psionic weapon --"


    Ding Yi knew that the golden sword was the most powerful magic weapon in Xuanqi.


    Zheng, Zhitian Xiuji stands in front of Ding Yi and looks at Ding Yi with disdain and disdain.


    He stood upright with both hands on his back. In front of him, there was a golden machete like a full moon, spinning and flying in front of him.


    "Eight Golden Wheel choppers. It''s said that the weapon that Zhitian Chengyou personally practiced is equivalent to Xuanshi''s inferior spirit weapon. He really practiced it. He really practiced it. It''s very powerful." Someone screamed in the distance.


    "The federal government has been learning from henggu to practice magic weapon. It failed several times. It seems that it really succeeded this time."


    "Zhitian Chengyou is really a genius among the geniuses. He even practiced Xuanshi''s magic weapon. After that, he was more confident in fighting against henggu."


    When people saw this scene, they talked about it again and admired it very much.


    Ding Yi is lying on the ground, a little unable to move. Listening to this, he doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Normally, if the earth man can practice magic weapon, he should be happy, but now this magic weapon is killing him.


    The attack just now was really earth shaking. It not only broke Xiaobi''s amulet, but also smashed Xiaobi to pieces, and finally seriously injured Ding Yi''s armor.


    The spirit weapon is the spirit weapon, and its power is earth shaking.


    It would be even more terrible if this artifact had Zhitian Chengyou coming in person.


    "Come on, kill. I killed Zhitian Jiakang. Come on." Ding Yi knows that he can''t run away. Under the attention of so many people, of course, he can''t admit his advice and shouts out with heavy breath.


    "Hum." Zhitian Xiuji snorted coldly: "you can kill Jiakang just like a pig or a dog. Is it because Shi Shengnan has given you luanqiansan? I don''t want to kill you. I''ll give Shi Shengnan one day to get rid of your poison and fight with me."


    Zhitian Xiuji is not like Zhitian Jiakang. Zhitian Jiakang used to be a Chinese, and Zhitian Xiuji was a Japanese, who spoke of the spirit of Bushido.


    As soon as you see that Ding Yi is vulnerable, you know that Ding Yi has been drugged.


    I want to fight Ding Yi to detoxify him.


    Ding Yi is naturally overjoyed when he hears about it. If you smash your watch, you will die.


    "Good." Ding Yi is about to agree.


    "Not good." Behind him, someone suddenly said: "you broke my marriage room, bullied my fiance and killed my sister. Do you want to have a tomorrow?"


    "Today, you are going to die. No one can save you. Zhitian Chengyou is useless."


    With this overbearing words, a woman in men''s clothes, gently shaking the paper fan, slowly came out.

 Chapter 862

    Shi Shengnan is back.


    She is still dressed in her favorite ancient men''s clothes, with a paper fan in her hand.


    "Miss." The guards and maids all around half knelt down.


    One of the women who had just crawled out of a pile of ruins was crying and sorrowful.


    Ding Yi knows her. This is Xiaobi''s sister, Xiaomo.


    Little mo was looking at her sister''s corpse, and she didn''t dare to pick it up.


    Shi Shengnan didn''t look at these people. He walked to Ding Yi with a fan and said in a soft voice, "honey, are you ok?"


    "You''re blind. I''ve been beaten to spit blood and fall to the ground. Is that ok?" Ding Yi burst into a rage and yelled at him.


    There was an exclamation all around.


    In the distance, the eyes of the people watching the battle almost fell out.


    Shi Shengnan''s mouth flicks. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi dares to scold her in public. She squeaks her teeth and pinches her fist. She is so angry that she almost wants to slap Ding Yi to death.


    But of course she didn''t dare to do it now, instead, she said with a low brow: "sorry, husband, I didn''t protect you well, but you can rest assured that anyone who hurt you will have to pay a low price." Then he bent down to pick up Ding Yi and helped him up slowly.


    "What else do you want to do? Kill him for me and take revenge for Xiaobi." Ding Yi angrily pushes Shi Shengnan away.


    "That''s enough. I''ll give you enough face." Shi Shengnan said in a low voice.


    If it wasn''t for someone watching outside, Shi Shengnan would have slapped Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi scolded twice to relieve his anger. He also knew that he had to stop just enough. Hum, hum coldly, he didn''t speak any more.


    Everyone was surprised.


    How can Ning Yi be so powerful at home?


    Is Shi Shengnan blind? Like this kind of man?


    Everyone thinks that Shi Shengnan is not worth it.


    "You want to kill me? Shi Shengnan, it depends on whether you have the ability. " Hideki Zhitian looked at Shi Shengnan contemptuously at this time: "look what you look like, male or female, I''ve already seen you dislike. OK, if you want to stand for Ning Yi, I''ll fight with you. I''m going to lose. I won''t trouble Ning Yi any more. You''re going to lose."


    "Shut up, trash." Shi Shengnan was scolded by Ding Yi for a few words. It was in the heat that he directly interrupted Hideki Zhitian''s words: "you are dead to win or lose. There is only one way."


    When she said the last word, she stood up, folded up the paper fan, and carried her hands: "for the sake of your master Zhitian Chengyou''s instruction, I''ll give you three moves."


    "To die." Hideki Zhitian couldn''t help hearing this.


    He is armed with a spirit weapon, and the immortal is robbed. Shi Shengnan dares to ask him to do three moves.


    "To break the sky, to break the earth, to pick up my sword --"


    In the roaring and piercing sound, the light of the sword burst out from his body, as if this magic power was a dragon hidden in his body, whistling out at the critical moment, forming a spiral sword awn, and then scattered in all directions.


    All of a sudden, with Hideki Zhitian and Shi Shengnan as the center, there are endless knives in a radius of more than ten meters.


    This kind of sabre is earth shaking and everyone is moved.


    As soon as several bodyguards saw it, they quickly grabbed Ding Yi, dragged him out, and retreated dozens of meters all the way.


    However, Shi Shengnan, who is in the center of all over the sky Dao Mang, still stands upright with both hands on his back. Facing this amazing Dao Mang, his eyes reveal a hint of ridicule: "it''s said that Zhitian Chengyou has eight disciples. They are all amazing talents. It''s a pity that Zhitian Jiakang is a waste. You don''t think so."


    When it comes to the last word, Dao mang has cut Shi Shengnan''s head.


    At this time, she finally shot.


    "Lin" she said a strange word and pointed it out at the same time.


    Looking at her slender jade finger, it''s not like martial arts or supernatural power, but it has a special artistic conception of immortality.


    Brush brush, her fingers point out after moving, as if in midair portray what.


    Roar, at this time, Dao Guang began to break up in mid air. It seemed that there was an invisible wall in front of Shi Shengnan. The surging Dao Guang suddenly became fragmented and collapsed.


    "What kind of kungfu is this?" Ding Yi is also stunned. Before, he had a fight with Shi Shengnan and caught him. At that time, he felt that Shi Shengnan was no more than that. But today, he found that Shi Shengnan may not be as simple as what he saw.


    Shi wa said that half a year later, I''m afraid I may not be Shi Shengnan''s opponent?


    Thinking that he may not beat his wife and be locked up every day, Ding Yi''s heart is really broken and broken.


    "Damn it, four boundaries and nine characters?" Hideki Zhitian then screamed in horror, "you''ve done it."


    As he yelled, he stretched out his hand to guide him. The eight part Golden Wheel chop, which had been hovering around his body, flashed in front of him.


    The eight golden wheels became several times larger, and a strong energy overflowed from the eight golden wheels, like a wave of water scattered in all directions, and soon met Shi Shengnan''s power.


    Boom, the scene is a loud noise, the two bodies back at the same time.


    Zheng, the eight golden wheels tremble in the air and sound.


    "Second move." Hideki Zhitian shouts. The eight golden wheels are enlarged again, and they are bigger than Shi Shengnan.


    Now even Ding Yi can see the carving clearly. Eight Golden Wheel statues are the magic weapon of Buddhism. Eight Buddha statues are carved on them. Each Buddha statue has a movement. Hideki Zhitian is now showing one of the gestures.


    It seems that Zhitian Chengyou likes Chinese Buddhism very much. A lot of supernatural powers are evolved by Buddhism.


    With ten percent of his gestures, it seems that his body has grown a lot. If he is the same as the Taigu god Buddha, holding a machete, he will kill evil spirits.


    A statue of Buddha surged up from behind him, waved a machete, brushed it and chopped it down.


    Shi Shengnan''s face did not change: "I want to practice the four boundaries and nine character decision. Do you still have a chance to speak?"


    "Soldier" she Jiao calls, finger moves again.


    A soldier word export, as if the earth is shaking up, like thousands of troops, soldiers flow into a river, mighty cover up the past.


    The power of the two met again.


    One is like the archaic Buddha, holding a sword in the air, and the other is like a thousand troops and horses, gathering and flowing into a river.


    The sword cuts in the river, but it seems to fall into the cold river.


    Brush, knife light disappeared without a trace.


    When Ding Yi was overjoyed for Shi Shengnan, the golden light suddenly flourished.


    There is a huge golden Buddha in front of Shi Shengnan.


    This golden Buddha is fifteen or six meters high. One hand points to the sky, the other hand grabs it. Ba, he grabs Shi Shengnan and holds him in his big hand.


    It was a surprise to everyone.


    Originally, I watched Shi Shengnan stroll and resist casually, but I didn''t expect that there was a big Buddha in Hideki Zhitian''s knife.


    "Not good." Many bodyguards and maids behind Shi Shengnan were startled.


    "Fight" but see Shi Shengnan face unchanged, still motionless, from beginning to end, she stood in the field, even the position did not change.


    When you pronounce, you can move mountains and rivers.


    Brush, Shi Shengnan''s ancient men''s clothes, a flash of fine awn, unexpectedly appeared a big typesetting.


    This kind of typesetting is like lightning flint, and it disappears in a twinkling of an eye.


    But Ding Yi saw it clearly.


    "All those who fight in front of us"


    The nine word truth of Tantric school in legend.


    Ding Yi had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and finally thought of the strength of this magic power.


    This is not the magic power and Kung Fu of the earth, this is the top magic power of henggu college.


    It is said that it comes from the fairyland, and its full name is "the nine character decision of immortals, demons, heaven and man", which is abbreviated as "the nine character decision of the four realms".


    The meaning of "four realms" represents four realms and four training methods.


    The experts of henggu college are all practicing the nine character decision of human world.


    Practice the "nine character decision of human world" to the peak, and after the breakthrough, you can practice the "nine character decision of heaven world".


    It''s said that when you practice the "nine word decision of the immortal world" at the end and practice all the four realms of the "immortal, demon, heaven and man", you can directly achieve the supreme Immortal King.


    Shi Shengnan''s magic power should have been learned by her mother from the henggu people she killed.


    She doesn''t know what level she can reach, but the nine words just appear in the clothes she wears every day. Ding Yi also vaguely understands that there is something else in her clothes.


    Just as Ding Yi hovers in his mind, Hideki Zhitian grabs Shi Shengnan with her big hand.


    "Chi La" Shi Shengnan''s body seems to be on fire, smoking, Chi La straight ring.


    The Buddha had a look of pain on his face. Then he heard a bang, and the whole Buddha was smashed in the air.


    Hum, the eight golden wheels sound sad, brush, in mid air after half a circle, fly to Zhitian Xiuji''s hand.


    Hideki Zhitian''s expression at this time has become serious.


    He is holding a spirit weapon, and the other party asks him to do three moves, but he can''t help Shi Shengnan.


    "Babu putu, Tianlong in the body --" Hideki Zhitian''s body moved, eight steps in the air, and her figure floated suddenly.


    Look at his random walk, but it''s like a dragon flying.


    And with his steps, a long shadow came out behind him, with the appearance of an archaic dragon.


    "Shi Shengnan, take my third move."


    Once again, he drank like a dragon coming into the world. With a long roar, the eight golden wheels changed into a dragon, shining and dazzling.


    The Golden Dragon roared like thunder and went straight to Shi Shengnan.


    Shi Shengnan''s face became solemn.


    Although I hate her very much, Ding Yi is also nervous for her at this time, hoping that she can stop her.

 Chapter 863

    Shi Shengnan knows that the other side''s move is powerful, but she talks big in front of her. She says that it''s impossible to make three moves in front of so many people.


    I saw her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, her hands quickly sealed, changing constantly, in a short second at least changed several kinds of seal.


    "All those who fight in front of us"


    Connect the nine seals at one go, and the last one with both hands.


    Brush, her clothes shine again, there are nine characters.


    Boom, the other party''s Golden Dragon hit her at the same time.


    Boom, the scene is a loud noise, as the comet hit the earth, heaven and earth, the sun and the moon.


    Card, card, a large area of the ground subsided, the strong wind swept, forcing Ding Yi and those bodyguards to retreat and avoid.


    A nearby building, whose family building I don''t know, was razed to the ground.


    There was a strong magnetic field in the middle of the explosion. Visible to the naked eye, the space twisted in an instant.


    Ding Yi clearly saw that the Golden Dragon bit Shi Shengnan''s shoulder at a very slow speed.


    The speed is very slow, but Shi Shengnan can''t seem to escape.


    But at least the ancient clothes she was wearing were strange. They collapsed and rebounded, which made the Golden Dragon bounce out.


    "Deng Deng Deng" her small face was white, and she stepped back several steps. Her face was white and frightening.


    This time, she obviously suffered a small loss, but the other side also felt bad.


    Buzzing, golden dragon becomes eight golden wheels again and flies back to Zhitian Xiuji''s hand.


    Hideki Zhitian retreated again and again, with no foothold at all. She retreated more than ten steps, more than Shi Shengnan.


    The eight golden wheels came back to him and kept buzzing, as if they were shaking in pain.


    However, compared with the eight Jinlun, Hideki Zhitian''s face is more ugly.


    Shi Shengnan asked him to do three moves. He used magic weapons and the strongest powers continuously, but he could not hurt Shi Shengnan at all.


    "Three moves have passed." Shi Shengnan then slowly stepped forward, smiling: "you can die."


    "Keep people under you." Shi Shengnan was just about to do it when someone came whistling in the distance.


    Nemo, Ding Yi can see clearly and almost vomit blood.


    That person should have been watching from a distance. In front of him, Hideki Zhitian attacked for a long time, but he didn''t make a sound. Now when he saw that Shi Shengnan was going to attack, he directly asked his men to stay.


    Wife, you can''t let him go. Ding Yi''s wife is very friendly.


    Hideki Zhitian now also saw the power of Shi Shengnan. Her face changed slightly. Without waiting for Shi Shengnan''s hand, she turned around and ran: "Shi Shengnan, your magic weapon is powerful. Let''s fight another day --"


    In front of this is Hideki Zhitian, who is also afraid of death.


    "Fight your sister." Shi Shengnan sneered, did not look at the distance, backhand a draw: "dead."


    Zheng, sword light in the air, Shi Shengnan sword.


    Ding Yi had seen her sword and got it. She didn''t care about it at that time, and it looked ordinary.


    The silver sword is less than half a meter long.


    When Shi Shengnan took it to fight with Ding Yi, it didn''t exert much power.


    Ding Yi thinks that''s all.


    But today, she made another sword, which was quite different from last time.


    Ding Yi watched the sword appear in her hand. With a wave of her hand, the sword disappeared.


    At this time, Hideki Zhitian had already escaped for more than 300 meters. He jumped to a villa in the distance and looked back at Shi Shengnan 300 meters away: "ha ha." I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Today''s battle with Miss Shi has benefited a lot. Xiuji thinks she is not an opponent. She hopes to fight with Miss Shi another day when my elder brother arrives


    He didn''t say the dead word, suddenly his body trembled, his head lowered, and he looked at himself with incredible eyes.


    There were many spectators around, looking at Hideki Zhitian.


    Hideki Zhitian didn''t have a single wound.


    But his face was very painful.


    "You -- you --" he slowly stretched out his finger and pointed to Shi Shengnan. He didn''t know what to say.


    I haven''t finished the word "you".


    "Zheng" his body a draw, a sword tip seems to come out of his body, pierce his chest.


    "Zheng" his body again a draw, a sword tip seems to come out of his body, pierce his back.


    "Zheng", "Zheng", "Zheng" and then like a good mushrooming, his body pumping non-stop, there are sword tips from his body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his whole body was full of holes. I don''t know how many sword tips came out.


    From a distance, it''s like a general who is shot with thousands of arrows on the battlefield, and the arrows are everywhere.


    "Hiss" just said that a man who had left people behind rushed to the scene. Seeing this scene, he was also moved and disgraced, and could not believe it.


    "Yes." Shi Shengnan, more than 300 meters away, shouts out his hand.


    Zheng, all the sword tips on Hideki Zhitian''s body disappear, and then bang, his chest is broken, a dragon, one handle, two handles, three handles, you can see the continuous sword flying out of his body.


    Ding Yi casually counted at least 30 swords, which formed a long snake and flew to Shi Shengnan''s hand, and finally evolved into a sword.


    "Wow" Hideki Zhitian spits blood and kneels down slowly.


    He didn''t look like he was stabbed by dozens of swords all over his body. He couldn''t see his original appearance on his face.


    "Yan --- headmaster --- Please give the eight golden wheels to my adoptive father --- say it for me --- Hideki Zhitian, sorry --- adoptive father --" Hideki Zhitian said, plop, fell to the ground and died.


    A master of human immortals was killed by Shi Shengnan on the spot.


    And Shi Shengnan only used one sword.


    Yan Fei stood on the side in a daze.


    It was he who told his men to keep them.


    But it''s useless for him to call. Shi Shengnan doesn''t give him face at all.


    The scene became quiet.


    Everyone did not expect that Hideki Zhitian, who wanted to kill Ding Yi, was killed by Ding Yi''s husband.


    At the same time, we are shocked, but we despise Ding Yi more.


    You''re a big man, you''re a deputy, and you live on your wife?


    Bah, shameless, if there is such a wife, give me a dozen.


    It was quite quiet for a while, and Yan Fei was surprised to come back. He stamped his foot and said, "director Shi, it''s all my own people. What do you do if you kill the immortal? This is not to break one''s own hands and feet. If one''s parents are in pain, one''s enemies will be quick. The ancients knew that they had to laugh their teeth off. "


    "Headmaster Yan, he openly destroyed my house, killed my sister and my fiance. What is that? What do you mean, I can''t kill him, but thank him as well? " Shi Shengnan said coldly.


    You talk nonsense more than I do. Ding Yifu''s five body suit hits the ground.


    Mingming treats Xiaobi as a pig and a dog, but she has a sister on the left and a sister on the right, which seems to be true.


    Yan Feijing naturally knew that Hideki Zhitian didn''t care, but he still wanted to say a few words: "your mother and elder Zhitian are good friends, good comrades in arms. Now it''s not good for both of you."


    "My mother is my mother, I am me, who dares to move my husband, let alone elder Zhitian, even if it is my mother''s face." Shi Shengnan''s overbearing way.


    As soon as this remark comes out, not only people''s faces will change, but also Ding Yi''s mouth will be drawn. You brag a little bit, dead girl. It''s as if it''s true. It''s hard to say.


    Yan Fei was really speechless. After thinking for a long time, she shook her head and went to pick up the eight golden wheels on the ground.


    But with the sound of "buzz" and "whoosh", the eight golden wheels on the ground began to fly.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Shi Shengnan reach out in the air and grasp the eight golden wheels in his hand.


    "You - what are you doing?" Yan Fei said in a trembling voice: "this is the magic weapon of elder Zhitian." Your mother here, may not dare to snatch, this can let Zhitian and your mother face each other.


    "It''s mine now." Shi Shengnan smiles and plays with his hand: "headmaster Yan, do you have any opinions?"


    Yan Fei was shocked by Shi Shengnan''s words.


    How dare he say he has an opinion?


    Shi Shengnan is a famous goblin, a little witch, who kills people with psychosis at any time.


    Ning Wei was there before, but Shi Shengnan was still restrained. Now Ning Wei is dead, and she is more unscrupulous.


    Yan Fei thought and thought, gritted his teeth and said, "this is tantamount to provoking elder Zhitian. He won''t give up. Why bother?"


    In fact, he was very happy when he said that. Grab it and kill it. It''s better to have a few weavers.


    In the past, the three giants worked together against ningwei and Jiang Wei. Now that ningwei is dead, the three giants will turn over.


    "Uncle Zhitian will not bully the small with the big." Shi Shengnan was also called elder Zhitian just now. The tone of the meeting changed and softened a lot. He also grinned: "it''s said that there are many powerful characters among his eight disciples. Headmaster Yan, why don''t you help me spread the word? If anyone doesn''t agree, let them take it. Of course, I don''t mind if they come together."


    After saying that, she ignored Yan Fei''s surprise and turned to support Ding Yi. She said softly, "husband, are you ok? Let''s go home."


    Then he took the silly Ding Yi and went away.


    Left behind a face of startled Yan Fei Jing.


    In less than five minutes, the story of Shi Shengnan''s killing and robbing magic weapon spread to the whole school. An hour later, the whole territory of the federal government knew about it.


    Some people are happy and others are worried, but Yan Feijing is ecstatic. The scene of the breakup of the big three in his imagination may be getting closer and closer, and they want to see it.

 Chapter 864

    Ding Yi also suffered at this time.


    Originally, I thought that Zhitian Xiuji would come to my door. Shi Shengnan, please let me be free. When the chaos is over, I will kill Zhitian Xiuji. All right, Shi Shengnan takes the hand directly and kills with one second.


    It goes without saying that Ding Yi is depressed.


    Especially when he saw Shi Shengnan using real kung fu for the first time, he felt that he might not be her opponent if he practiced for another six months.


    Unless you use the yuan seeking sword.


    But if Xunyuan sword can''t beat Shi Shengnan, it''s really over. Shi Shengnan''s character and temper are the same as Ding Yi''s, so he definitely takes Xunyuan sword.


    He was Shi Shengnan helped to leave the scene, the mind kept spinning, is trying to find a way.


    All of a sudden, Shi Shengnan said with a smile: "my dear husband, what magic weapon did you just block Hideki Zhitian''s eight golden wheels? Is it still the magic weapon of the last battle? Why is it gone again? "


    Ni? What are you really afraid of? Ding Yi said with a dry smile: "good wife, my magic weapon is better than your flying sword and clothes. It''s really powerful. You can''t escape even if you beat Hideki Zhitian."


    "Why don''t we change my clothes and your armor?" Shi Shengnan has a beautiful smile.


    Although she is wearing men''s clothes, she is really handsome and beautiful, which Ding Yi can''t deny.


    Now suddenly gentle up, also make Ding Yi dizzy.


    "Cough, I''d better not. My magic weapon is handed down from my ancestors and will be left to our baby in the future." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Baby?" Shi Shengnan was stunned at first, and then his face sank. Miss Ben was joking. Are you serious? If my mother didn''t make me do this, I would marry you?


    "Well, don''t forget your identity. It''s just my doll." Shi Shengnan seems to be a psychopath. When he is good, he is very gentle and turns over in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ding Yi is not happy to hear that. It seems that I want to marry you very much. If you didn''t hold me by your side, the ghost would stay here.


    I beg your pardon? Do you have the guts to say it again? Shi Shengnan is furious.


    "Er, wife, I was almost killed by Hideki Zhitian just now. What if his eight martial brothers come back one or two next time, or you can help me get rid of the trouble first?" Ding Yi quickly digs off the topic.


    "No, I''ll kill one and kill a couple. Don''t worry, my wife will protect you." Shi Shengnan patted Ding Yi with great pride.


    They bickered all the way. After several rows of villas, they soon saw a new villa with red outer wall.


    You want to lock me up again? Ding Yi is so sad.


    Looking back, Shi Shengnan followed many people, several bodyguards and six maids.


    It turned out that there were Eight maids, a little bi died, and another one seemed to stay there.


    Small ink fell on the ground, eyes looking at the ground, it is estimated that Miss sister.


    "Don''t we move here again?" Ding Yi is depressed. He will be shut down again.


    "Lend me a sister''s house to live in. After a few days, I''ll finish my work and take you back to the capital." Shi Shengnan said with a smile.


    Now the capital? Ding Yi was speechless. After the fleet became the government, it also had the capital.


    But as soon as they got to the door, they found that someone was standing guard outside.


    Several people, who were very similar to Shi Shengnan''s bodyguard, were standing outside the door.


    See Shi Shengnan to, all is a Leng: "see Miss Shi."


    "Why, here comes Julie?"


    "Yes, I''ve just come back. I''m taking a bath." The guards at the door were very respectful.


    "Miss Shi has come to see Miss Shi specially. Please, Miss Shi."


    As if all the stars were in the sky, they welcomed Ding Yi, Shi Shengnan, several maids and others in, while the other men''s bodyguards stayed outside.


    Ding Yi goes into the house and has a look. The villa is almost the same as the one he used to live in. It''s all from the top of the school. It proves that the identity of this person named Julie is not simple.


    But do you have Zhu at the top? I don''t think so.


    He sat glum on the sofa in the hall, and the ladies around him began to pour tea and serve.


    In less than five minutes, footsteps came from upstairs: "Sheng Nan, I''m still taking a bath. I heard that you killed Hideki Zhitian?"


    Ding Yi looked up and was slightly surprised.


    I saw a blonde, European American woman, white and delicate skin, wrapped in a bathrobe, barefoot step by step from upstairs.


    She should have just taken a bath and did not know what perfume she had used. The man had not yet gone downstairs, and the hall was already filled with an attractive fragrance.


    She had been squinting, suddenly saw that there was Ding Yi downstairs, slightly stunned, covering her chest bathrobe: "who is this man?"


    She certainly didn''t expect any man to come into her house.


    "My fiance, you didn''t mean to meet me. I''ll bring it myself. Ha ha ha." Shi Shengnan laughs.


    "Scared the baby to death." Julie patted her chest gently. Suddenly, Ding Yi''s eyes were straight.


    You can feel the waves inside through the bath towel.


    "I''ll tell you in advance. I don''t want to see any man come to my house except your fiance." Julie ran down the stairs briskly.


    She is surrounded by a bath towel, and it is not long. As soon as she runs, her skirt is flying, her straight thighs are exquisite and graceful, and Ding Yi''s eyes are dazzled.


    When Shi Shengnan sweeps away, he naturally sees Ding Yi''s expression in his eyes. He is so angry that he has never seen a beautiful woman? If Miss Ben is in a woman''s dress, she will be more sexy and beautiful than Julie.


    "Wife, who is this beauty?" Ding Yi smiles at this time, which means that you can introduce me.


    "Medal Julie." Shi Shengnan said coldly, "her father is my mother''s good friend, elder medlar."


    It turned out to be one of the big three, medal''s daughter.


    When it comes to the big three, Ding Yi listens most to Shi WA, and then to Zhitian Chengyou.


    Both contributed to the current system.


    One improved the state of the martial arts and Xuanshi, took the advantages of the two families, and invented a new system from the warrior to the immortal.


    One is on the basis of human beings and immortals, creating a new concept of showing saints.


    On the contrary, medal is rarely mentioned.


    But Ding Yi knows that if he can be called the big three together, medal must have something different from him.


    Julie is medal''s eldest daughter, who is also of European and American descent. Shi Shengnan takes the Chinese name and has a beautiful Chinese face. Julie is a Western name and has the same blonde hair.


    Her personality is just like her hometown, hot and sexy: "Ning Yi? Hello, nice to meet you. "


    Julie reaches out her little hand to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi quickly stood up and looked at her with lusty eyes: "Hello, Miss Julie. It''s a great honor to meet you, too."


    "Julie, you can call it brother-in-law." When Shi Shengnan looks at Ding Yi''s face, he gets angry and deliberately reminds Julie.


    "Brother in law?" With a smile, Julie gently squeezed Ding Yi''s hand: "I like my brother-in-law. Oh no, I mean, I like to call him brother-in-law."


    Her little hands are soft and hot, because she has just taken a bath and is still fragrant. After taking back her hands, Ding Yi can still feel the fragrance on her hands. She immediately thinks that this Julie is much more normal than Shi Shengnan. If I choose, it''s better to marry Julie. I can''t help looking at her more.


    It seems that Julie also has a good feeling for Ding Yi. She looks at Ding Yi from time to time.


    Two dog men and women, you one eye me one eye, looks not also joyfully.


    "Hum" Shi Shengnan is quiet, and doesn''t seem to be very angry: "Julie, my house has been broken by Hideki Zhitian. I''ll stay with you for a few days."


    "No problem, of course. You''re welcome." Julie chuckled, "but."


    Her voice suddenly turned, her face flushed, and she looked at Ding Yi shyly: "I prefer to take a bath. I always take a bath. Is it inconvenient to have my brother-in-law at home?"


    I''ll go to you, Ding Yi''s mouth, needless to say, is so obvious. His face is serious, and he is about to say a few words with dignity.


    "Don''t worry. Your brother-in-law is a gentleman. Otherwise, how could I choose him?" Shi Shengnan is serious.


    "Yes, yes." Ding Yi quickly nodded, a gentleman, a gentleman.


    "The most respectable." Julie said scornfully.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "Well, you have a good chat. I just robbed the eight golden wheels of Zhitian and wanted to practice them. This magic weapon is very powerful. It doesn''t work at all in the hands of Xiuji Zhitian." Shi Shengnan seems to be very relieved. Ding Yi and Julie simply explain, then turn around and go upstairs.


    There were several maids around. Some went upstairs to follow, others stayed.


    Xiaomo and another woman stand quietly behind Ding Yi and say nothing.

 Chapter 865

    Ding Yi suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Shi Shengnan went upstairs.


    There are only two maids and Julie downstairs.


    Is Julie still wearing a bath towel?


    "Er --" Ding Yi quickly stood up: "that Julie, where is my room? I want to practice


    You practice a fart, heard that you took disorderly gas scattered, Julie covered her mouth with a smile: "go, brother-in-law, I''ll take you."


    Ding Yi looks at Xiaomo and another maid in a hurry. The two ladies understand and hurry to keep up.


    But Julie looked back: "you two, go and clean the outside, and clean the leaves in the yard."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Small ink two people that dare to disobey: "yes." He looks up at Ding Yi and turns away.


    "This way, brother-in-law." Julie smiles and reaches out to hook Ding Yi.


    That look, that action, is really the soul of Ding Yi hook fly a small half.


    I can''t help following Julie.


    Something''s wrong, Julie. What''s the virtue? Don''t Shi Shengnan know? And deliberately leave me alone? What the hell is she doing?


    Ding Yi follows Zhu Li to a room downstairs.


    Open the door and I''ll go.


    The design of the room is amazing.


    In the middle is a big bed more than three meters wide. There is a huge border on the ceiling facing the bed.


    You have to lie in bed and look up to see yourself.


    The left side of the bed is a bath, which has been filled with water, and the right side is Jingzi.


    The whole wall is full of scenes. In a word, you can see the other side of yourself in this bed.


    "Is there anything else - can you change it?" Ding Yigang turns around.


    Bang, Julie raises her foot, flicks a hook and closes the door.


    At that moment, the scenery under the bathrobe flashed by, and Ding Yi was a flower in front of him.


    Julie leaned her back against the door and said with a smile, "no, it''s all full. It''s just one room."


    "Then I''ll be in the hall." Ding Yi smiles bitterly.


    "What are you doing? Brother in law, are you afraid of me? " Julie approaches Ding Yi step by step with a charming smile on her face.


    Ding Yi stepped back: "what are you doing? My wife''s up there. "


    The depression in my heart is that he always teases women, which will be teased by women.


    If he hadn''t been frightened, he would have done better without Julie''s initiative.


    But now he always felt that something was wrong.


    "My silly brother-in-law, what''s the relationship between me and Sheng Nan? My man is her man, her husband is my husband. Otherwise, why did she bring you here?" Julie greets her with a smile, and Ding Yi is stunned.


    How can you two be in such a mess? It''s so outrageous. Why can''t I meet you in Dongning?


    Seeing that Julie is getting closer, Ding Yi is also a little flustered. After retreating, he finds that he has arrived at the bedside and there is no way to retreat.


    A fragrant breeze comes to her face. Julie''s face is almost on Ding Yi''s. with a little push, Ding Yi has no resistance. He falls down on the bed and looks up from the ceiling to see himself.


    Then I saw Julie''s bathrobe falling from the sky and covering her face.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi wants to struggle.


    Pitifully, he was distracted. In the face of Julie, she was just like an ant and an elephant.


    So our brother Dongning Yi was greatly humiliated by Julie.


    -------------------


    Outside the door, Xiao Mo and another maid stood in panic, motionless.


    Shi Shengnan is sitting on the sofa, playing with eight golden wheels.


    Now the eight golden wheels are only the size of a bracelet. She wears them on her wrist. The eight golden wheels seem to be alive. They keep turning along her wrist. It''s very beautiful.


    "How long have you been in there?" Shi Shengnan asked while playing.


    "We swept outside for half an hour, then came in and waited for more than an hour," he said


    "So long?" Shi Shengnan said with a smile, "is it better than last time?"


    Xiao Mo and the other maid looked at each other and did not dare to say more.


    Although Shi Shengnan hasn''t had anything to do with Ding Yi so far, she often arranges maid to accompany Ding Yi and takes many videos. She really knows Ding Yi very well.


    But as soon as she said this, she heard a scream like killing a pig in the room: "ah --" it was so tragic that it was earth shaking.


    The call continued to lengthen, and then slowly weakened after more than ten seconds, then became smaller, and then the news came out.


    The two of them don''t know what to do, and they don''t know what happened inside.


    About half a minute later, bang, the door was opened.


    Julie''s forehead was red, her eyes were silky, her expression was very satisfied, and she had a cigarette in her hand.


    She wrapped up the bath towel just now and walked out slowly. She sat down next to Shi Shengnan. She took a cigarette and vomited out slowly: "yes, my brother-in-law is good. It''s much better than some immortals. Is it OK to borrow more times?"


    "Just give me the money." Shi Shengnan reaches for his hand.


    "You, my sister, are so fussy." Julie laughed and scolded, but she still felt it in the storage bag and threw it on the table.


    Small ink eyes a bright, very shocked, and finally understand why the earth people progress so fast.


    It turns out that what Julie took out were actually two crystal clear spirit stones with colorful light inside.


    This is called wangpinling stone.


    In henggu continent, only Zhenjun is qualified to use it.


    This kind of spirit stone is very precious. It is not produced much in henggu continent. I didn''t expect that there would be this kind of treasure on PD star.


    What she didn''t expect is that, as Ding Yi''s wife, she sold Ding Yi to Julie for the sake of Wang pinlingshi. How many times do she have to sell Ding Yi?


    She was a little worried and looked into the room.


    At this time, Shi Shengnan put away two pieces of the best spirit stones and said: "little mo, you two go in to see if there is anything wrong with your uncle."


    "Oh." The two of them ran into the room.


    Go in and have a look, two female are to pour to inhale air conditioning.


    Ding Yiguang was lying in bed with no strength. His eyes were dark and dull. His skin was a bit dry and senescent. It seemed that he had absorbed the essence of life by the goblin.


    When he saw the two girls go in, he didn''t respond. His eyes didn''t turn. He was scarred and didn''t know what they were like.


    The two women quickly drag Ding Yi into the side bath, wash her whole body, put on her clothes, and then carry her to bed. After that, Ding Yi finally regained his mind.


    His skin and complexion also slowly recovered.


    "Uncle, uncle, are you ok?" Xiao Mo called nervously.


    Just now, although her sister Xiaobi died to save Ding Yi, she saw that Ding Yi went to save Xiaobi first, so Ding Yi felt very good.


    Another woman ran out and poured a glass of water. She found that Shi Shengnan and Julie were missing. She didn''t know where to go.


    He came back with water and gave Ding Yi a few mouthfuls. Finally, Ding Yi was able to speak.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Help me up."


    The two women looked at each other. It''s only been more than an hour. Are they going to support the wall? What happened to my uncle just now?


    "Wuwu" just sat up, Ding Yi, holding a pillow beside him, began to cry bitterly, and his tears could not stop flowing down.


    It''s a human tragedy. I, Ding Yi of Dongning, have been bullied into a dog since I arrived here.


    The more Ding Yi thinks about it, the more he wants to cry.


    This is the first time that Ding Yi has cried so sad.


    Little mo can''t figure it out. People on earth are not very open-minded. Shi Shengnan often asks us to accompany his uncle. Why are we crying so sad?


    "Uncle, it''s all right. It''s all over." Xiaomo pattes Ding Yi gently to comfort him.


    The woman on the side was more bold and whispered: "if you are not happy, you can take it out on us." When she said that, her face turned red. She thought Ding Yi had been forced by a woman, and she was upset. So she thought, we''ll bully you again.


    "Not for this, Wuwu." Ding Yi cried even more.


    The two women of Xiaomo look at each other. What tragedy happened to Ding Yi, which made a big man cry like this.


    "What Kungfu did she practice? She sucked my fifty thousand Xuanqi -- Wuwu." Ding Yi cried.


    "---" the two girls were stunned.


    This is a real human tragedy, absolute tragedy.


    Xiaomo knows best. She is a Xuanshi of henggu. She has talked with Ding Yi, and Ding Yi is in a double state.


    Xuanqi was already more than 100000 yuan. Later, when he was repairing war armor, it was almost 100000 yuan. Then he lost 50000 yuan fiercely. It was definitely a big drop in strength, or even half of it.


    No wonder I cry so badly.


    Wait, Xiao Mo remembers that he just heard about it outside. Shi Shengnan said that he would lend Ding Yi to Julie for several times, and immediately he felt that Ding Yi was pitiful to death.


    But she didn''t dare to say it, and it was useless.


    Ding Yi is now eating disorderly Qi powder. Xuanqi can''t be used. Julie can suck it if she wants.


    "Uncle --" little mo bit his teeth and looked around. Then he said to the girl beside him, "go and cook some porridge for my uncle. My uncle may be hungry."


    "Oh, yes." The maid quickly turned and left.


    I''m starving. I don''t have any appetite now. Ding Yi sends his best regards to the family of Shi Shengnan and Julie a hundred times.


    But Xiaomo suddenly reaches out his hand, reaches behind Ding Yi and into his clothes.


    What''s the matter, Ding Yi? Are you coming? I''m tired.


    Eh, something''s wrong. Xiaomo is in his hand and is rowing around Ding Yi''s back. It seems that he is writing something.


    She didn''t dare to speak and was afraid that there was a camera in the room, so she put it into Ding Yi''s clothes: "uncle, I have a craft. I can press it for you to get back to your body." Small ink mouth said, in fact, in writing.


    Ding Yi calmed down and felt: "go, run away."


    These are the four words.


    Of course, I want to escape. Where can I escape? The more Ding Yi thinks about it, the more miserable he is.

 Chapter 866

    After Xiaomo passes by, he pretends to press on Ding Yi.


    After a while, small ink way: "uncle, do you want to go out to bask in the sun?"


    bask in the sunshine? It''s a good thing. My armor is solar powered. It''s just broken by Hideki Zhitian. I''m about to repair it. However, I need 10000 Xuanqi? My God, I''m going to be in a state of God.


    The more Ding Yi thinks about it, the more he vomits blood.


    So he was helped up by Xiao Mo and went outside the villa.


    There are guards outside on patrol, but the yard is not small. They are walking in the yard and basking in the sun.


    "The first lady practices at 7:30 every night and is away for an hour." Xiaomo low voice expressway.


    "What?" Ding Yi heard a shock in his heart: "but there is still a Julie."


    This Julie is also terrible. She doesn''t know what magic power to practice. In the first world war just now, she sucked fifty thousand talents from Ding Yi, which made Ding Yi''s strength drop sharply. Now Ding Yi doubts whether she can sacrifice the yuan seeking sword.


    "I''ll see if I can lead her away." Small ink low voice way.


    How can you do that? You''re not bound to die? We have to go together.


    Ding Yi also feels that he can''t stay here any longer. Shi Shengnan is taking him to death.


    There''s another way. Xiaomo has another way.


    What can I do? It turns out that Ding Yi is now eating disorderly Qi powder at 6:30, and every time he has a small ink.


    Xiaomo took it from Qin zhantian.


    Xiaomo said that she would change it on the road and throw away the real disordered Qi.


    Then Ding Yi Ran with her.


    Is this a fight back? If they succeed, both of them can go out. If they fail, Ding Yi will be OK, and Xiao Mo will die.


    Xiaomo used to have a sister. Every time they ate separately, if one didn''t eat, they killed the other.


    Now Xiaomo has no worries.


    OK, that''s the decision. Ding Yi thinks that it''s impossible to run away. Give Julie a few more times. Don''t mention the divine realm. Lao Tzu may fall into the psychic realm.


    Shi Shengnan and Julie are both too neurotic.


    They discussed the details and decided to start the escape plan in the evening.


    The dinner was at the villa that day. Julie and Mr. Smith were not there, and they didn''t know what to do.


    About half past five, there were heavy footsteps outside, and then someone opened the door.


    Qin zhantian and Shi Chaoshen came in.


    In the past, there was Shi Shengnan. Both of them were called Ding Yi, who was my uncle. But today, when Shi Shengnan is away, they are not polite.


    "Ning Yi, take the medicine." Qin zhantian took out a bottle of disorderly Qi San and four cups, put them on the table and filled them one by one.


    There are seven maids around, three of them are Xuanshi. Qin zhantian poured four cups, which is equivalent to helping them and Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi saw that it was broken, but it couldn''t be done today. Qin zhantian came to supervise it himself.


    Xiaomo didn''t expect this. Yu Guang looks at Ding Yi and is a little disappointed.


    A maid gave Ding Yi and three women a drink, and four of them stood in a row in front of Qin zhantian.


    "Drink, what are you waiting for?" Qin zhantian looked at them with a smile.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Mo raised his head and drank.


    Ding yiduan could only smile bitterly. Even if he didn''t drink it, Qin zhantian could force him to give it to him, making it more painful.


    Just about to drink, suddenly there was a bang outside, and then someone screamed.


    "Who?"


    "For what?"


    Qin zhantian and Shi Chaoshen turned their heads at the same time. Whoosh, Qin zhantian stepped out.


    After a while, Xiao Mo quickly turned his head, grabbed Ding Yi''s hand and drank what was in Ding Yi''s cup.


    As she shrinks back, Shi Chaoshen turns his head and stares at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi just made a drink.


    Whoosh, Qin zhantian came back at this time.


    "What''s going on out there?" Shi Chaoshen asked with a frown.


    "There was a maid walking with her eyes wide open. She bumped into something. It''s OK."


    "Hum, be careful and watch Ning Yi, or everyone will fall to the ground." Shi Chaoshen came over and took away all the cups of the four. He and Qin zhantian took a look, and they turned and left.


    Plop, plop, Ding Yi''s heart beats a little fast at this time.


    Excited, I didn''t drink this time.


    Although Xiaomo drank it twice, it''s OK. I can take her with me.


    Not only Xiaomo, but also the other two maids, Ding Yi, are going to take them if they can.


    Just now, the two maids saw it, but none of them said that if they didn''t take it away, how could they be treated.


    All of them look at each other and are very happy for Ding Yi.


    Then everyone sat in the hall. At about six o''clock, Ding Yi Dantian moved. He felt that the confused and scattered Xuanqi began to gather slowly.


    God, it''s finally working.


    Ding Yi quickly ran out: "come on."


    There was a guard outside. Hearing what he said, he rushed in: "what''s the matter, uncle?"


    "And the first lady."


    "The first lady and Miss Julie are going to see the headmaster. It seems that they have a meeting. They won''t be back until seven o''clock."


    "I want to see my friends, Yang Ping and Alice. If you have something to do, please ask them for help."


    "Just a moment, uncle. We''ll call you right away." The bodyguard left in a hurry.


    Ding Yi, on the other hand, was overjoyed and prepared to flee.


    About twenty minutes later, someone knocked on the door. When he opened it, it was Yang Ping and Alice.


    "Boss."


    "Boss."


    Both of them are very excited, one is boss, the other is boss.


    If there is no one else, Alice will call the host directly.


    "Come into my room." Ding Yi called them into the room.


    They followed in without hesitation.


    As soon as he entered the room, Ding Yi said directly, "I''m going to run away from here and go to other places. Will you follow me or not? If you don''t leave, I''m afraid that Shi Shengnan will trouble you. "


    Two people are one Leng at first, think you are Shi Shengnan''s fiance, still escape what? However, they both admired Ding Yi and did not hesitate: "the boss will go there, we will go there."


    "OK, relax and don''t resist. Let me put you in the magic weapon."


    "Does the boss have a magic weapon that can lead people?" They were shocked.


    It''s said that Zhitian Chengyou of the base government also imitated the spirit weapon, but he still can''t bring living people, which is far behind the spirit weapon of henggu.


    "Come in quickly, remember, don''t have the sense of resistance, and think about coming in." With a big wave of his hand, Ding Yi easily put them in the yuan seeking sword.


    As soon as they went into Yuanjian, they found that there were several people inside.


    The three maids of Xiaomo and Tian Lei are also here.


    Everyone introduced each other one after another, and they were very happy.


    Ding Yi went to the second floor window alone and looked out quietly.


    Xuanqi, which has not been seen for a long time, is circling in the body, like dragons, giving Ding Yi strength.


    Although nearly half of the Xuanqi has been lost, Ding Yi believes that he can come back sooner or later as long as he escapes.


    "War armor activated." Ding Yi starts war armor again.


    Brush, xian''er mobilize virtual screen, radar scan around, and soon give the analysis data.


    "Leaving from nine o''clock is the least likely to be found."


    There were guards all around the villa, but Ding Yi has been honest these days, and the guards are getting looser and looser. There are people from the East and the south, and they often go together to brag and chat, which gives Ding Yi enough space to escape.


    What are you waiting for? Let''s go.


    Ding Yi gives an order, swish, jump down from the second floor, people are in the air, the immortal battle armor has been launched, whoosh, the wind is on the soles of the feet, the shadow flies away like a meteor, in the blink of an eye, it is more than 400 meters away from the villa.


    When he looked back, the people on the radar didn''t move. Obviously, the guards didn''t find Ding Yi leaving.


    The armour began to speed up and take off. When he heard the strong wind, he had already flown into the sky for nearly 1000 meters, far away from the villas.


    Then, with xian''er''s stealth ability, she easily evaded the radar of the military academy and crossed the defense zone of the military academy.


    The huge military academy is getting smaller and smaller in Ding Yi''s eyes. Looking back, Ding Yi has the feeling of escaping from the sky.


    Yeah, at this time, in Xunyuan sword, people are laughing and celebrating the success of escape.


    "Come on, xian''er, go to explore one." Ding Yi is afraid that exploratory one will be attacked by Shi Shengnan''s madwoman. The sooner you find it, the better.


    "It''s the boss." Xian''er began to speed up, and Renxian Zhanjia accelerated to the highest speed, pulling out a long tail in the night sky, like fireworks.


    Because discovery one is far away from the military academy, he flew for a day and a night.


    It was not until the morning of the third day that the contact distance was reached.


    "Start to connect to the exploration No.1 host -- the other side doesn''t respond, it''s being redrawn --" xian''er said.


    "What?" Ding Yi has a bad feeling.


    Xian''er''s program can communicate between exploration one and Renxian warfighter a at will, unless the other''s host is shut down or too far away.


    But now it''s in the effective distance, can''t you contact it?


    Was discovery one shot down? It''s also impossible. If someone attacks, exploration one will definitely send a signal, and xian''er will know.


    However, no matter what Xianer is doing, he can''t get in touch with exploration one.


    A sense of uncertainty surged into Ding Yi''s mind.


    He suddenly felt that it might not be a good thing to escape so easily.


    Think of Shi Shengnan that dead girl''s ice snow clever, resourceful, insidious cunning, how can you make yourself so easy to escape?

 Chapter 867

    "We are approaching the exploration one, and there are 1400 kilometers left --" xian''er kept reminding Ding Yi on the road.


    "There are 1300 kilometers left."


    "There are 1200 kilometers left."


    Ding Yi keeps flying steadily in the air, but his mind is a little confused.


    He had never been so afraid of an enemy.


    Yes, if Shi Shengnan is the enemy, Ding Yijue''s woman is really terrible.


    No one could guess what she was thinking.


    Her previous words may be very gentle, and she may turn over in a twinkling of an eye.


    What was she thinking? Do what? Did you let yourself out on purpose?


    "Xian''er, you can help me to analyze and explore the situation under which No.1 will lose contact with us?" Ding Yi asked.


    "First, exploration one may have been captured by Shi Shengnan''s warship. The crew has disembarked and the main engine has been shut down, so we can''t get in touch."


    "Second, there is an isolation interference system nearby, which affects our normal communication."


    "A thousand kilometers to go."


    As the distance gets closer and closer, Ding Yi''s heart rate is also accelerating.


    He is not afraid of his own business. He is afraid of Shi Shengnan''s madness and random killing.


    This woman is crazy. She really dares to kill all the people on exploration one.


    "Five hundred kilometers to go --"


    "Three hundred kilometers."


    With the lapse of time, Ding Yi soon got close to the exploration one 100 kilometers.


    Exploration one stops in a canyon, which Ding Yi has seen in the video.


    They may rest here and wait for Ding Yi and Tian Lei.


    But Ding Yi has been in the Military Academy for so many days, and I don''t know what happened here.


    "Start to slow down. The system doesn''t find any other warships nearby." Xianer''s voice continues to report.


    Of course, just because she said she didn''t find out doesn''t mean she didn''t.


    The Renxian armor can also fly stealthily, so can the main warship.


    Maybe a few warships are hidden deep in the clouds.


    "Activate the stealth system and enter the clouds." Ding Yi starts to give orders. The armor takes him into the clouds and slowly approaches the exploration one.


    Because it flies slowly, the air flow is not big, and it is not very advanced radar and other system equipment, it is difficult to find him.


    Twenty kilometers, ten kilometers, five kilometers.


    After two kilometers, Ding Yi can already see the appearance of exploration one on the screen.


    Discovery one is the same as before, floating quietly in the middle of the canyon.


    There are no monsters around. They should be cleaned up by warships. There are mountains and water. It''s a good place.


    But the interior of the warship was silent, without any electronic signal or pulse energy.


    It means that the ship is still, shutting everything down.


    "Was Shi Shengnan really the first to arrest him?" What do I do? Ding Yi is depressed.


    He had been hiding in the clouds for half an hour, but there was still no movement around him.


    Finally, Ding Yi can''t help it. He slowly descends, and finally swish, jumps onto the warship.


    "Xian''er, can you enter the main engine, start it by force, open the door and let me have a look?" Ding Yi asked.


    "This can''t be." Xian''er is a little depressed.


    No matter how powerful the hacker is, he can''t hack in when your computer is closed. Unless your computer is turned on and connected to the Internet, he can hack in naturally.


    "Let me out. I can open the door manually." Tian Lei was in a hurry.


    How did I forget Tian Lei was there? Ding Yi quickly released the man.


    Three maid, Tian Lei came out first.


    Yang Ping and Alice continue to stay in Xunyuan sword.


    Tian Lei came out to open the warehouse. The three maids are henggu. Although they have a grudge against the earth people, they help Ding Yi, so they let them go home.


    "Goodbye, Ning Yi. Thank you for saving us." Small ink also slightly excited way.


    "You''re welcome. You''ve helped me too. Let''s go. I hope the earth people and henggu people can coexist peacefully in the future." Ding Yi had a casual talk with them.


    Xiaomo nods and jumps off the warship. The three stay in the magic weapon for a day and a night, and the disordered Qi also loses its effect. Soon they fly up and disappear in front of Ding Yi''s eyes.


    Tian Lei put her hand on the side of the warehouse and pulled out a handle with one to nine or nine numbers.


    She started typing in the password and said, "the password is wrong." The battleship hatch responded.


    "Ah, who changed the code?" Ding Yi is looking at it, depressed.


    "No way." Tian Lei stood up and watched from left to right.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Yi asked.


    "I modified the hand handle. I like pink best. I remember it was pink at that time. This warship is not discovery one." Tian Lei''s face changed: "boss, you see, the engines are not the same as ours. We removed two from the whale class warship. The size of the one installed here is 16 inches. I remember it clearly."


    Nemo, although Ding Yi didn''t pay attention to this, Tian Lei said that this warship is a bit like the exploration one, and it has been carefully refitted, but it is obviously not as good as their refitting.


    "Yes, boss. I''ve just scanned it again. It''s really not something we''ve refitted before." Xian''er was in a weak way.


    The final modification of discovery one was carried out under her guidance, and she knew most about many key parts.


    "Xian''er, you?" Ding Yi is speechless. Even if he was cheated by Shi Shengnan last time, now he can''t distinguish exploration one? You still call yourself a bull?


    "The locator I installed is in this warship. The other party camouflaged it as exploration one. How can I know if it''s fake when I''m so far away? I don''t know until I get to the scene to scan." Xian''er is also wronged. She must be just a procedure, not a human eye.


    No, come on in, Tian Lei.


    Ding Yi suddenly feels that something is wrong, so he quickly receives Tian Lei back to the magic weapon.


    Just when he put Tian Lei away, whoosh, in the distant air, a flame flew from the bottom to the top, like fireworks into the sky, and then exploded with a bang, dazzling.


    But it wasn''t fireworks. During the explosion, Ding Yi saw countless runes in the air, whizzing and flying in all directions.


    Ding Yi has many memories of henggu people and naturally recognizes it.


    This is equivalent to the telephone and radio of henggu college, which can transmit information 100000 miles away. The cost is expensive, and only Zhenjun can practice it. Generally, it is only used in emergency.


    "Let''s go." Ding Yi wants to fly.


    Just flew out more than 200 meters, bang, the body severely hit an invisible wall.


    "Is the array forbidden?" Ding Yi was stunned.


    I didn''t fly here yet. How can I have a plan to ban me if I want to go?


    And just then, whoosh, three figures fell in the distance.


    He fixed his eyes on Xiaomo and the other two constant ancients who had just left.


    "Xiaomo? You did it? " Ding Yi looks at her.


    "I''m sorry, Ning Yi. My master wants to see you." Xiao Mo lowered his head and looked sad.


    "Who is your master? Why do you want to see me? " Ding Yi now finally understands that coauthor Xiaomo is deliberately approaching Ding Yi and rescuing him. It turns out that there is a reason.


    "My teacher is wan Zhenjun of henggu college. He knows you can''t get out of the military academy, so he sent me in and tried to help you out." Xiao Mo bit his lip: "I don''t know what the tutor is looking for, but you can rest assured that I will tell the tutor that you have saved my sister and won''t hurt you."


    I went to my sister''s, Ding Yi is going to vomit blood. I don''t know who wan Zhenjun is, but in order to find himself, he sent someone to be captured by Shi Shengnan, and one of them died. If you come into the school at such a price, can you believe me?


    "Xiao Mo, please let me go. I''ll see your master another day when I''m better." Ding Yi is in a hurry.


    He flew to the mid air, bang bang, for several times, the attack array was forbidden, unable to move.


    "It''s hard for me to disobey my master''s orders. I can''t help it. Ning Yi, this array is made by my master. Even if you''re a real king, you''ll be trapped for more than half an hour. Don''t struggle."


    "---" Ding Yi is speechless and tries his best to persuade Xiaomo.


    But little mo just didn''t dare.


    Seeing the rapid loss of time, more than ten minutes passed, Ding Yi was also worried.


    At this time, Hu, an extremely powerful idea, like a mountain falling from the sky, crushing all directions.


    Suspended in mid air, the fake exploration No. 1 seemed to be oppressed and fell down more than ten meters with a roar.


    "Your name is Ning Yi? I finally found you Powerful thoughts infiltrated into the array and pressed Ding Yi''s mind.


    Ding Yi opened his mouth and was about to speak. He felt as if he had been hit hard on his forehead.


    Bang, he flew upside down, smashed into the warship and fell to the ground again.


    "Terrible, ten gentleness." Fairy''s voice screamed.


    "What? Ten gentleness? " I don''t know Ding Yi when he is dead?


    Looking at Wan Zhenjun''s fierce appearance, he came to kill Ding Yi.


    Bang, Wan Zhenjun fell from the sky and stood on the other side of the warship.


    He looks at Ding Yi coldly, as if he is looking at a dead man.


    "Master, no, Ning Yi --" as soon as Xiao Mo saw master''s expression, he knelt down and was about to speak for Ding Yi.


    Wan Zhenjun''s long sleeves swung back.


    Bang, bang, bang, Xiaomo and the other two immortal Xuanshi exploded at the same time, and turned into a pile of blood. Even the seeds of Shenjing were smashed and died on the spot.

 Chapter 868

    "Little Mo" Ding Yi looks at the empty rain of blood indignantly.


    Although this little Mo has known him for a short time, he was forced to have a relationship with him by Shi Shengnan. He is gentle and kind-hearted. Although he came to PD, he never killed the earth people. Unexpectedly, he was killed by her master instead of being killed by the earth people.


    "Pretending to be benevolent, pretending to be affectionate. No wonder my younger martial sister was cheated by you. Ning Yi, today is the day of your death. I''ll take your head and go back to show it to my younger martial sister --"


    Wan Zhenjun gives a grim smile and raises his hand to Ding Yi.


    "Buzzing" just as he raised his hand, the originally quiet and lifeless fake exploration-1 suddenly started.


    "Eh" Wan Zhenjun was slightly stunned. His eyes were shining. He was going to point his hand to Ding Yi, move it to the right, brush it, and then go away like thunder.


    "Who is it? Hide your head and show your tail to benzhenjun."


    "Bang" in his hand at the same time, the whole body of the warship a shock, the huge gun ring earth shaking.


    The strong wind and strength caused by the warship drove Ding Yi back and forth.


    He covered his ears with his hands and watched the bottom of the warship as a naval gun burst out.


    "Who''s in the ship? I don''t know him Ding Yi is depressed.


    The naval gun and WAN Zhenjun''s magic power are fiercely opposed, booming, the sky is falling apart, the sun and the moon are shaking.


    The powerful shock wave swept in all directions, and WAN Zhenjun jumped high, not retreating but advancing, and suddenly reached the middle of the warship.


    "Break it for me." He roars, shakes his sleeve, clanks, and in the sound of the dragon''s singing, a sword in his long sleeve is like a dragon going out to sea.


    A huge dragon appears in mid air, swimming all over the world, which is both real and illusory.


    "Archaic dragon?" Ding Yi is too familiar with the dragon.


    Isn''t it the place where the immortal and the dragon fight when he and gentleness meet the fairy insect.


    Gentleness takes away a lot of keels.


    Wan Zhenjun obviously made a simple magic weapon with the keel.


    Generally, it takes hundreds or thousands of years to practice a spirit weapon.


    But it took Wan Zhenjun less than a month to develop a dragon bone magic weapon. This skill is absolutely earth shaking. No wonder xian''er says that he has ten gentleness so powerful.


    "Dragon bone sword"


    Wan Zhenjun roars and cuts off with one knife.


    In the middle of the ship, with a bang.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, the warship was fragmented, split in two from the middle, and then began to split in all directions. A lot of armor was broken. In a flash, the warship just started was cut into two by him.


    "It''s vulnerable." Ding Yi still thinks about who will be in the warship? Can you compete with Wan Zhenjun? I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, the warship was chopped to pieces.


    "Ha ha ha ha." But with a long smile, someone came out from the bottom of the warship and flew to Ding Yi.


    "People say that Wan Zhenjun is the first master of henggu college. Today, he really deserves his reputation."


    A beautiful young man stands beside Ding Yi. He winks at Ding Yi and shakes a paper fan with his hand. He is very natural and unrestrained.


    "Your sister." Ding Yi is going to vomit blood.


    This beautiful young man is his fiancee, Shi Shengnan.


    Why is Shi Shengnan in this warship? She would have come to Wan Zhenjun?


    I''m still running out of here?


    Ding Yijue''s own recent stupid home.


    In the past, when he was in Dongning, he did everything he wanted. No matter what he did, he always had the confidence to be sure of everything.


    But since he met Shi Shengnan, he has become a fool.


    In fact, it''s not that he is stupid, but that Shi Shengnan is too clever.


    Shi Shengnan is definitely the smartest and most confident woman Ding Yi has ever seen.


    "What are you looking at, you idiot? You can''t walk when you see a beautiful woman? You think Xiaobi and Xiaomo are good people. If I hadn''t arrived earlier, you would have been killed by Wan Zhenjun today. " Shi Shengnan stares at Ding Yi like a charming girl: "it''s so stupid."


    "---" Ding Yi''s mouth flicked, but he didn''t reply.


    This is the first time that Ding Yichang has been called stupid.


    I''m not stupid. You are too smart. I don''t like smart women, especially those who are smarter than me. Ding Yi protested in his heart.


    "Are you Shi Shengnan?" To Ding Yi''s surprise, Wan Zhenjun didn''t attack again. He stood in the broken warship with his hands on his back, like a proud king, staring at Shi Shengnan.


    "Oh, Wan Zhenjun has also heard my name. I''m honored." Shi Shengnan faces Zhenjun without any fear. He shakes the paper fan with his hand, as if he is ready.


    "Well, it''s good. It really deserves its reputation." Wan Zhenjun nodded slightly: "we have three enemies in henggu college. The first one is Yang rang, the leader of changshengjian sect. The second one is your mother Shi wa. The third one is you Shi Shengnan."


    Ding Yi''s mouth again. It turned out that Yang rang was still in henggu continent at this time a thousand years ago, and he founded Changsheng sword school.


    I don''t know if I have a chance to go to henggu continent to see the earth''s founder of Xiuzhen.


    "In the past ten years, we have found several spies in henggu college, among which the most powerful one is only one step away from becoming Zhenjun''s students. It is said that these people are all sent and trained by you, Shi Shengnan. In fact, you have a lot of research on Xiuzhen. As you know, we henggu are not fighting for victory and killing people in the end, But to fly to the fairyland and live forever. With your talent, you can become a student of Zhenjun within ten years if you join our henggu college. At last, you can fly to the fairyland -- "Wan Zhenjun said a lot of words for the first time, and even wanted to invite Shi Shengnan. In his words, he admired Shi Shengnan very much.


    In his true monarch''s capacity, he has never been so highly praised to a man on earth.


    Ding Yi, who was once invincible to the earth beside Shi Shengnan, was like a pile of excrement in Wan Zhenjun''s eyes, which he didn''t pay attention to at all.


    Ding Yi is envious and fearful. When has he ever been ignored like this? Well, this is my wife. I have face. Ding Yi can only think about it.


    "What Wan Zhenjun said is very good. You want to live forever, and we on earth also want to survive. Why can''t the two families coexist peacefully and help each other? With our science and technology and your cultivation, we have two continents and a lot of space for cooperation. " Shi Shengnan''s face was solemn.


    This issue is very important to both sides. If peace talks can be held, it will be good for everyone.


    "Ha ha ha." Wan Zhenjun laughed: "Shi Shengnan, you misunderstood me. I mean, you and your mother are the only people on earth who are worthy of a look at by henggu college. Other people, such as the shameless villains around you, are rubbish in Ben Zhenjun''s eyes. They can only be pigs, dogs and slaves - if you can surrender, All of them have become slaves of our ancestors. Naturally, we don''t have to fight any more. "


    "I love grass." Ding Yi is about to spit out blood and swear.


    "Grass you." Shi Shengnan, who has been quietly shaking his fan on the side, directly yelled: "what kind of dog are you? I respect your age and call you Zhenjun, but I despise my husband. You henggu talents are a group of waste. When Jiang Shen was there, a man ran over the hundred million Xuanshi in henggu college and beat your top ten Zhenjun looking for teeth."


    "Thank you for calling yourself Xiuzhen continent, the birthplace of Xuanshi, Wan Zhenjun. How did you feel when you escaped from death under Jiang Shen? Do you think you''re still afraid now? You rubbish? Believe it or not, my husband will beat you like a dog in ten years."


    "---" Ding Yi looks at Shi Shengnan stupidly.


    The most annoying woman in his eyes.


    Shi Shengnan''s face turned red. He had never been so angry. He swore at Wan Zhenjun. He was not as cool and calm as before.


    Wan Zhenjun was also stunned by Shi Shengnan''s scolding. I probably didn''t expect that Shi Shengnan was so impulsive.


    He was stunned and scolded for half a minute before he recovered.


    "You dare to scold benzhenjun?" Wan Zhenjun was very angry. There was a killing opportunity in his body. It was terrible. Hundreds of meters away, a group of monsters suddenly felt the killing opportunity. Wow, they turned around and ran away. They disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "So what if I scold you? Today I want you to come here to kill you. Henggu, you are the strongest, and miss Ben is going to kill you." Shi Shengnan''s overbearing way.


    "Ha ha ha." Wan Zhenjun looked up at the sky and laughed: "do you think you can kill benzhenjun if you cheat benzhenjun here and prepare an ambush? Shi Shengnan, I admit that you are really gifted. It''s a pity that you are born in the wrong place. Even if you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame benzhenjun for his hard work. "


    "Go to hell, sb." Shi Shengnan interrupts him directly, then turns his head to look at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has no idea what Shi Shengnan used to kill him.


    Chi La, Shi Shengnan grabs his ancient man''s robe and pulls it hard. The whole robe is lifted by her.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi takes a breath and sees the graceful posture in Shi Shengnan''s robe. He only wears Neiyi and Neiku.


    What are you doing with your clothes? Ding Yi looks at her stupidly.


    "Get down, nerd." Shi Shengnan smiles at Ding Yi for the first time.


    She gently pours into Ding Yi''s arms, and Ding Yi is full of soft jade and warm fragrance.


    Hoo, she waved her little hand. The robe flew up, brushed and glowed. The rune light on the robe flickered, then suddenly became bigger, wrapping them in.


    Boom, just at this time, at least ten mushroom clouds rose from both ends of the broken warship at the same time, covering the whole Canyon in a flash.


    "Copy, nuke." When Ding Yi was wrapped in a robe, he finally knew what Shi Shengnan had prepared here.


    At least ten large equivalent nuclei are needed to cause a burst at the same time.

 Chapter 869

    The robe that Shi Shengnan wears every day is absolutely a powerful magic weapon.


    She wraps Ding Yi and herself, and they fall to the ground, listening to the earth shaking explosion outside.


    Both of them were in the center of the explosion of ten nuclear bombs. The strong impact and high temperature swept through the robe.


    But they don''t move. Ding Yi holds Shi Shengnan tightly and feels her soft body.


    Shi Shengnan looks at Ding Yi with a smile but not a smile. They face each other and feel each other''s breath.


    Ding Yijue''s expression is that she despises herself. She thinks that after she meets Shi Shengnan, she is backward and constrained step by step. The more she thinks about it, the more unconvinced she is.


    He slammed his arms, boo, and gave it a kiss.


    Shi Shengnan probably didn''t expect that Ding Yi would dare to kiss himself when there was still a nuclear explosion outside at this time.


    Her body trembled, stiff, a few seconds later, felt his tongue was captured by the enemy, she was furious.


    "Well," Shi Shengnan is shy and angry. He is trying to push Ding Yi out, but thinking that Ding Yi is still in a nuclear explosion outside, pushing Ding Yi out is to let him die, so he can only resist.


    The kiss lasted more than a minute.


    It blew up outside for more than a minute.


    At this time, from the air, with Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan as the center, the area within 50 Li has been almost flattened. There are scorched wasteland everywhere, fires, and countless forests have been destroyed.


    The destructive power of human science and technology is no less than the magic weapon of the ancients, and even better to some extent.


    "Well," Shi Shengnan struggled again. He got up hard and didn''t have any expression on his face. He glared at Ding Yi: "put on your immortal armor. It''s very radiant outside."


    She originally knew that Ding Yi''s armor was not a magic weapon, but a human immortal armor. She just pretended not to know.


    Ding Yi finds that she seems to have no secret to hide from her. This woman is too smart.


    "Is he dead?" Ding Yi asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. Unless he has a magic weapon like me, he will die." Shi Shengnan slowly gets up and opens the clothes on them. The robe begins to get smaller. As soon as she reaches out her hands, the robe will automatically wear on her. In a twinkling of an eye, the sexy and moving beauty will become a handsome young man again.


    Ding Yi also quickly gets up and looks around.


    There''s fire everywhere, there''s coke everywhere.


    Xian''er kept reminding him that the radiation exceeded the standard and left as soon as possible.


    At this time, the central temperature where they are is close to 3000 degrees.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi''s sun hanging sword is not afraid of high temperature. Shi Shengnan also has a protective clothing to protect himself from high temperature.


    "He''s dead, he''s evaporated?" Ding Yi didn''t see anyone for a long time. He was a little happy.


    Shi Shengnan also began to show a smile and looked at Ding Yi with a smile: "was it comfortable to kiss just now?"


    "Er --" Ding Yi was about to say something.


    Ba, Shi Shengnan shakes his hand and slaps him in the face.


    Ding Yi could have avoided the slap, but he didn''t know why. He felt a little guilty and hesitated.


    Ba, I was slapped by a woman for the first time in my life.


    "You -- you''re insane. You''re my wife. I can''t kiss you. Just cancel the engagement." Ding Yi is very angry, but his voice is a little weak.


    "I don''t beat you for kissing me. What do you do to seduce my younger martial sister? What''s your relationship with Wan Zhenjun''s younger martial sister? " Shi Shengnan said angrily: "I tell you, now we are engaged. We are not allowed to touch other women unless we get my consent."


    "Gee." Ding Yi refused: "then you give me to Julie." Dead Julie sucked 50, 000 yuan from me.


    "I have my reasons. I don''t want to talk to you now." Shi Shengnan hummed coldly.


    "Go to hell with you." Ding Yiqi half dead, want to reach out Zhenfu Gang, give Shi Shengnan a slap.


    "Fight, fight." Shi Shengnan closes his eyes and carries his red face to Ding Yi.


    "Don''t think I dare not hit you." Ding Yi raises his hand and looks at such a smooth little face. How can he do it? He immediately puts it in the air. It''s hard to fight, but it''s hard to be convinced.


    "If you hit me, I''ll divorce you." Shi Shengnan said angrily.


    "Leave, who is afraid of who, besides, we are not finished." Ding Yi also said angrily.


    "Then you fight."


    "I did."


    Two people in that chirp fight to fight, suddenly on the side of a cold voice: "don''t quarrel, this kind of waste, I help you kill."


    Brush, the scene of a flash, Wan Zhenjun appeared again.


    "Hiss." Shi Shengnan took a breath of cold air and stood in front of Ding Yi with a side step. At the same time, he said in a low voice, "go quickly and let Zhan Jia take you back."


    "What are you saying?" Ding Yi is very angry. He always has to protect women himself. There are women to protect me.


    "It''s no use for you to stay here." Shi Shengnan despises Ding Yi.


    "I --" my Xunyuan sword is very powerful. Well, I was sucked 50000 daoxuan Qi by Julie. I don''t know if I can sacrifice it. Ding Yi was depressed.


    "Don''t fight, Shi Shengnan. Originally, benzhenjun wanted to give you a chance to enter henggu college. Unexpectedly, you didn''t know how to praise me and dare to ambush me." Wan Zhenjun''s hand moved and brushed. A very strange long knife appeared in his hand.


    "If I didn''t have this dragon blade, I would have died in your hands. Today, you will all die."


    Keel? Another keel? Ding Yi is going to vomit blood.


    He hid in the keel and exploded the ape demon with a nuclear bomb. Unexpectedly, Wan Zhenjun also used the keel to avoid the nuclear explosion.


    It''s because Ding Yi let him get the keel.


    It''s - it''s depressing.


    Shi Shengnan was also afraid at this time, but wan Zhenjun''s strength was there.


    "Come on, idiot." She pushed Ding Yi hard and turned around.


    "Whoosh" to Wan Zhenjun.


    "Point sword to kill God" Shi Shengnan sword, she killed weaving Tian Xiuji only one move last time.


    Zheng, sword light a flash, distant Wan Zhenjun a sneer.


    Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding.


    In front of Wan Zhenjun''s body, sparks were splashing everywhere, and dense swords were ringing in front of him.


    Ding Yi sees dozens of swords attacking Wan Zhenjun back and forth, but wan Zhenjun''s sword is not leaking.


    "You''re all learning the magic power of our henggu college, and you''re insulting yourself." Wan Zhenjun laughs, and suddenly the light of the sword soars.


    "Let''s show you one of the most powerful powers of henggu college."


    "Tiancanxueguangdao"


    Brush, with his words, there is a beautiful arc between heaven and earth.


    Heaven is the sword, earth is the blade, heaven and earth become the sword, cutting through heaven and earth.


    Dao Guang seems to have been born from heaven and earth. Suddenly, he cuts Shi Shengnan.


    No one can describe the power of this knife.


    It seems that this sword is no longer the power of the human world, but the power given by heaven and the fairyland.


    He can chop the sky and the earth to bleed.


    Shi Shengnan''s face changed greatly. At this time, he did not forget to look back. Then he found that Ding Yi didn''t leave. His angry little face was white.


    "All the soldiers are in front of the array." she enunciated clearly, moved her fingers, carved and danced her sword Qi in front of her body, brushed in the air, and nine runes appeared in a row.


    Package her and Ding Yi.


    "Boom" Wan Zhenjun cut on the Fu record in front of Shi Shengnan.


    Chi La, Fu record pieces smash, collapse.


    Shi Shengnan''s body also retreated step by step, as if there were endless tides in front of him, pounding the coast.


    After more than ten steps, bang, the last rune is broken, and the awn of the sword disappears at the same time.


    "Go." Without saying a word, Shi Shengnan turns around and holds Ding Yi''s hand. Whoosh, they both break the air and get up at the same time, ready to flee.


    "The world is limitless, and all the soldiers are in front of us." but at this time, Wan Zhenjun sneered and even used the magic power of "four worlds and nine characters".


    He is really better than Shi Shengnan in the study and attainments of this magic power.


    Shi Shengnan also needs to draw a seal with his hand.


    Wan Zhenjun''s words are printed, and the air is like fireworks.


    Bang, bang, bang, nine runes appear in a continuous wave.


    From southeast and northwest, all the retreating routes of Shi Shengnan and Ding Yi were sealed.


    When talking about the last word, Wan Zhenjun put his hands together: "the third Ming king is not moved, subdues the devil --"


    A huge handprint appeared in the mid air of "Wuwu". It was like the hand of the ancient god Buddha, the third Ming king, who conquered the devil and grasped the sky with one hand.


    Boom, this big hand is pressing down from mid air.


    The figures of Shi Shengnan and Ding Yi keep falling.


    "Beheading" Wan Zhenjun and wielding his sword again is another sword, the light sword of heaven''s remnant blood.


    This time, it''s more fierce than just now. Brush, the light of the knife turns red, like blood light across the sky, and there''s a fishy smell in the air. I don''t know how many resentment souls have been killed in the light of the knife.


    Shi Shengnan grits his teeth and puts out the sword again. She puts out the sword with one hand and presses Ding Yi behind her to protect Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi wants to rush to the front, but his own strength is not as good as that of Shi Shengnan, and he has been sucked 50000 Taoist spirit, so he can''t control himself at all.


    Seeing Shi Shengnan''s second confrontation with Wan Zhenjun.


    "Boom"


    "Zheng"


    "Collapse"


    There were three loud noises in a row, and the last one collapsed. Shi Shengnan''s sword, Kaka, broke into three pieces.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Shi Shengnan vomites blood and flies upside down.


    Ding Yi holds her in his arms. After flying backward for more than 100 meters, they plop and roll on the ground for several times.


    "Chi La" Shi Shengnan tore off his robe and threw it on Ding Yi: "go, go southeast, my mother will come to pick you up --"


    Ding Yi is about to say something. The robe seems to have a spirit. It brushes and automatically puts on Ding Yi. Whoosh, Ding Yi''s body flies.


    "Wife." Ding Yi yells, but he can''t control the robe. The robe is like a war armor, and he flies away with Ding Yi.


    "No one can go." Wan Zhenjun sneered and reached out again.


    "The fourth Ming king did not set out to subdue the demons."


    "Boom" Ding Yi just flew to the middle of the sky, and a giant Buddha hand appeared in the air, pressing on his head.


    Facing Wan Zhenjun''s attack for the first time, Ding Yi suddenly felt that the heaven and the earth seemed to collapse. No matter what the power, it became very small under this power.


    "Zheng" is just when Ding Yi is about to be pressed down by this big hand. Not far away, there is a crisp sound, the light of the sword flashes, and a sword of Bo cuts the Giant Buddha''s hand.

 Chapter 870

    Collapse, this sword is fierce, several times more powerful than Shi Shengnan''s sword, but it is still smashed when it is cut into the hands of the four Ming kings.


    However, the sword won time for Ding Yi. Ding Yi sank first, then flew up, brushed and escaped several kilometers in a flash.


    Wan Zhenjun''s face changed slightly and looked down at Shi Shengnan on the ground.


    Shi Shengnan wants to kill him, but he wants to capture him more. Now, in the middle of the day, he still wants to kill Ding Yi.


    "Fixed" he waved, brush, a rune flew out, and fixed on Shi Shengnan.


    At the same time step out, the figure like a meteor.


    At this time, the strength of Zhenjun''s experts is fully displayed. Ding Yi, who escaped several kilometers, thought he had a chance to get rid of Wan Zhenjun.


    But wan Zhenjun is too strong, just one step, the figure appears in front of him.


    "It''s no use for you to come. He''ll die as well."


    "The fifth Ming king did not move his mind and subdued the devil."


    When Wan Zhenjun starts again, it will be even more terrifying and booming this time. Ding Yi comes out of the sky with five fingers falling from the sky like a pillar of heaven. He grabs him hard, just like the terrible power of Tongtian ape demon he has seen before.


    "Come back, Lianhua robe."


    "Ah --" Ding Yi suddenly feels that his body is pulling out, and the clothes Shi Shengnan gives him are pulling out, as if someone wants to pull down the clothes.


    It turns out that this dress, once a magic weapon of henggu college, somehow fell into Shi Shengnan''s hands.


    Without waiting for Ding Yi to make any response, bang, there''s a bang on her body, and Lianhua takes off her robe. Ding Yi reaches out his hand and tugs at the corner of the robe.


    This is Shi Shengnan''s favorite magic weapon. It''s also the one Shi Shengnan gave him to run for his life. If Wan Zhenjun deprives him, Ding Yi will have the face to see her.


    But Ding Yi''s strength is far less than Wan Zhenjun''s. The Dharma suit flies to the Buddha''s hand and takes Ding Yi off.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw that he could do nothing, he had to spell it and try: "take it." Let''s see if you can collect this dharma suit with your Xunyuan sword.


    If the quality of this dharma suit is the same as or higher than that of Xunyuan sword, it will not be accepted.


    Brush, the Dharma suit disappeared, actually succeeded.


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi is very happy.


    "Damn it." Wan Zhenjun burst into a rage, raised his hand, brush, ferocious and ferocious knife light to cut over the sky.


    "Show mercy." Some people scream, and the distant figures are swept by the sword light.


    "Gentle?" Ding Yi is surprised to look into the distance. It turns out that the light of the sword just now is gentleness that is fighting for time for him.


    Gentle delete late, people are still far away, magic power want to save Ding Yi.


    However, no matter her magical power or strength, she can''t compare with Wan Zhenjun at all.


    Wan Zhenjun said that it''s no use for you to come. You must kill Ding Yi.


    Bang, this knife hit Ding Yi on the chest.


    Wan Zhenjun thinks that Ding Yi is going to be fragmented and lose the protection of Lianhua''s Dharma suit. He is confident to kill Ding Yi with one knife.


    However, Ding Yi still has immortal armor.


    The Xianer in the xianzhan armour of the "Kacha" people all gave a scream, and the knife in the armour made a crisp sound, breaking into pieces.


    But the armor still blocked a lot of Wan Zhenjun''s power.


    Ding Yi flew backwards and fell to the ground.


    "Ding Yi." Gentle cry of grief, the figure into light.


    Wan Zhenjun is so angry that he will be killed again.


    At the same time, the other hand also made a seal, and the enunciation was also a symbol.


    "The sixth Ming king did not use the law to subdue the demons."


    Roaring, Ding Yi, who fell to the ground, looked up and saw a big hand full of Rune light, like a mountain rolling from the sky.


    It''s like the palm of the Tathagata crushed the monkey king.


    The whole earth began to shake, and the ground with a radius of more than 100 meters began to sink and collapse.


    "Dangerous, the armor is going to break --" xian''er kept warning.


    "Whoosh" but at this time, the figure flashed, the fragrant wind came, and the gentleness finally arrived. Without saying anything, he threw his head on Ding Yi and held him tightly.


    Wan Zhenjun''s big hand will not only kill Ding Yi, but also gentle.


    "You --" Wan Zhenjun burst into a rage. He was so angry that he could not stop it----


    However, there was no hesitation between lightning and flint. With a wave and a clank, he was going to cut Ding Yi''s sword light. With a bang, he cut to the edge, and the hands of the terrible Buddha in the air disappeared.


    "Elder martial brother, if you want to kill Ding Yi, kill me first." He rose up gently, struck a long sword across his neck, and looked at Wan Zhenjun with tears on his face.


    "Asshole." Wan Zhenjun gas to vomit blood: "you don''t rely on me to spoil you, lawless, you get out of the way, not face I really will turn."


    Damn ye Xuantian, it''s not good to look like this. How can you let gentleness run out? Wan Zhenjun is very angry.


    "You can''t let it go." A gentle force, Chi Hu, blood on the neck immediately flow out.


    "Stop it." Wan Zhenjun''s body trembled.


    Ding Yi looks at gentleness and feels like a failure.


    When he was in Dongning, now he was crushed here. I want strength, I want to increase strength. Ding Yi clenched his fist and vowed that if he didn''t die this time, he must find a way to improve his strength.


    "Gentle, you''re crazy. He''s a human on earth, and he''s our mortal enemy of henggu. You know how many disciples of henggu died in their hands on the earth --" Wan Zhenjun earnestly advised her: "he doesn''t like you at all. He just uses your feelings. Why do you want to protect him like this? It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it. If you have feelings, you have demons, In the future, how to fly to the fairyland and achieve immortality


    "I don''t care about the Eternal Earth. I just like Ding Yi. I don''t want to live forever as long as he is safe --- elder martial brother, you love me from childhood to adulthood --- I beg you, let him go --- he is different from other people on the earth --- I like him, and he likes me too --"


    Gentle tears.


    "What''s the difference? He''s also obscene and shameless. See the color and forget the benefit. OK, you say he likes you. I''ll let him choose - let you see his true features." Wan Zhenjun raised his head fiercely and stretched out his hand in the air.


    "Eight wild big capture." Hoo, big hand directly thousands of meters away, Ba, grab Shi Shengnan who was sealed on the ground by him, swish, swish, fly back among them, and throw him on the ground.


    Shi Shengnan falls down heavily, wears Neiku and rolls over to Ding Yi.


    "Shi Shengnan." Ding Yi is very anxious.


    "You --" Shi Shengnan looks at Ding Yi and looks at gentleness. He closes his eyes and says nothing. He is very disappointed.


    "I don''t care if you are ding Yining Yi. You say, which one do you want? If you want to be gentle, I will let you go and kill Shi Shengnan. If you want Shi Shengnan, you will swear to me that you will never see him again. I will let you go, too. "


    Wan Zhenjun is so insidious that he let Ding Yi choose two women.


    No matter which one Ding Yi chooses, he will hurt the other.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi is stunned and looks left and right.


    "On the count of three, if you don''t choose, I''ll choose for you."


    "One"


    "Two"


    Wan Zhenjun didn''t give him time to think about it at all. He counted it all at once.


    "I want them all. I like them all." Ding Yi yells.


    Gentleness and Shi Shengnan are both trembling.


    "Ha ha ha, did you hear that this shameless man actually said that he wanted everything, younger martial sister? Men are all like this, eating in the bowl and thinking about the pot. Do you think this kind of man is worth your all for him?"


    Gentleness, unmoved, took a deep look at Ding Yi: "if you let Ding Yi go, I promise you that I will never see him again."


    "Gentle." Ding Yi is very anxious.


    "Go away, go away, you go away, I don''t want to see you again, Wuwu." Gently hide your face and cry: "take your woman away."


    "What''s the matter? You saved him and helped him save women? He bullied my younger martial sister and wanted to be with other women. OK, I won''t kill him. I''ll kill Shi Shengnan. "


    "No." Ding Yi rushes in front of Shi Shengnan, turns his head and looks at him anxiously and sadly.


    This time he really feels embarrassed, sorry, gentle.


    "Elder martial brother." Gentle again horizontal sword: "when I beg you are not good, let this pair of dog men and women quickly roll, I don''t want to see them."


    Wan Zhenjun''s face is cold and terrible, staring at tenderness.


    "What''s good about him? You want to save his woman? Ah -- "Wan Zhenjun sighed:" well, I''ll give you whatever you want from childhood to adulthood. I can promise you to let them go this time, but I''ll see you next time. I''ll never show mercy. "


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother." Gentle and happy.


    "But." But wan Zhenjun said coldly, "if you threaten me like this next time, don''t I have to let them go again? So you have to do one thing to get it over with. "


    Then he felt from there and threw a bottle.


    The bottle rolled to the foot of gentleness. Gentleness bent down and picked it up. His face changed greatly.


    "This is the love forgetting pill made with the millennium love forgetting grass. After you eat it, you will forget everything that happened in the past year. From then on, forget Ding Yi completely. Next time you meet, maybe you will kill him."


    "Love forgetting pill?" Ding Yi finally knows why they are strangers when they see each other a thousand years later.

 Chapter 871

    Forgetting Dan can erase the memory of the past year, not to mention that she has only known Ding Yi for less than a month. Even if they have known each other for a year, they will be erased by Shengsheng.


    "No, gentleness, don''t eat, gentleness --" Ding Yi cries out in pain and wants to rush up.


    "Sure." Wan Zhenjun waves his hand and pours at him. He also puts Ding Yi on the spot, making him speechless at the same time.


    Gentle tears came out of the box, and her body could not help shaking. She finally believed that in a thousand years, she and Ding Yi would see each other again and become friends. However, things are different, but she can no longer remember Ding Yi.


    She slowly raised her head, quietly looked at Ding Yi, soft voice: "you will always remember me?"


    Will, will never forget, will never forget, Ding Yi mouth open, but can''t make any sound, he helplessly looked at the gentle, tears like a tidal wave.


    "You let them go first, and I''ll eat the love forgetting pill." Then she picked up the bottle.


    Wan Zhenjun slowly turns his head and looks at Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan coldly. Finally, he looks at Shi Shengnan.


    "Take him away. I''ll see you next time. I''ll take your head."


    Hoo, Wan Zhenjun''s long sleeves are thrown, and a soft wind surrounds them.


    Two people fly at the same time, swish swish, in the gentle gaze, all of a sudden fly out thousands of meters away.


    In the middle of the flight, Shi Shengnan already felt her body moving. Of course, she didn''t dare to look back and ran away with Ding Yi in her arms.


    Gentleness just gazes at the distance, until the two figures completely disappear in her sight and mind.


    Suddenly she gave a sad smile: "elder martial brother, if I can''t remember my beloved, what''s the meaning of my life?"


    She looked down at her sword, which was cold and full of death.


    "If you still want to commit suicide, I will take your body to see Ding Yi. I believe Ding Yi will see you again anyway." Wan Zhenjun''s light way.


    She closed her eyes gently and despairingly. After Xu long, she slowly opened her eyes, took the bottle, and said to Wan Zhenjun, "you can let me - miss him for another day."


    Wan Zhenjun''s face was expressionless. He stared at her for half a minute. He stamped his foot, turned around, whooshed and left.


    Gently and slowly sitting on the ground, holding the love forgetting pill in his hand, his mind is full of love and Ding Yi.


    "You don''t believe it now? We''ll be friends in a thousand years, and we''ll see you again in a thousand years. It''s because I came here that you get the bone eating corpse. It''s because of me that you will have you in a thousand years, do you understand? I didn''t lie to you


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me. We are destined to be friends. We''ll see you again in a thousand years."


    "Come on, come on, I said I can''t kill you, Lala, Lala."


    Puff Chi, gently thinking, crying and laughing, one will shed tears, one will laugh, one will sit one day and one night.


    "Goodbye, nerd." One day later, he gently raises his head and swallows the love forgetting pill in the direction of Ding Yi''s departure.


    ---------------


    "Ning Yi, Ning Yi?" Shi Shengnan holds Ding Yi and finds that Ding Yi still can''t move.


    They have fled far away from where they were just now. Shi Shengnan is a little embarrassed because he wears few clothes. He doesn''t understand why he can move. Ding Yi still can''t move: "can you move? Where''s my lotus frock? "


    She even said it several times, but Ding Yi couldn''t move and didn''t respond.


    She had to bite her teeth, put Ding Yi down, take out a few military uniforms from her storage bag and put them on in a hurry.


    Then he picked up Ding Yi again, looked at the direction and swept to the southeast.


    This walk is nearly four hours.


    More than four hours later, Shi Shengnan breathlessly put Ding Yiping on a rock.


    Although she is a master of human immortals, but holding an adult man, running for more than four hours, she is also very tired.


    She put down Ding Yi and stood on a hill top. She looked behind. She didn''t know if she was eating the love forgetting pill now. She hoped that Wan Zhenjun was faithful and didn''t come after him.


    But to be honest, Wan Zhenjun is really powerful. Miss Ben is so talented that ten nuclear bombs didn''t kill him.


    Can''t anyone deal with him except my mother? I don''t know if his mother is his rival?


    While resting and daydreaming, suddenly a ray of light fell from the clouds, buzzing, and a warship slowly landed.


    Then several figures jumped down: "Miss, it''s really you."


    On the warring days of Qin Dynasty, Lu Guanqun and other four immortals came up one after another.


    "What are you doing here?" Shi Shengnan was overjoyed, and then his face changed slightly: "where''s my mother?"


    "Mr. Shi is on the warship, but don''t make a sound. No one knows that elder Shi is here except us." Qin zhantian whispered.


    "Let''s go." Shi Shengnan rushed to the warship with Ding Yi in his arms.


    "I''ll do it, miss." Qin zhantian was a little upset when he saw her holding Ding Yi.


    But Shi Shengnan ignored him and held him by himself.


    After entering the warship, the warship soared and roared away.


    Shi Shengnan followed Qin zhantian and others, turned left and right, and finally came to a room.


    "Miss." Qin zhantian and others pointed out and quietly stepped back.


    Shi Shengnan quickly opened the door and went in.


    In the middle of the bed in the room, there is a girl with long hair and bunches. She looks very young. She is in her twenties. She looks like an ordinary college student.


    This woman is Shi Shengnan''s mother, Shi WA, one of the top three in the fleet.


    "Mom, why are you here now?" Shi Shengnan, holding Ding Yi in his arms, angrily throws it to the bed just in front of Shi wa.


    Shi wa was motionless, eyes closed, hands crossed in his chest.


    When Shi Shengnan saw it, he didn''t dare to make a sound, so he waited quietly.


    After waiting for several minutes, Shi Wa''s face turned red and her body trembled: "wow" while opening her eyes, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Mom, are you ok?" Shi Shengnan rushed up to hold his mother.


    "Nothing." Shi wa opened his mouth slowly and looked at her lovingly: "I just made friends with Wan Zhenjun. I changed my mind and showed my holiness in front of him. He is really powerful. General Zhenjun, ten of them are not his opponents. He is really the best among the experts who can escape under the then Jiang Shen."


    "Which of you won?" Shi Shengnan asked urgently.


    "He won a little." Shi wa said with a smile.


    "Ah." Shi Shengnan was a little disappointed, but when he saw his mother''s smile, he immediately woke up and said, "Mom, your real body is here. If Xiansheng fights with him, losing is not losing."


    "Well, it''s a pity I can''t go out." Shi wa sighed: "otherwise, he will be able to kill Wan Zhenjun."


    Shi Shengnan also shook his head, and then suddenly thought of something: "Mom, look at Ding Yi, oh Ning Yi, what''s wrong with him? Why can''t he move?"


    "Wan Zhenjun has a black hand on him. He infuses the power of the four realms and nine characters into his body. He is crushing his mysterious Qi. If he succeeds, Ning Yi will become a useless man. He will lose his mysterious Qi and can no longer use magic powers and magic weapons."


    "It''s shameless of Wan Zhenjun to be so vicious." Shi Shengnan is furious.


    "Bang" is like a bolt from the blue, shaking Ding Yi''s heart.


    At this time, Ding Yi, though unable to move or speak, was very conscious. Hearing these words, he almost collapsed.


    In fact, he''s about to collapse now.


    His eyes closed, and there was a big Buddha figure shaking in his mind.


    The nine character mantra of "all the soldiers are in front of the array" is shown in his mind like a movie, no matter how he dispels it.


    Although Wan Zhenjun promised to let Ding Yi live, he secretly attacked Ding Yi''s mind and body.


    These nine words, like nine mountains, are pressed in Ding Yi''s mind and body.


    The pitiful Xuanqi in Ding Yi''s body is collapsing one after another.


    If it goes on like this, he and Shi wa will say that his mysterious Qi will dissipate, and he will become an ordinary person on earth.


    Of course, he doesn''t have Xuanqi and Kung Fu, but his national skill here is equivalent to a great master at most, not even wusheng.


    There are a lot of people in the school who can crush him.


    "Mom, please help him. He''s going to be useless." Shi Shengnan was in a big hurry at this time. Why didn''t his mother do it.


    "No hurry." Shi wa slowly shook his head, and then slowly said: "Ning Yi, I know you can hear us now. Now you know your current situation. After a while, Wan Zhenjun''s four realms and nine character decision will shake away your mysterious Qi and make you become an ordinary person."


    "Don''t be afraid. Now I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll rescue you immediately. Although you have suffered a heavy loss, it''s estimated that there will be tens of thousands of mysterious Qi. You can practice again from the divine realm."


    "Second, let him abolish all your supernatural powers. You follow me to learn a new realm and achieve immortality until you show your holiness. This is called breaking and rebirth and starting again."


    "If you choose one, blink your left eye. If it''s two, blink your right eye. But before you choose to blink, listen to me first."

 Chapter 872

    "Mom, you asked me to eat disorderly Qi powder for him and let Julie suck his mysterious Qi. I just want him to learn from the beginning with you." Shi Shengnan finally figured it out: "if you want to accept him as an apprentice, just be direct. Why beat around the Bush? Now he treats me as an enemy and curses me in his heart every day." Shi Shengnan toots his mouth and rarely reveals his little daughter''s mood.


    Ding Yi listen, I go, the original is Shi Wa''s idea?


    Let me eat disorderly Qi every day, disturb my Xuanqi, consume my strength, and let Julie absorb my Xuanqi. Elder sister, you should accept apprentices. You should be more direct. Don''t be such a jerk.


    "You don''t understand. He is a system of henggu. He has been practising step by step until now. His foundation is very stable. If I take him as an apprentice at the beginning and ask him to practice with me again, he will be very unaccustomed and difficult to change."


    It''s like you always eat with chopsticks in your right hand. Suddenly one day you are asked to change it to your left hand. You will feel very unaccustomed to it, even resist it in your heart. When you don''t pay attention, you will eat with your right hand secretly.


    But if you interrupt your right hand, so that you can only eat with your left hand, then you will slowly learn to eat with your left hand.


    I see. Shi Shengnan nodded, a little understanding of his mother''s meaning.


    Ding Yi is to listen to the corner of the mouth a smoke, in order to let me learn to eat left hand, you want to interrupt my right hand? Elder sister, can you stop being so cruel? The most I can promise you is not to use my right hand secretly.


    "If I meet you, let you slowly lose your Xuanqi, and start over with me, would you like to? It''s not easy for you to get to the double state of mind. More than 100000 Xuanqi will make you lose all at once. What do you think? Can you accept it? " Shi wa said with a smile: "so I can only let my daughter come out and slowly consume your Xuanqi."


    "But this time, Wan Zhenjun helped me, and all of a sudden your mysterious Qi can be dissipated. If you decide to learn from me, you will save a lot of trouble."


    "Why should I learn from you? Can you beat Wan Zhenjun? " Ding Yi looks at her with doubts in his eyes.


    Shi wa seems to be able to read his mind.


    Slowly: "many years ago, when I was a master of divine realm, I wanted to create my own realm."


    "You read martial arts novels. Many martial arts masters can create their own Kung Fu. I thought at that time, Kung Fu can be created by themselves. Why can''t the realm be created by themselves?"


    "Why can''t I separate henggu from Zhenjun? Why learn from them? "


    "If I can create a more advanced, stronger and easier realm, isn''t it better?"


    "So later I read a lot of famous Taoist books and finally understood a truth."


    "The book of Tao says that life is two, two is three, and three is all things. Everything between heaven and earth is made up of yin and Yang. Everything changes but never leaves it."


    "To put it simply, everyone''s ultimate goal is to cultivate immortals and fly to the fairyland, but there can be tens of millions of paths. As long as you find two key points, you can naturally fly to the fairyland."


    "So I put aside the divine realm and recreated the three realms of revelation, creation, seizing the heaven."


    "After years of hard work and innovation, I finally became a sage."


    Boom, Ding Yi was shocked when he heard this. Shi wa actually practiced it?


    Did she practice to be a sage?


    Beyond the realm of true king?


    Is it equivalent to the virtual immortal in the fairyland?


    It was at this time that he felt the Xuanqi of his whole body dissipated under the power of Wan Zhenjun.


    "Ah." He screamed, turned over, and was finally able to speak and stand up.


    "Master Shi WA, what about you? Isn''t it equivalent to the existence of an immortal The gods of the world?


    "Almost." Shi wa wry smile: "so I said, if I can go out, I can have a chance to kill Wan Zhenjun, but I can''t go out, I can''t see the stars outside."


    "Why?" Ding Yi was stunned again.


    At this time, he did not care to become an ordinary person. Shi Wa''s practice of showing saints gave him a great inspiration. If he abandoned everything before and started all over again, then I could also practice showing saints?


    Jueji is to kill Wan Zhenjun and get back the rhythm of Wen judo.


    "Xiansheng is equivalent to Xuxian in the fairyland, even better than Xuxian. Believe it or not, I went to the fairyland and came back."


    Shi wa threw another heavy bomb.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan both take a breath of cold air.


    "Mom, have you been to heaven?" Shi Shengnan''s mouth can''t be closed for a long time.


    "Well, on the day when I became a saint, I went through the calamity, flew up to heaven and saw heaven." Shi Wa is very proud.


    "Henggu people, like us, can fly up to the fairyland and become immortals. But after they go up, they can''t come down any more. They can''t come down unless they get the approval of heaven and get through the fairyland and the world."


    "And the sage I created can avoid the rules of fairyland and return to fairyland and the world freely."


    "This is awesome." Ding Yi was very excited.


    But something is wrong. As far as he knows, a thousand years later, PD star has changed its name to Shengxing, and it still uses the practice system of Shenjing, that is to say, the system of Shi wa has been completely abandoned.


    Did she lie to me? No, it wasn''t made up for me, but what happened later?


    "Although I can avoid the rules of the fairyland and come and go freely, there is a law of heaven between heaven and earth. When people become fairies, they can''t go down to the world. This is the scope of the law. I go beyond the law and violate the law of heaven. So every time I go up and down, I have to bear heavy losses. Let me tell you something, once I go up to heaven, I lose 10000 years of life, once I go down to earth, Another 10000 years. "


    "My life is not as endless as an immortal. I only have a life span of 100000 years. I can''t go to heaven and earth often."


    So it is. Ding Yi will understand that there are rules between heaven and earth. Birds fly in the sky and fish swim in the water. Shi wa wants to be different. She has to find a fish to fly in the sky. This is a bug that violates the law of heaven. She must be punished by the law of heaven. Therefore, her life is not long, unless she goes to heaven.


    "Besides, I can''t go out at will. As soon as I see the sky, the sun, the moon and the stars, I will be attacked by thunder. In a minute, it will disappear."


    "So if I go out, I''ll either fly to the fairyland or hide in a place where I can''t see the sky."


    Now Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan both understand Shi Wa''s difficulty.


    This is the same as the divine realm master who was influenced by the law of heaven in the new earth. There can''t be too strong a master in the world. If he is too strong, the law of heaven will not be able to see him. The natural disaster will come and strike him hard.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go out even though I have the strength to kill Wan Zhenjun if I can become a sage?" What''s the use of that? Ding Yi is speechless.


    "You are different from me. You have a chance to practice creation." Shi Wa''s heavy way.


    "Creation?" Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan are very excited.


    "If you practice creation, you can kill Wan Zhenjun even in this warship."


    "I''m old, and I''ve been to heaven, and I''ve been baptized by thunder. If I guess correctly, I can''t practice creation all my life."


    "Why do you want to be an apprentice? I hope you can surpass me. When you get to the moment of becoming a saint, if you pass through the calamity, don''t go to the fairyland like me. Hide immediately and continue to practice. I guess that as long as you haven''t been to the fairyland, you may not know the way of heaven in the fairyland. Maybe in the future, you can walk under the sun and the moon like normal people and have the power of becoming a saint. "


    "Is that deception? Looking for a ray of life on the road? " Ding Yi was shocked by Shi Wa''s idea.


    Shi wa went to the fairyland after the disaster, so she was recorded by the way of heaven. There was such a person in the world. When she came back again, she was punished by the way of heaven and kept forcing her to go to heaven, so that she could not see the sun, moon and sky in the world.


    If Ding Yi goes through the calamity and becomes a sage, he should not go to the fairyland immediately, but hide for a while.


    If he has not been to the fairyland, he has not gone through the customs, and the other country (fairyland heaven) has no record of him. Later, he will be deemed not to exist.


    Then he can walk in the world at will.


    What''s the difference between this and deception?


    "Sneak across the fairyland?" Ding Yi murmured: "this is the same as sneaking across the fairyland."


    "How''s it going?" Speaking of this, Shi wa complacently said: "would you like to learn my kung fu and try to become a immortal like me?"


    "The master is on the stage --" Ding Yi said half way, suddenly changed his words: "the mother-in-law is on the stage, and I will be worshipped by my son-in-law."


    Putong, I will honestly worship Shi wa as my teacher.


    "You" Shi Shengnan opened his eyes and looked at Ding Yi contemptuously. Who is your mother? shame on you.

 Chapter 873

    Ding Yi and Shi wa are both modern people, and they have no problem communicating with each other.


    In short, no matter what training system we use, we all want to fly to fairyland in the end.


    Henggu''s set, even if it is more formal and recognized by the fairyland, becomes a virtual immortal, a celestial immortal, a golden immortal and so on after flying to the fairyland. These are just like the ID cards and passes of the fairyland. They are fairyland immortals.


    But Shi Wa''s training was created by himself. After he ascended to the fairyland, he became a saint. But this is a fake ID card. It''s not recognized by fairyland. It''s the same as modern people''s smuggling.


    She''s sneaking into the fairyland, and she can come down at any time, because the rules of fairyland can''t control the people who sneak into the fairyland.


    However, as soon as she went up, she was found by the fairyland. In the future, the robbers would chase her and force her to stay in the fairyland and forbid her to come down again.


    Now Shi wa shrinks at home every day and doesn''t dare to go out.


    This is the general meaning. After Ding Yi understood it, he admired Shi WA on the one hand and was also worried on the other.


    He could have gone to fairyland with his passport, but now Shi wa confiscated his passport and let him sneak in.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to do such a stupid thing.


    Ding Yi thinks about it. It''s not good to be a stowaway in fairyland.


    If it''s a good thing, will Shi wa find Ding Yi? Her own daughter must be the first to follow, and it''s not Ding Yi''s turn.


    If Ding Yi''s Xuanqi is intact, he will never go her way.


    But he can''t help it now. He asked Julie and WAN Zhenjun to do it twice, and he lost his Xuanqi.


    Based on his experience, it will take at least one or two years or even longer for him to get to the second level of divinity.


    Besides, does he have a choice?


    Shi wa all opened his mouth and obviously wanted to enter the water.


    "Mom, how long will it take for me to practice to be a human immortal?" Ding Yi asked at this time. He was in a hurry. He was in a hurry to save gentleness. He didn''t know if gentleness finally ate the forgetful pill.


    "You have the foundation of Chinese culture. With my advice, you can be promoted to Renxian in three days at most, but not necessarily in the future. If you can be promoted to Renxian in one year, there is hope to break through to Xiansheng."


    "Sheng Nan has been in Renxian for two years, so she can''t break through to Xiansheng. I know what you think in your heart. Why don''t you look for my daughter instead of you. As a matter of fact, in terms of wisdom and cleverness, men are ten times better than you. However, the matter of cultivation does not depend entirely on wisdom and talent. Sometimes fate is more important


    "Ning Yi, you know what is the most important thing in the world? It''s fate - fate is a strange thing. It can''t be seen or touched, but it really exists. Every one of us, every animal and plant in the world, all things in the world have their different destiny. "


    "Fate dominates everything. Before we were born, we had already decided our life. Whether we were a dragon or a snake, whether we were driving a Mercedes Benz or a taxi, it was all predestined and could not be changed."


    "Ning Yi, your destiny is different from anyone else. With my current supernatural power, it is equivalent to the virtual immortal in the celestial realm. Between the heaven and the earth, you are the immortal. You can observe the fate of ordinary mortals in the world, but I can''t see the fate of ordinary mortals from you, so I''m sure that you will surpass me in the future."


    As Shi wa said, Ding Yi was also smiling and slightly proud.


    On the contrary, Shi Shengnan''s disdainful eyes stare at Ding Yi: "Mom, he has a fate of fart. I''m afraid you''ve lost your sight, taught the wrong apprentice, and wasted your time."


    "Sheng Nan --" Shi wa lovingly looks at Shi Sheng Nan and wants to say something. He moves his mouth and waves his hand at last: "you go out first. Now I''m going to teach Ding Yi the magic power to help him achieve the immortal disaster."


    "Hum." Shi Shengnan snorts coldly, turns his eyes to Ding Yi and goes away.


    Ding Yi shrugged and watched her leave the room.


    When the door was closed again, Shi wa sighed deeply: "a man is as good as his name. He is a bit competitive, and his character is like a boy. But she is kind-hearted. I hope you can be more tolerant."


    "---" is Ding Yi kind? I don''t blink when I kill the maid.


    "Do you know why I can''t practice creation again?" Shi Wa''s eyes began to turn sad.


    "The suppression of the celestial Court on me is one reason, but the more important reason is that I don''t want to practice creation myself. The higher I stand, the farther I look."


    "When you get to where I am one day, you will understand why."


    "In fact, sometimes being too powerful is not a good thing. My saints can see a trace of life from the road, and their fate from people --"


    When Shi wa said this, her eyes began to shed tears: "half a year ago, when I became a sage, the first person I saw was Sheng Nan."


    "I suddenly found that I could see her fate - she would die at the age of 31. I didn''t tell her about it. After that, I would give her everything she wanted, because I knew that she would leave me soon. It was fate. No one or any immortal could change it - now you know why I want to find you? I can''t see through your destiny. I believe you will be stronger than me


    Shi Wa''s words shocked Ding Yi.


    The Xiansheng stream she created is even stronger than the system of fairyland.


    In the fairyland, only Xianjun can see the fate of ordinary mortals, while Shi wa can see the fate of ordinary mortals.


    "Sheng Nan, how old is she Ding Yi stammered.


    "Thirty years old, thirty-one in three months. Although I know she died at thirty-one, I can''t see her die that day."


    "---" Ding Yi is silent.


    "Can you see how she died?" Ding Yi asked in silence for a moment.


    "No Shi wa shook his head: "maybe if you practice creation, you can see how she died."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "And you''d better not try to change your destiny." Shi wa said slowly: "fate is predestined by heaven, and heaven is the biggest. No matter who is the Immortal King or the Immortal Emperor, they are all under the heaven''s law. Except Huang Zheng, the legendary sage in the fairyland, no one can do it."


    "You even know Huang Zheng?" Ding Yi was surprised.


    "I''ve been to fairyland and heard a lot of legends, but there are some things I can''t tell you now." Shi wa sighed: "when you practice creation, you will understand naturally."


    Ding Yi suddenly understood Shi Wa''s mood.


    She divided human beings into three parts, namely, showing saints, creating things and seizing heaven.


    The last way to seize heaven is to change one''s life against heaven and change the fate of others.


    In fact, she is a poor person. Although she has great powers and is invincible in the world, she saw her daughter die at the age of 31.


    She can''t change, and she can''t change the fate of her daughter.


    "The most difficult thing in the world is to explore by yourself. I hope you can become a sage as soon as possible and improve my training system with me."


    "The fairyland is divided into six parts, namely, Xuxian, Tianxian, Jinxian, Xuanxian, Shengxian and Xianjun. My talent is to show the saints, to create things, to seize the sky, and to triple. I always feel that there is something missing. But the cultivation system of the fairyland is very mature, and I haven''t practiced to the back, so I can''t think of anything else."


    Ding Yi thought: "you can add another weight between the sage and creation. It''s called" destiny ". You see the destiny of surpassing men only when you practice the sage to a great degree. So maybe you have entered a new realm, so you should add" destiny. "


    "The sage? Destiny? Creation? "Take the sky?" Shi wa eyebrows flying: "yes, we can also be divided into six levels according to the realm of fairyland."


    "It''s just that I haven''t practiced creation yet, and I can''t feel the power behind it. Ding Yi, I''ll leave it to you to complete. In the future, you''ll make up for my system. Yuanman is the same as fairyland."


    "No, fate is not good. Let''s look at it instead." Ding Yi said again.


    "It''s wonderful to show the saints, peep at life, create things, and seize the heaven." Shi wa laughs.


    These two people, old and young, one is the first master of the PD star, and the other is one of the most useless people on the PD star. They can discuss and study the new training system together.


    Shi wa also gave Ding Yi a complete job, almost believing that Ding Yi would surpass herself in the future.


    The fairyland has six layers, but Shi wa has only four now.


    After that, we need to add two layers. Only when Ding Yi reaches the relevant level, we can improve it according to the reality.


    In history, whether it''s science and technology or traditional Chinese arts, it''s people from generation to generation who keep on studying and improving, and finally it''s gradually formed.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know what impact this new system will have on the world or even the fairyland, but now he has no choice but to go on the road of immortality.

 Chapter 874

    "Although you have lost Xuanqi, you are a master of traditional Chinese culture. My practice system is based on the combination of traditional Chinese culture and Xuanshi. Therefore, your foundation is still there. You can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Now that you have reached the level of King Kong, you are only one step away from human immortality. There are two ways to achieve human immortality. One is to prove the truth by your own cultivation. There is no one in ten thousand. There are more than 20 million people in the whole fleet, less than ten of them. Only one out of two million people on average can produce human immortality. The other is to rely on human immortality to get through the orifices, So far, there have been 146 immortals in the fleet, and more than 99% of them have been made by human immortals. "


    "There are differences between these two breakthroughs, but generally speaking, the cannibal elixir is easier to break through, and the one with strong evidence is stronger."


    "One man immortal who proves the truth by force is equivalent to two man immortal forces who depend on man immortal elixir."


    "If you want to surpass me in the future, you must not employ elixirs."


    Sitting in bed, word by word, Shi wa tells Ding Yi the secret of human immortals, and is ready to formally teach Ding Yi the magic power to help him attack human immortals.


    Ding Yi also sits on the bed, feeling a little strange.


    Shi Wa is his mother-in-law, but they are still in the same bed.


    They look like a pair of good friends. They have common interests and are discussing important matters.


    But although Ding Yi was listening, his gentle face and eyes flashed in his mind.


    He''ll never forget how tender Dan looks.


    Whether for himself or for tenderness, Ding Yi vowed that he would find tenderness and find it back.


    "Are you listening to me?" Shi Wa''s face suddenly sank.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Ding Yi came back and apologized.


    "I know you are missing your woman, but you should understand that love and missing will not get women on this planet. Only power and strength can get everything." Shi wa said faintly: "if you want to be gentle, you have to be stronger than Wan Zhenjun. If you are strong enough to crush the whole henggu college, then all the women in henggu college can be chosen by you. You are the master of the world, the king of the world. You can get everything and play with any woman you want to play with."


    Ding Yi was shocked by her remarks.


    What Shi wa said is simple, rude and clear. Ding Yi certainly understands this truth. But it''s really shocking to say it from a woman, a young woman who looks very beautiful.


    However, this is nothing, Shi wa continued: "I just like your potential, let my daughter marry you, I know you may be stronger than me in the future, so even Julie can give you, successful men, naturally can have countless women, as long as you are strong enough, all the women of the ninth fleet are yours."


    "---" Ding Yi looks at her speechless.


    "You have to remember that any woman or man is just a passer-by in our long life. Our ultimate goal of cultivating immortals and seeking immortality is to soar to the immortal world and achieve eternity. In the future, we will be accompanied by endless years and immortal heaven and earth. If our women (men) can''t keep up with us, sooner or later, they will disappear in the long river of history --"


    "What is love? It''s just a flash in the pan game. Whether you love gentleness or better than men, will they be able to practice as well as you? Even the supreme saint? "


    "No, maybe if you fly to fairyland, they will be old in the world."


    "You said you came from a thousand years later. How many women do you have in your world? Do you love them? Can they keep up with you? No, when you fly to fairyland, maybe they are all dead. "


    "Instead of suffering more in the future, it''s better to give up now. If you don''t love deeply, you will naturally hurt less."


    Ding Yi was stunned by Shi Wa''s theory. After a long time, he murmured, "what''s your theory? Is immortality more important than anything in your eyes, more important than your daughter, more important than your man, more important than your family?"


    Shi wa smiles and shakes his head: "it''s not exactly this meaning. If we have the ability to cultivate immortality with our family, it''s best. But if they can''t keep up with me, will you stop and wait for them?"


    "I ask you, if your gentleness can never fly to fairyland, will you accompany her in the world forever? When one day, gentle life comes to an end, and you can fly to the fairyland to get eternal life, will you stay and die with her, or will you fly to the fairyland after her death? "


    "This --" Ding Yi didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Look me in the eye." Shi Wa''s eyes were as deep as water, clear and transparent.


    Ding Yi looks up and looks at her.


    "Now I pass you a magic power, which is called" Xingyun Dadi Jing ". This skill mainly peeps into the secrets of the human body from the starry universe, so as to enhance the power of the physical body and reach the immortal."


    Shi wa suddenly lay on his side with his left hand holding his face and forehead, his eyes slightly closed, and his right hand was on his waist. He held his hand in an empty fist, his buttocks bent and his body was full of jade. His graceful posture was like a rolling mountain, beautiful and moving.


    What is sleeping beauty?


    Now, Shi Wa is like sleeping beauty.


    But Ding Yi''s eyes are also very clear. Although Shi Wa''s posture is beautiful and charming, it makes people look like she can''t have any evil thoughts. In her heart, she also has a kind of calm, peaceful and intelligent idea.


    "Is this the manifestation of holiness?" Ding Yi is secretly frightened. When Shi wa sleeps in bed, she puts on a charming posture. She can influence Ding Yi with her heart. After Ding Yi looks at it, she will have wisdom in her heart and generate the thought of practice.


    In other words, if Shi wa holds a knife with a ferocious expression, he can also influence Ding Yi''s mind by showing his saints, and make Ding Yi have evil thoughts, desires and evil thoughts towards her.


    "Follow me." Shi Wa''s peaceful way.


    Ding Yi''s mind trembled, and he quickly learned her posture, lying in bed.


    They lie face to face in the same posture. They don''t know what they are doing when they walk in.


    "When you kill people, have you ever cut open the enemy''s head?" Shi wa pointed to her head.


    "The human brain looks very small, but it has 200 million nerves, 14 billion nerve cells, 150 billion brain cells (also known as glial cells). Ordinary people use nerve cells all their lives, so the utilization rate of human brain cells is less than one tenth."


    "For example, our masters of traditional Chinese arts and the eternal ancient Xuanshi can make use of 10% of glial cells, so they can transcend the mortals and go to heaven and earth - my Xingyun Sutra is to open the brain cells and release our own power in an all-round way."


    "There is a reticular system in the brain, a reticular structure composed of many intricate neurons. The main function of the reticular system is to control different levels of consciousness such as arousal, attention and sleep. After dissecting it, you will find that it is very similar to the cosmic galaxy. "


    "Scientists say that the human brain is the shadow of a shrinking cosmic galaxy."


    "I think it makes sense. You imagine that your body is an infinite universe, and the human brain is our home galaxy --"


    "Two hundred million nerves are our route through the universe and Galaxy - with your consciousness - leading us to find our hometown --"


    Ding Yi, listening to Shi Wa''s words, seems to be hypnotized by her. He closes his eyes and forms a huge picture of the universe in his mind.


    He seems to be transformed into a granulocyte, wandering around in the depths of his mind.


    He had almost no idea, but now he had a new consciousness out of thin air.


    This kind of consciousness is very similar to the idea. In Shi Wa''s words, it is the idea.


    The idea began to blur, and gradually became clear. Then he found that his brain began to heat up, running at a high speed like a computer.


    Scientists have calculated that the normal human brain can record and process 80 million pieces of information every day by performing 100000 different chemical reactions every second.


    But at this time, Ding Yi''s brain seems to have accelerated ten times, carrying out millions of different chemical reactions every second, recording 800 million pieces of information every day.


    Ten times the speed of ordinary people.


    His thinking is ten times faster than that of ordinary people.


    What used to be thought of in a second can now be thought of in a tenth of a second.


    It''s a great feeling.


    He felt as if he was ten times smarter and ten times faster in thinking.


    I finally know why Shi Shengnan, the dead girl, calculates more and faster than me, and is smarter than me.


    It turns out that she also studied the "Xingyun Dadi Sutra.".


    Ding Yi suddenly realized.


    Why do you think you are slow, stupid and stupid when you meet Shi Shengnan? Everything is led by Shi Shengnan''s nose.


    The main purpose of Shi Wa''s magical power is to cultivate and develop his brain, and then achieve the purpose of improving his body.


    This reminds Ding Yi of seeing a science fiction movie "super body" in his hometown.


    Super body heroine, brain development reached 100%, and finally become the same role as God, omnipotent.


    Shi Wa''s magic power, just like her, is to develop her brain. In the end, her mind is omnipotent.


    It''s amazing. Shi Wa is so clever that she even thought of such training.


    At this moment, Ding Yi also admired her.

 Chapter 875

    It''s not long since Ding Yi put on this sleeping posture. He has forgotten that he is in the bed of Shi wa. His consciousness seems to be wandering in the galaxy of the universe and experiencing the mystery of the universe.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    Boom, all of a sudden, he woke up from his deep sleep.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that Shi wa was no longer in bed. He was sleeping alone in bed, and his whole body was full of stench. When he looked down, there were black and greasy things on the sheets, which should fall out of him.


    At this time, he felt comfortable, happy and relaxed. Yes, to put it simply, it was like a little reborn.


    "Powerful, powerful --" Ding Yi praises the Xingyun Sutra. This kind of practice from the heart seems easier than anything, but it is actually harder than anything.


    Without Shi wa looking at Ding Yi, Ding Yi is likely to be insane, confused and eventually become a psychopath.


    "Dong Dong Dong" then someone knocked on the door outside.


    Then the door opened and Shi Shengnan came in.


    Her man''s robe and Lianhua robe were still with Ding Yi. At this time, she was wearing a man''s shirt. She still shook the paper fan and looked at Ding Yi with no expression on her face. "You finally wake up. It seems that you have gained something?"


    Ding Yi jumped down from the bed. As soon as he landed, he felt his feet softened. When I went, I almost fell.


    It seems that he hasn''t walked for a long time. He''s not used to it. His feet are numb.


    Just want to talk with Shi Shengnan, Yu Guang sweeps, "hiss" and takes a breath of air conditioning.


    On one side of the scene, Ding Yi''s hair was black and half white, like an old man.


    "How long did I sleep? How could that be? " Ding Yi panicked and reached out to touch his hair. Most of his hair was white.


    "What are you afraid of? Some people can''t sleep at night, think about their mind, and use their brains too much. They can do it all night. When you were sleeping, your brain was practicing. The speed of brain cells and nerves was ten times faster than that of ordinary people. So your brain can''t bear it. You have half of your white hair. When you get used to it after a few days, it will naturally turn black. "


    Shi Shengnan said, still pointing at the wrench, as if counting: "you seem to have been sleeping for a month."


    "Hiss" Ding Yi takes another breath.


    In the past, reading ancient books, a dream for a thousand years, sleeping for a thousand years, Ding Yi did not believe it.


    Today I finally get it.


    It turns out that you can really feel it for a thousand years.


    He just practised for the first time. He just slept for a month. How can he get to the realm of creation and heaven? It''s not impossible to sleep for a thousand years.


    "Go, my mother is waiting for you." As soon as Shi Shengnan collected the fan, he didn''t say much: "take a bath and come out quickly."


    With a wave of her hand, she threw a suit of clothes out of the storage space.


    Ding Yi was stunned at first, then looked down at himself, and then turned to the bathroom on the side.


    As soon as he went in, Ding Yi was stunned.


    The bathroom is very large. It has more than 50 square meters. The bath is also very large. You can swim in it. The key is that it seems to be Shi Wa''s place. It is decorated in pink all around. The table is full of women''s things, and there are women''s clothes hanging on the side.


    Bursts of fragrance filled the space.


    Ding Yi frowned and was very depressed.


    After thinking about it, I had to bite my teeth and take a quick bath. Besides, I must be too smelly.


    When carrying clothes, Ding Yi thinks that he used to have a mind and could use magic weapons and storage space. Now that he has no mind, what is the effect of my mind?


    Out, he thought a move, whoosh, hands more than a towel, successfully took out a towel from the storage space.


    Ha ha ha, it''s just as useful.


    Look at my gray hair? He moved his mind again and finally found out how powerful it was and what it was better than the divine.


    When you look at your hair, it''s like scanning your hair with a scanner. You can see it clearly, and you can see the inside of your body. If you want to see it, look for it.


    And what''s the difference between ideas? When he looked at his hair, he found that it was moving, like being blown by a breeze, like being swept by a small hand.


    That is to say, the mind is more substantial than the mind and can drive the object.


    He had seen sci-fi movies before, and some people could drive things with their mind, which is called special function.


    Now Ding Yi has gained this power out of thin air.


    "Come on." He looked up at the table, thinking, whiz, and a bottle of perfume flew to his hand.


    It''s incredible. I haven''t been to Renxian yet, and my mind is so powerful. If I practice to show my saints like Shi WA, can I really have my mind, and iron and stone flowers bloom? Think of killing people and they die?


    Ding Yi began to lose his ability as a Xuanshi. He was still a little upset when he studied Shi Wa''s new theory. But now his confidence has greatly increased and his interest has come.


    "Yes." When his mind moved, the tap opened automatically.


    "Go." A dirty pair of trousers on my body is also held down by myself.


    He is playing happily in the bath, and at the same time, he is trying his real strength.


    Finally, we come to the conclusion that the fist size, something about 10 kg, can be driven by the mind, and it''s hard to drive anything that''s too big or heavy.


    This is the reason why his mind is not strong enough. Once he continues to practice, his mind will be strong, and the driving force of nature will be stronger.


    "Bang" just as he was playing hard, the door was kicked open.


    Ding Yi turns around and looks at Shi Shengnan awkwardly.


    Shi Shengnan''s face is livid: "you''ve been washing for an hour. How long does my mother have to wait?"


    Ding Yi, not wearing any clothes at this time, is facing her naked. He covers her with his hand and says with a dry smile: "I''m sorry, it''s going to be OK right away, it''s going to be OK right away."


    Shi Shengnan looked up and down at his body. At last, he saw his hands and sneered: "it''s not like I haven''t seen it. What''s the matter? Hurry up."


    Then he turned and slammed the door again.


    "Copy" Ding Yi and put up his middle finger to the gate.


    After taking a bath, Ding Yi changed his clothes and cut off his hair. He felt much more handsome.


    Out of the room, outside Shi Shengnan a little impatient: "quick."


    There seems to be something urgent, urging Ding Yi to follow her.


    After walking for a long time, Ding Yi found himself on the bridge.


    There are few people in the bridge, only the four masters around Shi Shengnan.


    And Shi wa stood still.


    The bridge can see out.


    On the huge screen, it shows the endless grassland.


    Ding Yi came to PD star for such a long time and saw such a wide grassland for the first time.


    Grassland represents vitality.


    PD star has such grassland, proving that the air and ecology here are no different from the earth.


    Ding Yi would have thought he was back to earth if he had not been in the warship and Shi Wa and others nearby.


    As soon as Ding Yi came in, he called his mother.


    When Qin zhantian, Lu Guanqun, Li Jueshi and Shi Chaoshen heard this, they all took a look at Ding Yi. They all felt that Ding Yi had a thick face.


    Shi Shengnan''s nose is crooked. Your mother''s name is very smooth. Our marriage is just superficial: "Ning Yi, when there is no one in the future --"


    Shi Shengnan is just about to say, when there is no outsider in the future, you don''t have to do this.


    But before she finished speaking, Shi wa interrupted her with a wave of her hand: "yes, your brain development has reached 30% since you first practiced my Xingyun Dadi Sutra. Now your brain is 30 times that of ordinary people."


    The four masters on the side were all slightly moved.


    The brain development of these four experts is only 20%, which means that Ding Yi has practiced once, which is more powerful than they have practiced for ten years.


    It seems that elder Shi wa has foresight to find Ning Yi to practice and become a disciple.


    In this respect, all the four experts consider themselves inferior to Ding Yi.


    "I''m forty." Shi Shengnan''s proud way on the side.


    Ding Yi naturally didn''t hear it. I practiced it for the first time, but you are my wife. I won''t argue with you.


    "The purpose of our practice is not only to live a long life, but also to kill the enemy. What you practice can only be regarded as theory. You also need to kill the enemy." At this time, Shi wa said: "Xuanshi relies on the magic power to attack and kill the enemy from a distance. We''d better fight close to the body and fight to the flesh. Here is the battlefield suitable for you."


    "Ma, what is this place?" Ding Yi also feels that his whole body is full of strength and his fists are itchy.


    "It''s 170000 kilometers away from your school base, and there''s a 10000 mile long prairie. We call it the" desperate prairie. "


    As soon as Ding Yi heard the name, he knew it was not a good place.

 Chapter 876

    Desperation grassland seems to be full of life and green everywhere, but in fact it is the real place of death.


    The grass on the grassland is full of poisonous things. It''s called "desperate grass".


    This kind of grass is highly toxic and is one of the main raw materials for making luanqi powder. When Xuanshi came here and smelled the grass fragrance, Xuanqi would be a little confused, so even henggu Xuanshi didn''t dare to stay here too long.


    But this kind of grass also has natural enemies. It''s called "hell beetle.".


    It looks like pangolin, with a sharp mouth and a round and strong body. Its body is covered with armor. It is invulnerable and harmless. It is a kind of monster favored by both the fleet and Xuanshi. After catching it, it peels off its skin armor, which is the material of magic weapon and immortal armor.


    The hell beetles mainly eat the grass of death, but when they see the earth people or Xuanshi who enter their territory, they will attack.


    Of course, Shi wa didn''t bring Ding Yi here to kill Ming Jia beast.


    "A few years ago, I fought with a real king of henggu. At that time, I didn''t know how to show my saints. I was a little defeated. I led him here. With the fragrance of the grass of death, I made him confused and killed."


    "But it''s really powerful. I hurt myself before I died and forced me to leave here."


    "He has a very powerful magic weapon, called Lianhuatai, which is a famous spirit weapon of henggu college. It''s a treasure of Buddhism. You and Sheng Nan go to find his Lianhuatai together."


    "I''ll go with him?" After hearing this, Shi Shengnan was very dissatisfied: "he is not even a fairy now. Isn''t this a burden?"


    Ding Yi is despised by her, and her nose is crooked.


    "Sheng Nan, you are unmarried now, so you should be husband and wife, and their benefits will break gold. Although Ning Yi is not an immortal, he has a bright future and will surpass you sooner or later. You can follow him and take good care of him, which is also a kind of help for you to practice."


    "Cut" Shi Shengnan uncomfortable shaking fan: "stupid and stupid, mom, you don''t ask me to really marry him, agreed to act."


    "Marriage is no joke. If you really don''t want to marry him, I''ll let Julie marry him. Anyway, they have a relationship. Are you sure?" Shi wa said with a smile.


    "You." Shi Sheng stamped his foot angrily: "let him marry Julie. I''m annoyed to see him."


    Ding Yi is quietly watching. Shi Shengnan looks down on him. Of course, he is not happy. But he doesn''t hate her at all when he thinks that Shi Shengnan will die at the age of 31.


    "Hey, give me back the Lianhua frock." Shi Shengnan photographed Ding Yi in the back.


    "Oh." Ding Yi then remembered and quickly returned Lianhua''s Dharma suit to her.


    It''s obvious that this lotus robe was also robbed by Shi wa from the real king.


    Shi Shengnan seems to like this dress very much. After he got it, he went to the side to find a place to change it. Not long after that, a heroic woman disguised as a man and came out shaking a paper fan.


    In the technological society, it''s really hard for ordinary people to shake this kind of fan. But in Shi Shengnan, it seems normal, natural and comfortable.


    "The warship will be at the place where Zhenjun and I fought in an hour. You can tell me what you need to bring when you are ready." Shi wa said.


    Ding Yi shrugs, as if he has nothing to bring? I want to find a place to try Xunyuan sword. Now it''s not convenient for some people.


    "By the way, Ning Yi, do you have a magic weapon that can carry living people? How many can it hold? " Shi wa said suddenly.


    "Ah ah" Ding Yi was also startled. His yuan seeking sword is not a magic weapon for professionals to install people. Although it can install living people, it can''t be installed for too long.


    After a month''s sleep, he forgot that there was someone in the magic weapon.


    I''ll go, Yang Ping, Tian Lei and others. They are all pale in Xunyuan sword, lying on the ground quietly, motionless.


    If you don''t release it later, you''ll be happy and suffocated in the magic weapon.


    "My magic weapon can only hold 50 people at most, otherwise there is not enough oxygen to survive." Ding Yi quickly released them.


    "Old board" -- Alice looked at him weakly and lay on the ground.


    "Well, we''re not Xuanshi. We can''t do without oxygen. There are too few fifty people to join the army in henggu." Shi wa sighed.


    It turned out that she wanted to use her magic weapon to throw troops into henggu.


    This has always been the strategic goal of the earth.


    If there is a magic weapon with a large capacity that can carry living people, one million armies or various warships can be put into the continent of henggu to attack henggu college suddenly.


    A thousand years later, the Changsheng sword sect has been sending people to look for the magic weapon left by Jiang Shen. It is because that magic weapon can hold hundreds of millions of living people and put all the people on earth into the eternal continent.


    "Come on, take them down and take good care of them." Shi Shengnan then waved his hand. Someone from the four immortals came up and took Yang Ping and others down.


    "Where''s my discovery one?" Ding Yi asked urgently.


    "Don''t worry, discovery one is now in the school, we officially accept them, return to the base headquarters (government), and count your private arms in the future, we won''t move them." Shi wa said.


    "Thank you, mom." Ding Yi is very happy.


    Truman wanted to go back to the base all the time. Swaken accepted them. I believe they were very happy.


    "Can you call me ma Shifu?" Shi Shengnan asked unhappily.


    "No Ding Yi is serious.


    Shi Sheng turns his eyes and doesn''t want to talk to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has a feeling of revenge. He has been oppressed by Shi Shengnan before. Now in front of Shi WA, he has a feeling of turning over and making decisions.


    Shi wa looked at them with a smile, as if he were looking at the bickering couple.


    "Here we are." At this time, Shi Chaoshen called.


    They all looked up.


    On the screen, the original boundless grassland is changing, the horizon is getting higher and higher, slowly see a mountain.


    This is the desperado mountain range on the desperado grassland. There are all these Desperado grasses up and down the mountain. There are almost no other monsters in the neighborhood except for the hell beetle.


    The ship''s hatch was opened slowly.


    Ding Yi puts on the human immortal armor and stands at the door side by side with Shi Shengnan.


    Shi Shengnan shakes his fan as if thinking.


    "Sheng Nan, don''t be impulsive and arrogant when you go down. Although your brain has developed 40 percent, it took Ning Yi only one month to reach 30 percent, and it took you 13 years to reach 40 percent. Maybe Ning Yi has surpassed you when you come back, so you should discuss with Ning Yi more when things happen. One person counts short, two count long, Whether you can get Lianhuatai depends on your cooperative attitude. "


    "I see, Ma." Shi Shengnan finally nodded his head and looked at Ding Yi: "nerd, keep up."


    Whoosh, I jumped down.


    Ding Yi nodded to Shi Wa and jumped down.


    Looking at the two figures getting smaller and smaller, Qin zhantian seemed worried: "elder Shi, you don''t mean that the mountain is very dangerous and there are extremely powerful monsters. When you were forced to leave, why did you let the eldest lady and Na Ningyi take risks?"


    "Don''t worry. Ning Yi''s eyebrows and bones are small and his seal hall is bright. He is not a short-lived man. Even if he is surprised, he will be safe. He will come back safely. I''m very relieved that the eldest lady will follow him." Shi wa sighs in her heart that she can see the fate of others. Ding Yi doesn''t look like a person who will die, and Shi Shengnan is not 31 years old, so she is very relieved.


    As for whether she can get the lotus platform, she can''t guarantee it. Unfortunately, she can''t go out, or she can get the treasure back between raising her hand.


    I hope everything goes well with them.


    --------------


    Whoosh, Shi Shengnan took the lead in landing and standing on a hillside.


    Bang, Ding Yi falls to the ground, and the human immortal armor hits the earth heavily.


    He felt a soft foot, in front of a green, almost did not see Shi Shengnan.


    At this time, he found that the grass was very long, with an average of more than two meters, tall and upright, and taller than him.


    As soon as they fell to the ground, they were covered by a large area of desperate grass. They couldn''t see each other before.


    A bad smell emanates from the desperation grass. If Ding Yi is still a Xuanshi, he will smell the smell, and soon the Xuanqi will become lax and powerless.


    Of course, the desperation grass is not disorderly Qi scattered, Xuanshi heard that it has a little influence, but it can''t hurt them seriously, at most it can reduce the strength by 10% or 20%.


    Therefore, it is impossible to kill the enemy with the help of the grass of desperation. The fleet is generally used to make disorderly Qi powder and use it as poison.


    Ding Yi pulls out a pile and puts it in the storage space. He sees Shi Shengnan waving: "follow me, the grass is very high. Don''t lose it."


    "Well," Ding Yi has a man named Xian Zhan Jia. The position of Shi Shengnan can be clearly reflected on the screen, but he doesn''t want to quarrel with Shi Shengnan either. He answers the question and quickly follows up.


    One before the other, they quickly crossed the hillside. Suddenly, another picture appeared.


    In front of the earth seems to have been cut, there are long cracks, the longest one is more than ten meters wide, up to 1000 meters long.


    Cracks divide the earth into dozens of long strips.


    This is where Shi Wa and Lianhua Zhenjun of henggu college fought.


    The nearby mountains and cracks in the ground are caused by the two people fighting.


    The magic power and magic weapon of the two men cut the earth into high mountains and crevices. It looks like they have experienced a huge earthquake.


    It seems that a lot of undead grass has been eaten nearby, forming a wasteland of tens of meters. With huge cracks, it is very desolate.

 Chapter 877

    Standing on the edge of the longest crack, they looked down. It was like a cliff on both sides, steep and high, straight as a sword. Looking down along the crack, it was like being cut out by a sharp sword, very smooth and neat.


    It''s dark below. I don''t know how much. After looking at it, Shi Shengnan asked Ding Yi, "how many meters do we have from here to the bottom of the earth?"


    Ding Yi was stunned and didn''t respond. He thought, I''m not radar. How deep can I see below?


    And the human immortal war armour can''t see the dark place below.


    "You''ve 30 percent developed your brain, and you can''t see how deep it is down there?" Shi Shengnan''s scornful eyes stare at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is in a daze again. His brain has been developed. Does it have anything to do with it?


    Shi Shengnan finally knows why his mother asked him to come down with Ding Yi. This is to ask him to bring Ding Yi and help him.


    At the moment, he said: "you look with your mind and focus on your eyes."


    How could it be? Ding Yi quickly focused his attention and brushed. Just as he focused his attention, the nervous system and cells in his brain sped up. His brain was like a computer running at high speed. In his eyes, the ground was dark and began to become bright and clear.


    As if there was a magnifying glass, the picture of the deep underground was constantly pulled in front of him.


    Whoosh, the terrain under the ground keeps enlarging, and then enlarging.


    It''s amazing. His brain seems to be a radar and a computer.


    "468 meters." Ding Yi suddenly exclaimed.


    When he reported it, he couldn''t understand it. He blurted it out completely, as if he hadn''t thought in his mind. In fact, his brain is moving at a high speed, and his thinking is more than ten times that of ordinary people, so he answers very fast.


    "Well, almost. The exact number is 466 meters and 54 decimeters." Shi Shengnan is slightly proud, but Ding Yi''s report is wrong, which proves that she is not as good as Shi Shengnan.


    Ding Yi didn''t argue with her about the error of more than one meter. At this time, he could see the situation below, a lot of gravel, and the space was getting bigger, as if someone had dug it specially.


    "The hell beetle can dig mountains. There should be a lot of space below. Let''s go." Shi Shengnan said, taking the lead to jump down.


    Ding Yi quickly followed.


    After landing, I found that the space below was much larger than that above, and there were many caves.


    At the beginning, Shi wa fought with Lianhua Zhenjun and cut the crack on the ground with a magic weapon. Later, the Dark Armor beasts came to the bottom of the earth and dug out caves on both sides to serve as nests.


    Shi Shengnan seems to know this place very well. After searching for a long time, he found a cave and went in.


    "Have you been here?" Ding Yi followed, a little unable to help asking.


    "No Shi Shengnan said faintly.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Shi Shengnan once again looked at Ding Yi with disdain: "my Lianhua robe can sense the Lianhua platform. These two magic weapons are the magic weapons of Lianhua Zhenjun."


    The so-called "Benming magic weapon" is a magic weapon that is made by integrating your own essence and blood into it. This kind of magic weapon is more powerful than the magic weapon of the same level, but if the magic weapon is hurt, I will also be hurt.


    Lianhua Zhenjun was injured by Shi wa at that time.


    So, Ding Yijue and Shi Shengnan can''t communicate, and she despises them every time.


    Isn''t the brain 10% more developed than me? When I open up to 50%, I will be smarter than you.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi thought of a problem.


    "By the way, how much of our mother''s brain has been developed?"


    Shi Shengnan will roll his eyes again after hearing this. It''s shameless. My mother, my mother, your name is smooth.


    But she was still very proud: "I don''t know. I think it''s 45 percent."


    "--- what?" Ding Yi was stunned.


    She trained to be a sage, went to the fairyland, and could kill Zhenjun, but her brain was only 45 percent developed? You''re 40 percent?


    "What do you know? The more I get to the back, the more difficult it is. I reached 40% five years ago. I haven''t made any progress in the past five years. I tell you, every difference of 1% is a double gap in strength."


    "I torture, then I and you, there is not more than 500 times the gap?"


    "Just know." Shi Shengnan has a smile on his face. You are such a waste. Miss Ben can beat more than 500.


    Ah, Ding Yi is dejected and listless.


    It has become a habit for them to bicker, and Shi Shengnan has the upper hand every time.


    Being proud, Shi Shengnan finally walked out of the cave.


    Ding Yi follows her out of the passage, looks at her, hisses, looks at Shi Shengnan, and takes a breath.


    In front of it, it seems that there is a large cavern excavated, about 500 square meters in size. Inside, it is densely packed with monsters like pangolins, or lying or standing.


    The monster is black, and its size is like that of an adult local dog. It is covered with thick armor. Its mouth is very sharp, especially its two front feet. It is as sharp as a steel knife and emits cold light.


    In this 500 square cave, there are almost hundreds of Dark Armor beasts.


    Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan suddenly come in, and both sides are stunned.


    However, the first one to come is the Dark Armor beast.


    When he found that there was an unexpected guest, one of them, a specially strong Dark Armor beast, stood up fiercely: "Wu Hou" raised his head and opened his mouth, and his sharp mouth made a long shrill sound.


    "Wu Hou Hou" hundreds of Ming Jia beasts stand up at the same time, brush and look at Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan fiercely.


    "Let''s go." Shi Shengnan screams and pushes Ding Yi hard. Ding Yi turns around and runs.


    They turned and ran back.


    Whoosh, at the same time, a Dark Armor beast that is closest to Shi Shengnan leaps like lightning, and its two front claws come like knife light. It''s fast, fast and powerful.


    Their forepaws can dig the hard bottom of the mountain to form such a big nest, which is stronger than Xuanshi''s magic weapon.


    This force is enough to tear up a modern tank on the spot.


    Shi Shengnan turned around and ran wildly, waving back.


    When, her palm similarly cold light a flash, a short sword hits this dark armor beast.


    This sword of hers is also a kind of spiritual weapon. It has infinite power. However, it was beaten into three pieces by Wan Zhenjun before, and now she still has a small part in her hand.


    This small sharp sword can hit the hell armor beast accurately.


    With a puff of breath, the dagger broke through the iron armor outside the hell armor beast and embedded it deeply. One finger deep, and half finger deep left outside. With this hell armor beast, it flew up and banged against two or three hell armor beasts behind. Several hell armor beasts rolled into a ball. The scene was extremely chaotic.


    It seems that Shi Shengnan knocked down three or four hell armor beasts with one sword.


    But her spirit weapon, the flying sword, was only embedded in the iron armor of the hell armor beast. It didn''t penetrate or kill.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    Shi Shengnan wants to take back his broken sword. The broken sword vibrates on the body of Ming Jia beast, but it can''t fly back.


    "Damn it." Shi Shengnan knew he couldn''t get it back, and he didn''t dare to turn his head back. He ran like crazy: "go, go, go, they are invulnerable, they can''t beat them --"


    Ding Yi doesn''t need her to say that she knows that the hell armor beast is powerful and runs like crazy.


    At this time, the hell armour beast in the back of the sword turned his head and opened his mouth. He bit on Shi Shengnan''s broken sword and pulled it out. His mouth moved. After a few bites, he bit Shi Shengnan''s broken sword into pieces and ate the broken sword.


    Although Shi Shengnan can''t get it back, his idea has been connected with his magic weapon. He feels that the broken sword has been eaten by the hell armor beast. I go and almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Is this hell beetle too fierce? Can you eat all the spirit tools?


    She was frightened here, but she found something wrong in front of her.


    When she came, she led the way. Now Ding Yi ran wildly in front of them. After running for a long time, he didn''t get out of the cave, while a large number of Dark Armor beasts were chasing them like tides.


    "You''re going the wrong way, wrong way - back to the ground." Shi Shengnan cried.


    "I don''t know the way. It''s all over the place." Ding Yi is also depressed.


    Now he is in a hurry and runs along the cave, but these dark armor beasts dig many caves under the ground and extend in all directions. Ding Yi runs and knows that he is running wrong, but he can''t help it. The Dark Armor beasts behind him are too fierce to chase.


    "What is your idea?" Shi Shengnan wants to vomit blood. Xuanshi have ideas. They have ideas. Ideas can not only drive things, but also explore the way.


    Ding Yi is obviously not used to the change of his identity, and he can''t use many skills.


    Think about it. He just changed from a mage to a soldier. He is not proficient in this skill.


    Besides, there are pursuers in the future. Ding Yi can find his way with his mind. He only knows to run when he sees the way.


    "Bang."¡° "Boom" at this time, Shi Shengnan took out his hand again and again, and beat several hell armor beasts to fly out.


    The underworld armor beast itself is not very strong and has no special skills, but its skin armor is too thick to kill. Shi Shengnan can only blow them away.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, another batch caught up, which was very difficult.


    You can''t beat them to death, but if you are bitten or caught by them, you will be killed immediately.


    One of them ran in the front and the other in the back. They ran all the way for a few minutes, but they still didn''t find the exit.


    Shi Shengnan is in a bit of a hurry.


    "Here we are. Here we are." At this time, Ding Yi was overjoyed and saw a little light ahead.


    A head rush out, I faint, immediately have the impulse of hematemesis.


    He stopped with a quick brake, but Shi Shengnan behind didn''t know and rushed over.


    "Stop, stop, stop --" Ding Yi turned and yelled.


    Stop your sister, hundreds of Dark Armor beasts are chasing me. You idiot, Shi Shengnan doesn''t stop at all. He rushes into Ding Yi''s arms and says, "go." And she yelled.


    Whoosh, two people''s bodies fly high, at this time, Shi Sheng man knew that there was no road ahead, but a cliff like cliff.


    Two people fly out directly, below is a huge abyss.


    It''s an abyss, but it''s not very deep. It''s only tens of meters away from their position just now. The key is that the place below is very big.


    And dense, there are at least more than ten thousand hell beetles.


    "No?" Two people embrace together, fall from the mid air fall, see under the ground dense hell armour beast head, have a kind of world future of panic.

 Chapter 878

    "Fly, fly." Shi Shengnan holds Ding Yi tightly, and they fly up desperately.


    "Whoa, whoa," followed by Shi Shengnan, the hell armor beast pounced forward and pounced on the two people in the air from the hole.


    Fortunately, they couldn''t fly. They fell in the middle of the sky and fell into a lot of Dark Armor beasts.


    At this time, tens of thousands of netherworld beetles found the existence of Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan one after another.


    The monsters look up at Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan in mid air.


    Shi Shengnan and Ding Yi are also looking around.


    They are under the ground at the moment. The top of their head is the wall of the mountain. All sides are completely closed. There is only one passage, which they just ran in.


    The passage was already full of Dark Armor beasts, and hundreds of them were jammed.


    It seems impossible to get rid of the hundreds of hell beetles. What''s more, there are tens of thousands of them below.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa."


    "Wuwuwuwu"


    At this time, tens of thousands of hell beetles are looking up one after another, observing Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan, and gathering here.


    The place below was wide and big, and countless heads of hell beetles were moving.


    Because they can''t fly, so from time to time there are dark armor beast jump up, want to bite two people.


    At first, they held each other. Later, Shi Shengnan found something wrong and let Ding Yi occupy the right place. Then she pushed Ding Yi away. However, in order to protect Ding Yi, she still held Ding Yi''s hand. Holding hands, they kept flying in the air and did not dare to fall down.


    But it''s not a matter to keep circling. It consumes Xuanqi.


    Ding Yi, in particular, used to get rid of the mysterious Qi of the divine realm by Wan Zhenjun. Later, he practiced the Xingyun Sutra, and finally regained some strength and mysterious Qi, but it was only equivalent to the master''s level, where the Sutra cost so much.


    "Find a place to fall, or we''ll be exhausted." Shi Shengnan also knows this problem. He looks around and pulls Ding Yi to the opposite wall far away from the hole. Bang, bang, take out two short knives and insert them into the wall.


    Two people stand on a handle, feet standing on the knife, quietly looking at so many monsters below.


    "Try to get out." Shi Shengnan also began to worry.


    "It''s not easy." Ding Yi looked at the opposite hole, which was full of Dark Armor beasts: "contact the warship, ask mom."


    "--" Shi Shengnan gives Ding Yi a white look. He has no choice but to call his shameless mother.


    She looked at the opposite cave. If there were ordinary monsters in the opposite cave, they would still have a chance to kill them. But this kind of Dark Armor beast has too strong defense and is hard to kill. It''s too dangerous to fight with them in such a narrow cave.


    "Look what that is." At this time, Ding Yi found something in the ground in the distance. After a close look, it turned out to be a big tree.


    Originally, this is the nest of the hell beetle, and it''s under the ground. It''s strange to grow a tree. The key is that the tree is different, not only thick, but also red.


    There were tens of thousands of Dark Armor beasts all around the tree.


    "Mom, can you hear me? We''re underground. We''re trapped." Shi Shengnan then contacted the warship.


    But the underground signal was too bad. After a long time, there was no response from above.


    "I''ll try. I''ll let xian''er contact me and give me the communication code." Ding Yi''s Renxian battle armor is definitely higher than Shi Shengnan''s communication system.


    Shi Shengnan hesitated for a moment and gave it to Ding Yi.


    Chi Chi Chi, the immortal war armor made a dry sound. After waiting for a while, he said, "Ning Yi, is that Ning Yi? How are you and Sheng Nan? "


    When they get in touch, Shi Shengnan and Ding Yi are very happy.


    Shi Sheng Nan looks at Ding Yi''s armor with strange eyes, and his eyes turn around. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Mom, we found a huge nest under the ground. There are tens of thousands of them. They are blocked and can''t get out."


    "So many hell beetles? They are hard skinned and thick skinned. They are not easy to kill. They have to use nuclear bombs. " Shi Wa is serious.


    However, it''s too wasteful to kill with nukes, because their leather armor is a good material, which can be used to build warships, magic weapons and weapons.


    What''s more, the warship where Shi Wa is now is without a nuclear bomb.


    "I''ll send the four immortals to meet you, and my thoughts will come down to the ground. You''ll find the right opportunity to kill together." Shi wa thought about it. It''s not right to save her daughter and son-in-law first.


    "Wait a minute, don''t let uncle Qin come down. It''s too dangerous. It seems to get lost. There are many caves in all directions." Shi Shengnan called her mother: "Mom, we see a big red tree, and the hell beetles are all around the tree."


    "The big red tree? Is it? Come on, Ning Yi, can you fly closer and see clearly? Tell me about it. " Shi Wa''s tone was a little excited.


    "Mom, wait a minute." Ding Yi is a mother by mouth now. It''s very smooth.


    Every time Shi Shengnan heard that he called his mother, he was so angry that he rolled his eyes. He couldn''t push Ding Yi to the bottom.


    Two people pull up the knife on the wall and start to fly forward.


    See two people close to big tree, the netherworld beetles below are a little worried.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa" the herd began to roar, excited, and many hell armor beasts tried to jump to the half picture and bite them.


    However, they are tens of meters away from the ground, and their jumping height is limited, only ten meters, half the difference.


    Shi Shengnan and Ding Yi are a little complacent. They can''t jump so high. They are complacent.


    One of the "wow" beasts roared at Tianchang.


    Then he saw a Dark Armor beast lying on the wall. There were more than ten hands lying on the wall. Later, he went up one after another and lay on the body in front of him.


    Just like the superpowers, there are more and more underworld beetles, higher and higher.


    "Damn, they want to fold it up?" Shi Shengnan was stunned. He didn''t expect that these monsters would be so clever.


    At this time, the underworld armor beast below is also speeding up. It is stacked forward like a tide, one layer, two layers, three layers. The underworld armor beast pile is the same as the hill, and it is higher and higher along the wall.


    "Points." Shi Shengnan waved his hand in the air and roared. A force fell from the sky and hit the hell armour herd.


    The layers just piled up collapsed in a flash.


    But they didn''t hurt much, and immediately they rushed to the wall and continued to stack.


    If it is consumed in this way all the time, the hell beast armour will not die, and Shi Shengnan will also run out of Xuanqi and fall to the ground.


    However, the two of them will not spend all the time. Now they just stop the hell beetle from coming to the nearest wall of the big tree. Ding Yi quickly reports the data: "the red big tree is about 15 meters high, with well-developed branches and luxuriant leaves. The bark is like steel armour, glowing in the deep cold. There are many red fruits on it, the size of fists, at least hundreds of them."


    "Ha ha ha ha." When Shi wa heard the laughter, she was very excited.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be the blood tree of the underworld. The fruit on it is called the blood tree of the underworld. It''s a good thing, it''s a good thing. Ning Yi, you are so lucky. I''ve been here for more than a month and I haven''t found it. Ha ha ha."


    Shi wa praises Ding Yi and herself. Seeing that Ding Yi is different from others, she sends her daughter to follow him and marry him. As expected, she gets benefits.


    It''s called pursuing good fortune and avoiding bad luck. Only a person with great wisdom like her can understand it. It''s just like in a casino, whoever wins more money will bet with him, and he will surely win money.


    Why doesn''t she kill Ding Yi and marry her daughter to Ding Yi, because she knows that Ding Yi is different and has a lot of good fortune. If she follows Ding Yi, she can get his light and get his good fortune.


    At this moment, she felt that she was too wise, too wise, and did the right thing.


    "Dark blood fruit? Is this the dark blood fruit When Ding Yi heard Shi Wa''s words, a passage of words flashed through his mind.


    Since 30 percent of his brain has been developed, his memory has become stronger and stronger, and some memories that used to be hidden in his mind have also appeared.


    He has killed many people in henggu college and got many people''s memories. This dark blood fruit is also very famous in henggu college.


    It''s said that the roots and branches of this fruit are very developed, which can stretch for tens of thousands of miles. It usually grows in the place closest to the underworld.


    The root system goes deep from the ground to hell, connecting the blood sea pool of hell and absorbing the aura of the blood sea pool.


    Ordinary people can prolong their life and increase their life span by 100 years by eating a dark blood fruit.


    The Xuanshi and practitioners like them can improve their mental strength.


    What''s the use of this mental power?


    When Xuanshi and they suffer from natural disasters, there will be demons. The stronger their mental power is, the less likely they are to be influenced by demons.


    If Ding Yi is still a Xuanshi, he will not be able to use it until he rises to the immortal world and bears the natural disaster in the future.


    But what he is practicing now is Shi Wa''s system, majoring in brain development, evolving everything with ideas.


    The so-called idea means concentration. The stronger the mental power, the stronger the idea.


    "Ning Yi, it''s your chance. Heaven''s gift to you is that taking the dark blood fruit can greatly enhance your mental power, which has an unimaginable huge effect on brain development. Anyway, you must take these dark blood fruit back. It''s really no good. My thoughts will also come to you."


    It''s a good thing that Shi wa wants to show his holiness in front of Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan, but this kind of showing his holiness also has risks. If he meets a master like Wan Zhenjun, he will hurt Shi wa. Before, Shi wa had a fight with Wan Zhenjun, and he was also injured and vomited blood. Up to now, it''s not good.


    "Mom, don''t move. Let''s try. If we can''t, you can help." Shi Shengnan didn''t want his mother to get hurt again, so he was busy.


    "OK, quick, I have a sense. There are more powerful monsters in the ground. The sooner you get the blood fruit, the better. Come back immediately. You can put it on the lotus platform first, and then go to get it after you practice."


    Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan nodded to each other: "you look, I''ll get it."


    Whoosh, Ding Yi jumps to the big tree.


    "Whoa, whoa," a few hell beetles see Ding Yi jump over and yell wildly. They seem to know that Ding Yi is going to rob their favorite things. Whoosh, they also jump up and rush at Ding Yi at the same time.


    Shi Shengnan quickly shot: "all the fighters are in front of the array.".


    Finger beat changes, resulting in layers of law.


    Bang, bang, bang, there was a continuous explosion in the air. The hell armor beast was hit by Shi Shengnan and landed one after another, but more hell armor beasts jumped up again.


    Ding Yi said that he grabbed two dark blood fruits and tried to pick them, but he didn''t take them off.


    "Granny." When he was stunned, the second group of Dark Armor beasts came again.


    Although Shi Shengnan repeatedly shot, only five or six of them were shot down, and five or six of them rushed to Ding Yi like lightning.


    Ding Yi can''t help but step on the tree pole, swish, jump back, and stand on the knife on the wall next to Shi Shengnan.


    "Have you got it yet?" Shi Shengnan didn''t see his movements.


    "No, I can''t take it off. I''ll use my magic weapon and start over." Ding Yi is embarrassed.


    "Stupid." Shi Sheng''s bloody vomiting.

 Chapter 879

    At the moment, the two cooperate again. Ding Yi is responsible for jumping over to pick. Whenever he jumps up, there are also Dark Armor beasts below. Shi Shengnan is responsible for attacking and covering, and shooting down Dark Armor beasts.


    Even try three or four times, the front did not pick.


    Either there are too many Dark Armor beasts for Shi Shengnan to fight, or Ding Yi moves slower than Dark Armor beast and is forced to jump back by Dark Armor beast.


    After several successive failures, the two did not complain about each other, and their cooperation became better and better.


    Finally, the sixth time, Ding Yi catches two Ming blood fruits first, moves his mind, brushes, and finds a short sword out of the yuan sword, which cuts off the Ming fire fruits.


    Shi Shengnan was overjoyed. He shot down more than a dozen jumping hell beetles. Ding Yi said that the machine rolled back to the wall.


    Both of them were quick and quick. Compared with the hell armor beast, they were faster and more responsive. In less than a second, they successfully picked off two hell blood fruits.


    "What kind of sword did you sacrifice just now, like a spirit weapon?" Shi Shengnan finds that Ding Yi has a lot of treasures, and his eyes are a little hot.


    "Cough, family, family." Ding Yi is quiet.


    Now he has lost his mind and is driven by it. It''s more difficult than his mind. This is the biggest shortcoming of his martial arts.


    At present, he can only summon one sword at a time.


    Shi Shengnan didn''t ask much. At this time, they both paid attention to mingxueguo.


    The dark blood fruit is a little smaller than the fist. It looks like a pear. It is red with blood, just like blood.


    Before I was far away, I couldn''t smell the fruit aroma. Now I take it to my hand, and the smell of fruit spreads to my nose. They take a deep breath together.


    Suddenly feel a cool and empty brain, as if eating a lot of mint like, along with this cool, two people''s mind is not small, all the fatigue, worry, panic in an instant disappeared.


    "Whoa!" at this time, the Dark Armor beasts around found that Ding Yi had taken off two pieces, and they were very anxious and furious. The whole ground was full of the sound of monsters.


    And two people''s mood is incomparably calm, each other can also hear each other''s orderly heartbeat.


    No matter how noisy the scene is, they are calm at the moment.


    "That''s a good thing. It''s like a tranquilizer." Shi Shengnan is very happy.


    You should know that no matter what you do, the more flustered you are, the more likely you are to make mistakes, the more calm you are, the more easy you are to complete.


    They are in danger and surrounded by a group of enemies. They should have been very flustered.


    But this dark blood fruit, like a tranquilizer, calms their mind and makes them calm, clear-minded, and easy to do things.


    "What are you waiting for, one by one, ha ha ha." Ding Yi can''t wait.


    "I want the big one, you eat the small one." For the first time, Shi Shengnan looks like a girl in front of Ding Yi and looks at Ding Yi''s left hand.


    Ding Yi''s left hand is bigger, and his right hand is a little smaller.


    "OK, here you are." Ding Yi said it to her, but he put the one with the largest left hand into his mouth. He choked, and his mouth was full of fragrance and juice.


    The one handed to Shi Shengnan is small.


    "Asshole." Shi Sheng almost kicked Ding Yi down.


    She just opened her mouth and was ready to scold Ding Yi. As soon as Ding Yi reached out, the dark blood fruit in her right hand had blocked her mouth.


    Shi Shengnan immediately scolded not export, a bite down, the same full of fragrance, sweet juice straight into the throat, never eat such delicious fruit.


    At the moment, she didn''t care to scold Ding Yi. She grabbed mingxueguo and ate it. After eating, she found that the core of mingxueguo was very small, only the size of a fingernail, shining like jade.


    This core is also a good thing. I''ll save it first. Shi Shengnan plays for a while and puts it away.


    Looking up, Ding Yi has just finished eating. He is closing his eyes and looking intoxicated.


    "You don''t have a face. You don''t have a man''s manner." Just want to teach Ding Yi a good lesson, found at the foot of the dark blood beast began to overlap.


    "Come on, pick some more." Shi Shengnan couldn''t help it, so he hit again.


    Ding Yi ignored her at this time, closed his eyes and immersed himself in it.


    After eating a dark blood fruit, his whole feeling was different.


    The whole body seems to be immersed in a lot of mint water, cool and penetrating, the mind has never been quiet and bright, brain cells beat forcefully, shuttle freely, no matter what you think, it seems to be twice as fast.


    "For every one percent difference, it''s twice the difference?" Has my brain development reached 31%?


    Ding Yi''s mind moved and immediately felt that his mind had doubled.


    That is to say, now he drives Xunyuan sword to summon two feather swords, and his strength is twice as strong.


    "You''re 31% Shi Shengnan on the side also feels Ding Yi''s difference and is shocked.


    After eating the same dark blood fruit, Shi Shengnan still had 40%, but Ding Yi directly increased it by 1%, which made him a little jealous.


    "Haven''t you improved?" Ding Yi opens his eyes and asks.


    "I''m 40 percent, which is equivalent to hundreds of you. What progress can I make?" Shi Shengnan was very upset. He waved his hands and scattered the Dark Armor beasts one after another.


    "That''s great. It''s good for us to practice. If we take it all off, it will be developed." Ding Yi''s eyes are green. The dark blood tree below is like a huge treasure house. As long as he can uproot it, he can get great benefits.


    However, he knew that the dark blood tree was deeply rooted, and it was impossible to pull it out of the legendary hell. Moreover, the tree was very strong. He could only chop small branches with the Xunyuan sword. If he wanted to cut the tree, he would have to sacrifice the Xunyuan sword.


    His current strength can''t sacrifice Xunyuan sword, only two handle sword.


    So it''s impossible to cut off the big trees. Pick as many as you can.


    However, it''s not easy to pick it successfully. The netherworld armor beast under him jumps up to attack him.


    Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan tried again and found it a little difficult.


    The main Shi Shengnan is to take care of Ding Yi not to be attacked, but also to break up the overlap, both sides to take care of, in a hurry.


    "Come on, contact my mom. It won''t work." Shi Shengnan is in a hurry. If they go on like this, they will be surrounded and beaten by the hell armor beast. If they are stacked to a certain height, they can launch continuous attacks on them.


    The height of the ground is limited. It is not like that it can be lifted up infinitely.


    "Mom, we only picked two. There are too many Dark Armor beasts to start with." Ding Yi also had to communicate with Shi wa.


    Shi wa was slightly silent for a while, and said slowly: "Sheng Nan, you relax all over and abandon your thoughts. I want to show my holiness on you. There is not much time. About ten seconds, it won''t hurt your nerves."


    "Yes, Ma." Shi Shengnan really wants to say, why don''t you show your saints on Ding Yi, mom? You want me to show my saints on Ding Yi.


    "What do you mean?" Ding Yi didn''t understand: "what does it mean to show saints on you?"


    Shi Shengnan gave him a white look: "ready, five seconds later, five, four, three, two, one."


    When she said one, her eyes closed and she didn''t move.


    Ding Yi is stunned and wants to say something.


    Brush, Shi Shengnan eyes open again, eyes become extremely fierce.


    "Go." She grabs Ding Yi''s arm, swish, and they jump to the tree at the same time.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Shi Shengnan stretched out his hand and pressed down with his fingers like a mountain.


    Roaring, an unparalleled force, crushing from the top to the bottom in horror. Ding Yi can''t help but see all the Dark Armor beasts, tens of thousands of Dark Armor beasts in the whole nest, shrinking down at the same time, as if there were some high mountain pressure on his head.


    "Bang, bang, bang." Dozens of Dark Armor beasts jumped up and fell like falling rocks.


    The scene was so shocking that tens of thousands of hell beetles were lying down at the same time and couldn''t even lift their heads. The scene was full of people tumbling. Because the time of falling down was different, it was like a lotus flower spreading in all directions, and pieces of hell beetles were lying on the ground continuously.


    People who have seen too many Bonomi card effects all know that the first card is pushed down, and then one by one it falls down.


    The same is true for tens of thousands of hell beetles on the scene, with Ding Yi and big tree as the center, spreading in all directions and lying on the ground in pieces.


    All of them seem to have a heavy mountain on their back.


    "Whoa --"


    They want to raise their heads and roar, but they can''t even raise their heads.


    They want to stand up and jump in the air, but they can''t even stand up.


    Shi Shengnan''s hand is like an endless mountain, crushing tens of thousands of hell beetles.


    "This is the sage?" Ding Yi finally understood that it must be Shi Wa''s idea that came to Shi Shengnan''s mind, occupied her body, and then exerted Shi Wa''s power.


    Her real body is not there. When an idea arrives here, it can crush tens of thousands of hell beetles. Now Ding Yi believes that, according to Shi Shengnan, every one percent more brain development is equivalent to twice as much power.

 Chapter 880

    "What are you looking at? Pick it quickly." Shi Shengnan and Ding Yi are standing on the big tree at this time. She crush all the hell armor beasts with one hand and hold Ding Yi with the other.


    Seeing Ding Yi standing still, he was in a hurry.


    "Oh." Ding Yi then remembered that she had only ten seconds to show her holiness. If it was more than ten seconds, Shi Shengnan''s brain would be damaged.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi quickly put out his sword and offered two handled swords for a moment. He brushed the sword. The Qi of the sword ran back and forth, and a branch was cut off by him.


    Now he doesn''t cut the blood fruit directly, but the branch. He can only cut the thinner one, the thicker one. He has to cut several swords to break it. It''s a waste of time.


    In less than five seconds, he cut off more than a dozen thin branches, each of which had three fruits at most and one or two at least.


    He cut one and harvested another, and nearly harvested about 30 fruits.


    There are five or six hundred fruits on this dark blood tree. Ding Yi has collected less than one tenth of them, but he can only collect so much in his time.


    Five seconds later, Shi Shengnan pulled hard: "let''s go."


    Whoosh, they jumped to the entrance of the cave in the distance.


    There are also hundreds of Dark Armor beasts in that cave, who just chased Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan.


    Shi Shengnan is now Shi Wa''s sage. His strength is boundless. Before he jumps, he just waves his hand.


    "Whoa, whoa," the hell armour beasts all fell down and couldn''t get up.


    They stepped on the backs of the Dark Armor beasts and ran all the way.


    Shi Shengnan has been holding Ding Yi''s hand and running fast.


    Ding Yi''s pace can''t keep up because Shi Shengnan is too fast.


    "Slow down, slow down, Mom --" Ding Yi was impatient. Halfway through, he couldn''t keep up and fell down.


    Shi Shengnan ignores him and drags Ding Yi''s body to the ground.


    After a turn, I saw two passages in front of me.


    Shi Shengnan just stopped and looked back.


    "Ah ah" Ding Yi stumbles and bumps into Shi Shengnan''s arms. Because he''s not stable and leaning a little, he bumps into Shi Shengnan''s chest. He just feels that his head is buried in a fragrant and soft smell.


    Shi Shengnan''s face was slightly red. He pushed Ding Yi away and said quickly, "take the one on the left."


    With these words, she looks at Ding Yi strangely. Suddenly, her eyes close and she doesn''t move.


    "Ma --" Ding Yizheng wanted to ask her.


    Brush, Shi Shengnan eyes open again, don''t want to think, a raise hand, to Ding Yi is a slap in the face.


    "Ba" Ding Yi is ready this time. Since he was beaten by Shi Shengnan last time, he can remember this all the time. He quickly reaches for his hand, grabs Shi Shengnan''s hand in mid air and exclaims, "what are you doing?"


    Shi Shengnan''s eyes glared and he was about to swear. Suddenly, he heard a roaring sound. The earth seemed to be shaking.


    A large number of Dark Armor beasts, after losing the crush of Shi WA, rushed to them one after another.


    "Let''s go." She didn''t care to beat Ding Yi. She stamped her foot, swished, turned and ran.


    "On the left, on the left." Ding Yi recorded what Shi wa said. They ran into the hole on the left.


    "Why are you hitting me?" As Ding Yi Ran, he did not forget to ask her, this woman is really crazy. Do you want to hit me at this time?


    "Why did you bump into my mother?" Shi Shengnan blushed and scolded angrily. He still hit my mother''s chest.


    Especially, Ding Yi is speechless. I just hit you.


    My mom was as like as two peas. I was my mother and my mother. I hit you. My mother''s real body will feel the same thing as her body.


    "---" Ding Yi listens to the same command as Rao. Your mother is you and you are your mother. I don''t care about you. Anyway, I hit my wife and Shi Shengnan.


    "Cheap." Shi Sheng is angry and spits out blood, but she has no time to argue with Ding Yi, so they chase after each other. They are desperate.


    Shi wa said that the first road was right, but the problem was that after two people ran for a short time, two roads appeared in front of them at the same time.


    Which way to go now? They looked at each other.


    "Mom, there are two more ways. Which way?" Ding Yi asks xian''er to collude with the warship.


    "Well." Shi wa was also asked, probably thinking about which one.


    But two people can''t wait, the ghost armor beast of the rear brigade madly catches up.


    "Let''s go." Shi Shengnan doesn''t care about Shi Wa''s choice. He pulls a handful of Ding Yi and rushes into a cave.


    "Don''t go in first. Those holes are specially dug. If you go wrong once, it''s all in chaos --" before Shi wa finished, they had already rushed into the hole.


    "Left, or left." At this time, Shi wa finally remembered.


    "Mom, you didn''t say that. We went to the right." Shi Shengnan is depressed.


    Ding Yi also wants to vomit blood, but they can''t look back. Now when they look back, they can see the ferocious face of the hell armor beast. The nearest one to them is less than 30 meters.


    They''re very fast underground, and they''re getting closer and closer.


    "Make a hole, make the hole collapse." Ding Yi looks as if he''s going to be caught up with him and shouts to Shi Shengnan.


    Shi Shengnan was stunned at first, then did not hesitate. He turned back, roared and clapped his hand on the top of the wall.


    Boom, the whole wall is shaking, and then crash, large pieces of rock fall, even in front of them also have rock slide, scared Ding Yi thought they were going to be buried.


    Fortunately, most of the power of Shi Shengnan''s move is in the back. Hua La, Kaima collapses in the back. There are successive collapses, and soon the back is blocked.


    However, Ming Jia beast is famous for its powerful digging. The buried Ming Jia beast digs quickly and soon clears a passage.


    But with such a refusal, Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan finally get rid of the Dark Armor beast.


    After the danger temporarily eased, Shi Shengnan began again, and said in a loud voice: "Ning Yi, when my mother shows her holiness, you are not allowed to touch me, and your fingers are not allowed to touch me."


    "---" Ding Yi took a puff from the corner of his mouth. I didn''t touch her just now. She held my hand. Well, I won''t say.


    "Do you hear me?" Shi Shengnan is fierce.


    "I see." Ding Yi responds lazily and doesn''t want to pay attention to her.


    "Cheap." Shi Shengnan scolded again.


    "If you scold me again, I''ll turn over. Don''t think I dare not hit you." Ding Yi is also angry.


    "You can''t do it. Even your wife dares to fight. It''s kind of you." Shi Shengnan sneered: "come on, hit me, I don''t fight back."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "Cheap." Shi Shengnan scolds again.


    "---" Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    Two people quarrel while walking, from time to time also behind the hole to collapse, used to delay the pursuit behind.


    Contact the warship occasionally to confirm the position.


    After walking for less than ten minutes, Ding Yi found that the signals of them and the warships were getting weaker and weaker.


    "Hello, Ma, can you hear me? Can you still hear me?"


    "Yes - but it''s very quiet - you''re getting farther and farther away from us -" said Shi wa.


    Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan look at each other. If they go on like this, they may get lost again.


    "Wait a minute." Shi Shengnan screamed at this time.


    She looked down at her lotus robe and slowly showed her ecstatic color: "close, close, near."


    Brush, brush, Ding Yi also found that Lianhua''s Dharma clothes occasionally flash a ray of light. If you blink, it''s hard to see. You have to stare and concentrate to find it.


    Lianhua Fayi has a reaction, proving that the Lianhua terrace is nearby.


    They were so happy that they followed the instructions of the Dharma suit.


    "Eh" they came to a dead end.


    There is a wall in front of them. They have no way to go.


    But Lianhua''s Dharma suit kept flashing, proving that Lianhua platform was in the wall.


    "What to do?" Ding Yi can''t blow up the wall.


    "Blow up the wall." Shi Shengnan said as expected.


    "Oh, No." As soon as Ding Yi draws his mouth, the wall will collapse and bury us both.


    With our magic weapons and armor, although we will not die if we bury them, the pressure is heavy and it will take us a long time to dig them out.


    "Is there any other way?" Shi Shengnan sneered: "maybe you can go out on the other side."


    Then she started, whoosh, one by one, the bombs were taken out.


    Her storage space should also be small, take out more than a dozen palm sized bombs, a few bombs later disappeared.


    "Enough?" Ding Yi''s own storage space also contains a large number of bombs from the earth period. However, considering that the air content here is different from that of the earth, all the plants and trees are harder than that of the earth, and he feels that the effect of taking them out is not as good as their bombs.


    "Try it first." Shi Shengnan began to install the bomb: "you cut a slot on the side with your sword."


    In less than a minute, she embedded the bomb in the wall, while Ding Yi cut a hiding slot on the side of the passage, which was close to the explosion.


    The slot is very small. There is only one person standing. Shi Shengnan holds Ding Yi tightly and sticks to him: "ready."


    "Well." Ding Yi is very proud to hold her, although she may know that she has not taken herself as her husband.


    Shi Shengnan didn''t look over his head. A few seconds later, there was a loud bang, and a strong explosion detonated under the ground.


    There was an earthquake all around, a lot of rocks collapsed, and they were almost drowned in a flash.


    Fortunately, the place where they were buried was very close to the blasting site, and they both had armor and magic weapons to protect themselves. After several times of cleaning, they found that there seemed to be light in front of them.


    All the way to clear the stones in front of him, Ding Yi basically put them into the storage space directly, cleared the space quickly, and finally reached the bright place.


    Push hard, boom, the front collapsed, and there was another space.


    They entered side by side and went into a basement.


    There is a stone bed like thing lying on the ground in the east corner of the stone room, and there are lotus like carving patterns all around.


    "Lianhuatai." Shi Shengnan is very happy and is about to rush over with Ding Yi.


    The bed like Lianhua Taichung, whoosh, sat up with a figure, turned around, a pair of red eyes, coldly watching them.

 Chapter 881

    At the same time, they were surprised. At first, they thought they were human beings, sleeping like a bed.


    It turned out to be a monster.


    Its face is very similar to the outline of human beings. Its eyes, nose and mouth are the same as those of human beings, but its mouth is longer. It''s like the hell beetle seen before. If its mouth is similar to human beings again, it''s very similar to the man faced beast that Ding Yi met earlier.


    Of course, the human faced beast''s body is like an ape, and the monster''s body is like a hell beetle, and it also touches the ground on all fours and crawls like a dog.


    His body is covered with black leather armour. His back claws are like human beings, his front claws are like monsters, and his fingers and toes are like knives.


    "Hell beetle." Shi Shengnan looks around solemnly.


    After they were blown up, there was no way back, except to dig all the way out.


    And there is only one way in the stone room, on the edge of the lotus platform, beside the monster.


    "Is this also a hell beetle?" The face is not like before, and the body is a little different. Ding Yi vaguely knows what it is.


    This is a hell armor beast that has been trained to a certain extent. If we have met tens of thousands of hell armor beasts before, it is equivalent to the martial saint and master of human beings, then this one is absolutely immortal.


    Let it be as like as two peas, and it will finally become human form and completely transformed into human beings.


    This is a very powerful and terrible dark armor beast. He should have borrowed the lotus platform to practice, making himself different from other Dark Armor beasts. He also regarded himself as a monk and built a stone room here to hide his practice.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi and his wife who used bombs to blow up the wall, they couldn''t find his place.


    "This is Ming Jiayao. You may be defeated. Guard carefully. If you can escape, there must be a way to the outside in his stone chamber." at this time, Shi Wa''s voice came.


    "A few years ago, I had a fight with henggu Zhenjun when I killed him. At that time, his face was still like a Dark Armor beast. Now it''s all human and must be stronger. You must be careful. If there''s anything wrong, I can show my holiness again."


    It turned out that Shi wa had fought with him in those years, and it was hard to win. Of course, Shi wa was injured at that time, and her strength declined. But even so, she was stronger than Shi Shengnan and Ding Yi now.


    Shi Shengnan is extremely worshipful of Mu Guo. As soon as he hears that his mother can''t beat the Ming Jia demon, he is also slightly stunned and more dignified.


    "Wuwu" Ming Jia demon found that an unexpected guest came. It slowly stood up and stood on the lotus platform, staring at them fiercely.


    It did not take the initiative to attack, but the expression is very alert, because it and human hands, know that human is very strong.


    Of course, it can''t imagine that these two human beings are far less powerful than Shi wa.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll hold him down. You go out from the corridor beside the lotus platform. The hell armor beasts usually don''t go out and live under the ground. The hell armor demon learns from us. His corridor will lead to the outside." Shi Shengnan whispers to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looks at her quietly. Although Shi Shengnan is fierce and unreasonable, he still cares about Ding Yi at every critical time.


    "I''ll drag it." The man''s self-esteem makes Ding Yi unable to accept Shi Shengnan''s hospitality.


    "You''ve got some use now." Shi Shengnan hit people mercilessly: "when you become a human immortal, you can protect me."


    "Laozi --" Ding Yi was speechless.


    "Go." Shi Shengnan finished and was about to make a move.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    It''s too fast.


    Look at this dark armor demon, it doesn''t move. I didn''t expect that it would move as fast as lightning.


    Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan face this kind of monster for the first time. They still think that whoever starts first will move.


    And its speed is faster than sound. In this narrow space, Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan sweep out the light beyond the speed of sound. When they first hear the sound and then look up, they can''t even lift their heads up.


    Ding Yijue''s eyes darkened, and Shi Shengnan stepped sideways in front of him.


    Bang, Ding Yi''s Yu Guang sees that the Ming Jia demon punches Shi Shengnan''s left shoulder.


    Shi Shengnan flies backward and slams into Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi can''t help holding her, and they continue to fly backwards.


    The body is still flying upside down.


    Whoosh, the figure of the Ming armor demon moves like lightning in the air, and the fist is fast and urgent.


    Hit Shi Shengnan with 18 punches.


    The stormy attacks continued.


    The scene suddenly exploded, like a giant fist on the sandbag, bang, bang, bang, the sound shook the eardrum.


    The strength of each punch has a powerful force, in which Shi Shengnan didn''t come and make any response.


    Shi Shengnan completely gave up dodging, covered his head with his hands, and only supported the 18 fists with his body.


    Ding Yi holds Shi Shengnan in his arms and feels that every time he is hit, his body will shake.


    When the last punch was knocked down, he and Shi Shengnan flew back to the wall that had just been blasted open, plop, Ding Yixian embedded in the wall.


    Bang, Shi Shengnan bumps into him again and plunges into the wall as well.


    The wall beside them collapsed.


    "Wow, puff" Shi Shengnan spits blood and looks like earth.


    She is a master of the two robberies of human immortals. She is more powerful than Xuanshi''s divine realm. She is wearing the lotus China robe of the spirit level, but she is beaten alive by the hell armor demon, spitting blood and injured.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Ding Yi was in front just now, these 18 fists could break all Ding Yi''s immortal armor.


    "Sheng Nan." Ding Yi is nervous for the first time, holding Shi Shengnan''s body in horror.


    "Wah Ho" the Ming armor demon''s attack is completely non-stop, wave after wave, after 18 punches, whoosh, the figure is like a shadow attached, one forward, the front two claws roar like a steel knife.


    Ding Yi pushes Shi Shengnan away and raises his hands to meet him.


    Bang, the other side''s two forepaws are on his left and right hands.


    He''s got xianzhan armor.


    Kaka, the power of Renxian battle armor helps him offset most of it, but it can''t offset the sharp forepaws. Ding Yi''s hands are full of blood, and Renxian battle armor is destroyed instantly.


    Of course, his human immortal armor can be repaired automatically, and this small damage can be ignored.


    But the other side is too strong. Press Ding Yi''s hand, bang, and embed it on the wall.


    If it''s not a monster, it''s like someone grabbing Ding Yi''s hand and knocking him on the wall.


    The bright red eyes and human like nose of "Wuwu" Ming Jia demon are right in front of Ding Yi''s eyes. Its mouth is very sharp, and it can tear rocks and steel. It looks at Ding Yi, its mouth is open, and a lot of saliva flows out. The smell of fishy smell pours into Ding Yi''s nose, which makes Ding Yi dizzy.


    "Whoa!" he opens his mouth fiercely and takes a bite at Ding Yi''s head. Looking at his momentum, he plans to take off Ding Yi''s head in one bite.


    At the same time, Ding Yi opens his mouth, and the cold light flies. The son sword of the yuan sword comes out of the sky, pounces and nails it into the mouth of the hell armor demon.


    Puchi, Puchi, he can sacrifice two handles of swords at most now, and the two handles of swords are all nailed in the mouth of the Ming Jiayao.


    If you change to another monster, you will definitely be nailed by it.


    But the armor of the demon was thick, and the sword flew high with its body. At last, it fell to the ground with a plop, but it couldn''t penetrate.


    "Wow roar" Ming Jia demon didn''t expect to suffer such a big loss. He cried bitterly on the ground, straightened his body and turned to climb up.


    It opened its mouth, two handle sword inserted in its mouth, blood kept flowing down.


    He can''t care to kill Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan any more. His forepaws are like human beings. He grabs these two swords and pulls them out with force. When they are kneaded, they are crushed like mud and thrown to the ground. In an instant, they turn into ashes.


    It''s really close to human beings. Ding Yi is also frightened and scared. He always uses his paws as his hands and pulls out his sword. This is a few grades higher than the monster. He is approaching human''s movements and living habits.


    Just as he draws his sword, Ding Yi bends down and holds Shi Shengnan in his arms. They rush to the corridor of Lianhuatai.


    "Whoa Hoo" the demon was stabbed by Ding Yi and roared. He jumped up in front of the air and caught Ding Yi''s shoulder like a dragon''s claw.


    He is so fast that Ding Yi has no chance to dodge.


    I felt a pain in my shoulder. If it wasn''t for the protection of xianzhan armor, my shoulder would be crushed directly by it.


    "Zheng" is at this time, the sword light moves again.


    Another handle sword appeared, facing the Ming Jia demon''s left eye was a sword.


    It turns out that after Ding Yi''s Zijian is broken, it can be reunited inside the Xunyuan sword. However, it used to consume ten thousand Xuanqi, but now it consumes less than before.


    The hell armour demon didn''t expect that Ding Yi was so insidious. He would sacrifice a magic weapon and focus on it.


    Although it can catch Ding Yi, it knows that it may be stabbed in the eye.


    Scared, he quickly turned his head. Chi, the sword crossed his forehead. He twisted again, opened his mouth, and cacha bit Ding Yi''s sword.


    But see Ding Yi holding Shi Shengnan has fled to the door.


    The lotus terrace is at the door. Ding Yi doesn''t even think about it.


    Eh, confiscate it.


    "I''ll do it." Shi Shengnan''s injury is not too serious. He must be protected by Lianhua''s Dharma suit, but he was hit by a wave of chaotic fists of Ming Jia demon just now.


    She jumps out of Ding Yi''s arms, grabs her fingers, recites words, brushes, and reflects the light on Lianhua''s Dharma suit. The huge Lianhua platform, which is like a bed, shrinks and shrinks, and finally falls into her hands like an inkstone.


    She holds Lianhuatai in one hand and Ding Yi in the other. The two of them scramble for the door and run along the passage.


    She jumped down from the lotus platform, in fact, less than a second time, all in the lightning flint between completed.


    The Ming Jia demon just bit off Ding Yi''s third sword. He looked up to see that his training bed had been stolen. He was angry and yelled.


    "Wow." The Lich chased in like lightning.

 Chapter 882

    Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan know that if they run in the tunnel all the time, they will not be able to run.


    Fortunately, the channel dug by Ming Jiayao is also rugged, turning left and right. The speed of Ming Jiayao can''t play its best in it. It often runs too fast and bumps into the wall.


    In addition, Shi Shengnan kept attacking back, and both sides chased and fled like cat and mouse in the hole.


    "Bang" Ming Jiayao chases too fast again. At the corner, he bumps into the wall and half of his body is embedded in it. When he pulls out his body, Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan turn and disappear in front of him.


    It''s getting more and more urgent. It''s yelling and struggling to catch up.


    "Take it." At this time, Shi Shengnan put the lotus platform, which was reduced to the size of an inkstone, into Ding Yi''s hands.


    "You put in the storage space." Cried Ding Yi.


    "I can''t take it away. Only my mother can take it away. Take it first. If it wants to catch up with me, I''ll hold it. If you take it up to my mother, my mother can come down." Cried Shi Shengnan.


    Give this to Shi wa. Can Shi wa come out? Ding Yi was a little stunned.


    Isn''t it that Shi wa can''t see the sun? Once he sees the sun, there will be thunder in the fairyland?


    However, at this time, he did not care about this and took over Lianhuatai.


    Lianhuatai is a little heavy. It seems to weigh more than 100 Jin. Of course, this kind of weight can be ignored.


    Listening to the chasing steps behind, the two men''s expressions are solemn and strive to escape. When they are caught up by the Dark Armor demon again, Ding Yi sees a light in front of them.


    Whoosh, after rushing out of the passage, you can see the cliffs on both sides.


    Finally got out?


    They escaped to the underground crevasse. Without saying a word, they soared up quickly. At the same time, they were afraid.


    Although they finally returned to the ground, the ground space was wide, which could no longer affect the speed of the demon.


    "Whoa Hoo" the hell armor demon also found the joyful roar in the back.


    Almost at the same time that they had just flown to the ground from the crack, a lot of rocks were breaking.


    The underworld armor demon breaks through the rock, tears the earth, and rushes out of the ground.


    It was noon outside, and the sun was burning in the sky. A warship far away was hanging in mid air, thousands of meters away from here.


    Although the vast sky and earth are the places that Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan yearn for, for Ming Jiayao, it is where his speed limit lies.


    Originally, Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan flew to the warship with all their strength, and the warship saw them approaching.


    They are more than 100 meters away from the demon.


    Whoosh, with a flash of shadow in the air, Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan hear the wind behind their heads.


    The underworld beetles are several times faster than the speed of sound this time, and flash behind them in 0.01 seconds.


    "Bow your head." They drink together at the same time. Ding Yi presses Shi Shengnan''s head, and Shi Shengnan also presses Ding Yi''s head.


    They bowed their heads at the same time.


    Chi, Ding Yi is low and slow. A small pile of hair on his head flies into the air.


    A shadow flashed in front of them.


    If they didn''t bow their heads quickly, their heads might have been cut off by the demon.


    They didn''t even have time to look up. They split up, whoosh, whoosh, and scattered to both sides.


    In front of the Dark Armor demon has blocked the way, two people can only disperse to both sides at the same time.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Throw it to me." Shi Shengnan yelled before he jumped up.


    Ding Yi throws it to the right. As soon as the demon jumps into the air, Lianhuatai flies to Shi Shengnan.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Throw it to me." Ding Yi is also calling at this time.


    But to his surprise, Shi Shengnan didn''t throw it. He grabbed Lianhua platform and continued to run forward.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw it, he knew that Shi Shengnan wanted to protect Ding Yi from the Dark Armor demon for himself. He didn''t know why, but he was very sad.


    At the beginning, he moved tenderness in such a way. Unexpectedly, someone moved Ding Yi in the same way today.


    The speed of Ming Jia demon is too fast, especially in this kind of wide place, it can play to the limit.


    Ding Yi and his wife all spoke ahead of time. Now they have just finished these three words, but Shi Shengnan didn''t throw them away.


    Bang, the Dark Armor demon has caught Shi Shengnan on the shoulder.


    It had a ferocious expression and twisted.


    If it were not for the protection of Lianhua''s Dharma suit, Shi Shengnan''s shoulder would be smashed on the spot.


    Now, although she kept her shoulders, her body was twisted up in the air.


    Shi Shengnan waved his hand in the air, and made a seal with both hands. Bang, bang, bang, bang, for several times in a row, all the magical powers were right in front of the demon''s chest.


    The Dark Armor demon is not moved at all, and its powerful defense ability is displayed incisively and vividly.


    At the same time, five iron claws fell from the sky, and the heavy pressure rolled into Shi Shengnan''s mind.


    Shi Shengnan couldn''t escape. He felt extremely dangerous, so he had to hold Lianhua platform with one hand and make an effort.


    Boom, one person and one demon collide fiercely.


    Shi Shengnan''s body seemed to be hit by something. He fell to the ground with a plop from mid air, half of his body embedded in the ground.


    The hell armor demon fell at the same time, and his feet just stepped on Shi Shengnan''s sternum.


    Both katcha and Ding Yi heard the sound of Shi Shengnan''s broken sternum.


    Lian Hua''s Dharma suit, which can defend against nuclear explosion, can''t stop the infinite power of Ming Jia demon.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the hell beetle is not afraid of the nuclear bomb. If the nuclear bomb blows it up, it will also die. It''s just that the attack means of the two sides are different, and the effect is naturally different.


    "Wow roar" Ming Jia demon knocked down Shi Shengnan in one fell swoop, excited roaring, but when he looked at it, he couldn''t find the lotus terrace just now.


    "Here, here." Ding Yi yells at this time. It turns out that Lianhuatai is hit by Ming Jiayao and Shi Shengnan and flies out, just in front of Ding Yi.


    He picked up the lotus platform, turned and ran to the warship.


    From their return to the ground, to be overtaken by the Dark Armor demon to overthrow Shi Shengnan, it was only two seconds.


    The warship that was hovering in mid air is still starting.


    This kind of large warship starts very slowly, just like an airplane. Only when it starts completely can it take advantage of its speed in space.


    The warship is not far away from them, and it is impossible to start completely. After starting, it usually waits for them in the same place. If it flies, it is likely to fly over.


    Ding Yi flies wildly, and the speed is also very fast. His armor has several times the speed of sound, but it also takes time to start.


    It takes at least ten seconds from start-up to acceleration to the last ten times the speed of sound.


    In two seconds, Ding Yi''s armor did not double the speed of sound.


    As the warships get closer and bigger.


    Suddenly I heard someone scream, "be careful."


    Bang, Ding Yi has a sharp pain in his back, as if he was hit by a high-speed car.


    He fell from the air like a flying stone and landed heavily with a plop.


    That dark armor demon and just like before, follow him to fall, the feet is merciful.


    Bang, step on Ding Yi''s chest.


    "Ah" Ding Yi''s pain is crying out. If it wasn''t for him, he would have been protected by immortal armor, and this foot would crush him.


    He felt his bone cacha, broken and then embedded in his own flesh. The pain was indescribable.


    Ming Jiayao stands on Ding Yi and looks at him with ferocious eyes. His expression is very cruel, just like looking at a dead man.


    "Ning Yi, I have become a saint. Be careful." Just then, Ding Yi heard the news xian''er had received.


    He turned to have a look.


    Shi Shengnan, who had fallen to the ground, stood up.


    At this time, the Dark Armor demon''s five fingers are like knives, thrusting them into Ding Yi''s neck.


    This time, Ding Yi''s head will be broken if he is to be inserted, and Renxian battle armor will be divided into two.


    "Boom" is just at this time. Shi Shengnan moves. Her body moves like a warship. Ding Yi feels the energy and strength emanating from her body. It''s terrifying like a huge main warship. A slight movement can stir the situation.


    Yes, he once saw Tongtian ape demon crush a huge main warship, but he can only say that Tongtian ape demon should not exist in the human world, which is an accident.


    The real giant main warship, thousands of meters long and hundreds of meters high, is like a huge space fortress. When you move it, you will feel invincible.


    In the face-to-face confrontation, even Zhenjun should avoid the edge.


    Now Shi Shengnan moves, his body is just like the giant main warship, releasing the power of terror.


    Ming Jia demon, who had planned to kill Ding Yi, immediately felt it.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    One man and one beast are up in a flash.


    Bang, the wind and cloud surged in the field, and the air burst, which was no less than the energy released by a small nuclear bomb. Ding Yi''s body was also shaken out.


    Bang, bang, bang, Shi wa Xiansheng is on Shi Shengnan, fighting with Ming Jiayao continuously. They are like two masters, you come and I go, it''s hard to separate up and down.


    Ding Yi climbs up and down in confusion. Looking around, he finds Lianhuatai, which has been hit. Without saying a word, he turns around and runs to the warship.


    One breath to the warship below, the warship is still starting, and began to slowly lift off.


    This is the slowest time for warships.


    "Let''s go." Ding Yi stands at the entrance of the ship''s storehouse and waves his life to Shi Shengnan.


    Shi Shengnan also wants to go, but he is entangled by the ghost and can''t get away.


    The key point is that she can only show her saints for ten seconds. She continuously uses her Kung Fu to get rid of the Ming Jia demon, and the Ming Jia demon seems to know that Lianhuatai can''t protect her. She pesters Shi Shengnan desperately, but she can''t get away for a moment.


    "Six, seven, eight --" Ding Yi kept counting the time in his heart, and the more he counted, the more frightened he was.


    After eight seconds of fighting, Shi Shengnan still couldn''t get rid of the demon.


    After the event, Ding Yi learned that it took more than 12 hours for a master to show his saints every day. If he didn''t show his saints continuously for less than 12 hours, his strength would be greatly reduced.


    At this time, Shi Shengnan was not as powerful as he was below for the first time.


    "Nine -- ten --" Ding Yi counted to ten in horror.


    Boom, the whole body of the warship was shocked, almost shaking Ding Yi down from the hatch.


    A strong light gun, like lightning, envelops Shi Shengnan and Ming Jiayao at the same time.

 Chapter 883

    The people on the warship are very smart. Shi Shengnan''s Lianhua robe may not be able to resist the invincible power of Ming Jiayao, but it''s OK to resist the gun awn of the warship.


    Because when he practiced this magic weapon, he was mainly fighting against the modern science and technology of the earth people, so he could resist nuclear bombs and naval guns.


    Bang, the naval gun comes at once, hitting Shi Shengnan and Ming Jiayao.


    Shi Shengnan''s Lianhua robe is shining with countless runes, and his whole body flies upside down.


    Although it is famous for its thick skin, the power of its naval gun is also earth shaking. It screams, and its body is hit by Mars. It flies hundreds of meters away.


    At last, he fell to the ground with a plop, and then stopped after rolling on the ground for dozens of laps.


    "Wow --" the demon turned over and stood up. His whole body was bloodstained and bleeding in many places. His eyes were staring at the warship in horror, and he was obviously a little afraid of this huge thing.


    He roared at the sky and did not dare to rush up. He watched Ding Yi fly down from the warehouse, picked up Shi Shengnan and returned to the warship.


    "Wow, wow --" he looked at Ding Yi fiercely again, as if he wanted to write down Ding Yi''s appearance forever. Finally, he turned reluctantly and jumped back into the underground crack.


    Ding Yi, holding Shi Shengnan in his arms, stands at the gate of the warship. After watching the Dark Armor demon leave, he is also very shocked.


    This dark armor demon is really powerful. Shi wa can''t win it completely. He is definitely a real king level master. Unfortunately, they can''t do anything about it. Unless Shi wa can go out, he can kill it. Forget it, he will come back later.


    "Buzzing" at this time, the warship slowly takes off, and Ding Yi returns to the warship with Shi Shengnan in his arms.


    On the way, I see Shi Chaoshen face to face. Every time the old woman looks at Ding Yi, she is very upset. It seems that Ding Yi is not worthy of their eldest daughter.


    "Come on, follow me." Shi Chaoshen takes Ding Yi to turn left and right. His expression is a little worried. He looks at Shi Shengnan from time to time for fear that something might happen to him.


    After several turns, he came to a room. As soon as the door opened, Shi Wa and Qin zhantian were waiting for them. Ding Yi took Shi Shengnan in his arms and went in. It was like an operating room and an operating table.


    "Put it on." Shi Wa''s expression is dignified. She seems to know that her daughter is seriously injured.


    Lianhua''s Dharma suit can block the nuclear bomb, but it can''t block the power of Ming Jiayao. Just now, Shi Shengnan''s bones have been broken. If it wasn''t for Shi Wa''s later appearance, Shi Shengnan couldn''t stand up.


    Ding Yi quickly put Shi Shengnan on the operating table.


    "You go out first." Shi wa looked at the next four masters.


    Qin zhantian, Lu Guanqun, Li Jueshi and Shi Chaoshen are stunned. Then they look at Ding Yi, which means, do you want to go out?


    Ding Yi thought he was talking about himself, so he turned around and left.


    "Ning Yi stay, you go out first." Shi wa said again.


    "Yes, elder." The four Masters had no choice but to bend down at the same time, hold the fist, and then turn to go out.


    Zhi, the door is closed. Only Ding Yi and Shi wa are still in the operating room. Ding Yi looks at Shi Shengnan who is in a coma on the stage. He doesn''t know what the use of Shi Wa''s asking him to stay.


    "What I saw just now is right. Your bones should have been interrupted by the monster. Why is your injury not so serious, and now your bones are in good condition?" Shi Wa''s light way.


    Ding Yi was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Shi wa had observed so carefully. How was he hurt? He didn''t recover.


    "I don''t know. I have a special body. I seem to be able to recover myself. I can recover soon after every injury." Ding Yi, to be honest.


    "Take some blood and show it to me." Shi wa pointed to the edge of the finger, and there were needle tubes and other things on the operating table.


    "Oh." Ding Yi didn''t hesitate. He took a half tube of blood and said, "is that enough?"


    Shi wa nodded, took Ding Yi''s blood, put it on the microscope, and didn''t know what to look at.


    As she looked at it, she pointed to the operating table: "you helped Sheng nan to hold all his clothes. You want to operate on her --"


    "---" Ding Yi looks at her back silently. This is your daughter. Why don''t you trust her? She''s going to find out, and then she''s going to trouble me again? But I like this, dead girl. You are always fierce.


    Ding Yi was ordered by his mother-in-law. Of course, he was not polite.


    After rushing up for a few puffs, Lianhua''s Dharma suit was held for a long time. After holding it down, it was easy to cut and tear.


    The process is very fragrant, and Ding Yi is a little excited.


    Of course, what''s more exciting is that there is Shi wa at the scene.


    However, as soon as the clothes were removed, Ding Yi was slightly moved.


    Shi Shengnan''s chest is a little protruding. It''s green. You don''t need to look inside to know that her abdominal bone is broken and almost pierced out.


    The injury is very serious, and Ding Yi is distressed to see it.


    "Your xianzhan armor should be able to be operated on. Let''s go --" Shi Wa is still studying Ding Yi''s blood.


    Ding Yi was stunned: "what? I''ll operate on her? "


    "Your Renxian armour is the most advanced armour at present. The intelligent worker can do the operation and ask her to help you." Shi wa knows Ding Yi''s equipment like the back of his hand.


    "Fairy?" Ding Yi asked stupidly.


    "Boss, I can, start the operation, you first wash your hands and disinfect, wear gloves, according to my step, step by step --" xian''er really began to transfer the operation procedure.


    Cut Shi Shengnan''s lower abdomen, take out the broken bones and sew up the injured internal organs.


    Shi Shengnan''s injury is heavier than Ding Yi imagined, and his internal organs are damaged.


    But for her own strength, she would have been killed alive.


    Ding Yi follows xian''er''s advice and the high technology on the operating table to help Shi Shengnan complete the operation step by step, only 70% of the operation can be completed, and another 30% needs extremely professional techniques, which he can''t do at present.


    "The nerves and blood vessels of her lower abdomen are broken, and I can''t sew them up. What should I do?" Ding Yi is covered with blood and looks a little worried.


    No matter how fierce Shi Shengnan is to him at ordinary times, he will stand in front of him and protect him at the critical moment, which he can never forget.


    "Don''t worry. Put it down first. It''ll be ready soon." Shi wa was putting a lot of things into Ding Yi''s blood at this time, and then stirring it up. It also caused some chemical reactions, which made Ding Yi feel strange.


    After a while, Shi wa takes a blood bag, injects half a bottle of Ding Yi''s blood into the blood bag, and then hangs it up to give Shi Shengnan a blood transfusion.


    "This - this works?" Ding Yi is usually very intimate with his mother. Shi Shengnan is in a coma, but he is a little embarrassed to call out.


    "Your blood is different from human beings. I added something to Sheng Nan''s body and injected it into him. If I guess correctly, Sheng Nan will have the same self recovery ability as you, but it''s certainly not as fast as you can recover. I hope it works - if you succeed, your blood will be valuable. In the future, the fleet can consider using it to make professional medicine, Let everyone have the ability to recover. "


    "--- no way." Ding Yi can''t believe her words. Is my blood the blood of a monster? You call me a monster? Not people?


    This is the most unacceptable thing Ding Yi heard.


    "Will it be that other people''s blood has also been transfused into my blood


    "Sheng Nan lost your blood, DNA or human, you have a look at your DNA --" Shi wa said with a smile.


    "---" Ding Yi ran over to have a look. This is the first time he has had the chance to see his own DNA.


    "Human DNA is arranged in this way. No matter who it is, the people of that country, even the henggu Xuanshi, after being caught by us, their DNA is arranged in this way. It''s just one more row than ours, but the shape and position order remain unchanged. Do you think your DNA is very different from ours?"


    Ding Yi looked at it for a long time, and sure enough, his DNA was different from that of human beings. Suddenly, he couldn''t accept it: "you say I''m not human? I may not be human? "


    "What''s the matter?" Shi wa said with a smile: "you may be the reincarnation of a great man in the fairyland. Many experts in the fairyland are not human beings. There are dragons, monsters, spirits, and even magic weapons that can be cultivated into fairyland."


    "Human beings were not born in the archaic times. The most noble things between heaven and earth are gods, demons, dragons and spirit birds. Human beings came later. In the eyes of the dragons, human beings are just like poultry, pigs and dogs in our eyes. They are very low-grade animals."


    "So if you''re not human, prove that you''re from a noble family - you should feel happy."


    "---" I finished the dog, and Ding Yi was speechless. If it''s not human, we should be happy, because human is inferior? What''s the theory?


    Half of what Shi wa said was to comfort him, but half was right.


    The way we humans look at pigs and chickens is to think that they are low-grade animals, born to be eaten and raised by us.


    In ancient times, there was no human being. It was only in ancient times that human beings began to appear. At that time, the gods, demons, ghosts and other people who looked at human beings thought that human beings were inferior animals and could be raised and eaten in captivity.


    Therefore, if Ding Yi is not a human, he is of noble birth.

 Chapter 884

    If Lao Tzu is not human? What is Laozi? Ding Yi stood still and began to think about it.


    It''s very embarrassing.


    In the era of the earth, human beings feel that they are the most advanced and intelligent creatures in the universe. They are on top of all the life in the world.


    Although he was severely taught by henggu later, Ding Yi still thinks that human beings are higher creatures.


    Now, Shi wa said that he was not a human being and was higher than human beings.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care. What he cares about is what Laozi is?


    He certainly can''t understand this problem now, maybe only when he comes to the fairyland later.


    "But don''t be complacent. Although human beings are not the most advanced creatures, we came here later. Most of the immortal kings and the most powerful people in the fairyland are human beings. In the world of heaven, fairyland is also the most powerful force. Therefore, the people who can finally stand at the top of the world are human beings." Seeing Ding Yi''s proud expression, Shi wa gave him a quick blow.


    Don''t think my daughter doesn''t deserve you. In this world, human beings are the strongest.


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi laughs. I don''t care who is higher. Now I want to know what I am.


    "Want to know what you are? Only by enhancing your strength and flying to fairyland as soon as possible, all your doubts may be found only in the world. "


    "By the way, mingxueguo." Ding Yi finally thought of mingxueguo.


    "How much have you collected?" Shi wa asked.


    Ding Yi took out all of them and counted them. Thirty, exactly thirty.


    "I and Sheng Nan ate one each before. I feel that my brain has developed 1% more. Can one develop 1% Ding Yi looks ecstatic.


    If one can develop one percent, it will be developed. If you eat all the 29 pieces, it will develop to 60 percent.


    You know, Shi wa only opened 45 percent.


    Ding Yi surpassed Shi wa all of a sudden.


    "Sheng Nan should have said to you that for every one percent difference, there is a double gap in strength." Shi wa said slowly: "if I guess correctly, you have to eat two more pieces to develop one percent, to reach 32 percent, and eat four more pieces to reach 33 percent. For every one percent, you have to eat twice as much."


    "What?" Ding Yi was disappointed. No wonder Shi Shengnan didn''t respond to one. He quickly calculated.


    Thirty one percent.


    Thirty two percent, and two more.


    Thirty three percent, and four more.


    Thirty four percent, eight more.


    Thirty five percent, and sixteen more.


    I''ll go. Ding Yi has 30 pieces on hand now. They''re all finished. It''s just 35% of the total.


    The key point is that the dark blood fruit is also useful to Shi Shengnan and Shi WA, as well as to the four immortals in Qin Dynasty.


    In addition to developing the brain, it can also improve the mental strength, which is of great benefit to resist the natural disaster in the future.


    At least half to them? Ding Yi really wants to go back and pick all the trees.


    "Thirty can let you start to 35 percent, should be able to break through to the immortal." Shi wa thought: "you try now, eat them all."


    "Ah, give it all to me?" Ding Yi was a bit surprised.


    "Well, it doesn''t work so well for us. Although it can increase mental strength, I think it''s more important for you." Shi Wa''s words embarrassed Ding Yi a little.


    He and Shi Shengnan tried their best to get them back, but they gave them all to him.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed. Give me the Lianhuatai. You can get what you need. When I practice the Lianhuatai, I''ll go there together. I''ll take all the flowers from the blood tree."


    Ding Yi has nothing to be ashamed of when Shi wa says that.


    The other side takes Lianhuatai and Ding Yi takes mingxueguo. It''s good for everyone.


    "Then I''m welcome." Ding Yi also wants to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    "Eat here, and I can help you."


    "Well." Ding Yi began to eat.


    The dark blood fruits were swallowed by him, and his mind became empty, as if he was immersed in cold water, clear and cool, and the nerve operation of his brain doubled.


    Brush brush brush, his mental strength is stronger and stronger, the brain reaction is faster and faster.


    He even thought of the baby, five or six years old.


    Many adults, at his age, can''t remember what happened when he was five or six years old.


    But in fact, these things are hidden in the deep memory of our brain.


    Only when the brain is developed to a certain extent can these memories be read out.


    Ding Yi saw the faces of his parents and his grandparents.


    As through time and space, he kept moving forward with the memory.


    Four, three, two, one.


    Boom, a startling explosion in his mind. When he looked at his baby, he fell from the sky, opened his eyes and saw his parents'' faces.


    "How could that be?"


    "I am - they picked me up? I''m not mom and dad''s own son? Am I really not human? "


    Ding Yi read the memory of his baby from the bottom of his mind, which deeply shocked his heart.


    Let oneself become immortal jade pendant, at that time with oneself come to earth together.


    I fall from the sky?


    I was not born on earth?


    Ding Yi did not expect such an outcome.


    Boom, just when Ding Yi was so shocked, it was as if he suddenly got stuck. Half of his memory was suspended.


    "What is it? What''s this? " Ding Yi feels it. He really feels it. Some memories are hidden deeper.


    It''s like a virus, hidden inside the computer, unknown.


    Ding Yi wants to read this part of his memory, but his mental strength is not enough.


    Brain development is not enough.


    Perhaps, only when he reaches 40, 50, or 60, 70 percent can he read out the hidden memory from the darkness.


    He thought of xiaoxianchong''s words. Xiaoxianchong obviously saw this part of his memory, but xiaoxianchong didn''t want to talk to Ding Yi.


    Damn, at this moment, Ding Yihao can''t immediately get all the blood trees, then eat all the blood fruits, make his brain open and stronger, and then read the hidden memory.


    He even doubted that with a person''s mental strength greatly improved, the memory of previous life could be produced.


    If you think about it, his brain is only 35 percent developed now, and he can see the memory of his birth when he was one year old.


    What if 40 percent, 50 percent? Will you see the memory of the past life?


    Shi wa can see a person''s fate, but when the development reaches 45%, we can see the future development and imagine it infinitely.


    Maybe when his brain reaches 70 or 80 percent, he can really see his past life.


    Of course, although he was very anxious, he knew that this kind of thing could not be forced. There were no more than 300 blood trees.


    Ding Yi ate all of them, less than 40 percent.


    The key is to rely on the cultivation of the day after tomorrow. Although spirituals play an external role and can improve quickly, they are only temporary. Meditation is the most important thing.


    For example, Shi Wa''s "Xingyun Dadi Sutra" is no worse than mingxueguo if it is practiced well.


    Time goes by little by little.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know how long it took. After eating 30 fruits, he closed his eyes before digesting.


    In a daze, I felt a tender hand pressing on my forehead, and a stream of heat also passed in.


    He felt like an immortal from the inside out.


    Buzzing, all of a sudden, there was a continuous buzzing in his ears. His body was a little out of control, as if he was going to fly slowly.


    The hairs on the body stand up one after another, and there is a kind of natural disaster coming, and the fear of destroying the top appears at the same time.


    "What is this?" Brush, Ding Yi opened his eyes, looked up and felt the darkness in the operating room. The air was a little different.


    "You''re going to be an immortal." Shi wa said with a smile: "among the gods, heaven and earth are a disaster."


    "As soon as you go out, you will be robbed by heaven. If you cross it, you will become an immortal. However, if you can''t cross it, you will not be able to afford serious injury. If you can''t advance into an immortal all your life, if you can''t cross it, it will disappear and turn into ashes --- Ning Yi, are you ready?"


    Ding Yi took a deep breath and stood up slowly: "my life is up to me, not up to heaven - one day, I will seize heaven."


    Stride to the door of the ship''s cabin.

 Chapter 885

    At this time, Ding Yi, like Shi WA, finally reached the realm of seizing heaven.


    Because he saw his own memory, well, someone had already arranged it.


    He is like other people''s chess pieces, placed at will.


    I don''t want people to control and place me, I want to be the only Saint between heaven and earth, to control and place others.


    I must seize the day.


    Boom, when Ding Yi walked out of the gate and stood on the ground outside the warship.


    It seems to know Ding Yi''s mind, to overcome God, between heaven and earth also rang out angry thunder.


    Boom, thunder and lightning in the sky, dark clouds swept, ten miles into a dim.


    Countless thunder clouds gathered over Ding Yi''s head. The lightning was like a galloping horse, and the huge thunder was like a cannon.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is a strong will falling from the sky, like a sharp steel knife, extremely fierce.


    Take the sky? No one can take heaven, heaven is the biggest and dominates everything.


    Under the heaven, all are mole ants.


    Boom, a huge thunder hit Ding Yi on the head.


    It''s the beginning of the robbery.


    Generally, if you want to survive the disaster safely, those who have magic weapons need magic weapons. Those who have magic powers need magic powers. It''s better to use magic weapons and magic powers together.


    It''s the fleet that tries to help them through the cannibals in the fleet.


    Now Ding Yi is totally on his own and has no magic power. However, although he has never eaten horse meat, he has also seen horses running.


    Deep in my memory, there are a lot of experiences of the eternal ancient Xuanshi.


    Seeing the first wave of thunder, Ding Yi didn''t hesitate and raised his hand.


    So in the warship looking at Ding Yidu robbed people, in front of a black, almost all fainted.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Even Shi Wa is going to vomit blood.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever seen someone go through a robbery like this.


    Ding Yi waves his hand. Bang, a car appears on his head.


    It''s a car of the earth age.


    Boom, this thunder hit the car directly.


    Wheezing, the car broke first, then evaporated and turned into fly ash.


    But Tianlei didn''t disappear. Bang, he hit Ding Yi hard.


    Ding Yi flies up, falls down, and plops. After a somersault on the ground, he quickly climbs up.


    "How can you survive like this?" Qin zhantian and other four immortals were stunned and turned to ask shi wa.


    Shi wa was also the first time to see such a robbery. With a puff of his mouth, he murmured: "maybe the power of Tianlei is mainly to hit the first thing he meets."


    "Then we''re going to make a fool of ourselves, and we''re going to keep throwing things in front of us?" Shi Chaoshen said happily.


    Sure enough, just as they were talking.


    The sky roared, the earth roared, and even the warship stalled. It was suspended in mid air, thousands of kilometers away from Ding Yi, and did not dare to move.


    The second wave of thunder hit.


    But this time Ding Yi is more exaggerating, whizzing, throwing out more than a dozen cars in one breath.


    The cars were thrown into the air like stones, and then one by one they were hit to ashes by thunder.


    When he was in Beijing, in order to deal with someone, he went to other people''s car factories and collected tens of thousands of cars.


    These cars haven''t come in handy. They''ll finally come in handy.


    People are dumbfounded.


    "He has so much storage space? How many cars did he hide? "


    "Isn''t this the product of the earth before? Is it true that he has come across? "


    They wanted to vomit blood in the Qin war days. They knew that it was so easy for us to do the same.


    "He can do it, you can''t." Shi wa said slowly: "his storage space is big, something is thrown out, you don''t have such a big storage space."


    "He has a strong body. He uses a car to counteract 90% of the power of Tianlei. When the last 10% is hit, he can''t die. He still has immortal armor to protect his body. You can''t use this move."


    Everyone nodded and threw things. Except for Shi WA, there was no such big storage space.


    Someone wants to say, can you stand in the parking lot to meet the disaster? At that time, I will directly grab the car on the side and throw it up.


    Of course not.


    When thunder strikes, it will produce different forces according to your environment.


    If there are people around you, there is one person, it will produce twice the thunder power, there are two people, it will produce four times the thunder power.


    The more people around you, the more thunder.


    Similarly, if there are other things around you, the thunder will be stronger.


    So when Ding Yi crossed the sky, the warship had to leave kilometers away, otherwise the sky thunder would be dozens of times more powerful than it is now.


    He is now standing on the flat ground. He can''t even have weeds and trees around him. If there are weeds and trees, the thunder will become stronger.


    So only after the thunder falls, the power has been fixed, and then throw things from the storage space to offset the thunder.


    Boom, boom, thunder, continuous falling.


    Ding Yi is calm and easy to face in the way of the ancients.


    After seven waves of thunder, he threw hundreds of cars in front of and behind, which helped him offset 90% of the thunder power.


    The more behind, the more happy Ding Yi was.


    God, the biggest? God is the biggest. It''s the same as the program. Once it''s set, it can''t be changed.


    When the thunder fell, I threw out the car, which counteracted a lot of power.


    It seems that God is also very stupid. No wonder there is the idiom of hiding things from the world.


    God can hide it, too.


    I don''t know if he was complacent and touched the way of heaven, or the way of heaven felt his cunning hand broken.


    Boom, the ninth wave, that is, the last wave of thunder issued a huge sound, catharsis of its dissatisfaction.


    The mighty power fell from the sky, and the thunder light, which was thicker than Ding Yi, roared down like the huge guns of a warship.


    Ding Yi did not move, staring at the sky.


    Renxian and Jiaxian are calculating for him.


    "It''s equivalent to 100 naval guns firing at the same time, with an energy value of 100 million watts."


    More direct, turn to damage value, equivalent to 50 million equivalent of a nuclear bomb.


    Ding Yi smiles. When the thunder falls, he shakes his hand. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. The car is thrown into the sky without money.


    Bang, bang, bang, the thunder broke the cars one after another.


    "40 million equivalent, 30 million equivalent -- 20 million equivalent" -- as just now, the number of fairy reports is declining.


    The power of Tianlei is counteracted layer upon layer.


    It seems that this wave of thunder is going to pass safely.


    Ding Yi is making fun of God''s stupidity when he doesn''t know how to adapt and when the program is rigid.


    "Diddidi - 500 million equivalent - 1 billion equivalent -" xian''er suddenly screamed.


    The nearer and nearer the sky thunder, the more powerful it is, the more powerful it is.


    God is angry, God is angry.


    No one can deceive Tiandi Avenue.


    Tianlei is not a program. He will understand it.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi''s soul flew out of the sky.


    This wave of thunder is too strong. It''s more ferocious than Shi Shengnan''s previous bombing of Wan Zhenjun with ten nuclear bombs.


    He wants to beat Ding Yi to death.


    What should I do?


    Ding Yi didn''t even have time to think about it. First, he threw a huge keel.


    In the nuclear explosion, the Dragon keel was thrown out by him.


    Boom, thunder hit hard on the keel.


    Cacha, cacha, collapse. The keel first cracked, then broke, and finally cracked.


    The keels that can withstand the nuclear explosion are all torn apart under the sky thunder.


    However, this resistance really offset a lot of power.


    "500 million equivalent - 100 million equivalent --"


    The power of thunder is weakening.


    If Ding Yi takes it again, it''s another keel.


    Holding the keel in both hands, he covered himself and said to the sky, "come on, let''s go!".


    Boom, thunder hit the keel.


    Katcha, the surface of the keel is cracked.


    Ding Yi''s legs sank into the earth.


    Then he felt that an unbeatable, terrible force spread from the keel to his arms.


    Cacha, cacha and Ding Yi also broke their arms one after another.


    The power goes down his shoulders.


    "Wow," he vomited blood.


    He fell down like a mountain.


    "Activate the shield." At the same time, Xianer''s voice rang out.


    Before Ding Yi''s eyes darkened, he heard another loud noise in the sky and earth.


    There seemed to be thunder of disappointment and anger in the clouds.


    Then he had a dream.


    He dreamed that he was taking a bath in a bath.


    The water is not hot or cold, very warm, washing his mind, let him relaxed and happy, the whole body comfortable.


    Washing is comfortable, suddenly saw a pair of wonderful long legs, enchanting style, standing on the edge of the bath.


    He raised his head in surprise, with this pair of wonderful thighs up, white skin, soft posture, just about to see whose face.


    "Ah" Ding Yimeng woke up and opened his eyes.


    "Eh, wake up, wake up at last. You can wash it yourself. I''m so tired." Shi Shengnan stood in front of him and saw him wake up. He was overjoyed and threw away his towel.


    When Ding Yi looks down, he finds himself sitting in a bucket, soaking himself in water.


    Shi Shengnan, who had been seriously injured before, seems to have recovered. He is sexy and charming in his inner clothes.


    Originally, she was supposed to help Ding Yi take a bath. Now Ding Yi wakes up. She throws down the towel, turns around and runs away.


    "Hello --" Dingyi that depressed ah: "that has washed half to leave?"

 Chapter 886

    Man is immortal, and man is immortal.


    Now Ding Yi understands the arrogance of Zhitian Jiakang.


    The achievement of immortals is really different from the divine realm.


    In theory, the system created by Shi Wa is equal to a heavy divine realm.


    However, Xuanshi''s divine realm did not necessarily experience natural calamity, and there would be no natural calamity in the future. It was not until he ascended to the fairyland that he really experienced natural calamity.


    Shi Wa''s human immortals, from the beginning of the first disaster, every promotion will experience a disaster.


    Tianlei can not only kill people, but also wash the mind and strengthen the body.


    Therefore, if both sides do not use magic weapons, the human immortal is more powerful than the same level of divine realm.


    Now Ding Yi has become an immortal. His brain development has reached 35 percent. His thinking, reaction, speed and strength are far higher than before.


    Shi Shengnan, who used to develop 40% of his brain, is more than 500 times stronger than Ding Yi.


    Now it''s only 32 times that of Ding Yi.


    Of course, it does not mean that the strength of Ding Yi is 32 times that of Ding Yi, which is equivalent to 32 Ding Yi.


    Shi Shengnan said before that he could fight more than 500 Ding Yi, but there was also a boasting element in it. At that time, Ding Yi was not even a fairy.


    Comparing the strength of both sides, in addition to strength, there are wisdom, magic weapon, magic power, adaptability, and experience. Only when combined can we distinguish the real strength from the real strength.


    Although Ding Yi''s strength is still far less than that of Shi Shengnan, with the help of Renxian battle armour, he can''t fight with her.


    I don''t know how many swords I can sacrifice when I become a human immortal?


    At this time, Ding Yi sat quietly in the bath bucket, driven by his mind, trying to mobilize the son sword of Xunyuan sword.


    On that day, the eagle king left a total of 999 swords for Ding Yi.


    When Ding Yi is in the divine realm, he can only drive 14 handles at most, and he can only hold on for a few seconds.


    Zheng, in the Xunyuan sword, a handle of Zijian breaks through the air and appears.


    1¡¢ Two, three -- eleven, twelve -- eighteen -- twenty----


    Ding Yi''s mental strength was improved and his mind was also strengthened. After a while, his twenty handled swords shuttled through the air of Xunyuan sword.


    That is to say, he can now sacrifice up to 20 swords at the same time, and the time can be extended to more than one minute.


    It is obvious that his human immortal disaster is more powerful than the original divine realm.


    It''s a pity that the first heavy sword array of wanjian''s return to the Yuan Dynasty requires 7749 swords, and Ding Yi is more than half short.


    If he can improve his mental strength again, and his brain development reaches 36%, can he drive 40 flying swords?


    With 37% brain development, can it drive 80 flying swords?


    Ding Yi is secretly calculating.


    Sounds like it''s not hard to be invincible? Just two more percentage points of brain development.


    However, he heard Shi Shengnan say that every percentage point of progress is extremely difficult. Shi Shengnan has not made progress in five years.


    But she seems to be a little fast before. How can she develop it to 40%?


    Ding Yi is thinking wildly. Suddenly, the door is pushed open and someone comes in.


    The man opened the door, slightly stunned: "you haven''t got up yet? Sheng Nan said, "are you awake?"


    Ding Yi looked up and saw that Shi wa was wearing an ordinary woman''s long skirt, and her hair was stuck in the back of her head. She looked like a little girl in her early twenties.


    "Come out quickly. I''ll wait for you in the next room." Shi Wa''s eyes are very easygoing. Ding Yi sits in the bath bucket, which is no different from sitting on a chair in her eyes. After that, she turns around and goes away.


    Ding Yi quickly gets up, cleans his body, takes a suit of clothes from the storage space and changes them. He is also refreshed.


    When I came out of the tub, it seemed that my feet were a little sore. I didn''t walk for a long time.


    --------------


    "I''ve been dizzy for nearly a month?" Ding Yi gapes at Shi wa.


    He remembered meeting Shi wa before. Shi wa said that it was three months before Shi Shengnan was 31 years old.


    After that, Ding Yi practiced the Xingyun Sutra and slept for a month. Now he has fainted for another month. Two months have passed.


    The day of Shi Shengnan''s death is getting closer and closer. Although I don''t know that she died at the age of 31, it''s heartbreaking to hear that.


    "I used your blood to fuse some drugs and injected them into Sheng Nan''s body. As expected, like you, she has the ability of self-healing." Shi wa slowly said: "but her repair speed is far less than you. It took half a month to repair a few broken nerves. The skin injury on her body is still not good. It seems that after others use your blood, the effect will be greatly reduced."


    "One month after you fell asleep, I collected your blood, studied a bottle of medicine and tried it on Qin zhantian. Their recovery speed was slower than that of Sheng Nan. That is to say, the lower the realm, the slower the recovery. Although the effect is a little slow, it is an important discovery for us on earth. In the future, it will play a great role in our wounded on the battlefield, Ning Yi, You have made immortal contributions to the earth people. "


    Shi wa said a lot, Ding Yi just know that he is in a coma, has made a great contribution to the national government.


    "Is that a certificate for me?" Ding Yi smiles bitterly.


    "There is no certificate, but now I can teach you the second part of the Xingyun great Sutra, the spring dream Heart Sutra."


    "Chunmeng Xinjing?" Ding Yi is depressed when he hears the name.


    It turns out that the great emperor''s Sutra of Xingyun is divided into eight parts. It was created by Shi wa with a lot of ancient magic power and her own experience.


    Just like her training system, she has only practiced to the fourth part. The last four parts are in the stage of theoretical research, and have not entered the stage of practical practice. She is also waiting for Ding Yi to complete and perfect them for her.


    The first is the basic classics£¨ Let people learn to stimulate the potential of the brain in their sleep and achieve the purpose of developing the brain.)


    The second one is the Heart Sutra of spring dream


    The third one is the manifesting and channeling Sutra, which is used to break through the manifesting. At this point, you can basically break through the manifesting and enter the fairyland.


    The fourth one was originally called Tiangong zaowu. Recently, Shi wa changed it to "peeping at life and wandering in spirit" Sutra. After practicing here, you can make your mind wander in spirit and show your holiness to others.


    Before that, Shi wa showed his holiness twice to Shi Shengnan.


    After hearing this, Ding Yi nodded: "Mom, your magic power is completely invented for your training system. When you practice, you will get twice the result with half the effort?" Ding Yi can understand why Shi Shengnan has developed his brain to 40% so quickly.


    "Yes, without my Xingyun Dadi Sutra, you may be able to practice peeping at life and even creating things to seize the sky in the future, but it will take thousands of years at least. If you learn my Xingyun Dadi Sutra, the code of this process can be reduced by 100 times, or even 1000 times."


    "Of course." Shi wa changed her tone and said, "in fact, like me, you can create your own supernatural power, which is better than the Xingyun Sutra. It''s easier and faster for people to practice from immortals to heaven."


    Ding Yi smiles a little. Of course, he has this idea, but it''s not realistic now. He doesn''t have the strength and ability, and he lacks experience and experience.


    It''s not that she is so powerful and invincible that she can create her own magic power, but that she has enough experience.


    She seems to be in her early twenties. In fact, she is hundreds of years old. She has killed countless enemies in her life. Zhenjun masters have killed two of them. She has seen more magical powers than Ding Yi knows.


    With her talent and intelligence, her brain development has reached 45 percent. With such accumulation, she has created new systems and new powers.


    "Er, how does this Chunmeng Xinjing, oh, no, Xingmeng Xinjing practice?" Ding Yi asked.


    "In ancient China, there was an emperor named Huangdi. He wrote a book called Huangdi Neijing, which used to be available on the Internet. At that time, many people couldn''t understand it and felt like a heavenly book. In fact, the contents were very useful."


    Shi wa said slowly: "he mentioned a name, Shenjiao? What is Shenjiao? "


    Shi Wa''s face showed a strange smile: "I''m standing here, you''re standing there, we don''t move, but we are imagining in our mind, imagining that we are still in bed, which is called divine friendship."


    Ding Yi said awkwardly, "isn''t this Italian Silver?"


    "Wrong." Shi wa shook his head: "if one person thinks unilaterally, it''s called Yiyin. If two people think at the same time, it''s called Shenjiao."


    "My Xingmeng Xinjing requires two people to think at the same time, communicate with each other and act in a dream, so as to achieve the effect of double practice and joint cultivation and enhance spiritual power."


    "You know, when both men and women are in high school, their nerves will twitch and get excited to the extreme. At this time, the nervous system is the most powerful, and they can even forget the pain and everything. This is also the embodiment of the ultimate spiritual strength. Your spirit, concentration, is experiencing this comfort."


    "Taoism says that the unity of heaven and man, we ordinary people can only reach the realm of the unity of heaven and man at this time, but this time is very short, women are longer than men, men usually only have a few seconds, or even more than ten seconds, if we can extend this time, we will get the continuous exercise of mental strength, and finally achieve the purpose of promotion."


    "It''s the fastest time, the fastest speed, the way to improve my mental strength that I can think of so far."


    Shi wa said here, with a smile: "you are ready to write down my Heart Sutra. Tomorrow, I will let Sheng Nan practice with you."


    "Well." Ding Yi''s mouth was drawn, and he wanted to ask why he wanted to have a divine relationship? Isn''t it better to be direct?

 Chapter 887

    Why not do it directly?


    Directly, when men and women are together, there is contact between the body and the body, hands can feel each other''s skin, nose can smell each other''s taste.


    These are the things that affect the spirit, so that people can not really achieve the unity of heaven and man.


    Many people will be distracted, their hands will scratch, their mouths will move, and some people will talk nonsense.


    Distracted and inattentive, the effect will be greatly reduced. When it''s serious, it may even go crazy.


    Now Shi Wa''s practice has removed all the obstacles in the middle, so that both of them can concentrate on the unity of heaven and man.


    In addition, the last Gaochao can continue to grow again and again.


    If it''s true, after more than ten seconds, a man will have a rest and get up for the purpose of tempering. How can he improve his mental strength.


    Ding Yi understood the whole principle and admired Shi wa even more.


    She is just a genius among the geniuses. She even thought of this way to improve her mental strength and develop the nerves of her brain.


    All day and all night, Ding Yi was studying her Chunmeng Xinjing (Xingmeng Xinjing).


    Shi wa also occasionally gave him directions to explain what he didn''t understand.


    Early the next morning.


    Hum, the door opens, and Shi Shengnan comes in with a little red face and a look of anger and joy.


    "Ma." She called Shi wa in a low voice and then glared at Ding Yi. She was very cute.


    "Sheng Nan, you can''t break through to forty-one, just can''t find the right person for Shenjiao. This time Ning Yi is absolutely worthy of you. You should pay attention and don''t be distracted."


    "I always feel weird." Shi Shengnan murmurs in a low voice that the heroine who used to be very handsome is very shy and shy today.


    "What''s so strange?" Shi wa slightly angry way: "you have been engaged, equivalent to husband and wife, formal roommate can, God is what?"


    "Mom, Sheng Nan may not be used to it. Otherwise, let''s share the same room first, get used to it, and then have a good relationship." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Go away, don''t even think about it." Shi Shengnan is furious.


    "Stop messing around. It''s good for both of you. It can improve your mental strength and develop your brain nerves. If you can''t concentrate, it''s a waste of time - I don''t have much time in the world, Sheng Nan." Shi Wa is serious.


    She was a person who had been to the fairyland. She was locked in the fairyland and forced her to fly to the fairyland at any time.


    "I see, Ma." Shi Shengnan can''t help but stamp his foot and point to Ding Yi: "you''re not allowed to --" in the middle of the speech, his face blushes, and the young lady is too embarrassed to say it.


    "No what?" Ding Yi asked deliberately, before you were not so shy, do you want to cut mine?


    "No postures. I like the traditional ones." Shi Shengnan blurted out, and she was a little used to it: "come on, come on."


    Then he closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Ha ha, Ding Yi is funny and calms his mind.


    Hoo, he started to run the great Sutra.


    First dream, then make friends.


    Sleep, sleep, my good wife, I''m here.


    Boom, I don''t know how long after that, Ding Yi felt confused and felt that he had entered the dream.


    "You wait --- I''m not ready --" Shi Shengnan holds his chest in both hands and stands nervously by a bed.


    She had nothing on, her hands protecting the key, her face flushed, and she was very nervous.


    Is it a dream or a reality? Ding Yi looks at her crazily.


    "Of course it''s a dream. I miss you and you miss me. We''ll meet in a dream. If it wasn''t for my mother''s Xingyun Sutra, would you see me in a dream?" Shi Shengnan bit his lip and said, "believe it or not, I don''t want you now. I can leave your dream right away."


    "No." Ding Yi is very anxious. How can you leave now.


    "Then don''t move. I''ll move." Shi Shengnan said with a smile: "Miss Ben, I like to take the initiative."


    The naughty and cunning young lady seems to be back.


    "It doesn''t matter who moves. If it''s a dream, I wish I would never wake up." Ding Yi sighed and did not move.


    "Nerd --" Shi Shengnan smiles, shakes her step gently, slowly puts down her hand and walks to Ding Yi.


    ---------------


    Shi wa walked slowly in the room with her hands on her back.


    Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan lie on the ground with their eyes closed, as if they were asleep, even breathing evenly.


    From time to time, she looked up at the wall on the left. There was a wall clock on the wall.


    They had been asleep for 15 minutes, but the first wave didn''t seem to have arrived.


    She was a little worried and didn''t know what they were doing in their dreams.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Shengnan or her daughter, she would like to go into their dreams and see what they are doing.


    "They won''t fight in their dreams, will they?" Shi wa laughed bitterly and murmured to himself.


    Of course she knows who her daughter is.


    Shi Shengnan is very competitive and loves face. He has long said that if he is his boyfriend, he can only like himself, that is, he has a strong desire for possession.


    At first, when Shi wa asked her to marry Ding Yi, he told her that it was helpful for her to practice. Shi Shengnan despised Ding Yi.


    However, after the gradual contact, Shi Shengnan should also like Ding Yi.


    But there are other women in Ding Yi''s heart, and he still thinks of other people, so Shi Shengnan doesn''t admit it and is not happy with Ding Yi.


    This is the biggest contradiction between the two sides.


    Ding Yi''s eyebrows are colored and his life is full of peach blossom. It''s doomed that there will be many women in his life.


    Shi Shengnan is competitive and possessive. He will not give in to Ding Yi easily.


    If it''s not right, what should we do if we fight in a dream?


    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. She looked at the wall. Half an hour later, they hadn''t moved.


    Shi wa in the heart a horizontal, prepare to enter two people''s dream to have a look, urge them.


    I''m going to close my eyes.


    Shi Shengnan''s body began to twitch.


    "Good." Shi wa was overjoyed. Looking at Ding Yi again, Ding Yi also had a slight twitch.


    At this time, if someone can see the brain nerves of two people, they will find that their nerves are just like eating the dark blood fruit, speeding up the operation, as if they were stimulated by chicken blood.


    The process of ordinary people is only ten seconds at most, fleeting, and sometimes only a few seconds.


    But they have no discomfort in their dreams, and they can be continuous.


    "Ah --" at this time, she saw Ding Yichang cry, his legs clamped tightly, and her body convulsed desperately.


    Shi Shengnan''s body twisted around, as if there were countless ants crawling on her body, and his mouth kept making sound.


    The two are in full swing.


    "Good, good, good." Shi wa sighed for a long time. After waiting so long, he finally waited until someone could practice with Sheng Nan.


    But where are the people who can practice with me? Shi wa couldn''t help staring in the air.


    A few minutes later, Shi wa came back to his senses.


    She looked down and saw that Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan were still twitching on the ground. They almost never stopped. They were sweating profusely, dripping to the ground, even the ground was wet.


    With a smile, she went to the door. After pushing the door open, Shi Chaoshen and Li Jueshi were standing on both sides of the door.


    "Elder Shi." Two people bend over respectfully way.


    "You wait until this time tomorrow, go in and wake them up." Shi wa said.


    "Yes, elder Shi." Two people look at each other for a long time?


    ------------------------------------


    "Elder martial brother Wan, why am I here?" Looking at Wan Zhenjun gently, she has completely forgotten the memory of the past year.


    "You''re OK, you''re OK." Wan Zhenjun said softly, "the Academy sent you out on a mission. On the way, you met a man named Ning Yi earth, who hit you hard with a warship. You were injured and went to sleep. It took you a year to wake up."


    Said, he turned his head to see not far away ye Xuantian: "fortunately Xuantian after, you saved back."


    Ye Xuantian half knelt on the ground in a hurry, and he didn''t dare to lift his head: "this is what a disciple should do. Ruzhenjun is fine."


    "Ning Yi, damn Ning Yi, dare to attack benzhenjun." Gentle burst into a rage, eyes flashed a kill light: "that Ning Yi is now there, benzhenjun want to kill him."


    "No Wan Zhenjun said hurriedly: "we have calculated that the storm of this storm galaxy will be bigger and bigger, and finally it will sweep to the ground. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. All the people in our college will evacuate immediately, and the earth people will let them live and die on their own."


    "It''s too much for them, or I''ll ruin them all." Gently gnash your teeth.


    Ye Xuantian seemed to have heard the news for the first time. He raised his head blankly: "Wan Zhenjun, do you want to go back?"


    "All of you go back and give orders. In three days, all the students of henggu will gather and go back to henggu college. This PD star will be given to the people of the earth and let them live and die on their own. Let''s see how they face the star storm of the storm galaxy."


    "No Ye Xuantian kneels down a little disappointed and thinks of Ding Yi''s face in his mind.


    I said that one day, I will kill him. Unfortunately, I will never have another chance.

 Chapter 888

    "I''ll go." Ding Yi sits down on the toilet. After sitting down, his legs are still shaking.


    It''s said that he and Shi Shengnan had a divine friendship in their dreams for 24 hours a day and a night.


    I thought I was dreaming, but when I woke up, I drank ten jin of water thirsty.


    Now he is in the middle of the bath, his legs are still shaking, and he can''t stand.


    Fortunately, it''s false. If it''s true, don''t I want to die?


    24 hours? The gods can''t stand it.


    The key point is that it''s not done for 24 hours, it''s done for 24 hours.


    People who smoke are going to cramp.


    However, not to mention, the effect is really good.


    As soon as Ding Yi wakes up, not only his mental strength is greatly increased, but also his brain development has reached 36%.


    A full increase of one percentage point is equivalent to eating 32 dark blood fruits.


    Ding Yi would rather sleep with Shi Shengnan for more than ten days or even a month if he could.


    This kind of practice is extremely fast.


    It''s a pity that everything should be done within limits, and we can''t practice at will.


    He and Shi Shengnan have not been able to have divine relations in the last ten days. They need to consolidate their accomplishments and strengthen their mental strength. They can only come back after ten days.


    Also, if he could practice like this infinitely, Shi wa would have been invincible.


    By the way, I heard that Shi Shengnan''s father died long ago. After that, who was practicing with Shi Wa?


    No, Shi wa has already practiced the fourth book. Should this Xingmeng Xinjing have no effect on her?


    Ding Yi took a bath while he was daydreaming. It took him a full hour to finish.


    An hour later, he finally regained some strength and stood up slowly.


    After nearly half an hour, he put on his clothes and took a rest in the room. He found that the appearance of taking off force began to recover slowly, and infinite force was surging in his body.


    Thirty six percent of human brain development? Ding Yi''s full strength has finally come back.


    He walked out of the gate, outside Li Jueshi stood as straight as a sword, waiting for him quietly.


    "You''ve come out at last, aunt." Li Jueshi''s attitude seems to be much better than before.


    "Well, where are my mother and Sheng Nan?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "In the headmaster''s office, everyone is waiting for you."


    "Er --- back to school?" Ding Yi was a bit surprised because before, Shi wa swam around with their warships.


    "I just came back to school in the morning, but elder Shi seems to have something to do. He will leave after seeing the principal. Elder Shi asked me to tell you before he left. Please take good care of the young lady during this period."


    Ding Yi''s mouth flicks. It''s not sure who will take care of him. Shi Shengnan, is that a fuel-efficient lamp?


    After walking out of the room, I found that the warship was really parked on the school square.


    Li Jueshi accompanies Ding Yi to the headmaster''s office.


    He asked on the way, only to know that after Shi wa left the warship, he usually sat in a closed car or armored car and didn''t see the sun.


    As long as she doesn''t see the sun, she won''t melt into the thunder.


    Generally speaking, as long as you don''t go out, there''s nothing to do at home or on the warship. It''s quiet.


    Of course, fairyland can''t let her be like this all the time. It will definitely force her to leave the world.


    Shi wa doesn''t have much time in the world. Ding Yi should improve his strength as soon as possible and fight with Shi Shengnan for a place in the new government.


    In the past, Li Jueshi looked down on Ding Yi and didn''t get away from him. Today, when he talks to Ding Yi so much, he obviously agrees with his uncle.


    Ding Yi came to the headmaster''s office quickly. From a distance, he saw a large number of people gathered under the headmaster''s office building.


    "Here comes Ning Yi, the ungrateful Ning Yi."


    "Chen Shimei, abandon his wife and son."


    "Beast, shameless."


    "The number of Dian forget Zong, as a Chinese, married foreigners."


    Many people look at Ding Yi with hatred.


    Ding Yi is a bit depressed. Although Shi Shengnan is a half breed, he looks the same as Chinese now. His names are all Chinese. Besides, now that he is in the federal government, why divide you and me.


    But seeing so many people here, he knew that something must have happened.


    Just into the hall, face to face to see a few acquaintances, immediately overjoyed.


    Several subordinates and brothers of Truman, Tian Lei, Yang Ping, Alice and Ding Yi are waiting for him here. Especially Truman, who once became refugees, now return to the base fleet and put on their original uniforms.


    Everyone is very grateful to Ding Yi.


    "Boss."


    "Boss."


    Everyone came up.


    "Hello, everyone. Long time no see. Ha ha. Tonight, I''ll be drunk." Ding Yi plans to treat them to a good meal in the evening, and he has two human elixirs to see who he can give them.


    It''s a pity that Yang Ping and Truman are both the strongest among the people. They haven''t been to wusheng yet, so they can''t attack Renxian.


    "Boss." Alice pasted it up at this time and whispered, "Jiang Keke said that after more than two months of pregnancy, the baby belongs to you and you have to pay alimony."


    Torture, isn''t it? As soon as Ding Yi''s mouth blows, I''ll have a fight with her. Besides, is there something wrong with mine? Maybe it''s Yan shengtu''s son of a bitch.


    The green hat was worn to death.


    But Jiang Keke has a big appetite. The alimony she wants is not how much a month.


    Isn''t there a mother named Ning Sili in Ningwu? Ning Sili is Ning Wei''s sister and has a big company under her name.


    It''s called Ning''s interstellar transportation group. It mainly manufactures interstellar transportation ships and provides a large number of transportation ships for the military department. It is now a supplier and a large company designated by the federal government.


    That''s why Ningwu has so much money to buy a lot of warships.


    But in this company, 30% of the shares are owned by ningwei.


    After Ning Wei''s death, of course, the shares will be given to Ning Yi (that is, Ding Yi)


    Now Jiang Keke will share half of Ding Yi''s shares, worth more than 30 billion federal dollars.


    When Ding Yi is away, she directly brings a lawsuit to the Federal Supreme Court.


    Just two months after the founding of the Federation, the Supreme Court was also just established. After a dozen cases, Ding Yi lost and directly awarded him half of the shares.


    Of course, Ding Yi was not there at that time. He was studying magic power with Shi WA on the warship.


    This time, Shi wa came back, met the headmaster and others, and left alone in a small exploration ship, as if there was something important to deal with.


    Then Shi Shengnan is upset. Why should my husband give you half of your property? At that time, you were only engaged, but not married. Besides, whether the child was Ning Yi''s had problems.


    Shi Shengnan is ready to appeal. Jiang Keke is furious and leads people to argue with Shi Shengnan.


    Two women are arguing about this in the headmaster''s office.


    Ding Yi, after listening to that depression, is the federal magic weapon so arbitrary?


    Li Jueshi reminds Ding Yi with a wry smile that some people don''t want Ding Yi to have so much wealth. They take the opportunity to divide his property. Next, they may divide his power.


    Ding Yi now inherits the power of Ning Wei, and with the support of Shi WA, he seems to be one of the most powerful and financial people in the whole federal government.


    "Shi Shengnan, don''t bully the weak with your own strength. What do you want the court to do if you don''t comply with the court''s ruling? Can you historians cover the sky with one hand? " Ding Yigang walked into the headmaster''s office door when he heard Jiang Keke yelling at Shi Shengnan.


    Shi Shengnan is still wearing that lotus frock, holding a paper fan in his hand and rocking it gently. Recently, after practicing with Ding Yi, she looks much better and seems to have made some progress: "what''s the judgment? When your child is not born, you say my husband is his father, and the judges are illiterate? "


    Shi Shengnan sneered, and then pulled a girl beside her, who was one of her latest Slaves: "I, the slave, also said that I am pregnant, and the child belongs to your grandfather. Do you want to ask your grandfather to share her with me?"


    "Bold." Yan Shengnan is furious. Jiang Keke''s grandfather, who is a senior member of the Federation and the Minister of the Ministry of science and technology, used to be respected by Ning Wei. Unexpectedly, Shi Shengnan dared to make fun of him.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Jiang Keke is also furious.


    "Shut up." Gu Fusheng, a member of the military and law department, was equally furious: "there is really no tutor."


    Brush, Shi Shengnan closed the fan, staring at Gu Fusheng coldly: "director Gu said who has no tutor? Is this scolding me or my mother? "


    "Hiss" Gu Fusheng took a breath of cold air and stepped back two steps. He didn''t dare to say it again for a moment.


    "The so-called catch thief catch booty, catch traitor also want in bed, Jiang coco, no evidence, you don''t talk nonsense." Ding Yi strides in.


    "Ah Yi." Shi Shengnan is very good at pretending in front of people. With a soft voice and a sweet smile, he comes and holds Ding Yi''s hand.


    Ding Yi put his arms around her waist. They seem to love each other very much.


    "What evidence do you want?" Ginger cocoa gas can''t: "wait for my belly baby out, is the evidence."


    "NAH." Ding Yi hugged Shi Shengnan and said: "I''m here today to make it clear. First, I don''t admit that the baby in your stomach belongs to me. Second, even if it belongs to me, as long as I don''t agree with the parent-child certification, you can''t prove it belongs to me. Third, I won''t give you any alimony. Don''t even think about it."


    "Scum."


    "Scum."


    "Chen Shimei."


    There was another round of abuse at the scene. Jiang Keke brought a lot of people here. Even Ding Yi''s cousin Ning Wu was there and helped Jiang Keke curse.


    "Headmaster Chen, do you hear me? He has no conscience. He pities my baby." Jiang Keke saw Ding Yi coming, immediately pretended to be poor and cried.


    Chen he''s always on the edge of his mouth. It''s hard for an honest official to break up the housework. But today, when it comes to him, it''s to be solved.


    He also knew what Jiang Keke meant. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth.


    "Ning Yi, no matter what, you are really sorry for Jiang Keke''s advance. After school research, you will be deducted 100 credits and given a warning."


    "---" Ding Yi smokes again. Why am I sorry for Jiang Keke?


    "Chen he, say it again." Shi Shengnan''s temper, as soon as his eyes glared, he was about to lose his temper. Even the headmaster''s name was reported.


    She''s not from school. Of course, she doesn''t have to give Chen he face.


    "Oh, forget it, forget it, I recognize it." Ding Yi still respects Chen he very much. Knowing that he can''t help it, he is forced to hold Shi Shengnan: "wife, don''t get excited. Let''s go and ignore them."


    "No, this kind of person should be expelled from the military. He can''t be in the military academy." Gu Fusheng is aggressive. They are here today to force Chen he to expel Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has been expelled in the future on his resume, so it''s hard to climb up.


    "Here it is." Of course, Chen he would not. This is a dilemma.


    "I dropped out." Ding Yi coldly looks at Gu Fusheng. Laozi doesn''t let Chen he be embarrassed: "can I drop out of school?"


    "Well, he said it himself. You heard that. He''s going to drop out." People over there are ecstatic.


    A person who has dropped out of a military academy can hardly go into politics any more.


    At least Ding Yi has been excluded from future presidential candidates.


    So before Ding Yi went to school for a few days, he dropped out.

 Chapter 889

    Dropping out of school means that Ding Yi has not graduated from the military academy. According to the rules, he can''t mention officers.


    In other words, even if Ding Yi joined the army in the future, he could only serve as a soldier, not as an officer.


    Not to mention being in politics, people who have dropped out of school are not allowed to participate in the presidential election.


    In short, the whole school knows about Jiang Keke. Ning Yi is going to drop out.


    Ding Yi dropped out of school after careful consideration. Even without Jiang Keke, he plans to drop out.


    Shi Shengnan''s 31 years old is getting closer and closer. Ding Yi knows when she will die.


    He promised Shi wa that he would watch Shi Shengnan and accompany her for the last time. If he could, he would see if there was a chance to reverse the fate.


    Shi wa said that the destiny can not be violated and the ending can not be reversed, but Ding Yi did not believe it.


    He is a man who wants to win the sky. He never believes that fate is determined by heaven but not by man. He must change the fate of Shi Shengnan.


    But Shi Shengnan is not a member of the school. He will definitely leave the school. Ding Yi has to drop out and accompany Shi Shengnan.


    They left the headmaster''s office speechless.


    Shi Shengnan seems to be a little angry and doesn''t speak. He goes to the back dormitory.


    Ding Yi knows the way. That''s where Julie''s dormitory is.


    "And Julie?" Shi Shengnan saw a guard at the door and asked.


    "The first lady is not here. She went to Titan city. Would you like to contact Miss Shi and ask when she will come back?"


    Shi Shengnan exchanged a few words with the guard. His face changed slightly. He walked away and turned back with Ding Yi.


    "Get ready. We''ll leave tomorrow morning for Titan city."


    What is Titan? Ding Yi, of course, has heard of "stop, who let you go." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Yan shengtu inexplicably turned around: "what are you doing? This is the school."


    You don''t want to fight me at school, do you?


    "Is this Xu Annie''s cousin? Your new love? I''m in good shape. I''m short of a maid. Come with me. " Ding Yi said faintly.


    "Grass" Yan shengtu suddenly turned green.

 Chapter 890

    It''s too arrogant. Ding Yi is too arrogant. Yan shengtu is also a good tempered man, but Shengsheng is forced to vomit blood by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is robbing women openly.


    What era is it now? It''s not a feudal dynasty. It can happen.


    And it''s still at school.


    "Ning Yi, what are you crazy about? You go to the headmaster''s office and say that to headmaster Chen." Yan shengtu reminds Ding Yi that this is the school. Don''t mess around.


    "Principal Chen is my friend and you are my enemy. Of course I will rob your woman." Ding Yi grins grimly: "since you''ve already sent her to the door, don''t blame me for being impolite. When I count to three, you go away and leave her. Otherwise, I''ll beat you into a pig and dog, and you''ll lose face."


    "Grass you." Yan shengtu can''t help it any more. Ding Yi wants to insult him.


    Boom, I saw his shoulders shaking and his body shaking. Ding Yi, standing opposite him, seemed to hear the roar of a fierce tiger. A huge tiger''s shadow rushed up into the air and exploded into the river.


    With one blow, the dragon and tiger are surging, the fist style is fierce, the vigorous Qi is scattered everywhere, and the power of human immortals is fully displayed.


    "Tiger leaps over a thousand mountains"


    It''s a combination of movement and stillness. One step at a time, it can jump tens of thousands of mountains. It took a long time for Ding Yi to see that his shoulder shook and his fist came to Ding Yi''s body. The fighting style was even more fierce. Xu Annie was standing behind Ding Yi, but her realm was still low and she was not a martial saint.


    Forced by Yan shengtu''s boxing style, his heart beat faster, his face and forehead hurt, and he was scared to step back, more than ten steps back.


    If she dares to stand beside Ding Yi, she will be seriously injured if it is Ding Yi.


    Yan shengtu is infuriated by Ding Yi. He punches angrily, and his momentum is overwhelming. But his martial arts in anger are usually not strict enough.


    When a person is angry, his mind will not be calm and his spirit will not be focused enough. In other words, his mental power is the most unstable at this time.


    What Ding Yi wants is this kind of effect. At this time, he looks arrogant and arrogant on the surface, but in fact he is very calm and concentrated.


    He can see it when he punches.


    Twenty eight percent, the brain development of Yan Sheng Tu is about twenty-eight percent.


    Ding Yi is 35 percent, and the gap is doubled for every one percent.


    Ding Yi''s strength alone is equivalent to 128 Yan shengtu.


    It''s really vulnerable. Don''t even use human immortal armor and magic power.


    Ding Yi has a disdainful expression on the corner of his mouth. His eyes are like electricity. He looks at Yan shengtu''s ferocious boxing. His brain is running fast. In less than one hundredth of a second, he sees the flaws in his boxing.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s first thought was his endless admiration for Shi wa.


    The cultivation of henggu Xuanshi was mainly based on the physical body. When he reached the final six levels of the divine realm, his body was as iron and steel, and he was invulnerable to weapons. Except for high-grade magic weapons and powerful naval guns, it was difficult for other weapons to hurt them.


    Shi Wa''s training system is mainly to develop the brain. Although the physical body is not strong, the brain reacts very quickly, and thousands of possibilities can be calculated between lightning and flint.


    The so-called world martial arts, only fast not broken.


    Fast, is also the biggest advantage.


    "Hum" Ding Yi gave a cold hum. He stepped forward half a step. His body was like a dragon, swaying like a boat, like a lone boat in the huge wind and waves. He swished into the endless storm.


    Yan shengtu feels that Ding Yi rushes towards him like a moth to the fire and kills himself. He wants to laugh and shout, but finds that Ding Yi''s figure suddenly breaks through his own style.


    "How could it be?" Yan shengtu''s expression seemed to collapse like eating excrement.


    It''s like he''s holding a machine gun, shooting wildly, and the people on the other side come to him step by step in the face of a barrage of bullets.


    Ding Yi is like a transparent man, fearless of his style.


    Of course, Ding Yi is not a transparent man, but his body method is faster and his reaction is fast. He also sees the flaws in Yan shengtu''s boxing, which means that he is between lightning and flint, sparing his strength and sticking to him.


    It''s the same with avoiding bullets in the movie. You are faster than bullets. Of course, you can spare bullets.


    So Yan shengtu thinks that Ding Yi is a transparent person, because the gap between him and Ding Yi is really too big.


    At this time, his fierce and domineering fist seemed to hit in the air, but Ding Yi came to him. In an instant, Yan shengtu''s face turned white.


    Whoosh, his steps staggered, crazy retreat, want to open the distance with Ding Yi again.


    It''s a pity that his speed is far from Ding Yi''s. as soon as he gets up, before his hind foot falls to the ground, he feels dark in front of his eyes. Ding Yi''s fist has reached his nose.


    Just about to scream, Ba, Ding Yihua fists for the palm, a slap on his face.


    This slap is very powerful. If you slap it on the face of the martial saint, it may kill all the martial saint.


    "Plop" Yansheng image line broken kite fly out more than ten meters, hard fall to the ground, another tumble, embarrassed.


    "Shengtu." Cousin Xu Annie ran to help him up.


    Suddenly I felt a pain in my shoulder. Looking back, Ding Yi put his hand on her shoulder and said, "what are you running for? I let you run." The cold light flashed in his eyes, and his face was full of evil.


    Seeing Ding Yi''s fierce face, the cousin was afraid to move. She could only look at Yan shengtu pitifully.


    "Let him go, Ning Yi. What''s your ability to bully women? You have the guts to rush at me." Yan shengtu wiped the blood on his mouth and stood up to shout at Ding Yi.


    He screamed so loud on purpose that no one around would hear him.


    But this place is just the junction of the dormitory area and the campus area, with few people coming and going.


    When Ding Yi heard this, he laughed and bullied women? In terms of bullying women, who can compare with you, Yan shengtu? If you are shameless, you will be invincible.


    His lazy Li Yan shengtu, looked at this cousin: "you rob your cousin''s man, but also help him bully your cousin, your cousin is very cow."


    My cousin''s face was like dirt, and she stammered: "shengtu and I really love each other, and they are not married. They are not married. It can''t be regarded as robbery.


    "True love?" Ding Yi wants to laugh when he hears about it. No one in the school knows that Yan shengtu and Jiang Keke have an affair. It took me several days to take off my green hat.


    "You''ll follow me later." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "I don''t know." My cousin''s answer was firm.


    "Ba" as soon as her voice fell, Ding Yi slapped her in the face and put her on the floor.


    All of a sudden, the whole court was covered.


    Yan shengtu looks at Ding Yi inconceivably. She never thinks that Ding Yi actually beats a woman.


    Xu Annie also looks at Ding Yi stupidly. Ding Yi in her impression is always very gentle to women. When did she become so cruel.


    My cousin covered her face and thought she was in a daze. She didn''t come back.


    "Follow me later." Ding Yi said again.


    "I don''t know." Cousin this will be a little back to God, a small mouth will be ready to cry.


    "Ba" Ding Yi stepped forward and slapped again.


    "Wow" cousin cried, looking at Yan shengtu for help.


    "Ning Yi, you are crazy, you have the kind to come to me --" Yan shengtu yelled, but he didn''t dare to go forward. He only had Ding Yi to fight, and he knew that Ding Yi''s strength was far above him. He could only shout across the air, but he didn''t dare to fight again.


    I feel a special shame in my heart.


    A man is robbing his woman in front of him, but he can''t help it.


    At the beginning, when Ding Yi was the fiance of Jiang Keke, he felt very happy when he was doing Jiang Keke next door.


    But today, he feels like he''s going to be green capped.


    "Follow me later." Ding Yi bends down, looks at the cousin of the pain instrument and says for the third time.


    "Sobbing, sobbing --" the cousin sobbed, covered her face, and looked at Ding Yi with frightened eyes, but she didn''t dare to say.


    "That''s right." Ding Yi reached out and stroked her little face and patted her gently: "as I said just now, there are only two kinds of people in this world, either friends or dead people - you are so young, you don''t want to be dead."


    Her cousin trembles and looks frightened. She looks at Yan shengtu helplessly and pitifully, only to find that Yan shengtu doesn''t dare to express anything. Besides shouting, Yan shengtu doesn''t even have the courage to move forward.


    "Go." Ding Yi pulled her to her feet, then nodded to Xu Annie and walked away.


    My cousin can''t help but follow Ding Yi. She wants to run but doesn''t dare to. She looks back at Yan shengtu from time to time.


    Yan shengtu''s face turned red, and he bit his teeth as if he had been slapped a hundred times. He watched Ding Yi snatch his woman.


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you --" he swore in his heart.

 Chapter 891

    Xu Annie''s cousin is Zhao Zhengmei. She is only 19 years old. She is a very young girl. When the ninth fleet came to PD, she was a child of four or five years old.


    They have little influence on their hometown earth. They are PD people born and bred in China.


    The biggest characteristic of PD star people is openness.


    Because the population base of human beings is very small, the ninth fleet (now called the federal government) strongly encourages childbearing, and schools can fall in love at will. Therefore, Zhao Zhengmei is young and has several boyfriends.


    She follows Xu Annie to meet Yan shengtu. She knows that Yan shengtu has many girlfriends, but she still follows Yan shengtu.


    Now he is forced to go with Ding Yi by Ding Yi. Of course, he is not satisfied. He looks around to see if he has a chance to escape.


    This is the school. As long as she sees the teachers and a large number of classmates, she dares to run away.


    "Do you know my fiancee, Shi Shengnan?" Ding Yi is walking on the road and suddenly turns to talk to her.


    Zhao Zhengmei was stunned. Of course, Shi Shengnan knew that the most famous young lady in the federal government liked to wear ancient men''s clothes and act as a handsome young man.


    "She raised a lot of maidservants, including the ancients, the refugees, and the people in our fleet. She likes to make people useless, and then poison them to dumb them. When they are raised in captivity, who dares not to obey, they will directly throw them to feed the monsters? Generally, monsters like to eat women''s hands and feet, which are tender and chewy."


    Brush, Zhao Zhengmei''s face is white.


    Xu Annie was also stunned. She thought, when did Ding Yi become so cruel?


    However, Shi Shengnan''s travel is very ostentatious. There are many masters and maidservants around him. The whole federal government knows that. Ding Yi certainly doesn''t talk nonsense.


    Zhao Zhengmei wanted to run away before. When she heard Ding Yi''s words, she was scared half of her courage.


    Ding Yi is threatening her.


    But it''s a school. You don''t dare to mess around, do you? In her small head, she was thinking wildly. She wanted to escape and was afraid. She was struggling.


    "Eh, cousin, what a coincidence." At this time, Ding Yi just took her two children through a playground.


    There is a team playing on the playground.


    Seeing Ding Yi, people come face to face. The leader is Ding Yi''s cousin Ning Wu.


    Ningwu is also promoted to be a immortal now. He is so high spirited that a large number of younger brothers gather around him.


    Now the whole Federation knows that Ning Wei is dead, but his son Ning Yi has a good relationship with Shi Wa''s daughter, the enemy of the Ning family. Many people begin to support Ning Wu.


    Even the four veteran generals who originally supported Ning Yi were invited to dinner by Ning Sili, Ningwu''s mother. It seems that they have changed after a long interview.


    More importantly, in the past, Jiang Keke and Ningwu were enemies, but now, in order to deal with Ding Yi and Shi Wa''s cooperation, Jiang Keke and Ningwu are also enemies.


    In a word, Ningwu is the most beautiful time now, and everyone is optimistic that he will become a new generation of Ningjia''s ship leader.


    Although Ning Yi wants to marry Shi Shengnan, he is at a disadvantage. People think that Ning Yi is a burden, which is very humiliating in Chinese tradition.


    In this context, Ningwu is now extremely powerful.


    They met in the headmaster''s office in the morning, but there were so many people at that time that they didn''t have a chance to talk. Now Ning Wu stops Ding Yi and plans to talk with his cousin.


    "Get out of the way, good dog. Get out of the way." Ding Yi''s first words irritated him.


    "Cao, Ning Yi, what do you want? That''s the attitude to talk to brother Wu."


    "Who is the dog? You are the dog. As a historian, you are not a man."


    "You''ve dropped out. What are you still doing in school? It''s you who should roll."


    Ningwu hasn''t said a word yet. His younger brothers hold injustice one after another and yell at Ding Yi.


    "Don''t make any noise." Ningwu, who is famous for his attire, smiles and reaches out his hand to appease all around him: "pay attention to quality, pay attention to quality. If a dog bites a person, does a person bite a dog?"


    "Ha ha ha, Wu Shao, you have a lot of money."


    "Well said Wu Shao, ha ha ha."


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    Ding Yi looks at these people quietly, just about to speak.


    "Wu Shao, help me." Zhao Zhengmei suddenly screamed and ran to Ningwu.


    "What''s the situation?" Ningwu came up and asked.


    "He wants to make me a maid and force me to go with him. I''ll go to the headmaster''s office and sue him." Zhao Zhengmei saw that there were more than 20 people in Ningwu. She was so bold that she immediately jumped out to testify against Ding Yi.


    Then think about it is not enough: "he just insulted me, no one, want to force me --- Wuwu, obscene." Zhao Zhengmei really dares to say anything. Anyway, she turns over with Ding Yi and tries her best to die.


    "Cousin, it''s not good for you to do this. You''re from the earth. There are henggu people. Treat our own brothers and sisters like this. Let''s go and see the headmaster with me." Ningwu is so overjoyed that he finally has something to do with it. This time, he doesn''t want to kill Ding Yi.


    "You forget, I dropped out." Ding Yi said with a smile, "headmaster, I''m not in charge."


    Ning Wu was stunned.


    "And do you think her one-sided words are useful?" Ding Yi said faintly: "in fact, my wife Shi Shengnan lost a magic weapon. At that time, Zhao Zhengmei happened to pass by. I suspect that she stole it. I want to take her back to interrogate her. You know, my wife has a rich family background. This magic weapon is also very important. Ningwu, my wife launched a bid, and you will be cut to pieces."


    Neigh, Ningwu takes a breath of air.


    Ding Yi''s last remark is a threat, but it''s not a joke.


    More than two months ago, Xiuji Zhitian, a disciple of Zhitian Chengyou, one of the three giants, came to find Ding Yi and was chopped into 100 pieces by Shi Shengnan.


    Shi Shengnan even dares to kill the disciples of the big three. What is Ningwu.


    "You''re bullshit. I didn''t steal the magic weapon. You wronged me." Zhao Zhengmei is in a hurry.


    "Wronged you? I have a large number of witnesses, Qin zhantian, Li Lianshi, Shi Chaoshen, elder Shi wa. Who believes you Ding Yi looked back at Xu Annie: "and your cousin can prove it."


    That''s why Pai Ming is going to wrongly treat Zhao Zhengmei.


    I just wronged you. What''s the matter? Ding Yi is very arrogant.


    Ningwu''s face is not changing, and her eyes are turning around, considering the possibility of coming out.


    Zhao Zhengmei''s face was white and frightened.


    I didn''t expect that there were more than 20 people in Ningwu. They were scared by Ding Yi''s words.


    She looks at Ningwu. Although Ningwu wants to help her deal with Ding Yi, she also has to consider the consequences.


    First of all, it''s in school. It''s impossible to kill people in public. The most important thing is to fight, and then talk to the teacher.


    Ding Yi is not a member of the school. School rules can''t restrain Ding Yi, but they can restrain Ningwu himself.


    Besides, the crazy woman Shi Shengnan is also here. She''s pissed off. She dares to kill people.


    So a thought, Ning Wu unexpectedly feel can''t come out.


    "Zhao Zhengmei, if you don''t come here yet, I''ll let you go naturally. Do you want me to do it? It''s even more serious to abscond with fear of crime. " Ding Yi''s gloomy way.


    Zhao Zhengmei wants to cry. She helplessly looks at Ningwu. She finds that Ningwu doesn''t dare to look at her. She sobs and has to walk slowly to Ding Yi.


    She also wanted to turn around and run, run to the crowded place of the school, run to the headmaster''s office, but Ding Yi said that it was also a big crime to abscond. At that time, Ding Yi directly killed her, saying that she absconded for fear of crime, and that she died in vain.


    Who will help her redress her grievances?


    Ding Yi is Ning Wei''s son and Shi Wa''s son-in-law. Who can punish him?


    In addition, even if the headmaster comes forward, Shi Shengnan says that she has stolen something. In the end, she will be taken to see Shi Shengnan.


    Zhao Zhengmei suddenly found herself in despair.


    In the face of such powerful and high-level children as Ding Yi, as an ordinary people, it is difficult for her to make effective resistance.


    Now she can understand why her cousin wants to go to Ding Yi after she escapes.


    Only Ding Yi can compete with Yan shengtu.


    Ningwu silently watched Zhao Zhengmei go to Ding Yi, and his face also felt no light.


    Just now they were very arrogant, and then they found that there was nothing they could do with Ding Yi. At least they couldn''t help him in school. They suddenly felt bored.


    But they feel boring. Ding Yi doesn''t think so.


    Ding Yi patted Zhao Zhengmei''s face: "you will be my man in the future. You can''t run away."


    Then, with a smile, he stepped forward to a group of people around Ningwu.


    When people saw Ding Yi coming, they couldn''t help stepping back and gathered behind Ningwu.


    "What do you want, cousin?" Ning Wu looks at Ding Yi warily.


    Ding Yi ignored him and went to one of the youths: "you just called me a dog?"


    "Hiss" that youth Yu Guang looks at Ning Wu, the voice is a little trembling: "is you --- scolds Wu Shao first."


    "What do you care if I scold my cousin?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "---" the man was speechless.


    "Does it have anything to do with you that I scold my cousin?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "---" the man looked at Ningwu in fear.


    "Ning Yi, that''s enough." Ningwu is so angry that he has no face on his face.


    "Ba" Ding Yi slapped the man on his left face and hit him on the ground.


    Everyone was shocked and angry.

 Chapter 892

    But it''s not over yet. When he said that the man''s face was Moby, Ding Yi rushed up and stepped on the ground: "who''s a dog?"


    Ding Yi stepped on the man''s face and looked at him with a smile.


    There are more than 20 people on the opposite side, including martial saint and master. In addition, Ningwu is a immortal. No one dares to do it.


    Everyone looked at him in horror.


    It''s normal for schools to quarrel. Don''t scold each other too much. Anyone like Ding Yi will fight if he doesn''t agree.


    "Stop it." Ningwu grits his teeth and stares at Ding Yi with a ferocious expression. He holds his fists tightly, and a murderous spirit rises slowly.


    "I didn''t do it." Ding Yi said and swung his foot. Bang, he kicked the man on the head: "what I move is my foot."


    The man was kicked by Ding Yi and flew out, Dong Dong, rolling on the ground for more than ten times before he was stopped.


    When we helped him up, we saw that the man''s face was covered with blood, his mouth was covered with blood, he couldn''t speak clearly, and his teeth seemed to have dropped a few.


    Ding Yi is so cruel. When he makes him do this, everyone dares to be angry. They dare not scold him as they did just now.


    Everyone looked at Ningwu one after another.


    Ningwu knows that if he doesn''t get ahead today, his morale will be broken and he can''t lead the team.


    "Ning Yi, I''m going to fight with you. On the stage of martial arts, it''s a fight --" Ning Wu wanted to say it''s a fight between life and death. Then he found that it was too serious and quickly changed it.


    "Hit him." The crowd was so excited that they finally dared to speak out.


    The martial arts arena is a special place for schools to fight against each other. If there are any important personal grudges, you can fight in the arena, or even fight for life and death.


    Ningwu is willing to let go this time and intends to solve Ding Yi once.


    In the past, he didn''t go to Renxian, and now he is promoted to Renxian, and his confidence is booming.


    Ding Yi, are you trying to kill yourself? OK, I''ll see you at Wutai.


    Before he said that, he suddenly heard someone sneer behind him: "Ning Yi, please pay attention to your identity. All kinds of dogs and cats have to fight with you. You don''t have to do serious business?"


    Ding Yi hears the sound and looks back to see who else is there besides his fiancee Shi Shengnan.


    Shi Shengnan is still very elegant in his lotus robe, but today his style has changed a little. He wears a scholar''s hat on his head, which makes him look more heroic, like a young master in ancient times.


    "Wife, here you are." Ding Yi laughs.


    "Director Shi." Ningwu embraces his fist and says hello. He just wants to say something.


    I saw a flash of people in the field, and then a crisp sound.


    Ningwu, who was standing opposite with calm mind, stepped back several steps.


    He covers his left face. His face is hot and there are several fingerprints. It''s obvious that he was just beaten by Shi Shengnan.


    Everyone was stunned. No one thought that Shi Shengnan was more crazy than Ding Yi. Without saying a word, he directly slapped him.


    "Don''t think you''d rather not hit you." Shi Shengnan grimly smile: "in addition to my husband, this world''s men, I dare to kill."


    "Ningwu, you know better. When you see my husband in the future, you''d better leave him thousands of miles away. Otherwise, I''ll see you fight again and again until you become a dead dog."


    Hiss, Ningwu that collapse ah, incredible looking at Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan.


    Ding Yi is already a lunatic. I didn''t expect that Shi Shengnan was even more crazy. How could this pair of dogs and men be such people.


    He''s a pretty man. He was slapped in public. He''s just shameless.


    He really wants to rush to work hard with Shi Shengnan, but he knows that the gap between them is too big, and he is more afraid of Shi WA, the first expert of PD star behind Shi Shengnan.


    As for the other followers, they are worse than each other. Who dares to speak at this time.


    When Ding Yi was there, they could say a few words. Now Shi Shengnan comes out, and no one dares to say a word.


    "You -- you --" he stared at Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan with trembling eyes. After a long time, you didn''t know what to say.


    He doesn''t speak, but Shi Shengnan moves and goes to the man who has just been slapped by Ding Yi.


    The man''s nose is still bleeding and is being wiped with a tissue.


    Seeing Shi Shengnan coming, he stepped back a little scared.


    Whoosh, Shi Shengnan went directly to him and said softly, "you just called my husband a dog?"


    "Sorry - Wuwu" the man cried. He was bullied by Ding Yi after being bullied by his wife.


    "You call my husband a dog, don''t you call me a bitch? To call me a bitch is to call my mother an old one. Is that all right Shi Shengnan said with a smile.


    Everyone in the audience took a breath. Shi Shengnan''s hat is too big. Who dares to take the responsibility.


    "No problem." Ding Yi shrugged: "he is greeting your family."


    "Maybe I want to do my family as well." Shi Shengnan''s words were not surprising, he didn''t give up. After a word, he reached out his hand fiercely.


    Boom, lock this man''s throat like lightning.


    "Er --" this man still wants to fight.


    Katcha, with a wrist shock, Shi Shengnan crushed the throat bone in front of so many people.


    Plop, the body slowly on the ground, shocked the whole Ningwu attendant.


    "Hiss" including Ning Wu, all the people on the opposite side are scared to step back and look at Shi Shengnan inconceivably.


    Shi Shengnan killed people at school again.


    This is not the first time.


    "You - I say you - why are you so cruel?" Ding Yi stares at Shi Shengnan heartily, looking very angry.


    "My mother, as a member of the Presbyterian Council and the cornerstone of the fleet, killed many real kings, protected the safety of human beings on the earth, and made endless contributions to the people on the earth. When she was pregnant with me, she went to space to block henggu in person. She has been respected by tens of thousands of people all her life. You have a safe day today, half of which was laid down by my mother." Shi Shengnan said slowly: "but you don''t want to pay back and practice hard. You talk nonsense here. You are even more ashamed to scold my mother for being an old dog - it''s just the scum and rubbish of human beings. Who dares to say it''s wrong if I kill him? Is that cruel? "


    Shi Shengnan said half to Ding Yi and half to the other side. The opposite side was silent, only breathing heavily. No one dared to refute.


    "It''s not cruel of you to say that." Ding Yi nodded with a smile: "not only is he not cruel, I feel that as an ordinary child, he may not have such a bold son. He dares to insult elder Shi WA, but there may be a mastermind behind him. This matter should be dealt with as a major matter. In ancient times, he insulted the head of state and leaders and slandered national heroes. This is a felony, a capital crime and a felony."


    The corners of Ning Wu''s mouth draw straight. Ding Yi''s big hat one by one leads the war to him.


    No matter how bold Ningwu is, he doesn''t dare to fight Shi WA, let alone Shi Shengnan, who is a madwoman, kills people without blinking an eye.


    "That''s right." Ningwu suddenly cried out: "originally, my cousin and I were talking about our family. I didn''t expect that song had so many things to do. He insulted elder Shi. The crime was so serious that he had to be investigated --" and then he left himself clean.


    When he said this, his heart was very painful.


    He managed to put on airs and build up a little popularity, prestige and reputation. Today''s incident has brought him to the bottom.


    But he still has to do so, because Ding Yi is ferocious, and there is a more ferocious Shi Shengnan.


    No matter how important face is, life is important.


    Sure enough, a group of his younger brothers all around him looked at him in horror and disappointment.


    No one expected that Ningwu would be so shameless. His younger brothers provoked Ding Yi for him, but he sold them in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi is very cool. For the first time, he feels that his wife is a little fierce, which is also good.


    He put out his hand and put his arm around Shi Shengnan''s shoulder, laughing: "cousin said well, our cousin''s family, quarrel at the head of the bed, the end of the bed, what other people do."


    Shi Shengnan is hugged by Ding Yi, and his eyes flash with a trace of unhappiness. However, in front of the crowd, she doesn''t push away, and she looks like a gentle smile.


    Ningwu is speechless, looking at Dingyi, who quarrels with you at the head of the bed, the end of the bed, what nonsense.


    Just about to say a few words, and then quickly get out of the way.


    Ding Yi suddenly put out his hand and pointed out: "cousin, is this your man? I remember scolding me just now


    "Call me a pig, yes, call me a pig."


    The person named by Ding Yi is going to cry. I called you a pig. I just told you to go away. You can''t plant it like this.


    However, this man is very smart. Without saying a word, he plops down and kneels directly in front of Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan.


    "I''m a pig, I''m a pig, I''m a pig, I''m wrong, director Shi, master Ning, when I''m a fart, let me go, Wuwuwuwu." When you talk, you hit yourself in the mouth.

 Chapter 893

    Ningwu''s face flushed, and he felt as if he was beating himself. This is too shameful, and he lost his face completely, but he can''t say anything. Who let him betray his younger brother first.


    "Dog thing, dog eye does not have bead, dare to scold my cousin." Ningwu is also quick reaction, catch up with a foot, kick in the head.


    The man fell down heavily and didn''t dare to say more. He kept begging for mercy.


    Has the final say, husband, you are the leader of the family, do you want to kill? Shi Shengnan''s delicate fear of Ding Yi is sweet.


    Ding Yi is so cool and crooked. With his personality, of course, it''s the best way to kill. However, all of them are from the earth, and they can''t be too cruel. "I''m in a good mood today. Get out of here. Don''t let me see it later."


    "Master Xie Ning, director Xie Shi." The man, like Meng Dahe, quickly got up and ran away. He did not dare to turn his head back.


    Zhao Zhengmei, a cousin who has been standing behind Ding Yi, has been shaking her feet, and her body is shaking all the time. She is obviously scared.


    Ding Yi''s wife dares to kill people at school. What else can''t be done.


    "I''ve left my husband, and I''m home for dinner." Shi Shengnan then said in a strange way, looking coldly at Xu Annie and Zhao Zhengmei, a murderous air soared into the sky.


    Ding Yi felt cold all over and shivered. Yes, it''s not good.


    "You two go back to school first. I have something to do." Ding Yi also wants to kill Xu Annie and Zhao Zhengmei.


    "No, two sisters, go home together." Shi Shengnan said with a smile.


    Ding Yi has no choice but to take two women with him.


    Seeing Shi Shengnan and Ding Yi leave arrogantly, Ning Wu clenches his fists and clenches his teeth. His face seems to be twitching.


    Ning Yi, don''t think that you are so arrogant with Shi Shengnan. One day, I will kill you and play with your wife.


    I want the cheap woman, Shi Shengnan, to kneel down in front of me like a dog and lick my toes.


    Ningwu endure infinite anger care about silver, suddenly Yu Guang swept, found that the younger brothers with different eyes to see themselves, know that they just lost points.


    "I''m sorry." Ning Wumeng wailed, turned around, plopped and knelt down in front of the younger brothers: "I''m useless. I can''t help them, but I can''t help it. Shi Shengnan is fighting against Shi Wa''s lawlessness and killing people in public. I can''t do it. I''m afraid to fight with her. I''m sorry, brothers. I''m damned."


    Ning Wu cried and scolded, reaching out and hitting himself in the mouth.


    "Wu Shao, come on, Wu Shao, we don''t blame you." Some people feel sorry for it. Although Ningwu did not perform well just now, we all know that Shi Wa is too strong and Shi Shengnan is too cruel. All of us are not his opponents.


    "Wu Shao, you''re right. The fault lies in the cruelty of the slut surnamed Shi. We have to sue the Council and the Presbyterian Council. She dares to kill people in school."


    "What''s the use of informing? Now it''s not on earth. Is there a law? The federal government has just been established, and no formal laws have been promulgated. Besides, she killed Hideki Zhitian last time, and even Chengyou Zhitian didn''t respond. "


    "What''s the difference between this and feudal society? They are princesses and princesses. We are ordinary people. We can kill us at will. There are no human rights at all. I don''t accept that. "


    "So we need to unite more. Now PD star is waiting for a hundred things to be done. Everything has just started. Only by uniting, resisting power and fighting for our own interests, can we not become cannon fodder and mole ants."


    "We must support Wu Shao, fight for the first president, and then beat down those princesses and princesses. We can''t let them go to the top. Otherwise, we are a feudal society with no human rights."


    "Support Wu Shao."


    "Kill the crown prince party."


    At the scene, several of Ningwu''s confidants picked out the shuttle, and Ningwu''s acting skills made them all share a common hatred.


    ---------------------


    Ding Yi follows Shi Shengnan and gives her a sneak look: "didn''t you say something happened? Why did you follow her again?"


    "Well, if I don''t come with you, don''t you marry Xiao San and Xiao Si?" Shi Shengnan''s Yin and yang are strange.


    "This is my friend." Ding Yigang is going to introduce.


    Shi Shengnan looks back at Xu Annie and Zhao Zhengmei.


    The two women were startled, shrinking and afraid to look up at her.


    "My husband is very good. Good men usually have a lot of women. I don''t mind that." Shi Shengnan opened the fan and gently shook it while saying: "however, his wife has only one, that is, I, Shi Shengnan. You can play with him and make him happy, but don''t think too much about it. Besides, you should always remember that it''s my things. You can only take them if I give them to you. If I don''t give them to you, you can never take them."


    Ding Yi laughs awkwardly. Shi Shengnan is the most powerful woman in his life so far.


    Gentleness was cold-blooded and cruel in those days, but in terms of strength, it was still inferior to Shi Shengnan.


    If Ding Yi used to be, he would not accept it. He is the boss. However, he knows that Shi Shengnan''s life is not long, and he can''t care with her. If he can, let her.


    He didn''t make a sound. Xu Annie and Zhao Zhengmei didn''t dare to make a sound. They could only nod their heads to show their approval of the hostess.


    Moreover, the two men have self-knowledge and self-knowledge. They are not Ding Yi''s women at all. At most, they are similar to maidservants and subordinates.


    After that, Ding Yi goes to see Truman and Yang Ping again and gives them a human elixir. However, they are not martial saints, so it is estimated that they will not be promoted in a short time.


    He explained some things and was ready to transfer them to the army. Tian Lei and others would follow them.


    The next day, Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan, together with Xu Annie, Zhao Zhengmei and Qin zhantian, take a large main warship to Titan city.


    The most abundant mineral resource of PD star is Titan steel, which is a kind of metal similar to earth steel, with higher density and strength. It is used in warships and various buildings built on PD star.


    The location of Titan city was originally a huge Titan mining area. The ninth fleet later established the first city of mankind here. When the population reached three million, it moved its headquarters.


    At present, Titan city has a permanent population of more than 3 million and a garrison of 100000. It is the second largest city of the federal government.


    Shi Shengnan''s fleet flew for seven days and nights, and finally saw Titan city on March 16, federal time.


    Standing on the bridge, through the screen, Ding Yi is also slightly moved.


    This is the most spectacular city he has seen so far.


    In view of the fact that the PD star is in the period of war, the structure of Titan city is similar to that of ancient cities. The most outer part is the endless wall, which is cast with Titan steel.


    The city wall is very tall. It is 200 meters high. There are two naval guns every 10 meters, and there are dense gun mouths in the middle. From the outside, it is absolutely like a terrible war fortress.


    At the beginning, the ninth fleet only built the 200 meter high all steel wall outside, and it took two years to invest millions of manpower and machinery.


    People who are not on the scene can not experience how spectacular the 200 meter high steel wall is.


    The wall is not only high, but also thick. It is made of five meters thick Titan steel. Even if the earth''s own naval guns bombard outside, they can''t break through the wall.


    After entering Titan City, the front street is 20 meters wide. The ground is full of Titan steel, bright and shining with metal.


    On both sides are all kinds of shops, people come and go, lively.


    Once in a while, we can see the cars on the earth a long time ago, but they are very rare. It''s like seeing sedan chairs in ancient cities. Most of them are owned by high officials.


    Ding Yi came to PD star for so long. He saw shops, roads, pedestrians and high-rise buildings for the first time. Finally, he felt like returning to modern society.


    They came to Titan city to go to the ancient group.


    The ancient group, like Ning star, is one of the top companies in the federal government.


    The founder of antiquity group is medal, one of the three giants. Now, medal''s daughter, Julie medal, is in charge of biological research. The research and development person of the scientific research department, Xiandan, has their credit.


    But recently, a big event happened in the ancient group. Zhitian Dahe, one of the eight disciples of Zhitian Chengyou and his eldest son, proposed to Julie.


    The marriage of the two giants is a good thing, and the elders of both sides agreed soon. Shi Shengnan and Ding Yi came to the engagement ceremony this time.


    But the engagement ceremony will take place in five days.


    Shi Shengnan asked others to go back to the hotel first, and took Ding Yi to the gate of Shanggu group. It seemed that someone was picking her up at the gate: "you remember the location here. This is the back door of Shanggu group. Five days later, at six in the morning, you will join me here to attend Julie''s engagement ceremony."


    "Julie''s Kung Fu is terrible. How dare Zhitian Dahe marry her?" Ding Yi thought of sleeping with her. As a result, he was sucked by 50000 Taoist spirits and suffered heavy losses. Who dares to touch such a woman?


    "Don''t worry, although her" Yin Yang Yuan Zhen Shu "is powerful, it''s still not as good as my mother''s Xingyun Da Di Jing. Now you can completely compete with her. She doesn''t dare to suck you in the future. If she sucks you again, it may be sucked back by you. So is Zhitian Dahe. Of course, her Kung Fu is better than Julie. Why can''t Julie give up on him? What''s the matter? Don''t want Julie to marry someone else? " Shi Shengnan said with a strange smile.


    "Well, I don''t have any feelings with her. She can marry whoever she wants." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "Hum, men are greedy, eating in the bowl and dominating in the pot."


    "---" Ding Yi said nothing and frowned and asked, "what''s the strength of Zhitian Dahe? If you kill Hideki Zhitian, are you not afraid that he will trouble you? "


    "He dare not. My mother is still alive. Who dares to touch me? And Zhitian''s strength is not the same as mine. It''s his younger brother, Zhitian''s youngest son, Zhitian Xinhe. I heard that he is very powerful and mysterious. Everyone who has seen his enemy has died. Even I haven''t seen his real face. I don''t know what he looks like -- "she said," and you, don''t run around these days, It''s better not to go out in Titan city. There are dangerous places outside the city. In case you meet the weavers, it may be bad for you. "


    Shi Shengnan said that although he was still fierce, he was still concerned about Ding Yi.


    "I know, wife." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Hum." Shi Shengnan makes a cold appearance, turns around and goes into the ancient group.

 Chapter 894

    After leaving Shanggu group, Ding Yi did not return to the hotel.


    First of all, the people who didn''t have him in the hotel were all Shi Shengnan''s people. Xu Annie and Zhao Zhengmei also existed as maid.


    Second, Ding Yi also wants to improve his strength.


    With his strength, he is not wan Zhenjun''s opponent.


    Shi Sheng, a man of immortality, was beaten into a dog by 40% of his brain development. Ding Yi dares to relax.


    He went to a newsstand by the side of the road and bought a map.


    Yes, as a regular city, Titan already has a map of its neighborhood.


    The boss is a little beauty, in her twenties, also very enthusiastic: "first time to Titan city? It''s red on the map. Don''t go


    Ding Yi looked down. The scope of Titan city on the map is about the size of Shanghai stock market on earth. The whole city is surrounded by a 200 meter high wall. This project is huge enough.


    Then Titan opened eight gates to all sides.


    Five of the gates are all green. Green means the safe area, which has been cleared by the army.


    There are also two city gates, which are green within 100 km and orange after 100 km.


    The orange area has also been swept by the army, but it''s not clear. There may be monsters with various abilities in it. For example, some monsters will hide underground, and the army can''t eliminate them. Therefore, these areas are a little dangerous. It''s marked orange on the map, so it''s not recommended to go alone.


    The outside of the other gate is marked red from the moment it leaves the city.


    Red is a dangerous area, that is to say, danger is everywhere outside the city, and even the army is hard to eliminate.


    The gate is in the west gate. After going out, there is a big river. On the other side of the river, there are endless mountains.


    The final standard explanation on the map: green means that you can pass at will, orange means that you are advised to form a team and take warships to go, red means that you are not advised to go.


    OK, let''s go to the red one. Ding Yi immediately made up his mind.


    In order to improve our strength as soon as possible, training is an opportunity.


    Ding Yijue''s practice is too slow. He can only rely on opportunities. But sitting at home, there will be no opportunities from the sky. He must go out and have a look. The greater the danger, the greater the opportunity.


    After putting away the map, Ding Yi goes directly to the west gate.


    At the west gate, Ding Yi was surprised.


    I thought red was the standard on the map. There should be no one coming to the dangerous area.


    But see the west gate crowded a lot of people, there are hundreds of people waiting in line, the scene is extremely noisy.


    "Captain Qi, I heard that your boss got a ghost tiger. Is that true?"


    "Of course, we killed three days ago. We lost six great masters and seriously injured two martial saints, so we caught them alive."


    "The ghost tiger can be caught. It''s a great achievement. It''s going to be rich."


    "The ghost tiger was raised by the ancients. It''s nothing. I heard that General Xu''s son of Titan city defense headquarters found a wangpin spirit stone mine, killed a thousand year old Wuxuan spider, ate the Wuxuan spider''s demon pill, and promoted him to immortal."


    "The Lingshi mine that Mr. Xu found is a small one. It can''t produce many wangpin Lingshi. Of course, it can make him rich overnight."


    "He even dare to eat the demon Dan, dare not be demonized?"


    "People with strength will naturally dare to eat."


    Ding Yi was in the back of the line, and the quiet audience was talking. Sure enough, they found that there were countless treasures outside the city. Although it was a dangerous area, as long as you had courage, strength and a little luck, you would surely get the best.


    He stood in line for half an hour before waiting for him.


    Very smooth through the gate detection, open the gate.


    However, when the military personnel guarding the city saw that his name was Ning Yi, they were slightly stunned and looked at him more.


    Of course, there must be more than one person named Ning Yi in the federal government. The other party didn''t ask much. They let him go quickly and told him that it was better not to be alone outside. It was very dangerous.


    Ding Yi answered and quickly walked out of the 200 meter high wall.


    Just went outside, and did not come to see the front of the river


    Suddenly in the sky, boom, hear a roar.


    At this time, a group of people had gathered outside the city. They all looked up and saw a group of warships flying over the 200 meter high city wall from above.


    For a moment, many people at the scene exclaimed: "only Renxian can take the warship out. I don''t know who is the Renxian master today."


    It turns out that Renxian level masters can take warships out of the city.


    Ding Yi didn''t envy how many warships he had brought with him. Instead, he was thinking about who was the immortal. There must be few immortal people now. The first batch only had more than 100.


    However, he did not have perspective eyes, and the other side was in the sky again. After a while, he disappeared into the clouds.


    "Let''s go" at this time, the people who came out of the city all around yelled.


    Not far from the gate is a big river lying horizontally, like a moat. The river is very wide, more than 1000 meters.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Ding Yi looked at them like meteors, flying into the opposite mountains.


    On the other side, the mountains are continuous and the jungle covers the sky. Hundreds of people fly in. It''s like throwing a handful of sand in the sea. In a moment, there is no sound.


    "Xian''er, start." At Ding Yi''s command, Kaka starts his own battle armor.


    His Renxian armor is the most advanced armor on the PD satellite. Soon after it started, he saw other individuals and teams wearing armor nearby on the screen.


    Ding Yi deliberately avoided them and flew to a place where there was no one.


    But there are countless red dots on the screen. Besides human beings, there are a lot of monsters in the mountains.


    At this time, the role of artificial intelligence Xianer is displayed.


    Because she is helping Ding Yi to find the treasures above the best spirit stone.


    Drop, drop, drop, radar scanning, feel the aura of the ground, avoid many monsters and armor.


    The effective distance xian''er can now sweep is within 500 meters of the ground. If it is more than 500 meters, neither metal nor aura can be found.


    "A lot of metal is found ahead - titanite - ignore --"


    As the most commonly used metal for PD stars, Ding Yi directly ignores titanite, which is similar to iron ore on earth.


    "A small amount of metal is found in the front --- tungsten ore --- mining trouble, there are a lot of monsters nearby, it is recommended to ignore --"


    "A small amount of gold is found in the front, and it is estimated that about one ton can be mined - it is recommended to ignore it."


    Xian''er keeps giving feedback to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi flew for more than three hours, but he didn''t know how many kilometers away from Titan city. Along the way, he encountered several mineral spots, but they were all ignored by xian''er.


    Hearing the last one, Ding Yi was a little depressed: "gold mine is a good thing, and it will be very valuable in the future."


    "It takes more than a month to mine, and it needs to be refined. You don''t have a mining boat with you - and PD star''s gold is worthless now - and you can mine it again in the future."


    "Forget it." Ding Yi doesn''t care. He doesn''t have more than one ton of gold in his storage space. He just didn''t expect xian''er to ignore gold, so it''s necessary to remind him that if he encounters a large amount of precious metals in the future, he can leave a mark and go to Truman''s exploration No.1 for mining.


    "A small amount of radium is found in the front --- it is recommended to ignore --"


    "A large amount of lithium and a small amount of titanium are found in the front, it is recommended to ignore --"


    "Medium size found in front, it is recommended to ignore --"


    After flying for a long time, Ding Yi found that there are a lot of rare metals here, and rare metals with little production on earth are everywhere. Basically, he can find a mineral spot after flying more than 100 kilometers.


    But xian''er always ignores it, which makes him depressed: "stop - don''t say anything that can be ignored in the future."


    Listen to all feel the pain, this is money, on the earth, old value.


    Then it began to get dark.


    Ding Yi is flying to a continuous jungle, you can see the deep forest from a distance, dark and lifeless.


    His renxianzhan armor is powered by solar energy. It''s full after flying all day. Now it''s dark, Ding Yi plans to take a rest, find a place to sleep, and continue to fly when the sun comes out. This can keep renxianzhan armor full of energy for 24 hours.


    "Xian''er, help me find a place where there are fewer monsters."


    "There are no monsters in the jungle ahead." Xian''er''s calm way.


    "Well." That''s it. Ding Yi is landing slowly.


    Bang, when my feet stepped on the ground, I found that it was very strange here. There were many fallen leaves on the ground, and the trees were even denser, but the fallen leaves on the ground were emitting the smell of decay. Although many trees were tall and straight, their branches and leaves were withered and yellow, and they were dead.


    He kicked away a pile of fallen leaves with his toes, and found that the soil was like rotten carrion, emitting a stench. If Xianer could not scan out that it was a piece of soil, Ding Yi would have thought that it was a pile of rotten meat of the dead.


    "Ouch" Ding Yi grabs the soil on his hand, smells the smell of stinky meat, and almost vomits.


    "Where the hell do you recommend? Change it quickly." Ding Yi is furious. Can this place sleep? It stinks to death, like a tomb of ten thousand people.


    "Diddidi --" suddenly xian''er sounded a fierce alarm again: "strong aura was scanned in front of her. Twenty meters below the ground - there may be more than the best spirit stone mine --"


    "What?" When Ding Yi heard this, he was immediately excited: "quick, quick."


    He doesn''t have enough Lingshi now. Most of the Lingshi he dug last time are inferior and middle quality, and a small amount of top quality.


    At that time, he only took medium and top grade products.


    Then the battle armor was broken many times. He found that he had to use the spirit stone to repair the battle armor, and almost used up the spirit stone.


    Now there is a lack of even spiritual stones for cultivation.


    Nowadays, it''s better to use the top grade or even the best grade to promote people to be immortal. Of course, it would be better if there is Shi Shengnan''s Wang pinling stone.


    However, Shi Shengnan himself doesn''t have a few pieces. It seems that there are only more than 20 pieces in total. Ding Yi is embarrassed and has to look for them on his own.


    Did not expect to come here, looking for a long time to have results.


    Ding Yi is very excited. He follows xian''er''s instructions and goes deep into the forest quickly.


    All the trees in the forest are old trees. The smallest one is the size of Ding Yi''s arms, and most of them are the size of his waist.


    All trees have a characteristic, long and straight, but the branches and leaves are very weak, withered and yellow, it seems to die, half hanging.


    The more he goes inside, Ding Yi finds that the air stinks. It''s like walking into a huge burial ground for the dead. No wonder there are no monsters within ten miles, and monsters can''t stand the smell.


    It took less than ten minutes.


    The alarm of "diddidi" Human Immortal battle armour goes off again. Ding Yi follows the alarm and goes to have a look. He hisses and takes a breath of cold air.


    I saw a huge Tiankeng in front of me. All the trees nearby were destroyed. In the Tiankeng, a broken warship was lying in the Tiankeng.


    This warship is actually a large main warship of the earth people. It is nearly 1000 meters long and has dozens of main guns.


    This is a large main warship that can fight against Zhenjun. I didn''t expect that it would fall here.


    "At least 15 years or so - no one''s alive." Xian''er will reply to Ding Yi soon.


    Fifteen years? At that time, the ninth fleet had just arrived on PD? Ding Yi immediately judged that it was a warship of the earth age.

 Chapter 895

    As I said earlier, in fact, the warships of the earth age are a little more powerful than those of the PD star.


    Because of the high industrial foundation of the earth age, the development of space warships reached the peak at that time, and the farthest one had ever been to the Nagoya galaxy.


    Although it can be built on the PD satellite now, it has lost the industrial foundation of the earth age. The warships built can only be used for near space defense, and it is difficult to cross the galaxy again. In at least 50 years, they may not return to the level of the earth age.


    Of course, there are many rare metals here. The strength of Titan steel is much stronger than that of the earth age. The warship protection of today is better than that of the earth age. As long as the federal government is given time, one hundred years later, when the human population base is large and the industrial base is strong, it can definitely surpass that of the earth age.


    Ding Yi knows that this complete broken warship is very useful to the federal government. All the large warships in that year were destroyed, and many manufacturing processes were lost.


    What are you waiting for? Take it.


    His mind wavered and he waved his hand.


    Take it. He takes half of the broken warship in.


    "Hiss" almost cut in the front half at the same time, he felt his eyes black, his head dizzy, plop, and sat on the ground, the whole person seemed to take off the force, and he didn''t come back for a long time.


    "Damn it, the idea of immortals and the idea of Xuanshi don''t move." Ding Yi gasped and quickly closed his eyes.


    When he was a Xuanshi, his mind was powerful. No matter how big things were, as long as he caught them, they could be put into the storage space.


    Now he has become a human immortal. He only has ideas. Ideas are more substantial. He can take things from the air. Now he takes in warships, which is similar to taking things from the air.


    In the past, we could only collect things bigger than our fists. Although our brain development has been improved by one point recently, it is not enough to lift warships in the air.


    If it wasn''t for his close isolation, we wouldn''t have received half of the warships just now.


    He sat on the ground holding a piece of inferior spirit stone. He slowly adjusted his breath and ran the Xingyun Sutra. It took him half an hour to fully recover.


    Then he did the same thing again and took in the other half of the warship.


    Fortunately, the warship was broken in half. If it was complete, Ding Yi would not be able to take it in. His mind was not strong enough.


    Just as he put away the second half and sat down to have a rest, he saw a few smooth rocks in the corner of the sinkhole, with crushed fragments on the side, which looked like man-made.


    This should be it?


    Ding Yi recovered for nearly half an hour, then stood up and jumped to the edge of the rock.


    By hand, I found that the structure of the rock was like an ancient tomb.


    The aura scanned by xian''er comes from this ancient tomb.


    It is said that PD star only has monsters. Who built the ancient tomb? Did PD star have human life before? Or will the people on this warship be built here after they fall?


    With doubt, Ding Yi punches hard.


    Boom, the fist of human immortals falls heavily, which is not much worse than Ding Yi''s previous double divine realm.


    The force hit the rock outside with a loud bang. Ding Yi intuitively felt a rebound force on himself. He was unable to prevent it. His feet kept retreating, even retreating for more than ten steps.


    "And forbid the big formation?" It must belong to the Xuanshi of henggu. At present, human beings are studying the forbidden array, but few of them succeed. Among the three giants, it seems that only Shi wa can now put out the forbidden array.


    Ding Yi is not reconciled. He punches again, but it''s still useless.


    It''s just a sword.


    Ding Yi''s yuan seeking sword is also a sharp weapon, but it has never had a chance to play a role.


    Against Wan Zhenjun, Ding Yi didn''t even have a chance to play the sword, because he was afraid of being taken away by Wan Zhenjun.


    When "ten thousand swords return to Yuan" comes out of the sword, Ding Yi''s mind moves and clanks, and the mother sword of Xunyuan sword, which has been quietly hidden in his body, appears.


    Brush, sword light like a rainbow, flying stab meteor, Puchi, hard stab into the rock outer protective array, then hear a heavy sound, bang, long sword hole into the rock.


    Ding Yi also felt the strength of his whole body. After sacrificing this sword, he consumed at least 80%.


    It turns out that it''s very difficult to sacrifice this sword when the human immortal is robbed.


    Fortunately, I didn''t sacrifice last time. Otherwise, I must have been robbed by Wan Zhenjun.


    Ding Yi thinks that when he twists and pours, a big hole suddenly appears in the rock. At this time, the forbidden array has been destroyed by him. Cutting it down again is no different from cutting tofu. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish. There was a hole in it. The stench came from the hole. It looked deep and long. I didn''t know where to go.


    Ding Yi stood at the door, recovering while waiting for the stench.


    After waiting for ten minutes, he had recovered as before. The stench was not over, so he could not wait any longer. He squeezed his nose, closed his breath, whooshed and stooped in.


    After going in, I can feel the artificial track.


    The ground is smooth. It''s all cut and paved with a whole piece of rock. If it wasn''t for human beings, the architecture would not be so exquisite.


    He was very lucky. The place he cut with his sword was just in the direction of the front door. Inside, it was usually twisted. As he walked down, the passage in front of him began to widen.


    After walking for less than two minutes, after a turn, I saw a figure standing in front of me, dressed in military uniform, motionless, standing against the wall.


    Ding Yi was startled. He thought he had met a living man, but when he looked at him, he didn''t move, as if he was dead.


    On the screen of "diddidi" Human Immortal war armour, there are strange changes, one is dead point, the other is green point.


    Green dot is the living, black is the dead.


    "What are you doing, dead or alive?" Ding Yijue''s hair is creepy, and there are gusts of wind blowing on both sides.


    "He should be dead, but --" xian''er couldn''t tell. She was very aggrieved and said, "but it seems to be alive."


    "You don''t talk nonsense - I copy it." Ding Yi suddenly thought of what it was.


    "Brush" is also at this time, the figure fiercely opened his eyes, eyes green.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoosh, with stiff feet, he rushed to Ding Yi.


    When he didn''t move, he suddenly moved. His original uniform, whistling, went with the wind and turned into ashes.


    His clothes are so weathered.


    After the clothes disappeared, Ding Yi finally saw his body.


    My body is as dry as a tree, like a thousand year old zombie in a movie.


    No, it''s more like the living dead in European and American movies.


    However, his speed is much faster than that of the living dead. He should be a master of the earth in front of him. When he moves, he rushes to Ding Yi. With his hands outstretched, his fingertips are as long as a sword, and they emit dark cold light.


    Ding Yi did not panic. As soon as he raised his hand, he used a "Taiji push the moon". His shoulders swung left and right, and his body swung in place to walk Taiji.


    Whoosh, the other party''s hands ten fingers close to Ding Yi''s shoulder turned half a circle, the rigid body also turned.


    Finally, when the shoulders of the two sides touched each other, Ding Yi made a "shock" decision. With a bang, he rocked the living dead to a high altitude and bumped into the wall of the passageway on the side.


    Don''t underestimate Ding Yi''s push and shock, but it is the essence of Taijiquan. The whole body strength is in it.


    When the living dead man hit the wall, cacha let out a sound and divided his body into three parts from the middle.


    His shoulder is attached to his head. After he fell to the ground, he could still move. His hands crawled forward quickly and grabbed Ding Yi again.


    "No, it''s not." Thinking about the plot in the movie, Ding Yi raises his foot and kicks on the head of the living dead man. The head bursts like a ripe watermelon.


    Blow up the head of the living dead, the body which is divided into three parts is still, completely dead.


    Ding Yi didn''t look much, and went on.


    After a few steps, there was a rustle. There was a sound coming from the front. The radar also showed that there were several green spots and black spots changing.


    Turning around the corner, there are three dead bodies again. Their eyes are green, and they rush at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi, a stranger, is just like throwing a piece of flesh and blood in a group of sharks, which makes them crazy.


    "Whoosh" Ding Yi, without saying a word, rushes up to fight. The living dead are not vulnerable to a single blow, and can blow up a blow with a single blow.


    In less than two seconds, we solved the three dead bodies and went deep again.


    Whoa, there was a roar in front of him, and there were five or six dogs. Ding Yi thought they were monsters at first. After a closer look, they were also dead bodies. I don''t know what they were. They died here, very similar to dogs, but their teeth and claws were bigger and more fierce.


    "Whoa, whoa," five or six ferocious people pounced on each other. Ding Yi leaped and kicked in the narrow space. Bang, bang, bang, the opposite people turned their horses and fell to the ground one after another.


    He knew that it was only useful to hit the head, kick off the hands and feet, and these creatures would go on bravely.


    Bang, when he smashed one of them in the head with one punch, the whole right punch went through. When he pulled it out, he felt a chill in the heart of the fist.


    Puchi, this creature''s head is broken. Ding Yi''s light sweeps a green thing, which is very conspicuous with a pile of dead bones and meat.


    "There''s something on the ground." Xianer of Renxian battle armour also reminds him at this time.


    Ding Yi was not in a hurry. Bang, bang, bang, he killed them all in one breath. Finally, he stepped down and touched them from the pile of broken bones. He had a small green stone like jade in his hand.


    "It''s a powerful aura. It''s equivalent to the top-quality spirit stone. No, it''s equivalent to at least ten pieces of top-quality spirit stone, but there''s a strong smell of corruption in it. Most people don''t dare to use it." Xian''er was surprised.


    "This is the demon''s core -- the demon''s core --" Ding Yi was overjoyed.

 Chapter 896

    Demon core is a good thing.


    Before the monster died, there was inner elixir, also known as demon elixir. But not all monsters had demon elixir. Generally, only those monsters over 1000 years had demon elixir.


    A small number of rare and precious monsters may exist for more than 500 years.


    In the Xuanmen world, if you can capture the demon pill, you can use it to practice medicine and make pills. It''s very precious. More powerful experts dare to practice the power of the demon pill, and even eat it alive to improve their accomplishments.


    Of course, the demon Dan is fresh and has a strong evil spirit in it. If the cultivation is not strong enough to eat it, it is likely to be demonized by the evil spirit, and then it will become a monster that is neither human nor demon.


    Generally, very few people eat demon pills, which are used to make pills.


    In front of Ding Yi, when he was out of the city, he heard that there was a man who ate demon Dan. This kind of person was either bold or talented.


    But if the monster dies, the demon Dan will slowly shrink, wither, and finally become the demon core.


    The demon core is better than the demon pill, because the demon pill can only become the demon core in more than ten years, and the evil spirit has completely disappeared. You can take it directly and improve your strength immediately.


    Usually this kind of demon core is very rare, because outside, the dead monster will be immediately dug for the demon pill. Even if they die naturally, they will encounter other monsters and be eaten by other monsters.


    Now Ding Yi directly meets these monsters who have been dead for many years and gets their demon core, which is better and more precious than demon Dan.


    He was so overjoyed that he took out the demon cores of the six monsters at one go. He was thinking about whether to take one first to see the effect.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch.


    Hearing the sound, Ding Yi felt like a monster, not like a human.


    "What else?" It''s going to be developed.


    Ding Yi quickly put it away and continued to rush in.


    Less than ten meters later, I was suddenly cheerful and entered a huge stone chamber. The stone chamber was also like a man-made one, with a total area of more than 300 square meters. It was crowded with all kinds of dead creatures, such as walking, climbing, and even standing upside down on the wall.


    There are at least hundreds of them, more than a dozen of them are human beings. They are like soldiers of the earth. Most of them are monsters. Many monsters lack arms and legs. They should have fought with these ten human beings before.


    Seeing Ding Yi rush in, hundreds of living dead and living creatures rush to Ding Yi with green eyes and swish like crazy.


    Ding Yi laughs like a tiger into the sheep. Bang, bang, bang, it''s very easy to sweep the whole area.


    Head bashing, head bashing, head bashing.


    He punched his head and kicked his head.


    The beating scene was strewn with corpses, and the broken bones covered the tomb.


    In less than five minutes, he cleaned up hundreds of zombie monsters.


    Ding Yi continues to collect and excavates the demon cores one by one.


    At this time, he found that there were several red demon cores among them.


    If you guessed correctly, the monster with red demon core must be a little more powerful.


    He collected half, but also confiscated, suddenly in front of the passage, bang bang, what monster stepped on the heavy pace slowly close.


    Big guy? As soon as Ding Yi heard this step, he knew that this guy should be very big.


    He quickly stood up, boom, in front of the channel began to collapse, it should be that guy''s body is too big, create the width of the channel, the channel has been squeezed to crack, collapse.


    But it''s very fierce. It soon squeezes out a way and slowly appears in front of Ding Yi''s eyes.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi looks at this giant monster.


    It looks like a big buffalo on earth, but it''s bigger, about the size of an elephant, with a one horned one in the middle of its head and heavy armor all over its body.


    It is also a dead creature, but compared with other creatures, it has no breath of death, and its skin and flesh are still alive, but its eyes are dull and glowing red.


    "Puchi, Puchi." His nose is puffing thick gas, and his eyes are staring at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi, the one horned rhinoceros, soon found its information from the depth of his memory.


    There are also fierce monsters in henggu continent, which can spit fire during their lifetime.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Looking at its huge size, I didn''t expect it to move as fast as the wind, like a huge shell, whizzing in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi reflexes, jumps back, and one kicks in midair.


    This is the "anti ascend to heaven" in Bajiquan.


    Bang, step on the top of the one horned rhinoceros, in the center of the head.


    Even if Ding Yi kicks on the tank, the turret of the tank will be broken and separated.


    But see this one horned rhinoceros a dull hum, plop, huge head heavily on the ground.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "No way." Ding Yi just hit those monsters and people one by one with one punch and one foot, and the move can explode. Unexpectedly, now he kicks the one horned rhinoceros with one foot, and it has no effect at all.


    Without waiting for him to react, boom, the one horned rhinoceros hit again, and the huge body rushed like a high-speed tank.


    Ding Yi flies upside down. He is in mid air and his mind moves.


    The sword.


    Zheng, between lightning and flint, the sub sword of Xunyuan sword flashed out and flew out four handles at once.


    Four sword lights flew from all directions, and the one horned rhinoceros could not avoid.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, the Four Swords touched it in a flash, and the sparks splashed everywhere.


    Ding Yi was surprised to see the four handled swords bounce up one after another, or fall to the ground, or rebound to the surrounding walls.


    The spirit weapon quality Xunyuan sword can''t break its leather armor.


    In such a daze, one horned rhinoceros is extremely fierce and bumps into Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi and his armor work at the same time. He reaches out with both hands and roars. He grabs its huge single role.


    Chi, his body kept retreating, and his feet pulled out long horizontal tracks on the ground.


    One horned rhinoceros keeps rushing forward and retreats to the wall against Ding Yi.


    Plop, Ding Yi''s back is against the wall, and the head of one horned rhinoceros is against Ding Yi. If Ding Yi hadn''t grasped it with both hands, it would have broken his immortal armor.


    "Whoa, whoa," one horned rhinoceros keeps running in situ, trying to kill Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi grabs it with both hands, feeling the terrible power of one horned rhinoceros.


    Yes, I did.


    As Ding Yi watched the other side''s one-man draw closer and closer, he finally couldn''t help it. With a movement of his mind, he opened his mouth and spat out the yuan seeking sword.


    "Zheng" is a light and crisp sound of the Dragon chanting. Xunyuan sword turns into a beautiful arc, facing the center of the head of the one horned rhinoceros, with a fierce sword on the one horned rhinoceros.


    Almost at the same time when he sacrificed his sword, he felt his eyes darkened, his hands softened, and his whole body power disappeared.


    He collapsed on the ground, and the one horned rhinoceros madly pushed forward to Ding Yi''s chest.


    Pounce, find yuan sword and nail it into its brain.


    Its big head sank, bang, hit the ground hard.


    He was castrated, and his body still collided with Ding Yi, but his ferocious strength had completely disappeared.


    One person and one rhinoceros seemed to hold each other. At the same time, they glided to the side for several times. Finally, with a bang, they hit the wall on the other side.


    "Wuwu" one horned rhinoceros screams miserably. His body begins to wriggle and shudder. His eyes are complex and unwilling to look at Ding Yi. A few seconds later, his body pulls out and his big head smashes into pieces.


    When Ding Yi heard a real noise, he looked up and saw that a blue thing fell to the ground, which was the size of a fist.


    "The demon core again?" The blue demon core, Ding Yi looks very happy.


    However, he couldn''t go to check the demon core for the time being. Sacrificing the body of Xunyuan sword consumed Xuanqi. He was afraid that there would be more powerful monsters and monsters behind him. He quickly closed his eyes and took a piece of demon core.


    After thinking about it, put it in your mouth.


    "Er" he frowned tightly. The demon core was bitter with a fishy smell. It was hard just after entering the mouth. After a few seconds, it slowly softened and puffed. He resisted nausea and even bit it.


    It''s just like eating braised meat. Just a few mouthfuls and swallow the demon core.


    When he slipped from his throat to his body, boom, a force came into being out of thin air. Thousands of new mysterious Qi were slowly derived from the broken meat of the demon nucleus and absorbed by him.


    Brush, at this time he also crazy operation of the nebula Sutra, brain operation like flying, the spirit system seems to speed up the same, from inside to outside can feel their own changes.


    One core demon core can enhance thousands of daoxuan Qi? The result surprised Ding Yi.


    If the former Xuanshi, his divine realm, eat up all the hundreds of monsters on the scene, almost can be promoted to a heavy.


    But what he is learning now is Shi Wa''s system. Xuanqi is not very important. The key is how much brain development can reach.


    The more he develops his brain, the stronger his strength will be. Of course, more mysterious Qi will play a great role in his use of magic weapons and controlling the size of things with his mind.


    It took him two minutes to finish eating and digest the core.


    For two minutes, the front was quiet, as if everything in the tomb had been destroyed.


    After Ding Yi completely absorbed it, he immediately became refreshed.


    He quickly jumped up and put away all the demon cores that had not been collected on the ground, especially the blue demon cores of one horned rhinoceros. After collecting all the demon cores, he wanted to go on, but then he thought about it. He sat down in the same place and began to take a lot of demon cores.

 Chapter 897

    He collected a total of 112 green demon cores, five red demon cores and one blue demon core.


    It''s basically digesting one every two to three minutes.


    It took two hours to eat more than 70 pieces at a time.


    When you get to seventy.


    Boom, he once again had the feeling of the last time, as if the whole person was going to fly into the void, and his brain was cool and cool, and he could look up the sky and the earth.


    This is a manifestation of his intelligence, quick reaction and more brain development.


    Moreover, according to Shi Wa''s teaching, there is usually a feeling of flying in the clouds, which is an omen of breaking through the first calamity of human immortals and the second calamity of human immortals.


    But I don''t know why, Ding Yi didn''t make a breakthrough in promotion.


    "37% -- Congratulations, boss, your brain development has reached 37%." Xian''er, an AI, knows how to congratulate Ding Yi in a human voice.


    "How do you know?" Ding Yi asked with great joy.


    "You''ve doubled your brain speed, doubled your power, and I think you should have reached 37 percent."


    Ha ha ha, Ding Yi is very happy: "but I feel I''m going to be promoted, but I didn''t get promoted, so I should be close to something."


    He went on eating.


    If there is no red and blue, Ding Yi plans to stop, but seeing that he still has a red and blue, he feels that he will be promoted.


    More than 50 green demon cores were quickly eaten, but they still didn''t get promoted.


    Ding Yi picks up the red demon core again.


    The red demon core is a little bigger than the green one. It''s fishy red all over the body. Holding it in the palm of the hand, it feels like holding a heart. There are faint traces of beating. It''s unusual at first sight.


    This kind of monster is definitely a master among monsters.


    Ding Yi didn''t know why they died here, and he didn''t have time to study the problem. He just picked it up and put it in his mouth.


    After the green demon core is put into the mouth, it will soften down after a few seconds and can be bitten.


    The red one is even more amazing. It took nearly half a minute for it to soften down. Ding Yi couldn''t bite it before.


    To know his teeth, even if the earth''s steel bar is put in his mouth, it will be crushed by him.


    But the red demon core just can''t bite.


    You should know that the demon core is taken from the brain or abdomen of the dead monster. It has an extremely strong fishy smell. If it is contained in the mouth, it is no different from a pile of stinky meat.


    Why don''t you wash the discovery of Ding Yi''s SX first.


    But at this time, there is no way, only hard support, wait for half a minute later began to soften.


    At this time, without biting, he could feel the softening demon core, a special force and Xuanqi slowly flowing into his body.


    After a minute, he could bite. It was like eating meat. Ding Yi bit it and swallowed it.


    That kind of feeling came again, powerful power, infinite Xuanqi, tens of thousands of daoxuanqi were born out of thin air.


    It took Ding Yi more than ten minutes to absorb such a red demon core.


    He ate the five red demon cores in one breath, before the last one was finished.


    Boom, he was shocked again.


    The feeling of rising came to my mind.


    "Congratulations, boss, your brain development has reached 38 percent --" xian''er''s voice is very happy, as if she is happier than Ding Yi.


    You know, the faster Ding Yi''s brain reacts, the faster time he communicates with her, and the more efficient he is.


    For example, she is equivalent to a high-speed computer, and the former Ding Yi is equivalent to Apple II. No matter how high-speed a computer is, it can''t afford to slow down when it comes to Apple II.


    At present, Ding Yi is equivalent to the latest seven generations of apple, and even has not produced eight generations, so the running speed has kept up with xian''er''s.


    "Thirty eight percent?" Ding Yi has a feeling of crying with joy.


    This is the rhythm of turning over to be the master.


    What Shi Shengnan has been doing is that brain development has reached 40%.


    Every additional percentage point is equivalent to twice the strength of Ding Yi.


    When the gap between the two was the biggest, Shi Shengnan reached more than 200 Ding Yi, but now Ding Yi has narrowed the gap.


    In terms of strength alone, Shi Shengnan is now only equivalent to four Ding Yi.


    The key point is that Ding Yi also has immortal battle armor, which is almost equal to Shi Shengnan.


    Moreover, the stronger Ding Yi''s brain is, the longer he will be able to use the Xunyuan sword. If he and Shi Shengnan fight separately, Ding Yi is sure to win.


    Finally, I can be proud.


    Ding Yi, who has been holding for so long, feels that brother Dongning Yi is back.


    But why not get promoted? Also, if you can eat this blue one, will it be promoted by 39%?


    It seems impossible. It will take at least two. Ding Yi makes a calculation and estimates that it will take at least two blue ones to be useful, because the more you go up, the more you need to accumulate.


    Although the one horned rhinoceros is powerful, there is only one, which is still too few. Besides, Ding Yi almost vomited when he ate the demon core. He ate it for several hours.


    From the previous experience, I''m afraid it will take an hour for the blue demon core to eat one.


    He thought, an hour is too long, if there is any accident in the middle of eating, it''s not good.


    Just now I ate one by one. I can have a rest in the middle of each one.


    And then he found a key problem, in his body, there is a pile of green liquid, seems to be the residue of the demon nucleus.


    Can''t practice, can''t spit out.


    He didn''t know the effects and side effects of these residues in his body, so he decided not to eat them for the time being to see if they would be digested in a few days. Maybe his failure to get promoted was related to these residues.


    He put away the blue demon core, turned around and wanted to go out, but he saw the collapsed passage in front of him. He thought that the one horned rhinoceros had just come out of the passage, and he didn''t know what else was in it? Moreover, xian''er reminded him that there was a powerful aura in it.


    Ding Yi looks around with a little delicacy. It''s hard to get rid of demon pills. There are more than 1000 year old monsters, and the demon core is even more rare.


    I didn''t expect to see a large group of monsters more than one thousand years old today.


    It will take more than 100 years for the demon to form a demon core. I''m afraid there will be no such opportunity in the future.


    Moreover, these monsters may have died before the ancient tomb was built. The tomb builders dug through the ground and accidentally dug into their nests and were attacked by them.


    But how can they become living and dead after death? Unless there''s something that affects them and makes them become corpses.


    Ding Yi thought about this reason and continued to move forward along the channel where the one horned rhinoceros came out.


    The passageway in front of him is layered and distinct. Although it was damaged by the one horned rhinoceros, it did not prevent Ding Yi from entering.


    The passage is like an ant''s nest. It''s getting wider and wider. After walking more than 100 meters, the radar of renxianzhanjia turns faster and faster.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the radar stops, and Ding Yi suddenly comes to a huge tomb.


    The tomb is bigger than the one just now. It is five feet high, nearly 200 meters long and wide, and square.


    On the walls all around, there are all kinds of charms. Ding Yi is surprised to find that all the charms are in English.


    Yes, it''s the English of the earth age.


    You know, on the PD star, people in any country now use Chinese, which is also the official language of the federal government. Many newborns, especially those who grew up on the PD star, such as Julie and Shi Shengnan, don''t speak much English, they only speak Chinese.


    Now the wall is full of English, which surprised Ding Yi.


    In the middle of the tomb, facing the passage, there is a two meter high platform on which a silver coffin is laid.


    It also has a lot of tattoo like English.


    Ding Yi looked up and saw the sky facing the silver coffin. On the wall above his head, there were lines of silver handwriting.


    "Boss, those silver words and incantations are all cast with silver water." The human immortal war armor scans very fast, immediately analyzes the metal composition.


    Even the coffin was made of pure silver.


    "Powerful aura is transmitted from under the silver coffin. There should be something under the silver coffin, but it is covered by the casting platform --" xian''er continued.


    Then she asked, "boss, do you know these runes and English?"


    Xian''er was born in PD star. She obviously underestimated Ding Yi and thought that Ding Yi could not speak English.


    "Of course I do. Yes, it''s the Bible."


    Looking at the silver handwriting on the silver coffin, Ding Yi read word by word:


    "At first God created heaven and earth.


    The earth is empty and chaotic. The abyss is dark. The spirit of God runs on the water.


    And God said, let there be light, and there is light.


    When God saw that the light was good, he separated the light from the darkness.


    God called light day and darkness night. There was evening, there was morning, it was the first day.


    And God said, let there be air between the waters, and let the water be up and down.


    And God made the air, and separated the water under the air from the water above the air. That''s it. "


    This is the beginning of the first book of Genesis.


    The whole Bible is depicted around the wall.


    It''s amazing that Ding Yi saw the whole Bible on the ancient star countless light years away from the earth.


    On the silver coffin is the last book of revelation.


    At the end, someone added: "when you open the silver coffin, the devil comes to the world."


    This is to remind the visitors not to open the silver coffin.


    I''ll go. Do I fight or not? Ding Yi is so depressed.

 Chapter 898

    With his character, of course, I would like to see what''s under the silver coffin.


    The place where the silver coffin was located was obviously cast with a high platform, which covered the things below, and then the silver coffin was put on.


    Ding Yi could not open the silver coffin, but he wanted to see what was under it.


    But the hint of the silver coffin made him a little wary.


    What''s in it? Millennium Zombie King? It''s not scary. I can kill it at will. I''m afraid it''s a plague that will affect people on PD.


    But how could this thing be here? Is this from the earth?


    Was it really built by fallen warships outside?


    Just as Ding Yi entered the last tomb.


    Boom, outside the entrance, when a huge main warship slowly fell from the clouds.


    This is a large main warship produced by PD satellite with a length of nearly 1000 meters. It takes hundreds of crew to start it.


    With the landing of this warship, one, two, and five whale class, small main ships and other warships fell one after another, filling the sky above the original huge sinkhole.


    Then, the warehouse of the large main warship was opened, swish, swish, three figures, two wearing three generations of immortal armor and one wearing the new four generations of immortal armor, fell one after another.


    After landing, Kaka, the three brain mecha separated, revealing three young faces.


    Among them, a young man in his twenties was wearing the fourth generation armor. His face was a little ugly: "has anyone been here? Take the whole ship away? "


    "How can it be? Master Haoran, if you want to drag the main warships of the earth age, you have to have the same main warships, plus four or five warships like us - Titan City, who else has such power? Is it Shi Shengnan? But Shi Shengnan came here with only one warship. "


    "Shi Shengnan didn''t know that there were warships falling here. I just found out three days ago. I mobilized for a few days and found some warships. Unexpectedly, they were towed away?"


    "It''s not like being towed. There will be traces when such a large warship is towed up, as if it was put into the storage space directly."


    "Except for the real king of henggu, who has such a large storage space?"


    "I''m a little late, master Haoran. There may be henggu Zhenjun nearby. Let''s go."


    Three people you say I a language, in the exchange, that Haoran young master Yu Guang a sweep: "there is a hole here."


    Found the hole dug by Ding Yi.


    "Young master?" The other two are in a hurry.


    "What are you afraid of? Let''s go." Master Haoran sneered and led the way. The other two had no choice but to keep up.


    His four generations of xianzhanjia radar are also scanning desperately.


    The three soon went deep into it. After Ding Yi''s stone chamber, they saw the huge one horned rhinoceros body. They were very surprised all the way.


    "A lot of zombies, it seems that the corpse gas here is very heavy, there may be some Zombie King."


    "Not all zombies were wiped out by Shi wa in those years, but there are still zombies?"


    "This one horned rhinoceros is very precious. Someone killed him and hasn''t taken it away yet?"


    The three people are talking one after another, approaching the place where Ding Yi is.


    "There''s someone in front."


    "Found us."


    The radars of both sides find each other almost at the same time.


    That Haoran young master is very vicious, without saying a word, no matter who is inside: "launch."


    Squeak, weapons appeared on the shoulders of the three men''s armor at the same time. Swish, swish, swish, three small missiles directly went in, no matter who was inside or not.


    Ding Yi is just about to move the silver coffin. Let''s see what is under the silver coffin.


    He was more interested in the things under the silver coffin than in the silver coffin.


    I didn''t expect that the radar found someone approaching.


    It is said that xian''er can find each other ahead of time, but both sides are on the ground, not in the air, and walking slowly. Besides, xian''er is absorbed in scanning the silver coffin, and finds it behind her.


    Ding Yi touched the silver coffin and was about to lift it up when he heard an alarm.


    Chi Chi, three flames with three plumes of smoke flew in from the passage.


    "Copy, burst missile." Ding Yi''s Human Immortal armor doesn''t have any weapon system, but he knows that other human immortal armor has it.


    I didn''t expect that the other party would use one of the most powerful weapons no matter who they were.


    Ding Yi quickly shrinks his head and retreats to the back of the silver coffin.


    Bang, bang, bang, three missiles exploded in the tomb more than 200 meters wide, and then burst again, a series of explosions.


    A lot of rocks and walls were broken.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the top of the tomb was five feet high and fifteen meters high, and it had been specially reinforced, it would certainly have been blown down, and then Ding Yi would have been buried alive.


    Although there was no collapse, a lot of rocks fell like rain, especially the walls in two corners of Northeast China.


    The powerful shock wave smashed all the Bibles on the wall and finally blew up the silver coffin.


    Ding Yi, hiding behind the silver coffin, is unprepared. Bang, he is hit.


    One person and one coffin rolled out. When they finally rolled to the corner, the coffin collapsed, the silver coffin was broken, and the coffin fell off.


    A figure rolls out of the coffin and presses Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was startled and pushed away. His expression was a little stunned.


    The man in the coffin was dressed in the clothes of the ancients. His hair style was similar to that of the ancients. His skin was as good as ever. If he had not survived, Ding Yi would have thought he was a living man.


    What''s more, the face was very familiar, as if I had seen it there.


    Is this really funny? In the coffin engraved with English, is it an ancient Chinese?


    Ding Yi''s brain is now 38% developed. At this time, there is a short circuit and he can''t react.


    Without waiting for him to get up, three people rushed in from outside.


    "There are people alive." Of course, Ding Yi is still alive.


    "Kill." The young master Haoran, no matter who the people inside are, gives an order.


    The three armours started dozens of guns at the same time, dada, BAM, BAM, BAM, the guns were angry, the bullets were flying, and they swept away at Ding Yi, completely not giving him a chance to speak.


    "Damn it." Ding Yi is furious.


    Of course, he found that the opposite side was a man from the earth, but he didn''t expect that the opposite side was unreasonable and didn''t even talk to Ding Yi. No matter Ding Yi was from there, he would kill him when he met.


    You know Ding Yi is also wearing armor. The radars of both sides are fighting each other. It''s obvious that the other side knows that he is a human on earth, but he is still killing.


    There is no cover in the 200 meter wide tomb. The only thing is the silver coffin and high platform.


    The silver coffin is now broken, and the high platform is half collapsed. Ding Yi shrinks and hides under the high platform.


    Bullets and gunfire hit the platform like crazy.


    While playing, the three exchanged positions and surrounded from three directions.


    Ding Yi couldn''t lift his head when he was beaten.


    Of course, these guns can''t kill him, but Ding Yi pretends to be deaf and dumb and hides in it, waiting for them to approach.


    At the front is a man of three generations in Renxian battle armor. He has two small machine guns in both hands. He keeps firing continuously. Ding Yi can''t lift his head. He is very excited.


    Soon, soon to see who it is, he hit while close, in a twinkling of an eye to the side of the high platform, finally saw Ding Yi shrink there.


    "Haha," Ding Yi grinned at him.


    Flutter, he hit Ding Yi on the chest with a bullet.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, Ding Yi took off at the same time and arrived in front of him with the bullet.


    "Not good." At this time, the man found that modern weapons were useless to Ding Yi. He quickly stepped back, drew his backhand, brushed it, and a laser knife appeared.


    Laser blade is only equipped on the fourth generation of immortal armor. It must be a modified armor.


    With the technology of PD star, the laser knife can only last for a few seconds, but it''s so powerful that it really cuts iron like mud.


    Brush, he cut through the air, cut out endless light, such as the sun shining on all sides of the earth, he was a master of martial arts, excellent kung fu.


    Ding Yi is reluctant to give in. He reaches out his hand to explore. His powerful brain nerve has already seen a flaw in his endless light. He gently probes his hand, almost sticks to his sword awn, and grabs it on his hand.


    "Not good." The man was suddenly cold in his heart.


    Without waiting for his reaction, Ding Yi twists, grabs and moves forward.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s body is behind him, and he still holds his arm in one hand. The awn of the knife disappears all over the sky. After brushing, the laser knife reaches the front of the man''s neck.


    Ding Yi grabs the enemy with one move, grabs the knife first, then grabs the man, and puts the knife across the man''s neck.


    "Stop..." the other two stopped fire immediately.


    The young man in the middle exclaimed, "I''m Zhitian Haoran, one of the eight disciples of Zhitian Chengyou. This friend is from that army, so I''ll show mercy."


    "Good." Ding Yi said with a smile, wiping hard.


    Chi La, the man''s head fell like a papaya, and the energy of the laser knife disappeared at the same time.


    "I love grass." Zhitian Haoran and his men scolded at the same time.

 Chapter 899

    Zhitian Haoran is a cruel man. Before I saw him just now, I was ready to kill him. I didn''t expect that Ding Yi I met was more cruel than him.


    Looking at his companion''s head falling down like this, Zhitian Haoran''s face turned green. He gritted his teeth and glared at Ding Yi: "you know who I am. You are so brave. You dare to kill me."


    "You SX, you just reported your name. Your original name was Li Haoran, and your parents were Chinese. When the ninth fleet came to the PD star, your parents died in battle. You were raised by Zhitian Chengyou, and later changed your name to Zhitian Haoran. You share the same virtue with Zhitian Jiakang." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Ding Yi is also on fire now. As soon as Zhitian Haoran comes in, missiles and guns are fired at the same time. No matter whether it''s people or not, there''s no one inside. When Ding Yi controls the scene and catches them, he immediately stops. He really treats others as fools.


    "You know where I come from and who dares to kill me. You just don''t know how to write the word" death "-- Zhitian Haoran was angry when he heard that he was born into one of the eight disciples of the big three. He was a high-level son and an elite in the ninth fleet (Federal government). When was he so despised.


    Zheng, Zhitian Haoran stretched out his hand and touched it with a long sword.


    "Master Haoran, I know who he is. He''s Ning Yi, the husband of Shi Shengnan. I''ve seen his picture --" Zhitian''s men suddenly yelled.


    "What? Are you the waste Ning Yi? Kill the garbage Ning Yi of Zhitian Jiakang with mean means? It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get them. Ha ha - "Zhitian Haoran knows that the young man in front of him is Ning Yi. He is ecstatic in his heart.


    "You two brothers are both of the same virtue. They are shameless and forget their ancestors. If they meet you, they will send you to meet your Zhitian Jiakang. I wish you all the next life to be born in Japan." Ding Yi also despises people like him very much. When he meets them, of course, one will kill the other.


    "If you talk big, you will die." Zhitian Haoran was even more furious when he heard the words, and his sword moved.


    "The sword of heaven and earth"


    The long sword is buzzing and bursting with strong light. It''s like holding the sun and releasing strong energy and sword awn in all directions. The temperature in the whole tomb rises by thousands of degrees in a flash.


    On the side, all his men were wearing armour, but they were still scared to retreat, and they did not dare to stand in the middle of the sword.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi wants to vomit blood. Isn''t this a copy of the sun hanging sword?


    That''s right. Zhitian Haoran''s sword skill was improved by Zhitian Chengyou from the eternal magic power and the sun hanging sword.


    The sun hanging sword does not need a real sword, but relies on its own mysterious Qi to evolve its magic power.


    However, Xuanshi''s Xuanqi is more than that of the earth''s people. Now the earth''s people mainly rely on the power of brain development. Therefore, Zhitian Chengyou improved this magic power and used the real sword to display it. Although it''s not as powerful as the original one, it''s also very powerful.


    Under the high temperature of several thousand degrees, ordinary people can''t resist without armor.


    "Son of a bitch, look at me, I''ve frustrated you." Zhitian Haoran hates to be mentioned about his life experience. He is Chinese, but now he is worshipped by the Japanese. This is his last resort, but Ding Yi mentioned it as soon as he came.


    "Brush" in his fury, the sword turns red, as if to melt. At the next moment, thousands of swords, like the light of the sun, rush madly to Ding Yi.


    This place is very suitable for his swordsmanship. In the narrow space, he releases strong energy. The sword Qi fills the whole tomb without leaving a dead corner. No matter which direction Ding Yi is in, he must bear his strength.


    Fight or die, there is no third choice.


    Almost at the moment of his hand, Ding Yi''s brain was also running wildly, and his brain nerves went through thousands of calculations and observations in a second.


    It''s true that Zhitian Haoran is more powerful than Zhitian Jiakang. He is also a human immortal. His brain development should reach more than 30 percent, which is a few percentage points less than himself. Unfortunately, one percentage point less is twice as powerful.


    "Hum" Ding Yi got the strength comparison between the two sides through calculation in a thousandth of a second.


    In the next thousandth of a second, Ding Yi makes a direct shot.


    I saw his wrong step, straight fist like wind, body shape like a tiger and jump up.


    If Zhitian Haoran''s sword Qi is like the sun, Ding Yi''s attack is like dozens of suns.


    It''s like a star falling, a meteor flying in the air, a terrible force like a raging tide, crushing the sky and earth.


    Zhitian Haoran suddenly felt that the sword on his hand became heavy.


    The sword just released from all directions seemed to be oppressed and kept gathering in the center.


    At last, all the swords disappeared, only the sword in his hand was still shining.


    "This --" his face suddenly changed.


    He thought that Ding Yi was a waste, but he didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s attack would crush his sword Qi with his momentum, so that his sword could not be released.


    Is there such a big gap between the two sides?


    "Damn it." Zhitian Haoran roared again, the sword continued to wave, the sword rose again, and the temperature of the tomb rose.


    At this time, ordinary people could not get close to Zhitian Haoran.


    But not to mention Ding Yi''s own sun hanging sword, he can resist it with his armor.


    Bang, he clapped his hand on the long sword directly. The sword collapsed and bounced to one side. He almost got rid of it.


    Ding Yi half turns around and looks for his hand, grabbing at the hilt like lightning.


    Zhitian Haoran''s face was gloomy, his wrist was shaking, his sword was surging in the sky, and he ran away like lightning. At the same time, he stepped back madly. In the process of retreating, he suddenly stabbed Ding Yi''s throat with another sword.


    Ding Yi shakes his shoulders, steps on the Taiji step and pushes with his backhand.


    Bang, the two swords and fists intersect. Ding Yi stays in the same place. Zhitian Haoran retreats several steps, and his Qi and blood are churning.


    Before he could stand still, brush, the figure in his eyes flashed, and Ding Yi came to him again.


    Between lightning and flint, it''s hard to separate the two people.


    However, we all know that it is obvious that Zhitian Haoran is not the least bit worse than Ding Yi.


    The strength difference between the two men is several times. The reason why they can draw for a while is that Zhitian Haoran has a sword and Ding Yi is empty handed. Zhitian Haoran has practiced for many years and has rich experience. Ding Yi has just entered Renxian and has not yet fully adapted to this kind of play.


    Renxian''s playing method takes the advantages of traditional Chinese culture and Xuanmen, which can be close or far away.


    Traditional Chinese art depends on strength, while Xuanmen depends on magic power and magic weapon.


    So Ding Yi now wants to use his strength to suppress the other side. Zhitian Haoran doesn''t fight with him for strength, and his swordsmanship will counteract it.


    After five moves, the gap between the two is gradually revealed.


    Ding Yi with a strong force, forced Zhitian Haoran retreat.


    He has strong strength and fast speed. Zhitian Haoran starts to strike first and can still attack. When Ding Yi makes a move, he can only defend and dare not attack at all. As long as he makes a move, he will be caught by Ding Yi and be attacked at any time.


    As he stepped back, he felt that the sword in his hand was getting heavier and heavier, the pressure on his shoulder was also increasing, and even his space for action was getting smaller and smaller.


    Ding Yi uses his strength to suppress people, and his boxing skills are powerful. When he comes out with a set of eight pole boxing, he can''t lift his head or even wave his sword.


    "Zhou Tong, what else are you looking at? Hit him." Zhitian Haoran saw that the situation was not right, and he drank loudly.


    "The way of yin and Yang lies in heaven and earth - yin and Yang five elements chop -" he changed his swordsmanship at the same time, and his body method suddenly accelerated.


    Zheng, the long sword sounds like a dragon chanting in the air. There are two colors of yin and Yang in the body of the sword. His figure begins to float. He steps on the five elements at his feet, and the long sword spreads its green light.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, five


    Suddenly, five Zhitian Haoran and five long swords of different colors appeared in the air.


    "Yin Yang technique?" Ding Yi certainly knows that before Zhitian Chengyou, before he became a human immortal, he was a Yin Yang teacher in Japan.


    He is good at Yin and Yang.


    This sword skill should be his real skill.


    At the same time, Zhou Tong began to move along the two sides of the fight. When he moved, all the weapons of his armor were in operation. Kaka, several machine guns locked Ding Yi.


    "Master Haoran, Ning Yi should also have mecha --" Zhou Tong said. I''m afraid my machine guns can''t hurt him.


    "Hit him in the eyes and on the head." Zhitian Haoran cried, even if it doesn''t hurt Ding Yi, it can affect his combat effectiveness.


    Dada dada, as soon as his voice fell, several machine guns began to shoot wildly.

 Chapter 900

    Ding Yi''s Renxian armor is not afraid of this kind of simple firepower, even one or two main naval guns can resist it, but after being hit, there is still pain in his body, which seems to affect his performance.


    Whoosh, his figure also flashed quickly. On the one hand, he dodged the gun, and on the other hand, his brain calculated how to kill each other crazily.


    Zhitian Haoran has been defending, Ding Yi is also very difficult to catch his flaws, let him attack.


    Yes, he turned his eyes, and when he was halfway through the body, he was hit in the chest by a series of bullets.


    Strong impact, hit Ding Yi body fly up, plop, a direct hit behind the wall.


    "Not good." Ding Yi was shocked by his posture.


    The two people on the opposite side were naturally overjoyed and whooshed. At this time, the man named Zhou Tong directly launched the missile.


    Zhitian Haoran and he understand, already a step back.


    Boom, the missile hit Ding Yi''s body accurately.


    There was a violent explosion at the scene. The explosion blew up the high platform on the side again. The body of the ancient people who had been lying quietly on the side suddenly burst into flames.


    "Good chance." Zhitian Haoran looks at it and estimates that Ding Yi is dizzy even if he is not dead.


    His face is full of murders, and his body is full of momentum. He jumps in the air, and his five figures merge into one in the air.


    The sword in his hand felt liquid, flowing like water in the air, and the blue flame wrapped around the sword body, as if the sword was burning.


    This is his move to combine Yin Yang and five elements with the sun heaven and earth sword. It can pierce the sky and the earth.


    Ding Yi leaned his back against the wall, waiting for him to attack.


    He has long been very good, this time not only to interrupt weaving Tian Haoran''s sword, but also to kill him on the spot.


    However, he did not expect the result to be different.


    Ding Yigang stood firm. Suddenly, he felt cold in his heart. His eyes were dilated and his eyebrows were hot. He felt a long sword pierced his eyebrows.


    It''s too fast. Zhitian Haoran''s sword Qi is more than ten times faster than just now, and his strength is also completely more than just now.


    "Brain development, 39 percent --" the artificial intelligence of human immortal and armor, Xianer was screaming.


    It turns out that Zhitian Haoran''s brain development has reached 39 percent, even higher than Ding Yi''s.


    After he came in, he disguised himself as a pig and ate a tiger, making Ding Yi think he was better than him.


    It is only now that the exhibition is truly powerful.


    He has more brain development than Ding Yi, which means he is faster than Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is still thinking about how to kill him. He takes advantage of Ding Yi''s deliberate concession to kill him.


    Pounce, that long sword already stabbed his eyebrow.


    The body of the sword is extremely hot, as if it had just been taken out of the iron stove. When it touches Ding Yi''s eyebrows, Ding Yi''s eyebrows are almost ripe, and his whole head is burning.


    He had no doubt that he would be stabbed in the head and burned.


    "Yes." Ding Yi is also quite depressed. He didn''t expect that Zhitian Haoran was also a role of playing a pig and eating an old pig.


    But if you think about it, when the brain reaches 20 percent, you are a genius and can be a scientist.


    Zhitian Haoran brain development to more than 30%, how can be so stupid.


    At that time, when Ding Yi was stabbed by a sword and his head was about to burst, Ding Yi thought of a move on the earth before.


    "The lion shakes its head"


    Low body, bend over, shake head, three movements at one go.


    He''s not as fast as Tian Haoran, and he can''t shake his head, but it works when combined with Taijiquan.


    Zhitian Haoran''s sword is ferocious and strong. If he wants to strike, he will be killed.


    Ding Yi overcomes rigidity with softness and turns his head to Tai Chi.


    Zhitian Haoran was very fast, but his wrist was a little out of control. He followed Ding Yi''s head for half a turn.


    Zheng, the sword cuts Ding Yi''s eyebrows, bang, a sword nailed to the wall behind Ding Yi''s head.


    Only one millimeter short, his sword can be nailed into Ding Yi''s mind.


    Yes, Zhitian Haoran is also furious. He knows that if he can''t fight with people of Ding Yi''s level, the two sides will have a stalemate for a long time.


    He was not ready to take back the sword at all. He twisted his wrist again: "bang.".


    Collapse, collapse, collapse, the sword on the wall is broken inch by inch.


    Ding Yi shrank his head and stepped back before it was too late to do so. His sword turned into a sharp arrow and shot at him.


    Machine guns are not able to fight through the armor, but can not resist Zhitian Haoran''s broken sword.


    He and hedgehog even hit several swords, with several broken swords on his body, and then left the wall.


    "Ha ha ha." At this time, Zhitian Haoran''s momentum is infinitely enlarged, and his meaning is full of pride: "little beast, don''t think that you are the only one who can play a pig and eat a tiger. Let''s die."


    Zhitian Haoran strode up. His momentum and strength were several times stronger than just now. As soon as he raised his hand, he immediately changed the atmosphere of the field. Just after Ding Yi suppressed him, his strength was broken.


    Bang, he chases Ding Yi and punches him in the chest.


    Almost in less than a second, he hurt Ding Yi continuously. In his eyes, he almost saw the end of Ding Yi and his death.


    No one can be hit three times in a row by me and get out of the world.


    Shi Shengnan is here, and he can''t.


    "Well"


    Ding Yi''s body bends down deeply, and a huge pit appears in his chest. It seems that the whole person is about to be pierced by his fist.


    Zhitian Haoran seems to see the blood erupting from Ding Yi''s mouth.


    He was just about to say something more.


    But Ding Yi opened his mouth: "wow --"


    Spit out a bunch of green stuff.


    As soon as this green thing spits out, I don''t know what it is. In horror, Zhitian Haoran retreats a few meters.


    It looks like a pool of liquid, but it''s green.


    "Thank you --- my dear Haoran --" Ding Yi looked at him with a smile, completely free from the pain of being repeatedly hit by him.


    "You - what is this? What is this?" Zhitian Haoran stares at the green things on the ground in surprise and anger. He feels that Ding Yi is like a monster.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve just eaten dozens of demon cores, but the residues of demon cores are always in my body. These residues affect my promotion. If it''s not for your external attack on me, I''m afraid it will take several months for me to fully absorb and digest these residues. Now, I''ll spit them out, and the whole person will be fresh soon. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid I''ll be promoted soon - ha ha ha ha."


    Ding Yi laughs triumphantly, and the whole person''s breath begins to become impassable. From Zhitian Haoran''s eyes, Ding Yi is a bit of a fairyland now. It seems that he will fly to fairyland at any time.


    This is the omen of Renxian before each breakthrough.


    "How can it be? It can''t be. You''re bullshit. It can''t be." Zhitian Haoran was frightened and said, "I''m 39% not promoted. You''re only 38. How can you be promoted?"


    His face was full of disbelief.


    "You idiot, the promotion of Renxian is not like Xuanshi''s view of Xuanqi. Henggu Xuanshi''s Xuanqi can only be promoted when it reaches a certain number, but we Renxian depend on chance and talent. My wife Shi Shengnan was promoted to Renxian 2 when she was 30% of her brain."


    "I ate too much demon core before, forming residues, which affected my promotion. If it wasn''t for your external attack, these residues would not come out so soon."


    When Ding Yi talks, he reaches out his hand and touches the blue demon core from the storage space. Then he puts it in his mouth.


    The demon core began to soften, and a huge force was released from the demon core.


    In front of Zhitian Haoran''s face, he wanted to eat the demon core, and then he was promoted to become a human immortal.


    "You dream." Zhitian Haoran is furious. He runs his kung fu crazily. A snake like flame appears on his palm: "even if you are promoted, brain development is still 38 percent."


    "You idiot, you''ve never been promoted SX, your thief father Zhitian Chengyou didn''t tell you? For every promotion, brain development increases by 0 to 5 percent at random. "


    "What?" Zhitian Haoran was shocked again. He didn''t know this.


    "Boom" at this time, he saw Ding Yi''s eyes become ethereal, the whole person''s temperament also has a kind of change.


    "No, the little beast is going to be promoted?" He was shocked and angry, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. Whoosh, he flew up in one step, and hit Ding Yi''s head with his hands like a mountain.


    Don''t you want brain development? I''ll disturb your brain and see how you develop it.


    He knows that Ding Yi needs to be quiet at this time.


    And he didn''t give it to Ding Yijing.

 Chapter 901

    It''s a real risk for Ding Yi to choose to be promoted at this time. He will be a big enemy.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    He didn''t want to be promoted. He found that the demon core he had eaten before could make him promoted. Because of the residue, he stopped his promotion.


    However, after Zhitian Haoran played a residual role, his promotion was irresistible.


    If Ding Yi wants to suppress it again, he may be possessed and die.


    That is to say, they can only be promoted in battle.


    No wonder mother-in-law Shi wa said that many of the immortal masters were promoted in the battle.


    This is the biggest difference from the divine realm.


    At this time of promotion, of course, there are risks, but often risks and opportunities coexist.


    If you can succeed in promotion and accumulate experience, it will be easier to practice and promote in the future.


    Even Zhitian Haoran knows that today is the key time. Even if Ding Yi can''t be killed and his promotion is hindered, it may take several years or even decades for Ding Yi to take another hit on Renxian.


    Therefore, in any case, Ding Yi should not be allowed to succeed.


    "Yin and Yang transform blood, kill the immortals and kill the gods --- take my move, kill the gods --"


    Zhitian Haoran''s figure is like a remnant of blood, flying across the void. In a twinkling of an eye, he comes to Ding Yi''s eyes, and bangs his fist to Ding Yi''s brain.


    He didn''t want to kill Ding Yi, but he did a heavy blow to Ding Yi''s brain. That''s enough.


    When Ding Yi was promoted, his brain was speeding up and developing.


    Compare Ding Yi''s brain to a tunnel. Now it has been excavated to 38%, and it is being excavated to 39%. Suddenly, flying rocks falling from the sky can smash the tunnel, which can immediately affect the whole project.


    Zhitian Haoran is to influence Ding Yi''s brain development and prevent him from being promoted.


    Ding Yi is still standing in the same place. Of course, his mind has been running wildly for a long time.


    But although he didn''t move, his eyes were still open, and he quietly watched Zhitian Haoran attack.


    At this time, when his heart is divided into two parts, half of his heart is in the operation of his brain, and half of his heart is in Zhitian Haoran.


    Seeing Zhitian''s fists, with the power to break the limit, they came at a gallop.


    Ding Yi''s eyes closed, but he could not make any counterattack: "xian''er, it''s up to you."


    Whoosh, the human immortal armor flashed fiercely to the left.


    Roaring, Zhitian Haoran punches Ding Yi''s head, slams on the wall, and a lot of rocks fall.


    "Hiss" weaves the field Hao Ran to take a breath cold air.


    Of course, he can see that Ding Yi can''t move at this time, but can Ding Yi''s armor dodge automatically?


    He is wearing the latest type of the fourth generation xianzhan armor, and has no such function.


    "How can it be, damn it." Zhitian Haoran was furious: "Zhou Tong, fight."


    He jumped on it crazily, swizzing, fighting like the wind, chasing it.


    The human immortal armor keeps dodging and can''t fight back.


    Zhou Tong also fired continuously, trying to block Ding Yi''s body method with dense bullets and artillery fire.


    As long as you hit Ding Yi, you can let Zhitian Haoran keep up.


    Just when Ding Yi tries to break through, Zhitian Haoran tries his best to block.


    Has been quietly lying on the ground, burning henggu, suddenly brush, opened his eyes.


    His whole body was the same as that of a living person, with skin, flesh and blood. But after burning, he could see nothing but bones. In the light of the fire, his whole body turned into bones, but his eyes were bright and shining.


    A terrible and terrible smell came out of him.


    The next moment, from the position of the silver coffin just now, under the high platform, there was a huge whine. It seemed that something was waking up after sleeping for thousands of years.


    The three people in the tomb were all shocked.


    Zhou Tongmeng stopped and turned his head. First, he saw the white bone burning on the ground and slowly extinguished the flame. Then he saw the bottom of the platform, clattering, a lot of soil sinking to the ground, as if there was a deep hole.


    "Master Haoran." Zhou Tong exclaimed, what might appear in the deep hole he felt.


    Zhitian Haoran wanted to escape now. He didn''t hit Ding Yi with more than ten fists in a row, and Ding Yi''s breath was more and more different.


    Finally, just at this time, brush, Ding Yi also opened his eyes, mouth a vomit, spit out the blue demon core.


    The demon core is only two-thirds of the size just now, which is one-third eaten by Ding Yi.


    "Promotion two disaster, at this time, Zhitian Haoran --- suffer death." Ding Yi shouts wildly, and a strange image suddenly appears behind him. An illusory Nebula floats behind him.


    In the nebula, there seems to be Ding Yi''s head, which is a cut-out picture. Even Zhou Tong and Zhitian Haoran can see the meridians.


    As the meridians run at a high speed, Ding Yi exudes an ancient and sacred atmosphere.


    "Damn it, he''s going to be promoted. Let''s go --" Zhitian Haoran saw that Ding Yi''s promotion was irresistible, and finally decided to run away.


    As long as he escapes here, he still has the main warship outside. Even if Ding Yiren was robbed by Xian Er, he could not resist the warship hard.


    Lao Tzu fired all kinds of guns and killed him.


    Whoosh, Zhitian Haoran said to go, shoulder twist, body break air fly across, into the channel.


    But at this time, Ding Yi''s brain sounds like a tinkle, and his mind is clear and comfortable - finally he is promoted.


    In the battle, he was robbed from human immortals and promoted to human immortals.


    If Shi wa knew, she would vomit two mouthfuls of blood on the spot.


    Because Ding Yi didn''t go through the disaster this time.


    It''s not that there is no natural disaster. It''s because Ding Yi is in the subterranean mountains, and the natural disaster can''t appear yet.


    Generally, it''s called fake two robberies.


    Just wait for Ding Yi to go out and meet a wave of natural disasters, and he will become a real human immortal.


    But the fake two robberies are also very bad, the same is a surge in strength.


    Ding Yi''s brain is just like being enlightened. Boom, boom, boom, strength is rising.


    Xian''er exclaimed in surprise: "thirty nine percent, forty percent."


    For every promotion, the human immortal will randomly develop one to five percent of his brain.


    When Shi Shengnan was promoted, he developed 1%.


    Today, Ding Yi was promoted, and he was lucky to get two at random.


    His brain development, in a flash, reached 40 percent, just like that of Shi Shengnan.


    You should know that after 40%, the harder it is, even if it is one percentage point, some people will not be able to break through in their whole life.


    Zhitian Haoran had already turned around and ran wildly. He obviously felt that Ding Yi''s strength was growing wildly. At this moment, he was afraid and unwilling.


    I didn''t kill Ding Yi today. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future.


    My warship should fly at once, otherwise it will not be Ding Yi''s opponent.


    He has been thinking about how to deal with Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi''s mental strength was greatly increased and his mind moved.


    Boom, Zhitian Haoran felt his body in mid air, as if he suddenly hit a wall. Bang, his body was shocked and his shape was stunned.


    So a Leng, whoosh, the wind behind his head, the next moment, a big hand tightly pinched in the back of his neck.


    At this time, he felt the same as Ding Yi when he stabbed him just now.


    That''s fast.


    Ding Yi is too fast.


    And the idea is very strong, the idea makes the void into a wall, and Shengsheng blocks his one tenth of a second.


    Ding Yi hasn''t reached the level of Xiansheng, and he doesn''t have the ability to change the void into a wall. However, even if he only lets the void change into a wall for 0.1 second, it''s enough to stop Zhitian Haoran and buy him time.


    "Ah - let me go." Zhitian Haoran screamed wildly, his body arched, and his whole strength was releasing.


    He struggled, but when Ding Yi caught him in the neck, he immediately felt that his body began to lose strength.


    Ding Yi simply lifted him up like a chicken. The picture of just being equal changed in a flash.


    He''s in Ding Yi''s hands now, just like a dog.


    Is this the power of the two robberies? Why not me? Why is he promoted? I don''t accept. I don''t accept. Zhitian Haoran screamed wildly in his heart.


    "Ah, young master, help me --" meanwhile, as Ding Yi grabs Zhitian Haoran, Zhou Tong yells wildly.


    Ding Yi takes Zhitian Haoran and turns to have a look.


    Zhou Tong''s body was already flying in mid air, and his feet were 20 centimeters above the ground.


    Originally he fell, weaving field Haoran words, ready to withdraw.


    But he just flew up, bang, the ground suddenly smashed, there was a black hole, a big black withered hand, stretched out his hand from the ground and grasped his feet.


    At the same time, lying on the ground of white bones, Kaka, slowly twist bones, step by step stood up.


    "I''ll go." Both Ding Yi and Zhitian Haoran''s faces changed greatly.


    "Ah --" at this time, Zhou Tong screamed again, his body withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if he had been sucked away. The scream lasted for several seconds, and his body turned into a dry corpse in a few seconds.


    With a final plop, he fell to the ground.


    Bang, the big hand under the ground broke the ground, and first climbed out a huge head.


    This head is ten sizes of an ordinary head. It looks like a human being, not a human being, not a beast. It has three eyes on its face, and its mouth is full of teeth. The sticky saliva keeps flowing down. It looks disgusting and terrible.


    What the hell is this? Ding Yi and Zhitian Haoran were shocked.


    "Ning Yi, let''s talk about our gratitude and resentment later. First, be careful of the monster in front of us --" Zhitian Haoran cried in horror.


    "Good." Ding Yi sneered and twisted his hands.


    Kacha, twisted the head of Zhitian Haoran.

 Chapter 902

    Ding Yi thought that there was something strange about the body of the ancient people in the silver coffin, but he didn''t expect that there was something buried under the silver coffin.


    If you''re right, the silver coffin should be the monster that suppresses the underground.


    Because since the resurrection of the white bone, the white bone''s eyes have been staring at this big headed monster. They have never seen Ding Yi and Zhitian Haoran.


    That''s a good thing. At least you don''t have to face two monsters.


    Ding Yi just killed Zhitian Haoran. He was relieved when he saw Zhou Tong''s dead body in front of him. His body trembled: "Wow!" Zhou Tong turned and stood up with green eyes.


    The grass Ni younger sister''s, originally is this big head monster to make?


    Ding Yi was startled and didn''t even think about it. Bang, he kicked Zhitian Haoran''s body towards the big headed monster. At the same time, he turned around, swish, and ran out.


    The big head monster giggles at Ding Yi. His huge head twists and bangs, and his body comes out again. At the same time, he reaches out and grabs Zhitian Haoran.


    Zhitian Haoran''s body began to dry up immediately.


    "Wu Wu" white bone a low Ming, whoosh, rushed up, bang, a punch in the big head monster head.


    Big head monster''s big head, a fierce throw, not to avoid.


    The white bone seemed to hit on the spring. Whoosh, the whole body was bounced out, and finally it hit the wall with a plop.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care what he''s doing behind him at all. He runs and retreats along the way.


    Fast, fast, he quickly calculated in his mind, and soon saw a little light outside.


    I remember it was night when I came in. It should be early in the morning now. Get ready.


    Ding Yi runs all the way and meditates in his heart. After a few seconds, whoosh, he jumps out of the channel.


    Outside, the sky is far away, endless mountains and jungles are in front of us, and the zenith is dark, as if it is between three and four o''clock at night.


    Almost as he jumped out of the tunnel, buzzing, several warships stopped in the void and found him.


    When the strong light shines on Ding Yi, the people on the warship find that this is not Zhitian Haoran.


    "Boom." Thunder came out in the sky, and a large number of thunder clouds gathered madly over Ding Yi.


    At last, the natural disaster of human immortals comes.


    People can''t see the sky when they are promoted to immortals. Seeing the sky will bring disaster.


    At this time is the real test, in front of the promotion is nothing, not by heaven, is the dummy fairy, false two.


    Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. He looked up and prepared. He was spinning wildly in his mind. How many cars would be thrown out to resist. It seemed that he had no magic weapon to use except this.


    Of course, Xunyuan sword can also be used, but Ding Yi is afraid that he will be destroyed by heaven, so he will lose a lot.


    It''s in preparation.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the air, and the warships began to start.


    It turns out that all the warships are above Ding Yi''s head.


    And the scope of the disaster is within a mile.


    The clouds are changing within a mile, forming dark clouds, thunder clouds, lightning flying, thunder beating.


    "Go, get out of there. That man will be promoted to the rank of immortal." In Zhitian Haoran''s main warship, someone screamed in horror.


    However, as I said earlier, warships are very fast in flight. Now they are hovering in mid air, and it takes more than half a minute from start-up to acceleration.


    Without waiting for them to start up, boom, a flash of fire in the air lit up the forest within a few miles.


    The first thunder rolled down.


    Ding Yi looks up. I''ll go. The thunder is much stronger than last time.


    Then he remembered that when the robbery came, the more people around him, the more protection on the top of his head, the stronger the power.


    Therefore, most of the henggu people did not sacrifice their magic weapons until they reached the top of their heads after the natural calamity came out.


    Ding Yi was like this last time. He was robbed before he threw out his car.


    The robbery has not started yet. Several warships are on top of him. God thinks that Ding Yi''s natural power is greatly increased when he comes to block the robbery.


    But what''s more unfortunate is that these warships are waiting here for their young master Zhitian Haoran. Who knows Ding Yi comes out.


    But Ding Yi is still the one who wants to go through the robbery.


    Bang, the main warship bears the brunt. The kilometer long main warship covers Ding Yi''s sky for a mile, and a sky thunder hits it.


    And they''re really unlucky.


    If in combat, the main warship has a protective cover open, it can resist several waves.


    Now it''s hovering. It''s just starting. It''s been hit by the sky.


    Boom, the whole body of the warship trembled, Chi Chi Chi, the whole body was flashing.


    "Activate the shield --" the man inside yelled wildly.


    "The warship is being activated. The shield can be activated in half a minute --"


    The second wave of thunder came down again.


    Ding Yi stood below waiting for the first wave of natural disasters, waiting for a long time.


    Eh, this warship blocked for me?


    No wonder it''s a large warship. The natural disaster can be stopped.


    Ding Yi was overjoyed. He wanted to run forward for fear that the power of the disaster would be strengthened.


    However, seeing that the warship could block it, he decided not to run again.


    In fact, this is a wrong view. The stronger the previous wave of natural calamities, the stronger the later one. Now he runs away and finds an open place, and the natural calamities he will bear will be much lower.


    Now he wants to use warships to resist, and the natural disasters behind him are getting stronger and stronger.


    Soon he knew what would happen.


    The second wave of natural calamity was extremely fierce. It hit the warship that had not started.


    Katcha, the warship made a loud noise, and it split into two from the middle, just like Ding Yi had seen the broken warship before.


    And then bang, bang, bang, the whole ship started to explode.


    In mid air, flames and explosions burst out, and many crew members flew out one after another.


    But their luck is really bad, just above Ding Yi''s head.


    Boom, the third wave of thunder comes down.


    Bang, the flying crew evaporated, burned one by one in mid air, and then turned to ashes. Huge lightning leaped in the air, connecting many flying crew into a line.


    There are very nice fireworks in the air.


    Not far away, several other warships were on fire, and the surface began to burn.


    Finally, some warships started to fly forward.


    However, Ding Yi knew that they were Zhitian Haoran''s, and would not let them leave.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi flies up and under the warship.


    The fourth wave of "boom" came down.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, the two whale class warships are vulnerable to a single blow. Under the powerful sky thunder, they are in ruins.


    You know, this wave of natural disaster is more severe than the previous three waves. The whale class warship was smashed in a second, and none of the people inside escaped.


    Boom, the fifth wave of thunder rolling down.


    Two warships have activated their shields this time.


    But they chose to start the shield first, and then choose to accelerate. This choice is wrong, because they can''t get rid of Ding Yi.


    This wave of thunder chases Ding Yi down and then hits the warship.


    Warships with shields are useless.


    This is the fifth wave of disaster.


    Bang, the warship was also smashed. Within a few miles of the scene, many woods were burning. The wreckage of the warship fell like rain, causing fire everywhere.


    After five consecutive waves of thunder, Ding Yi looked up and saw that all the warships in the sky were gone.


    He is the only one who has to face the disaster.


    Ding Yi seems to be angry, five waves in a row did not hit Ding Yi, thunderclouds burst out in an angry roar, a Thunder Dragon in the clouds over the mountains.


    "Boom" the sixth wave of sky thunder rolling down, this wave of sky thunder is bigger and more fierce than just five waves combined, like a huge waterfall falling from the sky.


    Ding Yi''s face turned green. At this time, he found that this wave of sky thunder was ten times stronger than the ninth wave of sky thunder when he was robbed of immortals last time.


    Sure enough, you can''t have anything on your head when you go through the robbery.


    The more things overhead, the stronger the thunder behind.


    But it was useless for him to regret, so he had to resist.


    "The sword." Ding Yi''s idea moves. The Xunyuan sword flashes with light. Swish, swish, the ten Handle Sword breaks through the air and appears in front of Ding Yi at the moment before the thunder strikes.


    At this time, he felt that throwing the car was useless, only throwing magic weapon.


    Ten handles and two handles are crisscrossed to form a fan-shaped shape and block Ding Yi''s sky.


    Bang, the sky thunder hit on it, collapse, collapse, collapse, Zijian broke one after another.


    "Wow," Ding Yi sits on the ground, blood gushing.


    Nemo, if it hadn''t just opened up to 40%, it would have been impossible to catch this wave, said Ding Yi, shocked.


    His idea just turned, boom, the seventh wave of sky thunder rolling down.


    Ding Yi has nothing else to do. Zheng, Xunyuan sword changes again, and the twenty handle sword goes away.


    When the human immortal was robbed, he could only sacrifice 20 swords, but he could not hold on for half a minute.


    When he sacrificed 20 swords, Ding Yi knew what the eagle king meant and why the more swords he had, the more powerful he would be.

 Chapter 903

    Today is the first time that he has sacrificed so many swords. Twenty swords are the first time.


    As soon as the swords come out, they gather with each other. It seems that they can add power to each other. Ding Yi is surprised to find that if one sword has the power of one immortal, then twenty swords are like twenty immortals.


    It turns out that the sword array of the eagle king can overlap the power of the feather sword, but the smallest sword array also needs 49 swords. Ding Yi can''t sacrifice the real sword array now.


    These twenty feather swords together form a lotus like shape in the mid air.


    Bang, the thunder hit it hard.


    When they collapsed, the feather swords trembled all over, scattered and rushed to the ground one after another.


    Ding Yi sits down again and is glad to find that the feather sword is not broken this time. It''s just broken.


    He quickly reunited and formed a group to protect his head.


    "Whoa, whoa." In the thunder cloud layer, the Thunder Dragon roars, startles the world.


    The eighth wave of sky thunder came out, which was even more earth shaking. The sky thunder was shining in mid air, like a huge sword piercing the sky.


    How many handle swords can I sacrifice now? The hawk king said, "seven seven forty-nine swords, if they form a sword array, will they be invincible in the world?"?


    The sword.


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, Xunyuan sword flickers, and a handle sword appears.


    21¡¢ Twenty two, twenty three.


    The last way to 28.


    Ding Yi thought that when he was promoted to the second rank of immortals, his mind and strength would increase several times, and his use of Yuan seeking sword would also increase several times.


    I didn''t expect that only 28 swords came out in the end.


    However, the sword''s power is superposed and overlapped, and its momentum is very different immediately.


    Brush, twenty-eight sword like sword sea sword wave, sword gas between heaven and earth, covering Ding Yi''s head.


    Looking at the strength of these swordsmanship, Ding Yi believes that if Zhitian Haoran is reborn, he will fight again.


    As long as Ding Yi sacrificed these 28 swords, he could kill them in a flash.


    The last time he killed Zhitian Jiakang, he used the mother sword of Xunyuan sword. This time, he only needed the son sword.


    What''s the difference between mother sword and son sword?


    The mother sword is like a sniper gun. It pays attention to killing with one sword. If it can''t be killed, or if the opponent has a magic weapon to defend, there will be no use in the back, because the sacrificial mother sword has a very strong consumption and limited power.


    Zijian is like a continuous cannon. No matter what magic weapon or magic power you have, as long as Ding Yi''s idea is strong enough, he can continuously attack and produce infinite power until you die.


    Therefore, the eagle king and Ding Yi said that you only need to protect the mother sword. At the critical moment, you have to use the son sword to sacrifice 49 swords, so that you can be invincible in the world.


    Fighting still depends on Zijian.


    Twenty eight Handle Sword almost evolved into a sword sea.


    Boom, the eighth wave of thunder hit the sword sea.


    Collapse, and just like before, the sword sea has scattered, including seven handle sword on the spot broken, more fly around.


    "Regroup." Ding Yi forbeared the joy in his heart, moved his mind, and found Yuanjian beating and changing, resulting in a new Zijian.


    Boom, the ninth wave of thunder falls more terrifying.


    Ding Yi''s face became solemn.


    This wave of thunder is several times stronger than all the previous ones.


    I don''t know if these 28 flying swords can resist.


    At this time, whoosh, suddenly a figure appeared from the passage where Ding Yi just appeared.


    Wuwu, the man looks up, makes a low sound, and looks at Ding Yi fiercely.


    "Zhitian Haoran?" Ding Yi saw that this was Zhitian Haoran. Although he had become a mummy, he recognized it at once.


    That big head monster didn''t know what it was, and turned Zhitian Haoran into a mummy.


    Whoa, Zhitian Haoran saw Ding Yi. With a roar, he jumped to Ding Yi and stretched out his fingers. It''s only a few minutes. His nails have become very long, like a sharp knife.


    "To die." Driven by Ding Yi''s idea, the sword array shakes and clanks. More than 20 swords are twisted forward, just like a powerful meat grinder.


    In a flash, Zhitian Haoran was twisted into hundreds of pieces by Ding Yi, completely crushed.


    Boom, at this time, Tianlei also falls from the sky, and is about to hit Ding Yi.


    Hiss, Ding Yi is frightened to pour to inhale a cold air, electric light flint, also inferior to think carefully, hard scalp, swish, jump to the passage.


    I thought, I can''t stir it up, can I hide it? Let''s go back to the tunnel.


    If you don''t see the sun, there will be no disaster.


    I don''t know what will happen to those who have dodged eight ways?


    It''s a wonderful idea for him. No one in history has ever resisted the first eight disasters and avoided the ninth wave.


    To be sure, those who have not survived the nine waves of natural calamities are not the real ones, but the fake ones.


    Even though his brain development has increased, his spiritual and spiritual strength is still less than that of human beings.


    Just as he jumps into the tunnel.


    Bang, the whole earth was shocked violently. The passage just crashed and collapsed, and it fell down.


    A huge head came out first.


    Then the white bone man jumped out.


    Ding Yi jumps over and hits the big head.


    When I go, Ding Yi is startled. He feels like a moth to the fire and jumps to the big head full of teeth.


    The thunder falling from the sky also chases Ding Yi.


    "Wow!" the huge head saw Ding Yi''s excited scream and reached out his hand.


    Ding Yi suddenly feels that his eyes are dark, and his black withered hand is no worse than Wan Zhenjun at the beginning. He looks up and grabs himself in it.


    His twenty-eight handle swords didn''t come and play, so the whole person was wrapped up by this big hand.


    Bang, Tianlei chases Ding Yi and hits him.


    "Chi La" big hand jumping sparks, flashing thunder, unexpectedly in such a powerful sky thunder, not crushed.


    "Wuwu" but it must have hurt him a lot. With a piece of palm in his hand, Ding Yi fell out. Then he found that the ninth wave of disaster had passed. At this time, he had a new experience and feeling from heart to spirit.


    Ding Yi is overjoyed that the real human immortal has been robbed.


    But this is not the time to be excited. Lei Yun is reluctant to disperse. Without saying a word, Ding Yi turns around and runs. After a few steps, Renxian battle armor flies up and runs for his life.


    "Wow --" the huge head roared at Ding Yi. His body slowly pulled out of the soil, like a radish, growing longer and bigger.


    The white bone man''s eyes were frightened and fought hard, but the big head monster didn''t pay attention to him at all, and waved the white bone away.


    But it seems that the big head monster can''t kill the white bone, even if it flies every time.


    After a while, the monster was completely exposed.


    He is four or five meters tall, with a curved body, long limbs and a long tail dragging on the ground. His body exudes a smell of death and decay.


    Almost at the moment when his whole body appears, Chi Chi Chi, with him as the center, the green trees nearby are dying and rotting one after another, and the life and death between heaven and earth are like falling into hell.


    "Wuwu" Bai Gu looks up at the sky and roars sadly. Suddenly he turns around and runs away in the direction of Ding Yi.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    It turned out that he walked slowly, step by step, like an ordinary beast, but his direction was also the direction of Ding Yi''s disappearance.


    He is like the God of death in the world, where he goes, where green and life, all die.


    ---------------


    Fortunately, I ran fast, and the stupid man didn''t catch up.


    Ding Yi is now complacent.


    What to open the silver coffin, open the devil, is not so exaggerated, scared to death this baby.


    The big head monster was so stupid that he helped me block the last wave of disaster. Ha ha, Ding Yi is laughing.


    Suddenly a voice came in.


    "One minute, the human immortal and the armor died --" xian''er''s low voice was full of sadness.


    "What? What did you say? " Ding Yi is flying with xianzhan armor, and the system detection has not been seriously injured. He has hit several swords before, but it has little effect.


    "Can''t self repair - boss, that monster with big head, with the breath of death, exterminate everything in the world, you were just caught in his hand, there is a special breath into the armor, the armor will soon - die - I - will disappear -" fairy voice continues.


    Zhi, Ka, Ding Yi''s crazy body also stops.


    "Ah." He found that the human immortal armor couldn''t fly, so he fell down from the sky quickly and stood on the mountainside of a mountain before landing.


    "Chi Chi" when he looked down, his armor began to sound Chi Chi. A rotten smell came from the armor.


    No, Ding Yi can''t believe it. He was just caught by the big head monster. This armor is going to rot, and xian''er is going to die.


    What the hell is this? What the hell is that? Xian''er, can it be repaired?


    "Get - hit - unless there are a lot of Wang pin Ling Stone -" xian''er intermittently.


    Wang pinling stone? Shi Shengnan has it, but only a few pieces. Where can I find it now?


    Ding Yi is burning with anxiety. How can he watch the death of Renxian Zhan Jia.


    After death, it means that there will be no AI in the future, which is no different from the ordinary fourth generation armor, and even worse because there is no weapon system.

 Chapter 904

    Just when Ding Yi was burning with anxiety.


    "Give him the hell blood nucleus to see if it can be absorbed." All of a sudden, a voice came out lazily.


    My God, xiaoxianchong, you finally wake up. Do you know that when you were sleeping, I was beaten into a dog and almost lost a woman.


    Ding Yi is both happy and angry. You little fairy insect, if you don''t wake up when it''s time to wake up, you will fall asleep when it''s time to wake up. It''s too much.


    "I really want to sleep. How can I grow up if I don''t sleep? Besides, aren''t you ok now --" xiaoxianchong doesn''t think so.


    "---" your sister, I don''t care about you. Ding Yi rings something.


    At that time, Shi Shengnan ate it first. He had fun and left it. Ding Yi looked at it and learned to leave it.


    The stone is like jade, not like fruit.


    Ding Yi quickly took it out. How can it be absorbed and used?


    Xian''er seems to be at a loss, and I don''t know how to do it.


    "You crush it and sprinkle it on the armor. The hell blood nucleus is also a different species of heaven and earth. It should be useful to him." Xiaoxianchong didn''t seem to wake up. His voice was very sluggish.


    Ding Yi quickly squeezed it hard, and the blood core was broken. Then it was crushed into powder and scattered on the armor.


    One of them has been sprinkled. It doesn''t seem to respond.


    Ding Yizheng was a little disappointed. Xian''er said happily, "it seems to be useful. You can sprinkle more."


    Ding Yi quickly squeezed more.


    "The armor is repairing itself. The system needs to restart. It will shut down in five seconds - boss, be careful." Xian''er starts to shut down the system and restart it.


    Kaka, Renxian battle armor shrinks from Ding Yi.


    That''s great. Ding Yi is ecstatic. It turns out that the hell blood nucleus is really useful. It''s the key for xiaoxianchong to wake up.


    "If I don''t wake up, you''ll die." "The fairy bug murmured:" my baby guessed right, this blood tree is the fruit tree connecting with hell, and the big head monster is also the devil from hell - so it can get rid of his death and decay


    "What is that monster?" Ding Yi asked urgently.


    "I don''t know, but it must be from hell, but hell and the world, just like fairyland and the world, are two different worlds. How can he stay in the world? My baby is so scared. You can''t die. If you die, what can I do? " Xiaoxianchong is a little scared.


    "Then you should teach me how to kill the bighead." Ding Yi said.


    "I wish I had grown up." The fairy bug murmured.


    "Ding Yi is speechless.


    When will you grow up? Talk nonsense.


    "I''ll be fine when I grow up. I can take you to pretend and fly."


    "---" who did you learn from? Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    "Of course it''s with you." The knowledge in xiaoxianchong''s head is all Ding Yi''s memory except his own experience.


    When will you grow up? Ding Yi wants to ask.


    I''m only a few tens of thousands of years old now. According to your human age, it''s about ten years old-------


    Teenagers? Even if he is 18 years old, Ding Yi thinks, it seems to be fast.


    One tenth of a year old, xiaoxianchong thought for a long time.


    "--- I love grass." Ding Yi doesn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    If you are not an adult, I may die.


    Hee hee, xiaoxianchong smiles happily.


    Ding Yi ignores her and waits for battle armor to recover.


    "Ding Yi --" xiaoxianchong said leisurely, "you''d better not wait."


    "Why." Ding Yi is not very angry. If he flies by himself, he will not only be faster than others, but also consume Xuanqi.


    "That disgusting white bone is catching up."


    "---" Ding Yi was stunned at first, and then jumped up like a trampled tail. My aunt, you didn''t say that earlier.


    Ding Yi quickly stands up, turns around, swish, in front of a flower, someone stands in front of him.


    The white bone seen in the tomb stands quietly in front of Ding Yi. His eyes seem to have eyes. They can shine.


    He stares at Ding Yi and doesn''t move.


    Ding Yi''s mind is hovering fast, calculating his strength.


    This white bone hasn''t made a hand at Ding Yi, but he has made a hand with the big head monster before.


    The strength of the big head monster is similar to that of Wan Zhenjun. It is estimated that it is better than Wan Zhenjun, and it also has its own buff. It has the smell of death and rots all living things. If Ding Yi doesn''t have armor, he will be half dead just after he catches him. It is likely that he will become a corpse like Zhitian Haoran.


    So when you fight with the big head monster, you can''t be close to your body, you can''t let him catch it, and you should stay away from the rotten gas.


    White bone can fight with big head monster, should not be afraid of this rotten gas.


    Is the enemy of the enemy a friend?


    The more Ding Yi develops his brain, the smarter he will be. Brush, brush, and calculate.


    So he did not run, also quietly looking at the bones.


    "Wuwu" white bone began to make a sound. She looked at Ding Yi with soft eyes and spread her hands to Ding Yi, as if to indicate that she had no weapons.


    Generally, this is the action that the earth can use. I didn''t expect that this ancient Chinese can use it.


    What does he want to express? Ding Yi is inexplicable, but he is much smarter now than in the past.


    "Do you have something to say to me?" Ding Yi asked softly.


    "Wu Wu" Bai Gu actually nodded.


    "Yeah, he can understand me." Ding Yi is very happy.


    "I don''t think you can beat him. You are not afraid to be killed by him." The fairy bug''s words really hit people.


    "--- baby, they are good bones."


    "---" it''s xiaoxianchong''s turn to be depressed. Is Baigu good or bad¡° Anyway, the baby looks disgusting, but it seems that it''s a bit delicious. "


    "---" you said he was sick and wanted to eat again? Ding Yi is going to vomit blood.


    "Wuwu" bones at this time slowly bent down, head down, as if looking for something.


    Ding Yi looks at him quietly.


    He suddenly stepped forward to a stone.


    Ding Yi had landed on the hillside of a mountain. The white bone found a stone and stretched out his finger. Chi, the white bone''s finger sank deep into the stone, and the stone debris fell one after another.


    "Hello, earthman." Write a paragraph in simplified Chinese.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi looks at him as if he is numb, then looks at Bai Gu, brushes, and keeps writing.


    The stone is not very big. It will be finished in a short time. He doesn''t care whether Ding Yi has finished reading it or not. After finishing it, he wipes it with his hand and then writes again.


    Ding Yi stood by and watched, and finally understood what was going on.


    "It''s my father-in-law. I don''t know how to feel it." Ding Yi''s mouth is puffing and puffing.


    It turns out that the one wearing the clothes of henggu is not henggu, but also a human on earth.


    Who is he?


    He is Shi Wa''s husband, Shi Shengnan''s father, a Chinese, Shi Tianhu.


    Shi Tianhu was one of the top ten gods on earth at that time. Later, he followed Yang rang to search for the henggu galaxy, left the earth, and successfully landed on the henggu continent.


    At that time, a total of 300 of them went with Yang rang to the henggu galaxy, known as the 300 warriors. At last, less than 30 of them landed on the henggu continent alive.


    It was these 30 people who founded the Changsheng sword sect in henggu. A thousand years later, in Ding Yi''s period, Changsheng sword sect had grown into a mysterious force that was not equal to henggu college.


    Shi Tianhu became a real king master in henggu. He soon knew that the earth had been captured. He rushed back to save his wife and found the storm Galaxy all the way.


    It took him hundreds of years to go from the earth to henggu, and several years to come back. When he saw Shi wa again, Shi Shengnan was in his teens.


    But Shi Shengnan is really his daughter. Shi wa saw that he hadn''t come back for a long time. He used the cryogenin he left behind and was pregnant with Shi Shengnan.


    The main warship that Ding Yi received storage space before was the warship where Shi wa was.


    They were shot down here by the ancients and crashed to the ground.


    Dangerous moment, Shi Tianhu also just arrived, a war, husband and wife together killed henggu.


    Originally, the couple reunited, many years no see, this is the happiest moment.


    I didn''t expect that henggu Zhenjun, who was killed by their husband and wife at that time, was called "evil prison Zhenjun".


    It is said that this man is the reincarnation of a demon in hell. Before he died, he used the "Necromancer''s summoning technique" to burn his mind and body. From the depths of hell, he attracted a powerful demon, one of the gatekeepers of Hell: "death messenger".


    At that time, the real king of the evil prison made a great oath. He would rather not reincarnate and fall into hell forever than let PD star sink into darkness forever and destroy everything.


    He sacrificed himself to destroy all creatures on PD.


    The Deathbringer is the devil of hell and the gatekeeper of the 15th level in the 18th level hell.

 Chapter 905

    The death emissary has a "rotten magic knife", which is condensed from the three kinds of evil Qi in the hell: death Qi, rotten Qi and decaying Qi. All living things and life in the world can''t be touched. Once touched, they will rot, turn into pus or wither.


    Of course, it is impossible for a monster as powerful as death messenger to come to the world easily.


    The real king of evil prison can only summon part of his will to come to a monster of PD star.


    However, such a little willpower is strong enough. The couple are fighting again. The people on the warship are almost dead. Even Shi Tianhu is seriously injured. He is infected by three kinds of evil Qi: death, decay and decay. He is about to die.


    Shi wa had to turn her husband into a zombie.


    Shi wa used to be called Si Marie. She was the last vampire hunter on the earth. She was good at dealing with Vampires (zombies). She was afraid that her husband would be controlled as a corpse by the death emissary, so she had to turn Shi Tianhu into a zombie first.


    After Shi Tianhu became a zombie, his strength increased greatly. The two couples fought desperately and finally knocked down the seal of the death messenger.


    But at that time, Shi wa also suffered a heavy blow, and there was no powerful magic weapon to kill the death Messenger, so she had to use the Bible and the power of Shi Tianhu to seal the death messenger deep in the earth.


    Then Shih wrote again.


    "The death emissary is terrifying. He carries the air of death, the air of decay, the air of decay, and the three most evil breath in the world. Wherever he goes, he can bring death. Where he stays and walks, he will leave these three breath, and will not disperse in a thousand years, which is more serious than nuclear radiation. If he walks on the PD star like this, the whole PD star will become a death zone, Can''t survive - we humans have just found a planet that can survive, and will also become a death planet, so you must find a way to kill or seal it -- "


    "---" after Ding Yi finished watching it, he began to draw his lips. In those days, you two couples and two experts could not kill him, but now I have such an important task?


    Shi Tianhu continued to write: "he has just come out, and his action is slow, but he always absorbs all kinds of green plants, all kinds of monsters, and kills them. The more biological plants he kills, his action will be faster and faster, and his strength will be stronger and stronger, so the sooner he kills him, the better. Otherwise, when he acts like flying, it will be the end of PD star, and no one can deal with him."


    Ding Yi is very depressed. As you can see, I was caught by him just now. The gap is too big. How can I fight? If I had no armor, I would have been infected by his death, decay and decay. I would have been dead just now.


    "I just heard that you are Sheng Nan''s husband? I know that Sheng Nan is very competitive and arrogant. She won''t pay attention to ordinary men. If you can marry her, you must be a good man with indomitable spirit. Ning Yi, you can do it. " Shi Tianhu knows that Ding Yi is Shi Shengnan''s husband.


    I can''t help it. When I met Zhitian just now, Zhitian and Zhou Tong mentioned Shi Shengnan.


    I believe that there are few such names.


    So Shi Tianhu knew that he was his son-in-law.


    Er, Ding Yi thought he didn''t know and pretended he didn''t know. Now when the other party mentioned it, he was embarrassed to deny it.


    My dad, can you tell me how to kill him? You can''t kill anyone. You can''t count on me, can you?


    Shi Tianhu wrote again.


    Under the suppression of the death emissary, there is a magic weapon called "ghost mirror", which is the magic weapon of the evil prison king. He used this magic weapon to attract the death emissary. If you can destroy the ghost mirror, the will of the death emissary will die out naturally.


    Destroy a magic weapon? How to destroy it?


    Ding Yi doesn''t even have to think about it. The ghost mirror is at least above the level of medium level, otherwise Shi Wa and Shi Tianhu will destroy him.


    He thought about it and asked, "baby, do you want to eat it or not? Don''t you like to eat treasure the most?"


    "I don''t eat magic weapons." Xiaoxianchong doesn''t have a good way: "what are you when you are a baby? My mouth is so small and lovely. I can only suck, but I can''t bite. I can''t bite the magic weapon."


    "Well." Ding Yi is depressed.


    "However, you can take my baby to have a look. The magic weapon has aura. I''ll see if I can absorb the aura. The dead bighead may be useless." When xiaoxianchong''s tone changed, Ding Yi was overjoyed.


    You can try.


    With the words of xiaoxianchong, Ding Yi is a bit more daring.


    Without saying a word, whoosh, follow Shi Tianhu and go back.


    At this time, looking back, I was surprised to find another scene. There was a long dead zone in the middle of a large forest.


    There is a forest about 50-60 meters long. All the big trees are dead and withered. The earth is rotten and the breath of yin and cold is flowing in the air.


    And the breath of death, like a plague, slowly spread around.


    Chi Chi Chi, Ding Yifei was in the air of this road, feeling the green trees and plants around him dying one after another.


    The road of death is as straight as a road in the forest.


    "This is where the Deathbringer passed by?" Ding Yi was shocked to see that he was flying in mid air and didn''t dare to fall. It''s better to stay away from the dead zone.


    Shi Tianhu can''t speak, but his eyes are telling Ding Yi, do you see that as long as he walks through the place, there will be no life in a thousand years. If you don''t eliminate him and let him walk on the PD star, the PD star will become a death planet in the end.


    "Where did he go? Look at his speed. It''s time to get up. " Ding Yi flies back all the way and sees dead plants and even a few mummies and monsters. He knows that the messenger of death has absorbed a lot of life and is getting stronger and faster.


    In a short time, Ding Yi''s immortal battle armor has not been repaired, and Ding Yi has returned to the place just now.


    The place where the tomb is located is already dead within ten li.


    All the big trees and plants died, and many monsters died one after another.


    Ding Yi saw more than a dozen mummies walking around the collapsed tomb.


    It''s a pity that they just died. There won''t be monsters.


    Ding Yi stood in the void and looked at it for a while, a little regretful.


    After a while, he felt that the restoration of the battle armor was completed.


    Restart the armor and open the shield.


    There are also three kinds of magic Qi near the ground, such as the Qi of death. Ding Yi doesn''t dare to try it easily with his physical body. He opens the human immortal armor and the protective shield, and asks xian''er to calculate.


    "It is estimated that it can withstand for 10 minutes. After that, please leave the ground for more than 10 meters as soon as possible, otherwise the human immortal war armor will be infected again --"


    OK, down.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi and Shi Tianhu fall to the ground. Shi Tianhu opens the way in front of him. Bang bang, he rushes into the collapsed tomb again.


    Although the tomb collapsed a little, most of it remained intact. In less than two minutes, Ding Yi returned to the tomb where the death emissary had been sealed.


    There was a big dark hole under the ground where the silver coffin was.


    The Deathbringer just climbed out of this cave.


    Ding Yi is careful to walk over, a flash, Shi Tianhu preempted in front of him to the hole, just bent down to look down.


    "Wow"


    Suddenly, a roar came from the cave. The terrible hand reached out from the cave and grabbed Shi Tianhu.


    Shi Tianhu and Ding Yi were both startled.


    So the messenger of death came back.


    He must have known that Ding Yi might come back to find the ghost mirror and deliberately hide under it.


    Fortunately, Shi Tianhu is ahead, and Ding Yi is not caught.


    Boom, the ground is a burst of earth shaking, death messenger jumped out of the cave.


    He''s about the same height as the tomb, and he''s a little bit more active in it.


    But his strength is too strong, one out of the first force a swing, bang, Shi Tianhu''s body was thrown out, hard into the wall.


    The death emissary didn''t know whether he didn''t want to kill Shi Tianhu or he couldn''t kill him. Every time, he just beat Shi Tianhu away.


    But for the fresh life, he is full of desire.


    "Whoa Hoo" the death emissary shakes off Shi Tianhu and looks at Ding Yi red and eager. He steps forward, grabs the sky with one hand and shouts, grabbing at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi dares to be caught by him. His body is full of three evil Qi, such as the gas of death and the gas of decay. Ding Yi can''t stand a little.


    Whoosh, his human immortal battle armor is jumping fast in this narrow space and flashing.


    Bo, Bo, Ba, the messenger of death didn''t catch him for several times. Although the narrow space was not good for Ding Yi, it was also bad for his action. He began to be angry.


    The bent body slowly surged up and roared. It was obvious that the tomb could not bear his strength. A large number of rocks began to fall, and he was about to collapse the whole tomb.

 Chapter 906

    "Sword array" Ding Yi roared, driven by both hands. The sword light in the air flashed like a meteor. Fifteen handled swords roared out, forming a sword array that covered the whole body of the death emissary.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, the scene was full of sword Qi, the sword was strong in the sky, the sword array was hanged, fierce and fierce, and at least killed hundreds of death envoys in one instant.


    Ding Yi now understands the power of Yingwang''s swordsmanship. The more swords he sacrifices, the stronger the sword array will be. Besides, he can''t avoid it at all. The opponent will either fight hard or break it.


    Strength is not as good as Ding Yi. He is dead in a moment. He has to be hanged to pieces like Zhitian Haoran.


    If he is stronger than Ding Yi, he will fight hard unless he explodes the sword array.


    Other people''s magic and supernatural powers can evade. If they can''t fight, they will run away. Ding Yi''s sword array will come out, either you die or I live. It doesn''t give people the chance to evade.


    "Wow!" the death emissary uttered a cry of grief and anger. After a burst of sword light, his whole body was covered with blood and his sword was inserted into his body. Fifteen swords were stabbed on his body.


    If he had not been physically tough and far more than human beings, he would have been torn apart and smashed.


    It''s too strong. At this time, Ding Yi has only two feelings in his heart.


    First, the sword array taught by Yingwang is too strong. If all the fifteen swords have the quality of Xunyuan sword, or if they are replaced with fifteen top-quality spirit weapons, he is sure that he will kill the death messenger with one sword.


    The second feeling is that the deathmaker is too strong.


    This is just a little bit of his mind coming, not the real body, and borrowed the body of other monsters.


    Without his powerful idea, Ding Yi would have cut the body of the monster to pieces.


    He won 15 swords, which is no different from not winning. His body repair ability is stronger than Ding Yi.


    I saw his body tremble, and a burst of black gas that can be seen by the naked eye surged up all over his body. The black gas wrapped his body. The next moment, Dangdang Dang, the feather sword inserted in his body broke one after another, and his wound was healing quickly.


    "Whoa, whoa," the deathmaker roared again, shaking his body.


    Finally, the tomb can no longer support, boom, collapse, into a pile of ruins.


    "Wuwu" at this time, a long cry came out from behind him, and then clattered, a large area of rock and soil splashed everywhere. Shi Tianhu came out from the ground, still holding one thing in his hand.


    It was like a piece of ice. When Ding Yi saw it, he felt that it was cold all around, like winter.


    The ghost mirror has been unearthed.


    Shi Tianhu said that Ding Yi dug out the ghost mirror from the ground when he was fighting with the death messenger.


    When "Wuwu" Shi Tianhu came out, the tomb collapsed, almost burying him and Ding Yi. However, they are all powerful people. Shi Tianhu broke the ground directly with one hand and jumped back to the ground.


    Ding Yi suffered a heavy loss today. I don''t know how many handle swords are gone.


    Although it''s said that Xuanyuan sword can constantly split and produce Zijian, Ding Yi knows that this is tantamount to consuming his own strength.


    When he used to be in the divine realm, every time he changed a new sword, he would lose 10000 Xuanqi.


    Now he''s a human immortal. When he makes a new sword, it also consumes his Xuanqi, which can be said to be true Qi.


    If he keeps consuming, he will also lose strength.


    "Go." He didn''t want to fight with the death Messenger, and jumped back to the ground from the collapsed tomb.


    He and Shi Tianhu flew up almost at the same time and wanted to leave here.


    Ba, at this moment, there was a loud noise in the void, like a whip burst in mid air.


    As Ding Yi swept away, the long tail of the death emissary fell into the air.


    As soon as Shi Tianhu got up, he was hit by a whip and his long tail hit his legs. He pulled Shi Tianhu to the ground and fell down on a pile of rotten soil.


    "Wuwu" Shi Tianhu turns around, shakes his hand, and the ghost mirror flies to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi reached out to pick it up, but before the mirror arrived, he felt the cold and shivered.


    Suddenly he didn''t want to pick up, but the mirror came in front of him, so he had to gnash his teeth and pick it up in his hand.


    Now, Chi Chi, a cold current passed from the mirror to his right hand. A piece of frost appeared on his right hand. It spread all the way to his arm, and the whole right hand was frozen.


    And the frost is spreading all over my body.


    Originally, he was flying. At this time, his whole body was numb. He felt frozen and stiff. He fell down from the air.


    Pit father, father-in-law, you can''t pit me. Ding Yi is very depressed.


    However, Ding Yi''s reaction is also quick. When he falls to the ground, he points his left hand a little.


    "Sun hanging sword"


    This is the first time he has used Xuanmen magic power since he became a human immortal.


    Brush, the body lights up, the scene is like a raging fire, the temperature rises sharply.


    The freezing sensation of the whole body immediately disappeared.


    "Ah ah" at this time, xiaoxianchong called.


    "Why, my little ancestor?" Ding Yi is flustered.


    "No, it doesn''t seem to work."


    Pit dad, you pit me, too? We agreed to deal with the dead.


    Ding Yi will vomit blood as soon as he hears it. You can brag a little bit. If you can''t, you can still say you can.


    I wish I were older. Xiaoxianchong anyway is this sentence, not convinced: "you let me eat more, I grow fast."


    What would you like to eat? You can''t eat this mirror. You still boast. If you have the ability, blow it up a little bit.


    What do you do fiercely? You should be able to find more than 100000 years of xianbingcao, youlanzhi, more than one million years of flame fruit, yuchonggu and so on. I eat them and they grow very fast. Who makes you useless and can''t find them.


    "---" Ding Yijue and xiaoxianchong are unable to communicate.


    These ghost things mentioned by xiaoxianchong are all herbal elixirs only in the fairyland. Who do you think I am?


    The communication between one person and one insect is all done in a flash. Despite all the content, Ding Yi''s brain is full now. In a tenth of a second, he has already finished communicating with xiaoxianchong.


    Almost at the same time, bang, the death emissary''s hands fell down, covering Ding Yi''s head.


    Ding Yi quickly retreats with a ghost mirror in his hand.


    Ba, there was a loud noise in the air. The death emissary''s tail was fast and urgent. He chased Ding Yi''s figure and pulled hard.


    Ding Yiren was in the middle of the sky, his mind moved, clang, clang. The sword with several handles appeared out of thin air, wheezing. The tail of the death messenger was divided into two parts from the middle.


    I''m going to be ecstatic.


    The tail, which was divided into two parts, whizzed and split into two, but turned into two whips, and castrated.


    Bang, Ding Yi is black in front of his eyes and is hit by one of his tails.


    "Not good." As soon as he turned his head, he felt the big hand falling from his head. He held Ding Yi in his hand again.


    This is the second time that Ding Yi has been caught by the death emissary.


    For the first time, he happened to get through the robbery. With the help of the robbery, he broke the hand of the death emissary. Well, he was caught again.


    When he was caught by this big hand, his whole body felt bad. The strong breath of death, decay and decay passed on to his armor like a plague.


    There''s a lot of alarms. It''s dangerous. It''s dangerous. It''s very dangerous.


    Shi Tianhu on the side of "Wuwu" roared angrily. His figure was as fast as lightning. He immediately approached, and hit the death emissary on the back with his fist.


    The death emissary''s body moves. It doesn''t hurt at all.


    Ignore him, big mouth open, face actually smile.


    "Good, good --- your body is much stronger than the monster. It''s just a change of body --- ha ha." Just then, a terrible voice came into Ding Yi''s mind.


    "It''s hard." Ding Yi, who was held by the death emissary in the palm of his hand, immediately thought of Cui Dong, Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, and once again offered his twenty-eight handle sword.


    This time out of the sacrifice, he obviously felt tired, and knew that he was overdrawn his strength and spirit, as well as Xuanqi.


    At the scene, the sword was bright and powerful. Starting from the hand of the death emissary, Chi La Chi first smashed the big hand holding Ding Yi, and then twisted the whole body of the death emissary into pieces.


    "How could that be?" Ding Yijue''s happiness came too suddenly. It was just 28 swords, and none of them broke the hand of the deathmaker. Unexpectedly, it broke his whole body now.


    At this moment, he was surprised to see a black line flashed across his eyebrows.


    A small black smoke, whizzing like silk, came into Ding Yi''s eyes.


    "Ah." Ding Yi covered his eyes and stepped back.


    Hiss, the next moment, he felt cold, death, decay, decay, all kinds of breath in his body.


    The devil''s in.

 Chapter 907

    Not only Ding Yi but also Shi Tianhu was scared to death.


    Wuwu, he rushes over, picks the ghost mirror that Ding Yi threw away from the ground, and looks at Ding Yi.


    Brush, a cold light shines on Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi raised his head and yelled, "ah." I felt as if I had been pulled out of bone and flesh.


    The black line just got in was pulled out of his body a little bit.


    This black line should be the will of the deathmaker. The ghost mirror can attract and pull him out.


    However, the will of the death emissary is stronger, and the black line begins to twist, struggle, and get into Ding Yi''s body again.


    Ding Yi tried his best to grasp the black line with his hands, but the black line seemed to condense like black smoke. It was an illusion of nothingness and could not be grasped at all.


    Shi Tianhu is in a hurry. He throws the ghost mirror to the ground. Bang, bang, bang, bang, hit with his hands and kick with his feet. He wants to destroy the ghost mirror, but no matter how he hits it, it''s useless.


    Can only watch that black line a little bit, penetration, finally completely into Ding Yi''s brain.


    "Well." Ding Yi yells, plops, falls to the ground and covers his head with force.


    He has felt the will of the death messenger enter Ding Yi''s body.


    "Hahaha - after that, I will be you, you will be me -" the death messenger laughed wildly.


    Ding Yi''s body began to change, her skin became dry and her life lost.


    If not unexpected, he will soon become a mummy, like Zhitian Haoran, and later become the host of the death messenger.


    Usually to control a person, we must control his brain.


    The will of the death messenger is like a long black thread, which quickly enters Ding Yi''s brain.


    At the same time, the breath of death, decay, decay and so on, also quickly multiplied in Ding Yi, more and more.


    Ding Yi is about to die.


    "How can you compete with me?" The angry voice of the fairy bug is earth shaking.


    That''s right. She has been using Ding Yi''s brain as a lodging. She lives well. Unexpectedly, one day, someone rushed in to rob her.


    It''s excrement. It''s urine.


    But at this time, the death emissary also came to Ding Yi''s mind and saw xiaoxianchong.


    "What are you? Eh, it''s like a natural spirit. It''s really good. It''s devouring you too -- "the death messenger swoops at you.


    "Go to hell." The little fairy insect opened her lovely mouth and bit on the black line.


    Black line, also known as potential and into a small fairy insect into the body.


    A fierce confrontation between black and white forces.


    However, it seems that xiaoxianchong usually rushes to the sky, and can''t cover it at the critical time.


    Just after a while of fighting, Ding Yi''s mind saw that xiaoxianchong''s body began to turn a little black.


    You''re finished, little fairy bug. You can''t even fight a devil''s will.


    Xiaoxianchong is also angry, and a little scared: "find someone to help me, find someone to help me --"


    Who can I ask to help you? I can''t protect myself. Ding Yi has a look around. Shi Tianhu is standing in front of him with a ghost mirror in his hand.


    Seeing Ding Yi''s motionless and painful expression, Shi Tianhu seems to understand his mood and meaning.


    Suddenly, Shi Tianhu squatted down slowly, then fell to the ground, lying on the ground steadily.


    Ding Yi is wondering when he sees Shi Tianhu painting on the ground with his right hand.


    "Come here, look me in the eye, get closer to me."


    Shi Tianhu quickly wrote a few words.


    Ding Yi quickly bends over and looks into Shi Tianhu''s eyes.


    His eyes are as deep as the starry sky. When Ding Yi looks at them, he feels as if his body has fallen into the starry sky. Suddenly, he feels dizzy.


    Boom, he was shocked and felt something rush into his mind again.


    Damn, you''re using my head as a battlefield?


    Ding Yi quickly sat down, then lay on his side, closed his eyes, and began to run the "Xingyun emperor Sutra" to stabilize his brain.


    Yes, he knows. Skytiger came in, too.


    Shi Tianhu, the messenger of death, plus xiaoxianchong, three kinds of monsters use his head as a battlefield. If ordinary people are killed in this way, even if they don''t die, their heads will be wasted and they will become idiots.


    So Ding Yi immediately ran the Xingyun Sutra to stabilize his brain and protect his brain from damage.


    Thanks to his recent brain development, he has been promoted to 40%. If Shi Tianhu had been in his thirties, Ding Yi''s brain would have collapsed immediately.


    Shi Tianhu didn''t come in before. He was also afraid of Ding Yi''s brain injury. Now he can''t help it.


    "Don''t be afraid - if I die, remember to take my bones back to Shi Wa and tell Sheng Nan that Dad misses her very much --"


    Boom, Shi Tianhu''s will also rushes into the black and white, and sends a quick message to Ding Yi.


    "Whoa!" the deathmaker began to roar. He was alone, facing two opponents.


    The wills of both sides are entangled and engulfed to see who is strong.


    If there is no xiaoxianchong, Shi Tianhu is certainly not the opponent of Deathbringer, but after joining xiaoxianchong, Deathbringer will soon become downwind.


    "Damn it --" can''t I steal chicken, but I will be hurt? He continued to attack, not only did not swallow xiaoxianchong, but Shi Tianhu secretly attacked him.


    As soon as he saw that the situation was not good, he wanted to leave.


    But his previous host body had been crushed by Ding Yi''s sword, and there was no place to go.


    "Ah - I''m fighting with you..." he yelled wildly. The black line twisted like a dragon, and it turned over the river in Ding Yi''s mind.


    Ding Yi only felt a sharp pain in his brain, as if someone were digging in his head.


    "I eat, I eat, I eat you up." The little fairy insect is biting the black thread like a piece of fat. It refuses to let go and swallows it a little bit.


    "Ah --" the death emissary is going crazy. Under the joint attack of Shi Tianhu and xiaoxianchong, he gradually retreats, and the black line is less and less.


    "Ning Yi, practice him and me quickly, don''t let that big insect devour them all, it has a great effect on your cultivation - maybe you can sacrifice the ghost mirror -" at this time, Shi Tianhu''s voice came to Ding Yi''s mind again.


    "Train you?" Ding Yi had thought about it before, but his father-in-law was in his mind. How could he do such a thing.


    But now, Shi Tianhu''s initiative is different: "if you don''t practice, it''s better to kill this little bug. In the end, death envoy and I will be devoured by her. I came in to help you, not her."


    Of course, the father-in-law thought about his son-in-law, preferring Ding Yi to xiaoxianchong.


    "Can you go back? Back to the bones? " Ding Yi doesn''t want to train him.


    "Silly boy, this is my last will. Of course, I can''t go back. I''m in the corpse. I used to suppress and seal him. Now the seal is useless. It''s useless for me to go back. Sooner or later, it will disappear. If you can practice it, it will do you some good --"


    Ding Yi can hear the sadness in his voice.


    He has become white bone and will never be resurrected.


    After the seal fails, he will disappear sooner or later.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see Shi Wa and Shi Shengnan again.


    Well, I''ll train you all.


    Ding Yi roared and ran his own Xingyun great Sutra crazily. His ideas also joined the battlefield, and the four forces merged into one.


    This is not enough, he again took out the blue demon core that had not eaten before, and put it in his mouth.


    "You''re crazy. Fight me." Xiaoxianchong was surprised and called: "how can we even attack the three robberies of human beings?"


    Ding Yi knows that both death envoys and Shih Tianhu have a strong will. Training them has both risks and great benefits.


    It''s very likely that it''s going to be a disaster.


    "Ah, forget it, I''ll let you --" xiaoxianchong hesitated a few times and decided to help Ding Yi.


    The stronger Ding Yi is, the longer she can survive. If Ding Yi is too weak and is killed, she will lose her body.


    With the help of xiaoxianchong and Shi Tianhu, the battlefield in Ding Yi''s mind immediately reverses.


    Ding Yi''s ideas, like countless streams merging into rivers, are growing stronger and stronger, and devouring the wills of Shi Tianhu and the messenger of death.


    Thoughts, like the sea, travel around in his body, where they flow, where the air of death disappears one after another.


    These gases of death and decay, instead of killing Ding Yi, have become his tonic.


    It''s not because Ding Yi is too strong, but because xiaoxianchong and Shi Tianhu help him.


    They devour most of the Qi of death, then transform it into Xuanqi and replenish it in Ding Yi''s body.


    This is equal to two masters filtering, leaving Ding Yi pure Xuanqi.


    "Damn, you dare to absorb and practice me --- you know who I am --- I''m the death messenger of hell --- you''re dead, you''re dead" -- the death messenger screamed in horror. At this time, he wanted to escape, but he had no chance at all.


    "Ah." His cry became more and more miserable and weaker. I don''t know how long it took for him to disappear.


    Boom, at this time, Ding Yi''s mind is a scene again.

 Chapter 908

    Today, he continued to practice and devour the will of the two masters.


    Death messenger and sky tiger.


    Shi Tianhu is better. The death emissary has his own death buff. Ordinary people don''t say to swallow it. If they touch it, they will die as mummies.


    But with the help of Shi Tianhu and xiaoxianchong, Ding Yisheng practiced and absorbed the will of the death messenger.


    The air of death, which had hurt him a lot, began to change.


    They feel the breath of death messenger in Ding Yi. They begin to merge with Ding Yi''s body, then disappear, and soon turn from injury to nourishment.


    Ding Yi felt sublimation and progress from inside to outside.


    "41% of brain development --" xian''er''s voice was very surprised, and Ding Yi made progress again.


    Brain development has finally surpassed that of Shi Shengnan.


    "No, I''m going to be promoted again." Ding Yi had seen the power of natural calamity before. Now, in one day, he has been promoted to three. It is estimated that the natural calamity is so fierce that he is crazy.


    Ding Yi quickly put Shi Tianhu''s bones away and put them into the storage space. When he collected the bones, he saw that one thing was still in Shi Tianhu''s hand.


    "Ghost mirror"?


    Ding Yi thinks about what Shi Tianhu said before. Maybe he can use the ghost mirror?


    Come here, he thought a move, whoosh, put the ghost mirror in his hand again.


    Just now, he was frozen for a while, almost frozen and stiff. After absorbing the death emissary, he had the breath of the death emissary in his body. After the ghost mirror started again, he didn''t feel cold.


    The mirror is not very big. It''s half the size of a person''s face. I don''t know what the material of the mirror is. It''s a bit like the glass of the earth. It''s very clear. The back is made of no material. It''s a bit like a spirit stone. It exudes a strong aura, so it was scanned by human immortal armor before.


    Boom, almost as soon as he got the mirror, thunder clouds began to gather in the sky.


    At the same time, a wisp of divine knowledge came into Ding Yi''s mind.


    This ghost mirror is so powerful that it can hold people?


    Ding Yi immediately understood the usage.


    This is actually a top-quality spirit weapon. It ranked the top three in henggu college at that time, and it is also one of the only top-quality spirit weapons in henggu college.


    If you can inject the breath of hell (including the gas of death, decay and decay that Ding Yi saw before), you can activate the ghost mirror, and after you shine on the other side, you can set the other side in the same place.


    The lower the opponent''s realm, the longer he will be settled.


    Unfortunately, none of the evil wardens in those years had the flavor of hell, and they could not be stimulated. They could only be used for defense.


    It''s good to use it to stop the disaster? Ding Yi is ecstatic.


    Boom, at this time, the sky thunderclouds Pentium, lightning beat, the first wave of heaven thunder has rolled down.


    Ding Yi''s power is much stronger than that of the previous two robberies.


    What about me, swakeng? Renxian is easy to practice, but it''s too dangerous.


    Every thunder in the back is increasing in power. How can people who don''t have powerful magic power and luck resist it?


    No wonder, up to now, there is little talk about the two robberies.


    If let Ding Yixuan, or would rather learn from the eternal ancient set, from the divine realm of one heavy, to the divine realm of six heavy.


    But now he has no choice but to bite his teeth.


    When the thunder fell, he waved his hand without hesitation: "go."


    Brush, ghost mirror instantly soared into a huge mirror, like an umbrella on Ding Yi''s head.


    Chi La, lightning hit in the ghost mirror, Ding Yi stood still, very easy to avoid the first wave of disaster.


    His face was solemn, and he didn''t feel proud. The more relaxed the first wave was, the stronger the next wave was.


    Boom, the second wave of thunder rolling down.


    At this time, the ghost mirror played a role. The ghost mirror was a special defense magic weapon at that time, and it was also a professional magic weapon for henggu Zhenjun to fly to the fairyland to resist the natural disaster.


    It''s much better than what Ding Yi has met now.


    So these waves of thunder were blocked by the ghost mirror.


    Wave three, wave four, wave five.


    Soon it''s the ninth wave.


    The ninth wave of thunder is also a huge and earth shaking one.


    But still unable to break through the ghost mirror defense.


    With the help of the ghost mirror, Ding Yi easily survived the natural calamity and broke through the three calamities.


    Originally, according to Shi Wa''s introduction, every time a human immortal is killed, there will be a breakthrough in brain development of 0 to 5 percentage points.


    When Ding Yi was promoted to Renxian second robbery, it also increased by two percentage points.


    But this time, it''s bad luck. It didn''t increase by a percentage point.


    "It seems that tianjiedu is too easy. The easier it is, the less the reward?" Ding Yi quietly put away the ghost mirror and played with it in his hand.


    With the ghost mirror, it''s much easier to make a fortune in the future.


    But if he doesn''t have the breath of hell, he will be the same as the real king of evil prison. He can''t activate this magic weapon. How can he have the breath of hell?


    As soon as Ding Yi thought of this problem, something flashed through his mind.


    "Corrosive talons"


    This is the power of the Deathbringer.


    People caught by him, like being sucked blood essence, slowly lose their lives and become dead bodies. At the same time, they condense the gas of death, decay or decay in their bodies.


    It turns out that this can have the breath of hell, which can be used to stimulate the ghost mirror.


    Ding Yi was overjoyed. He left the dead zone and sat down on the edge of a mountain forest. He searched for this magic power from the depth of his memory and studied it well.


    This time he came out, he really got a great benefit, but even if he was promoted two levels in a row, and reached the level of three robberies, it was not enough to deal with Wan Zhenjun or kill henggu college.


    We need to make progress, keep practicing, make progress, and find all kinds of opportunities to achieve four, five, six robberies of immortals, and even to become a saint in the end. Only in this way can we challenge the strength of the whole henggu college.


    Ding Yi''s eyes were closed and his mind was working. After a while, he slowly raised his right hand and stretched out his five fingers. It turned dark and ugly like a dead bone claw.


    A few seconds later, his right hand returned to the same as before, and then changed again. After a few rounds, his whole breath was a little different. His body was full of horror, as if he was a demon from hell and did not belong to the world.


    "Boss, this magic power is so evil --" xian''er protested.


    If you practice like this, will you be demonized and become a devil one day?


    Ding Yi ignores her. Now he wants to increase his strength. If he can use the ghost mirror, his strength will soar immediately. Even if he meets the real king and can''t kill them, he can still escape.


    He doesn''t want to be beaten into a dog by Wan Zhenjun like last time.


    He wants to be strong, by whatever means.


    Besides, Ding Yi believes that he will be fine. God asked me to travel here for a thousand years, not to be demonized.


    Just as he was working hard.


    "Wow" hundreds of meters behind him, a roar, a lion like beast jumped to a tree, fierce eyes, looking at the direction of Ding Yi.


    There was a dead zone within a few miles. All the plants withered and died.


    After getting the ghost mirror, Ding Yi leaves the dead zone and finds a place with mountains and woods to sit down.


    However, this place is not far from the death zone, only a few tens of meters.


    I don''t know where the beast came from. It may have just passed the death zone, and it was shot by the breath of death. It was a little wobbly.


    Shi Tianhu said before that the place where the death emissary stayed was not suitable for life for a thousand years.


    So the beast was obviously affected, and he didn''t know it.


    It''s wobbly, a little dizzy, and life is slowly running away from it.


    Then it walked and saw Ding Yi.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Deng Deng Deng, the ground seems to be beating.


    The beast ran all the way and opened his mouth.


    Fifty meters, forty meters, thirty meters, twenty meters.


    When it was ten meters away from Ding Yi, it roared fiercely and jumped up like a raging lion to its prey.


    It''s a pity that it can''t do what it wants. After a low cry of grief, it flops and falls to the ground in mid air.


    Its claw is less than 20 cm away from Ding Yi. It is unwilling to look at Ding Yi, and its eyes are getting smaller and smaller.


    Ding Yi slowly opens his eyes and looks at the beast not far in front of him.


    "Giant stone lion", this is a kind of monster on PD star. It''s a huge lion.


    Unfortunately, it passed the place where the death emissary stayed, and was invaded by the breath of death. It could not live long.


    Ding Yi''s mind moves. Come here.


    Whoosh, the giant stone lion moves to Ding Yi.


    Ba, Ding Yi''s fingers become claws and grasps it on the head.


    "Corrosive talons"


    "Wuwu" giant stone lion screamed bitterly, twitched, and soon withered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, Ding Yi felt a stream of black gas, whizzing, passing from his fingers to his body. Even he felt a little scared.


    "The spirit of death"


    He killed the giant stone lion with "corrosive talons" and successfully drew a breath of death at the moment of its death.


    At this moment, Ding Yijue himself is the death messenger from hell.

 Chapter 909

    A breath of death can drive the ghost mirror. If Ding Yi can collect a few more, it''s like storing a bullet, which can be fired continuously.


    It''s a pity that he can''t collect more, because the breath of death in his body requires him to suppress it with a lot of spirit.


    The breath of death is so terrible that it can lead to death. Ordinary people will become mummies if they touch it.


    Ding Yi can only collect him in his body after learning to corrode the talons. But with his current strength, he can only collect one. If he collects more, he can''t control himself and will kill himself.


    Why don''t you try something? Ding Yi''s first idea after his success was to experiment.


    He got up and went back. Soon xian''er helped him find a group of red deer on the radar.


    This kind of red deer is a kind of docile monster on PD star, which is not very annoying. If humans and Xuanshi hunt them, their antlers can release a thousand volts of electricity.


    When Ding Yi found them, seven or eight red deer were drinking by a stream.


    Ding Yi stealthily approaches them through the jungle and stops about 100 meters away.


    Within 100 meters is the best distance for the ghost mirror at present.


    He took a good mirror, in front of the red deer a loud drink: "Huo."


    The deer were immediately frightened and ran away. The biggest one, more like a tiger, jumped forward and quickly jumped over the stream.


    Just when it jumped into the air, Ding Yimeng raised the ghost mirror, moved his mind, whooshed, and injected the air of death into it.


    The next moment, brush, ghost mirror shine, a snow-white light, such as lightning away, in the air to catch up with the red deer.


    Ding Yi''s face turned white.


    Almost at the moment when the ghost mirror was triggered, he felt the mysterious Qi in his body gushing away and rushing into the ghost mirror.


    It turns out that in addition to the Qi of death, it also needs a lot of Xuanqi to activate the ghost mirror.


    Even - he felt the loss of life.


    In an instant, it lost a hundred years of life.


    "Wu" at this time, the light of the ghost mirror hit the red deer. The red deer screamed in the middle of the sky. Kaka''s body suddenly turned white. A thin layer of ice wrapped it. It was stiff and motionless, and fell to the stream with a plop.


    "Yes." Ding Yi takes a breath of cold air and swears. This top-grade spirit weapon is really not what ordinary people can use.


    When he was in henggu college, the ghost mirror could only be used by the real king. Ding Yi was driven by the power of human beings and immortals, which not only hurt his vitality, but also lost his life.


    But it''s worth it. When it''s critical to face a strong enemy, one move can motivate him, and then he can stop him. It''s not up to him to kill him.


    Ding Yi put the ghost mirror into his body and ran quickly. The red deer were not lucky at this time. There were seven more hiding in the distance. It seemed that he was very concerned about the one Ding Yi had settled down.


    Ding Yi pulled it up from the river and looked at it carefully.


    Red deer''s eyes are still turning, the body does not move, the skin has a thin layer of ice, looks like frozen.


    But Ding Yi knows that the ghost mirror does not rely on freezing, it depends on the soul.


    In fact, the soul of this red deer has been damaged. When it was illuminated by the ghost mirror, the three spirits and six spirits were all reduced by half, and could not recover for at least ten days and a half months.


    Now the red deer, is a little lost, dull, so will not move.


    This ghost mirror is good for henggu Xuanshi, but not so good for Renxian.


    The cultivation of immortals is mental power and brain development.


    A master like Shi Wa is extremely powerful in spirit. The stronger the spirit, the stronger the soul.


    The soul in Ghost Novels is actually what we call spirit.


    Therefore, it may not be effective to use the ghost mirror to master the level of Shangshi wa.


    Of course, even if you can hold it for a second, it will be of great benefit in the battle.


    Ding Yi was thinking while watching when the red deer''s eyes turned again and his head moved.


    "Eight seconds." After eight seconds, his head moved, and Ding Yi counted the time silently.


    Then he stood up and looked at the red deer.


    The red deer moved its head first, then its forelimbs. After a while, its whole body moved. Whoosh, it stood up again.


    But it was traumatized, a little lost, and walked back and forth in the same place, and didn''t know where to go.


    Ding Yi watched it for ten minutes before red deer slowly regained his sense. At last, he looked at Ding Yi in horror, whooshed, pulled out his feet and ran away without a trace.


    This ghost mirror is so insidious that people can be stunned? Ding Yi is secretly funny.


    With this ghost mirror in hand, Ding Yi''s strength is equal to a big step up.


    However, in order to deal with the role of the big three and WAN Zhenjun, only the ghost mirror is not enough.


    If I can sacrifice the sword array of 7749 swords, plus the ghost mirror, maybe I can kill them at one stroke.


    Ding Yi is going to learn the real sword formation.


    When the brain development reached 36 percent, he could sacrifice 20 swords. After that, the brain development was promoted, but the sword he sacrificed did not change much. The key is that he never used a real sword array.


    Only now, when brain development reaches 41, can he feel his latest changes.


    It used to be a divine realm. How many swords can be sacrificed depends on how much Xuanqi you have.


    Now is the immortal, can sacrifice how many swords, is to see how strong spiritual power.


    And if you want to put out a real sword array, you need more powerful mental strength.


    Because Ding Yi''s sword array needs to be used wholeheartedly.


    What do you mean to use one heart?


    If a man has two hands, he can draw different things and do different things at the same time.


    This kind of person, already very few.


    The decision of returning to the Yuan Dynasty of ten thousand swords handed down to Ding Yi by Yingwang is divided into five parts.


    The first is the "seven kill" composed of 77 49 swords, which requires 77 49 hands to perform 49 different sword forms to form a ferocious sword array.


    Of course, Ding Yi doesn''t have 49 hands, so he needs to use his mind in 49 ways, divide his mind into 49 parts, and do different things at the same time.


    It takes a lot of mental strength.


    At this time, Ding Yi realized that the eagle king''s sword was a pit. If Ding Yi was still an expert in the divine realm, he would never sacrifice the seven kill sword array in his whole life.


    The spiritual power of the divine realm master is far less powerful than that of the immortal, and it is impossible to use it all at once.


    Shenjing masters can sacrifice 49 swords, but they must all play the same way. For example, 49 sharp arrows, once they take off, shoot at the enemy. It''s simple and rough.


    Similarly, if the spirit of human immortals can be strong enough to sacrifice the seven kill sword array, it is like 49 people performing 49 kinds of sword techniques at the same time to form a large array.


    It''s terrible. Is it equal to one Ding Yi changing into 49 Ding Yi, and their strength is rising infinitely? No wonder the eagle king said that when he could sacrifice this sword array, he would be invincible in the world.


    Does the eagle king know that he will abandon the divine realm and become an immortal in the future?


    "Hu" Ding Yi took a deep breath, closed his eyes slightly, and tried to start, multitasking, to see how many swords he could sacrifice now.


    Before, he offered up to 20 swords, but the method of playing was very simple. It was not a real sword array. It was simple and rough to stack them together in the same move, either cutting or stabbing.


    Now, he needs to multitask and divide his ideas into dozens of strands.


    "The sword."


    Ding Yi''s idea moved, clang, clang, clang. The sword of seeking yuan was continuous, and Ziyu jumped out with one handle.


    10¡¢ Twenty, thirty, forty, fifty.


    I jumped to 55 before I stopped.


    That is to say, now Ding Yi can move 55 handle sword at once.


    However, 55 swords are a whole, flying flat in the air, left, right and shooting at the same time, it''s like a team of bows and arrows.


    There is lethality, but it''s not a real sword array.


    "One mind, two uses, two uses."


    Ding Yi moves his mind and brushes. The swords split in two, half flying to the left and half to the right.


    Ding Yi is ecstatic. Go on.


    "One mind, four uses, and then division."


    The one on the left is divided into two parts, half up and half down.


    The same one on the right is split in two, half up and half down.


    "One heart with eight uses, and then divide."


    Fifty five swords in front of Ding Yi began to keep changing and gradually separated.


    16¡¢ Thirty two.


    By 32, Ding Yi was already a little dizzy and knew that his mental strength was not strong enough.


    But he can go on.


    Put away six, leaving only 49.


    "Ten thousand swords return to Yuan Dynasty, seven kill sword array --- Fen."


    On his last try, Zheng, 49 flying swords, scattered in all directions, forming a huge circle in front of Ding Yi.


    Some fly up and down, some jump left and right, some shuttle back and forth, some slowly around.


    Each sword is doing different movements.


    It''s like there are 49 people, each holding a sword, in front of Ding Yi, forming a powerful and invincible sword array.


    That''s what it''s all about.


    At this time, Ding Yi has no other thoughts in his mind. His mental power and thoughts are divided into 49 parts, which seems to have evolved into 49 parts, each holding a sharp sword.


    "Kill" with him a cold hum.


    Forty nine swords use different sword moves at the same time, and the air is full of sword Qi. Countless swords are vertical and horizontal, which is almost equivalent to 49 Ding Yi working together at the same time. The strength and power of the sword are enough to pierce the sky and shoot down the sun and the moon.


    Boom, crash, crash, crash.


    After a loud noise, smoke filled the scene.


    Ten seconds later, Ding Yi fixed his eyes and was stunned.


    Within a mile of the square garden, both mountains and trees were crushed.


    If I meet Wan Zhenjun again, even if I can''t kill him, can I scare him away?


    Ding Yi thought, ha ha ha, laughing in place, half laughing, plopping, sitting on the ground, gasping.


    Although the sword array is fierce, it''s a waste of energy.


    If you can be promoted to the six robberies of human immortals, your mental strength will certainly be stronger. At that time, you can sacrifice these 49 swords, cut them vertically and horizontally, and kill them all the way to henggu college. How many people come and how many people die? It''s really invincible.

 Chapter 910

    "Wow!" Ding Yi stood on a high mountain, shouting desperately, venting his joy.


    In the past two months, he has been suppressed by people. Dongning Yige, who once crossed the earth, has been extremely depressed. But from today on, no one in the world can suppress him any more.


    Wan Zhenjun, where are you? I will definitely find you. Ding Yi is standing in a high mountain, looking into the distance, feeling happy.


    "Ding Yi, shall I discuss something with you?" The voice of the fairy bug suddenly rang out.


    "Say something." Ding Yi is a bit of a maverick now.


    "This time, you even killed a strong enemy and got a chance encounter. Is my baby a little bit of credit?" Xiaoxianchong is also complacent.


    "What do you want from me?" When Ding Yi heard this, he was startled and subconsciously thought that he had any treasure that he could not give her.


    "Come on, everyone is so familiar. I treat you like a father. I''m like your daughter. Do you think so? Hee hee." When xiaoxianchong said this, Ding Yi''s mouth was pumping.


    Torture your sister. How old are you? I''m still young. Who''s your father.


    "Talk to people." Ding Yi said directly.


    "Nah, your real king''s body is useless. I''ll eat it for my baby." Xiaoxianchong finally said the purpose.


    "Hiss." Ding Yi takes a breath.


    Who is Zhenjun''s body? Nature is a tiger.


    "Xiaoxianchong, are you or are you human? Do you still have humanity? Shi Tianhu is my father-in-law. You say I''m your father -- that''s your grandfather -- now you''re eating your grandfather? " Ding Yi''s nose is crooked.


    "People are not people." Xiaoxianchong said with a smile: "besides, he''s dead. Anyway, it''s a waste to bury him. Let''s let him eat and grow up quickly. He''s very strong. He can help you --"


    "Go away, don''t even think about it." Ding Yi thought, I''ll give you something to eat, let Shi Wa and Shi Shengnan know, don''t fight with me?


    "What''s the difference between training Shi Tianhu and eating him? Can you eat it, or won''t you give it to me? " Xiaoxianchong is not happy either.


    "Ding Yi is speechless.


    "Will you give it or not?" Xiaoxianchong said angrily.


    "No Ding Yi is determined.


    "Well, give me the hell''s blood nut, that''s it." Xiaoxianchong''s tone suddenly changed.


    "---" the corner of Ding Yi''s mouth sucks again. Yes, I''ve been cheated.


    In fact, the little fairy insect wants to eat the dark blood nut.


    The hell blood core is a good thing. It can repair the immortal battle armor.


    "Boss, your immortal armor has just been injured by the breath of hell, and the blood tree has something to do with hell, so it can be repaired. If you hurt the immortal armor again, it will be useless. Do you understand?"


    "It''s like you''re bleeding and need blood transfusion, so use blood for treatment. If you lose your teeth and need to connect them, you need them. If you lose your teeth, do you need blood transfusion instead of connecting them?"


    Er, there seems to be some truth in xiaoxianchong''s explanation.


    But Ding Yi is still a little reluctant.


    "Nah, if you don''t give me Ming XueGuo, just give me the bones. You can choose one, or my baby will be angry."


    "I''m afraid of you. I''ll give you the hell blood nut." Ding Yi said angrily.


    There''s no way. Xiaoxianchong helps him many times. At the critical moment, xiaoxianchong can still play a role. Of course, Ding Yi doesn''t dare to neglect him.


    "I said, when shall we go back and eat that tree? I promise, I will eat that tree and it will grow a lot." While eating the dark blood nut, the fairy insect is still chirping.


    That tree? Ding Yi thinks of the blood tree and the powerful monster.


    Of course, I have to go back. I have to go back when I get a chance.


    Ding Yi ate dozens of dark blood fruits last time and got great benefits. He never forgot it in his heart. When the time comes, he must go back.


    Ding Yi is communicating with xiaoxianchong, and xiaoxianchong is also eating happily.


    All of a sudden, the forest at the foot of the mountain in front of us began to collapse. It seemed that the forest had been knocked down by something.


    Didi Didi, renxianzhanjia also began to call the police.


    "Boss, there are warships approaching."


    Oh, Ding Yi looked up and saw that the jungle thousands of meters away from him was still collapsing. He was fast approaching the top of the mountain where he was.


    Dozens of seconds later, whoa, a monster rushed out of the forest.


    It turned out that there was a monster running wildly in the forest, bumping into countless trees all the way.


    Bang, bang, bang, close behind the monster, strong artillery fire also followed, deep in the clouds, there are warships chasing the monster.


    This monster is like an orangutan. It''s about three meters tall and has very long hair. Its feet stand upright. It runs like a human. It can jump tens of meters away. Its speed is not very fast, but the advantage of each jump is to avoid the fire.


    "Bigfoot scarlet, a very common monster. Why are warships chasing him?" Ding Yi looks at it quietly.


    At this time, the Bigfoot was running to the mountain where Ding Yi was standing. It jumped dozens of meters, and even jumped twice, it was halfway up the mountain.


    Just then, Ding Yi saw a medium-sized main warship slowly appear in the clouds, with huge naval guns facing the hillside.


    Boom, there''s a bang. The gun''s fired.


    When Bigfoot jumped into the air, he was hit with a splash of flesh and blood on his back.


    "Woo --" he screamed and fell to the mountainside. Then he could jump up and forward again.


    Plop, it landed on the hillside again.


    Ding Yi''s mountain is not high. When the scarlet falls, it is less than ten meters away from Ding Yi.


    He looked up at Ding Yi, his eyes very sad, and then slowly looked back, deeply buried his head, and died.


    Ding Yi then found out that the powerful force of the naval gun had already broken it into two pieces.


    The lower half of it is on the hillside, and the upper half is more than ten meters in front of Ding Yi.


    Buzzing, at this time, the medium-sized main warship also flew to the air hundreds of meters away from Ding Yi and stopped, whizzing, several figures flew down from above, and everyone was wearing Renxian battle armor.


    "Ding Yi, this can be eaten. It''s a thousand year old scarlet. There must be a demon pill. I want to eat it, I want to eat it, and my baby wants to eat it." At this time, the fairy bug cried out.


    No wonder this warship is chasing Bigfoot. It''s a Bigfoot of a thousand years. It may have a demon pill. It''s a great tonic and valuable thing.


    However, it was the warship. How could Ding Yi grab it.


    When Ding Yizheng was in a dilemma, the three men had fallen behind.


    Two men and a woman fall not far in front of Ding Yi. One picks up the upper part of the scarlet and the other looks for the lower part.


    Another man looked up at Ding Yi and said nothing.


    But soon, the woman''s face changed: "did not find the demon Dan."


    "Where''s the demon Dan?" They looked at the upper part and the lower part, and then they used a knife to dig a little body, but they still didn''t find the demon pill.


    "Boss, demon Dan is under the stone ten meters in front of the right. The big foot put it in before he died." The human immortal and jiaxian''er sweep this wave of energy.


    It turns out that the monster knew that he was going to die, so he took out the demon Dan and stuffed it into the crack in the stone.


    Although it is a little smart, it can be found as long as the other three look for it.


    "Hey, boy, did you take the demon pill? Hand it in. " The man who saw Ding Yi just now immediately asked.


    Just as he was talking, whoosh, another man flew out of the warship.


    This man has a strong momentum. Ding Yi knows that he is a personal immortal master after a slight look.


    Only Renxian can take a warship out of Titan city. It''s probably the person he saw when he left the city.


    "Master Zhu." Three people at the scene immediately bowed respectfully.


    Bang, the man hit the ground heavily. He didn''t wear armor yet. He looked less than 30 years old and had sharp eyes.


    "A bunch of idiots, not at your feet, this can''t see." Master Zhu glanced at one of the men''s feet.


    The man quickly bowed his head, reached for a touch under the stone, and got a bloody demon Dan.


    Demon Dan fist size, itself is white, now the whole body is blood.


    "Congratulations, young master. It''s a big gift to have this demon pill as a gift."


    "At Mr. Zhitian''s wedding, our young master is a guest. Of course, we should be generous."


    "It''s a pity that I only caught this little orangutan. The old orangutan just now must be able to catch at least five thousand years old demon Dan."


    As soon as you speak to me, Ding Yi on the side hears it clearly. It turns out that it''s a gift for Zhitian Dahe and Julie''s wedding.


    Master Zhu didn''t look at Ding Yi from beginning to end. He didn''t pay attention to Ding Yi at all.


    It''s no wonder that although Ding Yi is a man of three evils, far more than him, he is good at hiding and not arrogant. From this point of view, we can''t see what realm Ding Yi is.


    It is estimated that Master Zhu thinks Ding Yi is a great master or martial saint.


    "Go." Master Zhu waved his hand and the four were leaving.


    "Stop." Ding Yi smiles.


    Originally, the demon Dan was hit by them, and Ding Yi didn''t plan to rob it, but it was a gift to celebrate for Zhitian Dahe. It was not for nothing.


    He stopped, and the four were stunned at the same time. The man who had just asked Ding Yi slowly turned around, with a grim smile on his face: "boy, are you talking to us?"


    "Speaking to you, don''t you think you want to apologize? I didn''t take it. Did you just say I did? " Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha." In addition to Master Zhu, the three people on the other side laughed together.


    Isn''t this kid kicked in the head by a donkey? With so many of us and warships on top of our heads, how can we apologize? We didn''t trouble him. He''s already Amitabha. How can he turn around and trouble us?


    "Yao Yu, you are wrong. You shouldn''t have talked so loudly with this child just now. What should you do if you scare others? Quickly, apologize to them." Master Zhu said coldly.


    "Yes, young master." The man named yaoyu turns to Ding Yi.


    "I''m sorry, kid. I scared you out loud just now. I apologize to you. If there''s anything wrong, you''ll beat me." Yao Yu''s vicious way.


    "Ha ha ha" opposite is a burst of laughter.


    "I don''t know what to do." Yao Yu''s face was ferocious. Without saying a word, he came to Ding Yi with one lunge and slapped him in the face.

 Chapter 911

    Everyone is already thinking about what Ding Yi will look like when he is drawn to his face.


    With a splash of blood in the air, Yao Yu''s body fell to the ground with a bang just before he touched Ding Yi.


    His right hand was still outstretched, making a beating posture, and he lay upright on the ground.


    A second later, Ba, his head rolled to the left, then rolled again, down the hillside all the way, Dong Dong, rolling far away.


    Chi, blood splashed around yaoyu''s neck.


    "Hiss" the person that Zhu arrives here, Qi falls to take a breath of air conditioning.


    Zhu Zhi, in particular, is also an immortal level master. He didn''t see how Ding Yi cut Yao Yu''s neck.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t see Ding Yi do it.


    It''s too fast. Ding Yi''s sword is too fast. Maybe when he blinked, Ding Yi put out his sword, so he didn''t see Ding Yi put out his sword at all.


    In the blink of an eye, Ding Yi killed Yao Yu with his sword and cut off Yao Yu''s head. The key point is that Yao Yu is still wearing immortal armor. Ordinary magic weapons can cut off Yao Yu''s armor.


    "Put down the demon Dan and get out of here." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "Do you like grass?" In addition to Zhu Zhi, there are two other people on the opposite side who finally react and yell at each other.


    Both men back up at the same time, hands up, arms and shoulders on the weapon system are working.


    But they haven''t fully opened their weapons.


    Zheng, it''s like seeing a ghost all of a sudden.


    A feather sword appeared on the neck of the man on the left.


    Another feather sword appeared on the neck of the woman on the right.


    Two swords stand up in the air and drive around their necks as if they were held by a transparent and invisible person.


    The sword was cold and sharp. Zhu Zhi had never seen such a fierce sword.


    "Renxian, you are also Renxian." He took a breath and looked at Ding Yi strangely.


    Because he found that Ding Yi''s idea was so powerful that he could control two swords and put them around the necks of two different people.


    Zhu Zhi is also an immortal. A sword driven by his mind is OK, but it won''t last long.


    This kind of ability of taking things out of the air and driving things out of the air requires very strong ideas and concentration. Now Ding Yi has two purposes with one mind, facing two people separately. His absolute strength is far higher than him, and he may be the second robber of immortals.


    The most terrible thing is that the two swords are very powerful. It seems that they are not controlled by the mind, but by someone invisible on the side. Only by holding such swords and injecting power into them can they show their powerful swords.


    Mind driven sword is different from holding a long sword.


    In general, the mind driven sword can only exert half of its power. Holding a long sword in hand can exert all its power.


    Ding Yi now drives the sword with his mind. The sword is sharper than Zhu Zhi''s sword.


    Zhu Zhi knew immediately that the gap between the two sides was too big.


    "Who are you? In addition to the three giants and Jiang Wei, the federal government now counts all the people who have been robbed more than two times. "


    Less than a few months after the government had just worked out the elixir of human immortality, there were only more than 100 human immortality, and few of them suffered more than two human immortality robberies. Therefore, he couldn''t understand why an expert he didn''t know suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    "Who am I? I won''t say the third time. Leave the demon Dan and get out of here. " Ding Yi continued to laugh.


    "Zhu Shao." Just very fierce two men and women at this time face snow white, Yu Guang looking at the sword on the neck, sweating.


    Although they were wearing armor, they were both very nervous.


    Yao Yu is a lesson from the past. His head is cut off with one sword.


    "Zhu Shao - help me" the woman was even more afraid to Zhu Zhi.


    Zhu Zhi''s eyes turned a few times, and his expression was a little unwilling, but he couldn''t help it because he was supported by the sword under his hands.


    "You have the guts to leave a font size." He said, nodding to the man.


    The demon Dan is in the man''s hand. The man quickly shakes his hand and throws it in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi took over the demon Dan, collected into the storage space, and said faintly: "my name is Ning Yi, you must remember my name."


    "So it''s your waste --" Zhu Zhixian said waste, and then think about it. Ning Yi plays a pig and eats a tiger, and doesn''t waste at all.


    "You have the guts to rob me of Zhu Zhi''s things. This is my gift to Zhitian Dahe. We''ll see." Zhu Zhi threw down two hate words and waved his hand: "go."


    The two men and women slowly retreated, slowly retreated, and found that the sword was no longer on their necks. Whoosh, they flew back to the warship with Zhu Zhi in a mess.


    "Boss, you just let them go? It''s not your style, is it? " AI fairy is very depressed.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t be too cruel, but if the other party wants to die, it can''t blame us, right?" Ding Yi laughs and flies to the distance.


    Sure enough, not long after he started flying, buzzing, Zhu Zhi''s warship began to take off and fly in the direction of Ding Yi. The radar locked Ding Yi''s figure.


    It''s better for warships to extend their distance and increase their defensive width.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw their flying posture, he knew that Zhu Zhi was unconvinced and wanted to use warships to deal with Ding Yi.


    As Ding Yi flies, he looks back. At this time, the warship is less than a kilometer away from him in a straight line. At 500 meters in mid air, the warship keeps speeding up. The speed is getting faster and faster. In a twinkling of an eye, it will soon form a high speed state and catch up with Ding Yi.


    "Zhu Zhi, don''t do anything wrong. If I were you, I would come back now." Ding Yi said in a high voice.


    "Cao you Ning Yi, you go to die." In the sound of the warship''s horn, Zhu Zhi roared wildly.


    Boom, with his roar, the warship also issued angry gunfire.


    The main gun burst into fury.


    A medium-sized battleship with four guns on each side.


    Four guns fired at the same time, the power is earth shaking, hit the same target, enough to raze a mountain to the ground.


    Almost at the same time of naval gun salvo, Ding Yi''s figure also began to accelerate.


    Whoosh, whoosh, he continued to move and jump. The jumping power of Renxian battle armor was stronger than that of Bigfoot just now. It was useless for naval guns to chase him. Bang, bang, boom, every gun looked a little worse.


    "Go after him and kill him. You must kill him." In the warship, Zhu Zhiru is crazy and yells desperately.


    Boom, the warships speed up while bombarding, hitting Ding Yi repeatedly to avoid.


    At this time, the warship was still speeding up. When he mentioned the highest speed, Ding Yi''s speed was not as good as his. Let alone Ding Yi, if the general Zhenjun''s speed was slightly lower than that of the warship at full speed.


    After full speed, the warship can attack or retreat. If it can''t beat Ding Yi, it can turn around and fly away at any time.


    Of course, Ding Yi can''t make him reach the highest speed.


    Let''s show you the power of the three calamities.


    Go, Zheng, the sword is shining.


    "Diddidi" Zhu Zhi saw that his radar was constantly alerted.


    "Missiles are coming --"


    "It''s not a missile, it''s a flying sword."


    "What are you afraid of? Our shields are always on."


    "He thinks he''s the real king of henggu? With a flying sword, trying to break our shield? "


    "Full fire."


    Daddada, bombardment, warships, other artillery, machine guns all opened fire, shooting a barrage of bullets at Ding Yi''s flying sword.


    However, Ding Yi''s brain development is far more powerful than Zhu Zhi''s. his mind is extremely powerful. He controls four flying swords, like four sword immortals flying to the warship, flying left and right to avoid machine guns and bullets.


    There''s no weapon that can hit them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, close to the warship.


    Puchi, four long swords pierced into the protective cover of the warship. With one stroke, it seemed that someone was holding them behind the hilt, drawing circles and squares.


    Bang, the whole ship was shocked.


    "What?" The soul of the people in the warship: "the shield is broken."


    "Come on, activate the second shield."


    "Use the naval gun to hit the flying sword, not Ning Yi."


    Only then did they see how strong Ding Yi''s flying sword was.


    With Ding Yi''s strong idea, the sword of spirit quality directly broke the protective cover of the warship.


    Without waiting for them to come and turn the muzzle, Zheng, four flying swords, like four streamers, flew in from the muzzle of four naval guns.


    "Damn it." Zhu Zhi was surprised and frightened: "stop, don''t fire."


    But he obviously said it was too late, because he had already issued an order to let the naval gun fight the flying sword.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, four guns fire at the same time.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s sword just flew into the chamber of the naval gun.


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    "Bang" the scene of continuous explosion, first four naval gun blast chamber, and then the location of the naval gun began to explode.


    Then the whole warship caused a series of explosions inside, and the huge warship kept shaking in mid air, flashing fire.


    After more than ten seconds of explosion, boom, another earth shaking explosion.


    The warships split in half from mid air, then roared and blasted into pieces.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    At this time, Ding Yi has come to the side of the warship, looking at the people running around, smiling.


    "Go."


    Zheng, more than 30 flying swords, like more than 30 missiles, fly in all directions.

 Chapter 912

    At this time, Ding Yi is no longer fighting alone.


    As long as his mind is strong enough, the more flying swords he drives, the more Ding Yi he has.


    He stood in the same place, more than 30 flying swords chasing out, just like there were more than 30 Ding Yi, one chasing one person.


    Those who run around can''t get far.


    No matter how fast they are, Ding Yi''s swords will soon fall like meteors.


    Zhu Zhi''s eyes are about to fall out. How could a man be so powerful?


    And how could he have so many flying swords? And it''s like a psychic?


    "Ning Yi, I''ll fight with you." Zhu Zhi also jumped out and stood on the falling warship.


    He knows that he can''t run. Seeing Ding Yi''s sword, he knows that he can''t run away, so he has to fight to the death.


    "Spell? Are you qualified to fight with me? A role like ants. " Ding Yi is still standing in the same place, carrying his hands and being supercilious.


    "Animal, what are you, zhitianxin and renxiansanjiao? It''s not so arrogant to kill you like a dog." Zhu Zhi leaps in the air, and without any weapons, he shouts at Ding Yi.


    His palms were black, and he didn''t know what magic skills he was practicing. With the wind of his palms, the wind was roaring and smelling. He came to Ding Yi, and he was sleepy.


    It turns out that the mysterious Zhitian Xinhe has been robbed by the immortals, but his words may not be believable.


    Ding Yi listened quietly, and watched Zhu Zhi jump in front of him. Then he gave a sneer.


    "The Pearl of a grain of rice is also shining?" Let me show you what is peerless magic skill.


    Bang, Ding Yi reached out to "capture the eight wasters" and used the magic power of henggu college.


    The big hand covers the sky. It''s vast and mighty. Zhu Zhi''s eyes are dark, as if the heaven, the earth, the sun and the moon are covered.


    Want to see eight wild big capture is about to fall, Zhu to repeatedly change moves, boxing and kicking.


    "Heaven and earth break"


    "Beyond redemption"


    "Breaking the sea"


    At the end, bang, smash Ding Yi''s eight wasteland capture.


    "Ha ha ha, you are willing to come here only because of your sharp fates." He thinks that Ding Yi relies on the power of Xunyuan sword, and his real Kung Fu is nothing more than that.


    But at the same time that the eight wild capture was broken, a palm had fallen quietly.


    Ding Yi''s voice also rang up: "yes."


    Hiss, Zhu Zhi whole body a cold, discover this voice comes from behind.


    I don''t know when Ding Yi is behind him.


    Damn it, he knew at this time. Ding Yi just used a big move to capture him. He didn''t really want to catch him, but used his big hand to cover his sight.


    When it''s dark in front of him, Ding Yi has come behind him.


    He didn''t have time to turn around.


    Ba, Ding Yi''s palm is already on his forehead.


    "Ah --" Zhu Zhi immediately screamed, and then his whole body began to twitch, and his skin quickly aged and withered.


    "Corrosive talons"


    Ding Yi''s palm is like a life threatening claw, swallowing Zhu Zhi''s life.


    His life span is rapidly aging, a thousand years in a flash.


    "Ah - don''t - don''t kill me..." in his bitter cry, he soon began to grow old, decay, and finally become a dry corpse.


    Finally, when he fell to the ground with a plop, Ding Yi felt cold and felt a special breath.


    "Rotten gas"


    Well, what you just received from killing a monster is the gas of death, and what you received from this boy is the gas of decay? It seems to have something to do with his kung fu.


    If you receive the rotten gas, it''s also a hell thing. It can also drive the ghost mirror.


    That''s one or two moves. Ding Yi beat a human immortal into a mummy.


    At the moment of Zhu Zhi''s death, in the distance, more than 30 flying swords came through the air, each with a trace of blood.


    "He Zhitian''s feud grows deeper and deeper. If I don''t look for them, they also want to look for me. This Julie can never marry him." Ding Yiyi thinks that it''s time to go back to Titan city.


    Whoosh, as he flew up in the air, more than 30 swords followed him like streamers, and then clang, clang, clang, fell into his body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I don''t know.


    The scene is still exploding, the warships are falling to the ground, and there are fires everywhere.


    After waiting for more than a minute, two figures jumped out of the fallen warship.


    Both of them were men, wearing a generation of armor, with injuries and bloodstains. One of them was fighting a fire while walking. They jumped out of the center of the falling warship and came to a big tree. They sat down in panic. One of them was carrying a medicine box and was looking for something to treat them.


    "This Ning Yi is not a human being. He is just like the devil of henggu. He is too fierce. Lao Ding, do you think Zhitian Xinhe is his opponent?"


    "I haven''t seen Zhitian Xinhe. How can I know? But his magic weapon is so powerful that he can divide his mind into more than 30 parts. Each sword seems to be controlled by someone - how can it be? Is his mind so strong? I''m afraid Shi wa can''t be divided into more than 30 years, can he? "


    "There are many people who can control more than 30 swords at the same time, and the big three can do it, but each sword is like an independent person using it. I''m afraid Shi wa can''t either - it''s the skill of his magic weapon itself, or it''s a magic power - God, if I want to have such a magic weapon, I can have a look."


    "I''m afraid it''s not a magic weapon. It''s him who is so powerful. Then he''s really terrible."


    "We''ll go back immediately and report to Zhitian Dahe that Ning Yi is our biggest enemy --"


    "Good."


    While they were in treatment, they were communicating. Halfway through the conversation, they suddenly heard a voice.


    "What sound." Both men turned their heads at the same time.


    Then I watched in horror, a long sword, floating in the air, facing them.


    "How could it be?" They both stood up and screamed.


    "Chi"


    With a flash of sword light, two heads rose to the sky.


    The long sword seems to have a spirit. It cuts off the heads of the two people with one sword, hovers and clanks in the same place, makes a sound like a dragon chant, and goes through the air. A few minutes later, it catches up with Ding Yi, swish and plunges into Ding Yi''s body.


    "Fierce, fierce, you really want to be invincible in the world." He always underestimated Ding Yi''s little immortal insect. At this time, he was full of praise and his tone became respectful: "every sword is like a part of you - dozens of Ding Yi in a fight - no different from Shi Wa''s sage."


    Shi Wa''s holiness, but also the idea of blessing to others, in order to play her power.


    As long as Ding Yi sacrifices a sword, it is equivalent to putting a Ding Yi outside. This is really powerful.


    Xiaoxianchong couldn''t see it: "can you drive 999 swords at the same time when you practice to the end? Isn''t fairyland invincible


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi complacent: "where, where, sometimes, or to rely on you."


    He said modesty, but the pride in his heart was clear.


    "Don''t be complacent. How do I feel you want to rest?" Xiaoxianchong disdains the way.


    "Nonsense, if it wasn''t for my brain development and mental strength, I could use dozens of things at the same time and drive for such a long time?" Ding Yi scolds, finds a mountain where no one is, and falls down for a rest.


    It''s both pretending to be better and more powerful, but it''s too brain damaging.


    It''s not something that ordinary people can bear.


    At that time just now, his brain was running at an extraordinary speed dozens of times. Now after stopping, he still feels that his brain is heavy and a little sleepy.


    "Then find Shi Shengnan." Fairy bug laughs.


    "What are you looking for?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "Sleeping with her and having a good relationship with her can greatly enhance your mental strength." Xiaoxianchong said: "your Xingyun Dadi Sutra is created to improve mental strength. I''ve practiced a few times recently, and I feel much smarter. Ah, my baby is so happy. Do you want to continue to practice?"


    "What --" Ding Yi did not spit out a mouthful of blood after listening to Hao Xuan: "what do you practice the great emperor''s Sutra? Damn it


    He is about to collapse. Xiaoxianchong is connected with his brain. Xiaoxianchong knows all the things in his brain, and even quietly learns the great Sutra of Xingyun.


    "Why can''t I practice? Hum, I have to practice -- who can I find to make friends with in the future? " All of a sudden, the fairy bug talks to himself.


    Ding Yi is sweating.


    But the immediate reaction: "don''t worry, I''ll help you catch a bug when you have a chance."


    "Bah." Xiaoxianchong is very angry.

 Chapter 913

    The west gate of Tantai city.


    The 200 meter high pure steel wall is very spectacular. In addition to rows of naval guns, a large number of soldiers are constantly patrolling to check all directions.


    Although it is known as the safest gate of Titan City, they dare not relax.


    On the wall opposite the gate, two men were standing. They were both about 30 years old, one with a major and the other with a commander.


    Both of them are middle-level officers of Titan city defense force. One is mo Zhiqi, deputy battalion commander, and the other is an Zhiming, battalion commander.


    Looking out into the distance, they were chatting: "recently, many people have left the city, but few have come back. It''s so dangerous outside that they dare to be reckless. Oh, no wonder we can''t go up the population base."


    Commander an shook his head: "the monsters outside the city are not terrible. We are the most terrible people on earth."


    "Well, many people don''t die in the hands of monsters, they all die in their own hands."


    "Ningwei is dead, the dispute is still going on."


    "I don''t know when we will be able to have such big people as Jiang Shen and Yang rang who united us to fight against the ancients."


    "Jiang Shen and Yang rang can''t either. They still rely on powerful means to subdue all factions. When they are there, they can still unite. Once they die or leave, they will immediately separate and collapse."


    "People are always greedy, and no one is willing to be subordinated to others. Therefore, it is normal to integrate various factions with powerful means. How many people in history have really been able to convince others with virtue and make the world submit to them? No, there won''t be such saints, because we are not perfect. No matter how sacred you are, there are always people who want to come out on their own without some means. Some people feel unconvinced. "


    "Hey, Lao Mo, we''re two blind minded. We''ll guard the gate and the heart of all mankind. It''s up to us who is in charge and what we fight for. Just guard the gate well."


    "That''s what you said. I argued with you. Ha ha ha."


    When they smile at each other, their eyes will be dim. Maybe they feel that the human condition is not good at this time.


    It''s really called internal troubles and external troubles, internal disunity, and external constancy.


    Just then, a voice came from his side: "camp commander, after receiving the above instructions, from now on, close the city gate. No matter who is in the city gate, they can only enter the city after noon tomorrow. If there are any intruders, they will be killed."


    "What?" The camp commander picked up the messenger like one beside him and said harshly, "who gave the order? Many people have been out of town these days, and they are not allowed to enter one day. Who is responsible for the accident?"


    "The command of the city defense headquarters says that Zhitian Dahe and Julie will marry ahead of time tomorrow. For fear of trouble, they will close the city gates for one day."


    "Damn, many of the people who go out these days are looking for gifts to celebrate their engagement, which means they are engaged and married?"


    Commander an and commander Mo looked at each other.


    There are many people going out these days. They know that most of them are looking for gifts for Zhitian Dahe and Julie.


    Now it''s time to close the door. I''m afraid some people will revolt in a hurry. Moreover, as far as they know, one of Zhitian''s disciples is outside and has not come back.


    "Why do you have so many things to do? It''s called Guan. Just do your job well." At this time, there was a cold way behind him.


    "Chief Chen." They turned around and saluted immediately.


    Chief Chen is a master of martial arts. He is very powerful. There are two men standing beside him. They are dressed in casual clothes and don''t know what to do.


    "These two are the heroes of Obuchi and the masters of Osaka tomoto, who are close to Mr. Daiwa Zhitian. In case of any accident, they are sent to guard the gate with you."


    "Good for both of you." Commander Mo and the Japanese both seem to be very powerful and respectful.


    "Two battalion commanders, did master Haoran take the fleet out of here?"


    "Yes, I went out the day before yesterday."


    "Well, it''s OK. When he comes back, we''ll tell him to stay outside quietly for a day. That is to say, the city will be closed, and no one will be allowed to come in."


    Commander Mo nodded, probably knowing what they meant.


    With Zhitian Haoran''s character, he will come back. If the city gate guards don''t let him in, he will surely issue a bid. Now these two foreigners come to explain, Zhitian Haoran will not embarrass them.


    That East this five Zang then again way: "these days go out of person, can let me see."


    "Mo Zhiqi."


    "Here we are. Here we are." Mo Zhiqi couldn''t help it. He took out a flat thing and handed it over.


    Dongben Wuzang opens the tablet, and the names and faces of the people who go out these days appear on it. Everyone who goes in and out of the gate will leave a record.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish


    Mo Zhiqi swept away Yu Guang, and he suddenly understood something in his heart.


    At this time, another camp commander is giving orders to all around, the naval guns are ready, and the gate is sealed.


    All of a sudden, in the middle of the river in front of us, a figure flew wildly. Finally, it fell to the gate under the city wall with a bang, squeaking and putting away the immortal battle armor.


    "Open the door." Someone was standing down there shouting.


    The camp commander was stunned and nodded: "open the door first. The people behind can''t come in."


    Some people may not have received his blockade order just now, so he feels that this person may be released.


    "Presumptuous." "Camp commander, commander Chen is here. Do you dare to disobey orders?"


    The camp commander was stunned: "I''ve just received the order, but maybe I haven''t received it yet. This man comes back immediately. It''s better to put him in first. When all the people below receive the order, he can''t come in naturally."


    "No, we can''t do it now." Takemoto is also angry.


    With that, he reached out to kimono at the same time.


    The people below are also looking up at the top: "open the door."


    "Ning Yi?" They stare at Ding Yi''s face with both surprise and joy.


    They come here, of course, just in case Ding Yi comes back.


    Zhitian Dahe knows that Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan are back. He is afraid that they will hinder his marriage with Julie, so he decides to close the city gate for one day and advance the wedding.


    They talked very little and were still 200 meters away, but Ding Yi could hear them clearly when his mouth moved.


    "Well, what''s the situation? Don''t you open the door? Do you want me to fly over? "


    "You dare." "Ning Yi, we''ve been ordered to close the city for one day. The door will open after 12 noon tomorrow. Just stay out for one night. No one dares to fly here and kill you."


    With the words of the subdued hero, buzzing, the naval guns on the wall, all kinds of Fort have turned.


    It''s not like a warship here. There''s a naval gun every 50 meters. In the middle are all kinds of guns and missiles. The firepower is extremely fierce.


    The real master dare not try.


    "Whose orders?" Ding Yi is also furious when he hears that he is determined to come back and interrupt their wedding.


    "Commander of the city defense forces, major general Du Cheng." Chief Chen said with a smile: "young master Ning, please wait one night."


    "What is Du Cheng? I''m a replacement member of Congress. I have important intelligence reports. How dare he block me? When I count to three, if I don''t open the door again, believe it or not? "


    When Ding Yi said this, the other people were not afraid, but were very happy.


    Well, you demolish it. Now Ning Yi has a bad reputation. Many old generals in the army have begun to support others. Do you dare to demolish the wall?


    You drop out of school, become Chen Shimei, and get engaged to the daughter of Ning Wei''s enemy. You don''t mind adding one more piece of negative news to see how you die.


    "Ning Yi, don''t be impulsive." Commander Mo and commander an don''t want Ding Yi to be impulsive.


    "One, two, three." Dongben Wuzang said with a smile: "master Ning, I''ll count it for you. Quick, tear down the wall. Quick."


    A face full of schadenfreude.


    No one thought that Ding Yi really dared to tear down the city wall. Everyone thought that what he said was angry.


    Who dares to tear down the wall?


    What''s the difference between demolishing the city wall and invading the ancient people? It''s equivalent to rebellion.


    "Everybody heard that. He told me to dismantle it?" Ding Yi laughed and stretched his finger.


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, four flying swords appeared at the same time, one at the top, one at the bottom, one at the left and one at the left, forming a "mouth" shape. A sword was hammered into the city wall.


    "Wuwuwuwuwu" -- "suddenly, the whole west gate police sounded.


    The control room, not far from here, was even more alarmed.


    "A sharp weapon cut into the wall and broke the protective layer --"


    "Cut a big piece. No, it''s cut through --"


    Several meters thick all Titan steel wall was cut through by Ding Yi like tofu.


    At last, he reached for it and boom. A large square piece of steel was pulled out like a coffin, and then it fell to the ground.


    A square passage appeared on the wall.


    The whole wall was cut through.


    "Asshole." Chief Chen was furious: "what are you looking at? Fire."


    But his voice has not yet fallen. Whoosh, Ding Yi has passed through the city wall and entered Titan city.


    At the same time, boom, the square steel closed again, inserted into the wall, and was quickly restored to its original state.


    As soon as Ding Yi enters and exits, less than half a minute later, the whole garrison of the west gate is made to fly.

 Chapter 914

    "Set." The officers and men of the nearest battalion to the gate of the city have already received orders from their superiors. Hustle, hustle, hustle, hustle, hustle, hustle, hustle, hustle, hustle, hustle, hustle, hustle, hustle, hustle, hustle, hustle, hustle, hustle, hustle, hustle, hustle, hus.


    Above the gate, commander Chen, dongben Wuzang and commander Mo jumped down one after another, bang, bang, bang, blocking the street directly opposite the gate.


    Originally, the naval guns outside also turned around one after another, facing the city.


    Ding Yi stood still and looked around.


    All around, the army gathered, but Ding Yi knew that they did not dare to do it, so they scared Ding Yi. Finally, they had to go to the Congress to sue Ding Yi and let the Congress and the big three impose sanctions on Ding Yi.


    There must be Ding Yi''s identity. Who dares to order to open fire on Ding Yi without authorization?


    "Ning Yi, how dare you break into the gate because you are Ning Wei''s son? In ancient China, this is the great crime of beheading. " "You get out of here now," he said


    "If I had been the prince in ancient China, I would have killed your family, and it would have been your turn to chatter here, ha ha ha." Ding Yi''s words are so suspensive that he is not angry to death by several people on the opposite side.


    "We will impeach you to Congress. You are not qualified to be a deputy." Dongping five Zang also road.


    Commander Chen waved his hand, and the surrounding troops stopped one after another, looking at this side from a distance.


    As long as he orders, the army can attack Ding Yi at any time.


    "Commander Chen, if you don''t want to die, you''d better not give orders." Ding Yi gave him a cold look.


    Hiss, the team leader surnamed Chen takes a breath directly and looks at Ding Yi in disbelief.


    In front of such a man, in front of an army, does Ding Yi threaten him?


    He really wants to give an order immediately and fire all kinds of guns at once to turn Ding Yi to ashes.


    But looking at Ding Yi''s cold eyes and his seemingly murderous spirit, Chen''s whole body trembled, and he didn''t say the order.


    Yes, the father surnamed Ning is the former head of our army. If he really kills me, it may not be a capital crime. At most, he will be expelled. If I die, I will die in vain? Head Chen thought clearly, and finally did not dare to try.


    "Don''t be afraid, commander Chen. Don''t let this boy bluff you. It''s a big crime for him to break into the city gate without permission. Why kill people here? Bah, I don''t believe in giving him ten courage -- "Fu Bu said so. He was eager for Ding Yi to kill here.


    You make it, you make it desperately. If you don''t make it, how can you be eradicated.


    You have the guts to kill here.


    "Who are these two?" Ding Yi looks faintly at those who are wearing two casual clothes, as if they are the most energetic.


    "This is the hero of Obuchi and Mr. tomoto Wuzang, master Zhitian''s master." The camp commander hastened to introduce it.


    Don''t let us mortals be involved in the fight between you immortals?


    We all know that both sides of you have to fight for power. Don''t do well here, right?


    Ding Yi is a foreigner again?


    "What you said just now, do you think I dare not kill you here?" Ding Yi looks at them quietly.


    "Kill me. I''ll stand here and kill you." Dongben Wuzang sneers. He doesn''t believe Ding Yi and dares to kill people.


    It''s no different from revolt to tear down the city wall first and then kill people. It''s absolutely impeachable to him.


    Shigeru Obuchi also didn''t believe it: "Ning, the people from the military and judicial department will come soon. Take care of yourself first and think about spending the night there."


    Ding Yi didn''t think so. He said faintly, "you should remember that this is not a legal society."


    "In this world, whoever has power has reason."


    "Power is legal principle."


    With that, Ding Yi turned and left.


    Dongben Wuzang seemed to see a flash of cold light in the air. Because he blinked, he didn''t see it very clearly. He turned his head to head Chen and said, "I said he was frightening people, and power is the principle of law. He thought he was the strongest here


    He just wanted to look up and laugh.


    Chi, a bloody sword spurted out from his neck, splashing head Chen''s face.


    Chief Chen wiped the blood on his face in horror. He calmed down and saw that the hero''s mouth was moving. His face was still smiling. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. He flopped and fell to the ground.


    When the head falls to the ground, Zheng, commander Chen sees clearly. A sword flies to Ding Yi, and soon catches up with Ding Yi. Ding Yi''s head doesn''t reach back, and the sword disappears.


    In front of the army like a tide to both sides scattered, everyone watched in horror Ding Yi walked through the army, a lot of people scared atmosphere dare not out.


    "Mr. Hattori, I won''t kill you, because you are very similar to an old friend I know. Go back for me and tell Zhitian Dahe that Julie is a woman I like very much. She is still very hot in bed. Tomorrow morning, I will arrive at the meeting on time and pick up Julie. I hope Dahe will not make me unhappy."


    Ding Yi went farther and farther, and his voice reached the ears of the hero, and with the end of the last word.


    Zheng, subdued hero feel a cool forehead, brush, and a sword chasing Ding Yi away.


    A wisp of hair floated down from the air.


    "Hiss" the clothing department hero frightens the legs to be soft, the whole body sweat hair all erect.


    He has no idea when Ding Yi sacrificed his sword and when it will come to his mind.


    Head Chen said nothing and his legs trembled a little. Looking at Ding Yi''s back, he was already thinking, after that, who can I support? If you''re in the wrong line, you''ll be dead.


    Almost one afternoon, Ding Yi broke the gate and killed dongben Wuzang.


    Especially Ding Yi''s words: power is legal principle, which deeply shakes everyone''s heart.


    Too arrogant, too arrogant, too unreasonable.


    Does he think he is invincible? Shi Wa is known as the number one expert on the planet, but he is not as arrogant as Ding Yi.


    Many people are thinking, how can a person like Ding Yi be qualified to be president?


    -----------------


    "You''re crazy. How are you going to be president?" When she returned to the hotel in the evening, Shi Shengnan also came back. After a few days'' absence, Ding Yi was still taking a bath. She rushed into the bathroom and yelled: "power is the principle of law. We all know it, but we all keep it in mind and won''t say it."


    "You''ve developed so much brain, and you''ve become smarter. How dare you say that? How dare you be elected president in the future? "


    My mother, Shi WA, is 100 times better than you. She also has to abide by the law, at least on the surface.


    "Why should I be president?" As Ding Yi takes a bath, he doesn''t mind Shi Shengnan''s eyes: "is Jiang Shen President? Yang let him be president? As long as I''m strong enough, the president will listen to me. "


    "You --" Shi Shengnan is speechless.


    "I''m so arrogant, in fact, it''s good for you to be president in the future. As for me, I''m a president, ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs.


    "Ah" Shi Shengnan looks at Ding Yi and laughs. His whole body trembles. He looks ugly and disdains: "it''s up to you?"


    "You have to go out for two days. What''s your chance? Your confidence has expanded. Do you want to be president? Even if I become president, you can''t do what you want. " Shi Shengnan sneered again and again: "look at my mother''s mood, coax me happy, maybe I will have a divine friendship with you once or twice." As for the real work? Just dream.


    "Bitch." Ding Yi''s face sank, and finally he was about to shake his husband''s post: "if you dare to talk to your husband like this, you owe me a fight, don''t you?"


    "Ning Yi, you rebelled." Shi Shengnan is also very surprised. Ding Yi is brave to go out this time. He dares to hurt himself and scold himself. He is furious.


    Outside, Xu Annie and Zhao Zhengmei are both in the room. They are like maids. It seems that they are going to quarrel. They are so scared that they run to another room.


    "Get over here and get down on your knees." Ding Yimeng reaches out his hand and grabs it in the air.


    Shi Shengnan suddenly felt the pressure coming from her face, and her face also changed in a flash: "three robberies of human immortals, how can it be possible."


    When Ding Yi went out, he was promoted twice in a row. It''s shocking. It''s only a few days?


    "But what about your promotion? The power of immortals depends on the development of your brain." Shi Shengnan stomps his feet, retreats, shakes his body and punches. He wants to break Ding Yi''s big hand with his strength.


    No, as soon as I shot, I felt something was wrong.


    She can''t control her body at all. She can''t help being attracted to Ding Yi. Whoosh, like a butterfly, she pours on Ding Yi''s arms.


    "Forty one percent?" She exclaimed, only then discovered that Ding Yi not only surpassed her realm, but also her proud brain development.


    She didn''t think of it at all.


    According to Shi Wa''s experience, brain development in normal people should be about 40% (up and down error of 3 percentage points)


    Shi Sheng is a man of immortality, which accounts for 40% of the total. Half of it is her talent in practice, and the other half is the reason why her mother is Shi wa.


    She is already a genius of genius, a genius of excellence.


    But now Ding Yi has three robberies, 41 percent. It doesn''t sound much better than her. Is it just a few days before Ding Yi arrives? That''s what shocked her.


    Almost at the same time when she was stunned, her body had already flown to Ding Yi.


    It''s completely out of control.


    With a plop, he was directly grasped by Ding Yi in the bathroom and knelt down in front of Ding Yi.


    "You --" she was mad. With her pride, no one, let alone a man, forced her to kneel down.


    And at this time Ding Yi was still taking a bath, naked.


    She looked up to scold.


    "Don''t talk."


    Ding Yi moves his mind and presses hard.


    "Well" Shi Shengnan can''t help but bow his head and can''t speak.

 Chapter 915

    Xu Annie and Zhao Zhengmei are standing in another person''s room.


    Both are afraid of Shi Shengnan.


    Shi Shengnan is too cruel. Like the queen, they are no different from the maid here.


    But neither woman dared to run.


    Of course, they know that Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan used to fight each other, but it seems that Ding Yi was not as fierce as he is today. Today, they don''t know what kind of gunpowder they took and dare to fight Shi Shengnan.


    Xu Annie, of course, supports Ding Yi in her heart. She is thinking about whether Ding Yi will suffer losses.


    "Ah." Suddenly I heard Ding Yi scream in the bathroom.


    "It''s over." Xu Annie and Zhao Zhengmei look at each other and feel that Ding Yi is going to have bad luck.


    But then there was no sound, about two minutes later.


    "Anne Hsu." There''s a voice from outside.


    Xu Annie quickly ran out, lowered her head and called out: "miss."


    Then carefully looking up, Shi Shengnan''s whole body is wet, his hair is chaotic, and his expression is also angry. He takes a glass of water in his hand and keeps drinking water, but it seems that he is gargling. After each mouthful, he pours and spits into the garbage can on the side.


    Even gargle a few mouthfuls, face is red, mercilessly put down the cup, pointed to the bathroom: "you, you roll in for me."


    Xu Annie nodded: "yes, miss."


    The heart is naturally ecstatic. As we go forward, we have to hold our clothes.


    "Don''t trust me." Shi Shengnan snapped: "that''s it."


    "Oh." With a wry smile, Xu Annie trotted into the bathroom.


    "Damn it." Shi Shengnan sits on the sofa, his mind is full of the pictures just now. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets. Originally, it''s OK to suffer losses today. Now that Ding Yi is stronger, I won''t have such a good life in the future?


    No, I want to find a chance to make more friends with him to improve my mental strength.


    I''ve practiced for decades. I don''t believe Ding Yi can surpass me. As long as I''m mentally stronger than him, and my brain development can catch up with him, he can''t suppress me even if he''s more powerful than me.


    She is turning her eyes around, trying to deal with Ding Yi and revive her queen''s prestige.


    There''s a knock on the door outside.


    She slightly a Leng: "Zhao Zheng Mei."


    "Here you are, miss." Zhao Zhengmei has trotted out and opened the door.


    Da Da, a pair of exquisite high-heeled shoes, with a pair of amazing long legs, first came into the eyes of Shi Shengnan.


    Julie is tall and graceful. She is wearing a short red skirt, a white T-shirt with a low collar, and a plump chest. She is a sexy beauty.


    "Sheng Nan, I heard that my handsome and brave brother-in-law is back." Julie grinned and twisted her long white legs. She went to Shi Shengnan''s side and sat down. Her eyes brightened. She looked around and said, "where''s my brother-in-law?"


    Shi Shengnan looks at her big long legs without being angry. He is a little upset in his heart.


    As long as she goes out, she always wears Lianhua frock. Even if she is at home now, she is also wearing sweatpants and sportswear. She is wrapped up tightly. In terms of her sexy figure, she must be compared by Julie: "you are married tomorrow, and you still have time to find your brother-in-law today?"


    Julie chuckled, just about to speak.


    "Don''t get excited. What he said at the west gate today is angry. He won''t affect your wedding." Shi Shengnan gritted his teeth.


    "No, he has already influenced it." Zhu Lijiao didi said: "people are going to get married tomorrow. When my brother-in-law says so, how can I get married? People who don''t know think I have an affair with my brother-in-law."


    Of course, we actually have a leg, hee hee.


    "Julie." Shi Shengnan said quietly: "some toys, even if you''ve played, don''t take them seriously. Besides, I don''t have Wang pinling stone."


    "Ba" Shi Shengnan just finished, Julie pressed on the table, and there were two pieces of Wang pinling stone on the table: "this time, I''m not only free, but also paste it upside down, borrow my brother-in-law, borrow it for two days, you say good or not, hee hee."


    Shi Shengnan was furious. I don''t want to borrow it now. He stood up and said, "OK, I''ll borrow you when you get married."


    "I hate it. I''m married. How can I borrow it?" Julie looked at Shi Shengnan with a smile but not a smile. She suddenly lowered her voice: "what''s the matter? You''ve fallen in love with your brother-in-law. You didn''t say before that you won''t like any man."


    "Bah, even if I have a dog at home, I won''t lend it to anyone. Do I, Shi Shengnan, a woman who is so easily conquered?" Shi Shengnan brushes it, takes out the paper fan, shakes it gently, and looks calm.


    "Well, I''m not kidding you. I''m serious." Julie sat down again, legs up, white thighs swaying, very conspicuous.


    I can''t help but say that Julie''s figure is really good. She has a few more eyes, as well as Shi Shengnan, who is a woman.


    In my heart, I think that Ding Yi''s mouth must be watering when she sees it. If I wear shorts another day, I will blind him and let him know what is really sexy.


    "If you have something to say, let it go." She was not polite to Julie at all.


    I can''t help it. She''s feeling a bit of a crisis.


    "Well, you know, I don''t want to marry Zhitian Dahe. My father forced me. He said that among the second generation, Zhitian Xinhe is the most powerful and the most talented. We are also strong partners. However, my brother-in-law seems to be very powerful now. Maybe my father will change his mind."


    "You know it''s brother-in-law?" Shi Shengnan said these two words heavily.


    "I''d like to be small." Julie giggled.


    "But I don''t want a small one." Shi Shengnan sneered: "everyone, let''s not say I don''t care about you. Even if you marry Zhitian, you can come over if you want to use it later. I''ll lend it to you several times."


    "It''s called extramarital affair. It''s against the law. You hate it, sister."


    "I don''t care. Ning Yi likes it anyway." Shi Shengnan doesn''t think so.


    "--- what do I like?" Some people are not satisfied, and slowly came out with slippers: "Shi Shengnan, pay attention to what you say. Among my women, I have never been married."


    "Brother in law." Julie stands up with a brush. Her eyes are like peach blossoms. She seems to be able to squeeze out water. She looks at Ding Yi''s chest muscles and looks like she can''t eat him.


    Ding Yi bared his upper body, surrounded by a bath towel, and his face seemed to have a sense of satisfaction. Xu Annie followed, lowered her head, looked at the crowd, swished, turned and ran to another room.


    "Dog men and women." Shi Shengnan was upset when he saw that they were flattering: "would you like to borrow a room for you to use?"


    "Good." Julie is so rude.


    "Not at all." Ding Yi shakes his head. He is still worried about Julie''s magic power. Don''t give me another half of it.


    Julie''s eyes are turning around. She can see something. The last time she met them, Shi Shengnan was still very strong, and his family was dominant. Today, Shi Shengnan seems to have a feeling that he can''t do anything with Ding Yi.


    "Brother in law, it''s true that you said you would come to rob her tomorrow. I think it''s exciting and exciting --" Julie nibbled her lips and looked at Ding Yi charming.


    "I''ll take it. Will you follow me?" Ding Yi''s eyes look at her attractive long legs wantonly.


    "If you come, I''ll go with you." Julie is talking about red fruit.


    Shi Shengnan kept sneering on the side, watching a pair of dog men and women performing.


    Grab it. In the public tomorrow, I don''t know how many high-level officials are there. The parents of both sides may also come. Ding Yi, you have the ability to grab it. It''s strange that Zhitian Chengyou doesn''t kill you.


    "That''s what you said. We have a deal." Julie said with a smile, "brother-in-law, I''ll go back first. You won''t come to see me off."


    Her voice is delicate, and she gives Ding Yi a wink.


    If Ding Yi hadn''t just asked Annie Xu to solve the problem in the bathroom, he would really give her a send.


    "Zhao Zhengmei, seeing off the guests." Shi Shengnan stood up and drank fiercely.


    With a smile, Julie turns around and walks away. When she leaves, she looks at Ding Yi reluctantly.


    When Julie left, Shi Shengnan looked coldly at Ding Yi: "you''re not narcissistic. Do you think she really likes you? Medal and her daughter are ambitious. She''s here to pick out our relationship. Although, I have nothing to do with you, but -- "


    "One more maid." Ding Yi interrupted her with a smile: "you said that except that you are my wife, all her women can be maids. She has a good figure. I''ll take it tomorrow."


    When Shi Shengnan heard the sentence "except you are my wife", there was a glimmer of difference in her eyes, but she still looked fierce on the surface: "hum, just remember what you said."


    Then he turned back to the room and was about to close the door. Bang, he found that Ding Yi also came in and supported the door with his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Shengnan said shyly and angrily, "this is my room. Yours is next door."


    "I''m your husband. Of course I sleep with you. Hee hee." Ding Yi smiles and walks in directly, closing the door with his backhand.


    "Get out." Shi Shengnan is a little nervous. In the past, she was able to crush Ding Yi, so she was very confident. Now Ding Yi can crush her in turn, so she began to be nervous and slowly retreated.


    "Don''t quarrel. I''ll go to bed. My wife will get up early tomorrow." Ding Yi strides to bed.


    When Shi Shengnan saw that Ding Yi was so shameless, she had nothing to do with him. She took a deep breath, retreated to the wall and sat down on the ground: "OK, I''ll sit and sleep today."


    After that, he closed his eyes and meditated, like a monk.


    Ding Yi is secretly funny and doesn''t bother her. He goes to bed and falls asleep.

 Chapter 916

    The next morning, Ding Yi is woken up by Xu Annie. After washing, he comes downstairs. Shi Shengnan, Qin zhantian and other four immortals are waiting for him.


    "You --" Ding Yi was stunned to see Shi Shengnan.


    Shi Shengnan''s face is slightly red. He turns his head and ignores Ding Yi.


    Today, Shi Shengnan didn''t wear her lotus frock. He wore a purple dress with a low collar and a pair of high heels for the first time.


    Shi Shengnan, who is always dressed as a childe, suddenly wears women''s clothes. Ding Yi is not used to it for a while.


    However, it turns out that Shi Shengnan is really beautiful after wearing women''s clothes. He is no worse than Julie, and even better in temperament.


    "It''s not bad. In fact, you wear women''s clothes carelessly. Why wear men''s clothes every day?" Ding Yi nodded and deliberately didn''t praise her. If he praised her, his tail would be up in the sky.


    You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb. He''s half male.


    Qin zhantian and others look at each other. They know that they will quarrel for a while. Fortunately, they are used to it now. They can only shrug their shoulders and express their helplessness.


    The hotel called two cars to take six of them to Shanggu group.


    Today''s wedding ceremony is in the hotel inside the ancient group.


    When they arrived, the hotel was packed with people and guests. Almost all the dignified people from Titan city came, and there were a large number of soldiers inside and outside the group to maintain order.


    It is said that in order to prevent the sudden appearance of the ancient people, there are several main warships above the building.


    When Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan appeared, there was a little confusion at the scene.


    "Here comes Shi Shengnan."


    "Is that Ning Yi?"


    "He did come."


    The crowd is waiting here. There''s no way. Yesterday, Ding Yi became famous in the first World War. He killed dongben Wuzang in public at the gate of the city and uttered wild words. Now the focus of the audience is on Ding Yi. Everyone wants to see if he will really come to rob his relatives today.


    Just as Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan were approaching the center of the meeting.


    "Stop." Suddenly a big drink, swish swish, head-on several figures appear, lined up in front of Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan.


    Standing in front of them were two men and a woman. They were both in their twenties and thirties. They were relatively young, and they were all wearing kimonos.


    "You are Ning Yi."


    "Today, we invite VIP guests. Those who don''t have an invitation can''t come in. Who let you in?"


    Ding Yi turned to see Shi Shengnan, who said with a smile: "Zhitian senzi, Zhitian Jinchang, Zhitian Youdu, these three are Zhitian Chengyou''s disciples."


    Zhitian Chengyou has eight disciples (including two sons)


    Three of them have been killed by Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan.


    However, most people think that they were killed by Shi Shengnan, so they all stare at him fiercely.


    "I remember it was like the ancient group." Ding Yiman said thoughtlessly: "it seems that it''s not the territory of your Zhitian group. The so-called good dog doesn''t get in the way. On such a good day today, don''t make trouble for your master."


    "Bage" Zhitian Jinchang, the three of them are all foreigners. When they heard that, they were furious.


    "To die, get out of here." Zhitian you is so angry that he doesn''t see his hand. He shakes his shoulder and clanks. A Japanese samurai sword appears in a flash. The light of the sword is extremely fierce. When he brushes it, he cuts it directly in front of Ding Yi.


    He thinks he can''t beat Shi Shengnan, but it''s OK to bully the legendary waste Ning Yi.


    After Ding Yi, there are Qin zhantian, Li Jueshi and other four immortals. When they see that Zhitian friends all move, their faces change slightly and they will move.


    Shi Shengnan is angry with Ding Yi. Yu Guang sweeps and signals that the four are not allowed to fight. He also steps back to see how Ding Yi ends.


    Ding Yi didn''t even look at it. When he explored it with his left hand, it was like a dragon grabbing pearls, engulfing mountains and rivers.


    With a crisp sound, Zhitian Youdu''s long knife was caught by Ding Yi in mid air.


    "Hiss" everyone in the room took a breath of cold air.


    Zhitianyou is a master of Renxian. How powerful is it to take his sword empty handed?


    But Ding Yi grabs, twists and shakes. The whole movement is completed in one second.


    Zhitian Youdu first felt his wrist shaking, then numb, and then half of his shoulder began to numb all the way to his whole body. At last, even his body began to twist. With the twist of the long knife, his body soared into the air and flew upside down.


    After him, Zhitian senzi and his wife rushed up to support each other. They bumped into each other and fell to the ground one after another.


    The three immortals rolled together. The scene was extremely ugly, and the crowd was like frying pan.


    Qin zhantian and others saw it in the back. They all drew their lips and looked at each other.


    My aunt''s strength is greatly increased now, and I''m afraid the young lady can''t suppress it. The young lady''s life will be difficult in the future.


    "Isn''t Ning Yi a waste?"


    "Elder Zhitian''s three disciples are not his rivals?"


    "It seems to be playing pig and eating tiger. Today''s wedding of Zhitian Dahe is a little troublesome."


    "He has two immortals at most. It''s said that Zhitian Chengyou''s youngest son is unfathomable. He can have three or four immortals."


    "Zhitian Xinhe hasn''t appeared for more than ten years. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. No one has ever seen him or not."


    Almost at the same time, there are many people around.


    "Young master Ning, it''s not good for you to be like this. Today is the wedding day of Zhitian. It''s very impolite of you to do it in public." A man in a high-level military uniform, with a gloomy face, takes the lead in stopping in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi didn''t know him at all, and his face was blank.


    "Gu young master" Qin zhantian came to introduce: "this is commander Du of Titan city defense."


    There are two commanders in the Titan city defense force, Xu Guozhu as the chief and Du Cheng as the deputy.


    This middle-aged man is naturally major general Du Cheng.


    Ding Yi remembers that it seems that it was this guy''s order to seal the gate, and immediately he didn''t have a good face.


    "Julie, I want to see her. I have something to ask her." Ding Yi directly ignored him and looked up to the front.


    There is a high platform in the center of the venue. It seems that there are several people standing on it. Everyone looks to this side. Hearing Ding Yi''s words, someone on the high platform chuckles: "Ning Yi, today is my wedding day. What are you doing to scare my guests."


    Julie is wearing a red dress. She is sexy and beautiful. She slowly steps down the stage. The crowd is scattered. Soon she is in front of Ding Yi.


    "Get married, come with me." Ding Yi said directly: "after I fucked you last time, I thought you were my woman. Now I ask you, would you like to go with me? As long as you like, no one can stop me. "


    Wow, there was a lot of noise in the crowd. Ding Yi''s words were too direct, too rude and too arrogant.


    Many people look at Shi Shengnan, Ding Yi''s legendary fiancee.


    But Shi Shengnan was smiling and motionless, as if he didn''t care.


    When Julie heard Ding Yi say so rudely, she blushed: "I hate it." She lowered her head and seemed to think about it. When she raised her head again, her face was full of smile: "but you also have a fiancee. If you are willing to marry me, I will go with you. Otherwise, I would rather marry Zhitian Dahe."


    Wow, the crowd was even more surprised. It''s so funny today. First, two men fight for a woman. Now, two women fight for a husband.


    Zhu Li''s words obviously let Ding Yi make a choice.


    Ding Yi looks sad and turns to see Shi Shengnan. Shi Shengnan doesn''t say a word and goes to the theater.


    "Well, how to choose? The palm of the hand is meat, and the back of the hand is meat. By the way, it seems that the law of the federal government can be polygamous, right? Well, today Sheng Nan is here too. We three might as well get married together here. "


    Son of a bitch, how can that be? The three men of Zhitian senzi are going to be mad.


    Today was originally the wedding of Zhitian Dahe and Julie. Ding Yi came to make trouble, but he had to pull Julie and Shi Shengnan to get married here. There is no such shameless person in human history.


    "That''s not good." Julie deliberately covers her mouth in a panic.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to like stimulation? Is that enough stimulation? On the day of marriage, get rid of your fiance, marry another better man, and witness the wedding of the three of us in front of the audience Ding Yi laughs.


    "If you kill a few people, it''s even more exciting." Shi Shengnan sneered on the side.


    "Ning Yi, have you had enough trouble?" At this time, deep in the hall, someone erupted the anger of volcanic eruption: "once Ning Wei died, you are really lawless. Do you really think you are invincible? Well, I''ll teach you a lesson for ningwei today. "


    Boom, this sentence is not over, Ding Yi head suddenly appeared a big hand.


    The huge palm appears out of thin air, which is a bit similar to the eight wild capture of henggu college.


    However, he is more fierce than the eight wild big capture. There is a strange charm in the middle of his hand. When he makes a volley in the air, Ding Yi suddenly feels that there is a mountain rolling down his head, just like the Buddha suppressing the great sage in the movie, which gives people a sense of fear that there is no escape.

 Chapter 917

    Master, as soon as Ding Yi looks at this man''s hand, he knows that he is definitely the master among the masters. Even Shi Shengnan is not as good as this man.


    If Ding Yi didn''t have an adventure two days ago, he must have been crushed.


    But now he has a series of adventures, his strength has doubled, and his confidence has also doubled: "what are you, worthy of being compared with my father? Go away


    As soon as Ding Yi pointed out the sword, when it comes to rolling words, Zheng, with a little finger, a sword awn broke through the air. His mind drove the sword and offered a feather sword.


    The sword was fast and urgent. It was nailed to the charm in the middle of the big hand.


    Brush, spell shine, at the same time appear cracks, and then Kaka, after several rings, bang, big hand pressure to Ding Yi''s head, finally separated and collapsed.


    It seems that Ding Yi has won a move for the time being, but the opponent is using a magic power, a magic weapon or a sword of spirit level. Obviously, the opponent seems to be stronger.


    Sure enough, the other side did not stop after a move.


    "It turns out that there is a magic weapon in the body. No wonder it''s so arrogant. But in this world, it''s not enough to have a magic weapon. Today, I''ll confiscate your magic weapon to let you know what heaven and earth are."


    With the last word spitting out, boom, it''s another big hand out of thin air. Now Ding Yi''s head is even more terrible than just now. His whole body is golden, like the hand of the Golden Buddha. Not only is there a charm in his palm, but the whole palm is covered with golden charms. His inner essence flows and never stops, just like the hand of the ancient god Buddha. It''s extremely terrible.


    "Yin Yang Vajra hand"


    As soon as the hand appeared, many people around cried.


    "Zhitian Chengyou''s peerless magic power, is he coming today?"


    "There is no him at the scene, is he hidden in the depths?"


    "Is it hard for him to become a sage like Shi Wa? The true body is not here, but the mind is here? "


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and Ding Yi knew that the man who suddenly took action was Zhitian Chengyou, one of the three giants.


    Zhitian Chengyou''s son is getting married today. When Ding Yi comes to make trouble, of course, he has to do it. He not only does it, but also teaches Ding Yi a lesson.


    Ding Yi also wants to try his depth. With a flick of his fingers, his sword is full of vigor. A feather sword is in his hand. It seems that there are tens of thousands of feather swords. Countless sword Qi shake and roar, and all of them cut to the Yin and Yang vajras in the air.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, there was a continuous explosion and the air was surging.


    But no matter how Ding Yi''s sword moves or cuts, the King Kong hand is indifferent and continues to go down without any change.


    Finally, with a crash, he grabbed Ding Yi''s feather sword in his palm.


    "Kneel down, beast." The voice yelled.


    Boom, King Kong''s hands continue to roll down, the whole hall is shaking, the roof is buzzing and shaking, and the headlights seem to fall off at any time.


    The rolling of his magic power creates the momentum of mountain shaking, which is extremely powerful.


    With a roar, Ding Yi''s body not only didn''t retreat, but soared up into the sky and hit in the void.


    His body shape seems to be tall, with one hand holding the sky. With a roar, he supported the King Kong''s big hand falling from the sky.


    The big hand pressed down, but did not praise Ding Yi''s figure. The two sides immediately froze in midair.


    "Well, I really have some skills, but this time I''m only here. Next time I''ll come to you and teach you how to be a man. As for your sword, there''s only one end."


    Collapse, the King Kong big hand a pinch, Ding Yi sacrifice out of a feather sword on the spot, when Dangdang, fell to the ground.


    "You --" Ding Yi looks heartbroken and furious. In fact, he is laughing in his heart.


    His sword can be produced endlessly, and it''s really nothing to be broken. Moreover, he knew that it was Zhitian Chengyou who made the sacrifice, deliberately sacrificing only one sword, so that the opponent could not touch his details.


    He pretended to be angry, but he was calm.


    It seems that Zhitian Chengyou has also practiced to show his holiness. That is to say, showing his holiness proves that his real body is not there. It takes less than ten seconds for him to fight with others. Just stick to it.


    Sure enough, Zhitian Chengyou didn''t stop Ding Yi in a row. He felt that he had no light on his face. Finally, he broke Ding Yi''s sword to vent his anger.


    Everyone around didn''t know what they were thinking. When Zhitian Chengyou showed up, he took down Ding Yi''s weapon, and everyone talked about it.


    "Zhitian Chengyou also trained to be a sage. Maybe all the three giants came to be a sage. In the future, our federal government will have more confidence in fighting against henggu."


    "This Ning Yi is not simple either. Zhitian Chengyou was not able to restrain him."


    "If you break his spirit weapon, you can''t stop it? Now Ning Yi is a toothless tiger, and he can''t be fierce. "


    With the public discussion, a man walked deep into the hall.


    The man''s eyes are strange and seems to be a little absent-minded. He looks at Ding Yi across the air and sneers: "Ning Yi, in the face of your father Ning Wei, I won''t kill you today. I just broke your sword. Next time you dare to make trouble again, I will never forgive you."


    After that, his body trembled and his eyes slowly recovered.


    He shook his head, moved his body, and then began to smile: "Ning Yi, you can see that my father''s hand, Xiansheng on me, can beat you into a dead dog, you dare to rob your wife with me?"


    It turned out that this man was Zhitian Dahe, the son of Zhitian Chengyou.


    Just now, his father Zhitian Chengyou Xiansheng snatched Ding Yi''s magic weapon from him on the spot. He felt that Ding Yi must be heartbroken at the moment, and his face was pale.


    The spirit weapon itself is the most powerful magic weapon on the planet. All the spirit weapons have been robbed. Do you still have the face to talk about robbing relatives here? If I were you, I would go now.


    "So it was your father who did it just now? He bullied me so much that he didn''t talk about him, but he thought it would be great to break my sword. It''s ridiculous. I have a lot of rubbish swords just now -- "ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs, his fingers move, and another sword appears in his hand.


    However, the broken swords that had been broken on the ground disappeared without a trace, just like a cover up.


    Many people around "hiss" take a breath of air. Originally, they were laughing at Ding Yi''s sword being robbed. If I were you, I would turn around and leave now. What face would I have to stay here.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Yi took out the same sword.


    Of course, they don''t realize that Ding Yi has many of the same magical tools. They just think that Ding Yi has just used a blind trick and that he has even been cheated by Zhitian Chengyou.


    Brush, weaving field big and face iron green, like pig liver, a little angry.


    It turns out that what my father confiscated was a fake sword. How did this boy use a cover up under his father''s eyes?


    He was so surprised and angry that he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Speechless? It seems that your father is no longer here. Zhitian Dahe, you are almost married. You have to rely on your father''s protection. Without your father, your wife will not dare to marry. Ha ha ha. " Ding Yi burst out laughing, arrogant.


    I don''t know how many high-rise buildings of Titan city are in the hall. There are countless martial saints and more than 20 immortals. All of them look at Zhitian Dahe and realize that Ding Yi''s words are really reasonable.


    If today''s Zhitian Dahe is not handled properly, there may be no color left.


    "Shut up." Zhitian is so kind and crazy. Ding Yi''s words are too humiliating, but he can''t refute them: "don''t be arrogant. There are many of your elders here."


    "Ning Yi, have you had enough trouble? Today is master Zhitian''s wedding. Don''t make a fool of yourself any more." Du Cheng, the major general in the city, also said coldly.


    "Ning Yi, if you have finished your prestige, go back and let them get married. If you make a fool of yourself again, you will lead elder Zhitian to come here. You won''t get any good fruit." An old man with white hair also came forward to speak. Later Ding Yi learned that this man was the temporary mayor of Titan City, Zheng Yang.


    "Let''s get together and kick him out." Zhitian woods, Zhitian Youdu and others jumped out one after another.


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Shi Shengnan is still quietly watching Ding Yi pretend to be forced.


    Julie covered her little mouth with a smile on her brow. She was very proud of the two people''s jealousy.


    Ding Yi looks around and thinks about two things.


    1¡¢ Julie''s father, another giant medal, has not yet appeared. Either he is not here, or he is willing to watch himself snatch a bride here.


    2¡¢ Zhitian Chengyou showed his holiness once and there was no sound. It seems that he is far away from here and won''t come in a short time.


    The two giants are not here. Who are we afraid of?


    He thought of it, and with a smile he turned to Julie.


    Julie''s big eyes were on him, full of hope.


    Ba, Ding Yi grabs her hand. Then he seems to see a diamond ring on her hand. He takes it off, throws it on the ground and leads Julie to Shi Shengnan.


    Ba, he took Shi Shengnan''s hand again. One by one, he grasped the hands of two women.


    Julie is silent with a smile. Shi Shengnan has a gloomy face and tries to shake off Ding Yi, but he doesn''t.


    "Today, I''m Ning Yi here. I''d like you to witness that I''d like to marry Shi Shengnan and Julie


    Wow, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Zhitian Daiwa''s face is green and his whole body is shaking.


    Shi Shengnan is very angry. He tries to shake it again, but he still doesn''t shake it off. As soon as he stares, he will start.


    "After that, we will have each other, support each other, love each other forever, no matter poor or rich, no matter healthy or sick, until death --"


    Listen to such words, Shi Shengnan suddenly in the heart a soft, silly stand in place, no longer struggle.


    "Julie, will you marry me?"


    "I would, very much, very much, very much." Julie burst out laughing, her face blooming like a flower.


    "Shi Shengnan, will you marry me?" Ding Yi asked again.


    Shi Shengnan looks at Ding Yi stupidly. His mouth moves, but he can''t say what he wants to say. Finally, he blushes and lowers his head


    "Yes," she said in a small voice, but everyone heard it clearly.


    "Good." Qin zhantian and other four immortals applauded desperately.


    Whoa, whoa, more and more applause around, more and more enthusiastic.

 Chapter 918

    "Too much deception." Zhitian Daiwa is going crazy.


    It was originally his wedding day with Julie, but Ding Yi had no idea that he would take a hand in it. He would take two women to get married in his wedding hall. It''s really deceiving.


    He can hardly be regarded as a man if he wants to bear it any longer.


    "Up." With a roar of rage, at least a dozen people in the field angrily shot.


    What Ding Yi has done today makes many people unable to see it.


    You already have a beautiful wife like Shi Shengnan, and you come to the wedding scene to rob other people''s wives. Are you still human? Animals don''t do that.


    "Hit him."


    "Scum."


    "Too much."


    Boom, more than a dozen wusheng level masters, plus a few personal immortals, nearly 20 masters shot at Ding Yi at the same time.


    "Roll" Ding Yi gave a cold hum, pushed his hand horizontally, stamped his right foot on the ground, and roared. Countless energy came out from Ding Yi''s feet, just like a huge stone thrown in the sea, splashing endless waves and rushing in all directions.


    All I heard was bang, bang, bang. There was a lot of noise in the field. The wusheng level masters who rushed past all flew backwards like a kite with broken line. The farthest one flew out more than 20 meters later, plopped against the wall and fell to the ground.


    In addition to wusheng, there are four immortals in the field.


    It''s all Zhitian.


    Ding Yi''s palm style is not enough to blow the immortal out, but as soon as the four of them rushed in front of Ding Yi, they saw that Ding Yi had only one palm. In the air, it turned into four palms.


    This is because Ding Yi waved his hand too fast and appeared a virtual shadow. Most people can''t tell that it''s only true and that it''s only false.


    Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ding Yi and the four immortals fight each other.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    At the same time, the four men vomit blood and fly upside down. The weakest one, Zhitian senzi, feels his arm vibrate, and the palm of the opposite hand between Kacha and Ding Yi is directly broken.


    "Ah --" there was a scream at the scene.


    Ding Yi only made one move to sweep the four immortals and a dozen martial arts saints.


    "I''m married today. I''m in a good mood. I don''t want to kill people. Who will do it again? Don''t blame me for killing people." Ding Yi swept the scene with one move. He looked up and looked around. He was very arrogant.


    There were still people on the side who were ready to move, but when they heard Ding Yi''s words, there was no sound immediately.


    "Ning Yi, you are too much. Next month is the first meeting of the national assembly. Four elders will also be present. We will impeach you." Du Cheng, deputy commander of Titan city defense, said angrily.


    This is the second time he has spoken for Zhitian family today.


    "Shut up." Ding Yi turned his head and said, "waste one, you should keep your position first. If my two wives become presidents or speaker of the parliament, they will dismiss you first."


    There was a panic at the "hiss" scene. Ding Yi, you are too arrogant. Are you going to dismiss people before the Congress starts? Who do you want to choose your wife?


    What''s more, who would be so scared in public or a general.


    Du Cheng, on the other hand, was shocked by Ding Yi''s outburst and even stepped back, his face changing.


    What he is afraid of is not Ding Yi''s threats in public, nor his wife''s becoming president. The key is that he sees Ding Yi''s eyes, and the murderous opportunity in those eyes can''t be hidden. It''s obvious that Ding Yi has killed himself.


    I just say a few words of justice, you want to kill me? You beast, Du Cheng is frightened. The more he thinks about it, the more afraid he is. He doesn''t dare to talk more.


    "Come on, everyone will come immediately. Don''t mention it. Now I officially announce that the wedding banquet will begin. Let''s enjoy ourselves." At this time, Ding Yi set up a banquet like his own, waved to Qin zhantian and others, and ordered the hotel to start serving.


    The wedding banquet originally for Julie and Zhitian Dahe turned into Ding Yi''s wedding banquet. Many people really ate at the scene, and some people turned away.


    Zhitian Dahe was almost dragged away. He wanted to rush up and fight with Ding Yi, but we all know that he is not Ding Yi''s rival. He even dragged him down the steps and dragged him away from the ancient group.


    A wedding turned into a farce.


    But Ding Yi didn''t mind, and accompanied Shi Shengnan and Julie to get to know many local senior officials, soldiers and several rich people at the scene.


    Hotel even set two tables, lunch to dinner, people are also in an endless stream.


    In the evening, many people came to see what Ning Yi was like.


    Ding Yi does not refuse anyone who comes. If someone comes, they will be entertained. Anyway, it''s all the money from Julie''s family and the ancient group.


    After eating and drinking for a whole day, it didn''t disperse until more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    During this period, Shi Shengnan''s face was not good-looking.


    She is more competitive. She just wants Ding Yi to marry herself. Julie gets in on the way, which makes her very unhappy.


    But at that time, in order to deal with Zhitian Dahe, Shi Shengnan didn''t say much.


    But I have to make it clear afterwards that I am the only wife and Julie can only be a maid.


    She has been thinking about this matter, until everyone left, only three of them left, Shi Shengnan began to make trouble.


    "Have you had enough, can you go back to the hotel?"


    "Puchi" Julie laughed: "Sheng Nan, the ancient group is our home, where do you want to go


    Shi Shengnan ignored her and looked at Ding Yi: "are you going or not? If you don''t go, I''ll go. "


    Just back to the hotel.


    Ding Yi looks left and right, and Julie sits in the same place, as if expecting Ding Yi not to go.


    He himself said that in the future, Julie can only be a maid, which means it.


    "Cough." Ding Yi coughed softly: "Julie, you know what happened during the day. I''m also dealing with Zhitian Dahe. My wife has only one, Shi Shengnan. I''m sorry. Let''s go first. If you must follow me and be a maid, I''m sure Sheng Nan won''t mind. Hehe."


    With that, Ding Yi takes Shi Shengnan by the hand, turns around and walks out the door.


    Shi Shengnan''s heart is slightly sweet, and he is very gentle to hold hands with him once in a blue moon.


    Julie sat still and said with a smile, "are you two breaking the bridge? You want to dump me when you leave Zhitian? When I''m a toy, it''s so fun? "


    "You said you like stimulation. Today is enough stimulation. Let''s play next time." Ding Yi feels that something is wrong when she looks calm. Let''s go quickly.


    He and Shi Shengnan walked all the way, watching them walk out of the gate.


    Hua Hua, outside the gate, a man who looks like he is about 50 years old is sweeping the floor. He sweeps slowly, but with great strength. The broom is rattling on the floor.


    Shi Shengnan saw the man and immediately stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    Shi Shengnan looked at Ding Yi and said with a smile, "in fact, the hotel of Shanggu group is not bad. Why don''t we stay overnight?"


    "Why, I don''t want it." Ding Yi thought that Zhu Li had done it last time and had sucked 50000 yuan of Xuanqi. Now he is still very happy.


    "It''s getting late. There''s no car outside. Let''s stay." The man who sweeps the floor looks up and laughs.


    "Yes, yes, let''s stay overnight and then go." Shi Shengnan is like a good baby, nodding desperately.


    "Who is he?" Ding Yi knew something was wrong with this man. Shi Shengnan was not so honest with Shi wa.


    "I''m your father." The man said with a smile.


    "---" Ding Yi was stunned at first, and then he was furious. I was still your grandfather. He was about to say it, and then he seemed to think of something.


    "Dad, here you are. I''m Xiaoyi." Ding Yi laughs and looks back at Julie.


    No, this is not medal, one of the big three, right? It''s not like a manifestation. It''s the real body.


    Julie is coming over with a smile: "Dad, how can you get here? Let me introduce you. You are your good son-in-law, Ning Yi."


    The man sweeping the floor is indeed Medal of the big three.


    In Ding Yi''s mind, medal''s information has already flashed at this time: medal''s father is the captain of the M country, a mutant of the alliance of the reactionaries. He has very good genes, is naturally invulnerable, and has an immortal body.


    Medal was invulnerable before he became a human immortal. Later he became a human immortal. In those years, several real kings besieged him and did not kill him.


    This father-in-law is very powerful. He can''t be killed.


    No wonder Shi Shengnan''s attitude is so good. Shi Shengnan once scolded Zhitian Chengyou in front of Zhitian Xiuji, but he was honest in front of medal.


    Because Shi wa can kill Zhitian Chengyou, but Shi wa says she can''t kill medal himself.


    We can see how powerful this medal is.


    "Julie, didn''t you marry Zhitian today? How did you change people? What''s more, I just heard someone say that they want you to be a maid? My precious daughter of medal, who dares to make her a maid? " Medal was still sweeping the floor and asked with a smile.


    "We''re joking, role playing, hahaha." Shi Shengnan Lala Ding Yi''s clothes: "Ning Yi likes to play role-playing. I''m discussing with Julie that who plays miss and who plays maid. In fact, I can also play maid, oh, Ning Yi."


    "---" Ding Yi said nothing.


    What did medal do? Shi Shengnan, who is not afraid this day, is so afraid?

 Chapter 919

    Later Ding Yi learned that among the three giants, Shi wa was the first expert. The three were the strongest. Zhitian Chengyou had the most disciples and had the most influence. Medal was the most ruthless and ruthless, and could do everything.


    So when Shi Shengnan saw him, he also had a headache and pretended to be his grandson.


    How cruel is he?


    At that time, the big three drew lots and sent their son or daughter to work as an undercover agent in henggu college. At last, they sent him to medal. Medal asked his son to work in henggu continent. His son was afraid of death and did not dare to go. Shi Wa and Zhitian Chengyou said that''s all right and found a new man.


    Medal did not say a word, a punch directly killed his son, on the spot Shi Wa and Zhitian Chengyou shocked.


    Because he felt that as a big three, he had to keep his word, but his son''s disobedience caused him to lose his credit, so he simply beat him to death.


    Ding Yi has goose bumps all over his body. What kind of monster is this? He killed his own son.


    No wonder even the lawless Shi Shengnan didn''t dare to say anything.


    Also, you know his father is this kind of person, still let me rob?


    Ding Yi was depressed. He had known that medal was such a man, so he didn''t dare to come and rob him.


    Fortunately, medal didn''t seem to care about it.


    He patted Ding Yi on the shoulder: "don''t be afraid. I have only one daughter. If I want to marry, I will marry the strongest. Now among the younger generation, except Zhitian Xinhe, you are the strongest. Zhitian Xinhe and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. We can only marry you."


    Ding Yi was overjoyed: "Dad, I will take good care of Julie."


    Julie was laughing on the side.


    "But." Medal''s tone changed in a flash: "if Zhitian Xinhe comes back, you are not his opponent, you will divorce Julie automatically. My daughter, you must marry her."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "Dad, don''t be scared, Ning Yi." Julie said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Ning Yi in our family must be the strongest." Seeing that Ding Yi is speechless, Shi Shengnan helps Ding Yi say something.


    "It''s the best. Go upstairs and try some moves with me." Medal chuckled, threw away the broom and walked slowly to the elevator.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi looks at Julie. Why does her father-in-law have to fight with her son-in-law?


    Julie didn''t seem to see him. She reached over and took Ding Yi''s hand: "go, husband, sister, go upstairs."


    Drag Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan up the stairs together.


    Medal looks like an ordinary 50 year old with white skin and blonde hair. He is a typical westerner with a clear face and a sense of line. He is absolutely handsome when he is young.


    Normally, he should be as young as Shi WA, but somehow he is like an old man.


    He took them all the way to the top of the ancient group.


    Shanggu group is not very high, it has only more than 20 floors. On the PD star, it is currently the highest group of floors.


    The top floor is like a martial arts training ground, with a lot of equipment.


    At this time, it was already night, the night wind blowing, four people standing on the roof, all felt a little cold on the body.


    The night wind of PD is like a knife.


    Medal looked quietly into the distance.


    Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan naturally don''t say much. They also look at the distance.


    It must not be the earth. Titan city has just been built for more than ten years. It''s not as bright as the earth at night. The night scene of Titan city is certainly not beautiful. I don''t know what medal is looking at.


    After a full five minutes, medal slowly turned back: "it''s not easy. It''s been more than ten years since we landed here, and tens of millions of people have been sacrificed to stand on PD."


    "This is our first city here. It''s bought with the blood and life of countless ancestors. It''s like a home. It''s a place suitable for us to live."


    Julie, Shi Shengnan and Ding Yi look at each other. They don''t know what medal wants to say.


    At this time, he raised his head and looked at Ding Yi: "come on, good son-in-law, come and beat me, beat me by any means you can. First, give you a difficult point. If you beat me, even if you win and force me out of the roof, you will win."


    Medal told Ding Yi to beat him.


    He is less than 10 meters away from Ding Yi. He carries his hands behind him. If Ding Yi hits him, he will win.


    "Come on, husband." Zhu Liyang raised her fist to cheer for Ding Yi.


    Shi Shengnan also nods to Ding Yi, and then the two women step aside.


    Ding Yi took a deep breath and his brain began to work.


    Hit him with what?


    Looking at medal''s strong self-confidence, we can see that his strength is also terrible.


    It''s true that medal is here. Unlike Zhitian Chengyou, he has only ideas.


    "Dad, be careful. I''m coming." When Ding Yi said the fourth word "heart", Zheng, a touch of sword Qi, like a ghost, appeared in front of medal.


    In the middle, Ding Yi was overjoyed. Just as he was about to shout, he found the sword swishing through medal''s body.


    "Another sage? Isn''t this a real person? " Ding Yi can see clearly that his sword passes through his body. Medal''s body seems to be transparent, and there is no injury at all.


    "Ning Yi, you didn''t stab him because he was too fast. He dodged first and then returned to his original position, so it seems that he didn''t move. In fact, at the moment when you stabbed him, he changed two positions." Shi Shengnan sighs.


    Even Shi Shengnan had to bear it. In terms of speed, even Shi wa was not as good as medal.


    "Grass" Ding Yi shouts when he hears the speech.


    How fast is medal? When Ding Yi''s sword stabbed him, he dodged and then returned to his position. Ding Yi didn''t find it, so Ding Yi thought that he had passed through.


    At least ten times the speed of sound.


    Ding Yi is not reconciled. He moves his mind and makes three swords.


    Four Swords go up together.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Ding Yi''s sword is fast. When he killed dongben Wuzang and Zhu Zhi, the other side didn''t feel the presence of the sword.


    But compared with medal, his sword is like a snail.


    No matter how his sword flies or chases, he will never catch up with medal.


    "Great." Ding Yi looked at the endless admiration, and finally a hate heart, flying a finger.


    "Sun hanging sword"


    Brush, a strong light like the sun, lit up the whole day.


    Ding Yi did not hesitate to melt the roof, but also showed his strongest magic power.


    Medal said that Ding Yi would win even if he hit the target, and he would win even if he forced it out of the rooftop. The killing range of his sword skill is large enough to cover the whole rooftop.


    So even if he doesn''t hit, he can be forced to leave the roof.


    Ding Yi is full of confidence and kills with one sword.


    Light as strong as the sun scattered from his fingertips in all directions.


    But he saw medal smile and look at the sun in the sky.


    Ding Yi''s sword suddenly seemed to be frozen in the sky. It stopped and then began to shrink.


    At this moment, Ding Yi thought that he saw the reversal of time.


    The magic power he offered was shrinking, shrinking again and again. Finally, the fierce light and sword all over the sky shrank to Ding Yi''s fingertips.


    "How could that be?" Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    It''s like he''s holding a gun, shooting bullets, and then medal looks at it, and his bullets go back to the muzzle, back to the clip.


    What kind of Kung Fu is this? Ding Yi was stunned.


    "Husband, my dad''s brain development has reached 50%. It''s mind control. It blocks your magic power. You can''t beat my dad."


    It turns out that medal''s brain development is even better than Shi Wa''s, but for some reason, his realm is worse than Shi Wa''s, but his idea is very strong, and he controls Ding Yi''s magic power with his idea.


    "It''s not fair. I can''t beat you at all. You use your mind as a defense. I''m useless." Ding Yi barks at once.


    "Well, I knew you''d say that." Medal said with a smile: "come on, now let''s make it a little easier. I''ll stand still and let you fight. If you can hurt me, you can win."


    So arrogant? Ding Yi doesn''t believe in evil this time. Is your immortal body so strong? Isn''t it invincible?


    His yuan seeking sword, even Shi wa can''t resist it.


    "Well, you said, sword." Ding Yi''s sword comes out again, and Zijian comes out first.


    Zijian is also a low-quality spirit weapon. It''s a top-level magic weapon among Xuanshi. It goes away with a clank.


    Medal didn''t move. He didn''t need any magic power or idea. He looked at Ding Yi''s sword and passed it from his palm.


    A white mark flashed away.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi can see clearly and take a breath of cold air.


    Don''t you hurt medal''s body with inferior spirit tools?


    In fact, he can still sacrifice Xuanyuan sword, but Xuanyuan sword is his biggest mace, which will not be revealed until he has to.

 Chapter 920

    As I said before, the yuan seeking sword can only be taken by surprise. If you don''t kill it with one blow, it''s not as good as the Zijian.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to expose the Xunyuan sword now, and even the Zijian only has one.


    Although it''s a small trial, I immediately found out that the father-in-law is very powerful, but his body is so powerful that he can''t hurt him even if henggu Zhenjun is here.


    "Well, do you want to try again?" Then medal said again.


    "Dad, why do you want me to do this?" Ding Yi doesn''t understand why medal is doing this.


    "You said the day before yesterday that power is legal principle." Medal nodded deeply: "I think it''s right. This is the world. Power, power and strength represent reason and law."


    "But you forget that you are not invincible in this world. I want you to compete with each other just to tell you that I am the worst among the three giants. You are not even my opponent, or even I can''t hurt you. Why do you fight with Zhitian Chengyou?"


    Medal''s voice grew louder and sterner: "you still openly challenge him and humiliate his son. Do you think he has only the power of his holiness?"


    "When he arrives, even I can''t save you. It doesn''t matter if you die. My daughter is going to be a widow. Did you think about your family and women when you were in power?"


    The roar of thunder rings in Ding Yi''s ear, and Ding Yi finally understands what medal means.


    Medal must be thinking for Ding Yi. He wants Ding Yi to know that there are people outside and there are days outside. He wants Ding Yi not to be too arrogant.


    Of course, he certainly didn''t know that Ding Yi didn''t show his real ability just now.


    The father-in-law seems to be for his own good, and Ding Yi certainly has to accept it with an open mind.


    "Dad, you''re right. I''m too impulsive today --"


    Ding Yigang is ready to put on a good baby''s appearance, but medal shakes his head: "you are wrong again. You have offended Zhitian Chengyou now, and killed his adopted son with Shi Shengnan. Zhitian Chengyou is narrow-minded and he will take revenge. Even if you don''t provoke any more, he will come to you for revenge in the future."


    Ding Yi''s mouth flicks. What do you want from me?


    "The three of us once agreed not to fight each other''s younger generation," he said, looking up at Shi Shengnan.


    It is because Shi Shengnan knows this agreement that he dares to kill Hideki Zhitian.


    But just at the wedding, Zhitian Chengyou showed his holiness to the scene and gave his hand to Ding Yi.


    This shows a kind of attitude of him. He is determined to kill Ding Yi.


    On the surface, he still strictly abides by the agreement. He just showed his holiness to others, not himself. But strictly speaking, Zhitian Chengyou has broken the rules.


    Now he has two sons, and several of his disciples are alive. They may not dare to kill Ding Yi, because he killed Ding Yi to prevent the Revenge of Shi Shengnan and Shi wa.


    However, Ding Yi killed Zhitian Chengyou''s son again. How can Zhitian Chengyou let him go?


    Finally, medal said, "so you should remember that Zhitian has two sons, Zhitian Dahe and Zhitian Xinhe. You can''t kill them casually. Even if you want to kill them, you can''t let Zhitian know that you killed them."


    "As long as you don''t move these two people, Zhitian Chengyou won''t move you in a short time. When you grow up to resist Zhitian Chengyou, you can kill whoever you want."


    Listening to medal''s words, Ding Yi is thoughtful.


    Medal''s words are reasonable, but Zhitian Dahe and Zhitian Xinhe will not be polite if they meet me.


    Both sides are mortal enemies. There is no need to hide anything.


    "Dad, in fact, you and Sheng Nan''s mother should join hands to put pressure on Zhitian Chengyou. Both sides should abide by the agreement and not fight against the younger generation. Our younger generation can be divided into high and low, and he is not afraid of shame if he is an elder?"


    Medal shook his head: "Shi wa was the first to break through to Xiansheng, and he went to the fairyland. Now he can''t see the sun. Zhitian Chengyou is the second to break through to Xiansheng. With Shi Wa''s experience, he didn''t go to Xiansheng that day, so he can see the sun."


    Now Zhitian Chengyou has become the first living immortal in the world. He is equivalent to an immortal, but he doesn''t have to stay in the fairyland. He can still walk in the world and escape from natural disasters. So Zhitian Chengyou is very powerful.


    In particular, he knew that after Shi wa ascended to the fairyland, he was seriously injured when he fled from the fairyland, and the development of brain nerves dropped from 55% to 45%. He began to try to challenge Shi Wa''s position as the first master in the world.


    Therefore, no matter whether Shi wa will put pressure on him or not, he will take the initiative to challenge Shi wa one day.


    What Ding Yi has to do now is to delay this time as much as possible to make the break between the two sides later and later.


    If his disciple''s son is killed like this again, Zhitian Chengyou will surely break out.


    After hearing this, Ding Yi suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that Shi Wa''s brain development is only 45 years old. She has been severely damaged in the fairyland, but her realm is still higher than that of Zhitian Chengyou. Except that she can''t see the sun, it''s hard to say who is better or who is weaker when she fights indoors.


    Zhitian is still a little afraid of Shi wa. At present, he must try to force Shi wa away from the fairyland. In this way, Zhitian is invincible in the world.


    "My father is right. Ning Yi, don''t mess with the Zhitian family for the time being. It''s the way to improve yourself." At this time, Julie looked at Ding Yi like a charming girl: "it won''t be long before my father is promoted to be a saint, and my father will be able to cover us."


    Finish saying to return provocative to see next Shi Shengnan.


    It''s obvious that your mother can''t see the sun now and will fly to fairyland sooner or later. In the future, it''s my father who can take care of Ding Yi.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? Even if my mother stays at home, Zhitian Chengyou doesn''t dare to mess around." Of course, Shi Shengnan doesn''t agree. My mother is the best in the world. Zhitian is a fart: "Ning Yi, don''t be afraid. People in Zhitian family will kill one when they see one."


    Ding Yi smiles bitterly. I don''t expect anyone. I''d better rely on myself.


    "Julie, you come with me, Ning Yi and Sheng Nan. Don''t leave these two days. Your mother will come the day after tomorrow. We''ll discuss some important matters together."


    Shi Shengnan and Ding Yi are stunned. Will Shi wa come in two days? Is there anything important to discuss?


    Seeing medal and Julie leave, Shi Shengnan frowns: "we might as well live here and wait until the day after tomorrow to see what happens to my mother."


    "I''m going somewhere and I need your help." Ding Yi has something to do.


    "Where?" Shi Shengnan is inexplicable.


    "I''m going to dig the blood tree." Ding Yi is still nostalgic about last time''s mingxueguo.


    That''s a great mental boost.


    Mental power plays an extremely important role in brain development. Last time, we only collected more than 30 pieces, and at least a few hundred pieces have not been taken off.


    "You''re crazy. There are so many hell beetles and that hell beetle." Shi Shengnan has a lingering fear of the Dark Armor demon. The monster will quickly become a human. If he continues to practice, he will be the same as human beings, or even become an adult. He may fly to the fairyland at any time.


    "Besides, it''s far away from here. The main warship will fly for a week at full speed. My mother will come the day after tomorrow."


    "I have a way to get there and return in a flash, but I need a lot of spirit stones." Ding Yi''s road to longevity can only be passed by himself, but it needs a spirit stone to start it.


    "Back and forth in a flash?" Shi Shengnan opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    More than ten minutes later, they came to the room arranged by Shanggu group.


    "Do you have a spirit stone? I need a spirit stone. It''s about five thousand yuan. " Ding Yi said more.


    The road of longevity is calculated according to the distance, not through the galaxy, which is generally more appropriate. Ding Yi would not ask shi Shengnan for the Lingshi if it wasn''t for the lack of Lingshi. When he went there, it was free, and he would need Lingshi when he came back.


    "Five thousand dollars --" Shi Shengnan grinned. He must be on PD star. Lingshi is rare. The ninth fleet has a large mine in hand (the one Ding Yi found last time).


    Five thousand yuan is a lot for her, but Ding Yi is her husband. Her heart aches and she takes it out.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have so many top-quality products, she uses a lot of Middle-Quality and inferior products, and dozens of top-quality ones to replace them.


    "You wait for me here. If medal wants to come back, he will tell me that I have something to do when I go out. When I come back the day after tomorrow, I will go there as soon as possible."


    Ding Yi''s idea starts the road of longevity.


    The teleport array that hasn''t been started for a long time appears again.


    "Brush" the road of longevity, shine, the narrow room reflected bright.


    "This free start, the next free start in a month, please enter the destination coordinates."


    "Coordinate position: PD star, 62231668."


    Ding Yi remembers the coordinates of the room and nods to Shi Shengnan.


    Shi Shengnan looks at Ding Yi''s transmission array in surprise, a little red eyed.


    "Coordinates have been found, transfer --"


    "Yes."


    Buzzing, the light gate begins to rotate, and a strong suction is emitted from the light gate.


    "Wait for me." Ding Yi stepped into it.


    Brush, the light door disappeared, Ding Yi also disappeared at the scene.


    I don''t know why, Shi Shengnan suddenly has a tremor in his heart. He feels a little reluctant and uncomfortable. What if Ding Yi never comes back?

 Chapter 921

    Brush, a light door flickers in the air, and then plops. Ding Yi falls from the sky, first bumps into a wall, then stomps and rolls down.


    While rolling, Ding Yi has seen the situation around him clearly.


    Sure enough, he sent it to the cave where the fire tree was.


    "Bang" Ding Yi falls to the ground with both feet, stabilizes his body, and looks up to see the huge dark blood tree, not far in front of him.


    But the scene was a little weird.


    Last time I came here, there were still many monsters. Ding Yi was ready for a fierce battle. I didn''t expect to come here again this time. None of the tens of thousands of monsters had been seen.


    The scene was quiet and frightening.


    Ding Yi looks around and remembers that he and Shi Shengnan ran here along the same passage last time.


    Eh, what about the passage?


    The passage''s gone?


    But for the blood tree, Ding Yi thought he was in the wrong cave.


    The passage may have been sealed by the underworld armor beast or underworld armor demon, but it was sealed very well, and no trace could be seen.


    They are afraid that someone will break in again and pick the dark blood fruit here.


    Ding Yi walks slowly to the blood tree.


    The dark blood tree is still the same as it was last time. It seems that there are no less fruits. These dark armor beasts are very strange. They guard the fruit tree, but they don''t pick fruits.


    Anyway, Ding Yi is here for them, and there are no hell beetles at the scene. This is a good opportunity.


    His mind moved, clang, clang, clang, and even produced ten swords.


    One heart ten uses, the sword Qi crisscross, the fruit on the tree falls like rain.


    From a distance, it looks like someone is pruning a big tree.


    After a while, the whole tree became bare. All the fruits were peeled off and picked up by Ding Yi, a total of 316.


    Ding Yi made a calculation. Last time he ate 16 pieces, it was only from 34% to 35%.


    Now he''s 41 percent, and he can''t be promoted to a higher level even if he eats up more than 300.


    But this fruit is very useful for spiritual cultivation. If you take it with you and eat a few a day, you will be cultivating your mental strength every day. Moreover, you can prolong your life. If you eat one, you will live another 100 years. Ding Yi can live more than 30000 years after eating it all.


    Just after Ding Yi collected the dark blood fruit from the whole tree, someone suddenly spoke.


    "Ding Yi, dig it, dig it, I want to eat, I want to eat, Ben Baobao wants to eat."


    "Digging trees?" As soon as Ding Yi draws his mouth, he has to cut the thick branches for half a day. How can he dig them? And it''s said that the root system of the dark blood tree is very developed, which leads to hell.


    Whether the legend is true or not, this one must be very long. I''m afraid it won''t be dug out in ten and a half days.


    "If you live here and let me eat every day, I should be able to eat in a month." The fairy bug wants to eat this tree.


    one month? I have so much time to accompany you crazy? All right, dig it.


    Ding Yi can only dig.


    At first, he tried to cut off the root system, which could also take away the whole tree. However, the tree body of Ming Huo tree was too strong. Ding Yi sacrificed the mother sword of Xun yuan sword and chopped it several times, but left a shallow mark.


    Look at the momentum. Unless you turn the sword into a hacksaw, you can slowly cut down the tree.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s heart is divided into many uses.


    One side drives a dozen handle swords to cut branches above the tree crown. Small branches can be cut down, and they can be eaten by fairy insects in the future.


    He himself tried to dig the soil below with the Xunyuan sword to see what the root system grew like.


    After digging for less than half an hour, Ding Yi felt that he could not dig any more.


    The root system of dark fire tree is well developed, and it grows vertically. It''s really deep into the ground. After digging for a long time, it still has roots and no soil.


    If we go on digging like this, we don''t know the year of Ma Yue.


    You can''t cut down the root system again.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t take it away." Ding yikong has a talent, and he can''t help it. If he could take it away, Shi wa would have taken it here.


    "Wuwu, the baby is not happy." Xiaoxianchong didigou is very dissatisfied. If the tree can be taken back, it can eat for a long time. If it can''t be taken away now, it has to stay here for Ding Yi to eat.


    "Then you stay and let me eat for a few days."


    "My mother-in-law, Shi WA, will be back the day after tomorrow. I can only stay for two days at most, and I have to guard against those dark armor beasts and the ferocious Dark Armor demon at any time."


    "Two days is fine." Xiaoxianchong also wants to grow up quickly.


    "Eat, eat, you eat." Ding Yi can''t help it. He sits under the tree with his back against the root system and grasps the tree with one hand.


    Boom, at this time, he felt that from the brain, a tendon pulled to his finger, and xiaoxianchong began to devour the blood tree by Ding Yi''s body.


    Chi Chi Chi, after a while, Ding Yi can feel that although the appearance of the dark blood tree has not changed, the interior has been damaged.


    "Xiaoxianchong is very powerful." Ding Yi can''t help but see how hard the skin of the dark blood tree is. Only a few traces of Ding Yi''s yuan seeking sword have been cut for a long time, while the fairy insect can eat the bark through Ding Yi''s hand.


    "Xiaoxianchong, you can eat along this position. If you eat him up, I can take him away for you." Ding Yi thought in surprise.


    "As you are eating sugar cane, I am absorbing the essence of trees - not biting them."


    The original insect only absorbs the essence of the tree, not by biting it. The whole tree will slowly lose its life, then it will become old and rotten. Finally, it will turn into a flying ash.


    This process will be very slow, and it starts from the center and root of the tree, and slowly spreads to the surrounding and epidermis.


    So if it can eat for a month, it will not break into two parts, but wither inside the tree and lose vitality on the surface.


    So in the next few hours, Ding Yi sat under the tree, and the little fairy insect used his finger to devour it.


    Despite its small size, it has a big appetite. After eating for several hours at a time, it finally cried out: "Oh, no, no, I need to rest and digest before I can continue to eat - it''s killing me."


    "Just going to bed again?" As soon as Ding Yi''s mouth draws, you still say that you have to eat for several days and nights, and you have to sleep after eating.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that you can''t take it with you. This blood tree is really a good thing. It''s definitely not a human thing --" xiaoxianchong is very sorry.


    Ding Yi patted the tree: "lucky for you, our little fairy can''t eat any more."


    As he patted, he got up and was ready to leave.


    Ba, Ba, cacha, Bo, suddenly there was a crack on the tree.


    "Hiss" this time, Ding Yi and xiaoxianchong take a breath of cold air.


    When am I so good? Blow up the tree with a slap?


    How can I give you a slap when you chop things with Xunyuan sword?


    Is it the little fairy that sucks the essence inside, so it turns bad?


    Ding Yi slapped hard and fell. He couldn''t hold his body. He almost rushed forward and fell.


    Then, on the tree body before the meeting, a big black hole appeared in front of Ding Yi.


    The tree was broken and a hole appeared.


    Ding Yi was stunned.


    "Renxian battle armor, Renxian battle armor, come on, help me to have a look." Ding Yi starts xian''er immediately.


    Diddidi - the radar was black.


    "The space in the tree cave is unstable, and no matter can be scanned --" xian''er said.


    "Xiaoxianchong, you''ve seen a lot. Is there such a record in the blood tree?"


    "--- No Xiaoxianchong is also depressed. According to the ancient book, the dark blood tree connects the blood sea and the dark pool of hell, absorbs the aura of the blood sea and the dark pool, and grows up. Whether it''s true or not, the introduction of the dark blood tree doesn''t mention anything about the tree hole.


    Is this tree hole a hell?


    "Can you get in?" Ding Yi asked xian''er again. He wanted to know what would be inside. When he asked, he took a lighter from the earth''s storage space, turned it on, threw it into the tree hole, and looked in.


    Whoosh, the flame kept falling. It seemed that there was no space under the tree. I didn''t know where to go, and it soon disappeared.


    "Tree hole space is not stable, a bit distorted, it is recommended not to try." Xian''er said, "theoretically, the distorted space is not in the same plane as the space where we are now."


    "That is to say, it may cross again?" Ding Yi is both surprised and happy. Will I go back to Dongning?


    "I don''t know that." You may also go to Honghuang. This kind of crossing is unknown.


    It''s possible to go back to the age of dinosaurs.


    Ding Yi really wants to go back to Dongning. He is willing to fight for even a little hope. However, in this situation, he certainly can''t easily try.


    It''s scary to be full of the unknown.


    "Yes, go back first." Ding Yi thought about it, but he didn''t dare to try. Later, he called Shi wa to show them what would be in the tree hole.


    He settled down, ready to launch the road of eternal life, back to Titan city.


    "Boom" at this time, not far from the right side of the wall, a huge bang earth shaking.


    The whole earth was shaking, and within seconds, bang, the wall was smashed to pieces, and a big hole in the shape of a human appeared.


    A tall figure came out of the cave.


    "Wow" the last time Ding Yi saw the terrible dark armor demon appear, red eyes, just like looking at the prey like looking at Ding Yi.

 Chapter 922

    I''ll go. Ding Yi is shocked when he looks at the Dark Armor demon.


    The strength of Ming Jiayao is not under the master of Zhenjun. If you don''t defeat him, it''s impossible to start the road of longevity.


    And it''s only been a month or two. The body of this demon is more like a human.


    The more like he is, the stronger his strength is and the higher his accomplishments are.


    When he can change as like as two peas, he will become a monster and fly up fairyland.


    Even if he can''t fly to the fairyland, after he mixed with human beings, ordinary people can''t distinguish him at all. It will be a great trouble for human beings at that time.


    "Again --- yes --- you --- humble --- human --" as the hell beetle grew up, his cultivation became stronger and stronger, and he could start to make human voices.


    It opens its mouth, enunciates intermittently, is not very clear, but can vaguely hear the general meaning.


    Of course, it knows Ding Yi. It was Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan who robbed his Lianhuatai last time.


    If it hadn''t lost Lianhuatai, it would have soared to fairyland.


    "Er, master, I''m sorry, it was an accident last time --" Ding Yi''s eyes turned around and tried to explain something.


    "Shut up - if it wasn''t for you - who robbed my Lianhua platform, I would be able to - successfully - survive the disaster - fly to the fairyland - damn you - dare to come back - dig our ancestral tree -" the hell beetle was angry.


    It turns out that its cultivation has reached the point where it can survive and soar, but the lotus tower it is going to use for the rescue is taken away by Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan. Without the protection of the magic weapon, it dare not try it easily.


    Originally very angry, now to see Ding Yi, it is simply enemies meet, share the envy.


    Moreover, this dark blood tree is the ancestral tree in their eyes and the root of it.


    "Go to hell."


    The hell armour demon roars, swish, body blinks to Ding Yi''s eyes.


    It is famous for its speed. At the beginning, Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan were not rivals except Shi wa Xiansheng.


    When the scene sparked, the demon felt that he was bumping into a sword.


    Although it''s fast, Ding Yi''s sword is not slow.


    And the sword in the air is beating, and the feather swords are shooting away one by one.


    From the eyes of the hell beetle, Ding Yi is just three headed and six armed. There are more and more swords around him. At last, he is surrounded by a group of obscene swords.


    "So many swords?" The hell armour demon was both surprised and angry. Further, it hit Ding Yi''s sword group with a powerful blow, like some magic power.


    When Dangdang, Ding Yi''s swords beat and collided with each other.


    At this time, his 49 swords had not finished, and he was arranging the sword array one after another.


    The sword array hasn''t been arranged well, but it''s hit by the Ming Jia demon, and it''s in a mess.


    "Break" Ming Jia demon is very happy, a fierce drink, thought that one blow can break Ding Yi''s sword array.


    "Ten thousand swords return to yuan, seven kill sword array" at this time, Ding Yi''s 49 swords are finally finished.


    The idea moves, the sword flies, the sword spirit is agitated.


    Dozens of swords are like dozens of swordsmen dancing peerless famous swords. They quickly gather in the air and evolve into a seven kill array.


    Each of the seven swords is one side, forming a total of seven squares, encircling the Ming Jia demon.


    Bang, bang, bang, Dang, boom, Ming Jiayao''s body shape is like electricity, boxing can break the mountains, but when it hits Ding Yi''s sword array, it is broken one after another. No matter how powerful it is, the power composed of 7749 swords can be broken.


    It was surprised to find that it and Ding Yi had been separated.


    Between them were 49 swords.


    Ding Yi stood at the same place, surrounded by the 49 swords, and kept attacking.


    No matter how it works, it can''t break the big array of 49 swords.


    It is trapped by Ding Yi.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "Powerful, powerful boss, kill this demon, dig it demon Dan, boss, you''re going to make a fortune." Xian''er applauded.


    However, as time goes by, Ding Yi''s face is gloomy and he is not happy at all.


    If Ming Jiayao is a real master and is trapped by Ding Yi, Ding Yi will have a chance to kill him.


    But this demon is a monster. It is famous for its hard leather armor. Ding Yikun can''t kill it.


    In the end, there are only two results. Either the hell armor beast has no strength, or Ding Yi has no Xuanqi.


    At this time, Ding Yi drives 49 swords in succession, and his mental power is about to be consumed. He takes out a dark blood fruit to eat while thinking of a way.


    Forty nine swords have chopped Zhongming Jiayao for several times in a few seconds. Mingjia demon was chopped and yelled. There were wounds on his body, but the wounds were not big. The blood aroused his animal nature and became more crazy.


    "Wow!" at this time, the Ming Jia demon jumped up again. Just as he was in the air, he was twisted by Ding Yi''s sword array. When the sparks were splashing, the Ming Jia demon fell to the ground with a plop, and his whole body was scarred. In an instant, he hit at least hundreds of swords.


    "I can''t stand it. What should I do?" Ding Yi is in a big hurry.


    His mental power is limited, and he can''t kill the Ming Jia demon even if he consecutively sacrifices 49 swords. He has begun to get dizzy.


    "Run." Xianer and xiaoxianchong share the same voice.


    If you can''t fight, you can run. The Ming Jiayao''s defense is too strong. Unless your feather sword can become immortal, you can kill it in seconds.


    Where am I going? It takes time for the road of longevity to start.


    Ding Yi doesn''t even have time to catch his breath now. His brain is extremely tired, and his 49 swords are barely sacrificed.


    Looking back at the Dark Armor demon, he was extremely tenacious. He was knocked down dozens of times by Ding Yi and stood up dozens of times.


    No matter how much blood you shed or how many injuries you get, it''s like an immortal Xiaoqiang who can get up again.


    The last time it got up.


    Collapse, one of the 49 swords suddenly disintegrates and then disappears.


    Ding Yi has no ability to drive 49 swords at the same time.


    The seven kill sword array is finished in a flash.


    "Whoa Hoo" Ming Jia demon was overjoyed and cheered. With a look at his arms, bang, bang, bang, he punched Ding Yi''s sword for two consecutive times.


    Ding Yi can''t control the flying sword. Dang, Dang, Dang, the other 40 swords either fly to the wall, or fall to the ground, or fly to Ding Yi. The fierce sword array suddenly collapses and separates.


    "Wow" Ming Jiayao breaks Ding Yi''s supreme sword array with one move, gives out a ferocious roar, jumps like a tiger, and pours fiercely on Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi knows that if he doesn''t go, he can''t go. He has no other choice.


    "It''s your sister''s grass." Ding Yi scolded angrily, turned his head and jumped into the dark tree hole.


    "Wu" Ming Jia demon''s pupil is infinitely enlarged, and he watches Ding Yi jump in. He desperately wants to catch Ding Yi''s foot, but Ding Yi''s idea still controls several swords after breaking.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, the hell armour demon flew several broken feather swords in succession, and finally grabbed them hard.


    Chi La, grab the last sword, and Ding Yi has disappeared.


    It stood in the same place, the dark tree hole seemed to laugh at its incompetence.


    The scene became quiet, only breathing heavily.


    A few seconds later, he came back and jumped to the tree hole. He looked down. He was frightened. He stepped back and looked down at Ding Yi''s sword.


    Collapse, the sword suddenly smashed, and then turned into a nothingness.


    "Wow!" the demon stamped his feet and roared wildly.


    --------------------


    Ding Yi is forced to jump into the tree cave by the Dark Armor demon. His heart is choked and excited.


    The eagle king said that if he sacrificed 49 swords, he would be invincible in the world. Today, he was beaten and fled when he sacrificed for the first time.


    But it can''t be said that Yingwang talks nonsense. It can only be said that Yingwang didn''t expect that his opponent would be so powerful and didn''t fear Ding Yi''s feather sword.


    If it''s human, the Ming Jia demon has hit at least one thousand swords before and after just now, and it has been smashed long ago.


    That is to say, as long as Ding Yi''s opponent is not the Dark Armor demon, and is trapped by his sword array, he will surely die.


    Of course, if you meet a real master, you also have powerful magic weapons and magic powers to protect your body. Ding Yi''s mental strength will not be enough unless he makes a quick decision and takes a long time.


    Suppose that Ding Yi had the strength of the six immortals just now. He could easily use 49 swords to trap the Dark Armor demon for ten days and a half, or even a month. Maybe he could kill the Dark Armor demon alive.


    Therefore, their strength is very important, the stronger the strength, the longer the sword formation time, the greater the hope of victory.


    In short, the sword array is very powerful. It''s Ding Yi''s fault.


    When Ding Yi jumps into the tree hole, his mind is still cranky. When he enters the tree hole, he finds that his body keeps falling.


    The starting speed is very fast, less than half a minute, the speed begins to slow down.


    "Front space distortion is very serious, start the protective cover to protect the body." Xian''er cried in a hurry.


    Hum, the shield of human immortal armor will be activated immediately.


    The next moment, Ding Yi feels as if he has fallen into a pile of water. Bo, space is like water, and it will distort.


    His whole movement began to slow down.


    It''s hard to struggle in space.


    Even Renxian armor is stretched and twisted.


    The human immortal war armour keeps on alarming. The war armour is almost crushed by the distortion of space. The body wrapped in the war armour is constantly deformed. If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s body far beyond ordinary people, it would have been crushed in an instant.


    This tree hole space is too crazy, real king master below, simply can''t pass, will die no doubt?


    In Ding Yi''s heart, he was shocked and thought that Zhan Jia couldn''t support him.


    Bang, he felt his head hit the ground first, and his head was hit with fire.


    Then a top down, plop, the body also heavily on the ground, the mind a confusion, feeling like ordinary people seasick.


    After dozens of seconds, Ding Yi slowly recovered.


    Where is Laozi again?


    He slowly opened his eyes, looked up, I torture, what is this ghost?

 Chapter 923

    He lies on the ground, not far away is a big tree, this big tree is nothing else, it is the blood tree that Ding Yi just got into.


    The appearance, height and height of the dark blood tree are similar to what Ding Yi saw before. Even the crown of the tree is very similar. It also bears hundreds of dark blood fruits.


    The only difference is that these dark blood fruits are cyan, and they don''t look mature.


    It''s flat all around and blue sky overhead.


    It''s not underground?


    The dark blood tree Ding Yi saw before was underground, while this dark blood tree was on the ground.


    Isn''t it tens of thousands of years ago? Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    "Xian''er, come on, help me sweep the neighborhood. Where is it?" Ding Yi felt it with his mind. It seemed that he was in a yard, and there was a fake rock not far away. Further away, he could see the wall.


    "There''s a forbidden array in the air. You can''t scan any breath." Fairy sighed.


    What about banning the big formation? Ding Yi has a bad feeling.


    I was about to call out the road of longevity, trying to send it back to PD star, when I heard a voice in the distance.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Someone? Ding Yi was both surprised and happy. He was still in Mandarin, not just an alien. He quickly got up and looked around. There was a rockery not far from the blood tree. Whoosh, Ding Yi quickly flashed behind the rockery, pinched a hidden gas reservoir magic and hid behind it.


    Just hide a few seconds, two figures appear from a distance.


    These are two young people in their twenties, one tall and one short, wearing ancient clothes similar to those of henggu college.


    They walked all the way to the edge of the dark blood tree just now. The tall man said impatiently, "Xie Fei, are you going to return me dozens of pieces of medium quality spirit stones? You''ve delayed me for more than three months. What do you mean I''m here? There are very few people here. You don''t want to kill me and don''t pay me back, do you


    "Elder martial brother Xu, what you said hurt your peace." Xie Fei looked around, then pointed to the blood tree: "look at this tree, what''s wrong?"


    Elder martial brother Xu was stunned for a moment, and then walked around the blood tree: "there''s nothing wrong with it. The blood fruit is not mature. Even if it''s ripe, it''s not our turn to eat it."


    "I found a secret recently. I used to share it with elder martial brother. But elder martial brother, you can''t let me return these dozens of spirit stones." Xie Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, the beauty you want depends on whether your secret is worth the price." Elder martial brother Xu was a little surprised.


    "Ah, you watch it. Don''t blink. I promise to scare you to death. Ha ha ha." Xie Fei slowly stood by the blood tree, calmed down, suddenly pulled out a short knife, Chi La, cut off a knife on his wrist.


    Drop by drop, the blood on his wrist keeps dropping to the blood tree.


    Xu''s eyes were wide open, and he didn''t understand what he meant. In a few seconds, the dark blood tree began to shine.


    "Si" surnamed Xu''s face changed greatly and retreated.


    After a while, the dark blood tree began to change. One meter away from the ground, Chi Chi Chi, first appeared the aperture, then turned into a black hole, and finally formed a half meter wide tree hole.


    This tree hole is as like as two peas Ding Yi just entered.


    "Ah." That Xie Fei at this time quickly stops hand, the facial expression is not good-looking, very obvious shed a lot of blood.


    "Well, I found it by accident. As long as the blood drops down, there will be a tree hole. I just don''t know what''s in the tree hole." Xie Fei said and took out a jade bottle, which looked like Yunnan Baiyao of the earth. When he sprinkled it on the wound, the bleeding soon stopped, and the scar on the skin slowly disappeared.


    "What the hell is that?" Xu, who was surnamed Xu, was also surprised and happy. He walked carefully to the tree cave, and he wanted to see it, but he didn''t dare to look forward. For fear that something might stick out of the tree cave, he dragged him in.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been down there. Do you think there will be treasure down there?" Xie Fei''s eyes glowed, a little excited: "I dare not go down alone, so today I call you to take care of who will go down?"


    Xu''s eyes turned twice, but he didn''t say Xu would go down. He looked forward and asked, "how did you find out?"


    "Elder martial brother Yue came to see me that day. You know, I owe him a spirit stone. He asked for it fiercely. I said a few words, and then fought with me. I was injured accidentally and bled. When I fell on the blood tree, I reacted."


    "Brother Yue also knows?" Surnamed Xu moved, so many people know, can''t it be a secret?


    "You see, what seems to be in the tree hole?" Xie Fei suddenly pointed to the tree hole.


    Xu quickly looked over.


    "Why, nothing?" I was just wondering if I wanted to stick my head in.


    Puchi, suddenly a pain in the back, he looked down in horror, saw a knife through the body.


    "You --" he wanted to turn his head, but he didn''t wait for him to turn.


    The handle of Xie Fei''s knife turned. He tore his back, dug out something, pushed his body into the tree hole, and said with a ferocious smile, "go and ask elder martial brother Yue."


    "Ah --" a scream of surname Xu, fell into the tree hole.


    At this time, Xu realized that he was killed by Xie Fei with his surname Yue.


    "In the same match, dozens of spirit stones forced me, you bastards --- animals --" Xie Fei still had one thing in his hand.


    It turned out to be the seed of the divine realm.


    In Xuanmen, after killing people, they would break the seeds of the divine realm, but Xie Fei sat down with his knees crossed and began to practice.


    "You actually practice the seeds of the divine realm, you devil, do not deserve to be a disciple of our henggu College --- you are a devil from Hell --" Xu''s will is not willing to shout.


    "Hahaha --- as long as I can practice, I can use any method. If I don''t, I will be a stove burner all my life --- don''t blame me, elder martial brother Xu. You forced me --"


    Xuanmen''s masters and geniuses can''t cultivate other people''s seeds. In the future, there will be demons in feisheng. If feisheng fails, he will die on the spot.


    Xie Fei certainly didn''t want to fly up. It''s the most important step to improve his strength.


    He didn''t care about Xu''s will at all. He began to practice at the edge of the tree.


    "Ah --" Xu soon began to scream.


    Nemo, Ding Yi, who has been hiding on the side, now knows that he has come to henggu college.


    This is the ancient continent?


    I came to the continent of Evergrande?


    This is henggu college?


    Why is that?


    Is it a teleport array in the tree hole?


    What''s the time now?


    A thousand years later or a thousand years ago? Or the time of PD star?


    Ding Yi would like to know when it is and whether he has ever crossed the time when he passed through the tree hole.


    However, Xie Fei is cruel enough. He kills his fellow disciples without blinking an eye. Like Ding Yi, he also cultivates the seeds of other people''s spiritual state.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. He slowly kills the Xu.


    At this time, the hole in the blood tree began to recover slowly. When Xie Fei finished getting up, the hole also recovered as usual.


    Xie Fei, with a satisfied smile on his face, lowered his head to clean up on the ground. The bloody soil was shoveled up and put into his storage bag. After a while, the scene became clean.


    He clapped his hands, looked at the blood tree strangely, then shook his head, swished, turned away, and soon disappeared.


    After he left for a while, Ding Yi slowly leaned out his head and came to the blood tree.


    After the tree sucks blood, will there be a tree hole? If I jump in, will I return to PD star?


    Ding Yi really wants to learn from Xie Fei''s stroke, and then the blood drops into the hole. However, when he thinks that Xie''s last name has shed a lot of blood just now, he feels a little unbearable. If only he could find someone else.


    He was in a state of melancholy and hesitated to draw a knife. Suddenly, he felt cold in his heart.


    It seems that the earth''s martial arts have been triggered.


    Someone?


    Ding Yi moves half a meter like lightning.


    A cold light flashed in the air. The sharp sword with a sword, Ding, the short sword stuck to Ding Yila on the blood tree, and then rebounded back.


    Next moment, Xie Fei''s figure quietly appears in front of Ding Yi.


    He appeared invisible and almost stabbed Ding Yi.


    "Earth man? How dare you come in? How did you come to henggu college? " Xie Fei looks at Ding Yi in horror, and even recognizes that Ding Yi is a human from the earth. There''s no way. Ding Yi''s clothes are the clothes of the earth.


    What shocked him even more was that he didn''t succeed.


    You know, it took him ten years to accumulate his invisible charm. He would not use such a precious thing until he had to. Unexpectedly, he didn''t kill Ding Yi with the invisible charm.

 Chapter 924

    "I think you knew I was around?" Ding Yi said with a faint smile.


    "Nonsense, you think it''s useful to use the hidden gas reservoir magic. I practice here every day. I know every flower and grass like the palm of my hand. Look at the ground, it''s all your footprints." Xie Fei didn''t stab Ding Yi at first. He was a little frightened. Now his mind swept Ding Yi. Ding Yi''s Xuanqi was not very strong, and his breath was even weaker. It seemed that he couldn''t even touch his mind. He was so bold and crazy.


    As soon as Ding Yi stops his head, he finds that there is a lot of dust on the ground, the surface is full of broken soil, and there are footprints left by people walking on it.


    It''s no wonder that Xie Fei must have found that there was one more person nearby. He deliberately didn''t make a sound. After killing Xu, he pretended to leave and killed him with an invisible charm.


    Xie Fei is cunning and insidious. Unfortunately, when he meets Ding Yi, it''s useless.


    "I have no intention of passing by here. Ha ha, I''m sorry." Ding Yi laughed and then asked, "what''s the use of the hole in the blood tree, do you know?"


    I don''t blame Xie Fei for killing him at all.


    Xie Fei''s eyes turned and his face sank slightly: "I don''t know. I found it by accident. I was injured when I was fighting with elder martial brother Yue more than a month ago. You want to know, open it with your own blood and go in and have a look."


    As he spoke, he approached Ding Yi slowly.


    Ding Yi didn''t seem to notice. He looked at the blood tree and said to himself, "if I bleed, it''s a little painful. If I use other people''s blood, it''s good."


    "Don''t be afraid of pain. It won''t hurt if you die." But see Xie Fei a fierce drink, Zheng, is a long sword appear, volley shot, fast as lightning.


    Looking at him, Ding Yi knows that this talent is in a state of mind. On the PD star, they are all small people of cannon fodder level. How dare they attack themselves?


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi chuckles, takes a step forward and grabs it in the air with his right hand.


    "Ding"


    The mind starts.


    Learning from medal''s way at that time, his mind moves, collapses, and the long sword flying like electricity in the air becomes slower and slower.


    Xie Fei''s face suddenly turned crazy and his soul came out of the body.


    Ding Yi''s idea is not strong enough to really hold each other''s sword.


    But it made his sword speed slower and slower. The other side had a fear that he could not drive his own sword.


    The more frightened the mind is, the slower the sword will be.


    When Ding Yi reaches for his hand, he easily grabs the sword in the air.


    "Enemy attack --- there are spies --" Xie Fei screamed wildly, whoosh, his body ran back wildly.


    As soon as he jumped up, he felt a shock in his mind, as if someone had called him "Ding.".


    When he jumped into the air, he couldn''t move. The invisible air seemed to be the wall of steel.


    Plop, he fell three meters away, the pace is very heavy, difficult.


    What kind of magic power is this? Xie Fei is scared mad. He has been in henggu college all the time. He has not been sent outside. He has never dealt with Renxian at all. He doesn''t know that there are still people who can kill enemies with ideas in this world.


    "It''s better to use your blood than mine." Then there was a laugh in his ear and a pain in his neck.


    Ding Yi pinches it around his neck.


    Slowly mentioned in front of the blood tree, Xie Fei was so scared that he kept shouting: "let me go, let me go, no, I know you''re from the earth. How did you get in? I can help you out - no -- "


    "I don''t need your help. I have an idea." Ding Yi with a grim smile, Chi La sword, cut Xie Fei''s arm, blood gushed out, sprinkled on the dark blood tree, soon, brush, the dark blood tree began to shine, and then the tree hole appeared.


    "What do you want to do, what do you want to do -- --- help --" Xie Fei felt bad and yelled wildly.


    But as he said, this place is a place to avoid in henggu college. There are no people at ordinary times. It''s useless to call heaven and earth.


    Ding Yi hesitated for a moment when the tree cave was completely presented.


    "What do you want to do? You can''t go in, you can''t go in, you''ll die - the space inside is distorted, except for Zhenjun, our bodies can''t bear it --" Xie Fei seems to know what Ding Yi means. He screams desperately: "there are other places to go out, you can leave henggu college, you let me go - I''ll take you."


    Ding Yi thought about it and asked in a deep voice, "where is henggu college?"


    "This is the back flower garden of the alchemy center. I''m a handyman here. I''m in charge of guarding the cauldron. I''m just a small man. Don''t kill me."


    "Well, I won''t kill you." Ding Yi, with a smile, picked up Xie Fei and jumped into the hole.


    "Ah --" Xie Fei screamed at once.


    "Diddidi" Human Immortal war armour began to call the police again.


    As just now, Ding Yi and Xie Fei keep sinking, and the space in front of them is becoming more and more distorted.


    After a while, the sinking speed began to slow down, which means that the space is more messy.


    "Ah." Xie Fei can''t bear it. Bang, bang, his body is twisted by the twisted space. Like noodles, he changes into various shapes in the air and then breaks.


    Ding Yi relies on the human immortal battle armor and his strong physical body to resist with his mind.


    He was so focused that he soon felt the wind in his ears, and then he fell down.


    "Here we are?" He quickly opened his eyes and saw a crack in the air in front of his eyes. He flew out of the crack in the air, bang, hit the wall first, and then fell.


    In the middle of the fall, he made a leap in the air and stood firm.


    Looking up, there was another dark blood tree behind him.


    There are some blood stains around the blood tree, and some broken bodies.


    Cachi, cachi, the Dark Armor demon is eating, holding several pieces of corpses.


    I''m back? Ding Yi was ecstatic. He guessed right. Between the two blood trees, there is a huge transmission array, which can carry out ultra long distance transmission, connecting the eternal continent and the PD star.


    Ding Yi suddenly fell from the sky, which startled the demon.


    Ming Jiayao was waiting for Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, a broken corpse suddenly fell down. It was the fellow who was killed by Xie Fei. Of course, he was not polite. He took a few pieces and ate them.


    In the middle of the meal, Ding Yi came back.


    "Wow" it was startled, whoosh, threw away the body in his hand, looked at Ding Yi fiercely, just ready to hand, plop, another thing fell, hit it in the face.


    It angrily forced a pull, it turned out to be Xie Fei''s half thigh.


    "Teleportation array" -- the demon sends out words, knowing that there should be teleportation array in the blood tree.


    "Stop fighting." Ding Yi knew that he was going to do it, so he quickly reached out and stopped him: "I know what you want. I can help you by borrowing Lianhua platform to fly up."


    Ming Jia demon''s face is fierce, and he is about to rush up. When he hears Ding Yi''s words, he immediately hesitates.


    "Hoo - Chi" he gasped and walked slowly along Ding Yi. His big eyes kept turning around, as if thinking about how credible Ding Yi''s words were.


    "You are different from other Dark Armor beasts, and you have opened your mind. There is no doubt that we can be friends with human beings." Ding Yi said in a row: "it''s wrong for us to take your magic weapon, but I can help you through the disaster - we don''t have much Hatred - can we be friends, right?"


    "Humble human beings, you human beings are the most insidious, you human beings are not believable at all." Ming Jia demon''s words are more and more clear. Although he is a monster, he also has a monster''s self-esteem. The monster was born earlier than human beings. In his heart, he must despise human beings.


    "To help you fly up, it''s a good thing. I didn''t lose any money. I''ll make another friend - I''ll fly up to fairyland in the future, and you may need to take care of me in fairyland - what am I cheating you for?" Ding Yi said and looked back. Fortunately, the hole in the blood tree is still there. The hole doesn''t need blood. It has been eaten by the little fairy bug.


    Ding Yi couldn''t fight the hell beetle. He could only run to the tree cave and then to henggu college.


    However, he didn''t stay there long, but the hell beetle didn''t know. Maybe he didn''t have the patience to stay for a few days, and it was possible to leave.


    Ding Yi is ready to run away at any time.


    The Dark Armor demon''s eyebrows are locked, and it seems that he is still thinking about Ding Yi''s words.


    It must want to soar, but now it has no magic weapon to protect itself. I''m afraid it won''t survive the disaster. But it''s a big event. It''s more dangerous to give the safety of soar to others. Usually only father and son, brothers and husband and wife can trust each other.


    What if Ding Yizhong takes back his magic weapon halfway? Then he will die.


    "I swear, I Ding Yi swear to heaven, I will do everything I can to help you fly to the fairyland. If you disobey, heaven will strike thunder and lightning, and you will not fly to the fairyland all your life." Ding Yi raised his hand and vowed in front of his opponent.


    People who cultivate immortals generally attach great importance to vows.


    If you disobey it, you will have demons in your later training and even affect your ascent.

 Chapter 925

    "Wuwu" Ming Jiayao hears Ding Yi swearing, the ferocious look on his face slowly relaxes, but he is still walking back and forth in place, and his heart must be very tangled.


    It should be anxious to fly to fairyland, but it''s not sure. Ding Yi is willing to help it. This is a good opportunity for it, but it''s not sure about Ding Yi.


    "Don''t you trust me? I have made a big oath, you said, how can you believe me? I really want to help you. Helping others is helping myself. " Ding Yi said again.


    "Whoa, whoa." At this time, the hell armour demon roared: "come on, I''ll be ready to fly up. You should keep - 500 meters away from me, when I call - release the lotus platform." The demon finally decides to trust Ding Yi once.


    "I don''t have Lianhuatai." Ding Yi shrugs.


    "What?" The underworld beetle almost ran away.


    "I have this." Ding Yi flicks his fingers, swish, and the ghost mirror flies in front of the demon.


    "This is --" the hell armor demon''s mind swept, hissed, slightly took a breath of cold air, and there was a scared expression on his face.


    "Good thing --- no worse than Lianhuatai --" Ming Jia demon turns anger into joy.


    Then it became ferocious again: "I''m famous for my iron armor. Even if I fail, I won''t die. If you dare to cheat and chase me to the ends of the earth, I won''t let you go."


    This sentence is not interrupted, and the tone is more and more human.


    "Brother Ming Jia, don''t worry. I think you are a friend and I will do my best to help you. Maybe we can meet again in the fairyland one day." Ding Yi is not polite. Brother Ming Jia shouts first.


    The hell armour demon is silent for a moment, and his vision is a bit complicated. Maybe Ding Yi is the first person in his life to be a friend.


    "My name is Ming Sha, you remember my name - ready to fly - follow me --"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Ding Yi quickly followed.


    After entering, there was a passage, which was wide and big. In less than half a minute, Ding Yi felt the light in front of him. They ran out of a cave. The sky was high and the sea was wide. It was bright outside.


    "Whoa, whoa." Ming Sha roared into the sky. As soon as his body was shocked, he could see that his body was getting bigger and bigger. Soon he became a giant five meters tall.


    Before, it had been walking like human beings, but now it was lying on the ground on all fours. Its eyes were shining. Its skin armor was like steel armor. It was very obvious piece by piece. It looked like a machine monster with iron armor.


    It turns out that this is its true face, which is several times larger than the tens of thousands of hell beetles Ding Yi had seen before.


    Also at this time, boom, countless thunder clouds in the sky began to gather.


    Ding Yi was so excited that he stepped back. I didn''t expect that I could see other people robbing Feixian.


    This kind of scene is of great benefit to everyone who cultivates immortals.


    This is a kind of experience, but also an opportunity, not everyone has the opportunity to see others fly into the fairyland.


    Most people don''t want anyone around them when they fly. The more secret they are, the better. In case someone makes trouble on the way, they will fail.


    So it''s a golden opportunity for Ding Yi to see the rise of Ming Sha.


    Ding Yi has been through several robberies in a row before, but today when he saw the rise of the underworld massacre, he realized that all his robberies are not as good as one of the underworld massacres.


    It is the most important step for everything to become immortal.


    From then on, immortality will last forever.


    How many people died at this stage.


    I can''t imagine how terrible this thunder robbery is.


    In the "boom" sky, the huge thunder is beating, the lightning is buzzing, the thunder cloud is heavy again and again, and it is packed tightly within a radius of 500 meters.


    The clear sky turned dark. Before the first wave of thunder came down, it killed all living things around 500 meters. The weeds began to wither, turn yellow, then burn and die.


    The air was very dry and there was lightning everywhere.


    Ding Yi wants to get close to it at this time. Within 500 meters, he will catch fire.


    He quickly retreated, retreated to 600 meters away, and felt better. He also activated the shield of human immortal armor: "xian''er, help me calculate later, I can resist several waves."


    "Good boss."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    A huge pool slowly appeared in the thundercloud.


    This is the famous fairyland Leichi. It''s said that as long as people have been tempered in the Leichi, their bodies will become very strong. It''s a dream experience for countless people. Unfortunately, everyone will only see it when they fly to the fairyland, and not everyone can enter the Leichi and come out alive.


    Now the fairyland Leichi that appears in the sky of Mingsha is just the tip of the iceberg. The real Leichi may be endless, even bigger than PD star.


    A few seconds later, boom, that thunder pool jumped out of a thunder cloud, to kill a flash, boom, the first wave of sky thunder rolling down.


    Ming Sha was surrounded by thunder at a distance of 100 meters. Everything was burning and broken, even the earth was smashed.


    Ding Yi is looking up at the Leichi. He feels an earthquake in the Leichi. The thunder is loud. His heart beats and almost breaks.


    In front of me, it was even more dark, and a force rolled over my face: "Whoa, whoa, whoa.".


    Ding Yi even vomited two mouthfuls of blood to calm his mind.


    "I''ll go." If it wasn''t for xianzhan armor and protective shield, I would be seriously injured at a glance?


    Ding Yi finally knows the horror of Tianlei, so he quickly lowers his head and doesn''t want to see the second wave.


    At this time, Ming Sha jumped from countless thunder fires to the air, and his armor was burning. He leaped back and forth, like a dragon leaping and tiger leaping. After a few times, he was calm and stood in the same place.


    Ding Yi admired his five bodies. He was a fierce murderer. He fought against the thunder with his body. The first wave was completely free.


    "Ding Yi --- you open your eyes and watch --- after the rise of the immortal, other natural disasters in the world will be a piece of cake for you --- you must seize this opportunity to feel the power of natural disasters, which is also of great benefit to your Cultivation --"


    Hearing this, Ding Yi quickly raises his head again, takes out a dark blood fruit and eats it. He focuses his attention crazily and stares at the Leichi in the sky.


    What Mingsha said is right. If Ding Yi can experience a flying immortal robbery, the thunder robbery of Renxian is not worth mentioning.


    Now is a good opportunity for Ding Yi''s spiritual cultivation and spiritual hammering.


    "Boom" at this time, the sky vibrated again, the thunder pool leaped, the thunder clouds soared, and the second wave of sky thunder rolled down.


    The second wave of thunder is stronger than the first one. Ding Yi just took a look at it. He was shocked and vomited two mouthfuls of blood.


    But just now he didn''t pay attention. He was caught unprepared. This time when he was fully prepared, he felt a thump in his heart, as if he had been hit by a hammer.


    He covers heart, eyes dare not blink, looking at that day thunder Bang hit Ming kill body, in the heart really worried for him.


    What Ming Sha said is right. It''s not necessarily the body and the body, but the soul that fly into the immortal world.


    The soul must be strong enough and the will must be firm enough. This is really the best practice for us immortals.


    Ding Yi is glad to find that watching others rob can actually improve his mental strength and strengthen his mind.


    This is actually what the immortals need.


    This is better than any practice.


    Ding Yi eats the dark blood fruit and has a good relationship with Shi Shengnan. All the ways are not as good as watching other people''s immortal robberies.


    The stronger the thunder is, the more shocked the soul is, and the more benefits it will get.


    At this time, "Wah Ho" Ming Sha went through two robberies in a row, and his fur was black. But his armor was still hard, and his body momentum was getting stronger and stronger. He kept walking around in the middle of the thunder robbery, and his spirit was strong. Up to now, he hasn''t asked Ding Yi to throw out the ghost mirror.


    "Boom" the third wave of sky thunder is pouring down like rain, it seems that there are countless small sky thunder gathered.


    There are many changes in the sky and thunder. It''s really much better than Xiandu.


    Ding Yi feels his own insignificance. When the thunder comes out, he looks at it from a distance and feels that the sky is falling and the earth is ending. For the first time, he feels that human beings will be so small under the power of nature.


    Plop, plop, his heart with the thunder, keep beating, several times feel to jump out of the chest.


    The more so, the more he felt that his mind had been tempered, and his will became more and more firm.


    Mental strength is rising.


    Maybe I can break through to 42% by watching thunder today? Ding Yi is very excited by his unexpected ideas.

 Chapter 926

    At the end of the seventh wave of thunder of "boom", Ming Sha gasps heavily and lies on the ground. His whole body is covered with black and scorched hair, and his armor has dropped a few pieces. He looks as embarrassed as he is.


    Like human beings, immortals and heaven, Fei Sheng''s calamities are all nine waves, but when it comes to the seventh wave, he relies on his own body to resist them.


    Ding Yi is so worried that he thinks that Mingsha will be killed by Tianlei several times.


    It''s no wonder that I can''t help him to sacrifice 49 swords. The defense ability of Ming Sha is too strong. Such a powerful thunder can''t break his defense.


    When Ding Yi thinks about it, he suddenly feels that although he is defeated, he is proud.


    At this time, the sky began to change, lightning intersection, evolution Jackie Chan.


    Thunderdragons are shuttling in the thunder pool. With a earth shaking noise, whoa, thunderdragons roar in the air, and thunder rolls in the sky.


    The huge Thunder Dragon fell from the sky, and the eighth wave of thunder came.


    "Throw the mirror." Ming Sha finally knew that his most critical time had come. With a roar, he bowed his head and arched his back. He hid his head deeply under his back, and the armor on his back was up.


    Ding Yi quickly shakes his hand, swish, the ghost mirror breaks through the air, zooms in, and blocks the top of the head of Ming Sha.


    Boom, Thunder Dragon bumps into the ghost mirror.


    Chi La, lightning in mid air to cobweb general four spread, countless tiny thunder dragons appear in the air, and then explosion, jump, within a mile of the sea of thunder fire.


    Bang, bang, bang, there are many explosions on the ghost mirror. Every time, Ding Yi''s heart twitches.


    "Wow" he can''t resist, keep spitting blood, as if that day ray is hit in his heart.


    Using his own magic weapon to help others, Ding Yi is also indirectly hurt by Tianlei.


    Fortunately, he was far enough away. By this time, he had retreated nearly 1000 meters, far away from the center of the thunderstorm.


    After spitting several mouthfuls of blood continuously, when the ghost mirror fell down, cracks appeared on the surface.


    I went, my mirror, Ding Yi''s heartbreaking blood.


    The eighth wave is like this. Isn''t the ninth wave going to blow it up?


    Boom, the ninth wave, the last wave of thunder, is falling madly.


    If someone has ever seen a meteorite fall from the sky, this is the scene now.


    Thousands of thunderdragons, like thousands of meteorites, have sprung up in the Leichi. They have fallen from the sky and killed in the dark. They are covered by thunderdragons within a mile. The scene is extremely spectacular.


    It''s the end of the world. Heaven and earth are destroyed. Ding Yi can see a breath of air, but he doesn''t think about it. Whoosh, driven by his mind, the ghost mirror flies up again.


    Think of something wrong. Maybe the ghost mirror will be broken. Throw it, throw it and throw it again. Whoosh, the last keels of his storage space are thrown out one after another to block the front of the ghost mirror.


    Layers of defense, defense, forming a heavy line of defense.


    The Thunder Dragon roared down, bang, bang, bang, smashed, and the keel was smashed one by one.


    Finally hit the ghost mirror. Bang, the ghost mirror falls to the ground again. The cracks become more and more obvious. It looks like it will collapse at any time.


    In front of Ding Yi''s eyes, he fell into the darkness, spat with blood, and sat down on the ground.


    At this time, he suddenly felt as if his brain had been hit heavily. First he was dizzy, then he was shocked, and his mind was clear.


    The whole world was different in his eyes.


    The voice of Tianlei seems to be smaller, Leichi is bigger, and leilong is clearer.


    Even the unstoppable power of Tianlei seemed to weaken in his eyes.


    "Forty two percent. Congratulations, boss. You''ve been promoted again."


    When Ding Yi saw Ming Sha go through the last wave of disaster, he made a successful breakthrough, with brain development reaching 42%.


    At this time, he looked up again and saw that the original thunder pool was gradually disappearing. Countless auspicious clouds were gradually condensing, and the white clouds were changing, forming flowers, big drums, fairy music, and Fairy Spirit.


    Ming Sha is flying slowly to the clouds in the direction of Leichi.


    Whoosh, he changed into human form in mid air.


    Ding Yi saw a naked young boy who looked less than 20 years old.


    "Ding Yi, thank you for helping me fly up. I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I hope to see you again in the fairyland one day." with the death, his figure became smaller and smaller, and soon disappeared into the clouds.


    Finally, Ding Yi was happy for him. He watched him disappear in his eyes, and soon the thunder cloud and the thunder pool above his head disappeared.


    "My mirror." Ding Yi reacted quickly and ran over with a strange cry.


    He''s still relying on him to fly to the fairyland. Looking down, the mirror of the ghost mirror has been torn apart. It looks like it will break at any time.


    It''s over. After that, I''ll fly up and fart? The first wave of thunder was gone.


    Ming Sha is better. He has blocked seven waves by his body. Ding Yi will use magic weapons in the first wave. Renxian battle armor has already calculated for him just now. Ding Yi can''t stop this kind of power. He will use magic weapons in the first wave.


    Just when Ding Yi is depressed, Chi, the rotten gas in his body can''t help but flow along his arm to the ghost mirror.


    Kaka, the ghost mirror immediately begins to heal.


    Eh, it turns out that the breath of hell can repair the ghost mirror. It seems that this ghost mirror is not an ordinary product, not as simple as an ordinary magic weapon.


    However, it seems that one breath is not enough. I''ll go to kill some monsters and take a few breaths.


    At this time, he has more and more felt the power of brain development. When he walked on the earth, he saw a monster from a distance of more than 400 meters.


    Move your mind and shoot in the air.


    Whoosh, the monster couldn''t control his body at all, and flew back to Ding Yi''s hand.


    It turned out to be a little life like the earth rabbit. It was very cute, with a pair of big rabbit teeth. After being caught by Ding Yi, it turned its head and bit on Ding Yi''s wrist.


    The collapse is blocked by Ding Yi''s immortal battle armor.


    "Dear little black rabbit, I''m sorry."


    "The devil of corruption"


    Chi, the living rabbit is caught by Ding Yi as a mummy.


    He searched all the way, extracted all the way, and pumped eight kinds of breath of death, decay, decay and so on into the ghost mirror, which was completely restored.


    After repairing the ghost mirror, Ding Yi starts the road of longevity.


    As he expected, the farther the distance, the more the stone.


    He only needs 10000 pieces of medium quality stone to go back to Titan city.


    --------------------


    Titan ancient group.


    In the hotel inside the group, Shi Shengnan just finished taking a bath, wearing a white bathrobe and sitting cross legged on the bedside.


    Ding Yi has been out for almost two days. His mother will be back in the afternoon. Has he come back yet?


    But this is not the point. Shi Shengnan recently felt that he was going to break through.


    Now, if Ding Yi can make friends with each other, it will be empty, but this boy is not at home.


    All of a sudden, she thought of the scene of her last divine friendship with Ding Yi.


    She warned Ding Yi not to use posture indiscriminately. As a result, in her dream, Ding Yi exhausted all kinds of postures and made her angry.


    Asshole, I want to enter the dream again this time. When I leave, I cut you and make you feel painful. Ha ha ha, Shi Shengnan suddenly comes up with a good idea.


    Face is in joy, suddenly feel the room buzzing a shock.


    She fiercely raised her head, brush, and found a light door in the narrow space on the top of the bed.


    "Not good." Shi Shengnan stayed and hesitated to jump up to avoid.


    Whoosh, a figure falls from the sky. Bang, it presses Shi Shengnan, and they fall down heavily.


    "Hiss" panicked Shi Shengnan felt that someone had grasped his important place.


    "Ning Yi." Shi Shengnan blushed and his neck was thick. He screamed.


    "What''s the big fuss about?" Ding Yi turns over and presses Shi Shengnan on her body. As soon as she lowers her head, she blocks her mouth.


    "Well," Shi Shengnan was surprised and angry. He tried to struggle, but he felt weak and weak.


    Do you want to kick this asshole? But he''s my husband after all, and he married Julie? Can''t Julie take the lead?


    Vaguely, Shi Shengnan''s resistance is getting weaker and weaker.


    "No, no, Ning Yi, get up first." Shi Shengnan suddenly thought of something.


    "Why." Ding Yi sat up unhappily.


    "We practice Xingmeng Xinjing together. I feel like I''m going to be promoted."


    "Another divine friendship?" Can you really do it again? Ding Yi is depressed.


    "You help me get promoted first - OK." Shi Shengnan has never said so softly.


    "It''s OK to practice Xingmeng Xinjing, but in the dream, you should follow my advice." Ding Yi, hehe, Yinxiao.


    "Dirty." Shi Shengnan blushed.

 Chapter 927

    "Yes, yes, that''s what I like about women." Ding Yi is sitting high and complacent, looking up at Shi Shengnan and pressing his big hand on the back of her head.


    Shi Shengnan''s eyes are like silk, and his head is buried under Ding Yi''s feet.


    It''s just a dream, it''s just a dream? She kept reminding herself that it was just a dream.


    Ding Yi''s complacency is temporary. It''s just a spring dream. After everything wakes up, it will be normal.


    I, Shi Shengnan, will never be a man''s plaything. I can''t kneel at a man''s feet like I did in my dream.


    "OK, turn your head and lift your ass up. Ha ha ha, good girl, a woman should be so obedient. She can change her posture by patting her ass --"


    Ding Yi in the dream of great power, wantonly ravaged Shi Shengnan.


    It''s getting carried away.


    "Wake up." Suddenly there was a deafening roar in my ear.


    Boom, like a bolt from the blue, suddenly awakened the two people in deep sleep.


    "Ah." Ding Yi first opened his eyes and found himself lying in bed with sweat all over his body.


    Shi Shengnan also opens his eyes and brushes. Her face turns red. Her head is buried in Ding Yi''s legs and she jumps out of bed.


    "Ma." She blushed to see a girl standing in front of her.


    Young girl Chunqing Meiyan, is her mother, PD star, known as the first master of history wa.


    "You take a bath, put on your clothes and come to the top office for a meeting." Shi wa quietly looked at her daughter and son-in-law and turned away.


    In the middle of the walk, he thought of something and then turned back and said, "put on Lianhua''s Dharma suit."


    "Oh." Shi Shengnan looks up at Ding Yi, and his eyes are obviously angry.


    Eat, you know to eat, a dream let me eat, what''s the use, the more you want me to eat, I prefer not to eat, see you take me how to do.


    "How about promotion?" Ding Yi then asked her.


    "Wait a minute." Shi Shengnan just responded. As soon as he closed his eyes, he felt his mental strength and brain.


    Boom, a completely different world appeared in her mind.


    "Promoted, promoted, 41 percent, ha ha ha." Shi Shengnan was overjoyed and couldn''t help jumping up like a little girl.


    "Congratulations, wife." Ding Yi gently hugs her, kisses her on the mouth, turns around and runs to the bathroom to take a bath.


    When Shi Shengnan is hugged by him, his body suddenly freezes. She looks at Ding Yi coming. She wants to hide, but she doesn''t move for some reason.


    When Ding Yi finished kissing, she turned and left. She was still standing in the same place.


    It''s not the first time that Ding Yi has been kissing her, but the feeling this time is very special.


    -----------------


    In half an hour.


    The top office of Shanggu group.


    Medal, Julie, Shi WA, Shi Shengnan, Ding Yi, Zhitian Dahe, and two middle-aged men were sitting together.


    Zhitian Dahe has been staring at Ding Yi, presumably still thinking about Ding Yi robbing his wife in public.


    Ding Yi is silent. He sits in the middle, with Shi Shengnan on the left and Julie on the right. He looks like a bull.


    At this time, another thing was already in his mind. He just knew that he had been away from Titan city for two days.


    In fact, in his opinion, including the time of the death of the dead, it was less than an hour.


    That is to say, when he passes through the dark blood tree cave, a teleportation takes one day.


    At that time, when he passed through the tree hole, time might flow very fast, so Ding Yi thought it was only a few minutes, but actually it had been a whole day.


    What kind of teleport array is that? The people who created this kind of teleportation array should have reached the peak of their understanding and Research on time. If they can find such people and let themselves go back to Dongning in a thousand years, there will be hope.


    "Ning Yi, what are you thinking? It''s a meeting." At this time, medal gave a big drink to help Ding Yi recover.


    "Ah - nothing, I know." Ding Yi calmed down and began to look at the office.


    Shi wa suddenly came back and interrupted their Xingmeng Heart Sutra. There must be something big happening.


    Among the people present, there were two others he didn''t know.


    "I don''t think you''ve met these two men before. I''d like to introduce you to the captain of destiny, general Gu Zhiyuan."


    "Hello, young master Ning. When I was young, I was the captain of your father''s guard. I respect commander Ning very much." Gu Zhiyuan stood up and saluted Ding Yi with a respectful expression.


    Ding Yi naturally knows destiny.


    There are only three major warships in the ninth fleet, and destiny is one of them.


    With a length of 34000 meters and a full load of tens of thousands of people, the giant main warship is the main force of the fleet.


    However, the last time Ding Yi met the ape demon, one of them was crushed by the ape demon and suffered heavy losses.


    "This is Su Baihai, director of the Ministry of science and technology. He is good at interstellar science and has been studying the stellar storms of our storm galaxy."


    "Hello." Su Baihai nodded to Ding Yi with a faint expression.


    Ding Yi also responded with a smile.


    It turns out that something big happened.


    According to Zhitian Shinho''s news, henggu knew that the storm in the storm galaxy would become stronger and stronger, and finally swept the whole PD star, so he was ready to withdraw the whole army.


    When they left, they took two warships. The first warship flew back directly with more than 100000 henggu children. As long as they could successfully cross the storm of storm galaxy, it took about two years to return to henggu college.


    The second warship will fly to another star near PD star, where there is a transmission array built in advance by the henggu people. There are dozens of henggu Xuanshi on the warship, who will use the transmission array to directly return to the henggu college.


    The first master of henggu college, Wan Zhenjun, was on the two warships.


    The big three are going to set up an ambush on that star. One is to find a chance to kill Wan Zhenjun, the other is to destroy the teleportation array, so that the Nagoya masters can''t easily come to the storm Galaxy in the future.


    When Zhitian Dahe came here, he was surprised and asked, "henggu is a pig head. Won''t they all go back from the teleportation array?"


    More than 100000 people of the first warship have to travel through the storm galaxy, which is very dangerous. Maybe the warship will be broken on the way.


    "It was the main warship of henggu. It had passed through the storm galaxy and was very experienced, so it took more than 100000 people back together." Medal looked at him with disdain: "and the transmission array built by Nagoya, from here to the Nagoya galaxy, is very far away. It took ten years for light construction, consuming countless waste materials, and each person needs millions of top-quality spirit stones."


    "How long will it take for more than 100000 people to pass it on? How many spirit stones do you need? "


    Zhitian Dahe bowed his head and said nothing.


    At this time, Gu Zhiyuan also asked, "where did the news from Zhitian Xinhe come from? Is it accurate? What is the name of the star Wan Zhenjun is going to walk, and how far is it from us? "


    "In fact, Zhitian Xinhe entered henggu college ten years ago. He killed a henggu master, who looked very similar to him. So he pretended to be henggu and stayed there all the time. This time, the other party left in a month or two. If he hadn''t planned and damaged the warship on the way, Wan Zhenjun would have gone back to henggu college."


    "Now we have ten days to get to PT star immediately. We should be able to stop Wan Zhenjun''s warship."


    Ding Yi''s mouth flicks. It turns out that Zhitian Xinhe, Zhitian Chengyou''s youngest son, the most powerful disciple and the most mysterious figure in the legend, has been undercover in henggu college.


    It''s really bold and powerful.


    Although the two sides may be enemies, Ding Yi also has great admiration for him.


    Su Baihai then stood up: "PT star is about ten days away from us. If we want to leave, we should go as soon as possible. If it''s too late, it''s too late."


    "Listen, everyone." Shi wa also said: "this is the first time that our fleet has taken the initiative to attack in such a long time. If we can kill Wan Zhenjun, the tycoon of henggu, it will be a heavy blow to the morale of the other party. Even if we can''t kill him, it is necessary to destroy the teleportation array. No matter what kind of festivals and grudges we have before, in short, as soon as we go abroad, we will drive henggu out first."


    "Good." Medal was the first to approve of it, and the others nodded.


    Zhitian Dahe looks coldly at Ding Yi, his eyes are still very sharp.


    "What can you do when the storm comes?" Ding Yi then slowly raised a question.


    The storm outside the storm star will blow to the ground, and the PD star will soon become unfit for human habitation. What should we do? Is that a big problem?


    "Don''t be careful. We thought about it in advance when we landed. For more than ten years, we have been working underground every day. Even if the storm really comes and the surface can''t survive, we can hide underground." Su Baihai said: "the ancients thought we had no way, but they didn''t know that we human beings are the strongest. No matter how bad the environment is, we can survive."


    "---" as soon as Ding Yi draws his mouth, you win. Let''s Play Tunnel Warfare together in the future.

 Chapter 928

    As the huge warship slowly lifted off, Ding Yi stood on the bridge and looked around, shocked by the dense battery and naval guns.


    The giant main warship is the ace warship of the earth people. Both the defense ability and combat effectiveness are shocking to henggu people.


    If the transmission array built by the ancients could pass through warships, the earth people''s army would have appeared in the continent long ago.


    Unfortunately, no matter what method, the earth people are still unable to put a large number of troops into the eternal continent.


    "Husband, you find a place to sit down. Later, the warship will enter the speed of light. If you can''t stand, you will fall down." Julie on the side is talking about Dingyi.


    Julie''s husband''s voice is charming. Shi Shengnan''s face moves and looks at them.


    With such a delicate voice, Shi Shengnan can''t tell.


    She shakes the paper fan and sits in her seat. She doesn''t talk much. She says hello to Julie''s eighteen generations.


    Strange to say, she was willing to share Ding Yi with Julie in the past. I don''t know why, she''s getting more and more upset recently.


    Ding Yi looks serious and finds a place to sit down. Medal is there, so is Shi wa. One is Dad, the other is mom. Ding Yi doesn''t offend either side. He doesn''t pay much attention to Shi Shengnan and Julie in public. In private, he must be more towards Shi Shengnan.


    Julie really had a relationship with him, but at that time he was sold by Shi Shengnan as a meat seller. He didn''t really have any feelings. On the contrary, he had a life and death relationship with Shi Shengnan several times. Therefore, although Shi Shengnan''s attitude was not as good as Zhu Li, he still liked Shi Shengnan in his heart.


    With the warship flying higher and faster, after finally breaking away from the gravity of PD star, whoosh, the hull of the ship was shocked, and officially entered space.


    The ship on the side is accelerating.


    "First speed, second speed in ten seconds --"


    "Third speed in a minute."


    "Turn on the speed of light in five minutes - everyone be careful and be well protected."


    It took ten minutes for the warship to enter the space and the speed of light.


    When the PD star slowly disappeared in front of Ding Yi''s eyes, Ding Yi felt the power of the warship.


    No matter how powerful human training, even to the point of Wan Zhenjun, it is very difficult to travel alone in space. The best way of space navigation is to use powerful warships.


    And warships, where they can really play a role, are not near the ground and high altitude, nor on the PD star, but in the vast universe.


    Ding Yi experienced and saw too many warships being shot down on PD star.


    They''re shot down because they''re not in the universe, they''re not in space.


    Space and the universe are the most suitable platforms for them.


    They can''t play a role on the PD satellite, in the near earth space.


    Suppose that the giant warship that day was crushed by the ape demon was in space and started to fly at the speed of light, and a hundred ape demons could not catch up with him.


    "Director Su, does your Ministry of science and technology want to improve the warships? I think on the PD star, the traditional warships are not suitable for going out to fight. They can''t give full play to their speed advantages. They are easy to be shot down by experts. One person can challenge a warship. No government can afford such losses." Ding Yi wants to remind Su Baihai.


    "Master Ning has some insight. The Renxian armor we made is intended to take the role of warships on the surface in the future, but now the Renxian armor is not advanced enough and powerful enough - when the Renxian armor develops to the sixth generation in the future, the warships will be able to withdraw from the stage of PD star, and will only be deployed in space, with transport ships on the ground - the federal government has long had this plan, It just takes time to do it. "


    "Henggu''s warship is good." Medal sighed: "it''s a pity that we can''t build them. Their warships are magic weapons, all of which are of psionic quality."


    "It''s much more flexible and defensive near the ground than we are."


    The magic weapon can be controlled at will. The earth warship needs several crew members to operate, so the flexibility of the warships of both sides is incomparable.


    The two sides are discussing the issue of warships, and suddenly a lot of rubble appears in front of them.


    As the warship goes deep into the universe, storm galaxy also shows his ferocious scene.


    Ding Yi should be glad that he didn''t encounter a strong star storm when he came here.


    At this time, outside their warship, the starry sky was in chaos, full of broken planet fragments and broken continent fragments.


    All kinds of storm vortices are distributed in all directions.


    Some vortices are like small black holes, blackened by black paint, without seeing everything. From time to time, fragments passing by are inhaled into them.


    Some eddies are huge, filled with fire and lightning.


    There are also storms, eddies and explosions, like a moving explosive magazine. When you go there, you can''t stop exploding.


    Now Ding Yi understands why even henggu didn''t want to come here.


    A warship enters the storm galaxy from the outside, and finally lands on the PD star. I don''t know how many storm eddies it will go through. If it is accidentally swept in, it will be doomed.


    Of course, the earth people of PD star would like to thank these storm eddies. Without this natural barrier, the army of henggu people would have been chasing and killing for a long time.


    "Bang, bang." Destiny kept bumping into some broken space garbage, staggering to avoid the storm vortex.


    The science and technology of earth people are also playing a role.


    Radar pre calculated the space garbage in front, no matter how fast destiny is, it can avoid it in time.


    Experienced drivers, driving destiny to Pt.


    PT star is the closest star to PD star. It is about 300 earths in size. There are many volcanoes on it, and there is much radiation in the air, so it is not suitable for human survival.


    However, after ten years, henggu built a large ultra long distance transmission array on it.


    People from henggu college can come here directly through the transmission array.


    But the transmission is too expensive. When it arrives, it has to fly to the PD star by itself, so the henggu people don''t come much by the transmission array. They usually leave by the transmission array.


    At the beginning, they were built on Pt star for ten years to prevent the destruction of earth people.


    Now they certainly did not expect that an earth warship, has been quietly approaching them.


    After a long and boring nine days, Ding Yi and others saw the huge and black Pt star from the picture of the bridge.


    Destiny arrived one day earlier than expected.


    PT star is black and big. It looks very mysterious in the dark sky.


    "How''s it going? General Gu, have you found the warship of henggu? "


    "Not yet, not yet --" Gu Zhiyuan said half way, suddenly the picture changed.


    "On the back, on the back of Pt star."


    "Let bygones be bygones --"


    "Don''t let bygones pass. We''re going down ahead. It''s easy to find bygones."


    The whole ship was tense.


    Because they''ve found the ships of the ancients.


    At this time, on the other side of the PT star, there is a piece of barren land, which is hundreds of meters high and more than ten meters wide, made of countless materials


    The stacked transmission array is emitting light, and a transparent light gate is slowly turning in the middle.


    Next to the transmission array is a small Nagoya warship, coming out one after another.


    Wan Zhenjun was standing on the edge of the transmission array. He turned his head and looked into the air from time to time. For some reason, he was in a bad mood.


    "Where''s rouzhenjun? He hasn''t come out yet?" He turned to ask ye Xuantian.


    "Ruzhenjun seems to have something left in the warship. Go back and take it."


    "Hurry up, ultra long distance transmission, it will consume a lot of spirit stone and time. In case someone suddenly appears, many people will not be able to leave."


    "No


    Someone waited for the revolving light door to stop and said, "Wan Zhenjun, let''s go first."


    "Go on, go on, come on." Wan Zhenjun said impatiently.


    Whoosh, the man step into the transmission array, hum, the transmission array releases a lot of energy, the whole gate of light like a terrible black hole spinning fast, and then boom.


    PT stars seem to shake for a while.


    The gate of light was still turning. It took a full minute and a half to stop.


    "Here we are, next." Ye Xuantian quickly took out a large number of spirit stones from a storage bag and threw them into a slot on the side of the transmission array.


    Now we are all eager to return to the ancient continent.


    One, two, three.


    Basically every two minutes to walk a person, soon walk in the field only three.


    Wan Zhenjun''s face is blue: "where''s rouzhenjun? Ye Xuantian, go in and call her out. "


    Ye Xuantian is in a hurry and is about to get up and enter the warship again.


    Swish, see two people flying out of the warship, brush, the warship began to shrink, and finally into a light, fly to the gentle hand.


    "Elder martial brother Wan, I''m here." The soft face has no facial expression way.


    Wan Zhenjun is very happy: "go quickly, let rouzhenjun come back first."


    On the side of the transmission array stood a young man, about 20 years old, with white complexion. He bowed respectfully and lowered his head. Originally, he did not say a word. He and ye Xuantian were responsible for releasing the spirit stone.


    At this time, he suddenly said, "Wan Zhenjun, it seems that the spirit stone is not enough for us."


    "What? I have brought so many spirit stones, enough for all of us to send back. How much is the difference? "


    Ye Xuantian looked: "Wan Zhenjun, we still have five people. The spirit stone here can only let three people go back."


    "Elder martial brother, let me fly back with you and let them go back." Gentle originally a foot to stride into, hear this words, immediately backed back.


    "No, it will take more than two years to fly back. The future is uncertain. There are many dangers. Tian Qiushan, go back first, take more spirit stones, and then send them to us to meet us."


    "No The boy named Tian Qiushan nodded and agreed. He was about to enter the transmission array.


    All of a sudden, he looked up and saw a little light in the distant starry sky, flying towards them from far and near.


    "And what?" All five looked up.


    Wan Zhenjun eyes such as electricity, brush brush, a few seconds later to see what is: "Damn, earth people''s missiles."


    Yes, it''s destiny''s nuclear bomb. It''s falling from the sky.

 Chapter 929

    In addition to Wan Zhenjun and gentleness, the other three people''s faces changed greatly.


    As far as they are concerned, the earth people are not afraid of anything, but the nuclear bomb.


    The earth shaking nuclear bomb is something they deeply fear. If it wasn''t for the great lethality of the nuclear bomb, henggu would not have wanted to destroy the earth.


    They are afraid that one day the earth will send troops to the continent and destroy it with nuclear bombs.


    "You go first." Wan Zhenjun looks up at the nuclear bomb.


    "You go first." Gentle also way.


    "You go first." Wan Zhenjun was in a big hurry. He swept with his backhand and roared. A violent force swept away like a strong wind, sweeping up his gentle body. Whoosh, he couldn''t help but fly into the transmission array.


    Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum.


    Ye Xuantian and the other three are a little nervous.


    Two more? Two of them are going to stay?


    "Tian Qiushan, Dong Qianmu, you two will go first." Ye Xuantian clenched his teeth and gave the chance to go first to others.


    "Ye Xuantian, Zhong forgets blood, you two go." Wan Zhenjun reported the names of the other two people.


    Tian Qiushan and Dong Qianmu look at each other, but dare not say anything.


    Also at this time, Wan Zhenjun whoosh jump up, people in the air, curved point.


    Zheng, from his fingertips shot out a spatula awn.


    At the beginning, Dao Guang only had the thickness of his fingers. The bigger he flew, the thicker he flew. At last, when he reached mid air, he was dozens of meters long and several meters wide.


    The flying nuclear bomb collided with the spatula light in mid air.


    Bang, the nuclear bomb split into two in mid air, and then boom, a huge mushroom cloud.


    Strong shock waves came from the sky to the earth.


    The stars are shaking.


    When, when, when, the transmission array on the ground kept shaking, as if it would explode at any time.


    Ye Xuantian and others have magic weapons to protect themselves. Fortunately, they are tens of thousands of meters away from the explosion center, and the impact of shock wave is very weak.


    "Let''s go." Ye Xuantian screamed wildly, turned around and jumped into the transmission array.


    Buzzing, the transmission array shakes violently. It seems to collapse at any time when it is transmitted under the force of shock wave. Ordinary people dare not enter such a transmission array.


    At this time, Wan Zhenjun''s hands intertwined, and a stream of black smoke evolved in his hands, forming two black and white black holes in front of him.


    With the formation of these two black holes, whoosh, the energy of the nuclear explosion and the mushroom cloud are sucked into these two holes one after another.


    The mushroom clouds all over the sky are getting smaller and smaller, and the scene is becoming very spectacular.


    The power of the nuclear bomb is transferred by his magic power.


    It can be seen that a nuclear bomb has no effect on him at all.


    Of course, Ding Yi did not launch a nuclear bomb to kill him, but to delay time.


    "Wan Zhenjun, long time no see." Whoosh, medal suddenly appears on the edge of the teleport array.


    "Up."


    "Kill."


    The three henggu masters drank at the same time, and they all took action one after another.


    The magic power and magic weapon covered medal''s body like a tide.


    Medal was fearless and moved forward one step at a time. When, when, collapse, collapse, several magic weapons hit him one after another.


    He went straight to Zhonggong and stepped in front of Tian Qiushan.


    "Yin God burning fire knife" Tian Qiushan''s hand rises and falls, and his magic power kills the enemy.


    Medal punches one step at a time, breaking the sword first and then the enemy.


    Collapse, Tian Qiushan''s knife was broken by his fist, and then hit hard on the body.


    Ah, Tian Qiushan screamed and retreated. In the middle of the retreat, bang, his body exploded, and even the seeds of Shenjing exploded, and he died on the spot.


    Just one move, medal of the big three killed a Xuanshi in the opposite divine realm.


    "Medal." Wan Zhenjun, surprised and angry, turned back.


    He has just been flying for tens of thousands of meters to block the nuclear bomb, and now he is trying his best to come back.


    Originally, the distance of 10000 meters was within walking distance.


    But this time I felt something was wrong. After several steps, it seemed that I was still in the same place.


    "Shi Wa? Why don''t you come out? " Wan Zhenjun knew who it was: "whose body are you going to show your holiness to?"


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I don''t need to show my saints." Shi wa slowly appeared behind Wan Zhenjun.


    She was dressed in a long skirt, graceful and graceful, with a lotus platform on her head stretching out like a big umbrella.


    "Lianhuatai? You got Lianhuatai? Damn it Wan Zhenjun''s face changed greatly.


    Shi wa has Lianhuatai, which can hide from the world. In half an hour (one hour), the fairyland doesn''t notice her coming out, and Tianlei won''t beat her.


    Half an hour is enough for her to kill Wan Zhenjun.


    "Wan Zhenjun, henggu college has killed billions of people on earth. Today''s blood debt starts from you. One day, we people on earth will go to level your henggu college." Shi wa said and stretched out her finger.


    "Kill me. You think you are invincible." Without saying a word, Wan Zhenjun suddenly raised his arms and said, "it''s just at this moment that I''m going up to the fairyland."


    Boom, the breath on his body is released fiercely, the infinite power breaks through the air, and the Xuanqi in his body is rising.


    Depressed for so long, he finally decided to fly to fairyland.


    Yes, when he met Shi wa today, he knew that if he didn''t fly to the fairyland, he would not be Shi Wa''s opponent at all.


    Wan Zhenjun''s skill really surprised everyone.


    He suddenly soared to the fairyland, causing endless thunder clouds around him.


    Ding Yi and others who are watching the battle in the distance are all shocked.


    Ding Yi, in particular, had just seen Mingsha fly to fairyland. At that time, Mingsha asked him to withdraw from 500 meters away, that is, a mile away.


    Now wanzhenjun''s rise is even more extraordinary. There are dark clouds all over the area.


    This means that once he succeeds in his ascent, he may not be an immortal, he may be an immortal, or even a golden immortal.


    Why are the real kings of henggu so powerful? They can fly to the immortal world at any time. As long as they succeed, the lowest is the false immortal, and there may be the celestial immortal or even the golden immortal.


    Because when they could fly to the fairyland, they suppressed their own strength and continued to accumulate until they were released together several years later.


    So it''s much better for Zhenjun to soar than the six fold ascent of the general divine realm.


    Of course, the premise must be successful.


    Wan Zhenjun was not sure, but the Dragon pill Ding Yi got last time was gently taken to him. With the Dragon pill, Wan Zhenjun dared to fight for it.


    Ten miles in a dark area, even Shi wa was affected by the approaching of the station.


    Shi Wa''s face changed greatly, and she retreated again and again.


    Thunderous, the sky thunder pool began to appear, the area of thunder pool is larger than that of Ming Sha. No matter how you look at it, if Wan Zhenjun succeeds, he will definitely crush Ming Sha.


    "Wan Zhenjun help me --" someone screamed in the distance.


    The two Nagoya masters who haven''t left, bang, bang, are hit one after another, and are killed alive by medal.


    "Kill, kill, when I become immortal, I will kill you all one by one." Wan Zhenjun''s face is ferocious, looking at them from a distance, waiting for the arrival of feisheng immortal robbery.


    When so many people fly to the fairyland, how much courage and strength does it take.


    Medal was looking at the teleport.


    Considering whether to destroy it or not, Shi wa said to let him destroy it, but he was a little reluctant.


    Not to mention that henggu college has been built for nearly ten years, and if we learn the technology, the earth people will be able to join the army in henggu college in the future.


    "Destroy the teleport." Shi wa said to him from a distance: "we can''t build it now."


    Don''t think about going to henggu first, defend well first, that''s what Shiwa means.


    "Oh, what a pity." Medal shook his head, banged, and punched down. Brush, there was a defensive array outside the teleport array, which resisted the impact of the nuclear explosion and medal''s fist.


    However, after several dozen fists, medal couldn''t hold up the teleportation, roared and collapsed on the spot.


    Watching the ten-year transmission array broken, Wan Zhenjun was furious.


    At this time, the first wave of thunder rolled down.


    "Broken." Wan Zhenjun is really powerful. He looks at the first wave of thunder falling. He looks up at the sky and makes a knife. His fingers scratch the knife and brush it. The light of the knife cuts on the thunder. Bang, bang, the light of the knife smashes, and the thunder smashes. He directly breaks the first wave of thunder with his magic power.


    Shi Wa''s face is dignified. Wan Zhenjun is so strong that he can resist thunder. If he is promoted, his strength will surpass Shi wa.


    But Shi wa can''t do it now. Renxian''s idea is powerful, but she is most afraid of Tianlei. If she dares to go in and fight with Wan Zhenjun, her idea will be smashed by Tianlei, and it''s possible for a good person to become an idiot.


    In addition, the more people there are, the stronger the thunder will be. At that time, Shi wa will have another robbery.


    Moreover, she is now blocked by Lianhuatai. Fairyland doesn''t find her coming out for the time being. She will be found by fairyland all the way into the minefield. Shi wa can''t stay outside at that time.


    She could only watch Wan Zhenjun go through the robbery.


    "I''ll do it." What makes medal powerful is not his mind, but his body, his invulnerable body.


    Whoosh, he dashed into ten li and entered Wan Zhenjun''s minefield.


    "Let the storm come a little harder." Medal burst out laughing.


    One more person felt the minefield, and the second wave of sky thunder directly doubled its power.


    "If you want to die, come on."


    Wan Zhenjun is not afraid at all. He looks at medal ferociously.


    Boom, Tianlei covers both of them.


    Whoosh, medal rushes up again with a fierce fist like Tianzhu.


    Actually, when Wan Zhenjun was ascending, medal went to fight against Wan Zhenjun.

 Chapter 930

    This is Ding Yi''s first time to see the six robberies of human immortals, the top strong man, medal''s real confrontation with the enemy.


    Medal did not move, and his figure seemed to grow tall.


    His pace is like a tiger, his fist can turn the river and the sea, and any fist seems to have the power to break through the void. Every time he hits, the air will bang.


    The thunder is beating under his fist, the earth is shaking under his steps.


    The body posture is like ten million giant animals, and the energy in the body is like ten thousand mountains and rivers.


    It can be used to describe medal''s boxing.


    He is overbearing, powerful and arrogant. Ding Yi can''t stop looking at it and admires it deeply.


    Only such boxing is a man''s boxing.


    "That''s your world power?" Wan Zhenjun''s words greatly surprised Ding Yi. It turns out that medal''s boxing is really called dominating the world.


    "Ignorant earth people, humble creatures, you earth natives, never know what is the real power in this world?" Wan Zhenjun''s tone is full of contempt for the earth.


    "If I''m true, I''m doomed."


    He stood where he was, weaving the seal with his hands crossed.


    All of a sudden, there was a violent shock in his body, and there seemed to be thousands of cracks in the space around him. Endless power was released from these cracks, and then a big empty hand was formed.


    Bang, bang, bang, medal''s boxing skills hit these empty hands one after another, causing continuous explosions at the scene. Every blow was earth shaking, no less than the explosion of the nuclear bomb just now.


    The two men''s fight can be said to alarm the whole world and frighten the eight wastelands. One is to kill the enemy in close combat with fierce iron fist, and the other is to have endless magical powers.


    Every impact is like a planet meeting the earth, which is razed to the ground within a radius of ten miles, with cracks in the earth and cracks in the sky.


    Ding Yi now understands why when they first found the blood tree and death tree, they would go deep into the ground from the cracks on the ground.


    It''s the power and destruction of human beings that have cracked the earth. What a terrible force.


    Ding Yi''s seven kill sword array is fierce, but he is not as powerful as the two masters.


    In particular, Wan Zhenjun, while fighting against medal, while fighting against the sky from the sky.


    Roar, soar to immortal robbery, wave after wave, Wan Zhenjun is really powerful. He uses two things with one mind to fight against Tianlei, and at the same time, he uses one move to turn medal''s attack.


    However, what shocked him was that medal''s defense ability was too strong. Medal''s strength was obviously inferior to him. He was hit by thunder several times, but his strong body could block him.


    "This man is amazing. If he flies to the fairyland, the ordinary virtual immortals are not his opponents. His physical body is too strong. Unfortunately, his cultivation is mainly on the physical body, and his soul is not as strong as Shi wa. He should take the route of Xuanshi. If he takes the route of Renxian, he may not be able to practice the sage all his life." Wan Zhenjun was full of praise and pity for medal.


    Ding Yi and others, who are watching the battle on the side, are both frightened and scared.


    Four waves, five waves.


    The fifth wave of thunder.


    Medal is a little sick.


    No matter how powerful his attack is and how domineering his boxing is, Wan Zhenjun seems to be towering and standing still. Behind him, there seems to be an extremely powerful shadow, like the great sages of ancient times supporting his continuous strength.


    "No, I can''t stand it." Medal finally couldn''t withstand the four waves of thunder. His continuous attacks did not affect Wan Zhenjun. On the contrary, he let himself down. Whoosh, he began to withdraw.


    If you don''t retreat, if you are hit by the fifth wave of thunder, you will be injured.


    "Want to go? I haven''t had enough. " With a grim smile, Wan Zhenjun reached for it.


    "Eight wasteland capture"


    Roaring, Tao Tian''s big hand fell from the top of his head and grabbed medal.


    With his current strength, he can''t catch medal, but even if he pushes medal to the same place and delays for a few seconds, once the thunder comes down, medal will definitely be seriously injured.


    Wan Zhenjun''s plan is right.


    Shi WA, who was watching the battle on the edge of "Po", knew that he was going to do it. He couldn''t do it again.


    Her mind moves and her power is infinite.


    Wan Zhenjun only felt his invincible big fingerprints, and under an invisible force, he opened them one after another.


    Ten miles away from him, SWA''s ideas influenced his magic power.


    "Ba" eight wasteland big capture separate, broken.


    Medal''s figure continued to jump, swish, said the plane escaped ten miles away.


    Wan Zhenjun wanted to catch up, but it was important to get through the disaster in the rush of the afternoon.


    After a boom and disaster, Shi Wa''s mind was kicked heavily, his mind was shaken by thunder, his face turned white, and he stepped back.


    It''s not a good time to make a move at this time.


    Human immortals still rely on melee, but I''m going to enter the minefield, and I''m sure I''ll be discovered by fairyland? Shi Wa is really no way, looked up at the back, across the air issued: "put."


    "Let it go." At the command of Gu Zhiyuan, the huge main warship flying in mid air, thousands of naval guns, battery, and other weapons will fire at the same time, and attack Wan Zhenjun with the power of thunder.


    But after the order, the bridge was quiet, and the warships did not respond.


    "What''s going on? Eddie, tell me what''s going on? " Gu Zhiyuan was furious.


    "I''m sorry, general Gu. It seems that the combat system is affected by virus and needs manual operation for the time being." On the side of Zhitian, Daiwa stood up slowly, with a smile.


    "What? How is that possible? " Gu Zhiyuan was both surprised and angry. With so many weapons made by hand, it took thousands of people to control and investigate. They didn''t bring so many people out this time, only a few hundred people didn''t arrive.


    Yes, I know that Zhitian Dahe is not a good thing. Ding Yi sees something wrong. If Wan Zhenjun succeeds in his flight, he will go to fairyland immediately, but there should be some time to stop for a few minutes. Then everyone will be killed by him.


    You can''t make him fly.


    "I''ll go out and help them. Don''t move." Ding Yi flies away.


    "Better not." Shi Shengnan is in a hurry.


    "Don''t, my husband." Julie is in a hurry, too.


    But Ding Yi ignored them, trotted all the way, and soon left the warship.


    "I''m going to help them." Shi Shengnan also wants to go out.


    "No, your parents have orders not to let you out." Gu Zhiyuan strictly ordered that the warehouse door should be closed and the two girls were not allowed to go out.


    At this time, Wan Zhenjun outside has reached the eighth wave of thunder.


    Like the ghost killing, he has been resisting with magic power. At this time, he finally wants to borrow something else.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Among them, there are several Vajra Zhou Tian runes that Ding Yi also used.


    All the lights surrounded him.


    Steel walls formed in front of him.


    If the main warship can fire at this time, it can definitely break his Rune record before Tianlei and weaken his defense.


    It''s a pity that Zhitian Dahe doesn''t know what he''s up to. He makes the warship unable to fire.


    Boom, a lot of thunder dragons hit these runes.


    Fu Guang was broken, fighting for time for WAN Zhenjun and forming the second line of defense.


    This wave of thunder was perfectly resisted by him.


    Boom, the ninth wave of thunder starts again.


    Wan Zhenjun''s face was heavy, and he looked up at Shi Wa and medal.


    The two masters are more nervous than him. Once Wan Zhenjun crosses the fairyland and becomes an immortal, they will take on the main force to fight against him.


    "Warship, go." Shi wa gave the order.


    Without her order, Zhitian Daihe and others also knew that they were going to leave. The warships couldn''t stay here. Hum hum, the giant warships flew farther and farther away from them.


    "Ning Yi." Shi Shengnan stands on the bridge, looking at Ding Yi''s figure more and more far away, his mood is very complicated.


    "Husband, be careful." Julie was also anxious.


    When Ding Yi arrived at Shi Wa''s side, he saw Wan Zhenjun meet the ninth wave, the last wave of thunder.


    It seems that he has no powerful magic weapon to use. He still threw more than a dozen runes just as before, but this wave of thunder was so powerful that it broke the runes and rolled down again.


    "He''s going to die." Ding Yi and medal are overjoyed. They feel Wan Zhenjun can''t stand it.


    "Amitabha Buddha" saw Wan Zhenjun call a Buddha, sit cross knee, body shape at the same time divided into two, unexpectedly appeared two Wan Zhenjun.


    The fierce thunder hit one of Wan Zhenjun.


    Bang, Wan Zhenjun smashed in a flash and turned into smoke.


    Shi WA, the "Puti gold body skill", was moved and disgraced. He was so bold that he used Puti gold body skill to perform the external incarnation when the thunder fell. He received 90% of the power for him.


    This time to slow down, will be seen through by thunder, too dangerous, too incredible.


    Although as an enemy, Shi wa admired Wan Zhenjun at this moment.


    After "brushing" nine waves of thunder, Wan Zhenjun not only did not die, but also showed his golden light.


    "No, how to be a golden immortal? Three grades in a row? " Medal''s going to vomit blood.


    Wan Zhenjun, this is from Xu Xian to Tian Xian, and then to Jin Xian.


    Three jumps in one step. In the history of henggu, countless real kings appeared. When they ascended, no more than three people directly became Jinxian.


    This is a fool''s eye.

 Chapter 931

    Wan Zhenjun''s successful ascent to Jinxian shocked the audience immediately.


    Fortunately, as we all know, he will not stay in the world for long, as long as he can survive.


    I saw his body slowly rising, looking to enter the fairyland Leichi, but at this time, he stopped.


    The moment he stopped, whoa, the fairyland Leichi was shaking, and countless huge thunder dragons roared out. They surrounded Wan Zhenjun one by one. The pulling force appeared in the air and twisted the space. Wan Zhenjun''s body could not help rising again.


    This is the power of heaven and earth. Ordinary people become golden immortals. They can no longer stay in the world. They have to leave here.


    Shi wa covered Tiandao''s eyes with Lianhuatai. Theoretically speaking, she has committed a great crime and a capital crime, which is called confusing Shengting.


    "She''s in the world, too. Why don''t you pull her up?" Wan Zhenjun roared wildly and pointed to the sky. From behind him, he rushed out a vast figure, holding up the sky with a giant hand, and caught the Thunder Dragon in the air. He dared to challenge the Thunder Dragon in Leichi of fairyland, which shocked Shi wa.


    "Whoa Hoo" Thunder Dragon roared in the air. His anger surged in the sky. Bang, bang, bang, Thunder Dragon entangled with his big hands in the air. Immediately those pulling forces were much weaker, and WAN Zhenjun slowed down.


    "Shi WA, dare to fight me." Wan Zhenjun''s body slowed down. First he looked at Shi WA, and then he found Ding Yi.


    "You little beast, are you here? And made a man immortal? " Wan Zhenjun doesn''t know what to look at, but when he looks at it, it''s a smoke.


    On that day, he superficially promised to let Ding Yi go. In fact, he secretly wanted to turn Ding Yi into a useless person.


    I didn''t expect to see Ding Yi for only a few months. In a flash, he turned into a fairy.


    "Wan Zhenjun, you didn''t expect me to have today. Don''t worry. After you fly to the fairyland, I''ll find my rouer, your younger martial sister. I''ll take good care of her for you in the future. You can go with ease." Ding Yi''s Yin and yang are strange.


    "That''s ridiculous." Wan Zhenjun this is nine orifices smoke: "you dream, she has completely forgotten your things, goodbye is also the enemy."


    "Well, I''ll kill you today. I promise her to spare you once. This time, I''ll blame you."


    Wan Zhenjun said that at this time, the rising figure actually moved forward and down.


    With a wave of his big hand, he rolled like a dark cloud, covering the sky: "eight wild big capture"


    The same magic power, in the hands of Jinxian, is totally different.


    Ding Yi, Shi Wa and medal were immediately surrounded by this big hand, which covered the sky and covered the sky. The power falling from the sky was enough to pierce the sky and capture the earth. They had no doubt that Wan Zhenjun could catch all the stars in one hand.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible. That''s the power of Jinxian.


    Ding Yi talks big, but his face changes when he sees Wan Zhenjun''s hand.


    Jinxian is the backbone in the fairyland, not to mention that he has not yet risen to the fairyland.


    The gap between the two sides at this time can''t be calculated by words. Ding Yi''s only idea is to run away as soon as possible. The farther away he runs, the better.


    "Sure enough, I''ll fight Jinxian today."


    Shi WA, Ding Yi''s mother-in-law, was calm at this time. When Wan Zhenjun ascended, she couldn''t do it well. Now that Wan Zhenjun ascended, she can do it at last.


    I just want to see if it''s Jinxian or peeping at life.


    Ning Yi, take a good look. In the future, your road and how to go are mainly up to you.


    There are two completely different ways: to insist on my becoming a sage or to learn to be a false immortal after I ascend.


    Shi Wa is going to fight Jinxian in front of Ding Yi today. Let Ding Yi see how powerful her original training system is.


    "Wan Zhenjun, although you fly to the fairyland, I have seen your destiny. In the future, you will die." Shi wa stepped forward, but she didn''t do it.


    Boom, with her body as the center, it seems that there is an invisible wall of air rushing up into the sky. Bang, it blocks Wan Zhenjun''s big hands in mid air.


    "You want to disturb my mind? Shi WA, you can see the fate of others. Do you know your own destiny? You are going to die here with Ning Yi today. "


    Wan Zhenjun is furious. He moves with his fingers, and his swords are shining in the air. Several magic swords appear out of thin air.


    This is no longer an ordinary magic power, this is the power infusion of Jinxian.


    The long sword cuts through the void like the blade of heaven and earth.


    Everyone can see the strange shadow of the sky cut open by the long sword. The whole Pt star is shaking. The long sword has not yet fallen, and the earth has begun to split.


    It seems that the whole Pt star will be cut in half by Wan Zhenjun.


    It''s an earth shaking sword. Ding Yi''s mind is swaying when he looks at it. With the gap between him and WAN Zhenjun, when he sees the momentum of the sword, he already has the fear of liver splitting. If his will is not strong enough, he may sit on the ground with soft legs on the spot, let alone be touched by Wan Zhenjun''s sword, and it will be completely destroyed immediately.


    If Wan Zhenjun cuts PD star, he will definitely cut PD star in half.


    It''s no wonder that the immortal can''t go down to the earth. The idea of fairyland is right. The immortal''s power is too strong. If he destroys a planet, countless creatures will be hurt.


    This kind of power to break the balance of the world really can''t stay in the world.


    "An immortal is an immortal. Unfortunately, your opponent is me, and I am also an immortal." Shi wa still did not move, she kept sending out her own breath, a strong will in her body was released, everyone on the scene was infected by this will, everyone felt that Shi wa was more powerful.


    In fact, it is clear that Wan Zhenjun is stronger, but the breath released by Shi wa can affect Wan Zhenjun. Even Wan Zhenjun suddenly feels that maybe Shi Wa is invincible.


    "This woman''s idea is really strong, but the idea is the idea after all. Do you think that if you can''t forget it, you can achieve what you want? There is no miracle in this world, only absolute power. "


    "I''ll cut it."


    Boom, the light of the knife goes down hard, the awn of the knife is dazzling and sharp, crushing everything.


    "Broken" Shi wa stretched out a slender jade finger, curved finger a spring, a dark gas from her fingers pop up, all over the sky is dark light.


    At the same time, the lotus platform on her head is also shining.


    Xuanguang wraps Lianhuatai to form a big black formation, which closely guards Ding Yi and medal''s head.


    "Bang" knife light fell, hit on Shi Wa''s dark gas, immediately smashed, scattered, the air seems to see countless broken blades flying all over the sky.


    Shi Wa''s big hand shot across the air. Grab it East and grab it West.


    Collapse, collapse, collapse, Wan Zhenjun''s knife awn threw into her palm one after another.


    "Hum --" at this time, her lotus platform is also shaking, it seems to bear a strong force.


    Shi wa finally moved, and her body followed Lianhuatai. When Lianhuatai moved there, she moved there to keep herself covered by Lianhuatai forever.


    She broke the light of Wan Zhenjun''s sword and made Wan Zhenjun angry. However, Wan Zhenjun found her weakness.


    She depends on Lianhuatai to deceive heaven.


    "I won''t let you do it." When Wan Zhenjun waved his hand again, the heaven and the earth shook and roared in all directions. Thousands of Jing mang broke through the air and fell on the lotus platform. He pulled it out.


    "Get up."


    Even if a mountain, at this time will be pulled up from the ground by him.


    The "buzzing" Lianhua platform could not support itself and started a shaking sound.


    Shi Wa''s face suddenly changed slightly. Wan Zhenjun didn''t attack her. Instead, he wanted to deprive Shi Wa of Lianhuatai. Without Lianhuatai, Shi wa had to hide in the dark room.


    "Hum" but see Shi wa a cold hum, body jump, Lianhuatai follow her, like a bird into the forest, whoosh up, her body is extremely light, shuttle in the sky of light, from Ding Yi and medal''s line of sight, Shi Wa''s body seems to shrink a few numbers, into a one-year-old baby.


    She seems to find the flaw in Wan Zhenjun''s magic power, and she is moving closer and closer to Wan Zhenjun. In a twinkling of an eye, she is in front of Wan Zhenjun.


    This is a part of the great Sutra of Xingyun, "the star travels all over the world.".


    It is said to be a magic power that can walk between heaven and earth.


    Originally, there was no life within 100 meters of Wan Zhenjun. The majesty of Jinxian crushed everything in the world. Whoever was close to 100 meters would be crushed. Now Ding Yi is close to him, and he can''t bear it.


    But Shi wa traveled all over the world by the stars, and in an instant he approached Wan Zhenjun.


    Wan Zhenjun just felt that he had a chance to fly Lianhua platform, and found that Lianhua platform was also moving.


    Then in front of him, the lotus platform came to him in a flash.


    Eh, he thought he had captured Lianhuatai.


    Bang, Shi wa has hit him in the chest.


    Come on. It''s a quick fight.


    From Wan Zhenjun to Shi Wa''s counterattack, the whole process was completed in one percent of a second.


    People with slow brain reaction, such as Julie, Zhitian and Dahe, can''t see clearly at the scene, and they start with each other.


    In the blink of an eye, so many processes have just ended.

 Chapter 932

    Wan Zhenjun really didn''t expect that Shi wa was as quiet as Mount Tai and as moving as a rabbit.


    First, he resisted the light of his knife, and then he rushed up and hit himself.


    If he wants to fly up, he will be a virtual immortal, and this palm will kill him alive.


    "Damn it." Wan Zhenjun was hit by this palm and his blood was churning. When his throat was half full of blood, he swallowed it.


    What a shame. As the first master of henggu college, he just ascended to the fairyland and became a golden immortal. How could he be beaten by an earthman and vomit blood?


    At the same time, Wan Zhenjun was very angry and deeply afraid of Shi wa. She created her own system and abandoned the divine realm. After training from the beginning, she broke through the limit of human immortals. This will make her fly to the fairyland. In the future, I will not be her rival.


    If you don''t kill this girl, you can''t kill the earth people.


    Also shocked is Shi wa.


    Although she is still in the world, she is actually an immortal.


    Just now, she hit Wan Zhenjun by surprise. She thought Wan Zhenjun would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. Unexpectedly, she didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Therefore, Xuanshi''s physical training is better than that of the earth people from the divine realm. Therefore, after flying to the fairyland, Jinxian''s physical body becomes more powerful after being tempered by Tianlei.


    Half of Wan Zhenjun''s strength was restrained by Tianlei, and only half of them could fight against Shi wa. Therefore, it''s hard to say who will win if they both fly to the fairyland.


    "If you go against the sky and create a new system, it''s natural that you won''t be killed." At this time, Wan Zhenjun already knew that killing Ding Yi was the second, and Shi wa was the first enemy. He looked up at the sky, and the Thunder Dragon was still entangled with his strength. Some of his body couldn''t hold up and began to rise slowly.


    No time? It''s about to fly to fairyland.


    "Kill, soul shock, absolutely life stab --" Wan Zhenjun hands crisscross, hit a wave of terrible momentum, this wave of momentum out, the situation on the field immediately changed.


    The whole world seemed to be twisting with his hands, and black cracks slowly appeared in the mid air, in which the hell like flames were burning, encircling Shi Wa and burning her soul.


    This is to influence other people''s souls by magic power. When ordinary people see Wan Zhenjun''s magic power, their souls will be broken directly.


    Not to mention being hit by his powers.


    But Shi Wa is certainly not an ordinary person. She is famous for her strong spirit, strong will and strong soul.


    Boom, she feels like she''s in hell, surrounded by fierce fire, burning her soul, leaving her life with a sense of fear.


    The fire wasn''t on her body. She didn''t seem to have been attacked at all.


    These fires were created directly in her soul, fierce and domineering, with great destructive power.


    "My heart is like iron, my heart is like ice." Shi Wa''s body moves around the world.


    There were innumerable cracks in the sky. Now wherever she went, the cracks would be filled automatically.


    At this moment, she could be called Nu Wa, really mending the sky.


    To mend the sky is to break the magic power of Wan Zhenjun, so as to make himself safe.


    Wan Zhenjun even applied magic power, but Shi wa even broke it. It seems that his skill is obviously inferior.


    But just then, Wan Zhenjun gave a grim smile¡° You can protect yourself, you can protect them? "


    Whoosh, his figure suddenly disappears in the same place, and the next instant comes directly to Ding Yi and medal.


    With a wave of his hands, his sleeves are like a storm, and the sky is rolling. Two black eddies wrap Ding Yi and medal at the same time.


    It turns out that his fight with Shi Wa is fake, and it''s true that he forces Shi wa to leave the spot. When Shi Wa and Ding yimeidar get away from each other, he immediately turns the gun.


    "Not good." Shi Wa''s face also changed greatly and his mind moved: "up."


    In my mind, the iron tree blossoms, and an invisible wall of steel gas rises up in front of Ding Yi and medal.


    Boom, Wan Zhenjun two vortices directly break the invisible air wall, and continue to move forward.


    Ding Yi and medal are still watching.


    Ding Yi, in particular, has benefited a lot from seeing two masters fight each other this time, including Wan Zhenjun''s ascent to the fairyland before. He has also hammered his heart again under the powerful thunder, which can be said to be of great benefit.


    He is looking at the complacency, that know this Wan Zhenjun with gold immortal body suddenly attack them, they are mortals, and WAN Zhenjun gap really don''t know how many miles.


    Ding Yi''s brain development has reached 42 percent, but there is no response.


    Between the electric light and flint, I felt a black before my eyes. A black whirlpool wrapped me up. Kaka, the human immortal armor on my body was smashed instantly.


    Bang, Ding Yi''s body split into several pieces.


    The power of Jinxian is earth shaking. As soon as Wan Zhenjun makes a move, he directly blows up Ding Yi.


    The other medal is not as good as that. He claims to be invulnerable and immortal, but he says it to the mortal world. This time, it was Jinxian''s shot, and the body of medal was also banged. His chest was directly punctured, showing a big hole. His left arm was even cracked, and the whole person flew hundreds of meters backward.


    If Shi wa hadn''t stopped them, Ding Yi and medal would have turned into empty dust in an instant.


    "Ning Yi." Shi wa screamed and lost her voice. She couldn''t wait to fight with Wan Zhenjun any more. With a backhand, she wanted to grab Ding Yi''s split bodies.


    She remembers that Ding Yi can repair himself. Maybe he won''t die completely after catching it.


    "Send him to henggu and see how you can save him." Wan Zhenjun laughs, his hands crisscross, the two black eddies are still in the air, spinning, Ding Yi''s broken body whistling on the side.


    "Big transmission of void, open it for me --" Wan Zhenjun slowly flew up in laughter, and his body kept going up.


    With his power, the black vortex is faster and faster, and a huge black hole is torn out of the air. It seems that the black hole can devour everything. No matter what magic power Shi wa exerts, it can''t take back Ding Yi''s body.


    I watched the vortex become smaller and smaller. Finally, the black vortex and black hole disappeared.


    At the last moment of his ascent, Wan Zhenjun smashed Ding Yi and said that he would send Ding Yi to the eternal continent.


    Boom, at this time, the thunder pool in the air roars again. If Wan Zhenjun is still in the world, stronger thunder will be hit.


    As soon as he was shocked, he got rid of the entanglement of Shi Wa and soared to heaven.


    "Shi WA, although I can''t help you now, we can fight again when we get to the fairyland in the future. I''ll wait for you in the fairyland, ha ha ha."


    It''s difficult for him to stay down there, but no one can stop him.


    Shi wa could only watch him fly into the sky. The farther he went, the more he entered the clouds.


    Wan Zhenjun finally left and flew to the fairyland.


    The scene is in a mess, with only medal and the blood all over the place. Ding Yi disappears, and his body is divided into several pieces and sent to the eternal continent by Wan Zhenjun.


    "Mom --- Ning Yi, Ning Yi --" at this time, on the warship in the distance, Shi Shengnan and Julie flew like crazy.


    They watched with their own eyes that Ding Yi was blown up and then disappeared, thinking that Ding Yi was killed alive by Wan Zhenjun.


    "Dad." Julie was holding medal, and both father and daughter were crying.


    "Don''t be afraid, daughter. Ding Yi can repair himself. Just now I blocked him, but he was not beaten to ashes. As long as he has a firm will and belief, he will not really die, and his body can recover a little bit." Shi wa comforted her daughter.


    "Where did he go? Where have you been? " Shi Shengnan was surprised and anxious.


    "Wan Zhenjun used the void teleportation at the last moment, saying that he sent Ning Yi to henggu. If he didn''t send Ning Yi away, we could save him."


    "I''m going to henggu, I''m going to henggu." Shi Shengnan burst into tears. No matter how fierce she was, she didn''t know how important Ding Yi was to her until this moment.


    "Don''t get excited." Shi wa was also very anxious: "I know that the virtual teleportation of henggu college is not so powerful. It''s impossible for him to pass from our Pt star to henggu continent. Even if he becomes a golden immortal and his strength increases a hundred times, he may not be able to achieve it. Moreover, he may lie and deliberately say that henggu continent, in fact, he throws Ning Yi to a deserted planet and continent without people, misleading us. Don''t get excited, Ning Yi is not a short-lived person. I believe in my mother. "


    "I don''t care. I want to go to henggu continent. This time I must go to henggu continent. Wan Zhenjun has been promoted. Henggu college has lost the first real Jun now. Its strength has been greatly reduced. I want to go to henggu continent." Shi Shengnan keeps on talking.


    "Enough." Shi Wa''s face sank, and he was furious.


    "Don''t make any noise. Let''s go back and talk about it first - ah --" medal was badly injured with a broken hand and a penetrating chest.


    "Go back to the battleship first." Shi wa couldn''t help saying that, with a wave of his left hand, whoosh, the four of them arrived at the entrance of the warship.


    "Ning Yi is dead? Hahaha, it seems that Zhitian Dahe in the warship is overjoyed to see Ding Yi smashed.


    Next to him stood Su Baihai of the Ministry of science and technology.


    Su Baihai frowned: "where''s your brother Zhitian Xinhe? Never seen him? Isn''t he with Wan Zhenjun? Is there any one of the people medal killed just now? "


    Zhitian Dahe smiles mysteriously: "Xinhe is my father''s last trump card. In the future, henggu college will depend on my brother. How can it be exposed casually?"


    "Before we came, was he among the people who left?" Su Baihai asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen Xinhe for many years. No one knows he''s there except my dad." Zhitian Dahe smiles strangely. At this time, he thought in his heart, Ding Yi is dead. Shi Shengnan and Julie should be my women in the future, ha ha ha.

 Chapter 933

    At this time, in an unknown place, the eyes are full of dark earth and bloody sky.


    There is no living thing on the earth, the sun can''t be seen in the sky, the barren mountains are like graves, and the space is chilly and frightening.


    Here, it''s like the legendary hell, with the smell of death everywhere.


    Suddenly, brush, cold space began to twist, and then slowly appear a black vortex.


    The vortex became bigger and bigger, from fist size to cow head size. After a few seconds, it flew out from the inside, first an arm, then a thigh, and then a chest.


    As if someone had been dismembered, they flew out one by one.


    With a final plop, a man''s head fell to the ground.


    Brush, a gust of wind blowing, the vortex also disappeared.


    It was quiet again.


    Ten minutes later.


    Ding Yi tried to open his eyes, but his eyelids seemed too heavy to open.


    That''s right. The man who seems to have been divided into several pieces is Ding Yi.


    He didn''t die at this time. As Shi wa said, he still had ideas. He was determined, his body was broken, and his ideas still existed.


    Where am I? Where am I now? He thought he might be dead.


    It''s completely out of control. You can''t open your eyelids.


    There''s only one thought in my mind.


    The power of Jinxian is too strong. The difference between Xianfan and Xianfan is like a gap. When Wan Zhenjun raises his hand, Ding Yi has no chance to resist.


    If Shi wa hadn''t stopped him at the critical moment, maybe his whole body would have been smashed, even his last idea would have been wiped out.


    Now, although they are still struggling, if they do not recover their bodies immediately, their remaining thoughts will become weaker and weaker, and they will die out in a few years.


    Wan Zhenjun is so insidious that he sends himself away at the last moment. If he is on Pt star and is taken back by Shi WA, Ding Yi will soon recover. Now he doesn''t know where he is and whether someone will come.


    Ding Yi couldn''t open his eyes and felt that he was in a dark place.


    You have to find a way?


    Mind driven.


    Bang, Ding Yi''s ideas are released, searching, combining, combining, moving, moving.


    Hands, head, chest and legs scattered on the ground began to move slowly driven by Ding Yi''s idea.


    This process is very slow, because Ding Yi was seriously injured and his mind was also severely damaged.


    It took him half an hour to connect his head to his body.


    When the two parts are connected together, brush, Ding Yi''s mind flashed his own storage space.


    The storage space is still there. In Dantian, I thought the storage space was gone.


    The ghost mirror is also there, and basically everything you own is there.


    Eh, where is the fairy bug? Ding Yi suddenly finds that the fairy bug that has been connected with his nerves is gone.


    "Fairy bug, fairy bug?" Ding Yi tries to get in touch with her.


    Won''t xiaoxianchong be killed by Wan Zhenjun?


    "Scared the baby to death, Ding Yi. I thought you were going to die. Wuwuwuwu, fortunately you didn''t die. Scared the baby to death." The fairy bug is about to cry.


    "Where are you? Why can''t I see you? " Ding Yi''s idea is like that of the past, but now he is a little weak after being injured. He can''t see the little fairy bug there.


    "I was on the Shenzhou boat on the other side of you. I thought you were going to be blasted just now, so I climbed on the boat. If you were blasted, I would die. Although he was powerful, he certainly couldn''t blow up the boat, so I climbed on it."


    "---" I''ll go, you greedy, fearless and ungrateful little fairy. Ding Yi will be angry to death.


    It turns out that xiaoxianchong climbed onto the Shenzhou boat on the other side.


    Shenzhou on the other side had been stopping beside xiaoxianchong before. This time, xiaoxianchong was the first to run and climb on the boat.


    Ding Yi was so absorbed that he could see it. Sure enough, he soon found the front deck of the Shenzhou on the other side. Xiaoxianchong lay quietly on it, motionless.


    Fortunately, now xiaoxianchong is not connected with Ding Yi''s nerves. She doesn''t know what Ding Yi scolds her.


    "Come down quickly." Ding Yi said it and regretted it. If xiaoxianchong didn''t come down, she didn''t have to worry about what she thought and said.


    "I don''t know." Xiaoxianchong really can''t come down: "it''s better to be safe here. In case your head is blown out, the ship is still here. I can still live. I can''t go down. I''ll live here in the future."


    "--- what do you say, your family will be hit in the head." Ding Yi is depressed.


    But it''s good for Ding Yi that xiaoxianchong is so timid. Finally, he doesn''t have to be peeped all day.


    Then Ding Yi took a rest for a while and began to move the corpse. His arms and thighs slowly formed a human figure.


    But his body is more than that. There are many pieces that can''t be found.


    But in the process, his body is repairing itself and healing.


    Ding Yi was surprised and pleased by the special functions.


    The good news is that this self-healing is still useful, but the surprise is that Shi wa said that she may not be a human being.


    Grandma, I''m a human now. Ding Yi tries not to think about it.


    Time goes by.


    Two hours, three hours.


    Three hours later, Ding Yi tried to move his fingers, and the fingers of both hands could move.


    Four hours, five hours. Slowly, Ding Yi is recovering.


    All of a sudden, there was a cry like crying in the distance.


    Then plop, as if something fell from a high place, and then, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    Some monster seems to have discovered the existence of Ding Yi.


    Gong, it''s not the right time to come. Ding Yi can''t get up at this time. Most of his body has healed, but the injury, including internal injury, is not completely cured.


    He slowly opened his eyes, Yu Guang looked over, and soon saw a strange head.


    The monster is about one meter high, like a hunting dog. Its head is very big, like a cow''s head. Its eyes are round and bright, and its limbs thump on the ground. All the way, it comes to Ding Yi, stands on the top of Ding Yi''s head and looks at Ding Yi.


    It probably didn''t expect to see a living person here. It looked a little happy and opened its mouth to reveal its sharp teeth.


    What the hell is this? When Ding Yi looked at it, he saw that the saliva in his mouth was smelly and fishy, and it seemed to fall on Ding Yi''s face at any time.


    This is the end. When the human immortal armor is there, it can still protect it. Now the human immortal armor is broken. What if it eats me?


    Ding Yi is in a hurry.


    "Wow" monster raised his head and roared again, then lowered his head fiercely, and cacha bit Ding Yi on the shoulder.


    "Ah." Ding Yitong cried out.


    This is really the dog bullied, fortunately it did not bite my face.


    In a hurry, Ding Yi grabs one of the monster''s front feet.


    "Wuwu" the monster seems to be electrified, all over the body.


    Ding Yi thought of his new magic power.


    The monster just wanted to jump away and shake off Ding Yi. The evil claw of corrosion has begun to attack. It trembles all over and slowly loses its strength. After a few seconds, it flops and falls heavily on Ding Yi''s face.


    After a while, the monster turned into a mummy.


    In fact, Ding Yi was still in the recovery period, his body was not good, his internal injury was not good, and his left leg was not connected to his body.


    But just as he took the monster''s life with his corrosive talons, whoosh, a breath of death entered his body. After a while, the breath of death began to melt in his body.


    Ding Yi was surprised, because his body can store a breath of hell, and then use it to activate the ghost mirror.


    He had been preparing one before, but he didn''t expect to absorb another one this time.


    What does that prove?


    Prove that the previous one is gone.


    And it didn''t last long after it entered the body.


    Where are you going?


    Soon he found that with the disappearance of the death Qi, his body seemed to recover and recover faster and faster.


    Eh, it turns out that the smell of hell can repair the ghost mirror and speed up the recovery of my injury?


    Ding Yi has found another great advantage.


    In addition to killing the enemy, corrosive talons can also save themselves.


    But what is this place? Why is it so hell like?


    After waiting for another half an hour, Ding Yi finally got up slowly.


    He looked up and looked around. The ground line was boundless wasteland and barren mountains. It was dark everywhere. There was no sun in the sky, but it was not black. It was a color of blood, like the blood of hell soaking the whole sky.


    This is a place he has never seen before. What he can see is desolation, a word, desolation.


    Barren land, barren mountains, and dry rivers.


    No plants, no green.


    Ding Yi has encountered such places before, but the scope is limited. Unlike here, it is boundless, boundless and barren.


    "I wish xian''er were here. Maybe I know what kind of monster it is." Ding Yi looked for a long time, didn''t see the hall, kicked the corpse on the ground, and began to try to explore the way forward.

 Chapter 934

    Ding Yi needs to recover now, recover his injury and strength as soon as possible.


    His whole life was blown up by Wan Zhenjun and immortal Qi. The injury was unimaginable. Of course, ordinary people died early. He could not die, but he had the ability to repair himself. However, this ability became extremely slow under immortal Qi.


    It took a few hours, but the trauma was almost over, and the internal injury was not cured.


    Now he is eager to meet the monster just now, so that he can absorb the breath of hell and make up for his injury.


    Why, the three breath of hell, the breath of death, the breath of decay, the breath of decay, will be useful to my injury?


    Is that the reason why I practiced the claw of corrosion? Or is it because I have a mirror?


    What is this place? Wan Zhenjun clearly said that he was bullying Shi wa when he sent me to henggu. This should not be henggu.


    It''s like hell here?


    Ding Yi thinks about it and brushes it in his mind. All of a sudden, it''s like a flash of memory.


    You know, when he developed his brain more than 30 percent, he had almost the memory of a baby.


    Now, where did the sudden memory come from? Is it from a previous life?


    No, it''s like the deathmaker''s. I practiced his thoughts and got part of his memory, but these memories are so deep that I can''t find out 42% of my brain development.


    But just now it was a flash in the pan. That is to say, if I could be promoted a little more, I might be able to find out this part of my memory.


    Ding Yi walks slowly and is on guard. Wan Zhenjun is not kind enough to throw him in such a place where birds don''t shit. It''s certainly not good.


    Just now that monster would come earlier, Ding Yi might have been eaten alive.


    Ding Yi looked around as he walked. The place was so desolate that there were no weeds on the ground. The ground was full of cold rocks. Besides stones, there were stones on the ground. Even some soil was as cold and hard as permafrost.


    What the hell is this place? Ding Yi walked and stopped. After more than two hours, nothing changed.


    If he remembers correctly, he has been in for almost seven or eight hours, and the sky has not changed. That is to say, there may be no day or night here.


    There was no change in the scene on the ground. It was all wasteland and barren hills.


    The problem is to watch the mountain run dead.


    He walked towards a mountain, but it didn''t change after two hours, like a mirage in the desert.


    "Isn''t it true that I''m tired to death?" Ding Yi misses xian''er a little, and he misses Renxian Zhanjia.


    He can fly at high speed if the human immortal armor is still there.


    The more I think about it, the more I hate Wan Zhenjun. I''ve smashed Renxian battle armour and lost Xianer.


    But anyway, he''s going to keep going.


    When Ding Yi felt that he had recovered more than half of his body, he began to try to accelerate.


    Whoosh, whoosh, jump up, speed up.


    Finally, after more than two hours of boring leap, the mountains in front of us are getting bigger and bigger, proving that this is not a mirage, but a real mountain.


    The closer to the front, the more shocked Ding Yi was.


    What kind of mountain is this?


    Just like when he came to PD by spaceship, the mountain became bigger and bigger, higher and wider.


    It''s too big. It''s too high.


    This is the biggest and highest mountain Ding Yi has ever seen.


    When the distance is more than 5000 meters, Ding Yi can''t see the top of the mountain, let alone how wide it is.


    There are more than ten thousand mountains, and the width can''t be seen. Maybe it''s like a Titan city.


    Ding Yi never thought that a mountain would be so magnificent.


    But like the ground here, the whole mountain is covered with cold rocks, no green plants can be seen, and the smell of death is everywhere.


    Seeing the distance from the mountains closer and closer, there are also a large number of boulders on the ground, one by one, placed in a mess.


    Ding Yi casually finds a huge stone and sits down, ready to have a rest.


    Before I sat down, I heard the rustle, rustle, the sound of someone walking slowly behind me.


    Someone? How could it be? If there were monsters and people, I would have found them long ago, and those who would not let me find them would be better than me.


    Ding Yi quickly turns back and sees a guy like the monster he just killed approaching Ding Yi step by step.


    It''s very slow and has no eyes because it''s dead.


    Zombies, zombies in science fiction.


    Ding Yi met many such monsters in the ancient tomb.


    In fact, he has killed a lot of people with corrosive talons, but all of them will only become mummies, and none of them can only stand up again.


    Therefore, it must be the terrible big man in hell who can kill the monster, turn it into a zombie and stand up again.


    Did I really go to hell? Ding Yi doesn''t believe it.


    Just when he was puzzled, the mummy gave a low whine. At the same time, he jumped forward and threw his teeth and claws at Ding Yi.


    When it is alive, Ding Yi is not afraid, let alone dead.


    Ding Yi didn''t move. There was a flash of cold light in front of him.


    Plop, the monster''s mummy fell to death, his head smashed.


    It''s a pity that it''s dead. If it''s alive, I can use the corrosion claw to speed up my recovery.


    Ding Yi looks at the mummy and is ready to rest for a while before moving on.


    "Wuwu"


    "Whoa, whoa"


    A few low roars rang out again. Behind the huge stone in front of him, he staggered and several mummies appeared.


    also? It seems that there are many strange things in this huge mountain.


    Ding Yi just sat down, his mind moved, and his sword flew more than ten meters. After a turn, he came back to him.


    Plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop.


    I''m going to speed up my recovery and go into the mountains.


    Ding Yi looks in the storage space, and there are dozens of high-quality spirit stones. They are only for training, but they are useless for his own injury. Eh, what is this? Demon Dan?


    Ding Yi found a demon pill. It was robbed outside Titan city. It''s a good thing.


    Generally, the monster with a history of more than a thousand years will have a demon pill. The monster is common, but the monster with a history of more than a thousand years is not common. Most of the monster with a history of more than a thousand years have opened up their intelligence, and they know how to hide and practice. It is difficult to hunt or even encounter them.


    Ding Yi occupied pianyi this time, and other people worked hard to find a millennium monster, who finally took the demon pill.


    However, the demon Dan can''t be eaten raw, it will be demonized.


    But is Ding Yi afraid?


    Shi wa said that he was not human.


    There are hundreds of demon cores. What is demon Dan.


    Ding Yi takes out a bottle of mineral water from the storage space and cleans the demon pill.


    Demon Dan is like a piece of meat. It''s a little soft after pinching, but it doesn''t break after biting. Fortunately, Ding Yi''s teeth are hard, and even the strap is finally broken.


    Ding Yi couldn''t help it, so he swallowed it with water.


    Hoo, I bit about one tenth of it, and then it slowly began to gasify.


    The process is very slow. Ding Yi has to digest this demon pill for at least an hour.


    However, with the digestion of demon Dan, he obviously felt the changes inside his body.


    The injured viscera began to recover faster.


    Does demon Dan really work? Ha ha ha, Ding Yi is very happy.


    Demon Dan is proved to be useful, is to digest demon Dan a little long, or eat demon core fast.


    Unfortunately, the demon core is more difficult.


    If Ding Yi has time, he is willing to sit in the same place for a few hours and walk after digestion, but he finds more and more mummies around him.


    It is obvious that he is a living man here, and the breath of life flows out, making many mummies feel him.


    Ding Yi doesn''t move. His heart is divided into two parts. On one side, he is digesting the demon pill to recover from his injury. On the other side, there is a sword in the air. It is clanking and flying within ten meters in front of him. No matter how many corpses come, they are all killed one by one.


    Soon, he was covered with mummies.


    But this kind of killing didn''t seem to have any effect. The mummies began to appear in twos and threes. As more and more mummies died, more and more mummies appeared.


    Dozens of mummies began to appear.


    More than an hour later, Ding Yi slowly stood up, his body basically recovered, and there were mountains of bones in front of him.


    The second demon pill is digesting.


    This demon Dan is good, the rest can not eat first, later hurt to eat demon Dan.


    Demon pill is a tonic for Ding Yi.


    Especially when he ate the demon pill, he had a kind of happy and refreshing feeling in his heart. He felt that he must like eating the demon pill very much in his previous life.


    "Wuwu" at this time, a corpse group appears again in front.


    About 15 mummies, 14 of them are staggering when walking, only the last one, whose eyes are fishy red, is approaching with normal steps.


    Zheng, at this time Ding Yi''s feather sword had already flew past. The corpses were like prisoners waiting in line to die. They didn''t have time to resist and pounce. A sword pierced their heads, and the corpses fell to the ground one after another.


    Seeing that the feather sword was going to stab the last corpse''s head, whoosh, it suddenly shrunk its head. The feather sword was passing by the corpse''s scalp. With a bang, it also lifted a piece of scalp and fell to the ground.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    "Can you hide and run?" Ding Yi is very happy. If it is a monster, it may have a demon core.


    More than a thousand years of monster mummies.


    Ding Yi jumps up and chases the corpse.

 Chapter 935

    The mummy looks like the big black bear of the earth. It looks very big, but it is very flexible when running. It swish, turns left and shakes right, and hides behind the boulders from time to time.


    Ding Yi''s feather sword is in the front, and the man is in the back. It chases for thousands of meters. It moves very fast and dodges in time. The feather sword almost stabs it for several times in a row.


    Ding Yi then found that the original idea of driving the sword is like holding a gun, not all guns can hit.


    If the opponent''s speed is too fast, one gun is useless. It takes several guns.


    He wanted to see where the monster was going and follow the feather sword to chase it.


    After a while, they were close to the mountain.


    This mountain is too high, straight into the sky, I don''t know how many meters, give people a kind of pressure.


    The corpse monster turned to look at Ding Yi. Whoa, he jumped up the mountain. He was fast and nimble.


    Ding Yi and his sword followed them up the mountain. The rocks were cold and metallic black. They could not see any green plants, so at a glance, everything in front of them could enter their eyes.


    However, the corpse monster did not run up the mountain in a straight line. After running to the mountainside of several hundred meters, he turned right, and then the figure flashed and disappeared.


    Ding Yi hurriedly chases after him and takes a close look. There is a huge cave on the hillside.


    That corpse is into the cave, Ding Yi without saying a word, also a small step into it.


    To his surprise, after he entered the cave, he must have gone all the way down to the bottom of the earth, but when he entered the cave, he found that the road extended upward.


    Considering that the mountain is extremely high, it may be tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of meters high. If Ding Yi keeps walking like this, where will he go?


    At this time, his mind was absorbed in the feather sword.


    With 42 percent of his brain development, it''s very easy to control a flying sword.


    Feather sword chases after the corpse.


    The mummy was very frightened and ran all the way.


    The cave is very wide, the road is five meters wide, like a long dragon, winding, but the general direction is constantly up.


    After ten minutes of chasing in one breath, Ding Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened and a large open place appeared.


    Ding Yi was stunned.


    For a moment he thought he was lost.


    He thought he was back at the beginning.


    Go back to where Wan Zhenjun left him.


    Yes, the picture in front of us is the same as just now. The black horizon, the cold ground, the barren mountains in the distance, the bloody sky, everything doesn''t look like it''s in a cave.


    He looked back and saw that there was an ordinary ground behind him. There was a big hole in the ground.


    Ding Yi came out of the cave and saw almost the same picture as below.


    Is there any mistake? I remember that I went into the cave and chased all the way here, only to see the same scenery and endless ground lines as below.


    Can I be in another cave when I''m down there?


    Yes, Ding Yi is going crazy. He is still chasing after him. Yu Jian has been following the corpse.


    The mummy screamed. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ding Yi to keep chasing him. He kept on running.


    Ding Yi chased him for less than an hour, and a shadow appeared in front of him again.


    "Whoa Hoo" shadow also found their existence. After a roar, a monster like an elephant appeared.


    This monster is actually alive, eyes flexible rotation, nose particularly long, limbs thick, step on the ground, boom straight ring.


    When the mummy saw the monster, he also screamed, whoosh, and made a turn to avoid the monster.


    Ding Yi saw that the monster seemed to walk very slowly, but suddenly he looked up and brushed. His elephant trunk stretched out more than 30 meters at a time. With a bang, he swept up the corpse.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi, this is the first time to see an elephant''s trunk flying more than 30 meters.


    Kacha, at this time, with the help of the trunk, the corpse''s body was smashed, his head fell to the ground, his waist was swept away by the monster''s nose, he put it in his mouth, and he ate it directly.


    "Wuwu" is still on the ground.


    Then Ding Yi found that the mummy had been broken in three parts.


    The head fell to the ground, the body was eaten by the monster, and half a belt and two hind legs also fell to the ground.


    Deng Deng Deng, two hind legs continue to run forward.


    It''s the hell.


    The legs that lose their bodies and heads are still running.


    Ding Yi certainly knows that this is because the mummy''s head is still alive and conscious, so the two legs are still running.


    He wanted to kill the elephant like monster, but after a second thought, he went after the two legs.


    But he wants to go. The monster doesn''t intend to let Ding Yi go. He looks up and shakes his nose as Ding Yi flies up.


    Bang, the long nose soared 50 meters or 60 meters in a flash, like a whip in front of Ding Yi.


    Obviously, it wants to do the same thing again. It picks up Ding Yi and eats him.


    "To die." Ding Yi hasn''t planned to kill it. He didn''t expect it to come to him automatically.


    Zheng, a flash of cold light, Puchi, a feather sword on its head.


    Its skin is very thick and hard. The sword didn''t penetrate, but only one third of it was staring into its head.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Ding Yi ignored it and continued to chase those two legs. After running for more than 1000 meters, Zheng, the feather sword on the monster''s forehead, flew up and chased Ding Yi away.


    Less than half an hour.


    "The grass is yours." Ding Yi is angry. He chases the mummy and sees the huge stones in front of him.


    How similar are the scenes.


    A group of mummies slowly appeared in the "Wuwu" boulders.


    Ding Yi''s feather sword made a way and was invincible. The mummies fell to the ground one after another, and the two legs were still running forward.


    There is an endless mountain ahead.


    As like as two peas he saw.


    It''s as like as two peas.


    Ding Yijue''s self seems to be in an infinite cycle.


    Two legs, just like before, jumped up the mountain. When Ding Yi reached several hundred meters, he swished into a cave.


    After more than ten minutes of chasing, my eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Yes." Ding Yi stopped chasing and stood in the same place, staring around.


    Cold ground, mirage like mountains in the distance, bloody sky.


    If you chase further, you''ll see the boulders later. Then you''ll approach the high mountain, then you''ll enter the middle of the mountain, and you''ll drill into the cave, and there''s no end to the cycle.


    What the hell is this place? Why are they always the same.


    Mummies, monsters, mountains.


    Lianshan is as like as two peas.


    Ding Yi thinks that he is trapped in the forbidden array if he can''t sense the fluctuation of aura, so he will go back and forth.


    But intuition tells Ding Yi that this is definitely not a map. This is the terrain here.


    How can I get out? Teleportation does not start unless it''s free for one month.


    I don''t know if I can send it back. I''m afraid it''s too far away. If it exceeds the transmission distance, it''s over.


    Ding Yi is considering whether to go back or return to the place where he first came.


    At this moment, Deng Deng, there is something running in front.


    He looked up and saw that he had just let go of the two legs he didn''t chase. As if he was running for his life, he ran to Ding Yi.


    "What''s the matter? He''s not afraid of me? "


    Ding Yi is strange, suddenly.


    Boom, the whole world seems to be shaking, and then boom, boom, boom, the sound from far to near.


    The black horizon slowly began to get higher. After a while, Ding Yi saw a large number of black monsters, like the tide. I don''t know that there are tens of thousands of them, rushing in the direction of Ding Yi.


    Finally, there is a different scene, but Ding Yi is excited.


    Are those two legs going to run back? He is afraid of this tide like monster.


    Monsters, all monsters, and live monsters.


    No, it could be the devil? Could it be an underground demon? Ding Yi suddenly thought of this problem.


    But the underground demons only exist in hell and near hell. Is it really hell here, but it doesn''t look like it.


    Just when Ding Yi thinks about it, the tide of monsters has come.


    The monster is getting closer and closer, and Ding Yi can see it clearly.


    These monsters are all alive. They have no tail and are slightly small. They can run very fast. There are tens of thousands of them. It''s like a cavalry rushing forward. It''s very fierce.


    The whole earth is rumbling and even shaking.


    Those who have not been on the battlefield can not understand the terrible momentum of thousands of troops galloping.


    Standing in the same place and facing the tide of animals, Ding Yi felt very small.


    Without the "seven kill" sword array, Ding Yi would have to flee back to the cave.


    "Kill." Ding Yi''s thoughts move and Clank, and seven feather swords appear in the air all of a sudden, which surround Ding Yi''s body.


    The next moment, the tide of monsters have rushed to Ding Yi.


    Puchi, bang, bang, Chi, the scene was full of flesh and blood.


    The monsters were strangled like meat grinder by Ding Yi''s sword array. On the spot, the front row died and the back row collided. Then the monsters of the brigade collided with each other, trampled, screamed and died.


    The scene was in chaos, and the monsters were killed and injured countless times.


    Under the protection of seven feather swords, Ding Yi stood still in the same place, and the corpses of monsters piled up like a mountain in front of him.


    The monsters behind can''t move forward any more. They go around the corpse mountain one after another, roaring and running to the back of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi suddenly felt that he had seen the scene there?

 Chapter 936

    Yes, I''ve seen it in movies and TV.


    When powerful animals like overlord come to the forest and grassland, the weak and small groups of animals will run for their lives and migrate like this.


    These monsters did not come for Ding Yi, nor for the two legs just now.


    They''re running for their lives. They''re running for their lives.


    Ding yisou jumped to the top of the corpse pile, stood up high and looked into the distance.


    Boom, the ground is shaking more and more.


    Ding Yi sees a group of huge monsters again.


    He is three or four meters tall and has six big feet. He is as fast as a horse and his body shape is like an elephant.


    They are also alive. There are about a thousand of them running to Ding Yi like crazy.


    Under Ding Yi''s feet are a large number of dead monsters. They turn a blind eye to them and rush about. Some of them accidentally fall down and are immediately trampled by the people behind them. Soon the scene is full of screams, and countless injured monsters can''t get up and escape.


    After these giant monsters, Ding Yi saw black again.


    This time, the monster is the size of a wolf, with black hair, very soft and long, covering its body.


    There are tens of thousands of them, such as the black tide passing under Ding Yi''s feet, and it took nearly ten minutes to finish.


    A lot of monsters will fall down carelessly. Once they fall down, they will be injured or even die. They will be trampled to death or be seriously injured.


    After these different groups of monsters passed by, there were thousands of dead and injured beasts lying around Ding Yi.


    The scene screamed incessantly and was filled with grief.


    What on earth is chasing them? Hell devil? Horrible mummies?


    Just when Ding Yi thought about how terrible things would be chasing them.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    As the sound gets closer and closer, Ding Yi can see more and more clearly.


    "Ho --" a long hiss.


    A strange horse with short red hair and snow-white body appears. It has black hooves, horns on its head, snow-white body and red hair. When it runs, its hooves emit black light with cold will.


    "Oh --" another long hiss.


    The second one, the third, the fourth, the fifth.


    After a while, eight strange horses appear in Ding Yi''s sight, and then Ding Yi sees a huge carriage.


    Eight carriages, tow this carriage.


    The carriage is about the size of a ten ton truck. It''s made of black metal. It''s also cold. It''s carved with white bone and looks like the soul of the dead.


    White horse? carriage? Is this a Terran? Ding Yi was stunned.


    Didn''t expect to see human beings in this hellish cave world?


    I was thrown there by Wan Zhenjun? Ding Yi thought with surprise and joy that he was glad because he could finally see people.


    "Ho ho --" the white horse barked at this time, and then began to slow down. It was obvious that the people in the carriage also saw Ding Yi and a pile of corpses around him.


    "Hello, hello --" Ding Yi raised his hand to the carriage and wanted to know where it was.


    "Ho ho --" eight white horses slowly stopped.


    A huge carriage appeared in front of Ding Yi.


    Hum, the door opens slowly.


    "That''s what it''s really like to call heaven. If you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way to hell. You''ll come by yourself


    In the strange laughter, the figure flashed. A handsome young man in black appeared in front of Ding Yi.


    He looked in his twenties, with a murderous face and fierce eyes.


    "You know me? Here is that? " Ding Yi was shocked.


    "Ning Yi, you turn to ashes, I know you too, cluck --" the young man looks up at the sky and laughs happily and excitedly, as if he has met a big good thing.


    Ding Yi is totally inexplicable. Do you know my name Ning Yi? Is it still on PD? Who is this guy?


    "If I change my appearance, you will know who I am." The young man laughed again, shaking his body violently.


    "Whoa!" he roared like a wild beast. Eight horses trembled at the same time. They all fell down in panic. They trembled and did not dare to get up.


    The young man''s body began to mutate, burst, bang, bang, and his clothes were broken. He was five meters tall, with half meter long teeth, wings on his back, huge feet, body like an eagle and head like a lion.


    In the twinkling of an eye, human youth will become a terrible monster of five or six meters.


    "The guardian of Hell -- the messenger of death --" Ding Yi was stunned.


    There are records in ancient books: the death emissary is the gatekeeper guarding the 15th floor of hell. There is a rotten magic knife that can kill immortals and gods. Guarding in the depths of hell, it''s terrifying. No one can defeat it. Only the legendary Saint Huang Zheng can get through the 18th floor of hell.


    In fact, Huang Zheng, the sage of those years, went into the deepest hell, and he didn''t get through it one layer at a time. He used teleportation and other routes, and he didn''t go to many layers of hell.


    Death messenger in hell, have never met opponents, no one can break through his Garrison of the 15th floor.


    The 15th floor of hell is called "decadent hell".


    "Yes, I was not thrown to the 15th floor of hell by Wan Zhenjun, was I?" Ding Yi is going to vomit blood.


    "Cackle cackle" death emissary gives out a hearty laugh, its huge and ugly body constantly vibrates, the saliva from the corner of the mouth drops one after another, and falls on the ground, which can corrode the earth.


    "Damn Ning Yi, you actually practice my will, learn my magic power, and do evil outside. I''ve always wanted to kill you, but I didn''t expect you to fall into the trap. Hahaha - eh, how did you come to hell? Why are you still alive? Impossible. The only people who come to hell are the dead? " The death emissary began to laugh and was very proud. In his mind, he had thought of ten thousand ways to torture Ding Yi.


    But all of a sudden, he was a little silly. How did Ding Yi get in?


    The passage between the world and hell has been closed for a long time. Only the fairyland can enter here.


    If there was a way, he would have gone to the world and killed Ding Yi.


    And when it matters, only the dead can come in.


    Who made this rule?


    It''s the saint Huang Zhengding.


    Saint Huang Zheng came in alive at the beginning, and he almost blew up hell. He burned hell, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    In the end, he became a saint.


    After the way of heaven reestablished the Lord of hell, the sage Huang Zheng made a rule that no one can come in unless he is dead.


    It is also to prevent people like Huang Zheng from coming into hell again, disrupting hell and destroying the laws here.


    Is Ning Yi still alive? How is that possible?


    How is that possible? How is that possible?


    This is the rule set by the sage Huang Zheng. How can a living person come in?


    The death emissary was very happy. He suddenly saw that Ding Yi was a living man and wanted to vomit blood.


    Who is Huang Zheng? The existence in the legend, the myth of incarnating the way of heaven, can split the world in one word, can fix the universe in one word, and the whole universe can be rolled in his hands.


    He said that there could be no living people in hell, even the Immortal Emperor could not come in.


    Now, Ding Yi is standing in front of the death messenger.


    The messenger of death is about to collapse. He tries to shake his head. Then he finds that his head is too big and a little dizzy. Whoosh, it changes into a human shape again.


    As soon as Ding Yi takes a look at it, the death emissary can incarnate into a human form, which is the same as the incarnation of a human form after Ming Sha flies to the fairyland.


    The death emissary is at least above the level of Xuxian.


    Yes, it''s dead. Ding Yi is scared to death.


    "You - are you dead or alive?" The death emissary stares at Ding Yi. He looks up and down, left and right. In his opinion, Ding Yi is alive, but he really doesn''t believe that Ding Yi can come in.


    What''s going on here?


    "Lao Tzu thinks I''m alive. Ah, the death emissary, I don''t have any big grudge against you either. We are all for ourselves in the world, so we can forget about it --" Ding Yi still wants to play the old trick again, just like coaxing the death emissary.


    "Son of a bitch - I don''t care whether you live or die. If you come, you''ll die for me. We''ll only accept the dead and demons in hell."


    It turns out that the people killed by Ding Yi on the ground are all hell demons.


    Almost as he finished.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s eyes are dark, and a strange knife suddenly appears in the air.


    This knife is like a scythe used by ancient farmers. It is semi-circular in shape, dark all over, with numerous spots and marks on it, revealing the smell of decay.


    "The quality of" rotten magic sword "is immortal. Mortals will die if they touch it, and they can never reincarnate forever." Ding Yi practiced his will, and of course he knew the legend of this sword.


    The death emissary is his own magic weapon and means.


    The decadent magic knife breaks through the air and rises. When it is brushed, jingmang will wrap Ding Yi. The smell of decaying and death will rush in. It will be dark for ten miles. The evil spirit of the magic knife covers the sky. Decadent everything, like death''s scythe, takes away all life in the world.


    The ordinary human immortal is here, let alone fighting with him. Surrounded by this breath, he becomes a corpse on the spot.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw it, he knew that he was far from his opponent. Without thinking about it, he jumped back.


    "Run, where are you going? There''s no way to hell. You come. This is my world. I''m in charge. Ha ha ha. " Death emissary burst out laughing, complacent, not to mention Ding Yi, even if Shi wa such immortal level to his territory, also have to die.


    Because there''s no escape.


    But in the middle of his laughter, he suddenly stopped.


    Ding Yi just came out of the cave behind him. With a swish, he jumped back and went back to the cave. Without saying a word, he turned and ran.


    "I --- trough --" it''s the death messenger''s turn to lie in the grass. He stood in the same place and watched Ding Yi run into the cave.


    Why can Ning Yi enter the 16th floor of hell? Can he run anywhere? Hell is like his family?


    What the hell is he? The messenger of death stood still for a long time.

 Chapter 937

    Yes, even as one of the most powerful gatekeepers in hell, the Deathbringer can only dominate on the 15th floor. He can''t go to the 14th floor or the 16th floor.


    Theoretically, he is invincible in the 15th floor, which is his territory and his world, but no matter how powerful he is, he can''t freely shuttle through the 18th floor hell.


    Similarly, other gatekeepers of hell can''t come to his world. Instead, they are some ancient demons and mummies in each layer of hell. They can shuttle between adjacent layers of hell, but the strongest can only shuttle between three layers at most.


    And Ding Yi actually got into the 16th floor under his nose, just like his own home.


    The death messenger stood in the same place for half a minute before he came back to himself. Is that right? Is our hell bad again? You''re free to go?


    When the sage Huang Zheng burned hell, there was a time when hell was free to pass, because Huang Zheng took away several magic weapons, such as the platform of reincarnation, which suppressed hell''s fate.


    The death messenger quickly put away his magic weapon, the rotten magic knife, and walked to the front channel.


    Whoosh, he walked one step, and the passage in front of him flashed away like an illusory shadow.


    transparent? It''s like air.


    I can''t get in.


    How did Ning Yi get in?


    The deathmaker wants to cry.


    If you don''t take such a trap, I just saw my great enemy and was trying to deal with him, but I watched him fall.


    Why is he in hell like his own home?


    "Damn it, the ghost mirror is on him." The messenger of death finally remembers that Ding Yi has the most precious place in hell.


    However, the death emissary knows what the ghost mirror can do. It is used to destroy other people''s souls. When it shines on ordinary people, the soul will fly out of the sky and become a walking corpse.


    The stronger the mental power, the worse the effect.


    The death emissary didn''t know that with the ghost mirror, he could travel through every layer of hell at will.


    It''s no wonder that Ding Yi is not surrounded by the most ferocious ghosts and spirits in hell, because he has a ghost mirror in his hand. Those ghosts and spirits are the condensation of dead souls. They are most afraid of the ghost mirror, so they are far away.


    No, I have to get the ghost mirror, so that I can not only travel through every layer of hell, but also have a chance to leave hell and go to the world, even the fairyland.


    The more the messenger of death thought about it, the more excited he was. He turned his eyes and began to think about what to do.


    What he was most afraid of was that Ding Yi would turn around and run away without looking back.


    In fact, Ding Yi almost ran back to the original place in one breath.


    After he escaped into the cave, he ran away, and at the same time, he was thinking about why he could appear in hell?


    The death messenger made it very clear that the living can''t be here, only the dead can come in.


    This is the oracle of Huang Zheng, the sage. His words are that there is no way to violate the law of heaven, even the Immortal King and emperor in the immortal world.


    "Ah, ghost mirror? Must be the mirror of the ghost? " Ding Yi also thinks about this problem. The master of the ghost mirror, the real king of the evil prison, can''t drive it. It''s obvious that he is not the original master of this magic weapon.


    This should be the treasure of hell. It needs the breath of hell to drive it.


    Ding Yi finally figured it out. However, wait a minute, why doesn''t there seem to be any pursuers behind?


    Ding Yi just ran into the cave for a while. Based on his previous experience, it took him about ten minutes to go out.


    But no one seems to be chasing me?


    Ding Yi stops and looks back.


    There was silence behind him.


    Scared to death, the death messenger didn''t come.


    Wait, why didn''t he come after me?


    With the character of death Messenger, the will of the world has been trained by Ding Yi. How can we let Ding Yi go?


    That rotten magic knife is really powerful. Just looking at it, Ding Yi felt that even if he was immortal, he would be demonized. If he escaped a little slower, he might become a corpse.


    How can such a powerful enemy easily let Ding Yi go?


    Is he afraid of my ghost mirror? Ding Yi has fantasies.


    He stopped and walked back and forth in the passage for a while. He wanted to go back to the place where Wan Zhenjun threw him, but it was more desolate there. Even a corpse was rare.


    It seems that the higher you go up, the more monsters there are and the more lively they are.


    Ding Yi thinks about it and decides to go back. If the messenger of death is not there, he will run straight ahead and look for another mountain.


    Ding Yi walked cautiously to the end of the passage, then slowly stretched out his head.


    Outside, as before, there were corpses all over the ground, and the corpses of various demons piled up together.


    Originally, there were many people who were seriously injured before the death emissary came. Just now, when the death emissary''s decadent magic knife came out, all the life in a circle of ten li died in a flash.


    Ding Yi looks at it, as if the death messenger is not there, and is about to step out.


    "Ho" heard a horse.


    The cry of "the white horse of the dead", he is still nearby.


    Ding Yi quickly shrinks back and is ready to turn around and run.


    "Ning Yi, are you? Come out, let''s talk about it. " The voice of the death messenger came: "you are right just now. We are just a little friction in the world. In fact, we can be friends, cluck cluck."


    With a strange smile, he appeared on a pile of demon bones.


    Then Ding Yi saw him reach into the air, and the bones of the hell demons began to dry.


    After a while, they all became mummies.


    But it wasn''t over. After a few seconds, swish, swish, the mummies stood up one after another, as if they were alive again.


    They stood, cold and orderly, with no expression on their faces, like the army of death messengers.


    This son of a bitch is so powerful that he waves his hand and builds an army. Ding Yi envies him to death.


    He also learned to corrode the talons, but it was obviously useless. He killed the enemy, but he could not turn the enemy into a zombie army.


    "Death Messenger, you don''t want to cheat me out, do you? Can''t you come in? " As soon as Ding Yi''s eyes turned, he immediately guessed the key.


    "You''ve entered the 16th floor of hell. I''m on the 15th floor here. The gatekeepers of each floor of hell have their own responsibilities. Come out, the demons and ghosts on the 16th floor are stronger than those on our floor. It''s just that you can''t see most of the ghosts and demons with the ghost mirror."


    I see. Ding Yi is ecstatic. I used to be on the 16th floor. Can''t this son of a bitch come in? Ha ha ha.


    "I don''t want to tell you that your ghost mirror can freely shuttle through the 18th floor of hell. You don''t want to be trapped here all your life. I can take you all the way to the first floor and return to the world. Don''t you want to return to the world?" The death emissary seduces Ding Yi with a smile.


    Are you so kind? When I''m an idiot? Ding Yi also said quietly: "you step back a little bit, do not use magic weapon."


    "I want to make friends with you. You can rest assured." The deathmaker retreated, and so did his zombie army.


    Ding Yi walked out slowly with one foot in the passage and the other outside.


    Laozi''s foot is on the 15th floor and the other on the 16th floor. Hahaha, it''s safe now.


    Ding Yi is calm and high spirited.


    "Well, death, we are all smart people. You are an old fox. You have lived for thousands of years. Tell me how you want to trade. I want to leave here. What do you want?" Ding Yi knows that death, the old fox, can talk to himself in such a good tone. There are only two points: one is to cheat himself out and kill himself, and the other is what he wants.


    "Cheery." The messenger of death was overjoyed: "to speak to a wise man is to be frank."


    "Very simple, I take you back to the world, you give me the ghost mirror."


    "No way." Ding Yi flatly refuses.


    "That''s one beat and two breaks." The death emissary''s face sank: "I''ll do nothing and stay here every day. I''ll see how you can go up. You''ll die in hell all your life."


    He said: "I forgot to tell you, a day in hell, a month in the world, I see how long your life can last here."


    "What? A day here? A month on earth? " Ding Yi doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, so he''s a little worried.


    "Of course, and your life is lost with the human world. If you have 100000 years old, you can live thousands of years at most here."


    Ni Mei''s, Ding Yi is dubious, but this is definitely not a good thing, we have to find a way.


    But the death emissary is also ruthless, open mouth to ghost mirror, there is no room for discussion.


    Brush brush brush, Ding Yi open 42% of the head spin up.


    "Hell is like every six floors. Don''t think it''s as simple as a mountain now. It''s easy to recognize. When you get to the 12th floor, you won''t know the way. You can''t go back without my guidance." The Deathbringer continued.


    This seems to be true. Ding Yibi practiced his will and immediately remembered this in his mind.


    "How can you take me to the first level of hell? Can the ghost mirror only take one person?" Ding Yi asked.

 Chapter 938

    Of course, Ding Yi won''t believe in the death Messenger, but the death messenger is too cruel. If he wants to stop Ding Yi here, he can only give up temporarily and try to find out his details.


    Hearing Ding Yi''s question, the death emissary saw that Ding Yi had compromised: "yes, whoever holds the ghost mirror can go to hell freely, but the ghost mirror is still a magic weapon that can bring people. The stronger the master''s strength, the larger the space inside. You can see how much space there is. As long as you can let me stay in the ghost mirror, you can take me out, I''ll show you the way. When you get to the first floor, just let me out


    So simple? Ding Yi immediately doubts that there are magic weapons that can hold people, and advanced magic weapons can store living people.


    As the death emissary said, the more advanced the magic weapon, the stronger the user''s strength, and the more people live. It is said that Jiang Shen left a magic weapon in henggu in those days. After he found it, he could carry hundreds of millions of people alive.


    The henggu people were afraid that the earth people would find this magic weapon. At that time, they would bring the earth''s warships and troops directly to henggu college, and countless nuclear bombs would be enough to flatten the henggu continent.


    Ding Yi''s Xunyuan sword is OK, but because of his realm and the quality of the magic weapon, they can''t stay alive for long. Last time they installed Tian Lei, they almost died in the magic weapon for a few days.


    So ordinary people really dare not enter other people''s magic weapon.


    Entering other people''s magic weapon means giving your life to others.


    Tian Lei and others believe in Ding Yi, so they enter his magic weapon. Does the messenger of death also believe in Ding Yi?


    He wants Ding Yi to die immediately. Fortunately, now he wants to enter Ding Yi''s magic weapon? Don''t be afraid of Ding Yi''s repentance afterwards, shut him in, make him unable to get out, and then die in it?


    No, there must be a problem.


    "So?" Ding Yi hesitated and asked: "otherwise, I still have a magic weapon. It''s called Xunyuan sword. You can also hide people. How about staying in it?"


    "What''s the level of your Xunyuan sword? Is it immortal? Can I get in? " The messenger of death spoke with scorn.


    "---" copy, so the ghost mirror is immortal? Now I''m developed. Ding Yi still doesn''t know what level the ghost mirror is, but it must be higher than the Xunyuan sword. Because he wanted to get the ghost mirror into the Xunyuan sword before, and then he confiscated it, and then he had to take it into his body. Now there are a lot of things in his body, such as the boat on the other side, Xunyuan sword and ghost mirror, which are very uncomfortable.


    "Even if your sword is higher than the ghost sword, it''s useless. I have to stay in the ghost mirror to pass through the 18th floor of hell."


    "This --" Ding Yi circled quickly. Would the death emissary have any means to enter the ghost mirror? But there doesn''t seem to be any hall in the ghost mirror?


    He scanned his mind. The space in the mirror is not big. It''s only seven or eight Li meters. It can''t put many people. Even if the death emissary turns back to his real body, he can put two. It''s sure that he can, but I don''t know what kind of backhand the death emissary has?


    How can death messenger be so easy to deal with?


    "You don''t have to think about it. I have nothing to discuss with you. If you don''t give me the ghost mirror, I will stay here forever. You can''t leave hell. If you give me the ghost mirror, I will take you out of hell. It''s good for you and me. We will be good friends in the future."


    "Didn''t you learn my corrosive talons? You just learned a little bit. You killed people and turned them into mummies. If you give me the ghost mirror, I''ll teach you a more powerful second level. At that time, you can not only turn people into mummies, but also revive them and form an army of mummies."


    "I feel a lot of evil spirit from your body. You should have eaten the demon core. Think about it. When you kill the monsters for thousands of years and turn them into mummified troops, ten years later, the demon pill becomes the demon core. You can take it directly to improve your strength."


    "With your ability, you can build an army of ancient corpses sooner or later. Who will be your opponent in the world?"


    The death emissary, radish and stick, constantly Tempts and intimidates Ding Yi. What he says is full of hype, and the earth is full of golden lotus. Sure enough, even Ding Yi is excited.


    Ding Yi seems to have no choice.


    The death messenger is determined to ask for the ghost mirror. If Ding Yi doesn''t give it, he will keep it.


    "Aren''t you afraid I won''t let you out then? Let you die in it? I''ve seen it. It''s not a big space, and you won''t live long. " Ding Yi asked tentatively again.


    "I believe in your integrity, I take you out of hell, you have no reason not to give me the ghost mirror, unless I read you wrong, but I believe that you Ning Yi is a trustworthy and respectable human." The death emissary has a beautiful tongue and can flatter Ding Yi.


    He said that if Ding Yi was really taken out by him, it would not work if the ghost mirror was not given.


    Ding Yi is really reluctant to give up.


    From the tone of the death emissary, we can know that the ghost mirror is at least a magic weapon of immortal level.


    Now Ding Yi is just not strong enough and can''t give full play to his strength.


    As Ding Yi''s strength grows stronger, he will surely find other functions of the ghost mirror in the future.


    Ding Yi is not reconciled to this.


    But if he doesn''t agree, the deathmaker will block him all the time. It''s so tangled. Ding Yi has never been so tangled.


    "I''ll think about it." Ding Yi takes a step back and goes into the hell of the 16th floor. His mind is trying to figure out how to give up and how to get it.


    "Think about it. I believe you still have people waiting for you outside. You don''t want to be stuck here all your life. Can''t we be friends? Cluck, cluck. " The death emissary grinned grimly.


    In a minute, Ding Yi has the result.


    There''s no choice in this deal. Only in this way can he go out.


    And think about yourself, there is no risk. What death messenger wants is the ghost mirror. If you promise to give it to him, I believe he won''t play any tricks.


    Both sides take what they need, one leaves hell, the other gets the ghost mirror.


    Although his heart aches, Ding Yi is eager to return. He doesn''t want to stay in hell for a moment.


    "Well, I agree with you, but I have one condition." Ding Yi said.


    "Say it, just say it." The death emissary''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "First, teach me the back half of your corrosive talons. I''m going to create a zombie army in the future, because I''m going to leave soon. I''m afraid you won''t have time to teach me then."


    "Second, give me some spirit stones. I need a lot of spirit stones. It''s better to be the best or the best."


    You really dare to open your mouth. The death emissary sneered: "yes, I can promise you the first one, but I want to tell you that it''s not easy to practice this magic power. It''s suitable to practice in the extreme Yin place, and you can''t go to hell every day. If you want to break through to the second level, I don''t know how many people to kill."


    "It''s none of your business. You can teach it." Ding Yi said.


    "The second one is hard. Hehe, we don''t have a spirit stone in hell, and we don''t have a spirit stone." The messenger of death laughs.


    "What should I do? I need a lot of spirit stones." Ding Yi is anxious. After going out, he plans to run on the road of longevity, and he doesn''t know where it is outside.


    "Use magic crystal." A shadow flashed in the eyes of the death Emissary: "the place where hell meets the human world is called the underground world. It is rich in all kinds of magic crystals. Like your spirit stone, magic crystals can be used to practice, transmit, and make magic weapons. However, there is a lot of evil breath in the magic crystals, that is, magic Qi. Ordinary people will be demonized and become demons with magic crystals."


    "Of course you''re not afraid of Ning Yi. You can even receive the Qi of death in your body. What''s the devil''s Qi?"


    "Do you have magic crystal now? The best and the best Ding Yi asked.


    "I don''t have it now. I don''t use it all the time. My practice is to kill people, kill demons and devour ghosts. But after I go out, I will take you to the underground world to look for it. I know where it is."


    "The underworld is a world connecting the human world and hell. There used to be gates leading directly to our hell. After Huang Zheng became a saint, he closed these gates. Now it''s your training ground. Many Xuanmen sects will come to the underworld to practice, kill demons and find treasures."


    "How can we get out when the door is closed?" Ding Yi asked.


    "You have a ghost mirror. You can enter the underworld and hell freely if you have a ghost mirror."


    "Well, it''s settled. You pass me the magic power, take me out of hell, go to the underground world to find the magic crystal, and I''ll give you the ghost mirror." Ding Yi said finally.


    "It''s a deal." The death emissary was very happy, but he was thinking, you little son of a bitch, you are greedy to ask for so much magic power and magic crystal.


    However, in Ding Yi''s eyes, it''s really appropriate for him to trade such a treasure as the ghost mirror for so many things.


    Each of them has his own way, and finally they reach a decision.

 Chapter 939

    "You come from the modern world and should have seen your building."


    "Human beings can now build skyscrapers, dozens or even hundreds of stories high, and stairs are the passageways connecting the floors."


    "Think of the whole hell as an 18 story building, and the mountain passage you just passed is the staircase."


    After the death emissary taught Ding Yi the evil claw of corrosion, he successfully entered Ding Yi''s ghost mirror. As Ding Yi went on, he listened to his explanation.


    They have reached an agreement for the time being. They seem to trust each other. As for what they think, only they know.


    After listening to his explanation, Ding Yi realized that the mountain he had just seen was the same as the staircase in the floor.


    The difference is that a staircase in a modern building can go from the first floor to the 18th floor, while in hell, every six floors is a passageway.


    So after the 12th floor, it''s no longer a mountain pass.


    People and ghosts from outside can''t even find the passage there.


    "People say that there are all kinds of ghosts in hell, and ghosts will torture them. Why can''t I see anything but demons and mummies?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Every hell is endless. It''s a world you can''t imagine. Were you born on earth? Now on Pt? Is it the continent of eternal antiquity that is your mortal enemy


    "I''ll tell you, whether it''s earth, Pt or Evergrande, there used to be an entrance to hell."


    "Now the living can''t come in, but the souls of the dead can come in as well."


    "You just didn''t get to the center of hell."


    "We have hell, offices and cities. You are in the wilderness now. Of course, you can''t see kids or torture."


    "In fact, there are countless ghosts and spirits around you, and even spirits of resentment, but you can shield them with a ghost mirror. If you have enough strength and I am so powerful, you can see them at will. Come on, I''ll teach you how to look, and you can lift up the ghost mirror."


    Not believing it, Ding Yi quickly takes out the ghost mirror and raises it to the air.


    "Infuse the air of death or decay."


    "I don''t. My body can only store one." Ding Yi is speechless.


    "Then kill one. There''s a devil six miles ahead."


    Ding Yi rushed to see a huge demon.


    When the devil saw Ding Yi, he roared and his body shook. He flew like an eagle in the sky. His sharp claws tore down like a steel knife.


    Ding Yi is unsociable and his mind moves.


    Because he was afraid that he would miss a blow, he waited until the devil came to the top of his head. With a flash of cold light, the devil was nailed to his stomach with a sword.


    "Wuwu" it makes a strange cry and plops heavily on the ground.


    Ding Yi follows closely, corrodes the talons, and grasps them on the top of his head.


    An air of decay gushed into his body, and the devil slowly dried up.


    According to the way of the death Messenger, Ding Yi raised the mirror to the eye level and injected the decaying spirit.


    There seems to be light shining in Ding Yi''s eyes in the "brush" mirror, and his eyes blink.


    "I''ll go." I took a breath of cold air.


    "Wuwuwuwu" a woman in a long white dress beside him looks at him with snow-white face.


    As soon as he turned around, there were five six souls behind him, and a ghost like transparent figure, flashing around.


    When I looked up, I could see that there were ghosts and ghosts everywhere. Some of them were dull, some of them were looking at him, and others rushed at him. Wow, he was scared.


    However, the man seems to be illusory and transparent. He goes directly through Ding Yi''s body and laughs behind him. It''s very strange.


    "Ha ha ha, how much? There are hundreds of millions of ghosts in every hell -- "


    Although they are honest now, it is because Ding Yi is wearing a ghost mirror. If ordinary people can come in, they will tear them to pieces immediately.


    They are more difficult to deal with than mummies and demons, especially ghosts. They are invisible. Except that the supernatural powers and magic weapons of the extreme Yang can kill them, other supernatural powers and magic weapons are useless.


    Ding Yi''s feeling now is like being opened up to see ghosts in a movie.


    When I don''t open it, I feel strange and funny. As a result, when I open it, there are ghosts everywhere. I''m scared to see it.


    "When can''t you see it?" After Ding Yi put away the ghost mirror, he can still see it.


    He found that most of the ghosts would give way when they met Ding Yi, and the ghosts would directly bump into them. However, like the air, they passed through the body naturally.


    Along the way, Ding Yi was constantly passed by the ghost, feeling very uncomfortable.


    "You''ve opened your eyes now, and you won''t disappear until half an hour later."


    So Ding Yi watched the ghost for half an hour and finally saw another mountain.


    Along the mountain passage, he entered the fourteenth floor.


    Because the back six floors all use one channel, it''s relatively simple and close to each other.


    The only thing Ding Yi has to do is to avoid the gatekeeper at the current level.


    If there is a death Messenger, you can tell him in advance where the gatekeeper will appear. He easily passed through the 14th, 13th and finally came to the 12th floor.


    From the first floor to the 12th floor, the environment is very different.


    There was a strong wind in the air, with black sand in the wind. The wind and sand were blowing, and the face was painful.


    It''s hard for Ding Yi to open his eyes.


    There is still no green on the ground, and there are desolate shadows everywhere.


    Although Ding Yi''s eye is closed, he knows that there are ghosts nearby.


    He didn''t want to do anything. According to the death emissary''s guidance, he went west and south. He crossed many wastelands and stopped flying in the middle. After two days and one night, he finally saw a river.


    This is the first river he saw in hell.


    The river is still dark, like a layer of oil floating on it, very thick.


    In fact, there are many punished souls in this river, but now Ding Yi can''t see them.


    Walking along the river for another day and night, I saw two dozens of meters high hills with a crack three or four meters wide in the middle.


    After this crack, Ding Yi officially entered the 11th floor.


    After that, the road is simple. We can find the same shape of hills and cracks.


    Ten, nine, eight, seven.


    All the way there was no danger. He was very relaxed. He met more than ten demons and mummies, all of which were killed by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi didn''t expect it to be so easy. In about three days, he successfully passed the 11th to 7th floors. Along the way, he practiced the magic power of corroding talons.


    Sure enough, in a place like hell, it''s very quick to practice this magic power. Later, when I came to the world, I didn''t have a chance to practice like this.


    On the sixth floor, he was not in a hurry. He was looking at the scene of hell and practicing magic power.


    On the eighth day of hell, he finally came to the first floor.


    From the 15th floor to the first floor, he spent a total of eight days, which was unbelievable. Besides the death Messenger, he didn''t meet anyone.


    The process is very smooth, but Ding Yi does not dare to take it lightly. The messenger of death is not a good thing. It may be the short peace before the storm.


    "It''s strange that even Moller is not here." Standing at the entrance of the first and second floors, the messenger of death mumbled to himself.


    His real body is sitting quietly in the ghost mirror.


    The space of the ghost mirror is not big. He has to show his real body to get in. It looks very ugly.


    "Who is Moller? The gatekeeper on the first floor? "


    "Yes, the newest gatekeeper on the 18th floor. He is very responsible and always guards two places. One is the junction of the first floor and the second floor, and the other is the junction of the first floor and the underground world. His predecessor was killed by Yang rang, Jiang Shen, Huang Zheng and two of the three gatekeepers were killed by you earthlings. "


    "---" Ding Yi said nothing: "Jiang Shen and Yang rang also came in?" Didn''t you say Huang Zheng didn''t allow people to come in?


    "That''s right, so I wonder why you people on earth can come in alive? You can still get out alive. " The deathmaker was also depressed.


    The majesty of hell is being provoked by the earth people.


    In addition, Ding Yi, three living people from the earth came in recently.


    He wants to keep Ding Yi.


    "It seems that Jiang Shen has to go through several reincarnations to achieve the right result. After one reincarnation, for a woman to come in and find her soul, he clashed with the gatekeeper and killed the gatekeeper."


    "Yang rang came in when he founded the Changsheng sword sect. He seemed to want to find something."


    Ding Yizheng is communicating with the messenger of death.


    He is also standing at the junction of the first floor and the second floor, walking slowly forward.


    When he left the junction several hundred meters later, suddenly the death messenger''s face changed: "not good."


    Boom, a strong will locked Ding Yi.


    Ding Yimeng looks back.


    At the junction of the first and second floors, a figure had already stood.


    The figure is very tall, firmly blocking the position of the junction.


    "Who are you? How can you live to enter hell? Damn it, isn''t it the earth man again? "


    Here comes Moller, the gatekeeper on the first floor of hell.


    He looks at Ding Yi''s clothes and feels panic in his heart.


    As the first layer closest to the human world, two gatekeepers have died in the hands of the earth.

 Chapter 940

    "Well, Hello, Moller. My name is Ning Yi. I''m a friend of the Deathbringer in the world. I''ve come to hell with some private affairs. Are you bothered? I''m so sorry. " Ding Yi said that he didn''t believe it.


    Sure enough, Moller was stunned when he heard this.


    What the hell? A little private to hell? This joke is not funny at all.


    Besides, I''m not very familiar with Deathbringer.


    "I don''t care who you are, there is no living person in hell. If you come in, there is only one way to go, that is, to become a dead man." Moller''s appearance is like a big scorpion, and his face is on the scorpion, which looks uglier than the deathmaker.


    He is about two meters tall, five or six meters long, and his tail is like scissors, four meters long.


    Its tail horse swung and showed a ferocious expression: "but if you know the death emissary, you can choose whether to become a mummy or an undead."


    Ding Yi is depressed. He can''t say that the death emissary is in his magic weapon. If Moller knows that Ding Yi has the ghost mirror, he will come to rob it.


    Looks like a fight?


    The one on the first floor must be worse than the one on the 15th floor.


    "Don''t fight. You''re not his opponent. I''m not his opponent." The messenger of death said hastily.


    "Oh, no, don''t scare me." Ding Yi''s feather sword is ready to come out of its sheath. Wen Yan quickly stops it.


    "Wait, I have something to say, something very important." Cried to Moller.


    Moller was about to start. Hearing Ding Yi say this, he wagged his tail and hesitated slightly. He didn''t attack immediately.


    "What''s more nonsense? Come on, find a reason why I won''t kill you? Cluck, cluck. " Moller, like a lion, sees delicious food and stares at Ding Yi greedily.


    It turns out that the hell in the past is really stronger than one layer, and the gatekeeper is strengthened layer by layer.


    Later, the first level gatekeeper was always killed, so now the Lord of hell changed the rules.


    The best arrangement.


    Which goalkeeper has a vacancy, to find a more powerful substitute, not necessarily require the strength of the first level goalkeeper, worse than the second level.


    This Moller is a new genius from hell. He practices very fast and has strong strength. He hasn''t got a good position.


    The first floor goalkeeper vacancy, immediately sent him over.


    His strength is still above the death messenger.


    And the gatekeeper of the second level will get a magic weapon from the Lord of hell.


    For example, the Deathbringer has a "rotten magic sword". In order to match his identity and surpass the strength of the Deathbringer, the Lord of hell gave him a more powerful magic weapon.


    His magic weapon is the sword of heaven.


    When this sword stabs a mortal, as long as the eight characters of the mortal''s birthday are written on the paper, and a sword cuts the paper, the mortal will die immediately.


    This is similar to the life and death judge pen in ancient mythology.


    Of course, the mortals in the mouth of the death emissary are ordinary people. The immortal master like Ding Yi does not belong to the category of mortals.


    And Moller didn''t know Ding Yi''s birthday.


    However, this sword still has a strong lethality and suppression to people like Ding Yi.


    "I don''t have a grudge with you, do you?" Although Ding Yi uses words to hold him back, he is still trying to find some excuses in his head.


    Brush, brush, brush, brush, brush.


    "Cluck, cluck, don''t count, in hell, only the dead and the master of hell, you have to remember this sentence --" this is the will of the sage, even the way of heaven can''t be violated.


    "Jiang Shen and Yang rang are not both out." Ding Yi blurted out in a hurry and regretted it.


    These two men are the shame of hell and the heartache of the first level gatekeepers.


    "Bastard - you can compete with them - well, you come to kill me -" Moller was furious.


    Hu, he did not move when he stood in the same place. With a flick of his tail, the long scorpion tail swept across the void like a whip. There were black cracks in the air. The smell of putrefaction and fishy poison spread all around.


    As soon as Ding Yi smelled it, he was dizzy and almost lost half of his fighting power.


    The gap between them is too big.


    The strength of the death emissary may be in Xuxian, and this Moller is more powerful than the death emissary. It can be said that he can kill Ding Yi with his fingers.


    Now he''s afraid that he won''t be killed by a single blow, so he uses his unique skill to sweep the world and poison the earth.


    If there are other lives within ten li, they will all die at this moment.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw the power of the scorpion''s tail, he knew that he could not resist it. He got up and wanted to jump and avoid, but his legs were weak and his brain was dizzy.


    Without waiting for his reaction, the scissors at the tail of the scorpion''s tail are like two steel knives inserted into Ding Yi''s body.


    "Good."


    At this moment, both the death messenger hidden in the ghost mirror and Moller outside were very happy.


    Especially the death emissary, it can be said that he is ecstatic. Why does he want to cooperate with Ding Yi, of course, is for the sake of the ghost mirror.


    In fact, Ding Yi has decided to use the ghost mirror in exchange for freedom and leave hell, but the death emissary uses the heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman, and has never believed Ding Yi.


    What if Ding Yi keeps him trapped in the ghost mirror?


    So he thought of a way to take Ding Yi from the 15th level of hell to the first level. As long as he met any hell gatekeeper in the middle, he could kill Ding Yi.


    When Ding Yi dies, the death emissary can immediately replace Ding Yi and become the new master of the ghost mirror.


    He had a good idea, which made Ding Yi believe him. However, he had bad luck. He walked from the 15th floor to the first floor for several days and nights, but he didn''t meet a gatekeeper.


    These days, the death emissary is angry and wants to vomit blood. He vowed in his heart that after killing Ding Yi and returning to hell, he must impeach all the gatekeepers to the Lord of hell. He is irresponsible.


    He also racked his brains until Moller appeared and stopped Ding Yi.


    When Moller''s tail scissors were inserted into Ding Yi''s body, the death messenger was ecstatic.


    Damn human, you finally die. Ha ha ha, you will become a mummy under the power of Moller. I will refine you into a member of my mummy army. The ghost mirror, the treasure of hell, will become mine, ha ha ha.


    He is excited and laughing wildly, waiting for Ding Yi to die.


    The opposite Moller almost thinks Ding Yi will die.


    His tail is his strongest weapon besides the sword of heaven.


    Even if Ding Yi is a virtual immortal, he will become an immortal corpse.


    "Wow!" Moller shook his head and roared wildly, stretching his heart.


    I Moller, as the new gatekeeper of the first level of hell, finally killed the human beings who came to challenge the majesty of our hell.


    Several previous gatekeepers were killed by human beings, and Moller''s face was not bright. Today, Moller finally raised his eyebrows.


    Both gatekeepers thought Ding Yi was going to die.


    In particular, the death emissary, with a bang, the mind directly begins to invade the inner part of the ghost mirror, ready to seize the magic weapon of the ghost mirror when Ding Yi''s mind dies.


    "Ah --" when Ding Yi was put in by the tail scissors, he almost thought he was dead.


    He found himself completely vulnerable in front of Moller.


    Moller didn''t even sacrifice the sword of heaven''s choice. He wagged his tail and suppressed half of Ding Yi''s power.


    In front of him, Ding Yi didn''t even seem to have a shot.


    But just when he thought he was going to die.


    "Dang" makes a light sound in the body.


    He thought of a move, found Moller''s tail scissors inserted into Ding Yi''s body, just inserted into the ghost mirror.


    Before Moller''s tail scissors hit the ghost mirror, Ding Yi''s whole body was weak and his life was lost. His skin and bones were drying up. Maybe he would become a corpse in three to five seconds.


    But just before Ding Yi became a mummy, Moller''s tail scissors met the ghost mirror in Ding Yi''s body.


    "Not good." Moller and the Deathbringer were shocked at the same time.


    The death emissary is about to spit blood. There are so many places in Ding Yi''s body. Don''t you prick it there, Moro? It just stabs his ghost mirror?


    It''s like someone puts a coin on his body and someone shoots it right on top of his coin.


    It''s too small a chance.


    But Muller got it.


    Ding Yi will die if he stabs any other part of him.


    But he hit the place where Ding Yi put in the ghost mirror.


    Also shocked was Moller.


    After Moller''s tail scissors entered Ding Yi''s body, he immediately felt an inexplicable force.


    This power is familiar and terrifying.


    When his tail scissors touch the ghost mirror, they feel bad.


    "What''s in him?" Moller face brush of a change, quickly back, finish.


    He wagged his body to withdraw his tail.


    But the ghost mirror seems to have met the embroidery needle, and a force of suction surged in. When it came, it sucked his tail scissors to death.


    "Ah --" the next moment, Moller screamed.


    As he screamed, his body trembled, his life turned back and his body dried up.


    Yes, his life flows back to Ding Yi''s body along the ghost mirror.


    Ding Yi''s life was reduced by 1000, but now it is increased by 5000.


    Life expectancy is on the rise.


    Originally, other people''s three calamities are equivalent to the three times of the divine realm, with a life span of 40000 years. Previously, some things have been absorbed and consumed continuously, with a life span of only 120000 years at most.


    Now relying on the ghost mirror to absorb Moller''s life in turn, it soars to 50000 in a few seconds.


    And Moller''s life is declining, at the same time the body keeps drying up, seeing Moller himself turn into a mummy.


    "Ah, God chosen sword."


    Moller roared at heaven and earth. A long black sword broke out of his body and cut it on his own tail.


    Puff Chi, tail fracture, blood shot, his blood flow to the ground, the ground began to rot.


    "Wow --" Moeller staggers and retreats in horror. He stares at Ding Yi with frightened eyes. He doesn''t know what''s in Ding Yi''s body.


    At the last moment, he cut off his own tail and saved his life.

 Chapter 941

    In fact, Moller still has a chance to kill Ding Yi.


    If his sword of heaven''s choice comes out and cuts directly at Ding Yi, Ding Yi will surely die on the spot.


    But his tail is absorbed by the ghost mirror. I don''t know what''s terrible in Ding Yi''s body. I dare not cut it to Ding Yi. First, cut off his tail to save himself.


    With such a hesitation, he made a big mistake.


    Because Ding Yi finally found out that the ghost mirror did so much harm to people in hell.


    No wonder the deathmaker wants my ghost mirror.


    Can''t their bodies touch the mirror? Or can''t they attack the mirror?


    Ding Yi''s brain soared and circled, and his brain nerves ran fast. It was decided in one hundredth of a second.


    Regardless of the injury to his chest, his mind moved and a ghost mirror appeared on his hand.


    A breath of death stored in the body was immediately injected, and the ghost mirror was raised to Moller.


    "Brush" a transparent, ordinary people can not see the naked eye, only Ding Yi can see the light intense away.


    Moller is in pain, and has not yet thought about whether to chop Ding Yi with the sword of heaven''s choice, when he sees that Ding Yi''s palm is raised.


    "No, it''s the ghost mirror."


    When he saw the ghost mirror, his soul flew out of the sky.


    The ghost mirror is designed to attack people''s soul (will, mind, spirit) and other attacks that do not belong to the entity.


    "Wuwu" Moller quickly retreated, with a long sword.


    "Heaven and earth cross"


    One move of magic power and his heaven chosen sword, the sword in front of the body is very strong, forming thousands of long swords, like a net of heaven and earth, guarding layer by layer.


    At this moment, his heart was broken.


    As the first level keeper of hell, he was forced to defend tightly by a human who was countless times weaker than himself.


    He knew it was the ghost mirror, and he defended.


    But like the deathmaker, he had never seen the power of the real mirror.


    Chi, the Jing mang directly penetrated his layers of defense, completely ignored everything, and took the sword and magic power all over the sky as the air.


    Bang, the fine light shines on Moller''s body.


    "Damn --" Moller''s whole body was cold, like falling into the ice of ten thousand years, and his body became stiff instantly.


    The next moment, even the thoughts in his brain are frozen.


    The next moment, time and space, seem to stop in an instant.


    The sword in the sky, the power of magic power, and the picture in the movie are suspended, stopped in mid air, looking very bright and dazzling.


    "This is --" Moller in the brain thought and body was stopped at the last moment, finally remembered a legend.


    According to legend, the new master of hell practiced three treasures of hell.


    One of them is called the "ghost mirror", which has invincible power in hell and can stop time and space.


    Yes, at this moment, time and space are still.


    Moller stood still, his sword and his magic power were all in the air.


    Just like a picture, a picture, eternal existence, static, very eye-catching.


    Ding Yi never thought that the ghost mirror was so powerful in hell? If I had known that, I could have killed the death messenger on the same day.


    "Can you still space and time?" The messenger of death looked so sad that he couldn''t believe it.


    Is this over? He suddenly felt something bad in his heart.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    It''s true that the ghost mirror has invincible power in hell. It can still time and space, but it certainly has time effect.


    The stronger the opponent, the shorter the rest time.


    Whoosh, within a thousandth of a second, he reacts.


    Carefully across the sky of sword and magic power, all of a sudden came to Moller behind.


    Almost at the same time when he got behind Moller, boom, Moller moved, and his sword and magic power swept in all directions.


    Time and space continue to flow.


    But Moller''s face was pale.


    Because he knows that Ding Yi is behind him.


    Ba, the ghost mirror pressed on his forehead.


    "Ah --" Moller screamed again, trembled, plopped, and fell to his knees.


    Life and power in the body quickly disappear.


    "No - --- no - ---" his tail scissors were sucked in front of him, and he could still react. This time, his head was directly attached by Ding Yi''s ghost mirror, and he couldn''t react at all.


    What''s more terrible is that there seems to be a terrible force released in the mirror of the ghost mirror.


    Kaka, his body several meters high began to shrink, and then went to the ghost mirror, because the mirror is too small, and his body is too big, his body constantly broken.


    Bang, bang, blood shot, and then all flew into the mirror of the ghost mirror.


    Little by little, his body was absorbed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his whole head was sucked into the mirror.


    Ding Yi feels that the ghost mirror is shining with red essence, like a wild animal, eating wonderful food.


    When the sword of heaven falls to the ground.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, Moller''s body continues to go into the ghost mirror, and it''s getting smaller and smaller.


    Holding the ghost mirror, Ding Yi feels that the ghost mirror is a living monster, swallowing his own food and shaking from left to right.


    He was also frightened, holding the mirror with both hands.


    He felt a force that seemed to come from the depths of hell. The other side seemed to feel the ghost mirror and was calling it.


    "No, maybe the Lord of hell found out." Ding Yi was shocked.


    At this time, the ghost mirror is like the mouth of a monster, constantly devouring and eating.


    Moller''s body became smaller and smaller, and finally he entered the mirror completely, followed by his arms and legs, his broken tail, a little bit, like being swallowed by the mirror.


    "Hiss." The Deathbringer almost fainted in the mirror.


    He never thought that the mirror would have such a powerful power in hell.


    It''s obvious that Ding Yi didn''t know before. Fortunately, when Ding Yi took him into the magic weapon, he didn''t let the mirror face the death messenger.


    The death messenger thought, if Ding Yi touched himself with the mirror just now, would he be swallowed by the mirror a little bit?


    Or is it necessary to be illuminated by the ghost mirror before being swallowed?


    "Ah --" at this time, Ding Yi held the ghost mirror tightly with both hands, and the ghost mirror was shaking on the left and right.


    "Wow roar" in the ghost mirror, I found the terrible roar, which seemed to be Moller''s dying voice and unyielding will.


    The whole body of the mirror is blood, and the blood keeps flowing into the mirror.


    His mind swept through, and in the storage space of the mirror, there was still only the death messenger.


    That is to say, Moller just now was really eaten alive by the ghost mirror.


    This mirror ate a hell master who was more than a virtual immortal.


    The mirror is like chicken blood. It will shake left and right and fly away at any time.


    Ding Yi knows that someone is calling the ghost mirror.


    He triggers the ghost mirror in hell, swallowing the master Moller, and at the same time arouses the reaction of the original owner of the ghost mirror.


    "Don''t go --- don''t go --" Ding Yi pulls the ghost mirror.


    "Whoa Hoo" the ghost image roars like a beast. Ding Yi is surprised to find that the mirror of the ghost mirror turns into a fierce mouth of a beast.


    It was this mouth that swallowed Moller one by one.


    "Go, go." The death emissary''s legs are softening. Inside the ghost mirror, he desperately blesses the ghost mirror and leaves Ding Yi''s hand.


    As long as Ding Yi doesn''t have a ghost mirror, he will be affected by the death, decay and decay of hell, and become a corpse or a dead man.


    "Plop" at this time, Ding Yi and ghost mirror fell to the ground at the same time.


    The ghost mirror is shuttling like a beast, desperately trying to get rid of Ding Yi''s hand.


    Although Ding Yi solved Moller, he also felt that this was a moment of life and death.


    The ghost mirror is called by the original owner. Anyway, we should keep him. If we lose the protection of the ghost mirror, I will definitely die.


    Because hell, only the dead can come in.


    "Xingyun emperor, my heart is like iron." Ding Yi grabs a dark blood fruit from the storage space and eats it in one gulp. His body runs the Xingyun Sutra crazily.


    Temper the mind and strengthen the mind.


    "Ghost mirror, now I''m your master, stop, stop, stop --" Ding Yi poured his will into the mirror again and again.


    The "Whoa Ho" ghost mirror drags Ding Yi on the ground, whizzing, sometimes with a big mouth, sometimes with a mirror, and drags Ding Yi out for thousands of kilometers.


    Just when Ding Yi can''t catch it and thinks he''s going to lose the ghost mirror, bang, the ghost mirror drags Ding Yi into a huge stone on the side of the road.


    Ding Yi holds the ghost mirror and rolls around for several times. He is very embarrassed.


    After he rolled several circles, he suddenly sent out that the ghost mirror he was holding in his arms had gone.


    The anxious ghost mirror stopped struggling.


    "OK, come in." He is overjoyed. His mind moves and swish. The ghost mirror flies back into Ding Yi''s body.


    "Boom --" just at this time, a powerful and suffocating spirit came to the void of hell.


    It is clear that the distance is endless, but Ding Yi feels terrible.


    It''s more terrible than Wan Zhenjun who flew to the fairyland.


    Without saying a word, Ding Yi got up and ran.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    He ran far away and looked back to find that Moller''s sword of heaven''s choice was still in place.


    He stood in the same place and thought about it. After all, he didn''t dare to go back to get it.


    He shook his head and turned away.

 Chapter 942

    Ding Yi is running now.


    I''m still in hell, which seems to lead to a powerful existence in the hell. If I don''t run, I''m an idiot.


    "Deathbringer, where is the passage between the first floor of hell and the underworld?" Ding Yi asked as he ran.


    The death emissary''s face was full of panic, and he was still immersed in the scene where Moller was swallowed by the mirror just now.


    Seeing that Moller, who is more powerful than himself, was eaten alive by a mirror before he could use his unique skills and magic weapons, the deathmaker was really scared.


    "What -- what do you say --" the deathmaker stammered, and didn''t recover.


    "Where is the passage between the first floor and the underground world?" Ding Yi said in a loud voice.


    Just when he was in danger, the surprise expression of the death messenger had been seen by him. Now he had understood the intention of the death Messenger, but he pretended not to know and asked him politely.


    "To the west, oh, no, to the South --- to the South quickly --" the deathmaker slowly regained his mind, and his brain was also hovering.


    He didn''t want Ding Yi to leave. He wanted to kill Ding Yi in hell.


    But just now, Ding Yi seems to have attracted some big man in the hell. If he knows that the deathmaker is not on the 15th floor, but leads Ding Yi to the first floor, the deathmaker is also a capital crime.


    So the messenger of death was afraid and quickly led the way.


    Under his guidance, Ding Yi fled for more than two hours in one breath. On the way, he met several groups of demons. He killed dozens of low-level demons and absorbed a breath of death with his corrosive claws.


    He took another bite of demon pill to cure his injury.


    More than two hours later, he came to the foot of a high mountain.


    "Here it is." The messenger of death said, "beyond this mountain, you will come to the underground world."


    Ding Yi looked up and saw that the mountain was not high. It was only three or four hundred meters. In hell, it was only a small mountain. Ding Yi had seen many mountains of ten thousand meters.


    It''s very easy to get to the top of the mountain. All the way to the end of the mountain, you can see a cliff more than 30 feet wide in front of it. Opposite the cliff is the underground world.


    The world and hell are more than thirty feet away.


    The more we go, the more we come to the underground world, the place connected with the human world.


    Over here, this is the first level of hell.


    Usually Moller patrols here and back with the place where he just fought with Ding Yi.


    An hour after hell, a bridge of Naihe will appear, connecting the two sides of the cliff. At this time, Ding Yi will walk along the bridge to the underground world.


    "How long before there''s a bridge, you can''t fly without it?" Ding Yi tries to look forward. The cliff is black and foggy. He can''t see how deep it is. What''s there? But you can hear the roar of countless ghosts.


    "You look like you''re only 30 feet old, but if you don''t walk on the bridge, you''ll find that there''s no end ahead, you''ll never get to the end." The deathmaker had to be honest.


    If Moller is not dead, the deathmaker will cheat Ding Yifei. Now that Moller is dead, the deathmaker is afraid of the big men in hell. Of course, he hopes Ding Yi will leave hell soon.


    He has a backhand outside. If he can kill Ding Yi, he can also get the ghost mirror.


    "That will have to wait." Ding Yi has no choice but to wait for Naihe bridge.


    "By the way, I just ate Moller with the ghost mirror. Do I have to shine on him with the ghost mirror to eat it, or can I just touch it with the mirror to eat it?" Ding Yi asks the death messenger tentatively.


    "---" the angel of death''s mouth, of course, can''t say that he doesn''t know: "Er, it seems that you need to take a photo to eat."


    Nemo son of a bitch, you don''t want to eat me, do you? Son of a bitch, he greets the eighteen generations of Ding Yi''s family.


    When I kill you and go back to hell, I will find out all the souls of your ancestors'' eighteen generations and throw them to the most painful place in hell for eternity, so as not to let them reincarnate.


    "So it is." Ding Yi thinks in his heart that the death messenger is not a good thing. He has been calculating for himself, looking for an opportunity to throw him out, take a picture of him, and then eat him with the ghost mirror.


    However, when he just took photos of Moller, Moller didn''t know that he had a ghost mirror and was surprised.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the death emissary to be on guard.


    In particular, Moller''s magic weapon and magic power just now failed to block the light of the mirror, and the death emissary was all in the eye. It was strange that he was not careful.


    Meanwhile, the deathmaker also thought that the ghost mirror has infinite power in hell. If I leave hell, it will be greatly weakened. I just need to be careful. I don''t think he can help me.


    Each of them had his own way and waited for more than 20 minutes.


    All of a sudden, the whole mountain began to vibrate. Then, from Ding Yi''s side, a bridge like a bluestone bridge rose slowly and spread to the opposite bank. In a few minutes, it was connected with the opposite side.


    The smog between the cliffs grew and soon shrouded the stone bridge.


    "Wuwu" the strange sound of crying and Howling came out from the smoke.


    "Let''s go." Cui Jiandao, the messenger of death.


    Ding Yi quickly stepped onto the stone bridge. Half of the time, he saw that he was about to get to the opposite side. He felt as if there was something in front of him. He hissed and didn''t have time to stop. He bumped into a figure.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi was startled and took a look.


    I can''t see clearly in the smoke, but I can probably see the ghost of a person.


    This man should be an ancient man, wearing familiar clothes of Ding Yi, with no expression on his face and no spirit in his eyes. He walked like a floating leaf and slowly drifted to the opposite hell.


    "Isn''t that Xie Fei?" It turns out that this is Xie Fei, a disciple of henggu college, who was killed by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi had been thrown into the tree hole, and then could not bear the power of distorted space, his body broke to death.


    I didn''t expect that after so many days, I saw his ghost on the Nihe bridge in hell.


    But with Ding Yi''s ghost mirror, Xie Fei can''t see Ding Yi. Ding Yi shuttles through his body, and he doesn''t feel it.


    He walked on in a daze, and soon passed the bridge to the first floor of hell.


    After entering Hell, Ding Yi can''t see these ghosts.


    Looking at such a scene, Ding Yi''s heart moves. Later, people around him will die. If he can come to hell earlier, he can still intercept his soul.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t study it, and I didn''t have any magic power or magic weapon to collect soul.


    At this time, many dead souls appeared on the bridge, some in ancient clothes and some in modern clothes. Ding Yi looked at them for a while and completely believed the words of the death messenger.


    Hell connects all worlds and continents, whether it''s the earth, the PD star or the eternal continent. Most of the souls of the dead will enter it.


    "Boom --" at this time, there was a shock from the other end of hell, and there was a strong idea from far and near.


    Coming? Ding Yi didn''t dare to stay, so he jumped over the bridge of Naihe.


    When he stepped on the ground of the underground world, he looked back.


    Brush, the scene changes, the opposite is not a cliff and stone bridge, but a mountain wall.


    The place where he stood was like a huge space. It was very wide, but it could be seen that it was under the ground, because the top of the cave was thousands of meters away.


    "This is the underworld?" Ding Yi finally came out of hell and returned to the world.


    He had an unspeakable sense of comfort.


    In hell, the body is always gloomy, the mood is also very depressed.


    Now leave hell and come to the underground world. The whole atmosphere is different.


    Of course, in fact, the underworld is in the middle of hell and the human world, which is also a gray area. It is still a little cold around, with the smell of death.


    To really return to the world, we must return to the ground.


    But at this time, even the death messenger did not know the route.


    "The underworld is endless, and as I said, hell connects countless continents and planets in the universe."


    "If you go up from here, you may go back to the earth''s surface, you may go back to the surface of the ancient continent, you may go back to the surface of a star - anything is possible, you have to be mentally prepared." The deathmaker said, with a complicated look in his eyes. Maybe only he could understand what he was thinking.


    "Where is the magic crystal? You don''t mean there will be magic crystals in the underworld. " Ding Yicai doesn''t care. As long as he finds magic crystal, he can try to launch the road of longevity to see if he can send back Pt star.


    "There are many demons under the ground. The more demons there are, the more powerful the place is, the more likely there will be demons. You can move forward slowly and look for demons. As long as you find demons more than 1000 years old, you can communicate with them. If you capture one head alive and ask about demons, you will certainly find out." The dark smile of the messenger of death.


    When do you want to find it? You''re saying there''s no end to the underworld? It''s even more difficult to meet demons over a thousand years old.


    There''s no way. It''s the only way. And maybe you''re lucky enough to find the way back to the world, the death messenger said with a smile.


    Do you want to kill me? Ding Yi also guessed his plan and wanted to use the devil to deal with himself.


    I killed all hell masters like Moller. What is the devil in the ground?


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry to turn around with him. He turns around and searches ahead.


    In other words, he went underground several times, but this time he saw the real underground world.


    You can only see the rocks at the top of your head by 1000 meters. You can see the endless earth at your feet. From time to time, there are low mountains and even underground rivers. There is no sun or moon here. It''s like a huge tomb. The light is very dim, and ordinary people can''t see clearly here.


    He went to the place where there were many mountains and water. After more than 100 miles, he finally saw a large area of mountains and forests, and a little bit of color in it.


    I haven''t seen color for a long time. Are there plants in the underground world? Ding Yi was overjoyed. He swished and quickened his pace. He was soon stopped by a long river. On the other side of the river were several low mountains, about two or three hundred meters high.


    In the corner of a mountain, near the river, a bunch of red, like sunflowers in general bloom, very bright.


    Around the red bush, there are many green plants, such as weeds, stretching more than ten meters.


    "Hiss --" the messenger of death exclaimed in a broken voice: "the mantra of hell."

 Chapter 943

    What the hell is the mantra? Let the deathmaker be so shocked.


    Legend has it that there was a lord of hell, called toroni.


    His woman is called Shandi. Shandi loves flowers, but there can''t be any green in hell. No matter how she collects the plants in the world, it''s hard to plant a flower in hell.


    Until one day, in the underground world, near the edge of hell, tuoroni found a flower. He found that the flower had extraordinary bearing and was as red as fire. Later, he knew that it was Datura (also known as the other shore flower).


    The flowers on the other side grow on the edge of hell, but they can withstand the breath of death around them. They are more red than fire.


    Tuoroni was very happy and tried to take it to hell, but when Shandi planted it, he still found that Datura would die.


    Seeing the true meaning of disappointment, he tried his best to cut off his flesh and blood and bury it in the hell. He allowed the flesh and blood to rot and become fertilizer, and then planted Datura.


    With his flesh and blood as fertilizer, he finally planted the first datura flower in hell.


    Shandi calls it the mantra of hell.


    Lifeless hell, with red flowers, also seems to be full of vitality.


    However, good times do not last long. Just as Shandi is ready to try to plant a large number of plants, hell changes greatly, ushering in a strong enemy.


    Soon after, hell was in turmoil, and finally it was even burned by the sage Huang Zheng.


    He Shandi, the Lord of hell, died and disappeared.


    Once planted in the hell of Mandora do not know whether it was burned, or moved, disappeared.


    Over the years, there has been a rumor in hell that the mantra of hell is made of the flesh and blood of the toroni, which contains the power and will of the toroni.


    Who can find the hell mantra, and then practice into a elixir, may get endless benefits, and even get the will of tuoroni.


    Even in the fairyland, the hell mantra is listed as one of the top ten spiritual grasses in the heaven world, which is extremely precious.


    So, when the deathmaker saw the mantra of hell, he was really shocked and blurted out.


    But Ding Yi didn''t know.


    "What do you mean, what kind of flower is this?" Ding Yi heard the death emissary scream and asked.


    "The legendary growth in the edge of hell, hell manluo flower, that is, the other side of the flower." The death emissary reacted and said a lot of nonsense.


    The other shore flower and hell Mandra are two different concepts. The biggest difference is that the former can grow in pieces, while there is only one hell Mandra in this world. The only one is cultivated with the flesh and blood of the toroni.


    This is the only one in the sky and on the earth.


    The messenger of death doesn''t know how the flower appeared here, but it can''t be picked by Ding Yi.


    "What''s the use of this flower?" Ding Yi walked slowly to the river and looked at the river in front of him. The flow was very slow. Then he looked at the mantuo flower on the other side.


    "I don''t know. You can have a look." The messenger of death said deliberately.


    Ding Yi immediately alerted me to pick flowers? Is it toxic?


    The messenger of death laughs. He knows that Ding Yi is suspicious. The more he is told to pick it, the more likely Ding Yi is to hesitate.


    Just when Ding Yi hesitates.


    "Good thing, this is the best delicacy that my baby can see. Ding Yi, I want to eat it, my baby wants to eat it, I''m already hungry and thirsty - I must eat this infernal mantra, I must eat it." Even the nymph was excited.


    Xiaoxianchong has never been so excited. She wriggles her fat body and wriggles over the Shenzhou on the other side. Looking at her appearance, she can''t jump out immediately and eat the hell mantra.


    "You want to eat this flower? What''s the use of eating? It''s all a waste. After eating so much, I only know how to sleep, sleep, sleep. You''ve lost my face. I''ve been beaten and run away, and I''ve been sent to hell. If it''s not for my good life, I''ll hang up here. " Ding Yi turns his eyes and despises xiaoxianchong. He has been boasting that he is very powerful. You can boast more.


    "I won''t cheat you this time. I can sense that this flower is not much worse than me. I must eat it. After I eat it, there may be qualitative changes. Then you will know - --- Ding Yi, pick it quickly, I want to eat it ---"


    Er, similar to you? You seem to be a waste. What''s the use of this flower?


    Ding Yi strides across the river with one step and looks left and right. It''s quiet all around. It seems that there is no ambush or expert.


    No, no? In front of all the natural resources and treasures, isn''t there a powerful monster waiting? The deathmaker wants to vomit blood.


    Is it that Laozi''s eyes are dazzled? It''s just a common flower on the other side?


    But he looks like a hell mantra.


    Because although the other shore flower grows outside the hell, it has the breath of death.


    Although the hell mantra grows in hell, it is full of vitality and sunshine.


    In front of the flower, colorful, full of vitality, how do not look like the other side of the flower.


    How can there be two ten thousand year old monsters and demons on such a precious hell mantra lace?


    The death emissary is still waiting for the appearance of Wannian monster to deal with Ding Yi. As a result, Ding Yi slowly bends down and reaches for it.


    Ah, hell Mandra quilt Ding Yi gently picked in his hand.


    "I feel dizzy." The deathmaker wants to spit blood.


    It''s too simple, it''s too easy, it''s incredible.


    "Is this kind of broken flower a treasure?" Ding Yi holds it in his hand and swears.


    It''s killing the deathmaker.


    But just as Ding Yi picked the hell Mandala flower, Chi Chi, the weeds that had been around the mandala flower began to die one after another.


    There are almost no green plants in hell, and the underground world rarely sees them. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi encountered a piece of green for the first time, because after picking the mandala, all of them died.


    Weeds within ten meters wither and lose vitality in one or two seconds.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care about them: "how do you eat?" He will continue to communicate with xiaoxianchong.


    "You eat, you eat, I can absorb." Xiaoxianchongdao.


    "Ah." Is there any mistake, let me eat? Ding Yi''s mouth sucks. You didn''t eat like this before.


    Xiaoxianchong used to connect Ding Yi''s brain nerve. Ding Yi could eat it by holding her in his hand. This time, he moved to the Shenzhou on the other side. So Ding Yi asked her how to eat it, but he didn''t want her to come to the brain nerve again.


    But the little fairy did not want to go to Ding Yi''s brain again. "This plant is not unusual. I am going to your brain again. I can''t eat it for a year or so. The best way is to eat it, and then I will absorb the essence."


    What if I was poisoned? It''s Ding Yi''s turn to spit blood.


    "No, no, with me, how can you be poisoned? Even if it''s really poison, I''ll help you absorb it. Hurry up, I can''t wait." Xiaoxianchong is very excited.


    Ah, Ding Yi thinks about it. I can''t help it. Although xiaoxianchong seems to be a bit useless now, he can help occasionally. How about I eat it?


    "Eat it. Eat it. I promise you''ll be OK." Xiaoxianchong coaxes and deceives.


    "I really did."


    "Eat, believe this baby."


    "Yes." Ding Yi picked up the flower, put it in his mouth, and then he took a few bites and swallowed it directly.


    "I feel dizzy." The death messenger almost fainted on the spot.


    According to the legend of hell, the mantra flower of hell needs to be made into pills before it can be taken. There is no mention of swallowing it directly.


    Besides, who dares to swallow it directly? This is the flesh and blood of the Lord of hell. What''s the difference between eating the Lord of hell?


    Death messengers do not dare to eat, eat direct violent death is possible.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Yi was such an idiot. He didn''t even think about it. He just put it in his mouth.


    First he was shocked, then he was ecstatic.


    Well, well, you''re asking for it. Even if you don''t die, you''ll be demonized or demonized. Later, you''ll become a monster of human beings, ghosts and demons. It depends on how you return to the world. Ha ha ha.


    The death emissary was overjoyed, but pretended to be very concerned: "how are you? Are you ok? How did you eat it raw?"


    "It''s nothing. It doesn''t taste at all. It''s like cabbage. Er, ah." Ding Yi suddenly screamed and fell to the ground.


    Boom, the mantra entered his body, and an inexplicable strong will also appeared in his mind.


    The huge figure and endless hell crush Ding Yi''s heart like a mountain.


    "Who is it - who are you - how brave" -- the terrible voice shook the whole underground world and Ding Yi''s mind.


    Ding Yijue''s whole body is about to burst: "xiaoxianchong, eat it quickly."


    But xiaoxianchong was also shaking, because she was still weak and could not resist such a powerful force.


    "Wait -- wait a minute -- wait a minute -- I''m nervous --"


    Keng dad, Ding Yi knew that xiaoxianchong was a Keng Bi, who specialized in pitching people.


    Cheat oneself to eat, she wants to say again and so on, obviously she is also afraid of this strong will.


    This will must be the supreme will of the former Lord of hell, toroni. It can crush all kinds of wasteland. If it comes to the PD star, it will be enough to crush the PD star and turn it into nothingness.


    Now such a strong will appears in Ding Yi''s mind. Ding Yi feels that he will become nothingness and disappear in the world.

 Chapter 944

    Ding Yi lay on the ground, motionless, his eyes closed, as if in a coma.


    He felt that he had a dream. He dreamed that a great figure was walking towards him slowly. His terrible hand fell from the sky. He was about to be caught dead and turned into smashing and nothingness.


    Suddenly the big hand just stopped in mid air.


    "It''s you --" Wei An''s figure faded and exclaimed, and then Ding Yi saw a face.


    It was a very ugly face, like human, like devil, like devil.


    The expression of this face is very complex. When you look at it carefully, it looks like love and hate are intertwined, and the heart is extremely intertwined.


    Do I know you? Ding Yi looks at him in a dream.


    The other person''s eyes changed, one moment fierce incomparable, one moment and change of affection.


    Ding Yi looks creepy and gets goose bumps all over his body.


    Suddenly he thought of a question: "who am I? Do you know me? "


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Then Ding Yi saw him cry.


    With tears streaming down his face, he looks helplessly at Ding Yi and retreats step by step. Although he is retreating, Ding Yi can see his expression gnashing his teeth.


    He retreated slowly, and his figure began to become a virtual shadow. When Ding Yi could hardly see him, bang, his figure was completely smashed into nothingness.


    The mysterious low whine of "Wuwu" hovers in Ding Yi''s mind, like the song of an undead bird before it dies.


    "I''m eating." At this time, xiaoxianchong, a turtle with a shrunken head, got excited. With a loud cry and a puff of breath, Ding Yi felt his body thumping with her breath.


    After the strange face was smashed, countless broken wills appeared.


    Most of them are sucked away by xiaoxianchong, while the other part flies to Ding Yi''s mind.


    What xiaoxianchong gets is its power, while what Ding Yi gets is countless words and pictures.


    The explanation and function of "ghost mirror" and how to use it appear in Ding Yi''s mind.


    Just as Ding Yi sleeps on the ground, xiaoxianchong tries to devour him.


    The Deathbringer was also struggling: "is he dead? It should have been the will of King tuoroni just now. It''s so terrible that I can''t imagine. Even I can feel the breath of death in the ghost mirror. Will I not die this time


    "No, he''s not dead. He''s sleeping? Damn it, how can you sleep after swallowing the hell mantra


    He has been waiting for an opportunity. When Ding Yi is dead, he can snatch his ghost mirror. Unexpectedly, even Mandora can''t help Ding Yi.


    When the messenger of death swore and secretly refused.


    "Whoa, whoa." A roar from far and near, and then, Deng Deng Deng, a few continuous voice, slowly from a low mountain behind, sticking out a head.


    "Crazy crack beast" death messenger is very happy.


    This monster is as big as a tiger. It is one of the demons in the earth, crazy crack beast.


    Crazy crack beast is not a monster, but a devil. It''s a devil underground. It''s cruel and famous for tearing opponents.


    It is said that when they kill their opponents, they often tear them into dozens of pieces, and then watch them scream and die, enjoying the fun.


    This crazy crack beast is under the ground, it is a very fierce existence.


    "OK, come on, tear Ning Yi." The death emissary is so anxious that he can''t let this crazy crack beast come forward immediately, tear Ding Yi and tear it into 100 pieces.


    However, to his disappointment, the crazy crack beast stood on the hillside, quietly watching Ding Yi, and his two forepaws scratched cracks from the ground from time to time.


    It didn''t rush up, it seemed to be afraid of something.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not like its style? " The death emissary is inexplicable. How can it be so quiet? Now it''s a good chance. When Ding Yi wakes up, he will die if he wants to kill him again.


    It''s a pity that the death emissary can''t jump out to talk, otherwise he will directly contact this crazy crack beast.


    Also at this time, Wuwu, another low roar, on the northeast corner of the river, wobbly appeared another figure.


    "Dark knife devil, hiss -- this boy is dead." The deathmaker was overjoyed again.


    This time, the same demon appeared, with a body like a hound and three tails, each tail like a knife.


    This is one of the most ferocious demons. It moves as fast as a knife.


    Dark knife demon is a very cruel kind of demon. He kills whatever he sees, even his kindred, so he is always a single horse.


    The death emissary is waiting for him to come and kill Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, the dark sword demon doesn''t move and stops ten meters away from Ding Yi.


    At a distance of more than ten meters, the dark sword demon comes in an instant, killing people in less than one hundredth of a second.


    But he stopped and looked at Ding Yi.


    What the hell is this? How could that be? What are you waiting for? Death makes everyone so anxious. When Ding Yi wakes up, you can''t kill him.


    At this time, Ding Yi just crossed the river, and the river was surging, slowly showing a head.


    At first, he thought it was human''s head, but the next moment, his whole body came out of the water.


    "The water fire ape - the Millennium water fire ape." The messenger of death screamed again.


    This monster has a head like a human, but a body like a wild animal. It''s a monster, a water fire ape, and a thousand year old monster. It can communicate with people and talk.


    But of course, the water fire ape didn''t come up to communicate with Ding Yi.


    He looks at Ding Yi quietly and looks up at the dark sword demon and the crazy crack beast from time to time.


    In the same way, the dark saber demon and the crazy crack beast also look at it from time to time.


    All the three parties are interested in Ding Yi, but none of them has made a move.


    It''s not that they are waiting for others to take the lead, but that they dare not take the lead.


    Because at that time there were Mandala in Ding Yi, and the insect was slowly devouring the essence of Mandala.


    The terrible will of the Lord of hell keeps them away.


    They''re waiting.


    One minute, five minutes, ten minutes, fifty minutes, one hundred minutes.


    One hundred minutes later, the insect finally seemed to be full.


    "Er - so full, this time I''m really full - I''m going to sleep - have a big sleep -" xiaoxianchong stretched and fell asleep.


    If Ding Yi is not in a coma at this time, he will definitely vomit blood.


    Is this what you call "qualitative change"?


    Your qualitative change is to keep sleeping.


    However, Ding Yi was also sleeping. Of course, he had no time to curse xiaoxianchong.


    At the same time that the insect is sleeping.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Boom, a large stone was directly torn by him from the hillside, like a flying stone thrown out, and then jump, whoosh, followed by the flying stone.


    Crazy crack beast is the farthest away. It''s the first attack. When it jumps to the middle, wow, the water fire ape who is closest to Ding Yi also roars. But the water fire ape is not in a hurry. It''s a thousand year old fire ape. It''s intelligent and similar to human beings. It''s more cunning. It can be seen from the light and flint that the dark knife demon is more powerful than the crazy crack beast. Of course, it''s better to see the chance first.


    He jumped out of the water with a roar, but instead of jumping to Ding Yi, he jumped to the shore.


    At the same time, brush, just jumped into the air of crazy crack beast feel in front of a flash of cold light, silent, dark knife beast''s tail has reached its head.


    It''s really insidious. It''s good that the crazy crack beast has been prepared for a long time. He kicks on the stone in mid air, swish, pounce and jump behind him.


    It''s also smart. It guesses that it may be ambushed in the middle of the sky. With this stone, it can escape.


    Unexpectedly, it guessed the front, but not the back, the body has not landed, suddenly heard the wind behind.


    "No, and the water fire ape, this damned thing, the dark sword demon is so strong, why deal with me first?" Crazy crack beast did not expect the water fire ape also to his hand, quickly turned around, shrink.


    Pounce, a water arrow blows, shoots on its face.


    It looks like the ordinary river water from the mouth of the water fire ape, but it''s like a huge fist on the face of the wild crack beast. It pops open on the spot and spatters blood.


    "Wuwu" wild crack beast screams and flies down.


    The body has not yet landed, whoosh, the water fire ape has come to its side, a fist like iron, plop, and hit it in the chest.


    The crazy crack beast screams again, flies backward and bumps into the dark knife devil.


    As soon as the dark sword demon stood firm, he saw the crazy crack beast flying, and his tail was swinging again. The long sword like tail was right in the middle of the crazy crack beast.


    In the light of the sword, the animal''s body was divided into two parts.


    The air was full of blood.


    It is secretly proud, only to see the split wild crack beast body, suddenly appeared a huge fist.


    Bang, the water fire ape punched the dark knife demon on the forehead.

 Chapter 945

    "Wow - woo" the dark sword devil screamed, plopped to the ground and rolled several times before he got up.


    I haven''t got a firm foothold yet. I see the situation clearly.


    The water fire ape used to be able to spray water and fire.


    The light of the fire enveloped it, and almost instantly, it burned all over.


    "Hoo hoo, Hoo Hoo." The dark Sabre devil is beating wildly, bang, bang. He bumps into the mountain wall on the side and the big stone on the ground. Seeing his body burning, he suddenly thinks of something and runs to the river.


    "Wow!" the fire ape took a step forward and grabbed the two tails of the dark sword demon with both hands.


    If it is normal, it certainly does not dare to grasp the tail of the dark Sabre devil like this, but at this time, the dark Sabre devil is too busy to fight back. It grabs the tail, drags it back and throws it.


    Whoosh, the dark sword devil has reached the river, and is thrown behind by the water fire ape, bang, hit the side of the mountain wall.


    He rolled over to the ground with a low cry, and the fire on his body became bigger and bigger. He staggered forward, and after a few steps, he fell to the ground and died.


    "Whoa Hoo" the ape thumped his chest on his body and announced that he was the master here.


    Then he thought of Ding Yi. He turned his head and jumped like a tiger out of the mountain.


    "Well done." The death emissary''s heart is in full bloom, because Ding Yi hasn''t recovered yet.


    Seeing that the water fire ape is going to kill Ding Yi.


    Whoosh, from Ding Yi''s body, suddenly a white light shot out like lightning.


    The water fire ape is not an ordinary devil. It has its own intelligence. It has been guarding against Ding Yi for a long time. When it jumps to the middle, it suddenly turns around and bows its head, swish and flash to the side.


    Unexpectedly, the white awn would turn around and follow it, whoosh, continue to fly to it.


    "Whoa, whoa," the fire ape roared and grabbed.


    Its hands are thick and big, and its fur is thick. In addition, it is fast and effortless. With a bang, it grabs the white awn.


    As soon as Bai mang was caught by it, he immediately felt a deep pain.


    "Wuwu" it quickly stretched out its hand to see, and saw a chopstick thick and thin, half a finger long white fat insect, biting its hand.


    Almost at the same time when it stretched out its palm, the little white fat insect drilled into its palm, and its body swished, getting smaller and smaller.


    In less than a second, whoosh, the little white fat bug got into the palm of the water fire ape.


    "Wuwu" the water fire ape was stunned.


    He looked at his palm in horror, left and right. He couldn''t see any insects at all, and there was no discomfort in his palm.


    But he saw the bug get into his palm with his own eyes.


    In panic, "Whoa," he cried with his head in his arms.


    It felt, it felt something in its head that was swallowing its bones and marrow.


    It was in great pain, yelling wildly, tearing its head with both hands, almost tearing it apart.


    Plop, it fell heavily on the ground, rolling on the ground, the pain scream repeatedly, a scream, far out, it is absolutely miserable, can''t bear to look directly at.


    "What the hell is this? What magic weapon and magic power is this The death emissary looks creepy and his soul flies out of the sky.


    It can also see clearly, like Ding Yi''s body shot a white awn, and then fell into the hands of the water fire ape.


    The water fire ape looked down and found that the white awn had turned into a plump little white insect,


    But the little bug bit into its big, invulnerable hand, and quickly got in.


    Finally, looking at the water fire ape, it''s obviously eating its brain.


    This magic weapon is too vicious, isn''t it? The Deathbringer is also a master of hell. He has seen countless cruel things, but he feels creepy and terrible.


    "Woo - ah." At this time, the water fire ape uttered a human like cry. It desperately scratched its head. Its head was bloodstained and its flesh and blood were blurred, but it was rolling on the ground more and more powerless.


    Finally, after rolling several times in succession, he flopped into the river.


    The river rolled like boiling, and it tossed up and down in the river.


    Full half a minute later, it moves more and more slowly, more and more slowly, the last body twitch, completely no movement.


    The water fire ape is dead.


    In front of the deathmaker, he was devoured by a monster.


    If the death emissary can come out at this time and cut open the head of the water fire ape with his sword, he will find that there is nothing in the head of the ape, which is empty, even the head of the bone is eaten clean.


    "Hoo --" the death emissary breathed heavily and looked at the dead ape floating on the water. His heart was icy, and he felt that his future was not good.


    He is willing to enter the ghost mirror because he wants to kill Ding Yi with a knife, and then he seizes the ghost mirror.


    But now, Ding Yi seems to be stronger and more terrible. Whether it can come out of the ghost mirror is a question.


    Just when it was frightened and had a fear of Ding Yi.


    Ba, suddenly I heard a crisp sound.


    Then the Tianling cap on the head of the water fire ape cracked, and a few seconds later, a fat little head came out.


    A little white bug, his fat head sticking out.


    Just now, when the little white bug bit the water fire ape, it was not half as big as that. Obviously, it ate the head of the water fire ape and grew up a lot.


    It came out slowly, and the death messenger was disgusting. You know, the death messenger himself was disgusting in other people''s eyes, but today he saw other people''s things, which made him disgusted.


    The little white bug just flew to the hand of the water fire ape. It only has one finger, which is about one centimeter long.


    Now the little white fat bug comes out again, it has two fingers.


    After the whole body comes out, brush, also let the death messenger see its wings.


    Its wings are very small, as thin as cicada wings, transparent and white.


    It twists its body a few times, and its small wings flutter and fly up. All the way, it flies to Ding Yi''s side and falls to the ground.


    "It''s disgusting." The death emissary wants to vomit. Ning Yi is more disgusting than our demons. He has this kind of insect in his body.


    Is desperately curse Ding Yi, see the little fat insect on the ground began to twist the body.


    It folded its wings, twisted on the ground, constantly rubbing the ground.


    The death messenger didn''t know what he was doing at first. After looking at it for a while, he found that the little fat insect''s body was splitting in two from the middle and was separating.


    "What the hell is this?" The death emissary looked at it a few times and felt that his stomach was tumbling. He was really about to vomit.


    The middle of the little fat bug is getting longer and longer. Its head and tail are twisting to the left and the right.


    After twisting for three or four minutes, it finally split into two.


    One little fat bug becomes two.


    "Hiss" the death emissary takes a breath of cold air and turns pale.


    But it''s not over.


    The two little fat worms began to twist, twist and twist again. After five minutes of twisting this time, the death messenger was frightened to see that their bodies began to split again.


    Then it seems that there are four heads, two heads to the left and two heads to the right.


    The two little fat insects struggled desperately, twisted, twisted for more than ten minutes, and then divided into four parts.


    Two little fat worms, become four.


    After becoming four, they seem to have consumed all their strength, quietly lying on the ground, waiting for something.


    Also at this time: "well", lying on the ground motionless Ding Yi, slowly opened his eyes.


    This little white fat bug really helped Ding Yi. Ding Yi woke up late. Without this little white fat bug, he would have been eaten alive by the water fire ape just now.


    "Ah." He felt a little dizzy, and a little pain, sitting on the ground, rubbed his head.


    Then we found the bodies of several demons and monsters around us.


    What''s going on? What happened?


    "Deathbringer, what happened when I just passed out?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Well." In a second, the deathmaker decided to be honest.


    Now it''s full of fear for Ding Yi. It doesn''t want to be attacked by that little worm. Oh no, now it''s four little white worms.


    "Just when you passed out, there were some demons and monsters --" he quickly described the whole battle, and finally talked about the white awn and white worm.


    "Xiaoxianchong, are you out?" Ding Yi was overjoyed and looked down. Sure enough, he saw four little insects lying on the ground.


    In response to his silence, he quickly looked inside. Xiaoxianchong was still sleeping on the Shenzhou boat on the other side.


    Where do these four worms come from? Is it its baby?


    Ding Yi is careful and grabs the palm one by one.

 Chapter 946

    When the four little white insects were on the ground, they didn''t move, as if they were dead. As soon as they got to Ding Yi''s hands, they all moved.


    "Why, little one." Ding Yi looks at them happily.


    As like as two peas, the four little white worms are very similar in appearance, but they are more like silkworms.


    I don''t know why, when Ding Yi picked them up in the palm of his hand, he suddenly had the illusion that he was their parents and they were their own children.


    Then, the body of the four little insects began to breathe rhythmically.


    "It''s the fairy bug." Ding Yi finally affirmed.


    This must have been born by xiaoxianchong. They got in touch with xiaoxianchong through Ding Yi''s palm.


    No wonder Ding Yijue''s own is their parents, they are their own baby, because it is xiaoxianchong in Ding Yi''s body, that kind of cordial feeling comes from this.


    Xiaoxianchong is sleeping, and when xiaoxianchong breathes, the four insects are also breathing.


    Is it true that there has been a qualitative change?


    The little fairy swallows up the essence of Mandala, and its direct strength increases rapidly and matures. Even the baby is born.


    You can make one become two, two become four.


    If I''m right, the stronger the enemy they eat, the more they split.


    In the end, as xiaoxianchong boasted, it can be divided into an infinite number of billions.


    Oh no, xiaoxianchong is not boastful. It''s really powerful. Ha ha ha.


    The more Ding Yi thinks about it, the more excited he is. If he can release hundreds of millions of small insects and fly to the enemy, all the golden fairies will be eaten clean.


    That''s really invincible.


    Of course, all things in the world, cause and effect cycle, mutual restraint, xiaoxianchong is also a nemesis.


    But at least Ding Yi can''t meet the killer now.


    These four little insects are treasures. We should keep them well, let them eat more and split slowly. The more, the better.


    But where?


    Ding Yi takes them in his palm and finds that they stay there all the time and don''t walk around.


    Into my body, will it? Ding Yi tries to communicate with them with his mind.


    The four little insects still don''t move. They seem a little afraid of Ding Yi''s body and dare not go in.


    What can I do? I can''t hold them all the time, can I?


    Xiaoxianchong is a pig. He only knows how to sleep. I don''t know how long he will sleep.


    It seems to be on your own.


    Ding Yi thinks about it and walks around in the same place with four little insects. At the last bite, swish, put them into the storage space first.


    Why, can''t you put it in?


    Yes, yes, they are alive. They can''t be put, or they should be put in Xunyuan sword.


    Why, can''t you put it in? what the hell.


    "Why don''t you take them away all the time?" Then the messenger of death spoke.


    It''s good that he doesn''t speak. Ding Yi remembers this.


    "Yes, let''s see the ghost mirror." These four little white worms should be at a high level. They even put down the yuan seeking sword.


    Whoosh, he thought a move, Ba Ba Ba, four little white insects fell into the ghost mirror.


    "Ah --" the messenger of death in the ghost mirror suddenly saw four insects falling from the sky. He was so scared that his soul flew out of the sky and retreated.


    But the space of the ghost mirror is not big at this time, it has no way to retreat after a few steps.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t come here --" when the death emissary saw them, it was almost like seeing a ghost. If it wasn''t for the fear of Ding Yi''s turning over, he wanted to sacrifice a rotten magic knife and chop the four little insects to death.


    "Don''t be afraid. I have no place to put it. Let''s put it first." Ding Yi laughs and complains. Death Messenger, you are miserable now. Don''t think I can''t do anything with you in the magic weapon. I can only shut you up and ask them to bite you when I''m in a bad mood.


    Ding Yi tries to give orders to the four little white insects with his mind, ready to attack, ready to attack.


    The wings on the back of the four little white insects immediately spread and fluttered, and their fat heads were lifted up, looking fiercely at the messenger of death.


    "Hiss." The death messenger took a breath of cold air, and a breath of death in his body was released slowly.


    The two sides immediately began to fight each other.


    "Yes." Ding Yi doesn''t want to turn over with him, so he quickly puts it away.


    The four little white insects were very obedient. They immediately fell down again and did not move.


    As for the air of death on the other side, they didn''t seem to react at all. They didn''t do anything at all.


    "Don''t be kidding. It''s not funny at all." The death emissary said with a dry smile: "the water fire ape just killed by your insect is a millennium monster. There must be Millennium monsters and demons nearby."


    "The demons and monsters of the same level are usually in the same place. If you continue to look for them, you may find the magic crystal soon."


    "Well, I hope that as you said, I can find magic crystal earlier and send you home earlier." Ding Yi said with a strange smile.


    The death emissary didn''t hear what Ding Yi said. He was still very happy. It seems that Ding Yi hasn''t seen my intention. I still have a chance to turn the tables.


    Ding Yi put away the bugs and went on.


    In front is a mountain range, full of low mountains, rolling.


    In fact, in the underground world, this can be called a hillside.


    After entering the mountains, there are more and more demons. At this time, some miscellaneous woods appear, which is a bit like the world outside hell.


    Ding Yi went forward one by one, killing more than ten weak demons in a row, and making chickens fly in the mountains. He also slowly went deep into the mountains.


    Just as Ding Yi enters the deep forest, two figures appear in the place where he just fell asleep.


    One of the two figures looks like a lion, but the whole body is black hair, and the nostrils are especially large.


    The other body is a bit like a human, with no hair and brown skin. When it stands in the same place, its body seems to be invisible at any time.


    The two monsters stood side by side, looking at the direction of Ding Yi''s disappearance.


    "What''s the origin of this guy? We''ve been here for thousands of years, but we haven''t pulled up the mandala. He pulled it up gently and ate it directly without dying. Is he a great reincarnation? " Lions as like as two peas are the first to speak, and the words are clear and the same as human languages.


    "Even the will of tuoroni can''t help him. It must be the reincarnation of the Immortal King and emperor in the immortal world." The humanoid monster said.


    "The Immortal King is useless, and tuoroni can not even give up the face of the Immortal Emperor. I don''t think it''s so easy, but in the world of heaven, who else can let tuoroni be so afraid that he can even give up the mandala."


    "Fortunately, we didn''t have the impulse just now. The spirit insects he released are really powerful. We''ll be unprepared and hurt."


    "If I read it correctly, it should be a famous treasure in heaven and earth. It''s said that there is only one immortal insect in the world. If I can get it, practice it into pills or magic weapons, or even separate myself, I can catch up with the Immortal King or even the Immortal Emperor."


    Two people you a words I language, finally talk about the little fairy insect body.


    The humanoid monster was slightly stunned: "bone eating fairy worm? It''s not just one. The worm just now is divided into two parts, two parts and four parts. "


    "That''s the little fairy insect that comes into being when the bone eating fairy insect enters a sleep period. I remember the legend that the bone eating fairy insect has six sleeps and is mature. Every time it grows up, it will mature completely after six sleeps. After it matures, it''s impossible to practice magic weapon and separate body."


    "What do we do now? The mandala, which has been kept for thousands of years, suddenly disappeared. Is that all? "


    "Of course not. Let''s not say anything else. If we can kill the Terran boy and capture his bone eating fairy, we will be developed. The bone eating fairy should be sleeping now. This time, it''s a sleep. I don''t know how many years it will take. It''s a great chance for us."


    "But as you can see, the little fairy bug is also very powerful. We don''t have any powerful magic weapon. I''m afraid we can''t resist it."


    "It''s just a sleep. What are you afraid of? After three sleeps, the little fairy insect with golden wings is very powerful. Moreover, you can see the direction of this boy''s progress. He is likely to meet the six phase demon king. We will follow him quietly. Maybe it will be a great benefit to make a profit."


    "That''s right. You can spell it." Both of them feel confident and finally reach an agreement.


    The humanoid grabs at the lion with his hand.


    Brush, the next moment, two people invisible at the same time, disappear.


    Deng Deng Deng, the ground began to have two people''s footsteps, slowly the sound is getting smaller and smaller, soon disappeared, only the air can feel the strong wind plastering breath.


    It turned out that they had disappeared, and they flew into the air, following Ding Yi''s direction.

 Chapter 947

    Ding Yi didn''t know that there were demons and monsters following him.


    He has already entered the deep mountain. There are many forests in front of him. From time to time, he can see some green plants. Most of these plants are lifeless. They must grow near hell.


    If Ding Yi is proficient in herbal medicine, he will know that there are many plants here, which are precious herbs in Xuanmen.


    Swish, swish, Ding Yi kept flying forward, hoping to find a lot of magic crystal ore.


    Now magic crystal is his only hope. Maybe magic crystal can be sent back to PT star.


    Otherwise, he may be trapped in the endless underground world.


    Although there are many monsters and demons in the underground world, most of them don''t have magic weapons. They can''t practice magic weapons, so they don''t have storage space. Ding Yi killed hundreds of monsters and Demons all the way, but didn''t find a storage bag or a magic crystal.


    But as he went deeper, he found more and more demons.


    This is a good thing. The more demons there are, the greater the chance of meeting powerful demons.


    There must be a lot of magic crystals in those demons that have been around for thousands of years, even more than 100000 years.


    Ding Yi continued to go deep and found that the mountain forest was endless. He flew for several hours, but still didn''t leave the mountain.


    In the past few hours, although he didn''t fly fast, he also went deep for hundreds of miles.


    That is to say, this place is full of mountains for hundreds of miles.


    Fortunately, the mountains here are not as high as those in the world. They are generally two or three hundred meters, which is not depressing.


    "Puchi" at this time, his sword just pierced a strange big bat. Yujian flew back to Ding Yi and circled around him.


    Seven or eight big bats in front of "Wuwu" turned and fled in a swarm.


    Ding Yi is not in the mood to kill them. He is still chewing the dark blood fruit, recovering his lost Xuanqi.


    After flying forward for a while, I suddenly saw two different views in front of me.


    On the left is a short forest with sword like roots, like a strange material.


    On the right side is a canyon, covered with dark clouds and dark. It seems that there are very powerful creatures in it.


    The canyon is less than one kilometer away from him, and Ding Yi can still feel the evil Qi rising from the sky, forcing people''s hearts.


    "Why, there seems to be a powerful devil ahead?" Ding Yi is ecstatic.


    "Maybe we can find magic crystal." The death emissary is also ecstatic. Come to an expert and take Ding Yi. If you kill this boy, I can go back to hell.


    Ding Yi flies away without saying a word.


    Just at the mouth of the canyon, bang, a ferocious idea pierced Ding Yi''s mind like a needle.


    Ding Yi also has a strong brain development. He still feels that his brain has been pricked.


    "Hiss" he jumped in pain and almost cried out.


    At the same time, from the back of a stone on the side, a figure swish out and pounce at the back of Ding Yi''s head, acting like thunder.


    The sound kills the devil.


    Ding Yi immediately recognized the demon.


    The speed of killing demons with sound is as fast as sound. It''s extremely fast and can kill people unprepared.


    In such a short distance, the speed of sound burst out, ordinary Xuanshi really can''t resist, or even react.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi''s brain is strong enough, and his mind attack didn''t really hurt him.


    See that sound kill devil to rush up, brush, air cold light a flash, feather sword suddenly appear, meet sound kill devil a sword to stab back.


    This sound kills evil to probably feel that Ding Yi must die doubtlessly, and even has not come to the end, looks like oneself one head pounces on the sword.


    Puchi, pierced by a sword.


    "Wuwu" it screamed and flew down.


    Because the speed was too fast, after hitting the sword, he flew forward and bumped into Ding Yi''s arms with a plop.


    Ding Yi grabs it, pinches it hard, and cacha directly smashes yinshamu''s head.


    Just then, another lizard like monster appeared in front of Ding Yi.


    It looks at Ding Yi strangely, and then makes a human voice: "my mind has not hurt you?"


    The tone was very surprised.


    Seeing it appear, Ding Yi''s mind flashed the memory of the Xuanshi of henggu college.


    "One of the descendants of shennianmo - nianshamo."


    Niansha demon is famous for its powerful mind. The mind can pierce into the opponent''s mind like a needle. In an instant, the opponent will lose the fight and even become an idiot. In serious cases, he will die on the spot, his mind will be broken and his brain will split.


    They are a perfect match with Yinsha demon. One can hurt people with divine thoughts, even if it can''t hurt people, it can also affect the enemy. Then Yinsha demon suddenly appears and kills.


    I don''t know how many years this Nian Sha devil has been here. I don''t know how many opponents he has killed by such means, but it''s useless in front of Ding Yi.


    "A thousand years of killing demons?" Ding Yi is also very happy to hear him speak, and finally meets a demon who can speak.


    "Stupid human, you don''t think you can be lawless without my thoughts. You dare to intrude into the territory of the six phase demon king. You are looking for your own death."


    After the Nian Sha devil returns to his mind, he doesn''t entangle with Ding Yi. He steps back and raises his head.


    "Whoa, whoa."


    Its cry is like an army thunder drum, buzzing deep into the canyon.


    Soon, the canyon echoed, whoa, several long calls, rolling.


    "Six phase demon king?" Ding Yi and the death emissary are both happy.


    Ding Yi knows his power as soon as he hears the name. The devil, he must be a master. After killing him, he is not rich.


    And the death messenger is also overjoyed. The devil, at least, is equivalent to the existence of the virtual immortal in the fairyland.


    This kind of level master is the same as Shi wa. After the disaster, he can fly to the fairyland.


    But it deliberately stayed in the earth and didn''t go out, just didn''t want to go to the fairyland.


    And the underground is a good place. It can never be seen. It can never be attacked by heaven.


    As long as he doesn''t go out and leave the underground world, he will never fly to the fairyland.


    This six phase demon king, at least, is a virtual immortal. Maybe he has been underground for hundreds of thousands of years. He may be immortal or golden immortal. Now you little bastard will not die?


    Ding Yi and the death emissary are very happy. One thinks he is going to get rich, and the other thinks he is going to die.


    At this time, Dong Dong, from the deep of the canyon, one by one, all kinds of strange demons and monsters appeared one after another, encircling Ding Yi.


    There are 15 monsters of all kinds. All of them are masters at the level above the divine realm. They have been more than a thousand years. They are more fierce and powerful than each other.


    "Human, I haven''t seen human for a long time, fresh flesh, delicious fat --" a monster greedily stirred his nose, as if to smell the fresh taste.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill him, kill him, we''ll share him."


    "I''m going to eat his thighs. They''re the fattest."


    "Don''t make any noise --" Nian Shashen gave a sharp drink, calming the noisy Demons: "be careful with his flying sword, don''t disturb the six phase Demon Lord."


    "That''s a lot of crap." Some people have been unable to resist: "let me take off his head and present it to the six phase demon king as a tribute for promotion."


    This is a monster like a giant cow. When it talks, the cow''s head shakes, opens its mouth and spits, and roars. A power grid covers Ding Yi, covering the sky. Countless runes jump between the power grids. At a glance, it can be seen that it is an extremely powerful magic power.


    "Thunder and lightning break"


    This magic power is its own talent. It has infinite power and large killing range. It can attack within half a mile with one spit.


    Now it can attack half a mile of power gathered to Ding Yi''s head, it is a miniature version of fairyland Leichi, only see lightning, fierce.


    Other monsters and Demons originally wanted to do it, but they couldn''t intervene in this posture.


    Anyone who takes the lead will encounter the magic power of thunder and lightning, and they all gnash their teeth.


    The dog thing snatches the merit, wants to kill this human to make the great merit.


    Let him take the lead, we didn''t have time.


    The demons were cursing in secret.


    But it gives Ding Yi a chance to break it.


    "Break it for me." With a sneer, Ding Yi spread his arms slightly, clang, clang, clang, and several sword chants, like the roar of dragons and tigers.


    At least eight swords flew out of his body.


    The monster like a giant ox seems to see that Ding Yi suddenly becomes an obscene one, with eight swords scattered in all directions at the same time.


    Bang, bang, bang, the dense power grid is broken by eight swords, then disintegrates, and finally disperses.


    The sky full power grid was smashed by Ding Yi''s sword.


    Then the sword Qi soared to the sky, inch by inch approached, interwoven and combined into a wave of sword power, and in turn stabbed and killed the giant beast.


    Everyone at the scene was disgraced. No one thought that Ding Yi could sacrifice eight swords at once.

 Chapter 948

    These people used to be big men in the underground world, but later they met the more powerful six phase demon king and were conquered one by one, so they stayed here honestly.


    They once fought with all kinds of enemies, including other human beings, who didn''t fight with a sword or a magic weapon. For the first time, they saw that someone could sacrifice eight swords at the same time.


    The more swords a Xuanshi controls, the more difficult it is. A Xuanshi can control two swords at the same time to make different movements, which is very powerful.


    So Ding Yi offered eight swords at the same time, and they stabbed in eight directions. It seemed that there were eight Ding Yi at the scene, which shocked them very much.


    However, shock comes from shock. The stronger Ding Yi is, the more excited they are. Only by killing and eating such a powerful person can they get great benefits.


    "Son of a bitch, you have so many swords. How many of us are there?" On the side, another monster, like a big snake, gave a ferocious smile and a fierce flick of its tail.


    Boom, its tail gets bigger and bigger in mid air. At last, it is thicker than Ding Yi''s waist. The fine awn on it flickers, and flakes of scales appear. Like a whip, it directly rolls up Ding Yi''s sword.


    "Wah Hoo" another humanoid monster has three arms on its body. It leaps in the air like a tiger or a dragon. But the three arms are not his characteristics. He has a mouth that is bigger than his body in a moment. With a big mouthful, he swallows Ding Yi''s sword.


    "I''ll take you." The other one is also very powerful. He is just like a half step master. He has only one arm and his palm is like a duck''s paw, but he is very big. He takes a half step forward and reaches out in the air.


    Boom, the duck''s paw immediately evolves a golden light. With a pop, it grabs two swords in mid air.


    "Go away." Another big monster was holding a black and long thing like an iron bar in his hand. He didn''t know whether it was a magic weapon or a weapon. He roared at the sky and waved the iron bar.


    The iron bar cuts through the air, and the force is like thunder, just like the immortal of heaven breaking to the earth.


    When it collapsed, it hit one of Ding Yi''s swords with a stick. Ding Yi''s feather sword, which is of the quality of a spirit weapon, broke into two pieces in mid air with a sound of cacha.


    There are 15 monsters and demons at the scene, all kinds of means and powers are used at the same time.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s eight swords flew out, they were immediately suppressed on the spot.


    Each of these great figures is superior to Ding Yi in their realm. If they really fight alone and both sides don''t use magic weapons, Ding Yi is not their opponent at all.


    Now 15 people beat one, which is absolutely crushing. Ding Yi can be beaten as a dead dog.


    It''s a pity that they never thought that Ding Yi had more than eight swords.


    Seeing that all the eight swords he offered were suppressed, Ding Yi laughed: "more than people? How many swords do I have


    "Ten thousand swords return to yuan, seven kill."


    Ding Yi''s brain development has reached 42, and there are many more swords he can drive, up to 100 swords. However, in order to be the most powerful and last the longest, he sacrificed 7749, which is the best and most suitable number for him now.


    I saw him standing in the same place, motionless, one mind divided into 49, if 49 Ding Yi appeared at the same time.


    Brush, endless sword light appears around Ding Yi, 49 sharp swords break away.


    The seven kill sword array is crisscrossed, cut, left and right. The sky full of swords are like countless holy lights falling from the sky, and then diffuse to the earth. The power of the sword array can be felt in the eight wasteland and nine states.


    "What is this?" The demons were shocked and moved.


    There are more swords than people.


    I know that Ding Yi can drive many swords, but I didn''t expect that many swords would reach this level.


    There were 49 swords in a flash.


    There were 15 people at the scene. Each of them had to face more than three swords.


    Originally, each person was nothing to the three swords. With the power of these demons and beasts, they can absolutely compete with the three Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi sacrificed his sword array.


    Each sword in the sword array is equal to the strength of 49 swords.


    No matter who faces one sword or two, it is equivalent to facing 49 swords, that is, 49 Ding Yi.


    This is the most powerful place for wanjian to return to the Yuan Dynasty.


    The first one to bear the brunt is the snake like monster just now. Its tail is as tough as the dragon''s tail. It just swept away a sword in front of Ding Yi. Suddenly, it saw swords everywhere in the air.


    Forty nine swords are arranged in order and overlapped layer by layer, forming a peerless sword array in the middle of the sky. Its tail sweeps past. Before it meets the sword array, it feels sharp and stinging.


    "Puchi" sword flying in the air, blood splashing.


    Its tail is like broken chalk. It flies inch by inch. Bang, bang, bang. Its tail is broken into 13 sections in one second. The power of the sword array is also advancing layer by layer.


    "How could that be?" The monster retreated one after another, retreated thousands of meters at a time, and then felt that the power of the sword array began to weaken.


    That is to say, within 1000 meters from Ding Yi, it is the killing range of this sword array.


    It looked up in horror.


    Bang, the big monster with three hands in the distance swallowed Ding Yi''s second sword.


    But this sword has the power equivalent to the whole sword array. Its big mouth is directly broken in mid air, and then it is seen that its body is twisted together by four swords.


    Chi La, bang, bang, the next moment directly smash the whole body.


    The scene was so miserable and bloody that Ding Yi''s sword formation was like a meat grinder, strangling all 15 monsters.


    Whoever rushes in the front, who blocks the most fiercely, who is injured the most.


    The momentum of Ding Yi''s complete crushing has just been turned over.


    At least five demons and monsters were seriously injured and lost their hands and feet, and three of them were crushed by the sword.


    In the field, the mildest one is niansha demon. It attacks with divine thoughts, so it doesn''t rush in front, and the injury is the lightest.


    But he couldn''t believe his eyes. So many dignitaries are great masters of the underground world. Even if the real king of the Xuanshi comes, they will force him to retreat.


    But in front of us, the human sword array came out and swept the scene, killing three people and seriously injuring five. All the others were slightly injured and completely collapsed.


    What is the origin of this man?


    Zhenjun? Unlike, there is no real king''s breath, immortal, also unlike, there is no immortal spirit.


    Ding Yi''s sword array has swept through again, and forty-nine swords have gathered into a torrent to kill Xiang niansha.


    "Back up now." I want to kill the devil. The ghost comes out of the body. Whoosh, turn around and run away.


    The others did not need him to speak. They rushed to the canyon.


    "Yes, this boy has so many powerful magic weapons? I can''t underestimate it. " The death emissary is also thrilled to see that Ding Yi''s little worm is powerful. I didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s sword array is so powerful.


    Of course, with the strength of the death Messenger, he is not afraid of Ding Yi''s sword array. He is only afraid of Ding Yi''s ghost mirror and small insects.


    Ding Yi''s sword array is now invincible in the world, and the level of death emissary has surpassed that of the world and belongs to the level of fairyland.


    Now he is thinking, can the six phase demon stop Ding Yi''s Bug?


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    With a loud roar, the huge animal head appears at the bottom of the ground and swallows Ding Yi''s whole body.


    It turns out that there are powerful monsters coming to Ding Yi''s feet from the bottom of the earth.


    This monster, like pangolin, can pass under the ground. Ding Yi doesn''t know it when he goes all the way to Ding Yi''s feet.


    At this time, Ding Yizheng''s heart was divided into 49 uses, and he was killing the enemy with 49 flying swords.


    Then the ground suddenly collapsed and was swallowed by the huge animal head.


    "Good." The death messenger is very happy. Eat him, eat him quickly, then I can deprive him of his ghost mirror.


    But his laughter hasn''t started yet.


    Brush, that huge beast head just swallow Ding Yi, see all directions collapse send out fine awn.


    The death emissary fixed his eyes and saw that it was sword Qi again.


    Then he saw the animal''s head split from the middle, puffing and puffing, and dozens of swords broke away.


    Ding Yi used his sword to cut the animal''s head into pieces inside.


    "How many swords does he have?" The Deathbringer looks at the collapse.


    Ding Yi has 49 swords to kill the enemy outside. After being swallowed, he sacrificed dozens of swords.


    It''s almost crazy to see. I''ve never seen a Xuanshi sacrifice so many swords at the same time.

 Chapter 949

    It also recognizes the demons that come out of the earth. They were once the great man of the underground world, the Voldemort. They are the hybrid descendants of the ancient dragon clan and demons. They can fly in the sky and escape in the earth. They have been famous for tens of thousands of years. They have met many fierce opponents in their lives and survived.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Yi would be hanged from the inside as soon as he ate Ding Yi. His death was really unfair. He probably didn''t even see what Ding Yi looked like.


    At this time, Ding Yi broke through the joint efforts of 15 of them, and his momentum was very strong. He swept away thousands of troops. His heart was agitated and his mental strength began to increase.


    Ding Yi discovered that fighting can also improve people''s mental strength.


    It''s not necessary to have a good relationship with Shi Shengnan to improve his mental strength.


    In the battle, he was highly nervous. When he killed his opponent, he was extremely excited. Everything stimulated his brain and made his mental strength tempered and improved.


    Ding Yi is now stronger in the Vietnam War.


    Of course, his biggest shortcoming now is that the more swords he has, the longer he can fight.


    So after the one stroke turnover, take back all the swords immediately.


    When the idea of "coming back" wavered, the sixty-seven swords turned into streamers and returned to Ding Yi''s body.


    In front of many demons and monsters are fleeing.


    Ding Yi draws back his sword, strides forward and pursues it step by step.


    Killing them is not the ultimate goal. Ding Yi wants to see how powerful the so-called six phase demon king is and whether there are magic crystals he urgently needs.


    Walking into the canyon, you can see caves on the hillsides around. They should be the usual residence of those who besieged Ding Yi just now.


    There is a high platform in the middle of the canyon. It seems that a large array is arranged on it. A continuous stream of black breath is released from the array, making the whole Canyon have aura flowing.


    Ding Yi can see from a glance that some people use a lot of magic crystals and the art of array to make this canyon full of aura and make use of cultivation.


    It seems that this man must be the six phase demon in the mouth of the demons.


    Just as he looked at the surrounding terrain, there was a shrill cry in a cave.


    "Niansha, what are you doing in such a mess? Who killed you? Not even you? Is it the gatekeeper of hell coming up


    With the sound, a tall figure came out of the cave.


    This image shows the water fire ape Ding Yi met just now, but its hair is white. It looks very old, and its whole body is full of ancient flavor.


    "Boss yuan, this human is powerful. Report to the devil quickly." I want to kill the devil, cry and cry.


    The other living demons fled to the cave one by one with blood all over their bodies, shouting and crying for injustice.


    Boss yuan''s eyes are as big as copper bells. After brushing them, he sees Ding Yi: "you''re not even a real king. How can you be beaten like this?"


    "He has a lot of flying swords, all of which are spirit weapons. No one can stop him." There are monsters.


    "A group of waste, disturb the Lord, you can bear, this kind of little man, I directly slap him to death." This boss yuan is very arrogant. Let''s say the last word.


    Whoosh, he jumped directly from the mountainside. He was hundreds of meters away from Ding Yi, and suddenly stretched out his hand.


    When Ding Yi''s eyes darkened, he saw a very long arm, like a gibbon, coming directly to himself.


    This is the longest arm Ding Yi has seen so far.


    Moreover, it waves its fist, and the fist appears rock like lines. From the appearance, at this moment, its fist has become a huge stone, stretching to the arm, and there are also many rock lines.


    Chi La, everyone felt a crisp sound in the air. It seemed that even the sky was cracked by boss yuan''s fist.


    The power of this blow is earth shaking.


    "Sword" Ding Yi dare not fight with him, because they are not at the same level.


    According to the calculation of human immortals, this person has at least six human immortals, which is equivalent to the level of medalna.


    Medal''s fist, even Zhenjun dare not accept.


    Not to mention Ding Yi.


    So Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. He put out his sword directly, and offered 49 swords.


    Seven kill sword array appears again.


    With his current mental strength and brain development, the seven kill sword array can kill for at least half an hour.


    And just now he didn''t make a sword for a minute.


    So I don''t hesitate to send it immediately.


    Clang, clang, clang, all over the sky, the sword forms a big array, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, the cold light is everywhere, and the sword power changes a lot. The sword man on the scene is stronger than the fist power of boss yuan.


    The two sides hand over in a flash and confront fiercely.


    When, when, when, collapse.


    Sparks and swords were flying in midair.


    Ding Yi watched his swords all cut into the hands of boss yuan, just like ordinary swords cut into refined steel, and actually jumped up with sparks.


    The sword array in the invincible world is useless?


    Boss yuan''s body and power are too strong.


    Its arm is like a medium or even high-quality spirit weapon. It is not afraid of Ding Yi''s sword at all.


    The strength of the sword array can''t beat him back, instead, it''s a catch and a point.


    Card, card, Dang. Several swords came to him in a flash.


    Ding Yi''s so-called invincible sword in the world broke up in his hands and collapsed for a moment.


    "Good." Read to kill evil and death emissary to see is great joy.


    Don''t think that there is no one in our underground world. Our experts are like clouds. We can''t beat you, but the experts can kill you. If you want to kill the devil, you''ve been thinking about how to eat Ding Yi for a while, first eat Ding Yi''s left leg or right leg.


    Really? Ding Yi is not flustered and afraid.


    When he came to the bottom of the earth, he knew that there would be experts here.


    Underground is also divided into regions. This is the closest place to hell. There must be many powerful opponents.


    People who are not strong enough can''t live near hell.


    So he expected to meet such a powerful man as boss yuan.


    I just didn''t expect that boss yuan''s body would be so strong. I couldn''t even find Yuan Jian with him.


    Fortunately, I have another trick.


    Although Ding Yi didn''t get the strength and the will of tuoroni, he got a lot of relevant memories when the insect just ate the flower.


    Ding Yi''s hand turned and a "ghost mirror" appeared on his hand.


    A breath of death poured into it, and the ghost mirror suddenly glowed.


    "Bang" boss yuan''s fist was almost in front of Ding Yi.


    But suddenly seeing Ding Yi''s ghost mirror is also a surprise. Why is it that I feel very cold when facing me?


    "To capture the soul."


    Ding Yi waves the mirror and brushes it. A fine awn in the mirror breaks through the air and shines directly on boss yuan''s fist.


    Kaka, the air temperature is more than 100 degrees, boss yuan''s fists appear layer upon layer of frost, the speed of progress is also getting slower and slower.


    The next moment, he felt a violent shock from the heart to the spirit. His eyes were black and his head was heavy.


    He can even feel the brain as if it had been pulled, something like nerves, deprived of the brain without any pain.


    This is another function of the ghost mirror, which collects his soul.


    Ding Yi knew about the soul shaking function of the ghost mirror before.


    Shock each other''s soul, let each other''s soul break, stay in the field can''t move can''t think.


    Now it''s direct ingestion. Draw each other''s soul into the ghost mirror to nourish it. If the other person is illuminated all the time, it won''t be long before he loses his soul and dies.


    When boss yuan was photographed like this, the whole person was not good. His action slowed down immediately, and his brain felt that something was pulled away from his body.


    He was out of his wits and turned around like a walking corpse without soul.


    "No, boss yuan can''t stand it."


    "His magic weapon is very powerful."


    "Don''t pass, don''t be photographed by him."


    The demons panicked.


    They don''t know the ghost mirror. They don''t know that Ding Yi needs the breath of hell to inspire, and Ding Yi''s only breath of death has been used up.


    So when I saw Ding Yizhao staying with boss yuan, I was so scared that I didn''t go forward to help him. Instead, I stepped back and ran to the cave on the hillside.


    In fact, if they know that Ding Yi needs the spirit of death to be inspired, they rush to interrupt Ding Yi''s mirror light immediately, or stand between the mirror and boss yuan to block him, Ding Yi will be doomed.


    But now they don''t know that Ding Yi''s mirror needs to be stimulated, and they turn around and run.


    No one dares to help boss yuan.


    Poor Mr. Yuan was always illuminated by the ghost mirror, turning around in the same place, and his soul was constantly absorbed.


    After a while, his eyes were already blank, and he was about to become a walking corpse.

 Chapter 950

    The deathmaker is going crazy again.


    Because the ghost mirror seems to be more and more powerful in Ding Yi''s hands.


    Before Ding Yi killed Moller, he had to touch it with a ghost mirror. Now he can kill Moller directly through the air.


    Not to say that after leaving hell, the ghost mirror will weaken 90% of its power.


    Why is it still so powerful?


    The death emissary feels that if it goes on like this, his hope of leaving the ghost mirror alive is getting smaller and smaller.


    In the past, it always wanted to turn around at any time and kill Ding Yi.


    Now it''s afraid that Ding Yi will turn over and kill himself instead.


    It''s just when the deathmakers are terrified.


    Mr. Yuan''s body began to dry up, and nine tenths of his life had been lost.


    "Stop it." Just then, a woman''s voice came from the air.


    Then, in the void behind the old man yuan, he burst into tears, and a delicate white hand appeared out of thin air.


    This hand grabs Mr. Yuan, pulls him up and throws him.


    Boom, Yuan''s body broke away, directly flew to the hillside cave above.


    As soon as Ding Yi raises his hand, he still wants to shine the light of the ghost mirror.


    In front of me, there is one more figure.


    A beautiful girl in a green dress appeared in front of him.


    The girl''s face was dignified, and she reached out to grab and pull in the air.


    Boom, the arcs spread out in the air, pulling out a huge arc to separate Ding Yi''s ghost mirror from the cave behind him.


    Ding Yi felt that the ghost mirror could not find the boss yuan.


    "Are you the mirror of hell? It''s near hell. Are you from hell? No way. You are a living man. How can a living man go to hell? Did this mirror bring you out? It''s not right The girl was not in a hurry. She asked and talked to herself.


    She certainly didn''t expect that Ding Yi had a ghost mirror before he went to hell, so he could go to hell and come out alive.


    "Are you the six phase demon?" Ding Yi killed several of her generals, and suddenly saw that she was a beautiful woman. She was a little embarrassed.


    "I''m six." This beautiful girl is really the six phase demon.


    Her manner was much gentler than that of a careless man.


    She nodded to Ding Yi: "when you come to my territory, it''s natural for my men to deal with you, but it''s also your ability to kill several of my men because you are so powerful."


    "Even if everything happens, it''s useless to say polite words. Do you want to continue fighting with me now, or do you want to stop here?" The six phase demon''s eyes turned, as if he was paying attention to something.


    She suddenly so gentle, Ding Yi slightly Leng.


    It''s said that being called the devil king must be a ferocious person. Later, her subordinates are all such ferocious demons. How can this woman treat her like a bird?


    However, Ding Yi was surprised that she suddenly made peace.


    How strong is the six phase demon? Ding Yi can''t see it himself.


    But he was sure that when he saw the sixth phase, it was like seeing Shi wa.


    So the strength of the six prime ministers is definitely not under Shi wa.


    Ding Yi is hesitating. Some demons in the cave behind are just like frying the pot.


    "Lord demon, this human has killed several of our brothers."


    "It''s too much for him to let him go. Stupid human beings thought we were afraid of him."


    "Kill him, eat his flesh, and avenge our brother."


    The demons screamed one after another. The six phase demon king should not compromise like this.


    "Shut up." The six phase demon king is polite to Ding Yi, turns his head to his opponent, and is directly severe for several times: "so many people can''t beat one person. It''s embarrassing. Do you dare to call for revenge? Why don''t you fight him again? "


    A crowd of demons suddenly silly eyes, the scene immediately crow mouth silent.


    Ding Yi is not the former Ding Yi, brain development 42, in modern words, IQ belongs to more than 200 people, he also quietly, ha ha a smile: "I am too impulsive, hurt the king''s men, please forgive me."


    He wants to kill the demon king and grab the magic crystal, but Ding Yi knows it''s hard to deal with the six phase demon king as soon as he makes a move, and Ding Yi has no reason to be aggressive when the six phase demon king takes the initiative to make peace.


    As soon as the six phase demon king broke his ghost mirror, he felt the strength of the six phases, and he had no breath of death, so it was difficult to start the ghost mirror again.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Ding Yi is also very fond of the six phase demon king for his beautiful posture and small face. He doesn''t want to hurt the killer.


    Even so, try to use other means to get the magic crystal.


    When necessary, it''s OK for me to sacrifice my body. Hehe, Dingyi thought humbly.


    "What kind of king is not king? I''m the same as the Shanzhai king. My name is Liuxiang. You can call me liuer. By the way, what''s your name?" The six phase demon king suddenly became as tender as water. Not only his followers were surprised, but also Ding Yi was surprised.


    Will I have an affair today? Ding Yizheng is complacent.


    "Boy, be careful to be fooled. This is the six phase demon king, the demon king. Don''t confuse her with her appearance. Look at the freaks behind her. Her real body may be uglier than me. Hahaha." The messenger of death poured cold water.


    Because he found something wrong, the six phase demon king is making waves. In case of letting Ding Yi go, Ding Yi will find magic crystal, and he will be in trouble.


    When Ding Yi is splashed with cold water by him, he suddenly feels creepy. When the death emissary turns into a human, he is also very handsome. He is more handsome than Ding Yi. When he turns back to his real body, is he really disgusting.


    Er, immediately Ding Yi shakes his head and says: "I''m Ding Yi. I came to the underground world because of something. It''s an accident to break into liuer girl''s territory. Please don''t blame me."


    A six son girl, called Ding Yi himself is goose bumps fell on the ground.


    "It''s Mr. Ding." The six phase demon king was still very gentle. He covered his mouth and said with a smile, "I don''t know that young master Ding is a disciple of that sect. What''s the matter She looks at Ding Yi with smart eyes. It seems that Ding Yi''s clothes are rarely seen.


    "Changsheng sword sect, I''m from Changsheng sword sect." When Ding Yi heard her saying this, he suddenly felt cold and asked me what kind of school I was? Yes, it''s not the ancient continent on the ground, is it?


    "Changshengjian school?" Six phase demon king Leng next, then murmur a way: "pour also rare."


    "Up here, is it the continent of Evergrande?" Ding Yi finally couldn''t help it, and he pointed to the top.


    "You - didn''t come down from above?" The six phase demon''s eyes flashed, as if he had found a new world.


    Ding Yi didn''t come down from the top. Did he come out of hell? He''s got a ghost mirror in his hand. He''s sure to get through hell.


    "To be honest, I was sent to hell by Wan Zhenjun of henggu college. If it wasn''t for the ghost mirror, I would have died in it." Ding Yi tells the truth.


    The six phase demon king of the main family is too polite, too gentle, and has no airs.


    Look at Shi WA, who has the same strength as her. How big is she? She''s really hanging.


    "So it is. Mr. Ding guessed it right. It''s henggu continent."


    "Yes." Ding Yi is going to vomit blood. After a long time, he''s back to the eternal continent?


    Last time, he just returned to PD star from henggu college. That is to say, if I want to return to PD star, I have to find the blood tree of the last time, and then return to PD star through the blood tree of the last time.


    Wait, I''m going to join henggu college?


    "The continent of henggu is endless. If you come up from us, it may not be henggu college, but you don''t have to worry about it." The six phase devil laughs. She thinks Ding Yi is afraid to go up to henggu college.


    I''m going to henggu college? Knowing that it''s henggu college, Ding Yi knows that it''s useless to have magic crystal.


    The road of longevity does not support such long-distance transmission.


    There''s no other way but to go to the blood tree.


    "Mr. Ding, if you need my help, you can say so." The six phase demon continued to speak softly.


    Ding Yi was stunned and thought, "can liu''er find someone to lead the way? I want to go back to the top."


    "It''s a small matter. I can take you up myself." The six phase demon laughs.


    Ding Yi smiles awkwardly, a little embarrassed.


    "But I think you can do me a favor, too." The six phase demon finally told her purpose.


    "What do you want?" Ding Yi is very vigilant, for fear that the six prime ministers should also ask for the ghost mirror.


    "I want you to sleep with me one night." Six phase demon king said, a red face, actually know blush.


    "Well." Ding Yi is numb.

 Chapter 951

    But for the words of the death Messenger, Ding Yi would be very happy.


    However, as soon as the death emissary opened his mouth, he compared the difference between the death emissary''s human form state and his real body state, and Ding Yi gave it a hand.


    Think of it as goose bumps.


    Demons people are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts, demons are not like demons, demons are not like demons. I don''t know what kind of freaks they are.


    What''s the difference between sleeping with them and people and animals? It''s disgusting.


    I Ding Yi will never sell my body.


    With Ding Yi''s hesitation, the six phase demon on the opposite side slowly turned pale.


    "King, I said that humble human beings will dislike you. How can they help you?"


    "King, you''d better send us out and catch some human beings."


    "Human beings can''t be trusted at all. It''s all hypocrisy. Don''t believe him, king."


    This next six phase demon king behind the hands of the energetic, one after another clamor, there are people to take the initiative to go out to catch people in.


    The six phase demon king''s face was not good-looking, but he didn''t get angry on the spot.


    She looked at Ding Yi quietly and said slowly, "I have practiced a magic power called" the six phases of yin and Yang scripture ". It has reached the second level. As long as I break through to the third level, I can meet the Jinxian heaven without magic weapon and achieve the Jinxian."


    It turns out that the six phase demon stays underground, and every time he is promoted, he has to meet a disaster.


    Her six phases of yin and Yang Scripture needs the coordination of yin and yang to break through.


    Her Yin is enough, the underground world is close to hell, and there is Yin Qi everywhere.


    And she has too little Yang.


    Because she can''t go up to the ground, if she can get on the ground and be sunlit by the sun, absorbing the essence of Japan, she can do it herself.


    However, she stayed in the world after the disaster of feisheng immortal. Like Shi WA, she could not see the sun. Once she saw the sun, she would be drawn to the immortal world.


    So she needs a strong person to absorb Yang.


    In the past many years, she has captured Xuanshi and human beings, but none of them has touched her heart like Ding Yi.


    Because Ding Yi has practiced the sun hanging sword, and has seen the sky robbing immortal thunder. Her Yang is extremely strong, which is very suitable for her practice and breakthrough.


    This is why she is so gentle to Ding Yi.


    "My cultivation has reached the peak. As long as I have a powerful Yang attribute magic weapon or magic power, or someone cooperates with me, I will have a chance to break through. If you help me, I will never forget. In the future, I will fly to the fairyland sooner or later. Maybe in the future, I will have a chance to repay you."


    "Don''t you think I''m too ugly to be seen?" At last, the six phase demon king youyou said, "I was born like this, given by my parents, and I can''t change it. If I can choose, I also hope I am a person, a dragon, a Phoenix, and a unicorn, more beautiful one by one."


    "Moreover, in your eyes, I look the most beautiful now, but in the eyes of our demons, my real body is beautiful. Every race has different aesthetic views. Why do you dislike me?"


    I don''t even think you''re ugly. Your human appearance is ugly in our eyes.


    "---" Ding Yi was speechless and depressed.


    Seeing that Ding YILENG was there, the six phase demon king continued with a smile in his eyes: "the underground world is endless, but there are only a few entrances to the outside, and no acquaintances lead the way. Even if you stay here for 100 years, you may not be able to return to the ground."


    "Smelly boy, why do you hesitate? Our demon king is not worthy of you at all?"


    "I killed so many of our brothers and didn''t settle with you. I dare to despise our Lord demon."


    "Lord demon, do you really want him? Take him down and see if he obeys."


    Seeing Ding Yi''s hesitation, the demons were immediately upset and yelled at each other.


    Ding Yi''s mouth drew straight, and even said: "miss liu''er, you need Yang Qi. You don''t have to sleep." Is my sun hanging sword OK?


    "The essence Yang of human body is the Yang in the Yang, which is the best Yang tonic thing in the world. Otherwise, Xuanmen''s double practice and rest will not make the personnel half skilled. Of course, if Mr. Ding really dislikes it and has powerful fire power, he can try it." Six phase demon king helpless way.


    Looking at her appearance, she really wants to sleep.


    Ding Yi was a hundred people who didn''t want to. When he heard this, he was overjoyed: "OK, I have the sun hanging sword. I''m willing to help you."


    "If not?" The six phase devil smiles when he covers his mouth.


    "Ding Yi said:" no, it should be no problem. I''m very good at it. "


    If it doesn''t work, do you really want me to sleep with her?


    Body for freedom? What''s my face when it''s spread?


    Ding Yi is depressed. The death emissary wants to vomit blood.


    Try every means to coax Ding Yi out. I thought it would be a big war. When the scene is good, Ding Yi and the six phase demon are so charming that they have to sleep together.


    "Don''t believe her, Ding Yi. The devil may pick yang to replenish Yin. At that time, you don''t know how to die. Your Yang will be absorbed and become a corpse." The death emissary hastily instigated Ding Yi.


    "Shut up. You don''t have to worry about that. I have my own way." Ding Yi interrupted it directly.


    He said this on the spot, the opposite six phase demon slightly stunned: "you talk to me?"


    "No, there is the death messenger of the gatekeeper of hell in my ghost mirror. He told me, let me not believe you. You will pick yang to replenish Yin to kill me. I don''t believe him. I believe liuer is not such a person."


    "The gatekeeper of hell?" The six phase demon king''s face changed: "how dare you pick us? He is fierce in hell. If he leaves hell, he will be a waste. If you let him out, I will kill him myself. "


    I grass you Ding Yi, and the death messenger is surprised, angry and afraid: "you don''t mean what you say. I''ll pass on your magic power and take you to find magic crystal. Did you say you gave me the ghost mirror?"


    "Of course I''ll give it to you, but now someone''s going to kill you? What can I do? " Ding Yi laughs. In fact, I''d like to give it to you, but if others want to kill you, it depends on whether you can live?


    "Come out, Deathbringer, I''ve put up with you now." Ding Yi thinks clearly. Take this opportunity to see the strength of the six phase demon king.


    At the same time, it happens to kill people with a knife. No, it''s killing demons with a knife.


    Whoosh, his mind moved, and the messenger of death in the ghost mirror could not resist. Whoosh, he felt his body rushing forward, the white light flashed in front of his eyes, and his feet had stepped on the earth.


    Suddenly, a breath of death spread around, and the nearby plants and creatures began to lose their lives.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    This time he came out, of course, he was very powerful. The breath of hell forced people''s hearts. Mortals and Demons below the virtual immortal did not dare to get close.


    Unfortunately, this is not hell, and his prestige is limited to this.


    On the other side, there is a statue more powerful than him.


    In fact, the strength of the death emissary is similar to that of the six phase demon.


    But he has blessings in hell and has his own attributes. His strength increases several times. In turn, when he comes to the world, he will drop sharply.


    Now Ding Yi has released him. His strength is much worse than that of the six phase demon king.


    "Are you the gatekeeper of hell? "The six phase demon king sees him come out and doesn''t wait for Ding Yi to open his mouth.


    A real Qi like force burst out of her body and formed a third big hand in front of her. With a wave of her arm, her three hands came out together, like the mighty Tianhe River and three mountains, directly crushing the death emissary.


    "Ding Yi, you are shameless." The messenger of death knows that Ding Yi is killing people with a knife.


    With a roar, he turned the palm of his hand.


    "Rotten magic knife"


    The whole body is full of evil Qi. It''s like the God of death coming to the world. The magic knife is flashing. The spirit of death is like a sky blade in the air. It''s like a sword. Besides the six phase demon king, even Ding Yi has to give in.


    No mortal dares to face his rotten magic knife.


    This magic knife can take all human life.


    "Good knife, bring it." When the six phase demon king saw it, his eyes changed greatly, his body swayed fiercely, and suddenly three heads and six arms appeared.


    Three hands become six.


    "Three heads and six arms?" Ding Yi has retreated at this time, avoiding the center of the duel between them. He is also surprised to see that the six phase demon king suddenly has three heads and six arms.


    It''s said that only the immortal in the fairyland can do this.


    The six phase demon is equal to the use of peerless magic.


    As soon as these three heads and six arms came out, the atmosphere of the scene immediately crushed the rotten magic knife.


    The sword awn suddenly weakened, even disappeared slowly. The light of the long sword was covered by the big hand of the six phase demon king.


    At this moment, the death messenger wanted to cry.


    His decadent magic knife is terrifying in hell, but in the world, it can''t even exert one percent of its power.


    Boom, there was a loud noise in the air, the power of the six phase demon king, the oppressive death messenger stepped back, and the awn of the magic knife in his hand was compressed on the body of the knife, which could not be released at all.


    Without waiting for his reaction, it seemed that one of the six phase demon''s hands had been put on his magic knife, and he made a slight effort.


    Collapse, death messenger''s decadent magic knife in a move, was taken away by the six phase demon king.


    At this moment, he was completely mad.

 Chapter 952

    What a prestige he was on the fifteenth floor of hell.


    Six phase demon this kind of small role, dare to enter his hell 15 layers, he can kill as casually as killing pig and dog.


    But now, a miscalculation, lose everything, actually in the underground world by six phase demon king bully.


    It''s really called being bullied by dogs.


    "Six phase silver baby, Youzhong and I will fight in hell." Tao Tian, the messenger of death, was very angry. His hands did not know what kind of seal he was weaving. The breath of death, decay and decay was released from his body, and it became dark all around him.


    "The mark of the dead"


    The death emissary uses his magic power, his hands crisscross and change, and two undead like shadows surge up behind him. He raises his hand across the air, roars, and smashes at the six phase demon king.


    A series of incantations appeared in the air, death came, life disappeared, and the imprint of the dead deeply penetrated into the body of the six phase demon king.


    Within a few miles, it''s like hell, not the underworld.


    Endless death and decay flow here.


    "Death emissary, you are really powerful. It''s a pity that this is not a hell, but a world." The six phase demon king smiles. Of course, she understands what Ding Yi means.


    Don''t Ding Yi let the death messenger out just to let her kill him? If she can''t even finish this task, how can she sleep Ding Yi?


    "Let you see my Six Harmonies of yin and Yang Sutra."


    "Yin and yang are unpredictable, and six harmonies are impermanent." The six phase demon king moves his power, and the six big hands around his body become more and more red, which seems to be made of red blood. They keep changing their gestures and evolving the six harmonies. Soon, the graceful posture of the six phase demon king can''t be seen at the scene.


    The huge millstone composed of only six big hands is like the millstone of heaven and earth falling from the sky.


    In the middle, yin and yang are separated, showing the figure of yin and Yang in the eight trigrams.


    She uses magic power to turn her body into a powerful magic weapon. Its power is really earth shaking, destroying the sun and the moon.


    All kinds of forces, like dragons and tigers, shuttle in this millstone, forming a turbulent tide.


    The death emissary couldn''t resist it. First, with a bang, his mark of the dead was broken. Then the millstone continued to go down. The breath of death and decay gathered around him was also broken and separated under the power of the six phase demon king.


    The messenger of death can bring death to the human world, but the six phase demon king has already belonged to the immortal of the fairyland, and is not afraid of its hellish breath at all.


    Boom, the death emissary retreated, and finally was banged in front of him by the big millstone of the six phase demon king.


    "Wow!" the death emissary screams, retreats wildly, and flies backward like an arrow.


    It is ready to escape, the real body in mid air into a human form, reduce their body shape, frantically away.


    "Where are you going?" The six phase demon king sneered, and the grinding plate in the air was spinning wildly, getting bigger and buzzing. A whirlpool rose at the scene, and the power of the whirlpool firmly absorbed the body shape of the death messenger.


    It didn''t fly far away, and it felt like it was retreating.


    "You forced me, you bitch, to be a woman." The death emissary couldn''t escape, but couldn''t fight. He simply turned back and raised his head: "with my blood, sacrifice and practice the human world, hell soul, burn heaven and earth, open --"


    When he spoke of Kaizi, boom, a will that he might be afraid of came up from the endless earth, and then his body was like being ripped, wheezing and parting.


    The blood is flowing, the soul is shaken, and the breath of hell is coming madly.


    The next second, the earth under his feet, a big black, and then the black into a black hole.


    It seems that there are countless cries and howls coming from the black hole.


    "No, this boy practices himself and opens hell."


    "With the support of hell, his strength has increased tenfold and tenfold."


    "The devil is in trouble."


    The demons watching from afar screamed one after another.


    Yes, the Deathbringer opened the door of hell in the world, and became extremely terrifying.


    He is certainly strong in hell. Hell is his home court, which provides him with a steady stream of strength. But when he comes to the world, his strength has been weakened by more than 60%, and even his magic weapon has been weakened by 90%.


    So he had to sacrifice his life to open the gate of hell.


    This is the last resort for all hell keepers.


    But it is against the law of heaven to get through hell.


    No matter whether he loses or wins this time, he may lose his life forever, or even be unable to get reincarnation.


    He is determined to die at all costs. He will get all the strength, including 90% of the power of magic weapon, but he will also get 90% of the chance of death.


    With the opening of hell, a steady stream of death gas gushes out. The whole Canyon is covered with black fog, countless plants are dying, and the major demons are retreating. Now Ding Yi is the only one who can stand within ten li with a ghost mirror.


    The Deathbringer immediately gained strength from hell, just like beating chicken blood.


    "Magic knife."


    He snapped and raised his hand in the air.


    Originally deprived by the six phase demon king, the rotten magic knife immediately buzzed and then flew to the death messenger.


    The Deathbringer got his magic knife again.


    The evil Qi on him is stronger, and all kinds of death Qi are formed in the form that can be seen by the naked eye, all around him.


    The earth beneath began to rot, and the canyon lost its vitality.


    If the sun and moon are here, they will lose their brilliance.


    He is the spokesman of death, and is the messenger of death.


    "Six phase bitch, go to hell." The messenger of death wields his sword and brushes it. The magic sword cuts across the sky, leaving traces of the sky. The will of death is like a long river, which is full of emptiness, and all at once envelops the six phase demon king.


    The six phase demon king''s face is solemn. He has three heads and six arms to protect her real body. There are gray lights around her body. There are countless runes and runes on the light, and different patterns are also depicted.


    In particular, the two big pictures of yin and Yang above are very clear.


    The Qi of yin and Yang encircles it and forms a Tai Chi like figure.


    Attack and defense changed in a flash.


    The six phase demon who just attacked began to defend with all his strength.


    Because she also knows that this time is the most powerful time for death messengers. After this time, the door of hell will automatically close, and the law of heaven will not be easy for hell to open for too long.


    Ding Yi, who has been watching the battle from a distance, saw that the situation was not good. He originally wanted to kill people with a knife, but he didn''t expect that the death messenger had such a skill.


    If you don''t help, the six phase demon will be killed.


    "Ghost mirror, it''s up to you." Without saying a word, Ding Yi jumped to the death messenger.


    At this time, he regretted that he had used up the spirit of death just now, because he could not activate the ghost mirror now. The only thing he could do now was to let the ghost mirror meet the death messenger.


    But when Ding Yi moves, the death emissary reacts very quickly. With a backhand knife, he originally cuts at the six phase demon king''s sword awn. Brush, facing Ding Yi is a knife.


    "One knife decides life and death, and hell turns the world --" Ding Yi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Boom, Ding Yi is still in the air, and he feels the fierce black light in front of him. Brushing, countless scenes flash in his mind and eyes like a movie.


    From Melon landing to slowly growing up, every day of this life, every day is presented in his memory.


    He felt the loss of life, he was getting smaller, and he seemed to have the fear of going back to his infancy.


    The death emissary''s rotten magic knife is so powerful that it doesn''t need to hit the target. It can absorb and devour a person''s life with the blade. If Ding Yi''s life is only a few hundred years old, it will turn into a pile of bones in a flash.


    Fortunately, he absorbed Moller''s life last time. He was more than 50000 years old, which was not consumed by his magic knife.


    But the most terrible thing is not the ability of this magic knife to devour life.


    After all, the opponents who can make the death emissary use the sword are generally immortal level. Their lives are endless for tens of millions of years, and they are not afraid of swallowing their lives.


    The most terrible thing about magic knife is that it can make people go back to the past. Whether it''s spirit or memory, or even the body will shrink slowly in the end, as if you are a person with the appearance of time retrogression.


    So Ding Yi was stabbed in the head. Although the knife didn''t hit him, there were already confused memories in his eyes and mind.


    First, I see myself getting smaller, then I feel myself getting smaller mentally, and finally my body begins to regress in real time.


    "This is when I was born?" Under the power of the magic knife, Ding Yi suddenly flashed the picture of his birth in his mind.


    When his brain development reached 40 percent, he once saw his baby fall from the sky, but did not see the picture of his birth.


    Now, at last, he saw the picture when he was born.


    This is --? He was horrified to find that Ding Yi, who had fallen to the ground, was held in his arms by a pair of gentle hands.


    Behind these hands, there is a drawing table with a huge copper border on it, which reflects the shadow of himself and his big hand.


    He tried to see the owner of the big hand and who his mother was.


    But it''s not clear at all.


    But I was frightened to find that the mirror on the painting platform was very similar to the ghost mirror.


    Such a large ghost mirror? Who was I born to?


    Ding Yi''s spirit is a bit broken.

 Chapter 953

    "Ding Yi wakes up." All of a sudden, the void in a burst of drinking, such as thunder.


    Boom, the body began to shrink, time is ready to retrogress, Ding Yimeng wake up.


    "Be careful, Ding Yi. You are confused by his magic knife. All you see are phantoms. Keep your mind." The six phase demon king is very concerned about Ding Yi.


    She has been underground for countless years. Perhaps Ding Yi is the most suitable person for her to practice the Six Harmonies of yin and Yang.


    Ding Yi opens his eyes, and all the pictures in his eyes and the memories in his mind disappear. His whole body is sweating, as if he had a nightmare.


    It''s all hallucinations?


    Is it fake?


    Ding Yi is comforting himself. As the sword in the air passes by, the rotten magic sword of the death messenger has reached him first.


    "Smelly boy, if you want to save Liuxiang, you should consider yourself first."


    The awn of the magic knife is ten feet long, which can cover Ding Yi.


    The air of death, the air of decay, and the air of decay all around us are like a net covering the sky and the sun.


    Almost only the death messenger and his knife were seen at the scene.


    Hell gas crush everything, countless are Ding Yi and six phase demon king, the light is covered by him.


    He is just like an invincible man.


    At this time, the six phase demon king can only remind Ding Yi that he is very reluctant to defend himself, and he has no time to help Ding Yi.


    All her mind was defending herself for fear of being contaminated by the air of death, decay, and decay.


    You know, she is not like Ding Yi. She is guarded by the ghost mirror. Once she is infected with any of these three kinds of Qi, it will be a disaster for her.


    Now her only hope is that she can hold the time. As soon as the time comes, the gate of hell will close naturally, and the death messenger is not worth mentioning.


    Of course, the premise of closing the gate of hell is that Ding Yi can''t die.


    She nervously looks at Ding Yi, hoping that Ding Yi can resist.


    At this time, Ding Yi was also in the middle of life and death.


    The ghost mirror can protect him from the three hellish breath, but it can''t protect him from being cut by the decadent magic knife.


    If he wants to use the power of the ghost mirror, he must be close to the deathmaker.


    Now he can''t see the Deathbringer there.


    He was surrounded by all kinds of hellish breath, which blinded his eyes and blocked his thoughts.


    He couldn''t see the deathmaker, and the deathmaker''s magic knife was in front of him.


    Life and death are in this moment.


    "Ten thousand swords return to yuan, seven kill." Ding Yi''s body was shocked, just like a hedgehog. Dozens of feather swords appeared at the same time, forming a seven kill sword array in front of him.


    The rotten magic knife cuts in the sword array.


    Dangdang, bang, bang, bang, boom.


    Like a star falling to the earth, the scene of virtual vibration, explosions, the world''s invincible sword array encounter immortal level magic knife, sword array layer upon layer broken, feather sword have broken.


    This seven kill sword array blocked Ding Yi for three seconds.


    Three seconds later, the sword array was completely broken.


    "Wuwuwuwu" at this time, there are endless ghosts in the hell black hole on the ground. The black hole begins to shrink, and the gate of hell is about to close.


    The deathmaker''s face was cold, and he felt that time was running out.


    "Even if it''s only the last second, I''ll kill Ding Yi. Even if I can''t get the ghost mirror, I can''t kill him." Now the death emissary''s hatred for Ding Yi is endless.


    If Ding Yi hadn''t brought him out of hell, how could he have come to this point.


    In fact, it''s his own fault. He always wanted to capture Ding Yi''s ghost mirror. First, he tried to kill Ding Yi with a knife, but failed. Then he tried to kill Ding Yi with six phase magic knife, but failed.


    Now, Ding Yi returns the enemy to the enemy. He also uses a knife to kill the enemy and asks the six phase demon king to kill him.


    He calculated and calculated, and finally calculated himself.


    But the more he thinks about it, the more he refuses to accept it. He is determined to kill Ding Yi.


    "The magic knife, like me, is doomed." The messenger of death roared. The magic knife vibrated with his voice. It soared and became bigger. The awn of the sword became more and more powerful. It was like a rainbow in the air.


    The death emissary burns, his body appears layer upon layer flame, the blue flame.


    It''s a Hellfire that burns souls.


    With the emergence of the blue flame, there are layers of flame on the magic knife.


    "Ten thousand swords return to yuan, seven kill."


    At this time, Ding Yi''s second sword roared out.


    "Do you like grass?" Death emissary wants to vomit blood. Do you want to see him? So many swords?


    If he is in hell, or if he has enough time, he is not afraid of Ding Yi even if he has 1000, 10000, 100 or 1000 swords. He can break Ding Yi''s swords one by one.


    But now, he has no time, and Ding Yi''s sword array is continuous.


    The 42% development of Ding Yi''s brain is enough for him to support five waves of the same sword array, even if he is destroyed.


    Dangdang, bang, bang, bang, repeat the scene.


    To kill Ding Yi, we must first break his sword array.


    Although the death emissary''s magic knife is strong, it is impossible to cut Ding Yi''s sword array and others into pieces with one knife.


    The second sword array has won Ding Yi two seconds.


    "I don''t have time - I''m not reconciled." the deathmaker saw that the black hole below was getting smaller and smaller, the breath of hell was getting less and less, and his blade was getting weaker and weaker.


    He knew he was too late.


    Soon he will be beaten back to his original shape, and he will be severely damaged. Even if he is not dead, the six phase demon can kill himself alone.


    He is not reconciled and unconvinced.


    He was the gatekeeper of hell. He didn''t fight with others to die in hell, but was killed by such a small man as Ding Yi with a trick. He really didn''t agree.


    Just when the death messenger was sad and desperate, the six phase demon king began to show his power.


    Because the gate of hell is getting smaller and smaller, and the breath of hell is getting weaker and weaker, she feels that the death messenger is weakening.


    "Death Messenger, now is your time to die." Boom, the pattern of yin and Yang in front of her body suddenly blooms, enlarges, and then dispels, driving away all kinds of death, decay, decay and other breath around her.


    Her palm also appears the change of yin and Yang, the alternation of four seasons picture, like tai chi in her palm, swish, she a palm slap, like a rolling torrent, make two surging incomparable palm force.


    The deathmaker immediately felt the pressure coming on his face. Let alone deal with Ding Yi, it''s important to defend himself first.


    Attack and defense, it seems to be changing again.


    But just then.


    Just when the six phase demon is ready to fight back.


    Just when Ding Yi thought he could hold it.


    "Wow roar" in the void, a huge claw suddenly appeared in the body of the six phase demon king, completely out of thin air.


    Bang, beat hard behind the six phase demon.


    At this time, the six phase demon king was trying his best to deal with the death emissary. He didn''t expect that there were still invisible monsters behind him.


    This claw is like a magic weapon. It''s extremely fierce. It destroys everything. It breaks the defense of the six phase demon king with one blow, and the flesh and blood are scattered behind her.


    "Wow" six phase demon king vomited blood, and his body flew out.


    And it''s flying in the direction of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was surprised. He didn''t expect that they were fighting with each other, and there were fishermen behind.


    And it''s just the right time.


    At present, the gate of hell is getting smaller and smaller, and the power of the death messenger is also weakening. He sacrifices his blood essence to open the gate of hell. When the gate of hell disappears, he will also be seriously injured, and he is totally unable to fight against Ding Yi and the six phase demon king.


    At this time, the other side seriously injured the six phase demon king, which was equivalent to destroying six phase and death.


    Ding Yi was surprised and angry, but he saw the six phase demon flying towards him. Reflexively, he gently reached out and held the six phase demon in his arms.


    However, before he could enjoy the soft jade and warm fragrance in his arms, he suddenly saw a flash of cold light, a nail half a meter long, like a sharp sword, Pochi, first inserted into the body of the six phase demon king, and then went into Ding Yi''s chest to pierce and connect them together.


    They both flew backwards at the same time, plopped and fell to the ground.


    Because this fingernail like sword connects two people, two people face-to-face embrace together, the body is extremely painful.


    "Ha ha ha, six phase demon king, you also have today."


    "It''s called a fight between Snipes and mussels. You humans are the best at saying and doing this kind of thing, cluck cluck."


    Brush in the field, two invisible figures appear at the same time.


    One is like a human monster, and the other is as powerful as a giant lion.

 Chapter 954

    These two monsters are the people who have been following Ding Yi here.


    This is called the five elements void devil. It is a rare race among demons. As long as there are five elements, that is, as long as there are gold, wood, water, fire and earth, he can be invisible.


    And the companion that he catches, also can follow stealthy.


    In henggu continent, the five elements void devil is listed as a treasure. Many people want to capture and kill him, get his body, study and make invisibility charms, or learn his talent of invisibility.


    But unfortunately, human beings can not be so invisible at present.


    It''s not any product that follows the five elements void devil. People in the underground world call him the white lion king.


    At that time, the six phase demon king conquered the monsters and demons within a thousand miles. Only the white lion king didn''t accept it. If he couldn''t beat the six phase demon king, he ran away. Anyway, he didn''t surrender. When he was in a hurry to be chased, he ran to the ground. The six phase demon king couldn''t see the sun, so he had to let him go.


    The king of the white lion has lived under the earth for tens of thousands of years. In the words of human beings, he is a half step fairy. He almost can fly to the fairyland.


    Originally, the six phase demon king was at the level of immortals, and the level of the White Lion King could not hurt her at all, but the white lion was also an ancient alien, with natural power. Now, it''s not his body.


    His noumenon is hundreds of meters tall. When he becomes noumenon, he can smash a star with one hand, which is really powerful.


    So he hit the six phase demon king with one palm, and directly put the six phase demon down with hematemesis.


    So suddenly, the scene changed dramatically.


    Just now Ding Yi and the six phase demon king want to get the upper hand, and they are attacked by the white lion king.


    "Lord demon."


    "Save your Lord."


    It seems that the six phase demon king is still a little popular. As soon as he sees that she is injured, three of his subordinates will rush over.


    "To die, whoa." The king of the white lion roared, and there was a loud roar on the scene. His body became bigger, and his height reached more than 100 meters in a flash. His huge head was bigger than that of the deathmaker himself.


    It only shows that less than one third of the real body, but it is huge and magnificent.


    He shook his head in mid air, which really made the lion shake his head.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Bada, swallow those three demons and monsters.


    Cacha cacha, bite to death.


    The six phase demon king''s other subordinates were scared to death. They didn''t dare to rush forward. Some even turned around and disappeared on the spot.


    "Hiss." The death emissary took a breath of air, and then laughed: "Ding Yi - you have today - even if I die, you will not have a good day - OK, OK, avenge me and kill them -" the death emissary screamed wildly, and his body began to shrink.


    The black hole on the ground has disappeared, and the door to hell is completely closed.


    He lost the support of hell, and all the strength he had just practiced disappeared.


    At the last moment when the gate of hell closed, whoosh, he threw his treasure, the rotten magic knife, into hell.


    He would rather die than leave his magic weapon in the world.


    "It''s you" -- the six phase demon king spat out blood and tried to turn his head, but he and Ding Yi were connected by the sword.


    Of course, who are these two great gods? They are strong men who want to replace her in the neighborhood.


    Especially the king of white lion has been fighting with her for thousands of years, but he can''t help it.


    "Today is the time of death for you and this human being. You want to sleep with him. Just in time, you can sleep together forever, ha ha ha." The five elements void devil laughs wildly and clanks. He reaches out his finger, and the fingernail on his fingertip grows like a sharp sword. It''s another sword. It stabs the back of the six phase demon king''s heart.


    "Go away." The anger of Tao Tian, the six phase demon king, is seriously injured, but Tian Xian is always Tian Xian. I''m not afraid of you except for sneak attack.


    With a wave of her hand, she swept up the rolling magic flame, and her hand, which was as white as jade, suddenly changed.


    Ding Yi sees her in horror.


    Her arm is like a mantis. When she paws it, she stands on the sword of the five elements void devil. Then she swipes and stabs back in a flash.


    Sky across a day mark, her arm at an incredible angle in the past, Puchi, nailed in the five elements of the void devil''s chest.


    "Wow --" the five elements void devil cried out in pain, and quickly stepped back.


    He really didn''t expect that the six phase demon king was hit hard and had such strong power. Fortunately, the six phase demon king was also seriously injured, so he didn''t chase after him and soon got rid of six phase''s Mantis claws.


    "Kill six first." The king of white lion knows that the six phase demon is powerful. He says that she is seriously injured. He should start immediately. Otherwise, when she is well injured, he will never find such an opportunity again.


    "Whoa, whoa," he roared again, and his body became smaller again. This time, he was as small as a civet. Whoosh, he fluttered gently, and the void was shaking. He rushed at the six phase demon king and Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi originally held the six phase demon king, and felt that the six phase demon king''s body was soft and fragrant. He enjoyed it very much.


    Although he was injured, he didn''t care at all.


    But all of a sudden, I saw six phase demon''s arm showing itself, and all of a sudden, goose bumps fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, at this time, the six phase demon king has recovered from the successive ambushes. Her other hand also becomes like the claw of a mantis. With a chi, she pulls out the sharp sword that is worn on her and Ding Yi. Her face is fierce and her claws are flying. The magic flame that covers the sky appears on her claws, forming a huge barrier to defend herself and Ding Yi.


    She has been injured repeatedly now. The most urgent task is to stabilize her position before preparing to react.


    The king of the white lion, whooshing, was in the air. It seemed that he could not find the defense flaw of the six phase demon king. He turned around the two and didn''t attack.


    However, he knew that there was still a gap between them. He had better fight quickly and kill Liuxiang.


    "Quick, break her defense, or it''s not good for us to spend it."


    "I''ll do it." The five elements void demon has a ferocious expression. With both hands waving at the same time, its nails appear like feather arrows. Clank, clank, clank, dozens of nails fly out like swords. The sky is full of sword shadows, which is comparable to Ding Yi''s sword array.


    "Liuxiang, you can protect your little lover this time." The two masters attack Liuxiang in succession.


    Without saying a word, the six phase demon king uses his magic power to fight against the two masters. From time to time, he looks back at Ding Yi, as if he is very nervous.


    Ding Yi is eating the demon pill at this time to speed up his recovery.


    He saw that the six phase demon would not collapse in a short time, so he was not worried.


    After waiting for a bite of demon Dan to eat, he looked up at the death messenger.


    The gate of hell has just been closed, and the death emissary is shrinking to the ground and yelling bitterly because he has practiced his blood essence.


    His whole body was burning, and the fire burned his soul.


    Now both sides don''t care about him.


    But Ding Yi needs him.


    "Hold on." Ding Yi whispered a sentence behind the six phase demon king. The six phase demon king seemed to understand what he meant. With a fierce rebuke, his breath soared. The demon flame in front of him was like a wave of raging tide, forcing the two masters to retreat and avoid.


    Whoosh, take this opportunity, Ding yirenxian one step, turn the mountains and rivers, all of a sudden to the death messenger''s body.


    "Ding Yi --- I curse you --- curse you --- one day, you will fall into hell forever, and there will never be reincarnation --" the death messenger probably knows that his time has come, and wants to launch some kind of curse. At the same time, he also said: "don''t be proud, hell will not die, we will not die, and Moller and I will make a comeback ---"


    "If you think too much, Moller knows very well that there is no comeback at all in front of the ghost mirror." Ding Yi smiles coldly, his palm shakes, and the ghost mirror appears in front of the death emissary''s face.


    "Help me --" the death emissary knew that something was wrong, and yelled at the white lion king who besieged Liuxiang in the distance.


    It''s a pity that the two masters can''t take care of Ding Yi now. The enemy in their eyes is the six phase demon king.


    They succeeded in sneaking attack and seriously injured Liuxiang. If they don''t kill Liuxiang today, they will never have a chance again.


    I saw Ding Yi face the death messenger with the mirror of the ghost mirror and stick it on his face.


    Whoa, the ghost mirror roared like a wild beast, and a huge ghost mouth appeared, biting the death messenger''s face.


    "Ah, beast!" cried the deathmaker in pain.


    But that''s not enough. Ding Yi grabs his shoulder with his other hand: "thank you for your corrosive claws."


    Bang, Ding Yi uses the magic power taught by the deathmaker to deal with the deathmaker and grasps him with one claw.


    The death emissary was in agony. On the one hand, his body was swallowed by the ghost mirror, and on the other hand, his life and blood essence were absorbed by the corrosive talons.

 Chapter 955

    The scene of the death emissary being devoured alive by the ghost mirror can be said to be appalling.


    Even the king of white lion can''t see it any more.


    The little beast is so vicious. If you trap Liuxiang, I''ll kill him first. When the white lion king sees something wrong, Ding Yi runs to kill the death Messenger, and then comes to help Liuxiang.


    It''s better to strike first.


    He is far more powerful than Ding Yi, but he can''t be Liu Xiang or Ding Yi.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    It strides in the air, and its huge figure appears on Ding Yi''s head. With a slight jump, the powerful force immediately rolls down. The void above Ding Yi''s head seems to be distorted layer upon layer, and then oppresses. The force gathers in the middle, and the space is distorted in the shock.


    Only with this jump, it can jump to death a wave of masters of the six fold divine realm in henggu college.


    "It''s a pity, if only you had done it to me earlier." Ding Yi laughed wildly.


    It''s wise for the king of white lion to choose to fight against himself, but it''s too late.


    Because by this time Ding Yi had solved the death messenger.


    The body of the death emissary is eaten by the ghost mirror, and most of the blood essence is evolved into a breath of death by Ding Yi.


    His spirit of death is stronger and stronger than Ding Yi''s killing ordinary people.


    Brush, Ding Yi looked up, the mirror light of the ghost mirror to lightning.


    "I knew you had a move." There''s a reason why the White Lion King''s body is enlarged. Seeing Ding Yi appear on the camera, it also gives a sneer. Whoosh, the body shrinks in a flash.


    From a giant monster more than 100 meters high to a little cat.


    It thinks it''s small enough, and Ding Yi''s mirror light must be shot out.


    But it never thought that the light of the ghost mirror turned in the air.


    It seems that it has eyes, but it still shines on its body like a kitten.


    What''s it like to be illuminated by a mirror?


    The king of white lion roared in his mind, and felt that his whole body was about to fly.


    This is because his soul is captured by the ghost mirror, which makes him feel out of the body.


    The next moment, he knew he was in trouble.


    "Wow --" he shakes his head and screams wildly, trying to get rid of the mirror light, but he finds that his steps are very heavy and difficult.


    "The king of the white lion --" suddenly, he heard a pop drink in his ear.


    The explosion seemed to wake him up, but when he opened his eyes, he saw Ding Yi standing in front of him.


    Puchi, a dagger in Ding Yi''s hand poked into his chest.


    Ding Yi''s hand was also inserted into his chest.


    "Wow..." the White Lion King screamed. When he was halfway there, he watched Ding Yi retreat quickly and dig something out of his chest.


    Take a close look, it''s actually his own demon Dan.


    This Ding Yi, attacks himself with despicable means, and even digs his inner alchemy? The king of white lion hardly believed that there were such people in the world.


    With a pair of eyes open, he looks at Ding Yi, then with a roar, his body turns back to itself and falls down like a mountain.


    The king of white lion died.


    Ding Yi digs out the ten thousand year demon pill and dies on the spot.


    The fight between them was too fast. In fact, it took less than two seconds for King white lion to kill Ding Yi and then be killed by Ding Yi.


    In the light and flint, Ding Yi completes the soul of the ghost mirror, penetrates it with his sword, and finally reaches into the palm of his hand for three steps.


    The king of white lion is completely defeated by Ding Yi''s ghost mirror.


    He was fixed by the ghost mirror for less than a second, but it was enough time for Ding Yi to dig out his demon Dan.


    Because the time between them was too short, when the king of white lion fell to the ground and died, the five elements void devil didn''t notice.


    When he found out that the king of white lion was dead, he couldn''t believe it.


    The king of the white lion is dead?


    To die in the hands of this weak human?


    How is that possible?


    What''s the difference between the two?


    "Damn it - you''re not from hell. How can you activate the ghost mirror?" The five elements void devil is frightened, angry and afraid.


    It''s a devil. The ghost mirror does more damage to it than to the white lion king.


    Ghost mirror was originally a magic weapon of hell. It was specially used to deal with demons and ghosts, but it was not so strong against monsters.


    Moreover, the ghost mirror, like the rotten magic knife, has infinite power in hell, and will be greatly discounted in the world.


    However, in Ding Yi''s hands, the ghost mirror has no power at all. On the contrary, it seems to be more powerful.


    No way, no way. How could that be?


    The five elements void devil is scared out of his mind.


    Originally, they fought together and had a chance to kill Liuxiang, but now it just managed to suppress Liuxiang who was seriously injured.


    Ding Yi is so powerful again that he suddenly has the idea of running away.


    But of course, the six phase demon knows his mind. Every time he can''t fight, he will escape by stealth? How can you escape today?


    "The net is all over the world. The sun and the moon are not shining. Ding Yi, don''t let it escape." The six phase demon king''s body trembled with a gentle rebuke, and the light of yin and Yang was released from her body, forming a big sky covering array in midair, which immediately surrounded the five elements of the void.


    "Make it for me." Ding Yi cooperates with the six phase demon king, takes a look in the air, and looks at the five elements void demon with a mirror.


    "Not good." The five elements void devil suddenly flies out of the sky.


    Originally, he was going to flee, but he was going to fly out of the battlefield first and then disappear.


    But Ding Yi''s one shot mirror, frightens him fiercely to shrink the body, swish, stealthy on the spot.


    But he has a weakness, after stealth, can not immediately enter the fastest speed.


    On such a delay, boom, the six phase demon king''s network has wrapped him in.


    Although it''s invisible, it''s trapped.


    "Damn it, I''ve been fooled." The five elements void devil was frightened and afraid. Then he knew that Ding Yi was bluffing him with the mirror, and the mirror could no longer inspire him.


    He was frightened by Ding Yi. He didn''t come and left the battlefield. He hid himself first. He could only keep changing his body. His body could also shrink, but it was not infinite. He could only change to the size of a five-year-old.


    It gets smaller all the way, shrinks in the corner, and watches the six phase demon king''s net from left to right, looking for flaws.


    "Ding Yi, I can''t hold him for a long time. I''ve been badly hurt and need a rest --" at this time, the six phase demon finally can''t support her. She turns back into the beautiful girl and sits on the ground.


    Within 500 meters in front of her, countless magical flames in the sky are wrapped into an egg shaped world.


    That''s her net.


    "You have one minute to find it, or it will run away again?"


    Panting heavily, the six phase demon looked down at herself. She had a sword on her chest, and there was blood flowing out.


    She was also attacked by the white lion king. Her face was pale and her whole body was in pain.


    Ding Yi understood as soon as he heard that the six phase demon king''s net could only trap the five elements void demon for one minute.


    But the five elements void devil has been invisible, you don''t know where he is, and he will keep moving.


    It seems a little hard to find and kill it in a minute.


    If I sacrifice the seven kill sword array again, can I find 49 in it? Doesn''t seem to work, either?


    The space of 500 meters is too big. It''s not easy to find 49 swords in one minute? Key five elements void devil will also hide.


    Just when Ding Yi was a little worried and considered whether to sacrifice the seven kill sword array again.


    Suddenly, a nerve seemed to move in my heart.


    Eh, little fat bug?


    Can you find the invisible person?


    Ding Yi and four little fat insects are all in the ghost mirror.


    Thinking of this, Ding Yi turned his palm and threw out four little fat insects first. Then he gave them an order to find the five elements of the void devil and the invisible person, and found out if he could smell it.


    The five elements void devil is a devil. There is infinite evil Qi in his body. No matter how deep it is hidden, human beings can''t find it. Can you smell it?


    At the same time, the swords of Zheng, Zheng and Ding Yi also appeared one after another, shuttling and strangling all over the tianluodi Internet, looking for the five elements void devil.


    He used the two methods at the same time, but for the five elements void devil, the most terrible thing was not Ding Yi''s sword array.


    Ding Yi''s sword array is known as invincible in the world, but they are all strong men who step into the fairyland with one or both feet. They are not afraid at all.


    On the contrary, it''s Ding Yi''s little fat bug. It''s disgusting and terrible.


    The five elements void devil shrinks in a corner and nervously looks at the little fat insect on the ground.


    The four little fat insects seem to be unhappy. They are probably sleeping and are thrown out by Ding Yi.


    They lie on the ground quietly, motionless.


    Time is running out.


    Ding Yi kept giving orders, but nothing happened. Just when Ding Yi was a little frustrated and half a minute passed.


    Buzzing, one of the little fat insects'' wings moved

 Chapter 956

    Then, the wings of two, three, four, four little fat insects vibrated at the same time and kept the same frequency.


    Buzzing, they fly up and their bodies keep shrinking.


    Xiaoxianchong is superior to Wuxing void devil in that its body can shrink infinitely. You can imagine how small it is and how small it can become.


    Even Ding Yi''s nerve can be regarded as a home.


    So as soon as these four little fat insects shrink, Ding Yi will know what they want to do.


    Shrunk, of course, in order to get into people''s heads.


    "Hiss." The five elements void devil saw how the little fat bug ate the water fire ape, and suddenly his soul flew out of the sky, his body was desperately flashing to the corner, and his eyes were staring at the four little fat bugs.


    Time passed by little by little, and now it was the last ten seconds.


    Hold on, hold on, don''t move, don''t move, fat bug.


    9¡¢ Eight, seven, six, five, four.


    As time goes by, the net of heaven and earth slowly slackens, and the six phase demon can''t support it. The five elements and the void demons all see the hope of their own escape.


    But it''s three seconds down.


    Buzzing, four little fat insects swept up at the same time, swish, four white lights flashed away.


    It''s incredibly fast.


    The five elements void devil was staring at him all the time, and suddenly he felt creepy. There was a flower in front of him, buzzing, and the sound of wing vibration was heard in his ears.


    "Not good." It jumped to the left. I didn''t know how the four little fat insects found their hiding place.


    It''s also fast, and the four little fat insects are barely chasing it.


    If there is no net, it may not be able to catch up.


    But it is trapped in the net, the space is limited, and the distance is not enough for it to play.


    Mingming has jumped out, suddenly feel a numbness, a pain in the head.


    "It''s over." The five elements void devil screamed in fright.


    The next moment, I felt as if someone had pulled my nerve in my brain.


    "Ah --" the five elements void devil screamed bitterly, fell to the ground with a plop, and the stealth effect disappeared instantly.


    There are two little fat insects on its head. One of them soon gets in and the other two fly to its head.


    He was frightened and scared. He raised his hand to his head and stabbed out dozens of sharp swords like nails.


    Chi, a little fat insect that just flew to its head was stabbed by a sword. It burst open and died on the spot.


    One of the four little fat insects died. Ding Yi was heartbroken and half dead. At the same time, he was also secretly glad that the five elements void devil was scared by the little fat insect. If he had taken the lead earlier and made the move when the little fat insects were lying on the ground, he would have killed all the little fat insects.


    It''s a pity that it made a mistake in panic, and was finally brained by the little fat bug.


    Plop, at this time, the six phase demon also fell to the ground, the body fell to the ground.


    The net is gone.


    "Kill me -- -- kill me --" the five elements void devil screamed wildly and kept rolling on the ground. His fingernail sword could not stop the other three little fat insects.


    Its body will be invisible, it will appear, it will be invisible, it will appear again, bang, bang, from time to time, it bumps into the rocks on the side. It''s really unbearable to see its appearance.


    The onlookers, including Ding Yi, didn''t understand what it was bearing.


    Three little fat insects eat everything in its head, and finally leave nothing but the empty skull.


    If you can see inside the head of the five elements void demon with perspective eyes at this time, you will see four big fat insects as thick as fingers, big and white.


    Little fat bug is so powerful that even invisible people can be found out?


    What Ding Yi saw was that his mind was shaken and his body fell to the ground.


    But also thanks to the six phase demon, if not for the six phase demon to lock the five elements of the void demon, the little fat insects can''t catch up with it.


    Now Ding Yi has discovered the biggest shortcomings of the little fat bug. One is that it doesn''t seem to fly too far, and the other is that it doesn''t fly fast enough.


    They have small wings, big bodies and lazy pigs. After being thrown out by Ding Yi, they lie on the ground for half a minute and then reluctantly get up.


    Ding Yi is now half the owner of the insects when they are sleeping. He can probably understand what they mean.


    They can''t fly far, they can''t fly fast. If they don''t have a net, they probably can''t catch up with the five elements of the void devil.


    Of course, this unpleasantness means that for people of the five elements, the void devil and the white lion king, if they run within ten meters at their current speed, they will certainly be faster than Ding Yi.


    It seems that we need to teach them well, at least make them diligent.


    It''s a pity that the little fairy insects are sleeping. Otherwise, they must be much more powerful than me.


    Ding Yi stood in the same place quietly, watching the five elements of the void devil can start to cry, slowly his body began to twitch, the voice is getting smaller and smaller, less than half a minute, four feet a draw, motionless.


    After a while, flutter, it slowly climbed out of the head of four small fat insects.


    The three little fat insects are very cute.


    But the cute little fat bug in Ding Yi''s eyes is disgusting in the eyes of other demons.


    "What is it? More disgusting than our demons? "


    "It''s a good thing we didn''t let it out just now?"


    "I''ve lived so long, I''ve never seen anything so disgusting."


    "It''s terrible. The strength of the white lion king and the five elements void devil is more than ten times that of the young man. He killed them with all kinds of magic weapons and monsters."


    Just to Ding Yi are dissatisfied with the six phase demon king''s hands, this will be a babble, with a scared look at Ding Yi.


    Originally, the six phase demon king fell to the ground, and some of them wanted to come and help him. However, after seeing Ding Yi''s little fat bug, he was scared to death.


    Elated, Ding Yi goes to collect the three little fat insects into the ghost mirror, and then the body of the five elements void devil into the yuan seeking sword.


    You should know that the corpses of these five elements void demons are very rare and precious in Xuanshi sect. They can be exchanged for a large sum of money or even a spirit weapon in the future.


    After all this, Ding Yi has time to see the six phase demon king.


    The six phase demon king was attacked by the white lion king, and was attacked by the five elements void magic.


    At this time the chest shed a lot of blood, quietly lying on the ground.


    "Aunt Liu Er, are you ok? Don''t you scare me? " Ding Yi Ran to him. You''re a fairy. Aren''t you so easily hurt by the people below?


    There''s no way. White lion and the five elements void devil are both wild and powerful characters. Otherwise, they would not be able to fight against the six phase demon king here and live so long.


    The other strong men nearby have been subdued by Liuxiang, but Liuxiang doesn''t have many true confidants.


    Just now Liuxiang was in danger. Only three of them rushed over. After they were swallowed by the white lion, the others did not dare to rush again, and some people fled quietly.


    It can be seen that the demons suppressed and subdued by force are not very credible.


    The six phase demon was seriously injured this time. Many demons at the scene may have different thoughts.


    Ding Yi quietly looks at the six phase demon king. He wants to leave, but he can''t bear to.


    The six phase demon king was attacked when he helped him deal with the death messenger.


    "Hey, what are you looking at? Come and take your Lord demon back to heal." Ding Yi looks into the distance.


    Liu Xiang''s men looked at each other, and no one dared to come and hold her.


    "Young master Ding, please hold it. The devil is in urgent need of healing." Read to kill evil to shake brain bag way.


    It used to hate Ding Yi, but I saw Ding Yi''s unique skills. He killed two enemies of the six phase demon king in one breath, and he was also admired.


    Their demonic clan is so simple, righteousness and friendship may not be as important as human beings, and respecting the strong is their top priority.


    Reading to kill the devil, Ding Yi had no choice but to hold up the six phase demon king and jump to the hillside of the canyon.


    There are many caves on the hillside nearby, one of which is the boudoir of the six phase demon king.


    Nianshamo followed him with his big head shaking, and his demons scattered one after another.


    Someone went directly to bite the body of the white lion king. Later, Ding Yi regretted that the white lion king was also a wild alien. The body was very valuable, but he forgot to take it that day.


    "The Lord devil was injured when she went to heaven last time. Her strength was greatly damaged. That''s why she was called empty. Otherwise, she would not be attacked by others today. Now that she''s well, she''s not healed, and she''s injured again." Nianshamo shakes his head and sighs.


    It''s no wonder that the six phase demon was injured when he was robbed. How could he be so weak?


    He was seriously injured by some half step immortals.


    Of course, this also has her reason in the world.


    If she went to the fairyland, she would be tempered by Leichi, and the immortal''s body would be different from that in the world. It''s almost impossible for the white lion king to hurt her seriously.


    Ding Yi takes hold of her all the way to a cave with the finger of Nian Sha mo. when he goes in, he is stunned.


    "Young master Ding, it''s good to put the devil in bed. I''ll find some herbs." Nianshamo turns away.

 Chapter 957

    Ding Yi puts the six phase demon king on the bed and looks around. He doesn''t know whether he wants to cry or laugh.


    The cave was originally very simple, and there was no flower head, but the six phase demon king was very attentive. He decorated the bed, table, chair, stool, even kettle and cup, as well as a bronze mirror and dressing table, just like the women''s boudoir in the world.


    It seems that she has completely regarded herself as a human woman.


    However, it is a pity that the devil is always the devil and can not really become a human being.


    Only Huang Zheng, the legendary saint, has the supreme means to turn a demon into a human.


    At the thought of her body, especially the fact that her two arms just changed to be the same as Mantis feet, Ding Yi felt chilly and goose bumps all over her body.


    I''d better leave quickly. What if she wakes up and wants me to sleep with her?


    The niansha devil should know where the entrance to the world is, right?


    Ding Yi is also struggling in his mind.


    Just as he struggled, he suddenly found that in the ghost mirror, the three fairy insects had begun to change.


    It''s the same as the Deathbringer saw before.


    The three little fat insects began to split. This time, they split for ten minutes.


    At the same time when they split up, nianshamu brings some herbs from outside and gives them to Ding Yi.


    What are you doing for me? Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    You crush it, or bite it, and then apply it to Lord demon. We are all injured like this.


    She''s a fairy, and she needs medication?


    If you don''t enter the fairyland, you are not a real immortal.


    At most, it''s a fake fairy, half a fairy.


    The most important part of entering the fairyland is entering the Leichi. After entering the Leichi baptism, the body is tempered, which is different from ordinary people. That is the real immortal.


    The six phase demon king, like Shi WA, has never entered the thunder pool, and is not a real immortal.


    In addition, even the real immortal, if suffering from special trauma, also need fairy medicine to treat ah.


    Read to kill evil Luo Li Luo Suo and Ding Yi say a lot of, Ding Yi discovers its difference immediately.


    It stood quietly on the side, looking at the six phase demon king''s eyes are tender.


    You''re a perfect couple. Ding Yi looks at niansha''s appearance. He is quite speechless. He can only congratulate them secretly.


    However, it is obvious that the six phase demon king doesn''t like niansha demon. After niansha demon gives the herbal medicine to Ding Yi, he looks at the six phase demon king for a while, reluctantly shakes his big head and leaves the cave.


    Ding Yi has as like as two peas and herbs on his hands, but he can feel the aura clearly, even the fairy spirit.


    Ding Yi used to have the spirit of immortality, but later he became a Xuanshi, and more and more Xuanqi came into being, which gradually merged the spirit of immortality and weakened the spirit of immortality.


    How old is this elixir? Ding Yi took it up, put it in his mouth and bit it gently. Suddenly, he felt a stream of mysterious Qi flowing into his body, and his mind was very clear.


    I almost couldn''t help eating the grass.


    Fortunately, he quickly vomited out to wipe the wound of the six phase demon king.


    Within a few seconds, the wound began to change and heal. In less than half a minute, the six phase demon''s face looked much better.


    This spirit grass is a good thing. It''s much faster than my own repair. Ding Yi is very happy to see it. I don''t know what they picked. It''s much more convenient to take some with them in the future.


    Ding Yi has been waiting for more than ten minutes. After ten minutes, Ba, the little fat bug in the ghost mirror finally split into six parts.


    Then they began to split again.


    This split took more than an hour, and finally turned into twelve.


    Ding Yi can see that the stronger the opponent they eat, the more they split, and the longer it takes.


    Just when the little fat bug split for the second time, the six phase demon also woke up.


    "I" she whispered and slowly opened her eyes.


    After seeing Ding Yi for the first time, the six phase demon king''s face looked joyful: "you didn''t leave?"


    She thought Ding Yi would run away after she was injured.


    "You hurt for me, how can I walk away." Ding Yi said that justice is awe inspiring. In fact, if he hadn''t seen the spirit grass so powerful, he would have gone away.


    "I knew you weren''t as heartless as the average human being." The six phase demon king said in a soft voice, and his face turned slightly red, as if he was a little shy.


    I said, little sister, don''t blush. You are an old goblin who has lived for tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of years.


    Ding Yi looks at the performance of the six phase demon king, just like a young girl. She always blushes.


    In order to eliminate Ding Yi''s bad impression of the devil, the six phase demon king is as gentle as he can speak. He behaves like an unconscious girl.


    She bit her lip and gently held out a hand: "can you help me up?"


    Ding Yi has no choice but to help her.


    "Ah" the six phase demon king''s body together, as if he could not stand on his feet, and his body immediately leans to Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi is depressed. The six phase demon king''s body is a little soft and fragrant. However, she must have a magical smell mixed with the aroma. It smells strange and uncomfortable.


    The devil is the devil. Don''t be fooled, don''t be fooled. Ding Yi knows that she is tempting herself, and tries to recall in her mind the mantis arm that she showed just now.


    The arms are like Mantis. What if the whole person becomes the body? It''s so disgusting that Ding Yi doesn''t even dare to think about it.


    "I know that we demons are disgusting and ugly in your eyes, but as I said before, it''s natural and can''t be changed - when I attacked the immortals last time, the six phases of yin and Yang Scripture didn''t reach the second level. I reluctantly survived the disaster with my physical body and supernatural power. I was seriously injured. It''s been more than 3000 years and I haven''t recovered."


    "You see, I command countless demons and have a territory of tens of thousands of miles. In fact, many powerful demons do not agree with me behind my back. For example, the white lion and the five elements, which were killed by you, all want to take my place and look for my weakness."


    "Although you killed them this time, the underground world is endless. There are many places in my territory that are as powerful as them, or even stronger than them. If you don''t help me, I can''t break through to the second level. My future fate must be the same as them. I want to fly to the fairyland now, but after such a heavy injury, my strength will be greatly reduced and I will go to the fairyland, It''s also like mole ants. They can be killed at any time. It''s better to have a fight in the lower world --- Mr. Ding, would you like to help me


    The six phase demon king''s tone is sincere and gentle. Instead of threatening Ding Yi, he begged each other.


    With her immortal and immortal existence, she humbly seeks Ding Yi, which really gives Ding Yi enough face.


    Ding Yi is also famous for eating soft rather than hard.


    He holds the six phase demon king, embraces six phase''s soft posture, and listens to her gentle words. His heart is really shaken, and he can''t bear to refuse.


    Hold on, hold on, hold on for me. Ding Yi tries his best to run the Xingyun Sutra in his body.


    This magic power can calm his mind and concentrate his attention without being influenced by the outside world.


    It''s not that Ding Yi doesn''t want to help, but the six phase demon king''s request is too outrageous. He even asked Ding Yi to sleep with her. In fact, it''s a weekend practice.


    If you were a Terran, I would agree without hesitation. Even if you were a monster, I could bear it. Close my eyes and say it.


    But now you''re the devil?


    Don''t worry about the devil. Just now I saw your noumenon. My little Ding Yi can''t get up with such a disgusting noumenon.


    Ding Yi is determined to pay attention, never compromise, other things can help, this can not.


    Ding Yi is very tangled. He slowly pushes down the six phase demon king and straightens her body.


    "That liu''er girl, actually I have a very strong fire power. I wonder if I can help you? Shall we try? "


    After that, Ding Yi was a little embarrassed to look at her. He lowered his head and felt guilty.


    It''s hard to say that someone''s sister was seriously injured in a fight for you.


    Hearing Ding Yi''s refusal, the six phase demon king trembled and seemed very disappointed.


    The cave suddenly quieted down, the atmosphere was a bit awkward, and they were silent.


    There is a disappointment in the eyes of the six phase demon king. Of course, she knows that Ding Yi dislikes her.


    If it''s an ordinary woman, it''s going to be too early. I''m an immortal level master and a strong man who has lived for tens of thousands of years. I beg you to be a human, but you still refuse so mercilessly. Without saying a word, I''ll take it down and throw it to the bed.


    But the six phase demon is not such a woman.


    She looked at Ding Yi in disappointment, then slowly lowered her head.


    "Show me your magic power. I need the most powerful material in the world. If it''s not strong enough, it may not be suitable for my practice?" The six phase demon didn''t force Ding Yi in the end.

 Chapter 958

    Ding Yi looked around and said, "be careful with your clothes."


    Step back and extend your finger.


    Sun hanging sword.


    Brush, like a miniature version of the sun, shines at his fingertips. When he first comes out, it is only the size of a palm, and soon changes to the size of a head. The center is full of flames. The light around him is like a sword, clanging and shooting in all directions.


    This magic power has been with him from the earth. Originally, he was about to become a great master, but later he changed from a Xuanshi to an immortal, and the progress was much slower.


    "Is it the sun hanging sword of henggu college?" The six phase demon king was slightly moved: "I''ve been underground for many years, and I''ve seen many experts in henggu college. None of them has practiced to your level. You can have a try."


    That''s good. Ding Yi is overjoyed. He doesn''t need to devote himself. He looks up to speak and brushes. He blushes.


    Although he reminded the six phase demon, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to it.


    At this time, the six phase demon king was white, graceful, sexy and charming. He had no clothes on him, so he stood in front of Ding Yi naked.


    Of course, she had clothes, but as soon as Ding Yi''s sun hanging sword came out, the temperature in the whole cave rose sharply, and even the ground and walls were burned.


    Her clothes were quickly reduced to ashes.


    That''s on purpose. Ding Yi is depressed.


    There were beds, cabinets, tables and other things similar to human rooms in the cave. These things didn''t burn up and were obviously protected by the six phase demon king.


    But her clothes were on fire.


    Ding Yi doesn''t want to see it, but it''s hard for him to stand in front of him like this. He looks up secretly. It''s really curvy and attractive. Especially those beautiful legs are slender and white. They can shake a man''s eyes. If only she were human.


    Ah, Ding Yi swallowed his saliva secretly. Suddenly, he smelled a burning smell. He looked down and exclaimed. His clothes were also burning. In a second, they turned into ashes.


    Er, Ding Yi knew that he was distracted. Originally, he used his magic power to protect his clothes. Because he looked at the body of the six phase demon king, he accidentally lost his mind and immediately burned his clothes.


    Now, let''s meet each other directly and honestly.


    "Puchi" the six phase demon king hid his mouth and laughed: "young master Ding didn''t protect his clothes."


    "Mistakes." Ding Yi''s face is not red, his heart is not beating, and his skin is thick.


    Then he found that the six phase demon king''s eyes were all in the wrong place. He awkwardly side his body and quickly spread the topic: "liu''er girl, do you think my God can pass?"


    Whoosh, Ding Yi moved his finger and put it away first.


    "I don''t know. I''ll try it, but I''ll remind Mr. Ding first." The six phase demon king said slowly: "my Yin Yang six phase Scripture will absorb the extreme Yang material in your sun hanging sword. Your magic power will gradually decline and its power may be greatly reduced. You need to practice again, young master Ding. Are you willing?"


    Ni Mei, can you practice like this? Is it that I''ve become your magic power?


    Ding Yi is going to vomit blood.


    Hard work, all the way from the earth to the PD star, it''s not easy to practice to the extreme, you have to suck it up.


    Of course, Ding Yi is not willing to, but seeing the sly eyes of the six phase demon king, he is not willing to.


    If you accompany her to sleep, or contribute your own magic power, choose one or two?


    It''s bad luck for me. Anyway, I have yuan seeking sword and little fat bug now. This magic power doesn''t work much now?


    Thinking of this, Ding Yi can only grit his teeth: "OK, no problem."


    The six phase demon king looks disappointed again. Ding Yi would rather lose his magic power than accompany her.


    "Let''s go." The six phase demon didn''t say much. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed gently: "you sit opposite me and show your magic power. I said stop and stop."


    "Oh." Ding Yi had no choice but to sit down with his knees crossed, his eyes slightly closed, and he didn''t just open his eyes to see it.


    "Sun hanging sword"


    Zheng, a point out a fierce sun.


    Boom, the light in the cave is fierce again. The round sun, the size of a head, burns and shines, and all the sword Qi diffuses in all directions.


    The six phase demon king also waved her hands at the same time. With her hands movement, a black and a white appeared in the air for two and a half months, a total of six true Qi, forming a circle.


    "The six phases of yin and Yang scripture" began to work in her body, just like the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, endless and endless.


    Soon, her body seems to become a huge Yang channel, the left side constantly releases a cold breath, while the right side has a light heat emission.


    Both sides are very unequal, which proves that her Yin has been trained to the extreme, but Yang is far from enough.


    "Here we are." The six phase demon king murmured and roared, with her right body as the center, a strong suction came to Ding Yi.


    The next moment, whoosh, Ding Yi felt his fingers softened and his eyes darkened. The light of the sun hanging sword was darkened in an instant. Countless energies and countless sword Qi rushed to the six phase demon king.


    Originally, when he sacrificed this magic power, there would be a small fist sized sun in his body, and then endless sword Qi would be produced.


    But after the six phase demon king turned the six phase Scripture of yin and Yang, Ding Yi''s fist sized small sun shrank by one circle.


    "I''ll go. It''s too overbearing. My sun hanging sword falls twice in a row." Ding Yi really wants to vomit blood.


    The six phase demon king madly absorbed the energy from his sun hanging sword and added it to her Six Harmonies of yin and Yang Sutra.


    Ding Yi used to be in the center of the earth, in the magma, from the iron and steel factory to absorb the essence of the sun, all of the six phase devil, into the six phase of the devil.


    The Yin and Yang figure in front of the six phase demon becomes more and more harmonious.


    The temperature in the room is also changing.


    Originally, Ding Yi was burning with fire behind him, and there were layers of frost behind him.


    As the six phase demon keeps absorbing Ding Yi''s sun hanging sword.


    The fire behind Ding Yi slowly goes out, and the frost behind the six phase demon king also slowly disappears.


    The balance of yin and Yang and the fusion of the two poles are the highest essence and realm of yin and Yang.


    As time goes on, Ding Yi can''t hold on.


    The sun hanging sword in front of him is getting dimmer and dimmer, and the little sun in his body is getting smaller and smaller, from the size of a fist to the size of a bean.


    Seeing his sun hanging sword almost fell to the bottom, he returned to the first level.


    "Stop." The six phase demon king finally reported Ding Yi, who had been listening for a long time.


    I go, Ding Yimeng''s hand, the whole person tired, head up plop, fell to the ground, gasping.


    Brush, at this time, it seems that the six phase demon king has finally entered the key to break through the second level of yin and Yang six phase Scripture. Her Yin and Yang light is more and more prosperous, and soon covers up her own body.


    Ding Yi can''t see her any more. She only sees a screen of yin and Yang figures in the air, which are composed of six realms of Qi and keep turning.


    Indoor temperature is more and more normal, and Yin and yang are more and more integrated.


    The whole process took almost a day and a night.


    Ding Yi put on his clothes and waited a day and a night, watching his little fat bug split into twelve.


    One day and one night later, bang, Ding Yi felt that the cave they were in was slightly shocked. Brush, and all the true Qi of yin and Yang in the air entered the body of the six phase demon king.


    At this time, if you look at the cave again, the air around it is not wet or dry, and the light inside the cave is not bright or dark. The whole environment seems to be in the human world, integrating with the nature, blending Yin and Yang, very harmonious.


    The six phase demon slowly opened her eyes. The moon appeared in her left eye, and the sun appeared in her right eye. The sun and the moon alternate, hovering continuously, and slowly disappeared after dozens of seconds.


    At this time, her whole breath was different.


    It seems that the magic is much less, the popularity is much stronger, and the Yin and yang are harmonious to the extreme.


    "Congratulations to liu''er. She has great power and is invincible." Ding Yi quickly flatters.


    He has been waiting all day and night. If the six phase demon king fails, Ding Yi will have nowhere to cry.


    The six phase demon is also full of joy. Everything in the world is a combination of yin and Yang. Because she has a lot of Yin Qi in her body, she will become a demon. If you practice this magic power to the extreme and integrate Yin and Yang thoroughly in the future, you can always keep human form and not become a demon. At that time, no one knows whether she is a human or a demon.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ding. It''s Mr. Ding''s sacrifice that has helped me. I''ve trained to the second level, and I''m eight points sure of the future impact on Jinxian."


    She smiles a little, and then finds that Ding Yi is always staring at himself. Then she blushes slightly, turns around and puts on her clothes.

 Chapter 959

    It''s Ding Yi''s turn to be depressed.


    Before, the six phase demon always seduced him, but now he''s very successful. Of course, he doesn''t need it.


    "Keke --" Ding Yi saw that she was dressing, so he asked, "after Liu er''s injury, will she fly to the fairyland and stay underground?"


    Six phase demon king listened, first Leng next, and then suddenly said: "young master Ding, to Xu Xian, will God, or stay in the world?"


    "Can I stay in the world, too?" Ding Yi asked deliberately.


    Shi Wa is left in the world, and the six phase demon is also left in the world, so Ding Yi wants to know how she stayed in the world after she ascended.


    "Of course." The six phase demon king said: "when you fly up, you will experience natural calamity, and then connect to the Leichi lake to temper the immortal body. After you enter the Leichi lake, you can no longer go down to the world."


    "As long as you find a place underground or where you can''t see the sun before you enter the Leichi, the robbers won''t catch up with you. They can successfully hide in the world, but they can''t see the sun in the future. They can only hide in the underground world like me every day."


    "What''s more, without the tempering of Leichi, you can''t be regarded as a real immortal. You can only be regarded as a fake immortal, a half step fairy, or a half step fairy."


    "But if you stay when you become a virtual immortal, you will be robbed when you attack the immortals in the world. If you are a virtual immortal in the immortal world, you will not be robbed when you are promoted to an immortal."


    With such an explanation, Ding Yi understood.


    When you fly to the fairyland, you can stay in the world as long as you don''t enter the thunder pool, but you need to find a hole to drill up immediately. Even if there is no hole in the earth, you can''t see the sun.


    Otherwise, if you see the sky, the sun and other celestial scenes, once you see them, it will immediately lead to disaster.


    And the immortal who stays in the world must be worse than the strength of fairyland, and every promotion will be doomed.


    "If I want to be able to fly up, of course, I will go to fairyland earlier, ha ha." Ding Yi listened to her explanation in a way similar to Shi wa''s.


    Shi Wa is also on the fairyland, but she can still come down, this is powerful.


    "If young master Ding flies to fairyland, I will also fly." Six phase demon king soft voice way.


    "--- Er" teases me again. Ding Yi is speechless.


    He thought about it and couldn''t stay any longer: "that liuer girl, would you like to send someone to take me back to the top?" He put his finger on the top of his head.


    Seeing Ding Yi anxious to leave, the six phase demon king''s expression was also very sad and reluctant: "you wait." She turned and went into another corner of the cave. She didn''t know what she had taken, and then she came out again.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the nearest cave. It''s about five thousand miles away. No one leads the way. I''ll meet other demons."


    Ding Yi thought, in fact, I''m not afraid of being blocked. I want the little fat bug to eat more people and split more.


    Because this little fat bug will also die. Last time, four were sent out and one was killed.


    So he had to keep letting the little fat bugs split up, more and more.


    By the way, in order to prevent the regiment from extinction, we should keep one in the ghost mirror.


    Ding Yi is also hard to refuse her kindness, so he has to let her accompany them and they walk out of the cave.


    "Well, miss liu''er, I''m sorry to ask casually. You were injured just now. I want to kill the devil and bring you a kind of herbal medicine. It''s quick to heal."


    The six phase demon was stunned.


    "If it''s inconvenient, I''ll ask." Ding Yi doesn''t have to.


    The six phase demon king put out his hand and did not know what magic power he used in the void.


    Immediately someone in the distance roared: "Whoa, whoa," and then a big head monster came through the air.


    Read to kill devil full of joy to fly in front of two people.


    "Niansha, you go to pick two" Yinyan grass "for Mr. Ding. It''s a gift for me to thank him for helping me."


    "What?" Niansha''s face immediately pulled down: "my Lord, there are only three Yinyan grasses in ten thousand years. Are you going to take them to the fairyland in the future?"


    "I''ll go if I ask you to. There are so many words." The six phase demon king is very gentle to Ding Yi, but his opponent is very fierce.


    Nianshamo was interrupted in the middle of his speech, so he had to look at Ding Yi angrily and stomp around.


    Ten thousand year silver nightmare grass? Ding Yi had a flash in his mind, as if he remembered the name of this herb.


    He has practiced many people''s mind before, and it seems that there are records in henggu college, but many memories are still hidden in his mind.


    His brain wasn''t developed enough to dig out.


    The six phase demon king probably knew that Ding Yi didn''t understand, so he said slowly, "Yinyan herb is the spirit herb of the fairyland. It''s planted here for some reasons. Yinyan is precious for thousands of years, and the treatment of injuries is only one of them. It''s not the biggest function."


    "You''d better not use it easily. When you get to the fairyland, it''s a pass for Jinxian to break through to Xuanxian. Yinyan grass can practice" Xuanyan pill ". It''s a very precious thing in fairyland that it can increase the chance of winning by 50%


    "I see. I don''t want such a valuable thing." Ding Yi was shocked.


    If what the six phase demon king said is true, it is more precious than hundreds of spirit weapons.


    Even in the fairyland, Yinyan grass is also a treasure.


    "You and I are polite. Thank you for helping me break through and make up for your loss." The six phase demon can''t help but insist on giving it to Ding Yi.


    After a while, niansha reluctantly brought two Yinyan grasses.


    "Niansha, I''ll send Mr. Ding away. You look good and keep your home." Six phase demon king coldly ordered a, long sleeve a jilt, shout, a strong wind swept two people, break empty and go.


    Ding Yi felt as if he was standing on a cloud, flying 10 meters above the ground. The speed seemed very fast, but there was no discomfort.


    Two people shoulder to shoulder, all the way speechless.


    The six phase demon king should be in a bad mood, and Ding Yi doesn''t know what to say.


    The journey of five thousand miles was not much time for the six phase demon.


    But she took Ding Yifei with her for hours.


    Ding Yi also discovered for the first time that the underground world is similar to the ground. Apart from the absence of sun, moon and stars, there are many other mountains, forests, rivers and seas, as well as countless underground demons and monsters.


    Many powerful demons lurk in the depths of the earth, and their breath is stronger than that of the white lion king.


    Because there are six phase demon king lead, no one dares to close to them, all the way easy to reach the destination.


    The destination is very desolate. It seems that after a great war, the mountains collapsed and the trees withered.


    There are even many spots and bloodstains on some stones.


    A man-made step goes up against the wall of the mountain.


    There are no monsters and Demons around. It''s quiet for a hundred miles.


    It''s obvious that people often come down here to fight against them.


    "There are less than five passageways between the underground world and the whole continent. This is the closest one. Up there is henggu college."


    "Every few decades, henggu college will have a fierce underground training, and send its disciples at all levels to slaughter demons and monsters. They will come down from this channel. There is a forbidden array at the entrance above, which can suppress demons. Therefore, the underground demons can''t go up. Only monsters and humans can go up."


    "After you go up, you are likely to run into people from henggu college, and your clothes will be seen through at a glance."


    When Ding Yi heard that, yes, he changed his clothes and shapes. He had all kinds of clothes and shapes in his storage space. He killed a lot of henggu people, and henggu people also had their clothes. In addition, he didn''t cut his hair after PD star these days, so he quickly rolled up his hair and put on his robe, and immediately became an ancient childe and disciple.


    The six phase demon looked at him with an indescribable emotion in his eyes.


    Ding Yi has a fever on her face when she looks at her and feels shy for the first time.


    You know you are handsome, but you don''t have to look at me so warmly? It turns out that I am so handsome in ancient clothes, and I try to cheat a little girl in henggu college.


    Being complacent, the six phase demon said to himself: "like, really like, you put on the robe, really like."


    "---" Ding Yi''s mouth flicks. It turns out that I''m not handsome, but like someone.


    "Who do you think I look like?" Ding Yi is not satisfied. Besides Lao Yan, who is more handsome than me?


    The six phase demon king smiles, his right hand is slightly raised, brushes, and a portrait appears in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi takes a close look. I''ll go. The people in the picture are pretty and handsome. It''s not who Ding Yi is.


    "What did you draw me?" Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    "Who drew you? This painting is a treasure. "The six phase demon said shyly," look carefully. I''ve been with you for thousands of years. "


    Ding Yi took it over and saw that it was really a magic weapon. The quality of treasure ware was a professional magic weapon for storage space.


    It''s the first time that Ding Yi has seen the magic weapon of painting.


    Take a closer look. Although the people in the painting are very similar to Ding Yi, there are still differences when you take a closer look.


    Ding Yi''s double eyelids are included in the picture. The one in the picture is single eyelid. Ding Yi''s chin is a little square, and the one in the picture is sharper.


    "It''s a bit like me." Ding Yi suddenly understood why the six phase demon king looked at himself differently every time.


    It must be her man.


    So Lao Tzu was taken as a substitute?


    Think she really fell in love with me at first sight? Suddenly, he felt a great catharsis.

 Chapter 960

    It''s not that Ding Yi is so handsome and powerful, but that he is very similar to her old friend.


    Ding Yi''s mood at this time is really complicated. I don''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    "This brave elder brother must belong to liuer girl?" Ding Yi asked carefully.


    And the six phase demon king''s reply shocked Ding Yi: "he is my master, once the real master of henggu college."


    "What? Is he your master? The real master of henggu college Ding Yi stammered and couldn''t believe it.


    "At that time, I was just a little guy. My master went to the ground to experience. He saved me from the giant demon''s hand. Seeing that I was badly hurt, he took me back to the college to raise me. From then on, I became my master''s pet and lived in henggu College for hundreds of years." Six phase demon king said here, eyes become extremely gentle, look at her expression, you know she is recalling the past bit by bit.


    "Who is your master? Are you still in college? " Ding Yi quickly asked again, the key is that this man looks like himself.


    I saw the six phase demon king''s face immediately appeared a look of incomparable worship, and his eyes were blooming with amazing light. He said in a loud voice: "you remember, my master is the first genius in countless years since the establishment of henggu college. He was a top-notch master. He was once invincible and no one could defeat him. He was the last to die, not in the hands of the enemy, but in his own hands."


    "His name is Nalan Bubai."


    "Nalan is invincible?" Ding Yi''s whole body trembles. This name is really domineering.


    "Things have changed, and the real king of henggu college has changed from generation to generation, but Nalan Bubai is still recognized as the first real king expert in the history of henggu college. Before and after him, I believe no one can reach his height. Even his great enemy Huang Zheng has been suppressed by him. If they fought alone in those years, Huang Zheng would have died in my master''s hands, It''s a pity that the world is unfair. Sometimes when you are strong, you may not be able to win. For example, although you are weak, you can kill the white lion king. Maybe, this is everyone''s fate. It''s already the end. "


    "Do you mean Huang Zheng, who was later called a saint?" Ding Yi asked.


    Nalan invincible can suppress Huang Zheng. He''s so powerful. Can I be his son? Illegitimate or something? Do you want to be a saint in the future? Ding Yi immediately began to daydream.


    "I don''t know. After my master died, I also left henggu college. Since then, I have been underground. I don''t know what happened on it any more." The six phase demon king shook his head and sighed: "when they fought, I was too weak to take part. I didn''t even know what Huang Zhengchang was like. If I had a chance to see Huang Zheng, I would have to do justice for my master."


    "Well." As soon as Ding Yi smokes his mouth, little sister, you can save some snacks. Huang Zheng is now an old bull. If you think about it, you will turn into ashes.


    Then I find that it''s not good. Lao Tzu''s face looks like Nalan invincible. Will he be beaten as Nalan''s invincible son when he goes to the fairyland?


    When the time comes, all the immortals will flatter me to death?


    Oh, my little sister, how can I predict my future? Ding Yi is a little flustered. He just wanted to be a saint. In a twinkling of an eye, he felt a little dangerous.


    Ding Yi was already thinking about what happened after he ascended to the fairyland.


    However, the six phase demon king is concerned about his entering henggu college.


    "After you go up, if you meet people from henggu college, they are easy to be regarded as enemies and spies without identity cards."


    "Although I can''t go up, many monsters under my command have gone up. I know that henggu college and changshengjian party are fighting each other for years. If I treat you as a spy, I''m afraid you can''t escape from henggu college."


    "I''ll give you something and pass you a magic power. As long as you don''t meet the real master, you should be able to hide the truth."


    At this time, the six phase demon king felt in the storage bag and took out a sign.


    This is a master of henggu college who has experienced underground more than 20 years ago. At that time, wuchong came here and was killed by Liuxiang demon king''s men.


    Ding Yi took the waist token and almost vomited blood again.


    "His name is Ding Yi, too?"


    "It''s a coincidence." The six phase demon king grinned: "you don''t have to be surprised. There are hundreds of millions of disciples in henggu college, called Ding Yi. There are 800 without 1000."


    "I''ve seen his corpse. At that time, I practiced the six phases of yin and Yang Sutra and needed to suck the essence and blood of henggu Xuanshi. It''s three points similar to you. Now it hasn''t appeared for more than 20 years. It''s not easy for ordinary people to distinguish."


    "This is his jade slips. There are several magic powers. They are all from henggu college. If you have a chance to learn some, you can hide your eyes and ears." The six phase demon handed Ding Yi a jade slip.


    "The last one is called" Jingshui mirage ", which was originally created by Nalan Bubai in those years. No one had seen him in the college in those years. It was this magic power that relied on."


    "If you practice, you can use the mirage of Jingshui to change your appearance. Even if you come to the fairyland later, it''s not easy for ordinary people to see your true appearance."


    "But he has a killer. Henggu college has a magic power called" Daqian insight ", which can distinguish your true and false face. But this magic power can only be practiced by Zhenjun, and the level of the magic power itself is not high, and it is useless. Generally Zhenjun disdains to learn. So I believe that you will be very safe. As long as you don''t show off, no one should recognize you."


    Ding Yi was so happy that the six phase demon king almost got everything ready for him.


    In particular, this water mirage is like a custom-made for Ding Yiliang.


    He quickly took over the jade slips and looked at them. He had learned some ancient magic powers. At last, he directly learned the water mirage in situ.


    The level of this magic power is not high, so it''s easy to learn.


    It took Ding Yi more than an hour to learn the first thing, and then he began to evolve his own shape, making people have illusions.


    "His chin is square and his eyebrows are thick. I remember he seems to have a mole here --" with the recollection of the six phase demon king, Ding Yi looks more and more like Ding Yi of henggu college.


    "Almost. As you are now, most people will not recognize you unless you are a very familiar person."


    "He has been missing for more than 20 years, and I suddenly go back, will it make people doubt?" Ding Yi is a little worried.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Many experts of henggu college may have been closed for decades or even thousands of years at a time."


    "They can go out for more than ten years at a time. It''s no problem at all. You just say that you''ve been practicing underground all the time."


    "Besides, henggu college is full of people and hundreds of millions of students. How many people can remember you?"


    "The only thing you have to do now is to improve your strength. Ding Yi used to have five levels of Shenjing, but he went underground to experience in order to break through the six levels. I think your strength now is between the three and four levels of Shenjing. It''s easy for people to doubt that you don''t advance but retreat these years. Of course, it''s OK for you to kill six levels of Shenjing now, so you should be careful."


    At this point, Ding Yi''s identity is basically perfect.


    In the end, what''s worse is the memory of Ding Yi.


    What if you don''t recognize an acquaintance? This is something Ding Yi should be careful about in the future.


    In addition, the branch of henggu college is from the inner one to the inner thirty-six and the outer one to the outer thirty-six.


    Ding Yi was a disciple of Wuzhong in the inner courtyard. He must have been in the inner courtyard. He was a disciple of the third group of the inner courtyard. He also wanted to find a chance to listen to Taoism.


    Ding Yi doesn''t want to stay in henggu College as an undercover agent. He wants to take this opportunity to sneak to the place where the blood tree is, and then send it back to PD star.


    Hope to go up, don''t meet acquaintances, right? Ding Yi can only think so at last.


    He once again thanks the six phase demon for all she has done for herself.


    The six phase demon king also seems to know that Ding Yi is going to leave at last.


    She looks at Ding Yi quietly, her eyes are full of sadness.


    As they gaze at each other, Ding Yi suddenly finds that she is not disgusted at all.


    No matter how terrible her appearance is, her heart to Ding Yi is at least kind.


    After looking at each other for nearly half a minute, the six phase demon''s face began to turn red. She whispered softly, "I hope we can see each other in fairyland one day."


    "Certainly." Ding Yi nodded firmly.


    The six phase demon king bit his teeth and bravely said, "Ding Yi, can I hold you?"


    Er, Ding Yi knows that at this time, she must be thinking about Nalan invincible.


    But it doesn''t matter. He stretched out his arms and hugged the six phase demon tightly.


    "Thank you, master." The six phase demon was very excited.


    "Goodbye." Ding Yi pushed away the six phase demon king, strode up the stairs, and soon disappeared in the sight of the six phase demon king.


    Just when Ding Yi couldn''t see the six phase demon king.


    "Ding Yi." The six phase demon suddenly yelled at the back, and his voice came from afar: "if you are found and defeated, remember to flee here, and I will wait for you here --"

 Chapter 961

    Ding Yi slowly stretches out his head and looks depressed.


    That ladder is so long. It took almost half an hour to get to it.


    It''s a cave above. When you walk out of the cave, there are all kinds of miscellaneous trees and jungles on both sides. He should be in a valley.


    Hu, Ding Yi takes a deep breath and finally sees the sun and the earth.


    Out, I Ding Yi, finally back to the world?


    It''s a great feeling, a sense of reincarnation.


    From the moment when Wan Zhenjun threw him to hell, Ding Yi wanted to return to the world all the time.


    Now I''m finally back. I feel more and more eager to return.


    He just wanted to go back to henggu college and find the blood tree.


    According to the six phase demon king, this place should be a training ground in henggu college.


    Henggu college is huge and has hundreds of millions of students. A college is bigger than a country on earth.


    So although there are mountains and forests nearby, they are still in the college.


    Ding Yi walked forward quickly. Without taking dozens of steps, he felt the pressure in the air.


    Array forbidden?


    The six phase demon king is right. There is an array at the entrance of the underground world and the human world.


    Ordinary demons come up and can''t get out.


    Bang, Ding Yi is thinking about it and bumps into the transparent and invisible prohibition.


    I handcuff, Ding Yi is unprepared, is directly rebounded, one buttock sits on the ground.


    What the hell? Not even me? Ding Yi is so stupid.


    Don''t you mean trapped demons, even monsters?


    Ding Yizheng is depressed.


    "Whoa Hoo" suddenly, there was a roar in front of me. Whoosh, a giant beast jumped out of the grass.


    "Hiss, what a big dog." Ding Yi was stunned and looked ahead.


    A monster, who does not know whether it is a dog or a wolf, stands less than five meters in front of Ding Yi.


    It''s very big. It''s a little bigger than a tiger. It''s about one meter tall. It has strong limbs. It looks at Ding Yi with open teeth and claws. Its mouth is watering. It''s obvious that it hasn''t eaten human flesh for a long time.


    Look at your sister, Ding Yi just fell. She was very upset and moved.


    Zheng, a flash of cold light in the air, a sword flying out.


    When his sword hit the forbidden array, it bounced back with a sound.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi lowers his head, wheezes, the sword passes by his ear, and finally stabs it to the ground.


    This array is so powerful that I can''t get through my sword?


    Ding Yi is even more depressed. Can''t I leave here after I''ve worked so hard?


    "Wow!" the giant beast seems to laugh at Ding Yi, and his body is shaking.


    "Ha ha ha," he said Ding Yi is laughing.


    Ding Yi''s nose is crooked.


    Just as he was about to swear, the giant suddenly changed his face. Whoa, he jumped forward and boo. Ding Yi clearly saw that his body was like passing through a thin film and came to Ding Yi in a flash.


    This monster can be forbidden by the array. It thinks Ding Yi is a stupid little character, and unexpectedly pours in to attack Ding Yi.


    But you can''t underestimate it. It must be a monster in henggu college. It''s extremely fierce. No matter its strength or speed, it''s not superior to the ordinary immortal level experts.


    Ding Yi didn''t dare blink when he saw it take off. In the blink of an eye, he might be bitten by it.


    "To die." Ding Yi was going to take back the sword he had put on the ground. He was about to stab the beast to death with a sword. Suddenly, there was a flash in his mind.


    He rolled on the spot and hid in confusion.


    Bang, the two front feet of the giant beast firmly grasps the ground where Ding Yigang is sitting, and a large piece of land is lifted by it. Its movement is coherent and fast. Before Ding Yi gets up, it makes another side attack.


    Ding Yi raises his hands between the lightning and flint, and is about to show some magic power.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Boom, a flame like thunder hits Ding Yi on the chest.


    "I love grass." Will it work? Ding Yi was beaten in the chest and almost vomited blood.


    Then in the dark, bang, the giant beast jumps on Ding Yi, crushing him and biting him down the neck.


    This giant beast is really experienced and experienced in many battles. He is more fierce in close combat than Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi would have been killed if he hadn''t been physically tough and far beyond the ordinary Xuanshi and Renxian.


    Ding Yi''s mind moves and clanks, and a feather sword flies out.


    Before the big mouth of the beast fell down, the feather sword went into its mouth.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    He shook his head wildly, and the sword didn''t penetrate it, and it was still stuck in his head.


    He quickly let go of Ding Yi and jumped out.


    The beast is very clever. If he can''t fight, he will run.


    Ding Yi can''t help it if he jumps out of the big formation.


    However, Ding Yi stretched out his hand and grasped its two front feet.


    After jumping up, he took Ding Yi''s body with him. Bo, he was the first to enter the forbidden barrier.


    The barrier is like a water wave depression, and then it stretches out and comes out with another pop.


    When it fell to the ground, it was frightened to find that Ding Yi was still holding its two front feet.


    Ding Yi also came out.


    It turns out that when I cuddle with it, I can come out. Ha ha ha, Ding Yi is ecstatic.


    The "Wuwu" beast is flying in the sky. It''s just about to attack again.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s figure flashed, he had already left his body. At the same time, with a move, the sword in his mouth flew to Ding Yi''s hand.


    "For your sake, I''ll spare your life."


    "Woo." The beast, still in shock, turned around and ran wildly.


    Did I come out? Did I come out? Ding Yi was overjoyed. After the beast left, he walked forward carefully, and then reached for it.


    I soon felt the shield.


    Bo, his hand went in easily, but he drew back immediately.


    It''s easy to go in outside, but it may be difficult to figure it out. Don''t try.


    Ding Yi didn''t dare to go in. He turned and flew into the air and looked at the distant terrain.


    The entrance is in the valley. Hundreds of meters to the south, it seems that you can leave the mountain area. First, look at the outside of the valley.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi flies south.


    After losing the battle armor of human immortal, Ding Yi doesn''t want to fly with feather sword, so the speed is much slower.


    After flying out of the valley, there are still all kinds of mountains and jungles in the distance, which are not inside the college.


    Considering that henggu college is very big, it would be very difficult to go back to the college building if we didn''t find an acquaintance.


    When I was depressed, I suddenly saw several rays flying around thousands of kilometers away, as if someone was fighting.


    Ding Yi quickly falls down, pinches a hidden gas reservoir magic, and slowly approaches.


    When I got to a distance of more than 100 meters, I hid behind a big tree and looked at it.


    Sure enough, there are two men and a woman in front of us.


    The two men, both in their twenties and thirties, were dressed in the robes of the ancient disciples, one tall and one thin, one with a sword, one with a sacrificial knife, and the other with two magic weapons.


    That woman is also young fragrance, beautiful appearance, wearing a red skirt more fiery generous.


    Her magic weapon is a short gun, which is rarely seen among women.


    She guarded the door with a short gun, mixed with magical powers from time to time, fighting while retreating, very embarrassed.


    "Elder martial sister, I think you''d better hand over the ghost tiger''s body honestly. We''ll fight together, and we won''t be embarrassed. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." The tall man was on the attack with all his strength and kept on laughing.


    The thin man looked at the woman: "little elder martial sister, hand it in. We just want to seek money. We don''t want to kill people."


    "You two mean what you say?" The woman in the red skirt couldn''t stand it. She panted: "I''ll hand over the ghost tiger. Will you let me go?"


    "Don''t worry. Our practitioners only want to live forever, but not seek for the demons. If they say they will let you go, they will let you go. If there is any violation, they will not seek for the demons for themselves."


    "Stop it." Red skirt woman a Jiao roar, in the hand short gun dance a few gun flower, push back two people.


    The two sides immediately separated. The two men, one before the other, caught the woman for fear that she would run away.


    "Two younger martial brothers, can you leave your names?" Red skirt women gnash their teeth.


    "Ha ha ha, there are hundreds of millions of disciples in henggu. Many of them don''t know each other. Some of them haven''t seen each other for thousands of years. Even if we name them, elder martial sister, you can''t find us in the future." These two people are not stupid. Although there are many henggu people, they are not willing to give their names.


    "Don''t say it." The woman in the red skirt couldn''t help it. Her mind moved and a white tiger body was thrown on the ground.


    Ding Yi knows that this is the ghost tiger, a kind of invisible monster. It''s also valuable in henggu. It''s the main material for making invisible symbols.


    Of course, the stealth ability of the ghost tiger can''t be killed by Ding Yi.


    It seems that the woman in red killed a ghost tiger. She happened to meet these two men and was forced by them. Because she couldn''t fight and couldn''t escape, she had to give it up honestly.


    I didn''t expect that henggu college is also like this. The law of the jungle forces the same school.


    Then think about it. There are hundreds of millions of students in henggu college. They are divided into dozens of schools, different temples, and tens of thousands of groups. Just like a planet or dozens of countries, they don''t know each other much. It''s very common to kill people and seize treasure.


    But what I didn''t expect was that although the red skirt woman handed over the ghost tiger, it was still useless.


    Just as she was ready to turn around and walk away, whoosh, the thin man stopped in front of her, while the tall man had put away the ghost tiger.


    "What are you doing? You don''t mean what you say? " The woman in the red dress was frightened, angry and afraid.


    "No, we are a man. Of course, we mean what we say. But little elder martial sister, we only said we would let you go, but we didn''t say when we would let you go?" Thin man said, his face has appeared a silver color, he looked at the red skirt woman''s graceful posture, said with a smile: "even if it''s so predestined to meet here, it''s better to accompany our brothers, and then go not too late."


    "Dirty, brute." Red skirt woman''s angry face is red, it''s too late to regret.


    "Cut the crap and get rid of it." The tall one was more direct, and his face turned into a hue: "today, our brothers are playing with you here. We are comfortable with your service. Spare your dog''s life. Otherwise, they will kill you. If they throw you forward, they will say that they were killed by monsters. Who will know."

 Chapter 962

    When Ding Yi saw this, he knew it was his turn to play.


    If a hero saves beauty, he can have a good relationship.


    "Whoosh" Ding Yifei said: "three elder martial brothers, what a coincidence."


    Well, as soon as he appeared, both sides were slightly stunned.


    Hu, three thoughts sweep Ding Yi in a flash.


    However, Ding Yi will be a human immortal. His Xuanqi is not strong enough. When they sweep it away, they feel Ding Yi''s strength at the same time.


    "The double state of God?"


    "Have you made a mistake? This is the" group demon Canyon ". Do you dare to come in


    Both men look at Ding Yi in disbelief.


    It turns out that henggu college has a lot of experience for me, and each place corresponds to all levels of disciples.


    They are now in the Qunyi gorge, which is suitable for disciples from wuchong to Liuchong.


    It''s no wonder that the giant beast who was wounded by Ding Yi before dared to attack Ding Yi on his own initiative. He was bullied by Ding Yi as an idiot.


    So the three people were surprised when they saw Ding Yi.


    The two men and the three women in the red dress were all of five gods.


    The woman in the red dress was surprised to see someone first, and then her mind was swept away. She was in a double state. It''s over. This inferior one can''t help when she comes?


    "Little younger martial brother, you go quickly. These two want to kill people to get treasure. They want to kill their classmates. Go quickly." Red skirt woman quickly yelled: "remember to help me find elder martial brother Xu in group 36 of inner Ninth Hospital, and tell him that my mo Xiaohua was killed by my classmates."


    When she spoke, she swung her hand and put the tall man in. The tall man rushed to fight.


    The two fought again.


    Thin and smart, he jumped up to Ding Yi and said, "Hey, little younger martial brother, you''re just in time. You''d better not move. We''ll catch this little sister later. We can play with her. Do you agree?"


    While the thin man is preparing to help the tall man, he is careful to prevent Ding Yi.


    He is very smart. Seeing that Ding Yi, a double spirit, dares to come here, there must be some powerful magic weapon to protect his body, so he didn''t come up immediately. First, he steadied Ding Yi, captured Mo Xiaohua, the woman in red dress, and then he took his hand to deal with Ding Yi.


    They are all the old people of henggu college. They have been living in the Holy Land and now have rich experience.


    Is it easy to provoke anyone who dares to come here.


    "So." Ding Yi smiles.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Mo Xiaohua called out: "don''t believe them, younger martial brother. When they catch me, they will deal with you."


    Mo Xiaohua is worried. The younger martial brother looks silly. He won''t really believe the two villains'' words.


    "I''m not afraid. I have a magic weapon." Ding Yi talks like a fool.


    Knowing that your magic weapon is powerful, the two men secretly look at each other and are secretly pleased.


    "Younger martial brother, watch it. When we take her, we will play together. Such a hot elder martial sister, do you want to play, ha ha ha." Thin a see Ding Yi a little stupid, slightly put down heart, at the same time also continue to tempt him.


    He turns around and stares at Ding Yi, Zheng and attacks Mo Xiaohua at the same time.


    The two joined hands again, and the attack was more fierce than just now.


    Just now, for the sake of the ghost tiger''s corpse, they were afraid to attack too quickly. Mo Xiaohua forced them to destroy the ghost tiger''s corpse. Now Ding Yi is on the side. They have a quick fight.


    See two people''s magic power continuously gush out, the light of magic weapon is also more and more prosperous, the sword closes the wall, still have a set of skills of joint attack.


    A few seconds later, the Mo Xiaohua was completely suppressed.


    "Go, go, don''t believe them." It''s useless for Mo Xiaohua to call. Ding Yi stands on the side and looks at him with a smile.


    Is it the same kind of person who wants to play with me? A man doesn''t have a good thing, but he is so stupid and easy to trust others.


    Mo Xiaohua is desperate for Ding Yi.


    At this moment, Hu, the tall man suddenly sacrificed a spirit awn. It turned out that it was Zhang Fubao, flying out a dragon like shadow in the mid air. At the scene, the dragon was singing and the tiger was roaring, and the breath of dragons appeared. Infinite force rolled over and hit Mo Xiaohua''s magic weapon.


    Boom, shoot down Mo Xiaohua''s magic weapon on the spot.


    "Wow" Mo Xiaohua fell out with a mouthful of blood.


    Before he fell to the ground, the figure of the thin man was like a ghost. He was forced up in a twinkling. Ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba.


    "Dear little elder martial sister, we will love you very much later." The thin man laughs with pride and reaches out his hand to touch Mo Xiaohua''s face.


    "Animals, shameless, a bunch of bastards." Mo Xiaohua''s tears come out. She stares at Ding Yi and hates him.


    "Stinky 38, shut up. If it''s not for catching you alive, I''ll waste a piece of Fu Bao. I''ll have to play with you later. I''ll play you as a female dog." The tall man flew into a rage and came up to him for fear that he would occupy less.


    With this sentence, they look at Ding Yi at the same time.


    If we solve one problem, of course we have to solve the next one.


    "Which college is this younger martial brother from? How did you get here? "


    "Two elder martial brothers, can you let me touch her first? I haven''t touched my younger martial sister yet." Ding Yi''s face is pale and eager.


    "Bah, you are disgusting." Mo Xiaohua sees Ding Yi''s gentleness, but she doesn''t expect that her mouth is just touching.


    "Ha ha ha, it turns out that younger martial brother is also a fellow. Come on, let you touch first." The thin man said with a smile.


    Ding Yi hurried over.


    "Scum, rubbish." Mo Xiaohua scolds Ding Yi, tears can''t help but flow down, intuitive his bad luck.


    I''ll be insulted later. I don''t know if I can go back alive.


    Ding Yi walks all the way to the three people. He looks at Mo Xiaohua all the time and looks like brother pig.


    The thin man''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness, and said: "little younger martial brother, touch it quickly."


    When he said this, he was ready to offer a magic weapon to Ding Yi.


    But as soon as his mind moved, he felt a puff and a pain in his body.


    Looking down, he saw a feather sword go through his back heart and poke it into the seed of his divine realm. The feather sword passed through his body. When it flew out, the seed of God was still on the tip of the sword and flew to Ding Yi''s hand.


    "Plop" he fell to the ground heavily.


    "Beast." The tall man is dead. I didn''t expect that Ding Yi didn''t fight him openly and openly, and he made a sneak attack directly.


    Just about to respond, Zheng, in front of a flash of cold light, there is a dagger on his neck.


    Brush, his body in front of a fine awn skyrocketing, unexpectedly have Fu record guard in the body.


    Ding Yi''s unexpected sword didn''t hurt him.


    Bang, Ding Yi claps Mo Xiaohua''s body at this time, dissolves all the talismans that seal her. With a backhand, he locks the tall man and spins away.


    Because of Mo Xiaohua''s presence, Ding Yi doesn''t plan to sacrifice the seven kill sword array.


    In the magic power of henggu college, there are few people who sacrifice dozens of swords at the same time, and there are few flying swords with so many spirit quality. In order to keep a low profile, Ding Yi can only command one sword to fight with him.


    "Dog thing." The tall man was almost killed by Ding Yi''s sneak attack. He was surprised and angry. He roared with a roar. The mysterious air on his body was surging, and gusts of wind swept in front of him, evolving into an illusory elephant in the mid air.


    Whoa, the elephant swallows the river of stars and bites Ding Yi. Ding Yijue is very real. He can smell the smell of the elephant in his nose.


    "Be careful, it''s a magic power, like swallowing the river of stars." Mo Xiaohong was surprised.


    This magic power is very domineering and powerful. It is said that one hit will kill.


    Just now, the tall man didn''t do it to Mo Xiaohua, because he can only do it once a day, and he can finish it once.


    If you can''t kill yourself once, you can''t make the exhibition a second time today.


    He tried his best to kill Ding Yi in order to avenge his brother.


    "Five levels of divine realm?" Ding Yi sneered and his mind moved: "broken."


    There was a loud drink.


    In fact, the sound in his mouth is not big, but he uses his mind to attack, evolves into mental attack, and the energy developed by his brain is injected into the other person''s mind.


    This is very similar to the nature of the mind killing demon.


    He just wanted to see if he could compete with Xuanshi of this level.


    The tall man only felt a loud bang in his brain, and his whole mind was in a mess.


    In the middle of the supernatural power sacrifice, his head became blank, and his human and divine thoughts appeared a 0.1 second pause and stillness.


    The big mouth of the statue is still in mid air, and Ding Yi has stepped in front of him.


    Close combat between man and immortal, iron fist to kill the enemy.


    Bang, punch him in the chest.


    This kind of close combat is not very popular in henggu college, but it is also used by some people.


    "Wapu" tall man was hit by Ding Yi and flew upside down. He couldn''t believe that he would be hit by Ding Yi''s double divine realm? What''s more, the opponent''s melee skill?


    But when Xuanshi practiced, Ding Yi didn''t use his magic weapon. This blow didn''t kill him.


    When he flew out, his magic power came down and wrapped up Ding Yi.


    Hiss, Mo Xiaohua takes a breath of cold air, thinking Ding Yi is going to die.


    The tall man thinks Ding Yi is going to die.


    But when Ding Yi was shocked, his breath burst out.


    It seems that there are three heads and six arms. Bang, bang, bang, several iron fists appear in the air and hit the giant elephant in the mouth.


    Roaring, the giant figure is broken by Ding Yi.


    Vulnerable, Ding Yi immediately made a comparison of the strength of the two sides.


    Of course, this is not to say that Ding Yi can be invincible in henggu college and kill all the people in the five realms of God.


    Realm is one thing, combat effectiveness is another.


    There are many experts in henggu college who can surpass the level to kill the enemy.


    There are even more than two levels, three levels of the enemy''s genius master.


    For example, when he saw ye Xuantian on PD star, he had only three levels of divine realm, and his strength was comparable to that of the people in front of him.


    So in henggu college, we can''t distinguish a person from others. We can''t see the realm, we should see their identity.


    "Trainee students, students, students, Zhenchuan students, core students, Zhenjun students.".


    The students of Shenjing Wuzhong are definitely not the true students of Shenjing quadruple.


    It''s just when Ding Yi punches the tall man to spit blood and is ready to blow his head out.


    "Whoa Hoo" thunder and earth movement in the distance, like wild animals roaring.


    Then thousands of lights came flying in mid air. Along the way, they passed through many jungles, big trees, which were like weeds falling down in the wind.


    When they finally came to them, thousands of light had evolved into a boat.


    "Brother Yu, help me." The tall man was overjoyed and cried out.

 Chapter 963

    When the boat first came down, it was only about one meter long, and then it became bigger and bigger. When it was close to the ground, it had become a boat five or six meters long.


    Boom, it landed heavily. It was only five or six meters long, but it seemed to weigh a thousand.


    Then listen to the roar of "Whoa Hoo" and jump down a big snow-white tiger.


    The tiger is as tall as an adult. It''s two sizes bigger than what Mo Xiaohua just threw out. It''s snow-white. It''s magnificent and powerful.


    Mo Xiaohua, the "Millennium ghost tiger", turns pale and screams, grabbing Ding Yi''s coat.


    Whoosh, at this time, the sky disappeared, and the boat also flew into a man''s body. The man stood behind the ghost tiger and gently stroked the head of the ghost tiger.


    The ghost tiger is very gentle, squatting in front of him like a dog, a pair of tiger eyes, but looking at Ding Yi fiercely.


    "Be careful, younger martial brother. This is one of the top ten core students in the college. He has five levels of spirit and is known as the king of tigers. He is Yu Chenghu." Mo Xiaohua knows this man.


    The general core students of henggu college are the six spirits.


    Yu Chenghu is one of the top ten core students. Either he is really good or he has a strong backstage.


    As you know, all the past Zhenjun of henggu college grew up from the core students.


    He is the future student of Zhenjun.


    Mo Xiaohua''s face lost her voice and her body trembled.


    But who is Ding Yi? I''ve seen several of them. I''ve been to them, and I''ve been to them at the level of Xuxian and Tianxian.


    You tell me about the future? I beat you to shit, believe it or not?


    After going through hell, he came back to the world and felt that he was invincible.


    In addition to Wan Zhenjun, few of henggu college were paid attention to by him.


    The expansion of self-confidence is a little out of control.


    Of course, he came here to borrow the blood tree of henggu college to return to PD star, not to kill.


    At least it can''t be too arrogant now, otherwise it will lead to the siege of Zhenjun experts and Zhenjun level experts in the whole college.


    The master of Zhenjun level here refers to some former Zhenjun. The former Zhenjun of henggu college has changed dynasties and generations. When the time comes, he will come down to take charge of all branches of the college and be the head of all halls, including the dean of the college.


    So it''s possible for the college to round up Ding Yi at any time.


    In his heart, he despised Yu Chenghu, but on the surface, he would not be too presumptuous. Let''s look at the situation first.


    Just as he thought about it in his mind, the tall man had already plopped down and knelt down in front of the tiger: "elder martial brother Yu, these dog men and women are hunting ghost tigers here. We pass by here to persuade them. They not only don''t listen, but also attack and kill elder martial brother su. Please make decisions for us." It was very sad to say that.


    "You''re spitting out blood. The villain will complain first." Mo Xiaohua was very angry and pointed to the tall man and scolded: "you are peeping at my ghost tiger. You want to kill people and grab treasure. You also want to insult me. This little younger martial brother is just helping me. Please check it out."


    Ding Yi nodded and did not say much. Let''s see what character Yu Chenghu has.


    When Yu Chenghu heard about hunting the ghost tiger, he flashed a trace of anger in his eyes. It seems that he doesn''t like other people hunting the ghost tiger.


    He keeps a tiger as a pet, of course, he is not happy about it.


    "Did you kill the ghost tiger?" Yu Chenghu sword star long eyes, a talent, when talking, very powerful.


    "Yes, it''s this ghost tiger. It''s a miserable death." The tall man threw out the ghost tiger.


    "Whoa, whoa," the ghost tiger on the ground was furious, with a ferocious expression on its face.


    "Tiger, tiger." Yu Chenghu patted his head gently to appease his irritable heart. He looked up and his face was very ugly.


    "You''ve killed the cubs for decades, and there''s humanity?"


    Mo Xiaohua''s face turns red. If you don''t talk nonsense, it''s not easy to kill people who have lived for hundreds of years.


    Ding Yi heard him say this, and felt that he was good.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Chenghu''s tone immediately changed: "ghost tigers are fewer and fewer. The college suggests that they should be kept in captivity and propagated slowly. Only in this way can there be a continuous stream of invisibility materials. What should you do if you kill ghost tigers like this


    I''ve been working on grass for a long time. Do you still want to raise them in captivity and then make materials from their fur bones? What''s the difference between this and Mo Xiaohua? And it''s obviously more brutal.


    "Even if I was wrong in killing the tiger, this elder martial brother wanted to kill me and rob the treasure, and he wanted to insult me --" Mo Xiaohua didn''t agree and wanted to solve it.


    "Shut up." Yu Chenghu interrupted her directly and said harshly, "what are you talking about? How could the disciples of the seven groups of the 20th inner courtyard do such things as slaughtering their fellow disciples and robbing them of treasures? "


    "You said they killed you? Are you dead? Now it''s our seven groups who are dying. Is it me who taught you nothing, or are you insidious and vicious? "


    "--" Mo Xiaohua is speechless. Seeing that Yu Chenghu is angry, her body trembles and stutters. After looking at Ding Yi, she wants to say that Ding Yi killed the man, but she can''t say that Ding Yi is trying to save her.


    "Speechless? To prove you wrong? If you are wrong, you have to pay for your life. "


    When it comes to life.


    Yu Chenghu patted the ghost tiger on the head.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Both Mo Xiaohua and Ding Yi''s faces change greatly. Ding Yi moves his mind and prepares to make a sword.


    Brush, the ghost tiger has disappeared in mid air.


    "Help me." Mo Xiaohua was scared not to fight back, only in situ scream.


    The ghost tiger is really like a ghost, coming and going, floating like the wind, Mo Xiaohua''s first word just came out, bang, the ghost tiger as tall as a human has appeared in front of Mo Xiaohua.


    The previous look is still in front of Ding Yi and Mo Xiaohua. In a twinkling of an eye, it is behind Mo Xiaohua.


    It can crack the stone with the power of a single attack, and the power of its two claws is no less than that of a triple master.


    If Ding Yi is really a double spirit, he will be torn in two by him on the spot, not to mention Mo Xiaohua who is inferior to him in strength.


    But see Ding Yi motionless, in situ shoulder, turn, elbow, stride, the whole action breath.


    This is a set of consistent movements in traditional Chinese culture. Ding Yi speeds up and unites himself. Ordinary people with slow eyes can''t see that Ding Yi changes several movements in the light and flint.


    The power of ghost tiger''s claw clap seems to be suddenly shifted.


    Boom, the earth on Ding Yi''s right side is surging, and a large number of flying stones are rising.


    At the same time, Ding Yi turned and twisted his elbow. Bang, one elbow was under the belly of the ghost tiger.


    "Whoa hoo," the ghost tiger''s face changed, hissed and screamed, and his huge body soared up.


    Without waiting for it to be invisible again, Ding Yi turned around and kicked back. Bang, he kicked the ghost tiger in the face.


    The ghost tiger, which is several times bigger than human beings, was kicked to death by Ding Yi and flew out like a dog. It didn''t land until it was more than ten meters away.


    "Wuwu" it a sad sound, rolling on the ground, rolling to the second circle, the body has disappeared.


    After a few seconds, it slowly appears next to Chenghu.


    His face is full of blood, and he looks at Ding Yi in horror. His body trembles, and he shrinks at the foot of Chenghu.


    "Hiss" no matter the tall man or Yu Chenghu''s face changed greatly.


    "Who are you and who are you?" Yu Chenghu is not in a hurry to turn over and asks in a fierce voice.


    In his eyes, Ding Yi''s double power of Shenjing is really terrible. He is definitely a man of the year in the Academy.


    "My name is Ding Yi." Ding Yi only knows his name, hospital, group and identity.


    In order to prove himself, Ding Yi takes out his identity card and shakes it.


    Ding Yi, one of the top ten true students? Are you Ding Yi who has been missing for more than 20 years? " Yu Chenghu was shocked: "I heard that you were about to be promoted to the core, and suddenly went to the underground for training. After decades, many people thought you were dead, but they didn''t expect to come back."


    Is Lao Tzu a true student? Ding Yi was slightly surprised.


    Henggu college has five sacred realms and hundreds of thousands of them. Not every student can enter zhenzhuan, let alone the top ten zhenzhuan.


    Then when he lowered his head and put away the sign, he found that the word "true biography" was written at the back.


    But that''s not a good thing. Ding Yi used to be very famous. He was one of the top ten students of zhenzhuan. There must be more people who knew him.


    "It''s very deep. In the past 20 years, you must have been promoted to the sixth level of the divine realm, and even pretended to be the second level of the divine realm." Although Yu Chenghu recognizes Ding Yi''s identity, he is not afraid.


    He is a core student, and his status is higher than that of Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi, even if you are a student of zhenzhuan, you can''t kill my people. If you give this woman over, I won''t care about you." Yu Chenghu''s tone suddenly changed. He was not so aggressive just now.


    What he is afraid of is not the identity of Ding Yi''s zhenzhuan students. There are thousands of zhenzhuan students in henggu University, all of whom are extremely talented. However, those who can enter the top ten zhenzhuan students have something to do with their strength.


    There is no one behind, so it is impossible to enter the top ten.


    It''s just like he himself, because there is a big figure in the college behind him, who has just been squeezed into the top ten core.


    In fact, there are many strengths beyond the top ten core students.


    In short, in henggu college, zhenzhuan students and core students are the symbols of their own strength, and whether they can get into the top ten depends mainly on the relationship and backstage.


    Naturally, Ding Yi didn''t know that in henggu college, just like in the earth age, when he saw his father fighting backstage, he was also complacent: "elder martial brother Yu, that''s not what he said. I want to ask you, you seven groups bully my woman and rob my woman''s ghost tiger. What''s this account


    "Is she your woman?" The tall man is very angry. I don''t read much. Don''t cheat me. You didn''t know me just now.


    "I said yes." Ding Yi said haughtily, "what are you doing hiding behind your elder martial brother? If you have seed, I will kill you. Believe it or not?"


    Yu Chenghu''s face was crooked. In front of him, Ding Yi said that he would kill his seven group disciples.

 Chapter 964

    Originally, he was afraid of the people behind Ding Yi, so he only wanted Mo Xiaohua. However, he didn''t expect that Ding Yi was more arrogant than him and asked him to hand over others instead?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and the more he thought about it.


    Anyway, now in the wilderness, killing people and discarding corpses, soon some monsters will come and eat clean. Who knows Ding Yi was killed by him?


    "Ding Yi, do you think I''m really afraid of you? If you want to stand out for this woman, you will die together. "


    At this point, Yu Chenghu''s sleeves swung at the same time, and two full moon like cold lights burst out of the air, and immediately burst into light.


    "Sun and moon falling hammer"


    His magic weapon is two hammers, one right and one left, two black hammers.


    When the black hammer flies out, it is still two. When it hits Ding Yi, it directly merges into one.


    He used two thousand black iron hammer training system, and then integrated into the deep-sea magnetite essence, and finally extracted all kinds of spirit of the ghost, the end of the incomparable, double hammer and hit, like the thunder hammer, shocked the group of immortals.


    Bang, the black hammer fell from the sky fiercely. Mo Xiaohua behind Ding Yi couldn''t even open her eyelids. She only felt the strong wind blowing on her face. She was afraid that when she opened her eyes, she would be blinded by the strong wind of the black hammer.


    "Let''s go." Mo Xiaohua closes her eyes and sees Ding Yi standing still. Thinking that Ding Yi is too weak to move, she pulls Ding Yi''s clothes and yells.


    She also found that Yu Chenghu was determined to kill him. The black hammer had the potential to fall apart. She had better turn around and run.


    Mo Xiaohua wants Ding Yi to run, but Ding Yi doesn''t pay any attention to her and concentrates on the black hammer.


    Everyone thought Ding Yi was too scared to move.


    "Putong" is just at this moment. Mo Xiaohua kneels down directly to Yu Chenghu and cries for mercy: "elder martial brother Yu, it''s none of this younger martial brother Ding''s business. It''s my fault. It''s my fault. Let him go."


    Mo Xiaohua is a grateful person. Thinking that Ding Yi can''t fight too hard, he began to beg for Ding Yi''s mercy.


    "As long as you let him go, I will depend on you for everything, whatever you want."


    "Oh - yeah?" Boom, when the hammers were half empty, they stopped immediately.


    The distance between the two hammers and Ding Yi''s head is less than three meters. Ding Yi''s expression seems to be stunned. He doesn''t come and react at all.


    Yu Chenghu looks at Mo Xiaohua and looks at Miss Mo''s graceful posture. He can''t help swallowing.


    But just a few seconds later, he still shook his head: "after I killed him, you are still mine."


    "Do you hear me, Mo Xiaohua? You have to compromise with the enemy. You believe this kind of person. It''s a hell of a thing." Ding Yi stepped forward and helped Mo Xiaohua up.


    Yu Chenghu was still hesitating whether to kill Ding Yi, but he cheated Mo Xiaohua first, and then killed him after playing.


    But seeing Ding Yi cut in suddenly, he was shocked and angry.


    "I''ll send you back to the west, somehow."


    Roaring, the black hammer fell down again with crushing force, and the overwhelming force seemed to blow Ding Yi to pieces.


    Ding Yi still stood still, seeing that the black hammer was about to hit Ding Yi.


    "Sure." Move your mind and try your best to develop your brain.


    In the past few days, he has been meeting and fighting with big people above the sixth level of the divine realm and even above the virtual immortal level, and has seen many experts.


    There is a big gap between him and these people in his own strength. He can only fight against them by magic weapons and small fairy insects, so brain development doesn''t play much role.


    Now he would like to see what happens to his brain development in dealing with people who are close to him.


    Boom, when black hammer is less than ten centimeters away from Ding Yi, it''s like he meets an iron and steel wall in mid air and stops fiercely.


    It''s still for a second£¨ It''s about the same time that he fought against the tall Xuanshi just now, but just now he was dealing with people, this time he was dealing with magic weapon.)


    The overwhelming force seemed to hit the wall. Bang, the scene was raging, the vigorous Qi broke out, and the force of rampage scattered in all directions.


    "What?" Yu Chenghu was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    The core student of Shenjing Liuzhong dare not stand up and let him hit.


    In addition to the high real Jun, who has the strength, dare to let him hit a hammer.


    And Ding Yi just didn''t move, let him hit a hammer.


    This is completely by the idea to control his magic weapon black hammer, let the black hammer set in the air.


    The whole process takes a few tenths of a second.


    With Ding Yi''s current strength, his magic weapon is just a few seconds in the air.


    But this time is enough for the vomit of the tiger.


    Just in a few seconds, it doesn''t mean that the tiger reacts. Ba, Ding Yiwei reaches out his hand and grabs the black hammer directly.


    After the time had passed, Ding Yi''s idea would not be able to resist, and black hammer would continue to move forward, hammering Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi grabbed the black hammer, twisted his wrist and swung it.


    Whoosh, black hammer flies backwards.


    The tall man on the side is still waiting for Ding Yi to be smashed by Yu Chenghu. Suddenly, he feels black in front of him. Bang, a pair of big black hammers hit him in the face.


    Chi, his forehead is blooming.


    Then, with a plop, after he fell to the ground, the big black hammer was still embedded in his face.


    Direct detonation.


    The tall man''s head was smashed by Yu Chenghu''s hammer on the spot.


    "Ah." Mo Xiaohua saw the scream, covered his mouth, eyes incredible.


    Ding Yi shows too much power.


    It''s a magic weapon.


    It''s no different from Zhenjun.


    The two sides are not at the same level.


    But more shocking is Yu Chenghu.


    In the second when the magic weapon is fixed, Ding Yi snatches the hammer to kill and completes the reversal.


    When he reacts and regains control of the black hammer, the black hammer has killed his seven group disciples.


    Ding Yi killed his people in front of him.


    "You -- Ding Yi you --" Yu Chenghu taotian''s anger, just want to burst out on the spot, and Ding Yi fight to death.


    But he is not a fool. As soon as Ding Yi makes a move, he knows that he may not be Ding Yi''s opponent.


    Ding Yi was a master of the quintessence of the divine realm when he disappeared more than 20 years ago. In order to be promoted to the core, he has been practicing underground for 20 years, and his strength has certainly improved by leaps and bounds.


    Well, I don''t care with you first. When I go back to college, there are plenty of means to deal with you.


    In Chenghu electric light flint between made a decision.


    "Even if they are wrong, you can''t slaughter your classmates. Go back to the college and see what you say. We''ll see." He turned his eyes slightly, threw down a cruel word, turned his figure and was ready to leave.


    But his pace has not yet got up, whoosh, in front of a flash, Ding Yi has blocked in front of him, looking at him with a smile.


    "You - what do you want to do?" Yu Chenghu is scared and scared. You bastard, don''t you want to kill me? Even if I''m not your opponent and want to escape, what can you do for me?


    Yu Chenghu is not afraid of Ding Yi. He can''t beat him, but he can escape. I believe Ding Yi can''t stop him.


    "My woman''s ghost tiger was killed by them. Elder martial brother Yu, do you want to return one to me?" Ding Yi looks at the Millennium ghost tiger in front of him with a smile.


    "Wuwu" the ghost tiger seems to feel bad, and the body desperately shrinks behind the tiger.


    Yu Chenghu vomits blood. His name is Yu Chenghu, so he raises a ghost tiger. With his name, he gradually makes a reputation in the college. Now when you see ghost tigers or all kinds of tigers, you first think of Yu Chenghu''s name.


    It''s also a celebrity of the college.


    What''s the difference between the tiger Ding Yi wants to rob and the one he hits in the face.


    "Ding Yi, don''t go too far. I''m still a fellow of Wuji. Don''t ask for trouble." Yu Chenghu finally reported backstage.


    "Hiss" Mo Xiaohua''s face changed: "master of Wuji temple."


    Then he looks at Ding Yi nervously.


    What ghost is the master of Wuji temple? Ding Yi''s brain flashed through the memory.


    The memory that can be found by him is generally known to all, not a secret.


    The original Wuji, formerly known as Wuji Zhenjun, was the same age as Wan Zhenjun. At that time, henggu college sent out ten Zhenjun to besiege Jiang Shen. Wuji didn''t take part in it, so he survived.


    Now called the Lord of the temple, he should retire to the second tier and take up the important position of the college. A new real king has replaced him.


    With the support of a real king behind Yu Chenghu, he can certainly enter the top ten core ranks. Now the name is enough to frighten ordinary college students.


    "Lord Wuji temple, do you scare me?" Ding Yi laughs: "do you know who my boss is?"


    "Who is it?" Yu Chenghu''s face changes slightly. He is startled by Ding Yi.


    "My boss is ruzhenjun, and wanzhenjun is half my boss." Ding Yi said triumphantly.


    "---" Mo Xiaohua and Yu Chenghu are in a daze.


    Then Mo Xiaohua covers her face and looks at Ding Yi.


    At first, Yu Chenghu was stunned and laughed wildly: "dog, scare me."


    "---" when Ding Yi looks at their expressions, what''s the matter with him? Something''s wrong.

 Chapter 965

    Wan Zhenjun is the first real gentleman in henggu college. Even if he has just ascended, he must still be famous. Who dares to move him.


    Besides, he especially dotes on his younger martial sister. Rou Zhenjun is also a famous figure in the college. Generally, Zhenjun gives her some credit.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Yi reported his name, but Yu Chenghu laughed.


    "You idiot, you are stupid under the ground. Wan Zhenjun has been in the fairyland for more than ten years, and rouzhenjun has not been found. He hasn''t come back for more than ten years. I thought who is behind you? It''s them. Ha ha ha." When Yu Chenghu thought about it, he was much more relaxed. When he came to the college, I didn''t kill you. It turned out that you didn''t have backstage.


    "What did you say? Wan Zhenjun has been promoted for more than ten years? " Ding Yi was stunned.


    Mo Xiaohua nodded at the edge: "elder martial brother Ding, you don''t know about your underground experience. More than ten years ago, Wan Zhenjun went to the holy star of the earth people and met Shi WA, the first master of the earth. He was forced to fly up in a big war."


    "Holy star?" Ding Yi vomits blood again, PD star also changed its name? The holy star? How long have I been in hell?


    More than ten years have passed?


    How is that possible? The Deathbringer said that one day in hell, one month in the world.


    How could that be? Ding Yi can''t believe it, but he can''t help believing it.


    Fortunately, it''s only ten years, not a thousand years.


    I don''t know what happened to my two wives?


    "Elder martial brother Ding is underground. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside. It''s normal." Mo Xiaohua nodded repeatedly: "when Wan Zhenjun was forced to fly up, rouzhenjun went back to the college before Wan Zhenjun. She was afraid that Wan Zhenjun had something to do and wanted to go to PD star. However, when she arrived at PD star, she found that PD star had completely changed."


    "Because a great man in the fairyland came to the world and went to the PD star, the storm galaxy where the PD star was originally located was full of storms. Originally, the whole planet would be destroyed. But Jiang Shen broke the barrier privately and came to the PD star. He turned the world around by supreme means, calmed the storm of the storm galaxy, and made the PD star a new earth suitable for human habitation, Some people changed the name of PD star to Shengxing in memory of Jiang Shen. "


    "It is said that at that time, Jiang Shen went to the world against heaven''s rules and was pursued and punished by heaven''s way. There was no thunder to rob him."


    "Ruzhen Jun happened to be at the scene and saw Jiang Shen seriously injured. She wanted to fish in troubled waters, kill Jiang Shen and finish the feat of killing immortal. Instead of being defeated, she was chased by Jiang Shen. She ran away in a hurry and disappeared. For more than ten years, she did not appear and did not know her life or death."


    "No, it''s not." Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    I left PD star for more than ten years, and so many things happened.


    After Wan Zhenjun ascended, the PD star ushered in a cosmic storm. Unexpectedly, Jiang Shen came down from the sky and came to the world to save the whole planet by supreme means.


    However, Jiang Shen was also punished by the way of heaven, and suffered a heavy blow. At this time, he arrived and tried to kill the immortal. Naturally, he didn''t succeed. Instead, he was chased.


    And then gentleness disappeared.


    "I don''t think she will just flee to Dongning City 1000 years ago, will she? And meet me a thousand years ago? " The more Ding Yi thinks about it, the more terrifying and possible he is.


    PD star finally changed its name to holy star.


    Gentleness is gone at last.


    Ding Yi seems to be walking back and forth on the track of life, returning to a starting point.


    Ding Yi was really shocked.


    He never thought he would go to hell for more than ten years.


    Looking at his stupefied appearance, Yu Chenghu became more energetic.


    Did you know you were afraid of losing your support? On the contrary, Yu Chenghu is bold and energetic.


    "More than ten years? More than ten years? " Ding Yi turns around and asks Mo Xiaohua.


    Mo Xiaohua is a little afraid, because Ding Yi will be a little fierce: "it seems to be nineteen, eighteen, no, nineteen years."


    "Nineteen years?" Ding Yi closed his eyes and tried to find the memory in his mind.


    Where on earth have I been, for nineteen years?


    I don''t even have 19 days.


    The underground world is still in the world. Time and the world are the same. It will not change.


    That is to say, hell will change, but the deathmaker made it clear that hell is a day, and the world is a month.


    Ding Yi stayed for many days, but he didn''t arrive for a year.


    "The 18th floor of hell? Grass -- "Ding Yi finally found this part of his memory.


    This is the memory he got when he ate the mandala.


    At that time, he knew how to use the ghost mirror, and now he has found the memory of hell in it.


    One day in hell, one month in the world is right, but there is another way.


    Every level of hell is a year.


    Ding Yi was sent by Wan Zhenjun to the 18th floor of hell.


    Then from the 18th level of hell to the first level of hell, it''s 17 years.


    Then Ding Yi was chased by the death emissary. At that time, he ran from the 15th floor to the 16th floor, and then to the 15th floor.


    So he spent nineteen years in hell.


    Although he has only one or two seconds between two levels of hell at a time, when he crosses the level of hell, the time loss is very fast, year by year, step by step.


    It takes a year and a lifetime to get through every layer of hell.


    I''ve been in hell for nineteen years? Ding Yi is falling apart.


    At this time, Yu Chenghu looks at Ding Yi''s expression and knows that Ding Yi is very broken down. He is very happy.


    But he also knows that he may not be Ding Yi''s opponent. Go back to the college first, and there are a hundred ways to kill you. Without Wan Zhenjun and rouzhenjun, you can see what you can do.


    And now it''s time for the new and old Zhenjun of the college to hand over. The former Zhenjun abdicates one after another, and the new Zhenjun takes the lead. Who cares about an old man like Ding Yi? It''s good not to beat him.


    He smirked and turned around.


    "Stop, who let you go." Just as Yu Chenghu''s figure moves, Ding Yi stops in front of him.


    "What else do you want to do?" Yu Chenghu is angry. How dare you hang like this without a backer?


    Ding Yi is half dead. He has been away from PD star for more than ten years. He doesn''t know what happened to PD star and how his two wives are. Shi Shengnan is still alive: "I give you two choices: one is to leave the ghost tiger, the other is to leave you."


    Ding Yi is upset. He wants to find someone to vent his anger. If he doesn''t want to be too cruel in front of Mo Xiaohua, he will kill Yu Chenghu on the spot. So now, he wants to find an excuse to kill Yu Chenghu.


    "You scared me? You can''t protect yourself. You dare to be so arrogant. Go away, Ding Yi. " Yu Chenghu is furious. His palm flashes, and the sun and moon appear.


    "You try." Ding Yi looked at him coldly: "do you try first? See if you can go


    A cold kill, locked in the tiger.


    Yu Chenghu is aware that he can escape, but he dares not take the lead with the hammer.


    "Hoo" he was short of breath and his face was red. Anger, anger, fear, shame, all kinds of emotions gathered on him.


    As a core student, he was frightened by a true biography student. What Yu Chenghu felt was his shame.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Ding Yi''s killing tall man is too simple and rude. He takes his two hammers and blows tall man with one hammer. If it''s him, it can''t be so simple without ten moves and eight moves.


    "You have seed." When Yu Chenghu thinks about it, he still has to endure it.


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan.


    "Wow!" at this time, the ghost tiger beside him gave a low cry and looked up at him in disappointment.


    "Little tiger, please follow this younger martial brother Ding first -- don''t worry -- I will take you back." Yu Chenghu gritted his teeth and patted the ghost tiger. When he talked about the word "Yao", he gritted his teeth.


    The ghost tiger has no choice but to curl up on the ground and look pitifully at Ding Yi.


    It was scared by Ding Yi just now. With one punch and one foot, it almost vomited blood and fainted.


    Yu Chenghu is forced to leave the ghost tiger and is ready to go.


    "Stop." Ding Yi stops him again.


    "What do you want to do?" The burning pain on Yu Chenghu''s face.


    The core student is forced to this position, and it is estimated that he is the only one.


    "The magic weapon of your boat just now is very good. It''s very good to use it as a substitute for walking. Even if you offend my woman''s compensation." Ding Yi is careless.


    "Ding Yi, you are too embarrassing." Yu Chenghu couldn''t help it any more: "up."


    At his command, "Whoa," the ghost tiger on the ground is also desperate, roaring wildly and pouncing on Ding Yi fiercely.


    At the same time, he turned around, brushed and flew into the air. The shadow of Yihe and the full moon also went up to the sky at the same time.


    He sacrificed the boat like magic weapon and chose to turn around and escape.


    He didn''t dare to fight and ran.

 Chapter 966

    The ghost tiger was originally a very powerful and ferocious beast, and it was hard to deal with because it was born invisible.


    But this ghost tiger has been raised by Yu Chenghu for hundreds of years. It has been kept in captivity for a long time, and its ferocity has weakened a lot. Its strength is not as good as that of the wild.


    Ding Yi didn''t want to accept it either.


    This kind has been raised for hundreds of years, it is not easy to tame.


    He just took a step forward, and it seemed that the sound of crying and Howling came out of his body. He took a vertical step to punch, and the mysterious air surged. Bang, he hit the ghost tiger in the stomach.


    "Wow!" the ghost tiger screamed and tumbled to the ground. After it fell to the ground, the blood gushed out, and was seriously injured by Ding Yi.


    "No." It''s a pity for Mo Xiaohua to see that this kind of Millennium ghost tiger is extremely rare. Would it be too wasteful to kill it so easily?


    But when Ding Yi catches up, another kick kicks at the head of the ghost tiger.


    Whoosh, the body of the ghost tiger kept turning on the ground, and finally it bumped into a big tree on the side.


    Brush, at this time, Yu Chenghu has gnashed his teeth and left, the boat under his feet is bigger and bigger, and the speed is faster and faster.


    "Ding Yi --- I will not let you go." He turned to say something else.


    Suddenly I felt a shock under my feet.


    When Dangdang, bang, the boat broke in mid air, disintegrated and broke into three or four sections.


    "What?" Yu Chenghu''s dead soul came out of his body. He looked down and saw that the sword Qi was in front of him.


    This almost scared him to death. He quickly shrunk back and waved.


    Bang, hit Ding Yi''s feather sword.


    At this time, as soon as he sweeps away, Ding Yi is still teaching the ghost tiger. How can he drive the sword?


    Of course, Yu Chenghu did not expect that there were people in the world who could do several things at the same time.


    His boat is just a low-level treasure, which was twisted into pieces by Ding Yi''s swords. However, the black hammer in his hand is still a little fierce. Dangdang, several hammers in a row, beat Ding Yi''s feather sword away.


    He tried to get out of here as he fought.


    However, Ding Yi is determined to kill him, waiting for him to do it. Now that he does it, how can Ding Yi let him go.


    Besides, his body should be useful.


    "Go" Ding Yi''s idea moves, clanks, clanks, another feather sword comes out.


    He paid attention to hiding in front of Mo Xiaohua and offered two swords before and after.


    This time, the two swords came out at the same time, one in front of the other and the other behind. They were flying up and down. They were caught unprepared by the Chenghu, so it was hard to guard the left and right.


    He had never seen anyone who could move two psionic weapons at the same time and attack from both sides like two people.


    This kind of play is very strange and powerful.


    Of course, he also met all kinds of experts in henggu college.


    Some people can sacrifice dozens of swords to form a sword array with infinite power. Others can sacrifice hundreds of needles to kill the enemy like a rain of arrows.


    But no matter how powerful their magic weapon is, they are all controlled by one person, with single means and simple play.


    But Ding Yi''s magic weapon is different. Each handle seems to be controlled by a separate person.


    One Ding Yi has already made him unbearable. Add another Ding Yi, and he is in a hurry.


    And the sword force deliberately forced him not to escape.


    He was forced to retreat, getting closer and closer to Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi, don''t be too embarrassing." Yu Chenghu is in a hurry. He yells, his eyes are burning, and his face is even more ferocious. He seems to be fighting with Ding Yi.


    "I gave you a chance. You did it first. Younger martial sister Mo saw it clearly. Elder martial brother Yu, you are not benevolent and I am not righteous. I''m sorry for you." Ding Yi also gave a grim smile. His mind drove the sword, and the sword became more and more powerful, which soon suppressed Cheng Hu''s double hammers.


    In the air, the fine awn flickered, and from time to time there was the sound of metal handover and blood splashing, less than half a minute.


    Collapse, a crisp sound, one of Yu Chenghu''s double hammers, was cut off by the feather sword.


    "Ah." Yu Chenghu screams wildly. His hands try to activate Xuanqi. His arms are red. I don''t know what magic power he is exerting.


    Behind him also appears a giant tiger''s shadow, the whole person has a kind of tiger king''s impending, powerful and extraordinary invincible momentum.


    "Tianhu falls to the ground" Yu Chenghu shows his unique skill. With a roar, the phantom of a fierce tiger bursts out of his body, swallowing the mountain.


    Ding Yi repeatedly urged the feather sword. The powerful sword swept through the void. He could hear the sound of cutting through the air.


    Tiger shadow, sword, black hammer, dozens of strong winds interweaved in the air, bombarded, the scene of a powerful storm, torrent, flattened the earth, destroyed the jungle.


    It seems that the two sides are fighting fiercely and it''s hard to win.


    Mo Xiaohua is in fear of Ding Yi''s defeat.


    But in fact, both parties know that Ding Yi is too strong.


    But for Mo Xiaohua at the scene, Ding Yi would have killed Yu Chenghu in one move.


    But Yu Chenghu didn''t agree.


    He can feel that Ding Yi''s Xuanqi is not as good as his own. If everyone throws away the magic weapon and only surpasses the supernatural power, Ding Yi is definitely not his opponent.


    But Ding Yilian is a human immortal. He does not rely on Xuanqi and supernatural powers, but on brain development.


    Control the flying sword with a strong mind and kill the enemy 100 meters away.


    He won''t confront Yu Chenghu head-on, but will attack mainly with magic weapons.


    In addition, the quality of his magic weapon is superior to that of others, so he can''t accept it.


    The two men fought for five or six minutes. In the end, Ding Yi killed the enemy with his mind.


    In a flash of thought, he fixed Yu Chenghu''s black hammer in the air for one tenth of a second.


    He just caught Yu Chenghu unprepared and settled in the magic weapon of Yu Chenghu for one second. This time, when Yu Chenghu was ready, it was only one tenth less.


    But this ten seconds is enough, black hammer must, Zheng, Jian mang killed from the crevice.


    "Again." Yu Chenghu was surprised and angry, but he couldn''t help it.


    I felt dark in front of my eyes and a sharp pain in my arm.


    "Puchi" a feather sword pierced his arm and lifted him up.


    Yu Chenghu''s defense collapsed in a flash.


    Then another sword was nailed to his other arm. The two swords flew to a big tree in the distance with them, and they were nailed in front of the tree like Jesus crucified.


    "Ah..." in the tiger pain of crazy cry.


    These two swords not only defeated his body, but also completely defeated his will to resist.


    At this time, if he could give up his arms to survive, he still had a 20% chance to escape.


    But he hesitated for a moment, and a figure flashed in front of him. Ding Yi hit him in the lower abdomen with a close fist.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    At this time, even if you want to give up your arms to escape, there is only zero chance.


    "Don''t, elder martial brother Ding." Mo Xiaohua was afraid: "he is the core student, the top ten core students."


    There is a real king level master behind. If you kill him, it will be very dangerous.


    "Don''t mess with me, Ding Yi. I''m a real gentleman. How dare you touch me? You dare to move me -- "in fact, it''s to cover up the fear in the heart.


    Ding Yi has beaten himself like this. If you say he doesn''t mean to kill, who will believe it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I won''t kill you." Ding Yi laughs: "it''s useful to keep you."


    Ding Yi turns his head and looks at the tall man on the ground.


    The tall man''s head was blown, and he seemed to be killed on the spot, but the seeds of Shenjing were still there. If they were not dug out, in case a monster ate his body, the seeds of Shenjing would still have a chance to escape.


    "Younger martial sister Mo, please dig out the seeds of his divine realm for me. I have other uses." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Hiss, you beast, you don''t want to cultivate seeds, do you?" Yu Chenghu is scared mad. There are few such people in henggu college. It''s a devil''s behavior to cultivate seeds. Who dares to do so can''t fly to fairyland in the future, unless it''s the kind of person who breaks the pot and wants to improve his strength in a short time regardless of everything.


    Mo Xiaohua looks at Ding Yi like earth. Of course, she knows what Ding Yi means.


    This is the death warrant.


    Ding Yi is afraid that she will go back to the college to complain.


    Do you have a choice? Ding Yi killed to save her. Although she felt that Ding Yi didn''t have to fight Yu Chenghu in the end, Yu Chenghu didn''t have to blame Ding Yi.


    Of course, Mo Xiaohua is also a little clear about whether Ding Yi is deliberately motivated by the tiger.


    There''s no choice.


    Mo Xiaohua goes over and digs out the seeds of the tall man''s divine realm with a sword, and then gives them to Ding Yi.


    "Younger martial sister Mo, please go far away. It''s a little bloody below. It''s inconvenient for you to see." Ding Yi smiles.


    Mo Xiaohua takes a sympathetic look at Yu Chenghu and turns to leave.


    "What do you want to do? What do you want to do? How dare you kill me? Brother Wuji won''t let you go. " Yu Chenghu cried in horror.


    But Ding Yi drags the ghost tiger in front of him. Then he moves and swishes to find the twelve little fat insects in the ghost mirror.

 Chapter 967

    "Elder martial brother Yu, you think too much. Elder martial brother Wuji, how can you know that I killed you?" Ding Yi laughs: "besides, I won''t kill you at all."


    Come out, little fat bug. It''s time to eat.


    Ding Yi wanted the little fat insects to split up and evolve a little bit more, but he didn''t expect that he called several times in a row, and the twelve little fat insects ignored him.


    They lie in a row, quietly in the mirror, as if sleeping.


    All of them are lazy.


    So lazy again?


    "Come out, there''s something good." Ding Yi urged continuously.


    Finally, buzzing, a little fat insect flapped its wings and slowly raised its head.


    "Why does it seem smaller?" Ding Yi suddenly found that this little fat insect was very small, about one tenth smaller than the others.


    "Yi, it''s invisible behind the ass?" Ding Yi takes a closer look and discovers the secret.


    It turns out that part of the tail of this little fat bug is invisible.


    They''re invisible, too?


    Before they ate it, they were five elements void demons. They would be invisible.


    So they absorb the talent of the five elements void devil?


    Ding Yi was ecstatic, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    At the same time, he understood a little bit.


    These little fat insects, like the little fairy insects, have a big mouth. They don''t want to eat anything.


    What the little fairy insects want to eat are precious and strange things that have been around for more than ten thousand years. The little fat insects eat all kinds of strange and evil beasts in the underworld and hell. They are not interested in ordinary Xuanshi.


    However, Ding Yi''s urge is urgent. Just when Ding Yi plans to catch one by hand, a little fat bug finally flies out.


    It flutters its wings and appears in front of Ding Yi and Yu Chenghu.


    "What''s this? What is this? " Yu Chenghu was nailed to a tree. He was powerless and couldn''t escape. Looking at the little fat insects flying around in front of him, he was scared to the extreme.


    The little fat bug flies between him and the ghost tiger, and seems to be choosing to eat that.


    After flying for a long time, swish, suddenly flew to the head of the ghost tiger, wings up at the same time, the body bit by bit into the head of the ghost tiger.


    "Wow" at the sight of Chenghu, he vomited blood.


    He was also disgusted, because of the injury, spit out several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Devil, devil, you madman -- madman." The way Yu Chenghu looks at Ding Yi is not to look at people.


    Ding Yi also digs the seeds of the divine realm, but he can also send out strange insects to eat people, which really makes him crazy.


    I don''t know if the little fat bug has got any good. He just took a few mouthfuls.


    Buzzing, the eleven little fat insects in Ding Yi''s ghost mirror begin to respond to Ding Yi''s call and fly out one by one.


    Eleven little fat bugs fly to the ghost tiger at the same time.


    "Gee." It seems that they know that the ghost tiger is not a mortal, or is it invisible to them?


    If you eat more spirit beasts like ghost tiger, my army of insects and insects will be able to fly stealthily in the future, which will be really powerful. Ding Yi is ecstatic and stares at them.


    After a while, the ghost tiger''s head was eaten up.


    "Ding Yi, please let me go. I know I''m wrong. I won''t do it right with you in the future --- don''t, don''t --" Yu Chenghu is more and more afraid.


    He''s not afraid to die, but he doesn''t want to.


    I also want to let you go, but my little bug also wants to grow up quickly.


    Eat.


    Ding Yi''s mind moves again.


    After eating the ghost tiger''s little insects are a little unwilling, whoosh, fly to the tiger.


    "Beast -- ah --" Yu Chenghu also screamed.


    Soon Ding Yi found out that he could not let the little fat bug eat people easily.


    They went directly into the elixir field of Yu Chenghu. The first stutter of Kacha was the seed of divine realm.


    Grandma''s, Ding Yi also wants to cultivate seeds to improve his strength. Now, he''s eaten by the little fat insects.


    At this time, it was too late to regret, so we had to watch the little fat insect eat up the seeds of Shenjing.


    Little fat insects eat people''s heads when they are underground and in hell, which will directly ignore them.


    After eating, they flew to the ground one after another and became lazy again.


    Ding Yi quickly received only one ghost mirror, and then waited for them to split and grow up to see if they could become twenty-four.


    With previous experience, Ding Yi knows that the more they split, the longer they sleep. This time, it will take several days for them to split successfully.


    What he is most concerned about is whether these little fat bugs will make further progress in their stealth talent after eating the ghost tiger, which is why he wants to give the ghost tiger to the little fat bugs.


    In fact, Mo Xiaohua is not far from Ding Yi, which is only about 100 meters.


    She turned pale, nervous in situ wandering more than, and want to go back alone, and feel inappropriate.


    Of course, she was very grateful for Ding Yi''s rescue, but Ding Yi killed three of her classmates in front of her.


    The first two are better, and the last one is to kill Yu Chenghu. They are one of the top ten cores of the college. If they are investigated in the future, they are likely to get angry.


    Calm down, calm down. Don''t panic. I didn''t kill it. No one knows it was Ding Yi. Calm down, calm down.


    She kept deep breathing, slowly calm their mood.


    After a while, I heard the scream of Yu Chenghu.


    Although she was not at the scene, she could feel the despair and pain of Yu Chenghu.


    If Wan Zhenjun and Rou Zhenjun are still here, his future may be boundless. But now that both of them are not here and there is no backstage, I''m afraid he can''t do anything.


    Her little head was in a state of delusion, and suddenly someone behind her patted her on the shoulder.


    "Ah" Mo Xiaohua was startled. When she looked back, she saw Ding Yi smiling at herself.


    "Brother Ding, the knot is over." She was so scared that she stammered and did not dare to see what was going on in the distance.


    "What are you afraid of? In the wilderness, three elder martial brothers meet powerful monsters and are killed. It''s normal. If you don''t tell me, no one will know who killed them." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Yes, I don''t see anything, I don''t know anything." Mo Xiaohua''s head is like a chicken pecking rice.


    "This is your ghost tiger. Take it. The ghost tiger of Yu Chenghu belongs to me." Ding Yi throws Mo Xiaohua''s ghost tiger back to her.


    Mo Xiaohua was overjoyed. He thought Ding Yi would be like most of his classmates. After he came out, he would plunder everything. It would be nice to let Mo Xiaohua go.


    In fact, Mo Xiaohua thinks that Ding Yi also wants to own himself, and is ready to agree to all Ding Yi''s requirements. Anyway, Ding Yi seems more agreeable than Cheng Hu and saves himself.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Yi not only didn''t ask for anything from her, but also gave back the ghost tiger to himself.


    After she was overjoyed, Lian said: "Yu Chenghu''s ghost tiger is famous in the college. It''s a thousand year old ghost tiger. It''s very rare. Elder martial brother Ding should never take out the whole one when he comes back to the college. He can decompose it and sell it slowly. It''s all treasure and can sell for money. It''s better to buy it outside the college."


    "Also, let''s get out of here. They died here. If we are too close to each other, it''s easy to find out. Zhenjun of the college has a magic power. If you call him Jingshui, you can see what happened in three days. It''s better to deal with the scene, so that people can''t find them, and Zhenjun can''t repay their wishes."


    At this time, Mo Xiaohua''s experience came. She must have stayed in henggu College for hundreds of years. She had experienced too many such things. She immediately reminded Ding Yi.


    "Oh, what else?" Ding Yi didn''t deal with it before. He planned to leave the corpse at the scene. Maybe a few days later, he would meet a monster and be eaten. After listening to Mo Xiaohua, he quickly took away the corpses of several people. After walking several miles, he found a group of monsters and dropped the corpses. Then he left.


    Whoosh, two figures in the air pass by. Ding Yi and Mo Xiaohua stand on a magic weapon. This magic weapon is mo Xiaohua''s flying sword, a professional flying magic weapon of henggu college. They can stand for two people, one in front of the other.


    Ding Yi followed Mo Xiaohua back to the college. Now he knows that this is "Qunyi gorge", one of the top ten training places in henggu college. Generally, there are more people coming in at the levels of four, five and six.


    After more than 1000 miles to the south, it will officially enter the various colleges of henggu college.


    Henggu college is too big. It''s tens or hundreds of times bigger than a Canada on earth, which is almost the same as a planet. Ding Yi really needs a little effort to enter the backyard of the alchemy Institute.


    Two people fly all the way to chat, Ding Yi more chat more frightened.


    Henggu college is divided into thirty-six colleges and thirty-six colleges. In addition, there are Zhenchuan college, core college, Zhenjun college, and so on. There are hundreds of colleges large and small, each of which is equal to the size of a country on earth.


    The alchemy Institute Ding Yi is looking for is even more extraordinary. There is a college alchemy Institute, and each branch also has its own alchemy Institute.


    So, where is the alchemy yard that saw the blood tree that day?


    Headache.


    Ding Yi beat around the Bush from Mo Xiaohua''s mouth, and knew that each hospital could not go casually.


    And he didn''t know which hospital to go to.


    However, Mo Xiaohua reminded him: "elder martial brother Ding hasn''t returned for many years. You should go to zhenzhuan hospital first to see if your identity is still there, or if there is any change? Check in and establish the status of elder martial brother Ding. With his current strength, elder martial brother Ding may become a core student and go a step further. "


    Gee, it''s a good way to decide your identity.


    Afraid of meeting acquaintances?


    As soon as Ding Yi''s eyes turned, "zhenzhuanyuan --" he was thinking about how to find out where zhenzhuanyuan was.


    "I''ll go with elder martial brother Ding. It''s OK anyway." Mo Xiaohua said with a smile.


    Ding Yi is naturally overjoyed.

 Chapter 968

    Because henggu college is too huge, the protection is also very tight. There are big defensive formations everywhere. They can''t fly fast. It took two hours to see the first building.


    Ding Yi was surprised to see that a modern building in front of him, with more than 30 floors, sprang up. There are plenty of green trees and grasslands around him, with pavilions and pavilions, small bridges and flowing water in the middle. If it wasn''t for Mo Xiaohua, Ding Yi thought that he would return to the earth and see a community.


    "This is --" Ding Yi was stunned.


    "This is part of group 13 of the inner ninth courtyard. Look at the number on the first floor." Mo Xiaohua said with a smile.


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes, and sure enough, it said: nine in the top, one horizontal in the middle, and thirteen in the back


    Nine to thirteen


    It is part of group 13 of the Ninth Hospital. There are more than 30 floors with 10 people on each floor. There are about 300 people living here.


    Then there are such buildings behind, more and more dense, like a modern community.


    It''s all from group 13 of the Ninth Hospital.


    "Elder martial brother Ding has been underground for more than 20 years. Maybe he doesn''t know the changes of the college now. There are more and more students in the college these years. The students above Zhenchuan occupy more and more land, and people can''t live any more. Therefore, the high-rise buildings of the College see that the earth people''s building style is very good. They use a few colleges to learn from the earth people and build such buildings."


    Ding Yi suddenly realized that with henggu college, there are times when the land is not enough?


    It''s no wonder that students like Ding Yi can cover an area of 1000 mu in henggu college, with dozens of palaces and servants.


    As for the core and Zhenjun, it''s even more extraordinary. Every Zhenjun has a territory as big as a city, just like a small country in a middle kingdom.


    Those who worship Zhenjun live and practice in it, and they have to pay taxes every month. Zhenjun is exactly like the king.


    Land is not enough, and there are more and more students in the college. What should we do? So they learned from the earth people and built buildings.


    "It''s really - keeping pace with the times." Ding Yi murmured.


    "Ah." Mo Xiaohua didn''t understand the word.


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing. By the way, you can''t get into the hospitals?"


    "I''m from group 13 of the Ninth Hospital. Please wait for me and I''ll explain." Mo Xiaohua takes Ding Yi into a building.


    The structure of the building is very similar to that of the earth. There are ten houses on each floor, but there are no stairs in the middle. After entering, the middle is empty, and then fly up to find your own room.


    With Mo Xiaohua''s belt, Ding Yi can also enter it. Each building has its own defensive array. Once in, you can feel the abundant aura inside.


    Everyone''s room also has a small spirit gathering array.


    It has to be said that the henggu continent is really the strongest world that Ding Yi has seen so far. The conditions of henggu college are many times better than those of the earth.


    For ordinary disciples like Mo Xiaohua, the spirit gathering array in a room is more energetic than all the places that Ding Yi has met.


    Ding Yi has been to Tianhe and stayed in the imperial palace. The aura of the emperor in the imperial palace is less than one tenth of that here.


    If Zhenchuan students, core students, that''s even more extraordinary.


    Mo Xiaohua and Ding Yi fly directly to the top floor.


    There is a big attic on the top floor, just one building. It is built like a big hall with a large area. There are more than ten people gathered in twos and threes.


    Mo Xiaohua a appear, brush, a lot of people''s eyes warm look over.


    There are more than 300 people in this building, and there are less than five women, so Mo Xiaohua is still very popular. Who doesn''t want to have something to do with her.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, I''m back." Mo Xiaohua asks Ding Yi to stand outside the hall and walk in by himself.


    Elder martial brother Wei is about thirty years old. He is in a five fold divine state. He sits on a high place like an emperor. When he sees Mo Xiaohua coming in, he nods slightly.


    Mo Xiaohua did not say a word, took out a storage bag, respectfully to the front.


    Immediately, a young man next to elder martial brother Wei reached in the air and grabbed it. Whoosh, the storage bag flew to his hand. He swept it and gave it to elder martial brother Wei.


    Elder martial brother Wei took over the storage bag and put it away. He said slowly, "you''re just here. I have something to announce. From now on, you''ll hand in 1000 pieces of top quality spirit stones every month. Every time you go out for training, you need to hand in 10 pieces of top quality spirit stones every day. This time you go out for 15 days, you need 150 pieces of top quality spirit stones."


    Mo Xiaohua''s face changed slightly: "in the past, it used to be only 500 yuan a month, and it only cost five yuan to go out for a day. Now it''s doubled?"


    She looked up at the others. They were silent or looked on coldly. They should have done it.


    The man next to elder martial brother Wei said immediately: "elder martial brother Li Zhixian of the core Institute has a thousand year old birthday. We also collect money to celebrate his birthday. Everyone gives it, but you are not alone."


    "Every time you go out, you can get good things. What is this spirit stone?"


    "Everyone is in the same group. Do you want to be fussy?"


    Mo xiaohuaqi bit his lips, and had no choice but to take out a stone, obediently handed in.


    "Sister Mo, what good things did you get when you went out this time?" Elder martial brother Wei said with a smile.


    Mo Xiaohua said in a low voice: "it''s a ghost tiger, about 100 years old."


    Wow, everyone at the scene was moved. We all know that it''s a good thing and valuable.


    "Younger martial sister Mo, it''s not good for you to do this. You won''t tell us if you get a good thing like ghost tiger." There is discontent on the side.


    "I said it." Mo Xiaohua said angrily,


    "According to the rules, we have to hand in 10%." And humanity..


    "I didn''t sell it. How can I hand it in?"


    "Younger martial sister Mo, sell this ghost tiger to me. I''ll give you 200000 top quality spirit stones." Elder martial brother Wei said.


    "Two hundred thousand?" Mo Xiaohua bows her head and says nothing. The price of Wei is obviously low. She can sell it for at least 500000 yuan if she takes it outside. If she meets urgent customers, it''s not impossible to sell it for one million.


    Mo Xiaohua didn''t make a sound, but Wei was upset. Her face sank slightly: "how about 250000?"


    Mo Xiaohua still didn''t respond.


    She hesitated for a moment, looked up and said: "elder martial brother Wei, nothing''s wrong. I''ll go first."


    "Stop." Someone around elder martial brother Wei is furious.


    "Mo Xiaohua, don''t be greedy. You don''t sell the ghost tiger to your own people, but to the outside? What do our thirteen brothers do to you, you know? You offended six groups of elder martial brothers Yu last time. Who did it for you? "


    "Without elder martial brother Wei, you have today? Do you know what is gratitude? Drink water and think of the source? "


    Mo Xiaohua said that she wanted to go, and immediately three or four people jumped out of the scene, surrounded her around, one by one aggressive and aggressive.


    Mo Xiaohua''s face turned pale and tears rolled in her eyes. At last, she bit her lips: "300000, commission, I''ll sell 300000."


    Elder martial brother Wei frowned slightly. Three hundred thousand is a little expensive, but you can sell it at fifty, sixty or seventy-eight.


    Just about to say yes.


    "Wait, Mo Xiaohua." Ding Yi, who has been standing outside, strides in.


    "Who is that?"


    "Mo Xiaohua, are you a man?"


    "Or your fellow countryman?"


    Of course, people have seen Ding Yi for a long time, but the breath on Ding Yi''s body is like the double and triple of the divine realm, and the four and five people in a room don''t pay attention to him at all.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi came in, and everyone was puzzled.


    Ding Yi is not allowed to enter their building. It must be mo Xiaohua who can come in. People think it''s Mo Xiaohua''s man or fellow countryman.


    But Mo Xiaohua is very difficult to deal with in the building. Elder martial brother Wei thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t succeed.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible to find a man who is inferior to herself.


    It could be a fellow countryman.


    "This is my friend." Mo Xiaohua quickly introduced: "Ding Yi, one of the top ten students of zhenzhuan, has just come back from underground training."


    "Top ten students of zhenzhuan?" After listening, all the people in the room took a breath.


    Zhenzhuan students are not terrible. The top ten zhenzhuans are a little scary.


    "One million. I''ll pay one million. I''ll take the ghost tiger." After Ding Yi came in, he directly put out a finger to represent himself.


    A million high-quality spirit stones are absolutely priceless. Few people in henggu college can afford them.


    In the past, when Ding Yi was the richest, he had the most inferior spirit stones. It was impossible to get a million superior spirit stones.


    Of course, he didn''t have a million. He just said it casually, mainly because he didn''t see so many men bullying a woman.


    It was quiet in the hall, and everyone was looking at him.


    Elder martial brother Wei stood up slowly and looked at Mo Xiaohua.


    Mo Xiaohua''s face turned red, obviously a little nervous, for fear that Ding Yi would fight here.


    "Good - then sell it to elder martial brother Ding." Elder martial brother Wei said with a smile: "I still get a commission, one tenth of it. Younger martial sister Mo, one hundred thousand top-grade Lingshi."


    If you want to sell it to others, I will get a commission.


    He doesn''t want to offend Zhenchuan students. Let''s get a commission.


    But, don''t mention Mo Xiaohua, Ding Yi and she don''t have a hundred thousand top-grade spirit stone.


    Mo Xiaohua is silly, looking back at Ding Yi, I have so many spirit stones.


    "I owe you first." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "What?" All of a sudden, the whole room was in a rage.

 Chapter 969

    There are more than ten people in a room, either four or five in the divine realm. They are all staring at Ding Yi.


    Are you here to amuse us? What do you owe? Who do you think you are?


    "Wait a minute." At this time, a man frowned: "I think for a long time, it seems that there is no Ding Yi in the top ten students of zhenzhuan?"


    Ding Yi has disappeared for more than 20 years. His ranking has long been replaced by others, and his name is also expected by most people. That is to say, Yu Chenghu was one of the top ten cores before, so he has an impression on Ding Yi.


    Among these people at the scene, who can remember that there was a zhenzhuan student named Ding Yi 20 years ago.


    In the past 20 years, the top ten biographies have been like cutting leeks. One recommendation has been replaced by another. It is estimated that those who were with Ding Yi Pai in those years will only take one or two now.


    The rest are either promoted to the core, or eliminated by the rising star, or killed.


    There are hundreds of millions of students in henggu University. There are countless talents every year. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. In addition to the level of Zhenjun, it is hard to shake, the rest of zhenzhuan and core are all exchanged.


    When this man said this, people also remembered that there was Ding Yi in the top ten biographies?


    What''s more, I was almost scared by her.


    "Sister Mo, when was your friend''s top ten biographies? Are you kidding? " Elder martial brother Wei thought Ding Yi was one of the top ten, so he was eliminated.


    How dare you dare to be so arrogant?


    Being eliminated, of course, means that you can''t do it. You don''t have backstage and strength, so senior brother Wei is not afraid at all.


    In addition, Ding Yi''s level seems to be lower than that of all of them, so who still regards Ding Yi as a human being.


    "Go away." Someone immediately said: "one of the top ten true biographies, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not, dare to come to our group 13, Mo Xiaohua, do you dare to bring anyone here? Tell him to get out of here. "


    "Elder martial brother Ding, right? This is the internal affairs of our 13 groups. You''d better go now."


    Knowing that Ding Yi may not be one of the top ten biographies in active service, several people suddenly jumped out to have a drink.


    "Don''t make any noise." Elder martial brother Wei laughs and complains: "elder martial brother Ding has been brilliant, so we should respect our elders."


    "Old man?" They also laughed and looked at Ding Yi with disdain and disdain.


    "Elder martial brother Ding, I don''t care what your status is. If you pay a million, I will get 100000 Commission. This is the rule of the whole college. Every branch of the college is the same. We don''t take it by ourselves. We have to show our respect to the elder martial brother and even some elder martial uncles."


    "I want a hundred thousand high-quality spirit stone in cash. I can''t have less than one. I can''t owe it." When elder martial brother Wei said this, he winked. Swish, swish, more than a dozen people in the hall jumped out one after another and surrounded Ding Yi from all directions.


    "What do you want? Elder martial brother Wei, don''t mess around. This is building 1, group 13. " Mo Xiaohua was startled and yelled.


    "As you know, it''s group 13 No. 1. It''s a big crime to break in without the permission of this group. You can kill on the spot." Elder martial brother Wei sneered.


    "I agree. I brought him in." Mo Xiaohua said hastily.


    "You mean it? Who can testify for you? " Someone on the side said with a smile, "we have 12 people here who prove that he is good at persuasion?"


    Hiss, Mo Xiaohua''s face is white, this is to threaten her.


    If you don''t hand in Lingshi, you''ll kill your man. At that time, the college will have nothing to say. Ding Yi intrudes into group 13 and can be killed.


    At this time, Ding Yi stood in the same place, ignoring the people surrounding him, looking up at elder martial brother Wei quietly.


    "What''s your name?" Ding Yi asked softly.


    Elder martial brother Wei raised his eyebrows and thought Ding Yi was unconvinced. He said proudly, "my name is Wei dao''er. You remember my name. It''s the spirit stone I want you to use --"


    As soon as he finished, his voice did not fall.


    Whoosh, the figure in front of him flashed. Ding Yi stepped forward and pasted in front of him like lightning.


    "Si" elder martial brother Wei and others were surprised. No one thought that Ding Yi would dare to fight here.


    This is the hinterland of henggu college. It''s a taboo for the college to do it in other people''s college and other people''s groups, and it may even lead to death.


    But Ding Yi did it.


    Elder martial brother Wei has been on guard for a long time. Seeing Ding Yi''s move, he quickly steps back.


    But as soon as his body started to move, he felt that the air behind him seemed to have become a steel wall. Bang, his whole body was slightly stunned and suffered strong resistance.


    Ding Yi''s mind moved and his body stopped for more than a second.


    The bigger the gap with him, the stronger his mind.


    When Wei dao''er stopped, his heart was cold, and his neck was caught by a big hand.


    Ding Yi in the lightning flint, Rao behind him, grabbed his neck, a lift him up.


    He was raised high, his feet off the ground, and kept shaking under him. He wanted to exert himself and fight back, but his whole body seemed to be unable to exert himself. Ding Yi''s hands had terrible power, pinching his neck, so that he could not make any counterattack.


    "Stop it."


    "Don''t mess about."


    "Zheng, Zheng, Zheng."


    At this time, the whole hall is like a frying pan. All the magic weapons come out together. The magic power is ready. They look at Ding Yi and Wei dao''er in horror.


    No one thought that Ding Yi, who seems to be in a double and triple state of mind, caught Wei dao''er in one move.


    "You -- don''t mess around. This is the college. This is a capital crime. Let me go." Wei dao''er screams in horror.


    "You also need to remember my name. My name is Ding Yi, the former zhenzhuan student, and I will be the core student right away." Ding Yi took him by the neck and said coldly.


    What? So Ding Yi is going to be a core student? You didn''t say it earlier. Damn it, everyone was shocked and scared.


    But it''s not over yet. Ding Yi finished, twisted hard, and there was a torrent of blood on the scene.


    Then, with a bang, I saw Wei dao''er''s head fall to the ground, rolling several times on the ground, blood pouring.


    It was quiet all around.


    No one thought that Ding Yi would dare to break his fellow''s head in such a place.


    Too arrogant, too arrogant, in addition to the college''s real king level master, who dares, who has the courage to do so?


    Still, it''s not over.


    It''s just the beginning of a nightmare.


    Ding Yi let go and plop. Wei dao''er fell to the ground heavily: "all kneel down and admit their mistakes to younger martial sister mo."


    "What?" More than a dozen people around heard it, and everyone was furious.


    It''s too arrogant. First pick the head, and then force us to kneel down. Do you think you are really a master?


    "Rebellion." Someone wanted to shout and fly out of the hall first.


    There were more than 300 people in the whole building. Not to mention all of them, half of them were. If more than 100 people could come up, they could also surround Ding Yi.


    But as soon as his mouth opened, the word "Zao" came out, and his body just flew into the air.


    Chi La, a flash of cold light in the air, this person is also the head separation, plop, head rolled to a place, the body fell to the other side.


    What he wanted to say was cut off with a sword.


    Hiss, all the people in the field look at each other, you look at me, I look at you, finally there are three people''s eyes, the exchange of ideas.


    Go, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    I don''t believe Ding Yi can deal with the three of them at the same time.


    Clang, clang, clang, the dragon and the tiger roaring in the air, the sword Qi flying, and the three feather swords instantly chasing.


    Chi, three bloodstains fly high.


    No one is the enemy of a combination, no one can stop Ding Yi''s sword, all of them are head landing, body falling.


    This time, everyone was scared out of their wits.


    If Ding Yi was surprised when he was the first one to escape and killed him with a sword, it would be an accident. He was unprepared.


    Then, when the latter three fled, they were all on guard against Ding Yi''s flying sword.


    But it''s no use to be on guard. Ding Yi stands still and his mind moves. He flies his sword to kill the enemy. Everyone in the field can''t see what Ding Yi''s sword comes from there.


    "I said the last time, they all knelt down and admitted their mistakes to younger martial sister mo." At this time, Ding Yi said in a deep voice.


    After the three feather swords cut off the heads of the three people, one turned around and flew to the other people, humming and trembling in mid air, making a soul snatching sound.


    "Plop." Someone couldn''t bear the fear and knelt down on the spot.


    "Brother Ding, please forgive me. Sister Mo, I''m wrong - don''t do it."


    Someone took the lead, plopped behind and knelt down one after another. Everyone knelt down and apologized to Mo Xiaohua.


    Mo Xiaohua doesn''t know whether she wants to cry or laugh.


    At this time, her mind is also in chaos. Ding Yi is so crazy that I can''t stay in henggu college?

 Chapter 970

    At this time, the scene was very miserable. Seven or eight people were kneeling on the ground, and five bodies were separated.


    Of course, those five people are still alive, and the seeds of the divine realm are all there. Even if Ding Yi doesn''t kill them or take their seeds of the divine realm, they won''t be able to recover in a few hundred years.


    Ding Yi doesn''t plan to kill them either. Ding Yi just wants to teach them a lesson so that they don''t have a chance to bully Mo Xiaohua in the future.


    As for Mo Xiaohua''s worry, he also thought of it.


    "I''m staying in Wuji hall now. If you don''t agree, you can send someone to Wuji hall to find me." Ding Yi finished and looked at Mo Xiaohua. Mo Xiaohua quickly followed and they left quickly.


    When the two disappeared, the people kneeling on the ground got up one after another.


    "Come on, report it to elder martial brother Ying quickly. There is no doubt that Ding is bold and rebellious."


    "It''s too arrogant. I''ve been in henggu College for hundreds of years, and I haven''t seen any more arrogant students than him."


    "People''s lives are just like weeds. In his eyes, we ordinary students are no different from pigs and dogs."


    "Shame, a lifetime of shame."


    "There''s nothing to do. It''s no use looking for elder martial brother Ying. You heard that he belongs to Wuji hall. He was under the seat of Wuji Zhenjun."


    "Elder martial brother Ying can''t fight against a real king. What should I do?"


    "Is that all?"


    "It''s a capital crime for him."


    There was a lot of discussion and I didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t make a noise." At this time, Wei dao''er''s idea came.


    He was only decapitated, and the seeds of the divine realm are still there, which means that Ding Yi has saved his life.


    Although he will not be able to recover in the next few hundred years, it is better to live than to die.


    "The man surnamed Ding dare to chop our heads. Naturally, he has no fear. There must be the master of Wuji temple to support him. This kind of real king level master is not easy for us to provoke. Forget it, forget it --" he said several times. If his head is still there, he will be full of tears now.


    "Only power, no legal principle." The crowd stamped their feet.


    Yes, in henggu college, whoever is strong enough will be in charge.


    They think that Ding Yi has the support of Zhenjun behind him. They dare not impeach him for such a big crime.


    Just as they stamped their feet and were filled with righteous indignation.


    Ding Yi and Mo Xiaohua also went to the core hospital.


    "What can I do? It''s a big crime for you to behead them in public and put them in the college. Run away. Let''s run together. I''ll take you in. I''m sure it''s also a capital crime." Mo Xiaohua is worried, thinking that in order to survive, it''s better to escape.


    Henggu college is not the only one in henggu continent. There are many small mysterious gates outside, and even the deadly opponent of changshengjian sect can go.


    "What''s the matter? The college only talks about strength, not reason. You should know better than me. I have the Lord of Wuji temple as a shield. How dare these little people provoke the Lord of Wuji temple?"


    "But the person behind Wei dao''er is the core student who should return to heaven. He also hopes to be one of the top ten core students. The core students of the college are more or less involved with the real king level experts. What if you don''t know the master of Wuji temple?"


    "Don''t worry about heaven. It''s so easy to tear it down. Can you go back to heaven and ask the master of Wuji temple, is there a man named Ding Yi under your command?"


    Wuji hall covers an area of more than ten thousand mu. Under the main seat of Wuji hall, there are also many experts. Many of the true biographies and core disciples of the college worship under his door and ask him to protect them.


    Including Yu Chenghu, one of the top ten cores killed by Ding Yi, is also a member of his family.


    It''s another true king who should be worshipped in heaven. How dare you ask the Lord of Wuji temple? It''s boring.


    Unless you should formally report to the college, you should thoroughly investigate this matter.


    This can certainly deal with Ding Yi, but it will also offend the Lord of Wuji temple.


    Therefore, if you are smart, you will never make a big deal of this matter. Ding Yi didn''t kill anyone, but just gave them a bad impression.


    Ding Yi is really right about Wei dao''er''s psychology.


    After all, they don''t want to offend a real king. Seeing that Ding Yi is so arrogant and cuts people''s heads directly, Wei dao''er thinks that Ding Yi has a good relationship with the leader of Wuji temple, so they think about it and don''t dare to make it public.


    Seeing that Ding Yi is so calm, Mo Xiaohua has to stick to it.


    After a while, they came to the Zhenchuan College of henggu college.


    Zhenzhuanyuan is still an old-fashioned building, like the Xuanmen school in Ding Yi''s impression.


    Surrounded by continuous walls, inside the walls are magnificent halls.


    Zhenchuan college is the place to select and appoint Zhenchuan students. The person in charge of Zhenchuan college is called the elder of the college. Generally, he is also the former Zhenjun or the very old core student. In short, he is the best of the college experts.


    After arriving at the gate, Mo Xiaohua can''t go in. Ding Yi asks Mo Xiaohua to go back first and then go straight ahead.


    He has the waist tag of zhenzhuan students, so it''s easy to get into the compound.


    When he entered the courtyard, he saw that there were halls everywhere. Each hall covered an area of tens of mu. He asked someone casually and went to the Golden Hall in the north.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" At the door of the golden hall, two students from Wuzhong stopped Ding Yi: "today is not the competition day. Who are you looking for?"


    The wuchong of these two divine realms are much stronger than the Wei dao''er they saw before. Their realms are the same, but their momentum is different by several levels. At a glance, we can see that they are all masters among the experts, and it is possible to kill the enemy by leaping the level.


    "Zhenzhuan student Ding Yi, who has been in the underground world for nearly 20 years, has come back to report." After Ding Yi came out of the underworld, he began to use the mirage of Jingshui. Although he looked very much like Ding Yi before, he still had some similarities.


    Even if you meet an acquaintance and haven''t seen him for more than 20 years, you may not be able to see much from his appearance.


    "The underground world for more than 20 years?"


    "Bring the waist tag." The other took Ding Yi''s waist token directly. After looking at it for a few minutes, his face changed slightly: "you were one of the top ten biographies in those years?"


    "Yes." Ding Yi nodded decisively.


    "I seem to have heard your name. You''ve been missing for nearly 20 years, and you''ve been in the underground world? You wait, I''ll report to elder Sikong. " Two gatekeepers looked at each other. One of them turned and left. After a while, he came out with Ding Yi''s waist tag: "elder Sikong, please."


    Ding Yi took his waist token, took a deep breath, his face as heavy as water, and walked slowly into the hall.


    He knows nothing about elder Sikong, and he doesn''t know whether Ding Yi had any relationship with elder Sikong. In fact, it''s very dangerous to do so, and it will show up at any time. But Ding Yi has his own plan, so he can only choose to do so.


    The main hall is resplendent, decorated very prosperous, full of jewels, and like a variety of magic weapons, the light reflected by the general people''s eyes are difficult to see.


    The whole space seems to have thousands of square meters, but actually can not see a shadow, quiet very terrible.


    "You are the top ten biographies of that year, Ding Yi?" Just as Ding Yi looked around, a vague voice came out from the depth of the hall.


    Ding Yi looks at the sound. The space in front of him is very dark and twisted. He can''t see anyone at all.


    This person should be able to cover up his figure with the supreme power, listening to the voice is a woman, it may also be a man.


    Ding Yi just took a look and knew that elder Sikong was also an expert.


    With Ding Yi''s current strength, the average person can see how much weight he has at a glance.


    Now he can''t see whether this man is a man or a woman, and what he looks like. Even if this man is not a real king, he can''t be much different.


    Henggu college is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and the number of Zhenjun is limited. Many experts don''t have the title of Zhenjun. In fact, they are no worse than Zhenjun.


    "Disciple Ding Yi, meet elder Sikong." Ding Yi did not hesitate, pretended to be respectful, and his tone was very modest.


    "I remember that you seemed to have done well in the college twenty-two years ago. At that time, you also killed a master of six levels of divinity in Changhe college. The college was going to take you as the core student. In order to successfully pass the core challenge and go underground for training, you didn''t expect that you would never return. I haven''t seen you for twenty-two years." Elder Sikong spoke slowly.


    "Ding Yi met a demon called the White Lion King underground. He was so powerful that he couldn''t fight against the enemy. He had to fight and run away. It took him 22 years to get away, and he almost couldn''t come back." Ding Yilian is busy.


    "Oh, I see." At this time, the twisted shadow in front of Ding Yi is getting closer and closer to him, and his real body appears slowly.


    When he stood in front of Ding Yi, all his features appeared. He looked like a young man less than 30 years old.


    Ding Yi lowers his head and pretends not to look at him.


    "Look up." Elder Sikong said with a faint smile, "do you recognize me?"


    What do you mean by that? Ding Yi trembled and slowly looked up.


    This face is really handsome, but I don''t know it?


    He hardened his head and said, "elder Sikong, my disciple has experienced several wars underground and was slightly injured


    Before he finished speaking, elder Sikong said with a smile: "do you want to say that your brain has also been severely damaged by the white lion king, and many of your memories are lost, unclear and amnesia¡°


    "---" Ding Yi is speechless. You said all I wanted to say.


    "You are so brave, you dare to go into our henggu college to be a traitor. You are looking for death." At this time, the elder Sikong''s face sank and burst out.


    Almost at the same time as he spoke, a big bell fell from Ding Yi''s head.


    Ding Yi discovered that there was a bronze bell hanging on the beam above his head.


    This bronze bell is a low-quality spirit weapon. It falls from the sky and keeps growing in the process of falling. Finally, with a roar, Ding Yi and elder Sikong are covered at the same time.

 Chapter 971

    Ding Yi''s eyes were dark, and he felt that he and elder Sikong seemed to have entered a low black house, surrounded by endless mysterious air. It was obvious that there were array prohibitions in the big bell.


    He and elder Sikong are surrounded by the array. Elder Sikong is less than 10 meters away from him.


    "Elder Sikong, what are you talking about? How can I be a spy?" Ding Yi plans to pretend for a while to find out.


    "Well, it''s useful to pretend to be amnesia? People on earth are good at this move. It''s 25 years since we last met. I said 22 years ago, but you didn''t respond. Besides, you killed people of changshengjian sect last time and made great achievements. Therefore, you are not a member of Changhe University. "


    "I really lost my memory. I can''t remember a lot." Of course, Ding Yi refused to admit it.


    "In that case, I''ll help you find this part of your memory." Elder Sikong gave a grim smile, reached out his hand, and seemed to throw out a rune record.


    Boom, that Fu recorded in the mid air a shock, golden light big Sheng, in the twinkling of an eye evolved into a jinjialishi.


    "Roar" jinjialishi burst drink, five fingers take the day, catch the sun and the moon, to Ding Yi is a hard grasp.


    Is this Rune great? Ding Yi doesn''t know that the other side''s rune is very powerful. He doesn''t even think about it.


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, sacrifice 49 feather swords in one breath.


    Then he was found out and hanged with one sword. Kill the elder Sikong first.


    "Ten thousand swords return to yuan, seven kill."


    Buzzing, 49 feather swords overlapped and changed, forming a seven kill array. Suddenly, there was endless sword Qi under the whole clock, and the sharp sword reflected all around.


    The sword Qi overtook the big hand of Jinjia, and the two sides met in the air.


    "When, when, when."


    This gold armor is really powerful. No matter what direction Ding Yi''s swords go out, they all fly to his hands when he grabs them with five fingers. He can catch all 49 swords at once.


    Kacha, Beng and Ding Yi''s 49 swords were all broken in his palm, and Jin Jiashi''s power disappeared at the same time.


    In the first fight, Ding Yi''s sword array was tied with elder Sikong''s Fubao.


    "The sword." Ding Yi''s face changed slightly, his mind moved again, and he swore for the second time.


    49 feather swords appear again.


    This time, it seems that the other side doesn''t have anything like Fu Lu. Forty nine swords suddenly spread out, then brush them, and gather to elder Sikong from all directions.


    The sword air of the sword array surged across the ocean, forming a killing curtain in the sky.


    "The heart is divided into 49 functions. You still don''t admit that you are a human on earth. Except for human immortals, who can control so many swords is like different people." Elder Sikong laughed.


    He didn''t move. He was only ten meters away from Ding Yi.


    I watched the flying sword cover up his body and hang him.


    All of a sudden, there was a "buzz" and the clock was completely up.


    The big bell that covers Ding Yi and her rings as if it had been knocked.


    The next moment, brush, Ding Yi and elder Sikong around the clock shine, and countless runes appear.


    A series of light like beating notes flew out of the clock and fell in front of elder Sikong.


    Elder Sikong''s body was covered by countless runes, and the scene was bright and dazzling.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, Ding Yi''s swords stab the rune light in front of the old commander, and then bounce back.


    The yuan seeking sword, which has no future but is disadvantageous, has lost its function.


    Obviously, elder Sikong''s magic weapon is a professional defense magic weapon with super strong defense.


    "See how many swords you have, see how strong your mind is." Elder Sikong still didn''t move. He stood in the same place and sneered.


    He should have dealt with the earth people and know what the earth people are like.


    Human immortality depends on the development of mind and brain. No matter how strong people are, they can''t fight endlessly. There are always times when their brain is tired.


    Ding Yi is a little worried. His sword array is known as invincible in the world, but it has been calculated today that he has advanced elder Sikong''s magic weapon, which means he has fallen into other fields.


    What''s more, elder Sikong''s magic weapon is a professional defensive magic weapon, which can''t be broken in a short time.


    He is confident that he can break it if he insists on it. However, if elder Sikong calls someone, I don''t know how many henggu students will come to besiege him. No matter how strong he is, he can only run away.


    They attacked and defended for ten seconds. Ding Yi''s sword formation was full of pressure, completely crushing elder Sikong in a very narrow space.


    Elder Sikong didn''t dare to free his hand to fight back. He could only defend with all his strength.


    However, he is also very confident in defending. Ding Yi has to make 49 swords every time. It''s too hard for him to keep up.


    Ding Yi is also confident. It depends on who can''t support him first.


    The breath of his sword array is stronger and stronger, and the space of the oppressive elder Sikong is smaller and smaller.


    Seeing Ding Yi''s sword array break her Rune lines layer upon layer, and getting closer to elder Sikong''s body, elder Sikong''s face is a little ugly.


    He took advantage of the home court and trapped Ding Yi in his magic weapon, but he could not stop Ding Yi''s sword formation.


    This sword array is really powerful.


    "Cutting --" at this time, elder Sikong kept changing his fingerprints. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    All of a sudden, brush, the inside of the clock shine again, and then the light like pillars of heaven, like searchlights falling from the sky, brush, shine on Ding Yi one after another.


    Ding Yi immediately felt the pressure coming on his face. These vigorous Qi condensed like a long knife and a sharp sword, which could cut people''s bodies. Moreover, it was a full screen attack, including heaven and earth, which forced Ding Yi to return to guard.


    Zheng, his sword array, with a long sound, turned back one after another. The sword Qi collided with these lights, and there was a burst of crackling sound in the void of the scene.


    By the chance of breathing in the air, elder Sikong''s face changed slightly, and he quickly stepped back.


    With a roar, Ding Yi''s eyes darkened again. Only then did he find that elder Sikong had left the clock.


    The whole clock covers Ding Yi alone.


    When, when, bang, bang, Ding Yi''s sword is continuous, sometimes defends or attacks. Elder Sikong''s face changes greatly. He will collapse at any time when he looks at the clock swaying in the same place.


    This boy''s sword array is so powerful that my "Xinluo Dazhou clock" can''t cover him.


    "Somebody." Elder Sikong gave a sharp drink.


    Outside swish, jump in a youth.


    "Elder Sikong, the disciples are here."


    "You''re going to send a letter with your heart sword right away - wait a minute, you''re going to stay at the door and don''t let anyone in, or I''m going to get in touch with Babu Zhenjun."


    "Yes." The man stepped back and looked at the big clock strangely before he left.


    Elder Sikong raised his hand as soon as the man left and bit it. The blood in his finger immediately flowed down. He drew a amulet in the air and surrounded the drop of blood.


    "Ten thousand li God is swift, heart sword spreads a book --- go." In the last stroke of painting, with a spring and brush, a red light broke away.


    Then he sat down fiercely with his knees crossed, his hands moving, and clapped his hands in the void. A small wave of power was transmitted to the big clock to suppress Ding Yi.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong." The bell is ringing and cracking. It looks like it''s going to collapse soon.


    Hold on, hold on, Bambu Zhenjun. This is my chance to make contributions. Come on.


    Originally, there was a spy of the earth people in henggu college. Elder Sikong should call out loudly, and then lead countless experts around to encircle and suppress together.


    But the same thing happened in the college before. Someone found the spy and yelled. As a result, a real king came near and killed him first and took credit.


    If elder Sikong wants to do meritorious service, he can''t attract too many people. He has to find his own backer, babuzhenjun.


    It took less than half a minute for his heart sword to pass the book. When he brushed it, a startling rainbow came out of the window on the left side of the hall.


    "Who is it? Our college, and the earth spy? " Then there was a bang, and a figure came down.


    The figure is actually a woman. She is very amazing. She is less than 30 years old. She exudes the unique flavor of a mature woman.


    "Eight real king, I can''t stand it. This boy named Ding Yi must be an immortal on earth, not an immortal." Elder Sikong was overjoyed and quickly stood up.


    Almost as he stood up, bang, the clock was broken.


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, dozens of sword lights swept out like bullets.


    "Bold." With a sneer, he reached for the air.


    Eight wild big capture, boom, cover the sky, big hand break away.


    Ding Yi has seen many people use this magic power, gentle, Wan Zhenjun, one by one.


    But today I saw something even worse.


    It turns out that the eight real kings only practiced one magic power in the college, which is the eight wild capture.

 Chapter 972

    Henggu college has tens of thousands of magical powers and various unique skills. Among these eight books, Zhenjun chose one of the most common, which many people can learn.


    But in this way, his magical power has also been trained to the best by him. Even the former first true king, Wan Zhenjun, and now the first true king, are not as good as him.


    As soon as the big hand of Tao Tian grabs it, it will be Dangdang, and the sword will disappear all over the sky. Ding Yi''s 49 sword array will be captured by him.


    Then he continued to go down, and with a bang, he caught Ding Yi in his hand.


    "Good." Sikong is about to be overjoyed when he grows up.


    Eight real Jun head did not return, backhand is a grasp.


    Boom, it''s the other hand, the other way.


    Ba, take elder Sikong in hand.


    "Ah." Elder Sikong was stunned and didn''t know what was going on.


    He was about to scream and say something.


    See eight real Jun right hand force a pinch, Puchi, Sikong elder even flesh body with God state seed all broken, directly died on the spot.


    "Swish swish" at this time, two figures jump in continuously from outside.


    These two people were just outside. Ding Yi blew up the big clock, which made an earth shaking sound. They also jumped in.


    "Eight true kings." When they came in, they saw babuzhenjun and a pool of flesh and blood. At the same time, they changed their faces and bowed their heads.


    "Get out. It''s none of your business." Eight true gentleman long sleeve a jilt, two people retreat one after another, retreat outside the gate.


    In front of Ding Yijue''s eyes, it was dark, as if he was in an airtight closed world.


    This eight real king is very powerful. In his hands, the eight wild capture is not only practiced to the extreme peak, but also derived from the power. It''s like a magic weapon, trapping Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s Xunyuan sword is also of medium quality. It''s hard to penetrate with one sword.


    He was about to try again, when suddenly he felt a gust of wind around him.


    Whoosh, his eyes are bright, and he returns to the hall.


    "Ten thousand swords return to yuan, seven kill." Ding Yi knows that he can''t defend against a master of this level. He must fight quickly and kill him with the strength of the invincible sword array.


    Just like the fight with elder Sikong just now, Ding Yi made a preemptive attack. Elder Sikong, who was forced by the sword array, had no power to fight back, and finally withdrew from the big bell.


    "Stop it, Ding Yi." Babuzhenjun''s voice was soft and pleasant.


    Ding Yigang''s sword hovered in front of him and looked at her stupidly.


    She carried her hands behind her back and crossed from side to side. Her eyes looked at Ding Yi with a strange smile on her face.


    "You know me?" Ding Yi suddenly feels that her eyes are very strange.


    "I''ve heard your name, and I see you for the first time." Babuzhenjun was still smiling in front of him, and his face sank when he said, "I always wanted to kill you before, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. Ha ha, you are lucky."


    "Who are you?" There is something wrong with Ding Yijue.


    "I have another name. You must have heard of it. My name is Shinho Zhitian." Eight true gentleman a word a word way.


    "Zhitian Xinhe? You are Zhitian Chengyou''s second son, Zhitian Xinhe? How is that possible? " Ding Yi was shocked.


    It is said that the most powerful and gifted character of the young generation on PD star at that time was Zhitian Xinhe, the second son of Zhitian Chengyou.


    Moreover, he was sent by PD star to henggu college to become an undercover.


    No one has ever seen his true face. All the people who have seen him are dead.


    Ding Yi even killed several of his brothers, but never saw him.


    Unexpectedly, this graceful, mature and charming young woman is Zhitian Chengyou''s second son.


    You can hide it like this? Henggu Zhenjun is dead? Don''t recognize you? Ding Yi really didn''t believe it. He swallowed his saliva and took a few steps forward. He wanted to reach out and touch it to see whether it was a man or a woman.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think Zhitian Xinhe must be a man? " The eight real Jun straightened his chest.


    "The whole world thinks I''m a man. Henggu college also knows that the earth has sent a man genius expert undercover in the college. They are checking every day. They are checking every day. We must find out Zhitian and this man."


    "But who knows, Zhitian Xinhe has always been a woman. Ding Yi, you Chinese are very smart, but in terms of intelligence and espionage, you will never be as good as our empire."


    Ding Yi, this meeting is also full of enthusiasm.


    Shinho Zhitian is a woman.


    She is not Zhitian Chengyou''s son, but Zhitian Chengyou''s daughter.


    PD star is a spy of henggu school, and henggu people may also be a spy of PD star school. Henggu people heard that Zhitian Chengyou''s son is in henggu college, and he must try his best to find a man. He never thought that the real Zhitian Xinhe would be a woman.


    I can''t help but say that I''m really good at playing this game.


    The war of big invasion of China had not yet begun. They had already advanced ten years earlier and had done intelligence work in the whole Chinese mainland.


    There are all kinds of minerals, antiques, gold, troops, and the number of high-ranking officials and nobles.


    After the invasion of China, began to plunder, a lot of wealth and treasures were taken away by them.


    This is their intelligence warfare for a rainy day.


    Even Ding Yi has been thinking about how strong Zhitian Chengyou''s second son is, what kind of person he is, and what his status will be in henggu college.


    Unexpectedly, Zhitian Xinhe is not only a woman, but also a real king.


    "How can you climb up to the position of real king?" Ding Yi not only admires Zhitian Chengyou''s intelligence ability, but also the genius and strength of babuzhenjun.


    "In those years, henggu college left PD star. There were Wan Zhenjun and henggu warships. There were more than 100000 henggu disciples on the warship. When you fought against Wan Zhenjun, my father was responsible for encircling and killing the henggu warship. Then at a critical moment, I stood up to help save more than 100000 henggu disciples and made great achievements. I was rewarded by the college soon after I came back, After eight years of training in the "eternal secret land", I became a true king. Now I am also a new true king of the college. "


    Fu, Ding Yi is a word of Fu.


    This father and son are really insidious. In order to enter henggu college, they can do anything.


    At that time, PD star wanted to kill more than 100000 people of that ancient warship and avenge the earth. Unexpectedly, they were used by their father and son to complete eight real kings.


    "You are not an immortal. How did you become a real king?" Ding Yi then asked, "is it Yao Yan who says that you are immortal


    "If not, how can people believe it? As a matter of fact, I have been learning the same way as henggu. From the day I was born, my father prepared for me to enter henggu. " The eight real Jun proud way.


    She is very proud. Her father trained her as a spy as soon as she was born. She was born to be an undercover.


    Now, as an earthling, she has become the true king of henggu college.


    This kind of achievement, nobody can compare, even once Jiang Shen Yang rang can''t do.


    In order to eradicate henggu college, Zhitian Chengyou also made great efforts.


    As soon as possible, Ding Yi hates the Zhitian family, but at this moment, he has to admire them.


    "Ding Yi, originally I knew that you were the enemy of our Zhitian family in Shengxing, and my father asked me to kill you many times, but you are really one of the talents in Shengxing. Wan Zhenjun blew you up, and you didn''t die. Now the enemy is facing us, and we don''t have to fight each other. I ask you, what''s your mission to henggu college, and how did you get in?"


    The language of babuzhenjun reveals the murderous spirit, and tries to ask Ding Yi about his purpose.


    Ding Yi killed several of her brothers. Several of Zhitian Chengyou''s eight disciples died in the hands of Ding Yi and his wife. Of course, she is not happy with Ding Yi.


    But now we are all in henggu college, in the territory of the enemy country, we must not kill each other at this time.


    Babuzhenjun focuses on the overall situation. Compared with other sons of Zhitian Chengyou, this daughter is really much better.


    Thinking of this, Ding Yi said frankly, "I was sent to the underground world by Wan Zhenjun, and I went back to the ground after a lot of hard work. I didn''t expect that I was already in henggu continent. It was an accident to come here. Now I just want to go back immediately. Do you have any way to let me go back to PD star? What news do you need me to take back?"


    "So." Eight real Jun slightly Leng next, and then shook his head: "here to the holy star to pass through a dozen galaxies, countless light years, henggu College''s largest and best warship to fly nearly a year, I can''t send you back." As for the news, of course, he won''t tell Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s heart moves, it seems that he still depends on himself, but he can''t tell her about the blood tree.


    "Then I want to go to the alchemy center. Can you help me arrange to enter the alchemy center? I want to learn the alchemy of henggu people."


    Learning alchemy is something that people on earth have been studying. Ding Yi''s proposal is normal.


    But the eight real Jun is light way: "ten years ago I have put here alchemy all called people to the holy star, this need not you worry."


    "You''d better stay in the college. Don''t make trouble. I can arrange for you to return to Shengxing for half a year at most." Babuzhenjun doesn''t want Ding Yi to learn more and doesn''t want Ding Yi to stay here and destroy her affairs.


    "Where shall I stay? I don''t even know which group Ding Yi was in before? " Ding Yi is speechless.


    Babuzhenjun thought, "I''ll rearrange it. If you go to neijiuyuan, the identity of zhenzhuan students will remain unchanged, but you should keep a low profile in the future. Don''t make trouble."


    "Ah." Ding Yi''s mouth flicks. Isn''t this the hospital I just came to?

 Chapter 973

    There must be someone in Nagoya college who can keep in touch with the holy star.


    But it''s not easy to get in touch with each other once. The biggest warships have to fly for more than a year.


    Obviously, babuzhenjun won''t tell Ding Yi this card, and he doesn''t want to help Ding Yi contact anything. He only promised to arrange for Ding Yi to return to Shengxing six months later.


    "By the way, how is my wife, Shi Shengnan?" Ding Yi suddenly thought of a problem. Shi wa said that Shi Shengnan would not live to be 31 years old.


    "Shi Shengnan?" Babuzhenjun shook his head: "I haven''t been back to Shengxing since I came to henggu continent. All my communications are by other means. The last time I got the news of Shengxing was three years ago. But I heard about Shi Shengnan. When you were taken away by Wan Zhenjun, Shi wa said you wouldn''t die. Shi Shengnan wanted to find you, but her mother refused. After a few days, Shi Shengnan quietly piloted a spaceship to leave PD star and wanted to come to henggu college to find you. After knowing the news, Shi wa went after it regardless of everything. It is said that later he found a spaceship torn up by the storm of Star River in the sky. It was Shi Shengnan''s. Shi wa was very sad. Not long after she came back, she flew to the immortal world and left PD star. "


    "What? Is she dead? "


    Ding Yi heard it like a bolt from the blue. Is Shi Shengnan dead?


    The proud prince Shi Shengnan died? And die for me?


    Is it destined that in order to find Ding Yi, Shi Shengnan goes deep into the starry sky and meets the storm of the galaxy.


    If she didn''t marry me, would she go deep into the stars? No, with the pride of Shi Shengnan, if she doesn''t like a person, she can never do such a thing.


    She died looking for me?


    Is the world really like chess, unpredictable, I actually implicated her? Ding Yi is so lost that he can''t believe it.


    "I don''t know if she is dead or not. No one has seen her body, but Shi wa said that her daughter is dead. She is also disheartened. She left PD star and ascended to fairyland."


    Shi wa said that he must be dead. Babuzhenjun seemed a little sad to see Ding Yi, and he intended to comfort him.


    "Shi Shengnan -- Shi Shengnan -- Sheng Nan --" Ding Yi reads her name dully. From now on, I will see that young man in a man''s robe, who is full of heroism.


    "Somebody." At this time, he suddenly yelled.


    "Yes." There''s someone coming in.


    "Elder Sikong is rude to me and has been killed by me. This Ding Yi is a student of zhenzhuan. You can send him to neijiuyuan and tell Ying Guitian that he will be a member of neijiuyuan in the future."


    "Yes, masaku Babu." The man didn''t dare to look up at Babu Zhenjun from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t dare to ask about the killing of elder Sikong.


    Ding Yi is aware of the power and dignity of Zhenjun students in the college.


    Killing people like pigs, ignoring the law, elder Sikong can kill them on the spot.


    No wonder everyone wants to be a true king. As long as he can be a true king, he will be above all the laws of Lingjia college. This is the dream of every Xuanshi.


    --------------------------


    Henggu college is divided into 36 colleges.


    The students in the outer college are mainly from the first to the third, while the students in the inner college are mainly from the fourth to the sixth.


    The managers of the inner hospital are all core students, some even one of the top ten.


    Don''t look down upon it as an inner court, but the power of managers is not small.


    The whole henggu college has hundreds of millions of students, only distributed in the 72 colleges.


    The outer court is a lower level disciple with a large number, while the inner court is a higher level disciple with a small number.


    Among them, there are 180000 students in the inner nine academies.


    Their boss is to return to heaven.


    He is a core student. He looks like he is about 25 years old.


    When Ding Yi and the people of zhenzhuanyuan arrived at the main hall of neijiuyuan, yingguitian was dealing with affairs.


    Seeing them from a distance, they should go back to heaven and let go of their affairs. With a smile on their face, they quickly greet each other. Their attitude is extremely intimate: "this must be the younger martial brother Ding Yi, a zhenzhuan student who has just been transferred to our ninth college."


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Ying." Ding Yi knew that he was so polite because of the face of babuzhenjun, but he didn''t expect to hear from him so soon. He had just come from Zhenchuan hospital, and he knew in advance. It seems that someone had tipped him off.


    "Elder martial brother Ying, Ding Yi is handed over to you. I''ll go back and reply." The disciples of zhenzhuan academy hugged them and turned away.


    "Don''t be polite, younger martial brother Ding. I''m also under the sect of eight real kings. In the future, everyone will be himself. Ha ha ha, come on, I''ll introduce some elder martial brothers and sisters to you." Holding Ding Yi''s hand, he cordially walks in and introduces Ding Yi to several experts inside. All of them are core students of Wuzhong and Liuzhong.


    Ding Yi also kept quiet and exchanged with each other with a smile, taking down their names.


    These people are supposed to belong to the Department of eight real kings. Now they look very powerful. If the identity of eight real kings is revealed in the future, these people will have bad luck.


    "Elder martial brother Ying, which group shall I go to in the future?" Ding Yi wants to find the alchemy center. He wants to go to the alchemy center of Neijiu center first.


    "You''re here. You''re all your own. You don''t have to go to the next group." Should return to Tianke airway.


    In Ying Guitian''s opinion, Ding Yi must be his confidant.


    However, he could not see how strong Ding Yi was, and he was also very depressed.


    Ding Yizheng wants to ask again if I can go to the alchemy center.


    "Let''s go. Younger martial brother Ding is just here. Let''s go to the core promotion competition to accumulate experience and prepare for the future." There is a suggestion on the side.


    "Walk, walk together." Ying Guitian can''t help but talk about it. He pulls Ding Yi out.


    Ding Yi, with a look of consternation, asked as he walked. Only then did he know that the college was in the core promotion competition recently.


    What is the core promotion?


    One of the top ten core students has just ascended to fairyland, leaving a place vacant. The college is looking for supplementary places among thousands of core students.


    He recommended Ying Guitian.


    Of course, Zhenjun recommended it. It must be.


    There are a lot of real Jun have recommended their own people.


    Today is the day to compete. If you win, you can be one of the top ten.


    The top ten cores are not only the symbols of status, but also the best welfare and training resources of the college, which are of great benefit to them.


    Ding Yi thought to himself that the college still doesn''t know about Yu Chenghu''s death. Once it knows, there will be another quota.


    Ding Yi also wants to see if there are any talents in the college, and if they are as vulnerable as Cheng Hu.


    At this time, someone who should return to heaven threw out a boat, brushed it, and a little light appeared. He covered the people in the hall and flew out.


    After flying for more than an hour, after countless halls and courtyards, we finally came to a city like a imperial city.


    There were nine people in their party, all standing outside the city, and there were people everywhere. They stood outside the city in twos and threes, and in the distance and in the sky, there was more powerful light and sword spirit, breaking through the air.


    Some of them, like them, came alone with seven or nine people.


    After a while, hundreds of people have gathered outside the city.


    "You should go back to heaven. You are afraid to bring so many people. Ha ha ha." Suddenly a laugh, whoosh, two figures fell in front of them.


    "Ding Yi, this is elder martial brother Lin and elder martial brother Fang from neishiyuan." Ying Guitian helps Ding Yi introduce him.


    "What is this? True student? Today, there are all core students here. What do you mean by bringing a true student? " Elder martial brother Lin looks at Ding Yi''s waist tag.


    Ding Yi is hanging on his waist now. At a glance, he can see that he is a true student.


    "Younger martial brother Ding was personally recommended by babuzhenjun. I''ll take him to see the world, which will be good for his future cultivation." He should return to heaven and remain silent.


    "It looks like you''re on your feet today." Elder martial brother Fang laughs. He should return to heaven and bring so many people to see him promoted successfully. If he is not sure, he will not bring so many people to see him make a fool of himself.


    "It''s nothing for me to go back to heaven." You should go back to heaven and pretend to be polite.


    "Of course you are nothing. My brother has been promoted to the top ten this time." As soon as the voice of Ying Guitian''s voice fell, there was a sneer in the distance, and dozens of lights broke through the air. When they finally fell in front of them, whoosh, they also changed into two people.


    They are very similar. They are brothers at first sight.


    The man was clearly provoking, but as soon as he landed, the scene suddenly became silent, and everyone looked at them with fear.


    Especially the brother on the left.


    Because this person is Ren Feiyun, who ranks first among the top ten core students of the college.

 Chapter 974

    As soon as Ren Feiyun arrived at the scene, the sound around him also dropped.


    Even Ding Yi''s heart leaped. Ren didn''t do anything at all. At any one stop, he felt as if there were thousands of forces released. The pressure on his face was like a mountain, forcing people''s hearts. He was the best of the best and the best of the best.


    What''s more, this Ren Feiyun has four levels of divine realm.


    The momentum released by his four fold divine realm is several times stronger than that of the six fold divine realm. It can be seen that he has accumulated so much and practiced so deeply that it is no wonder that a large number of six fold divine realm people at the scene are quiet and dare not make a sound in an instant.


    "Ding Yi, this is elder martial brother Ren Feiyun from the first inner hospital. He is close to the real master. You will have the chance to ask him for advice in the future." Ying Guitian suddenly said a word to Ding Yi, brush, suddenly the eyes of the whole audience looked at Ding Yi.


    Hum, Ren Feiyun''s eyes also sweep coldly at Ding Yi. Ding Yi immediately feels cold all over, as if he had fallen into the cold river.


    Damn it. You want to kill people with a knife? Ding Yi suddenly understood why he should be so enthusiastic.


    Ying Guitian deliberately brings Ding Yi and says this in front of Ren Feiyun.


    Who is Ren Feiyun? One of the four heavenly kings of the college, the future true king master.


    He is now in the fourth level of divine realm and is close to the real king. Once he reaches the sixth level of divine realm, he is absolutely as terrible as Wan Zhenjun.


    Ying Guitian is not his opponent, so bringing Ding Yi and deliberately saying that letting Ding Yi ask him for advice in the future is tantamount to helping Ding Yi provoke Ren Feiyun.


    If Ren Feiyun dares to move Ding Yi, the eight real kings behind Ding Yi will surely come out and even kill Ren Feiyun.


    Should return to heaven a word, pull endless hatred for Ding Yi.


    Ren Feiyun looks coldly at Ding Yi: "this younger martial brother is very strange? "True students?"


    "Jiuyuan Ding Yi, met elder martial brother Ren." Ding Yi is neither humble nor arrogant, and embraces his fist.


    It has already been said that he should go back to heaven, and Ding Yi has no choice but to look at it with the attitude of not offending both sides.


    "Jiuyuan Ding Yi?" Ren Feitian mumbles to himself. Of course, he is not a fool. It is estimated that there must be someone behind Ding Yi, so he is not aggressive. He sneers and ignores this side.


    "I''m sorry to be late. Hahaha." Ren Feiyun just calmed down, another voice came high.


    Then a powerful Xuanqi wave evolved into a rainbow in the mid air, whizzing and falling between Ren Feiyun and Ying Guitian.


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes and saw that there was a boy who looked like 16 or 17 years old at the scene.


    "Ding Yi, this is Xu Shengfeng, the younger martial brother of the second inner hospital. He is one of the top ten core talents. He is not even a hundred years old this year."


    Hiss, Ding Yi is also shocked. He is not 100 years old enough to become one of the top ten cores. This is really promising, young and promising.


    In terms of aptitude, gentleness and WAN Zhenjun''s achievements were not as high as his at this age.


    Of course, Xu Shengfeng didn''t come to take part in the competition. He came to see his woman take part in the competition.


    His woman, Ren Feiyun''s younger brother and Ying Guitian are the three most popular students this time. They are most likely to be promoted to the top ten core students.


    At this time, the gate of the city had not been opened, and it seemed that the competition had not started. Many people gathered at the scene, whispering in twos and threes, and most people were talking about who could be replaced as one of the top ten cores this time.


    With that, someone actually gambled on the spot, and the training rate of the three was almost the same. Generally speaking, Ren Feiyun''s younger brother Ren Feiyu was more than others.


    Ren Feiyun looked at the crowd''s bets and laughed. He turned his eyes a few times and suddenly said, "you should go back to heaven. You don''t have confidence in yourself? I don''t dare to bet, but I''ve bet my brother a hundred thousand top quality spirit stones. "


    "I''m sorry, maybe I''ll lose because I''ve already won by myself."


    "Ha ha ha, what''s the point of gambling on Lingshi? Let''s have some fun." Xu Shengfeng laughs on the side.


    "How do you want to play?" Ren Feiyun said with a smile.


    "I''ve won, too. My woman wins." Xu Shengfeng smiles: "if one of you wins, I''ll let her sleep with him."


    "Wow." All around a surprise, Xu Shengfeng woman at the scene, in the crowd and several female partners stand together, Xu Shengfeng said so, his woman is also no opinion.


    The atmosphere of henggu college is no better than that of the earth. Many female students here are willing to contribute everything for the sake of interests and cultivation. This is a very common thing, but Xu Shengfeng''s women are not the same.


    This is a talented disciple of the future true king''s woman, not everyone can sleep.


    Ren Feiyu''s face changed slightly and his eyes changed.


    "Well, younger martial brother Xu is bold enough." Ren Feiyun immediately thumbed up: "if my brother loses, my woman, pick one of you."


    As soon as he finished, Xu Shengfeng shook his head: "elder martial brother Ren, can you be creative? I have only one woman and you have hundreds. It''s obvious that I''m at a loss."


    "What do you want?" Ren Feiyun asked quietly.


    "Just let your brother go to school on the ground and bark." Xu Shengfeng''s light way.


    "Hiss." The next flying cloud is really furious.


    "Good." Ren Feiyu is in front, grinning: "I want to win, here to play with your woman."


    Ding Yi has a bad look. Before he starts, he has a tit for tat. He should come back to me. It''s really not good.


    At this time, Ren Feiyun and Xu Shengfeng have looked at Ying Guitian: "Ying Guitian, how do you say if you lose?"


    There were eight or nine people who should return to heaven this time. When they heard this, they almost happened to be the same. At the same time, they bowed their heads and stepped back in silence.


    Ding Yi also looked down at his feet.


    However, it''s no use for him to hide. Naturally, he has long had plans to bring him back to heaven. He can only see that Ying Guitian''s eyes change and sweep. Finally, he sweeps Ding Yi in a group of followers.


    "I''m going to lose. Let younger martial brother Ding Yi do one thing for the winner?"


    Troubling you, Ding Yi knew that he would bring disaster to himself.


    He looked up at Ying Guitian.


    "Ding Yi." Ying Guitian felt guilty and patted Ding Yi with his hand: "don''t worry, you are introduced by Babu Zhenjun. They never dare to embarrass you. I will never forget that you helped me."


    Ying Guitian should have expected such a thing to happen, so he deliberately brought Ding Yi. Otherwise, all the followers around him have been following him for many years, and it would hurt everyone to send him out.


    Ding Yi''s new comer, with Zhenjun at the back, is the best one to carry the black pot.


    He is also very resourceful and has included everything in it.


    Ding Yi thinks that he is very enthusiastic about himself in the face of babuzhenjun. Unexpectedly, he wants to make use of himself.


    This should return to heaven is to seek death. First, he picked out himself and Ren Feiyun, and then he pit himself. It seems that he didn''t treat me as his own person at all.


    Is he afraid that he will be spoiled in front of the eight real kings? Will he have no position in the future?


    No matter, even if you are unkind, don''t mind my injustice.


    Ding Yi thought about it and laughed: "OK, I believe my boss will win. If you win, I will do one thing for you."


    As soon as Ding Yi opened his mouth, the three sides'' gambling agreement was settled.


    It sounds like Ding Yi is the simplest, but everyone knows that Ding Yi is definitely the most troublesome.


    Do one thing? What are you doing? There are thousands of changes.


    Instead, it''s better to let Feiyu learn to bark like a dog and send a woman with Xu Shengfeng.


    Everyone knows that Ding Yi will be in bad luck if he loses.


    But Ding Yi himself agreed, and of course others didn''t care.


    It''s time for the competition.


    The gate of the city was opened, Ying Guitian, Ren Feiyu, and so on.


    About an hour later.


    Buzzing, the heavy door opened again, and a girl with excellent figure came out first.


    At the same time, from the inside of the city, the loud voice also rolled out.


    "I officially announce that Hong Li, a core student, has been promoted to the top ten."


    "Wow, ha ha." Xu Shengfeng laughs and jumps around excitedly.


    Then, after Hong Li, Ren Feiyu and Ying Guitian came out one by one, dejected and disheartened.


    This time, it was Xu Shengfeng''s woman. Hong Li won.


    No wonder he made such a heavy bet that when his woman lost, he would sleep with others. He was completely sure.


    Brush, Ren Feiyun''s face is not good.


    As the most talented student in the college, if my younger brother learns to bark, he will have face.


    Ying Guitian keeps looking at Ding Yi. He doesn''t know what the other party will ask Ding Yi to do later.


    On the contrary, Ding Yi''s face was calm, as if he didn''t care at all.


    It''s just one thing to do. Ding Yi has a plan in mind. No matter what, he is sure of it.


    "Ren Feiyu, what are you waiting for? Learn to bark, ha ha ha." Xu Shengfeng laughs.

 Chapter 975

    "Enough, Xu Shengfeng." Ren Feiyun drinks hard. At the same time, he stretches out his palm and brushes. The precious light on his hand flashes by, and there is an extra silver needle.


    "This is the silver thunder needle, which is a low-grade spirit weapon. It was made by my father through refining jiutianxing iron and Wannian Leigang for thousands of years. I should like to congratulate Hong Li on her promotion to the top ten core."


    Say, the curve points to a bullet, Zheng, silver thunder needle flash a thunder light, blink to Xu Shengfeng in front.


    Xu Shengfeng seized it, and the audience was moved and disgraced.


    In order to protect his younger brother and his dignity, Ren Feiyun actually made an inferior artifact, which is absolutely a big deal.


    But Xu Shengfeng is willing to take advantage of this opportunity to shame Ren Feiyun: "hahaha, although this magic weapon is good, it''s a pity that I don''t like it --"


    "Elder martial brother Feng." Hong Li pulled his clothes behind him.


    Xu Shengfeng originally wanted to throw this magic weapon back. When he saw Hong Li''s expression, he knew that Hong Li wanted it.


    "Lucky for you, Ren Feiyu, ha ha ha." After all, Xu Shengfeng still loves this woman very much. He takes back the silver thunder needle and lets go of Ren Feiyu.


    In other words, Ren Feiyu doesn''t have to bark like a dog.


    Brush, the audience focused on Ding Yi and Ying Guitian.


    Ying Guitian certainly won''t exchange anything for Ding Yi, but everyone is more curious about what Xu Shengfeng will ask Ding Yi to do.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do? I can''t wait. " Ding Yi said with a smile: "do you learn to bark like a dog or a cat, or climb on the ground?"


    He didn''t care, as if he would do anything mean.


    Also, Ding Yi is not well-known at all. He will not be looked down upon for anything he does.


    So Ding Yi said this on purpose. The other party will definitely not ask him to do such a simple thing.


    Not to mention, Xu Shengfeng is a child. He originally intended to let Ding Yi climb on the ground or learn from dogs. Now when he saw Ding Yi''s expression, he didn''t care about it, so he was not happy.


    Xu Shengfeng''s eyes turn to find something difficult to do to embarrass Ding Yi.


    "Don''t you think of it, younger martial brother Xu? Why don''t I give you an idea? " Bian Feiyun sneered: "it''s better to let Ding Yi kill Ying Xiaojia."


    Hiss, this speech, the whole audience moved.


    Ying Xiaojia is Ying Guitian''s nephew, not far from Ding Yi.


    Ren Feiyun''s words are really poisonous.


    Whether Ding Yi can kill Ying Xiaojia or not, first of all, has split Ding Yi and Ying Guitian. Of course, Ying Guitian and Ding Yi do not have many good friends and brothers.


    "You - what are you talking about?" Ying Xiaojia''s face changed. He stammered at Ying Guitian: "in the college, you are not allowed to kill each other - don''t talk nonsense."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s fun. That''s right. Ding Yi, what we want you to do is kill Ying Xiaojia." Xu Shengfeng laughs wildly and complacently.


    Ying Xiaojia and Ying Guitian''s faces changed.


    No one thought that Ren Feiyun was so unique that he said this kind of condition.


    But they are gambling in public. If they dare to say no, it''s not a bet. They can''t get a foothold in henggu college.


    You may not keep your word, but you must not let everyone know.


    "Brother Xu, are you sure you want me to kill Ying Xiaojia?" Ding Yi asked calmly.


    "Si" should go back to heaven. People on this side all look at Ding Yi.


    "I''m sure, hahaha." Xu Shengfeng laughs: "don''t be afraid, you killed him, I guarantee you''re OK, you are fulfilling the agreement, no one can control your crime."


    We all know who is behind Xu Shengfeng. He said that he could protect Ding Yi, which is certainly not a big problem.


    But Ding Yi stood still and didn''t seem to respond.


    Ying Guitian''s face is frightful and looks at Ding Yi quietly.


    "Kill, kill." Xu Shengfeng yelled and coaxed.


    Bian took office, Feiyu also energetic, also called: "kill ah, willing to gamble to admit defeat, in front of so many classmates, do you want to default?"


    Ding Yi shrugged and turned to look at Ying Guitian: "elder martial brother Ying, what can I do?"


    Ying Xiaojia is a little angry. Ying Guitian stares at Ding Yi coldly and doesn''t speak.


    What did he say? He pushed Ding Yi out as a gambler. I didn''t expect that Ding Yi would kill his nephew.


    If Ding Yi doesn''t fight, his reputation will be lost. If Ding Yi fights, he can''t kill Xiaojia, but his reputation will be lost.


    He is not a man inside and outside, but he believes that Ding Yi can''t kill Ying Xiaojia.


    "Come on, if you have the ability, kill it." Ying Xiaojia yelled on the side, furious.


    I''m just about to open my mouth.


    "Sorry, brother Ying."


    Zheng, suddenly Ding Yi''s cold light flashed in front of him, and the thunder like sword crossed the air.


    Ying Xiaojia''s face changed greatly, and he also made a sword at the same time.


    As soon as his sword appeared, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in Dantian. His whole body was a little uncontrollable. After flying out for tens of meters, he slammed into the outer wall of a city behind him.


    He lowered his head and saw a long sword pierce his own elixir field and pierce the seed of his divine realm.


    "You --" he pointed at Ding Yi. He didn''t say anything. His head dropped and he died.


    Hiss, the whole audience was full of noise, and everyone had a complicated expression.


    No one thought that Ding Yi really killed him.


    And one sword killed Ying Xiaojia.


    No one could see Ding Yi''s sword clearly except Ying Guitian and other people.


    Ding Yi seems to have three levels of Shenjing. He will kill the five levels of Shenjing with one sword.


    The ability of leaping to the next level to kill the enemy is like Ren Feiyun''s genius.


    What''s more, he was a man from yingguitian, but he killed yingguitian''s nephew without blinking an eye.


    Even Xu Shengfeng was stunned. His request was half a trial and half a joke.


    If he can ask for help, he can consider taking back his life.


    Ren Feiyu''s wager has been changed by him. He really doesn''t want Ying Xiaojia''s life.


    He is waiting for Ying Guitian to beg him or Ding Yi to beg him. Then he can make fun of Ding Yi and Ying Guitian and insult them.


    But never thought that Ding Yi would kill Ying Xiaojia without hesitation.


    Everyone in the audience was shocked by Ding Yi''s crazy behavior.


    It took quite a few seconds for anyone to respond.


    "Ding Yi, you --" Ying Guitian was the first one to recover. He was mad and trembling. He pointed to Ding Yi incredulously: "you killed your classmates in the college?"


    "Elder martial brother Ying, it''s you who let me be a gambler. In front of so many people, how can I default? If I don''t kill Ying Xiaojia, what''s your face? What is your prestige? " Ding Yi said in a loud voice, "I killed my elder martial brother because of you."


    "Pounce" should return to the sky, simply spit blood.


    Ren Feiyun looks at them, but when he looks at Ding Yi, there is already a cold light.


    As soon as Ding Yi makes a move, let him see Ding Yi''s potential.


    If that sword stabbed at me just now? Can I hide? Ren Feiyun was already thinking about this problem.


    "Ding Yi, you lunatic, we will impeach you to the college." People around Ying Guitian scolded one after another.


    It was so shocking that no one thought that Ding Yi really dared to kill people.


    "Who dares." Xu Shengfeng then laughed: "the original gambling admit defeat, eternal truth, Ding Yi is not wrong, I said to protect him, will protect him, this is the commitment of both sides."


    Ding Yi is willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. It suits Xu Shengfeng''s appetite to say that killing people means killing people. Of course, Xu Shengfeng has to keep his word.


    "You have seed, you have seed." At this time, Ying Guitian and Ding Yi simply split their faces.


    Yes, he was jealous that Ding Yi was named and sent to the Ninth Hospital by the eight real kings. So he wanted to pit Ding Yi, but he didn''t want to kill Ding Yi, but Ding Yi killed his nephew instead, which he couldn''t bear.


    Even if there are eight true kings behind you, I have to kill you.


    There is a strong sense of killing in the eyes of heaven.


    The atmosphere on the court became very strange. Everyone was waiting for Ying Guitian to break out. Everyone was thinking, will Ying Guitian kill Ding Yi?


    Just then, boom, I don''t know where from henggu college, a huge fireworks burst into the sky, straight into the cloud night.


    The firework is tens of meters thick. When it flies into the air, it looks like a lotus in full bloom. It''s much more beautiful than the firework on earth, and it''s very bright in broad daylight.


    Everyone in the audience looked up, and then they all looked very happy.


    "Wanli Summoner?"


    "It seems that something big happened?"


    "Are you going to surround and kill the people of changshengjian sect?"


    "Come on, kill the changshengjian sect. It''s time to make contributions."


    "Let''s go."


    Almost in a second, the people on the scene turned their heads and turned into countless lights, heading for the place where the fireworks erupted.


    "Changshengjian school?" Ding Yi certainly knows that this is the school founded by Yang rang, the earth man. In henggu, it is the only school that can fight against henggu college.


    At this time, the changshengjian sect should not be very strong.


    Henggu college is going to fight them?


    Go and have a look. Ding Yi looks at Ying Guitian. Ying Guitian stares at him coldly. Then he turns around and swish. They go to the fireworks at the same time.

 Chapter 976

    The fireworks were also far away. Ding Yi followed the crowd for more than ten minutes. The fireworks erupted every minute, and more than ten times before and after, pointing out the direction for everyone.


    Ding Yi looked around as he flew. The core disciples who just stood outside the city surpassed each other in strength. They were either quintuple or sixfold, and their speed was extremely fast.


    Ding Yi is neither ahead nor far behind. He keeps his average speed within 100 meters of them.


    As they passed through the halls, squares and courtyards, Ding Yi found out one thing during the flight. People in front of him, including Ren Feiyun and Xu Shengfeng, who were so important in the college, would also bypass some courtyards and halls.


    When he was thinking about what these courtyards and halls would be, someone flew too fast. When he passed a hall, it seemed that he bumped into an invisible wall in mid air.


    "Chi Chi Chi" appeared all over the sky. The man screamed and fell to the ground, his face turned white.


    "Fortunately, with them, henggu college is full of bans." Ding Yi now understands that some halls and courtyards will be guarded by people who don''t know about it. People who don''t know about it fly over and immediately bump into their heads and burst into blood.


    Ding Yi cheer up and be careful.


    In particular, as like as two peas, the school of architecture is far too large. The scope of the building is larger than that of dozens of countries on earth, and there are many yards, some main buildings and some buildings are the same.


    So carefully followed the fly for more than ten minutes, skimming a high wall, and finally saw a huge square.


    This is the biggest square Ding Yi has seen so far. It''s very spectacular.


    The whole square is the size of hundreds or thousands of football fields. The ground is as flat as a stone slab.


    The square is full of warships. The largest one is more than 1000 meters long, and the smallest one is more than 300 meters long.


    Every warship has a strong aura. You can see that it is a magic weapon at a glance


    There are many lights flying down in the air in all directions. Most of them are masters of the five and six levels of the divine realm. Occasionally, they can see the four levels of the divine realm.


    After a while, at least 1000 people gathered at the scene.


    There was a lot of discussion and whispering. They were all asking what happened and why the "ten thousand li call sign" was issued.


    "Quiet --" suddenly a very deep sound came out of the void, and then a huge figure, like a projection, fell on a warship, and immediately people rushed to the warship.


    This figure is absolutely a real king level master. It is more than ten meters long and surrounded by a layer of darkness. Other people can''t see whether he is a man or a woman and what he looks like.


    Ding Yi''s thoughts try to explore the darkness, boom, like a stone into the sea, without a trace.


    This man is very powerful. He is not under the eight real kings. Ding Yi quickly stops breathing and does not dare to move.


    There were thousands of people in the scene, and others came one after another. He wanted to be identified here and was absolutely beaten to death.


    At the same time when the man fell, all the people in the audience bowed down to salute and said with one voice: "I''ll see you in the dark."


    This is the new "dark night true king" of henggu college in the past ten years. It is said that it has something to do with the dark night true king many years ago. Few people can see his true face and hide in the dark all day long.


    "Recently, the Academy learned that the changshengjian sect had found an Archean tomb in the" Western Forest "of the henggu continent. The tomb is very old and may contain treasures left in the human world before the Archean sage ascended to the fairyland."


    Wow, all the people in the field were excited and excited.


    Dark night Zhenjun continued: "the Academy sent three Zhenjun to beat back the experts of changshengjian sect. Wuliang Zhenjun took this tomb to our henggu academy by peerless means."


    When he said this, the sky was dark, and the shadow of a big mountain city broke through the air, crushing the wasteland and the whole world. All the people present felt a little suffocating fear in an instant.


    It''s just like this.


    Ding Yi looks up.


    A large tomb slowly appeared, like a huge city in the sky, slowly appeared over the square, and soon covered the whole square.


    The vast sky disappeared, the sun and moon were covered, and the scene became dark.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Especially Ding Yi.


    Others may not have the concept of area, but Ding Yi knows.


    The square they are in is at least the size of more than 500 football fields, and the tomb covers almost all parts of the square.


    In other words, the tomb is at least 500 football fields, and it is as high as a mountain, more than 1000 meters.


    But the Wuliang real king was more powerful. He took the grave out of the ground and brought it here with his hands.


    Ding Yi has seen the power to pull up mountains before. The mountains pulled up by Tongtian ape demon are not as big as the ancient tombs captured by Wuliang Zhenjun.


    "Boom - Buzz -" the huge Taigu tomb finally stopped at 500 meters in mid air, covering a space of tens of miles.


    The scene was dark, and the ancient atmosphere above the tomb was like sword Qi, wandering around.


    The crowd in the square was a bit agitated and people retreated because the scene was too depressing.


    "The tomb has 8864 entrances." At this time, Zhenjun began to speak again.


    "You Zhenjun decided to give up one of the treasures and give you a chance. All the disciples above Zhenchuan or those who feel that they have strength can enter by luck and means. The time is limited to one month. After one month, the college will take back the tomb and make him a magic weapon."


    Once this was said, the square was fried again.


    "This is the great tomb of Taigu. How can we let zhenzhuan and core disciples in? It''s going to be developed. "


    "What a fart! There are really good things in it. Those Zhenjun students have been in for a long time. Is it our turn?"


    "That''s right. I''m afraid there''s a lot of danger inside. The real gentlemen dare not go in. Let''s take the lead first?"


    "Anyway, I don''t dare to go in. The smell is too terrible. I feel that there will be monsters in it. In order to live forever, we don''t have to fight for nothingness."


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? Life and death depend on fate. Wealth depends on heaven. Maybe if you fight hard, you can get the supreme benefits, and we will become the real king in one step."


    There was a lot of discussion on the scene, some people wanted to go in, some people did not dare to go in. After all, we did not believe that such a good thing would fall on us.


    "Don''t make any noise." At this time, Zhenjun said: "I know everyone has doubts. Why don''t we Zhenjun students go in and give us such a good opportunity?"


    "In fact, you really want to go in, but considering that there may be treasure in it, once you find the treasure, you may fight. If you hurt the harmony, it will damage the interests of the college. So you discussed with the Dean, and gave you the opportunity, and assured you that no matter what great benefits and treasures you get in it, The academy and the true Lords will never ask for it from you. "


    As soon as this remark came out, there was another uproar at the scene.


    This is very clear. If you really go in and see something good in it, you may fight. In case of death or injury, henggu college will weaken its own strength and let changshengjian sect laugh.


    So in order to really Jun not to coax, the opportunity to enter the tomb is given to the students below.


    This is the experience of henggu College for countless years. In the past, they found many similar treasures. Many Zhenjun were sent in together, and finally fought for something or something. In history, there was a case that Zhenjun was killed by his own people.


    Especially when Saint Huang was in henggu college, Zhenjun of the college was killed several times by him.


    It''s all stupid for us to weaken ourselves, and it''s better for our foreign enemies.


    In order to prevent the real monarch from killing each other and weakening, the college now has strict rules. The real monarch can never fight with each other, no matter what kind of grudge there is.


    Therefore, after the discovery of the tomb, the college decided that Zhenjun could not go in, or let other disciples enter.


    Of course, other disciples may also kill each other, but they are not as important as Zhenjun, and it''s nothing to kill a group of them.


    Sure enough, the following at this time are dissatisfied: "the real king''s life is important, we are not important, we go in, will certainly die a large number."


    "It''s the truth of Xuanmen that the strong are the natural resources and local treasures."


    "Each depends on his own ability and means. What are you waiting for?"


    Many people stood in front of the crowd, but everyone was waiting to see who was the first.


    "What are you afraid of? A group of rubbish. I don''t know how many treasures there are. You don''t want them. Our brothers have them all." Whoosh, two figures burst into the air and flew to one of the 64 entrances of the tomb.


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes and saw that it was Ren Feiyun, and Ren Feiyu brothers took the lead.

 Chapter 977

    There''s someone to head with, and there''s someone to follow.


    "Let''s go, too." Xu Shengfeng takes his woman and flies in from another channel.


    Then there were people flying from the scene, or alone, or in groups of two or three, at most in groups of five, looking for each entrance.


    Ding Yi watched quietly. Ying Guitian, not far from him, did not move. He looked at Ding Yi from time to time.


    It''s obvious that Ying Guitian wants to kill Ding Yi. If he wants to see Ding Yi go there, he may follow him and want to kill him.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. He always stands and looks.


    Ying Guitian is surrounded by people who keep flying away. Ying Guitian is very calm. Ding Yi doesn''t move and he doesn''t move either.


    As time went by, more than ten minutes later, almost 300 or 400 people flew into the tomb, and most of them watched from below.


    Dark night true king said very clearly before, the best is the core true biography level disciple to go, the stronger the more secure, so many people have self-knowledge, easy not to risk.


    Ding Yi waited until no one was about to fly, and finally decided, whoosh, he also jumped to the nearest channel.


    It''s ok if he doesn''t fly. As soon as he flies, there are all kinds of comments.


    "Who is that man? It looks like it''s in the divine realm. How dare you go in? "


    "My core disciple, Shenjing Liuzhong, only dares to stay outside. He is really not afraid of death."


    "I wrote down that nine of the top ten cores went in, and only Yu Chenghu was absent."


    "All the ten true biographies are in."


    "These people are all talented experts in the college. We just go in as a foil."


    "I bet there won''t be more than a hundred alive this time."


    "The boy must have died just now, hahaha."


    In the midst of the public discussion, Ding Yi felt dark and walked into a passage.


    At this time, he looked back, and Ying Guitian was flying in his direction.


    Hum, looking for death, Ding Yi doesn''t worry. He turns around and goes to the depth of the tomb.


    Just as the people entered the tomb one after another.


    There is a blue hall at the end of the square tens of miles away from here.


    There are several men and women sitting in the middle of the main hall. There are different kinds of brilliance in front of each person, which makes people unable to see their faces or even men and women.


    These six people are the real king level experts of the college.


    "A total of 369 people went in." One of them is true.


    "That''s enough. This is the Taigu eight robberies Hunyuan array. It''s the only one in the fairy world in legend. The 8864 road crossing means that you have to die enough 8864 people to open the next level."


    "Let''s let them take the lead first. If they die, we can go in and open the second floor."


    "What if someone gets into the second floor before us?"


    "How can it be that you can''t enter the second level without the power of the real king without the virtual immortal."


    "That is, I think the strongest one inside is Xu Shengfeng, who arrived at the sixth level of Shenjing when he was 100 years old, which is not the same as when I arrived at the sixth level of Shenjing when I was 98 years old. However, with his strength, he can not enter the second level."


    "They can''t do it unless they have fairy ware."


    "We can''t figure out what''s in this ancient tomb. Let them go in and have a look, even if they really go to the second floor? It''s hard to say if there''s anything in it. Maybe they will die on the second floor. "


    "That''s right. In a word, let''s wait and see what''s going on. They are weak and can''t be preserved. Of course, they have to be handed over to the college."


    "Ha ha ha." Zhongzhenjun laughs and complains.


    ------------------


    Ding Yi didn''t know at this time that the real king of the original college just used them to replace the dead.


    All of them want to get the most precious treasure of Taigu, and they rush into the sky in a swarm of three or four hundred people.


    Ding Yi was the last group to come in. At first sight, the passage was very small, only enough for one person. After walking in a straight line for more than 100 meters, there was a lot of blood in front of him.


    A man''s body fell under the wall, his head disappeared, and his body was broken everywhere.


    "When -- be careful -- younger martial brother --" the seed of this man''s divine realm has not died. Seeing Ding Yi, he said a few words intermittently, and then he died.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi takes a breath of air conditioning and almost wants to go back.


    This person is the core student, Shenjing Liuchong, who was killed by one blow, and even the seeds of Shenjing were broken on the spot.


    If it''s not man-made, the organs of this tomb will be terrible.


    Who killed him?


    Is it a fellow of henggu college or an institution here?


    Ding Yi takes a look. The walls on both sides have not changed, and he doesn''t know what material they are made of. Ding Yi''s hand feels as cold as steel. He gently uses the sub sword of Xunyuan sword to scratch it, and there is no scar.


    This tomb wall is worth thousands of gold. No wonder the college wants to turn it into a magic weapon. If it succeeds, it is really a magic weapon.


    Depending on the size of the tomb, if you hit the PD star, it will explode and shatter immediately.


    "Dog, you are so cruel. You killed another fellow." Just as Ding Yidun watched, a cold voice came from behind him.


    Ding Yi doesn''t have to look back, but he knows it''s time to go back to heaven.


    Ying Guitian was determined to avenge his nephew and pursued him here.


    "Elder martial brother Ying, I have no grudge against you. You hurt me first." Ding Yi turns around and looks at him quietly.


    "I only blame you for being introduced by Babu Zhenjun. Originally, I was Babu Zhenjun''s confidant. Now that you are here, who will be the boss? Do I listen to you, or do you listen to me? " Should return to heaven ferocious color change.


    "For such a trifle?" Ding Yi felt incredible because he never thought about fighting with Ying Guitian.


    He wanted to enter the alchemy center, find the blood tree, and return to the PD star, which is now the holy star.


    "Isn''t that enough? Go to hell. " Ying Guitian said that he would do it directly. He didn''t use any magic weapon. He clapped his hands in succession. There was thunder in his hands. Thunderous lights exploded in front of Ding Yi.


    "Twelve days of thunder"


    This magic power is really domineering. It''s no different from Tianlei catastrophe. Thunderbolts are released from his palm, and they are continuous and endless. Waves of thunder rush to Ding Yi.


    At this time, Ding Yi couldn''t even see the people who should return to heaven. He only saw that there was thunder in front of him.


    Back, back again, back again and again.


    Bang, bang, boom, explosions everywhere in the corridor, power swept around, every power can overturn the warship outside.


    Because the explosion occurred in such a small place, the void was affected, and the space was changing. Ding Yi retreated all the way, watching the twisted arc of thunder appear in the space, whizzing with electric light and sparks.


    At this time, someone should follow them here carelessly, and their whole body will be immediately detonated, or ignited, and then turned into ashes.


    If you want to say this, you should have rich experience. You know that in such a small place, the thunder power can exert the strongest power. The smaller the energy is compressed, the greater the power is released.


    At this time, it''s useless for Ding Yi to sacrifice the Xunyuan sword.


    The air is full of the energy of thunder explosion. As soon as Ding Yi''s sword goes out, it will be blown up and can''t be controlled at all.


    He can only keep retreating.


    His own strength and should return to heaven a lot less.


    He killed the enemy by surprise, relying on his magic weapon, not his magic power.


    Ding Yi was forced to retreat all the way.


    He should be chased and bombed.


    On the surface, it seems that Ding Yi should go back to heaven and win day by day.


    Only you should go back to heaven and know how scared you are.


    Didn''t hit Ding Yi?


    His magic power is continuous, but Ding Yi can retreat completely.


    No matter how fierce his thunder explosion is, it seems that he can never catch up with Ding Yi.


    The more you fight, the more frightened you are and the more you dare not stop.


    They chased each other for more than ten minutes. Finally, Ding Yi stepped back with a roar, and his eyes were bright.


    Finally from the passage, back to a wide place.


    In the face of the enemy, he couldn''t look at it carefully. Yu Guang swept it. There was a space of more than 100 square meters on the side. There were three doors inside. Each door had a stone statue in front of it. He didn''t know what it was carved.


    It must be one of three to go in? Choose one of the three doors.


    However, Ding Yi has no time to choose now, so he should go back to heaven.


    It''s an open place with an area of more than 100 square meters. His twelve day magic thunder skill immediately spread to all directions, and his power suddenly decreased a lot.


    "To heaven, it''s my turn." Ding Yi finally began to fight back. The bigger the place is, the less powerful Ying GUI Tian''s magic power is.


    "The sword." Zheng, a sword breaks through the air.


    "It''s up to you." Ying Guitian gave a grim smile, and his body was slightly shocked. It seemed that there were ten thousand gods thunder bursting from his body.


    "Doomed" in a roar, he showed his most powerful killing move.


    Roaring, his body inside the crazy sound, countless stars filled the whole space, like a meteor shower from the sky, people have nowhere to escape.


    In the huge explosion, a tall figure appeared in front of Ding Yi. With a light touch of Tianlei in his hand, it seemed that the whole earth would be razed to the ground.


    Ying Guitian''s move is really earth shaking. Without any magic weapon, Ying Guitian''s attack is the most powerful and the most powerful one Ding Yi has ever seen.


    No wonder he can hit the top ten.


    Unfortunately, he met Ding Yi.


    He clearly saw that Ding Yi only produced a sword, but somehow he suddenly felt that the sword was getting heavier and heavier.


    When it reached the mid air, Zheng, the sword was divided into two parts from the middle, two parts into four parts, four parts into eight parts -- and finally it became forty-nine.


    "Sword formation?" Ying Guitian suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 978

    Ding Yi is not the opponent who should return to heaven, but when the sword array comes out, it means that 49 Ding Yi join hands.


    This time, Ding Yi''s sword was so powerful that he immediately overpowered Ying Ying Guitian''s thunder skill.


    The two sides are in close contact.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, thunder, sword.


    Ding Yi couldn''t control it. Dang, Dang, Dang, at least half of the 49 swords were shot out. Some of them hit the wall, some flew to the top of the head, and then rebounded and fell to the ground.


    But there is still half through the heavy thunder light, directly in front of yingguitian.


    "Si" should go back to heaven, and suddenly he was shocked. What kind of sword array is this?


    Generally speaking, even if Xuanshi could offer a thousand swords, one of them would fall to the ground and the others would disintegrate.


    Because Xuanshi is not a multitasking, all the swords are under the command of the same person, one person collapsed, of course, all the swords fell to the ground.


    Ding Yi''s forty-nine purpose is equivalent to forty-nine Ding Yi. Half of them are broken down, and the other half are still stabbed.


    "Who are you?" Ying Guitian roared fiercely, and his body retreated wildly. At the same time, with a roar, a huge axe appeared in front of him and cut off Ding Yi''s more than 20 swords.


    After Ding Yi came, he had a fight with several people. Only when Ying Guitian saw Ding Yi''s hand, he found that Ding Yi was abnormal, not like a Xuanshi.


    "The great axe of heaven and earth cuts chaos"


    Ying Guitian finally offered his magic weapon. The giant axe was bigger than his body when it was in the air. When it was cut down, it was domineering and ferocious.


    Bang, cut directly in Ding Yi''s sword array.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, beng, Ding Yi''s sword array was fragmented again, with more than ten swords flying in all directions.


    Should return to heaven, but then retreat.


    Because Ding Yi''s sword hasn''t finished yet.


    There are still two swords in pursuit.


    That is to say, Ying Guitian has already smashed 47 Ding Yi in an instant with magic power and magic weapon.


    But there are 49 Ding Yi in the field.


    Ying Guitian suddenly found that he had no choice but to retreat, leaning against the wall.


    "Whoa, whoa --" he roared again, raised his hand hard, collapsed, and opened one of the swords with his axe.


    However, the other sword was like a dragon. It dodged, flashed and puffed from his right side to his body. A sword was nailed to his chest.


    "Ah." Ying Guitian yelled, his eyes were full of blood, but he didn''t give in.


    It doesn''t hurt him much to be stabbed with a sword.


    But just as he was ready to fight back.


    Zheng, when he heard the sound of the sword, the cold light flashed in front of him, and a sword flew into the air. Then, just like just now, Zheng, Zheng, the continuous metal sound was like music.


    The air is like a magic trick. One changes two, two changes four, four changes eight.


    Another 49 swords.


    "Damned" Ying Guitian was ambitious to kill Ding Yi, but he would see another wave of sword formation, which suddenly became extremely desperate.


    "Renxian, you are Renxian --" Ying Guitian turns pale and screams, and finally guesses Ding Yi''s identity.


    Except for the brain development of human immortals, who can control so many flying swords as if they have so many parts.


    He can block the first wave, but he can''t block the second wave any more. The sword in the sky devours him in a moment. When, when, Chi, others and the sword are twisted together, and the scene is full of blood.


    Should return to heaven at this time really regret to enter this grave.


    The space of the big tomb is narrow. It''s only over 100 square meters. If it''s outside, he can''t beat Ding Yi and run.


    Now the narrow space is not good for him to dodge. On the contrary, Ding Yi''s sword array can be full screen attack.


    More than 40 swords cover more than 100 square meters, which can be stabbed from any position.


    He waved his huge axe to block it from left to right, but he repeatedly hit the sword.


    At last, he could not grasp it any more, and even his axe fell to the ground.


    In the blood all over the sky, he saw a palm suddenly appear, bang on his forehead.


    "Corrosive talons"


    Ding Yi''s five fingers grabbed his head hard and almost embedded his fingers in it.


    "Ah --" Ying shouts, his body shakes and his life is lost.


    He is unwilling to look at Ding Yi, I don''t agree, I don''t agree.


    If you''re outside, you can''t kill me.


    With endless reluctance, he finally turned into a mummy and fell to the ground.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s idea is swept away, the seeds of the divine realm that should return to heaven are all dried up. This corrosive claw is really hegemonic. Although it can absorb a breath of death, it makes the seeds of the divine realm lose their function. Otherwise, Ding Yi can use it to practice and improve his strength.


    This is the so-called gain and loss.


    Ding Yi didn''t want to use the corrosive talons, but he wanted to use the seeds of the divine realm. Later, he learned the second level of corrosive talons with the Deathbringer, and had the chance to turn the corpse into a walking corpse and form a zombie army in the future.


    He has just practiced, and needs to use and practice constantly, so that he will have a chance to succeed in the future.


    Ding Yi takes a long breath to kill Ying Guitian. He quickly sits down, collects Ying Guitian''s axe and storage magic weapon, and then takes out a dark blood fruit to eat.


    He must have only 42 percent. He used his brain continuously and was a little depressed.


    Fortunately, no one came in. After sitting for more than ten minutes, Ding Yi stood up.


    There are three doors in front of him. Each door is closed. Just now, he didn''t have time to look at it carefully. He can watch it slowly.


    He was the last one to come in. There should have been several people before.


    More than 300 people were distributed to 64 channels, some of which entered seven or eight, a dozen or three or four.


    Ding Yi picked the one with fewer people. One died in front of him, but further on, there were still people going in.


    The door the man picked?


    Ding Yi has a look around. There is a stone carving in front of the three gates, all of which are ancient and exotic animals. Ding Yi doesn''t know any of them.


    Each stone carving is placed in front of the main gate, which seems to symbolize guarding the gate.


    Because Ding Yi did not dare to move when he saw someone die miserably before. There must be a lot of forbidden array plans in such a large tomb. Once triggered, it must be very dangerous.


    One of three? One of three?


    Ding Yi walked back and forth, not worried, thinking slowly.


    When he hesitated, whoosh, the passage behind him flashed, and someone came in.


    Ding Yi came in late, the last batch. Unexpectedly, someone else followed him through this passage.


    When he looked back, the man also happened to see him.


    I saw a woman in a white skirt. She looked less than 20 years old. She was beautiful and graceful.


    As soon as she came in, she first saw Ding Yi and seemed not hostile. She nodded to Ding Yi. Then she saw Ying Guitian and her face finally changed: "is this not Ying Guitian? Is he dead? "


    Ying Guitian almost became one of the top ten cores, and was also a little famous in henggu college.


    "I''m new here, too. Seeing elder martial brother Ying died here, I don''t know what master I met." Ding Yi talks nonsense anyway.


    "The corpse is dry. It''s magic skill." The woman in white shook her head and looked forward at the three gates.


    "Why don''t you go?" She asked Ding Yi strangely.


    "I don''t know which way to go?" Ding Yi shrugs.


    "Just try one by one." The woman in white shakes her head and laughs in secret, probably laughing at Ding Yi''s timidity.


    After that, she took a step forward, went to the middle door and pushed it gently.


    The gate didn''t move, but it was shining.


    Then, in front of the gate, the stone statue behind the woman opened her eyes fiercely.


    "Whoa Hoo" the roar of the ancient fierce beast shakes the world. The stone statue changes quickly, and a giant monster with a lion head and a long tail appears.


    The woman seems to have been on guard for a long time. As she looks back, a magic weapon like a gold hairpin rushes towards the fierce beast''s face.


    Unexpectedly, the fierce beast didn''t dodge at all. He opened his mouth and swallowed the gold hairpin.


    This time, the woman''s face changed greatly. Without waiting for her reaction, whoosh, the fierce beast jumped into her arms.


    She moved her body fiercely, slapped her hands in the air, and released the rolling force from her body, but it seemed to hit the air.


    Boo, there was a light noise at the scene, and the fierce beast disappeared.


    "What?" Ding Yi was stunned.


    The so-called bystander sees clearly. He sees clearly. The fierce beast pours into the woman''s arms and then disappears, as if it had entered the woman''s body.


    The ferocious animal''s body shape, like transparent general, does not fear any magic weapon and supernatural power at all.


    "Where''s the monster? Where''s the monster?" The woman feels her whole body in horror and asks Ding Yi.


    Ding yimang shook his head blankly and pointed to the woman''s body: "it seems to be in your stomach."


    "Hiss" woman''s face is green, just came in, she leisurely walk like, do not pay attention to, this will be completely scared crazy.


    But her mind swept away and there was nothing in her body.


    Just when she was scared.


    "Whoa," she raised her head and roared like a monster. Then she grabbed her face with both hands and screamed, "ah."


    She screamed, rolled to the ground, the body kept rolling, seems to be extremely painful.


    As she rolled, as like as two peas, she was changing slowly and petrified. Finally, she turned her whole body into a stone carving, just like the stone carving just at the gate.


    "I don''t know what it is." Ding Yi almost wanted to turn around and leave.

 Chapter 979

    Fortunately, the woman in white suddenly appeared, and Ding Yi almost wanted to push the door.


    It''s terrible. This grave is terrible.


    It''s more terrifying than anything Ding Yi has ever seen before.


    Ding Yi is also a man who has made a circle in hell. He is not afraid to see the gatekeeper, but he is really afraid today.


    A living person, in front of him, was turned into a stone carving.


    The white woman''s realm was similar to Ying Guitian''s, and her strength was almost the same. So she had no resistance and was turned into a stone carving.


    Will the people who come here also be turned into stone sculptures?


    What''s more, Zhenjun''s experts dare not come in. There''s a reason to send these soldiers in.


    Ding Yi was already considering whether to quit.


    "No, I can''t do it. How can I go back to the earth and my hometown in the future?" Ding Yi is not willing to go back like this.


    So many people come in, and I''m the only one to quit. It''s easy to be suspected.


    Well, the woman in white tried one, but there are still two doors left. Choose one from the other.


    Left or right?


    Male left female right?


    Ding Yi pushes the door, directly to the left.


    Brush, the door shine.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi''s soul flies out of the sky and flies back, because the next step is to change the stone carving behind the gate.


    Whoosh, after he quit, there was no reaction in front, but the gate was shining.


    At this time, he could see clearly. At the same time when the gate was shining, a fine awn projected from the gate and shone on the stone carving.


    There is no change in the stone carving, it is still motionless.


    No change? This stone carving can''t eat people?


    Ding Yi was both surprised and happy. He was standing at the entrance of the passage, ready to turn around and run at any time.


    After watching the meeting with trepidation, Ding Yi made sure there was no change. He jumped to the right and pushed the door again without hesitation.


    Boom, the heavy door was slowly pushed open.


    Yes, my life is so good? Ding Yi was a little complacent.


    One step in, another is heaven and earth.


    Ding Yi goes in and roars. The door behind him closes automatically.


    The front view is very open, like a huge hall, which is made of jade like material.


    The light of jade is shining everywhere. There is a very thick aura in the air, which is stronger than everything Ding Yi has ever seen.


    If you don''t go, it''s good to stay here to practice? No, I''m going to practice brain development now. How much aura is of little use to me? As Ding Yi pondered, he looked around.


    The main hall is umbrella shaped, surrounded by 64 gates.


    These doors should correspond to sixty-four passageways outside.


    Ding Yi is the only one in the hall. That is to say, so far, only Ding Yi has come in.


    Ding Yi came in late. Up to now, only he came in alone, which proves that many people may have chosen the wrong door outside and been eaten by the stone carvings.


    The diameter of the hall should be about one kilometer. Ding Yi walked forward slowly.


    Gudong, Gudong, there are bursts of water in front of us.


    Is there a pool? Ding Yi miraculously walked over and soon came to the center of the hall.


    A square pool less than 100 square meters appeared in front of him.


    As Ding Yi approached, he felt more and more aura in the pool. He even came to his face, suffocating people. He had never felt such a strong aura.


    What''s in this pool?


    When he came to the edge of the pool, he looked down. It turned out that there was a pool of milk like water below. The water fluttered like boiling water.


    "What''s this?" Ding Yi doesn''t know him at all.


    Can the water be drunk or bathed? What the hell is it? How can you have such a powerful and strong aura?


    Because the water was milky white and opaque, Ding Yi could not see what was under the water and how deep it was.


    I''m thinking about going down.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Yes, it''s transparent.


    This is the first time Ding Yi has seen a transparent dragon.


    The dragon is not big. It is five or six meters long and transparent. It looks like crystal condensation, but it has clear facial features and is vivid. It is no different from a real dragon.


    "Wah Ho" the transparent dragon flies around on Ding Yi''s head, with milky water dripping from time to time.


    When, when, when, the pool water fell into the pool, OK, fell to the ground, directly made a sound.


    Ding Yi looked down. I went to see all the splashed water crystallized and turned into milky white crystals.


    Although each grain is very small, it exudes extremely powerful aura.


    The aura soared to the sky, which made Ding Yi feel like a fairy.


    "Is this immortal crystal?" Ding Yi was deeply shocked.


    No, it''s not Xianjing. It''s Wang pinling stone.


    Ding Yi quickly reflected that if it was Xianjing, the immortal spirit of so many Xianjing would make Ding Yi a mortal.


    This is Wang pin Ling Stone, and it is the purest Wang pin Ling Stone in the world, without any impurities.


    Ding Yi had seen a piece of Wang pinling stone in Shi Shengnan''s hand before. It is crystal clear and has seven colors inside. In henggu college, only Zhenjun can use it.


    Wangpinling stone is very rare, infinitely close to immortal crystal, so even the ancient continent has little output. Sometimes it is occasionally found on some special planets and continents.


    A small amount of wangpinling stone was also produced in a mine discovered on the PD satellite. The total number is in tens.


    When these wangpinling stones were unearthed, they were all impure and not pure enough.


    In front of us, the Milky crystal is the purest wangpin spirit stone in the world, which is infinitely close to the immortal crystal.


    This kind of pure Wang pin Ling Stone is only found in the archaic times, and it is rare in the ancient times after the archaic times.


    "Get rich, really want to get rich." Ding Yi almost laughs. The water in this pool is obviously full of Wang pinling stone. When it comes out of the pool, it turns into crystal and can be used directly.


    How many wangpinlingshi can so much water change? Will I become the richest man in the world?


    The operation of the road of eternal life needs a spirit stone. Can I send it directly back to the earth? Wow, ha ha.


    Ding Yi has to laugh when he thinks about it. I don''t know how much the Wang pinling stone in this pool is worth. If he gets all of them, he can definitely become the richest man in the world.


    Wait, what is this transparent dragon?


    Ding Yi raised his head at this time. The transparent dragon was flying in the main hall. It came out with water all over its body. As it flew, the water on its body kept falling. The whole hall was full of water.


    When the water drops to the ground, it becomes a crystal, that is, a king''s spirit stone.


    Don''t underestimate such a grain. If you convert it into the best spirit stone, it will cost at least 500 yuan.


    Ding Yi watched it fly and drop water. It was like losing money.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, the whole hall is full of water drops, and then the ground is full of wangpin spirit stone.


    Ding Yi''s heart aches. Brother, don''t fly. Come to brother''s arms.


    Ding Yi immediately made a decision. No matter what monster he was, he would grab him.


    "Eight wild big capture" call, the air is also a dragon claw, to the transparent dragon grasp.


    Ding Yi wants to get the transparent Dragon into storage space.


    Unexpectedly, his magic power just grabbed it. Bo, it''s like catching a virtual shadow. The magic power passes through the body. The transparent dragon is completely free and continues to swim in mid air.


    It has a strange expression and seems to have a sarcastic look.


    It''s like saying to Ding Yi, come on, come on, you should have caught me.


    Ding Yi is half angry by it. The monster is obviously transparent and illusory. It can''t be grasped by magic power at all.


    "Wuwu" transparent dragon flies to and fro in the hall, as if very happy.


    No matter what, Ding Yi had no choice but to do something else.


    A pool of water under this pool is a pool of wealth. It''s a huge wealth. You have to take it away.


    Ding Yi bent down and reached for a copy. He picked up some water from the pool and put it in the palm of his hand.


    When we started, it was still in the shape of water. After a while, Kaka, this pool water suddenly changed and directly turned into a spirit stone in Ding Yi''s hands.


    "Change from the pool?" Now Ding Yi understands a little bit.


    Milk white pool water, leaving the pool will become a spirit stone.


    If it''s not strange, or there''s something under the pool, but the water is milky white, like milk, so it''s impossible to see what''s at the bottom of the pool.


    Moreover, Ding Yi''s ideas can not go deep into the bottom.


    If it''s Xuanshi''s idea, maybe it can penetrate into the following.


    Ding Yi hesitated slightly and jumped directly into the pool.

 Chapter 980

    Just as Ding Yi jumps into the pool, a door is slowly opened from the outside.


    After Ding Yi, someone finally came in.


    Whoosh, the figure flashed in and walked into two people one after another.


    Ren Feiyun, Ren Feiyu brothers face surprise, unexpectedly also into it.


    At this time, buzzing, several of the 64 gates opened one after another, or one or two came in at the same time. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen people came to the hall one after another.


    After they came in, all the doors were open. After Ding Yi just came in, the door behind him immediately closed.


    They all have different expressions, some are very embarrassed, some are injured, some are in a state of shock. It is obvious that they met something similar to Ding Yi outside, and many people must have died.


    Three or four hundred people came in. So far, only a dozen people have come to the scene.


    "Why, you came in, too."


    "Murongshu, you have the seed to see your woman devoured by that strange stone statue."


    "Zhang Tiezheng, long time no see."


    The people who came in actually seem to know each other, including Xu Shengfeng, his woman Hong Li and Ren Feiyun.


    And they all seem to be powerful and powerful.


    "I didn''t expect that nine of our top ten core disciples came here today. Where did Yu Chenghu go? If he comes, ten of us will be together. " Xu Shengfeng laughed at this time.


    It turned out that there were nine core students of henggu college among the more than ten people at the scene.


    Among the top ten cores, all are here except Yu Chenghu, who was killed by Ding Yi.


    "I remember the last time we met, it was the year when core disciple Dabi was. It seems that it was ten years ago. This is the first time we have sewed again in ten years." Ren Feiyun also laughs.


    His younger brother Ren Feiyu immediately said, "there are so many people coming in, only your top ten senior brothers can come in. It seems that the genius treasure has virtue, and the treasures here are destined to belong to your senior brothers."


    The core thinks so.


    Today, three or four hundred people came in. They used all kinds of methods to open the people outside after hard work. There were countless deaths and injuries. In the end, only a dozen of them could come in.


    "I don''t know what terrible magic weapon the stone carving outside is. It''s estimated that only the real master can resist it?" A core disciple named Ye Xiangxiang just finished this sentence, and suddenly found that everyone was staring at his feet.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Xiangxiang''s face was a little ugly, and he slowly lowered his head.


    Everyone was staring at his feet.


    It''s not until now that everyone has seen the crystal like particles on the ground.


    "What is this? What a powerful aura, Wang pinling stone, the purest Wang pinling stone? It''s incredible. " Behind ye Songxiang, someone found a spirit stone on the ground under her feet, just as Earth people were shocked to find a diamond.


    Ye Songxiang bent down and grasped a spirit stone in his hand. He immediately felt the strong and ferocious spirit.


    "Wang pinling stone, is there a Wang pinling stone here?" The whole hall was like a frying pan, and everyone scattered around, whooshing, frantically picking the spirit stone on the ground like a child.


    "This is mine." In the chaos, someone catches several spirit stones on the ground before Hong Li.


    Hong Li''s face suddenly turned ugly, and the man behind her, Xu Shengfeng, was furious: "Xie Feng, how dare you rob my woman''s things?"


    "You idiot, the spirit stone is on the ground. Who picked it up Xie Feng is also one of the top ten cores, and he doesn''t give him face at all.


    "To die." Xu Shengfeng is about to start.


    "Stop it. Don''t make any noise." Xia Chongjian, another of the top ten core disciples, suddenly screamed and then looked up in the air.


    Brush, everyone look up, follow his eyes.


    They came into a door above, a transparent dragon quietly lying, looking at them.


    Because the dragon is transparent, it''s hard to find it when it doesn''t move.


    Now it''s writhing and its face is full of ridicule.


    "What is this?" People were shocked.


    That Hong Li is still holding a new spirit stone in her hand, and she is also staring at the dragon.


    All of a sudden, I saw the dragon''s fierce twist: "Wow, roar." He roared wildly. His body was like electricity, and he swung his brush. In an instant, he came to Hong Li''s body. With a dragon''s mouth open, he was breathless.


    "Ah." Hong Li is startled, retreats all too late, pours, the entire person is bitten in by the dragon head.


    At the scene, Qi Qi was startled, and Xu Shengfeng was almost crazy.


    But with a pop, Hong Li stepped back. After a few steps, she looked at herself in horror and found that she seemed to be unharmed.


    But the stone just disappeared.


    Xiuming unreal dragon, not only let Xuanshi can''t hit him, he also can''t hurt Xuanshi.


    However, he can eat the stone.


    Card, card, at this time, it is biting the spirit stone like crystal particles in its mouth, rocking the dragon''s tail, a complacent driving posture.


    It can actually eat these Wang pinling stones that become crystals.


    "I know what it is. It''s the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, the soul of Lingjing dragon. It''s a treasure of heaven and earth that can breed the purest wangpin Lingshi in the world. If it reaches the fairyland, it can also breed Xianjing." Ren Feiyun finally recognized what the transparent dragon was.


    His words shocked the whole audience and made everyone look pale.


    Henggu college has a wonderful book handed down from the fairyland, called "records of the heavens", which records all kinds of rare treasures in the fairyland world, including the famous top magic weapon of the fairyland.


    There are three things recorded in Ding Yi''s body. If others know, even the fairyland will shake.


    That is, the archaic immortal insect, the ghost mirror, and the Shenzhou on the other side.


    What can be recorded in the annals of heaven are all the most precious, or the most rare, treasures in the world.


    One of the immortals in the fairyland is enough to show off. At this time, Ding Yi has quietly owned three pieces, but he doesn''t know.


    What is Lingjing dragon soul?


    That is, the source of Lingshi and Xianjing.


    Lingshi and Xianjing are not born under the ground.


    Before the ancient times, heaven and earth were in chaos. After billions of years, when the first life in the world came into being, there was also a transparent atmosphere of Hongmeng in the center of the flood and famine.


    That way of retting Meng Qi later evolved into a transparent crystal, which is the predecessor of Lingjing dragon soul.


    This crystal can release powerful aura on the ground, and turn the common mud and stone nearby into various kinds of fairy crystal minerals.


    Later, at the end of the flood and famine, dragon creatures appeared. The first dragon of the dragon clan saw the crystal and found its powerful aura. He thought it was a treasure, so he bit it down and bit it in half.


    The crystal it eats hides the strongest aura in the world, and directly assimilates the first dragon.


    Shi Long died on the spot, and the crystal he swallowed also changed into the "soul of Lingjing dragon.".


    And the other half disappeared, and later became a spirit mountain in the fairyland, rich in all kinds of fairy crystals.


    The same piece of crystal, because it is swallowed by the lower half of the dragon, affects the grade. It will only produce Wang pinling stone and leave it in the world, while the other half will fly to the fairyland to produce all kinds of fairyland crystals.


    It is finally recorded in the annals of heaven that if the dragon soul of Lingjing can be brought to the immortal world and nourished by the immortal Qi, it may also produce immortal crystals in the future.


    Almost everyone at the scene has seen Zhu Tianzhi.


    Everyone who is sure to fly to the fairyland will look at the annals of heaven.


    Looking at the heavens, you can have a preliminary understanding of the fairyland.


    Now when we hear Ren Feiyun say this, we all find that the transparent dragon is the legendary spirit of Lingjing dragon.


    "No wonder there are so many wangpin Lingshi on the ground. We are rich now." There was a cry of ecstasy.


    Who has the soul of Lingjing dragon is equal to having a continuous stream of Lingshi. From now on, all the way to Xianjun is enough.


    This is equivalent to the people of the earth, have a real money printing machine, can continue to print wealth.


    "It''s mine." At this time, someone in the crowd roared, whooshed, jumped into the air, reached out and grabbed the tail of the transparent dragon.


    As soon as he did it, the people below immediately did it.


    Zheng, Zheng, magic power, magic weapon, flying all over the sky, the scene suddenly changed into a chaos.


    Only Ren Feiyun, pulling his brother Ren Feiyu back and forth to avoid the battlefield.


    "What are you doing, big brother? Grab it. It''s really endless wealth." His brother Ren Feiyu is in a hurry.


    "What''s the panic? The Lingjing dragon soul is like a soul. It''s formless and colorless. It''s useless to catch the Immortal Emperor." Ren Feiyun smart, pull Ren Feiyu forward: "look at the pool in front of what?"

 Chapter 981

    Ding Yi was also in the pool.


    He just plopped into the pool and regretted it.


    It looks like the milky white pool is filled with paddle paste.


    Yes, the water in the pool is like paddle paste, sticky, thick and heavy, which is no different from jumping into the swamp.


    His body kept sinking, unable to stand, for a while, it covered his head.


    He''s all under the pool.


    I don''t know how deep it is. His body is still falling.


    Ding Yi was a little out of breath and began to collect it.


    After thinking about it, he still received the ghost mirror to be safer. It must have been his most advanced magic weapon.


    "Yes." He moved his mind, took out the ghost mirror, swish, a lot of water rolled in like sand, flowing into his ghost mirror.


    As Ding Yi expected, after the water left the pool, it rolled into the ghost mirror and turned into crystals.


    In this way, he collected a lot of sand like things.


    Hua La, a lot of water flows into Ding Yi''s ghost mirror like sand.


    It''s all money. Ding Yi is very excited. He collects as much as he can. After collecting, he''d better take away the pool.


    Others keep sinking, and the water keeps getting shallow.


    Soon, a lot of drop shaped spirit stones were piled up as high as a hill in his ghost mirror.


    At this time, Ren Yunfei and Ren Yunyu have come to the edge of the pool.


    "Gee." Two people fixed their eyes and saw that the water surface of the pool was sinking at the speed that the naked eye could see.


    "What is this? What a powerful aura? " Ren Yunyu exclaimed.


    Ren Yunfei thinks about it. He grabs it in the air. Chi, a water column flies to his hand. After he starts, he feels that something is wrong. When he looks at it again, the water column has become a pile of sand like spirit stones.


    "What? Is this water Wang pinling stone They were shocked.


    "No, is there a leak down there?" The water in this pool keeps falling, but they can''t see Ding Yi. When they think about it, they find that there is enough aura on the surface of the water. They have the power of repulsion, and they can isolate their supernatural powers.


    "Take it." Two people want to ignore three seven twenty-one, first take one.


    "Boom" suddenly a boom in mid air, two people at the same time slightly tremble, then did not hesitate, whoosh, to two points scattered.


    A magic weapon like an inkpad smashed at the position where they stood. If they hadn''t flashed fast enough, they would have been hit.


    Xu Shengfeng took his woman Hong Li with a big stride and said, "I have a share in seeing you. It turns out that this water is also a spirit stone?"


    "Don''t catch that dragon. You can''t catch it at all. Come and grab the spirit stone." The top ten core people who are fighting on the side find that catching the dragon is a waste of time, but they find great wealth here.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    At this time, anyone who dares to take the first hand must be besieged.


    Brother Ren Yunfei looked at it anxiously: "what are you waiting for? You don''t see that the water is getting shallower. If you look down, there won''t be any more."


    "Hoo," he said, reaching out to grab again.


    "Stop it."


    "You dare."


    Zheng, Zheng, the field of several light flying, several magic power and magic weapon against him.


    Forced the two brothers back quickly, angry.


    "See who have share, don''t move first, talk about good distribution and then start." Xie Feng laughs.


    "That''s to say, whoever wants to take it alone, let''s deal with him together." Zhang Tiezheng also sneered.


    Now, no one dares to do it again.


    Ren Feiyun brothers to spit blood, watching the water getting lower and lower.


    But at this time, we didn''t rest assured, because there is a legend that Lingjing dragon soul constantly produces Lingshi. It doesn''t matter if there are fewer pools. It can be produced continuously in the future.


    The key is distribution.


    "In my opinion, we take nine portions of the water in this pool, one for each."


    "Fart, we don''t have nine people here at all."


    "I have only nine cores, and the rest can''t participate in the distribution."


    "Why."


    As soon as they spoke, they began to quarrel.


    At the time when people quarrel fiercely and are still thinking about how to distribute.


    Hua La, the water continues to sink, has sunk to two meters below, someone panic issued a familiar face.


    "Ding Yi?" Xu Shengfeng''s eyes will fall out.


    Ding Yi had already stood at the bottom of the pool. The water around him flowed madly to the ghost mirror. The water in the pool was less and less, and his body was slowly showing in front of everyone.


    And his ghost mirror has been piled up several piles, almost no place to put.


    At this time, the storage space of the ghost mirror is not big. Now there is not much space except for the position of the little fat bug. It''s almost full.


    Finally, when the pool reached his knees, he shrugged his shoulders and shook the ghost mirror: "sorry, elder martial brothers, I''m full. You can do it."


    "Pounce" Ren Feiyun almost spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The spirit stone of the whole pool was almost finished by him. Then he said it was full. Let''s install it?


    "Ding Yi, when did you come in?" Xu Shengfeng also wants to vomit blood.


    "Who is this man? The triple realm? How dare you come in? " Many people don''t know Ding Yi.


    "He is the one who should go back to heaven in the inner nine courtyards. Eh, I haven''t seen him yet?"


    The crowd was mad.


    The nine geniuses in the top ten have been quarreling for a long time, but they are preempted by a man with three levels of spirit.


    "Roll up, Ding Yi, and hand over all the Lingshi you received to us for distribution." Zhang Tiezheng was furious and gritted his teeth.


    Ding Yi is about to put away the ghost mirror and say something.


    Suddenly I heard a roar in the air.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Everyone watched it pounce on Ding Yi. It was as powerful as a real king level expert.


    "Get down." Xu Shengfeng and others were all startled. He even pulled his woman to squat down.


    Everyone squatted down to avoid the dragon spirit.


    Ding Yi didn''t even have time to dodge. He watched the dragon soul bump in front of him. He raised his hand in front of his face.


    Unexpectedly, with a bang, the dragon soul of Lingjing bumps into the ghost mirror, and the whole dragon head enters into it. It''s getting bigger and bigger. In less than a second, whoosh, the dragon tail also enters the ghost mirror.


    Finally, Ding Yi has a look. In the ghost mirror, the soul of Lingjing dragon has become as big as an earthworm, and it flies to the edge of the sleeping little fat bug to watch them carefully and interestingly.


    The audience was stunned.


    Everyone is dumb.


    Ding Yi, a small character with three levels of divine realm, not only took away 90% of the pool water, but also the spirit of Lingjing dragon, which they couldn''t get and the legendary Immortal Emperor couldn''t help, flew to Ding Yi''s magic weapon automatically.


    "Your name is Ding Yi, isn''t it?" Ren Feiyun looks at Ding Yi with admiration. He himself has four levels of divine realm, but he has become one of the top ten core disciples. Ding Yi is one of the top ten core disciples on the scene. He pulls the cage and seduces Ding Yi one after another. What you say is too much.


    After listening to the constant sneer, Ding Yi treats me as a child. Can you tell me how to cheat a child? People in henggu college, it seems that they all have IQ problems?

 Chapter 982

    "Don''t make any noise. Thank you for your kindness, but I still want to take it out by myself. Don''t bother you. Goodbye --" Ding Yi looked up around and opened many doors, so he wanted to jump out of the pool and leave the tomb.


    He is not a greedy person, and he doesn''t want to take any more risks when he has advantages.


    But he wants to go, and no one will let him go.


    "Stop." Ren Feiyun stepped in the air and his face turned blue and red: "Ding Yi, you have a big appetite. You can swallow so many spirit stones alone. You are not afraid to die."


    Ren Feiyun is worried. Not only he but also others around him are worried.


    "Don''t be unkind. We don''t want to hurt our friends. Hand it in quickly. Let''s divide it according to the head, or we won''t be polite." Someone jumped out again.


    He louver is more direct Rage: "and his nonsense what, a god state triple little man, killed him, everyone divided."


    "Kill." The crowd was very excited.


    "Ding Yi, you heard that. You can hand it in now. Our husband and wife can protect you." Xu Shengfeng gives Ding Yi one last chance.


    Everyone stares at Ding Yi and refuses to let him leave.


    Ding Yi stood in mid air, looked around and said in a loud voice, "I''ll say it again. I''m going out of here now. I''ll kill anyone who dares to stop me."


    I will kill anyone who dares to stop me. Ding Yi''s words shocked the whole audience.


    "What a big tone." He was so angry that he laughed.


    "Don''t be ashamed." Murong Shu sneered.


    "If you want to die, what are you waiting for? Kill me." Xie Feng roared first.


    Xie Feng''s magic weapon is a big flag, which is raised in the wind like a rolling tide. The overwhelming force is sweeping over Ding Yi. Ding Yi''s eyes are black, and he can hardly see anything except the flag.


    "The flag of fate, life and death do not regret." As soon as Xie Feng''s magic weapon came up, he wrapped Ding Yi, and the fire burned around the battle flag, just like throwing Ding Yi into the melting pot of the earth, deep in the sun.


    At the same time, he clapped his hands in succession, and dozens of handprints appeared in the air. Each handprint was made of gold and copper, full of countless magical runes.


    "Big day thunder palm"


    Bang, bang, bang, clap hundreds of hands at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has also learned the Dali thunder sword of henggu University, but this Dali thunder palm is obviously more advanced than Ding Yi''s sword skill, and it can shake the universe.


    Xie fengchong in the first, magic magic weapon serial attack.


    There were so many experts on the scene that no one wanted to start first and give others a chance.


    So when Xie Feng started, everyone looked on coldly to see how much strength Ding Yi had.


    They didn''t go together, which gave Ding Yi a good chance.


    Ding Yi''s current strength in the three robberies of immortals is a little higher than that in the three robberies of divine realm and a little lower than that in the four robberies of divine realm.


    Although his magic weapon is powerful, it''s no problem for the last core disciple. It''s a little difficult for the last two or three, not to mention that the scene is full of core disciples, nine of whom are still in the top ten.


    "Ten thousand swords return to yuan, seven kill." Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. He directly used his killing moves. His mind moved and clanked. First, there was a flash of cold light in the air, and a handle appeared. Then the sword Qi kept changing and increasing. In a twinkling of an eye, 49 swords were formed.


    "So many swords?" Everyone is stunned. In henggu college, the magic weapon is usually single. It''s rare to see so many swords driven at the same time.


    The ancients of henggu paid attention to a sword, a knife, a long gun, or a big axe. Few people used many swords to form a sword array. They would feel that it was too flashy, impractical, and wasted too many ideas to control.


    So when Ding Yi''s 49 swords came out, everyone''s first thought was that Ding Yi was too flashy. This magic weapon is not practical.


    But before they begin to make fun of Ding Yi, they see the swords in the air suddenly flourishing, crisscrossing, cutting and killing. Chi La, the flag that tightly surrounds Ding Yi is fiercely split, and holes appear in many places, and the swords roar out one after another.


    Bang, bang, bang, Xie Feng''s magic power also burst in the sword.


    The two sides just met face to face. In the first encounter, Ding Yi''s sword array destroyed Xie Feng''s magic power.


    "How could it be?" Everyone was stunned.


    Ding Yicai''s spiritual realm is triple?


    Xie Feng''s divine realm is six, which is far from three.


    Although Ding Yi''s magic weapon is powerful, henggu college has many days to go beyond the level to kill the enemy.


    But the more level one is already a genius, and the more level two is rare for a thousand years. Now Ding Yi is the more level three.


    Even if the more three, you at least play dozens of rounds.


    Ding Yi smashed Xie Feng''s magic power in one round, which deeply shocked the audience.


    Of course, there is the strength of Ding Yi''s sword array, and there is also the reason why Xie Feng belittles the enemy.


    Xie Feng''s strength is a little stronger than Ying Guitian, who was just killed by Ding Yi.


    But when Ying Guitian fought with Ding Yi, he was the only one. And he had seen Ding Yi''s flying sword before, so he was full of energy and preemptive. He fought with Ding Yi for a long time before he died.


    Xie Feng hasn''t seen Ding Yi make a move, and there are many people surrounding Ding Yi at the scene, so Xie Feng doesn''t trust Ding Yi at all, thinking that he can be captured by hand.


    Just because he despised the enemy, he was defeated directly by Ding Yi.


    It''s too late to think about it.


    Zheng, Ding Yi''s 49 swords, at least more than 30 of which broke through the flag and killed Xie Feng.


    "You --" Xie Feng''s soul flies out of the sky. He wants to step back, but he feels a pain in his chest. Chi Chi Chi, he has won dozens of swords at least.


    "Ah." Xie Feng screamed. Half way through, dozens of feather swords broke up. Chi La, Xie Feng''s body broke down in the air and turned into dozens of pieces. The scene was full of blood and broken limbs.


    The seed of his divine realm was directly pierced by a sword and killed on the spot.


    One of the ten cores of henggu college, the future Zhenjun master, died under Ding Yijian in one move.


    The whole scene was blasted, and everyone saw it.


    "How many uses does the heart have?"


    "He is a fairy."


    "Earth spy."


    "He is Shinho Zhitian."


    In an instant, everyone took Ding Yi as Zhitian Xinhe.


    Henggu college has known for many years that the earth people have a genius expert to go undercover to the college, but it hasn''t been found out.


    When I saw Ding Yi''s hand today, I immediately saw it.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. I''m Zhitian Xinhe." Ding Yi laughs and hides her secret for Ba Huang Zhen Jun.


    Because he knows that he can''t hide himself when he fights with these people.


    So I''m going to kill them first to weaken their power.


    Whoosh, he flew wildly at the same time. Forty nine swords surrounded him, forming a sword wall and taking him to the gate.


    He didn''t want to escape.


    Even if he can escape, there are thousands of core zhenzhuan disciples and Zhenjun masters outside. He will surely die.


    He wants to close the door and beat the dog.


    Kill everyone here.


    However, with his move, others thought he wanted to escape.


    "Close the door."


    "Don''t let him escape."


    "Kill." Ren Yunfei''s body is like a big clock. When he moves forward, his whole body is emitting red light and blood color. The blood color dark Qi flows from his body to the outside, making him look like a blood devil.


    "Bloody impact, ancient smash, and then I move bloody smash fist."


    Bang, all of a sudden, his fists burst out every inch of strength, the momentum bravely forward, the strength of the collapse of heaven and earth, large areas of the void began to shake in an instant.


    Before the fist arrived, the style of the fist was like a roaring dragon, which killed Ding Yi in a flash.


    If Ding Yi rushes forward any more, he will bump his head into his boxing style. Ding Yi quickly stops and retreats.


    Boom, the boxing style accelerates to hit Ding Yi on the sword wall around him.


    Clang, clang, clang, Ding Yi''s swords scattered one after another and flew in all directions.


    Ren Yunfei is one of the ten cores of the college. He broke Ding Yi''s sword array with one punch.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s body protecting sword array broke, he felt a flower in front of him and suffocated.


    Without looking up, he could feel the terrible power falling from the sky.


    "Heaven and earth cut"


    The blade is like a dragon, plundering the void. The blade is carved with pictures of dragons. It turns out that his blade is also condensed from the keel buried in the ground.


    Keel is rare in the world. Ding Yi also got a little bit on PD star.


    He louver''s knife is made from the whole body and has infinite power. If you cut it off, it will tear the air like a dragon. The oppressive opponent has no time to breathe.


    "Kill, who killed him, who owns the things?" Xu Shengfeng also made a move. He was cunning. He didn''t lean forward at all. He hid in the back. With a flick of his palm, he brushed and flew to Ding Yi with a rune light.


    Ding Yi doesn''t need to look at it to know that it must be his father''s real Jun Fu Lu. He has a real Jun''s momentum.


    Finally, in front of Ding Yi, boom, Fu Lu opens, changes, showing a tall figure.


    The prince moved the audience.


    Everyone''s face changed, like seeing the most terrible monster.


    That''s right. This figure is the first true king of the college, the invincible master who is called "Prince".


    It is said that he is more terrible than Wan Zhenjun who flies to the fairyland.


    Almost at the same time, more than a dozen people at the scene attacked Ding Yi one after another.

 Chapter 983

    Ding Yi also decided that he can''t run today because it''s no use running out.


    It''s just a fight to the death.


    Today, all the people here are the most outstanding students of henggu college.


    The ten cores are the ten true kings of the future.


    I will take revenge for the earth people today and kill Zhenjun.


    To strangle these future real kings in modern times.


    Want to be a real king? Let''s go through Ding Yi first.


    So many people besieged Ding Yi, even more terrible than facing two real kings, but Ding Yi had no way out, so he was not afraid at all.


    The biggest threat to him on the court is "the prince."


    Xu Shengfeng throws out the Fu Lu and evolves the figure of the prince. Although he is not the real person, he is also terrible.


    This prince is the first real prince in the academy after Wan Zhenjun.


    In the history of henggu college, Nalan is recognized as the first true king, and no one dares to surpass him.


    However, after the crown prince became the real king, he wanted to challenge Nalan''s invincible position. Both publicly and privately, he said that he had surpassed Nalan''s invincible position and that he was the first real king in the history of henggu college.


    He also ridiculed Nalan''s defeat to Huang Zheng, and said that if Huang Zheng had met him, he would have died when he was in a divine state, and there would never have been Huang Zheng in the future.


    Nalan is not willing to fight against the weak, so he became Huang Zheng.


    And the prince is unscrupulous, for his son, but also condensed a powerful Fubao, to help his son kill any strong enemy.


    Xu Shengfeng''s throw is the strength of the prince''s full strength.


    As soon as Fu Lu appeared, everyone was shocked. Everyone was avoiding and no one dared to stop him.


    Everyone''s powers and magic weapons are avoiding.


    This is like helping Ding Yi. Originally, many powerful powers and magic weapons attacked Ding Yi.


    As soon as the crown prince comes out, everyone will give way.


    The illusory figure of the crown prince in the "dead" air stares at Ding Yi, with a violent drink, boom and a fist.


    The fist was small at first, but it was enlarged in Ding Yi''s eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, it was bigger than Ding Yi''s body. It was like the iron fist of Taigu sage, and it was booming to break through the sky.


    Hum, hum, the whole tomb seems to have shaken.


    Ding Yi is the one who has dealt with Wan Zhenjun and seen him do it.


    Now, as soon as we see the prince''s hand, we have a judgment immediately.


    The prince''s strength is still above Wan Zhenjun.


    If Wan Zhenjun doesn''t rise to the fairyland, he will also give way to his position as the first true monarch.


    It''s terrible that the prince is so powerful.


    It''s just that the power of Fu Lu is enough to kill Ding Yi.


    "I grass" Ding Yi is also slightly moved. He is also considered to have a fight with Zhenjun or even Xuxian in hell. In terms of power and unstoppability, the crown prince''s strike is the most significant.


    In hell, he has to rely on the six phase demon king and the ghost mirror, but here, he doesn''t have to rely on it. What should he do?


    His sword array can be said to be invincible in the world, but the gap between his own boundaries can not be made up.


    When he arrives at Zhenjun, he will be invincible in the world.


    There''s no way. Ding Yi can''t allow him to think about anything more.


    He took out the ghost mirror like lightning and looked at the figure.


    Because he couldn''t dodge at all, he had to fight hard, so Ding Yi took out the ghost mirror directly.


    Brush, a naked eye can not see the light shining on the prince''s figure.


    The powerful figure of the crown prince was crushed by the mighty power, but it was caught in the moment by Ding Yizhao.


    Time and space seem to be at a standstill.


    Boom, even throw out Fu Lu of Xu Shengfeng is a brain shock, the whole person seems to be fixed.


    The next moment, he saw the incredible picture, the prince figure in the air, bang split.


    Everyone was shocked.


    No one thought Ding Yi''s magic weapon would have such terrible power.


    What is the ghost mirror for?


    It''s for the soul.


    It''s the strongest in hell.


    What is the Fu Lu that Xu Shengfeng threw out?


    Is the prince''s consciousness, the idea condenses, is equal to the prince''s soul in the scene.


    The ghost mirror is the nemesis of this kind of Fubao, which directly turns the prince''s figure into nothingness.


    This is equal to Ding Yi''s continuous exposure of his strongest means, but they are forced to do nothing.


    In particular, this blow to the crown prince made the whole audience moved and disgraced.


    Xu Shengfeng is the person who worships the talisman. He is also affected by the reaction. As soon as his body is shocked, his mind is buzzing, and he has a short absence.


    "Be careful" at this time his woman Hong Li screams.


    Boom, he felt the darkness in front of him, and the figure was coming.


    What is human immortal?


    On the PD star, Shi Wa and Ding Yi said that people and immortals fight close and kill people with iron fist.


    In fact, Renxian was famous for close combat at the beginning. When the three giants of PD star invented the Xianxian system, they mainly used close combat, but later, they gradually deviated from their original intention.


    People who use magic weapons like Ding Yi are unqualified.


    Of course, Ding Yi used magic weapons to hide his secrets.


    Now he doesn''t have to hide. He''s fighting close.


    Bang, when Xu Shengfeng recovered, he felt a tightness on his chest, and a fierce fist hit his heart.


    "Not good." Xu Shengfeng is already very cunning, hiding in the distance, but he didn''t expect Ding Yi to be the first to kill him.


    Who told him to use Fu Lu? He almost killed Ding Yi.


    "Puchi" Xu Shengfeng''s heart was broken in a flash. His face was frightened and he opened his mouth to spit out: "Puchi" blood shot out.


    "Help me." Xu Shengfeng screams in horror. His body is broken and nothing is wrong. There is nothing wrong with the key divine realm seeds.


    "Explosion" Xu Shengfeng reaction at this time to speed up, without saying a word, self explosion body.


    If it doesn''t explode, the seed of Shenjing is in the Dantian, which is easy to find by Ding Yi.


    His body is dead, so he immediately explodes his body. With a bang, his strength spreads in all directions. Xu Shengfeng explodes his body in full view of the public, and his flesh and blood limbs fly everywhere.


    All of a sudden, it is not easy for Ding Yi to find the seeds of his divine realm.


    It has to be said that Xu Shengfeng is still very experienced. If it''s not self explosion, Ding Yi''s next step is to break the seeds of his divine realm.


    In fact, at this time, you can still save Xu Shengfeng by rushing up. However, the nine core players on the scene usually fight openly and secretly. Especially when you hit Ding Yi together just now, you could crush Ding Yi. Xu Shengfeng suddenly threw a rune and forced everyone to stop. Everyone had their opinions on him.


    So the whole audience looked on coldly, watching Xu Shengfeng hit by Ding Yi and then explode.


    Xu Shengfeng thought that self explosion would be useful. Ding Yi turned his hand, called, and a big hand appeared in the air. With a click, he captured all the blood limbs in the sky, and his spirit seeds were wrapped in it.


    Although it takes a little time to find out, Xu Shengfeng is really scared out of his mind.


    If Ding Yi does not die today, he will certainly die.


    "Let him go." Hong Li is his woman, a scream, rushed past.


    At this time, people around also pretended.


    "Release younger martial brother Xu quickly. Do you know whose son he is? The son of the first real prince of the college. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Up, hand over younger martial brother Xu."


    The crowd surged up again.


    "Zheng, Zheng, Zheng." Ding Yi''s swords are constantly ringing around him. There are 49 swords around him to protect his body.


    He even used means, even killed two people, is now his limit.


    At this time, it''s not a matter of attacking again. We should hold on first.


    If he wants to rush up again, he can still kill one or two, but he must be seriously injured or even killed alive.


    So he decided to play first.


    Although there are many people on the opposite side, they are not at all United. Everyone has his own plan.


    As long as Ding Yi holds on, he can find a way.


    I can''t help but say that Ding Yi has made the right choice.


    His sword attack is sharp and fierce, and his defense is excellent.


    There were 49 swords in front of him, and they were dripping water.


    "Boom, boom, Dang, Dang." There were all kinds of sounds and explosions at the scene, and the scene was very spectacular. One handle of the flying sword was broken, but another handle reappeared.


    Ding Yi now finds that the eagle king''s sword is really powerful. She says it''s a spirit tool, which is better than an immortal tool.


    As long as Ding Yi has enough Xuanqi, he can produce feather sword continuously and endlessly.


    It''s a pity that Ding Yi has become an immortal now. His Xuanqi is much less. After being hit by hundreds of shots in a row, his defense is a bit tight.


    At the same time, his brain is getting tired.


    Ding Yi certainly doesn''t support them for a long time, but he grits his teeth and looks for their flaws.


    Sure enough, the opportunity came.

 Chapter 984

    How many people joined hands to attack Ding Yi. Ding Yi didn''t have the strength to fight back, but he couldn''t break it for a long time. Everyone became angry and furious, and increased the attack.


    Ren Feiyu has been at the back of the crowd. At this time, Ding Yi''s defense is tight, but he can''t fight back. He turns his eyes and sees under the pool.


    Just now Ding Yi was full, so there was still a lot of water under the pool.


    Ren Feiyu saw the fire, quietly left the battlefield, and finally jumped into the pool.


    He was so overjoyed that he quickly took out his magic weapon. Chi, he began to suck it madly. In less than a minute, he sucked all the remaining water from the pool and soon saw the bottom of the pool.


    "Son of a bitch, Ren Feiyu, do you want to take it alone?" Zhang Tiezheng was the first to find out. He was very dissatisfied.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I''ll take it first. I''ll kill this boy later and share it equally." Ren Feiyu is afraid of causing public anger, so he quickly pacifies everyone.


    Of course, they didn''t believe it, just when he was ready to swear.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    Ren Feiyu''s pool suddenly seemed to be alive, twisting and squeezing towards the middle.


    Ren Feiyu didn''t come and react. Bang, the whole person disappeared.


    Pool, into a huge mouth, swallow Ren Feiyu.


    Is the pool alive without water? Living? Is the pool the mouth of a monster?


    Everyone can''t believe their eyes.


    The present are all the future real Jun experts, didn''t you find that this pool is strange?


    "Wow!" the pool screamed again. As soon as it was shocked and roared, it rose from the ground and flew into the air.


    "Big shark?" Ding Yi''s first thought was shark.


    Yes, the pool has changed.


    It''s like a shark. It buries its body in the ground and only shows its head. Then its head evolves into a pool with its mouth open.


    After losing all the water in the pool, it also completely alive.


    A huge black hole appeared on the ground, but the monster jumped into the air.


    Its body is like a fish, its body is full of scale like lines, its big head is extremely terrifying, its open mouth is just the pool, and it begins to show countless teeth inside.


    It turns out that the pool was changed by a monster.


    "The sky swallowing shark is the archaic sea monster, the sky swallowing shark." Murong recognized it. It''s a strange animal recorded in the annals of heaven.


    It is said that in the archaic times, after the dragon clan came into being, there were a large number of sea monsters, among which there was the sky swallowing shark with a huge mouth.


    There is a saying in the annals of heaven: the mouth of a wild shark can swallow heaven and earth, and its sound is deafening.


    The monster in front of us, of course, has not reached the point of swallowing the sky, but with one mouth, it is also hundreds of square meters in size. It can''t swallow the sky, and it has no problem swallowing the tank.


    Now the whole hall is boiling.


    Everyone, including Ding Yi, knows the value of this monster.


    It''s equivalent to the existence of fairyland. Only fairyland has monsters. If they can be killed, every scale on their body can be sold for money.


    When you get to the fairyland, you can change the fairyland.


    They want to kill Ding Yi first and then solve this monster, but the problem monster can wait for them.


    "Wu" swallows the sky crazy shark to jump to the mid air, vigorously shakes.


    It looks fat and fat, but it is extremely flexible.


    A core disciple standing on the outside is driving his magic weapon to attack Ding Yi. He suddenly smells a fishy smell.


    He turned his head fiercely, the strong wind came on his face, and a fish tail in the air, like a long whip, swept over him.


    "Puchi" everyone saw that his body was like an ordinary man on the earth who was hit by a tank and exploded on the spot.


    When he fell to the ground, the seeds of this man''s divine realm could not be found completely, and his body was like a pile of mud.


    He was swept by the tail of the sky swallowing shark, and the core student died on the spot.


    "Hiss" everyone takes a breath.


    The scene of besieging Ding Yi collapsed in a flash.


    Originally, Ding Yi''s sword array, which they had oppressed, was getting smaller and smaller. They had a chance to blow up Ding Yi''s sword array.


    But the sky swallowing shark suddenly appeared and turned the situation around with one tail.


    Of course, tuntian crazy shark didn''t come to save Ding Yi.


    Because the water is dry, it comes back to life.


    It is resurrected in order to kill all creatures entering the tomb.


    "Wow" it turns in the air, fat body flexible like a dragon, at the same time sweeping to the public.


    The crowd dispersed to avoid.


    "In" he louver a roar, heaven and earth a knife cut.


    When, knife light accurate matchless cut swallow sky crazy shark.


    But in a spark, his long knife flew backwards.


    All the people were scared to death.


    The defense of sky swallowing shark is so powerful.


    "Don''t beat its fish scales. Its fish scales are treasures for making robes. In the fairyland, they can be made into immortal utensils." Someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ding Yi, let''s deal with this monster first."


    At this time, we are not dealing with Ding Yi. We have to deal with the monster first.


    When I''m an idiot, you''re still going to kill me when I''m done with the monster?


    "Good." Ding Yi laughs and says that he is good. He jumps and swish, and then jumps in front of Hong Li.


    "Asshole." Hong Li was surprised and angry. She twisted slightly and didn''t know what magic power and magic weapon she was using. Brush, a golden light flew out like moonlight. Then she saw that her body was like three heads and six arms, whizzing and whizzing. There were many hands, all kinds of changes, all kinds of forces to kill Ding Yi.


    It is the "thousand hand Prajna skill" of henggu college.


    Hong Li has just been promoted to the top ten. No matter how powerful she is, she is above Ying Guitian. She has defeated Ying Guitian and succeeded in promotion. This move is more fierce and powerful than Ying Guitian.


    But Ding Yi is not afraid at all. Instead, he throws out his hand: "give you the seed of a man."


    Whoosh, a little starlight flew to the middle of Hong Li''s hand.


    "Hiss" Hong Li is shocked, thinking that Ding Yi has thrown the seeds of Xu Shengfeng''s divine realm.


    For fear of injuring Xu Shengfeng by mistake, she abruptly stops, and the magic power disappears.


    Ba, she grabs the starlight and looks at it. It''s a crystal like thing. Isn''t it Wang pin Ling Stone.


    "You lied to me." Hong Li is furious.


    Boom, at this time, Ding Yi comes close to her and kills her with one blow. The head of the fist falls to her face like a meteor.


    "Reincarnation" Hong Li''s breath is released like a demon. A black vortex appears in her body and rushes directly to Ding Yi''s fist.


    The two sides contacted in a flash. Bang, Ding Yi''s body flew backwards like an arrow.


    "It''s just vulnerable." Hong Li is complacent. The triple spirit is the triple spirit. In addition to sneak attacks, confrontation is not our opponent at all.


    But suddenly she found something wrong.


    Ding Yi has been beaten out by himself. Why is there something in front of him?


    It''s a dark metal monster. I don''t know when Ding Yi threw it out.


    Boom exploded right in front of her.


    This is just a modern bomb brought by Ding Yi from PD star.


    Such an explosion, for the core students in the field, fundamentally hurt.


    But Ding Yi doesn''t want to hurt them.


    Chi, the whole scene is a white smoke, chaos everywhere.


    They couldn''t even see Ding Yi there.


    I can''t see the sky swallowing shark either.


    Originally, Xuanshi still had his mind, but this shark was so powerful that the description of it by all Tianzhi was not only its ability to swallow the sky, but also its voice.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    All the Xuanshi''s minds were shocked, and their thoughts had a tendency to break away. At this time, let alone use them to find people, they quickly stabilized their minds and kept them from breaking away.


    When they were shocked, Ba, the tail of swallow shark swept on a core student.


    "Puchi" the core students with magic weapon into a pile of mud.


    The power of sky swallowing shark is extremely terrifying and ferocious.


    "Retreat quickly, and call you true gentlemen." Murong book then found something wrong, swallow the sky crazy shark is too fierce, and Ding Yi on the side to do stir excrement stick.


    Needless to say, whoosh, someone is ready to run to the door and leave here.


    "Wu" the man ran to the middle of the road and suddenly felt a fishy smell. At this time, the smoke of the bomb explosion was slowly dispersing. He fixed his eyes and hissed. His face was green.


    There was a huge mouth in mid air, waiting for him.


    He didn''t have time to step back.


    Bo, in front of my eyes, I was swallowed.


    Hong Li retreats step by step, and she is also willing to retreat.


    Now it''s not only Ding Yi''s problem, but also the sky swallowing shark, which they can''t match.


    At this time, she had already retreated to the door and looked up to see the front. The smoke dispersed. All of you were beating the wild shark, but Ding Yi was not seen.


    "What about Ding Yi? What about Zhitian Xinhe? " Hong Li was suddenly upset.


    Whoosh, from behind the door outside, a cold light burst from the air.


    She turned her head too late, and half of her head was cut off.


    "Ah," Hong Li cried out in pain.


    Then I saw a big hand with five fingers pressing on her bloody head.


    "Corrosive talons"


    Bang, right in Hong Li.

 Chapter 985

    "Get out." Ren Feiyun finally felt the danger.


    It''s a small place with a huge body. As long as they escape and leave the gate, they can''t do anything about it.


    After going out, find the master Zhenjun, and be sure to kill Ding Yi.


    With so many people besieging Ding Yi, Ding Yi killed several people by using his tactics. Everyone wanted to retreat.


    Boom, they want to retreat, but Ding Yi doesn''t intend to let them retreat. All the doors begin to close.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone was stunned. How could the door close automatically?


    Because Ding Yi has ideas.


    He has a strong mind and can control things.


    At this time, you don''t have to do it yourself. With a move of your mind, the doors close one after another.


    "This kid is crazy. You block the sky swallowing shark. I''ll kill him." Ren Feiyun roared and strode forward.


    I saw that he grabbed back with his backhand, and countless mysterious Qi condensed, and finally formed a huge ball on his hand.


    He finally sacrificed his magic weapon.


    "Roulette of killing blood" is a kind of medium quality spirit tool.


    I don''t know how many people have been killed and how many people''s souls have been drawn from this magic weapon.


    As soon as the sacrifice came out, it was the cry of ghosts and wolves, and the sound of ghosts and spirits all over the sky.


    "Killing blood, killing death." Ren Feiyun roared, and the roulette became bigger and bigger in mid air, sweeping away like the roulette of heaven and earth.


    Fool, Ding Yi wants to laugh.


    Ren Feiyun''s magic weapon is like the magic weapon of hell. It''s either ghost or blood. It''s just sent to him to eat.


    The breath of death just extracted from Hong Li is just inspiring again.


    "Brush" the ghost mirror soars in the air and shines on Ren Feiyun.


    Ren Feiyun doesn''t know that Ding Yi''s magic weapon is specially used to restrain ghosts and ghosts.


    The roulette of killing blood flies into the air and is illuminated by Ding Yi''s mirror.


    "Bang" wheel in the middle of a sudden explosion, and then a fire burning.


    "Wuwu" spirits are broken one after another.


    This magic weapon, roulette of killing blood, has been severely damaged almost in one face. It has fallen from the medium level to the low level.


    Ren Feiyun, who used the magic weapon, had a sweet throat, and his whole body was shocked: "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    But it''s not over yet. Ding Yi is shining in his direction.


    The mirror light passes through the roulette of killing blood, pours and shines on him again.


    Hiss, Ren Feiyun''s whole body is cold, his soul is hit hard, and he feels that life is popular.


    Without waiting for any reaction, a big hand was also over his head.


    "Corrosive talons"


    Ding Yi''s old trick repeats itself. Bang, he grabs Ren Feiyun again.


    Known as the top ten core students of the college, they all know the key of the sky swallowing shark. No wonder the sky swallowing shark mainly attacks with its tail. It dares not open its mouth easily and will get hurt.


    Just a few times, he was blown up by Ding Yi and beaten down by murongshu. He was injured.


    Of course, the injured shark is even more violent.


    It is invincible in this hall, and people are like caged birds, unable to fly.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    They are determined to kill the shark and share the treasure of the world. The shark also wants to eat them for lunch.


    A fierce battle lasted more than ten minutes.


    The swallowing shark''s mouth was repeatedly attacked, and finally the injury became more and more serious.


    Plop, it finally landed on the ground again, bleeding all over its mouth.


    Wheezing, wheezing, it''s staring at ho louver with its big eyes open.


    "Ha ha ha, he can''t, he can''t, ha ha ha." He has lost an arm, but he can laugh.


    He was smiling. When he looked around, he suddenly couldn''t laugh.


    Just came in a dozen people, nine of the ten core in, but now can still, alive, unexpectedly only he and Zhang Tiezheng two people.


    The others were killed either by Ding Yi or by the sky swallowing shark.


    They looked at each other and suddenly felt a little sad.


    In addition to the war with the earth people, henggu college has never had such a serious loss of talents.


    A big wave of genius, died in this small room, and all of them died miserably.

 Chapter 986

    "Wuwu" swallow day crazy shark lying on the ground, red eyes, looked at them viciously.


    Although it has suffered a lot, who dares to get close to it now.


    "Go ahead." He louver covered his broken hand, this arm was swept by the tail of swallow sky crazy shark, and flew directly.


    "I don''t believe it can survive such a serious injury when it dies." Zhang Tiezheng''s face was frightened. He held a long sword in his hand as a crutch on the ground.


    He also has injuries, but minor injuries, this will be that dare, only dare to swallow the sky crazy shark.


    After they finished, they looked up at each other.


    If it''s somewhere else, or in the past, they both want to kill each other and eat the wealth here.


    I don''t know how much this shark is worth. It can be changed.


    Even if so many people died at the scene, each person''s magic weapon and storage space will be enough for two people to spend their whole lives.


    But they are not stupid enough to know that they can''t kill each other right now.


    Ding Yi jumped into the black hole and didn''t know where to go, but the sky swallowing shark didn''t die.


    "Zhang Tiezheng, don''t coax me. Although we are envious of wealth, we can share it equally." He is the first to speak.


    "You''re right. Half a person, left and right. You choose first?" Zhang Tiezheng.


    He louver looked up and saw that the swallow shark lay still on the ground. On both sides of it were corpses, broken bones and magic weapons.


    Both sides should be dead, just about the same, a lot of people have been broken, do not know who and who.


    "I''ll take the left." He chose one at random.


    "All right, by luck." Zhang Tiezheng gets up and goes to the right of the swallow shark, picking up the storage space and magic weapons on the ground.


    Both of them were very satisfied and quickly picked up a lot of things.


    "It''s a pity that Xu Shengfeng is not here. That boy is the prince''s treasure. There must be a lot of good things."


    "Xu Shengfeng''s storage bag was taken by Ding Yi."


    After a few words of communication, they found that the swallow shark was still motionless, but there was something wrong with its eyes, and it was obviously dying.


    "Even if it''s dead, we can''t get out? Are you trapped here all your life? "


    "If we don''t go out for a long time, some real kings will come in. They said that they want to turn this tomb into a magic weapon."


    "Do you believe what you really say? Knowing that it''s so dangerous here, sending us in will harm our ten core members, and only the two of us will die. "


    "What is that? Even if they come in, they will take the sky swallowing shark. What shall we do now? "


    As they spoke, they turned and looked at the black hole on the ground.


    Ding Yi has been jumping in for a long time. Why is there no news?


    Shall we go down?


    Just now, after Ding Yi jumped down, they didn''t chase him down. One was because they wanted to kill the sky swallowing shark. The other was because they were afraid that Ding Yi would ambush below.


    Now that the sky swallowing shark has been solved, they have to consider the problem of not going down.


    ----------------------------


    It''s just when they''re hesitant.


    In the hall outside the tomb.


    Several real gentlemen are sitting there.


    All of a sudden, a flying sword came in.


    The flying sword was very small, like a pencil knife. It flew into the hall all the way to one of the real kings.


    The man reached for it, and his face suddenly changed.


    "The second floor of the tomb has been opened. Someone may have gone in."


    "What?"


    "How could it be?"


    "It''s not that you can''t get in without fairy ware?"


    "Who told you that? How do you know what''s going on inside?"


    The real Jun on the spot jumped up one after another. The news was too shocking.


    "Don''t be impatient." The man stretched out his hand: "the news is from the prince. What the prince said will not be false."


    All of a sudden, the whole hall immediately quieted down.


    Who is the prince? Now henggu college is the first real king.


    Although there may be some people at the scene secretly against him, but no one doubts his words.


    If the prince said it was round, it would not be square.


    Because the prince is unscrupulous, regardless of everything and never tells a lie.


    If he wants to kill you, he will kill you on the spot. He won''t fight behind the scenes or beat around the bush.


    The crown prince often mentions Nalan Bubai in front of people. Nalan Bubai is afraid of his identity. When Huang Zheng was weak, he refused to fight.


    When Huang Zheng grows up to be qualified to compete with him, he can''t kill him.


    As a result, the prince often reminds himself that he must do whatever he wants to do.


    There was once a gifted disciple of henggu college, Cai Shenjing Shuang, who scolded the prince behind his back. When the prince heard this, he immediately killed him and beat him to ashes. Then he sent someone to his hometown and slaughtered all the disciples of that day.


    He said that he was afraid that later generations of the family would take revenge on him.


    The prince is such a person.


    He never does anything and never lies.


    So everyone believed what he said.


    "The prince has gone in?" A real gentleman was very strange. How did the prince know what was going on inside?


    "Xu Shengfeng has a Fu record given by the prince. The prince''s will comes in the Fu record. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he can feel the change of his will."


    "His will was obliterated by a magic weapon, which is very powerful and may be of immortal level."


    "Just now the tomb vibrated a few times. If the prince guessed correctly, the second floor has been opened and someone has entered the second floor."


    Although the final guess, but we also believe the nine points.


    There''s another frying pan in the field.


    "Immortal? Are there any Fairies in the world? The fairyland has strictly forbidden any fairyland utensils to fall into the world. Except for the reward from the fairyland heaven, no fairyland utensils can come into the world. Who is so bold to hide fairyland utensils


    "That is to say, our henggu college has only two pieces of immortal utensils, both of which are the rewards brought by the celestial envoys from heaven."


    It turns out that henggu college actually has two immortal tools.


    However, these two immortal utensils are not simple and can not be used indiscriminately.


    This is the recognition and reward of immortal heaven for their henggu college.


    Fairyland Tianting is the only unit in fairyland that can legally open the passage from fairyland to the human world. It is illegal for anyone who dares to go down to fairyland without authorization, except for the order of Tianting.


    Jiang Shen became an immortal king in the fairyland. He would be severely punished if he went down to earth without permission.


    Therefore, the fairyland heaven is the representative of the fairyland power, representing the superior fairyland power.


    They know that henggu college has cultivated countless talents and supplemented the power of fairyland. Many people who went out of the college have grown into fairyland''s fairyland kings in the future, so they rewarded the college.


    One of them is called "jiutianluota", which is actually nothing. It is a magic weapon for henggu college to connect with the celestial world.


    It is said that when you walk into the fairy tower, you can get in touch with the celestial world and have a short communication.


    Most of the senior management of henggu college know that this is actually a tool used by fairyland heaven to control henggu college.


    Before the henggu college alone in the fairyland, produced numerous figures.


    Since Huang Zheng became a saint, the celestial court of the fairyland has also been reformed. They found that few local fairyland immortals have finally become immortal kings. On the contrary, people who have risen up in the world have become immortal kings more and more, and even become saints like Huang Zheng.


    Therefore, the court of heaven now attaches great importance to the Xuanshi in the world, and gives the jiutianluota to control henggu college across the two worlds.


    Any information can be delivered and exchanged at any time.


    As for the name of the other artifact, those present did not know.


    It is said that only the dean of the college knows about this fairy ware.


    The Dean controls the college, commands hundreds of millions of students, and has a powerful magic weapon.


    And the president is usually the former real king, if you can not suppress the real king now, it will become a joke.


    At that time, Nalan Bubai and Huang Zheng were invincible people, and Lao Yan had no way to deal with them.


    Now it''s different. The Dean holds the fairy ware given by the fairy world. Even the prince, he should be honest.


    People are talking about how to open the second level of Huahua and who owns the immortal tools.


    Suddenly there was a faint sound outside.


    "I''m the prince. I''m coming back from the holy star. I won''t go back to the college until ten days later. You immediately send someone into the big tomb. Someone in the big tomb secretly hides immortal utensils. It''s a capital crime against the law of heaven. I''ve asked the dean to collude with the heaven of the celestial world in jiutianluota. Whoever kills this person and gets the immortal utensils will be taken by the heaven. Heaven will never confiscate them."


    "What? Who gets it and who gets it? " All of you stood up at the same time, and all of you looked ecstatic.


    If you have an immortal weapon, you will be invincible in the world?

 Chapter 987

    Everyone looked at each other and looked at each other. Then someone took the lead and said, "my hometown Zhang Tiezheng is still in the tomb. When his father entrusted him to me, I promised to take good care of him --"


    "Bajian Zhenjun, my disciple he louver is among them. It''s better to let me go." There is a real gentleman directly interrupted Ba Jian''s words.


    "Don''t worry about it, you two. You never come out when you have something to do. Now you jump out. Just leave it to me."


    "What do you want? Dean is still communicating with fairyland. What''s your hurry? I''m afraid I''ll give it to heaven after I get it, and I''ll be happy in the air. "


    Zhongzhenjun is about to quarrel over the so-called immortal weapon.


    All of a sudden, there was a bell ringing outside, and the sound was as sweet as the sound of nature.


    With the sound, brush, a golden light like a carpet spread into the hall, slowly forming a huge shadow.


    The shadow is wrapped in golden light, like a bright moon blooming in the main hall. It''s dazzling and shining. Even you can''t see it.


    "Meet the dean." At ordinary times, the real princes who were high above met one after another with respect.


    It turns out that among the golden lights is the current president of henggu college.


    This Dean is said to have been Zhenjun several times ago. Since Zhenjun abdicated, he has been the dean of henggu college. After Jiang Shen, Yang rang and several generations of earth people, he is still the dean.


    It is said that his magic power is universal, and he can get in touch with the heaven of the fairyland by getting the supreme fairyland weapon. He is the spokesman of the fairyland in the world.


    Everyone in the college respects him. Even Wan Zhenjun and the Prince now are polite and dare not neglect him.


    "Our hospital is reporting to the Tianting in the ninth day --" Jin Guangzhong''s voice is very soft, but with supreme dignity.


    All the real kings looked envious and bowed their heads down.


    The dean is talking about heaven, not fairyland. What is heaven?


    It''s the center of power in the fairyland, the highest holy land for hundreds of millions of immortals.


    It''s like the ninth five year plan, Forbidden Palace in the imperial city.


    Although the dean is still in the world, he can go directly to Tianting and communicate with Tianting. Even if there are many immortal kings in Xianjie, Shengxian can''t do it.


    It''s like the president is just a village head in the world, but he doesn''t need to go through the mayor, mayor or governor. He can directly communicate and report to the president.


    This kind of power, this kind of treatment, even the governor and mayor are envious.


    So all of you are sincere and honest.


    What''s more, the Dean also had a sword from heaven, an unknown immortal weapon.


    Anyone who dares to challenge the authority of the president will surely die without a body.


    "The fairyland is now very strict in its control over the human world. In the last hundred years, there should be no fairyland artifacts left to the human world. If there are fairyland level magic weapons in the tomb, they are either left over a hundred years ago or magic weapons of other worlds." President Xu Daolai.


    "There is an order in heaven - we must trace this matter to see whose hand the immortal weapon is and who this person is --"


    "I''ve decided to send one of you into the tomb to look for this person - if you can successfully complete the task, the heaven will give you an immortal weapon when you fly to the fairyland."


    When they heard this, they were both happy and disappointed.


    Who didn''t find it for whom? That proves that the magic weapon in the tomb may even be wanted by the heaven. The heaven doesn''t give them immortal tools to use in the world, but wants them to give them immortal tools when they fly to the immortal world. In this way, it''s easy to avoid the natural disaster. Moreover, once they arrive at the immortal world, they have immortal tools and their strength has been improved.


    Although a little disappointed, but this is still good, suddenly everyone looked up, looking forward to the president.


    "But before we send you in, we have to remind you that this trip is very dangerous and full of difficulties."


    "What?" Zhongzhenjun was surprised again.


    Is this grave still in danger?


    "Our court just reported to Tianting, and then we knew that this tomb is not so simple --"


    All the real Jun breathed and felt nervous.


    "There are few people in the fairyland who can arrange the eight robberies mixed array in this tomb. The eight robberies represent eight calamities and eight levels. If you guess correctly, there should be eight levels in the tomb. The deeper the level is, the more treasures there are, and the more dangerous it may be."


    One of the eyes of zhongzhenjun was shining, and his eyes were shining.


    "However, Tianting also said that the eight robberies mixed element array evolved from the eight robberies mixed element diagram, which was the magic weapon of the former Immortal Emperor in Tianting. Wang pin''s quality of immortal utensils ranked one of the top ten magic weapons in the immortal world. Even in the world of heaven, it can also rank in the top 20."


    "There was a great change in the heavenly court in those years. The former Xiandi disappeared and the eight robberies Hunyuan picture disappeared. Now the heavenly court has been looking for the eight robberies Hunyuan picture."


    "This tomb is an archaic one, only eight robber Hunyuan array; It''s also the most precious eight robberies Hunyuan map of the former Xiandi. We have to wait for the special envoy of huanting to come down. "


    When the dean said this, zhongzhenjun suddenly realized: "Dean, do you mean that the fairyland heaven will send people down to earth? Is this tomb a tomb or a magic weapon


    "Yes." The Dean continued: "but it''s not so easy for the immortal world to go down to earth. We need to get through the passage between the immortal world and the human world. First, we need the jade approval of the Immortal Emperor, and then we need the consent of several fairy kings in charge. Then we need to send people to open the passage. It takes half an hour before and after the heaven court, so we need to guard the tomb for half an hour regardless of how."


    "Half an hour?" A real gentleman said with a smile, "even if it''s half an hour, we don''t have to go in."


    They all nodded, and half an hour passed. Besides, if the tomb didn''t fly, could it fly away?


    "One day in the fairyland and one year in the human world, we will stay here for eight days." The dean said coldly.


    "Hiss" people just remembered that the time of fairyland and the world is different.


    "So I''ll send one of you to go in first and see the situation. Because it''s dangerous inside, I hope any of you can take the initiative to apply for it. But you can rest assured that I''ll guard it outside with an immortal weapon. Once there''s a situation, you can get in touch with me immediately. I''ll use the immortal weapon given by heaven to rescue you. In short, no one can destroy anything in it in the past seven days, Otherwise, the special envoy of the fairyland will be angry, and I can hardly explain it. "


    When the president said this, everyone understood.


    It must be dangerous to enter the tomb. Otherwise, the Dean has his own immortal tools. He can go in by himself. He is also the one who has made contributions.


    Moreover, the dean is only willing to let one person in. He is afraid that if he enters too much, he will die in it, which is a great loss to the college.


    Therefore, the dean said that it would be a comfort to be able to save them with immortal tools.


    Who''s going in?


    Everyone looked at each other. Just now, everyone wanted to go in and make great achievements, but they didn''t want to.


    The Dean seems a little disappointed.


    "I''ll go." A dark shadow stepped forward: "the greater the risk, the greater the harvest may be. I''m willing to go in and find out the man who hid the immortal."


    They turned to see that it was the real king of the dark night.


    ----------------------------------------


    When Ding Yi falls to the ground again, his first reaction is to raise his head, put out his sword and protect himself.


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, thirteen swords appeared and surrounded him.


    Ding Yi, who has been fighting in a series of battles, has no strong enough mental power to drive 49 swords.


    He needs to rest.


    Just then, he smelled a strange smell.


    Hiss, he felt a blank mind, bursts of cool feeling from the sole of the foot to the heart, and then into the mind.


    Buzzing, his whole mind was shocked. It seemed that the development of his mind would increase by one percentage point in an instant.


    All the fatigue and discomfort of heart and spirit disappeared in an instant. He felt that he could drive 49 swords again immediately.


    "What is this?" Ding Yi quickly stood up and finally saw where he had just arrived.


    He jumped out of the black hole and came to another hall.


    The hall is as like as two peas, and the space is circular, like a big umbrella.


    There were sixty-four gates all around, but they were all closed.


    If Ding Yi didn''t see that there was something different in front of him, he would think that he had returned to the original hall.


    There was a pool in the middle of the original hall, but now there is a flower bed in the middle of the hall.


    There is a tree in the flower bed.


    This tree is so familiar that Ding Yi almost regards it as a blood tree.


    Yes, in the flower bed in the center of the hall, there is a big tree similar to the blood tree.


    The tree is more than 20 meters high. It''s the size of two people embracing it. It''s a little thicker than the blood tree. Its crown is also very similar. What''s different is the fruit on it.


    The dark blood fruit is black and red. It has no taste. It''s the size of a peach.


    And in front of the fruit, red through the gold, bursts of fragrance in the air.


    When Ding Yi smelled the fragrance, he immediately increased his mental strength, and made up for the energy he had just consumed.

 Chapter 988

    Ding Yi swears that this tree must have something to do with the blood tree.


    He''s still carrying hundreds of dark blood fruits that he hasn''t eaten. Every time he fights with him, he needs the dark blood tree to recover quickly.


    In front of him, the fruit tree was more precious than the blood tree. Ding Yi just smelled the smell and immediately recovered with blood and energy.


    He took off his sword and looked around again.


    There was no teleportation array behind him, no black hole. He jumped from the black hole and appeared in this hall.


    It seems that here are the two core disciples of the tomb, and the experts in the top ten cores, who also come to "do you know this tree? And the runes on it, and the yellow mud. " Ding Yi naturally asked for advice and pretended to be very modest.


    "Hum." Two people sneer, the earth again strong how? It''s a native planet. I don''t know anything.


    Carefully, holding a magic weapon to protect their body, they also went to the other side of the tree, far away from Ding Yi.


    "It''s like the blood tree?" Zhang Tiezheng frowned and said, "isn''t there a tree in our college?"


    Ding Yi moved fiercely in his heart, and even said: "you henggu also have it. Don''t brag. I''ve been to any place in the college. Not at all. "


    "Who brags? Do you know how big our henggu college is? It''s even bigger than your dozens of countries. I''ve been in the college for thousands of years, and I can''t guarantee that I''ve been to every place. Do you dare to say that I''ve been to every place? " Zhang Tiezheng is furious.


    "There is a dark blood tree in the alchemy Hall of Wuji hall. It was moved from the bottom of the earth when Wuji Zhenjun was young." What is the truth.


    The ecstasy in Ding Yi''s heart finally found that the dark blood tree was in the alchemy yard of Wuji hall.


    As I said before, the master of Wuji hall was the former Wuji Zhenjun. After he retired from the position of Zhenjun, he lived in Wuji hall.


    As long as Ding Yi can go out, find Wuji hall and enter the alchemy hall, he will have a chance to return to PD star.


    Ding Yi''s ecstasy, of course, doesn''t show on the surface, but shows a little unconvinced expression, as if he doesn''t know this knowledge, which is a bit humiliating.


    At this time, he louver had squatted on the ground, looked at the tree and below, and then slowly said: "it''s not the dark blood tree, the fruit is not the same. I''ve been to the Wuji temple, and asked the Lord of Wuji temple for a dark blood tree, which is used to cultivate the mind. It''s not like this."


    It turns out that Xuanshi can also use mingxueguo to cultivate his mind, which is the same reason as Ding Yi to cultivate his mental power and brain development.


    "I think I saw it there?" Zhang Tiezheng also nodded and fell into deep meditation. After a while, his eyes became bright.


    "I remember that this is the" Heaven blood tree "in the fairyland heaven, and the dark blood tree, one Yin and one Yang, two extremes. They are precious plants originally planted in the heaven."


    Zhang Tiezheng, of course, did not see the real blood tree.


    It is recorded in the annals of heaven handed down from the fairyland.


    What can be recorded in the annals of heaven are, of course, rare treasures of heaven and earth that are not rich but precious.


    Tianxueshu is a special product of fairyland. It is one of the plants with the strongest fire attribute. It can be used to practice magic weapon, magic art and elixir of fire attribute.


    In the same way, his fruit is also very helpful for the immortal to cultivate his mind. It can strengthen people''s will and soul. Especially when he passes through the great calamity of the Immortal King, he will produce demons. After eating this day''s blood fruit, he can easily pass this pass, and is also very precious in the fairyland.


    In other words, Ding Yi''s eating has a great effect on his mental improvement and brain development.


    So when he came in and smelled it, he almost made a breakthrough.

 Chapter 989

    Ding Yi was ecstatic at this time. Since he was promoted on the PD star, he has not been promoted for a long time, and his brain training has reached a bottleneck.


    There''s no way. On the PD star, you can find Shi Shengnan to practice together on weekends to increase brain development. Here, he has no way at all.


    Now meet the day of blood fruit, if you eat it, there will be supreme benefits.


    It is a treasure of the fairyland.


    "Then I know what this loess is?" He louver sighed: "this tomb is in the world. Tianxue tree is easy to wither and grow old when it loses the immortal spirit nourishment of the celestial world. The owner of this tomb uses the" xuanhuang rest soil "of the celestial world to cultivate and keep the immortal spirit in Tianxue tree from losing and dying."


    "Yes, if you don''t use the dark yellow soil, the blood tree will wither and die as long as it stays in the world."


    Xuanhuang Xitu is also a treasure recorded in the annals of heaven.


    He is of no great use. He has only one advantage, that is, when things from the fairyland are planted in the human world, they must have dark yellow soil. In this way, the fairyland plants will not lose their spirit and die.


    "This yellow soil is good stuff. All plants and flowers in our world can be put into cultivation. After a thousand years, we can get the best of the essence of the soil and become a fairy grass at once."


    For example, ordinary human ginseng can survive for thousands of years when it is planted in the dark yellow soil. When it is taken out, it can directly become the herb of fairyland and produce immortal Qi.


    If Ding Yi can cultivate Dan and grow grass, these dark yellow soil are really the best treasures.


    It''s a pity that Ding Yi can''t do anything now.


    But the opposite two people are ready to start a crazy scratch.


    "Gee." Two people arrested for a long time, found no place to put.


    The storage space is too low to fit in.


    What can we do?


    In a hurry, he took off his coat and used it as a bag full of dark yellow soil. As long as he could leave the college alive and return to the college, whether he used it for himself or donated some to the college, it would be a great credit and benefit.


    "This big tomb is so strange. It''s full of rare things in the world. Elder martial brother Zhang, we have to find a way to get out and can''t go any further." He louver is very contented. After he came in, he saw so many classmates die. He began to be afraid, and now he wants to go out.


    "Well, I want to go out, too, but." Zhang Tiezheng looked around and finally looked at Ding Yi: "Ding Yi, do you have any way to go out?"


    "If I can get out, will I wait until now?" Ding Yi shrugs.


    Just now he had a decisive battle with these people on the spot. Now the two sides seem to be in harmony. However, Ding Yi knows that they will fight against each other at any time. The reason why they don''t fight is that they haven''t found a way out yet.


    Ding Yi also wants to go out and take advantage of these two people, so he didn''t kill them immediately. Anyway, there are only two people on the other side now, which is not a big threat to Ding Yi.


    Both sides have their own thoughts and mutual suspicion, but on the surface they are discussing the blood tree and the dark yellow earth.


    "What is this runbook?" Zhang Tiezheng stares at the Fu record on tianxueshu.


    There are dragon like and snake like pictures in the Fu Lu. They are very lifelike and flash with golden light. They have a bit of seductive eyes.


    He louver is looking at the day blood fruit, considering whether to pick one to eat.


    But Ding Yi and Zhang Tiezheng did not move, so he did not dare to move.


    Just then, he saw something wrong with Zhang Tiezheng''s eyes.


    Zhang Tiezheng seemed to be possessed. His eyes were fixed on those runes. His eyes were red and he didn''t blink. His face was greedy.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang? What are you doing? Don''t scare me? " He Lianxin called him.


    Ding Yi also felt that something was wrong. Whoosh, he quickly stepped back.


    He had just looked at the Fu Lu, but he also heard someone calling himself in his mind. If it wasn''t for his strong brain development and firm mind, he would be as enchanted as Zhang Tiezheng.


    Zhang Tiezheng''s theory of Xuanqi''s strength surpasses Ding Yi''s, but his theory of spiritual strength is definitely not as good as Ding Yi''s.


    He called him. He didn''t respond at all. He put out his hand and murmured: "Fu Lu --"


    "No, elder martial brother Zhang." Seeing Ding Yi''s crazy retreat, he louver knows that something is wrong and wants to hold Zhang Tiezheng.


    Ba, Zhang Tiezheng''s right hand has torn off a rune record.


    The whole hall was quiet.


    All three held their breath.


    Ding Yi and he Luomu stare at Zhang Tiezheng.


    Zhang Tiezheng seemed to have regained his mind: "eh, what''s the situation? Where did this Rune come from?" He looked at the rune in his hand.


    "It scared me to death. I thought you were possessed? I told you not to listen just now. Post the Fu Lu back quickly. " He sighed softly.


    When he thought it was a false alarm.


    "Wow roar" suddenly from the hand of Zhang Tiezheng''s rune, there was an earth shaking cry.


    Boom, Zhang Tiezheng''s talisman was shocked at the same time, and a huge monster like a snake head suddenly appeared. Its mouth was open, its teeth were sharp, and its layers of black scales were shining with golden light.


    Bata, the snake like monster swallowed Zhang Tiezheng in one bite.


    "Hiss." He Mu''s soul flies out of the sky. Boom, his finger moves, the light of the sword falls from the sky, and at the same time his whole body retreats to Ding Yi''s side, trying to pull Ding Yi down.


    When, his magic weapon is a long knife, cut to the monster''s black scale, and just cut to swallow the sky crazy shark no difference, a burst of Venus, long knife rebound.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    When it first appeared, it was only three or four meters long. When it suddenly swept its tail, it also changed in a flash.


    All the way back to the corner of the main hall, go with Ding Yi.


    Suddenly I feel a flower in front of me. Bang, I have a sharp pain in my waist. I look down and see that I have been entangled by the thick snake tail.


    "Ah --" he louver screamed, struggling, all kinds of magic powers and magic weapons pounded up.


    But the monster didn''t pay any attention to him. Whoosh, his head twisted like a snake''s head. He raised his head and looked at Ding Yi.


    At the same time, with a puff, the snake''s tail at he louver''s waist made a fierce effort, and he louver''s body flew to the snake''s head.


    It swept the he louver to the head of his snake, and he was about to talk, and he tried again.


    "Puchi" he louver''s body was squeezed into two pieces by the snake''s tail on the spot.


    "Ah, help me." He louver screams again, two pieces of body fall into the mouth of monster one after another, Ba Chi, Ba Chi, eat clean after a few mouthfuls.


    In a second or so, because Zhang Tiezheng took Zhang Fulu.


    It took less than a second for this runbook to evolve into a monster like a big black snake. First it ate Zhang Tiezheng, and then it swallowed he louver.


    Two core students, the future real king died in the hands of this big snake.


    "Chi, Chi" at this time, he held his head high and looked at Ding Yi fiercely with a little fear.


    Its body plate in the head, head raised, the mouth of the snake letter is long and sharp, very terrible.


    "Black dragon king snake?" Ding Yi recognized it.


    He met such a snake on PD star, cured him and let him go.


    I didn''t expect to see another one here.


    This black dragon king snake is a little different from that of the PD star. Its body is not as big as that of the PD star, but it looks like the black scales are full of golden light. It seems to be more advanced.


    Fortunately, I was lucky that I didn''t tear down the Fu record just now. Ding Yi was secretly glad at this time.


    He was just about to tear it up when the two arrived.


    So the two became the ghost of death.


    If these two people slow down and Ding Yi tears Zhang Fulu, it may be Ding Yi who is eaten.


    The black dragon king snake is too powerful. The sky is full of the breath of swallowing the heaven and earth. Even if the real master comes, he may not be his opponent.


    If a rune is a snake, does not the 64 runes on the tree represent 64 snakes.


    If these 64 Black Dragon King snakes go out, henggu college will be destroyed.


    "Chi, Chi --" at this time, the Black Dragon King Snake seems to be fighting against Ding Yi. He doesn''t know what to fear. He stares at Ding Yi from a distance, spits out his message, but doesn''t attack him.


    The eyes were fierce, but with a little fear.


    What does it fear? The sky swallowing shark is not afraid of me. What is it afraid of? Ding Yi''s brain is spinning fast, thinking about what the black dragon king snake is afraid of.


    One person and one snake are in the same place, looking at each other. At this time, Ding Yi finds that it''s a little different.


    Black Dragon King Snake''s eyes keep looking at the tree.


    Ding Yi also looked at it carefully.


    Well, Ding Yi seems to have found something.


    A fruit in a big tree, crumbling, as if ripe, and release a strong aroma.


    Smelling the aroma, Ding Yi can feel his mental strength improving step by step.


    This is absolutely the treasure of human immortals. If I want to eat it, my mental strength will be greatly improved, and my brain development may be further improved by one percentage point.


    But obviously, this black dragon king snake also wants to eat?


    Just then, Ba, the wobbly fruit fell from the tree.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    The black dragon king snake is very powerful. It attacks Ding Yi and takes the fruit at the same time.


    If you look at it, you will know that you must have the fruit.

 Chapter 990

    Almost at the same time that the Black Dragon King Snake started, Ding Yi also stepped to the right to avoid. At the same time, he reached out to touch, brush, and took out a mirror to look at the Black Dragon King Snake fiercely.


    It seems that the Black Dragon King Snake "Wawu" has been prepared for a long time. Seeing Ding Yi raise his mirror and swish, the tail of his attack retracts, and his whole body shrinks by 90%. His body shrinks from several meters to only tens of centimeters, and becomes a small black snake.


    "Is it afraid of the mirror of the ghost?" Ding Yi finally knows.


    The first layer of sky swallowing shark is really sky swallowing shark, so it is not afraid of the ghost mirror.


    But this black dragon king snake is not a real black dragon king snake.


    It should be a very powerful person, with the supreme will to train the peerless Rune record.


    In short, there may only be the soul and will of the black dragon king snake in the talisman, so I''m afraid of the ghost mirror, which is a magic weapon to attack the soul.


    It''s not only afraid, it knows the mirror.


    It knows that each time the ghost mirror injects the air of death, it can be activated.


    Ding Yi can only save together.


    "Hahaha, stupid man, your ghost mirror is useless. It didn''t shine on me just now. Hahaha." At this time, a human like voice came to Ding Yi''s mind.


    The black dragon king snake is getting bigger and bigger again, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    It holds its head high and looks at Ding Yi with scorn.


    Ba, the tianxueguo on the side has fallen to the ground, but it doesn''t look at it at all.


    It turns out that it was fake to rob the fruit and attack Ding Yi just now. The purpose is to let Ding Yi activate the ghost mirror.


    And it suddenly becomes smaller and dodges Ding Yi''s ghost mirror.


    "You - how do you know my ghost mirror--- Who the hell are you? Why are you here? " Ding Yi was terrified and his body began to tremble.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. If you enter here, there will be only one way to die. When I take your real body, eat tianxueguo, and leave the runbook forever, then I can be free and become the real king snake. No, it''s human. When my will takes over your body, I''ll be human. Ha ha ha, it''s a pity that the realm of those two people just now is higher than you, It''s just that you''re not as good as yourself, so I left you a whole body -- "


    It turns out that the Black Dragon King Snake still has such a plan. It will kill Ding Yi first, then enter Ding Yi''s body, and finally eat tianxueguo, then it can occupy Ding Yi''s body forever and become a human.


    It will no longer be a runbook.


    I have to say that its ideal is really beautiful.


    "You dream." Ding Yi screamed, swished, turned around and ran to the 64 gates.


    "Run, where are you going? If the immortal comes in, he can''t run away. " The Black Dragon King Snake roared and swished. Its body was like an arrow. It grew bigger and longer.


    "Wow roar" Ding Yi can hear his fierce roar without looking back, and the fishy smell in his mouth diffuses all around Ding Yi.


    The snake''s head catches up with Ding Yi in a flash. Chi, the snake''s letter flies out like an arrow. As long as it hits Ding Yi, it can kill Ding Yi on the spot.


    It will leave the whole body, of course, it can''t eat Ding Yi.


    Seeing that Ding Yi is about to be hit by it, I see Ding Yimeng turning back.


    Brush, black dragon king snake see Ding Yi chest mirror light flash, immediately scared out of the body.


    "Ghost mirror"


    Hiss, the next moment, it''s cold, it seems to fall into the ice cold cellar.


    "You idiot, who is stupid? I just gave you a light. I didn''t excite the mirror light at all. " Ding Yi laughs. Who says I have to take out the mirror? How long can I take care of you?


    Wow, the black dragon king snake''s body is shaking and contracting, and it slowly shines with golden light. A few seconds later, with a bang, it evolves into a rune record and slowly floats to the ground.


    After the rune fell to the ground, Ba, Ba, it was still jumping on the ground, as if it was alive.


    Ding Yi strides over and slams his foot on the record.


    There is unyielding will in the "Whoa Hoo" rune, and anger spreads out incomparably.


    It seems to be saying to Ding Yi, dare you step on me? I''m a strange beast in ancient times, black dragon king snake, the descendant of the dragon clan. How dare you step on me?


    "Step on you, let you jump, let you jump, I let you jump." Bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi stamped down, one foot, two feet, three feet.


    At the beginning, this Fu Lu was still rebounding. After Ding Yi stepped on it, he finally became honest.


    "Wuwu" is its unwilling lament, which is slowly static.


    "Let you jump, don''t accept?" Ding Yi grabs it.


    After grasping the hand, this Fu Lu is still wriggling around, very dissatisfied with the appearance.


    However, its soul, that is, its will, is shattered by Ding Yi''s ghost mirror. It is impossible to re evolve into a snake in a short time, or even never again.


    Ding Yi squeezed it tightly. After thinking about it, he threw it into the ghost mirror.


    The moment it was thrown into the ghost mirror, it sobbed, and finally uttered a sad cry. Then it lay still and quietly in the world of the ghost mirror, as if dead.


    What''s the use of this broken Rune? Ding Yi also felt boring after taking it.


    Then he felt lucky that he had just killed Hong Li, and drew a breath of death, which could stimulate the ghost mirror.


    Now he doesn''t have it. No matter how to activate the ghost mirror.


    Then you can''t tear off any of the runes on the tree.


    I don''t know what will happen if I eat the blood fruit this day?


    Ding Yi walked over quickly. Tianxueguo fell on the ground. He picked it up and wiped off the dark yellow soil. He began to smell heavy and fragrant.


    Just now the Black Dragon King Snake said, kill Ding Yi first, then occupy Ding Yi''s body, and finally eat tianxueguo?


    Why do things turn out like this?


    After occupying Ding Yi''s body, he was afraid that he would not have enough mental power and ideas, so he ate tianxueguo to supplement, then strengthened his mental power and will, and finally successfully occupied Ding Yi''s body and became another Ding Yi.


    It seems that this day''s blood fruit is very useful for willpower and mental power?


    Ding Yi has not been promoted. He has not been promoted for 19 years.


    Eat it, he didn''t hesitate, put it in his mouth and bit it.


    The entrance is very sweet, and the juice flows into Ding Yi''s esophagus like magma.


    Yes, it''s magma.


    Hiss, Ding Yi''s mouth is opened by the soup, and the fire will spit out from his mouth.


    Tianxueguo and mingxueguo, one Yang and one Yin, are the best spiritual fruits in the world.


    Mingxueguo is not so cold, but tianxueguo is extremely fanatical.


    Ding Yi burned his stomach from his throat, just like a hot day, and the sixty dry Baijiu 52.


    After this mouthful of fruit juice completely entered his stomach, boom, he felt a fever all over his body. From the inside out, his muscles and bones and flesh all seemed to burn.


    "Have a good time." Ding Yi is very good at eating. Bata, Bata, several mouthfuls in a row. He eats this tianxueguo clean.


    His whole body gets hotter and hotter, and then his brain gets hotter and hotter.


    Then he felt a little heat in his brain, as if it was going to explode.


    The nerves are changing.


    Tianxueguo is just stimulating and burning nerves, making Ding Yi''s brain nerves stronger and stronger than others.


    At this moment, Ding Yi understood why in modern society, some people use electricity to stimulate themselves, enhance their strength and stimulate their vitality.


    This kind of burning stimulation is to stimulate the potential of a person''s nervous system and whole body.


    This feeling persisted for several minutes, and Ding Yi was getting hotter and hotter. Finally, it was necessary to run the "Xingyun great emperor Sutra" to resolve this burning feeling.


    After a few minutes, the heat is getting less and less.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s mind a violent shock, whoosh, countless memory layers appear.


    "Brain development, 43 percent -- 44 percent --"


    One percentage point is a doubling of strength, and Ding Yi''s strength has risen by two percentage points in a row.


    It''s just a tianxueguo, which has promoted Ding Yi by two percentage points.


    How strong is it after the promotion of these two percentage points? That''s four times as much.


    Just now, Ding Yi singled out Ying Guitian and offered 49 swords at the same time. The magic power of Ying Guitian came out together and destroyed Ding Yi''s 48 swords.


    The last one was called Xu, which stabbed Ying Guitian and made Ying Guitian very busy. Ding Yi sacrificed 49 handles again, which was the only way to win Ying Guitian.


    Suppose that the place where they fought just now was outside. It was wide enough, and they should return to heaven with powerful weapons. It was not easy for Ding Yi to hurt him.


    After a long time, Ding Yi''s brain is too much, and even the sword can''t come out.


    Now, if you meet Ying Guitian again, the magic power of Ying Guitian will come out together, and you can only smash Ding Yi''s three swords at most.


    That''s the difference after promotion.


    Unfortunately, Ding Yi''s brain development is strong enough, but he failed to be promoted.


    With his current brain development, the four robberies are enough.


    But he didn''t have much time to practice the Xingyun Sutra recently. It will take time for him to improve his strength.


    After this pass, we need to practice hard and strive to break through the four robberies? Ding Yi thought in secret, and went to the center of the hall to see what else could be done to deal with the big tree.


    Or he''ll be stuck here all his life.

 Chapter 991

    According to his guess, if the tree can be dug out, it will certainly lead to the next layer, but the premise is, can it be dug up?


    Tianxue tree leaves the fairyland and needs xuanhuang rest soil to grow. If I move a lot of xuanhuang rest soil into the ghost mirror, can I transplant Tianxue tree into it?


    However, the space of my ghost mirror is too small, and it is already full of Wang pinling stone.


    No, wangpin spirit stone can be put in other places, but xuanhuang rest earth must be a high-level magic weapon to put it?


    Ding Yi looks at his own ghost mirror.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Hiss, why do I have less things?


    No, it''s not that there are less things, it''s that the space in the ghost mirror is bigger.


    Ding Yi then remembered that there was a space inside the ghost mirror, which changed with the improvement of the master''s strength.


    Ding Yi''s brain development has increased by two percentage points, and his internal space has quadrupled.


    Before, he piled a lot of wangpinling stones in it, and there was little space.


    Now the space is four times larger, so there is a lot of space. It seems that he has less things.


    Even if the space is big, the Wang pinling stone doesn''t need to be moved. Ding Yi bends down and starts to dig the xuanhuang rest soil.


    This dark yellow earth can''t be grasped by magic power. It has to be dug up like ordinary people.


    This flowerbed is as big as the pool just now. Ding Yi is suffering. He is going to dig a pool.


    It was always he who dug for three hours without seeing the root of the tree.


    Considering that the root of the dark blood tree is very deep, Ding Yi has no confidence while digging.


    And then his ghost mirror was almost full again.


    No way? It''s impossible to dig out the blood tree in this way. Do you have to pull it out?


    But there are so many runes on it that they will fall off if you are not careful.


    Ding Yi can see that if you want to get the blood tree up, you have to get rid of the 64 runes.


    But this amulet is equivalent to a black dragon king snake, and it''s a king snake of the fairyland level. It''s extremely powerful. Ding Yi doesn''t have the breath of death to activate the ghost mirror, so he doesn''t dare to move these amulets.


    What should I do? Ding Yi sits down tired and looks up at the sky. He always thinks that it''s not a good way to drag on like this. Maybe someone from henggu college will come in, and then a vortex will appear from the zenith, and several experts will fall.


    Even though they couldn''t get in, they also died after jumping down. Why didn''t they leave? Because they can''t open these 64 doors?


    Why can I push it away?


    I''ll push away again, go back to the second floor, or go outside?


    Ding Yi doesn''t care about swallowing shark. Anyway, the big guy seems to be dying.


    Ding Yi walked around and found the door he had just entered.


    The sixty-four doors are as like as two peas. Ding Yi, relying on powerful memory, is facing the location of the black hole and thinking about the direction of his arrival.


    Then, as before, he pushed the door open.


    Outside is a small stone chamber, and there are still dead bodies on the ground.


    Ding Yi came out.


    It''s finally coming out.


    It''s that simple.


    Ding Yi stands in the middle of the door, the stone gate is open. He will look back at the main hall for a while, and at Ying Guitian outside, as if he had been separated from the rest of the world.


    In the heart is not happy is worry.


    There are countless treasures in this ancient tomb. The second floor alone is enough to promote Ding Yi to several levels.


    If he can take down the whole tree of tianxueguo, he will definitely have a chance to be promoted to four or even five robberies.


    Unfortunately, he seems to have seen the treasure house, but he has no key and can''t take it away.


    It''s hard to get out now. Why don''t you leave first?


    Ding Yi always has a feeling in his heart that there is something calling him from the deep of the tomb. The tomb also agrees with him. At least he can open the door that others can''t open easily.


    But now he is not strong enough to enter the third tier. He can only watch so many treasures trapped in it.


    He thinks about it. He has to go out first, but after he leaves, he wants to take this crazy shark with him?


    This swallow the sky crazy shark, let alone in the world, to the fairyland can also change a fairyland, the value is extremely precious.


    Ding Yi returns to the main hall.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo," panting, his eyes red, his mouth full of blood, his eyes staring at Ding Yi like a dead fish.


    It''s like saying, you come, you come, I''ll fight with you.


    It has no scars all over its body. It''s all in its mouth.


    The scales on the outside are very strong. The core students of henggu college specially attack the inside. Now if Ding Yi can see the inside of it, he will find that several magic weapons have been swallowed by it.


    It''s also strange that it''s not as smart as human beings. It only knows how to open its mouth and eat, so it''s used by the core students and severely damaged its interior.


    Ding Yi stares at it. It stares at Ding Yi. One person and one fish just stand in the same place.


    A few minutes later, Ding Yi''s mind moved.


    Zheng, the mother sword of Xunyuan sword appears and flies by.


    Although its mouth is closed now, it can''t resist and doesn''t move. As long as it is pierced into its eyes, it can enter its body. At that time, it will be cut into several pieces inside. It will be earth shaking and will surely die.


    Hu, looking at Xunyuan sword flying towards him, the eyes of swallow sky crazy shark also produce a sense of powerlessness.


    It slowly closed its eyes, waiting for death.


    All of a sudden, a tear like thing fell from the corner of his eye.


    Seeing it shed tears, Ding Yi''s mind moved.


    Zheng, Xuanyuan sword has been flying in front of its eyes. It stops fiercely.


    The sky swallowing shark seems to feel something and opens its eyes again.


    Ding Yi continues to look at it, and it also stares at Ding Yi.


    The sword is hanging in the air.


    Ding Yi didn''t succeed. Although he knew that he would die, if the sword went down, he would have killed him himself.


    "I didn''t come in to kill people. Don''t blame me." Ding Yi sighed, moved his mind, took back the sword, then turned and strode away.


    The sky swallowing shark is very valuable, but whether it has or not has little influence on the present self.


    Ding Yi turns around and is ready to leave.


    "Why don''t you kill me?" All of a sudden, an old sounding voice came to his mind: "you human beings, all want me to die, make my scales into vestments, and my fish bones into flying swords. Why -- why don''t you kill me?"


    Swallowing shark actually colludes with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looks back quickly. It''s not that these archaic beasts can''t communicate with people. They disdain to communicate with people. Now that they are willing to talk to Ding Yi, Ding Yi is naturally very happy.


    "I didn''t want you to die. You attacked me just now. I''m different from them. I came in to see if there is anything suitable for me. I don''t like killing innocent people." Ding Yi said that his face is not red even if he is in a panic. Anyway, he blows himself to death first, just like his sage.


    Swallowing shark seemed to believe it. It was silent for a while: "did you go to the second floor? How did you get back? This is the magic weapon of the former Xiandi in Tianting, the picture of eight robberies. "


    "Including 64 eight robbers mixed element array, the array is connected, can only forward, can''t retreat."


    "Those who come in need to break through the eight robberies in a row. At the end of the day, they will be recognized by the eight robberies Hunyuan map and become the master of the array map. Only in this way can they completely control this magic weapon and finally come out safely."


    "You - how did you get out?" It turns out that the reason why the shark opened its mouth was surprise.


    It is very surprised. How can Ding Yi come out?


    Ding Yi''s heart was shocked.


    This so-called Taigu tomb is actually the treasure of the Immortal Emperor, the picture of eight robberies in Hunyuan.

 Chapter 992

    Don''t say Ding Yi was shocked, so was the swallow shark.


    Eight robber Hunyuan map, only in, not out.


    Don''t mention the little mortal mole ant. Even if the Immortal King comes to this level, he can only enter, but can''t leave. Finally, he must break eight robberies in succession, get the recognition of this magic weapon, become the master, and then go out.


    It depends on Ding Yi''s strength. It''s a miracle that he can break the first one. The second one is not above the level of Xuxian.


    As a matter of fact, Ding Yi was really embarrassed in the second robbery.


    But he backed out.


    This is a shock to the sky swallowing shark.


    Ding Yi saw it ask, had to shrug: "I don''t know, I came in through this door?" He turned back and pointed to the next door.


    "You --" swallow the sky crazy shark''s eyes, blinking big boss, with incredible eyes staring at Ding Yi.


    "How can it be, how can it be - do you have - are you?" It murmured, as if to say something, but did not say it.


    Finally, he suddenly closed his eyes and sighed: "go out quickly. With your current strength, you will not be able to break the second disaster. After each disaster is opened, the eight robberies Hunyuan map will change places. Seven days later, the eight robberies Hunyuan map will break through the air and fly away. I don''t know where it will fly. When you are strong in the future, you will encounter it - if you can open the eight robberies step by step, The endless wealth in this battle is yours -- "


    Ding Yi can understand this.


    There are eight layers in the eight robberies Hunyuan map. After opening each layer, he will fly away in the same place for seven days. He may travel anywhere in the heaven world, even hell, fairyland, demon world and so on. If Ding Yi does not leave in seven days, he is likely to be taken to other worlds or other planets.


    If Ding Yi is powerful in the future and can open all the eight robberies, the endless wealth in the magic weapon will be Ding Yi''s.


    This is the magic weapon of the former Xiandi. The accumulation of Xiandi''s life is in it. You don''t have to think about it. There must be a mountain of wealth behind it. There are countless magic weapons and elixirs.


    It''s a pity that Ding Yi''s strength is too weak now. He can only open the first floor.


    "As you say, it will fly away in seven days. I don''t know when I want to see it next time." It''s a pity for Ding Yi that there is still a lot of wealth left behind.


    "You can open these doors to prove that you are predestined with the eight robbers Hunyuan map --- you believe me --- you will be sewing again in the future ---"


    After talking about it, the tone of tuntian crazy shark became more and more gentle, and seemed to agree with Ding Yi. His injury became more and more serious, and his speech began to be intermittent: "I can''t do it myself --- you wait for me to die --- take me away --- one day, if you fly to the fairyland --- see tuntian River in the fairyland --- throw me into the river --- let my bones --- go home --- OK?"


    Its eyes are full of kenqiu''s eyes. This is the first time that it trusts a stranger. When other humans get it, they will make its scales into armor, fish bones into weapons, and shark fins as elixirs. Now it believes in Ding Yi and trusts Ding Yi.


    "OK - I promise you - I will take you back to tuntianhe." Ding Yi nodded decisively.


    "Thank you very much." Swallowing shark''s big face, actually showed a smile, it nodded heavily, then twisted his big mouth, suddenly opened his mouth and vomited.


    "Bo" spits out something as soft as a fish belly, the size of a human.


    "What is this?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "This is my fish maw - if you are in danger, you can hide in the fish maw. No one in the fairyland should hurt you - but it can only be used once - remember, remember --"


    At the end of the speech, the swallow shark''s head drooped and died.


    Tai Gu''s strange beast died in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is stunned. He looks at it lying on the ground, and suddenly reacts that the sky swallowing shark is so big, where can I put it?


    Ordinary storage space is certainly not enough, and there is not much space in the ghost mirror.


    In the process of entanglement, whoosh, whoosh, the sky swallowing shark began to shrink, and stopped all the way to the size of a black carp.


    Ding Yi was overjoyed. He thought this was his real body. He picked it up and threw it into the ghost mirror.


    After putting away the swallow shark and its belly, Ding Yi didn''t want to, so he quickly turned around and went out.


    He found that he could open the door at will, go out of the first floor and go out, running all the way into the passage.


    Soon I saw some light in front of me. It should be the exit.


    As soon as you can leave the tomb, you suddenly find a figure standing at the entrance.


    "Stop." Holding a long sword, the man stood quietly and stopped Ding Yi.


    "What are you, elder martial brother?" Ding Yi sees that the other party is like a core student with six levels of spirit. Although he does not have ten cores in strength, he is also an expert. He looks wary of himself.


    "The president has an order. From now on, this ancient tomb is only allowed to enter, not to leave." This person does not move like a mountain, guards at the entrance: "wait for the dark night true gentleman to come out, you can come out."


    After a pause, the man asked, "how many people are there in it? What hospital are you from


    He looks at Ding Yi with suspicious eyes, because Ding Yi''s realm looks like three or four levels of spirit.


    This time the Taigu tomb was opened, except for Ren Feiyun, few people below the five fold divine realm dared to enter.


    "The dark night really gentleman went in? What''s he doing in there? What happened? " Ding Yi was stunned when he heard that he didn''t see him just now. Did he stagger with him? Or did he open the door half way?


    There are horrible stone carvings at the entrance of the first floor. It''s not easy for ordinary people to get in.


    Ding Yi asked and walked forward.


    The man''s face suddenly changed: "stop, do you hear me? I''m for you."


    His sword turned to Ding Yi across the air: "thousands of core students and zhenzhuan students get instructions outside. After Zhenjun doesn''t go out in the dark, anyone dares to go out and fight directly."


    "Every entrance is guarded. If you don''t want to die, don''t go forward."


    what? Ding Yi was also surprised.


    What did henggu college find? It not only sent Zhenjun in, but also allowed the people inside to go out.


    If he dares to go out now, he will be besieged by thousands of zhenzhuan and the core student union. Even Zhenjun can''t stand it.


    "What''s going on inside?" Ding Yi asked urgently.


    "I don''t know. In a word, you wait here with me honestly. When Zhenjun goes out in the dark, we can go down. Otherwise, even if I go out now, I will be hanged by thousands of them."


    Henggu college arranged all the people at the sixty-four entrances. The people inside were not allowed to come out. Everything had to wait until Zhenjun came out at night.


    I can''t get out? Ding Yi''s first thought is that he can''t get out.


    If he goes out now, he will be beaten by thousands of people.


    Thousands of people use magic power and magic weapon at the same time, so the real king master should avoid it.


    And when I go out at this time, I''m sure there''s no silver here. I''ll focus everyone''s eyes on myself.


    As long as a hand will be recognized as the earth fairy.


    What should I do? What should I do? If you don''t go out, seven days later, the tomb will take off. Where will you fly?


    What if you fly to an unknown planet, or directly to fairyland? Isn''t that dead?


    Ding Yi''s mind hovered desperately, and he soon made a decision: "OK, I''ll wait inside. When I can go out, you call me?"


    When Ding Yi finished, he ignored him and swished back.


    The man stood still and watched Ding Yi go back.


    Ding Yi retreated all the way to the stone carving, gently opened the door and returned to the main hall on the first floor.


    As before, the hall was full of blood and corpses.


    Ding Yi then went down, jumped from the black hole, entered the second layer, came to the front of the blood tree, sat cross legged, boom, a scripture flashed in his mind.


    "8864, heaven and earth are limitless, Vajra is unbreakable --"


    This is the second important step of the ten thousand sword return to Yuan Dynasty, Qianjin sword array.


    The meaning of Qian Jin is the King Kong of heaven and earth.


    This sword array needs eight or sixty-four swords to be sacrificed at the same time. It''s sixty-four swords in one mind. It can''t be controlled without brain development to Ding Yi''s present level.


    For example, on the planet PD, some people are afraid of human immortals, but their brain development is only 40 percent, and they can''t use it all at once.


    Ding Yi was barely able to master the seven kill sword array of 7749 when he was 41. Now his brain development has reached 43, quadrupling in a row. At the same time, he can master about 200 flying swords.


    Now, it''s easy to master 64.


    Why did he choose to practice this sword array at this time?


    Because this sword array can only defend, not attack.


    After the sacrifice of Qianjin sword array, 64 flying swords form a heaven and earth sword array with Yin Yang and eight trigrams in front of Ding Yi, which can resist 64 times of his own strength.


    That is to say, Ding Yi had the strength of 64 Ding Yi when he sacrificed this sword array.


    Then it can defend 64 times the attack, which is equivalent to 64 times 64 = 4096 Ding Yi.


    I don''t believe that there are thousands of core and true biographies out there. Can there be more than 4000 Ding Yi so strong?


    Ding Yi is practicing crazily and is ready to use this sword array to get out of henggu college.

 Chapter 993

    Of course, it''s the worst way to get out of henggu college. Ding Yi won''t do it unless he has to.


    The best result is that dark night Zhenjun can''t find anything in it, and then he can go out smoothly.


    But Ding Yi also needs to practice the sword array well first. He is not afraid of anything but ten thousand.


    But his sword array is just ready to practice.


    Buzzing, a black vortex appeared in the void not far away.


    "No, someone''s coming in?" Ding Yi quickly got up and stepped back.


    Whoosh, the next moment, a figure wrapped in the dark falls from the sky.


    Boom, at the same time, a powerful, powerful and domineering idea is also locked on Ding Yi.


    "Three robberies of human immortals?" It''s dark night.


    He didn''t fight with Ding Yi. As soon as he arrived at the scene, he took a look at Ding Yi and saw the details of Ding Yi.


    This dark night is really extraordinary.


    There is no ordinary person who can make a real king.


    "You must be the undercover spy of Shengxing in our college, Zhitian Xinhe? Well, you are very deep. We haven''t found you out for so many years. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the Taigu tomb, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to find you. "


    "Hand it in, hand in your immortal utensils, and then swear to be loyal to our college. From then on, we will forget the earth people and your hometown. Henggu college will let bygones be bygones and treat you as our own people in the future."


    Ding Yi has already sacrificed a sword in front of him. He has already made preparations for fighting. Even if he is the real king, he dares to fight.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the real king in the dark night asked for surrender?


    The earth and henggu are enemies. When did they begin to surrender?


    "Are you the true king of the dark night?" Ding Yi''s eyes turned a few times: "how can I trust you? When do the people of henggu college treat us as human beings? "


    "I am the king of the dark night." Dark night really gentleman nods lightly, the facial expression is light and cloudless, as if everything is in his grasp.


    "How long have you been in college? You should know that the policy of the college is different from that of the past. In the past, Wan Zhenjun only talked about killing and wanted to make the best of you people on earth. "


    "Now the attitude of the college has changed. Our henggu college has no discrimination. As long as you people on earth really take refuge in us, we all raise our hands to welcome you. We all want to cultivate immortals and live forever, so why divide each other''s planets and continents?"


    "As long as you are willing to hand over the immortal tools and join us in henggu college, we will be brothers and friends in the future."


    The news was a shock to Ding Yi.


    In the past, the henggu people were determined to destroy the earth, but now they have changed their mind and started to recruit people from the earth for their use.


    It seems that henggu people also understand that there is no future for coercion, and it is sensible to control foreigners with foreigners.


    This is not good news for Earth people.


    In fact, many people on earth still look to the ancient continent.


    It must be on the earth, including the present holy star. If people on the earth want to practice above human immortals and fly to the fairyland, the difficulty can''t be the same. Many people will die because they can''t get through the sky thunder array.


    Henggu people are different. Their training system is different from that of the earth. It is easier for them to fly to the fairyland.


    As dark night true king said, the earth and eternal ancient, although the method of training is not the same, but the goal is actually the same, different ways to the same goal, in the end is to fly to the fairyland.


    At the same level, henggu may not be able to beat Shengxing earth people.


    But their eternal training system makes it easier for them to fly to the fairyland.


    So, if the henggu people keep doing this propaganda, there will probably be a large number of people on earth who will flee to henggu and join them.


    "Are you serious?" Ding Yi puts on an affectation, seems to be a little excited, and lowers his head to meditate.


    "Of course, it''s true, as long as you hand in the artifact." In the dark, Zhenjun finds that Ding Yi has an immortal weapon.


    "What fairy ware? I don''t have any fairy tools. " Of course, Ding Yi refuses to admit it.


    "Ha ha ha ha." In the dark, Zhenjun laughs: "don''t you think Zhenjun of henggu college is an idiot? Can you enter the second floor without fairy ware? "


    Brush, dark night true gentleman eye sweeps all around, raised head to see the sky blood tree in front of eye.


    "The second layer has the blood tree, and the third layer has it? Zhitian Xinhe, as long as you are willing to hand over the immortal tools, I promise you a bright future. To tell you the truth, in a few days, there will be special envoys from the fairyland, and your great achievements will be recorded in the heaven. In the future, when you fly to the fairyland, the heaven will give you great benefits. Such an opportunity is hard to meet in ten thousand years, don''t you cherish it? "


    "The special envoy of fairyland coming down to earth?" Ding Yi was moved again.


    "You earth people practice to the end, but also to fly to the fairyland, to the fairyland, we are under the jurisdiction of heaven, you do not find a backer now, how to survive in the fairyland in the future?" In the dark night, the real Lacrosse said more and more loudly: "I said so much, do you understand me? Hand over the immortal weapon quickly?"


    When it comes to the last sentence, the sound of Zhenjun in the dark night reverberates in Ding Yi''s mind like thunder.


    In an instant, Ding Yi felt that the words of Zhenjun in the dark night seemed to be the truth of the road, worthy of trust, and almost blurted out: I have immortal tools.


    But this feeling flashed by, and he suddenly recovered. It''s dangerous. This dark night, Zhenjun has already made a move to me, influencing my mind with his mind.


    But for his strong will, he would have blurted out.


    "I really don''t have it. It''s my chance to follow others here." Ding Yi is resolute.


    I don''t even admit it.


    After his words came out, the whole hall was quiet.


    In the dark night, Zhenjun''s body exudes a dark smell, which envelops his body so tightly that people can''t see his true face.


    He stood quietly in the hall, the atmosphere was very quiet and strange.


    He seemed to be thinking about something. After half a minute, he said slowly, "OK, you say you don''t have any immortal tools. Just let me have a look."


    After that, whoosh, a real king''s idea of the dark night breaks through the air and flies to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s face suddenly changes. This idea is going to enter Ding Yi''s body. Everything in Ding Yi''s body will be clearly seen by him.


    What other shore god boat, ghost mirror, archaic immortal insect, all must expose.


    At that time, it will not be a piece of fairy ware. It may be several pieces of fairy ware.


    He dares to be entered by Zhenjun''s idea in the dark night, and makes a quick move.


    Boom, he will fight back.


    In the dark night, Zhenjun felt his mind bang, as if he hit a steel wall in mid air, and then smashed.


    "To die." The dark night really gentleman burst into a rage: "I gave you a chance, you don''t cherish."


    When it comes to the last word, a black cloud comes out all around Zhenjun''s body in the dark night. The black cloud is overwhelming, and it condenses and changes in the air. It fills the whole hall in an instant, making the hall a black world.


    One second later, Ding Yi couldn''t see everything in the hall.


    The whole hall became pitch black, surrounded by dark clouds.


    I don''t know what the black cloud is. It has a strong adhesive force and can isolate all vision and ideas.


    Neither Ding Yi''s eyes nor his mind can penetrate.


    "Do you think I can''t help you if you have an immortal weapon? It''s not an immortal. It can''t give full play to the greatest power of the immortal and hand it over. "


    In the dark cloud, the angry voice of dark night Zhenjun is transmitted from all directions to the center. Ding Yi doesn''t know where the real body of dark night Zhenjun is.


    What a dark night? As soon as Ding Yi looks at his magic power, he knows that he is almost invincible. If Ding Yi can''t penetrate the dark cloud, he can''t even find the dark night real king anywhere, let alone defeat him?


    When he thought about how to attack, how to break through the dark cloud.


    Boom, there is a big black hand behind him, which is completely condensed by the black cloud. It''s a palm on Ding Yi''s head.


    All of a sudden, the strong wind, the black wind swept, from the black wind, there are all kinds of crying and Howling sounds, like endless demons in the dark clouds.


    The sudden appearance of this big hand, the action is even more swift, a volley, such as avalanche, at least hundreds of millions of daoxuanqi power.


    Ding Yi''s face suddenly changed.


    Before his strength is still weak, met Wan Zhenjun, gentle are vulnerable, chased everywhere, did not really realize the power of Zhenjun.


    Just met eight real Jun, also be caught by her.


    This is the first time for him to face Zhenjun and feel the power of Zhenjun.


    What is the concept of hundreds of millions of daoxuan Qi? If a mysterious Qi is compared to the power of a horse, at least hundreds of millions of horses are galloping.


    Moreover, the impact of these hundreds of millions of horses can not spread across the surface, but concentrate on one point, all on Ding Yi''s body.


    If this palm hits Ding Yi, it will smash Ding Yi to pieces and even turn him into dust.


    The power of 100 million horsepower is concentrated on one palm. It''s really worthy of the name to explode the stars.


    Ding Yi knows that he can''t resist it at all. Even if he sacrifices the sword array, it will only break the sword array in a moment.


    And he doesn''t know where the dark night is? The present sacrifice of sword array is a waste of one''s spirit and sword.


    Retreat, he can only retreat, crazy retreat.


    He remembers the location of the blood tree, eyes closed, whoosh, to the blood tree near the crazy jump past.


    There were black clouds all around him. When he jumped, it was like entering a pile of black cotton.


    The black cloud is very sticky and can pull his figure.


    His figure immediately slowed down a lot, as if trapped in a swamp and sand.


    In the dark clouds came the voice of Zhenjun in the dark night.


    Bang, the big black hand seems to blow on Ding Yi.


    The whole process is less than a second, from dark night to Ding Yizhong.


    In the dark, Zhenjun envelops Ding Yi with endless darkness, takes Ding Yi by surprise and shows him Zhenjun''s power completely.


    In the dark, Zhenjun is waiting for Ding Yi''s body to burst into dust.


    But the next moment, he was surprised to find that he hit the unknown.


    Not Ding Yi?

 Chapter 994

    Boom, there was a loud noise at the scene, and then there was a heavy object landing, Dong Dong Dong.


    The black cloud followed the sound, and the condensed black cloud scattered in all directions. Soon, a fish like monster fell to the ground.


    It turns out that at the last moment of the middle palm, Ding Yi takes out the swallow shark and blocks it in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, brother crazy shark, I''ll lend you a loan." Ding Yi''s heart is full of apologies.


    Because his body can''t withstand the strike of the dark night, so he can only pull the swallow shark out.


    So in the dark, Zhenjun slapped the scales of the swallow shark.


    Its fish scale defense is super strong, which blocks in front of Ding Yi and at least blocks 90% of Ding Yi''s strength.


    Bang, there are many cracks in the fish scale under the attack of dark night Zhenjun. You should know that all kinds of magic weapons of the ten cores have been attacking continuously, but they have not broken the fish scale. Now there are cracks in the palm of dark night Zhenjun, which shows the power of dark night Zhenjun''s attack.


    But the next moment, the cracked scale like a shrinking spring, shrink in, instant recovery as before.


    "Eh" seeing that the scales of the swallowing shark have such functions, the dark night really shocked you and filled your eyes with joy.


    Whoosh, at this time Ding Yi''s body is also hit by the body of the swallow shark. Then, with a bang, he feels that he has hit the blood tree heavily.


    He tried so hard to find the blood tree, but he was beaten by the real king in the dark night and ran into the blood tree.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    His body slid down the tree. With a chi, he saw three runes falling from the tree.


    I''m dizzy. Before Ding Yi went to find tianxueshu, he thought about tearing a rune and recording it, which could almost deal with dark night Zhenjun. Unexpectedly, he was hit by dark night Zhenjun and hit the tree, scraping off three pieces of his body.


    This post is too unreliable.


    Ding Yi has seen the power of a Fu Lu, which is no less than that of a real king.


    But for the ghost mirror to restrain them, Ding Yi would not be an opponent.


    Now you can drop three at once? Run away? Ding Yi couldn''t take care of the darkness coming from all around him. He was very embarrassed. He rolled back and swished into the darkness again.


    "Wuwu --" the black clouds around have rolled in again. The voice of Zhenjun wanders in all directions in the dark night. No one knows where he is.


    Ding Yi''s entering the darkness is equal to entering his world.


    "The dark night is evil, the ghost is separated --- suffer death."


    Boom, Ding Yi in the dark feels a tremor in the void. Endless black clouds are gathering and changing, forming towering figures.


    One, two, three, four, four shadows appear around Ding Yi. Each of them is like a real prince in the dark night. It''s like four real masters coming together.


    The shadow of the four real kings raised their hands at the same time. They split their palms in the void and roared. The four ferocious and domineering palms converged in the middle. They were so powerful that they didn''t give Ding Yi any way out.


    In this dark night, Zhenjun can use the black cloud to evolve his own separation. Four at a time are equal to four Zhenjun. The power of joint attack is absolutely amazing. The fierce bombardment makes Ding Yi''s space sink in, almost breaking up and separating the void.


    Ding Yi, who stands in the middle of the power, can feel the power in all directions to break through the space and collapse the hall.


    "The realm of the great demons in the underground world is no less than that of these real kings, but the real combat power is still far behind." Ding Yi compares them with the demons they meet underground.


    Henggu college is worthy of being the first place to cultivate immortals in the world. The demons in the underground world have not been systematically studied. They do not have as rich resources as the college. Compared with Zhenjun, their real combat power is still much worse.


    The power of dark night real king is absolutely crushing. Ding Yi has risen two percentage points in a row recently, but it is still very difficult to fight.


    Ding Yi is about to be crushed by these four forces.


    "Whoa, whoa."¡° Whoa, whoa


    Roaring like a dragon, one after another, a huge black head like a dragon head appeared first.


    He opened his mouth wide and took a deep breath.


    Hiss, the whole hall is dense, and the black clouds blocking the sight rush to its stomach like tides.


    Another black dragon king snake''s body soared into the sky, and its body shuttled through Zhenjun''s four palm forces in the dark night. Bang, bang, bang, it was hit four times in a flash.


    These four palm Black Dragon King snakes cry and howl, and their bodies wriggle desperately.


    The long tail is booming. One moment it hits the ground, the other sweeps out, and almost sweeps Ding Yi.


    Almost in an instant, the three fallen runes evolved into three Black Dragon King snakes.


    King snake''s huge body sweeps thousands of miles, indirectly helping Ding Yi resist the attack of Zhenjun in the dark.


    After the third black dragon king snake appeared, it turned around and swished. The snake''s head was like a sharp arrow. It flew. Wow, it bit the head of the real king in the dark night.


    Ding Yi knew that the Fu record would change, so he quickly backed away from it.


    And in the dark night, Zhenjun just stands on the side of Fulu and is chasing Ding Yi.


    Well, it''s like he''s facing three King snakes.


    "How can you count on me? Animals. " At the sight of Zhenjun in the dark night, he immediately realized that he was trapped by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is using a knife to kill people. He has brought disaster to the East and brought himself to face the three King snakes.


    "If you want to deal with me with three Fu records, do you think it''s a peerless immortal Fu?" You are not afraid of dark night.


    He saw that the three King snakes were very powerful, but Fu Lu was Fu Lu. There was a time limit. The general Fu Lu took only a few seconds to play. The more powerful it was, the longer it was. Even if Zhenjun was defeated in the dark night, just keep it.


    "Darkness condenses, light is not there." In the dark night, Zhenjun roared again, and his body began to retreat. As he retreated, countless black lights were released from his body, which surrounded his body and formed a shadow like a black bear in front of him.


    From a distance, it seems that there is a huge black bear standing in front of Zhenjun in the dark night. It is very dignified and powerful.


    "Whoa Hoo" three King snakes rush on, devouring heaven and earth, bang, bang, bang, continuously bumping into this dark energy.


    And kept circling, circle after circle, three King snakes surrounded and twined the real king in the dark night.


    Ding Yi can no longer see the real king of the dark night.


    He was entangled with three King snakes.


    If you change into the core students just now, your body will immediately split into a pool of flesh and blood.


    But the dark night really don''t know what magic power, let a group of black to protect themselves.


    The three King snakes bite, tear and entangle on it. No matter what, they can''t break Zhenjun''s defense line.


    "Yes, I can''t help it?" Ding Yi''s tongue is very sharp.


    Dark night really Jun attack, defense is so strong, originally also want to tear a rune to deal with him, did not expect to fall three are useless?


    Would you like to tear some more? Ding Yi looks at tianxueshu.


    At this time, on the Tianxue tree, three Tianxue fruits fell continuously.


    Every time you drop a rune, you drop a fruit?


    Ding Yi was overjoyed and didn''t dare to go over. He reached out in the air and grabbed it. Whoosh, three tianxueguo came to his hand.


    He does not take the day blood fruit to be good, three King snakes are with the dark night true gentleman mutually depend on.


    At the same time when he got tianxueguo, whoa, one of the Black Dragon King snakes roared fiercely. Whoosh, the huge snake body slipped away from Zhenjun in the dark night. With a sweep of its tail, it was like a whip sweeping the void, and it came to Ding Yi in a flash.


    "Trough" Ding Yi is still on guard. He shrinks his body and feels numbness in his scalp. The tail of the giant snake sweeps past Ding Yi''s scalp.


    The strong wind swept by, Ding Yi''s scalp is burning pain, I don''t know if it has been swept.


    Before he was lucky, another strong wind came whistling. His eyes were dark and his nose smelled a strange smell.


    The dark king snake''s sharp teeth, like a sharp sword, appear like lightning, wheeze and bite Ding Yi on the shoulder.


    It''s too fast. Ding Yi didn''t expect that this king snake was more powerful than the first one just appeared.


    At the moment of being bitten, he suddenly understood that the later the king snake appeared on the blood tree, the more powerful it was.


    If you tear down 64 pieces of runes one by one, the last changed Black Dragon King Snake will surely be earth shaking and terrifying.


    Yes, Ding Yi thought at this time. I want to kill people with snakes. Don''t be killed by snakes. That''s funny.

 Chapter 995

    At the moment when "Puchi" was bitten, Ding Yi''s tears almost came out.


    In a flash, he felt that half of his shoulder might not fall off.


    But just when he was a little scared.


    Brush, Ding Yi''s soul mirror in the body shine, and then "Whoa Hoo" the inside of the soul mirror also burst out a fierce roar, the mirror of the soul mirror is showing a ferocious face, like the devil, seems to be able to devour everything.


    Just after biting Ding Yi, the black dragon king snake, who is ready to swallow Ding Yi, is like touching electricity. It seems to see the most terrible thing in the world. Wow, it opens its mouth, shakes its head, retreats wildly, and its eyes become frightened.


    Ding Yi was thrown up by the power of shaking his head. He flopped and fell more than ten meters away.


    The blood on the shoulder is not only bleeding, but also missing large pieces of meat, but Ding Yi is ecstatic.


    "The devil?" The great man who practices the will of the black dragon king snake into this rune is a master of the devil or hell. The ghost mirror has a restraining effect on him.


    It''s the same as when he met the gatekeeper and death messenger in hell.


    These demons in hell are naturally afraid and afraid of the ghost mirror.


    The mirror can not only suppress their souls, but also devour their bodies.


    If Ding Yi can as like as two peas to the black king snake, he can even drag them into the mirror, and eat them completely, just as they did when they first ate the first gatekeeper of hell.


    Although this discovery is good news for Ding Yi, it''s not easy to get close to the Black Dragon King Snake and touch them.


    Moreover, the black dragon king snake obviously found the terrible magic weapon on Ding Yi. It no longer tried to bite Ding Yi, but it didn''t intend to let him go.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    Ding Yizheng is going to take out the ghost mirror. If he can touch its snake tail, he may swallow it.


    Unexpectedly, the snake''s tail swayed in mid air, whizzing and whizzing. It was like using a long gun, and evolved into countless firecrackers.


    One tail turns into a dozen.


    Ding Yi was dazzled and couldn''t tell which tail was real.


    I didn''t expect that the black dragon king snake would have magic power? Ding Yi was stunned and felt a pain in his chest.


    Bang, hit by the tail of the black dragon king snake.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi''s body seems to be broken and flies out. Bang, one hits the wall of the hall behind him.


    "Yes." Ding Yi got up, vomited blood and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    He was hit by dark night real king and black dragon king snake, and he vomited blood. Fortunately, he had just been promoted by two percentage points, and his strength increased greatly, which reduced the damage.


    If the core student just now was swept by the black dragon king snake, it would break into two immediately.


    As soon as the Black Dragon King Snake saw that Ding Yi was ok, he not only flew into a rage, but also twisted his body and was ready to rush over again.


    But at this time, there are two king snakes around the side, and suddenly feel a very powerful force released from the darkness.


    "Break it for me." In the dark, Zhenjun roared wildly. The shadow and lightning outside his body expanded like a balloon filled with air, and the rolling force surged like the tide.


    The body of the two king snakes kept twisting and winding, but it was useless. Chi Chi Chi, the body of the snake kept spreading and soon couldn''t hold it.


    "Bang" two king snakes fly out like broken kites.


    "Heaven and earth are one, emptiness and gold flow --- chop." In the dark night, when Zhenjun uses a king snake to deal with Ding Yi, he uses one move to break the entanglement of the two king snakes and make a volley at the same time.


    Brush, the sky a full moon like knife light from the sky, bang cut in a king snake head.


    The Black Dragon King Snake let out a scream and fell to the ground like a flying stone. When it fell to the ground, its head hit the ground again. Dong, the hall seemed to shake.


    At the same time, whoosh, as soon as he looks up, his eyes lock on Ding Yi.


    In his eyes, killing Ding Yi is still the first thing.


    He wants to kill Ding Yi first. If he is a human, he will surely hide to the side and let dark night Zhenjun and Ding Yi fight each other first.


    The Black Dragon King snakes are not human beings. They have no human intelligence. They want to kill all the creatures that come into the hall. Seeing that the dark night king is so strong, three King snakes roar and roar at the same time. A nest of charges rush to the dark night king.


    Even the king snake that was going to attack Ding Yi rushed in.


    "Not gone yet?" This next dark night, true gentleman is also dumbfounded.


    These three runes have existed for a long time.


    He has seen countless runes, and he has practiced them a lot. They usually disappear after one hit. Some of the effects are longer, just a few seconds.


    Now he saw that the three King snakes had existed for half a minute, but they had not disappeared.


    Not only did it not disappear, but it became stronger and stronger.


    The three King snakes rushed up again, more powerful than just now, just like the ancient dragon.


    A snake evolves the momentum of a dragon. We can see how powerful the man who practices the Fu Lu is.


    "Thousands of mountains and thousands of weights, lower them for me." In the dark night, Zhenjun had no choice but to work hard. As soon as he turned his hand, the shadow of ten thousand mountains appeared out of thin air. It seemed that one hundred thousand mountains were crushed to the ground.


    These mountains fell from the sky, heavy and down, bang bang, the scene of a series of sound, pressure of the three snakes have fallen to the ground.


    These are all false mountains. They are evolved from supernatural powers. However, they are as heavy as real mountains. I don''t know how many tons they are.


    "Wuwu" three King snakes are like three poor earthworms, which are crushed on the ground by the high mountains and make a sad sound.


    What Ding Yi is looking at is heart startled flesh with, dark night really gentleman is too strong.


    He suppressed all three King snakes.


    Although he can''t kill the king snake for the time being, the king snake can''t hurt him either.


    It''s not good for Ding Yi to fight like this.


    Okay, three won''t do. Four.


    Ding Yi clenched his teeth, curled his fingers and flicked away. A sword burst into the air and stabbed at a rune record on the blood tree in the middle of the sky, carrying it on.


    In the dark, Zhenjun raised his head, stretched out his hand, and grabbed with his bare hands in the air: "it''s up to you?"


    He sneers. When he grabs Ding Yi''s sword with one hand, he is about to break Ding Yi''s sword, and suddenly finds that the sword is of inferior quality.


    Lingqi is a rare magic weapon in henggu college. It''s impossible to break it. Then confiscate the woman who will give it to me in the future?


    In the dark, Zhenjun is about to take back the sword. Yu Guang sees a rune record on the sword.


    "This again?" He burst into a rage, instead of retreating, he pushed forward and reached for it again.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The snake''s head opens its teeth and claws, spits out the snake''s letter. It is extremely fierce, but it has just changed. With a bang, the seven inch throat has been seized by the dark night real king.


    Dark night really Jun expect it will become a king snake, take the first step, directly grasp the seven inch snake.


    But the king snake is not easy to give in. It wriggles wildly, its tail sweeps, and its body is like a river and a dragon, wriggling in the hands of Zhenjun at night.


    Bang, bang, its tail swept over the three King snakes on the side.


    The three King snakes that had been suppressed by Wanshan were swept out and roared. The sound of mountain collapse appeared at the scene, and the whole hall was shaking.


    The king snake was very clever. Although he was caught seven inches by the dark night real king, his tail swept and rescued the other three King snakes.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    In the dark, the seven thieves are really angry.


    If you don''t kill Ding Yi, what do you want me to do?


    Of course, he didn''t know that the ghost mirror in Ding Yi''s body had the effect of restraining the king snake. Subconsciously, the king snakes took the dark night Zhenjun as their first enemy.


    The three King snakes rush past again. At night, Zhenjun is in a bit of a hurry.


    He had one in his hand and three came up behind him.


    He''s suppressing what''s on his hands and dealing with what''s behind.


    He just grabbed the snake in his hand and swept it like a whip. Bang, bang, the snake collided with the snake. There was chaos all around, and the long snake bodies were intertwined.


    In his hands, the Millennium king snake is as obedient as an earthworm.


    Ni Mei''s, Ding Yi now turned into an outsider, watching the four king snakes fight against night real king.


    He wanted to tear more runes to record, because every time he tore a rune record, he could pick up a heavenly blood fruit, which would be of great benefit to his later cultivation.


    However, in case Zhenjun is killed in the dark, leaving too many King snakes, Ding Yi can''t deal with them.


    He is struggling whether to tear another one and let the five King snakes fight against dark night real king.


    All of a sudden, I listen to the dark night in front of Zhenjun: "ah." Make an earth shaking noise.


    Ding Yi looked up and was overjoyed.


    It turns out that night Zhenjun holds the king''s snake in one hand and shakes it around. All the other king''s snakes are mixed together. He is excited, but he doesn''t know that these king''s snakes can be reduced.


    In order to avoid Ding Yi''s light, Wang she, who has just fought with Ding Yi, also shrinks in an instant and almost succeeds in deceiving Ding Yi.


    Now the king snake, which is grasped by the dark night real king, is also shrinking fiercely. Its body, which is thicker than its arm, swish and become yellow.


    In the dark night, Zhenjun was unprepared. He didn''t know that the black dragon king snake would suddenly change, so he grabbed it.


    "Not good." At the same time, he felt a sharp pain in his left eye. The shrinking king snake jumped out of his palm like lightning and bit his left eye.

 Chapter 996

    It''s just between lightning and flint that the situation on the field changes rapidly.


    Is dark night really hurt? And it''s a serious injury.


    His left eye was bitten by the fourth king snake.


    "Ah," he screamed, angry, and the darkness poured out from all over his body. He wanted to turn attack to defense again and protect himself first.


    But when the king snake bit his eyeball, it was still shrinking.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    If you go in, you can go directly to the mind of Zhenjun in the dark night.


    At that time, the night really Jun is not far away from death.


    "Beast --" dark night really king crazy shout, he also see the king snake''s mind, the whole body magic power is in operation, Puchi, a stream of blood with broken eyeballs, erupted from his eye frame.


    The powerful force is like a fountain, which brings out the king snake who wants to get in at the same time.


    Almost, the king snake could get into his eyes.


    Although he opened the king snake with unparalleled power, the real king of the dark night was seriously injured by four Fu records.


    At this time, he was shocked and angry, and he hated Ding Yi more.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi, how could he be hurt by Fu Lu?


    What''s more, the Black Dragon King snakes fell into the well and saw that the dark night real king was injured. Whoosh, whoosh, four king snakes swept up again, just like four giant dragons disturbing the wind and cloud in the void. They rushed to the dark night real king crazily.


    Call him sick and kill him.


    "Animals, animals, have hurt me. I want you to stay dark forever and never reincarnate --- let you know how terrible your anger is --" dark night real king is crazy, and his hands are intertwined with each other. There are thunders on his hands, which are like angry flames, erupting amazing power. He claps his hands in the void in a second, The power of each palm is more than 100 million Xuanqi.


    It''s like a hundred and one million horses galloping in the endless grassland, thousands of troops and horses, the torrent rolling, in front of such a force, enough to destroy everything and everything in the world.


    Boom, his palm wind like the dark sun wrapped the four big snakes, and then destroyed, all the forces impacting the body of the king snake.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, the four king snakes were beaten everywhere, each one was shot out, and then hit the four hit wall of the hall.


    In the past ten seconds, each black dragon king snake has been hit at least 100 palms by night Zhenjun.


    Their black and red scales were streaked, and their huge heads spattered with blood.


    Four king snakes were wounded by dark night real king.


    "Wuwu" Black Dragon King snakes roar like thunder on the ground, wriggle their bodies, and then fly strong again. Their injuries also arouse their ferocity.


    "Dark night, you are really powerful. Let me see how many Black Dragon King snakes you can fight." At this time, Ding Yi laughs behind Zhenjun in the dark night.


    Zheng, Zheng, two swords come through the air.


    Two more runes were pasted on the sword.


    "Still here?" In the dark, Zhenjun almost wants to vomit blood.


    What''s more terrible is that the two runes changed in the middle of the sky. Whoa, the sound was deafening, and almost shook the mind of Zhenjun in the dark night.


    The two king snakes are bigger and stronger.


    Just as Ding Yi expected, the later the Fu Lu was torn down, the more powerful the king snake became.


    If it goes on like this, the last king snake may have the power of an immortal, or even directly kill the real king.


    As soon as these two king snakes appear, they are like straight meteors rushing at Zhenjun in the dark night. There is no hesitation at all. As for Ding Yi standing at the far end, it seems that Qi Qi Qi is ignored by the king snakes.


    "That''s ridiculous." Dark night true gentleman this meeting is eight orifices to give birth to smoke, why do you all seek me, don''t seek Ding Yi?


    "Heaven and earth live together --" in the dark night, Zhenjun spits out his mysterious Qi and grabs the void with both hands. It seems that there is a black line connected in the air. The terrible power grabs the void and twists, strangles, and wheezes. The twisted space twists the two king snakes into a ball.


    His face is ferocious, his body is covered with dark atmosphere, his feet are on the ground, and black gas moves slowly like a dragon. His whole person is like a ghost from the dark world.


    At this moment, he is less human than the black dragon king snake. If Ding Yi can see his body, he will find that there is a dark planet like particle in his body, gushing out a continuous stream of dark power.


    The thing in dark night is called dark seed, which has been in him since he was born.


    So he doesn''t use magic weapon at all. This strange seed is his strongest magic weapon, which can provide him with infinite power.


    As long as he has this dark seed, it''s like the death messenger opening the gate of hell and getting continuous help in the world.


    Boom, this explosion may be the limit of the real king in the dark night. Twist the two king snakes to make a sound.


    Half of the snake''s body twisted like a twist of Mahua, and then fell to the ground with a roar. Ding Yi could hear the sound of their bones being broken.


    In the dark night, the real king''s last cards all showed up and twisted the two king snakes with the dark seed.


    But just as he twisted the two king snakes, he cried out, the wind was behind him, and the thunder was all over him.


    The next moment I see two snake tails, such as two long guns, Ba, Ba, which are drawn on the back of Zhenjun at the same time.


    "Wow - pounce" in the dark night, the black clouds around Zhenjun''s body were scattered on both sides, and he opened his mouth to spit out a pile of blood.


    The wound in the left eye seemed to burst, wheezing, and it was stimulated by another blood arrow.


    "Ah --" the dark night true gentleman hurt to add hurt, send out the strange cry of agony, he this will have no fear, only infinite anger.


    He came to kill Ding Yi, but he was injured by some king snakes.


    And Ding Yi is watching the battle on the side, which makes him unbearable.


    "You - why don''t you kill him." Dark night really king crazy shout, can''t understand the king snakes move.


    He twisted his body, and a dark energy appeared in his palm, which radiated light, as if the seeds of darkness were held in his hand.


    He is more like a dark sun, burst out dazzling black light.


    Dark night, Zhenjun is ready to fight back.


    "Take my magic weapon." At this time, Ding yisou took out the ghost mirror on his hand, and in one fell swoop, looked at the real king in the dark night.


    "Hiss" in the dark night, Zhenjun is about to take out his hand when he suddenly sees Ding Yi take out his ghost mirror.


    He didn''t even come to see what magic weapon it was. With a sweep of his mind, he felt the extraordinary power of the ghost mirror.


    "Fairy ware?" He let out a scream and reflexed to the left.


    Then seeing Ding Yi laughing, I know that I was scared by Ding Yi''s blundering.


    I can''t help dying of anger.


    But it''s time for Ding Yi to make a wobble.


    Just as Ding Yi held up the mirror, whoa, two king snakes came rushing to him.


    In the dark, Zhenjun wants to avoid Ding Yi and deal with the king snake. Finally, he is afraid of Ding Yi''s immortal weapon and chooses to avoid it first.


    This time, the body has not yet stood firm, behind a gust of wind rushed on, cacha, his right shoulder and left hand were bitten by two king snakes at the same time.


    "Ah --" dark night true king roars again, his right hand and point like a sword, puff Chi, double fingers up a hook, Chi Chi of a insert into that king snake eyes.


    His left hand twisted violently, retreated, wheezed, and the blood in the air flew like a waterfall. When he landed, Ding Yi found that his left hand had been bitten off by the king snake, and cacha swallowed it.


    He was scared by Ding Yi with a mirror, and Zhenjun was injured in the dark.


    He retreated in horror, with the eyes of the king snake in his right hand. The king snake bit him dead on the shoulder and twisted his body wildly. In the painful dark night, Zhenjun screamed.


    "Break" dark night, true gentleman all the way back to the wall, fingers down a pull. Bang, the black dragon king snake that bit his shoulder fell to the ground heavily by him.


    The king snake''s body beat fiercely on the ground for several times. Finally, a black light flashed and turned into a rune record.


    Just like the Fu Lu that Ding Yi caught just now, the Fu Lu was still in the dark. After a few jumps on Zhenjun''s hand, it was completely still.


    Finally, one of the six King snakes was killed by Zhenjun in the dark night.


    But it''s not over.


    In addition to the two king snakes that had just been strangled by him, the other three came around.


    They spit letter son, show ferocious expression, flowing saliva, greedy looking at the body of dark night real king.


    One of them has just eaten his arm. Eating Zhenjun''s arm is like the most beautiful delicacy in the world.


    The three King snakes are thinking about the same thing at the moment. If we eat him, eat him, and then kill the weak human together, we will have a chance to become real king snakes. If we can''t, our strength will increase greatly.


    In the dark, Zhenjun''s back was against the wall, and there was a door behind him. He tried to push it, but the door didn''t move.


    He looks a little desperate, he really did not expect that the real king master, did not die in the hands of human beings, but to die in the hands of a few Fu Lu.


    Looking at the three King snakes coming, he clenched his teeth fiercely, and a rune record appeared in his hand. He squeezed and brushed the rune record, and the rune record turned into a fine awn, flew to the door beside him, and then flashed away.


    The president said that in case of danger, let him send a signal.


    Now the gate is closed. He doesn''t know if the signal can be sent. Anyway, send it first.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa," the three King snakes roared wildly at the same time as he sent out the signal and rushed up again.

 Chapter 997

    Dark night true gentleman''s face is like soil, fiercely lift one breath, open mouth vomit, the dark seed in his body, appear in front of him all of a sudden.


    At last, he offered his last resort.


    The dark seeds shine, boom, and the whole hall turns black. There seems to be a terrible figure in the seeds. He is very dignified, crushing heaven and earth. It is obvious that he does not belong to this world at all.


    "The end of the night" in the cry of Zhenjun in the dark night, the dark and terrible figure evolved into a big black hand.


    Plop, three King snakes crash to the ground like three earthworms.


    One of them kept shaking. After shaking for several seconds, it turned into a rune record.


    He killed the second king snake.


    And he also seems to have come to the end of the situation, the expression is more ugly.


    He raised his head difficultly and took a few steps forward. The dark shadow moved like Mount Tai. The sky was falling apart. Bang, bang, bang. There were several loud noises on the scene, all like the sea beating the earth.


    The third king snake changed into a rune.


    In the dark night, Zhenjun subdued two runes in a row.


    Just when he felt a little hopeful, he was entangled on the ground all the time, and the two most powerful king snakes that he strangled finally separated.


    Chi, there are many fractures on the two king snakes, but they are still tenaciously separated.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Fight with the shadow of the dark seed in the next moment.


    "I can''t stand it. Why hasn''t the Dean come yet? Can''t my distress signal get out of this gate? " In the dark, Zhenjun looks up at the gate and looks forward to it.


    "Don''t panic in the dark --" just at this moment, from outside the gate, a bright voice rolled in, listening to Zhenjun in the dark, just like the sound of nature.


    Boom, the next moment, the earth shaking sound came from outside the gate, buzzing, and then one of the gates began to vibrate, and formed a white dot in the middle of the gate, and then circled, the white dot turned bigger and bigger, as if opening some kind of channel.


    "Well done." In the dark, you are so happy that you can leave at last.


    At the critical moment, the dean of henggu college, with the immortal tools given by the fairyland, wants to open the channel between the outside and the inside, and save Zhenjun from leaving in the dark.


    But he watched the white dot grow bigger and bigger, and his dark seed also made great efforts to force the other three King snakes to retreat.


    He wants to get close to the white spot and get out of the tunnel.


    However, when the white spot changed to half a meter, it boomed. There was another shock on the gate, giving off a strong rebound.


    Whoosh, the white dot disappears in a flash, and the gate returns to its original state.


    "Not open?" In the dark, Zhenjun''s heart sank.


    The world''s invincible immortal, did not open the channel on both sides?


    "Hun Yuan Ba Jie Tu?" The first thought of dark night is that this is not Hunyuan eight robberies array, this is Hunyuan eight robberies map.


    Only Hun Yuan Ba Jie Tu can prevent them from opening the channel.


    This is too shocking, dark night true king appear short absence.


    You know, since he came in, he only fought with Ding Yi, and then he was beaten by a few King snakes. He was in a mess. He was so depressed that he couldn''t describe it.


    Now he thought of leaving here first, but his last hope was shattered.


    At this critical juncture, he dares to be distracted and absent-minded, and is immediately discovered by Ding Yi.


    Zheng, at least five feather swords suddenly appear in the face of Zhenjun in the dark.


    Ding Yi, who has been watching, finally makes a move.


    "Beast." In the dark night, Zhenjun knew that Ding Yi would be robbed by fire. When he turned around, he twisted his hands. Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, several feather swords were grabbed by him one after another.


    Even if he suffered heavy losses, he could still break Ding Yi''s sword array.


    But he didn''t know that this was not Ding Yi''s real sword formation, and Ding Yi didn''t plan to use it against him.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s figure appears behind him.


    This is the best method of human immortals, the separation of human and sword.


    The sword attacks in the front and Ding Yi appears in the back.


    The typical heart is divided into many uses.


    In the dark night, Zhenjun''s dark seed is fighting with three King snakes. In front of him, he still has his hand holding Ding Yi''s sword. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi forces him from behind.


    Bang, Ding Yi slaps him on the back.


    Originally, with his strength, Ding Yi could not have been so easily attached to his back without distraction. Just because he was absent-minded just now, Ding Yi was so close to him.


    But it''s no big deal for ordinary people to get close to him. There is a big gap between the two sides. He reacts quickly and backhand a little.


    Puchi, a point in Ding Yi''s chest.


    The two exchanged moves in a flash.


    Ding Yi claps him and he hits him.


    But the problem is that Ding Yi photographed him first.


    "Corrosion talons" bang, a will with death, cold, terror into his body.


    His whole body convulsed, and there was a brief absence again. All his strength stopped in an instant.


    It''s like an ordinary person is electrified. After being electrified, the whole person is numb and unable to move.


    This process is very short, because Ding Yi does not dare to shoot long, almost like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    Bang, and then Ding Yi felt that there was a pause in Zhenjun''s fingers in the dark night, and at least 99% of his power disappeared in an instant.


    His body flies upside down, and he can hardly feel the lethality of Zhenjun in the dark night.


    With a plop, Ding Yi fell dozens of meters away and hit the main hall gate before landing.


    And this pause of dark night true gentleman immediately brought disaster consequence for him.


    The power of the dark seed also stops when he is numb.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Also in one hundredth of a second, Chi La, dark night really Jun''s body split, into a pile of flesh and blood.


    It means that with the cooperation of Ding Yi and black dragon king snake, dark night Zhenjun is swallowed and killed by life.


    A student of Zhenjun, a genius of henggu college, just fell here.


    At the scene, there are still three King snakes alive.


    Ding Yi gets up, gently pushes the door open and looks up.


    The three King snakes are staring at Ding Yi, while eating the meat in their mouth, showing their fierce color to Ding Yi.


    Knowing that he is not the opponent of the three King snakes, Ding Yi turns around and goes out.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    They can''t get out.


    Unwilling to see Ding Yi disappear, the three King snakes hover on the ground, looking for the remaining pieces of meat.


    After closing the door, Ding Yi sits on the ground and goes back to the first floor again.


    He gasped to calm his excitement.


    A real king was killed by him.


    Although most of them are the power of the king snake, Ding Yi would not have been able to kill Zhenjun if he hadn''t borrowed the power of the king snake.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t absorbed the spirit of the real king''s death, and can''t stimulate the ghost mirror.


    When Ding Yi hit the dark night just now, he was also hit by the dark night and flew out, so he had no time to absorb it.


    Now I''m dead in the dark. Maybe henggu college will send Zhenjun. If I have another one, I can''t stand it?


    The only place Ding Yi can borrow is the second level runbook.


    But now there are still three alive below. Ding Yi will be besieged if he runs to the second floor.


    Hurry up and practice Qianjin sword array? It''s important to get out of here.


    Ding Yi calms down and kills Zhenjun. He looks at the ghost mirror.


    There are six tianxueguo in the ghost mirror.


    Just now he made six talismans and evolved six Black Dragon King snakes. At the same time, six heavenly blood fruits fell from the tree.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know what the connection between XueGuo and heijiaowang snake is, but based on the previous increase of eating one, he should be able to increase another percentage point if he eats another, and then he has to eat two to increase another percentage point.


    In this way, if you eat all six tianxueguo, it will only increase by two percentage points.


    He plans to eat another one to increase brain development to 44 percent, infinitely close to the original Shi wa.


    At this time, Ding Yi can control more than 400 swords at most. If he learns the Qianjin sword array well, his strength will be multiplied, whether defensive or offensive.


    When Zhenjun died in the dark night, Ding Yi had no way out, except to get out of henggu college.


    -----------------


    Just when Ding Yi was immersed in hard work and accumulated strength to rush out of henggu college.


    In the hall outside, the president''s figure of Wei''an was slightly shocked.


    "No, my fairy ware can''t enter the tomb? How could that be? Is this tomb really a picture of eight robberies and Hunyuan


    "Premier, the dark night true gentleman sends out danger fast, want to send two true gentlemen to have a look again?" A real gentleman immediately proposed.


    "No way." A beautiful woman in the real king said in a loud voice: "I don''t know the life and death in the dark. Isn''t it more dangerous for us to go in again?"


    When they turned their heads, they saw that it was the eight real kings, and most of them nodded their heads.


    If you die in the dark night, it''s also dangerous to send two real kings.


    How many real gentlemen are there in the college? Who can bear to die like this?


    "What shall we do? Is that the way to wait? "


    "More than 300 people have just entered the tomb, but none of them has come out yet. This tomb is so terrible. I think we have to wait. After a few days, the special envoy of the fairyland will arrive."


    The dean''s figure was silent for a while, and he could only wait for him. He looked up, and his eyes seemed to pass through the hall to see the Taigu tomb outside


    "Herald, from now on, except for the dark night, Zhenjun comes out from inside. Anyone who appears outside will be killed."


    "All disciples listen to the order" -- Zhenjun''s voice thundered away like thunder.

 Chapter 998

    Above the huge square, under the larger tomb.


    The flow of people dispersed like a tide, and the guards of 64 passages returned to the ground one after another.


    About 5000 people gathered at the scene.


    Those who can see the tomb here are basically the true biography and core students of henggu college. The lowest is the four fold divine realm, and most of them are the five fold and six fold divine realm.


    The flow of people is constantly changing. Like the army, it is horizontal, strong and moving, and soon divided into nine figures.


    At this time, nine jingmang came out of the crowd, flew to the edge of the tomb, wrapped all the entrances, and then released. At the same time, from the distant void, there was a huge and boundless jingmang, at least dozens of long, flying down like a meteor, and finally came to the square to merge with the nine jingmang below.


    Brush, the fine awn blooms within 50 square meters, there are ripples in the air, as if there is a huge transparent cover, covering the whole tomb and square together.


    There was a brief commotion in the crowd below.


    "Isn''t this the Vajra Bodhi array of nine heaven and ten earth?"


    "Even if you are a real master, you will be trapped to death. Who do you want to guard against?"


    "No matter who he is, I didn''t hear his words just now. Except in the dark, he will kill anyone who comes out."


    "It seems that all the ten cores have gone in. Are they all dead in it? Even the core? "


    "What are the top ten cores? If they die, the college will be replaced naturally. There are countless talents in the college. It''s OK to choose another ten cores or twenty cores."


    "That''s the key. Who are we defending now? It''s amazing that so many of us are asked to set up the great Vajra Bodhi array of nine days and ten places. "


    "It''s said that there was a gentleman named Jiang Shen who came to the college. The college didn''t deal with him with this proposal."


    "Before Jiang Shen entered the college, he was killed outside. If he dares to enter the college, he will die."


    "Even the hundreds of millions of students in our college drowned him with spitting."


    "Don''t make any noise. The grave has moved."


    Brush, everyone''s eyes look at the tomb.


    Humming and humming, the big tomb, which had been still for several days, suddenly vibrated.


    At this time, it''s dark night. After several days, Zhenjun goes in.


    The tomb suddenly moved, because the tomb was surrounded by an array, and the whole array was also fluctuating.


    Brush, all of a sudden in the hall of the college real Jun have broken out of the air, even the figure of the Dean also stood in a nearby void.


    Everyone looks at the tomb.


    "The grave moved? It''s been nearly seven days since I went in at night. I haven''t heard of it yet. The tomb has moved. I''m leaving? "


    "If you really listen to the order, join me in suppressing the tomb and the special envoy of the fairyland. There will be another day." The dean''s voice was clearly heard by all the real gentlemen present.


    Henggu college now has nearly 20 experts of real king level, which is the most prosperous era, but only six of them are present.


    Six experts at the same time, including the figure of the president.


    Everyone waved, boom, hit seven lights, different forces, like seven rainbows, flying to the tomb.


    Boom, the top of the tomb appeared numerous strong points, and then gathered to form a torrent, bang, the shaking tomb was severely suppressed.


    In addition to the Dean, there were seven real princes at the scene, and finally temporarily calmed the tomb.


    "Dean, it seems that the tomb is going to fly away. It''s so powerful that we can''t hold it for long?"


    "Is there another day for the special envoy of fairyland? We can''t stand a day. "


    "Don''t be impatient for a while. The special envoy of fairyland will only advance, not postpone. We can stand it." In the shadow of the Dean, there was a golden light shining into the air, and then it was scattered, forming a golden cloud. The force was extremely terrible, and the grave sank.


    "Wow" the crowd below all startled, thinking that the tomb fell to the ground.


    It''s just when the real kings are struggling to support.


    The crowd stirred again.


    "Someone."


    Someone''s eyes are sharp, staring at the exit.


    In one of the 64 exits, whoosh, a figure flew out of the air.


    Ding Yi came out.


    He can''t come out.


    Because he knew that seven days had come, and the eight robbers were going to leave.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but he knows that the outside is ready, and who goes out to kill who.


    Henggu college would rather kill the wrong one than let it go.


    Even the lives of core students are not worth mentioning in their eyes.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi flies out and runs towards the southeast.


    He is not very familiar with henggu college. Although he has some people''s memories in his mind, the college must be too big to know everywhere.


    Fortunately, he knew that the southeast direction was where the Wuji hall was. As soon as he came out, he ran to the southeast.


    "It''s coming out."


    "Someone, someone."


    The crowd bellowed below.


    Although the college said that they would not care if they saw someone, everyone hesitated about Ding Yi''s henggu clothes.


    "What are you looking at? Kill. " A core student in the crowd took the lead.


    He looked very excited, very excited.


    It''s said that nine of the top ten cores went in and one didn''t come out. As long as I make great achievements today, I will be promoted to the top ten.


    He didn''t say a word, he was the first.


    His magic weapon is a long gun, a shot "boom" in the sky, the shadow of the gun is like the Optimus Prime, breaking away from the air, the rolling power is like the Milky Way scattered on the earth, enough to destroy half the world and the imperial dynasty.


    At first sight, his strength is still above the expected. But last time, he didn''t have the chance to participate in the competition for promotion to the top ten core. It can be seen that there are many experts and talents buried in the college.


    As soon as this person made a move, someone in the crowd immediately responded.


    "It''s right now to make contributions."


    Boom, a moonlight light soars up.


    Brush, knife, chop the world.


    Soon, the light of the scene rises one by one, and the magic weapons and powers all over the sky go to Ding Yi.


    No one cares if Ding Yi is an ancient Chinese. Everyone wants to make contributions and kill people.


    In the first wave, at least more than 100 people shot at the same time.


    The rest of the people, either not in a hurry to move, Ding Yi has already gone far, or not ready to move, feel Ding Yi is dead.


    "There are three levels of talent and spirit. It seems that there is no doubt that he will die."


    "Even Zhenjun is not. It seems that he''s dead. Even Zhenjun has to give way to the attack of more than 100 members of the same sect."


    "Who is this man? He can come out of the grave alive. Why doesn''t the college give him an opportunity to explain? Maybe he is a genius."


    "It''s said that some people have hidden the immortals. If they can come out alive, they must have hidden the immortals. Who don''t they kill? It''s a capital crime. "


    In the public discussion, the sky full of brilliance, hundreds of supernatural powers and hundreds of magic weapons, the power of covering the sky and the sun condenses into a sea of supernatural powers and magic weapons, which is about to cover up Ding Yi.


    "Ten thousand swords return to yuan, seven kill."


    In front of Ding Yi''s body, the Qi of the sword was vertical and horizontal, the light of the sword was flashing, and 49 flying swords appeared in a flash, forming a terrible sword array.


    Then, Zheng, Zheng, 49 flying swords appeared again.


    One circle, one circle, the third circle.


    Ding Yi''s mental strength has greatly increased, and his brain development has reached 44 percent. He can control up to 400 flying swords at one time.


    He put it three times at a time.


    Form three big seven killing formations.


    The scene is as dense as quicksand, and the sword array crisscross with the sword array. It''s like strangling everything.


    The attack of hundreds of people, all kinds of magic weapons and supernatural powers came to Ding Yi''s sword formation. It looked very powerful, but the two sides just contacted.


    It''s like throwing a steel bar onto a cutting machine that starts.


    When, when, when, bang, the scene exploded, all kinds of magic weapons and powers were either rebounded or smashed.


    Ding Yi''s sword array is also broken.


    One circle, two circles.


    The three circle sword array was broken two times in a row.


    The last sword array stands like a mountain in the waves.


    When the attack of hundreds of people, like the release of fireworks, fell one after another, the whole scene was boiling.


    In the eyes of the public, this little man with three levels of divine realm actually resisted the attack of a hundred people who were enough to repel Zhenjun.


    "Multitasking? He''s a fairy. "


    "Earthman?"


    "How dare earth people go deep into our college?"


    "Nothing like this has happened since the founding of henggu college."


    "No wonder we have to set up such an earth shaking array."


    "If you let him go, what''s the face of henggu college?"


    "Mr. Jiang dare not come in. What is he?"


    More than 5000 people in the square were boiling like a frying pan.


    For the first time in countless years, henggu college has foreign enemies in its core area.


    No matter how Ding Yi comes in, he dares to show the power of human immortals. He dares to rush out like this, which is enough to make him famous in henggu.


    "Kill." More than 5000 people screamed wildly, and everyone was like a chicken.

 Chapter 999

    When we found out that Ding Yi was a human immortal and a human on earth, the whole audience was really boiling.


    Henggu college has been established outside of the college for thousands of years, and has encountered numerous enemies. However, no hostile force has ever been able to enter the core area of the college.


    The former enemies, Jiang Shen and Yang rang, all came in, but they didn''t go deep into this place.


    Their square is almost in the center of henggu college.


    Within a radius of thousands of miles, it''s either the real king or the core.


    Now a big man dares to come here. If he is allowed to leave safely, where is the face of henggu college?


    Almost at the time of Ding Yi''s appearance, more than 5000 people in the audience shared a common hatred and the same mind, that is, they must kill Ding Yi.


    "Stop it." Just when the 5000 people in the audience tried to blow up Ding Yi, they drank in the void and calmed down the audience.


    Everyone looked up and couldn''t help but stop.


    It turned out that the dean of the college was speaking.


    Whoosh, no matter what the dean said, Ding Yi didn''t know the dean. He only knew that the strongest seven breath was far away from him. He tried his best to fly southeast.


    Suddenly I felt my body thump and hit a layer of transparent film.


    "I''ve got a slot. Do you have a map?" Ding Yi bang, hit two eyes dazzled, dizzy mind, almost fell from the air.


    At this time, he knew that he was surrounded by a terrible array in the square.


    More than five thousand people below looked at Ding Yi pitifully.


    For them, Ding Yi will surely die unless he can surrender.


    "This must be Mr. Shinho Zhitian, the undercover of Shengxing in our college." At this time, someone from the real king in the distance spoke.


    Speaking, Chi Ran is the eight real king.


    With a serious face, the woman first named Ding Yi as Zhitian Xinhe, and then slowly said, "Zhitian Sheng has been lurking in our college for many years without being noticed. As a real king, I am also deeply admired. Now our president is willing to open up one side. As long as you hand over your fairy ware and swear to join our henggu college, you can become a real henggu in the future."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was also willing to surrender.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhitian, it''s not easy for you to practice, and it''s even harder for you to live a long life. I don''t think even Jiang Shen can save you today. If I were you, I would make a wise choice." There is no quantity of true king.


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs: "don''t say that I don''t have fairy ware. Even if I have fairy ware, I may die after I hand it in. Aren''t you my child? OK, if you want Xianqi, let me go first. If you leave henggu college, I''ll hand it in. "


    "It''s arrogant and arrogant. What nonsense do you say to him? If you want him to leave alive today, the wisdom of henggu college will be lost. What do you think of the ancestors? Kill them directly. If you have any immortal tools, just take them. " Bajian Zhenjun is very angry.


    He just said it, but Qianqiu Zhenjun didn''t say it at all: "the one who snatched the immortal weapon is the one who made great contribution, right?"


    He is still suppressing the big tomb with you Zhenjun. When he said that, he raised his hand fiercely.


    Boom, he took the lead, no matter 3721, no matter the Dean actually wants to invite Ding Yi.


    As soon as he went out, it immediately turned into a cloud, which covered the sky and covered the sun, rolling like tides. In an instant, it was like a raging tide coming to Ding Yi.


    "The great cause and the five elements clearly activate the true Qi" merit.


    Some of the following five thousand disciples know that this magic power is inherited from the ancient fairy art and evolved from the branch of fairy art. It''s really powerful and powerful. It can directly flatten an imperial city or even a dynasty and turn it into ashes.


    Many people feel a sense of fear when they see the power of this move. If it''s me, it''s just a move, and I''ll be ashes.


    How can Zhitian Xinhe resist?


    Zhenjun himself, no one dares to fight with him.


    Everyone looked at the supreme power of Qianqiu Zhenjun.


    Ding Yi''s face is solemn. Now he is surrounded by the Bodhi formation of nine heaven and ten earth. Even if he incarnates as a real king, he can''t get out.


    He has to wait. When you really can''t suppress the tomb, the tomb will go empty and tear up the array. At this time, he will have a chance to escape from the encirclement with the tomb.


    However, the premise is that he can block the attack of so many people?


    Even if I can''t escape, I''ll kill enough today.


    Henggu broke our family circle and blasted the earth. Today, we also want to show our prestige in the galaxy.


    "Ten thousand swords return to yuan, heaven and earth are limitless, and Vajra will not be broken."


    Ding Yi''s thoughts move, clank, clank, just like blooming all over the sky. Sixty four flying swords appear around his body in a flash.


    Sixty four times defense was finally offered.


    At the same time, he fell into a frenzy and flew to the crowd.


    There are 5000 people below. Ding Yi wants to put himself into the crowd. In this way, Zhenjun experts will be afraid and will not easily attack Ding Yi.


    "He came down?"


    "See how he dies."


    "Don''t panic. Qianqiu Zhenjun can kill him."


    More than 5000 people are still shouting.


    Boom, Qianqiu Zhenjun''s "Daye Wuxing Mingdong zhenqigong" hit Ding Yi''s Qianjin sword array hard.


    Brush, the true Qi is divided into five parts, showing five colors, representing the five elements of heaven and earth. With a chi, it integrates into the sword array. Bang, bang, bang, everyone hears the earth shaking explosion, and immediately surrounds Ding Yi''s sword array.


    Everyone thought that Ding Yi''s sword array would be broken in a flash, just like the seven kill sword array just now, breaking two circles in a row.


    However, Qi Sha is an offensive sword formation, so it is broken two times in a row. Qian Jin sword formation is a professional defensive formation.


    Sixty times defense is not fake, and Ding Yi sacrificed sixty swords, which is equivalent to more than 4000 Ding Yi defending at the same time.


    Boom, boom, boom, in the burst of powerful Qi, the five elements'' Qi disappears one after another.


    Ding Yi''s sixty-four swords, almost motionless, have no change. They circle in front of him one by one. The energy of the swords is shining and dazzling.


    "What?" This not only shocked the following more than 5000 eternal disciples, but also blinded the real kings who watched the battle in the distance.


    The three calamities of human immortals created by the earth people are certainly more powerful than the three calamities of divine realm, but they are not powerful enough to compete with the real king.


    Ding Yi''s sword array is as stable as Mount Tai under the attack of Zhenjun.


    It''s totally beyond their knowledge.


    "How can it be? What kind of sword array is he? How can you be so powerful? If all the people on the holy star have this sword array, can they still get it? " The doom really king is stunned. If a person on the holy star has this sword array, the end of henggu college is not far away.


    "It''s impossible to have all of them. Do you see that his sword array is composed of sixty spirit weapons, which are sixty-four in one mind and are indestructible. All the spirit weapons of henggu college, together with flying swords, don''t have sixty. Where did he gather them?"


    "This must be his immortal weapon. There is no magic weapon in the world except immortal weapon. If so many magic weapons can be evolved, we must deprive him of his magic weapon. Otherwise, when he grows up to the sixth calamity of immortality, all the real kings in our college are not his opponents?"


    "Zhitian is worthy of being the first genius in the legend of Shengxing. Unfortunately, it can''t be used by our college. If he doesn''t come down, he can only kill him and take everything from him."


    When all the people were shocked and disgraced, the real kings talked about it one after another.


    Ding Yi''s figure has landed in the crowd.


    Without waiting for him to start, the tide of henggu students came like an army.


    "Kill."


    "Kill me."


    "Kill the earthlings."


    Henggu and the earth, three generations of resentment, from Jiang Shen to Yang rang, and then to Ding Yi, all the discontent and anger broke out at this moment.


    Any one of the ancients can not tolerate the earth people to their territory.


    What are earth people in their eyes?


    It''s rubbish. It''s Aboriginal. It''s uncivilized rubbish. It''s the same strength as rubbish except that it can compete with them by using nuclear bombs.


    Even the earth of my hometown has been conquered and destroyed by the ancients.


    Now in their eyes, the garbage like Earth people actually appear in the core of their college. All of them want to kill Ding Yi and make great contributions.


    "Then kill it." Ding Yi looks at the tide of people, all kinds of magical powers, and his mind moves again.


    Ten thousand swords return to yuan, seven kill.


    The first sword array appeared.


    The killing sword array appears outside the Qianjin sword array.


    He defended himself with sixty-four swords and plundered and killed himself with forty-nine swords.


    He offered a hundred swords at a time.


    The heart is divided into more than one hundred functions.


    His mental power was completely stimulated, and his brain developed to 44% of its power, which was completely released.


    Almost in contact with the crowd.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, Puchi, there were a lot of people tumbling around, their heads flying away, their limbs flying away.


    The seven kill sword array sweeps all over the world.

 Chapter 1000

    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    A few years later, those who survived the scene still felt deep terror.


    Ding Yi''s sword array is like a Markham heavy machine gun, which appears in front of the aborigines. Life is being harvested by him, and the crowd is being cut down like straw.


    A sea of corpses, a river of blood, means now.


    Henggu suffered the most serious blow in history.


    One face to face, hundreds of people fell to the ground.


    Because they didn''t meet Ding Yi at all.


    They rush up one after another, and all kinds of magic powers and magic weapons rush to Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi defends himself with Qianjin array, and the seven kill sword array is far away.


    All the people just focus on killing Ding Yi first, and no one pays attention to Ding Yi''s seven kill sword array.


    As a result, the seven kill sword array showed great power. One sword array strangled the corpses lying on the ground.


    When they realized that they wanted to break Ding Yi''s sword array for several times, Ding Yi''s 49 swords were scattered in all directions and rushed into the crowd.


    It''s like forty-nine Ding Yi, who joined the army of five thousand people.


    Just in mid air, they can attack Ding Yi''s sword array with hundreds of hands.


    Now Ding Yi''s 49 swords are scattered among the crowd and tightly intertwined with their people. They can''t join hands to explode just like they did just now. If they want to join hands, they will explode their own people.


    "Puchi"


    "Dangdang"


    Forty nine swordsmanship crisscrossed in the crowd, reaping life, and the elite disciples of henggu college were killed.


    People, including the dean and all the real kings, almost vomited blood.


    This is equivalent to 49 Ding Yi slaughtering in the crowd all at once, but they can''t gather forces to encircle and suppress.


    Because it''s just a sword.


    Ding Yi uses his mind to control and slaughters everywhere. The crowd wants to explode this sword, but finds that there are his own people all around.


    "Sword, blow him up."


    "I can''t see it."


    "Ah, my feet."


    "Behind you, behind you."


    Ding Yi''s sword went up and down. When it was the lowest, it fell directly to the ground. It kept changing its position. It was hard to fight against the constant ancients. It couldn''t face it at all. It had to retreat step by step.


    More than 5000 people, like the eternal elites of the army, were forced by Ding Yi to retreat step by step, with casualties everywhere.


    "Brute, brute --" misfortune really king see is gall liver want to crack.


    These are the elite disciples of henggu. Although henggu has a large number of talents, such heavy casualties have not been seen for a long time.


    In particular, they were beaten like this by an earth man in their college, and the whole henggu college had no face.


    "It''s more ferocious than Jiang Shen. This kind of scum is not allowed by heaven." The dean is also furious. Originally, he wanted to surrender Ding Yi and hurt the resistance of the earth''s holy star, but now he is about to vomit blood.


    "You six, hold on. I''m going to kill him. I can''t stand it." Qianqiu Zhenjun is even more furious. He didn''t hurt Ding Yi with just one blow. Now he''s watching Ding Yi slaughter, and his whole body is smoking.


    "No, the tomb is flying away." At this time, the eight real Jun exclaimed.


    Buzzing, the tomb of the seven real kings is rising slowly.


    How could that be? The seven real kings feel that the resistance of the tomb is getting stronger and stronger. If it goes on like this, it will be impossible to suppress it.


    The dean''s figure sighed. Originally, he wanted to kill Ding Yi with a sacrificial instrument. However, if the tomb was not suppressed, he would fly away. When the special envoy of the celestial kingdom came down, he would be furious.


    "Our court is going to sacrifice immortal utensils to suppress the tomb. Go out and kill him immediately."


    "It''s the dean." All the true gentlemen drank in unison.


    "The wheel of the heavens, the golden tower of the world --" the Dean screamed, and his voice went straight into the cloud night, as if he had summoned something. A few seconds later.


    Boom, from the endless void, a golden light through the clouds and down.


    Everyone, this is the first time to see the true face of the fairy ware.


    First, a brilliant shadow of golden light came down, and then slowly appeared.


    Boom, a 12 storey pagoda appears. The pagoda is only the size of a tree, but it is like carrying a thousand worlds. After it falls on the tomb, the tomb booms and sinks again.


    "Is this the fairyland artifact? The most precious gift to the president? " The six true kings were very excited and envious.


    The whole body of this immortal ware is flowing gold. It is like a pagoda. Each layer of it is surrounded by a gold ring, which looks like a golden wheel. It is very dazzling and beautiful.


    All of them don''t know that the original form of this magic weapon is very famous in the fairyland. It is one of the top ten magic weapons in the fairyland as well as the eight robberies Hunyuan painting.


    It''s called "Zhutian Jinlun tower"


    But this one in the dean''s hand is a damaged artifact of Zhutian Jinlun pagoda. It''s an inferior artifact.


    Although it is a inferior immortal, it is almost invincible in the world, and its power is very terrible.


    If the Dean calls him once, he will lose a lot of Xuanqi, so he will not call until he has to.


    "I can only stand for five minutes. You should kill Shinho Zhitian in five minutes." With the voice of the president.


    "I''ll go." Bad luck, thousand years, Wuliang, and so on. Several real kings drink at the same time.


    But see eight real Jun swish a step out, take the lead: "weave Tian letter and, accept life."


    People see, here also need five real Jun, eight real Jun robbed first, not good to go so many people.


    "Qianqiu, you go." The Dean knows that he is eager for revenge.


    "Good" Qianqiu is very excited and rushes out. Just now, a move didn''t break Ding Yi''s defense. He doesn''t accept it in his heart and goes crazy.


    Two real kings came to Ding Yi''s head in a flash.


    "Zhitian Xinhe, even if you die today, you will be immortal." Qianqiuzhenjun went out slowly, but he was ahead of babuzhenjun.


    "The great cause of a thousand years is now --" he breathed out, his breath exploded, and countless air currents, like countless meteors, each of which has nearly a hundred million horsepower.


    Then they gathered on the palm of his hand and waved to Ding Yi. The words "Qianqiu" appeared in the sky.


    His move was just like thunder and earth shaking, the sun and the moon collapsing, which was several times more terrible than the strike just now.


    It''s the exertion of absolute potential. He treats Ding Yi as a real master.


    Moreover, he is extremely fierce. At this time, hundreds of people around Ding Yi are besieging him.


    But his power is like the collapse of doomsday, regardless of the life or death of those elite disciples. Bang, bang, bang, the absolute force is crushing down. At the core of the scene, Zhenchuan students vomit blood and even explode.


    The weak state and strength is direct death.


    With the cruelty of Ning shacuo, he wants to kill Ding Yi.


    The heart rate of the eight real Jun behind is accelerating. The reason why she does it is that she doesn''t want to see Ding Yi die here.


    But now see Qianqiu really Jun hand, completely feel Ding Yi can''t resist.


    But she couldn''t help Ding Yi. Instead, she bit her teeth: "even if you want to die, it''s better to die in my hands and let me make a great contribution. I''m sorry, Ding Yi."


    "Death." Ba Bu Zhen Jun reaches out his hand in the air. Wow, the overwhelming fingerprints are like Ding Yi.


    "Eight wasteland capture"


    She only practiced one magic power, but she was not strong enough to think about.


    Even if Ding Yi has magic weapons in her hand, she is sure to capture them, or even twist them in two.


    No one will keep her hand, and no one dares to keep her. If she doesn''t do her best, the Dean on the scene will surely see it.


    These two real Jun a hand, thousands of people don''t think Ding Yi can withstand.


    "It''s a pity that this earth man is going to die. He''s also a genius."


    "The peerless genius is a fart. I didn''t hear from the dean. He relied on that immortal weapon to form the flying sword array."


    "He is so cruel that he has killed many of us. He deserves to die."


    "It''s his honor to die in the hands of the two real kings."


    "Let''s go up together and call him sick to death."


    Whoa, at the last moment, thousands of people in the audience are no longer in charge of Ding Yi''s seven kill sword array. With concerted efforts, all the magic powers and magic weapons are roaring at Ding Yi.


    This means that both sides are shooting at each other with guns. If you kill me, I will kill you too. No one cares about Ding Yi''s sword.


    Even if Ding Yi is slaughtering, they will all kill him.


    This scene at this moment was later recorded in the historical records of henggu college.


    Many people at the scene still remember what happened in a second after several years.


    In the history of the college, not so many people attacked one person at the same time.


    Including two real kings, thousands of students.


    The magic weapons and supernatural powers of so many people form a raging sea, which encircles Ding Yi and his sword array. It turns dark all around, just like the coming of the end and the approaching of death.


    Everyone thinks that Ding Yi will surely die. Such a terrorist attack, not to mention hitting one person, can blow up all of them, even if it is hitting a real king, PD star and the earth.


    Even if Ding Yi turns into a star, he will be beaten into dross on the spot.


    But.


    The next moment.


    Next second.


    Time seemed to stop. All the attacks stopped in front of Ding Yi''s Qianjin sword array.


    Brush, the scene of the sword gas soared, the sword is flourishing, 64 flying sword light covered more than thousands of people''s magic power and magic light.


    No matter what the attack is, once in front of the sword array, all of them are twisted into pieces and turned into nothingness.


    At the moment, there are so many people on the scene that they can only see that Ding Yi''s sword formation is the most brilliant.


    Immobility is like a mountain.


    Ding Yi stood in the same place, motionless as a mountain. Thousands of people bombarded him, and all of them were resisted.


    "What?" The five real kings in the distance are all looking at the gall liver to crack, can''t believe.

 Chapter 1001

    "How could it be?" The Dean all cried out: "even the prince can''t resist the attack of so many people. Is he a false immortal? Is he the special envoy of fairyland


    "What kind of sword array? It''s so ancient. There are sixty-four swords, but none of them has been broken. Even if a virtual immortal comes, I don''t know if I can break this defense? "


    "If there had been such a sword array in henggu college, it would have been invincible."


    "It''s not very difficult to make up of 60 spirit weapons and swords."


    "Kill, we must kill him and force out his sword array. Who else is the opponent of our college under the fairyland and in the universe?"


    "If we let him escape today, we will not only lose face in henggu college, but also the place where we stand if all the natives of Shengxing earth learn this sword array in the future?"


    The real gentlemen are looking at the gall liver, and the crowd below is going crazy.


    In the earth shaking attack just now, many people used magic weapons or magic powers, and magic weapons and magic powers were used together.


    But all the attacks were crushed in front of Ding Yi''s sword array.


    The magic power is OK. If it is broken, it can be done again.


    But if the magic weapon is broken, it will be broken.


    In one second, Ding Yi''s sword array crushed more than 3000 magic weapons.


    All of them are turned into fly ash, and the inferior ones are also smashed.


    Only two pieces of Zhongpin can be recovered completely.


    The Xuanshi of henggu are going crazy. This is a heavy loss. All these magic weapons are worth astronomical figures.


    At this time, Ding Yi stood in the center of the sword array and looked around. His heart was full of heroism. He really felt invincible in the world.


    There are some sword formations in hand. Who can kill me?


    Ding Yi was excited, excited and a little scared.


    Although the sword array is invincible, the Xuanqi and spiritual power are limited, and Ding Yi is not able to exert this sword array endlessly.


    Now he can only drive about 400 swords at most at the same time.


    At the same time, the less swords you sacrifice, the longer you can fight.


    He sacrificed two sword formations in one breath, one defense and one attack, and asked for 100 swords.


    He estimated that he could only support such a fight for half an hour.


    And this half an hour, every other period of time to eat a dark blood fruit.


    But half an hour later, it''s too late to eat the dark blood fruit.


    In half an hour, I''ll run away. If I can''t, I''ll be dead?


    Ding Yi keeps looking back at the tomb. The tomb is ready to move. He wants to fly up in the air, but he is crushed by the immortal weapon of the dean and the four real kings, and is still in town for the time being.


    How long can they last?


    Why did they suppress the tomb?


    "Kill." Ding Yi doesn''t care. He has to find a way to absorb the breath of death and prepare for stimulating the ghost mirror. He is more confident when he runs for his life.


    Zheng, Zheng, he began to move forward, seven kill sword array open, dry gold sword array defense, when the invincible, killing the scene.


    However, this kind of consumption is also very big. Ding Yi''s seven kill sword array is easy to be suppressed, and many feather swords are suppressed or broken by henggu on the spot.


    "Bang" at this time, someone used two magic weapons to control Ding Yi''s feather sword. The feather sword was buzzing, and it failed to fly for several times. At last, with a bang, it broke first and then turned into nothingness.


    "It''s fake. His swords are all fake, not real weapons." The man exclaimed excitedly, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    This sword is the last one of Ding Yi''s first seven kill sword array.


    When the last one of the 49 swords in the seven kill sword array is broken, all the 49 swords will disappear and become nothingness.


    "Yes, so what if it''s fake?" The man was shouting excitedly when he saw Ding Yidong.


    Ding Yi leaps forward, and his sword array is folded up at the same time. His body is like a dragon or a tiger. He passes dozens of people in a flash, and then comes to him. Ba Ba, his palm is right in front of the man''s chest.


    This man is still laughing and barking. He didn''t expect that Ding Yi would kill himself. It''s just the middle of the palm that makes him react.


    Originally, Ding Yi didn''t hit him so easily, but when everyone saw Ding Yi rushing over, they all stepped back, and no one dared to stop him.


    The man was surrounded by dozens of people. When he saw Ding Yi coming, the crowd broke up in a big crowd. In a flash, he became alone with Ding Yi.


    Before he came and responded, he was caught by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s palm is like a life threatening talisman, drawing his life.


    "Ah --" while the man yelled, someone on the side finally wanted to rush up to save him.


    But seeing Ding Yi''s idea move, Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, the second wave of seven kill sword array appeared again. The sword spirit was like a blue sea sweeping all directions, and the scene was a bloody storm.


    Many zhenzhuan, even core disciples, are not the enemies of Ding Yi.


    It''s not that their strength is not as good as Ding Yi. If they are single to single, many of them can fight with Ding Yi for a long time. However, there are too many people on the scene. These people are all tied up. They dare not use their powerful magic powers and magic weapons indiscriminately. They can hit their own people as soon as they use them.


    But Ding Yi is not afraid. He puts 49 swords everywhere and kills them casually. There are many people going there.


    Thousands of people were killed by Ding Yi alone and were defeated.


    Most people find that this situation is not good. They should keep away from Ding Yi and not get together.


    "Get out of the way, all back, don''t go up again." Qianqiu Zhenjun has finally found that too many people are not a good thing.


    It''s a mess.


    Ding Yi is so insidious that he can use his mind to control the flying sword. People stand in the same place, but the sword flies into the crowd.


    So they are so busy that they have to call people to retreat.


    "Except for the core disciples of Neiyiyuan, all the others stepped back." Eight real Jun is also shouting.


    The inner court is the strongest representative.


    The core students usually represent the strongest group.


    Thousands of people receded like the tide, leaving bodies and screams everywhere.


    Ding Yi is not willing to give up, and he controls the flying sword.


    There were bodies all the way.


    The dean and others are crying. Today is the darkest day of henggu college.


    They were slaughtered.


    When the crowd completely evacuated the scene, they found that Ding Yi had killed at least 500 people in the massacre.


    One tenth of the elite were slaughtered by Ding Yi on the spot.


    Especially for those who die, most of them die in frustration.


    As for fighting alone, they can all fight against Ding Yi.


    Because there were too many people at the scene, they not only tied their hands and feet, but also didn''t even have the space to avoid, so they were very subdued.


    "I can''t watch any more, beast. Stop it." "I''m going to kill him, Babu, Qianqiu. You two are useless. You can''t even kill a human immortal who is equivalent to three levels of the divine realm


    Bad luck is about to stop.


    "Don''t move. We can''t suppress you if you go any further." You are in a great hurry.


    The trend of the rise of this tomb is more and more strong. Several real kings, together with the immortal utensils of the Dean, can''t be suppressed.


    After hearing this, he wants to kill Ding Yi, but he doesn''t dare to go.


    "All at my command." Qianqiu Zhenjun also felt that his face had no light at this time.


    The two real kings and thousands of people killed hundreds of Ding Yi instead of Ding Yi.


    Today''s event will definitely become the biggest stain in the history of henggu college.


    "Don''t fight around. Follow my orders and use the same magic power." Qianqiu Zhenjun finally thought of how to enhance the strongest lethality.


    Instead of fighting separately, it is better to issue orders in a unified way.


    "Prepare, xuanshuo, Liujin"


    There are more than 300 core students left at the scene.


    They are all masters of the same spirit.


    Each one is equivalent to a return to heaven.


    Listen to Qianqiu Zhenjun''s command, more than 300 people at the same time, with the same magic power.


    "Xuanshuo Liujin chop --- chop."


    As like as two peas of light, the more than 300 pieces of knife were broken into space, and then condensed into a stronger knife light in the middle of the air. The knife was a bit like a long knife, and it was cold and cold, and it was shining like a knife.


    I have to say that Qianqiu Zhenjun has a set of skills.


    Although there were only 300 people in front of us, we used the same magic power to fight together. Compared with just now, we were fighting separately and in chaos. We didn''t know how powerful we were.


    The light of the sword fell like a sky sword, which suppressed Ding Yi''s sword.


    At this time, Ding Yi had given up the seven kill sword array outside and concentrated all his thoughts on the Qianjin sword array.


    Sixty four swords are like sixty-four Ding Yi. They surround him in the middle. The light of the sword flows and forms a unique defense line.


    Another wave of collision between heaven and earth.


    Boom.


    There was a loud noise at the scene, the light of the sword was broken, and the sword was crisscross.


    After the earth shaking impact, Ding Yi''s body is still as unshakable as a mountain.


    On the other hand, there are more than 300 spirits in Liuzhong. They shake up and step back.


    Still not moving like a mountain.


    Ding Yi''s defense is still unbreakable.

 Chapter 1002

    It''s too strong. Ding Yi''s defense is too strong.


    Many people in henggu college are desperate.


    "Attack is the best defense. There is no defense that can''t be broken in the world. I don''t believe he can defend for a lifetime." Eight real Jun also yelled on the side.


    "Listen to my command, come again - the sun hanging sword."


    "Brush." More than 300 people at the scene raised their hands again.


    It''s like more than 300 suns hanging in the air.


    This magic power is very common in henggu college. It''s a question of whether it''s strong or not.


    Now that so many people join hands to strike, it is absolutely comparable to a small real sun, where the earth''s steel will be melted into molten iron, or even evaporated.


    Ding Yi does not retreat but advances. He steps forward in front of countless suns and laughs: "it''s said that henggu college has innumerable talents. Who can break my invincible sword array? Ha ha ha."


    Laugh as much as you want.


    Everyone, including the Dean, was angry and wanted to vomit blood.


    This is the face of chiguoguo.


    The next moment, Chi, all the sun hit the sword array, or smashed.


    It''s still unbreakable.


    Qianqiu and Babu are both green.


    The rest were shocked beyond description.


    Magic weapon attack, magic weapon is broken, magic power attack, magic power is broken.


    Ding Yi''s sword array is like a meat grinder. Can only the immortal weapon of the Dean break his defense?


    "He won''t last long, he won''t be proud. Bajian Zhenjun sneered: "the human immortal of the earth people consumes a lot of mental energy. He controls hundreds of swords at the same time, which consumes a lot of mental energy. Let''s see how long he can last?"


    "But we can''t stand it any more. The tomb will fly up and break the Bodhi array of nine days and ten places. Then the boy will escape."


    "Make sure you stop him." The Dean gritted his teeth: "we eight real king level experts are here. If we can''t stop one person, it''s a joke for ages."


    "Dean, inform the other real masters quickly."


    "The rest of the real Jun, go out, go out, shut up, can come to all." Someone sighed.


    "Then issue an order, release the Academy order, and let all the closed real kings come out. When is this? If no one stops this boy, won''t our college make the world laugh? "


    "That''s right. The dean is going to make an order. Mr. Jiang didn''t do such a thing in those years. Today, we want to let this boy escape smoothly. How can we treat the ancestors of henggu college?"


    The Dean frowned. Several real kings of the college were closed. If they gave orders, they could be called out. But the closure of real kings was also a major event. If they were learning some magic power or practicing magic weapon, they would be involved in their failure.


    "Let me see?" Dean, look at the distance.


    Although babuzhenjun and Qianqiu can''t kill Ding Yi now, it should be OK to stop him.


    Besides, with such a large college, Ding Yi''s speed is certainly not as fast as Zhenjun''s? Where can he run?


    The Dean here is considering the possibility of Ding Yi''s escape.


    Eight departments and Qianqiu are still attacking.


    At this time, a sound came to Ding Yi''s mind: "what can you do to escape? I can''t help you. I can only kill you if there are too many people and too many eyes. "


    It''s the voice of Nobuta Nobuta.


    "I''m going to the southeast. When the tomb rushes out of the battle, you hold the others for me."


    "But Qianqiu Zhenjun can stop you."


    "I''ve got a way to deal with him."


    Two people secretly exchange a few Kung Fu.


    "Buzzing buzzing" by a few words really Jun and the president of the suppression of the tomb finally broke out.


    The whole body of the tomb vibrated a few times, and there were runes and golden lights on the surface.


    "No, I can''t stand it?" The Dean looked at his magic weapon, the ancient immortal Zhutian Jinlun pagoda.


    The tower began to rise, obviously unable to suppress the tomb.


    The "boom" of the tomb vibrated again, and the several real kings and the dean who suppressed the tomb felt a force rebound.


    Two of them vomited blood and retreated, while the others were shocked.


    At that time, the tower of the Golden Wheel in the sky was also shaken away.


    Brush, the huge tomb broke into the air, almost without a pause, Chi La, tore open the defense barrier of the nine days ten days Bodhi array, flew into the void, and the faster it flew, the farther it went, leaving a black spot in the twinkling of an eye.


    The real princes at the scene couldn''t help but watch the Taigu tomb leave henggu college.


    "Well, right now." As soon as Ding Yi waits until now, he turns around and brushes. Under the protection of Qianjin sword array, he flies away.


    The crowd below is frying, and some people want to stop Ding Yi.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll do it." Eight real king a big drink, everyone quickly get out of the way.


    "Eight wild big capture" eight real Jun is a grasp up, just caught Ding Yi''s sword array, bang, bang, she a strange cry, magic power broken.


    It''s like having suffered a big loss. People who don''t know think that babuzhenjun doesn''t care about his strength.


    In fact, with the magic power of eight real kings, although Ding Yi''s sword array can''t be grasped, it''s OK to stop Ding Yi for a second or two.


    "Waste" for thousands of years, the real king is furious, whoosh, body jump, directly behind Ding Yi.


    But he doesn''t dare to push too close. Ding Yi has a sword array outside his body.


    He just wants to hold Ding Yi for a few seconds and wait for the dean and others to kill him. When that time, all the real masters will fight together. I don''t believe that Ding Yi''s defense can''t be broken.


    "The sun and the moon are immortal, and the world is different --" Qianqiu Zhenjun is about to show a magic power, and he delays Ding Yi for a few seconds.


    Brush, Ding Yi a backhand, ghost mirror to him is a light.


    Hiss, Qianqiu Zhenjun only knows that Ding Yi''s sword array is powerful. He knows that Ding Yi still has a magic weapon.


    As soon as this magic weapon absorbs a breath of death, when you raise your hand and shine it, you will feel cold in your heart, and you will be set in the air.


    It''s also because Ding Yi doesn''t have the heart and time to kill him. After taking a photo, he rushes East and South desperately.


    When Qianqiu Zhenjun returns to God, Ding Yi has gone thousands of meters away.


    "Waste, are you at the theatre?" Eight real king drama, immediately back to scold.


    "I -- he -- what magic weapon did he use to shine on me? I was fixed. This boy has so many terrible magic weapons?" Qianqiu Zhenjun is embarrassed.


    With the strength of Qianqiu Zhenjun, he was determined by Ding Yi, less than 0.1 second, but it was enough to make him alert and afraid.


    If there are only two people, will I be beaten up by him? The more you think about it, the more terrifying it will be.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel about killing Ding Yi.


    I can''t kill him today. This man will be the biggest trouble of henggu college in the future.


    At this time, not to mention him, all henggu people wanted to kill Ding Yi.


    "Chase." With a shout, someone is going to chase Ding Yi.


    But at this time.


    "Boom" continuous thunder in the sky, earth shaking, and then a glow from the sky, countless white cranes appear in the clouds.


    These cranes are dreamy, as if they are fake, as if they are real, and each crane is surrounded by an aperture on its head.


    The sky is filled with fairy music, Fairy Spirit, and countless transparent flowers are scattered from the sky.


    "Has the special envoy of the fairyland come down to earth?" The dean''s face changed greatly.


    Several real gentlemen are trying to catch up with Ding Yi, and they are also stunned to see this scene.


    "Did the special envoy of fairyland come down at this time?" Early or late, when the tomb is gone? If I don''t see the tomb, I''ll be furious.


    At this time, who dares to move?


    "Don''t be afraid, that boy can''t run. The college is full of prohibitions. It''s important to welcome the immortal envoy first." There is a real king.


    That''s not what people think. The college is big, but Ding Yi wants to hide it. He can''t find it for a while.


    But it must be the most important thing.


    "Brush" at this time, a thick golden light from the sky, a figure in the golden light surrounded by slowly falling, all around him, how to see are immortal, immortal face.


    "I''d like to meet the celestial envoy." The Dean took the lead, the real king, thousands of true biographies and core, everyone bowed their heads and bowed down to welcome the arrival of the immortal envoys.


    The special envoy of fairyland finally arrived.


    If Ding Yi is still at the scene, you can see that this immortal envoy is just the lowest level of the fairy kingdom.


    But the power he showed was more terrible and powerful than the six phase demon king in the level of immortals.


    Because he is a real immortal who has gone through the disaster and been hammered by Leichi.


    A master like Shi wa can''t be a real immortal as long as he stays in the world and hasn''t experienced Leichi before.


    The real immortal, through the tempering of Leichi, washes away the earthly vulgarity, and is surrounded by immortal Qi, with immortal power and momentum.


    When he stood on the ground, Zhenjun all around could feel the pressure. Xianwei couldn''t take the risk.

 Chapter 1003

    This false immortal, although in the fairyland is the lowest level of existence.


    But he represents heaven and the supreme power of the celestial kingdom.


    As soon as he falls to the ground, everyone can see that there are circles of immortal light behind his head, one by one, just like the great sage of ancient times. If you look at him more than six times, you will be dizzy and dare not look directly at him.


    Wuliangzhenjun is very low, because he is closest to the special envoy of fairyland.


    When the immortal envoy came down, he was still a little unconvinced.


    True king master, in the future in the fairyland have the opportunity to achieve Immortal King.


    I don''t pay attention to the little fairy. If I soar, I will be a fairy.


    However, when Xuxian stood beside him, the immortal power, sacred and invincible power, oppressed him and bowed his head deeply.


    Is this the real fairy?


    As expected, it is the existence that we mortals look up to. At this moment, Wuliang Zhenjun also put away his pride.


    "Where''s the tomb?" The true face of the immortal envoy also slowly appeared. He was just a very ordinary young man. His eyes were as clear as water, but there was a terrible power hidden in them. He spoke slowly, but he had an unquestionable dignity.


    No one, including the president, dared to look him in the eye.


    "The immortal emissary forgives me. Seven days later, the tomb suddenly flew up and left. The real king of our college, together with the sacrifice of immortal utensils in the Golden Wheel pagoda, failed to suppress it. I''m really ashamed of the heaven and the immortal emissary."


    "What? Fly away? " The fairy emissary was furious at first, then frowned: "are you sure it''s seven days? Seven days ago, did anyone send someone in? "


    "We sent our disciples in to test. Only one of them came out alive. The rest of them didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Even a real king was trapped in it. Seven days later, the tomb took off."


    After hearing this, the immortal emissary''s face became more dignified: "that''s right. The big tomb is not a tomb, but the eight robberies in heaven - damn you, who let you send people in? If someone didn''t enter the second floor, he would not fly away in seven days. If the immortal emissary came a little late, he would have committed a great disaster." The fairy emissary is really angry.


    Originally, this was a great achievement. If you can find the eight robberies Hunyuan map, now it''s done by henggu college, not only the contribution will be lost, but also you may be guilty.


    "Immortal excuse me, immortal excuse me..." the dean''s figure looked down and trembled, as if very afraid.


    "And the man? What about the people in the Hunyuan diagram? How did he get to the second floor? It is impossible for mortals to open the second layer unless there are immortal utensils. "


    "That man is Shengxing''s undercover agent. He is the enemy of our college. He just escaped to the college and asked the immortal envoy to arrest him on his behalf - depriving him of his immortal weapons. It''s a big crime to disobey the laws of heaven and hide them privately. It''s a capital crime."


    As soon as the immortal emissary said something, I came down to work on the case of eight robberies hunyuantu. Did you ask me to deal with another case?


    "The gate of the fairyland and the world can''t be opened for long. I can only stay below for one minute. Then I can help you catch people." The immortal emissary was very angry and said, "please report this man''s name quickly. He hid the immortal weapon privately. It''s a capital crime. I''ll go back to the heaven and report to the above. Other immortal emissaries will come down to arrest him."


    The dean is very happy. You''re not dead now? The heaven will catch you if you want to hide the immortal weapon.


    It''s just that the bureaucratic work style of Tianting is too strong. When they go back, they have to report back and send new people. Next time they go down to earth, I don''t know how many days later.


    Fairyland is going to drag on for a day or two. Here''s a year or two.


    "Immortal emissary, how long will it take to deal with the secret possession of immortal utensils? That boy, relying on the immortal weapon, slaughtered our disciples of henggu college. Immortal envoy, you have to make the decision for us. " The Dean began to play the emotional card.


    At the same time, reach out and point around.


    The immortal envoy looked up and saw that the scene was in a mess, as if many people had died.


    The reason why the heavenly court began to confiscate the fairies in the world is that it was afraid that it would not be fair enough to break the balance.


    "This person is really excessive. When I report it, he must be a capital crime, but the Immortal King who is in charge of this matter is not the same person as the Immortal King above me." "When I go back to heaven, I''m sure I''ll report it at the first time. As for when I can send someone to deal with it, I''m not sure. Generally, there will be a reply within three days."


    "Three years at the fastest?" The dean and the real gentlemen want to vomit blood.


    "Almost." The fairy emissary grinned bitterly, then raised his eyebrows: "do you think all the fairy kings have nothing to do? How many big things are there in heaven for them to deal with? "


    What''s more, the things that fall into the world are generally inferior. They are all thrown into the garbage heap in the fairyland. When the fairyland gentleman is satisfied, is it OK to send someone to deal with them so soon?


    Usually, no one is willing to be an immortal emissary.


    As far as the immortal envoy is concerned, although he is a virtual immortal, he is also using a medium-grade immortal tool.


    So this kind of bad, thankless thing, fairy envoys will push around, can drag on.


    It''s good to be able to recover in three days. If not, it''s possible to delay for one month or two.


    However, this kind of words can only be put in the heart, not said.


    "In a word, I''ll report to you as soon as possible. I don''t have much time. I''m leaving."


    "---" the dean and others are going to vomit blood. Brother, you don''t know the name of Zhitian Xinhe.


    Is the immortal envoy going to leave in a minute? Don''t you have such a cunning one?


    Before the Dean reported the name of Zhitian Xinhe, brush, suddenly a golden light fell in the air, directly on the immortal.


    Around a fairy music sound, and countless fairy flowers scattered.


    After counting the interest, the immortal disappeared at the scene.


    The immortal envoy came and went faster. He was present for less than a minute.


    Everyone felt as if they had a dream.


    "That''s it?" Bajian Zhenjun stood up speechless: "little Xuxian, is it not a small pie? Hum Expression and tone, obviously a little unconvinced.


    He is famous for his domineering power over Zhenjun. However, when he wanted to look up just now, he could feel Xuxian''s power suppressing him. He knew that Xuxian was deliberately showing his power, so he was very upset.


    "What about Xuxian? People are so good. If we don''t enter the thunder pool, we will always be mortals." Wuliangzhenjun shook his head and sighed.


    "What shall we do, Dean? Look at the court. It''s also very bureaucratic. I''m afraid it won''t last ten days and a half months. The court doesn''t even know that there are people hiding immortal wares under it? " Asked babuzhenjun.


    "These bastards, all of them live on plain food. The eight robbers'' Hunyuan picture is Wang Pinxian''s utensils, so they run very fast. It''s estimated that Zhitian Xinhe''s got inferior immortal''s utensils, so he doesn''t care. It''s strange that someone in the fairyland will come down in a few years?" Also said to let the name, the result did not listen to the name, directly left, put clear did not put in mind, bad luck really Jun murmured.


    The dean is also a face of bitter force, finally good, fairy envoy did not because of eight robbery Hunyuan map and angry: "regardless of, the urgent matter, first of all, the Zhitian letter and catch out."


    "In such a short time, no matter how fast he runs, it''s impossible for him to leave henggu college. I''ll go back immediately, launch henggu formation, and seal up the whole college. Within a year, I can only enter, not leave."


    "Even if you search one yard at a time, you should search him out."


    "No You all nodded at the same time.


    Just now, they let Ding Yi go, which is also the reason.


    Because the college is very big, Ding Yi can''t get out.


    They can launch the eternal continent, seal up the Academy, and catch turtles in a jar.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. Whoever finds him out is a great achievement." The Dean looks to the southeast. Now he has immortal tools in his hands. If Ding Yi dares to jump out again, he will die, unless he hides forever.


    "Go." You Zhenjun took the lead and all the people at the scene scattered in a crowd.


    Now they have immortal tools to suppress Ding Yi. Everyone dares to go to Ding Yi.


    -----------------------------


    Outside the Wuji hall, Ding Yi looks at the gate with a dull expression.


    The main hall gate is closed, and there is a barrier outside.


    Because the Wuji temple is blocked.


    You should know that Wuji hall is the place of the former Wuji real king. The general real king''s territory is the size of a small kingdom.


    However, after the abdication of Wuji Zhenjun, he occupied a Wuji hall, which was less than ten li in radius. He was also a relatively low-key person.


    But within the scope of ten li, you must enter through the gate of Wuji hall.


    Now Ding Yi wants to borrow the blood tree to return to PD, but the gate is blocked.


    Pit father, is it difficult to blow up the gate? What about Wuji Zhenjun?


    Ding Yi is depressed, squeak, the door suddenly opened, out of a teenager.


    Two people see each other at the same time.


    Eh, do you seem to recognize it?

 Chapter 1004

    The young man outside the gate is high spirited, handsome and unrestrained. Although he stands very casually, his body shows a strong air.


    "Elder martial brother, who are you looking for?" The boy looks at Ding Yi strangely.


    Ni? It''s ye Xuantian. Of course Ding Yi knows him.


    When he saw the boy open the door, Ding Yi had an impulse to kill him directly.


    However, when he saw ye Xuantian, he was a little stunned.


    Ding Yi met ye Xuantian on the PD star that day, but at that time, ye Xuantian''s divine realm was triple. Now, he hasn''t seen it for 19 years. Ye Xuantian has been promoted to the quintuple of divine realm, and seems to be stronger than some core students.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s water mirage plays a role. Ding Yi recognizes him, but he doesn''t recognize him.


    "I''m looking for Wuji Zhenjun, and I want to ask him a favor?" Ding Yilian was busy, talking and walking forward.


    "Stop." Ye Xuantian steps in front of Ding Yi: "which courtyard is elder martial brother from? The Lord of Wuji hall has been closed for several years and never sees visitors. " Ye Xuantian looks at Ding Yi suspiciously.


    When Wuji Zhenjun was in power, he was called Zhenjun, but when he abdicated, he usually called others.


    So they call him the master of Wuji temple.


    Ding Yi called Wuji Zhenjun, and ye Xuantian doubted whether he was an outsider.


    However, henggu college had never had foreign enemies in their position, and he didn''t doubt it for a moment.


    Do you want to kill it or not? At this time, Ding Yi is thinking about another thing.


    Kill ye Xuantian and rush in. Wuji Zhenjun is shut down. No one can stop me.


    However, it occurred to him that he had got everything from ye Xuantian.


    If you kill ye Xuantian, will you have yourself in the future?


    Ding Yi''s mind is in a mess. If it wasn''t for his strong mental power, he would be confused by these logics.


    Ye Xuantian was blocking the door. Seeing Ding Yi''s face changing, he was also puzzled: "if it''s nothing, just go. The Lord of Wuji Temple doesn''t like to meet strangers."


    Ye Xuantian just said this.


    When, from the depth of henggu college, a bell rang, and then, when, when, continuous bell, a total of nine rings.


    Finally, he raised his head and saw countless runes flashing in mid air. The whole college was surrounded by a kind of Rune.


    "Henggu array? Actually started the college''s big battle of nursing home, there are nine urgent bell - who is it? Who is so bold to enter our college? " Ye Xuantian''s face also changed greatly.


    Ding Yi did not hesitate any more.


    Boom, he suddenly shot, one step punch, close at hand.


    Opposite ye Xuantian is too close to Ding Yi. They are less than three meters away.


    He was still shocked. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi suddenly hit him with a bang on the chest.


    "Damn it --" ye Xuantian was scared out of his body. His eyes were dark and his whole body was in sharp pain.


    Bang, ye Xuantian''s body flies backwards.


    Ding Yi followed his body and rushed into Wuji hall.


    "Wow," ye Xuantian vomited blood wildly and yelled in a hoarse voice: "enemy --- attack --"


    Whoosh, whoosh, but Ding Yi has ignored him and ran all the way.


    He didn''t come to the Wuji hall. Fortunately, the Wuji hall is not very big. After crossing it, you can see the yard and quickly look for it.


    At this time, there are many people in the hall.


    Ding Yi didn''t kill ye Xuantian, so he didn''t kill these people. He tried to punch them one by one and knock them down.


    If you really can''t make a quick decision, you have to use the sword array to kill.


    Wujizhenjun closed the door and gave Ding Yi a chance. He swept all the way and came to the back yard of the day in less than five minutes.


    When I look at the grass, I almost vomit blood.


    There is a tree in the back yard, but it''s not Ding Yi who saw the blood tree before.


    Is Zhang Tiezheng cheating me?


    No, Ding Yi as like as two peas, the scene of the tree of blood is exactly the same as it is here.


    Nothing has changed except the trees.


    In other words, in the past 19 years, someone has removed the blood tree?


    You can''t be so tricky. Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    Don''t even think about it. In five minutes at most, Zhenjun of the college will gather outside the Wuji hall.


    This time Ding Yi is not as powerful as he was just now. Just now, only two real gentlemen can do it, and the immortal tools of the college are also suppressing the eight robberies Hunyuan map.


    Whether Ding Yi''s Qianjin sword array can be blocked or not is a problem.


    "What are you looking for? Looking for the blood tree At this time, a mysterious voice came to Ding Yi''s mind.


    "Hiss, Wuji Zhenjun?" Ding Yimeng looked back, but could not see anyone.


    "It seems that you are the spy who came to our henggu college to weave messages and letters?" The voice laughed, and the smile is very relaxed, not with a trace of murderous: "you go forward, follow my command, go to the wall there."


    Who are you? Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "If you don''t go, there will be no time to go. Someone has informed you that you are here. In less than five minutes, all the true gentlemen will gather." The man''s voice sounded again.


    Then Ding Yi heard the sound of footsteps behind him.


    "He''s in there, he''s in there."


    Whoosh, three or four Xuanshi in Wuji hall rushed in.


    However, these people are tridimensional and quadruple figures in the divine realm. Ding Yi didn''t even look at them. As soon as he shook off his hand, he was driven by his mind. Zheng, Zheng, several swords flew away and swept the scene. If he hit the sword, he would die, and there was no one enemy.


    He didn''t dare to wait any longer. He went to the wall and immediately found a barrier in front of him.


    "Eight steps to the left --" the man began to teach Ding Yi to go through the map.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    "First go to Qianwei, then take four steps to the right, and then walk away --"


    The array is a bit complicated, but Ding Yi''s walk is very fast, less than half a minute. In front of him, he is cheerful, from one yard to another.


    "Dark blood tree?" Ding Yi was overjoyed and finally saw the blood tree.


    "Nineteen years ago, you must have been the one who started the blood tree from PD." The man''s voice was very soft: "later I moved here, I was afraid that someone would find out. Unexpectedly, you found it again. Let''s go. Have a good trip."


    "Who are you? Are you Wuji Zhenjun? How do you know this leads to PD star? Did you make it? " Ding Yi asked aloud.


    He is now in a small courtyard, which is an independent array. At this time, no one can see him outside.


    But no matter how much he yelled, there was no response.


    Instead, he heard a voice from outside: "where are people, where are people?"


    "Where is the master of Wuji temple?"


    "The main hall has been closed for many years."


    "And the spy?"


    It was very noisy outside. Ding Yi waited for a while, but no one answered him. He knew that the voice would never speak again.


    He shook his head, Chi, a sword cut his wrist, a lot of blood flow to the blood tree.


    Wheezing, the magic portal opens again.


    Ding Yi stepped in.


    Buzzing, the whole person circled and immediately felt the last kind of oppressive space.


    PD star, I''m back.


    Ding Yi is very excited. After so long, he can finally return to PD star.


    Shi Shengnan, don''t die. I will get you back.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    This time, he was ready. He didn''t fall down. He stood firm and looked up.


    "I love grass." He gaped in front of him.


    In front of him, there was a full line of people, men and women, big and small, and three or four children, all dressed in modern clothes.


    A sexy woman in a short skirt and slender thighs was carrying a document on her back.


    "Let''s see, this tree is the dark blood tree. It is said that it is connected with hell and can grow the dark blood fruit which is beneficial to our immortal cultivation."


    "Many years ago, we dug from the ground, because there was no dark blood fruit on it, so we transplanted it here --"


    "Let''s see, the bark of this tree is very strange - it has steel like texture to the touch - EH -" the woman, with her back to Ding Yi, explained to the people in the row. When she talked about touching the bark, she reached out and touched Ding Yi''s face a few times.


    Then she turned her head slowly.


    "Ah." The woman screamed.


    "Wow," the front row screamed in unison.


    "Mom, mom, this man fell from the world." Several children happily point to Ding Yi.


    "Cough, don''t be afraid." Ding Yi, who was dressed in henggu clothes, said: "I''m helping the military to test new weapons. Excuse me, where have I been sent?"


    Listening to this woman, it''s a bit like a tour guide. PD star can''t be wrong. The key is where it is.


    "You''re at the Shengxing Capital Museum." The woman commentator was a little scared and looked at Ding Yi tremblingly.


    Yes, after 19 years, the capital has been built?


    It''s really a holy star. Unexpectedly, after a lot of hardships, I Hu Hansan finally came back.


    The more Ding Yi thought about it, the more sad he was. He couldn''t help but shed tears.

 Chapter 1005

    Nineteen years ago, less than a month after henggu retreated and Ding Yi disappeared on PD.


    The sky storm of storm galaxy is becoming more and more powerful, and slowly tearing open the atmosphere, close to the surface of PD star. Many mountains are destroyed, and a doomsday disaster is coming to PD star.


    At this time, a golden light opened the door of the fairyland and the world, and the sage Jiang Shen came to PD star.


    At this time, Jiang Shen was already the Immortal King of the fairyland. He broke the barrier between the fairyland and the human world with supreme means and came to save the earth people on PD.


    After the arrival of Jiang Shen, he immediately used his magic to transfer all the sky storms around PD star to the depths of the sky, and turned PD star into a new planet suitable for human habitation and similar to the earth before.


    It is said that Jiang Keke and Ningwu were lucky enough to watch Jiang Shen''s casting at the scene.


    After the event, Jiang Shen told them that he was breaking heaven''s rules and breaking through the gate of the fairyland. He had violated the laws of the fairyland and was bound to be punished by the fairyland.


    PD star out of danger at that moment, Jiang Shen also ushered in the doomsday, into a smash.


    According to Jiang Shen on his deathbed, he will continue to reincarnate and save another planet in a few years.


    Jiang Shen saved the whole human beings of PD star at the cost of his life. In order to remember him, people changed the name of PD star to holy star.


    Since Jiang Shen transformed the holy star, the environment of the holy star is similar to that of the earth. Most of the monsters have been expelled to barren mountains and fields, and cities stand on the surface of the planet.


    Together with the withdrawal of henggu from Shengxing, the earth people ushered in the golden age of development.


    In the past 19 years, the population of Shengxing has been soaring, from about 20 million to nearly 50 million, and it is still increasing.


    With the rapid development of government infrastructure, there are many modern cities and various large factories.


    At present, the federal government is divided into ten major cities plus the capital, a total of 11 major cities, and hundreds of small cities. The next step of the federal government is to upgrade from 11 cities to 11 provinces in 100 years, and to increase the population to more than one billion.


    ---------------------------


    Ba, with the end of the picture on the big screen, a woman in a military uniform, looks less than 20 years old, young and beautiful, with a ponytail. She goes to the platform and salutes Ding Yi.


    "Mr. Ning, through this film, you have probably understood the changes of the holy star. You are now in the capital, the central city of the federal government, which we also call holy city."


    "I''m pan Meili from the security office of the first division of the holy city garrison. In the next few days, we''ll confirm your identity."


    "As you know, you have been missing for 19 years, and you were smashed to pieces that year. It is necessary for us to investigate you at the highest level. I hope you will not be surprised."


    "It''s OK. It''s normal." Ding Yi shows up with a smile.


    He is now sitting in the division headquarters of the first division of the holy city garrison, under special investigation by the division guard.


    "Sit down, Mr. Nadine. Just a moment." Pan Meili smiles, and her attitude is mild.


    Ding Yi sits in a classroom, empty all around, only two guards and pan Meili accompany him. He takes the initiative to talk to pan Meili without a word. Pan Meili answers very carefully, and doesn''t say anything about Shengxing.


    About half an hour later.


    Bang, the door was kicked open.


    Ding Yi stands up and looks at the people rushing in.


    The man has white hair and looks very decadent. His clothes are full of mud and dust. It seems that he has just come from the construction site.


    He was wearing a pair of black gloves and his hair was in a mess. I don''t know how many days he hadn''t washed it.


    When I saw Ding Yi, I was stunned.


    Then slowly, he cried out like crazy: "boss - I knew you weren''t dead - wow --"


    Truman rushed over like an old man, rushed into Ding Yi''s arms, hugged Ding Yi tightly, and burst into tears.


    "Truman - you - how did you become like this?" Ding Yi can''t believe that this is the man who was the smart and decisive captain of the warship, alone with a team of people, wandering between henggu and the ninth fleet.


    Truman looked at least thirty years old, his black hair turned white, his face wrinkled, and he was not a fairy.


    He is a fugitive, or a brick man on the construction site.


    "Just come back, just come back --" Truman then cried and laughed, then wiped a few tears, nodded to pan Meili: "it''s Ning Yi, definitely Ning Yi - I''m sure."


    Pan Meili said quietly: "OK, you come here and sign, and then write something you and Ning Yi experienced together in those years. The more detailed, the better."


    "Wait for me, boss. I''ll come back later." Truman threw away his gloves and patted Ding Yi on the shoulder. Suddenly something like a mobile phone rang at his waist.


    Truman quickly picked up his mobile phone: "Hello, Mr. Xu, ha ha, I''m sorry, I''ll take a leave --"


    "Please your sister, do you want to do it or not? I''ll give you ten minutes. I''ll come back right away. There are 10000 bricks left. I can''t finish moving. Don''t want to get off work today, you rubbish." Dudu, the other party hung up.


    Truman looked at Ding Yi, embarrassed smile: "to the boss disgrace." With that, he turned his head and walked slowly to the other side.


    Ding Yi then found out that one of his feet was still lame.


    He limps to another classroom, and then he will write about something that happened between himself and Ding Yi. Ding Yi will write later, and pan Meili will see if there is any difference between them, so as to prove that Ning Yi now is Ning Yi in those days.


    Of course, the identification process is not so simple.


    Truman had just left for a minute. Patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter.


    This is a very fat woman, although the figure is very fat, but the face is very delicate, you can see that she was once a beautiful Western woman.


    She stood at the door, looking at Ding Yi.


    "Ashley - it''s me, Ning Yi." Ding Yi can''t believe that the bucket waist aunt in front of her is the hot and sexy Ashley.


    Alice didn''t speak. Her eyes were full of tears. Suddenly another head came out behind her.


    This little head is a little younger. Ding Yi certainly knows it. It''s Tian Lei, Truman''s woman.


    Tian Lei doesn''t change much, but her clothes are a little old. She looks at Ding Yi, first smiles, then cries, and finally pushes Ashley.


    "It''s the boss, it''s the boss, Wuwu. This look is cheap. I know it''s the boss as soon as I see it - wow." Tian Lei rushes over and pours into Ding Yi''s arms, crying bitterly.


    "Lord - old - big" Alice finally cried out and rushed to Ding Yi''s arms.


    Ding Yi left and right, holding them, could feel their bodies shaking, whether excited or afraid.


    Alice used to be called master Ding Yi. Later, she was called boss by Ding Yi. I haven''t seen her for a long time, so I almost called her master again.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s all over. I''m back." When Ding Yi saw Truman, Tian Lei and Alice, he knew what they had experienced in their 19 years of absence.


    "Did the boss see Truman?" Tian Lei asks Ding Yi.


    "He was the first one just now. Now he''s in to write materials." Ding Yi thought of one thing: "what happened to his leg?"


    "His legs? "Wuwuwuwu" Tian Lei cried all the time. She was very excited. She finally managed to control herself: "when you were away, someone in the Military Department confiscated the exploration number you left for them to study. Truman refused. He wanted to go to see Shi WA for reasoning. Before he went out, he was stopped and broke his leg. Wow --"


    When Truman is healed, because of the accident of Shi Shengnan, Shi Wa is disheartened and flies to fairyland. No one in the federal government can help Ding Yi any more.


    Besides, after Shi wa left, some people specially targeted at the people left by Ding Yi, who were arrested and killed. Because they were small people, Truman escaped and lived in a low-key life. Now Truman moves bricks on the construction site every day to earn some money and barely live.


    "What about Yang Ping?" Ding Yi remembers that he left the human elixir to Yang Ping.


    Tian Lei sad look to Alice, Alice face a pale.


    Yang Ping could have made a couple with Alice at that time, but he was also cultivated by Ding Yi and left a fairy elixir.


    "He was sent out for a mission by the military headquarters, but he came back as a corpse. The military reported that he met a powerful monster and died in battle."


    "Who sent him?" Ding Yi took a deep breath of cold air, and his eyes flashed with endless killing intention.


    "I don''t know. No one knows. It only says the military headquarters. At that time, Yang Ping was still in the army and had to obey orders."


    "Have you said enough? If you''re sure it''s Ding Yi, go inside and sign and write a piece of material. Anyway, he''s back. You''ll have a lot of time to talk in the future." Pan Meili is a little impatient on the side.


    Two women came in and cried. She was tired of listening.


    Ding Yi takes a cold look at her, but he is not in a hurry to get angry. He taps the two girls and they leave quickly and walk inside.

 Chapter 1006

    Ding Yi waited for a while.


    Chi La, Chi La, suddenly a heavy voice came.


    Before long, two dirty men in prison clothes came to the door.


    They look dull, with metal shackles on their hands and feet. When they see Ding Yi, they are obviously stunned.


    "Qin warring days, Li Jueshi?" Ding Yi is stunned. The four great immortals and peerless experts who once lived by Shi Shengnan have turned into this.


    "Ning Yi?" Qin zhantian was the first to recover. Then his face suddenly changed and he was crazy: "you still have face to come back. It''s you - you killed the young lady -" he rushed up like crazy.


    On the side, a military guard rushed over to hold him and put a button on the edge of the table.


    Li Jueshi is more calm. He stares at Ding Yi with resentment in his eyes. If it wasn''t for Ding Yi, Shi Shengnan wouldn''t have gone, let alone let his spaceship break up in the space,


    "How can you do that? What about Shi Chaoshen and Lu Guanqun Ding Yi remembers that there are two immortal masters.


    Both of them ignore Ding Yi, but their eyes are obviously dark.


    Dead, those two masters are dead? As soon as Ding Yi looked at their expressions, he knew it was the result.


    Ding Yi was depressed: "I was also a victim. I didn''t want to be sent away by Wan Zhenjun. I came back here after a thousand blessings and hardships to find Sheng Nan. As long as I didn''t see her body for a day, I didn''t believe she was dead. Even if she died, I would revive her --"


    Hearing Ding Yi''s words, the two immortals look a little better.


    Li Jueshi hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "the tomb of the eldest lady is at No. 48 of Shengshan cemetery. If you still have a little conscience, go to see her."


    "Where is her body buried?" Ding Yi was stunned.


    "No, in order to find you, the first lady secretly piloted a spaceship to the henggu system. I don''t know what happened on the way. The warship was fragmented and no body of the first lady was found. However, the second disaster of human immortality at that time made it impossible for the first lady to survive alone in the starry sky. All the things buried in the tomb were the things in front of her and the clothes when she married you."


    Ding Yi was stunned for a few seconds. Then he turned his head and asked pan Meili, "director Pan, what''s wrong with these two people? They were regarded as prisoners and their Kung Fu was abolished?"


    That''s right. Once a master of human immortality, Li Jueshi and Qin zhantian were not only imprisoned for Cheng, but also wasted all their Kung Fu. They became ordinary people.


    "They openly challenged state institutions, attacked the federal government, intended to assassinate the supreme leader, and committed all kinds of capital crimes. If it had not been for intercession, they would have all been executed." Pan Meili''s light way.


    What Pan Meili said is very official. In fact, this is not the case at all. When Shi wa left, she left a magic weapon, called Lianhuatai, to be kept by the four immortals, and told Ding Yi to give it to Ding Yi if Ding Yi came back.


    However, as soon as Shi wa left, someone from the federal government forced the four immortals to hand over their magic weapon.


    Of course, the four refused. As a result, they were besieged by a dozen immortal masters and forcibly robbed.


    The four have followed Shi WA for many years. Although they are not Ding Yi''s opponents, they still have no problem with other people.


    Seeing that he was about to break out of the siege, a powerful master appeared and killed Shi Chaoshen and Lu Guanqun on the spot. Li Jueshi and Qin zhantian were captured alive. Even Lianhuatai was robbed.


    The man was hidden in his black robe, and no one could see his face, but Li Jueshi and Qin zhantian were sure that he was Zhitian Chengyou.


    Even if it is not Zhitian Chengyou''s real body, it is he who controls others with his mind and shows his holiness.


    Before Shi wa left, he told the four immortals that Zhitian Chengyou would not dare to rob her lotus platform if she was still a human immortal and could not break through the sage.


    If you dare to rob Lianhuatai, you must have broken through Renxian and achieved the goal of showing saints.


    At this time, no one on PD is his opponent. When Ding Yi comes back, he must be careful not to be a direct enemy.


    Ding Yi''s listening is so strange. It''s really cool.


    Shi Wa''s powerful existence has made great contributions to the ninth fleet, which is the idol of countless people. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen.


    The key point is to force Lianhuatai in the name of the federal government. It''s absolutely deceptive.


    Shi wa wants to know in the fairyland that he is angry.


    "That''s enough. Are you sure he''s Ning Yi?" Pan Meili then interrupted them.


    "We know him when he turns to dust, that''s Ning Yi." Qin zhantian was still a bit gnashing his teeth.


    "Write a piece of material in it." Pan Meili waved her hand and they were taken to the other side.


    Ding Yi is in a complicated mood. He sits quietly in the same place, thinking about the future.


    According to the current situation, Shi Wa and the people he left behind, who were caught, who were killed, few of them were still good.


    When I come back this time, I must pull out the chaos and revive the world.


    Just when Ding Yi was daydreaming, there was a big drink outside.


    "Attention - salute."


    "Ba"


    There was the sound of some soldiers'' boots pounding hard outside.


    Then four armed guards came in.


    Ding Yi sees, hiss, a person immortal is robbed, is the person immortal so worthless now? You''re starting to be a guard?


    Then a pair of slender and white thighs slowly appeared at the door. The thighs were as straight as pencils. They were very nice. Up along the thighs, they were a short skirt with tight buttocks.


    Under the effect of the short skirt, women''s curvy posture is particularly sexy.


    "Anne Hsu?" Ding Yi was stunned and looked at the man who had been forced to take refuge in himself like a female slave.


    After 19 years of not seeing Xu Annie, not only did she not get old, but she was more and more young and beautiful, and her figure became more and more sexy and charming.


    Her strength is a step up to heaven, promoted to the immortal two robbers, straight after Shi Shengnan.


    Of course, her brain development is not expected to reach the level of Shi Shengnan.


    In the past, when Xu Annie saw Ding Yi, she was full of fear and shrinking. She even thought of Ding Yi to occupy her eyes.


    Now look at Xu Annie, she is high spirited, elegant, holding her head high, if she is the queen above.


    She quietly looked at Ding Yi, and then waved to her back: "you all go out."


    "Yes." Hua Hua, all the guards behind him and that Pan Meili quickly retreated. In a twinkling of an eye, only Xu Annie and Ding Yi were in the classroom of Nuo University.


    "Ha ha, three days later, I''ll look at you with new eyes - what should I call you now? Miss Anne Hsu Ding Yi said quietly.


    He could see that Xu Annie was no longer a slave.


    At that time, when Shi Shengnan was upset, he asked Xu Annie to replace her, just like a female slave.


    Xu Annie looks at Ding Yi stupidly. Suddenly, she burst into tears.


    "Ding Yi." She also rushed over, holding Ding Yi and crying.


    Tears soon soaked Ding Yi''s shoulders.


    The whole PD star is known only by her and Jiang Keke. Ning Yi is actually Ding Yi.


    She cried, then laughed, and then cried and laughed. She didn''t know whether she wanted to cry or laugh.


    Ding Yi is not moved. When Xu Anne takes refuge in herself, she is also forced by Yan shengtu. Then Shi Shengnan doesn''t treat her as a human being. Ding Yi is not sure how much she agrees with herself.


    She was never one of her own.


    "Come on, tell me, what happened?" Ding Yi pushes her away slowly.


    Xu Annie raised her head and looked at Ding Yi with a red face: "I''m now a servant of the federal government, the first lady."


    "What?" Ding Yi thinks he heard wrong.


    It turns out that after Ding Yi left that year, everyone thought Ding Yi was dead, and everyone was proud of the woman who conquered Ding Yi.


    Some want to marry Shi Shengnan, some want to marry Julie, and some even want to marry Xu Annie.


    For them, as long as they are the women Ding Yi has played with, they want to play.


    Shi Shengnan sailed out by himself and never came back. He also seemed to be dead.


    Then there was Julie and Anne Hsu.


    Zhitian Dahe, relying on his father as a backer, proposes to Julie.


    Julie''s father, medal, was badly injured in the war with Wan Zhenjun. It took 19 years to recover.


    At that time, only Zhitian Chengyou could save medal.


    In order to save her father, Julie had to marry Zhitian Dahe.


    Yan shengtu then forced Xu Annie.


    Of course, Xu Annie refused. She didn''t want to marry Zhitian Dahe. Fortunately, Julie saw that she was in danger, so she took her with her. They moved to Zhitian Dahe''s house together.


    For the past 19 years, the federal government has served as president every five years.


    Zhitian Dahe, Yan shengtu and Ningwu took turns in their business, and each became Zhitian Dahe.


    Julie is the first lady.


    After hearing this, Ding Yi''s first thought was, "is Laozi green?"


    Julie married Ding Yi aboveboard at the beginning, but now Ding Yi left and married a big man.


    Is this too funny for him? My brother Dongning Yi was turned green?


    And what''s even more incredible is that Ningwu actually became president?


    Ding Yi is so angry that he has nothing to say.


    After going out for a walk, I found that my wife became someone else''s enemy and became the president.


    Seeing Ding Yi''s anger, Xu Annie said: "don''t blame Julie. At that time, everyone thought you were dead. Julie agreed to marry Zhitian Dahe just to save his father."


    "Moreover, although they have been married for so many years, they don''t share the same room."


    "Julie said that when Shi wa ascended to the fairyland, she knew that someone would force her, so she asked her to wait for 20 years. If Ding Yi didn''t come back in 20 years, it would prove that Ding Yi was really dead."


    "Julie has been waiting nineteen years for you."


    "It''s still green." After all, she married. Others thought that Julie had been sleeping by Zhitian Dahe. Ding Yi''s mouth was drawn.

 Chapter 1007

    Of course, we can''t blame Julie for this. To be honest, Julie and Ding Yi don''t have much affection.


    Shi Shengnan and Ding Yi have gone through a lot together. They have changed from enemies to lovers. There are real feelings between them.


    At the beginning, Julie just wanted to marry the strongest person, as her father said. She had little relationship with Ding Yi.


    There is also a reason why he is willing to live for Ding Yi for 20 years.


    She and Shi Shengnan are good friends. In order to find Ding Yi, Shi Shengnan and his spaceship disappear into the vast universe.


    She admired Shi Shengnan, so she agreed to wait for Ding Yi for 20 years.


    In the past 20 years, she has been practicing behind closed doors, almost never going out, and devoted herself to improving her strength.


    Although on the surface she married Zhitian Dahe and turned Ding Yi Green, she was right about herself and her good sister Shi Shengnan.


    Finally, Xu Annie said, "things in the past can''t be changed any more. Just treat Julie and I as sorry. You can ask for anything."


    "But you have to be careful in the future. I know your magic weapon is powerful. It''s still the three calamities of human beings. But nineteen years later, the holy star is not the holy star before."


    "Zhitian Chengyou is the first master after Shi wa."


    "The five robberies of Zhitian Dahe and Renxian are already above you."


    "For example, Ningwu, Yan shengtu and others are also individual immortals, five robberies, six robberies, dominating one side."


    "Ding Yi, you should keep a low profile and protect yourself."


    Xu Annie''s last words are a warning to Ding Yi that he should recognize the trend of action, keep a low profile and not be so arrogant as before.


    "What?" Ding Yi was surprised. Is it the same as paofan now?


    When he first came to PD star, there were no more than ten immortals in the world.


    After that, the Ministry of science and technology developed the Renxian pill, which made Renxian break through to more than 100.


    19 years no see, human immortal five rob, six rob all come out?


    Ningwu, Yan shengtu that kind of waste can be five robberies and six robberies?


    "You don''t know the current situation of Shengxing, let alone the five robberies and six robberies of human immortals, the five and six robberies of divine realm, and even the real masters."


    What Xu Annie said was a thunderbolt.


    It turns out that after Jiang Shen came down, he not only saved PD star, but also left a big treasure house before he died.


    This treasure house is a top-quality artifact, in which there are many arrays arranged by Jiang Shen.


    It is divided into ten layers, and contains numerous elixirs, magic weapons and various supernatural powers.


    If it wasn''t for the immortal utensils that couldn''t be left in the world, for fear of bringing trouble to the holy star, he would like to put the immortal utensils on the holy star.


    According to Jiang Shen''s last words, the federal government opened it once every other period of time. Those who went in had the opportunity to get all kinds of treasures and vigorously enhance their strength.


    Some elixirs at the level of elixir can directly make people achieve the divine realm and the immortals.


    The federal government used these elixirs to do research and developed many elixirs conducive to practice, and vigorously cultivated human immortals and supernatural experts.


    Because Jiang Shen said that although human immortals are more powerful, they will become the same virtual immortals after they fly to the immortal world.


    It turns out that Shi Wa''s theory doesn''t work.


    Shi wa created the distinction between human beings and immortals, which is the reason why she didn''t fly to the immortal world through Leichi.


    When she really ascends to the fairyland, after experiencing Leichi, all the cultivation of human immortals will disappear and become the system of fairyland again.


    This is called "do as the Romans do" and cannot be changed.


    Moreover, in the early days, every time a human immortal was robbed, he had to suffer from thunder, which was too dangerous.


    The divine realm from the first to the sixth is very smooth, and finally ascends to the fairyland.


    After soaring, after being tempered by Leichi, the strength of people who are immortal is not as good as that of people who are immortal.


    With the explanation of such a big figure as Jiang Shen, the federal government began to popularize the cultivation of henggu.


    In the past 19 years, all the new-born young people have taken the road of metaphysics.


    The resources left by the gentry Jiang had a steady stream of elixirs and spirit stones for them to practice, which made the Xuanshi Xiu system popular again on the planet.


    People of the older generation are gradually eliminated.


    When Ding Yi heard this, he understood that a thousand years later, he met major Ning''s spaceship on the earth and saw that major Ning was the master of Shenjing Wuzhong.


    Before that, he did not understand why the PD star was popular with human immortals, but after a thousand years, he encountered the divine realm.


    Now I finally understand.


    Shi wa was a genius who invented a stronger system of human beings and immortals.


    But no matter how strong she is, she can''t be better than fairyland.


    All the people who fly to the fairyland will return to the origin after all.


    If Zhitian Chengyou didn''t pass through Leichi, there might still be a sage. If he passed through Leichi, he would also become an immortal.


    Or God is the biggest, no matter how good she is, no matter how talented she is, she can''t compete with the fairyland.


    Unless, unless she doesn''t go through the Leichi, she will enter the fairyland. But if she doesn''t go through the Leichi, she can''t expel all the Qi in her body. When she reaches the fairyland, her strength will be greatly damaged.


    Ding Yi is daydreaming about whether he wants to go through Leichi after he flies to fairyland.


    "The strength of the federal government is no longer below that of henggu college."


    "In 19 years, even the real king level masters have come out two, and the others are countless."


    "Ding Yi, no, Ning Yi, when you are in Shengxing, you must keep a low profile, strive to improve your strength, and stop making trouble."


    Xu Annie, they think Ding Yi can''t do it.


    At the beginning, Ding Yi was a man of three evils. In the whole PD star, he could surpass him in the realm of less than ten people, so Ding Yi was very arrogant.


    But this time is different from the past. Nineteen years later, Ding Yi is still a man of immortality. There are 80000 people on the holy star who surpass Ding Yi.


    So they all feel that Ding Yi is no longer good.


    But do you know that I have only been outside for a few months, and now I can even kill Zhenjun.


    Ding Yi also kept quiet, pretending to be taught: "how can I improve my strength after I go out?"


    "After you pass the audit, go out and find yuan Tonghai, commander of the holy city police area. He is your father''s old subordinate, and he supported you at the beginning. Later, after you died, he went to support Ningwu."


    "If he opens a letter of introduction, he can enter the capital Shengwu academy to study."


    "Shengwu academy is equivalent to the existence of henggu college. The federal government tried its best to catch up with henggu college and founded Shengwu Academy. It not only has famous teachers, but also has the opportunity to enter the treasure house of Jiang Shen. It is very helpful for you to enhance your strength. Ordinary people and ordinary people have no chance to enter Shengwu Academy at all."


    Xu Annie and Ding Yi bid farewell to each other. Before leaving, she didn''t ask Ding Yi to find Julie.


    It seems that she thinks Ding Yi''s strength is too weak, so don''t challenge Zhitian Dahe.


    After Xu Annie left, Ding Yi waited in the classroom for a full hour.


    An hour later, pan Meili took down the stack of papers and things and returned to the classroom.


    "Mr. Ning Yi, after our continuous audit, DNA comparison and other people''s proof, we have finally confirmed your identity. Welcome back to PD star."


    Pan Meili gave a faint smile, which seemed very reluctant.


    "Thank you, director Pan. Please, director Pan. Can I go now?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute, this is your temporary ID card. You have the latest mobile phone with you. The police may contact you at any time if they have any information."


    "Finally, I need to remind you that you have been away from PD star for nearly 20 years. Now we are called Shengxing."


    "We all know what you have done before, but now under the governance of the federal government, the people of Shengxing live and work in peace and contentment and are happy. We don''t want anything unpleasant to happen to Mr. Ning Yi."


    "In short, no matter who it is, no matter whose son it is, no matter how strong the background is, everyone is equal under the law, and no one can challenge the authority of the federal government and national law."


    "Mr. Ning Yi, do you understand?" Pan Meili finally looks at Ding Yi very seriously.


    It''s obvious that although you are Ning Wei''s son, Ning Wei has become the past tense.


    Your status as a prince has long been useless.


    "You finished?" Ding Yi laughs: "goodbye."


    Pick up the things on the table and stride out of the room.


    Pan Meili was stunned at first, and then blushed angrily. She looked at Ding Yi''s back. After he left, she took out a mobile phone: "he''s out. Maybe he''ll find ningwei''s subordinates. I''ve put a tracker on his mobile phone --"


    Just as she said this, Ding Yi outside the door pinched his right hand, and cacha crushed the mobile phone and threw it into the garbage can on the side of the corridor.


    Leaving the corridor, all the soldiers outside walked out of the building in the strange eyes of all the people.


    Outside the building, Truman, Tian Lei and Alice are waiting for Ding Yi.


    "Boss." When they saw Ding Yi, they were all overjoyed.


    Ding, Alice''s phone rings suddenly. She answers the phone in a hurry. A very rude voice comes from the phone: "Alice, I''m sorry to tell you that you are fired."


    Brush, Alice face suddenly white, did not wait for her to speak, the other party directly hung up.


    Ding Ding Ding, Truman''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu, I''ll be right back. I''ll pick up a friend. What, don''t want me? Mr. Xu, give me another chance. I''ll finish moving 10000 bricks today? Hello, hello -- "


    Two people are still in panic, a car drove to the front of the building, and several big men came down, rumbling, dragging a pile of debris directly.


    "Tian Lei, if you don''t pay the room fee for two months, the landlord won''t rent it to you. Take your things and go away."


    The big guys threw all kinds of things on the floor, and then rushed into the car. Boom, one foot on the accelerator, and I didn''t know where they were.


    Left three people look at each other, expression is very embarrassed and sad.

 Chapter 1008

    Ding Yi stands on the street, looking at the prosperity of the capital.


    After 19 years of development, the population base of Shengxing has increased several times, and all kinds of infrastructure has been gradually improved.


    There are high-rise buildings everywhere. Many high-rise buildings are still under construction. Cars come and go on the street, and pedestrians flow. The shape of every car is very sci-fi.


    In Ding Yi''s eyes, red light, green light, car honking, machine roaring, all kinds of scenes interweave. In an instant, he has an illusion that he seems to be back on the earth a thousand years later.


    "Boss, boss."


    "Boss."


    Truman, Alice and Tian Lei are in a daze and call Ding Yi one after another.


    "Well." Ding Yi returned to his senses and chuckled: "I''m not used to it. I thought I was back on earth."


    "Yes, the holy star has developed rapidly in recent years, especially the holy city. As the capital of the federal government, the holy city has been listed in the key development city plan. The planning of the whole city is similar to that of your previous Beijing. The central area is divided into one ring, then the second ring and the third ring, which is divided into ten rings."


    "We are only in the third ring road now. The more we go in, the more prosperous we are. At present, there are more than 10 million people in the holy city, all of whom are gathered in the Fifth Ring Road. The population density is very high. In the future, when the infrastructure outside the sixth ring road is improved, a large number of people will move out."


    Ding Yi can see that Shengxing is full of construction sites, high-rise buildings are rising, construction and expansion are everywhere.


    In less than 20 years, a new Beijing city will appear on the holy star.


    "Come on, we haven''t been together for 19 years. Let''s find a place to eat. Ha ha ha." Ding Yi is smiling, suddenly found the face of the opposite three embarrassed.


    But three people look at each other, Truman quickly nodded: "go, go, is to celebrate, also calculate for the boss


    They put away the things Tian Lei had thrown away and walked on the side of the road, next to the first division of the police district. There were hotels and restaurants everywhere, but Truman didn''t seem to like it.


    "This is good. The decoration is very grand." Ding Yi saw a building with the words "heaven and earth" written on it. What a familiar name.


    This is a five-star hotel. At present, there are only three five-star hotels in the holy city, the capital of the federal government.


    Without a certain background, even if you have money, no matter how well decorated, you can''t be rated as a five-star hotel.


    "Here?" Tian Lei looked at it and stammered: "boss, it''s too expensive here - why don''t we change places."


    Kaiwanzhi, the three of them are ordinary workers, and Truman''s husband barely lives and practices by moving bricks.


    So far, none of them has any savings. It''s going to take a meal, and they''re going to be ruined immediately.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." With a big wave of his hand, Ding Yi didn''t agree.


    But when they got to the door of the hotel.


    "Stop." As soon as the security guard at the door saw the four people, he immediately stopped them.


    I can''t help it. These four people look too shabby.


    Truman was lame in one foot, dirty and worn, and smelled of bricks. At first glance, he knew he was a brick man.


    Tian Lei is currently working as a salesman in a shop. When she comes here, she is still dressed as a salesman. Alice is even worse. She is cleaning in a private college.


    Ding Yi, a little bit more beautiful, just took the clothes of the earth age and wore them. At first glance, the quality of the clothes is different from that of today''s clothes.


    "Who are you looking for?" The security guard looked scornfully at the four and stopped them outside.


    This era is not the era of the earth. In the era of the earth, some people who don''t dress well may be local tyrants and upstarts, and they don''t pay attention to dressing up. But in the holy city, those who dress like this can''t afford the food here.


    "We eat, four." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "You eat?" The security guard''s eyes widened and looked at them strangely.


    "What are you doing? When you open the door to do business, do you still look at people? " Tian Lei looks at the eyes of the security forces. She is furious. Today, she takes the wind for her boss. Even if she loses her property, she will have a meal.


    "The dog''s eyes are low, can''t we afford it?" Alice was furious, too.


    "Good, good, good, have dinner, there are guests, four." The security guard sneers and pretends to be you. What do you eat? Eat shit.


    The security guards didn''t fight with them either. They asked you to pretend to be better than them. They will show you later. They just got out of the way and went in.


    As soon as he went in, Ding Yi felt different from the outside.


    The whole building is full of aura. Hoo, Truman, Tian Lei and Alice close their eyes one after another, take a deep breath and absorb the aura in the air. It seems that they can''t wait to see the dew after a long drought.


    "Four bosses, right? Please come with me, the hall or the box, the box has the lowest cost? " A beautiful girl with an incomparable figure came up at this time.


    Ding Yi sweeps away. Oh, this girl is also a martial arts sage.


    At the beginning, there were few immortals and few martial arts saints on PD. Now even Bao''an and waiters are all martial arts saints.


    No wonder they are so powerful. Truman, Alice and Tian Lei are still in the early stage of wusheng, and this girl is in the middle stage of wusheng.


    "Find a box." Ding Yi is careless.


    Truman jumped out of the corner of his eyes and tried to reach out to stop him. He still didn''t dare to say it. Then he looked at his wife Tian Lei and laughed bitterly at each other.


    The four were soon taken to a box.


    This box is even more extraordinary. The aura is stronger than that of the hall outside. Truman and his three people can''t wait to meditate for a while.


    "Is the box so small? No bathroom yet? " Ding Yi is a little dissatisfied. In the past, the box of a grand hotel on earth was not very luxurious?


    "Each box has an independent spirit gathering array to provide sufficient aura to ensure the interests of customers." The maid said with a smile, but she laughed back. She despised Ding Yi in her eyes. She obviously knew that Ding Yi was a country bumpkin and a native who had never seen the world.


    The smaller the box space is, the denser the aura is. Ding Yi doesn''t understand it, so she despises it.


    Truman and the three bowed their heads, embarrassed to look up.


    The boss lost face, and they lost face.


    "I''ll go to the toilet. Where''s the toilet?" Ding Yi said.


    "This way, boss. This way, please." The maid takes Ding Yi to the bathroom.


    Seeing Ding Yi go, Truman people get together quickly.


    "It''s over. The boss wants to eat here. Husband, why don''t you persuade him?" Tian Lei said anxiously.


    "How can I persuade you? I haven''t seen you for 19 years. It''s nothing if we invite our boss to dinner? Ah, come on, come on, let''s see how many spirit stones there are. "


    That''s right. Now we have to eat in holy city.


    Holy star''s currency is now changed to spirit stone, which is a hard currency.


    Like the precious metal gold of the earth in the past, it is not as precious as spirit stone here.


    The ratio of gold to spirit stone is one jin of gold, for a piece of inferior spirit stone.


    Truman''s monthly salary was about 1500 pieces of stone.


    They need 300 yuan for their own training, and more than 1000 yuan for food, clothing, housing, transportation and mobile phone fees, so they can''t save much money at all.


    Among these, eating is the most expensive.


    Because there are a lot of monsters in the holy star, and the monsters have powerful aura, which is helpful to practice, so the dishes in the hotel are mostly monsters, and they are very precious.


    In the holy star, the richer one is, the more precious things he can get and the faster he can practice.


    They are so miserable because they are poor.


    "Fortunately, I still have more than 1000 yuan in my bank card. I just got paid last week." Truman felt out dozens of pieces of inferior stone and took out a bank card.


    "Husband, I only have more than 500 yuan here. I took more than 600 yuan in the morning to return it to the bank." Tian Lei and Truman still owe a sum of money to the bank.


    The couple took out a loan in installments to buy one thing.


    What did you buy? It''s not buying a house.


    It''s an elixir I bought. It''s called "cast body elixir.".


    This is made by the federal government according to the pills and resources left by Jiang Shen.


    Zhu Ti Dan can make Truman''s leg injury recover slowly, and his physical quality is greatly improved, which is also good for practice. After eating it, Truman''s leg injury will be fully recovered in about a year.


    A cast body pill is worth 100000 pieces of spirit stone. Ordinary people can''t afford it.


    Their husband and wife pay by instalments. They borrow 100000 pieces of Lingshi from the bank and pay it back in 20 years. They pay more than 600 yuan a month.


    Just to cure Truman''s leg.


    "I also have more than 2000 here. I''m on my own and use less." Alice also took out a bank card: "you also want to rent, leave some money."


    "It''s not enough for us to rent, or we won''t owe two months'' rent." Tian Lei smiles bitterly.


    "I hope the boss won''t order too expensive when he orders later." Truman was a little scared.


    The three of them took out all the money they had. The total was 3700 yuan. Just after the calculation, Ding Yi and the waiter came back.


    "Sit down, you sit down." Ding Yi asked them to sit down.


    The waiter then took a machine like thing: "sorry, the boss checks out. The entry fee is 400 yuan. I''ll settle it first."


    "---" what hotel is Ding Yi? What''s the entry fee?

 Chapter 1009

    The original five-star hotel, not everyone can easily come in.


    The security guards stopped them for a reason.


    After entering the hotel, there is a powerful spirit gathering array, and there is aura everywhere.


    A lot of rich people come in to eat and practice at the same time.


    So the aura in this hotel is not for you.


    I''ll take the money as soon as I come in. One hundred yuan.


    "I have, I have." Truman quickly took the bank card, swiped it, and quickly swiped it.


    "Bring me the menu." When Ding Yi took the menu, the waiter was on the side and said, "the minimum consumption in your box is 1000 yuan, so try to order 1000 yuan when you order."


    A thousand dollars? Isn''t it expensive to arrive? Truman, his wife Tian Lei and Alice look at each other.


    It''s the first time for three people to enter a five-star hotel. It seems that it''s not expensive for four people to eat 1000 yuan.


    Of course, they are poor now, it''s a little heartache, but it''s hard to think of the boss, no matter how expensive it is.


    "Well, give me a hundred rivers and thousand mountains. What the hell is that?" Ding Yi ordered a dish. It looks delicious.


    "The thigh meat of Centennial alligator stewed with Centennial wild ginseng."


    "Hiss" Truman''s heart beat faster. He sat on the edge of Ding Yi and quietly turned his head to have a look. My grass is 3688.


    Boss, if you don''t bring such a trickster, Truman wants to cry.


    The key point is that he still drinks one cup at a time. A very small cup will cost 3688.


    "What''s the use?" Ding Yi asked.


    "The flesh of the alligator is tight and strong. The wild ginseng is completely wild. You are all martial arts sages. You have spent at least the first half of your hard work." Said the waiter.


    She''s not talking nonsense. Every cent of the price is worth every cent of the goods. This cup of water is worth half a year''s practice.


    Otherwise it wouldn''t be so expensive.


    Tian Lei thought, this is really a good thing, my husband has half a year to be promoted to the top grade of wusheng.


    It''s almost a direct promotion. It''s expensive. There''s a reason, but we can''t afford it.


    "Four cups, one for each." Ding Yi made the decision.


    "---" the three look at each other, and Alice is speechless. What should we do? Can''t pay after eating? I don''t know if anyone wants me to sell myself?


    "Boss, in fact, it''s better for us to practice and accumulate slowly." Truman couldn''t stand it any more. He said hurriedly, "it''s not good for the foundation to take medicine."


    "Accumulate a fart. When I left nineteen years ago, you were almost like this. You have been like this for so many years. You need not only your own diligence, but also the help of external forces to practice."


    "What''s the ghost of this'' bright flower ''


    "Oh, it''s suitable for Xuanshi and people above the divine realm. You are all warriors and immortals. It''s better not to eat it." The waiter said with a smile.


    "Why not? I like to eat it. I''ll have a drink each. "


    "---" Tian Lei looked on the side, and it was 4888 again. She really wanted to cry without tears.


    Do you want to eat overlord meal today? Truman then peered at the door.


    It''s good to see that there are two rows of security like figures standing at the door. There are more than a dozen of them, all staring inside.


    Among them, there are six top martial saints, three immortals and one immortals, and all of them have weapons in their waists.


    This is to see that we are going to eat overlord meal, so are we ready?


    Truman and his wife are on pins and needles. They are very anxious.


    The three of them were in a hurry, but Ding Yi didn''t care. He ordered eight dishes and two soups, and each of them had two cups of tonic.


    The waiter is also very calm. After Ding Yi''s order, they quickly calculate.


    "Boss, the total is 48643. We can get rid of the change, 486, because many monsters are killed alive and can''t be returned, so we usually charge first. Thank you."


    The waiter looks at Ding Yi.


    "More than 40000 yuan is not too much." Ding Yi looked at the embarrassed Truman: "I''ll pay. I still have some money."


    Ding Yi takes out a bank card and puts it on the table.


    All of a sudden, the whole box was dumbfounded.


    "Boss, is this the bank card of nineteen years ago?"


    "What are you doing? out-of-service? RMB can be used for hundreds of years. The old version is still valuable. Has the bank not closed? I remember when the federal government bank was just set up, just issued. "


    That''s right. What Ding Yi brought out was a bank card 19 years ago.


    At that time, the ninth fleet announced that it would become the federal government and set up the federal bank. This was the first bank card to be issued. Ding Yi was still the crown prince at that time. He was very noble and regarded as a VIP user.


    But now, no one wants this card in the trash can.


    "Are you kidding, boss?" The waiter finally couldn''t help it.


    Since she saw these four people, she felt that they were not affordable. Then Ding Yi ordered a lot of expensive dishes all the way.


    Let''s pretend that we''re idiots?


    "Boss, are you paying with the stone now?" Truman blushed, whispered to Ding Yi, and then turned to the waiter: "sorry, our boss hasn''t come back for 19 years. I don''t know what''s going on here."


    "Well, let''s order again -- -- let''s start with the braised meat and then the red leaf tofu --" Truman took the menu and also wanted to vomit blood.


    The lowest suitable red leaf bean curd is more than 100. Four people order three dishes and one soup, and one meat dish is estimated to cost thousands. It''s really expensive. Moreover, these ordinary properties are common, and there''s no aura in them.


    "I''m sorry, our hotel order can''t be returned. In particular, you just ordered eight cups of tonics, which have already started to burn. " At this time, the attitude of the waiter has changed obviously, and the tone has become extremely cold.


    "We didn''t eat it. Why can''t we return it? Other tables may also be needed. Can''t we change to other tables? " Alice was furious.


    "We have to pay attention to the customers at each table. We can''t change them at will unless you find a table and are willing to accept your food." The waiter continued to sneer.


    "You''re a big cheater. I can return it when I eat out." Tian Lei is not reconciled and stands up to scold.


    "What for?" At this time, there was a big drink outside, and then a crash, rushed into a pile of people.


    The security guard at the door rushed in. A dozen security guards followed behind a young woman.


    There is a famous brand on the woman''s chest, which says that the lobby manager is yuan Xiaoquan.


    Yuan Koizumi is a mysterious man with a heavy spirit.


    According to Ding Yi''s current understanding, most of the Xuanshi on the holy star are young people born in the past 19 years.


    This shows that Yuan Xiaoquan may not even be 20 years old.


    However, the only two real monarchs in the federal government were children under the age of 10 19 years ago. Later, they became real monarchs in less than 19 years. They were even more talented than Ding Yi.


    "Manager yuan, they ordered more than 40000 dishes, but they said they had no money to spend and wanted to change them, but the kitchen was already preparing and they couldn''t return them." The waiter immediately reports and looks at Ding Yi and the four with a look of disdain.


    Yuan Xiaoquan coldly looked at the crowd: "I believe that you are not young people, should not be able to do such a stupid thing, we heaven and earth, there has never been a return of food, no matter who is, how high the status, even if it is a real king level master, immortal six robbers of the big man, it is impossible to return food in heaven and earth."


    Yuan Xiaoquan''s tone is very tactful and confident. He told Ding Yi clearly that the backstage of heaven and earth is so strong that anyone here should abide by the rules here.


    "When did I say I had no money to spend and wanted to return the food?" Then Ding Yi stood up slowly and looked at the waiter with a smile.


    "What you just said - he said it." The waiter remembered that Ding Yi didn''t say it from beginning to end. It was Truman who said it.


    "Now it''s my treat, not his treat?" Ding Yidao: "I ordered it, of course I has the final say. Little girl, what''s your first day as a waiter


    Brush, the waiter was Ding Yi said red face.


    But Ding Yi said yes, of course, Ding Yi''s dishes, of course, Ding Yi has the final say.


    "Yes, forty-eight thousand six." The waiter was a little annoyed and even worse.


    "Can I pay cash?" Ding Yi ignored her and turned to Yuan Xiaoquan.


    "Of course." Yuan Xiaoquan kept quiet and continued to watch Ding Yi dress up.


    "Ba" Ding Yi took out one thing and threw it on the table: "look for it. Now give it to me. I want cash, too."


    A stone the size of a drop of water was thrown on the table.


    "Such a small spirit stone? Ha ha The waiter wanted to laugh, but couldn''t immediately.


    There is a very powerful aura flowing in the air.


    The light of the small spirit stone is very eye-catching.


    Yuan Xiaoquan''s face changed greatly. He grabbed it and hissed, then his face turned green.


    "Wang pinling stone----- Or the purest Wang pinling stone? How can it be


    Shengxing didn''t produce Wang pinling stone very much. Shi Shengnan had several pieces before, but later they were used up slowly.


    Among the wealth left by the gentry, there were not many wangpin Lingshi, all of which were distributed by the high level.


    It can be said that there is no circulation of wangpin Lingshi in the market.


    And there won''t be such a pure Wang pinling stone.


    This kind of pure Wang pinling stone will be sold in the market, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of Xuanshi.


    "Manager yuan, you want to compensate me." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Ah, I''m sorry." Yuan Xiaoquan was so scared that he threw the drop of Wang pinling stone on the table.


    I''m kidding. She just held it in her hand and didn''t want to let it go. A steady stream of aura entered her body, which was at least equal to a month''s hard work.


    According to Ding Yi, Yuan Koizumi just absorbed it, which is worth thousands at least.


    "Even if Wang pinling stone -- you only have a drop, so little --" the waiter stammered, a little stunned.


    "Little girl, did your Chinese teacher teach you math?" Ding Yi caculated for her with a grim smile: "a piece of medium quality is equal to 100 pieces of inferior quality - a piece of top quality is equal to 10000 pieces of inferior quality, a piece of top quality is equal to one million pieces of inferior quality, and a piece of King quality is equal to how much?"


    "100 million inferior." Truman laughed: "our boss only pays cash, change, change, change."


    Such a small drop, worth hundreds of millions of inferior products? The waiter''s face turned white and everyone was scared.

 Chapter 1010

    Ding Yi, of course, does not have a piece of Wang pinling stone. However, considering that this is the purest Wang pinling stone, it has no impurities, at least one tenth. After all, a piece of Wang pinling stone is the size of a nail.


    For Ding Yi, if we don''t exchange 100 million for 10 million, a lot of people will rush to exchange with him.


    Think about it. How many years does it take for a person to practice and absorb 10 million inferior spirit stones? It may not be absorbed in a hundred years.


    However, it takes up to one year to absorb and practice a drop of Wang pin Ling Stone.


    The aura provided by both sides is similar, and even the wangpin spirit stone is more pure.


    Therefore, the higher the level of Lingshi, the more precious and valuable it is.


    Therefore, the more high-level spirit stones you have, the faster your practice will be.


    At this time, the whole box was shocked by the Wang pinling stone that Ding Yi took out.


    The security guards quietly retreated one after another, and in the twinkling of an eye, they ran away.


    Yuan Xiaoquan''s face is like earth, thinking that he just couldn''t help absorbing it. I don''t know how much money he absorbed.


    "Old - --- board - --- sorry - --- the amount of money you want to change is too large, I want to report it to the leaders --" Yuan Xiaoquan is right.


    Ding Yi''s drop of Wang pin Lingshi is worth tens of millions. Now he asks the hotel to change money, whose hotel will put so many cash Lingshi.


    She made an excuse to escape.


    "Stop, you just absorbed my spirit stone spirit, don''t give money? I want you three thousand, isn''t that much? " Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Yuan Xiaoquan wants to cry.


    To tell you the truth, three thousand is not much. She took it just now, at least for a month.


    But what''s her salary?


    This is equal to one month''s salary.


    Just now I accidentally took down the spirit stone, and there was no more.


    "Three thousand is not much, five thousand should be given." Just then, there was a loud laugh outside the door, and then a young man strode in.


    "President Jiang." The waiter and Yuan Xiaoquan all cried one after another, and then hurriedly went behind President Jiang.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ning. The subordinates are not sensible. You two little girls, do you know who he is? He is the old hero of our holy star, the son of general Ning Wei, young master Ning Yi. "


    "Don''t apologize to master Ning yet."


    "I''m sorry, master Ning." The two girls immediately apologized.


    When Ding Yi watched him act, he didn''t know him at all.


    "My grandfather is Jiang Wei. I''m Jiang Tiansheng." President Jiang handed me a business card.


    It turns out that he is Jiang Wei''s grandson. Jiang Wei and Ning Wei are comrades in arms, and Ning Yi is his uncle.


    Ding Yi knows that after Jiang Shen came back, the most popular people in Shengxing are the people of the Jiang family.


    Although the Jiang family was not directly related to the Jiang gentry, they also had a lot of light.


    "In terms of seniority, you will call me uncle." Ding Yi said with a smile that when he was going to marry Jiang Keke, Jiang Tiansheng was going to call him his uncle.


    Jiang Tiansheng''s mouth was puffed. How dare you say that.


    However, he certainly didn''t appear to have an attack. He laughed: "master Ning hasn''t come back for a long time. I didn''t expect to shock you as soon as he came back. It seems that this time he went out, he found something new. I don''t know how many wangpin Lingshi you have. We Jiang''s group are willing to buy all of them, and exchange 15 million pieces for a drop."


    He doesn''t call himself uncle, and obviously doesn''t take Ding Yi seriously.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll talk about it after dinner." Ding Yi interrupts with a wave of his hand, and then signals Truman and others to sit down and prepare for dinner.


    Jiang Tiansheng was not worried either. With a faint smile, he retreated to the side and motioned for the next dish to be served quickly.


    Soon, the dishes Ding Yi ordered were on the table one after another, and the four of them had a big meal, especially Truman. They had never had such a good meal in many years.


    People in this era eat not for food and clothing, but for practice.


    Jiang Tiansheng, Yuan Xiaoquan and others are waiting on the side, watching Ding Yi finish a table.


    "Yes, yes, it''s delicious. I haven''t eaten it so happily for a long time. Ha ha ha." Ding Yi''s food is also very good. I don''t know people. I think Ding Yi hasn''t eaten like this for 19 years.


    "Mr. Ning, why don''t we sit in the VIP room upstairs, have tea and talk about the Lingshi business?" Jiang Tiansheng is patient. Until now, it''s just for Ding Yi''s spirit stone.


    If he can do a few more drops, he is sure to be promoted to the quintessence of divine realm in a faster time.


    That''s right. He''s now in the four realms of divinity. He''s a Xuanshi.


    I''m eager for the king''s spirit stone.


    "How much did you say just now?" When Ding Yi was full, he finally asked him.


    "Fifteen million. If master Ning is not satisfied, we can talk about it."


    "How much did you spend on this world?" Ding Yi asked suddenly.


    Jiang Tiansheng was stunned, and then said, "land doesn''t need money. A total of 140 million yuan was spent on the house, the spirit gathering array and the decoration."


    "Good." With a big wave of Ding Yi''s hand, ten drops of Wang pinling stone appeared on the table: "I''ll give you ten, you smashed the hotel."


    "Hiss" the whole box was filled with cold air.


    Jiang Tiansheng is even more incredible, looking at Ding Yi.


    You are crazy. If you want to smash our hotel, isn''t it equal to smashing the sign of our Jiang family?


    "I can give you 200 million pieces of low quality stone in exchange for your ten pieces of high quality stone." Jiang Tiansheng gritted his teeth.


    "I don''t want money. I don''t like your hotel. I want you to smash him." Ding Yi smiles.


    "Ning Yi, don''t go too far in life." Jiang Tiansheng was also angry and called Ding Yi''s name directly: "you just came back from the outside, and you may not know the difference between the present holy star and the previous PD star?" The threat is obvious.


    "That''s not to break it? Let''s go. " With that, Ding Yi is about to leave.


    "Stop." Jiang Tiansheng is in a hurry and stands in front of Ding Yi.


    "Why, do you want to rob it?" Ding Yi grins at him.


    Jiang Tiansheng doesn''t move. He is determined to kill Ding Yi. At this moment, Jiang Tiansheng really wants to kill Ding Yi.


    However, he also knows the legend of Ding Yi.


    At that time, he was very arrogant on PD star, ignoring the law and discipline, killing people like hemp. In the end, Wan Zhenjun beat him up, but he came back alive.


    Jiang Tiansheng is also a little afraid of Ding Yi. He doesn''t know if he is an opponent of Ding Yi.


    Of course, the biggest factor is that the law and discipline are stricter now than before, so we can''t kill people casually.


    Even if you want to kill them, you have to send someone to kill them secretly.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t do business." Jiang Tiansheng''s eyes turn around, so it''s impossible to smash his own hotel.


    "Twenty pieces of wangpin Lingshi smashed the hotel." Without saying a word, Ding Yi took out ten more.


    Jiang Tiansheng must be forced to fail.


    "Hiss" Jiang Tiansheng''s eyes are green, staring at a table of Wang pinling stone, really want to grab immediately.


    "I think the hotel next door to you is also very high-grade. Do you think I''ll sell it to them and let them smash the hotel?" Ding Yi is aggressive.


    Jiang Tiansheng was in a hurry at this meeting. Originally, he planned to send someone to follow Ding Yi when he went out, and then look for an opportunity to kill and seize the treasure. Now Ding Yi sells it to another hotel next door. What should he do?


    "Come on, stop business, please leave the guests, ready to smash the shop." Jiang Tiansheng said sternly.


    Anyway, let''s get these 20 wangpinling stones first.


    The value of 20 grains has far exceeded that of this hotel.


    Building a hotel is very fast now. It''s only a month or two. Jiang Tiansheng immediately decided to smash the hotel.


    This time, the whole hotel was like a frying pan. Many guests were slowly asked to leave, and the building was in chaos.


    After more than an hour''s work, all the talents were cleared.


    Ding Yi stood outside, more than 100 meters away from the hotel, and all the hotel staff were near Ding Yi.


    Let''s look at the hotel in front of us.


    Jiang Tiansheng personally raised his hand, swish, a fine awn flew in from the window in the middle of the hotel, and then boom, the whole hotel exploded from the middle, split, and then collapsed.


    Half the street was shaken, and no one knew what had happened.


    At present, the Jiang family is the most popular family in Shengxing. They claim to be the descendants of Jiang Shen, and they get the endless benefits left by Jiang Shen.


    Even Zhitian Chengyou did not dare to offend them easily.


    Now the Jiang''s hotel has exploded.


    At first, I thought that the ancients would attack us. Later, I realized that they did it themselves.


    A lot of people were watching.


    Jiang Tiansheng''s face was like earth, and he walked slowly to Ding Yi: "master Ning, how are you, satisfied?"


    "It''s good, it''s good, it''s good, it''s obedient, ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs.


    "Give me the stone." Jiang Tiansheng resisted the urge to kill.


    "What stone?" Ding Yi has a strange look on his face, as if he didn''t know about it at all.


    "Hiss" not only Jiang Tiansheng, but also Truman took a breath.


    No way, boss. Do you want to do this?

 Chapter 1011

    Almost when Ding Yi said this, whoosh, there were nearly 100 people in the security team around him, surrounded Ding Yi''s four people from all directions.


    There are all kinds of talents, but they all have the same expression, very fierce.


    "Ha ha ha." Jiang Tiansheng laughed angrily: "don''t pretend to be stupid with me. You give me 20 pieces of Wang pinling stone for smashing the hotel. Ning Yi, don''t joke with me. I can''t afford to joke."


    His expression is very ferocious, his eyes are extremely weak, his body is fierce and sharp as a sword.


    "Who''s kidding you?" Ding Yi shrugged: "do you think I''m an idiot? How many of these restaurants can be built in a month? Wang pinling stone can hardly be seen in a hundred years. How many hotels can we exchange Wang pinling stone for? How many wangpinlingshi do you have? I''ll trade them with the hotel. "


    "Cao you Ning Yi, you play with me?" Jiang Tian is mad with anger.


    "Yes, I''ll play with you." Ding Yi''s face sank and said coldly, "what are you? Is Ning Yi''s name yours? No big, no small, no respect. How about I play you? Waste. "


    Jiang Tian vomites blood angrily, which will finally know how arrogant Ding Yi is.


    This is just back so arrogant, to wait for him to establish a firm root, stand still?


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Tiansheng''s direct command on the street, the security guards would rush up and beat Ding Yi to death.


    But now on the streets, the federal government has strict laws and regulations, and even he does not dare to mess around.


    "Ning Yi, if you can live in the holy city for three days, I am your ability." Jiang Tiansheng is gnashing his teeth.


    You can''t kill people in public. I have a hundred ways to kill you in private.


    "Say it again?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "If you can live in the holy city for three days, I''ll count you --" Jiang Tiansheng didn''t hesitate.


    Before the last few words of "Ba" came out, I felt black in front of my eyes and a burning pain on my face.


    When Jiang Tiansheng sits on the ground, he finds that he has been slapped in the face by Ding Yi.


    Jiang Tiansheng was slapped in the face by Ding Yi in front of all the employees and onlookers.


    But it''s not over.


    He didn''t come back. Bang, his head was hit hard on the ground.


    Ding Yi stepped on his face and put his head on the ground: "believe it or not, I can''t let you live for a minute? Do you believe it? Believe it or not? "


    Ding Yi stepped on his face and Jiang Tiansheng doubted life.


    He knows that his realm is one level higher than Ding Yi''s three robberies, and he has no fighting power in front of Ding Yi.


    In front of Ding Yi, he is as ridiculous as a baby and can''t exert his power at all.


    His head was trampled by Ding Yi, and he didn''t even have a chance to turn over.


    "Do you believe what I ask you?" Ding Yi stares at him coldly.


    Jiang Tiansheng''s face is flushed, surprised and angry. He wants to struggle, but he is powerless. He looks at Ding Yi''s eyes and feels the endless killing intention in Ding Yi''s eyes.


    As long as he says no, he thinks Ding Yi will really kill himself in the street.


    This madman, who just came back from outside, doesn''t know how strict the law of Shengxing is. This madman, I''m going to be killed by him. It''s not worth it.


    The more Jiang Tiansheng thought about it, the more humiliating, the more terrible and angry he was.


    "If you don''t talk, I think you don''t believe it?" Ding Yi grins grimly and sees more and more murders.


    "Letter -- I believe -- I believe, OK." Jiang Tiansheng is about to cry. He is scared to cry by Ding Yi.


    There are so many security guards on the side. They are scared one by one. No one dares to stand up.


    Jiang Tiansheng was trampled to death by Ding Yi and stepped on the ground like a dog, which was far beyond their expectation. No one dared to challenge Ding Yi at this time.


    "Ning Yi, what are you doing? Let him go. " At this moment, there was a sudden shout in mid air.


    Buzzing, a small metal airship flew into the mid air where people were.


    Then, whoosh, a dozen armed government soldiers jumped all the way.


    These soldiers, each with more than one weight, are equipped with the most advanced weapons.


    Pan Meili was the last to jump down: "Ning Yi, you have violated the laws of the federal government - please release Mr. Jiang immediately."


    Kaka, a dozen guns at Ding Yi.


    "Director Pan." Ding Yi laughed: "I just came back from outside. Don''t mention federal laws to me. I don''t know anything."


    "You don''t know. I can take you back and say it slowly. As long as you know, let him go at once." Pan Meili is holding a short gun in her hand. She doesn''t know what to make of the bullet. It looks like it''s shining, like a laser.


    "Hehe, tell me about the law?" Ding Yi smiles.


    Then I heard a soft sound in the field.


    Pan Meili''s shotgun suddenly split in two, when the front half fell directly to the ground, as if it had been cut off by a sharp weapon.


    "Zheng, Zheng, Zheng." And then there was the sound of metal.


    More than a dozen soldiers screamed and retreated one after another. When they stood still in horror, they saw that all their weapons were cut in two.


    More than a dozen swords flashed at the same time and disappeared into Ding Yi''s palm.


    Few people in the field can see Ding Yi''s sword.


    Everyone, including pan Meili, turned white with fright.


    If Ding Yi wants to take their lives, they don''t even know how to die.


    Bang, Ding Yi kicks Jiang Tiansheng away and strides to pan Meili.


    Pan Meili felt her legs tremble a little, and her face changed a few times: "you -- what do you want --"


    "Ba" Ding Yi slapped pan Meili in the face and beat her whole body to the ground.


    "Ah" Pan Meili covered her beautiful face and almost cried.


    The crowd was even more frightened. No one thought that Ding Yi even dared to fight people in the army.


    Ding Yi squatted down, squatted in front of her, reached out and pulled her sharp and lovely chin: "don''t think you are a beauty, I won''t hit you."


    "Nineteen years ago, you were a dead man."


    "Nineteen years ago, I said that power is truth and power is law."


    "Now I still say that, I Ning Yi, is the truth and law of this planet."


    "If anyone doesn''t like it, or any big man in the federal government doesn''t like it, let him come to me."


    It''s arrogant.


    It''s arrogant.


    It''s too bad.


    All around except Truman, Ding Yi was crazy.


    It''s the rhythm of one man against the whole federal government.


    You know, the federal government is different now.


    In the past 19 years, there are not only countless masters, but also two real masters.


    Moreover, science and technology has made a great leap, which has completely exceeded the original level of science and technology in the earth era.


    With the development of the eighth generation of Renxian battle armour, an ordinary martial arts master in the eighth generation of Renxian battle armour can deal with the five or even six level Xuanshi masters in the divine realm.


    All kinds of powerful weapons can cause devastating damage to the immortals and the divine realm.


    It can be said that even Zhitian Chengyou did not dare to say that he was invincible.


    So we all have to obey the law and order. No one dares to fight against the federal government.


    But now, Ding Yi just regards himself as another Zhitian Chengyou. No, he is more arrogant than Zhitian Chengyou.


    In this era, power is truth, that''s right.


    But you have to be invincible.


    In Pan Meili''s eyes, Ding Yi is a gifted man with three disasters. It''s not far from death to tell such a big story.


    "You''ll regret it, Ning Yi." Pan Meili tried to persuade him.


    She has already reminded Ding Yi that the present Saint star is not the former PD star.


    "Come to me at any time." Ding Yi patted her small face with great force. The sound of the scene was very humiliating.


    "Go." After Ding Yi patted her face, he got up and waved to Truman to follow him.


    Three people look around countless frightened eyes, quickly follow.


    No one dared to stop them. Everyone watched them disappear into the distance.


    This is the boss of the year.


    Truman and the other three were very excited.


    When they see Ding Yi coming back, they are excited at first. Then they find that Ding Yi has not made any progress in the past 19 years, and is still a bit disappointed.


    However, just now, I finally saw that the arrogant and arrogant Ding Yi, who was the great backer of that year, came back again.


    But boss, your strength is a little weak, isn''t it?


    The three felt that their future was uncertain, and they were not in a good mood.


    "Boss, I finally feel that you''re back. I thought you were in the first division of the police force." Truman wanted to say that you were very low-key in front of Pan Meili.


    "Pan Meili was the only one just now. Who can I show her? Now it''s not the same. People all over the street are watching. I''m going to hit the federal government in the face like this. "


    That''s right. Ding Yi wants to hit the federal government in the face.


    It is not wrong for the federal government to ask everyone to abide by the law, and Ding Yi also supports it.


    However, in the 19 years since I was away, you have treated my people like this, and you have not given me face. Of course, I will not give you face.


    "Where are you going down there? I''m afraid the Shengxing police station or the garrison will send troops to us right away? " Truman road.


    "No, not for the time being. You can rest assured." Ding Yi thought that Zhitian Xinhe might have sent the news to the holy star by this time.


    If the top officials of the federal government knew what they were doing at henggu college and that the whole college couldn''t kill me, how dare they move me? Unless Zhitian does it himself.


    Therefore, Ding Yi believes that it is impossible for the federal government to send troops to encircle and suppress itself in a short period of time.


    "Find some money first." Ding Yi thinks about it and looks at a bank in front of him.

 Chapter 1012

    Ning''s Construction Bank


    This is one of the four largest banks in sunstar.


    The federal government and the Ning family each hold a share, of which the Ning family accounts for 66%.


    Many of Ning''s assets used to belong to Ding Yi.


    Later, everyone felt that Ding Yi was dead, so she was occupied by Ningwu and her son.


    "Welcome. What kind of business do you need?"


    Four people go in, have beautiful customer service to welcome up.


    "Mortgage, I have treasure to mortgage." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Oh." Customer service Leng next: "do not you want to mortgage what things, how much to loan?"


    "Loan several billion, can you make the decision, find one to make the decision."


    What kind of treasure can customer service loan billions of dollars¡° Just a moment. Please wait in the VIP room He turned and left in a hurry.


    Just as Ding Yi and his wife sat down in the VIP room, two middle-aged men came in.


    "Is it the boss who wants to borrow billions?" One of them, wearing glasses, was smiling gently.


    "I don''t know." Ding Yi did not say a word, but felt from the storage space. Bang, a wooden box is now on the table.


    Slowly open the wooden box, the bank two people take a look, wow, there are ten swords lying in the wooden box.


    Each sword looks as like as two peas, with a feathered markings, a sharp blade and a shank with the same handle.


    "Inferior spirit quality?" They look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Nineteen years ago, when Ding Yi was still there, PD star couldn''t make magic weapons. At that time, only Zhitian Chengyou could make a semi-finished eight gold wheel.


    Later, he was taken away by Shi Shengnan.


    Since the arrival of Jiang Shen, he has brought a huge treasure house and made great progress in the skill of practicing utensils. However, over the years, spirit utensils are still the most precious and powerful magic weapon in the market. Not everyone can have them.


    At present, a flying sword with inferior quality is worth at least one billion inferior spirit stones. Moreover, there is no market for it and money can''t buy it.


    "It''s all inferior quality." The man with glasses held a handle in his hand. His mind moved. He could feel the power of the sword, and his eyes glowed with envy.


    The whole holy star, how many people can have so many spirit tools? It is estimated that no one will have so many now except Zhitian Chengyou.


    I don''t know where this young man comes from, but no matter where he is, they have the right loan. Once they can''t pay it back, it''s all ours.


    "Is it true? How much is it worth? " Ding Yi asked quietly.


    Of course, he as like as two peas, and the sword, which is called in the Yuan Jian, looks exactly like the real sword. Once it is smashed, it will become empty. Once it is broken, it will become empty once it is outside.


    "According to the current market price and the workmanship of this sword, each handle can be worth 1.5 billion inferior spirit stones." The price of glasses man is basically reasonable.


    "However, if our bank loans, it can only borrow 50% of the price at most. If ten swords are used as collateral, it can only borrow 7.5 billion at most."


    "I want eight billion." Ding Yi said coldly.


    "Deal." The man on the side of the glasses decides directly.


    "Take out four bank cards and transfer two billion yuan to each one." Ding Yi and Truman road.


    Then he asked Truman to take out two cards, one for Tian Lei, one for Alice, and four bank cards to remit two billion yuan each.


    The Truman three had a sense of dreaming.


    Five minutes ago, they were too poor to afford a meal.


    In a flash, everyone became a billionaire.


    Of course, the purchasing power of Lingshi now fluctuates greatly.


    Two billion sounds like a lot. Normal clothing, food, housing and practice are enough. It can''t be spent in a lifetime.


    But want to buy some magic weapon, good elixir, it is not enough.


    Some high-grade elixirs and even inferior spirit stones can''t be bought. They have to be of the best or even the best quality.


    "It''s all for us?" Tian Lei can''t believe it.


    "Of course." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Well, we can buy Zhenyang pills. One hundred thousand Zhenyang pills. One pill is equal to half a month''s hard training. It''s just around the corner for us to attack the immortals."


    Zhenyang Dan is reformed from Zhenwu Dan in henggu galaxy, which ordinary people can''t afford.


    "Human immortal?" Ding Yi smiles: "let''s go."


    Leave the bank with three people.


    A taxi stopped on the road: "go north, go to the suburbs."


    Car all the way, no traffic jam, less than an hour, came to the northern outskirts of a jungle edge.


    Three people a face at a loss, inexplicable.


    "This is the dark blood fruit. Each of you will eat one." Ding Yi takes out mingxueguo.


    At that time, when he was in his thirties, one of them was directly promoted.


    In front of three people, even less than 30 percent.


    "Is this the dark blood fruit?" All three were very happy.


    The federal government has a dark blood tree, but there is no dark blood fruit. It is said that this fruit is worth hundreds of millions of inferior spirit stones.


    It plays a powerful role in the development of human brain.


    Three people almost wolfed down, a few ate the dark blood fruit.


    "Brain relax, mind don''t resist, I''ll take you to fly now."


    "Xingyun emperor, the stars change --- sleep, sleep."


    Ding Yi''s ideas are divided into three parts, boom, and enter their minds at the same time.


    Three people feel the mind is very hot, soon the whole body comfortable, and then slowly sleep.


    The three had the same dream.


    In a dream, in a mysterious place, three people practice supernatural powers and take dark blood fruit.


    Soon the power in the body surged up like a tide.


    After a while, they felt the arrival of the disaster.


    Boom, in a loud noise, the immortal disaster comes directly.


    The whole process is like a dream.


    When they wake up from their dreams, they are sweating all over, and their minds are empty.


    "A disaster for the immortals?"


    "Twenty eight percent, my brain development."


    "I went up four percentage points in a row to 29 percent."


    "It''s incredible."


    The three couldn''t believe themselves. After having a dream, they were promoted to be immortal at the same time: "boss, is this the unique magic power Xingyun Dadi Scripture created by Shiwa''s predecessors?"


    "How can we have a dream and get promoted? Is there a real disaster? "


    "Yes, it''s the great Sutra of Xingyun." Ding Yi said with a smile: "in fact, I let you enter the dream, and then my mind controls your body and practices for you."


    "It''s the same as the sage above the immortal."


    "If you don''t trust people very much, you won''t let go of your mind and let me control it. If you have resistance, it will cause adverse reactions and even damage your brain. However, even so, this method can''t be used more often. It will let others control your brain and body, which is easy to cause damage. If it''s not for helping you to become a immortal, or if it''s not for me, it''s just for me, I''m not going to do that


    They were both surprised and delighted.


    I''m glad that it''s so easy to be promoted. I''m surprised that there are risks in this process.


    As Ding Yi said, Ding Yi would not have done so if it had not been for the dark blood fruit that could enhance people''s willpower and spiritual power.


    "If you can do this for every promotion in the future, I wish you could practice for us." Alice said happily.


    "You want to be beautiful." Truman and his wife said together.


    Ding Yi also shrugs. They feel relaxed, but Ding Yi is not relaxed, because when the three people are sleeping, three waves of disasters fall into the sky at the same time.


    The three become immortals and should be robbed at the same time. Ding Yi relies on the ghost mirror to resist.


    If it were someone else, it would be so easy to withstand three waves of robberies.


    "When you get back to the city, you can buy a few houses to live in, buy more panacea for practice, and don''t care about anything and work in the future, concentrate on practice and improve your strength."


    "What about you, boss?"


    "Me? I''m going to meet an acquaintance. " Ding Yi said.


    "Who does the boss want to see?" The crowd was baffled.


    "I''ll see in a minute." Ding Yi smiles strangely.


    All of a sudden, from far to near, there was a roar, a roar of warships.


    Then a huge warship appeared above them, more than 500 meters long.


    This is Shengxing''s new white shark class warship. It is even more powerful than the previous large main warships. There are more than 100 main warship guns on it. It''s full of guns. People with phobia are scared when they look at it.


    "Boss, how do you know someone''s coming?" Truman really couldn''t understand Ding Yi more and more.


    "You rob the immortals. The thunder and the earth move. Of course, the garrison nearby is coming." Ding Yi has no good airway.


    "The garrison nearby? From the garrison command? "


    The northern suburb of Saint star seems to be the base of the garrison headquarters, where a large number of troops are stationed.


    Brush, at this time, several lights on the warship shine below.


    "The people below listen to the ID number immediately, and face the warship, we need to identify the people.


    "I''m Ning Yi. I have something to see commander yuan Tonghai." Ding Yi raised his head and said in a loud voice.

 Chapter 1013

    When Ning Wei was dying, his four generals Qi Bingren, Yu Xiaomeng, Yuan Tonghai and Wei Zi all expressed their support for Ding Yi. At that time, Ding Yi really ignored the law and killed people in the street, just like the prince. No one dared to say a word.


    However, after the battle with Wan Zhenjun 19 years ago, everyone thought Ning Yi was dead, and their attitudes also changed subtly.


    Qi Bingren and Yu Xiaomeng went to Ningwu not long after Shi wa ascended.


    Wei Zijun took refuge in Zhitian Dahe.


    Ning Wei''s four tigers will be broken up in a flash, going their own way.


    It is said that only yuan Tonghai persisted in neutrality for 15 years, and later joined Ningwu.


    Even Xu Annie suggested that Ding Yi find yuan Tonghai.


    However, when Ding Yi followed yuan Tonghai''s men into the barracks, he suddenly felt an inexplicable vigilance.


    Don''t care, avoid danger? This is my idea when I practice Chinese martial arts. How can it be like this? Am I in danger in this camp?


    Since Ding Yi ate tianxueguo, his brain development has reached 44 percent, and his mental power is absolutely unprecedented.


    It can be said that the brain development of some experts on the holy star may not reach 44% of Ding Yi''s.


    In fact, mental power is equivalent to feeling.


    The stronger the mental power is, the more sensitive the feeling is. If it reaches a certain level, people can even have a sixth sense and may be aware of what will happen in the future.


    This is the new realm invented by Shi wa later, "peeping at life.".


    According to Shi Wa''s theory, after the six calamities of immortality, he broke through to show the saints, reached the peak of show the saints, and then broke through to peep at life.


    It''s still too early to see Ding Yi''s life. It''s impossible to practice in decades or hundreds of years.


    But I don''t know why, Ding Yi always feels that he has jumped the sage, a little hazy peeping power.


    Whether or not he can see the fate of others, at least he feels his own danger.


    Is this trip dangerous? Ding Yi moved in his heart and looked around.


    He had been separated from Alice by this time, and went into a barracks with the army alone.


    The barracks are built on the hillside of a big mountain. Many barracks can be seen on the mountain, and many warships hover in mid air.


    It looks like the front line is filled with a sense of killing.


    Two young soldiers in front are taking Ding Yi to see yuan Tonghai. They are both expressionless.


    There are two soldiers behind him, with serious expression, following Ding Yi.


    Four soldiers, wrapped in front and behind, took Ding Yi all the way up the mountain, and then walked to an open area on the mountainside.


    The sound of the excavator can be heard from time to time on the roadside, which should be still under construction.


    Ding Yi couldn''t see the expressions on the faces of the two people in front of him. Looking back, he found that the two people behind him were about 20 or 30 years old.


    I don''t know why, he could see that their faces were completely different, especially the one on the left had a dark cloud on his face, his brows were black, and the sign of Qi was not clear.


    What''s going to happen to this guy recently? Can I become a geomantic master?


    Can I see through a person''s future fate just like Shi Wa?


    It''s impossible. Shi wa broke through the sage, and then he reached the point of peeping at life. Even the golden fairy could fight.


    How can I see the future fate of others?


    But, I really feel this person is very unlucky, what will happen to him?


    Ding Yi believes that this kind of feeling is like the sixth sense, because his mental strength is too strong.


    He hoped that it was an illusion, and that he really had this ability.


    "Bang, bang, bang." By this time he had been taken to a square.


    The square is not very big. It''s about the size of two football balls and it''s fan-shaped around the hillside.


    There was shooting everywhere in the square, as if many troops were training to shoot.


    But Ding Yi didn''t see any of them. All he saw was a mecha in the distance. It kept tumbling in the air, fighting, retreating, attacking and changing all kinds of postures.


    "Here we are. Just wait here." Then the four soldiers stopped at the same time and looked into the air.


    Ding Yi also stopped.


    The armor in mid air made several more movements, and finally sank fiercely.


    "Boom" landing heavily.


    Ding Yi found out that the armor was so heavy that two shallow footprints were directly smashed on the rocky ground.


    Zhi, the armor mask is lifted, revealing a face that Ding Yi is very familiar with.


    "Ah Yi, you''ve finally come back. OK, OK, ha ha ha, I knew you didn''t die so easily." The man in the battle armour was yuan Tonghai, who was over 100 years old.


    Not seen for more than ten years, Yuan Tongdao has been robbed by the three immortals and is growing younger and younger.


    Wearing a machine armour, he strode to Ding Yi with a kind and sincere expression.


    Because his mecha is very heavy, every time he lifts his feet to the ground, there is a loud bang, like a high mountain.


    "Uncle yuan, long time no see." Ding Yi naturally behaved respectfully and politely.


    "Nothing has changed." Yuan Tonghai came over and patted Ding Yi on the shoulder kindly: "I heard that you were beaten into several pieces by Wan Zhenjun, so you can survive. You are really good."


    He is still wearing war armor on his hand. It''s very heavy when he pats it. Ba Ba, Ding Yi feels that his shoulder bone is about to be broken, so he has to grin and bear it.


    "Uncle yuan, I just came back this morning. The first thing I want to do is ask for your help." Ding Yi didn''t talk to him much and went straight to the theme: "I want to study in Shengwu academy to broaden my horizons."


    Ding Yi said that to broaden his horizons, he actually knew that the treasure house left by Jiang Shen was in Shengwu Academy. Of course, he had to find a way to go in and see if there was anything good to take.


    "This thing." Yuan Tonghai''s face changed when he heard Ding Yi speak and brush.


    No, when Ding Yi saw that his face changed so quickly, he felt something was wrong.


    "It''s not uncle who doesn''t want to help you." Yuan Tonghai sighed: "you should know that all the people on Shengxing want to enter Shengwu academy and Jiang Shen''s treasure house."


    "But the resources are limited, so it is impossible to fall all over the place, and Shengwu college is not a college that ordinary people can enter."


    "In the past, you were the substitute Councillor, the son of elder brother Ning Wei, and the little role of the prince''s palace. Of course, you have a place."


    "Since you disappeared, new members of both houses of Congress have been re elected, and your membership has long been deprived."


    "According to the current law of the federal government, there are only three kinds of people who are eligible to enter the holy military academy."


    "First, after senior government officials and meritorious families; second, young talented Masters (Renxian before the age of 20, and Shenjing before the age of 20) 3¡¢ Members'' recommendation. "


    "You were supposed to be a senior government official, but there was only one quota for each family. Ningwu had already used the quota of Ningjia. Second, you must be over 20 years old."


    "There is only the third one that I can recommend, but I can only recommend one every year, and there are also reasons for recommendation. The theory is not sufficient, and there are no people who have made contributions to the federal government. Even if the recommendation goes up, it will be cancelled. You just come back, not only do contributions to the federal government, but also beat military officials in the street. This is --"


    Yuan Tonghai is not only a general in the army, but also a member of the parliament. He is also qualified for recommendation.


    Otherwise, Xu Annie would not ask Ding Yi to come to him.


    However, as soon as he spoke, he was tantamount to rejecting Ding Yi.


    The story of Ding Yi''s beating had already spread to him.


    Although he didn''t scold Ding Yi, his words are tantamount to negating Ding Yi.


    Yuan Tonghai also changed. Ding Yi sighed: "so, I can''t get into Shengwu academy?"


    "That''s not true." Just at this time, a young man standing behind Ding Yi said, "commander yuan, the seven generations of xianzhanjia we have just distributed is not to test the data. We can let Ning Yi participate in it. This is tantamount to making a contribution to the federal government. If we recommend him again, there is nothing on it."


    Yuan Tonghai immediately shook his head: "this is not good, data testing is very dangerous, it''s better to find monsters."


    "But monsters are hard to tame and can''t get relevant data." The youth continued.


    Yuan Tonghai still shakes his head and seems to refuse.


    "How to test, I can participate, I''m not afraid, as long as I can enter Shengwu Academy." Ding Yilian is busy.


    "So." Yuan Tonghai seems to be hesitating.


    "Only this way can let Mr. Ning enter the Shengwu Academy. If old general Ning Wei is here, he will certainly agree." The young man said with a smile.


    "Well, ah Yi, listen first, then make a decision." Yuan Tonghai seems to have made a difficult decision.


    It turns out that the research on the battle armor of human immortals on the holy star has reached the eighth generation, but the eighth generation is still in the trial stage, and there is no mass production.


    At present, the army is equipped with the latest seven generations of xianzhan armor.


    It is said that you can single out the four and five levels of Shenjing.


    After Yuan Tonghai''s troops got the equipment, they went to the monster test every week and reported the relevant data to the Ministry of science and technology.


    How to test?


    It is to find monsters to fight, calculate and count the amount of damage, armor output, protection and other data.


    But the monster must have not been tamed, it is difficult to control, and the data is a bit unstable.


    The army tried to find someone to test, but the armor was too strong for ordinary people to carry, so it was easy to hurt the testers by mistake.


    "It turns out that I''ll be a tester. I think I''m more competent than anyone else." Ding Yi laughs at the news.


    "Well, you should be careful. The whole test process is only two minutes. When you can''t hold it, you should say it in time." When Yuan Tonghai spoke, his armor was just like a card. He stepped back layer by layer and finally wore it on his wrist like a watch.


    He took off his watch and handed it to the young man: "Yu Qian, the task of the test is up to you. Remember, be careful not to hurt Ning Yi."


    "Yes, commander." Cried the young officer, Yu Qian.

 Chapter 1014

    Looking at Yu Qian wearing battle armor, flying into the air, Yuan Tonghai''s eyes flashed a strange look.


    Then he patted Ding Yi: "the test time is two minutes. You can''t leave this square and fight directly with the armor. You put on this uniform. When the armor hits you, you will test the damage you bear. When you hit the armor, you will also record your strength."


    "Free fight? What if I break my armor? " Ding Yi chuckles.


    "It''s OK. You''re a genius. It''s better to break the armor. We can record the data and know how many tons of power can break the armor. We can improve it in the future."


    "Yes, I see." Ding Yi smiles and walks slowly to the middle of the square.


    Yuan Tonghai looks complex, at the same time back: "I will observe you in the control room, each careful."


    Whoosh, he disappeared at the scene with people.


    In the whole square, soon only Ding Yi and Zhan Jia were hanging in the air.


    "Ning Yi, are you ready? I''m going to attack soon. This is the latest type of armor. You must be careful." Yu Qian''s voice became cold, with a chill.


    "Come on, I''ll see what the federal government can invent after I''ve been away for nineteen years." Ding Yi seems to have a way to point out.


    "Then I''m welcome." Yu qianzang''s expression in the mecha was very ferocious at this time.


    Do you think you were the prince Ning Yi of that year? Defy the federal government. Go to hell.


    Card, card, card, armor left and right shoulder appear four finger thick muzzle.


    "Yin line laser gun, fire."


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Every bullet is condensed by laser, thousands of degrees high, bullet speed close to ten times the speed of sound, it is a terrible killing machine.


    Ding Yi has already made preparations, but it''s still too late to respond.


    It''s too fast.


    The solid laser bullet fired by the Yin line laser gun is not only fast, but also faster than Ding Yi expected.


    The theoretical speed is 8000 rounds per second. What''s the concept?


    With a tick, eight thousand times eight barrel muzzle bullets hit Ding Yi.


    Eighty six thousand four.


    Ding Yi took 64 thousand blows in one second.


    When, when, when, when, there was a sound of metal.


    Yuan Tonghai, who watched from the console, thought Ding Yi had been killed.


    But at the moment when Ding Yi is hit by the Yin line laser, he can see on the picture that Ding Yi''s body is surrounded by flames and sparks.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi had been prepared. When Yu Qian said he was not polite, more than 20 swords were sacrificed in advance.


    More than 20 swords formed an iron and steel defense line for Ding Yi to resist the first wave of shelling.


    The Yin line laser cannons are powerful and fast. The quality of bullets is less than that of precious weapons. However, they hit Ding Yi''s flying swords, which are spiritual weapons. One after another, they broke or even broke away.


    But for Ding Yi''s continuous evolution of flying sword, he would be beaten into a beehive in a second.


    Do you want to kill me? When Ding Yi sees Yu Qian''s attack, he just wants to kill Ding Yi.


    With such powerful firepower, he didn''t even talk to Ding Yi in advance.


    If you ask Ding Yi to wear this kind of armour now, a volley can pierce several Xuanshi in the five fold divine realm.


    Seven generations of people are really good at fighting against the gods.


    Ding Yi was hit by this wave of bullets and flew up, but the man had not yet fallen to the ground.


    The other side''s figure flashed, and Renxian Zhanjia killed Ding Yi directly.


    "Fast, or fast." When Ding Yi saw that this man was so quick to fight, he was full of praise in his heart.


    I don''t know how to design this armor. The reaction speed is in milliseconds.


    Ding Yi didn''t fall to the ground. Bang, Renxian Zhanjia punched Ding Yi in the face and chest.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s body was falling to the ground from mid air.


    Between lightning and flint, Ding Yi has no time to make other reactions.


    A fierce roar, whoosh, hands a grasp.


    It''s an iron fist that catches the battle armour.


    Before, he saw Yu Qian, a human immortal, whose realm was different from Ding Yi''s.


    However, after he grasped the hand of Renxian Zhanjia, he found that the power of this hand was more terrible than him.


    "Pushing the window and looking at the moon" Ding Yi quickly performed a move in Taijiquan. He twisted his body, slightly tilted it and pushed it to the middle.


    Boom, the fist of iron and steel hit the rock on the hillside, the rock suddenly out of a big hole, the whole hillside is shaking.


    At this time, he is less than one meter away from Renxian battle armor, and the other side has failed to attack for two consecutive waves.


    Ding Yi is about to retreat, boom, Renxian battle armour is a fist boom.


    This version of renxianzhanjia brings speed to the extreme.


    Ding Yi has not been well prepared since he was attacked by the first wave.


    Because the other side is so fast that there''s no time for him to react.


    The only thing he can do is resist the conditioned reflex.


    Push, hold, frame, push again. Ding Yi''s hands are changing like flies. He can''t resist hard at all. He relies on pushing, holding, and so on.


    On the other side, it was aggressive, one punch after another, continuous, like an air of never giving up without killing Ding Yi.


    Boom, boom, bang, bang, the gas explosion continued in the field, Ding Yi''s figure was beaten back and forth.


    It seems that Ding Yi can only parry, not fight back.


    At this time, Ding Yi fully experienced the power of the seven generations'' immortal battle armor. To sum up, there are two words: fast speed and great strength. When close combat, ordinary Xuanshi can''t resist.


    If there are still henggu Xuanshi in Shengxing, the Xuanshi with four levels of divine realm will surely not be able to beat the ordinary people wearing seven generations of armor.


    In science and technology, human beings finally catch up with and surpass henggu Xuanshi.


    After 50 or 100 years, maybe human beings don''t need to practice so hard, they can rely on war armor to fight against henggu.


    He''s going to be in a mess. He was beaten step by step back, and his hands were red and swollen due to constant contact with the armor. His teeth grinned in pain.


    Just in a second, with a click, Ding Yi took 148 punches from Renxian Zhanjia.


    Ordinary people can''t even see the speed of this lightning punch.


    Only Ding Yi knows how powerful the armor is.


    When the last punch went down, Ding Yi couldn''t stand it.


    Bang, it''s right in front of my chest.


    Ding Yi''s body is like a kite falling on the ground.


    "Ning Yi, fight back. I want to test not only attack but also defence. Let me see how powerful you are." Yu Qian burst out laughing with unspeakable pride in his eyes.


    In the control room, Yuan Tonghai looked at the picture with disappointed eyes: "I''m not ashamed to challenge the federal government and say that power represents truth. I think how invincible he is. Unexpectedly, a human immortal fighting for seven generations will beat him to spit blood and fall to the ground. If there are more than one hundred, can one thousand still get it? It''s enough to beat him into a pile of mud, not to mention the eight generation xianzhanjia, the most senior member of the federal government. I thought he had changed a lot in the past 19 years, and it turned out to be nothing more than that. "


    There was an officer beside yuan Tonghai, shaking his head and laughing with disdain: "I think he lived nineteen years ago. He thought he had not been promoted nineteen years ago. He was still a man of immortality. He wanted to learn from Shi wa to dominate the holy star. What''s wrong with him?"


    "However, we can''t underestimate him. According to the information disclosed above, he must have certain ability to escape from the heaven in henggu college."


    "If it wasn''t for Zhitian Xinhe of the college to help him, he would have died in it. I think he is completely lucky and has no strength at all."


    Yuan Tonghai is chatting with this man, and the attack outside has become white hot.


    Yuan Tonghai really wanted to test for the armor, but the test object changed the monster into a human.


    They are merciless to monsters and kill them at will. Today, they are also willing to kill Ding Yi.


    After hitting Ding Yi, Yu Qian launched another crazy attack.


    Because the speed of armour is too fast, Ding Yi can''t keep up with the rhythm of armour by his body. He can only keep up with it by his mind.


    Within ten seconds, bang, Ding Yi was hit again.


    The blow was more fierce, and Ding Yi''s sternum was cracked with a click.


    "Ah." Ding Yi screamed and flew out: "sword."


    With a long cry, he finally made his sword.


    "Sword now? It''s too late. You won''t have a chance at all. " Yu Qian grinned grimly.


    He just stood there, motionless.


    Zheng, Ding Yi''s three flying swords hit Yu Qian''s chest in the shape of Pinzi.


    Bo, there was a very strong protective barrier outside the armor. Three flying swords sank and soared, and then collapsed and pierced his protective layer.


    However, the next moment, brush, the second wave of protective layer at the same time, the front of the three swords have consumed a lot of power, this next stab, a crash, failed to pierce, but a rebound fly back.


    "Yes, Ning Yi, your weapon is very lethal, but unfortunately, it''s a little worse. If you work harder, you may break my defense, ha ha." Yu Qian laughs, in the eye flash a silk to kill an idea: "careful, I want to enlarge move."


    "One strike from the immortal"


    Wuwu, his human immortal war armor gives out a machine like sound. The war armor opens and stretches like a human body, and the whole war armor is shining.


    In a flash, Ding Yi didn''t dare blink.


    In the blink of an eye, you may not see the shadow of war armor.


    The speed of the immortal warrior armor has increased to a terrible level, at least 20 times the speed of sound.


    Ding Yi can feel the gear inside Renxian armor. The machinery is running frantically, and the infinite power converges on the iron fist of armor.


    If he can see through the armor at this time, he will find that a nail sized soul stone in the core of the armor is burning madly. It''s only two seconds.


    You know, a piece of top-quality spirit stone is equivalent to one million inferior spirit stones, which means that Yu Qianhua spent one million on this move.


    Boom, when he hits Ding Yi in front of him, Ding Yi feels the power of henggu Zhenjun.


    If the meteor falls, the star flies, the mighty strength destroys withers pulls decadent, sweeps all but.

 Chapter 1015

    It''s not for testing anymore.


    This is to kill Ding Yi.


    Yuan Tonghai told Ding Yi not to leave the square. In fact, he wanted Ding Yi not to leave.


    Because by this time Ding Yi had already retired.


    Seeing the vastness and strength of the punch, Ding Yi knew that in addition to fighting hard, he would withdraw from the square.


    Of course he can''t.


    Even if you want to kill me? I''m not welcome.


    I''m not wrong. You''re a bad guy.


    That''s right. Yu Qian is the one who saw his face a little abnormal before Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi had already seen his future destiny before they met.


    His fate will be miserable.


    "Ten thousand swords return to yuan, seven kill."


    Ding Yi''s body is straight, his mind is shaken, and his sword is strong in front of him.


    His seven kill sword array has not been used on the holy star. No one knows Ding Yi has such a big weapon.


    Both sides quickly change to attack to attack, you come and I go, no one in defense.


    What Yu Qian saw was great joy: "it''s like looking for a way to die."


    If Ding Yi defends with a sword array, he is worried that he will not be killed. Now he is taking the initiative to attack. He really wants to die.


    Because his armor has a protective layer to defend, but Ding Yi doesn''t need the protection of the sword array. This will eliminate the other''s inflation, and Ding Yi will surely die.


    He thought very well, and he didn''t miscalculate.


    At this time, he had two defenses: armor and protective layer. Ding Yi not only lost the defense of sword formation, but also worked hard with him. It must be unwise.


    It''s a pity that he missed one thing in his calculations.


    Ding Yi''s sword can kill more than his boxing.


    Just before his fist hit Ding Yi, Zheng, 49 flying swords had wrapped him up like a tide of swords, and then hanged him.


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, there are sparks everywhere on the surface of the armor, and there are flying swords interrupted by his fists.


    But more swords rushed in, pierced his lines and destroyed his armor.


    See the fist of war armour is about to hit Ding Yi.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The whole armor was smashed before hitting Ding Yi.


    Finally, Yu Qian himself rushed to Ding Yi and banged him on the chest.


    And then time seemed to stop.


    They stood in the same place.


    Yu Qian can feel Ding Yi''s heartbeat, but also feel the weakness of his fist.


    Losing his armor, he hits Ding Yi with a punch, which is no different from disturbing Ding Yi.


    But what about himself?


    He slowly lowered his head. The seven generations of Renxian battle armor, which was just put on, had completely smashed the equipment worth 100 million inferior spirit stones.


    He was even scarred, with scratches and wounds everywhere.


    The uniform is fragmented, and the whole person is like a beggar.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi to ask yuan Tonghai to give a letter of recommendation, he would be crushed.


    After watching for a few seconds, he let out a scream, fell to the ground and found that his whole body was in pain.


    "Yu Qian, are you ok? I didn''t hurt you." Ding Yi pretended to care and went to help him.


    "Ah -- don''t touch me --" Yu Qian yelled wildly and pushed Ding Yi away.


    He was just at high speed and was deprived of his armor. He was not only injured on the surface of his body, but also involved in his internal organs.


    Rolling and crawling on the ground, screaming and purging the hatred in my heart.


    Immediately several soldiers in the control room ran out and dragged Yu Qian away.


    Yuan Tonghai walked out of the control room slowly with a heavy face.


    Was Ding Yi''s Jedi fighting back? I have been watching Ding Yi''s retreat, but I didn''t expect that when Ding Yi finally came out of the sword array, he immediately broke the immortal battle armor of seven generations.


    This is the seven generations'' immortal battle armor. It''s the most powerful one at present.


    Zhitian Chengyou said that the power of war armor can release the power close to the real king. As long as it is used well, it can completely defeat Xuanshi''s four and five divine realms.


    However, Ding Yi, a man of three calamities, actually abandoned it with one sword.


    You know, this armor is worth 100 million, and there is a piece of top-quality spirit stone in it.


    It''s a real loss.


    But he''s not fit yet.


    "Uncle yuan, did I do something wrong? Accidentally broke the armor? " Ding Yi looks scared and feels sorry.


    Yuan Tong has nothing to say. He really wants to ask ten immortal warriors to fight with Ding Yi.


    However, he is not an ordinary person. Three of the four generals in those years immediately chose to take refuge with others when they knew Ning Yi was dead. Yuan Tonghai waited for more than ten years to make sure that Ding Yi would not come back, so he changed his identity.


    Before that, he remained neutral for more than ten years and was recognized by both sides. All the people in the Federation said that he spoke of righteousness, benevolence and righteousness. He was very kind to Ning Yi and gave everything for the Ning family.


    At this time, of course, he will not damage his reputation.


    Yuan Tonghai can only smile: "ah Yi doesn''t blame you. I asked you to take part in the test. It''s very good. I didn''t expect you to leave for many years and come back so powerful. It seems that, not to mention the three robberies, even if there are four or five robberies, you may not be your opponent."


    He laughs a bit reluctantly, estimate this meeting in the heart all vomit blood.


    However, he will not turn against Ding Yi now.


    Ding Yi came back, and high-profile back, so arrogant, he used war armour to test Ding Yi very strong.


    With Ding Yi''s personality, the federal government is going to have another bloody storm. The winner is not sure. Of course, Yuan Tonghai will not stand in line at will.


    "Ah Yi, you know, at that time everyone said that you were killed by Wan Zhenjun. I waited for you for 13 years, but I couldn''t see any hope, so I went to support Ningwu." Yuan Tonghai is worthy of being an old man in the world, which is full of both voice and emotion. When it comes to the emotional part, his eyes blink and tears fall out: "in fact, these years, I often dream that you and your father, especially brother Ning Wei, took us out of the earth, came here and took care of me a lot along the way."


    "I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for brother Ning." Yuan Tonghai burst into tears and his acting skills were very impressive.


    Ding Yi seems to be moved: "Uncle yuan, take heart. How can I blame you? If I blame you, you won''t come to you."


    "At that time, everyone thought that I was dead and I had to go my own way. This is normal. My wife, Zhu Li, got married. I don''t blame her at all. This is human nature."


    "As like as two peas, brother, show common sense." Yuan Tonghai turned to tears for joy, holding Ding Yi''s arms tightly: "I saw brother Ning Wei''s style in you. I believe you will carry his banner again."


    Ding Yi said calmly: "I come back this time to fight for breath. I don''t want to prove that I am great. I want to tell people that I must take back what I have lost."


    Yuan Tonghai said in his heart that he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Uncle yuan, do I finish the test now? Can you recommend it? " Ding Yi asked again.


    "Of course, of course." Yuan Tonghai has made up his mind. It seems that he has to wait and see for a while, or at least remain neutral.


    Soon, he took something like a bank card out of the control room.


    Ding Yi took it over and saw that it had a number and a few words on it.


    "Recommendation card"


    "You take my recommendation card, go to Shengwu college, find the entrance, you can replace the student card, and then you will be the official student of Shengwu college."


    "But you have to remember that there are less than a thousand students in the whole Shengwu Academy. They are all talented people."


    "There are six immortals and six divine realms. There are even two geniuses. Ah Yi, the holy star now, is not nineteen years ago. Don''t be impulsive. Take care of yourself." Yuan Tonghai''s last few words were so sincere that they almost moved Ding Yi.


    In his eyes, Ding Yi is powerful, but he can see that Ding Yi relies on the magic weapon, the sword array in his hand.


    Once the sword array is restrained or deprived, it is likely that it will not be able to fight even the four disasters of the divine realm and the four disasters of the human and the immortal.


    "If you know uncle yuan, take care of yourself." Ding Yi took the recommendation card and bid farewell to Yuan Tonghai.


    Yuan Tonghai watched Ding Yi leave, and his eyes changed back and forth, silent for a long time.


    A moment later, someone came to Yuan Tonghai.


    "What do you think? What has changed since Ning Yi came back? " Yuan Tonghai asked faintly.


    "His sword array is very powerful, and all of them are spirit weapons. I heard that he has mortgaged ten spirit weapons in the bank. Why do he have so many spirit weapons?" It seems that what that person cares about is Ding Yi''s spirit weapon flying sword.


    "Magic weapon is nothing. Without magic weapon, he is a tiger without teeth. I''m asking you, what''s his real strength?" Yuan Tonghai asked again.


    "It''s hard to say that he is talented and has limited strength. But he drives so many swords at the same time. I can''t do it with more than 40 swords. His brain development must be very strong. Maybe he can catch up with Shi wa."


    Yuan Tonghai was silent for a moment: "do you think he will seek Zhitian Dahe for revenge first, or Ningwu first? Or Yan shengtu? "


    "He''s in a hurry to go to Shengwu Academy. He should want to take Jiang Shen''s things. As for who to revenge first, I don''t think it''s important, because these three families all want Ning Yi to die. If Ning Yi doesn''t find them, they will come to find Ning Yi."


    "Then we''ll just sit still and watch it change?"


    "We support whoever wins."


    "Ha ha ha ha." They looked at each other and laughed.

 Chapter 1016

    In the center of the first ring of the holy city, there is a Zijin City built according to the original scale.


    In the northernmost part of Zijin City, there is a very tall portal.


    It was glittering with three big characters.


    "Shengwu academy"


    Yes, the Zijin City of the holy city is the site of the holy Military Academy of the federal government.


    Jiang Shen left a treasure house here and these three words.


    These three words were all written by Jiang Shen himself. Nineteen years later, they are still brilliant and powerful.


    People under the divine realm and people under the immortals dare not look up at these three words when they come here.


    When Ding Yi arrived at the gate, it was more than six o''clock in the evening in the holy city.


    The sky was a little dark. There were two men standing on the left and right of the gate. The two on the left were all three robberies of human beings and immortals, and the two on the right were all three robberies of divine realm.


    It seemed that there was something wrong with each other, and the four of them were not satisfied with each other.


    Yes, the training system on the holy star is a bit chaotic now.


    On the earth, we all learned from the ancients, and many divine masters emerged.


    Later, Shi Wa and Zhitian Chengyou founded the system of Renxian, and a large number of young people began to learn Renxian.


    Even Ding Yi was deprived of his mysterious Qi and became an immortal.


    At last, the gentry Jiang returned and regained his enthusiasm for metaphysics.


    It is now more than ten years since Jiang Shen left. The immortals are still there, and the divine realm is emerging one after another.


    It is the best practice system for both sides.


    You look down on me, I don''t agree with you.


    So the training system of Shengxing is still in a mess.


    The human immortal and divine realm of Shengwu academy are just like two majors. They usually compare with each other and fight openly and secretly. They all feel that they are the strongest power in the future.


    Seeing Ding Yi approaching, the two immortals at the door were immediately overjoyed: "brother, are you looking for someone or going to school?"


    And the two divine realms look at Ding Yi with disdainful eyes, very disdainful.


    "I''m here to learn." Ding Yi takes out the recommendation card.


    "Recommendation card." Two fairy eyes bright: "originally you got the recommendation card, Congratulations, that is to get the recommendation of big people, you can be exempted from one year''s tuition, please come with us, we may be classmates in the future, come here, please."


    They meet at the same time, one takes Ding Yi''s recommendation card, and the other takes Ding Yi inside.


    "Well, it''s another relationship." At the door, a man with triple spirit sneered.


    "Also can''t say so, can recommend to come, should have a little strength, otherwise can''t pass audit." Another divine way.


    "Audit is also a walk, only big people can recommend, who will refuse them."


    "People and immortals are rubbish. After five robberies, more than half of them will die. I can''t figure out why they haven''t transferred to Shenjing."


    Ding Yi followed one of them into the gate.


    Behind the gate is like Zijin City. A huge city is displayed in front of Ding Yi, and there should be array to guard it. After Ding Yi goes over, another person disappears. It''s obvious that he''s coming in together, but how can he disappear.


    "Where''s my recommendation card?" Ding Yi asked the man beside him.


    "Oh, don''t worry. He''ll go to the entrance office and help you change your student ID. let''s go first. I''ll introduce you." The man smiles and takes Ding Yi forward.


    The imperial city is very big, and the city is also magnificent. When they walk in it, they can feel the majesty and power of the ancient imperial city.


    "Shengwu academy is divided into two departments, the human immortal department and the divine realm department. As you can see, everyone is unconvinced with each other. There are quarrels every day. There are often fights, and even people will be killed. But the Academy supports strength. As long as you have strength, no one will take care of killing people here, so we must unite to avoid being killed."


    "You are human immortals. Naturally, we should unite with human immortals. Don''t let the fairylands look down on you. These fairylands are hairy boys. Many of them are under the age of 20, but they feel young and talented, so they are all invincible. They don''t respect us elders."


    Ding Yi nodded his head.


    It was only after the arrival of Jiang Shen nineteen years ago that the flow of divine realm began.


    Nowadays, most of the masters of Shenjing are very young. Many of them are not even 20 years old.


    It''s normal to be young and vigorous.


    "Every month, there are two Xiaobi. The winner has the chance to enter the holy Treasury. You know, the treasure house left by Jiang Shen has the chance to get endless benefits. At least half of the people who go in each time can get all kinds of treasures."


    As he walked, the man explained to Ding Yi and soon came to a main hall.


    This hall is a bit like the Taihe hall where the earth general was.


    The building was magnificent, but after going up, there was no one.


    "Just a moment." The man smiles at Ding Yi and turns to walk into the hall.


    Ding Yi is not worried. He stands outside and looks at the whole imperial city.


    At this time, in the hall, the person who just held Ding Yi''s recommendation card was also among them.


    He stood with the man who led Ding Yi in. Opposite them sat a man about 30 years old. He looked very dignified and powerful.


    "Boss Dai, I finally met a person with a recommendation card today. We have cheated him out of his recommendation card. Now he is outside. What shall we do next?"


    "Good, good, ha ha ha." Dai, laughing wildly, felt it in his storage bag and threw it to each of them with a bank card.


    Although they don''t know how many spirit stones there are in this card, they think that the elder Dai has made extraordinary moves. They are sure to have: "thank you, elder Dai, thank you."


    "With this recommendation card, Ying''er can come into Shengwu college. I''ve been waiting for half a year. It''s hard to wait. Zheng Qi, you call Ying''er immediately and ask her to go to Shengwu college. After you pick her up at the door, you go to the entrance office immediately and go through the formalities first. When the time comes, the raw rice will be cooked. It''s useless for no one to take it back."


    "OK, boss Dai, I''ll go right away." The man left through the back door of the hall and quickly disappeared.


    "Yan Shiliang, what''s the name of the people outside? Do you know who recommended it?"


    "I asked. His name is Ning Yi, recommended by Yuan Tonghai."


    "Ning Yi? It seems that I''ve heard of this name. Yuan Tonghai is the commander of the garrison district. However, he is too old to survive the four calamities of immortals. He may have to retire, and he''s not afraid to go there. "


    "You go to tell him that the recommendation card has dropped accidentally. I''m willing to make it up to him and ask him to make a price. I hope he will know more about it."


    "Boss, what if he won''t?" Yan Shiliang frowned.


    "What is his realm?" Dai asked.


    "Three robberies."


    "Just like you?" The elder Dai sneered and said, "if he is a smart man, he will agree. If he is a few Basso''s - --- ha ha --" the elder Dai flashed a hint of killing in his eyes and slowly said, "you are all human beings. You can kill him in one move."


    "Hiss." Yan Shiliang took a breath of cold air and turned white: "want to kill people?"


    "I''ll take care of what''s going on." Dai said with a gloomy face.


    Yan Shiliang was still a little worried and hesitated.


    "Asshole." Boss Dai was furious: "you are an idiot. Where is the holy martial arts academy? Only the rich and powerful talented experts can come in. Those who can enter have already entered. Ning Yi has only come in now. What are you afraid of?"


    Yan Shiliang thought that there had been no new people in the Shengwu Academy for half a year, because those who are qualified to come in have come in, and those who are not qualified to wait a hundred years are useless.


    If Ning Yi can come in now, he must have gone through the back door and begged for favor. He is not a real powerful family. Even if he is killed, people outside can''t help it.


    Shengwu academy, Renxian department and Shenjing department often fight and even kill people. As long as it''s not too much, the Academy will not take care of the death of two or three people a year.


    Of course, if there are too many deaths, the college will certainly deal with them.


    Half way through this year, only one died. Should it be OK to kill another Ning Yi?


    "Boss, I see. I''ll do it right away." Yan Shiliang quickly nodded, hugged the elder Dai and turned to go out.


    Out of the hall, Ding Yi is on the high platform, looking into the distance, his expression is dull, as if Liu Laolao entered the Grand View circle.


    Idiot, Yan Shiliang has confidence when he looks at Ding Yi''s expression. This boy is a countryman. He just entered Zijin City and doesn''t know anything. I even coax and scare him, but he''s not honest?


    "Ah, my name is Ning Yi, right?" Yan Shiliang screamed from a long distance.


    "Have you finished it, senior?" Ding Yi is polite.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Yan Shiliang said: "just now Zheng Qi took your recommendation card to the Enrollment Office to help you register. Unexpectedly, it fell off on the way. Oh, do you want to do this? Go back and find someone to reissue it."


    Boss Dai originally asked him to compensate Ding Yi with some spirit stones. When he saw Ding Yi''s idiotic appearance, he directly saved his words and sent Ding Yi back to talk about it.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I have another one." However, Ding Yi smiles and reaches for a recommendation card.


    "Hiss" Yan Shiliang was stunned.

 Chapter 1017

    "You --" there is no mistake, Yan Shiliang shook his head, thought he was wrong.


    Recommendation card where is a good person card, can be free to send.


    For the sake of a recommendation card, boss Dai even dares to let him do the killing, which shows how precious the recommendation card is.


    On the black market outside, a billion pieces of low-quality spirit stone will be shot at once, and they all need to break the head.


    Now Ding Yi has another one.


    Yan Shiliang grabbed it and looked at the back.


    The first mock exam card is unique. Why, how do you want to get the same model as that one?


    "Isn''t this the one just now?" Yan Shiliang inexplicable, he quickly took out his mobile phone, dial a number: "you dial the number is not in the service area, something please leave a message."


    "---" are you kidding, not in the service area?


    What time is it now? In the age of the universe, warships can cross the galaxy. Are there any places that are not in the service area?


    Even if it''s 10000 miles under the sea, it can be connected.


    Unless Zheng Qi puts his cell phone in storage space.


    But Zheng Qi is going to work, it is impossible to put the mobile phone in the storage space.


    Yan Shiliang''s head is spinning, but Ding Yi asks with a smile: "Mr. Yan, can we go to the entrance office to go through the formalities?"


    "Wait, isn''t this the one you just took? Did you give it to Zheng Qi? "


    "No, it''s another one. You must have made a mistake." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Keke" Yan Shiliang coughed twice. He didn''t care. He pretended to be serious first: "Ning Yi, right? It''s not easy for you to get on Yuan Tonghai''s line. He is a current member of the Council. He has the right to recommend. He can''t buy 500 million yuan outside."


    "However --" Yan Shiliang''s tone changed: "Yuan Tonghai must be old. He''s still an immortal at such an old age. He won''t be promoted this year and will retire."


    "Look at our Shengwu Academy. The fairies are like clouds, and the divine realm is like rain. The younger you are, the more powerful you are. Neither of the two true Kings is 30 years old."


    "The world of the future holy star is the world of our young people, don''t you think?"


    Ding Yi nodded: "yes, Shengxing is developing very fast now, and young experts are emerging one after another, but --"


    Ding Yi also changed his tone: "I know that these people have made it to heaven by relying on the resources left by Jiang Shen. What if one day the resources left by Jiang Shen suddenly disappear or run out? We will also go back to the past, back to the era of PD star. In that era, there were less than ten immortals, and it was very difficult to practice. "


    Yan Shiliang''s face changed. How could Jiang Shen''s treasure house not be so soon?


    "Well, even if what you say is reasonable, I don''t want to tell you this. I want to tell you that our eldest son, Mr. Dai, is extremely gifted. He is under 40 years old this year. He has already suffered four calamities from immortals. It won''t take ten years to break through to the sage, and there''s no pressure. Mr. Dai likes your recommendation card now. Let''s make a price. We''ll make a good relationship, and you can come in the future, Mr. Dai will take care of you. "


    "What do I ask for?" Ding Yi seems to be stunned.


    "That''s right. If you ask for the right price, we''ll buy it. We''ll make friends. Even if you don''t come in later, we''ll be able to recommend you when Mr. Dai goes out and elects the next member. You''ll come in a few years later. It''s better to make Mr. Dai than ten yuan Tonghai. Yuan Tonghai is going to step down."


    "What do I ask for?" Ding Yi repeated it again, and then said with a smile, "you say you can''t buy 500 million yuan outside. Well, how about 600 million yuan."


    600 million? Yan Shiliang takes a breath of cold air. It''s polite for him to ask Ding Yi to offer a price, and he has obviously warned him that we are very strong, young master Dai, so you can make a good relationship and mean to charge some money, but you really dare to offer 600 million yuan?


    "Mr. Dai must not be a member of Parliament. How about ten million yuan with so much money?" Yan Shiliang''s yindao.


    "You asked me to make an offer, I made an offer, and you said it was too expensive? Yan Xuechang, is this too bullying? " Ding Yi asked quietly.


    "Well, 600 million is 600 million." Yan Shiliang heard the speech, nodded decisively, and then suddenly looked behind Ding Yi: "boss Dai, you''re here."


    Ding Yi quickly turns around.


    Brush, Yan Shiliang eyes in a flash of cold light, people like a rabbit up and down, one step on Ding Yi, bang, he bumped into Ding Yi''s arms, hit, a knife into Ding Yi''s heart.


    The whole process is less than a second. He swindles Ding Yi to turn his head, and then bursts out in a flash, killing people with one knife. Don''t say that Ding Yi is the same as him. Even if he is in front of him, he may be killed and caught off guard.


    "How dare you ask for 600 million?" Yan Shiliang forced a twist, Chi, knife in this body heavily a row, almost the heart into two pieces.


    Then he looked up.


    "Grass." Immediately his face turned white.


    I don''t know when the person standing in front of him has changed.


    "Zheng Qi?" Yan Shiliang screamed and retreated.


    Zheng Qi turned his dead eyes, his face was dead, his heart was stabbed by Yan Shiliang, and then he scratched down again, the blood kept flowing, with Yan Shiliang''s retreat, Zheng Qi''s body, with a plop, fell to the ground again.


    "You - you killed Mr. Zheng Qi?" Ding Yi points at him in horror, with a mobile phone in his hand. Katcha katcha takes this picture.


    "Asshole." Yan Shiliang was shocked and angry.


    At this meeting, he finally understood that Ding Yi was playing a pig and eating a tiger.


    In fact, Ding Yi just has a recommendation card. Zheng Qigang just goes out with the card and is killed by Ding Yi as soon as he gets out of the hall.


    Only the corpse can be put into the storage space.


    So Zheng Qi''s mobile phone also has no signal in the storage space.


    When Yan Shiliang rushes up, Ding Yi takes out Zheng Qi''s body and stabs it in.


    It''s terrible. The more Yan Shiliang thinks about it, the more terrible he is.


    How does Ning Yi know that their boss Dai wants to rob his recommendation card?


    How did he kill Zheng Qi who was robbed by the three immortals in silence?


    When Yan Shiliang stabbed him, he replaced Zheng Qi. The process was very dangerous, and neither slow nor fast.


    If this is Ding Yi''s real strength, it is terrifying.


    "Boss Dai." After Yan Shiliang was shocked, he screamed, raised his hand, and a dagger appeared in his palm.


    His sword was changed into a sword.


    Once the wrist vibrates, a sword light breaks, one turns into two, two turns into four.


    "Storm in all directions"


    Yan Shi shows his sword. A sword evolves into a sword of all directions. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Ding Yi stood at the same place and looked at him coldly. When his sword was about to pierce Ding Yi, Ding Yi reached out his hand fiercely.


    With five fingers grabbing at random, Yan Shiliang seemed to have an insight into the flaws in his sword, and his arm rushed directly into the sky. When, when, when, in the continuous metallic sound, Yan Shiliang felt the violent vibration of his arm.


    Weng, the sword suddenly stopped.


    After a close look, Ding Yi caught the dagger empty handed.


    As soon as Ding Yi grasped it, he broke his swordsmanship and seized his sword.


    He couldn''t even see what moves Ding Yi used. No, Ding Yi didn''t use any moves at all, so he just grabbed them.


    It''s terrible. I can''t fight.


    "Explosion" Yan Shiliang a big drink, wrist shaking.


    Collapse, dagger in his hand Bang explosion, countless pieces like bombs flying, his figure is inverted like an arrow, directly want to escape to the hall.


    "Don''t panic." At this time, the voice of Dai was heard in the hall.


    Zheng, at the same time, in the sound of a dragon chant, brush, a thin and small sword Qi, such as a sword from outside the sky, thin as silk, smashing the void, stabbing thousands of Li, in the twinkling of an eye came to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi still didn''t move. He reached for it in place.


    "Eight wasteland capture"


    Boom, a big hand broke out and grabbed the small sword Qi and hundreds of pieces at the same time.


    Zheng, Zheng, Dang, Dang, the tiny sword Qi crisscrossed in Ding Yi''s palm and kept jumping.


    After shuttling for hundreds of times, Ding Yi''s magic power was smashed with a bang.


    But at this time, the strength of this sword Qi was exhausted. When Ding Yi flew out of the eight wasteland capture, his strength disappeared.


    Whoosh, a figure flies out of the hall, grabs Yan Shiliang, and they land at the same time.


    "Boss Dai, he, he killed Zheng Qi." Yan Shiliang was in a state of rage and fear.


    But see Dai eldest brother stupidly looking at him, then on the face peep out the fury color.


    Yan Shiliang looked down from Dai''s eyes.


    "Hiss" to see his heart, a sword point inserted tightly.


    I didn''t know when he had been hit by a sword.


    "I -- you --" Yan Shiliang wanted to talk. His mouth opened and he was angry. At last, he grabbed Dai''s sleeve and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1018

    Dai''s face was livid and he looked at the scene.


    Yan Shiliang died, Zheng Qi also died, two of the most close hands of the people, in half an hour all died.


    In fact, this hall is his dormitory, but now two of his men died in his hall, which is a little difficult for him to explain.


    Although the college allows private competition, it is still rare to see two immortals die in one day.


    "Your name is Ning Yi, isn''t it?" Boss Dai coldly looked at Ding Yi: "you are so cruel. I just want your card, but you killed my people."


    "A billion." But Ding Yi said.


    "What?" "What''s a billion?" Dai said


    "If you take out a billion dollars, I won''t kill you today and save you a dog''s life." Ding Yi said with a smile, "spend money on life."


    "---" are you wrong? Dai''s nose is going to be crooked. They have never seen such a person as Ding Yi since the Shengwu Academy was established 19 years ago.


    He killed people and robbed money openly.


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t think that if you just broke my sword, you will be invincible. You psycho, even if you take out a billion today, I will kill you." "You must remember that the person who killed you was Dai Ligong," he said


    "Kill."


    Dai Ligong said that he would kill as soon as he killed. His body moved, clang, clang, just like Ding Yi''s seven kill sword array, he broke the air raid with sword Qi, and even produced 18 swords in one breath.


    What''s the point?


    Dai Ligong''s swordsmanship is similar to Ding Yi''s sword formation. He can produce 18 swords in one breath.


    He is a great genius in Shengwu academy because he can control eighteen swords. Therefore, Zheng Qi and Yan Shiliang will follow him firmly because they believe that he has a bright future in the future.


    18 swords in one breath? Ding Yi wants to laugh.


    When I was robbed, I could control more than that.


    And the most important thing is that Dai Ligong''s swords are all of treasure level.


    At this time, it is very rare and precious in the holy star. Not everyone can use it.


    Ding Yi looks at his 18 swords, smiles and moves his fingers.


    "Broken."


    Zheng, Ding Yi''s sword went out, and only one sword.


    The momentum of a sword is like a long river, rolling vast and breathtaking.


    When the two swords twinkle together.


    It''s just like chopping tofu to deal with treasure. The sword of the other side is split in two in an instant.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, the eighteen swords become thirty-six.


    "Lingqi" Dai Ligong was shocked and quickly stepped back, but his face was not very flustered.


    If the sword is broken, it can attack as well.


    He can''t control 36, but he can control 18.


    Brush, eighteen sword Qi still fly to Ding Yi, and spread in all directions, forming the front and back package attack.


    Ding Yi seems to be standing in the sea, facing the surging tide.


    Dai Ligong, the "Tianxiong region", made another move to control the flying sword. At the same time, he clapped his hands with one high five. With a wave of his hand in the air, he roared and saw a sword shadow like a dragon and a snake. He fell in the air and fell sideways.


    His will attack and noumenon attack happened at the same time, which almost enveloped Ding Yi''s front, back, left, right, up and down.


    You''re going to block that way first?


    Although his mind is not as strong as Ding Yi''s, the power of waving his hand is definitely thunder and earth shaking, far more than Ding Yi''s.


    With these two moves, most of the people forced by Dai Li are in a hurry and resist everywhere.


    He is also thinking about how Ding Yi will block, which side to block first?


    But he never thought that Ding Yi would stop him at all.


    What am I going to block? Who can hurt me?


    Ding Yi secretly sneers. He has killed even the real king''s experts and fought thousands of people in henggu. What is this offensive?


    I''m standing here. If you can push me back, you''ll win.


    "Break" Ding Yi reported another word, but his fingers didn''t move and his mind moved. The long sword, regardless of its surroundings, marched forward bravely. Chi La, smashed the flying sword in front of him and killed Dai Ligong in an instant.


    Dai Ligong still thinks about Ding Yi''s defense, but he doesn''t think that Ding Yi doesn''t care about himself and stabs him directly.


    Scared, Dai Ligong quickly retreated, his figure flashing like a sword.


    This guy is crazy. He wants to lose with me?


    Are you not afraid of my eighteen flying swords and my palm swords?


    Boom, just at this time, he felt that Ding Yi was more powerful than himself. He rolled over.


    His flying sword and power seemed to meet the time static, and suddenly stopped in mid air.


    It''s settled.


    Ding Yi''s idea has given him a place to live.


    Whether it''s magic power or magic weapon, it''s all settled by Ding Yi.


    This is the gap between him and Ding Yi.


    Although his realm is higher than that of Ding Yi, there is too much difference in their mental strength and too much gap in their brain development.


    Ding Yi has eaten countless dark blood fruits and heavenly blood fruits. His brain development is similar to that of Shi wa.


    Although he was not able to show his holiness, he immediately put his magic power and magic weapon in the air.


    Of course, the time is very short, just a few seconds.


    But these few seconds have scared Dai Ligong out of the world.


    Zheng, Ding Yi''s sword is chasing him.


    He retreated like a bird, flashing from left to right, his figure like electricity, but no matter how he retreated, Ding Yi''s sword would not give up.


    Just caught up with him in less than two seconds.


    By this time, he had retreated to a pillar of the main hall.


    I can use the pillar to block the sword.


    But suddenly the sword speeded up and split in two.


    Zheng, Zheng, one sword on the left and one on the right.


    Puchi, Puchi, Dai Ligong didn''t respond as well. He hit the sword on both shoulders at the same time.


    "Ah," he screamed, his body was taken up by the double swords, and finally, with a plop, nailed to the pillars of the main hall.


    "Don''t kill me --" Dai Ligong screamed wildly.


    By this time, his mind and power had directly collapsed.


    Ding Yi''s various attacks and magical powers in front of him burst to pieces. Dang, Dang, Dang, the flying swords also fell to the ground one after another.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''ll pay, I''ll pay..." Dai Ligong was so regretful that he could not find a fat sheep, which turned out to be a tiger.


    He had never seen such a strong man in the college.


    Ding Yi''s beating him is no different from killing a dog. From beginning to end, he stood in the same place and did not move.


    "How much?" Ding Yi walks over with a smile.


    "A billion, a billion inferior spirit stones." Dai Ligong yelled: "I killed these two people. It''s none of your business. It''s none of your business."


    He is so clever that he dares to say anything in order to survive.


    "Billion is the price just now." Ding Yi smiles and points out two fingers: "now you need two billion to buy your life."


    I beat you, it''s only a few minutes, it''s doubled? Dai Ligong certainly wants to curse his mother, but he dares to.


    "I don''t have so many. Can I do it by stages?"


    I''ll go. Ding Yi is also convinced. He can even think of the stages.


    But Ding Yi didn''t kill him just now. Of course, it''s useful to keep him.


    "I can give you a chance, but if I''m not satisfied with your first issue, hehe --"


    Dai Ligong immediately throws out a storage bag.


    Ding Yi takes it in his hand and looks at it. Most of it are medium quality spirit stones.


    For people like Dai Ligong, the four immortals are usually made of medium quality spirit stones.


    There are millions of medium quality stone and hundreds of millions of inferior stone, which add up to about 1.2 billion inferior stone.


    This should be all his possessions, all his savings at present.


    "Yes, you must remember that you still owe me 800 million."


    "Yes, yes, you still owe boss Ning 800 million. You will be my boss in the future." Dai Ligong said in a hurry.


    He kept giving up in his mouth, but several cold flashes flashed in his eyes, obviously unconvinced.


    "Even if you are my boss, of course I will take care of you, ha ha ha." Ding Yi smiles and waves again.


    Zheng, a feather sword flies out. It''s the size of a finger. The smaller it flies, the smaller it becomes.


    "What are you doing?" Dai Ligong watched in horror as the sword became smaller and smaller, and finally it became the size of an embroidery needle.


    With a puff, he got into his body.


    Hiss, Dai Ligong trembles all over and his face turns green.


    I just felt that the embroidery needle went all the way down along his blood vessels, and finally came to his heart. For a moment, his goose bumps were all up.


    If you think about it, other people''s magic weapon stops at your heart. It''s not frightening.


    "My sword is left in your heart. In case you meet a big enemy, my sword can help you kill the enemy, but you dare to do something sorry to me - hehe." Ding Yi grins grimly.


    Madman, you madman, Dai Ligong secretly yelled, and he also wanted to be scared Crazy: "no, no, you will be my boss in the future, and I will listen to the boss in everything, Wuwuwuwu." Dai Ligong wanted to cry.

 Chapter 1019

    But he really admired Ding Yi.


    Everyone can put a magic weapon into someone else''s body, and he can do the same thing.


    But he didn''t dare, because it consumed his mind.


    It''s like giving one away, always controlling a sword and stopping in someone else''s body.


    Although there is a threat of affectation, but a long time, will hurt their mental strength.


    This is the same as Xuanshi putting his mind into other people''s bodies. After a long time, Xuanshi''s mind will not be recovered, and even die.


    There are thousands of ways to control others, which is the most wasteful and consuming.


    But Ding Yi chose this one.


    Because it''s the cruelest.


    Now as long as Ding Yiyi turns his head, the sword can be cut and smashed in his body.


    "And don''t ask anyone to try to take off this sword. You know, no one can kill you faster than me." Ding Yi takes back the other two swords and pats him on the shoulder.


    "No, no, boss. I''m very obedient." Dai Ligong was in tears.


    It''s easy to accept Dai Ligong. When he finishes dressing the wound, he accompanies Ding Yi to the entrance.


    After the entrance office tested Ding Yi''s recommendation card, it immediately gave Ding Yi a student card.


    One of the women also said to Ding Yi, "Ning Yi came at the right time. This afternoon is the time for two big competitions. There are 20 classes in Renxian department. Only when you join the class can you participate in the big competition in the afternoon."


    What are two big movies? Ding Yi just asked.


    It turns out that there are 40 classes in Shengwu academy, 20 for human beings and 20 for divine realm.


    Every time there is a big competition, there are ten people in each class, and they enter the "virtual world".


    This virtual world is the latest high-tech evolution. Ten people with VR glasses enter the virtual world, and everything in it is fake. Even if they are killed, they will only be sent out, which is equivalent to a game world.


    However, in this, each person''s strength is the embodiment of his real strength, and each person''s magic weapon can also play his real power.


    If you can be promoted in the virtual world, there are 80% hope of promotion in reality.


    Finally, select the five classes with the highest points, and the whole class can enter the treasure house of Jiang Shen that will be opened next month, and they will have a chance to get the best benefits.


    After listening to the explanation, Ding Yi said that it''s fun. It''s equivalent to playing a game. It''s OK even if you die.


    "Are there any places in your class?" Ding Yi asks Dai Ligong.


    Dai Ligong immediately laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    It turns out that in Shengwu college, classes are not allocated by the college, but composed by the students themselves.


    This formed a bad cycle, poor students in a class, excellent students in a class.


    Dai Ligong is above average, but he is not willing to be in the poor class. Of course, he wants to be in the top class.


    His first class is the most powerful one in the Renxian department. There are only twenty-one people in it. Either the five robberies of Renxian or the six robberies of Renxian.


    Dai Ligong was ranked at the bottom of his class. He was not qualified to come in, but one of his cousins was Renxian LiuJie, so he got into Renxian class 1.


    Every time he entered the competition, the score of class one was either the first or the second, and Dai Ligong had a chance to enter Jiang Shen''s treasure house.


    "There are twenty-one people in a class. There are eighteen immortals and six robberies. There are two immortals and five robberies. I''m the only one who has four robberies. You are the only one who has three robberies. You won''t be allowed to enter." Dai Ligong smiles bitterly.


    Dai Ligong also depends on his relationship. It''s impossible for others to enter.


    As for class two and class three, there are dozens of people, either five or four.


    In general, the top students should be together as much as possible.


    Ding Yi understood that all the six immortals in the hospital were in the same class, which was the strongest one.


    The following five robberies and four robberies are distributed in class two, class three and class four.


    After class five, there were three robberies, two robberies and even one.


    In this case, the stronger the strong, the weaker the weak. There is no chance for the back of class five to enter the treasure house left by Jiang Shen.


    "If I don''t take you to class four, in addition to the four immortals, there are also several immortals in class four. In fact, your strength is very strong. Let me help you. You should be able to enter." Dai Ligong had no choice but to say.


    "If class four were to fight in a platoon, surely all the ten of them would pick the four robbers? It''s not my turn to fight. " Ding Yi asked.


    "If you take part once, no one knows your strength and won''t let you fight unless you go to class five. Class five is full of three robberies. Maybe you will fight."


    "Forget it. I''ll go to class six." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Class six?" Dai Ligong''s eyes fell out.


    Class six is full of human immortals and two robberies. Of course, you can fight when you go, but in the competition, there are ten people in a group, and the other nine people lose all. How many points can you accumulate by yourself?


    "That''s good. The first time you make a name, the second time other classes may want you."


    By the time Ding Yi and Dai Ligong arrived at a huge indoor stadium, many people had gathered at the scene.


    Almost two or three hundred people gathered here, most of them were the three robberies of human immortals, and few of them were seen below the three robberies.


    Because the three robberies below each time to participate in the top five, and later several classes did not participate.


    "Xia Ci, although you are immortal, you have been able to defeat the five robbers. Come to our class 2. In the afternoon, on behalf of our class 2, I will give you a place to participate."


    "OK, I can go there, but I''ll take someone. Although Xia Dongqin has only three robberies, I''ll take it."


    "OK, no problem. Come here together."


    "Xia Ci, you are so ungrateful that you abandoned our class 4."


    "I''ve done my duty. I can''t get into the top five every time I follow you. What''s the use of getting more points by myself?"


    Xia Ci, who is called xiansijie, is really a master. He is much better than Dai Ligong. After several competitions, he was finally pulled away by the second class.


    There are still many such people at the scene. The experts are pulled away, and the class in front is getting stronger and stronger.


    Dai Ligong and Ding Yi find a man.


    "Wu Hao, are you still short of people in class six? I''d like to introduce a friend to you. He''s a new comer. He''s very strong. "


    Wu Hao Yu Guang glanced at Ding Yi: "three robberies of human immortals? Are you kidding? Our class is full of immortals. The ten people who will play in the afternoon are all lined up. He is coming in now. Who will let us out? "


    "He can win points for you?" Dai Ligong was very angry.


    "What''s the use of him winning alone? Anyway, we all lose. We have to go in and experience. No one will let us. Don''t let us."


    I grass, Dai Ligong is very angry. I didn''t expect that Ding Yi, who suffered from three disasters, even hated two disasters.


    "Forget it, forget it." Ding Yi patted him with a bitter smile.


    Dai Ligong had to turn to the other side: "Xu Zhilong, the important person of your fourth class, no, this Ning Yi, a very powerful man, I''m not his opponent."


    "I''m sorry, our fourth class is already overcrowded. Now we have just 20 people, divided into two groups, and each time ten people take turns to fight. You''re a very powerful man. Xiansan has been robbed. We don''t have a place for him."


    "Ha ha ha, how powerful is Dai Ligong? Can you take us to pretend rather than fly


    "Dai Ligong is a waste. It''s all up to his cousin. He says he''s better than him. Ha ha ha."


    There was a lot of laughter in the hall.


    Dai Ligong''s face was so blue that he couldn''t speak.


    Later, it became more and more miserable. Dai Ligong took Ding Yi around a few times to say hello to several classes.


    Either they think Ding Yi''s strength is too poor, or they don''t have a position.


    Ding Yi wants a place to play, but most of the class are in line. There is a place for him.


    After a turn, Ding Yi still had no class to accept him. Dai Ligong had to bow his head: "I said boss, why don''t you add another class first, and don''t care if you have a place to fight?"


    "No, I have to fight?" Ding Yi, of course, refused. He raised his finger and pointed not far away: "that talent was robbed. Why didn''t the class talk so much?"


    "That man is from class 10. There are more than 100 people in class 10. All of them are human immortals. They never take part in this kind of competition because they are cannon fodder. They are killed at will."


    "Only this monitor, who seems to be called situ Kong, is happy to lose every time he comes alone."


    "Less than ten people can compete?"


    "Well, anyway, there are ten people in each class at most. It''s not enough. Boss, you don''t want to join class ten. That class is full of human immortals. It''s just a bunch of rubbish."


    "There are only ten classes available, just them." Ding Yi laughs and goes straight over.


    "Situ Kong." Cried out.


    Situ Kong seems to be less than 30 years old. He is a human immortal, sitting on the side playing with his mobile phone.


    Seeing Ding Yi calling him, he looked up in a daze: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m Ning Yi, a new comer. I want to join your class 10 and take part in the afternoon competition."


    Situ Kong looks at Ding Yi like sb. He only comes back to himself after a long time: "your brain is broken. Why don''t you go to class six and class five?"


    Everyone desperately wants to go to the front class. Would you rather go to the worst class?


    "Do you take it or not?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Ah, whatever you want. Anyway, just the two of us will take part in the competition. After we go in, we will find a place to hide and try not to be killed. It''s good to have a point." Situ Kong took Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1020

    After Dai Ligong arranged for Ding Yi, he went back to where his first class was.


    At noon, there are more and more people here.


    A lot of people came to class 10, all of them were killed by human immortals. There were almost 20 people. These people didn''t come to participate in the competition, but came to see situ Kong to cheer him on.


    Some food was also brought by people at the scene, most of which can supplement aura.


    We sat together to have dinner and discuss the game in the afternoon.


    Many people will know Ning Yi as a monster.


    The fairy three robberies, do not go to other classes, to the worst ten classes.


    Many people even talk about it.


    "What about Ning Yi? We haven''t been a freshman in Shengwu Academy for half a year."


    "It''s said that he is the son of a former tycoon. There used to be a famous one named Ning Wei."


    "Ning Wei, I''ve heard that the leader of mankind when he escaped from the earth, but he died early. It seems that he is the second generation of officials."


    "Ning Wei''s business, many years ago, now who still remember him."


    "He''s at level 10, isn''t he out of his mind?"


    "Do other classes have to accept him? Several classes don''t accept him. "


    "You don''t understand. It''s better to be a chicken than a phoenix tail. He''s in class 10. He''s the first master."


    "Hahaha, not bad. He''s in class 10. He''s the best. Hahaha."


    There was constant sarcasm around, and someone came to see what Ding Yi looked like.


    There are more than 20 people in class 10, male and female.


    The woman sitting next to Ding Yi is Bai Su Su, young and beautiful. She also looks at Ding Yi from time to time: "Ning Yi, you don''t really want to be the boss of our class. Our boss is situ Kong."


    "That is, even if you are higher than us, it''s useless. The monitor is appointed by the college and can''t be changed." Another ten class road.


    "Anyway, boss, I only serve situ Kong. No matter how high you are, Ning Yi is useless." And humanity.


    "Don''t say that." Situ Kong said with a smile: "even if it''s a class, it''s all one''s own people. There''s no boss. Everyone helps each other. Don''t let other classes look down on us."


    "I said, why don''t we send more people to participate today, as long as we can survive, we can still get a point." Another woman named Huo Yinghui said.


    "What''s the use of one point? Even if ten of us don''t die and ten points, we still rank last. If we don''t go in, we don''t want to be insulted and molested by them."


    Bai Su''s face was also like the earth: "I''m not going. The first time I went in, I met a group of Biantai. He didn''t kill me, but he forced me to prison and asked someone to turn me. It''s just Biantai."


    "Yes, I almost lost my job last time. There are all kinds of people in it, so I won''t go in."


    "No? Is it so messy in there? " Ding Yi is stunned. He not only has a strong supervisor, but also doesn''t protect Ju Hua.


    "Ning Yi, when you come here for the first time, you don''t know how chaotic it is because it''s a virtual world and everything is fake. Those high-level people usually don''t kill us directly when they meet us. They insult us first and then kill us."


    "I was stripped naked, hanging on the wall was poked Ju flower, you say miserable or not." A little fat man touched his buttocks, with lingering fear. Fortunately, it''s a virtual world. If it''s true, there''s no face to live on.


    "Ha ha ha, Bai Su Su, your cry was very rippling. I still remember, oh, no, oh, no - ha ha ha." In the distance, a class of men began to laugh and learn to call.


    Brush, white plain face is red, and shy and angry, and dare not attack.


    "Huo Yinghui, you go in. I promise I won''t supervise you in there. Ha ha ha." Another laugh.


    Huo Yinghui also turned red: "I won''t go." It''s like a drum. Naturally, I dare not go in again.


    "Ning Yi, are you still in?" Situ Kong looks at Ding Yi with a smile: "it''s miserable to be caught."


    "Jin, why don''t you? If you have a chance to win the first prize, everyone will be able to enter Jiang Shen''s treasure house." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Cut, Ning Yi, don''t boast. Unless you kill all the people in it, how can you win the first place?"


    "You don''t have to kill all of them, half of them will be in the top five."


    "Only a quarter of the top five."


    "Can you stop dreaming? It''s good that Ning Yi doesn''t get fired. "


    "That is, Ning Yi, if you can make us into the top five, I''ll kneel for you." The little fat man cried out.


    "Bah, what''s the use of kneeling for me? The white pigment is almost the same." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll kneel for you. If you have the ability, you can win." Bai Su''s face was red and her hands were crossed.


    The people in class 10 were daydreaming. Suddenly, a man came slowly in the distance.


    "Are you Ning Yi?" Someone looks at Ding Yi coldly.


    "Who are you?" Ding Yi looks at this man inexplicably. He can''t see his strength at all. He''s about 40 years old.


    He can not see the strength of the basic realm is relatively large gap.


    Now there are only 18 people in Shengwu academy, and this one is one of them.


    "My name is yanchren. You remember my name. When you go in, I''ll break your limbs and burst your Ju flower, making you feel worse than death. I''ll cry and kneel to call my grandfather."


    Hiss, all around ten classes of people at this time one by one scared dare not make a sound.


    Yan Shiren, deputy monitor of the first class, has a Yan shengtu in his family who has been president for four years.


    Yan shengtu finally married Jiang Keke. Together, Yan and Jiang are now the most powerful and powerful family on the holy star.


    Yanchi people must know who Ding Yi is, so they came to demonstrate on purpose.


    "Who is Yan shengtu?" Ding Yi asked quietly.


    "Yan shengtu is my cousin." Yanchi''s cold way.


    "Oh, I see. Say hello to Yan shengtu for me." Ding Yi doesn''t think so. He seems a little scared and guilty.


    "Waste." As soon as Yan Chi Ren saw Ding Yi''s expression, he didn''t dare to talk back. He spat with disdain and turned away.


    "Ning Yi, master Ning, long time no see." Another man appeared in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looks up and feels a little familiar. He can''t remember.


    "Don''t you recognize me? Nineteen years ago, you and Shi Shengnan humiliated our young master Ningwu. At that time, I was present. You are so noble and forgetful. I really don''t remember pretending. " The man said grimly.


    Oh, Ding Yi finally remembers that he and Shi Shengnan bullied Ningwu in turn at the beginning, and there was another person beside Ningwu who was directly killed by Shi Shengnan.


    Shi Shengnan said at that time, if you scold my husband, you will scold me, and if you scold me, you will scold my mother.


    Probably at that time, this man was also at the scene. He was Ningwu''s attendant.


    At that time, he was just a little martial saint. In a flash, nineteen years later, he was promoted to five immortals.


    "Master Ning, don''t let me meet you when I go in. I''ll take good care of you. Ha ha ha." This person laughs, despises, disdains of saw next Ding Yi, also turn round to leave.


    "Ning Yi, why did you offend him?" Situ Kong was worried: "this man is called Yu zuidao. Although he is talented, he entered the first class by strength. He was one of the ten men who went to the war. He was the captain of the presidential guard, and his strength is unfathomable."


    There was no sound from class ten at this time. Someone moved back quietly to keep a distance from Ding Yi.


    It''s too bad for Ning Yi. He has attracted so many powerful enemies before he goes in.


    This time inside, it''s strange that people don''t make Ju Hua violent again and again.


    At this time, Ding Yi found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in class 10, and everyone was not happy. Some people may have regretted letting Ding Yi enter class 10, for fear that it would affect them.


    "Ning Yi, as like as two peas, you must not go in. Although it is a virtual world, the moment of attack and killing is just the same as in reality. I fear you will be humiliated by them." Situ Fanxiang persuades Ding Yi.


    "So I can humiliate them in it?" Ding Yi chuckles.


    Ah, situ Kong had to shake his head. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. You have a little self-knowledge.


    Other people in class 10 are speechless looking at Ding Yi. They have never seen such a self righteous and courageous person.


    "After you go in, find a place to hide and stick to it for a day." Bai Su bumps Ding Yi''s shoulder and reminds him carefully: "it''s no shame to hide. As long as you survive, you can get a point."


    "The points of the college can be exchanged for the spirit stone. If I don''t fear being humiliated, I will go in and mix the points."


    "OK, I see." Ding Yi is still indifferent.


    But he was already thinking about it in his heart. After a while, how can I kill these talents?

 Chapter 1021

    As time goes by, more and more people are on the scene.


    Many people who didn''t attend came to watch, and soon nearly 500 people gathered in the hall.


    At this time, Ding Yi found that all the people present were immortals. There were about a thousand people in the whole Shengwu Academy. In other words, half of the Shenjing students'' Union was in another place.


    "It''s about to start. There''s still half an hour left. Everyone''s coming to see it." Bai Su Su has been sitting by Ding Yi''s side, which is also a bit flattering to Ding Yi.


    She''s a rich woman. She came to the Shengwu Academy with money. In fact, her talent is only above average. She''s 19 years old and has just been promoted to Renxian.


    For her, even if she is one level higher than her, she is worth learning and making friends with.


    The little fat man was communicating with situ Kong in a low voice, as if he was deciding whether to go in or not.


    Now only situ Kong went in every time in class 10. He went in twice and lived to the end. He seemed to have a good idea of survival.


    The little fat man wanted to go in, but he was afraid of being suddenly bowed inside, so he was very tangled.


    Everyone in the next class pointed out to the lower class.


    Either talk about the beauty''s good figure, and then go in to play with her, or say who is not agreeable to you, and after you go in, give him a violent bow.


    Class one and class two are the most impressive. These two classes have the most experts. Every time they are in the top ten, they speak very loudly.


    "Class two is full of five immortals. Can it compete with class one?" Ding Yi then asked Bai su.


    "It takes a lot of days to kill the enemy. There are several young masters in class two. They can kill five immortals and six immortals. So don''t underestimate class two. Their strength is not much worse than class one."


    "Su Su, Su Su." This is where a teenager comes to Ding Yi and Bai su.


    Ding Yi looks up. It seems that the boy is very young. He is not even 18 years old. He is a immortal, and his face is young, just like Ding Yi, a high school student.


    "My primary school classmate, Wu Yijie." Bai Su introduced to Ding Yi.


    "This is Ning Yi."


    "Hello, brother Yi." Wu Yijie called immediately.


    "Hello."


    "Susu, are you going in? I want to go in. " Wu Yijie said.


    "I don''t want to enter. Those people are becoming too much. I don''t want to --" Bai Su looks red at Ding Yi.


    She doesn''t want to be in jail anymore.


    That feeling is as like as two peas in reality, though she has no such experience.


    "Suicide." Wu Yijie cried: "if you can''t escape, you can commit suicide quickly and return to reality immediately."


    After that, he gave Bai Su a look up and down: "besides, it''s not really a strong prison. What are you afraid of in the virtual world? What''s cool is you."


    "Wu Yijie, you hooligan." Bai Su was so angry that he reached out and pinched his ear.


    "Ah - let go, it hurts - I won''t say it, I won''t say it." Wu Yijie barks strangely.


    Bai Su pinched him for a long time and then let him go. His whole face turned red. I''m a little embarrassed to have a look at Ding Yi.


    "Go in and play. I''ll protect you." Ding Yi smiles faintly.


    "Just you?" Wu Yijie must have doubted that the human immortal was robbed three times, and he was killed directly.


    Bai Su lowered her head and thought for a while, and finally bit her lips: "OK, let''s go in and find a place to hide. If we meet experts, we will commit suicide. You kill me and I will kill you, OK?"


    "Oh, the same fate." Wu Yijie laughed.


    "---" Ding Yi is speechless.


    This Wu Yijie is still very lively. It can be said that after he arrived, the scene was very lively.


    It will be here in half an hour.


    Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum.


    After a while, the big screen will play what happened in the virtual world.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man''s voice sounded around: "students of Shengwu academy, this virtual world is about to start. Please enter the yellow circle with ten students from each class."


    With his voice, the contestants went to the middle one after another.


    There is a big yellow circle in the middle, and there are small yellow circles inside.


    This time, there were five people in class 10, breaking the class history record.


    Situ Kong, little fat man, Wu Yijie, Ding Yi, Bai Susu, five people each find a small yellow circle to sit down.


    "Wow, what does class ten do? They want to insult themselves?" This time, no one in class 9 took part. Seeing five people in class 10, they screamed.


    "I''ll bet that Bai Su will be played with bleeding today, ha ha."


    "Bai Su has a wave. He wants to be played. Ha ha."


    "That little fat man will be hanged again. I heard that he was shot last time, and he dares to go in."


    "It''s fake. It''s virtual. To be honest, I want to be raped."


    "Bitch, then you go in."


    There were all kinds of comments on the side, and everyone was waiting to see the jokes of class 10.


    "Hide from each other. I can''t take care of you." Situ Kong looked at his classmates with a bitter smile.


    Bai Su looks at Ding Yi with a nervous, excited and scared expression.


    Ding Yi looks up at the sky.


    He was sitting in a yellow circle. A yellow light fell from it and covered him. A helmet like metal object was slowly falling in the air.


    One for each participant.


    The middle-aged man''s voice is ringing again: "today''s map is Fenglei canyon."


    "Fenglei gorge is an adventure place on the north side of henggu college. We use the original proportion and copy the original appearance. You can experience the terrain of henggu college while you experience it."


    "I would like to remind you once again that although it is a virtual world, it will not really be killed, but we must not be excessively cruel. Our opponent, in the end, is the ancients, not the earth people."


    When the middle-aged man said this, the helmet in midair had already fallen into everyone''s hands.


    Ding Yi takes up his helmet and puts it on his head.


    Kaka, the helmet changes constantly according to Ding Yi''s head shape. Finally, two thin needles are stretched out to connect with Ding Yi''s brain.


    Boom, Ding Yi felt a shock in his mind, and a huge picture began to appear in front of his eyes.


    The towering mountains and boundless land, like a three-dimensional movie, the picture slowly pulls to his body from far to near.


    He was sitting in the same place and could not help feeling that he was taking a step forward.


    Whoosh, he stood firm. Looking back, he was already on a prairie.


    There is no helmet on the head, no yellow circle and classmates around.


    He seems to have come to the eternal continent, wind and thunder Canyon, countless light years away.


    Is the virtual world so real?


    Ding Yi looks at his palm strangely and pinches his face gently: "ah". As expected, he feels painful.


    Then he bent down as like as two peas, touching the earth, smelling the grass, and finding that everything was exactly the same as reality.


    It''s too real.


    I can''t describe this feeling when I''m on the spot.


    Just when Ding Yi felt around, whoosh, a figure in the distance had broken through the air.


    "Ning Yi, Ning Yi --" the figure falls in front of Ding Yi. It turns out that it is situ Kong.


    "Situ Kong, where''s Bai Su Su?" Ding Yi suddenly regained his mind and said he wanted to protect her.


    "I didn''t see it. Aren''t you hiding?" Situ Kong said hastily, "all our immortals are within ten li, and the divine realm is within a hundred Li. Soon someone will find them."


    After that, he didn''t care about Ding Yi. He rushed to the southeast. There were many woods there, which were suitable for hiding.


    As he ran, he said to Ding Yi, "just now, Bai Su was sitting on your left. You look to your left."


    My left? Ding Yi looks up. On the left side is a flat land. Hundreds of meters later, a high mountain will be seen.


    Ding Yi ran forward without saying a word.


    Before we got to the high mountain, we saw someone turning over on the top of the mountain.


    "Ning Yi, Ning Yi --" the man waved to Ding Yi excitedly.


    It''s not who it is.


    "White pigment." Ding Yi was very happy and quickly welcomed him.


    Two people meet at the foot of the mountain, Bai Su small face red: "good nervous, good afraid, quick, we find a place to hide."


    "No, you follow me, count for me, count the points." Ding Yi patted her on the shoulder to calm her excited heart.


    "What?" It seems that Bai Su didn''t understand. I don''t understand.


    Just then, whoosh, another figure appeared on the top of the mountain.


    "Ha ha ha, Bai Su Su, I knew you were here, smelly watch. Today I have to be here and have a good time."


    A young man with four robberies appeared first.


    He didn''t seem to see Ding Yi at all. His eyes were fierce. He jumped up and whooshed. His body spread its wings like an eagle and soared from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain in a flash.


    "Run away." She was scared out of the world.


    "Where are you going? Ha ha ha The man''s big hand stretched out his hand and grasped it with five fingers. His body was as fast as a gust of wind. It was too late for Bai Su to turn around. The man had already put his hand on Bai Su''s shoulder.


    When I was about to exert myself.


    "Ba" suddenly felt a fierce pain on his face, and the whole person flew up. Finally, his body banged against the mountain wall behind him.


    Without waiting for his body to fall to the ground, he felt that someone had kicked his head hard.


    Even Bai Su heard him at the neck, and he was kicked off on the spot.


    "Ah --" on the square outside, a man jumped up and took off his helmet while shouting: "who -- who -- who -- who killed me?"

 Chapter 1022

    Bai Su Su stares at Ding Yi.


    Of course, she has seen people who have gone beyond their ranks to kill the enemy. Many people in the second class can kill six of the five immortals.


    But no one killed as easily as Ding Yi.


    Many people have to fight for several days and nights to kill an opponent.


    Ding Yi kicked a man to death like a dog.


    No, the way Ding Yi kills people is not to kick the dog, but to trample on an ant.


    It''s like stepping on an ant.


    "How many points are there?" Ding Yi then turned around and grinned at Bai Su Su.


    "Gudong." Bai Su swallowed her saliva: "one point to survive, two points to kill one at the same level, five points for each higher level, and no points to kill the lower level."


    "That''s my five now?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    The white element nods, the facial expression has a little dementia.


    "Go." Ding Yi grabs her shoulder, swish, and takes her all the way to the north.


    If you look at the position in the yellow circle just now, most of the experts who are above the four robbers are in this direction.


    Sure enough, Bai Su''s face immediately changed: "Ning Yi, there seem to be many experts in the north. Why don''t we run southeast?"


    "Run what, I said, you remember to help me score." Ding Yi''s expression was calm and calm.


    Bai Su is a little bit uneasy. Of course, she doesn''t believe Ding Yi''s words. She can only think, well, if we die with you, we can''t kill ourselves.


    They flew forward for less than ten minutes and were stopped by a small river.


    Whoosh, four figures appeared in front of and behind them at the same time, blocking them in the river.


    "Eh, Bai Su Su, it''s you." These four people are all human beings and immortals. They are all small people in them. They probably saw that Bai Su Su was a human being and immortals, so they came out to block them.


    "It''s class nine." Bai Su quickly stood behind Ding Yi: "Qi Baizhao, we are all weak. Don''t kill each other. We are rather strong. Don''t mess around."


    "This idiot, who is not going to other classes, is still staying in your class 10. It''s a waste. Do you scare me with him?" Qi Baizhao laughed.


    "Bai Su Su, I''ve been trying to do you a bad job for a long time. You dare to come in today. It''s really automatic." The other man was more outspoken.


    "Your name is Ning Yi, isn''t it?" At this time, a middle-aged man looked more calm: "you let me, this is between us and Bai su. If you know what''s interesting, get out of the way. Don''t get in the way here."


    Four people dare to come in. They must have some strength. They obviously don''t pay attention to Ding Yi.


    Bai Su''s little face was white with fright, but Ding Yi came back and asked, "do you have points for this kind of goods?"


    "You have a higher level than them. If you kill them, there will be no points. If I kill them, there will be five points." He stammered.


    "It''s the class, isn''t it?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "Yes." Bai Su nodded.


    "What are you waiting for?" Ding Yi''s mouth moved forward: "it''s up to you. Go ahead and kill them."


    "What?" The white element completely frightens.


    The four were stunned at first, and then someone laughed: "I''m scared to death, I''m so scared, ha ha."


    "Bai Su, the idiot told you to go up. You''re going to go up for me. I''ll wait for you here --"


    "Come on, come on, I can''t stand it any more. Come and ravage me, ha ha ha."


    The four immortals are crazy. They don''t look at Ding Yi at all.


    "Yes, please give it to me." Ding Yihuo, without saying a word, pulls up Bai Suu and kicks her in the back of her ass.


    Bai Su was unprepared and rushed forward with Ding Yi''s kick.


    "Three eight, seek death." One of them couldn''t wait to see Bai Su rushing over. He was shocked and hit. A magic weapon appeared on his hand and was about to kill Bai su.


    Puchi, suddenly in a burst of pain, found his left arm flying to the ground.


    "Ah." When he screamed, Bai Su had already rushed up.


    At first, she was still very scared, but when she saw the other party suddenly scream, her courage suddenly increased.


    "Whoosh" saw her wrist shake, rushed to this person in front of, the air flashed by a sharp sword.


    Puchi, a sword pierced into the man''s chest and heart.


    "Hiss" the other three people are surprised and angry.


    "Kill the boy first."


    "Kill him."


    "Dog thing."


    Three people a roar, magic power magic weapon at the same time.


    But I saw Ding Yi standing in the same place, his body motionless and his mind motionless.


    Brush brush brush, a sword in the air like you long feifeng, all of a sudden surrounded the three people, crisscross, the field suddenly saw the sword, no one.


    Chi La, suddenly a big blood rain in the air, and then the three screamed almost at the same time.


    "Ah - my hand."


    "My legs."


    Bai Su fixed her eyes and saw that in almost one move, Ding Yi''s sword cut off their arms and legs.


    Three people are equal to leaving a mind and body is still complete.


    It''s like this.


    Bai Su Su didn''t see Ding Yi''s sword. He was a little abnormal. He was a little weak when he stood in the same place.


    "What are you waiting for? No more points? " Ding Yi asked in a bad mood.


    "Oh, oh --" Bai Su finally recovered, and her heart suddenly became fanatical.


    If it is said that Ding Yi killed that man with a slap and a kick just now, it is a bit of the reason why he was unprepared, then this time it is entirely on his own strength.


    Bai Su suddenly found that Ning Yi''s strength is not as simple as it seems. Maybe there will be a miracle.


    "Go to hell." Bai Su Su rushed to kill three people with one sword.


    After Ding Yi''s hands and feet were completely disabled, the three men were completely like a useless man, lying on the ground and slaughtered like pigs and dogs.


    "What?" At this time, the virtual world outside has been fried like a pot.


    "20 points for white pigment? There''s no mistake. It''s number one now. "


    "Ning Yi also killed one, and even got five points."


    "Yanchi has seven talents. He has killed seven people in six levels of divine realm."


    "Who let him have been immortal six robberies, but I think he will definitely come back to kill Bai Su, who points more than them, these people will definitely come back to kill."


    The big screen outside keeps showing everyone''s score and ranking.


    At this time, the people on the other side of the fairyland were already on the opposite side of the virtual world and human immortals, and both sides began to slaughter.


    Ding Yi has five points, ranking 46th temporarily.


    Seeing that he had solved these four problems, he waved his hand again: "let''s go."


    This time, Bai Su followed Ding Yi closely without hesitation.


    Two people skimmed the river, flew across a large grassland, and then flew north, less than five minutes, saw the distance fine awn shot, sand and stone, it seems that someone is fighting desperately.


    On the one hand, there are four robberies for two immortals, and on the other hand, there are four robberies for one immortals and three robberies for three immortals.


    Six fight into a ball, it seems that the two immortals and four robbers still have the upper hand slightly.


    However, seeing Ding Yi coming, the people on the other side were a little anxious: "Ning Yi, help us quickly and deal with Han Yu and them together."


    Ding Yi looks up. He knows Xu Zhilong in class four.


    Before Ding Yi wanted to enter their class, he refused.


    Now Xu Zhilong is fighting two four robberies with three classmates.


    Seeing Ding Yi and Bai Su Su arrive, Xu Zhilong immediately begins to pull Ning Yi.


    Ding Yi is not happy when he hears that. I just want to add your class 4. Don''t you want to pull me when you see the danger?


    "Stop, don''t fight." Ding Yi said.


    Seeing someone coming, the two sides just took this opportunity to split in two, whoosh, and quit the fight.


    "Your name is Ning Yi, right? Don''t mind your own business, or even you will die when we kill them. Be wise and get out of here." Two people fairy four disaster of chilly to Ning Yi way.


    And Xu Zhilong said immediately: "don''t be afraid, we are now close to them. As long as you are willing to join, you will kill them."


    One wants Latin Yi to enter the water, and the other wants to send Ding Yi away. They will go back to solve the problems here and then catch up and kill him.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Yi smiles and shakes his head: "don''t quarrel. You are all mine. You are all my Ningyi''s points."


    "What?" There was a fury


    "I don''t know what to do." Xu Zhilong couldn''t believe it.


    "I like to kill those who are superior to me. There are five points." Ding Yi laughs and angrily moves.


    Bang, Ding Yi said that he would take his hand. This time, the sword was useless. His figure flashed and directly forced him to face the four immortals. With one blow, the sky collapsed. No matter how fast and how opportune he was, he was able to grasp the benefits.


    The immortal hasn''t responded to the four robberies. He is thinking about whether to kill Ding Yi first. Suddenly he feels cold on his back, and a fear of death comes to his heart.


    "Bang" Ding Yi''s lightning punch hit him in the chest.

 Chapter 1023

    This man didn''t expect Ding Yi to take the lead.


    They are fighting. When they see Ding Yi coming, they immediately stop. They are afraid that someone will fish in troubled waters.


    There are too many such people in the virtual world and the real world. They call the two nations fighting, and then they choose the right one to go down the drain.


    Who will be like Ding Yi, who will attack as soon as he comes, which is tantamount to challenging two waves of people at the same time.


    But Ding Yi did it.


    If you don''t agree with me, just punch me.


    He also said that he likes to kill high-level people.


    The man was completely caught off guard by Ding Yi. He obviously felt that Ding Yi''s boxing style was as heavy as the earth, deep and solid: "do you want to kill me?"


    "Turn the tide around" he suddenly drinks, turns around in the same place, a light in his body pierces the sky, and then evolves into a big jade hand like a big Mac, grabbing Ding Yi''s fist.


    Like the hand of heaven, holding heaven and earth.


    The power of this grab has fully reflected the horror of others'' four immortals.


    In terms of absolute strength, it must be above Ding Yi''s boxing power.


    However, his brain development didn''t reach the level of Ding Yi, and the distance between them was at least 10 percentage points.


    This is a gap that cannot be bridged at all.


    Boom, two people''s fists and palms contact, just like a sun and moon fell into the sea.


    The sun and the moon keep blooming, and the power is endless. Although surrounded by the sea, the released power can evaporate everything.


    Bo, that person''s palm in Ding Yi''s boxing, suddenly scattered, and then collapsed, like a defeated army, constantly retreat, and then retreat.


    Finally, he watched Ding Yi''s fists thump on his chest.


    "Wow pounce" this person vomits blood to open mouth, the face is ferocious, the eyes are despairing, with indignation and unwilling.


    How is that possible? I was robbed four times and killed three times by others?


    The man flashed this idea at the same time, the whole chest inward depression, bones and muscles to his heart into a pile.


    "Pounce" the massive blood at this time spurts out from his five senses seven orifices.


    A master of four robberies died.


    The scene was silent.


    No one came back.


    Because this process is too fast, from Ding Yi taking the lead, to the man fighting back, and finally being defeated by Ding Yi, it''s actually less than a second before and after.


    Ding Yi killed a man with a blow of thunder, but the rest of them never came back.


    Because it''s too fast.


    Over the years, there are so many experts on the holy star, and there are so many geniuses. There are so many immortals in the world.


    When there are more talents, they will compare with each other and fight openly and secretly. Although there are no constant ancients, there are still many battles. In addition, there are various factions, so many experts die every year.


    But most battles don''t take place in a second.


    Before Ding Yi came, these two groups of people had been fighting for several minutes, and it was hard to decide whether to win or not.


    But after Ding Yi came, he killed one in a second.


    Fast. It''s not a fight. It''s a massacre.


    That''s right. Bai Su, who watched from behind, followed Ding Yi and watched Ding Yi make a hand at three waves of people.


    Now she has only one feeling. Ding Yi is not fighting here. It''s killing. It''s crushing killing.


    Whether it''s the second and fourth robberies of human immortals, Ding Yi is a massacre.


    I don''t know if Renxian WuJie is his opponent? Bai Su suddenly thought strangely.


    The more level one, the more genius you have. The more level two, the less talent you have.


    It''s not a genius. It''s a genius. It''s a monster.


    She''s still in shock. Someone has come back.


    "Beast, beast, let''s go together and kill this beast." Ding Yi''s massacre really scared these people.


    Someone took the lead in a roar, and the other five masters immediately shifted the target.


    "Kill" thunder rage, deafening, five masters shot at the same time.


    Magic power, magic weapon, such as a thousand troops, rolling ceaselessly, the earth seems to tremble under their power.


    One of the magic weapons is like the sun moon wheel, hovering in the mid air, like a black hole in the universe, which is dark with the power of terror.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Ding Yi looks at it with a sneer.


    In terms of magic weapon, Xuanshi in Shenjing is superior to others, while Renxian relies on supernatural power and close combat.


    This person uses the magic weapon, is equal to discarding the essence and discarding the end, has given up own specialty.


    Unless his magic weapon is as powerful as Ding Yi.


    "Bang" Ding Yi gave a sharp drink, stepped out of his fist, and the moment he waved his fist, his body seemed to emit a sacred sound. The sound of his fist was from the inside out, and the whole earth was buzzing with it.


    In traditional Chinese culture, this is the reaction when dark force breaks through to Hua force.


    Now, of course, Ding Yi is far ahead of Hua Jin, but this kind of dispatch stimulates the whole body''s strength from the inside out.


    Let''s burst out the three robberies and 44% of the mental energy of others.


    So the next moment, everyone saw an incredible scene.


    Bang, Ding Yi punches on the magic weapon.


    The magic weapon of physical confrontation.


    Iron fist vs metal.


    The metal is cracking. The metal is cracking.


    The magic weapon with the shape of a fine wheel was knocked upside down by Ding Yi, and finally it was put on the ground with a plop. Bang, bang, bang, the ground was constantly torn by the fine wheel, rolling farther and farther, and deep into the ground. Soon, it pulled out underground cracks more than ten meters long, five or six meters deep and half meters wide on the ground.


    The owner of the "hiss" magic weapon is very excited.


    I have never seen a man fly his magic weapon with his fist. Although this is in the virtual world, it is impossible for him.


    "Impossible, impossible. I''m going out to fight you to the death. It''s impossible." He didn''t believe it.


    Because this is a virtual world, all the pictures are virtual, just like a computer, Ding Yi''s power balance can be calculated and his magic weapon can be smashed, so his magic weapon is smashed.


    In fact, in reality, my magic weapon can completely tear up Ding Yi''s fist.


    So at this moment, the owner of the magic weapon is not satisfied. He feels that the system is unfair. He can only calculate the power, not according to the actual situation.


    For example, a ton of grass is heavier than a ten jin iron knife, but in fact, my iron knife can cut your grass.


    At this moment, both the owner of the magic weapon and Bai Su felt that there was something wrong with the system. They could only calculate power, not according to reality.


    "It''s the same outside." Ding Yi grins grimly. Do you think I can''t fight your magic weapon in reality?


    Ding Yi took advantage of the power of this fist, turned his body and stepped out in one step. His body was as strong as heaven and earth. Bang, the other fist followed him closely, and hit up all the other four people''s magic powers and magic weapons.


    With only two punches, he broke the joint attack of the five masters, which made the whole audience crazy and disgraced.


    "Isn''t there a problem with the system?" Now it''s outside, in a room like a control room.


    Several men and women are watching the scene on the screen.


    "The system is the most advanced five-D projection idea control technology, which can clearly reflect everyone''s power to the virtual world." A beautiful woman with red hair said slowly: "there is no mistake in calculation. At this moment, Ning Yi''s strength can break the five of them."


    "Ningyi talent fairy three robberies, they two four robberies, three three robberies, let me calculate."


    "Don''t worry, the system is designed by me. Under normal circumstances, if you can kill the enemy by one level, one person can fight against two or five persons. If you can kill the enemy by two levels, one person can fight against one or two persons. Ning Yi is also a genius. It''s completely possible to fight against two or three persons."


    "It''s possible in theory, but is it false that he broke the magic weapon? I think your system needs to be redesigned. The power of the magic weapon can''t be calculated. It''s not like the Human Immortal''s one or two robberies. It has a reference. "


    "It''s also reasonable. In reality, Ning Yi''s strike just now will definitely not defeat Xia Haifeng''s magic weapon."


    These people are all the leaders of Shengwu Academy. They are also the highest group of Shengxing people who have been trained to the six robberies of Renxian, the six levels of Shenjing, and even the master of Zhenjun.


    Just as they talked and watched the results.


    Bang, in the virtual world, Ding Yi''s body is like an army rushing into the encirclement of the other four. When he rushes, his momentum is no less than that of a star.


    No one dare to resist in the front, opponents have to avoid.


    One of them was a little flustered and was nailed by Ding Yi. Bang, he punched him on the forehead.


    The man had retreated in the air, but with a puff, his forehead cracked, and his headless body fell to the ground after flying more than 20 meters.

 Chapter 1024

    "How can that be?" cried Xia Hai.


    Ding Yi just like a tiger into the sheep, but also like no one in the situation, like a dog to beat them.


    He also wanted to find his magic weapon, but found that another one was killed.


    "I''ll kill you. I''ll go out and kill you." The roar of Xia Hai''s atmosphere, I think, in reality, how can you fly my magic weapon, I will kill you.


    "I''ll kill you first." Before he had finished his sentence, Ding Yi had aggressively attacked again.


    Now he is like a tiger, opponents like a group of sheep, no one can stop him.


    One of the top five players was killed, and three of the other four were defending.


    "Huo" Ding Yi''s body leaps and bounds, because the body shape is too fast, continuous change, as if in mid air drag out a false shadow.


    Xia Haifeng can''t tell who is real Ding Yi and who is fake Ding Yi.


    "Looking back at the moon" Xia Haifeng didn''t have time to take his magic weapon. He took off with his back and joined his legs. His legs changed as if they were flying. It was like a pillar in the sky. With one foot, he could step on the stars.


    His most powerful Kung Fu is leg skill, not boxing or swordsmanship.


    Before he became an immortal, he was also a master of Chinese culture.


    This attack, leg whistling, move force, kick is fierce and fierce and fast.


    No matter how many Ding Yi figures in mid air are kicked in by him.


    "Bang, bang, bang." But after he finished playing, he found that every figure seemed to be the real Ding Yi.


    He kicked every foot, and every foot made a dull sound, just like he had kicked a sandbag before.


    However, the sandbags can be kicked up by him, but Ding Yi''s figure seems indifferent.


    He kicked Ding Yi more than ten times at a time.


    Finally, when his legs fell to the ground, Ding Yi and his figure didn''t even step back. They rushed forward to him.


    When his legs fell to the ground and his momentum was declining, Ba, Ding Yi stretched out his hand and held his neck easily.


    "How could it be?" This is Xia Haifeng''s last thought before he died.


    Cacha and Ding Yi twist and break Xia Haifeng''s neck on the spot.


    However, it''s not over. While twisting, pull hard.


    Chi La, Xia Haifeng''s head is taken off by Ding Yi.


    "Ouch --" Bai Su almost vomited after watching.


    When Ding Yi shakes his hand, his head is thrown out, and it is thrown at Xu Zhilong.


    "Beast." Xu Zhilong''s liver and gall are about to crack. He feels a dark red in front of his eyes, and the air is full of blood.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to pick up the head. As soon as he dodged, he slapped the fake head with his backhand.


    But as soon as I look at it, I can''t see Ding Yi in front of me. Suddenly, I feel cool.


    "Be careful." Before someone''s voice came out, Xu Zhilong felt a sharp pain in his legs.


    When he looked down, he saw Ding Yi holding his legs in both hands.


    Chi La, Ding Yi tore his whole body from the middle and divided it into two parts.


    "Oh - wow." This time, Bai Su couldn''t help but vomit on the spot.


    In just one or two seconds, Ding Yi killed two immortals and killed four robbers, and each of them died brutally.


    "That''s not right." The big guys in the control room were stunned again.


    "Xia Haifeng''s seventy-two legs are one of the strongest kungfu skills of Shengwu Academy. He can kick a small warship with one leg. Ning Yi''s body will be smashed even if it''s made of steel. Even if it''s more than ten feet, it''s as if nothing happened?"


    "Well." The red haired woman was a little embarrassed at this time: "I''ll see if there was a problem in the maintenance yesterday." It''s proof that she also thinks there''s something wrong with the system.


    Because in common sense, even the master of Renxian LiuJie doesn''t dare to be kicked by Xia Haifeng.


    It''s one thing for you to be strong. It''s another thing for you to be strong.


    Xuanshi is the only one who practices his body. The body of a master in Shenjing is stronger than that of a human immortal.


    Shenjing Liuzhong can hold Xia Haifeng''s kick. How can you hold xiansanjie?


    "It''s still necessary to improve. I heard that last time someone was injured in it. Afterwards, his nerve was really injured. If he was injured in it, he could be injured outside, it would not work."


    "I know that, too. Maybe it was an accident. Maybe he broke his spirit when he was practicing outside? It''s impossible to get hurt inside or outside. "


    "That is, the virtual world is a game. How can injuries in the game affect the outside world?"


    Once again, there was a lot of discussion.


    But when they said this, they suddenly stopped talking.


    Everyone was staring at the screen.


    Ning Yi stands on the screen, surrounded by dead people lying on the ground.


    The two sides who just fought, a total of six experts, have all died.


    At present, the first place: Ding Yi, the score is 23, the second place is white pigment, the score is 20.


    Cao, the people who are watching the war outside are going to fry. Two people in class 10 are in the top two. Although their total score is not the first, they are already in the top five.


    Everyone has a bad feeling.


    "Come on, come on, let''s go to class 10 and kill them." People outside yelled wildly.


    -------------------


    "What''s our score? Can you see the ranking? " Ding Yi asks Bai Su inside.


    "You are twenty-three, I am twenty." White element element is a bit excited: "temporarily you arrange first, I am second."


    She raised her left hand, opened her sleeve, and there was a crystal watch on her wrist, which showed the ranking and points of the top 100.


    Ding Yi quickly opened his clothes and saw one.


    "Yanchi is eight points, ranking thirty-nine. Isn''t it very powerful?"


    "They suffer a lot from the six robberies of immortals. They only get one point when they kill the same level. They have to kill the six robberies of immortals and the six levels of divine realm to get points, so the points won''t be too high. However, the overall points of their first class are very high, which is far higher than ours."


    Ding Yi nodded. He killed three robberies, four robberies and five cents, five robberies and ten cents, six robberies and fifteen cents, one and six robberies. Yanchi people want to kill sixteen.


    Of course, most people don''t even think about it. It''s good to come in and find a place to hide and not be robbed and killed by Liu.


    "Go on, ha ha, ha ha. It''s a good kill." Ding Yi strode forward: "will we meet the divine realm?"


    "We''ve been in for more than half an hour, and the divine realm masters have arrived. It''s easy to meet them." Bai Su Su is still very afraid. She always thinks that if she can''t fight, she will commit suicide. She must not be humiliated.


    Just as they move on.


    Not far away from them, Yu Zui wiped the blood on the knife and looked at the six fold divine realm falling at his feet.


    There are two followers standing respectfully behind him, both of whom are the same as him.


    "Brother Yu, the knife just now is really thunderous, the mountains and rivers lost their voice, the boy of Shenjing department, was silly to want to kill us, but he was cut off by you. He didn''t even have the chance to backhand. The whole process is less than a second, which can be called lightning kill."


    "Nonsense, brother Yu''s sound killing Sabre technique is faster than the speed of sound. Of course, the killing is silent."


    "Brother Yu''s points have risen five points, so he should be in the top ten."


    Two people you a word I a mistake, desperately flatter in drunk knife.


    Yu Zui daomian was very proud, but he was very modest: "this time I compared the class points. No matter how strong I am, it''s useless for me. You two don''t always flatter, go everywhere to kill people and earn some points. Although I''m here, it''s not a problem for us to get into the top five in our class, but you have to work hard, ha ha."


    "Brother Yu, you have 21 points, and you have entered the top three." Then someone took a look.


    "Not the first? I''m not the first to kill three people who are superior to me? " Yu zuidao leaped to kill the enemy. He got 15 points for three in a row, but he didn''t come first.


    "Who came first?"


    "Ning Yi, I don''t know. Twenty three points."


    "What?" Yu Zui Dao looked at it quickly, but he was furious: "let this little beast be the first? It''s unreasonable. We must find him out. I''ll kill him. "


    "He''s got such a high score that he must have killed those who are higher than him. They should be closer to us, and there are more low-level ones in the south."


    "Find, you go out separately, and I will be divided into three ways, we must find out."


    "It''s brother Yu."


    The three men immediately split into three groups to look forward.


    At the same time, all over the virtual world are paying attention to the table.


    "Ning Yi ranked first? What is he? After killing a few people, I went to the first place. It''s a joke. I''ll find out. I''ll kill him. "


    "This Ning Yi that run out? Is it number one


    "Class ten, you want to rebel? Their class is soy sauce, now want to rebel? We must keep class ten down. "


    Ding Yi is talked about everywhere.


    Yan Chi Ren is not far away from Ding Yi. He coldly looks at the ranking list: "Ning Yi, Ning Yi, I must make you live worse than death and regret coming to the virtual world."


    Ding Yi jumped to the first place. It''s a big tree that catches the wind. It immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 1025

    virtual world.


    "What''s your name?" A hot figure, sexy clothes of the beautiful girl, holding a long iron bar like things, like a teacher with a whip, keep knocking on the palm of the hand, the sound of the bell.


    At her feet, the little fat man of class 10 knelt on the ground, holding his ears in both hands. His body trembled and his expression was frightened: "my name is sun --- sun xiaopang --"


    "Sun xiaopang, as he was, cluck cluck." Beautiful girl Jiao smile repeatedly, holding the whip, easy poke sun xiaopang''s head: "you people fairy a robbery also dare to come in, really bold."


    "Miss Mary, I just came in to mix up some points. Give me a chance." Sun xiaopang wants to cry.


    "Do you know my name?" Mary''s delicate face was slightly taken aback.


    "Miss Mary has four levels of Shenjing, and she can also kill wuchong, the most beautiful girl in Shenjing department. Who knows?" Sun xiaopang said.


    "So, in the final analysis, are you immortal or divine?" Mary said with a smile.


    "Er" sun xiaopang was silent when he heard the speech.


    "Asshole." Mary was so angry that she whipped the whip on sun xiaopang''s back.


    "Ah." Sun xiaopang squeaked his teeth and cracked his mouth in pain, shouting.


    "You say not to say, the person immortal is fierce or the divine realm is fierce?" Mary said angrily.


    "Each has its own merits, each has its own merits. Now I''m a immortal. Of course I can''t beat you --" said Sun xiaopang.


    "Oh, you mean you don''t agree with me, but also think of the four robberies of human immortals and the four blows of my divine realm?" Mary chuckled: "well, if you don''t say it, I want you to say it."


    "What do you want?" Sun xiaopang suddenly panicked.


    Without waiting for him to move, whoosh, Mary pushed sun xiaopang to the ground with her right hand like a mountain.


    "You''re insane, Mary. What do you want to do?" Sun xiaopang immediately knew what Mary wanted to do.


    "What do you say I want to do?" Mary laughs: "give you another chance, you say not to say, the human immortal is powerful, or our divine realm is powerful."


    Then she raised the whip in her hand and put it on sun xiaopang''s back.


    Sun xiaopang trembles with fright, but he is also a tough guy. Of course, he refuses to admit that human immortals are not as good as the divine realm: "human immortals are better than the divine realm. When Laozi''s human immortals are robbed, he will kill you." He knows, anyway is humiliated, simply scold, at least here is all virtual.


    "Stink three eight, die three eight, I will kill you sooner or later, you slut


    Sun xiaopang is scolding very well. Suddenly, he feels that he has been whipped on his back. Suddenly, a burst of heartbreaking pain comes and he cries out.


    "Poor sun xiaopang, he was abused again." At this time, outside the virtual world, many students in class 10 are watching.


    See sun xiaopang sitting in the yellow circle, wearing a helmet, and then keep screaming in situ, head shaking, immediately know that sun xiaopang may be abused.


    The pain of the virtual world can also be transmitted to the real world.


    At this moment, sun xiaopang was crying out in pain, tearing his heart and lungs.


    "The little fat man should take a cut and gain wisdom. He was punished last time, but he dares to go in this time. I don''t think he will go in again next time."


    "Do you think little fat people like being abused?"


    "Psycho."


    People shake their heads and sigh outside. Sun xiaopang in the virtual world is bleeding.


    "Madman, madman --- psycho --- slut, I swear, I will have sex with you --" sun xiaopang was as angry as a gossamer, lying on the ground, powerless.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be hopeless all your life, cluck cluck." Mary laughs. When you are robbed of immortals, I will fly to the fairyland. Ha ha.


    I was laughing when I heard a voice coming from behind.


    "Sun xiaopang, I let you do her. Do you think I''m the boss?"


    Sun xiaopang and Mary turned their heads at the same time.


    See Ding Yi with Bai Su Su, a smile came over.


    Seeing sun xiaopang''s miserable appearance, Bai Su blushed and shook her head.


    "If you want me to fulfill my wish, I will be my boss all my life." Sun xiaopang bit his teeth.


    Mary looked back at Ding Yi and said word by word, "are you Ning Yi?"


    "Beauty, do you know me?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Mary shook her head, then smile: "I don''t know you, but an elder of mine knows you."


    "The elder?" Ding Yi, if you are a younger generation, it will be hard to start.


    "My name is Mary medal, and my aunt''s name is Julie medal. Hee hee, former uncle, do you remember?"


    "I''ll do it." It turned out that Julie was a relative.


    Ding Yi felt embarrassed.


    He just boasted that little fat man had done her, but he didn''t expect that she was Julie''s relative.


    Mary''s father and Julie should be brothers and sisters. Ding Yi has a big family.


    Ding Yi is depressed, but Mary is the first to say: "I think my aunt''s hero for more than ten years is who, I didn''t expect to be a little one."


    "Although you are ranked first for the time being, your points can only be here. My former uncle, don''t say I''m rude as a junior. I kindly remind you that my aunt has been living a good life during your absence for more than ten years. In fact, Zhitian Dahe is far better than you in terms of family background, strength and appearance. You should know your interest and never see her again. You have to promise, I won''t kill you today, and this little fat man will give it back to you. "


    She stepped on sun xiaopang''s back with a proud expression and looked at Ding Yi with scornful eyes.


    This time, Ding Yi is really furious.


    He hasn''t planned to go to Julie yet. He must feel that he doesn''t have any feelings with Julie.


    I didn''t expect Mary to be so deceiving.


    "You also know that you are a younger generation. Your mouth is open. Does your aunt know?" Ding Yi grins grimly.


    "It''s none of your business." Mary yelled, "I called you uncle twice. Do you really think you are my elder? Uncle, you don''t know what age it is now. You are old and out. Now it''s our young people''s world. "


    "Return the immortal? Bah, I''ll rob you and kill you. Even Mr. Jiang said that the world is still the best place to practice in the divine realm. "


    Mary is not even 20 years old today. She belongs to the new Shengxing people. She was born in Shengxing. She studies the divine realm and looks down upon the people in the immortal system.


    "Uncle?" Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    In fact, he is only in his early twenties.


    Now he was despised by a little girl and called uncle.


    "Dead girl, no tutor. Today I''ll teach you a lesson for medal." Ding Yi was furious: "little fat man, I let you do her."


    Bang, Ding Yi on the spot, volleying a grasp, five fingers like a mountain, in mid air suddenly appeared like a dragon''s head like five fingerprints, suddenly grabbed.


    It is henggu''s magic power eight wild big capture.


    Mary sneered more than, "it''s up to you?"


    You want this fat guy to fuck me? I killed him first.


    Mary raised her foot and gave sun xiaopang a hard kick in the head.


    Unexpectedly, sun xiaopang didn''t step on this foot, but it was like stepping on a steel plate. When she looked down, damn it, the whole person was wrapped up by a layer of barrier, and had been captured by Ding Yi''s eight wasters.


    So fast? In her heart a jump, but not flustered: "person fairy three rob, also dare to provoke this young lady."


    Mary is a genius who can cross the ranks to kill the enemy. She can kill the enemy in four or five ways.


    "Fire heaven and earth, break it for me."


    I saw that she curved her fingers together, turned her two fingers into swords, and cut them across the air with a blazing fire like awn. It was her blazing fire skill.


    In the air, there is a magic sword that has just been practised from the furnace. It is full of fire and cuts down on Ding Yi''s eight wasteland capturing magic power with the power of breaking through the universe.


    The two magic powers collided fiercely, but there was no explosion, no collision, only a Chi was heard, and the eight wild capture was split into two in mid air.


    Mary cut off Ding Yi''s magic power with one knife.


    "Ha ha ha, what a waste. I haven''t seen you for 19 years, and I still haven''t made any progress." Mary is really worthless for her aunt. She has been waiting for 19 years, but she is waiting for a waste.


    Nineteen years ago, Zhitian Dahe was not as good as Ding Yi''s, but now he has five immortals. He graduated from Shengwu academy three years ago.


    You know, there are still 18 people in Shengwu Academy. They haven''t graduated from LiuJie. Zhitian University and WuJie have already graduated.


    Compared with Ding Yi, Ding Yi is really a waste and can''t waste any more.

 Chapter 1026

    Mary is still laughing at Ding Yi, and suddenly she finds that Ding Yi is not in front of her.


    Anyone here? Mary was stunned at first, then immediately felt like a grain of grass on her back, and then her heart was cold.


    So it''s behind me?


    Waste, death.


    Mary didn''t look back. Her backhand was a little bit. Her fingers were like a sword. Zheng, Zheng, Zheng. The three sword Qi evolved into a wave of attack. She pointed Ding Yi''s eyes, stabbed Ding Yi''s heart and cut Ding Yi''s legs.


    This move "Phoenix three nods" is very similar to Ding Yi''s Baji boxing move, but she has a magic power. Her sword is cold and aggressive. No matter what the power of that sword, she can absolutely force ordinary people to panic.


    Seeing her sword, she is very relaxed and free.


    This shows that she has strong self-confidence and believes in her own means and strength. In her eyes, Ding Yigen is vulnerable.


    How can a person who can surpass the rank and defeat wuchong of Shenjing see a person who is weaker than himself.


    Mary can imagine that Ding Yi is in a mess and can''t catch his sword moves.


    But the thought just flashed, and her mind clearly saw that Ding Yi just waved.


    Slightly a wave, looks more relaxed than her casual a raise.


    Whoosh, her wrists burst into her sword light like a dragon''s head, ignoring the damage of the sword Qi. She swept left and right, banged her sword Qi to pieces, and then buckled forward to her wrists.


    Ding Yi grabs her thin, smooth and tender hands.


    "Hiss" mariton was terrified.


    Without waiting for her to come and respond, Ding Yi has already twisted it hard.


    Katcha, with a crisp sound, Mary and sun xiaopang felt a burst of heartbreaking pain: "ah --"


    Mary is worse than sun xiaopang.


    Her right wrist was broken in two by Ding Yi on the spot.


    Pain of her whole body is trembling, did not expect what the next move, bang, Ding Yi is a foot, kick in her lower abdomen.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Plop" her body fell to the ground heavily. She felt that the mysterious Qi in her body, which was just kicked by Ding Yi, was almost exhausted, and her whole body could not use any strength.


    She lay on the ground, her head still buzzing, and her mind was in chaos.


    She can''t be similar at all. She knows that the divine realm is quadruple, and her strength and realm are all above Ding Yi. Why did she fight with him, but she was beaten into a dead dog.


    "Cool?" Ding Yi strode over, pressed her neck and lifted her up.


    Mary was carried by Ding Yi like a dead dog, with blood all over her mouth and wrist.


    Although it is a virtual world, at this moment, Mary in the real world outside is shaking with pain.


    "You --- what trick did you use --- I''m going to kill you --- I''m going out to kill you --" Mary''s mouth is hard, thinking that Ding Yi used some strange means to surprise herself.


    "No big or small, no distinction between the superior and the inferior." Ding Yi holds her in one hand and swings her in the other.


    Ba, Ba, Ba, she slapped her for more than ten times. She was full of blood and dizzy.


    In the real world outside, Mary, wearing a helmet, kept shaking from side to side. People on the side knew that she had been slapped in the face.


    "Look, look at Mary''s body. It''s like she''s been slapped in the face?"


    "Who dares to beat Mary? Isn''t that a death wish


    "Her uncle is the current president, Zhitian Dahe, a gifted master graduated from Shengwu Academy. How dare anyone beat Mary?"


    "Even her grandfather medal was one of the three giants of Shengxing. Although he was injured, who dares to challenge him except Zhitian Chengyou?"


    "The man who slapped her in the face must be dead when he comes out."


    "If it''s me, I''ll die anyway. It''s better to have a good time inside and give her to me."


    "Ha ha ha, you really want to."


    There were all kinds of comments and shock outside, and Mary inside was terrified.


    Ding Yi has set her on a pile of grass in a very humiliating posture.


    Sun xiaopang stands beside Ding Yi, wiping his own blood and staring at her ferociously.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t mess about. " Mary was a little afraid: "this is a virtual world, what you do is in vain, you have to dare to move me, I will not let you go after I go out."


    Sun xiaopang listened to her words, ferocious expression also appeared hesitation.


    Although I feel good for a while, it must be fake. After going out, it''s hard to live. Maybe she will kill me.


    "Are you afraid?" Ding Yi looked at him coldly: "you dare not do fake? Really put in front of you is not more dare? You are made like this by her, this revenge does not come back, is it not a man? "


    Sun xiaopang was originally a little unwilling, but he was even more furious by Ding Yi.


    "I''m afraid of a hair. I''ll die. Today, I''ve learned all about you."


    Sun xiaopang rushed up with a roar.


    "Stop it." At this time, the distance also a roar, whoosh, two figures broke the air.


    Two more masters of the four realms came to the scene. They were Mary''s classmates.


    "Are you Ning Yi in line one? Don''t mess around. Do you know who Mary''s grandfather is? Do you know who her uncle is? Do you want to be in the holy star? "


    "Let her go, let her go, it''s like the virtual world. If you dare to move her, we''ll move your family in the real world."


    They threatened and threatened as soon as they came up.


    Sun xiaopang was startled.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''ll do it." Ding Yi smiles and looks at sun xiaopang.


    Sun xiaopang smell speech, suddenly heroic big life, grandma''s, today even if die here, also worth, die 38, I kill you.


    "Fatso." Mary yelled angrily.


    "Beast." These two masters of the four fold divine realm are furious.


    I have never seen such crazy people. In front of them, sun xiaopang is torturing Mary.


    "Kill him, he has no human nature, in the virtual world to do this kind of people and gods indignation." Just then, there was another sound in the distance.


    Then I saw a spatula light flying like a meteor, and then the spatula light evolved into a figure.


    Here comes Yu Zui Dao.


    Not only he but also his two followers arrived.


    All three of them are immortal.


    The two Shenjing fours were startled at first, but they were always enemies of Renxian and Shenjing.


    "Don''t panic. Today we only kill Ning Yi, regardless of the immortal and the divine. What do you say?" Yu zuidao comforts the other side.


    "Well, we all have human nature. Ning Yi has no human nature at all. You''re right about Yu zuidao. We should kill Ning Yi first, regardless of the immortals and gods." There was another sound in the air, and then a flying boat came through the air.


    After falling to the ground, three people jumped out in a row.


    Two divine realms are five fold, and one divine realm is four fold.


    Three more from the Ministry of divine realm.


    Eight experts gathered at the scene.


    However, these eight people are not the only ones nearby. Whether they are Ding Yi or Yu zuidao, they can feel that there are some other people hiding around.


    Someone is waiting for them to fight and then come out to occupy pianyi.


    Someone is hiding in the dark, waiting for time to come out and grab points.


    "Don''t hide. Anyway, you are all my points today. Let''s go out together." As soon as Ding Yimeng turns around, he brushes and kills with a sword.


    Now his magic power is much worse than before, but it still has some effect. In a nearby jungle, it was suddenly ignited.


    Inside, there were three figures flying out, all of them were the four robbers.


    "Ning Yi, you are very arrogant. You want to challenge the whole Shengwu Academy." The leader is a woman, wearing black sportswear and horsetail, very fresh and beautiful.


    Her name is Qian Ziniang, Renxian Sijie, deputy monitor of class 4.


    "Shengwu academy is a fart. If I didn''t want to get into the treasure house of Jiang Shen, I would be in the same Academy with you trash?" What Ding Yi said would make the whole college angry.


    "It''s less than ten years since a few wastes set up a broken school. They dare to call it" Shengwu College ". Henggu college has been established for thousands of years. Lao Tzu is also free to come and go. If you have time, you can go to henggu to see more people. Only in this way can you know what it means to have people outside."


    "Today, I will teach you how to be a suitable immortal and Xuanshi for Mr. Jiang."


    "Let''s go together, trash." Ding Yi stood at the scene, stopped Bai Su Su and sun xiaopang behind him, looked around and hooked them with his fingers.


    That arrogance and domineering, like a fire in the crowd.


    Everyone was set on fire.


    "Dog, kill him."


    "Blow him up, then go out and kill him."


    "Kill."


    "Come on."


    The crowd was furious.

 Chapter 1027

    Of course, the one who wants Ding Yi to die most is Yu zuidao.


    When he was young, he worked as a valet with Ningwu and watched Ningwu humiliated by Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan on the playground. He still remembers that scene.


    Ding Yi''s arrogance at that time was no different from that at present.


    Shi Shengnan even killed a younger brother of Ningwu directly in front of Ningwu, just because that man scolded Ding Yi.


    After so many years, he has grown up to be a master of Shengwu Academy. Everyone respects him, but he still has a thorn in his heart, which makes him uncomfortable all the time.


    Only by pulling out the thorn thoroughly can he be a man again.


    "Ning Yi, I want you to live rather than die today." Yu Zui Dao is walking like a meteor. As he speaks, he raises his arm and clanks. The long Dao in his hand trembles and makes a sound. The light of the Dao is integrated with the momentum released by his body.


    At this moment, others are Dao, Dao is man, man Dao is one, man Dao is one.


    "Yinsha sword technique"


    The light of the knife is faster than the speed of sound, and so are people. By this time, Ding Yi can''t see where others are. He can only feel the light of the knife passing like a meteor.


    It was like the rain of arrows on the battlefield, which surrounded him.


    In fact, the style of Yu Zui Dao is not so much, but because the speed is too fast, the awn is too dense, the front one has not disappeared, and the back one has come out again, so it looks like his awn is all over the sky.


    In the face of this knife, ordinary people can''t even escape from reality, only fight to the death.


    "Yu Zui Dao." Ding Yi quietly looks at the light of the sword all over the sky. In other people''s eyes, the light of the sword is like the sound speed. When his mental power is highly concentrated, it has become very slow.


    Ding Yi''s brain development is no more than ten percent, but also eight percent. His brain is tens of times faster than his. Every nerve is running like a computer.


    At this moment, Yu Zui Dao''s light has become like a slow motion, one move in one style, all presented in front of Ding Yi.


    "Nineteen years ago, you were a waste in front of me. At that time, you didn''t dare to say a word. Nineteen years later, you will still be the same, because a sheep and a tiger will not change no matter how many years pass."


    It''s not that you can ignore a tiger just because you have grown from a small sheep to a big one.


    Tiger is always tiger, sheep is always sheep.


    When Ding Yi said this, he still didn''t use his magic weapon. His eyes seemed to be able to see through the flaws in the light of his sword. His body suddenly vibrated and his body released its momentum, which made the sun and the moon dim and the mountains and seas lose their voice.


    "Tiger hard climbing" boom, his right hand a probe, such as tiger climbing, facing the front is a palm.


    That''s right. Ding Yi actually used the Baji boxing in Chinese martial arts.


    If someone who knows Chinese martial arts sees it, he will definitely spit out a mouthful of blood.


    People and immortals are rising step by step from practicing Chinese martial arts. Many people have forgotten the moves of Chinese martial arts and only use supernatural powers.


    But now, Ding Yi is in front of them, returning to the original and recalling the past.


    A fierce tiger climbs the mountain hard. It is as powerful as a fierce tiger. In an instant, it breaks out from the light of drunk sword.


    On the first impact, with a bang, hit in drunk knife all over the sky, knife light fragmented.


    Yu zuidao even feels that his long sword has been slapped by Ding Yi.


    He could not catch his wrist at all. After a few tremors, the long knife flew out of his hand.


    But Ding Yi''s palm didn''t stop. He continued to move forward. With incredible speed and strength, he clapped his hand on his forehead.


    "How could it be?" In drunk knife can''t believe looking at this scene.


    He is an immortal, surpassing Ding Yi''s dual realm.


    Even if Ding Yi can kill the enemy at a higher level, he can''t break his magic power with one move.


    It seems that Ding Yi is two levels ahead of him.


    There must be something wrong with this system. Yu zuidao''s first thought was that there was something wrong with the virtual world system.


    "Bang" and "cacha" the next moment, Yu Zui Dao cacha in the forehead, was hit to a concave, half of the head was almost exploded.


    "Wow" in drunk knife spit blood, the head almost shrink to the neck, the whole body is a plop, a head carried to the foot of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi raised his foot, banged, stepped on his face, and trampled his face deeply under the ground.


    "I said you''re rubbish, don''t you believe it?"


    "Ah - the seed killed me." Yu zuidao couldn''t bear the result and yelled wildly.


    Nineteen years ago, when Ding Yi humiliated his eldest brother Ning Wu, he didn''t dare to say a word. I didn''t expect that after nineteen years, he would be the same as a dead dog in front of Ding Yi.


    He didn''t believe it. He thought there was something wrong with the system.


    He wants to go out and fight to the death with Ding Yi.


    "Kill me - kill me." Yu Zui Dao wriggles to get rid of Ding Yi''s feet.


    "If you don''t accept it, if you don''t accept it, you still don''t accept it." Ding Yi raised his foot, and then, bang, bang, bang, stepped on it one by one. Every time, he stepped on his foot to touch the ground heavily.


    In front of so many people, Yu zuidao is tortured and humiliated by Ding Yi. He really feels that life is not like death.


    "This beast, let''s go together." There are more than a dozen people on the side. They didn''t rush up when they saw Yu Zui Dao. It''s estimated that Yu Zui Dao can deal with Ding Yi alone.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Yi broke Yu Zui Dao with one move, and then humiliated Yu Zui Dao.


    "Kill." All of them, together with each other, display their own magical powers and magic weapons, and all kinds of peerless skills. Countless gods and swords burst into the air, interweaving into a huge tide, like the disaster of doomsday, rushing to Ding Yi.


    "It''s really powerful, but ---" Ding Yi is still. He has been attacked by thousands of experts from henggu college. Compared with what he saw, it''s just the difference between the sea and the water.


    We Shengxing people are still making progress too fast and too proud. We think that we can fight against henggu college if we are a real king.


    But I don''t know the gap between the two sides is too big.


    In front of this wave of attacks, the two core disciples of henggu college can almost resist.


    It seems that we on earth still rely on high technology to fight against henggu.


    Ding Yi has his own judgment.


    Yes, over the years, people on earth have made rapid progress. With the help of Jiang Shen''s treasure house, they have made great progress. Even the legendary real king has two.


    But how do these people improve?


    It all depends on the elixir in Jiang Shen''s treasure house.


    People who are hundreds of years old in henggu college are young people, and the experts are always thousands of years old. After thousands of years of practice, accumulation and accumulation, henggu college has its status today.


    There are magic weapons, supernatural powers, runes, and the use of various technologies. Henggu is above the earth people.


    If there are two core disciples who have been working for thousands of years, they have accumulated a lot of mysterious spirit. If they give a hand to Ding Yi, they will be able to play the power of more than ten people.


    In the face of the two core students, Ding Yi does not need to move the golden sword now.


    "Go." Ding Yi uses his foot to hook up Yu Zui Dao''s body on the ground. Bang, he kicks his foot into the air.


    Boom, Chi, most of the power in midair is on the body of drunk knife, tearing his whole body to pieces.


    The rest of the force continued to rush to Ding Yi. Ding Yi''s body was shaking and his palms were like lightning. In 0.1 seconds, he held more than ten palms in succession.


    The surging palm wind formed a peerless defense in front of him, like the huge waves of the sea hitting the shore.


    Boom, boom, the forces of both sides interweave and collide in mid air.


    The strength of more than a dozen experts can''t disperse Ding Yi''s palm style.


    Everyone''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "How could that be?"


    "Can a person who has been robbed by the three immortals release such terrible power?"


    Qian Ziniang was stunned. The bombardment of so many people didn''t hurt Ding Yi. Instead, Ding Yi killed one of them.


    Totally unreasonable? Is Ding Yi the bug of this virtual world, GM.


    "Stop it." She suddenly yelled to stop Ding Yi, and then asked if he had turned on the plug-in.


    Bijing virtual world is equivalent to a game.


    But.


    Who will listen to her except her people at the scene.


    Ding Yi, in particular, didn''t pay any attention at all. He resisted the attack of the crowd with a few palms. Whoosh, his body flew up. He was in the middle of the air. Bang, bang, bang, his fists and feet were all up. He kicked several magic weapons, and then his figure passed like a gust of wind.


    Whoosh, a twinkling of an eye arrived in front of Qian Ziniang.


    "Better not." In Qian Ziniang''s scream, Ba, Ding Yi''s left hand directly pinches her neck.


    "Cluck cluck" Qian Ziniang could not speak, her eyes turned up like a dead fish.


    She thinks it''s totally incredible. When other people fight with magic powers and magic weapons, Ding Yi is like an ordinary person fighting. When he reaches out his hand and raises his foot, anyone in his hand is no different from a dead dog.


    "Zi Niang, do you still have big breasts?" Ding Yi smiles and touches with his right hand.


    Qian Ziniang was very happy at first. She was just thinking about whether she wanted to show off her style. She felt a sharp pain in her neck, and her whole head was twisted off by Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1028

    In less than a minute, Yu zuifeng and Qian Ziniang are killed by Ding Yi.


    It''s like a frying pan in the virtual world.


    Because Ding Yi''s points keep going up.


    Kill a five, even kill two people is ten, firmly occupy the first position.


    The scene was even more crazy. Everyone found that Ding Yi was a little invincible.


    "Let''s go, we are not his opponents. Don''t give points for nothing A person is immortal five robbers, and the people who come with Yu zuidao want to tell everyone to go quickly.


    Before I finished speaking, I suddenly felt the darkness in front of my eyes. Bang, I couldn''t see clearly.


    "Wow," he raised his head and spat blood and screamed, "my eyes, my eyes --"


    His eyes and nose were all sunken by Ding Yi''s blow, which made his eyes and nose connected and bloody.


    Everyone was already in a panic. Seeing that he was so miserable and even less aggressive, the crowd began to flee in all directions.


    "Want to go? All of you are going to die today. " Ding Yi moves his mind and finally makes a sword.


    Clang, clang, clang, more than a dozen swords broke through the air.


    Puchi, someone ran to the middle of the road, his legs suddenly hurt, and then he flew forward for several tens of meters before falling. After he fell to the ground, he found that he had been cut off below his waist, and his legs were still tens of meters away.


    "Ah." Another person has fled into the jungle, suddenly felt a sharp pain in the back, plop, the whole person was nailed to a big tree.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Some people simply do not run, to the ground on a kneel, desperately beg for mercy.


    "Well, I won''t kill you." Ding Yi skims over and kicks him on the neck.


    Katcha, this man''s neck is crooked 45 degrees, his head is crooked, and he falls to the ground in agony.


    Ding Yi didn''t kill him, but he kicked his head askew, which was worse than death.


    "Beast, beast, devil." Not far away in a jungle, there are also two people with five levels of divine realm. Seeing Ding Yi''s killing, they are almost out of the world.


    They looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes: "go."


    Two people two words are different, coincidentally at the same time stand up, just want to fly away.


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw a familiar and terrible face standing in front of them.


    "How long have you been hiding? Then don''t go? " Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "We fight with you." The two screamed wildly, offering magic power and magic weapon at the same time.


    One of them opened his mouth and spat out. A sword burst out of his mouth.


    But as soon as the sword Qi left his mouth, Ding Yihong hit him with a blow. He saw that the sword Qi was reversed and thrust into his own mouth.


    He was nailed to a big tree behind him with his sword and man.


    With his mouth open, his magic weapon nailed to his mouth, he looks at Ding Yi with an incredible expression.


    Another person saw that the spirit of the dead came out of the body. When half of the magic power was applied, he felt a little soft. He was obviously scared out of his mind.


    Ding Yi easily broke his magic power, and then hit him on the chest.


    "Ah --" the man cried out. In fact, Ding Yi didn''t hit hard, but he was scared mad by Ding Yi.


    "That''s the quality?" Ding Yi smiles.


    All of these people in Shengwu academy are arrogant and complacent. They think they are invincible in the world. However, since henggu left, there has been no fighting for 19 years. They have to fight by themselves. They have no rich experience and great risks. When they are forced by Ding Yi, they have already been scared to death.


    It can be imagined that if the henggu people, as they did in those years, once again came close to the army and relied on these people to fight, they would all die.


    Ding Yi grabs his hair, drags it on the ground and slowly drags it out. It''s no different from dragging a dead dog. This man seems to have given up his resistance and only cries, fears and fears.


    Fortunately, it''s a virtual world. If it''s true, it''s estimated that it''s already scared to pee.


    "Spare my life, spare my life --" this man was dragged by Ding Yi all the way to Bai Su Su''s feet. His small face was green and white, and he kept begging for mercy.


    At this time, in addition to the scream, there were blood and stumps everywhere.


    More than a dozen people at the scene were almost killed.


    Those who didn''t die were seriously injured, crying and howling.


    Bai Su Su squats on the ground and vomits. It''s really cruel for Ding Yi. A little girl has seen such a scene there.


    As I said before, henggu left nineteen years ago. There was no big war in Shengxing. Most of the time, they went to encircle and suppress the monsters outside. They were led by warships when they went out. They didn''t need to do it by themselves.


    Bai Su is now a human immortal. I don''t think she has ever had a fight with anyone, let alone fight for her life.


    At present, Ding Yi is killing people. She is cruel. Her heart can''t stand it.


    "Ning Yi, I won''t let you go, I just let you go --" when Bai Su was vomiting, Mary, who was pressed by sun xiaopang, couldn''t bear such torture and humiliation.


    "Ah --" she opened her mouth and yelled wildly, as if something was exploding inside her.


    Bang, Mary couldn''t stand sun xiaopang and committed suicide on the spot.


    "No way." Before sun xiaopang finished, Mary left.


    But at last he had a diarrhea. He wiped the blood on his face and gasped. Bah, he spat on Mary''s body.


    At this time, he more than a light sweep, I go to see his wrist on the rise.


    "15 points."


    He got 15 points all at once.


    He killed Mary.


    Mary''s divine realm is quadruple. Sun xiaopang kills one and gets 15 points directly.


    "Ning Yi -- no, boss, I''ve got a point, ha ha ha, I''ve got 15 points, ha ha ha." Sun xiaopang will pay attention to this. In the future, he must hold Ding Yi''s thigh and decide that he is the eldest.


    "Boss, it''s a pity that you haven''t tasted the flavor of 38. Her legs are really white and long. Tut tut --" sun xiaopang said happily. Halfway through, he saw Bai Su staring at him.


    "Well." Sun xiaopang quickly closed his mouth, thinking, has Bai Su been looking at me just now?


    "Come here." At this time, Ding Yi stretched out his hand to soar in the air, swish, swish, and several others who were not dead were pulled in front of him.


    "Kill them, it''s all points."


    Bai Su Su and sun xiaopang look at them. They are both from five aspects of the divine realm and five aspects of human immortality.


    It''s 20 points to kill one.


    Go straight to the sky.


    In this way, the score of our class 10 is not soaring?


    They were overjoyed that class 10 finally had the chance to enter the top five, and finally they could enter the treasure house of Jiang Shen.


    "Kill." Without hesitation, they killed all four people.


    Melanin 60 points, ranking first; Sun xiaopang ranked second with 55 points; Ding Yi has 48 points, ranking third.


    Well, the whole integral situation has changed greatly.


    Bai Su and sun xiaopang rushed to the top, the top three were all from class 10, and the score of class 10 also entered the top five.


    The whole Academy was shocked.


    --------------------------


    In the "bang" control room, someone clapped their hands.


    "It''s cheating. It''s cheating of chiguoguo. Ning Yi''s disorderly behavior destroys the rules of our virtual world."


    "Yes, what does he mean? Beat a person seriously and then be killed by other low-level people. In this way, class 10 will get a lot of points. That''s cheating. "


    "If everyone learns from him in this way, then they will be seriously injured first, and then they will be killed by low-level people. What are the rules?"


    The big guys in the control room are angry, but what they are more angry about is what Ding Yi just said inside.


    "A few waste to set up a broken school -- Shengwu academy is a fart --" and so on, between the words, full of contempt for Shengwu Academy.


    That''s what makes the big guys angry.


    You look down on Shengwu academy and dare to come in?


    But Ding Yi said it was for Jiang Shen''s treasure house.


    This kind of person let him promotion, still have reason? So they decided right away.


    "I suggest depriving them of their points immediately and forbidding such fraud."


    "That''s right. We should clear the points of Ning Yibai, Su Su and sun xiaopang and expel them from school."


    "Bai Su Su and sun xiaopang are OK. They are just confused by others. Ning Yi is the first culprit. In my opinion, we should not only expel him, but also deprive him of his powers and power. This man is too arrogant, arrogant and lawless."


    "It''s said that he openly beat the army on the street not long ago, which has offended the high level of the army. Let''s work hard together and kill him."


    There was an angry voice in the control room, but there was a man sitting quietly in the corner.


    When he heard the last sentence, the man finally couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 1029

    "Ning Yi is right. Shengwu academy is a fart."


    Brush, everyone looks at this man.


    Then the faces changed.


    The speaker looks very young, less than 30 years old, with long shawl hair, but he is a handsome man.


    His name is Jiang Chuanshen.


    His father''s name is Jiang Wei. Together with Ding Yi''s father Ning Wei, he took earth people to escape to the former military giant of PD star.


    At that time, Ning Wei and Jiang Wei fought against the big three. Ning Wei''s son also made an engagement with Jiang Wei''s niece Jiang Keke.


    Jiang Chuanshen is about the same age as the real Ning Wei. Before Jiang Shen came, he was not famous at all. Everyone only knew Ning Yi. When Ning Yi was the crown prince, he didn''t emerge until Ning Yi was attacked by Wan Zhenjun and Jiang Shen came down from the fairyland.


    His real name is not Jiang Chuanshen, but after Jiang Shen came, he changed his name to Jiang Chuanshen, which means inheriting Jiang Shen.


    He is now at the peak of the six calamities of immortality. He is only one step away from becoming a saint.


    In terms of strength, the whole Shengwu academy is also one of the best. Even the two real masters of the Academy dare not say that they can beat him.


    With the influence of the Jiang family on the holy star, no one in the control room dares to make a sound.


    "I remember that when henggu college chased us to PD star, I was still young. I followed my father and went through several battles between the earth people and henggu. Henggu college was so good that a real king crushed our fleet."


    "There are billions of people on earth, and less than 20 million people can escape to the PD star in the end."


    "Henggu college is the first college and the first force in the universe. It''s a college that expeditions the galaxy and beats us on the run."


    "Ning Yi can retire from henggu college. He is qualified to say that."


    "What is Shengwu academy? Now that you have reached the six calamities of human immortality and the six levels of divine realm, you think that you are really invincible in the world? "


    "Have you ever dealt with henggu?"


    "Have you ever seen the power of the real king?"


    Jiang Chuanshen''s words made everyone speechless, and everyone looked at each other.


    The control room was quiet for a minute.


    Finally, the red haired woman couldn''t help saying, "I can''t say that. There are two real masters in our college."


    "What''s the real king?" Jiang Chuanshen said with disdain, "they haven''t even seen the real eternal monarch. They think they have surpassed the six powers of the divine realm, so they call themselves the real monarchs?"


    "If it''s true, just let Ning Yi test it." Jiang Chuanshen''s last sentence is somewhat provocative.


    Ning Yi didn''t escape from henggu college. He has also dealt with many real kings. Let him test whether he is a real king.


    The red haired woman continued: "it''s said that Ning Yi escaped from henggu college, but he escaped - he must have been beaten and run away, and he must have the help of Zhitian Xinhe to escape smoothly. I don''t believe he has the strength to challenge Zhenjun."


    People think so.


    "Believe it or not, it''s not the mouth. Look, he''s killing people everywhere. Who can fight him?" Jiang Chuanshen sneered.


    "Up to now, he has only met the five disasters of the divine realm, the five disasters of the human immortals, and none of the six disasters."


    "Then wait and see if he can do it?" Jiang Chuanshen said.


    "Besides, it''s just a game. It''s a virtual world. It can kill six gods in it. It doesn''t mean it can kill outside. The game is dead and people are alive. It''s definitely different from inside to fight."


    "Well, has the final say, you said before that the game can represent the strength of each person, now it says that you can''t represent, you are the creator, do you has the final say?" Jiang Chuanshen said with a smile.


    "I just feel that there is a loophole in the game now. The settings are not perfect and need to be improved," she said


    "Don''t argue. We are discussing whether we should clear the points of Ning Yi and the three of them and expel them from Shengwu Academy." There was a heavy opening on the side.


    "No Jiang Chuanshen cut off the railway.


    Brush, people look at him again, a little confused.


    As far as they know, Ning Yi and the Jiang family seem to have a grudge, which is not very good.


    At that time, Jiang Keke was dumped. There was no reason for Jiang Chuanshen to speak for him.


    "You didn''t have such a rule before, and there are six levels of divine realm in it, which will seriously hurt the six levels of human beings and immortals, and then let the five levels of divine realm kill them."


    "So it''s not Ningyi who started first."


    "This kind of coercion will make many students dissatisfied."


    "But from next time on, you can change the rules."


    "If Shengwu college wants to become henggu college in the future, it must constantly correct, make progress and accommodate people."


    "Although Ning Yi is crazy now, he can''t be crazy for the rest of his life. He was very arrogant at that time. In the end, he was beaten up by Wan Zhenjun, but later he didn''t know what kind of shit he ate and brought back."


    "Now if we push too fast, it''s a fight in the house, and he can come back when he''s blown up. It''s not easy to kill him, so let him go crazy. When Zhitian Chengyou and my father can''t see it, someone will clean him up naturally."


    After Jiang Chuanshen said so much in one breath, we finally got a little understanding.


    Jiang Weibi and Ning Wei were brothers at that time. I don''t know how to deal with Ning Yi. Therefore, Jiang Chuanshen is not good at doing anything. But if Ding Yi continues to develop like this, he will certainly do more and more extraordinary things. At that time, someone will come out to deal with him.


    ----------------------------


    Just outside to discuss whether to sanction Ding Yi, inside Ding Yi with sun xiaopang, Bai Su came to a river.


    The map of virtual world is copied by henggu college this time, so it is very huge.


    At this time, they came to a river, the river is not know how many miles long, just a thousand meters wide, rolling water like the sea, keep turning waves.


    "Take a break. I feel like I''m going to be promoted." Ding Yi closed his eyes and felt the surging river. He seemed to have some insight.


    After killing the enemy continuously, he finally got a breakthrough.


    His spiritual power has already reached the four calamities of human immortals, even stronger than the six calamities of some human immortals.


    Now, after this wave of actual combat, there has been a qualitative change immediately.


    "I want to take a bath. I''m so dirty." Sun xiaopang thought of taking a bath at this time.


    Bai Su''s face was reddish because she wanted to take a bath.


    "I''ll wash it first. You''re not allowed to peek. It''s ten miles away."


    "Is it wrong that it''s ten miles away?" Sun xiaopang is speechless. Then he looks at Ding Yi. Why don''t you let Ning Yi go ten miles away.


    But of course he didn''t dare to ask, so he had to murmur and go far away.


    Bai Su Su waits for him to walk away, smiles, peels off his clothes three or two times in front of Ding Yi, then turns around in front of Ding Yi deliberately, and finally jumps into the river with a plop.


    Ding Yi doesn''t have the time to control them. He hasn''t met the experts of Renxian LiuJie and Shenjing Liuzhong up to now.


    It''s not that these people are not looking for him, it''s that these people are waiting.


    Everyone knows that Ding Yi is powerful. Everyone doesn''t want to challenge Ding Yi first.


    But as time goes on, sooner or later someone will come.


    Take this time, he will strive for a breakthrough and improve his strength against them.


    He wants to turn the fight into a massacre.


    He sat down slowly and looked at his own ghost mirror first.


    I haven''t seen the ghost mirror for a long time, but the twelve little fat insects are still like this, without any division.


    But the little fat insects ate a ghost tiger last time, and the wings of several little fat insects will become transparent.


    It seems that what you eat grows.


    To split, or to eat monsters and demons, it is useless for them to split by sucking human beings?


    That''s good. Ding Yi is happy and disappointed.


    In fact, he is also afraid that the little fat insects can split up even if they eat human beings. That Ding Yi may not be able to control himself and will release the little fat insects to kill people in the future.


    After so many days of waiting, I found that the little fat insects could not split, which proved that cannibalism was useless.


    After that, I will concentrate on eating spirits like monsters.


    "Xingyun emperor, dream back to the Heart Sutra" Ding Yi closed his eyes, first put a dark blood fruit in his mouth, and then slowly fell into a deep sleep.


    Boom, he fell asleep soon.


    He walked into the dream and saw that he had come to the infinite starry sky step by step. He seemed to be lost in the starry sky, constantly floating in the mid air, unable to control himself at all.


    "Sheng Nan?" Ding Yi suddenly sees Shi Shengnan.


    In the endless starry sky, a broken warship, Shi Shengnan is cold and covered in a heavy spacesuit.


    Her eyes half open, desperate across the starry sky looking at Ding Yi.


    "Ning Yi." Shi Shengnan seems to be calling for Ding Yi.


    "Sheng Nan, don''t be afraid. I''m coming." Ding Yi tries his best to fly forward, but there seems to be a rope pulling him behind him. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t catch Shi Shengnan, and they begin to get farther and farther away.


    Ding Yi knows that he is in a dream. He even suspects that Shi Shengnan is alive at this moment, and he is also in a dream.


    Because he missed Shi Shengnan, and Shi Shengnan also missed Ding Yi, they wanted to meet in their dreams.


    "Sheng Nan, where are you? Where are you? Do you have coordinates


    "I''m in - Nagoya - Galaxy - sit - mark" -- Shi Shengnan''s voice came again, seeing that the coordinates were about to be reported, but the distance between them was getting farther and farther.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ding Yi can no longer see Shi Shengnan.


    "No Ding Yi cries out in disappointment in his dream.


    Boom, just at this time, his mind was shocked.


    The whole body strength increases suddenly, the mysterious gas is rolling like a stream, a thunder thunders earth shaking.


    "No, Ning Yi is going to be promoted?" The people in the control room are flying. I can''t believe it.

 Chapter 1030

    As mentioned before, Fenglei gorge is just a virtual map, and they are just a virtual game in it.


    Some people have been promoted inside before, but the outside will not change at all. It will be the same after they come out. After a period of time, they will really be promoted.


    Some people''s mental strength is improved and Xuanqi is improved. There is no change after they come out. After a period of time, they will really improve a little.


    But now, Ding Yi wants to be promoted to the rank of immortals, with the wind and thunder rolling outside.


    It''s true that the control room is so astonished because there are many thunderclouds in the yellow circle.


    "How could it be?" Everyone thinks the world is going crazy.


    In those days, Shi wa hid in the room, even the immortal world would not come down. He had to see the sun.


    Now they''re all indoors, and it''s reasonable to say that no one will be promoted.


    But now, there are layers of thunder clouds over Ding Yi''s head, as if there is going to be a great disaster.


    What''s more, Ding Yi is still in the virtual world.


    He is promoted in the virtual world, and there are thunder clouds outside?


    Is he going to be promoted?


    No one would believe such a thing if they heard it, but now everyone has seen it.


    The scene was full of chaos, not only in the control room, but also outside.


    The spectators retreated wildly for fear that the thunder would kill them.


    In the control room, there were even more orders: "come on, drag all the people away."


    Ding Yi and they are sitting in the yellow circle outside. They are all very close, less than five meters away from each other.


    Immediately someone rushed up and moved their real bodies away from where they were.


    However, just when there were two people in class 10 who wanted to carry Ding Yi''s real body.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" Yu zuidao appears in front of them.


    These two people are just the little people in class 10. When they see the five robberies of human immortals like Yu zuidao, they are scared to death: "let''s move Ning Yi." Then he looked up at the thunder clouds in mid air.


    "Move what move, this Lei Yun is looking for Ning Yi, let him go, roll, roll to one side." Yu Zui Dao is in a rage.


    This time, he got a lot of points for class two, but he was killed by Ding Yi and the score was cleared. Now he can''t rush up. It''s good to chop Ding Yi''s real body.


    So in his anger, no one dares to move Ning Yi.


    Everyone was away from the scene.


    In the middle of the scene, Ding Yi was alone.


    Boom, there are more and more thunder clouds gathering over Ding Yi''s head. However, no matter how many thunder clouds there are, there are no thunder pools and lightning.


    "Something''s wrong. Ning Yi in the virtual world is already suffering from the disaster of human immortals, but there is no movement outside. Is this thunder cloud fake outside?"


    "It seems Ning Yi won''t be promoted. The thunder robbery outside is fake."


    "I''m afraid that Ning Yi inside will be promoted, and those outside will also be promoted, so I''m going to vomit blood."


    The big guys are talking about it, and the more they see it, the more wrong it is.


    "Ning Yi can''t be promoted in it. He says that his illness will kill him. Hurry up, let them kill Ning Yi together. It''s just right to kill him at this time. Even if they can''t, they will destroy his promotion. Hehe." Jiang Chuanshen, who has just been speaking for Ding Yi, has finally revealed his true colors.


    Of course, he doesn''t want Ding Yi to be good, but he''s just a little afraid of Ding Yi. Now it''s a good opportunity.


    If it can damage Ding Yi''s promotion, Ding Yi''s next promotion will be postponed for at least 10 years.


    "Yes, he can''t be promoted so easily. The redhead agreed, and then looked at the crowd.


    One by one, they looked up at the sky or down at their feet, as if they knew nothing.


    The red haired woman immediately understood and quietly gave several orders, but others didn''t see them.


    She does so to be equal to in the game, changes the program casually, or interferes with the game with the administrator status.


    The next moment, hum hum, in the game, except Ding Yi, Bai Su Su, sun xiaopang and other ten classes, everyone''s wrists are shocked.


    Everyone raised their wrists and said, "Ning Yi is promoted to four immortals by the Honghua river."


    Is he going to be promoted? It''s a good chance. He can''t be promoted?


    All the people who are still alive, whether they are gods or immortals, are boiling. This is the best time to defeat Ding Yi.


    We not only know Ding Yi''s promotion, but also know the place of promotion: Honghua river.


    Boom.


    At this time, another wave of thunder rolled down the Honghua river.


    Ding Yi''s four robberies in the virtual world are all fake.


    But he did not dare to be hit, once hit, it will disappear, when all the points are finished, and he died, the white element and the little fat man will surely die.


    Ding Yi, the "eight wasteland capture", reaches out his hand and directly uses his magic power to fight against the natural calamity.


    It''s true that the power of natural disasters in the virtual world is a little less than that in the real world. In the first few waves, Ding Yi used his magic power to resist.


    Every time he successfully resisted a wave of natural disasters, he could feel his head clearer and the Xuanqi in his body stronger.


    If the promotion is successful, brain development may increase by one to five points at random.


    Let''s see if we can increase it this time.


    At this moment, Ding Yi has forgotten the fact that he may not be promoted on the outside.


    The supernatural powers came out together and resisted six waves of natural disasters in a row. From the seventh wave, the natural disasters became more and more powerful.


    Just when the seventh wave of Tianjie falls, Ding Yi makes a move and offers his Xunyuan sword.


    Xunyuan sword evolved a sword flower to guard Ding Yi''s head, and the faster it turned, the sword flower quickly turned into a wave of sword light.


    "Ning Yi --" at this moment, a tender voice suddenly rang out.


    Shi Shengnan, wearing a man''s robe, looks like a handsome young man in ancient times. With a paper fan in his hand, he smiles like a flower and looks at Ding Yi affectionately.


    Ding Yi clearly closed his eyes, but clearly felt Shi Shengnan standing in front of him.


    "No, it''s the devil?" Ding Yi knew immediately that this was the entrance of the evil spirit.


    Originally, Ding Yi was determined and unmoved. He never had any demons when he went through the disaster.


    But just now when he was practicing, he had a dream of Shi Shengnan. He felt a little sorry for him.


    I didn''t expect to have a dream immediately.


    From Dongning city to now, he has experienced countless things and met countless women. This is the first time that he feels sorry for a woman.


    The evil spirit immediately called Xu and entered his mind.


    Then the demons got bigger and bigger, more and more.


    "Ning Yi, don''t go."


    "Ning Yi, help me."


    One by one, Shi Shengnan constantly appeared. They cried out in pain and tugged at Ding Yi. Their soft and charming voices made people feel bitter and shaken.


    People who are not determined will hesitate, panic, even forget what they are doing, give up defense, and be crushed by the disaster.


    But Ding Yi immediately stabilized his mind.


    "The devil? I''m the biggest devil. " Ding Yi''s hands are flying and writing in the air.


    If someone can watch carefully, they will find that they are writing their names.


    "Du Yiyi, Ding Ding -- Mao Xia --" he wrote about the women in Dongning City, and the shadow of these people gradually appeared in his mind.


    Many women''s shadows are intertwined, and Shi Shengnan''s figure is less and less.


    Sheng Nan, I''m sorry, Ding Yi can''t help it. At this time, he has to replace Shi Sheng Nan with other women and try to expel the influence of Shi Sheng Nan''s demons on him.


    I will find you, I will not let you feel sorry for you, no matter you are dead or alive, no matter you are in that world, that galaxy, I Ding Yi, will find you.


    He made a great vow to the disaster.


    Roaring, the seventh wave of Tianjie still has nothing to do with Ding Yi, but is blocked by Ding Yi''s sword.


    Then, the eighth wave, the ninth wave, waves of natural disasters rolled down, and then Ding Yi blocked them.


    Seeing that Ding Yi is going through the second wave, he is getting closer to the four calamities of chengrenxian.


    "Kill" -- a burst of drink in the distant void.


    Whoosh, a long gun came through the air. At first, it was only one meter long and looked ordinary. However, the bigger the gun was, when it came to Ding Yi, it was more than ten feet long. Its arms were thick and thin, and its whole body was made of steel. It was shining with cold light.


    This shot is just crying, the sun and the moon are out of light. It rushes into the tenth wave of natural disaster and stabs Ding Yi hard.


    "Kill." But it''s not over yet. There''s another shock in the void, and a big axe comes again.


    Two magic weapons bombard Ding Yi at the same time. What''s more, these two magic weapons come in early, and the ninth wave of disaster is also powerful.


    The power to destroy heaven and earth surged like a waterfall.


    Ding Yi has to face both natural disasters and two magic weapons.

 Chapter 1031

    It is the so-called saying that his illness will kill him. Now Ding Yi is in great danger. If he is not careful, he will fail. He will not be promoted in the next ten years. Everyone should call this opportunity a drop in the bucket.


    "Ning Yi, you won''t be promoted. You''ll never be --" a young face appeared behind the axe.


    His name is Wen Xiong. He is the top ten gifted master of Shenjing department. He is less than 20 years old. He is also the newborn born after Ding Yi left PD star.


    Wen Xiong was born on PD star. When he was born, henggu had already left PD star. It can be said that he was a flower growing up in greenhouse. Influenced by Jiang Shen''s will, he looked down on people in the immortal system.


    Seeing that Ding Yi is at the top of the list, he has long been infuriated.


    Before he arrived at the scene, he smashed through the mountains and rivers with an axe in the air. The axe drew a blue arc in the air, like a full moon machete. The Star River fell down. Mingming fired a long gun later, and he actually took the lead in front of Ding Yi.


    The sharp axe blade is like a cold knife.


    Ding Yimeng opened his eyes, exhaled and stretched out his hand: "up". His whole strength was focused on his hands, without any magic power or magic weapon. With his hands alone, Ding Yi grasped the axe blade with all his strength.


    The power of Shenjing sixfold is really powerful. Ding Yi grabs it with all his strength. He feels that it is buzzing from his hands to his arms. A vast force is transmitted from the axe. First his arms vibrate, and then his whole body vibrates. Soon he can''t hold it. He gets up and retreats. Every step backward, his feet have to step out of a sinkhole on the ground.


    Even after five steps back, he finally couldn''t bear the force. His hands gave a wheeze, and he couldn''t hold it any more.


    Bang, the blade of the axe fell on Ding Yi''s shoulder.


    "Good." The control room was full of cheers, and many people outside were excited to see it.


    But it''s not over.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    The owner of the spear is Ding Yi''s nemesis, Yan Shiren, the cousin of Yan shengtu.


    Yanchi is an absolute master. This spear is also an inferior weapon. It''s the highest magic weapon on the scene. It was obtained from Jiang Shen''s treasure house in that year.


    The long gun is called the "bursting gun". It flies like electricity and keeps circling in mid air. Its speed is more terrible than the turbine of an airplane.


    Ding Yi had already stepped back five steps in a row. Just as he stood firm, he was hit by another axe. A huge axe was hanging on his shoulder. Before he could even take it off, he already felt the opportunity to kill.


    "Out of the sword" he thought too late, meaning head movement, Zheng, a flying sword head-on.


    His feather sword is also of inferior quality. Although it is illusory, its power is not inferior to that of the outside.


    The two sides are in close contact.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, the burst gun runs at a high speed. As soon as it touches Ding Yi''s sword, it seems that the sword has burst from it. It collapses and smashes directly.


    It''s just a force to destroy the withered and decadent. It broke Ding Yi''s sword in a flash.


    However, being blocked by Ding Yi, the momentum of the spear was also slightly dampened.


    But at this time, Ding Yi has no more time to think about it. He still grabs his hands forward, exhales and erupts at the same time. If someone can see Ding Yi''s body, his acupoints and sweat pores are stretching and erupting, and almost all the mysterious Qi is released, forming a barrier.


    Bo, the burst gun is caught by Ding Yi in mid air. The tip of the gun is stuck on a layer of mysterious air. It keeps circling and hovers at high speed. Ding Yi''s palm is ground into a bloodstain in an instant, and a lot of blood flows out.


    Chi Chi Chi, even the sound of flesh and blood being crushed can be heard.


    Ding Yi''s face changed slightly and he felt a little overwhelmed.


    Yanchi people are immortals, the other party''s idea is in this gun.


    Like Ding Yi driving dozens of swords at the same time, Yan Chi Ren seems to be in front of him, stabbing Ding Yi with a long gun.


    There is a big difference between the two. Ding Yi has to face Wen Xiong and him. It''s hard for him to compete with two magic weapons and two masters at the same time.


    That is to say, the idea must be in the gun.


    Ding Yi suddenly has a flash of inspiration. His hands are working with magic power, and a black breath is released from his palm.


    "What is this?" Yanchi in the distance is using his mind to control his spear and prepare to kill Ding Yi. Suddenly, he feels a terrible force, as if he is going to pull his brain out of his skull.


    "Ah --" the terrible sting spread all over his head.


    He can obviously feel that his brain is being twitched, pulled, and seems to be pulling away from his brain, and his life is beginning to lose.


    It''s Ding Yi who''s hurting his will, or even killing his mind.


    It''s amazing. If the mind is killed, the percentage of his brain development may drop.


    "What is it? It''s terrible. " Yanchi people are shocked out of the body, whoosh, fiercely take back the idea.


    As soon as his mind was closed, the burst gun lost all its power.


    "Boom" at this time, the ninth wave of natural disasters also happened to crash down.


    As soon as Ding Yi raised his head, he poked the gun with his backhand, and then with his other hand, he grabbed the axe embedded in his shoulder and threw it in the air.


    Two magic weapons were thrown up.


    Boom, bang, bang, bang, heaven''s robbery hit the magic weapon. The two magic weapons were fragmented and destroyed in a moment.


    Then Lei Jie continued to fall, but it was obviously weakened. Ding Yi laughed and stepped forward, covering the sky with his hands, whirring and chopping several palms to directly resist the wave of Tian Jie.


    "How could it be?" At this time, Wen Xiong has been stunned.


    Because he took the lead over Yanchi and hurt Ding Yi.


    According to his understanding of himself, if the axe struck others, it would definitely start from the shoulder and shatter the whole body.


    Ding Yi, on the other hand, did not even break his shoulder. Instead, it was embedded in his shoulder. It was as if nothing had happened. At most, it was a slight injury.


    There is a problem with the system. Ding Yi, like GM, has been magnified infinitely. This is unrealistic. When there is an opportunity outside, I will kill him.


    Wen Xiong looked up and looked around. At this time, there were no less than ten people around him. They were all masters of wuchong of Shenjing and WuJie of Renxian. Among them, Liuchong of Shenjing and LiuJie of Renxian were four.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t let him get promoted." Wen Xiong suddenly drinks, his hands surge and change, and the dragon and snake echo. Finally, bang, bang, several times in the air, the power of Holy Light blows to Ding Yi.


    "It''s no use. Don''t be afraid. If you die here, it''s a feign death." There is also a master around Yanchi. The same person is immortal six robbers. He suddenly drinks, swish, and his body jumps up. The whole person comes to Ding Yi.


    "Tiemaheshan"


    A fist is like iron. A horse steps on the world. A man pulls out the shape of a horse in mid air. His fist is like an iron hoof. With one blow, Ding Yi is killed.


    He jumped directly in front of Ding Yi.


    The people around were stunned.


    Under natural disasters, the more people there are, the more magic weapons there are. Of course, natural disasters are more serious.


    This man is desperate. Even if he dies, he will pull Ding Yi into the water.


    Sure enough, he jumped out like this, boom, boom, the thunder pool in the cloud was roaring wildly, one by one, the last wave of sky thunder seemed to be accumulating power madly.


    "That''s right. Class 10''s points are too high now. Kill Ning Yi, clear the points immediately, and go back to the original shape. Can''t let this kind of person enter Jiang Shen''s treasure house?" There was also a spirit scene at the scene. Sixthly, he talked to Wen Xiong: "he is now a man of three immortals. He is so powerful. Can he be promoted to Jiang Shen''s treasure house? Who can suppress him? "


    "Up." This person is also a jump, whoosh, the same jump to Ding Yi.


    He used to be in the divine realm. He could learn from Wen Xiong to kill the enemy with magic power, but now he is close to Ding Yi as a human immortal.


    As soon as they joined, the thunder pool in the sky was even more terrible.


    There are two more people under the thunder robbery. The thunder robbery has doubled its ferocity directly.


    The sky was extremely dry and full of thunder and lightning. The tenth wave of thunder did not fall, and the sky was full of thunder and lightning, covering a radius of one mile.


    Countless thunder clouds are gathering, countless thunder dragons are gathering, and then they are converged into a huge array of sky thunder. With a loud bang, nearly 100 meters thick thunder light appears in the air, like a pillar falling from the sky.


    Suddenly, there was a breath of stillness around, as if the whole earth would be killed by this huge thunder.


    "Is it necessary to destroy me?" Ding Yi is also full of emotion. This wave of thunder is too strong.

 Chapter 1032

    Because two people jumped in and went through the robbery with Ding Yi.


    The more people there are, the stronger Tianlei is, especially the strength of these two people is stronger than Ding Yi.


    So this wave of thunder is estimated to be stronger than the last wave of four robberies and five robberies.


    Once the rescue fails, Ding Yi will not be promoted to four more robberies in ten years.


    "Sword formation." At this time, he had no time to hesitate. His mind moved, and he breathed out twenty swords, like a sword array, in front of him.


    Up to now, he has not sacrificed the seven kill sword formation, let alone the defensive Qianjin sword formation.


    Although the disaster in front of him was severe, it was far from the picture that he was attacked by 5000 people in henggu college.


    Then everyone saw the unforgettable picture.


    Wen Xiong and YIZUN Shenjing Liuzhong accompany Ding Yi through the robbery.


    Boom, the thick sky thunder smashes Wen Xiong and the six fold divine realm, and then the power continues to roar down.


    When, when, when, bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi''s sword is broken, one handle is broken.


    But in his mind, and the emergence of new flying sword.


    The whole process is fast and urgent. The onlookers can''t see how many swords Ding Yi has.


    Because at this time, Ding Yi was surrounded by thunder, thunder and lightning, chaos.


    Ding Yi used more than 100 swords before and after, forming a heavy defense, consuming the wave of thunder layer by layer.


    Boom, when the last thunder rings and the thunder disappears.


    Everyone saw Ding Yi with scorched hair, broken clothes and standing in a mess.


    Although the appearance is unbearable, but his momentum billows in the sky, Qi Li does not move, like the pillar of the sky, the needle of the sea.


    "Did he get through the disaster?" Whether it''s people in the virtual world or people in the control room outside, they all have to watch the spitting blood.


    Under the interference of several experts at the scene, Ding Yi actually survived the disaster?


    Especially in the middle of the sacrifice of a person immortal six robbers, and a divine realm six heavy.


    This wave of natural calamities was ten times stronger than the original one, but it failed to kill Ding Yi?


    Everyone can''t believe it, but the truth is in front of them.


    "Ni Hong, has your system been hacked by someone? With such a bug and the natural disasters of two experts, Ding Yi can''t be killed?" It''s turned upside down in the control room outside.


    Before the two experts didn''t kill Ding Yi, it didn''t help to join the two experts to enhance the damage of Tianjie.


    Ding Yi has become a God.


    He exists in the game like a God.


    This is the bug of the game, this is GM, this is impossible.


    "Ni Hong, although you have a good look at this virtual system, is there any backstage being used? Ning Yi is so invincible and unfair to others." Even Jiang Chuanshen felt that there was something wrong with Ni Hong''s system.


    "How could that be? How could that be? " Ni Hong, a red haired woman, keeps checking the system, but she can''t find any loopholes and errors.


    "They all wear my helmet, which connects their brain nerves. How much strength they have will be clearly fed back to the system through the helmet. It''s impossible, unless Ning Yi can blackout my helmet, it''s impossible. He''s been out for 19 years, and his application of science and technology level has surpassed us. It''s impossible?" Ni Hong always feels impossible.


    But before he finished, he suddenly saw someone standing up.


    "What? Look out there. "


    All the people turn their heads and see that all the people outside are staring at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s real body is wearing a helmet and sitting in a yellow circle. At this time, countless thunder clouds emerge around the yellow circle, which encircles Ding Yi.


    There is no Thunder Dragon in the thunder cloud, but continuous thunder can be heard.


    Ding Yi''s real body keeps trembling and seems to be constantly struck by lightning.


    Just a few seconds later, hoo, that layer of thunder began to slowly disperse.


    After Lei Yun disappeared, Ding Yi''s power spread in all directions.


    "Four robberies of immortals? He was promoted in reality, too? How could that be? " Jiang Chuanshen wants to vomit blood.


    Everyone else has to vomit blood.


    In the past 19 years, countless people have been involved in this system, but for the first time, when someone was promoted in the system, they were also promoted in reality.


    It''s not a miracle. It''s a myth.


    There is no such thing in mythology.


    If you are promoted in the system, you can also be promoted outside. In the future, everyone will open the system every day and practice in the system.


    No one thought that would happen.


    They watched as Ding Yi was promoted to four immortals.


    "How could that be? His real body didn''t even experience the natural disaster. All the natural disasters were borne in the virtual world? Can I get promoted in this way? " Jiang Chuanshen looked at Ding Yi with deep jealousy and endless fear.


    Yes, he is afraid of Ding Yi.


    This kind of Ding Yi is very terrible. If you don''t kill him before he grows up to the six robberies of human immortals, no one will be able to suppress him in the future.


    Now the president of the federal government is the Jiang family, the Ning family and the Zhitian family.


    When Ding Yi is invincible, only Ding Yi can do it.


    Jiang Chuanshen knows Ding Yi too well.


    Nineteen years ago, Ding Yi was lawless and didn''t pay attention to any laws at all.


    If Ding Yi wants to be invincible, all his enemies will have bad luck.


    "We must strangle Ding Yi before the six robberies." At this moment, there were endless murders in Jiang Chuanshen''s heart.


    -----------------------------


    In the virtual world.


    Ding Yi has successfully survived the natural calamity and achieved four human immortals. At this time, he doesn''t know that his real body outside has also been promoted.


    He only felt that the strength in his body increased again, and the development of his brain increased by one percentage point, reaching 45%.


    Unfortunately, they are all fake. Back in reality, I''m still 44 percent. Ding Yi also consciously sighs and feels sorry.


    Of course, before leaving here, he can enjoy the power of the four robberies in advance.


    Whoosh, there are more and more people around him. During the period of his robbery, at least half of the people who entered the virtual world, except those who were killed, came.


    At this time, hundreds of people gathered at the scene. Some looked at him with fear, others with regret, and others with hatred and jealousy.


    In particular, a few people, before they came in, Ding Yi wanted to join their class, but they all refused Ding Yi. At this time, they saw that Ding Yi''s score was almost the first. It was too late to regret.


    "Ning Yi, you are really good. There are only three people in the history of Shengwu Academy who have been promoted in the system. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to class 4 for me." At this time, a man in class four throws an olive branch at Ding Yi.


    There was a talented master in their class, Xia CI. Later, he was taken to the cage by the second class. When he saw that Ding Yi was so powerful, he wanted to cage him.


    "Oh, yeah, thank you, class four." Ding Yi did not say no, but nodded with a smile.


    He can''t offend all the classes. Although he''s not afraid, he should also think about other people in class 10, such as sun xiaopang and Bai Susu.


    "That''s enough. You''ve got enough publicity." Yanchi people strode forward: "well, the province said I cheated the small with the big, now you are promoted to four robberies, I can kill you aboveboard."


    "Yan Chi Ren, do you want a face? You didn''t kill me just now, but now it''s fair and aboveboard? " Ding Yi laughs.


    Yan Chi''s face turned red when he was scolded. What kind of face does he want? He wants Ding Yi to die now. As long as Ding Yi can die, it''s more important than any face.


    What''s more, he was not sure that Ding Yi had killed him just now. Instead of fighting Ding Yi to the death outside, he would better find out inside first. Anyway, it''s fake to die.


    "You all get out of the way. I''ll fight Ning Yi to the death." Yanchi man waved his big hand, and the people around him retreated and watched.


    "You think it''s okay to die in there?" Of course, Ding Yi sees through his mind. He first probes into Ding Yi''s bottom, and then considers whether to fight with Ding Yi after going out: "I''ll let you know what will happen if you offend me, Ding Yi."


    "Don''t be ashamed. Let''s die." Yanchi man was destroyed by Ding Yi, but he still had a magic weapon. In a roar, he jumped into the air, with a backhand, and a long gun.


    It turns out that his burst gun is an opponent.


    One is long, one is short.


    What Ding Yi used to resist natural disasters was short, but this time it was longer.


    How long is it?


    He is still tens of meters away from Ding Yi. As soon as his wrist shakes and clanks, the point of the gun comes to Ding Yi''s eyes, and then to Ding Yi''s throat. It''s as fast and urgent as a dragon''s spitting beads.


    Ding Yi is as calm as a mountain. When he sees Yan Chi''s hand, he feels a little calm.


    Although Yanchi people are immortals, their brain development is only about 40%, which is 5% less than that of Ding Yi.


    I want to know if there is any way to kill him inside and hurt him outside?


    That''s right. At this time, Ding Yi was already thinking, what''s the way to deal a heavy blow to Yan Chiren, who can''t be reborn forever.

 Chapter 1033

    "Die." Yan Chi''s heart is on Ding Yi''s death, clearing his points.


    Ten classes of people must not be allowed to enter Jiang Shen''s treasure house.


    If Ding Yi takes the lead and brings class 10 into the top five, it''s a joke in Shengwu Academy. It''s a big joke.


    "Whoosh" his long gun is like a dragon or a snake. The power of shock is constantly released from the barrel of the gun. It''s like seeing heaven and earth firing their guns. It''s a terrible momentum of integration with heaven and earth.


    "Well done." Ding Yi has been promoted for four years now. His strength has doubled and his brain development has become stronger and stronger. His whole mind has been operating crazily. His eyes are like the golden eyes. All of a sudden, he sees flaws in his shooting skills.


    When Shi wa created the human immortal system, he aimed at close combat.


    After that, Ding Yi used magic weapons and sword array all the way. He couldn''t help it, because he met too many powerful enemies, so he couldn''t do without magic weapons.


    Now he challenges Yanchi alone, which is the best way to test the strength of others.


    Fist is the best weapon of human immortals.


    "One step to become a God, the immortal among people. Shi Wa is for you to fight close. The magic weapon is not what we immortals should be good at." Ding Yi screams and probes his arm. His arm stretches like a ape.


    What the onlookers thought was that his arm had grown. In fact, it was the shadow of his fist when he got up quickly.


    Whoosh, he finds the flaw of Yanchi''s shooting technique with one punch, and his whole body is bullied into Zhonggong.


    Originally one inch long and one inch strong, Yanchi people have long guns, which can spear Ding Yi first.


    It was Ding Yi who found his flaw, spared his gun power and cheated him into Zhonggong. The distance between them was shortened a lot.


    "I''ve been fooled." Yan Chi Ren laughs. You think I don''t know. Your brain development is better than mine. I want to find the flaw in my shooting skills. I let you see it on purpose.


    Just when Ding Yi bullies him into the palace, Yan Chi Ren''s wrist shakes. Bang, the long gun in his hand is divided into two, and it turns into two guns.


    The whole people in Shengwu academy thought Yanchi had only two guns. They didn''t expect that his gun could be divided into two parts.


    Whoosh, behind is a short gun, like a dagger, a tick, directly to the heart of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi deceives too close, straight into the palace, is equal to his body to his shotgun.


    The other half of the gun turns in place, swish, fly to Ding Yi''s throat.


    Between lightning and flint, he is also divided into two uses, one gun into two guns, and even points Ding Yi''s two important points.


    It''s changing so fast. Ding Yi''s heart is stirring and admiring. As soon as they fight each other, Ding Yi knows that Yanchi is a man with rich fighting experience.


    He is not young, has experienced the days of henggu on the PD star, has real combat experience, is a very good opponent.


    Ding Yi quickly changed his moves. He advanced with his right leg and gave way with his left leg. As soon as his body was tilted, he made a fist with half step and hit with elbow step. This move was also a big eight trigrams in Chinese martial arts.


    Of course, the change of traditional Chinese culture is not as fast as that of him, because he is too fast. People on the side feel that his steps are not moving and his body is turning, which is very strange.


    Bang, Ding Yi''s left elbow hit the opponent''s long gun, his right shoulder sank, pushed, flared and opened the opponent''s short gun.


    Two people are completely like the battle of the martial arts master, close to hand to hand, you come and I go.


    Ding Yi is fighting and retreating at the same time. The opponent''s realm is higher than him and his strength is stronger than him. With a pair of guns in hand, Ding Yi is forced to retreat step by step.


    It seems that Yanchi has the upper hand, but Yanchi''s face is ugly.


    He''s six robberies. He''s four robberies against a newly promoted man. He''s holding two guns. How can he be forced to separate?


    Although this is a virtual world, it may not be the real strength comparison between the two sides, but it is also unacceptable to him.


    "Little beast, I will kill you in ten moves." Yan Chi Ren was angry, and there seemed to be a fire in his body. His two guns were interwoven, like two dragons flying in the air. When he hit the back, his gun seemed to become softer and softer, and changed into a dragon.


    "Pick me up - kill me ten times."


    "First kill, make an example"


    Yan Chi man finally showed his gun technique.


    Hum, the long gun and the short gun are connected into a piece, making a loud noise. The momentum on the gun is very strong. Deep mysterious Qi is released from the gun body, and his momentum and strength suppress Ding Yi all at once.


    Ding Yi couldn''t see the gun at this time, only saw a large dragon and a small dragon flying in the air.


    The dragon has already come to him. Ding Yi can''t catch the two dragons even with his hands.


    He himself was oppressed by this wave of gun power and couldn''t dodge.


    It seems that Ding Yi will be shot at any time.


    "Seven kill sword array." At this moment, Ding Yi''s mind moved, a sword roared, a feather sword came out, and then quickly changed, collapsing, collapsing, collapsing, the sky was full of sword shadows.


    Ding Yi directly sacrificed the seven kill sword array.


    There''s no way. His strength is too far away from Yanchi people. Except for the sword array, there''s no way to resist the attack behind.


    "Beast" Yanchi people want to vomit blood. Don''t you say fists are the best weapons for immortals? Do you want to face?


    Do you believe what I say? Ding Yi gives him an idiotic look.


    As soon as his sword array came out, it turned the situation around immediately. Yan Chi Ren only used two guns at the same time. Ding Yi used 49 swords at the same time


    One is a ten kill gun, and the other is a seven kill sword.


    The two sides collided and roared, Dang, Dang, Dang, the sword light and the spear awn twisted into a piece, and then to the point of collapse.


    Yanchi people can feel that Ding Yi''s sword is broken by him in one handle, but the strong vibration makes him a little unable to hold the gun.


    Both sides are magic weapon to magic weapon, power to power.


    But Ding Yi has an advantage that his sword can change constantly.


    Except Ding Yi, no one knows how many swords he has.


    It''s endless.


    Collapse, collapse, collapse, Yan Chi Ren broke Ding Yi''s fifty swords, but more and more swords appeared in front of his eyes.


    At this time, don''t say to kill Ding Yi, first break the sword array in front of him, it''s enough for him to drink a pot.


    "How many swords do you have?" Yan Chi man roared wildly. He took another step forward and waved his gun with both hands. He danced tiancang and roared. He threw his gun as a long stick.


    It''s like the Dragon wagging its tail, whistling in all directions, wheezing and bursting in space.


    But it''s not a stick, it''s a shot.


    It''s called "destroying the world.".


    Roaring, a rod was drawn in front of Ding Yi''s sword array. Everyone saw an incredible scene. The invincible sword array composed of dozens of swords was smashed in an instant.


    Bang, the sword in front of Ding Yi is broken at the same time.


    "Good." A lot of people are enthusiastic about it.


    Everyone thought Ding Yi would be hit hard.


    But in fact, Yanchi people have exhausted their strength at the same time.


    He smashed Ding Yi''s whole sword formation and exhausted all the strength of the stick. Finally, with a bang, Ding Yi caught the long gun in mid air.


    Ding Yi, the "corrosive Talon", uses magic power with a bang.


    This is the biggest difference between dealing with immortals and Xuanshi.


    Xuanshi''s magic weapon is driven by the mind, and Renxian''s is driven by the mind. Both sides sound the same, but the mind can''t be hurt.


    There are tens of thousands of thoughts of Xuanshi, which only need one or two to drive a magic weapon. If these thoughts are damaged, they will not affect the overall situation and Xuanshi.


    But the idea of human immortality represents one person, one mind and two uses, two people, one mind and forty-nine uses, forty-nine people.


    The whole mind is on this gun.


    Chi, Ding Yi is absorbing his ideas and vitality with his long gun.


    "Again?" Yanchi people are scared to death.


    He was a little reluctant to give up the gun, but the corrosive claw was too strong. He just grabbed it and hissed. His whole body trembled and became cold. He obviously felt that his vitality and ideas were losing.


    "Peerless magic skill?" He lost his voice and exclaimed, and immediately realized that it was Ding Yi''s magic skill.


    Yanchi people quickly let go, lightning flint between dare not consider, directly let go.


    Zheng, he let go at the same time, the sky sword appears, Ding Yi''s seven kill sword array once again hang in the past.


    "So many swords?" Yanchi people are going to collapse.


    He has broken Ding Yi''s hundreds of swords, but Ding Yi has sacrificed dozens of swords.


    Can''t you bully people like that? What a magic weapon?


    He''s not afraid at ordinary times. Now he has no magic weapon.


    The three guns on his body explode, and Ding Yi takes them.


    Yanchi people have to retreat.


    If you can''t stand it, you can retreat. It''s no shame.


    In his eyes, although the sword array composed of 49 swords was powerful, it was impossible to kill him.


    He is not a stake. He can stand there and be stabbed by the sword. He can retreat.


    With his speed, as long as he wants to retreat, Ding Yi can''t catch up with him at all.


    But just as he was about to retreat, he suddenly felt that the light in front of him was very dazzling.


    Brush, Ding Yi with the body block other people''s line of sight, cuffs a turn, ghost mirror flash but not, quickly put away.


    The whole movement was sensitive and fast, even the Yanchi man opposite him didn''t see it.

 Chapter 1034

    Yanchi people are absorbed in watching the seven kill sword array in the air, where they will care about Ding Yi''s small movements.


    When I feel a flash of light, hiss, suddenly a cool heart, the whole person in mid air a pause, as if stopped by time in general.


    Of course, this process is very fast. It''s not even a second. It''s so fast that he can ignore the past.


    But Ding Yi''s sword formation is also fast.


    At this pause, Chi Chi Chi, 49 flying swords wrapped Yan Chi''s body.


    "Ah" Yanchi immediately screamed, the whole person was nailed to the ground by the flying sword, pounce, pounce, pounce, dense flying sword nailed him to the ground, he was full of flying sword.


    In less than a second or two, Ding Yi immediately reversed the defeat and nailed Yanchi to the ground.


    The whole audience was shocked. No one thought it would be this kind of result.


    It was too easy for Ding Yi to turn defeat into victory in the end.


    It seems that Yanchi people are just waiting for Ding Yi to stab him.


    No one understood what had happened.


    But without waiting for anyone to respond, whoosh, Ding Yi stepped forward, banged his palm and pressed it on Yanchi''s head.


    Yan Chi''s whole body was stabbed with a sword, but there was no harm. His whole head was still fine.


    Ding Yi just doesn''t want him to die.


    "Beast - ah, what do you want to do?" Yanchi yells wildly and wants to struggle and react.


    Boom, a sudden brain shock, Ding Yi''s corrosion claws have directly caught him on the head.


    It''s more than ten times more ferocious than catching the magic weapon.


    "Ah." He screamed at once, then his body began to twitch, and his whole brain slowly died first.


    The onlookers on the side were in a hurry immediately. Many of them were in the same class as Yanchi people.


    "Help the boss quickly."


    "Ning Yi, stop it."


    "Together."


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Originally, Renxian department and Shenjing department were enemies, but today Ding Yi is killing people everywhere, killing people and killing gods. Renxian Shenjing has killed a number of people, and now everyone wants to kill him.


    "Ten thousand swords return to yuan, dry gold sword array" Ding Yiqi stands still, his mind moves again.


    Zheng, this time, 8864 swords were sacrificed at the same time. Zheng Zheng, in front of Ding Yi, formed a set of defensive formation, surrounded him and Yanchi people.


    More than ten experts attacked the Qianjin sword array.


    Everyone thought that it would be the same as Yanchi''s attack just now, and the sword array was smashed.


    Because the strength of these ten people is at least ten times stronger than that of Yanchi people just now.


    However, Ding Yi''s sword array is buzzing and hovering like a steel wall.


    "How can it be? What kind of sword array is this? " The crowd was as shocked as a frying pan.


    Even if medal is here and his immortal body is bombarded by so many people, even if he is immortal, he has to step back.


    Ding Yi is as still as a mountain.


    What''s more, now everyone can''t see Ding Yi and Yanchi. All we can hear is the incessant scream of Yanchi, as if they are suffering mercilessly.


    Ding Yi didn''t intend to kill him like this.


    It''s too appropriate to kill him, because it''s just a game, just a virtual world.


    Ding Yi wants to kill his real body outside. Even if he can''t kill it, he will be hurt.


    So after killing half of his brain, whoosh, an idea was forced into his mind.


    Boom, the two minds meet in Yanchi''s brain.


    "What are you doing? What are you up to? You lunatic, get out of here. " Yanchi immediately sent out Ding Yi''s idea, which was very fierce.


    But before he had finished, he felt the whole mind turned into a mess.


    Booming, Ding Yi''s ideas crush his nerves, impact his mental strength, twist his ideas, and crisscross his brain.


    Yan Shiren finally knows what Ding Yi wants to do.


    If it is in the real world, he will become insane even if he is not dead.


    "Hahaha - you''re crazy, aren''t you? It''s a virtual world - come on - come on - I''ll see how you kill me --"


    In fact, if Yan Chi had taken the lead of Mary''s suicide, it might not have happened later.


    But when he saw Ding Yi destroying his brain like an idiot, he felt very ridiculous.


    It''s just a game. Are you serious? I''ll see what you do.


    "Ah." At this time, in the reality outside, Yan Chi could not sit still. He fell to the ground and twisted desperately. The helmet on his head banged on the ground. He was in great pain and could not bear to turn over.


    "What is Ning Yi doing?" People outside are talking about it.


    "Yanchi people seem to be in pain."


    "Nonsense, there is a pain like breaking an arm inside and outside. However, the pain will soon disappear."


    "It seems that Yanchi people have been in pain for a long time?"


    "This is also normal, the other side constantly torture him, of course, he will keep the pain."


    "Er, is Ning Yi so cruel? Is it to make Yan Chi''s life worse than death? "


    In the discussion, people in the virtual world bombard Ding Yi''s sword formation crazily.


    At first, there were only a dozen people. Then they found that Ding Yi didn''t move. More and more people joined. In the end, some people didn''t go to kill Ding Yi, just wanted to see how many people Ding Yi could resist.


    Nearly half of the more than 100 people at the scene went to bombard Ding Yi''s sword array.


    But this half of the people, compared with the thousands of henggu Xuanshi Ding Yi met in henggu college, don''t know how much difference. Ding Yi didn''t pay attention to it at all, and constantly used his brain to develop mental power, destroying Yanchi people''s mental power.


    When someone breaks his hand or foot, it''s a physical pain. Ding Yi hurts his mental strength and makes Yan Chi''s brain AChE. His whole mind is in chaos.


    At first, he had a chance to commit suicide. Later, he became completely unconscious and had no chance to commit suicide.


    "Ning Yi''s sword formation is really powerful and solid." At this time, Jiang Chuanshen''s face was as heavy as water in the control room, and his eyes also looked complicated, envious and scared.


    "However, he must be alone. No matter how strong the defense is, he also has mental strength. If he can''t support it, he will not be able to attack again. If so many people attack together, he will surely die and his points will be cleared." Ni Hong is a little happy.


    "Why doesn''t Yanchi''s idiot commit suicide and wait for others to save him?" Some people look at Yanchi people very painful, a little do not understand.


    "Has Ning Yi changed too much? What are you doing, torturing him all the time? "


    The scene is surrounded by sword formation, and even they can''t see what Ding Yi is doing.


    In this way, inside the attack, outside the Yanchi people keep twitching, time a little bit past.


    Ten minutes, half an hour, one hour.


    As time went on, everyone found something wrong.


    Ding Yi''s sword formation held for an hour.


    But the biggest problem is that Yan Chi man outside is lying on the ground and twitching slowly. Every few seconds, his body twitches, especially his head shakes violently.


    It''s more and more strange that he keeps repeating this action.


    "What''s the smell?" Suddenly someone smelled a very smelly smell.


    After a while, the taste became stronger and more obvious.


    "You see." Brush, everyone looked at the past, only to see Yan Chi''s buttocks under a strange water, thick smell is coming from there.


    Yan Shiren peed in his pants.


    There was a shock in the control room and they all stood up.


    No, it''s not pee pants. Yanchi is incontinent at all. His lower body is full of feces.


    "Not good." Jiang Chuanshen couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Yanchi people have been hit hard? You''re out there with incontinence?


    This is something that Shengwu academy has never done since its opening.


    It''s less likely than a plane crash.


    "Stop, stop, Ni Hong, stop the system, end the contest." There''s a scream.


    Ni Hong pressed the stop button.


    Boom, everyone from the virtual world back to reality.


    Someone rushed to Yanchi''s side regardless of the stench and pulled down his helmet.


    See Yan red people turn white eyes, eyes, mouth foaming, the body is still twitching.


    "Yanchi people, Yanchi people --" Yanchi people are in a class, more than a dozen in a class, trying to call him.


    Some people also put a magic pill into Yanchi, and others injected Xuanqi into his body.


    Jiafan finally saves Yanchi, and he pours out with a mouthful of thick foam.


    He slowly opened his eyes and came back to life.


    "How are you, how are you?" The monitor of the first class asked him anxiously on Thunderstorm Day.


    "Haha - where is this - haha - Oh, what a beautiful sister --" Yanchi was like an idiot, with his fingers in his mouth, and saliva flowed out all the time.


    "Hiss" everyone changes color.


    Yanchi was made an idiot by Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1035

    There was silence.


    The control room was silent.


    The whole world seems lonely.


    The silence is terrible.


    Ding Yi took part in the contest for the first time today, but he created the first place in countless Shengwu academies.


    He was the first to get the highest score in class 10.


    The first one killed the person of Shenjing Liuchong and Renxian LiuJie (although the two masters were killed by Tianjie at that time, the points were also counted on Ding Yi.)


    What''s more terrible is that he hit Yanchi people inside and outside.


    He brought the virtual harm to the reality, which was beyond the cognition of the leaders of the Shengwu Academy.


    No one believes this fact, but they can''t help believing it.


    Yanchi people, under the gaze of everyone, are badly hit by Ding Yi.


    His brain was strongly stimulated and his whole body became stupefied.


    Even if he is still immortal, in fact, he has no fighting power, and is no different from a child.


    Ni Hong takes something to go out and comes to Yanchi people. She puts it on Yanchi people''s head. Dozens of seconds later, her face turns white and looks at Jiang Chuanshen stupidly: "brain is civilized, 2 percent."


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    You know, there''s about five percent of brain development in human newborns.


    This means that after the brain of Yanchi people was severely damaged by Ding Yi, even the newborn was inferior.


    Even if other people suffer from six disasters, they will not know how to kill people with magic power and Kung Fu, and then they will become a waste and mentally retarded.


    "Crazy, crazy, Ning Yi. How can Yan shengtu let him go? The former president is going to kill him. "


    "The Yan family is going crazy. How many people are there in the Yan family? No one can bear the loss. "


    "Ning Yi is dead. He broke the rules and hurt people outside the virtual world. The gods can''t save him."


    "I don''t realize that if it wasn''t for Ning Yi, we didn''t know that people outside would be injured. This is the bug of the game. We didn''t find it. Ning Yi found it. It''s a great achievement."


    Yu zuidao was standing in the crowd, his face was like dirt. At this moment, he was a little lucky. Fortunately, Ding Yi didn''t make him an idiot just now. He just killed him, so he walked away.


    I used to think that I could report the humiliation of that year, but I didn''t expect that 19 years later, in front of Ding Yi, he was still a waste?


    No, it''s a system problem. In reality, I can kill him. Yu Zui Dao gnashes his teeth on the side, hating and afraid.


    "Shut down the system immediately, check for vulnerabilities, and do not open the virtual world until this problem is completely solved." A big man named fan Shiwen was shouting at the scene.


    "If Ning Yi is arrested, he will severely hurt his classmates, turn Yan Chi into an idiot and break the rules. This is a capital crime." The monitor of the first class said angrily in thunderstorm.


    "Grab it, grab it."


    The crowd was excited. Class 1, class 2 and class 3 were all angry. Because Ding Yi''s class 10 got the first place in the total score this time, one of their three classes would lose the hope of entering Jiang Shen''s treasure house.


    Ni Hong and fan Shiwen turn around and stare at Ding Yi.


    Jiang Chuanshen also looks coldly at Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi said with a faint smile: "your name is Thunderstorm Day, isn''t it? You''ve become an idiot, too? Like my performance today, at least I have to add another 100 points. "


    "What?"


    "Asshole."


    "Fart."


    The crowd fried the pot, and the elders of Shengwu hospital vomited blood.


    What does Ding Yi say? Even give him a hundred points? I''m cursing you.


    "Ning Yi, don''t think that if you have sword array, you can be lawless." Ni Hong claps the case and rises, the chest of the spirit rises and falls like waves, draw countless eyes for a while.


    "I was wrong?" Ding Yi argued: "if it wasn''t for me to find such loopholes in the virtual world, I would just torture Yanchi people inside. Who knows that Yanchi people are also severely damaged outside. Heaven and earth can learn from each other. Yanchi people and I don''t have any hatred. We just want to play with him inside, but don''t want to hurt him."


    "When it comes to you, who and who invented this system, it''s still a virtual world. If you die inside, you won''t die outside. It''s bullshit. No one knows if there''s such a big loophole. Don''t you know until you die in the future?"


    "If I find out the loopholes and make great contributions, if I don''t reward 100 points, do I have to deduct my points?"


    "--- hiss" the whole audience was speechless and scolded by Ding Yi.


    Ni Hong can''t say a word like a fly.


    Ding Yi scolds mulberry and locust, but Pai Ming is scolding her.


    Of course, Ding Yi didn''t know that she invented the virtual world system.


    Seriously speaking, Ding Yi is really meritorious.


    "That''s right. Ning Yi found out such a big loophole. Why don''t you say that you want to be rewarded and punished? I think we need to report to the president and vice president. " There are still some people in the crowd who support Ning Yi.


    Most of the people who supported Ning Yi had never been in the class of Jiang Shen''s treasure house.


    Only the top five classes can enter the Shengwu Academy. The Renxian department is basically class one, class two, and occasionally class three and class four.


    After the fourth class, no integral can enter the top five.


    This time Ding Yi brought the score of class 10 to the first place. After class 4, all the people are gloating. They are willing to see this scene. Of course, they have to support Ning Yi.


    "That''s it. What do you want to do, do you want to make a scene? We don''t agree that Mingming Ning Yi has made contributions and wants to deduct his points. " Sun xiaopang was in the first class. Ding Yi helped him and immediately raised his hand and yelled.


    "We refuse to distort the facts." So does Melanie.


    Class ten is a personal immortal, but the victory lies in the number of people. Class ten has the most people.


    Immediately, under the leadership of the monitor situ Kong, they yelled and waved their arms: "no, no, protest, black curtain."


    At the scene, the crowd was furious, and the faces of several college leaders were gloomy.


    Although all of them are gifted and powerful in Shengwu academy, they can''t suppress so many students by force. Although these students are of low level, they are all backed by people who can enter Shengwu Academy. That family has no money and influence.


    "OK --" just then, someone came from the distance.


    Before this person arrived, the voice came first and then roared. A strong will rolled over the scene, and all the people who yelled felt deep fear. They all shut up in silence, and their voices were hard to utter.


    "Situ Zongheng --"


    "The first master of Shenjing department, situ Zongheng, a real king."


    "It''s situ Kong''s younger brother. They are two brothers. One is immortal and the other is a real master. The gap is too big, and the training system is different."


    Immediately, Ding Yi hears whispers around him.


    It turned out that his name was situ Zongheng, the younger brother of situ Kong. The two brothers, a God and an immortal, actually took two different paths.


    But it''s obvious that my younger brother is more powerful. He''s so young that he''s trained to be a real king.


    But is it true? Ding Yi looked up and saw that situ Zongheng was walking with high will and arrogance. He came to Renxian department alone. He looked very strong, but the momentum revealed by him was not as strong as the real king of henggu college.


    The true king of Shengxing has been trained in more than ten years and more than twenty years. It all depends on the elixir left by Jiang Shen. It''s really called pulling out seedlings to encourage growth. Its foundation is not stable. It''s better than the hundreds and thousands of years of hard training of shanghenggu college.


    Although Huang Zheng, the sage of those years, became a real king in less than ten years, Huang Zheng has gone to heaven and earth for countless adventures. I don''t know how many treasures he has eaten and how many experts he has killed before he became a real king. For example, situ Zongheng has stayed in the holy star for 20 years and never left. Besides killing monsters and beasts, he hasn''t killed many people.


    This kind of real king is really vulnerable. Even Ding Yi feels it a pity.


    The flowers in the greenhouse can''t grow up after all. They have to experience outside.


    Of course, situ is very powerful on the holy star, especially in Shengwu Academy. He is the current Minister of the divine realm Department of the Academy.


    "Minister situ." Jiang Chuanshen, Ni Hong and other bigwigs call politely one after another.


    "Ginger is good." Situ Zongheng, with no expression on his face, nodded to the crowd. When he saw his brother situ Kong, he didn''t seem to see him. Then he looked at Ding Yi: "the dean asked me to bring you a message. Ning Yi has made a great contribution in finding out the loophole this time, but he injured senior people in it, let low-level people kill him, and scored with cheating, so his merits and demerits are blocked, and he won''t be punished."


    "Cut --" four classes below the classes have coax, disdain.


    Class 1234 hated, envied and helpless.


    "Did you rank the points this time?" Ni Hong and Jiang Chuanshen look at each other, but they can''t help it.


    "Come out, the top five are class 10 of Renxian department, class 1 of Shenjing department, class 1 of Renxian department, class 2 of Renxian department, and class 2 of Shenjing department."


    Wow, everyone expected that.


    This time, Ding Yi''s class 10 rushed to the first place, and the last four were naturally taken away by the first two classes of Shenjing and Renxian.


    The people in class 10 were very excited and yelled one after another. The scene became jubilant.


    The crowd''s complicated eyes made many people regret.


    "Ma''s, Dai Ligong originally introduced him to our class 6. The first one should be from our class 6."


    "It''s all your fault. I won''t accept him. Now it''s better to be in class ten."


    "Ah, if Ning Yi had been accepted just now, it would be our class five who can enter Jiang Shen''s treasure house now."


    "Just now I saw the three robberies of human immortals. Who knew that he was so powerful and killed people everywhere. Ah, ah, it''s true that people can''t judge their appearance."


    "Is he the first genius of our immortals? I''ve never heard that he can kill the enemy at the third level."


    "Bah, it''s only in the system. Later, he was promoted to four robberies, which can only be regarded as killing the enemy at two levels, but it''s impossible to kill the enemy at three levels. There is no such person in history."


    "However, although he is beautiful, he has offended a lot of people in the system. Now back to reality, I don''t know how many people want to kill him."


    "Yes, there are bugs and loopholes in the system, so it magnifies his strength infinitely. I think he will be killed sooner or later if he comes back to reality."


    The scene is very noisy, some people regret, some people are jealous, some people are not satisfied, all kinds of arguments.

 Chapter 1036

    If situ Zongheng brought the dean''s words, this matter is also equal to the dust settled.


    No matter who it is, it''s no use if you don''t accept it. The number one of Ding Yi''s class 10 can''t be changed.


    Next, we are concerned about when Jiang Shen''s treasure house will be opened again.


    "Minister situ, when will the holy Treasury be opened? We need to prepare well, ha ha ha. " Bai Su Su''s classmate Wu Yijie squeaks his teeth and screams.


    He went in just now, but he was killed soon. He came back to reality, but it doesn''t matter. This time, relying on Ding Yi, he finally had a chance to enter the holy Treasury.


    "Don''t worry, the holy Treasury will be opened for a long time, but the time may be delayed. The college will announce the specific time at the first time."


    "What do you mean? Do you want to postpone it? How long is the delay? " Class one, class two and class ten all asked eagerly, especially class ten, when they had the chance to enter the holy Treasury for the first time, they heard that they were going to postpone.


    In the past, after each competition, it was usually opened within a week, that is, between one day and seven days.


    "Today is June 9. It''s estimated that it will be at the end of the month. The specific time is to be determined."


    "It''s about a month, nearly 20 days."


    "What''s the matter? It''s so late."


    "Never more than a week."


    The people in class 10 were upset, but there was no way.


    Situ Zongheng said, but he ignored everyone and turned around to leave.


    "Why put it off." Just then someone stopped him.


    When situ Zongheng turned around, it turned out that it was his brother situ Kong.


    His eyes a little cold, seems not to care about this brother: "sorry, business matters, I can''t tell you, because your level is not enough."


    At that time, situ Kong''s face turned red, ashamed and angry.


    At that time, his two brothers, situ Kong, wanted to learn from Renxian, and situ Zongheng wanted to learn from Xuanshi, and then proved that Xuanshi was faster than Renxian.


    Situ Zongheng didn''t know how much he despised his brother.


    "If you want to talk about private affairs, elder brother, it''s not too late for you to abandon Renxian and start learning Xuanshi from the beginning - I can be your master and guarantee that you will be promoted to at least three levels of divine realm within ten years."


    "Go away." Situ Kong clenched his teeth.


    "Hum." Situ Zongheng didn''t say much about it, so he just went away.


    After situ left, most of the people at the scene also scattered, and many people from class 56789 came to make up with Ding Yi.


    The monitor and Deputy monitor of several classes are talking with Ding Yi, and they are making up for each other. Suddenly, someone rushes over like a devil: "roll, all roll."


    Eight immortals and six immortals and five robberies push away the crowd and come to Ding Yi.


    Standing in the front is the monitor of the first class, Thunderstorm Day.


    "Ning Yi, you should be careful for me. You''ve done such a terrible harm to Yanchi people. Our class will not let you go. How long do you walk? Don''t be killed."


    Thunderstorm days are really crazy. They intimidate Ding Yi directly in front of so many people.


    Yu zuidao, who was killed by Ding Yi inside, looked coldly at Ding Yi: "you are very powerful inside, but I hope to have a fight with you outside." This tone is obviously against Ding Yi.


    "Yu Zui Dao, that''s enough. You can''t beat others inside. Do you think it''s useful outside? If you lose, blame the system. " A person in class nine gloated.


    Ha ha ha, many people in class 56789 were laughing.


    "Laugh at your X." Thunderstorm Day rage, a burst of drinking, the sound of deafening, a lot of people immortal a robbery, two robbers were so called by him, in the mind of a bang, was shocked dizzy, half a day did not return to God.


    "In the future, Ning Yi will be the enemy of our class. Whoever stands on his side will be the enemy of our class. Laugh, laugh, you laugh again, a group of idiots, grass."


    Hiss, the people from class five to class nine are too scared to make a sound.


    It''s a thunderstorm. He''s really mad.


    No one wants to be the enemy of so many experts.


    The class leaders who have just come to make up with each other look at Ding Yi one after another, and then slowly step back.


    "Sun xiaopang, laugh at you, x, don''t give me a chance. I''ve raped you outside." Yu Zui Dao stares at sun xiaopang.


    Sun xiaopang''s whole body trembles when he hears speech. Then he feels Ju Hua''s pain and looks at Ding Yi white.


    That''s the end of it. I''ve offended all the experts in the hospital.


    However, nimobi''s, I''m afraid you''ll be hanged. Sun xiaopang''s temper also came. He stood beside Ding Yi and said, "I''ll weed you with the drunken knife. If you have seed, you can come."


    "Hiss." In drunk knife ferocious staring at sun xiaopang, really want to kill him on the spot.


    But now there are still a few big men, there are so many people, of course, he did not dare to do it casually.


    "Don''t make any noise. It''s over. No class tomorrow? It''s all gone. " Fan Shiwen, the big man, couldn''t see it. He waved to everyone to break up.


    The crowd broke up and went back to their classes.


    Ding Yi never said anything.


    Quietly watching them pretend to be forced.


    You think I can only kill people in the system, right? It seems that we have to kill a few Liwei outside.


    He was thinking about who should be the first to do the operation. On the side, Wu Yijie suddenly "bah" a group of bastards


    Ding Yi turns his head and looks around. Just now, many people from class 10 are around him, flattering Ding Yi.


    However, after the thunderstorm, many people were afraid of being involved and scattered.


    Now there are only a few people around Ding Yi.


    Si tukong, Bai Susu, sun xiaopang, Wu Yijie.


    All just entered the virtual world.


    "It''s human nature to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. Everyone is afraid of being implicated by you, so don''t blame them." Situ Kong sighed.


    "Don''t think about it. Without Ning Yi, they can enter the holy Treasury. They are a group of people who have no loyalty." The white element also is angry not to be able.


    "Forget it. Go back to class 10." Ding Yi doesn''t care. When he kills a few people in reality, his heart will naturally change.


    After this world of modesty, even situ Kong took Ding Yi as the leader. Although he was the monitor, he was very modest all the way.


    The world is like this. If we have strength, we will not be respected.


    Ding Yi brought class 10 into the holy treasury with his own efforts. The people in class 10 admired him very much.


    Because thunderstorms are so fierce, most people have to stay away.


    After walking for less than half an hour, they arrived at the location of class 10.


    In fact, Shengwu academy is no different from previous schools, just more advanced in science and technology.


    Class 10 is similar to the classroom where Ding Yi used to go to school.


    But there are two or three hundred people in ten classes, so the classroom is relatively large, and the seats are not fixed. You can sit casually in groups of two.


    Just now those big guys in the control room are responsible for teaching, but they usually don''t come to the scene, use high-tech projection, or teach online.


    It''s hard to see them in a year.


    Ding Yi and situ Kong are sitting at the back of the classroom. Subconsciously, the whole class is a little far away from them.


    Five people seem to be isolated, but we all know that Ding Yi has contributed a lot to class 10, so no one says that they are respected.


    "What classes do you have now?" Ding Yi wants to know what they are studying at Shengwu Academy.


    "There are not many school courses. One is to learn magic power. Generally speaking, one magic power is taught, which is enough for us to learn for several months." As the monitor, situ Kong is an old comrade in this class. He immediately explained to Ding Yi.


    "The second is to learn knowledge, especially the knowledge of Nagoya galaxy and Nagoya college, including practicing tools, Dan, and array, which is the focus of our study. However, the people in class 10 didn''t have time to improve their level, and they were not very interested in practicing Dan and Qi."


    "The third is to study the holy Treasury. The holy Treasury was left by the gentry Jiang. For more than ten years, the contents of the holy Treasury are endless. The key is not the magic weapon, because the immortal utensils can''t be left in the world. The Shengwu academy has been studying. What is the holy Treasury and what else is in it?"


    Along with situ Kong''s explanation, Ding Yi was very clear. At the beginning of the founding of Shengwu college, he wanted to learn from henggu college and cultivate talents.


    All the students learn everything.


    However, in a low-level class like class 10, most people are not interested in learning. They just want to improve themselves as soon as possible.


    "Which one of you has ever been in the holy treasury? What''s in it? Is there any danger? " Ding Yi finally asked.


    Everyone shook his head: "only the top five classes of Shengwu academy can enter, we have never entered."


    "But I haven''t been in, but we''ve heard about it, and there are courses in it." Situ Kong on the desk, a press, brush, like a brain like screen, and then on the same as the tablet, you can operate, quickly find a folder: "holy library."


    Open this folder, there are videos, text, all about the holy Treasury.


    At that time, Jiang Shen wanted to leave his magic weapon and his life''s accumulation in the holy star, but later he found that the fairyland could not let the magic weapon above the fairyland exist in the world.


    If he left a magic weapon, fairyland would send someone down, and the holy star would be in bad luck.


    So he made a great array and put all his savings in it.


    Because the entrance of Dazhen is like a warehouse, and there are endless treasures inside, it is called the holy Treasury.


    It is said that there are nine layers in the holy Treasury, and each layer contains all kinds of elixirs, miraculous drugs, miraculous tools, skills and supernatural powers left by the gentry Jiang.


    So far, the luckiest person in Shengxing is situ Kong''s younger brother, situ Zongheng.


    He has entered the fourth level, and is the deepest one in the holy star.


    On the fourth floor, he got a top-grade spirit weapon and a bottle of "Zhenjun Huangqi pill".


    This kind of elixir was made by Jiang Shen, a master of killing Zhenjun. It was very helpful to attack Zhenjun. Generally, he took one or two pills.


    When situ Zongheng got it, he didn''t know and ate the whole bottle at one go.


    On the spot, he went from the first level of Shenjing to the third level of Shenjing. Then he went up one level a year in a few years and practiced the sixth level of Shenjing before he was 20 years old.


    The year before last, he went further and entered the realm of true king.


    Finally, situ Kong said, "it is said that Jiang Shen said that only his descendants can finally enter the ninth floor and get all the remaining treasures."


    "The person who can enter the Ninth level will be the leader of the earth people in the future, leading the earth people to defeat henggu."


    "Ning Yi, next time you go in, you must strive to enter the ninth floor and get all the treasures left by Jiang Shen."

 Chapter 1037

    It''s over nine in the evening.


    In a brightly lit room in the holy city, the decoration style is very sci-fi, with a long transparent glass table in the middle.


    There are more than 20 men and women sitting on each side.


    The wall facing the theme is a huge LCD like screen with dots on it, like a huge starry sky picture.


    The man sitting on the chair, with a sword like eyebrow, was wearing a blue and black military uniform, with six Venus on each shoulder.


    This man is Shengxing''s current president, commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, and six star general Zhitian Dahe.


    There were two rows of people sitting on the table in front of Zhitian Dahe. All the soldiers on the right side were four-star and five-star generals.


    On the left is the leader of Shengwu Academy. Jiang Chuanshen, Ni Hong, fan Shiwen, situ Zongheng and others Ding Yi met are all here.


    Situ Zongheng is a real king level master. He ranks the fourth on the left.


    In front of him, the three masters of Shengwu academy are closer to Zhitian Dahe.


    Wei Zijun, President of the hospital, is a man of six immortals.


    Vice president Dong Hualong, a real master.


    Yu Yiqi, Minister of human immortality in the college, has six human immortals.


    These three people belong to the three forces of Shengxing.


    Wei Zijun and Qi Bingren, Yu Xiaomeng and Yuan Tonghai were all brothers of Ning Wei. After Ding Yi was attacked by Wan Zhenjun, Qi Bingren and Yu Xiaomeng thought Ning Yi was dead, so they immediately turned to Ningwu, while Wei Zijun turned to Zhitian Chengyou.


    Under the guidance of Zhitian Chengyou, he has made great progress in recent years and has been promoted to Renxian LiuJie all the way.


    Dong Hualong''s wife is Jiang Chuanshen''s cousin. She is a member of Jiang Keke and Yan shengtu''s family.


    Yu Yiqi''s father is Yu Xiaomeng. Both he and his father belong to Ningwu.


    Ningwu and Yan shengtu were both former presidents. After they stepped down, they both practiced in seclusion and rarely appeared.


    The people sitting here today belong to the three forces.


    Among these three forces, Jiang family and Yan family are the most powerful at present, but Zhitian Dahe has the support of his father and is the strongest.


    Ningwu seems to be the weakest, but many of the people ningwei left behind at that time supported him, so he also had a lot to say in the army.


    Over the years, the three sides have taken turns as presidents, and they have always been at peace, with constant friction and few big disputes.


    But this time, Ding Yi suddenly came back with a high profile. These three parties can be regarded as Ding Yi''s enemies.


    Weaving field big and back against the boss chair, eyes a little proud looking at the people on both sides.


    No matter the experts of Shengwu academy or the big men in the army, the people who can sit here are either the six robbers of human immortals or the six or more of divine realm. They are all the most elite and powerful experts of Shengxing.


    However, he is a bit proud of being able to command these people.


    "OK, here we are. Let''s talk about the first topic today." Sitting beside Zhitian Dahe, there is a secretary, who is also a native of the island. He is called Shibuya Xiangzi. He is in the four realms of God.


    Her father''s name is YOZO OBU. At that time, he and tomoto Wuzang were both masters around him. As a result, Ding Yi killed tomoto Wuzang, and YOZO OBU was almost scared to pee.


    When Ding Yi killed her uncle dongben Wuzang, she was only two years old and didn''t know anything. Later, she began to learn Xuanshi''s practice. At present, she is the Secretary of Zhitian Dahe.


    Her mother is a westerner. She is a mixed race beauty. She has a graceful figure and a clear face. She is a famous beauty in the holy city.


    She looked up at her sides, her fingers moved, she brushed, and a virtual computer appeared on the desk in front of everyone.


    Everyone can reach out and click on these virtual images, which is no different from a real computer.


    "Seven months ago, Thunderstorm Day of Shengwu academy got something the size of a nail, such as energy, from the holy Treasury." With the words of Takemoto, everyone is in front of a picture on the computer.


    An energy mass like crystal and flame, the size of an adult''s fingernail, constantly emitting light, floating in the air.


    Although this picture is completely virtual, at this moment, all the big men and generals sitting here are a little restless, and they can feel the powerful and terrible power of this group of energy.


    "After the Department of scientific research of the federal government got it, it called all the scientists to carry out the research. After several months of research, it finally got a clue."


    "The inner part of this energy mass is crystal like, and it looks like crystal. But with our current technology, we can''t dissect it. We can only create a virtual image of it by laser rays."


    "There''s a lot of energy and power inside. How powerful is it? We have done an experiment. If it can be applied to human beings, it will be enough for an ordinary master of Chinese martial arts, or Xiao Xuanshi of Shenli period, to soar to the fairyland -- "


    "Wow", everyone was shocked and moved.


    But takebu''s words were not finished. She reached out for everyone to be calm and continued: "however, we don''t have any means to transfer this kind of energy to us at present. It''s too strong for all of us on the scene to bear. Even if we only inject a little bit, it''s enough to let us all explode and die."


    "No?" All the bigwigs whispered and talked one after another.


    "Don''t make any noise, let Xiangzi finish." Zhitian Dahe said without anger: "the scientific research department is presided over by the Jiang family. There are people in Zhitian and Ning family. There will be no concealment or falsehood. All the secrets are shared by the three of us."


    A table of people all secretly nodded, this point, the three or keep the same, will not be easy to coax.


    "Later, we combined with the news from the evergreen sword sect in the henggu continent, and finally confirmed what material it was." Shigeru Obuchi continued: "in the realm of Xuanshi, in the realm of immortals, some ancient books call him" the integration of time and space ". We named him" the crystal of time and space. "


    "It''s said that at the end of the cultivation in the immortal world, on top of the Immortal Emperor, there will be crystals inside the human body, which is called the integration of time and space."


    "The integration of time and space means to understand the mystery of time and space, and to integrate time and space into one''s body - at this time, the immortal practitioners can master the law of time and space, and use time and space to kill the enemy."


    "When the whole person''s body reaches the point of integration of time and space, this person can become a real saint. According to the information from changshengjian school and henggu college, at present, only Huang Zheng has reached this point in fairyland."


    The big guys on the table exclaimed again.


    "It''s said that Huang Zheng went out of henggu college and later became a saint, which is equivalent to the creator in our Western mythology. He is in charge of all heaven and earth. Now there can''t be immortal utensils in the world. This order is also given by him." Said a white general at once.


    "I suppose that if someone has the unity of time and space, does it mean that he can control time, even go back to the past, and kill his enemies when they are weak?" Jiang Chuanshen looked at takebu Xiangzi and asked.


    "Theoretically, it can." Takemoto nodded: "time and space have always been the ultimate goal of human research."


    "We all want to have infinite time, infinite life, and shorten the distance of space, so that we can reach anywhere from the holy star."


    "Even we want to go back to the past, to the earth, to defeat the ancients and save the earth in that year''s war."


    "However, time and space are not what we human beings can control at all. Only the immortal, the immortal above, can have it."


    "Jiang Shen left such a precious thing in the holy Treasury so that we could get it. We must study it carefully, so that human beings can master time and space to a new height, and invent and create new technologies."


    Everyone nodded after listening, time and space, this is an eternal topic, anyone wants to have them, this is the most mysterious matter in the universe.


    But under the fairyland, no one can really control them, not even henggu college.


    "Well, Miss Xiangzi, has the scientific research department found anything?" Dong Hualong asked anxiously.


    "Ginger ginger''s father Jiang Zai has been studying the theory of time. Returning to the past and the future is the most sci-fi ideal of every young man, but this research is very slow, and there is no breakthrough at present. To borrow this time and space crystal, we have found some ideas of space utilization and made breakthroughs."


    With this remark, the whole office was boiling.

 Chapter 1038

    The earth people beat the ancient people just because technology was awesome enough.


    Thanks to the efforts of Jiang Shen and Yang rang, there are countless masters of the earth''s divine realm, but they are still defeated by henggu. In the end, even their homes are lost. It can be seen that the earth''s science and technology is still far from developed.


    Over the years, Shengxing has been trying to catch up, but the progress of science and technology can''t catch up in ten or twenty years.


    Some people have assumed that if you want to defeat henggu, at least you have to have science fiction movies and the level of science and technology in Star Wars.


    Even now, the ancients can reach the holy star, and the ships of the holy star can''t reach the galaxy.


    Only by strong personal ability, such as Jiang Shen, Yang rang and Ding Yi, have they reached henggu.


    Otherwise, like Zhitian Shinho, he mixed with the ancients and went to the galaxy.


    Therefore, Shengxing''s science and technology still need to be vigorously developed.


    Of course, everyone is excited to hear of a breakthrough discovery this time.


    "We use laser rays to read the anatomical virtual surface in the crystal of space-time. According to the crystal arrangement rules inside, we combine them into new atomic structures. These newly discovered atoms are called" space atoms. "


    "With space atoms, we used them in the manufacture of spaceships. Yesterday, we produced the first new spaceship, called space1."


    "This morning, we launched space one into the direction of the Nagoya Galaxy in driverless mode."


    "Space one has the latest space folding flight technology and hyperspace jumping technology. If everything goes well, it can appear in the sky of the archaic continent of the archaic Galaxy in at most half a year."


    "BAM." Some people clapped their hands and said, "that is to say, in the future, our warships will be able to reach the Nagoya Galaxy within half a year?"


    "At last, we can bomb henggu?"


    "Nuke them, ha ha ha ha."


    With a smile on his face, shigeriko Obuchi reached out to show them not to be excited: "space atoms are very complex, and we only realized less than one tenth after three months of research. With future research, our space technology will be upgraded in the future. In a few years, it may take us only three months, three days, or even three hours to reach the eternal continent."


    "OK, ha ha ha, yes, we can find some more time to come out. Let''s go back to the earth age and save our ancestors."


    "Ha ha, you can go and see Jiang Shen then."


    "If you want to go back when Jiang Shen is ten years old, you can teach him a lesson."


    Several people yelled with excitement.


    Takebu Xiangzi is also smiling, which must be the biggest breakthrough of Shengxing in recent years.


    Now the holy star has finally threatened the ancient continent.


    But just then, she found something wrong.


    There were more than 40 people at the scene, either in the army or in the holy military academy. However, only three or four people were excited. Most of them sat still, and even President Tahoe Zhitian didn''t look very happy.


    The excited three or four people are all big men in the army, and they are older. Some of them are old comrades who have experienced the earth being captured by the henggu people. They are of the same era with Ning Wei and others.


    "What are you doing? Why aren''t you excited?" A four-star general was puzzled and looked at everyone.


    This person is no other than Chen he, the principal of Ding Yi''s school.


    "Chen he, that''s enough. Sit down." Jiang Chuanshen didn''t give him any face at all. He called out directly.


    "What do you think?" Another senior general said coldly, "haven''t you fought enough? Since henggu left nineteen years ago, we have been stable for nineteen years. Now it''s good that henggu doesn''t come to provoke us. We still need to provoke henggu? "


    "The day of peace is not easy. I advise you not to get excited." Dong Hualong also said.


    Then you said something to me, basically all of which was to persuade the scientific research department not to do so.


    Chen he looked at everyone stupidly, and finally understood what happened.


    No one wants to go to war with henggu again.


    Everyone is used to living in peace.


    But have you ever thought that henggu people can come to our holy star at any time? Even if we don''t go to them, they will find us one day.


    "Now our strength can fight against henggu? Are you out of your mind? Still use nuclear explosion to blow up, can you blow up their magic weapon? "


    "There are also immortal weapons in henggu college. Once the immortal weapons are sacrificed, we can''t use any nuclear bombs."


    "Drive them to our holy star. The immortal weapon will strike our holy star, and the holy star will be finished."


    "It''s going to take a long-term view, and parliament will not be the first to pass it."


    There was a lot of noise at the scene. A small number of people wanted to attack henggu in the future, while most people strongly opposed it.


    "Don''t make any noise." Zhitian Dahe waved his hand and said harshly, "it''s not just the result of research, nor does it say that we have to deal with henggu in the future. If space technology is improved, there are only advantages but no disadvantages."


    When the general manager spoke, the scene was quiet.


    "Xiangzi, the second thing."


    With a shrug and a wave of his hand, the picture on the virtual computer changed and Ding Yi appeared: "talk about today''s second topic."


    "You all know this man, Ning Yi, the son of Ning Wei, the former leader of the ninth fleet."


    "Nineteen years ago, he was badly hit by Wan Zhenjun, and somehow he came back. After testing, we confirmed that he was himself."


    "However, Ning Yi is as arrogant as he used to be. Soon after he came back, he openly beat people in the army on the street, and he also made wild remarks, ignoring the federal government."


    "Just now, he killed all sides in Shengwu Academy. From the loopholes in the virtual world, he hit a gifted student who suffered six robberies from immortals."


    When shiako OBU said this, he looked at the military.


    Many generals in the military were subordinates of ningwei.


    At the moment, more than 20 generals are expressionless and show no joy or anger.


    "Yes, Ning Yi''s father, Ning Wei, has made great contributions to our holy star. Ning Yi also did a lot for the holy star in those years."


    "But it''s not 19 years ago. We are now the federal government with perfect laws and organizational structure. We are not the ninth fleet that just escaped from the earth."


    "Ning Yi is arrogant and lawless. He used to kill people in the street. Although he hasn''t found any radical behavior yet, it''s hard to guarantee that he''ll be in trouble. If, I mean if, if he ignores the law and kills people in disorder, what measures should we take against him?"


    "If the prince breaks the law, he will be guilty of the same crime as the common people. That is to say, we now have the government and the law. Of course, we should act in accordance with the law. Otherwise, we still need the government and the law. What else?" President Shengwu, the old minister of ningwei, Wei Zijun took the lead in speaking.


    As soon as the words came out, the Shengwu academy nodded one after another.


    On the military side, Chen he''s face changed slightly. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "Ning Yi and his father Ning Wei have made a great contribution to our holy star. Ning Yi found the biggest Lingshi mine for us in those years. Nineteen years later, Lingshi has not been mined yet. The experts in Shenjing, without Ningyi''s Lingshi mine in those years, you can''t practice to the present level."


    "There was also the siege of Wan Zhenjun in those years. Ning Yi also made great efforts and almost died. In the end, Wan Zhenjun was forced to fly to the fairyland. We also lost a great enemy."


    Chen he said as he looked to both sides, hoping that the military would come out to talk with him.


    But the other military giants have no expression and no response.


    "General Chen, you seem to think so alone?" Dong Hualong said with a smile: "although Ning Yi has some credit, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. He can''t find Lingshi mine, and others will find it."


    "As for the war against Wan Zhenjun, it''s all up to Shi wa. Ning Yi is just a soy sauce player. He''s blown up as soon as he comes out."


    "Ning Wei''s contribution is great, but it''s not a legacy. You can''t inherit your father''s business from your son. So according to me, Ning Wei is Ning Wei and Ning Yi is Ning Yi. Besides, if Ning Wei is still alive, he will abide by the law."


    "Ning Yi is so arrogant and lawless that he has to vomit blood. So I suggest to give Ning Yi a serious warning. I hope he will not be lawless in the future. If he dares to challenge the authority of the federal government and the law again, he will never assess interest and connive."


    "I agree." Jiang Chuanshen raised his hand first.


    "Secondment, no rules, no square, let Ning Yi be honest."


    "Secondment, to the law of these two words, no matter who breaks the law, must be brought to justice."


    "Seconded."


    "Seconded."


    Soon, the whole office, except Chen he, will give Ding Yi some color.


    "Ah." Chen he can only shake his head and sigh.


    He felt uneasy in his heart. He had been the headmaster of Ding Yi. He didn''t have much contact with him, but he knew Ding Yi very well. Ding Yi seemed arrogant and lawless on the surface. In fact, he was dying. He was crazy when he should be crazy and counselled when he should be counselled. He never fought an uncertain battle.


    If he dares to be so crazy now, he naturally has his capital and purpose.


    If you force Ding Yi like this, I''m afraid things will turn out to be the opposite. There won''t be a good life then.


    "Bang" at this time, Zhitian Daihe smiles and slaps the table heavily: "OK, that''s what everyone says, so it''s settled."


    "Xiangzi, go back and ask the holy city police station to issue a warning letter to Ning Yi. The tone should be severe and the attitude should be tough. Warn Ding Ningyi to be honest in the holy city. If he is so arrogant again, even Ning Wei will not give him face."


    "It''s Mr. President." Takemoto looked at him with a sweet smile.

 Chapter 1039

    Half an hour later, the car drove into a three story villa.


    In front of the door opened, wearing a professional short skirt to wear the first to come out.


    In the moonlight, her legs are long and white, her figure is graceful and exquisite, her front is convex and her back is tilted, which is very irritating.


    She walked quickly to the back and opened the back door.


    Zhitian Dahe stooped to get out of the car and looked around. It was a little dark in the villa. Except for sporadic street lights, there was basically no light.


    He smiles, kimono Department Xiangzi all the way into the door.


    Just as he opened the door with his fingerprints, he reached under his skirt, raised his legs, took something and put it into his bag.


    She moves very fast, very agile, the door opened at the same time, the two have been tightly together.


    Takeo Zhitian, holding her waist and her body, strode into the living room. Without turning on the light, he put it on the sofa.


    Just about to do something.


    The light in the "Ba" living room suddenly turned on.


    Shigeriko Obuchi panicked and sat up, legs and cage, with skirt covering his big white legs.


    Zhitian Dahe helplessly looks to the left. There is a beautiful woman standing on the stairs.


    This woman, of course, is federal first lady Julie medal.


    Compared with 19 years ago, she is almost the same. She is still so beautiful and sexy, just a little worried between her eyebrows, not as free and natural as before.


    "Julie - you went to see your dad." Zhitian Dahe asked awkwardly, "why did you come back like this?"


    "My father is in the closed door, no time to see me, so I came back ahead of time, what''s the matter, is it disturbing your good things, nothing, you continue, when I don''t exist on the line." Julie said faintly.


    "You go up first." Zhitian Dahe looks at Shibuya Xiangzi. Shibuya Xiangzi quickly gets up, bows to Julie and trots upstairs.


    "You have a good life as a president. If you have a secretary to do something, you have nothing to do with a secretary." Julie said with a smile. She walked slowly down the stairs, sat down on the sofa and cocked her legs.


    Julie''s height is a little higher than that of takebu Xiangzi. Her legs are longer and she looks better because she is wearing pajamas and her snow-white skin is very dazzling.


    Zhitian Dahe stares at Julie''s big white legs with greedy eyes. He has been thinking about these legs for 19 years, but so far he has not been able to stand them up.


    "Gudong." He secretly swallowed his saliva: "our husband and wife have been 19 years, and you don''t let me touch them. I can only find Xiangzi, Julie. Have you had enough fun? Ning Yi is back now. You have done what you promised Shi Shengnan. From today on, you are my real wife, not Ning Yi''s woman any more."


    With that, Zhitian Dahe forced her to come over, her eyes glowing red, and her big hands were about to grab Julie''s legs.


    "Kaka." Julie sat still and lifted her wrist to take out a weapon from the storage space.


    The muzzle of heidongdong''s gun pointed at Zhitian Dahe: "don''t move, I''m afraid my hand will shake." Julie said coldly.


    Zhitian Dahe''s face was blue and he had to stop.


    This gun in Julie''s hand is a new weapon developed by the Federal Ministry of scientific research in the last two years. It''s called "nuclear blaster gun.".


    The bullet fired from this gun is a small nuclear bomb. It will evaporate within a hundred meters and produce a high temperature of more than one billion degrees.


    No one or magic weapon can resist it except the top-grade spirit weapon and the real king level experts.


    The six robberies of human immortals are also dead.


    This is the strongest individual weapon they will use against henggu Xuanshi in the future.


    But this weapon is difficult to make and expensive. It needs Wang pinling stone to activate. Few people can use it on the holy star.


    Julie has the stone that Shi Shengnan gave her, so she can shoot.


    Zhitian Dahe of course did not dare to test the gun, had to smile: "don''t get excited, don''t get excited - I don''t mean anything." Then he stepped back a few steps, his face full of horror.


    Smelly watch, if you didn''t have this gun, I would have done you. Naturally, he was very upset and scolded secretly.


    "I heard that you are studying how to deal with Ning Yi today? You promised me not to trouble him any more. " Julie held the gun, still motionless.


    "This is not my has the final say, is Ningyi unruly, offended the military and the high court of the holy court, you know his character, when we were already together, he openly married, did not give me face, and killed the people around me."


    "I don''t care about these things with him. Now we all have to teach him a lesson. I just want Xiangzi to warn him tomorrow. I hope he can be a good citizen who abides by the law."


    "I don''t care what other people think. In a word, you promise me that you can''t let your father deal with Ning Yi."


    "Julie, why do you think about him? Look at him. He hasn''t looked for you since he came back. He doesn''t regard you as his woman --"


    "I remarried to you. I''m sorry for him. It''s normal for him not to come to see me." Julie interrupted him.


    "Well, I can promise you that I will never trouble my father as long as he doesn''t bother me, but if he doesn''t know how to praise me, he can''t blame me for being rude."


    After thinking about it, Julie asked, "where is your father now? My father''s injury still needs your father''s hand. "


    "Hey, hey." Zhitian Dahe said with a smile, "my father is very good at seeing the head but not the tail. I heard that he is looking for a breakthrough in some place. I don''t know where he is."


    "But we are husband and wife. Your business is mine. When you will be my real woman, I think my father will help you." With that, he kept looking at Julie''s thigh, and his eyes were fixed.


    --------------------------------------


    the second day.


    Shengwu Academy.


    Class ten.


    Everyone is sitting in their seats.


    There is no real person in front of the platform. It''s the projection of a college boss.


    Today, he is taking a class about henggu college.


    "According to the current investigation of our intelligence department, the number of regular disciples of henggu college is about 243.68 million. The real number is only many, including many other Xuanmen schools in henggu."


    "Because in the war period, if we attack the continent, the mysterious gate of the whole continent, except the changshengjian sect, will help henggu college."


    "In addition to the henggu continent, there are more than 20 other continents in which the henggu galaxy is located. They can also support the henggu college. Therefore, the war potential of the henggu college is very huge. The Xuanshi who can mobilize are more than the whole population of our holy star."


    According to the current investigation, there are twelve real monarch in the ancient continent, and the former''s true master master is twenty-five. This is the most important period in history.


    "There are still many new people who may have reached the level of Zhenjun, but they don''t have the position of Zhenjun, or they hide their strength and don''t want to be known. So we estimate that in henggu college, there should be about 50 Zhenjun level experts, which is the most time in their history."


    Ding Yi originally felt that the class was not interesting at all, but he was slightly stunned when he heard it.


    In recent years, communication between henggu continent and Shengxing has been possible. Although the communication is very slow, it may take half a year or a year, the information between the two sides can still be exchanged.


    There is the immortal sword sect in henggu continent, which is equivalent to the contact point of Shengxing.


    Shengxing also knows more and more about henggu college.


    I didn''t expect that they would have about 50 real king level masters, more than at any time.


    Think about Ding Yi''s luck in escaping from henggu college. Many real gentlemen were absent or didn''t show up.


    At this time, the person on the platform continued to say: "the strongest one in henggu Zhenjun is the prince."


    "No one can know whether the prince is a man or a woman, how old he is and what he looks like. His strength is terrible, even more powerful than that of Wan Zhenjun. The key is that he has a top-grade spirit weapon, which is very domineering. It''s said that it''s called" tutian battle axe ". This magic weapon is enough to split our holy star in two."


    "Our holy star would have been smashed by the prince if it hadn''t been for the defensive array left by Jiang Shen."


    "Zhitian Chengyou, the leader of the Federation, once had a hand with him. Zhitian Chengyou practiced until he became a sage. He was the same as Shi Wa of that year, but he couldn''t beat him. It can be seen that this man is very powerful. If you meet him in the future, you will commit suicide immediately and save your humiliation."


    "Cut." There was an uproar in the classroom and I was very upset with the big man''s words.


    But there''s no way to be unhappy. Except Ding Yi, all the people in class 10 are immortal. When you meet the prince, the prince can kill a large number of people with his little finger, but you can''t refuse.

 Chapter 1040

    The morning class was not bad. Ding Yi listened to a lot of knowledge of henggu college, and then changed the class to pass on lattice graphics.


    After two classes, some people went back to their dormitories to practice and prepare for their trip to the holy Treasury at the end of the month.


    Others leave the college and go shopping in the street. They are very relaxed.


    Ding Yi also made an appointment and left Shengwu Academy at the end of the morning. Bai Su Su and sun xiaopang wanted to follow him, so he had two more followers.


    The three went out of the college, called a taxi and went downtown.


    Although people can fly in the fairyland now, the holy city is the capital. Except for the actions of the army and the police, most people are not allowed to fly in mid air.


    In the bustling area of the holy city center, above a row of front rooms, there is a huge LCD screen, which is playing the video.


    "Washington International, worth owning --"


    "Full intelligent security system, 8000 square meters underground garage --- three hundred years of gathering spirit, which is the ideal place for you to practice and live --- book now, and enjoy the" 95 "discount --- each family will get another 10 square meters of landscape balcony --- it''s time to lose, it won''t come again --"


    Across the road, Tian Lei, Truman and Alice look at the picture with surprise.


    "Really buy here? This is the most expensive and best property in holy city at present. " Tian Lei is a little excited again.


    In the past 19 years, they didn''t even have a house. They all lived by renting. Now they suddenly want to buy a house, and they are the most expensive and the best in the holy city. Of course, they are excited.


    "What do you say?" Truman laughed: "the boss gave us money and told us to buy whatever we wanted. Of course, we should buy the best one. Otherwise, how can we match the identity of the boss?"


    "Gudong." Alice swallowed her saliva: "it''s said that the location of Washington International is a huge spirit stone mine. It''s born with plenty of aura, and it''s also set up a spirit gathering array that can last for three hundred years. It''s better to live in it for one day than to take aura pills to practice. People all over the planet want to live here to practice."


    "Of course, otherwise, how can it be called the best community in the holy city." Truman said happily, "if you can afford a house here, it''s expensive if you''re rich. Many people are students of Shengwu college. Let''s go --"


    With a big wave of his hand, he took them across the road to the sales center.


    But when they got to the door, they were a little flustered.


    Sales center business is good, so expensive property, there are many people to watch.


    A luxury car like a concept car stops at the door, and the experts in twos and threes get off to enter it.


    There are four levels of divine realm, four disasters of human immortals, five levels of divine realm and five disasters of human immortals.


    Three people only have one human immortal disaster. Looking at the people who go in, they are either four or five. It''s rare to see that a driver has three human immortal disasters.


    It''s a bit of inferiority at this time.


    The gap is too big.


    Sure enough, as soon as they got to the door, two security guards and three robbers stopped them: "stop, what are you doing?"


    His eyes were very lonely and suspicious.


    After they took a lot of money from Ding Yi, they didn''t pretend to be themselves, and they didn''t buy new clothes. It''s doubtful that they can''t afford to buy people here, especially at such a low level.


    People in the holy city, the higher the realm, the higher the salary.


    People, immortals and gods are the people at the bottom of the society, ordinary people.


    As for the people below Renxian, it''s better not to enter the holy city, and stay in other small cities outside the capital.


    "We buy a house." Alice straightened her chest, raised her eyebrows and exhaled.


    Don''t look down on others. What we have now is money.


    "Help your boss see the house? When will your boss arrive? " The security guard asked again.


    "We can''t buy it ourselves?" Tian Lei asked unhappily.


    They came to buy three sets, one for Tian Lei and her husband Truman, one for Ding Yi and one for Alice.


    "You see." The guard laughed and pointed to the side.


    There was a sign on the side that said, "under the three robberies of divine realm and human immortals, not the registered permanent residence of holy city, limited purchase."


    There are also limited orders for purchasing special ones. People who are not registered in the holy city can''t buy them under the three robberies of immortals and the three levels of divine realm.


    "You can''t buy it if you have money?" Truman is going to vomit blood.


    The security guards are elated. Don''t think it''s great to have money. Once a human immortal is robbed, it''s a waste. I don''t see that we are all security guards in the three robberies.


    "You can buy it, but you can''t put it in your name. You can find someone who has been robbed by the three immortals and let him buy it, and then give it to you. But it''s better to be one of your own, and it''s holy city registered permanent residence."


    The three of them are so stupid. It seems that Ding Yi, the eldest, is a gifted man. Even if he has a registered permanent residence in the holy city, he is not qualified.


    "Call the boss." Tian Lei asks her husband to call.


    Truman called quickly.


    Ding Yi''s voice immediately came from the phone: "four robberies and above? It''s OK. I''ve been robbed four times. I also have a registered permanent residence in holy city. I got it yesterday. I''ll go in and buy three sets. "


    "You hear me, three sets." Truman and the three of them pushed aside the guard and rushed in.


    "Cut, some little bastards." The security guards are swearing.


    When the three entered the hall, there were heads everywhere, and many people were looking at the house.


    There are thousands of square meters in the exhibition hall. There are hundreds of guests and many sales staff.


    "80 Ping exquisite Western style house", "160 Ping luxury sky garden", "280 Ping landscape villa"


    Various levels of houses are divided into several buildings in different places.


    People find that the bigger the house, the more people see it. On the contrary, there are few people who see the small houses less than 100.


    They read the information on the side and found that the spirit gathering array of this building is also particular.


    Because the bigger the spirit gathering array is, the more spiritual it is, which is conducive to cultivation.


    So the spirit gathering array of small house type is small, and the natural aura is also less.


    If the rich want to upgrade and practice faster, they have to buy large apartments.


    But the villas above 280 square meters have been sold almost, and now the most are the large apartment types of 16 to 18.


    While they were looking at the house, several beautiful salesgirls were also looking at them.


    "Hey, what do the three local leopards do? Can the immortal come in after being robbed? " A face with heavy makeup, from time to time also coquettish first sales Miss coldly look at them.


    "Maybe they help their boss to look at the house."


    "Well, there are also some boring people who can''t afford to buy it. It''s better to come in and have a look. You can find an excuse to come in. I don''t care about them."


    "It looks like a group of poor people are doing the same thing as the real ones."


    Several sales miss you a word I language expression of disdain, at the same time open your eyes around to watch.


    More people come in to see the house, but not necessarily more people buy it. Therefore, they need to distinguish the real big customers from them and get a lot of commission.


    "Sister Xiao, we are also in the same divine realm." One of the sales girl, long and pretty, weak asked the side of humanity.


    This means that everyone is low-level, there is no need to look down on others.


    "Bullshit, Xiao He, you are the sales staff here. Your basic salary is higher than that of them. They may not be able to do it in a year. You can''t belittle yourself. Although we are in a low level, our salary is not low."


    "You see, the white man is covered with ashes. At first sight, he is moving bricks at the construction site. We sell apartments, and he can move for two years."


    "That is, Xiao He, don''t compare them with us. Well, besides, we have to meet the right people. If we buy a house together, we will be developed. Hee hee."


    "In the past, Xiaohui was not bought by people with a house. Last time I met her on the street, I couldn''t recognize her. Long Shuiling is beautiful, full of famous brand, driving a sports car, and her realm has been upgraded two levels in a row. It''s already a triple realm. It''s less than half a year. It''s really irritating."


    "So I said, everyone, please shine your eyes. Once you meet a noble person, you will ascend to heaven."


    Several sales you a word I a word, said that small he blushed.


    "How can you do that?" Xiaohe is a little dissatisfied. They can even sell their own ideas? Want to be bought with a house?


    "Xiao He, you are a good comrade. Go and greet the three bumpkins." Someone patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I''ve found my target. I''ll ignore you." The women on the side scattered one after another to find their own goals.


    Little he looked left and right, but no one paid any attention to Truman, so he had to harden his head and walked over.


    She showed her smile seriously: "Hello, three bosses, are you looking at the house?"

 Chapter 1041

    Truman and the three were also depressed.


    Three people came to see for a long time, but no sales came to ask them, which made three people have no face.


    This is obviously despised.


    However, there are a lot of customers on the spot, but there are few sales. Many customers don''t sell, so they can''t help it.


    Xiao He appeared at this time, which made the three people very happy.


    "Yes, yes, we''d like to see if there are any big houses in this villa area and here?" Truman wanted to buy the villa first.


    The villa has the largest spirit gathering array and the fastest practice.


    The key is to buy a villa and send it to the garage.


    In addition to parking, this garage also has a very good function. It can resist the natural calamities. It can resist the natural calamities of human beings and immortals. It can''t find anyone outside to help.


    Now on the holy star, there are special companies and individuals who can help you resist and charge for the first three kinds of natural disasters.


    After the three robberies, it''s very difficult. Most people can''t stop it. They have to be above the spirit weapon.


    If the rich buy a magic weapon, they can also make money by helping people survive the robbery.


    At present, the market charges 50000 to 100000 for the first robbery, 100000 to 200000 for the second robbery and 200000 to 300000 for the third robbery.


    Some people dare not go to the rescue because they have no money. For example, the security guard of this real estate company saved five years'' salary to survive the three robberies.


    Truman, they are not short of money now, but they can have a garage to save, and they can help people to save money in the future.


    If you think about it, if you help people get through a robbery and collect 50000 yuan, it''s equivalent to a year''s salary. Of course, this garage is a good thing.


    But the garage is so good, so is the villa.


    "I''m sorry, our villa is almost sold." Xiao He quickly explained to them: "the villa area is 280 square meters, 360 square meters and 480 square meters."


    "The first two have been sold out, and there are still 11 units in the back. But there are more than 60 people who have expected, and you can only predict now. Then when you get the house in October, draw lots, and who will get it."


    "No matter who gets it, each family has to increase the price by 5%."


    "It''s dark." Tian Lei heard that when the earth''s real estate was on fire in the past, there was a rush to buy it. She didn''t expect that Shengxing was even hotter than the earth.


    In particular, the sale of this house, not only to draw lots, after the draw, but also to increase the price by 5%, really his black door.


    But there is demand in the market, so everyone is willing to participate in the black, it can be seen that the property market is booming in Shengxing.


    "How much is the villa per square meter?" Asked Truman.


    "No, it''s only 120000." Xiao He said with a smile.


    "One hundred and twenty thousand?" Hiss, both Tian Lei and Alice take a breath of cold air.


    Truman said it was not very expensive. In those days, the prices of your capital and Shanghai were about the same.


    "More than 400 square meters, that is, more than 4000 sets, is not expensive." Truman thought that the villas on the earth were not built in the hundreds of millions.


    Sounds like it''s not expensive.


    At this time, the younger sister just took the client by their side.


    Xiaomulu disdained and patted Xiaohe: "Xiaohe, did you tell the guests that we use Zhongpin Lingshi here?"


    "Oh, yes, I''m sorry. I forgot to tell some bosses that the unit price is based on the medium quality Lingshi."


    Xiaohe looks a little embarrassed. In fact, it''s not that she forgot. It''s that the real estate sales in the whole city are based on Zhongpin Lingshi. She thinks that Truman and the three know it.


    "What? What''s the value of Zhongpin Lingshi Tian Lei and Alice screamed.


    Bumpkin, less than sister coldly looked at the three of them, turned and took the customer away.


    "120000 Zhongpin, one square meter?" Truman was stunned, too.


    He did not buy a house, only rented a house, rent and wages are settled with inferior goods, usually clothing, food, housing and transportation are settled with inferior goods, did not expect to buy a house, was actually calculated with Chinese goods.


    One piece of medium quality is equal to one hundred pieces of inferior quality.


    It means a villa worth more than 4 billion.


    It sounds more expensive than an inferior artifact.


    But the inferior spirit tools can''t be cultivated. Living in this villa, we provide the spirit gathering array for three hundred years. In these three hundred years, the cultivation is much faster than ordinary people, so the price is really not expensive.


    But the three were stunned.


    When he came in, Truman still felt that he was rich. Ding Yi gave a total of 8 billion pieces to three people.


    Yesterday, they bought a batch of Zhenyang pills, paid back the bank''s debts, and prepared to practice well. They spent less than several million before and after.


    But I can''t buy two villas here today.


    Truman didn''t dare to spend Ding Yi''s money like this. Although Ding Yi gave it to them, there was no reason to be so extravagant.


    He can only go back and ask for the second: "what about the big apartment here?"


    Truman points to the other side. It''s a large house with an area of 16 to 18 square meters.


    "One price for each room. There''s a price on it. Let''s see." Xiao He took them there.


    The average price is about 50000.


    Compared with the average price of 60000 yuan in the capital of the earth before, it is the best building in the holy city.


    Three people immediately calculated that a 160 square meter set would cost 8 million yuan, which would be converted into a low-grade spirit stone of 800 million yuan.


    Three suites is more than two billion, which is still affordable.


    Otherwise, the villa will not be bought, buy three large apartments.


    Three people look at each other, ready to buy a large apartment.


    "Oh, isn''t this Truman, the leader of the discovery." At this moment, someone on the side burst out laughing.


    Three people turn head to brush, is the facial expression snow white.


    I saw a man in his thirties, holding a hot little beauty, staring at Truman with disdain and disdain.


    "Wang Dezhi." Truman was ferocious and full of anger. He couldn''t kill the man on the spot.


    Of course, he knew Wang Dezhi, who broke Truman''s leg.


    When Ding Yi was away, the military confiscated Truman''s exploration ship. Truman wanted to see Shi Wa and asked her to come forward.


    But I was stopped on the way.


    Wang Dezhi was a cadre of the military affairs office of the Ministry of military at that time. Together with Gu Fusheng, another acquaintance of Ding Yi, Wang Dezhi stopped Truman, seized him, broke one leg and released him after half a month.


    Gu Fusheng used to be the director of military affairs of Chenhe school. Later he was transferred to the military headquarters and became a good brother with Wang Dezhi.


    Now Gu Fusheng is still in the military headquarters, and Wang Dezhi has been transferred to the holy city police station as the director of a branch.


    "Sister Xiaohui." Xiao He is surprised to see the woman Wang Dezhi is holding.


    This woman is what they said just now. She used to be a sales lady here.


    Half a year ago, Xiaohui met Wang Dezhi and took him to see a suite. As a result, Wang Dezhi was directly in the room. Later, Wang Dezhi even bought the house with her, and she flew to the branch to become a Phoenix.


    At this time, Xiaohui was completely like a rich lady and an official lady. She was full of noble spirit, and her realm was also directly to the triple realm of God.


    "Xiao He, you are also an old employee. You have bright eyes. Don''t be cheated. Not everyone can afford a house now." Xiaohuibai looks at Truman and them, obviously with contempt.


    Xiao He laughed awkwardly, then saw that Truman''s face was not right, so he had to say, "let''s go there and have a look. There''s another building with a good location." Just want to separate the two sides.


    Truman stood still, looking at Wang Dezhi with red eyes.


    Tian Lei knew that the event was not good, and quickly pulled Truman: "husband, let''s go." I don''t want to get entangled with Wang Dezhi.


    Wang Dezhi is now the director of the Branch Bureau. He is in a high position. In the capital, he can shake three points by stamping his feet.


    "Do you still hate me with your eyes?" Wang Dezhi smiles again. He still smokes a cigarette and a big cigar in his mouth. It''s newly planted locally and hasn''t appeared in the earth for many years.


    At present, it is a very precious luxury, because the quantity is small.


    "Bo" he puffed a cigarette at Truman and said with a smile, "you are also a fortune teller. Ningwu was elected as the first president in those years. He was famous all over the world and released you. Otherwise, you will be in prison for a lifetime."


    "It''s said that you are moving bricks at the construction site recently. It''s not bad. In the period of great development of Shengxing, high-rise buildings are being built everywhere. As long as you are willing to work, you won''t starve to death."


    "But don''t make trouble any more. It''s not as good for me to catch you as before."


    Wang Dezhi said, looking at Alice and Tian Lei.


    Alice has been a little fat these years. She has no time to practice and is desperate for survival.


    But Tian Lei is still in good shape. He looks at Tian Lei: "is this your wife? It''s pretty good, boy. You white man, playing with us Chinese, you are so cool. "


    He said, just say it, then suddenly he reached out and directly touched Tian Lei''s little face.


    "Hooligans." Tian Lei himself is very angry. Seeing that he reaches out his hand to touch himself, her head suddenly gets hot. She doesn''t even think about it. Ba, she gives Wang Dezhi a slap in the face.


    All of a sudden, the slap came back, and the whole hall was stunned.


    Wang Dezhi touched his hot face and looked at Tian Lei in disbelief. Nearly half a minute later, he said, "you dare to hit me?"


    Rebellious? How dare you beat the secretary?


    Truman on the side couldn''t help it: "it''s you who beat me."


    Whoosh, fly up and kick Wang Dezhi.

 Chapter 1042

    Both husband and wife are angry and excited.


    But they forgot one thing.


    Wang Dezhi is an immortal.


    He was beaten by Tian Lei before, but he was unprepared. In addition, Tian Lei was a beautiful woman, so he was a bit obsessed.


    So although I was beaten, I felt very interesting.


    But you Truman wanted to hit me, too? court death.


    Wang Dezhi''s face sank, his body trembled slightly, and a strong regret breath erupted in a flash, just like thousands of waterfalls.


    As soon as he raised his foot, Truman immediately felt a little unstoppable. The force coming from the front, like a steel machine, slammed into his body.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "Truman." Tian Lei was frightened and scared, and ran quickly.


    "Zheng." At this time, the cold light flashed, Alice directly out of the knife, did not think about it, whoosh, left hand flying, three knives in one breath, a group of knife light enveloped Wang Dezhi.


    She is also anxious, just want to kill Wang Dezhi on the spot.


    However, she has just been promoted to be a human immortal, and the gap between her and Wang Dezhi is tens of thousands of Li.


    With a grim smile, Wang Dezhi took a step forward. Instead of retreating, he reached out and explored.


    "Dragon claw Jiangshan"


    The palm of her hand, like electricity, broke directly into Alice''s knife light and clasped her wrist with a bang.


    Alice knife, less than two centimeters from Wang Dezhi''s chest, stopped.


    It seems that she can stab Wang Dezhi at any time.


    But her wrist was buckled, and a force passed from her wrist to her whole body. Her whole body was weak and weak.


    "Little beauty, don''t use a knife or a gun." Wang Dezhi smiles.


    Alice is a little fat, but she still has a pretty face.


    He squeezed it hard, and when it fell, Alice''s knife fell off.


    The backhand buckles and pulls, saying that Alice can''t control herself completely. She is caught by him, twists and flops into Wang Dezhi''s arms.


    Wang Dezhi put one hand around her waist, one hand on her chest, and vigorously grasped and pinched her: "you are really brave, dare to be a street stabbing administrative official."


    At this time, a group of people came in, including security guards from real estate companies and some police like people.


    "What''s the matter, director Wang."


    "Director Wang, what happened."


    Seven or eight people came and surrounded them.


    "Arrest them all. These three people blatantly stabbed the federal officials. They may be the spies of henggu. Take them back and have a good interrogation." Wang Dezhi gave the order.


    The police officers went up like wolves.


    Truman and Tian Lei still want to fight, but they are all two robberies, three robberies. With the help of the security guard, they all buckle up cleanly. Everyone binds his hands and can''t move.


    "It''s really a letter sweeper. I wanted to help you buy a suite. Baby, look at it by yourself. I''ll deal with it." Wang Dezhi gently stroked Xiao Hui.


    Xiaohui gives him a white look, and knows that he has another idea about Tian Lei. However, she is not the main room. She has nothing to say. She can only say: "finish early, I''ll see the real estate first."


    "I see, baby." Wang Dezhi said to the security guards, "now I want to borrow a room to handle my business."


    "Director Wang, please go upstairs. We have rooms, VIP rooms." The guards laughed with each other.


    Several police officers and security guards escorted three people up the stairs with Wang Dezhi.


    There are many rooms upstairs. The three people are tied to their hands by special metal ropes. They are also attached with runes. They are escorted to one of the rooms like ordinary people. Then all of them leave one after another. Wang Dezhi is the only one left in the room.


    "Wang Dezhi, what do you want to do? Don''t mess about. My boss Ning Yi is back. " Truman knew that he was uneasy and kind-hearted. He was surprised, angry and afraid. He was afraid that Tian Lei would be involved.


    "Wang Dezhi, you are dead. My boss will kill you." Alice is biting her teeth. Among the three, she knows Ding Yi''s character best. Wang Dezhi must be dead. She is not afraid at all.


    "Three eight." But as soon as she said this, she was slapped on the face by Wang Dezhi.


    Then Wang Dezhi grabbed her, pressed her body down, pressed her head to the ground, and slammed her foot on her face.


    "It''s hard for Naning Yi to scare me. We''ve been informed that we''re looking for him everywhere. As soon as he leaves Shengwu academy, we''ll send him a warning letter."


    "You scare me, you scare me, stinky, dead." Wang Dezhi raised his foot, bang, bang, and stepped on Alice. Alice''s face was covered with blood.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting." Tian Lei cried.


    She didn''t say it was ok, so Wang Dezhi stopped and looked up at her, his eyes very silver.


    "What do you want to do? Dog, if you have anything to do with me, it''s no skill to deal with women. " Truman wanted to rush through.


    "Screw you." Wang Dezhi kicked Truman over.


    Go to Tian Lei body, a pull her hair, her head dead down: "come here, want to save your husband, give me refreshing."


    Press hard under him.


    "Don''t -- ah --" cried Tian Lei, struggling.


    "Beast." Truman rolled up from the ground and ran up against his head, trying to hit him with his head.


    "No tears without a coffin." Wang Dezhi grins grimly and simply releases Tian Lei. He lifts his knee and slams it into Truman''s face.


    "Wow" Truman opened his mouth and vomited blood. He even broke a tooth.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight." It''s useless for Tian Lei to cry.


    Wang Dezhi beat Truman hard, and finally took out a magic weapon like a stick from the storage space: "go to die."


    Bang, another stick hit Truman''s other good leg.


    Katcha, Truman''s leg broke, he screamed and fainted on the spot.


    "Truman --" Tian Lei''s crying people almost fainted.


    Wang Dezhi grinned and pinched Truman a few times. Truman woke up again.


    But at this time, he was really weak. He couldn''t even stand up. His body was full of blood. He could only stare at Wang Dezhi and scold him.


    "Just now you killed me in front of so many people and blatantly stabbed federal officials. It''s a capital crime." Wang Dezhi held Tian Lei''s chin in his hand: "do you know what''s the end of your husband?"


    "I''m happy today. Let them go, or they''ll all die." Wang Dezhi then stepped back two steps, sat down on the sofa, spread his legs, patted his thighs, and finally hooked goutian Lei with his fingers.


    "Kneel down, climb over, like a dog, the action and expression should be in place - if not, I''m not happy, you know what the consequences are."


    "Don''t --" Truman cried and shook his head.


    "Wuwu" Tian Lei is also crying.


    "Yes, it affects my mood." Wang Dezhi''s arm swung. Bang, the stick appeared again. Facing Alice on the ground, it was a stick on her back.


    "Well," Alice tried not to cry out, but Tian Lei heard it. Katcha, there seems to be a bone broken in her back. It must be very painful.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting." Tian Lei cried and fell down on her knees with a plop.


    "No --- don''t --" Truman''s heart was dripping with blood.


    "Yes, just like this, slowly climb over --" Wang had to reach out a little, Zheng, Tian Lei''s hands can be moved, the rope fell to the ground, he silver smile hook fingers: "to be like a dog, like a dog, so I can be happy."


    Tian Lei helplessly looks at her husband, slowly falls down and gets up on the ground.


    Just when Wang Dezhi was going to torture the three of them.


    Ding Yi finally came to this real estate company.


    It''s very easy for others to get in. After they get in, they see something wrong with the atmosphere. Many people are talking about something.


    He looked left and right. He didn''t see the Truman three.


    I took out my cell phone to make a phone call, but I heard someone teaching me a lesson.


    "Xiao He, you should pay attention in the future. That kind of low-rise building is not worthy of being our customers - we are high-end community, star like commercial housing, not all cats and dogs are qualified to buy."


    Ding Yi turns to see that Xiaohe is being taught by Xiaojie.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll ask you if there were three people who came to see the house just now."


    "Are you their boss?" Little he Daxi asked.


    "Well, sort of." Ding Yi nodded: "where are they?"


    "Don''t mind your own business, Xiao He." Xiaojie looks at Xiaohe coldly.


    Xiao He lowers his head in fear, but he thinks something is wrong. He raises his head and signals Ding Yi to speak to the side.


    "Where are they?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "They just offended Wang Dezhi, a police chief in the holy city, and they were taken upstairs. You should find someone to help them. Don''t be impulsive." Xiao He doesn''t look like a rich man or an aristocrat in Ding Yi''s clothes. He is kind enough to persuade him.


    "Up here?" Ding Yi pointed: "you take me."


    "Oh." Why not refuse.


    "Xiao He -- what are you doing? Come and help me look at the house." At this time, Xiaohui and Xiaojie come together. Xiaohui looks at Xiaohe coldly.


    "Wait, I''ll take him upstairs to have a look. I''m sorry, sister Xiaohui." Xiao He is kind-hearted and afraid that something will happen after a long time.


    "You can''t do it. If you quit your job, will you learn to be uncle Feng?" Xiaojie sneers.


    "Manager Bai, come here for me." Xiaohui gets angry directly.


    In the distance, a middle-aged man came running with his face.


    "He didn''t listen to me when I asked Xiao He to do something. He took people upstairs and fired her for me." Xiaohui said angrily.


    "Xiao He, it''s not good for you. Go back to work." Manager Bai knows Xiaohe is a good man, but he can''t help it. Xiaohui can''t afford to offend him.


    "Manager Bai, I''ll take him up to have a look. Life is at stake. I''ll come soon." Xiao He still wants to stick to it.


    "You" Xiaohui, what''s the same with that green face? You can use it when you go up? She looked coldly at manager Bai.


    Manager Bai was cold in his heart, and his face was slightly heavy. Now I have no choice: "he Youxiang, I solemnly warn you that from now on, you have been fired."

 Chapter 1043

    He Youxiang''s body trembled and his face turned pale: "manager Bai --" had a sad voice and was about to cry.


    The sales lady has a good salary here. She came in after a hard time. Being dismissed is a bolt from the blue. It''s a bit unacceptable.


    We should know that the development of Shengxing is very fast in the past ten years, and people, immortals and divine realms emerge in an endless stream, but there are more experts, but the resources are not enough.


    Lingshi, magic weapon and elixir can''t be compared with henggu, so it''s hard for ordinary people to find a good job and earn something for practice.


    Shengxing matches salary and income with realm. Generally, the higher the realm, the higher the salary and income, and the faster the cultivation.


    He Youxiang''s job as a sales girl is not very well paid, but she is better off because she has a commission, and she pays for it with a medium-quality spirit stone, so she is very popular. Even some people who have two or three sacred realms and two or three immortals want to work.


    Now manager Bai has announced his dismissal. He Youxiang really has a dead heart.


    I just want to do something good. Why do you want to fire me?


    "Go." Ding Yi doesn''t care about her dismissal. He pulls her upstairs and says, "quick, it''s important to save people."


    "Well," he Youxiang has no choice but to bite his teeth and take Ding Yi upstairs.


    "Stop, you stop for me." Manager Bai, they are in a hurry and are about to catch up.


    "Let them go, I don''t know." Xiaohui sneers, you go up useful? It''s also a gift.


    Wang Dezhi is in hot water now. Whoever goes up will be in bad luck.


    Manager Bai shakes his head and sighs. It''s a pity that Xiao He is a good girl. It''s a pity that she can''t see the situation clearly.


    Ding Yi and he Youxiang run upstairs. As soon as they get to the second floor, there are three men standing at the entrance of the stairs. They are either the three robberies of human immortals or the three disasters of divine realm.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" The three reached out to stop them.


    "I''m looking for director Wang. Is director Wang in?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Three people looked back at a room: "Wang bureau is busy, where are you? Go down first and wait."


    "Where is Wang Ju?" Ding Yi asked.


    "It''s none of your business. Go down and wait." Three people angry, straight over to push people.


    Ding Yi is the first to attack. He pushes the three away, rushes in and kicks the door open.


    "Hahaha - quick, quick - climb over here, and look a little more wavy -" Wang Dezhi sat on the sofa, his trousers were all taken off, and he was shaking his big fat legs, and Yin was laughing and hooking Tian Lei with his fingers.


    Ding Yi suddenly rushes in like this, and everyone in the room is stunned.


    "Yes, who are you?" Wang Dezhi was the first to react. He stood up and saw three of his subordinates coming in. He was furious: "who is this man? Who let him in? "


    "Boss" Tian Lei three people cry.


    "Wang Ju, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, their boss is here." Xiao He can only keep saying sorry.


    "Stinky boy, you rebel, don''t move, raise your hands --" the three people who chase in raise their guns one after another and face Ding Yi.


    They use police "thunder guns" with tens of thousands of volts of high-voltage electricity to hit low-level people, immortals and deities. Not to mention killing them, they have to be at least half dead or numb, so they can be easily captured alive.


    "Ning Yi?" Wang Dezhi knew who the young man was: "it was master Ning."


    Wang Dezhi grinned grimly, looked up and down at Ding Yi, and then waved: "what are you doing? Don''t be rude to young master Ning. Young master Ning''s father is the former leader of our holy star. My father was also the subordinate of commander Ning Wei, ha ha ha."


    Wang Dezhi laughs and walks slowly to Ding Yi. At the same time, he gives a wink to the three men.


    Three men understand, bang, shut the door, covetously blocked in the door, staring at Ding Yi and he Youxiang.


    Ding Yi takes care of him when he has time. He rushes over to see Truman and Alice. They are all broken bones. It''s not a big injury. Buy some elixir to have a rest. They can recover after a while.


    It''s Tian Lei. She''s suffered a mental blow. It''s a shame just now.


    But Truman certainly won''t blame her. The two couples cry when they hold each other. They both have the feeling of survival.


    If Ding Yi comes one step later, Tian Lei will be humiliated.


    "Young master Ning, you''re here just in time. I have a document from the general office of the presidential palace yesterday. It''s for you. I wanted to go to the Shengwu academy to find you, but now I just met you --"


    When Wang Dezhi waved his hand, someone immediately took a piece of jade.


    The jade sheet is very thin and the size of the thumb. You can see the contents as long as you inject ideas or ideas. Now most of the files of Shengxing are in this format instead of the original paper.


    He hands it to Ding Yi and signals him to look first.


    In this document, the general office of the federal presidential office issued a very severe warning to Ding Yi.


    It doesn''t give Ding Yi any face.


    But when Ding Yi turns around and takes the jade piece, he doesn''t even look at it. His palm is hard. Cacha, the jade piece is smashed in Ding Yi''s hand, and then he throws it on the ground. It''s full of debris.


    "You --" Wang Dezhi looks at Ding Yi in surprise and anger, with an incredible face.


    This jade piece represents the federal government and the presidential palace, and represents the national machine of the holy star.


    In ancient times, it represented the supreme imperial power.


    Even if the jade piece came to medal and Zhitian Chengyou, they would not do such a thing.


    Ding Yi, on the other hand, regarded imperial power as a piece of shit.


    No, not even shit.


    He didn''t even look at it, so he crushed it and threw it away.


    "Ning Yi, you are so brave." Wang Dezhi screamed like a duck.


    "Come on, Ning Yi, fight against the Federation, fight against the state organs, arrest for me --" Wang Dezhi ignored, first arrest Ding Yi, and then go back to work slowly.


    But before he finished, Ba, he felt the darkness in front of him and the pain on his face. Ding Yi slapped him in the face, and Wang Dezhi slapped him and sat down on the ground.


    This slap directly blinded him.


    Like Ding Yi, he is a human immortal. He doesn''t even see how Ding Yi did it.


    Besides, Ding Yi''s palm is very heavy. It''s like a steel hammer hitting him in the face.


    His whole head was buzzing, and he couldn''t recover for a long time. At last, he fell down, opened his mouth, vomited all over the floor with blood and teeth.


    This slap not only blinded him, but also his three subordinates.


    Who are they? Federal police, the most powerful Department of Shengxing at present.


    In the past, the most powerful force of Shengxing was the army, but since the withdrawal of henggu, there has been no war. The federal government has also vigorously weakened the influence of the army. Now the most powerful and powerful force is the police department.


    But Ding Yi treats them like pigs and dogs, and slaps them when they don''t agree.


    They have seen many arrogant officials on the holy star, but compared with Ding Yi, they are all good babies.


    "You --" Wang Dezhi finally recovered: "you dare to hit me?"


    "Ba" Wang Dezhi''s words were half said again, and in the dark, he was slapped again.


    The slap was heavier than just now. Wang Dezhi was carried to the ground with a thump and a heavy voice.


    Wow, Wang Dezhi has another bite of blood on his teeth. Before he lifts his head, bang, Ding Yifei kicks him in the left face.


    Squeak, his body on the ground like being towed away in general flight, bang bang bang the sofa in the room are flying up, and finally a bang hit the wall and then stop.


    He was beaten all over the place and didn''t even have time to resist.


    My mind is still in chaos. Suddenly I feel that my legs are pulled back.


    Cacha, Ding Yi stepped on his left leg.


    "Ah." Wang Dezhi screamed bitterly, and he heard the sound of his leg bone smashing.


    The cry just started, and cacha and Ding Yi stepped on his right leg again.


    "Ah." Wang Dezhi screamed again, and he was in agony.


    He''s very loud, big mouth.


    The cry didn''t stop, but suddenly there was a flash of cold light.


    When Xiao he saw a long sword suddenly appear, he put it in Wang Dezhi''s mouth. With a plop, he came out from the back of his head and nailed his head to the floor.


    "Wuwu --" Wang Dezhi couldn''t even make a sound. His mouth and face were full of blood, and his body couldn''t move.


    The movement of his head and mouth caused a sharp pain.


    He looks at Ding Yi in horror. For the first time in his life, he feels that a person will be so terrible.


    He tried to raise his head to look at his three hands.


    But there was a sword on the forehead of the three men. The three swords nailed the shoulders of the three men, and then nailed them to the wall. Their bodies were off the ground and hung on both sides of the gate.


    "Beast - it''s really lawless." Wang Dezhi screamed wildly in his heart.

 Chapter 1044

    Xiaohe Youxiang''s legs tremble, and it''s a little untenable to look at this cruel picture.


    Her teeth tremble, hard for half a minute, finally can''t hold, plop, a buttock sitting on the ground, the whole person scared soft.


    Ding Yi''s cruelty today is the first time in her life.


    From the moment he came in, Ding Yi didn''t say a word. He beat Wang Dezhi like a pig or a dog. When he beat Wang Dezhi, he seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. His mind moved. He sacrificed three swords and nailed all three of Wang Dezhi''s men to the wall.


    The four words "lawlessness" can''t describe Ding Yi.


    At this time, Ding Yi just chuckled and turned around to help Xiao He up and sit on the sofa.


    "Alice, Truman, do you need to do something?" Ding Yi puts down he Youxiang and asks them.


    Truman hurt his bone and couldn''t stand up. He was held by Tian Lei. He shook his head: "Alice, you helped us do it together."


    "Give it to me." Alice''s palm flashed and she had a knife.


    Wang Dezhi''s mouth was nailed to the ground, and his face turned green as he watched Alice come over with a knife: "Oh - oh..." he wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say it. He could only look at Alice with begging eyes.


    "Don''t kill people." Ding Yi said faintly: "it''s no fun to kill people."


    "Boss, I understand." Of course, Alice understands Ding Yi''s meaning. She strides over, bends down, and looks at Wang Dezhi''s place. Her hand rises and falls.


    "Puchi" blood spurted like an arrow.


    "Wu" Wang Dezhi''s eyes darkened, and he fainted on the spot.


    Tian Lei and Ding Yi go to the door with each other.


    There are still three men nailed to the gate. They are not dead. They dare not speak, and they dare not move. They can only look at Ding Yi in horror.


    As a matter of fact, it''s only a small wound for a fairy to pin his shoulder. He can still do it by pulling out the sword, but the three dare not do it.


    He was nailed to the wall.


    "My name is Ning Yi. Do you remember my name?" Ning Yi asked three people with a smile.


    The policeman nodded desperately, which means he remembered.


    "Just remember." Ding Yi smiles and pushes open the door, including Xiao He Youxiang. All four follow him out of the room.


    Zheng Zheng, the Four Swords also turned into four light, quickly catching up with Ding Yi.


    When they went downstairs, manager Bai, Xiao Hui and others were there. They were stunned to see several people coming down safely.


    Did this guy have a background and asked someone to say hello to Wang Dezhi?


    Fortunately for them, Xiao Hui has lost her eyes.


    He Youxiang was in a trance and his head was blank.


    She felt that she was going to have bad luck. Ding Yi was so cruel that it was no different from the rebellion. No, it was not the rebellion, it was the ancient Chinese of that year.


    She may be an accomplice, but also to be regarded as a constant ancients.


    "Your name is he Youxiang?" At this time, Ding Yi had air traffic control over her.


    "Ah." He Youxiang came back and looked at Ding Yi stupidly. Suddenly he cried: "I don''t know, how do you do that?" He Youxiang cried. Isn''t this cheating? I''m an accomplice.


    "Do you think that Wang Dezhi''s behavior should not be punished?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    He Youxiang is one of them. His words are good, but you are too miserable. I''m just a common people. What should I do in the future? And got fired.


    "Come on, follow us. The boss will take care of you." Alice patted he Youxiang.


    He Youxiang smiles bitterly, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Ding Yi took a few steps to the left.


    "Ning''s property." He finally saw the full name of the real estate company.


    The building rib is called Washington International, and the company is called Ning''s real estate.


    That''s our Ningjia company? Ding Yi doesn''t even have to think about it. It must be the company of Ningwu and his mother ningsili.


    However, in those years, Ning''s enterprise had a large number of shares in it.


    "What about the real estate company?" Ding Yi asked Truman and others.


    "Not bad." All three nodded.


    "I''ll take it. You''ll manage it later." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    He Youxiang is inexplicable. You don''t think it''s ancient. Even in ancient times, there''s no such thing. If it''s yours, is it yours?


    At the moment of everyone''s communication, wuwuwu, from far to near, the police car made a lot of noise.


    Then someone in the hall began to command: "this way, this way, sorry."


    The security guards signaled the guests to leave, and everyone was in the evacuation hall.


    No one paid attention to Ding Yi and the five of them.


    "Here comes the police." He Youxiang is scared and frightened.


    Yes, the three people upstairs who were nailed to the wall by swords have fallen to the ground, so after Ding Yi left, he immediately called the police.


    The holy city police have warships. They come very fast. In less than a minute, a medium-sized warship with a length of more than 200 meters rushed to the sky of Ning''s house, and dozens of naval guns pointed at the gate.


    On the road, five police cars arrived first, and one after another police cars rushed over.


    By the time all the people in the hall were evacuated, there were hundreds of policemen outside.


    The whole hall was quiet. All the guests and the sales lady were gone.


    Only Ding Yi and five of them are still there.


    Boss, it''s getting bigger and bigger. Truman and others don''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The holy city has dispatched so many policemen to prove that it is necessary to deal with Ding Yi openly and arrest him from the standpoint of government organs. If Ding Yi resists, he will become a criminal.


    Once he becomes a criminal, the whole federation can attack Ding Yi, and Ding Yi is also against the holy star.


    "Don''t be afraid. The world is the same as before. People with strength have the right to speak." Ding Yi quietly picks up his mobile phone.


    The outside was already talking: "listen inside, you are surrounded. Don''t fight against the federal government. Surrender immediately --"


    A man in military uniform was standing outside.


    Behind him were all the police, but he was wearing a uniform because he represented the military headquarters.


    Not far away, a large number of troops are coming.


    In order to suppress and demonstrate against Ding Yi, the president is holding a parliament. At the same time, he has ordered to suppress Ding Yi. This time, he must suppress Ding Yi''s arrogance.


    On behalf of the military headquarters, it was Gu Fusheng, a former acquaintance of Ding Yi and deputy director of the military affairs department of the military headquarters.


    "Ning Yi, Ning Yi, you have today too. You really want to die." Gu Fusheng looked inside and was secretly excited.


    You think it was nineteen years ago? Do you think there''s Shiwa, the best player in the world, covering you?


    You are nothing now. You are just a little man who has been robbed four times. No one in Shengxing will help you. You are so arrogant. You can''t survive this time.


    Gu Fusheng waited for the arrival of the army.


    Buzzing, Ding Yi''s mobile phone rings.


    "Ning Yi, what''s the matter with you? You almost killed director Wang Dezhi of Shengcheng police station? He is a state functionary. You are no different from a rebellion. " Xu Annie''s tone was very anxious.


    "Oh, whose rebellion? The federal government? " Ding Yi said with a smile: "without me, Ning Yi, my father, would have the current federal government? Do I make my own counter


    Xu Annie took the hands-free one, surrounded by a circle of councillors and military leaders. When everyone heard Ding Yi''s words, they almost felt dizzy.


    Does Ning Yi regard himself as the prince? You think it was nineteen years ago?


    Nineteen years ago, we hoped that Ning Yi would take over the team of Ning Wei and carry the flag of the ninth fleet. But now, unlike in the past, there is nothing wrong with Ning Yi.


    You still have the face to call yourself prince? You''re either the prince of henggu college.


    "Ning Yi, don''t be impulsive. Don''t do it first. You haven''t killed people yet. It''s not a big deal. The president and members are also discussing it. It may not be a big crime for you and your father to contribute to the Federation - there are many people who support you." Xu Annie also wants to persuade Ding Yi.


    "Needless to say." Ding Yi interrupts her directly: "you tell them for me, one minute, give them one minute, when it doesn''t happen, evacuate everyone immediately."


    "Otherwise, when I go out, it''s killing people, killing gods and killing immortals."


    "I''ll kill the police first, then the army. I''ll leave no one in the presidential palace. I''ll kill all the members and officers --"


    Boom, it''s like thunder. I was shocked. The congressmen and military leaders around Xu Annie were stunned.


    Has the final say has the final say bring order out of chaos.

 Chapter 1045

    In an office of the presidential palace, the big men around Xu Annie looked at each other and were shocked one by one.


    Originally, they thought that the situation of Ding Yi''s return was different from that of 19 years ago.


    Without his backer, Shi WA, his own realm is not very high. As long as the federal government takes a tough stance and the army comes close, Ding Yi will not be honest and bow to the throne.


    No matter how strong a person is, it''s impossible and he doesn''t dare to fight against the whole holy ball.


    However, no one thought that Ding Yi was so strong that he would not give any face to the federal government. If he didn''t agree, he would kill.


    "Madman, it''s just madman. I want to kill him. I''ll ask Shengwu academy to send out experts to kill him."


    "Who does he think he is? I think he is Shi wa. Even if Shi Wa is still here, I don''t dare to do it. I can''t describe him as lawless. "


    "Ning family has the final say? What do you want our Council to do? Even if Ning Wei comes back to life, it can''t give him face. "


    The crowd was angry and asked the army to encircle and suppress, and the experts of Shengwu academy came out together to kill Ding Yi.


    "Don''t make a noise." Chen he, a military general, stood up with a sharp drink.


    All around suddenly looked at him quietly.


    "What''s the use of arguing? Gu Fusheng is still waiting for orders." Chen he said sternly: "you''d better think clearly. Once you start, the consequences are unimaginable. Henggu people have finally evacuated. Do we have to kill each other?"


    "Also, who is Ning Yi? You should have heard that he can retire in henggu college. Do you think that the population of Shengxing is more than that of henggu college, or the number of experts is more than that of henggu college?"


    Chen he''s words, severely deterred the scene, many lost in thought.


    Yes, Shengxing has been quiet for a long time, and there are no criminals. If Ding Yi is forced to this road and can''t be killed, then everyone will be busy.


    But if this is done, the prestige and face of the federal government will also be gone.


    What''s the use of this Law in the future? Is it really better to has the final say?


    It''s a real dilemma.


    "Better be broken than broken." Someone clapped his case and said, "how can our Federation of hundreds of millions of people compromise with the individual, kill, must kill --"


    People look at this man, the same is the military general Yan Fei Jing.


    Yan shengtu is his nephew. Yan Feijing knew Ding Yi in the military academy that year. Of course, he knew that Ding Yi was not easy to provoke. But the more such people were, the more they had to suppress them. If they didn''t kill them now, they would not be able to kill them in the future. So Yan Feijing immediately supported dealing with Ding Yi now.


    They are still here to discuss whether to take the initiative to attack, suddenly someone exclaimed: "Ning Yi has come out."


    Brush, everyone looks up at the picture of the office at the same time.


    On an LCD screen in the office, it was brought back by the warship camera outside Ning''s house.


    Ding Yi had already walked out of Ning''s real estate.


    He went out alone.


    There are dozens of police cars, hundreds of police officers, a 200 meter long warship and dozens of naval guns on top of him.


    In front of thousands of troops, he was calm and leisurely.


    "Director Gu, long time no see." Ding Yi certainly knows Gu Fusheng.


    "Ning Yi, if you don''t want to revolt, I''ll give you one last chance. Kneel down and surrender immediately, or you''ll be killed." Gu Fusheng is Wang Dezhi''s good brother. The association already knows what happened to Wang Dezhi, and is cruel to Ding Yi.


    In addition, when they were in the military academy, Gu Fusheng had been thinking about Ding Yi''s death for a long time.


    As he spoke, with a wave of his hand, three armed policemen strode up to Ding Yi.


    At the same time, whoosh, several lights appeared in the air.


    The army is still on the way, but the armor has arrived.


    Four military experts wearing the seventh generation armor also came to the scene.


    The police and the military have joined hands to oppress Ding Yi and surrender today.


    "Good, one minute." Ding Yi chuckles.


    Gu Fusheng is thinking about what this sentence means.


    I saw a flash of cold light in front of my eyes, and a sword''s Qi came to my face, shaking the mountains and rivers.


    Ding Yi is still in the realm of "animal --- ancient revival". He has always been careful. He moves when he sees the light of the sword, swishing, and his body leaps thousands of miles.


    He was already ready, and he retreated quickly and quickly, but Ding Yi''s sword Qi was faster, and it was clear that there was only one sword Qi. Suddenly, one burst into two.


    Gu Fusheng shakes his wrist and brushes it. The light of the sword is like a waterfall. With a sound, it cuts on Ding Yi''s sword.


    Collapse, Ding Yi''s sword changes again, two changes four.


    Gu Fusheng cut off two flying swords with one knife, but found that there were still two flying swords in front of him.


    "Songs of Chu on ten sides"


    Gu Fusheng drinks suddenly and dances with his hand. The light of the sword in front of him soars like a song of Chu on ten sides. His whole body is wrapped up with the sword awn. When, when, when, when, the guard is not leaking.


    Ding Yi''s sword changes from one to two, from two to four, from four to eight.


    The sword Qi collided with the awn of the sword. It immediately flew around, shot and pounced. It was like being shot wildly by a powerful bow and crossbow, and all the people below suffered.


    "Ah --" Puchi "


    There''s people falling in the sword.


    Gu Fusheng was shocked and angry. Those who were shot by the sword must have been on his head.


    "Kill him." Gu Fusheng wanted to shout wildly and let the police and warships behind him open fire.


    But as soon as his first word "kill" came out, he suddenly felt a pain in his throat, as if he could not speak.


    Deng Deng Deng, he stepped back with a knife in his hand and covered his throat with one hand.


    Ding Yi''s eyes are wide open.


    When he retreated to the sixth step, with a "clank", his head was raised high, and the point of his sword came out of his throat.


    As he retreated, another point of the sword came out of the back of his head.


    Back again.


    Clank, clank, clank, all of a sudden, countless sword tips pop out of his body, and then you can see Gu Fusheng''s body. It''s like being split into more than ten pieces by eight horses.


    In less than two seconds, Gu Fusheng of Renxian WuJie was killed by Ding Yi like a pig or a dog.


    Hiss, the soldiers and police all around take a breath of air conditioning.


    "The target is locked. Can you attack it?" Soon, the warships and the men in the four immortals reported to them one after another.


    "Kill him." Yan Fei screams at the communicator.


    "Fire." The officers in the warship roared at the same time.


    Roar, warships, artillery, such as thunder, fury, four immortal battle armor also attack at the same time.


    Countless gunfire shot out like a laser, completely enveloping Ding Yi''s body within 100 meters.


    Had Ding Yi not been far away from Ning''s house, the whole Ning''s house would have been razed to the ground.


    "Sword formation." Ding Yi always wanted to know whether his sword array could resist Xuanshi''s magic power and magic weapon, and modern firearms and technology.


    Zheng, Qianjin sword array appears.


    Sixty four flying swords flashed out at the same time and wrapped Ding Yi tightly. All the swords soared into the sky, and the runes in the sword array flashed like King Kong.


    "Bang" his sword array just came out, and hundreds of cannons have hit hard.


    Brush, sword array shine, only hear the sound of metal intersection, when, when, when, a handle of flying sword sink, float up, sink down, float up well, as if in the water.


    No matter how strong the gun fire is, the sword array will not move, it will only fluctuate.


    In the first round of volley, Ding Yi directly stood up to fight hard, and the crew in the warship were stunned and speechless.


    "Up." At the same time, the four men swept down from four directions like arrows. The four iron fists, like the vast real king, waved the divine fist of heaven and earth, roared and hit the four directions of the sword array.


    Ding Yi has experienced the seventh generation of xianzhan armor. It is extremely powerful and fierce.


    The seven generations of xianzhan armour can defeat and kill a person who is below Renxian. They are three or even four robbers.


    Boom, four iron fists are rolling like thunder, hitting the sword array at the same time.


    The sword array sank deeply and then rebounded.


    Whoosh, the four armours retreated wildly and couldn''t control their figure.


    Dada, BAM, BAM, BAM, hundreds of police officers opened fire at the same time.


    There was a lot of gunfire at the scene, but even the main guns of the warship didn''t work. Of course, these guns didn''t respond.


    "Kill" at this time, Ding Yi really began to kill.

 Chapter 1046

    What he said before, more than half of people thought he was bluffing.


    Only state organs have ever suppressed individuals. There is Ding Yi who terrorizes state organs.


    Few people take his words seriously.


    But Ding Yi didn''t move much. All of a sudden, there was a buzzing sound in the sky. Then it was like a full screen attack, sweeping the sky and the earth. Whoosh, a wave of sword Qi broke through the air from the sword array. When it flew into the mid air, Zheng, this wave of sword Qi split into hundreds of sword awns, like fireworks shooting in all directions.


    There were hundreds of police officers at the scene, and Ding Yi sacrificed hundreds of swords in one breath.


    His limit now is to control about 200 handles at the same time.


    Except for the sixty-four needed for Qianjin sword array, all the other one hundred and thirty came out.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter, the scene suddenly turned upside down, a river of blood.


    It''s almost all a sword.


    Ding Yi''s dedication to more than one hundred uses is equivalent to hundreds of Ding Yi rushing into the crowd at the same time, one against one police officer.


    It''s all one shot.


    In a second or so, four men saw hundreds of police officers fall to the ground almost at the same time.


    The whole world seems quiet.


    "Ouch." There was a woman in the battle armour of the immortal. Her head was wrapped in a helmet. Suddenly, she saw more than 100 people fall down at the same time, slaughtered like a chicken, and almost vomited in the helmet.


    Bang, she fell to the ground and looked around, feeling more and more depressed.


    The scene was so miserable that more than 100 lives disappeared in an instant.


    The more she looked, the more disgusting she felt. Finally, she couldn''t help it. Squeak, open her helmet.


    "No." Someone screamed.


    "Wow" women bend down and vomit.


    Half of the time, Puchi, a flash of cold light, her head plop plop, rolled to the ground.


    That body is still wearing armor, standing in place, full seconds later, boom, heavily fell to the ground.


    "What to do." The people in Renxian battle armor are going crazy. They can''t break Ding Yi''s sword array. As soon as their helmets are opened, they die.


    "Come on, we can''t kill him." The other wanted to go.


    Whoosh, three armours flew up and over the warship.


    At this time, the warships also stayed in the same place. They fired ten thousand guns in succession, but they could not shake Ding Yi''s sword array. They felt that Ding Yi was really invincible.


    In addition to the kinetic energy guns of several thousand meters of main warships, nothing can break Ding Yi''s defense.


    But this kind of main warship is not here now.


    "Right back, right back." Chen he saw that his heart and gall were about to crack. He immediately ordered the warships and armor to come back.


    "What are you afraid of? The army will arrive soon." Yan Fei exclaimed.


    "When you get there, you''re going to die. Which one of you can break Ning Yi''s defense? Do you see the strength of his flying sword? If you want to use it for hundreds of purposes, it''s a massacre --"


    It means that hundreds of Ding Yi are at the scene. Even if the army goes, hundreds of flying swords rush into the army. After a while, they can kill a division.


    "Nuclear explosive guns, kinetic energy guns." Another general screamed.


    These two kinds of guns are weapons of the same level as nuclear bombs, and their destructive power is amazing.


    "If it can''t break Ning Yi''s defense? It''s going to make him angry. It''s going to be a river of blood. If you stop now, it''s too late. " Chen he said with a bitter smile.


    "What is he doing?" Just then, everyone saw Ding Yi in the picture begin to fly.


    He is wrapped in sword array, rising, rising, rising again and again.


    Soon the altitude exceeded the hovering altitude of the warship until it reached several kilometers in mid air.


    You said he ran away. He didn''t fly fast. You said he didn''t want to escape, but he flew thousands of miles away.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    The fort on the warship keeps chasing Ding Yi, but it''s totally useless. It can''t break the defense of the sword array. He watched Ding Yi reach several kilometers in the air.


    At this moment, whoosh, Ding Yimeng accelerated, and his figure flew like lightning.


    At this time, he was out of the distance and position of the warship camera, and no one saw that after he sped away, there was still something slowly falling.


    But as Ding Yi flew to the ground, the slowly falling thing exploded in mid air. First there was a powerful flash, and then a mushroom cloud grew bigger and bigger, half up and half down.


    In an instant, the warships and the battle armor of human immortals thousands of meters away will be wrapped.


    Almost to the ground.


    "Nuclear explosion?" Yan Feijing and others almost collapsed when they saw the picture.


    It never occurred to anyone that Ding Yi took the lead and put a nuclear bomb on top of their warship.


    If Ding Yi hadn''t been far away from the ground, even the holy city would have been half destroyed.


    But for all that, it''s still terrible.


    Ding Yi actually put a nuclear bomb over the capital.


    This nuclear bomb is also very advanced. It should be the nuclear warhead of the main warship 19 years ago.


    After this wave of explosion wrapped the warship and Human Immortal armor, it was less than a second. Chi La, the warship, human immortal armor, including the people inside, all disappeared.


    Chi Chi Chi, Yan Fei Jing, Chen he and others in front of the picture has become a blank.


    Shocked, everyone was shocked.


    The scene was quiet, only heavy breathing was heard.


    No one expected Ding Yi to be so cruel.


    They are still discussing whether to use nuclear weapons, and Ding Yi has taken the initiative.


    A nuclear bomb 19 years ago killed a warship and three armours.


    Everyone can imagine that if Ding Yi still has a few of these nuclear bombs in his hand, it will turn the world upside down.


    It''s entirely possible for the president and parliament to throw a few.


    The office was quiet for more than ten seconds, but Chen he responded first: "quick, call the army to turn back, turn back, don''t go any more."


    Several military warships, including interceptors, are not far away from Ding Yi.


    Soon I received this order, and they all returned to their original places.


    "Find someone to negotiate. Don''t fight any more. The dead are all descendants of the earth people." Chen he is sincere and sincere.


    Yan Fei''s eyes were wide open and her fists were clenched. She was not satisfied.


    Is that how we compromise with Ding Yi?


    "Call him. Don''t call him." Someone on the side asked Annie Xu to call again.


    Xu Annie quickly calls Ding Yi.


    "He turned it off." Xu Annie''s face was like dirt.


    "Grass." The big guys are going to be scared crazy one by one.


    Ding Yi, is this going to open the mode of massacre?


    "Who can kill him?" Yan Fei looks at a middle-aged man opposite.


    This is Wei Zijun, the president of Shengwu Academy.


    This means to ask, you Shengwu academy, so many experts, who can kill him?


    Wei Zijun''s face was embarrassed and he thought, "his sword array is too powerful. If there is no sword array, I can kill him."


    You''re not talking nonsense. You need to find someone who can break his sword array. We all despise him.


    "Ning Yi''s high-profile return this time is really invincible. In my opinion, no one can kill him except meidar and Zhitian Chengyou." Chen he said faintly: "but medal himself was injured, and when Ding Yi was his son-in-law, it should not be possible to do it. Zhitian Chengyou is even missing. The dragon can see the head but not the tail. In terms of fighting alone, I think no one can kill Ning Yi now."


    "It''s not good to fight alone, just together." Yan Fei said angrily, is our country afraid of individuals?


    "The problem is that he still has a nuclear bomb." Someone slapped the table: "he''s crazy and can do everything. We''ll make him laugh."


    "That is, do you want us to kill each other, lose both sides, and make fun of henggu people?"


    "He''s Ning Wei''s son, and he doesn''t make any mistakes. You have to force him to kill. Now, let''s see how you end up."


    Several congressmen and the big men in the army all rose up against it.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Fei was surprised to see that he was the speaker of the Senate. He was angry and angry when he heard the words: "when you said to warn Ning Yi, you all agreed, but now you all regret it?"


    "What''s Ning Yi''s mistake? Should I warn him?" Someone asked.


    "He was arrogant and unruly. He not only beat military officers in the street, but also abolished the police chief Wang Dezhi in Ning''s house." Yan Fei said angrily: "if you put all these things on ordinary people, they are all capital crimes. Can he be Ning Yi? What''s the use of law? "


    "That is, everyone is equal before the law." Wei Zijun also said.


    The opposite immediately someone coldly looked at the next Yan Fei Jing: "Yan Fei Jing, your son last time in the KTV strong on a low-level female officer, after ten million compensation, what is this?"


    "You --" Yan Fei was shocked and speechless.


    "Dean Wei, he ordered the young man to be drunk and make trouble in the bar. He was brought back by a police officer to assist in the investigation. Afterwards, the police officer was fired, and then his leg was broken in the street. Up to now, the murderer still can''t be found. What''s that?"


    "Nonsense." Wei Zijun''s whole body trembled: "it''s not my son who sent someone to fight. You ask me what I''m doing."


    "It''s normal for young people to be arrogant and impulsive. Everyone is so strict with Ning Yi, but they treat their own children like this. I''m so happy." Chen he also sneered.

 Chapter 1047

    In the office, some people begin to speak for Ding Yi.


    Ning''s property, Ding Yi has just returned.


    Ding Yi killed the scene, destroyed the warships, and even put a nuclear bomb over the holy city, which shocked not only the top officials of the Federation, but also Truman.


    Three people all know that the boss is ferocious and ferocious, but they didn''t expect to be so ferocious and ferocious that they really killed the gods and killed the immortals when they met the immortals.


    "What are you looking at? What''s that look like? " Ding Yi felt funny when he saw the three people''s faces.


    "Can it be too cruel?" Tian Lei''s dumb way.


    "Ferocious fart, I don''t kill these 100, there will be 1000, 10000 in the back. I want to kill them less in the back." Ding Yi said faintly.


    If Ding Yi only injured more than 100 people and drove them away, the troops behind would surely rush up in an endless stream.


    Now he''s killing people by thunder, and the people in the military department have to think about it.


    "Besides, I can''t fall, let alone die. If I fall, you will all die." Ding Yi is absolutely right.


    He can''t ride a Tiger now. He can''t fall down.


    If he can''t stay in the holy star, Truman and the three will go, or they will die.


    The three nodded to understand Ding Yi''s meaning.


    He Youxiang has been numb on the side. What happened today is something she had never thought about before. It''s unbelievable.


    Her mind was in a mess and she didn''t know what to do.


    But when Ding Yi looked up at the upstairs, he suddenly stretched out his hand: "kill one, kill ten, go."


    Zheng, several swords are gone.


    Originally, Wang Dezhi upstairs was not dead. Now Ding Yi has killed so many people, and he doesn''t care how many.


    Whoosh, the sword light is like a dragon, flying up the stairs.


    Soon, all kinds of footsteps and screams came from upstairs.


    "Ah --" and screams.


    Wang Dezhi also died.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now?" Truman asked, anyway, I can''t go back. The boss killed people for them.


    "You go to the hospital. No matter what medicine you use and how much money you spend, you can fix the injury as soon as possible. I''ll go out alone, he Youxiang. If you follow them, it should be OK. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible and help you rearrange your work."


    Ding Yi gave orders one by one.


    Like Truman''s injury today, it''s not a big injury now. There are several kinds of elixirs that can recover in a few days.


    Truman broke his leg before and borrowed 100000 yuan from the bank to buy pills. After taking them, he would be fine for half a year to a year.


    That''s because he has no money.


    Now, if you have money, you can buy "xiaoshengdan", which is made from the elixir left by Jiang Shen. One million pieces of inferior stone can be used. No matter what internal injuries or fractures, you can recover within ten days after eating it.


    It''s also the reason why young people don''t take the route of immortality. It''s hard to recover from serious injuries. They need a lot of spirit stones to buy elixirs.


    As long as the seed is not broken and the body is seriously injured, the divine realm master can recover slowly and save a lot of money.


    After listening to Ding Yi''s words, everyone knows that as long as Ding Yi does not die, they are still safe.


    They left quietly from behind, and no one stopped them.


    Ding Yi found manager Bai when they left.


    "It''s none of my business. It''s none of my business. Please forgive me." Manager Bai was so scared that he called out.


    "Where is the headquarters of Ning group?" Ding Yi asked him calmly.


    "38 Huaihai Road. Ning''s Guoji building. " Manager Bai is quick to respond.


    Well, Ding Yi patted him, turned and walked out of the gate.


    There were bodies and blood outside, and no one could be seen on either side of the street.


    All the pedestrians and nearby people were huddled in their rooms, and no one dared to come out.


    He strode away to 38 Huaihai Road.


    -------------


    In the office, there was news soon.


    "He left Ning''s real estate. I heard that he might go to 38 Huaihai Road, Ning''s group building."


    Some of the bigwigs present have reached an agreement for the time being: "ask the newspapers and the TV stations to send news. Just now our encirclement and suppression of henggu spies has been eliminated by us. Don''t panic."


    "How can that be? Will the president agree?" Yan Fei is very angry at the news.


    "As long as the parliament passes, if you want to deal with Ning Yi, you should find a way to suppress him first." Chen he''s cold road.


    So the way to deal with Ding Yi is to delay.


    Now I don''t want to turn over to Ding Yi. When today''s event is an accident, it should be something done by the spies of henggu. When we find a way to suppress Ding Yi, we can turn over to him.


    This is the same as what happened to Ding Yi in Dongning city.


    Ding Yi is right in saying that power comes from truth. As long as he has strength, even the federal government will take the initiative to compromise with him.


    He has completely seen through the mentality of these so-called high-level and powerful people.


    What do the top and those in power want?


    We need stability, social order and no disaster.


    Now, as soon as Ding Yi jumps out, you want to deal with me. I don''t want you to be safe. I''ll kill you because you''re afraid.


    Sure enough, these people immediately counseled.


    If you can''t hold down Ding Yi, you have to admit it.


    If Ding Yi is allowed to release a few more nuclear bombs, Toyoda Zhitian will also step down.


    In doing so, Ding Yi has offended all those in power, but he has no choice.


    Half an hour later, Ding Yi took a taxi to the bottom of Ning''s group building.


    Ning''s group is one of the top ten groups of Shengxing Federation, and ranks the top three.


    From the previous Ningshi international, Sili business and other combinations.


    Among them, Ningshi international was ningwei''s company at the beginning. Later, she was seriously ill and was taken care of by her younger sister Ning Sili. The shares of ningwei and Ning Sili were 73kai.


    Ning Wei finally sees Ding Yi and recognizes him as his son. Later, his shares are transferred to Ding Yi''s name.


    At that time, Ding Yi didn''t care about the shares of these companies, and at that time, the Commerce on PD star was not very developed, so he never cared.


    After he was blasted by Wan Zhenjun, henggu left, Shengxing developed with all his strength, and the business became stronger and stronger.


    Ning Sili combined the company for many times and finally formed Ning group.


    Ding Yi''s original shares have been continuously diluted, accounting for about 10% of the group.


    No, this 10% is also very valuable. There is a market value of 100 billion. The 100 billion here is not a low-quality magic stone.


    Stock pricing, and the purchase is the same, with the calculation of Zhongpin Lingshi.


    As soon as Ding Yi got out of the car, he found several police cars parked at the door, and many people, including a chubby middle-aged man with a smiling face. He ran to the taxi and said, "Hello, master Ning."


    The tone is cordial, and handed up a business card: "I''m Xiao Song, please give me more advice."


    Ding Yi took the business card and looked at it, "Song Meng, director of the Shengcheng Police Bureau."


    The name is very fierce, and this person is a bit obscene.


    "It turned out that it was director Song, who also came to arrest me?" Ding Yi smiles and walks in.


    "No, no, master Ning is really joking." Song Meng said, of course I want to catch you, but now you are fierce, lawless, you are cruel.


    Song Meng followed Ding Yi to Ning''s group. He lowered his voice and said to Ding Yi: "master Ning is right. We should not have happened what happened just now. TV stations and newspapers will tell the people of the whole city that this is a constant ancient spy disturbing the holy city, which has been suppressed by us."


    "Just say you''re cheap. I need to be angry." Ding Yi is arrogant.


    Song Meng mouth is a smoke, you, you enough arrogant ah, we all recognize a planet, what do you want?


    "It''s all misunderstandings. We remember master Ning''s contribution to the country, to the government and to the people." Song Meng, of course, still laughs with him.


    Then he said: "but master Ning, although we can solve the problem of nuclear radiation now, this kind of nuclear bomb should not be distributed disorderly in the future. If we don''t say that it pollutes the environment, it will make people panic and affect the normal life of the people, don''t you think?"


    Song Meng''s words, in fact, is to explore whether Ding Yi has a nuclear bomb.


    This is the key. The whole Federation is afraid that Ding Yi will hide dozens or hundreds of nuclear bombs.


    At that time, he will sacrifice the sword array, no one can break it, and then he will put nuclear bombs everywhere. It''s really a ghost to worry about.


    "We can solve the problem of nuclear radiation, and we are afraid of polluting the environment." Ding Yi turns his eyes.


    "It doesn''t take years to solve the problem, but years to pollute." Song Meng still smiles with him.


    "It''s not going to kill people. I''m counting the distance in mid air." Ding Yi waved his hand: "besides, I don''t have many nuclear bombs."


    Song Meng was overjoyed.


    "It''s only one or two hundred. I don''t think we can use them up."


    "---" I grass you? So much? Song Meng wants to vomit blood.

 Chapter 1048

    They walked into Ningshi group and chatted all the way.


    Song Meng, of course, knows what Ding Yi is doing here. Legally, Ding Yi also owns shares here.


    When he got on the elevator, song Meng said with a smile: "we have called the chairman of the board of directors of Ningshi group, as well as lawyers. All your shares will be returned to you. This is left by general ningwei. No one can take it away."


    "If I really die and don''t come back, I won''t have my share in this stock, will I?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Song Meng''s mouth is again a smoke, I go to your people, you are dead, what do you want to do?


    "It''s good to have a lawyer. I have to make a will. In case I''m accidentally injured by a traitor one day, I''ll donate my shares to charity."


    Song Meng''s face is puffed up, traitor? You are the biggest traitor. You''d better die soon.


    "Young master Ning is really kind. He has the style of general Ning." He has a lot of flattery in his mouth.


    He came here today to pacify Ding Yi and buy time for the Federation.


    Up the elevator, there is 68 floors in Ningshi group.


    The conference room is on the sixty sixth floor. When Ding Yi and song Meng go in, the conference is full of people.


    As soon as Ding Yi and Ding Yi entered the conference room, there was a warm applause. Except for those sitting in the chair, they were all smiling, though it was a bit like forced smile.


    "We warmly welcome young master Ning back, ha ha ha." Song Meng also accompanied with laughter.


    Ding Yi kept quiet and looked at the scene one by one. There were 16 men, women, young and old. Except for one or two lawyers, the rest should be shareholders of the group.


    The shareholders of Ningshi group are generally big men in the army. Ningwei had many subordinates, friends and brothers before.


    Sitting in the chair is a beautiful young woman who looks like she is only in her twenties. She is wearing a pink skirt and her long thighs are crisscrossed. Because the skirt is very short, most of her hips can be seen, but she doesn''t think so. She sits in her seat and stares at Ding Yi with calm eyes.


    All the people at the scene were standing, only the woman was sitting.


    "I don''t need to introduce this. Master Ning must know. This is Ning Wenwen, chairman of the board of directors of Ning group."


    "Chairman Ning, young master Ning, you should not have seen him for many years."


    "Welcome cousin back." Ning Wenwen faintly smiles, but does not see the color of joy.


    She can''t even get up, let alone shake hands with Ding Yi.


    She sat on the chair and looked at Ding Yi with her high eyes. There was no smile in her eyes, only contempt.


    Ning Wenwen is Ning Wu''s younger sister. She used to be Ning Yi''s cousin, but she also took the family name of her mother, so she became a son of the Ning family.


    If Ning Wenwen and Ning Wu had followed their father''s surname, they would have no chance to become the leaders of the Ning family.


    They met when they were young. Ning Wenwen was only six or seven years old at that time. He would only flatter Guan Ningyi all day long. Now, as time goes by, Ning Wenwen looks down upon Ning Yi''s eyes.


    "Cut the crap, lawyer. Hurry up. Where is my father''s share now?" Ding Yi is too lazy to let her sit on the side and wave her hand to turn the shares back to me.


    Ning Wenwen nodded to the side, and a man with glasses stepped forward: "Hello, young master Ning, I''m the legal adviser of Ning group, lawyer Kong Xiang."


    The man opened the document while talking, and then put it in front of Ding Yi one by one.


    "At that time, you inherited 70% of general Ning Wei''s shares in Ning''s international. Later, you disappeared. Everyone thought you had passed away. According to the right of inheritance, only your aunt, Miss Ning Sili, could inherit your inheritance. So at that time, all the 70% shares of Ning''s international were transferred to miss Ning Sili."


    "Three years later, the federal government reorganized the company and established Ning''s interstellar transportation. The 70% shares were converted into two parts --"


    "In the sixth year of the Federation, Ms. Ning founded Ning group, which has six subsidiaries. These shares have changed again."


    "Stop, stop, don''t bother. Just tell me how many shares I can get and how much it''s worth." Ding Yi interrupts him directly.


    "Er, young master Ning, your shares in those years are now in Ning group, accounting for about 8% of Ning group."


    "Probably? Around? " Ding Yi ha ha: "my father left me 70% and now it''s 8%? Lawyer Kong, are you kidding me


    "Ah, young master Ning, because in the past 19 years, Ning''s group has been growing and its market value has also been growing. When Miss Ning set up Ning''s group, several companies were combined together, so your father''s shares in you have been continuously diluted. Now it accounts for 8% and is worth 1000 pieces of Lingshi, Young master Ning is one of the top 100 richest people in the world


    "I''m not good at math. I don''t know anything about metal. Don''t tell me it''s so complicated." Ding Yi gently tapped on the table with his hand: "well, let''s meet each other. I also have to respect my aunt. She took 70% of me in those years, but now I only need 60%. Ning group, I take 60% of the shares."


    "Boom" all the bombed people have to jump up.


    Many shareholders look at Ding Yi with incredible eyes.


    Are you robbing money?


    Robbing is not like that.


    Ning''s group is not Ning Sili''s family. There are so many shareholders at the scene.


    Ning Sili''s family only accounts for 52% of the company. It''s not enough to give it all to Ding Yi.


    "Ning Yi, don''t play the fool." Ning Wenwen really can''t stand it. He patted the table heavily: "the company is not ours. You don''t see so many shareholders. All the assets of our Ning family add up to 52% of the company''s assets. You still need 60%. You might as well rob it."


    "Bang" Ding Yi clapped the table more loudly in turn: "our Ning family, our Ning family, Ning Wenwen, whose last name are you with?"


    "Who is Ning? Ning Sili is shameless. For the sake of my father''s money, she changed you two into Ning''s surname, and then successfully robbed my Ning family''s assets. Do you mean to say our Ning family? You are also called Ning family


    Hiss, Ding Yi''s words are really shameless. Everyone at the scene took a breath of air conditioning.


    Ning Wenwen''s face was even more white, and the angry people were shaking.


    I didn''t expect Ding Yi to be such a jerk, from aunts to cousins, from elders to juniors.


    "You --" Ning Wen''s gentle chest was shaking, and he couldn''t speak.


    "I what me?" Ding Yi patted the table again: "what is your mother? When she escaped from the earth, a little nurse in a hospital, Zhan was my father''s sister. She followed my father to eat. Without my father, she would have gone to the street to pick up the garbage. Where would you rather have the money from? It''s all our real Ningjia that makes you money. "


    "Now that you don''t want to repay me, you still think I''m dead and embezzle my father''s legacy. Are you still human? Is there humanity? "


    "Money is so important in your eyes, family is a pile of shit?"


    What Ding Yi said would make the whole audience angry.


    He scolded his aunt for littering one by one, and then asked Ning Wenwen to talk about his family.


    He wants people to hold 60% of the shares, and then teaches them not to take money as too important.


    Song Meng can''t listen. How can people be so shameless? Ning Yi, you are so shameless. You can say everything by yourself.


    "Enough." Ning Wenwen almost lifted the table and stood up abruptly: "lawyer Kong, sign for him at once. If he wants to accept it or not, it will be 8% or less


    After hearing this, lawyer Kong quickly brought a stack of documents.


    "You try." Ding Yi also stood up: "believe it or not, I flattened your Ningshi group?"


    "Hiss" Ning Wenwen also takes a breath of cold air and looks at Ding Yi inconceivably.


    She is no more than four immortals. She is the same level as Ding Yi. Of course, she knows that Ding Yi just killed a lot. She was a little scared for a moment.


    "Don''t think I won''t kill my cousin." Ding Yi coldly way: "Ning Sili don''t give me face, I kill the same."


    "Grass." The whole audience was shocked. It''s so rebellious. Even my aunt was killed.


    Song Meng is even more frightened. He has never seen robbing money, and he is so righteous.


    Of course, if he wants to know what Ding Yi has done in Dongning, he is afraid that he will be relieved. It turns out that Ning Yi is still astringent.


    If it''s in Dongning, Ding Yi must go up and slap Ning Wenwen a few times first, and then convince others with virtue. That would be so much nonsense with her.


    "Young master Ning, the shares left by your father are worth the price today. Do we have to be reasonable?" Song Meng, the chief of this hall, will be made to cry by Ding Yi.


    Can you be reasonable?

 Chapter 1049

    If I can''t beat you without sword array, will you reason with me? Ding Yi''s heart is full of happiness.


    All truths in the world are within the range of cannons.


    Big fists are the truth, which has not changed since ancient times.


    "Well, let''s make sense?" Ding Yi said quietly: "I asked, when my father''s 70% shares, how much is it worth?"


    Song Meng looked at lawyer Kong, who then looked at Ning Wenwen.


    Ning Wenwen hesitated: "at that time, it was not calculated by Lingshi. It was issued by the ninth fleet in RMB. It was made of Titan steel, the longest of PD stars."


    "After that, the federal government was established, the federal bank was established, the federal currency was issued, and the official paper currency was available."


    "Seven years ago, we began to abolish the federal currency and replace all currencies with Lingshi. Therefore, your father''s shares are only officially listed and have undergone two changes in value --"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense to me. I asked you how much it was worth in those years." Ding Yi asked coldly.


    "34 billion." Then a shareholder raised his hand.


    This man is a retired general. He fought with Ning Wei at that time, and finally raised his hand at this time: "when Ning founded the company, I was the elder. I remember very clearly that when the company was merged with Miss Ning Sili, Ning''s 70% shares were worth 34 billion."


    "It''s 34 billion, isn''t it?" Ding Yi pointed to Ning Wenwen.


    Ning Wenwen had to nod.


    "Here, I''ll calculate for you that the monthly salary of a junior officer in the army was 150 yuan."


    "At present, a major officer in the army is paid 15000 yuan a month as a low-grade Lingshi."


    "According to the wage level, the 34 billion yuan in that year is equivalent to the 34 billion yuan of Zhongpin Lingshi now. Am I right?"


    "Yes." Ning Wenwen was overjoyed: "the 8% shares we gave you are now worth nearly 100 billion Chinese spirit stone, which has more than doubled."


    Song Meng nodded again and again. It''s OK to calculate like this, so you''ve already taken too much. How do you mean to rob?


    "No interest?" Ding Yi''s face sank.


    The whole court was full.


    "How much did your mother Ning Sili have nineteen years ago? That 30% was given by my father. After that, it all depended on my father''s more than 30 billion yuan to accumulate the wealth behind. "


    "Come on, you''ll give me a trillion Chinese spirit stone. Nineteen years later, I''ll give you a trillion Chinese spirit stone. Are you going to do it? I''ll ask you if you want to do it or not


    The meeting room was silent and everyone looked at each other.


    It''s OK for Ding Yi to do that.


    It has been 19 years, not to mention the interest rate. Only with the start-up capital, can Ning Sili get to where it is today.


    Of course, Ning Sili had a lot of money at that time, which was not as exaggerated as Ding Yi said, but Ning Wei''s assets must have helped her a lot on her way to take off.


    There are billions and tens of billions in hand. This is not the same starting point.


    "In those days, my mother also had money. She didn''t want your father''s money. She thought you were dead and only my mother could inherit it." Ning Wenwen''s words were a little weak. She blushed: "but it''s too much for you to ask for 60 percent, ten at most."


    She clenched her teeth and raised 8 percent to 10 percent.


    In fact, ten percent is what Ding Yi deserves.


    But Ding Yi is not happy. The shares are continuously diluted by them. They go back to their own hands and depreciate.


    And who is he? He''s Ding. If he doesn''t, it''s not his style.


    "Don''t say that I''m unreasonable and don''t care about my family --- fifty percent, no less." Ding Yi also began to bargain with her.


    The front is so fierce. It''s just for bargaining now.


    Song Meng a see can counteroffer, fortunately, quickly, he to ningwenwen blink.


    Then the two sides began a long distance war.


    "Eleven."


    "Forty nine."


    "Twelve can''t be more." Ning Wenwen burst into tears.


    "Forty nine, not a single share. 0¡±


    The two sides are like a vegetable market. You come and I go, arguing for half an hour, and Ding Yi gets angry from time to time and reminds each other from time to time that I am in a hurry, but I will kill people.


    Even scared with a bluff, almost ningwenwen to make cry.


    Song Meng also participated from time to time to coordinate the two sides.


    Tit for tat, bargaining for nearly an hour, Ding Yi see the fire almost.


    So he clapped his case and said, "yes, don''t force me."


    Zheng, a flying sword in his body broke through the air and hung on his head.


    Everyone in the meeting room was frightened and left one after another. Several people wanted to escape.


    "Fifteen percent, general manager of Kanning''s real estate --"


    Ningwenwen heart jump, you dare to lion big mouth, now Shengxing population crazy, real estate is crazy, Ningshi real estate is now Ningshi group''s most profitable subsidiary.


    She was about to say no.


    Ding Yi, the "Zheng", has another sword in his body.


    The sword is cold and aggressive.


    Ning Wenwen to the mouth of the words, abruptly scared back.


    "OK, deal." On the side, song Meng desperately winks at Ning Wenwen, and at the same time signals the lawyer to handle affairs.


    What''s the urgency? What about letting him be the general manager? How long can he be successful? When Zhitian Chengyou is found, he will die.


    He is not afraid of giving all the shares. He will get them back sooner or later.


    Ning Wenwen stares at Ding Yi and gasps for breath. After staring for a few seconds, he sits down on the seat and feels a little weak.


    So in the end, the two sides reached an agreement.


    Ding Yi entered the board of directors of Ning group, accounting for 15% of the shares, and is the third largest shareholder.


    And mainly responsible for the work of Ning''s real estate.


    The general manager of Ning''s real estate is not Ding Yi, but Truman.


    ------------------------------


    Ning''s real estate company.


    Although it has just experienced a nuclear explosion, the current technology can solve the problem of nuclear radiation. There are warships in the company''s airspace to deal with and isolate. In the next three years, this airspace will be banned from flying, and the radiation will completely disappear in three years.


    Many staff security guards are looking up at the warships in the air at the street downstairs and talking about things.


    And upstairs, Ding Yi just finished handling personnel and went back to his room.


    Truman is still in the hospital and will be discharged in a few days. Tian Lei, Alice and Xiao He Ren are all here to help.


    Xiao He was promoted to manager, and manager Bai was demoted to Xiao Bai. As for that one, he was directly dismissed.


    This time the king came back and won a great victory. Of course, I''m happy.


    But Ding Yi doesn''t care.


    He wants to take back the shares, just disgust Ning Sili and Ning Wu and others.


    In this world, the most important thing is not money, but strength.


    If he doesn''t have the strength, he can''t stand up at all, and even Truman and others can''t protect him.


    He is eager to increase strength, because he believes that one day, he may face the level of Zhitian Chengyou.


    Moreover, even if Zhitian Chengyou doesn''t fight, and the experts of Shengwu academy come out together, Ding Yi''s sword array can''t resist indefinitely.


    Now people don''t know Ding Yi''s background. They think that Ding Yi''s sword formation is endless. If they know that Ding Yi''s sword formation can''t hold on too much, or that Ding Yi doesn''t have many nuclear bombs, they will come to deal with him sooner or later.


    However, there is not much room to improve the supernatural power and realm in a short time.


    Ding Yi is counting on the little fat worms now.


    He sat in the office, quietly looking at the little fat bug in the ghost mirror.


    After sleeping for many days, the twelve little fat insects didn''t complete their division, which should be related to what they absorbed.


    It''s just that some of the wings and the back part of the body are a little invisible.


    If we can get more ghosts and tigers for them to eat, then the little fat insects will be invisible. It will be very powerful. Let them out quietly and bite people. No one knows.


    If we want them to split as soon as possible, the more, the better. We can sacrifice hundreds of them, even if we really come to the army.


    But it''s useless to eat human beings. It takes some monsters over a thousand years.


    Ding Yi thought and called Bai Su Su.


    Ask for a leave for me. I''m not going to school these days.


    Also, is there any place near where there are more monsters? I want to go out and practice.


    Bai Su Su was stunned. The school organized us to go out for training every half a month to kill monsters and improve our ability in actual combat. But there will be warships with us. Do you want to wait for the school to go with us?


    No, I''m going now, and the stronger the monster, the better.


    Bai Su thought about it. I''ll send you a map made by the school.


    Soon, Ding Yi received a new map of the distribution of holy stars, monsters and beasts.


    Nineteen years ago, when Ding Yi first came here, 90% of the holy star had not been visited. It belonged to the dark zone. At that time, the henggu people were in the west, and the earth people were in the East, each occupying a small piece.


    Later, with the help of Jiang Shen, 80% of Shengxing has been set foot and developed by human beings.


    People''s footprints are all over these places, and many of them have built small cities or sentries.


    But so far, the holy star is still 20 percent of the place, is the dark zone.


    In these places, there may be the most powerful monster on the planet. The federal government calls these places the ninth forbidden area.


    It means forbidden area for the ninth fleet.


    No one is allowed to go to these places.


    Ding Yi looks at the map and information, claps his hands and goes to the ninth restricted area.

 Chapter 1050

    It''s a long way from here to the ninth forbidden area. Ding Yi specially bought a fourth generation of Renxian battle armor for flying.


    Now Shengxing has developed to seven generations of xianzhan armour, but only the first four generations can buy it privately. After four generations, it can only be used for military purposes, but not for the people.


    Ding Yi can save his own effort and worry, but the process is still troublesome.


    He first took a medium-sized commercial warship from the capital and flew to a city in the north. At the speed of 100000 kilometers per hour, he sat for a day and a night.


    Then the plane took a turn and took a rest for half a day before another small commercial warship continued to fly north at a speed of 50000 km / h for 10 hours.


    At this time, we have almost reached the end of human exploration.


    When I came out of the warship, the air was gray and cold. From time to time, the voice of monsters came from afar.


    There is a simple small parking lot under the warship. The ground is only the size of three football fields. Generally, warships hover in mid air.


    A few old cars are driving on the airport. There are three or four small buildings not far away. At a glance, there are only two or three kinds of artificial buildings within a ten mile radius. The rest of the place is full of barren mountains and jungles.


    "Sir, it is our duty to remind you that you are now at the end of the federal government''s border, and from this airport on, the front is not under the government''s jurisdiction." A crew member, standing under the warship, carefully reminded Ding Yi.


    "We only stop for two hours, load some necessary goods and leave in two hours. Don''t run too far."


    "When are you coming next time?" Ding Yi asked.


    That person leng next: "after 16 days, we come 16 days."


    "Well, I have something to do. I''ll come back in sixteen days."


    "Sir --" the man was very anxious: "it''s very dangerous here --"


    But Ding Yi has quickly put on his armor, swish, and left.


    "Ah," the man shook his head and muttered to himself, "another man who wants to get rich overnight. To experience in such a place is to give his head away."


    Ding Yi was wearing armor and flying at a low speed, less than 100 meters from the ground.


    The visibility here is a little low, and the radar effect of Lien Chan armor is greatly reduced.


    The airport was demolished during reconstruction, so there was no jungle or mountain. After flying ten miles, I saw a castle like sentry tower.


    This is an unmanned tower with 360 degree light and shadow cameras to monitor the nearby area.


    After flying over the sentry tower, there is a big river in front of it. The river is nearly 100 meters wide and endless. I don''t know where it leads.


    On the other side of the river, there are endless jungles. Ding Yi can hardly see the end because of his limited sight. All he can see is jungles.


    And most of the trees are tens of meters high, just like the virgin forest.


    Ding Yi flew across the river and into the forest, then along the tree crown, swish, lower the speed, slowly looking forward.


    There are sounds of monsters everywhere in the forest. From these sounds, we can roughly judge the strength of these monsters.


    Half an hour later, Ding Yi followed the continuous calls and flew into the forest for nearly a hundred miles. At this time, he finally saw a mountain peak.


    What Ding Yi saw at first sight was not a monster, but a house.


    Yes, there are tree houses all over the mountain.


    It''s all simple houses made of trees. It''s like a savage tribe, one in the East and one in the west, and the house is very high. Ding Yi can guess that the people living in this house are much higher than human beings. They may be the giants.


    Ding Yi hurriedly came down from mid air and went back to the forest. Carefully, he watched the radar and approached slowly.


    There are many light spots on the radar, which proves that there are many savages or wild animals here.


    He relied on the shelter of the tree, a little bit close to the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, I finally saw them.


    "Wow --" a giant elephant with a length of more than 20 meters uttered a cry of grief and fell to the ground.


    "Hiss" "Whoa, whoa." There are five monsters like savages on the side. Each of them is about three meters tall, strong as an ox, and looks a bit like a man and an ape. They walk on both feet and hold a spear in their claws.


    Their spears are self-made, cut from big tree trunks, and their spearheads are extremely sharp, polished with animal bones.


    Each of them held a spear and stabbed the elephant in the body.


    The elephant kept struggling and twisting on the ground, but it couldn''t get rid of it.


    One of the giants raised his head at this time. Ding Yi saw that his face was very similar to that of an ape and looked like the ancestor of a human race.


    But they are much taller than human beings, and they seem to have a lot of power.


    Four giants stabbed and pressed the elephant with spears. The other pulled out his spear and jumped to the elephant with swish and agility. He raised his spear and fell, wheezed, and stabbed the elephant with one spear after another for more than ten times.


    The giant elephant kept screaming. Each spear of the other side was the key to it. It twisted wildly and screamed, and its breath became weaker and weaker.


    Soon, slowly, it began to stop struggling, and then it didn''t move.


    Dead? Ding Yi hid behind a big tree and was stunned.


    But the giants seemed a little incredulous. Although the elephant did not move, they poked ten spears again, and the scene was full of blood.


    Seeing the elephant really dead, the five giants were dumb and laughing.


    They have ape like faces, and they laugh awkwardly.


    I don''t know what kind of sound is coming out of my mouth. It should be communicating with each other.


    Then the five giants put away their spears one after another, and began to allocate manpower to carry back the 20 meter long super giant elephant.


    Four of them each grabbed an elephant leg, and the other raised his trunk.


    When we were about to exert ourselves.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The giant carrying the trunk didn''t expect that it didn''t die. With a scream, his body was rolled up by the trunk.


    As soon as the elephant''s mouth was plugged, the elephant''s nose rolled the giant and put it directly into its mouth. Cacha, cacha and even Ding Yi heard the sound of the giant''s skeleton being bitten into pieces.


    "Ah --" the giant uttered a human scream, and in a twinkling of an eye, the corpse was separated and turned into several pieces.


    "Wuwuwuwu" the other four giants are in a hurry. They throw down their legs one after another, pick up their spears again, pounce and stab at the elephant''s head.


    Finally, it seems that the elephant is really dead.


    With all their hands and feet, they opened the elephant''s mouth and pulled out some bones from it, all of which became very broken.


    The giant involved is dead.


    The four giants look sad.


    "Yes, none of them are fuel-efficient lamps." Ding Yi''s eyes are dark.


    Ding Yi met these two kinds of monsters for the first time, but they were recorded in the materials just passed on to him by Bai su.


    The 20 meter long elephant is called "wooden bone god elephant". It is a kind of elephant that likes to eat wood. This forest is their vegetable farm and one of the most wild animals here.


    Their leather armour is one of the advanced materials for making armor. It is very hard, and ivory is a good thing for the federal government to use as a magic weapon.


    Every time they are captured, the federal army will send out a large number of warships. It is estimated that this elephant has been extinct in 80% of the area that has been proved. Now it is only in the ninth restricted area.


    The wooden bone god elephant skin armor is famous for its hardness, but the spears of the five giants stabbed him like paper. It can be seen that the spears are very sharp.


    This giant is called "giant ape man". He is human in shape and ape in appearance. He is tall and has long arms. He has great strength. This forest is also one of their territory.


    They are carnivores. They eat all kinds of meat. Their favorite is Xuanshi who eats human beings.


    They seldom eat immortals like Ding Yi, and they kill them if they catch them.


    And if they are divine masters, they will be eaten alive to supplement their strength.


    These two kinds of monsters and monsters are just rookies on the periphery of the ninth forbidden area. When the federal government detects here and takes it as the dividing line, it can be seen that there are many terrible things in the vast forest and mountains. Many of them are not even recorded in the information given to him by white pigment.


    These two kinds of monsters, like the cats and dogs of human beings, are relatively perennial, and there are not many more than a thousand years old. Ding Yi watched for a while and watched them take the elephant away. He also quietly sneaked away to avoid the giant ape man and enter the mountain in front of him.


    He''s here to find food for little fat insects. It''s better to find monsters over a thousand years old. The rarer, the better. So Ding Yi doesn''t pay attention to these ordinary goods.


    After entering the mountain, the mountain road is rugged and difficult to walk, but it grows bigger and bigger. It seems that the mountain is also a very huge existence.


    After climbing for more than ten minutes, all of a sudden, Wuwu, the earth shaking sound came from the mountain, and the air was full of waves, such as the scorching sun and waves, pressing people''s hearts.


    "Something good?" Ding Yi takes three and two steps, turns around a corner of the mountain and sees a bright cliff in front of him.


    There''s no way. If you go any further, you''ll have to fly there.


    On the edge of the cliff, there is a very common ancient pine tree.


    It seems that the pine tree has a certain age, and the crown is very dense.


    On top of the pine tree, there was a big black snake, which was bigger than Ding Yi''s waist.


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes and was overjoyed.


    "Thousand year old black Mang, thousand year old blood Ganoderma lucidum."


    I saw two treasures all at once.

 Chapter 1051

    It turns out that in the crevice on the edge of the cliff, there is a thousand year old blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    This kind of blood Ganoderma lucidum is very rare and can only appear when two conditions are met.


    One is that Ganoderma lucidum has grown for thousands of years, and the other is that there are thousands of years of demon blood dripping on it.


    Only when these two conditions are met can the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum be produced.


    This Ganoderma lucidum has been growing for more than a thousand years, and there is also the essence of the blood of thousands of years.


    It is a great supplement to Xuanshi''s practice.


    Although Ding Yi is not a Xuanshi, if he can get it and eat it, his strength will definitely increase greatly.


    Needless to say, this thousand year old black mang is a treasure, whether it''s flesh or snake armor, and the little fat insect must like it.


    I don''t know if the blood Ganoderma lucidum is ripe or something. Gu heimang is perched on the pine tree, spitting out a long snake letter. His eyes are staring at the blood Ganoderma lucidum without blinking. Seeing his appearance, he is ready to swallow the blood Ganoderma lucidum at any time.


    When Ding Yi sees it, he has to take the lead, or the blood Ganoderma lucidum will be eaten.


    Little fat bug, it''s your turn, isn''t it?


    Ding Yi reaches out and grabs eleven little fat insects from the ghost mirror. Eleven little fat insects lie on Ding Yi''s palm. One person''s belly is round, fat and pig like, and seems to move lazily.


    "Wake up, don''t sleep, eat." Ding Yi pulls them with his fingers and gives them instructions with his mind.


    Brush, small fat insects one by one raised their heads, wings on both sides also buzzing.


    More obedient than before? Ding Yi suddenly found that they seemed to react fast.


    "Go, see that big black Mang, quietly approach, bite it." Ding Yi whispered.


    But the little fat bugs didn''t seem to respond.


    "Go ahead." Ding Yi''s idea gives orders again.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz.


    It seems that it''s useless to speak. To give orders with your mind, Ding Yi quickly finds the trick. The stronger your mind is, the more obedient the little fat insects seem to be.


    But at the same time, he also found a problem: when the little fat insects fly, their wings are buzzing, and their invisibility is not enough. Even if they can penetrate the body in the future, they are likely to be found easily.


    I don''t know if they can fly without wings?


    Just when Ding Yi was daydreaming, eleven little fat insects had already flown out of the cliff, getting closer and closer to the ancient black mang snake.


    They were instructed by Ding Yi to approach quietly, so the eleven little fat insects were a little scattered, flying more than ten meters above the head of the ancient black mang.


    They were scattered, and the sound of their wings was not so loud. Unconsciously, they were less than 20 meters away from Gu heimang.


    But Gu heimang obviously heard the noise.


    I don''t know how many years it''s been away from here. Everything nearby is clear. Suddenly, there is a buzz in the air. It suddenly raises its head, brushes and looks at the little fat bug.


    The little fat bug continued to fly forward without any difference.


    In the eyes of the ancient black mang snake, there was a trace of fine awn. He probably didn''t know the little fat bug, and he didn''t take it seriously. Hiss, hiss. He spat out the letter, turned his head and looked at the blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    Blood Ganoderma lucidum kept sending out fragrance, even tens of meters away Ding Yi smelled it.


    The nose is very fragrant, at the same time, the body from the heart, a burning heat spread throughout the body.


    "Good thing." Ding Yi took a deep breath and felt at least a few more mysterious Qi in his body for a moment. His whole body was full of strength and he had an impulse to diarrhea.


    It''s just smell. If you eat it, you can get it? Ding Yi is ecstatic, and he is more determined to capture the Ganoderma lucidum.


    Chi, at this moment, the ancient black mang began to move. Its body coiled on the pine tree was slowly excited, like a gecko, and soon came to the cliff. The huge snake head slowly swam to the bloody Ganoderma lucidum.


    No, it''s going to eat. Let''s go.


    Ding Yi''s idea quickly gives orders to the little fat insects.


    Buzzing, eleven little fat insects began to speed up, whizzing, like eleven flying arrows, to the ancient black mang.


    Gu heimang didn''t seem to pay attention to them. He didn''t even look back. He swam all the way to xuelingzhi and opened his mouth in a low roar.


    "Kill." Ding Yi gave an order at the same time.


    Brush, eleven little fat insects fly to Gu heimang''s head.


    At this time.


    Gu heimang shook his head fiercely, and the snake letter vomited and puffed. A little fat bug was hit in a flash. The snake letter rolled the little fat bug into his mouth, and at the same time, its huge snake head flashed by like lightning.


    Bada, there are three little fat insects in the air, which are too close to each other.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi is peeping in the dark, almost bleeding.


    The monsters in the ninth forbidden area are really against the sky. They are more insidious and clever than each other.


    It turned out that Gu heimang had been guarding against the little fat insects for a long time, but he deliberately ignored them.


    At the same time that the little fat insects were ready to attack, Gu heimang took the initiative, spitting, pecking, swallowing and biting, and the three little fat insects were solved all at once.


    This time, Ding Yi''s heartache is almost crying.


    These are all his treasures. So many talents have trained 12 of them.


    A quarter was wiped out in one go.


    "Buzz" the rest of the small fat insects immediately felt the danger, the formation of more open, from all directions to the snake head.


    Swish, swish, swish, swim, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    However, after the carelessness just now, the little fat bug was very careful. Everyone was separated in all directions and kept dodging the attack of Gu heimang.


    Gu heimang didn''t swallow it even a few times. Otherwise, he would be so angry that he would shake his tail fiercely.


    Ba, the tail more than ten meters long is like a whip thrown into the air.


    Its tail was thick and long, and it rolled up and covered almost half the sky.


    Finally, with a puff, Ding Yi sees another little fat bug thrown by its tail. Although the little fat bug has excellent attack power, its defense ability is inversely proportional to its strength. It''s very weak. The round fat man explodes on the spot with a bang and dies.


    Ding Yi''s heart aches to death.


    There were only 12 little fat worms in all, and four died in a flash.


    Fortunately, the rest of the seven have already reached the top of Gu heimang''s head. Gu heimang''s head keeps turning around. You chase me, you dodge me. The scene changes like a flash of light. Even Ding Yi''s eyes are dazzled.


    In the end, because the two sides changed so fast, even Ding Yi couldn''t tell where the little fat bug was and where the snake''s head was.


    After a crisscross of light and shadow flying in the mid air, suddenly there was a bang. Gu heimang''s tail swept on the pine tree not far away from the edge, and the pine tree snapped and broke from the middle.


    "Good."


    Ding Yi was overjoyed that the pine tree was where Gu heimang lived. It was impossible to sweep the pine tree without being in a hurry.


    Sure enough, Gu heimang''s action slowed down. Ding Yi fixed his eyes and saw that two of the seven little fat insects had bitten his snake''s head.


    "Wuwu --" Gu heimang uttered a long, angry cry and twisted his body wildly.


    Ding Yi is very anxious, for fear that he will break the Ganoderma lucidum and can''t wait any longer. Whoosh, Ding Yi flies out and flies to the blood Ganoderma lucidum. At the same time, he grabs the blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Wow!" seeing Ding Yi appear, Gu heimang must know that the little fat bug is Ding Yi''s hair. He is even more furious. As he rolls along the cliff, he swings his tail fiercely and blows it. The snake''s tail sweeps Ding Ding Yi like a whip.


    Although Ding Yi is wearing armor, he does not dare to be swept. Ding Yi has seen the power of his tail. If he is swept, the armor will be crushed and Ding Yi will be injured.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s body went up, quickly avoided and dodged. At this time, he swept away the remaining light, and two little fat insects flew to Gu heimang''s head, while the two in front of him had already got into Gu heimang''s head.


    Gu heimang is in great pain. He can''t stand it. Ding Yi only needs to survive for a few seconds. Gu heimang can''t help him.


    But just as Ding Yi rises to dodge Gu heimang''s tail, a figure of Wei''an suddenly emerges from the top of the mountain opposite him.


    This figure is huge and majestic. It stands like Mount Tai. Without saying a word, it mysteriously appears, and then roars at Ding Yi: "Whoa, whoa.


    Whoosh, as he roared, he shook his arms, and suddenly a strong sound broke through the air, like an archaic divine boat tearing the space, with a terrible smell, rolling over the sky.


    This figure is just right, and deeply calculating Ding Yi. When Ding Yi wants to dodge the snake''s tail, he makes a volley in advance.


    Ding Yi is like jumping up to meet what he throws.


    Ding Yi has no time to dodge and think about it at all. He just feels a strong rush coming.


    He didn''t even get up the idea of hiding. Bang, Zhan Jia was broken first, then puffed.


    His body was carried, rumbling, heavily hit the cliff wall behind him.


    "I love grass." Only then could Ding Yi see that what nailed himself to the wall was a wooden spear.

 Chapter 1052

    This is the mantis catching the cicada.


    Ding Yi thinks that he is the only one who is calculating the ancient black mang. Unexpectedly, there are still people waiting for him.


    In a flash, he understood that Gu heimang didn''t eat the blood Ganoderma lucidum just now. It was not that the blood Ganoderma lucidum was not ripe. It was Gu heimang who knew someone was hiding on the side.


    Gu heimang is also insidious. He deliberately eats Ganoderma lucidum and leads Ding Yi to fight. Then Ding Yi thinks he has won, but he is calculated.


    The monsters here are more like people than one.


    He looked up and finally saw who had nailed himself to the wall.


    A giant ape man five or six meters tall,


    The average giant ape man is only about three meters. The ancient black mangrove is five or six meters high.


    His body is completely human, his arms and legs have no hair, his face is even more similar to human, and his eyes are bright.


    He wears a piece of animal skin all over his body. He holds a spear in his left hand and stares at Ding Yi fiercely. The spear in his right hand is the one just thrown out to pierce Ding Yi.


    He''s too powerful and he''s throwing his spear too fast.


    Ding Yi, wearing armor and a protective cover, was stabbed by him and had no chance to respond.


    With this strength, it is no less than the six disasters of human immortals and the six disasters of divine realm.


    This is a giant ape man.


    The overlord of the great ape man.


    Perhaps more than a thousand years ago, Ding Yi did not panic at this time, only ecstasy.


    Because he was so lucky.


    He wasn''t hurt at all.


    The ape man''s spear pierced his armor, passed under his arm, and nailed Ding Yi to the wall.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi pretended to be in pain, yelled wildly, and his legs kept bouncing. It seemed that he was seriously injured and his whole body was pierced.


    There''s armor standing in the way. The giant ape man certainly doesn''t know that Ding Yi is not hurt at all.


    Ding Yi shouts and looks up at the battle.


    The battle between Gu heimang and the seven little fat insects was coming to an end.


    The seven little fat insects broke through the heavy encirclement and flew to the top of their heads. Four of them had completely penetrated in, and the other three were biting.


    Gu heimang took a look at Ding Yi and the giant ape man. He twisted his body wildly, but his strength was getting smaller and smaller.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Put your body in place, swish, and the spear breaks through the air again.


    Ding Yi opened his eyes and watched him throw it here. He calculated the speed of the spear in his heart.


    Forty five percent of their heads haven''t started to calculate yet, and they can hear a crisp sound nearby.


    Turning his head, he saw that seven inches of the ancient black mang was stabbed by the other side''s spear and nailed to the wall.


    "Wuwu" Gu heimang''s body twitched and looked around in despair. He was not dead until he was pierced by a few little fat insects. He didn''t die until he was stabbed by this spear.


    Gu heimang died.


    The giant ape man chose to kill Gu heimang first, and obviously regarded Gu heimang as a great enemy.


    Ding Yi may not be the opponent of Gu heimang if he didn''t release the little fat bug first and fight alone.


    "So fast?" Ding Yigang has just been attacked. This time I have seen clearly.


    The giant ape man''s spear is so fast that 45 percent of his brain development has no time to calculate and judge.


    There was no time to blink, and the spear was in front of him.


    Ding Yi has only one way to deal with such a killing move. He dodges by feeling that he has predicted ahead of time and by luck.


    Only in this way, no way, we must hide in advance.


    If you fight him head-on, it will be too late for you to hide when you see his spear.


    The spear was in his hand, dozens of times faster than the bullet.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi was still pretending to be in pain and kept twisting his body.


    The giant ape man''s face showed a proud smile. It was obvious that Ding Yi was very weak in his eyes. He killed Gu heimang first, and then he had time to pay attention to Ding Yi.


    He had only two spears with him, and both spears flew out.


    He looked around and suddenly got up and jumped.


    Whoosh, he jumped off the top of the mountain.


    Huge bodies fall like stars.


    Bang, his five human like fingers were embedded on the cliff, and the hard cliff was grabbed out of the finger hole by him.


    Looking at his huge body, he was very agile. After a few steps, he came to the place where Ding Yi and Gu heimang were.


    He doesn''t even look at Ding Yi. He looks at the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum. He grabs the cliff with one hand and reaches out the other hand. Whoosh, he grabs the blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    Ding Yizheng wants to do it.


    But just before the shot, a terrible feeling suddenly surged into Ding Yi''s mind, and he quickly stopped.


    This place was originally the junction of the two stones, and the blood Ganoderma lucidum grew between the two boulders.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a loud noise between the gaps of the boulders, and the flying stones splashed out,


    From one meter under the blood Ganoderma lucidum, a half meter large stone cave was blasted out.


    In the cave, a snake''s head, which is bigger than the ancient black Mang, came out like lightning and bit the giant ape man''s armpit.


    At this time, the giant ape man was reaching for the blood Ganoderma lucidum. He did not expect that there was another ancient black mang snake hidden under the blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    The ancient black mang was really patient. When his companion died, he didn''t say a word. It was only at this time that he suddenly attacked.


    When the giant ape man went to pick the blood Ganoderma lucidum, lightning bit him in the armpit.


    "Wow!" almost at the same time of biting the giant ape man, the ancient black Mang''s body came out like a swimming dragon, swishing, twining dozens of circles around the giant ape man.


    "Wow!" the ape man was so surprised and angry that he grabbed the snake''s beak with both hands.


    He used to grasp the snake with one hand on the cliff, but his body was empty immediately.


    Whoosh, his body fell down heavily.


    However, Gu heimang''s reaction was very fast, and there was a fierce tail flick, which was just wrapped around Ding Yi''s leg.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi felt his body sink.


    Boom, he almost fell.


    Gu heimang''s tail wrapped around him, and his body wrapped around the giant ape man. The giant ape man hung in the air, holding Gu heimang''s mouth in both hands.


    "Whoa whoa whoa" and "whoa whoa whoa" are both shouting and screaming.


    I saw that the face of the giant ape man was getting darker and darker. I knew that he had been poisoned.


    He stood up and tore his hands.


    Kacha, Gu heimang''s mouth was pulled from his body and folded in two.


    The huge snakehead broke on the spot.


    "Wuwu" Gu heimang was powerless, hung his head down and died directly.


    And the giant ape man, after struggling, looked up at the blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    His face was dark, his mouth and feet were full of black blood, and his eyes became more and more listless. Finally, he looked at Ding Yi, his head dropped, and he died on the spot.


    A mountain wind blows in the air, and Ding Yi feels cold.


    He looked around. It was a little quiet.


    The scene of thunder and earth shaking just now has disappeared.


    It''s horrible.


    The whole process and ride a roller coaster, up and down, breathtaking and terrible.


    Ding Yi might have been the one who was bitten by Gu heimang if he hadn''t just pretended to be dead and ran to pick up blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    No one thought that the monsters here would be so violent and ferocious.


    Ding Yi has killed countless monsters before. Today, every one here can compete with him.


    But in the end it was so easy for him to get four heads.


    It''s just like the world falling down. It''s just getting something for nothing.


    For a moment he wondered if he was dreaming.


    When he heard the buzz in his ear, he finally knew it was not a dream.


    Seven little fat insects ate the first ancient black Mang and flew out of its big head.


    They are seven in a row, flying in the air. Looking at Ding Yi, they are waiting for Ding Yi''s next instructions.


    "Go - there''s more over there." Ding Yi immediately gave an order.


    Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum.


    Four fly to the ancient black Mang, three fly to the giant yellow ape man.


    Ding Yi struggled slowly. First he pulled out his body from the spear, and then he flew all the way up to the top of the mountain.


    Plop, ancient black Mang and giant yellow ape man are all thrown on the ground.


    The little fat insects are enjoying the corpse, while Ding Yi picks up the spear.


    The wood of the spear is a big tree in the mountain, but its head is very powerful. It''s made of animal bone and extremely sharp.


    Ding Yi didn''t see it for a long time, so he threw it directly into the ghost mirror.


    Then he went down and put away another ancient black Mang and spear. By the way, he took off the blood Ganoderma lucidum and put it in the ghost mirror.


    In this way, Ding Yi has a good harvest, not to mention the blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    Gu heimang''s brain was eaten by a little fat insect. Snake skin and bones are of great use. In the future, he can practice weapons and pills. The most valuable thing is snake venom.


    Ding Yi watched the giant ape man poisoned to death.


    After biting, less than three seconds, a master like six robbers of human immortals and six levels of divine realm was poisoned to death.


    "Not good." Ding Yi suddenly remembers that there are three little fat insects that have gone to eat the giant ape man. I don''t know if they will be poisoned.

 Chapter 1053

    Ding Yi sits under a big tree on the top of the mountain.


    At the foot of the ground, lined up, seven small fat insects.


    Three of them are black.


    Yes, these three are the little fat worms that ate the giant ape man.


    The little fat bug, which was originally white and fat, became black and fat, as if he had been poisoned.


    But they''re not dead.


    Not only did he not die, but the two snakes he ate this time, a giant ape man, had obvious effects, either over a thousand years old or a rare species.


    Seven little fat insects are twisting, constantly twisting, the body is getting longer and longer.


    They finally split up, and soon they split into two and became fourteen, of which three were black little fat worms.


    But it wasn''t over, and then they began to split again.


    This time, it took half an hour. Fourteen of them turned into twenty-eight. Twelve of them were black.


    Ding Yi can imagine that these black little fat insects must be carrying snake venom.


    These babies of the fairy bug are so powerful.


    If you eat the ghost tiger, you will be invisible. If you eat the poisonous giant ape man, you will also be poisoned.


    Ding Yi wants xiaoxianchong to wake up quickly. She has a lot to ask her, but xiaoxianchong is sleeping. I don''t know how long it will take to wake up.


    And this time, the little fat insects must sleep for a long time. The more they split, the longer they sleep.


    Ding Yi thought that they had split up and finished their friendship.


    Unexpectedly, when Ding Yi received the ghost mirror, he began to split up again.


    Three splits in a day.


    Twenty eight became fifty-six, and twenty-four of them were black.


    Ding Yi is so ecstatic.


    After such a long experiment, he probably knew that first of all, they would have to eat monsters or rare monsters over a thousand years to split.


    And basically eat one, just split once.


    Sometimes you copy the other party''s attributes, such as invisibility.


    However, they did not copy the toxicity of the ancient black mangrove. Instead, they absorbed the toxicity from the poisoned giant ape man and copied it.


    Now, with Ding Yi''s one left as seed, he has 57 small fat insects and 24 black ones.


    After splitting three times, the little fat insects collectively went to sleep.


    According to Ding Yi''s experience, the more the number and frequency of divisions, the longer the sleeping time.


    Last time, the little fat insects slept for about half a month. This time, I''m afraid, it''s longer.


    In other words, Ding Yi has no help in the ninth penalty area.


    Oh, no, there''s one.


    Ding Yi also had a little fat bug as a seed. He didn''t let it out because he was afraid that all the little fat bugs would be killed.


    Just a little fat bug can use it?


    Ding Yi stood on the top of the mountain, looking around, lost in thought.


    The ninth forbidden area is called the forbidden area, which is full of crises.


    The most peripheral monsters are all at the level of man, immortal and six robbers.


    No wonder the federal government is afraid to come now.


    If we go further, we will definitely meet stronger challenges.


    Do you want to go in?


    What do you want? It''s not Ding Yi''s style to retreat in case of difficulties.


    And the more dangerous it is, the more beneficial it is.


    Ding Yi got two snakes, two spears and a giant ape man this time. It''s no problem to sell them for several hundred million yuan in henggu.


    Some things, even in the fairyland, may be useful.


    "Anyway, it''s still early to open the holy Treasury. Let''s go in and have a look." Ding Yi is determined to pay attention. It''s not easy to come here once. He can''t give up easily.


    He packed up and went on.


    After crossing the mountain, there is a large grassland in front of us. The grass on the grassland is very thick, almost as high as a person''s knee, and it is dense everywhere. People can''t see what is on the ground with their naked eyes.


    This is totally different from the picture just now.


    Just now, it was full of forest trees. In a twinkling of an eye, it was on the plain of the grassland.


    Ding Yi walked on the grassland. The grassland was very wide. He knew nothing about it and had no direction.


    Fortunately, not long after I left, wow, there was a monster''s voice coming from a distance.


    There are monsters there, so go there. This is Ding Yi''s plan.


    He hurried along the sound.


    Walking through a low hill, Ding Yi felt a terrible breath and rose to the sky. When he gathered all his thoughts, he could even see a trace of blood in the air with his naked eyes.


    What kind of monster is this? Killing so many people? Ding Yi was shocked by the powerful blood light in his breath.


    It''s like a knife, which has killed tens of thousands of lives and turned into a bloody knife. The light of the knife reveals the color of blood. This is the same truth.


    Now it''s not a weapon that emits terrible blood light, but an extremely powerful monster.


    Ding Yi climbs slowly from the ground through the knee high grass, trying his best to restrain his breath and operate the hidden gas reservoir magic.


    Soon, pull out the grass in front of you and see a monster world below.


    In front is a small basin, about a thousand square meters in size. There are many monsters in the basin playing.


    These monsters are all of the same race. They are like male lions. They touch the ground on all fours. Their fur is long and their body size is similar to that of male lions.


    But when they sit down, just like human beings, they will land on their buttocks, and their front two feet will be raised high.


    Look at their faces carefully. They look like lions and dogs.


    It''s called storm lion. It''s a different species of storm galaxy.


    They are born with their own magic power. They can release powerful storms with a speed of more than kilometers per second, which can tear apart most human warships.


    The common magic weapon can''t resist. It''s extremely fierce.


    What Ding Yi found should be a big family, with several adult storm lions and a dozen cubs.


    The lions are playing in the middle of the basin, with several adult males watching over them.


    What shocked Ding Yi most was the biggest storm lion sitting on the ground in the northeast.


    It''s closest to Ding Yi. Ding Yi is lying in the grass and can see it as soon as he looks up.


    But Ding Yi didn''t dare to see more. This level of monsters felt very sensitive. They could be alert to any gaze.


    So Ding Yi doesn''t have to look at it with eyes, and he observes his mind, so it''s not easy to be found by experts.


    Why does this storm lion shock Ding Yi.


    Because it and before the giant ape man, has shown the human form.


    It sat on the ground with its eyes slightly closed, as if practicing some magic power, and from time to time spit out a mouthful of white practice like gas.


    The whole movement, and breathing, are no different from the human Xuanshi.


    "Is it practicing?" What Ding Yi saw really shocked his heart.


    Of course, he knows that the practice of demons can evolve into human form when they reach a certain level.


    For example, the six phase demon he met is also one.


    So the more like a human demon, the higher the realm and strength.


    If some monsters and Demons acquire the supernatural powers and secret skills left by human beings, learn them and use magic weapons, that''s even worse. Human beings at the same level may not be their opponents.


    Looking at this storm lion, it seems that he is practicing something. Besides his own talent, he may have some powerful powers.


    Just now, Ding Yi didn''t see him. From a distance, he saw the color of blood in the air. It can be seen that the storm lion killed many nearby monsters and monsters.


    "Going or not?" Ding Yi hesitated a little after peeking.


    This storm lion is obviously a master, and maybe it''s the strength of the real king level. It''s difficult for Ding Yi to kill him.


    But if I can kill it and be eaten by my little fat bug, I''m sure the strength of the little fat bug will increase greatly. If I can release the storm like a storm lion, my little fat bug will be invincible.


    It''s better to have another monster to deal with it. I can make a fortune just like before.


    Ding Yi is daydreaming. All of a sudden, two little crazy lions are chasing each other and running to Ding Yi.


    You''re so naughty. Ding Yi was startled. He quickly shrank back and wanted to stay away.


    He didn''t move. It''s OK for him to brush. The eyes of the storm lion, who was sitting there, suddenly opened.


    Although he is practicing, in fact, his mind has been following these little crazy lions.


    The little lion doesn''t run to Ding Yi, and he doesn''t notice Ding Yi.


    Now running to Ding Yi''s side, Ding Yi moves and shouts. A strong and unrivalled mind instantly locks Ding Yi.


    "Yes." Without thinking about it, Ding Yi turned around and ran away.


    "Whoa Hoo" is almost the same time he runs, the storm lion roars, such as a fierce tiger out of the mountain, whooshes, flies into the air, and roars in the direction of Ding Yi.


    A whirlpool like storm comes from its mouth, and with the whirlpool circling, it becomes faster and denser.


    Ding Yi''s front foot had just left the spot. It took less than a tenth of a second. Bang, the storm blew like a shell to the place where Ding Yi was just standing.


    The scene was full of fury and explosions, a large number of grass was evaporated, and a large area of land was fragmented.


    In less than a second, a large pit with a depth of more than one meter and a circumference of tens of meters appeared at the scene.

 Chapter 1054

    It''s a human cannon.


    No, it''s a beast cannon.


    Storm lion is born with a strong storm, which can be used to fight.


    A strong storm can destroy everything, and the ground is deeply raised into a big hole.


    If Ding Yi slows down half a beat, even if his body doesn''t shatter, it will definitely become four or five cuts.


    All the families in the "Whoa Ho" basin are nervous.


    Several adult storm lions protect the small ones. The storm lions who have just been practicing roar and swish, and their sharp arrows chase Ding Yi.


    "Human? I haven''t eaten human essence blood for a long time. It''s a great tonic - --- ha ha ha. " The storm lion is overjoyed, like a gust of wind approaching Ding Yi.


    As it ran wildly, it fired guns. As soon as its head shook, a storm flew out like a shell.


    Ding Yi jumps to the left and flashes to the right. He relies on the armor and keeps changing his position.


    BAM, BAM, the grass around us is like being shelled. It explodes from time to time and there are deep holes.


    "Can''t it finish the storm?" Ding Yi was stunned, and tried to return a sword and send out a flying sword.


    Bang, the flying sword is hit by the storm immediately. With a crash, Ding Yi''s flying sword, which has the quality of a spirit weapon, is hit by the other party''s storm. It turns into four or five pieces and then flies to the ground.


    Isn''t this important person smashed to pieces when he is hit? Ding Yi''s scalp feels numb.


    Storm lion is equivalent to bring its own warship gun, a shake your head to fire a gun, the general monster and human which is its opponent.


    However, Ding Yi believes that this talent can not be endless.


    He didn''t dare to fly to the sky. The goal of flying to the sky was more obvious. He changed his position everywhere in the grass, constantly consuming each other.


    His tactics are right. If it goes on like this, there will be no storm after the storm comes.


    The problem is that he''s not as fast as the storm lion.


    In less than half a minute, Ding Yi felt that the other side was getting closer and closer, and he stopped firing.


    The storm lion knows that he wants to catch up with Ding Yi, so he doesn''t need to waste his gun.


    "Whoa, human, don''t run away, I promise you, let you die happily --" at this time, the will of a storm lion, like the voice of human voice, came to Ding Yi''s mind.


    He is communicating with Ding Yi and communicating with God.


    "I didn''t offend you. Why kill me?" Ding Yi answers it with his mind.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a joke. Humble human beings are born to be eaten by our monsters. Before there were human beings on this planet, they already owned US. All things are high and low. You are low and we are high. That''s why I want to kill you. Is that enough?"


    The tone of the storm lions is high, and they are more noble than human beings.


    Go to your grandfather. Ding Yi really wants to step on his face, but it seems that he can''t beat him.


    It''s meaningless to sacrifice the sword array. The two sides fight for consumption. Ding Yi doesn''t want to waste his own resources. There are not many dark blood fruits left.


    It''s better to find another monster, more fierce, and fight with it, so that I can get away.


    Ding Yi Ran and searched all the way. He wanted to find a monster, but he couldn''t find it.


    The storm lion''s territory is all around. Those who dare to challenge are killed by the storm lion. Ding Yi escapes dozens of miles without seeing any other monsters or demons.


    At this time, the storm lion is less than 100 meters away from Ding Yi.


    "Don''t resist, humble human, let the king give you the last ride." Storm lion also called himself king, voice rolling from, when it said the last word, only to see it in the body of the wild leap.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    At the same time, a sword Qi is released from its hand. Zheng, it offers a magic weapon.


    This monster, like Xuanshi, can use magic weapon.


    It is not only a magic weapon, but also a sword.


    The sword moves and stirs up the wind and cloud. In an instant, Ding Yi''s body is shrouded. At this time, Ding Yi has only one feeling. There is a Tianzhu sword falling from the sky, just like God''s sword that God kills the world, rolling down with irresistible power.


    "The sword of great sorrow"


    Ding Yi looks pale and screams, knowing this magic power.


    This is the top-level magic power of henggu college. Ding Yi can''t do it.


    However, he killed a real gentleman in henggu college last time, and saw a jade slip in his storage bag, on which was written the sword of great sorrow.


    Ding Yi wanted to go into the jade slips to see the magic power. But as soon as he went in, the jade slips broke with a bang.


    In order to prevent this magic power from being learned, henggu college has made special settings in the jade slips, which ordinary people can''t open.


    I don''t know where the storm lion learned it from. With a sword in the air, Ding Yi suddenly knew that there was no place to hide.


    Ding Yi turns around and puts out his sword.


    In front of him, there was a clank, a clank, and a sharp sword appeared.


    In the face of this level of experts and ferocious powers, Ding Yi immediately displayed his golden sword array without hesitation.


    When the swords of the two sides change hands in a flash, the sound of metal is incessant. Ding Yi, who is hiding in the sword array, feels that the sword array is like a river in the sea, which has to bear thousands of impacts every second.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, the figure of the storm lion swam around Ding Yi''s sword array, and sparks splashed around the scene, just like the impact of heaven and earth.


    Bang, bang, and finally, it''s just a loud noise, thunder and earth moving, burning mountains.


    After a sword, Ding Yi''s face changed greatly.


    Although the sword array was not broken, the grassland where he stood had sunk for several meters.


    With the sword of the storm lion, the scene was flattened and the earth was smashed. The oppressed Ding Yi, with his sword array, sank several meters below the earth.


    Within a radius of 30 meters, the grass disappeared and turned into dust.


    Fierce, both sides at the same time secretly praise each other.


    The fierce attack of the storm lion and the tenacity of Ding Yishou did not hurt anyone.


    But Ding Yi is wrapped in the sword array, and the defending side is more passive.


    It''s not in the holy city, it''s not in the temple.


    The Shengwu academy and the holy city are full of people. Seeing that Ding Yi''s sword array can''t be broken, they are afraid. Most people don''t know how long Ding Yi''s invincible sword array can last. People are thinking animals. They think about how long it will take to break Ding Yi''s sword array, whether it can be broken, and whether it is necessary to break it.


    The more you think, the harder it is to do.


    But monsters are different.


    Although the storm lion is infinitely close to people, it must have one muscle. Ding Yi will keep the sword formation for three days and three nights. It must fight with Ding Yi for three days and three nights.


    It doesn''t think as much as human beings. If human beings can''t break the sword array one day and one night, they will probably consider withdrawing.


    Of course, it''s on the premise of fighting alone. Although the people of Shengwu academy fight together, they will spend ten days and ten nights with Ding Yi.


    Now Ding Yi is locked by the storm lion. He is completely desperate to attack and roar. Waves of storms and one move of sword style, he will go to Ding Yi''s sword formation without money or death.


    It is determined to break Ding Yi''s sword array, and is determined to kill Ding Yi and eat the human raw.


    "See how long you can keep it." The storm lion roars constantly, and its body moves around the sword array to attack.


    Ding Yi is quiet. On the one hand, he defends with a sword array, and on the other hand, he thinks about the means of counterattack.


    Up to now, the two must decide the outcome, otherwise Ding Yi will not be able to leave.


    What else can we do to kill it?


    Ding Yi also has ghost mirror and little fat bug.


    However, there is only one little fat bug. It''s also a death sentence when it''s sent out. Its defense is too poor.


    The ghost mirror has only one chance to strike. If it doesn''t shine, it''s useless.


    The storm lion is quick and quick. If it doesn''t shine, it''s a waste of life-saving means.


    The seven kill sword array can''t be used either. The less swords he sacrifices now, the longer the sword array will last.


    It''s no problem for the seven kill sword array to kill people of the same level. It''s not necessarily OK to kill monsters of this level.


    What''s more, just now a storm broke Ding Yi''s sword.


    So think about it, Ding Yijue''s only ghost mirror has a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    There''s only one chance. If you don''t get it, it''s over.


    "Beast, I''ll fight with you." Ding Yi put on airs and roared wildly, as if he wanted to go forward and fight against it.


    "Come on." The storm lion grinned, clawed and stopped on purpose.


    Zheng, in Ding Yi''s sword formation, a gap suddenly appears.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi shakes his hand, and a flying sword shoots like a bow and arrow.


    "Is that all you can do?" The storm lion wanted to laugh. It was like a human being. With a flick of its fingers, it released a sword Qi and hit the flying sword with a bang.


    The flying sword turns upside down and lands on Ding Yi''s own sword array.


    Zheng, the sword array has another opening at this time.


    Storm lion thinks it''s flying sword coming out again.


    Whoosh, suddenly I felt a flash of cold light, something shining on me.


    It''s too fast. It''s really called the speed of light.


    The mirror light of the ghost mirror is absolutely the fastest weapon on the planet. As long as you find the right direction, you can basically shine one by one.


    "Yes." Ding Yi is ecstatic.


    But at the same time, the storm lion shrunk its head, whoa, and let out a cry of panic, and then retreated.


    Whoosh, a lion skin appears at the scene.


    A white Hua Hua''s body also left the spot.


    do a quick change? Ding Yi almost vomited blood.

 Chapter 1055

    Yes, storm lion at the most critical time, to a golden cicada shell, take off the fur outside.


    Originally Ding Yi''s ghost mirror was shining on it, but now it is shining on its fur.


    Outside the fur, there is a snow-white body, just like human beings.


    A human like an adult man appears in front of Ding Yi''s eyes.


    It probably doesn''t adapt to this kind of body shape. It''s not comfortable to walk. Its toes are close to the ground and it''s used to walking like a beast.


    It turns out that the storm lion has been able to turn into a human shape. Maybe for the sake of training, he still insists on the lion body.


    Now Ding Yi''s ghost mirror directly forces it to appear in human form ahead of time.


    This time, it was frightened, angry and afraid. Human beings were so insidious that they were almost calculated.


    It doesn''t know what magic weapon Ding Yi used in the end, but it''s obviously fast and lethal.


    When it was photographed, it was cold in the heart and almost stiff. Fortunately, it peeled off quickly and one second later, even there was no chance of peeling.


    "Do you have any other tricks? All your magic weapons will become mine." The storm lion screamed wildly and looked very excited.


    Yes, the more magic weapons Ding Yi has, the stronger he is, the more excited he is, because in the end, all of them will become his.


    As long as you kill Ding Yi, everything is his.


    At the same time, he roared like a human again. He was driven by his fingers, and his sword was full of energy. The sword changed in his palm like thunder and electricity. Every time, he seemed to be attracted from the other side, and he could have insight into the world.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, the attack of the storm lion is like a storm, continuous, Ding Yi''s sword array is suffering more than 1000 attacks per second, and there is damage in all directions.


    At this time, Ding Yi doesn''t want to fight back. The sword formation can''t be neglected. If he hesitates a little, he may let the sword Qi of storm lion come in.


    Moreover, the storm lion is not only a magic power and sword Qi, it has its own talent of storm attack constantly, every wave of storm bombardment, like a thunder hit on the sword array.


    Under such continuous attacks, the Qianjin sword array shows a little fluctuation. From the eyes of the storm lion, it is tottering and will collapse at any time.


    But this kind of tottering, but how to shake will not fall.


    "See how long you can hold on." Today, the storm lion has to break Ding Yi''s sword array.


    At this time, Ding Yi began to worry.


    He''s on the defensive, he''s downwind, he''s not even able to fight back.


    The most powerful magic weapon is the ghost mirror.


    What else can repel it? Ding Yi''s mind hovers, thinking of ways, at the same time in his magic weapon to see what can be used.


    Well, suddenly he saw two things.


    These two things were put together by him.


    One is the Fu Lu he got in the eight robberies Hunyuan map. This Fu Lu could have evolved into the black dragon king snake, but later it changed back to the Fu Lu.


    The other is a spear. He just got two spears from the man.


    After he got the spear, he threw it into the ghost mirror without looking at what was special about it.


    But to be sure, the spear is not as simple as the surface.


    Ding Yi takes out a spear and holds it in his hand.


    It seems that the lower part of the spear is cut from ordinary wood. The spearhead is a bone of a wild animal. This bone was in the hands of the giant ape man just now. It pierced Ding Yi''s armor and the body of the ancient black mang. It has the same lethality as a real spirit weapon.


    Before, Ding Yijue said that the bone was very powerful, but now when you look at it carefully, it looks like the lower part of the spear. This piece of wood is more special.


    The wood is well-organized and has many long lines, like feathers carved on it.


    He put it in his hand and tossed it gently. He felt that the spear was very light, like a feather.


    But when it fell into the hands, it was heavy and heavy, and the force was even.


    This feeling of light and heavy is very subtle.


    It seems that this spear is not ordinary?


    Ding Yi tried to enter the wood of the spear body with his mind to see what the difference was.


    Boom, just as his mind was moving, his eyes were suddenly dark, and then he saw a very old tree. The tree was thousands of years old. It was so old that people couldn''t believe it. Even the tree had strong vitality. It seemed to be like a demon and turned into a goblin.


    Deep in the big tree, there is a black hole, in which a strong vortex is released, attracting Ding Yi''s step by step.


    Ding Yi feels as if his body is going to be dragged into a spear.


    "Hoo" he breathed fiercely. He stepped back a few steps and looked at the spear in his hand with a little panic.


    Yes, the stick at the bottom of the spear should have been cut from a very old tree, which may be more precious than the blood tree. I don''t know where the ape man found it. Unfortunately, the ape man died.


    Ding Yi calmed down, raised his spear again and tried to throw it gently to the ground.


    When he focused his attention and thought controlled the spear, he felt a shock in his body and a vast figure rose in his mind.


    At the same time, the figure raised his hand and swung forward with Ding Yi''s action.


    It''s like a god throwing a spear at the world.


    Puchi, spear with incredible speed, into the ground, deep underground.


    "Grass." Ding Yi sees the vomiting of blood. He throws it gently and stabs his spear at least 500 meters below the ground.


    Five hundred meters underground, countless rocks, like layers of paper, are pierced by spears.


    Ding Yi now finally understood what he felt when he was hit. When the spear came out, it was powerful and fast. As long as it was hit in the right direction, it was sure to hit.


    He thought at that time that when he encountered such a spear, he could only rely on anticipation and dodge ahead of time. If he saw the spear coming out, it would be too late.


    This spear is more powerful than a magic weapon.


    If you use it well, it''s almost immortal.


    The giant ape man was not a Xuanshi, and could not exert the greatest power of the spear.


    This directly biased Ding Yi, and Ding Yi was ecstatic.


    Then I found that those below 500 meters could not be recovered.


    If it''s a magic weapon, I''ll take it back with a move.


    Although the spear is more powerful than the magic weapon, it is not a magic weapon.


    Ding Yi wants to pull him with his mind like a hand and pull him out of the ground a little bit.


    Collect, collect, collect, I collect. It took Ding Yi more than a minute. The spear, which was under 500 meters, was slowly pulled back to the ground and returned to his hands.


    "Boom" at this time, the outside storm lion''s attack becomes more intense.


    When Ding Yi was just observing the spear with his mind, he lost his mind for a short time.


    He is a God, the sword array is a little shaken, the storm lion see the flaw, crazy increased the attack.


    When, when, when, Ding Yi''s sword array is compressed to the middle.


    His defensive space was reduced from 50 square meters to more than 10 square meters.


    It''s a bit overwhelming. Ding Yi now knows that his sword array is not invincible.


    In a few hours, Ding Yi will not be able to support it.


    Now he still has mingxueguo and tianxueguo on his body, which can replenish his mental strength at any time. Once these fruits are eaten up, Ding Yi can''t afford to consume them.


    Surely not everyone can sacrifice so many swords at the same time and persist for so long.


    We must fight back as soon as possible, but with two spears, we may not be able to kill him.


    A spear can pierce a man, but it must be at the heart.


    Moreover, the storm lion is powerful. It''s all a question whether it can be pierced.


    Ding Yi picked up the record again.


    This amulet record of the king snake from the eight robberies Hunyuan map has been quietly lying in Ding Yi''s magic weapon.


    Ding Yi never thought about how to deal with him before.


    But this time, Ding Yi wants to try to see if he can be inspired again.


    Let''s see, he was pasted on the blood tree in the eight robberies Hunyuan picture.


    After I tore it off, I immediately aroused it. After I killed the king snake, I changed it back to Fu Lu.


    What''s the principle? It should be that the will of an invincible master evolved into a king snake. Later, the will was killed, so it became a talisman.


    Unless, unless there is any will in this Rune and it inspires him, what kind of power can it have last time?


    If you have the will, just go in and have a look.


    Hoo, Ding Yi takes a deep breath. Boom, an idea penetrates into the Fu Lu.


    It''s OK that he doesn''t go in. This time, his mind penetrates into it. With a plop, he feels that he suddenly falls into a huge pool.


    "Hiss." Ding Yi took a breath and was stunned.


    The pool is thousands of square meters in size, smoky and full of black shadows.


    One, two, three, hundreds of Black Dragon King snakes, swimming in the pool, shuttle, hissing, but also one after another, continuous.

 Chapter 1056

    Ding Yi never thought that the face in a talisman would be like this.


    These Black Dragon King snakes are as powerful as before. They shuttle, fly, roar, and shake their tails. They are like a dragon wagging its tail, whistling for nine days.


    From time to time, there are black dragon king snakes shuttling in front of Ding Yi. Just when Ding Yi appears in the pool, they also find Ding Yi.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa," a black dragon king snake roars, pounces on Ding Yi''s face, pounces and bites it.


    Ding Yi didn''t even have time to hide. He felt like he was bitten.


    But the next moment, whoosh, the Black Dragon King Snake passes through Ding Yi''s body and flies to the other end.


    "Eh" is illusory? Is it fake?


    Is it me or they that are illusory? Ding Yi soon saw the clue.


    In fact, he was not in the Fu Lu, but his mind entered the Fu Lu, as if he was in the scene.


    So Ding Yi''s figure in Fu Lu is illusory.


    Those black dragon king snakes came up one after another to bite him and attack him, but all of them were as useless as attacking virtual shadow.


    There are hundreds of King snakes hidden in this little Rune?


    Ding Yi tries to withdraw his mind slowly.


    His mind takes time, his body is also slowly flying away from the pool, slowly flying up, and the picture is far away from the near.


    When he flew over the pool, about tens of meters away, he finally saw clearly.


    The pool is a picture.


    No, the pool is actually this runbook.


    This is drawn by a great master. Hundreds of King snakes are like drawing more than one hundred strokes. When this person records the symbols, he just casually draws hundreds of horizontal lines with one stroke on the left and one stroke on the right.


    This horizontal line can evolve into a king snake.


    I don''t know whether his pen is powerful or whether the person he painted is a very powerful black dragon king snake.


    The farther Ding Yi is away, the clearer he can see. Fu Lu is a picture, but the things in the picture can radiate powerful force here.


    When he was far enough away, boom, the whole person also came back to reality from the picture and pulled away from the rune record.


    How can I control the black dragon king snake in this Rune for my use?


    Ding Yi, with a amulet in his left hand and a spear in his right hand, was lost in thought.


    He was also a Xuanshi, and now he is half a Xuanshi. The Xuanshi used the divine idea to control the release of Fu Lu. A divine idea immediately triggered the stimulation of Fu Lu.


    My idea is the same as Xuanshi''s idea. Why can''t it be triggered?


    Unless the master who drew this Rune set a ban, you need certain conditions to trigger it?


    What are the conditions? Ding Yi is thinking.


    He was so absorbed in the matter that more than half of his mental energy was concentrated on it.


    At this time, his sword formation was one of them.


    There was no way, but when he focused on another thing, the sword array slowed down naturally.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    A whine of sadness in the air, as if even heaven and earth are in sorrow, the world is in pain.


    The power of the sword is released completely. The heaven and the earth are sad, and the sun and the moon shed tears.


    Ding Yi was a little distracted at this time and was trying to think about Fu Lu.


    Boom, powerful sword array, invincible sword array, there is a crack in the attack of storm lion.


    Now, it''s like the Yellow River without dyke. It''s out of control.


    "Sorrow comes from the heart" the storm lion makes a sound like a human being, stands up with a sword, and suddenly kills from this crack. His sword penetrates into the sword array and is twisted with Ding Yi''s long sword. The power of overturning the river and the sea is scattered in all directions from his sword body.


    When Dangdang, there was a collision between Ding Yi''s own swords, and then the whole sword array began to collapse.


    Boom, when Ding Yi reacts, the sword power of the sword array is out of order.


    The difference between the sword array and the disordered sword is that the sword array has its own order, and each sword has its own position. Only in this way can a terrible array be formed, which can never be broken.


    Now the positions of swords and swords are in disorder. Qianjin sword array is broken immediately. It is no longer a sword array.


    Sixty four times as much defense is lost.


    Collapse, boom, the scene of continuous heavy ring, Ding Yi''s sword broken broken broken, separated, fly away.


    "No way." At this time, Ding Yi found that he was too addicted to Fu Lu, and let the storm lion take advantage of it.


    The magic weapon and sword skill of storm lion directly broke Ding Yi''s sword array, and it was like a bolt of fire, flying to Ding Yi''s chest.


    As Ding Yi flies away, his fingers move and Clank. The mother sword of Xunyuan sword is directly sacrificed, with a sword in his hand and a stab in the face.


    The two swords collide in mid air, and the tip of the sword collides with the tip of the sword.


    Collapse, a crisp sound, Ding Yi felt a powerful force released from the opponent''s sword, shaking his wrist madly, completely unable to grasp.


    Finally, with a whoosh, Xunyuan swords all got rid of their hands and flew to the ground on the edge.


    He looked up and saw that the other side''s sword was worse. It was not the same level as Xunyuan sword.


    After the body of the sword hit the Xunyuan sword, it broke into pieces and turned into several pieces.


    Ding Yi seldom worships the mother sword of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Because his sword array evolved from the sword. Once the mother sword was broken or taken away, his sword array would not exist.


    Even if it''s easy to find 64 other swords, their quality is not as good as that of Xunyuan sword, and their power will be greatly reduced.


    This time, seeing that he was about to be stabbed, he was forced to sacrifice the mother sword of Xunyuan sword. Although one sword broke the opponent''s sword, his Xunyuan sword was also defeated.


    It''s over. There''s no sword formation?


    Ding Yi was shocked and regretted. Suddenly, there was a bang on his body. It was like being hit by a shell. Heavy force hit him. Kata, his armor was smashed on the spot.


    His body is back to fly dozens of meters, plop, fell to the ground.


    Pain, a sharp pain throughout his body, he felt the bones of the whole body, seem to be interrupted.


    He sat up reluctantly. Wow, he vomited blood.


    Storm is the storm of storm lion.


    It not only has magic weapon and magic power, but also has its own talent attribute.


    Ding Yi broke its magic weapon with Yuan seeking sword. Unexpectedly, it sent out a storm at the same time.


    A storm hit Ding Yi, completely broke Ding Yi''s armor, and hit Ding Yi hard.


    "Ha ha ha, I said earlier that resistance is useless. You are looking for your own death." Maybe he thought that the victory was in his grasp. The storm lion didn''t catch up and give Ding Yi a fatal blow. His eyes were not even on Ding Yi.


    It looks greedily at the ground.


    There are a lot of things on the ground.


    Before Ding Yi took out a spear, when he saw it break the sword array later, Ding Yi threw the spear and took out the yuan seeking sword.


    The spear is on the ground, so is the Xunyuan sword.


    In his eyes, it''s all babies.


    "What sword is this? Hahaha, very good. You broke my sword. This sword is just for me. In the future, my sword will be more powerful. "


    The storm lion excitedly looks at the things on the ground and feels that everything belongs to itself.


    "Damn, you have all the spears made by the giant ape man from the ''towering tree''. Did you kill the giant ape man? OK, OK, then I can slaughter his tribe. Without this spear, his tribe is vulnerable. "


    The more you see the storm lion, the more excited you are. It''s full of treasures.


    "I don''t want to kill you for your great contribution to me, but I''m sorry, you still have to die - as a thank you, I''ll bury you and leave you a whole body." The storm lion grins and walks to Ding Yi step by step.


    Ding Yi sat on the ground, but he didn''t expect to end up like this.


    Retreat from henggu college and crush Shengxing Shengwu college.


    Now I was beaten like this by a goblin.


    Even Xunyuan sword was beaten away.


    It''s a shame. Damn it, Ding Yi clenches his fist tightly, and Xiongxiong''s fire burns in his heart.


    Even if you want to die, you have to stand and fight.


    He wiped the blood on his mouth and was about to try to call back Xunyuan sword.


    Suddenly, he felt a shock in his mind. Wow, the sound of countless Black Dragon King snakes shocked his mind.


    No, he felt that he was holding one in his hand, and there was a black dragon king snake swaying in his hand, ready to get out at any time.


    Ding Yi turns his head and looks at his left hand.


    He had been holding on to the record with his left hand.


    Now there''s a lot of blood on the left hand.


    It''s the blood he just spat out.


    The blood is stained in the Fu record, and the king snake in the Fu record seems to be alive.


    In a flash, Ding Yi understood everything.


    This Rune record is like a magic weapon. It needs human''s essence and blood to activate.


    He was injured by the storm, but the blood activated the rune.


    He entered again, and the king snake in the whole Fu Lu seemed to connect with his mind.


    He has a sense of control.


    "Go, go." Ding Yi stretched out his hand and laughed.


    The storm lion looked at him strangely.


    "Whoa Hoo" suddenly from Ding Yi''s palm heart, a startling roar, whoosh, a black shadow, like a dragon flying past.

 Chapter 1057

    When Ding Yi flies out of his palm, the black dragon king snake is as big as an earthworm. Then it grows bigger and bigger in flight. When he jumps in front of the storm lion, it has become as big as a real black dragon king snake.


    The ancient black mang that Ding Yi met before is tens of meters long, but it is still much worse than the black dragon king snake.


    The adult black dragon king snake can reach about 200 meters and is as tall as a mountain.


    It changes from the size of an earthworm to 100 meters long, and it''s a blink of an eye.


    When the storm lion heard the roar, he felt a shock in his heart. Then he felt the darkness in front of his eyes. It was like a black mountain rolling in front of him.


    At the same time, he opened his mouth and roared. A storm hit the snake like a shell.


    Bang, there was a loud noise in the air. The head of the Black Dragon King Snake was hit and swung back. However, although its head was swung out, its tail swept over immediately.


    It''s just like a dragon sweeps its tail. Bang, it sweeps its tail to the waist of the storm lion, then swish, twines several times like lightning.


    All of a sudden, only his hands and head were still exposed outside, and below his neck, all of them were entangled by the black dragon king snake.


    Sobbing, the air is full of sobbing. The head of the black dragon king snake, which was thrown off, comes back and bites at the storm lion.


    "Huo" storm lion is the first time to feel the danger coming. It raises its arms, turns its head and grabs it at the same time. The whole action is fast and urgent.


    Thanks to his quick reaction, the black dragon king snake bit the air, and the snake''s head slipped along its ear, just a few centimeters short of being bitten.


    When the snake head wants to bite again, Ba, the neck of the black dragon king snake has been caught by its hands.


    The huge snake''s head is less than 10 cm away from its head. From time to time, there are snake letters spitting out, and a fishy smell floating in front of the storm lion.


    "Woo woo."¡° WOW


    A snake and a lion were deadlocked at the scene.


    Black dragon king snake neck is very uncomfortable, its body began to twist up, Chi Chi Chi, snake body on the storm lion more and more tight, want to break the storm lion''s body.


    At this time, if you want to change into a real human, you can''t resist it at all. In an instant, you will be crushed to pieces and turned into meat mud.


    The power of the black dragon king snake to entangle himself was able to crush a warship.


    However, the storm lion is also an ancient alien and the king of the lion. He has been practicing for more than a thousand years. He feels that the other side is working hard. At the same time, he opens his mouth and inhales.


    Only when other people exhale can they make a sound. When they inhale, they can make a sound from their throat: "woo --"


    Its stomach is expanding inch by inch. Under the powerful pull of the black dragon king snake, its stomach is not shrinking, but expanding. It seems that a very terrible gas is pouring into its stomach.


    The Black Dragon King Snake tightly wrapped around its tail and body, and began to spread slowly. It felt like it couldn''t be entangled.


    Powerful, really powerful, Ding Yi also admired.


    The strength of this storm lion is no less than that of a real king.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Boom, a storm is building up on the head of the black dragon king snake.


    This is the second time that the black dragon king snake has been hit. This wave of attack is more fierce than just now. The head of the black dragon king snake is so clumsy that there are cracks and blood stains on its skin.


    "Wuwa" the Black Dragon King Snake gives out a long and miserable sound. It struggles hard, and at the same time, it wants to twist its tail around the storm lion, and at the same time, it wants to stretch its head to bite it.


    But the storm lion hands endless power, dead grasp its neck, snake head can''t go forward.


    The black dragon king snake may not be able to withstand? The more Ding Yi looks at it, the more frightened he is. Now this opportunity is the best one. Once it breaks the black dragon king snake, Ding Yi is really finished.


    When he looked up, there was a spear not far from the ground in front of him. Whoosh, Ding Yi jumped up and rushed over.


    Storm lion at this time, the second wave of storm is going to hit the black dragon king snake. Suddenly, he has a sense of inexplicable fear. It looks up and sees that Ding Yi has rushed up.


    "Whoa, whoa," he turned his head and roared. A storm roared like a shell at Ding Yi.


    But when he saw that it was dark in front of him, the black dragon king snake moved his head and blocked the gun for Ding Yi.


    Puchi, the storm hit the head of the Black Dragon King Snake heavily, and the two snake eyes burst on the spot.


    The cry of the black dragon king snake is even worse, and its tail slowly takes off its force.


    The storm lion was overjoyed, and his body was shocked. Bang, his tail fell one after another.


    But at this time, it uses the remaining light to feel someone step into the air.


    Ding Yi bent down, picked up the spear on the ground, burst into the air with a roar, and thrust it hard.


    He was holding a spear, and the strength of his whole body was concentrated at this moment. He felt that there was a ready power in the spear, which seemed to come from the mysterious towering ancient trees. That power drove him, influenced him, and made him have an illusion in an instant.


    He is a tree, deep-rooted, leafy tree, no matter what the wind and rain and strength can not be knocked down the ancient tree.


    "To die." Ding Yi is peerless. His spear can almost pierce the sky and swish. When the spear flies out, it accelerates dozens of times.


    Only one word can describe the spear at this time.


    That''s fast.


    Just like Ding Yi was stabbed by the giant ape man, once the spear was removed, the speed increased dozens of times.


    As long as it''s locked, there''s no time to react.


    At this time, the storm lion was still entangled by the black dragon king snake. It felt the danger and wanted to avoid it, but the Black Dragon King Snake was so wrapped around him that it couldn''t move at all.


    "No --" he opened his mouth and suddenly felt a violent shock in his head.


    Puchi, the spear was inserted on its forehead with great accuracy. After penetrating its forehead on the spot, it fell to the ground with it. Finally, with a plop, it was nailed to the ground.


    Its giant figure also fell to the ground.


    "Wow." The storm lion roars at the end, and its hands burst into full potential.


    Cacha, when he fell down, he crushed the neck of the black dragon king snake.


    One man, one snake, fall to the ground at the same time.


    His body twitches, and he looks at Ding Yi with his remaining light, but his eyes are not satisfied.


    Slowly, all of a sudden, he found a loose body, brush, flashing light on the scene, and the black dragon king snake that had been caught by him disappeared.


    Ba, a rune fell to the ground. Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, BA.


    Ding Yi''s feet appear in his sight.


    Ding Yi shot in the air, whoosh, the Fu Lu turned into a fine awn and flew back to his hand.


    The storm lion opened its mouth, did not spit out the storm, spewed out a lot of blood, brain a violent pumping, breathless on the spot.


    The storm lion, a thousand year old beast, was stabbed and killed by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looks at it quietly. After a few seconds, he plops down and sits on the ground.


    He was also very tired. It took him a long time to sacrifice sword array and storm lion, and consumed a lot of mental energy.


    But then he couldn''t stop.


    Take out the little fat bug that didn''t fight last time carefully. With a command, hum, the little fat bug spreads its wings and flies to the storm lion. A few seconds later, it gets into the head of the storm lion and eats.


    He sat in the same place and had a rest for a while. Fortunately, this area is the site of the storm lion. There are no other monsters coming, which gives Ding Yi a chance to breathe.


    A few minutes later, the little fat bug began to split when he was full, which surprised Ding Yi.


    The little fat bug has only one storm lion and has split four times.


    One change two, two change four, four change eight, eight change sixteen.


    Ding Yi also came to the conclusion that it seems that the less fat insects eat the spirit beast each time, the more likely they are to split.


    After such a division, Ding Yi''s number of small fat insects has reached 72.


    This time, we didn''t get much benefit from killing the storm lion, because Ding Yi smashed the magic weapon of the storm lion, and the things in the magic weapon were smashed at the same time.


    Ding Yi wanted to learn from his great mercy sword, but he didn''t find anything.


    Fortunately, because of this dilemma, he realized the use of Fu Lu.


    He has hundreds of Black Dragon King snakes all at once.


    But this king snake can only come out one at a time. After being killed, or when time comes, one will disappear.


    It means he can use it hundreds of times.


    But the cost is not small. Every time you stimulate it in the future, you need blood sacrifice. For people like Ding Yi, bleeding is equal to bleeding. If you spit out a mouthful of blood, you need a lot of spirit stones to make up for it.


    Ding Yi took a full ten minutes'' rest to stand up, put away the body of the storm lion, and cleaned up the scene. After looking around, he decided to continue to go north.

 Chapter 1058

    If you go to the southeast, there are also the old nests of storm lions. However, the most common ones there are cubs and several adult lions. They are not more than a thousand years old. Killing them is of little use, and it must be very troublesome. Ding Yi doesn''t plan to go back.


    If he lost his armor this time, he would have to fly by himself. Even if he lost his radar, it would be equivalent to turning black at a glance.


    He walked cautiously on the grassland, looking at the sky from time to time.


    With the experience just now, he can probably see that if the monster is very powerful and does not hide it, there will be a phenomenon of monstrous air, which can be observed from a long distance.


    In his current position, he''s already a little deep in the ninth penalty area.


    Sure enough, the deeper we go, the more powerful monsters there are.


    After walking for less than an hour, Ding Yi may have left the territory of the storm lion. He began to see a stream of evil Qi rising from the sky continuously, gathering in the mid air for a long time.


    There are powerful monsters everywhere. Every evil spirit is no worse than the storm lion just now. Some of them are even more powerful.


    They are all the masters here. They may have tacit understanding with each other. They have their own territory and do not interfere with each other.


    If Ding Yi stays here for a long time, he will know that these powerful monsters are called great saint level monsters in the ninth restricted area.


    Each great sage has its own site. The small one covers hundreds of mu, the large one thousands of mu, and the tens of thousands of Mu are different.


    Great saints and great saints seldom fight each other, because at their level, they are about to become human beings, not far from the fairyland.


    Now it''s a waste to fight and fight for territory. Once you fly to fairyland, everything in the world will be useless.


    If you fight and kill, you will be desperate. If you fail, your thousand year cultivation will be reduced to ashes.


    With this reference, Ding Yi tries to avoid those very powerful breath.


    Because he has fought with the storm lion. If the evil spirit is bigger than the storm lion, Ding Yi is not sure of winning.


    So he also specialized in looking for the weaker monster. He went all the way and killed several batches. By the way, he filled the ghost mirror with energy.


    That night, he killed a group of six wild boar like monsters, occupied their nests and had a night''s rest.


    Early the next morning, Ding Yi continued to go north.


    He went all the way north, and the climate seemed to be changing.


    At this time, grassland began to decrease, showing a lot of wasteland, the air slowly dried, and many continuous low mountains also appeared frequently.


    After Ding Yijue entered the ninth forbidden area, he seemed to have traveled through many countries and seen various landscapes.


    He is now from the grassland, all of a sudden into the hills and mountains, and is relatively uninhabited mountains.


    Eh, as he walked, he found that something was more and more wrong, and the smell of death came from the air.


    He is too familiar with the taste. As a person who has been in hell, Ding Yi is very familiar with the taste.


    Dead bodies, zombies, decaying bodies, dead bones, all of that.


    Is there a mass grave ahead? As the taste grew stronger and stronger, Ding Yi couldn''t stand it, so he had to take something to plug his nose.


    The more forward, the stronger the smell. Finally, he began to see the dead body.


    A white bone lying on the roadside, these white bones are not human, some are very huge, like dinosaurs on earth, some are very small, such as cats and dogs.


    There are no rules for white bones. There are lots of white bones in the East and in the West. At first glance, it seems that there was a great war here, which killed and injured countless monsters.


    I don''t know when and how long the war took place, but judging from the strong smell of death in the air.


    Either it happened in these decades, or too many monsters died here, or even thousands of years can not disperse the smell of death.


    Further on, Ding Yi flew over a small hill and came to a valley like depression.


    Hiss, suddenly slightly a Leng.


    Caves, houses, buildings, human like buildings can be seen here, which are also very huge, but obviously more exquisite than the tribe of the giant ape man seen yesterday.


    The buildings of the giant ape man are savages at first sight. They are not civilized, but simple structures.


    The architecture here is a little exquisite. It looks like it was written by human beings.


    But will human beings live in such a place?


    Definitely not.


    And houses and caves are generally very tall, human beings are not so tall.


    The buildings at the scene are very dense, about hundreds of them, but there is no life at the scene. There are white bones and rotten corpses everywhere on the ground.


    Seeing these rotten corpses, Ding Yichu thought that there was no more death here.


    But when he came to the front of a carrion, he found that it was not so simple.


    The appearance of the dead has been infinitely close to human beings, but he is tall, more than two meters. Generally speaking, among human beings, basketball players are also so tall.


    Look at the face is relatively young, may be a child, the skin is a little rotten, smelly, flowing pus.


    His eyes were gouged out, his face was covered with blood spots, his feet were crushed, as if he had been bitten by something.


    It seems that he died not long ago, but Ding Yi gently grasps the hide on his body. Chi, it''s easy for the hide to break.


    At least he died for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. This is Ding Yi''s first thought.


    The skin of the big man could not have rotted like this without thousands of years.


    You know, the demons who can survive in the ninth restricted area, even the weakest, the smallest and the lowest, have no problem making ordinary bulletproof clothes. They can''t rot in such a short time.


    He looked at several rotten corpses one after another. They were all of the same nature. The skin and flesh were not completely rotten, but the clothes could be turned into ashes.


    In other words, the war here may have happened thousands or even tens of thousands of years ago.


    At that time, mankind had not yet come here.


    The war should be between these big men like human beings and monsters.


    These big men are extremely similar in appearance, but incredibly strong in body.


    So many years have not rotted away, and most of the monsters have become bones.


    Ding Yi tries to summon a handle of Zijian and stab it at the big man''s body. When the handle of Zijian makes a metallic sound, it bounces back.


    Fizz, this is great.


    These corpses are exactly the same as the artifact.


    Ding Yi''s sword doesn''t even react.


    He sacrificed his mother sword again. When the sword went up, there was a white mark, but it still could not cut their skin.


    In the end, Ding Yi, holding two swords with all his strength and the power of his mind, pounced and finally stabbed them into the skin.


    But that''s all. If you want to go deep into it, you can''t use your strength.


    That is to say, if this kind of big man is still there, as long as one person comes out, Ding Yi will run away in confusion, and can''t hurt them at all.


    Only when they stand still and let Ding Yi cut them with a sword can they hurt their skin.


    What kind of race is this? It''s definitely not human.


    Ding Yi''s brain is running fast, looking for memories in his mind.


    He must know nothing about these, but he has killed a lot of henggu people before. In henggu people''s memory, there must be this thing.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    Finally, after searching for more than ten minutes, brush, mind flash, flash some information.


    "Archaic alien race, barbarian race."


    Ding Yi finally knows who these big men are.


    They were called barbarians in ancient times, and later they were called barbarians.


    Their history is longer than that of human beings, and they were born almost at the same time as the dragon people.


    They are tall, tough, powerful and invulnerable.


    According to the records of Zhu Tianzhi of henggu college, there are stone spots on the skin of barbarians, which are quite different from human beings.


    However, the barbarians Ding Yi saw had no stone spots on their skin. I don''t know why.


    Maybe they have gone through a long time, from ancient times to now, their bodies have evolved, so they are more and more like human beings.


    Only the barbarians can survive in so many powerful monster environments, but what happened later, the monsters will fight with them.


    You know, spirit weapons can''t hurt them, so I don''t know how much it will cost to kill their barbarians.


    Ding Yi walks around, watching the scene, hoping to find some clues.


    The scene should have been the lair of the barbarians. Some of them lived in houses and some lived in caves. There were traces of burnt wood and ashes on the ground.


    It''s supposed to be one night when the monster attacked them.


    Eh, there are monsters from the ground? Ding Yi saw that there were deep holes on the ground, and many of them collapsed. But he could see that some monsters appeared from the ground and attacked the barbarians.


    Are these all wealth? The more Ding Yi looks at it, the more startled he is. Whether it''s the bones on the ground or the corpses of barbarians, they can sell a lot of money at henggu college, which is enough to make Ding Yi the richest man in the fairyland.


    Looks like I''m destined to make a fortune?


    Ding Yizheng is going to collect all the bones on the ground.


    Hiss, suddenly feel the heart jerk up.

 Chapter 1059

    Don''t care, avoid the danger.


    This is Ding Yi''s national skill.


    Shi Wa''s Xingyun Dadi Sutra can also predict the future of others when he practices it to a higher level. As for whether he can see his own future, Ding Yi needs to practice until he knows it again.


    In this instant, Ding Yi felt deep fear in his heart.


    This kind of fear is ten times stronger than when the storm lion broke the sword array just now.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi jumps with all his strength and wants to leave where he is.


    Almost at the same time when he jumped into the air, the ground where he was standing collapsed. Whoa, whoa, whoa, a blood gushing flash appeared, and he took a bite at Ding Yi''s left leg.


    If Ding Yi hadn''t avoided the danger, he would have been biting.


    With sharp teeth, Ding Yi''s heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    I''ve never been so scared.


    This tooth is too familiar.


    The spear head of the giant ape man in his hand was polished and honed by these teeth.


    As soon as Ding Yi raises his hand, he shoots a sword into the monster''s mouth and enters it.


    But when the monster''s mouth closed, it creaked. When it fell to the ground, its mouth quickly bit. Ding Yi''s inferior spirit quality flying sword smashed in its teeth like mud.


    Ding Yi took a breath of cold air and retreated.


    Although all his swords are fake, not real swords, each one is no different from the real one.


    It will only disappear after being broken.


    He finally saw what the monster was.


    The monster looks like a pangolin, with a shorter tail and a bigger mouth. It looks like a calf, and its body is covered with black scales. Its eyes look at Ding Yi fiercely.


    It was hidden underground before, and there was no evil spirit coming out at all.


    Now in front of Ding Yi, there is a strong spirit of demons in his body.


    This is not a demon clan? And magic? It may be a hybrid of demons. Ding Yi suddenly sees the nature of the monster.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Generally, the most powerful and rare demons are recorded in henggu.


    "Gold gobbler" -- the descendant of the ancient underground gold gobbler and rock piercing beast. He is good at penetrating rocks, can swallow metals, has invincible teeth, and is close to the quality of immortals. "


    Ding Yi finally found this memory.


    This is a very precious variety in henggu college.


    When they arrive at the fairyland, their teeth can be used as materials in the early stage, which is infinitely close to the quality of fairyland.


    That is to say, after the mortals fly to the fairyland, they can still use the tooth as a weapon in the novice village. If they get the real fairyland later, they can replace it.


    If you think you can use it in fairyland, you will know how powerful their teeth are.


    No wonder those invulnerable barbarians will die. Ding Yi must have been ambushed by the gold swallowing beast when he saw that some barbarians had their toes bitten.


    They are the greatest power to kill the barbarians.


    What Ding Yi is afraid of is not only the ferocity of their teeth. Looking at their scales like armor, he knows that their protection must be amazing.


    "Wawu" at this time, the gold swallowing beast didn''t hit the target, but was not in a hurry. He squatted in the same place, walked left and right, and stared at Ding Yi, as if there were sparks in it.


    Obviously, it treats Ding Yi as a delicacy.


    Ding Yi didn''t dare to neglect. His fingers moved and clanked. The Qianjin sword array had been stopped in front of him, surrounded by 64 flying swords and compressed the space within five meters.


    At the same time, he wanted to escape.


    The gold swallowing beast is so clumsy. It''s still under the ground. I guess it can''t fly? I fly from the sky, so I can run away.


    And there is only one. You can see if you can kill it. Once you kill it, you will make a fortune.


    If you can''t fight, fly up?


    When Ding Yi is in the room of lightning and flint, he takes everything into consideration and is complacent. However, he sees that the gold swallowing beast has not attacked yet. He looks at Ding Yi with a smile on his face, which makes Ding Yi feel angry.


    Nemo, Ding Yi suddenly feels something, whoosh, flying up again.


    "Boom" the ground where he was standing collapsed again. Whoosh, the same gold swallowing beast jumped up.


    The golden sword of heaven and earth is useless? Ding Yi is really scared.


    The golden sword can defend the left, right, front, back and up, but it has never been attacked by anyone below.


    Well, the gold swallowing beast attacks directly at his feet, and the sword array is useless.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi is quick again this time. He jumps first. When, when, when, as soon as he flies, the sword array can guard his feet.


    The gold swallowing beast bumped into the sword array, jingling, the sound of metal and sparks. Finally, with a plop, the gold swallowing beast was twisted out by the sword array and fell to the ground. After a few seconds, it turned over and got up.


    Kazzi kazzi, he shook his head and bit something in his mouth.


    Hiss, Ding Yi takes a breath.


    Sixty four swords have become sixty-two.


    Two swords were swallowed by the gold swallowing beast in the strike just now.


    Fortunately, the Qianjin sword array will not be broken by the loss of one or two swords. He can also supplement it in time.


    He made a quick thought and offered two more to the sword array.


    The two gold swallowing beasts are not worried. They lie on the ground and look up at Ding Yi in the air. The look in their eyes seems to be saying to Ding Yi, "we don''t believe that if you don''t come down, you will never come down."


    Flying in mid air is no different from sacrificing sword all the time. It consumes Xuanqi and mental power.


    Ding Yi can''t hang in the air all the time and sacrifice the sword array.


    But these two gold swallowing beasts are not easy to deal with. The one who broke into the sword array just now has no damage. The Xunyuan sword is obviously useless to them.


    Try a spear? The spear head is made of their teeth. They use their own spear to attack their own shield?


    Look at their teeth, or their armor.


    But at a second glance, there are only two spears. If you miss a blow, you may be bitten off by the other side.


    Try it with a sword.


    Ding Yi stands in mid air and suddenly waves his hand.


    Zheng, Zheng, four flying swords in a row.


    The four cold lights are in the shape of Pinzi, and flash at a gold swallowing beast on the ground.


    Ding Yi wants to see how fast they move and how they react.


    He was shocked by the results.


    I saw the gold swallowing beast standing still. When the sword came, it suddenly moved.


    His body didn''t move, his head was moving, and his big head seemed to stretch freely, swish, swish, swaying for several times.


    At the scene, we only heard that Dang, Dang, Dang, cacha, four flying swords fell into his mouth one after another.


    The whole process is like a flash of lightning, because the speed is too fast, Ding Yi can see its head pulling out a shadow.


    Kazhi, kazhi, the gold swallowing beast slowly bit the broken sword in its mouth and ate with relish.


    Grandma, Ding Yi takes another breath.


    This gold swallowing beast is very powerful. His body doesn''t move, his head can move, and he can stretch and contract freely. It''s as fast as lightning. My flying sword can''t hit him.


    Fortunately, he didn''t throw the spear first, otherwise it would fall into his mouth.


    Ding Yi''s spear is very fast, but the gold swallowing beast is not slow. If you really want to see who is fast, you have to throw it out.


    Ding Yi wants to have a hundred spears. Of course, he is willing to try. Now he has only two spears in his hand. He dares to try there. Once he fails and is bitten by it, he immediately loses a powerful weapon.


    It seems that they are not rivals, so they have to withdraw? Ding Yi immediately judged the outcome and felt that he could not deal with the two gold swallowing beasts. Moreover, I don''t know if there are any under the ground. In case there are seven or eight hidden animals, it would be death to stay here.


    "Go." Ding Yi is a little unwilling. There are so many treasures on the ground. Every corpse is a treasure. He didn''t come to pick up any of them.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi protects himself with sword array, turns around and flies.


    Seeing that Ding Yi was about to fly away, the two gold swallowing beasts looked at each other and raised their heads at the same time: "wow --", making a long cry.


    Ding Yi immediately felt that something was wrong.


    The next moment.


    Hoo, a black cloud appeared from the skyline in the distance, and then he saw a pair of huge wings.


    Ding Yi, the "giant bird covering the sky", certainly knows it. He met Alice and others 19 years ago when they went out for training.


    The giant bird is still in his storage space.


    However, this bird is obviously more powerful than it was 19 years ago, and the monsters also have a realm. This bird has lived for at least a thousand years.


    Ding Yijue''s ninth forbidden area is not suitable for monsters over 1000 years to live here.


    Even Ding Yi suspects that most of them are over 10000 years old.


    It seems that it has existed for tens of thousands of years. Its front and back are more than 100 meters long, and its wings are nearly 100 meters wide. Every time its wings are flapping, the air is buzzing, and cracks appear in the space.


    I went to see Ding Yi sweating.


    The breath released by the bird is no less than that of the storm lion killed by him just now, plus two gold swallowing beasts. It''s dangerous today. Can''t you run from here?

 Chapter 1060

    The bird is coming from the south, which means Ding Yi has to run north, and the north is deeper in the ninth restricted area.


    Ding Yi is depressed. It''s obvious that the more he goes in, the more powerful the monster is. It''s really pitching.


    But it''s more depressing in the back.


    "Wow --" continued the gold swallowing beast below.


    And then from the distant skyline, I don''t know where the devil is, hoo, hoo, one after another, black clouds are everywhere.


    One, two, three, four. Five -- eight.


    Eight equally old and powerful birds came to Ding Yi from eight directions.


    How terrible are they? It can be described like this.


    In modern society, there is a saying called the butterfly effect, which means that from the tropical forest of the Amazon River Basin, a butterfly flapping its wings a few times, two weeks later, Texas will cause a storm.


    Now the eight giant birds are flapping their wings from a distance. All of a sudden, Ding Yi is in front of him. There is a strong wind. There are strong winds in eight directions rushing to the middle, and then a huge vortex is formed.


    At this time, the eight giant birds are at least ten miles away from Ding Yi.


    But the driving of their wings has already affected ten miles away, and a strong wind has formed in front of Ding Yi.


    Waves of eddies impact Ding Yi''s sword array. The sword array is like a lonely boat in the sea, shaking, shaking and shaking.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, the ground is full of sand and rocks. Many white bones are swept into the air, and large pieces of stones are also flying. Only two gold swallowing beasts lie on the ground quietly, watching Ding Yi covetously.


    Ding Yi is in a bit of a hurry.


    Eight such ancient birds, plus two gold swallowing beasts, even if the real king of henggu college is here, he will die.


    In particular, Ding Yi has learned about the giant birds that cover the sky. The most powerful of them is the sound wave. What Ding Yi encountered in those years was not as good as one tenth of what he saw in front of him. With a roar, those below the martial arts master can be shocked to death.


    At present, they haven''t called yet. They must be waiting for the most suitable distance. Just the strong wind flapping with their wings. If Ding Yi doesn''t have the protection of sword array, his body will be torn up by the strong wind.


    You can''t escape. You have to find a place to hide? Ding Yi quickly observed the terrain.


    cave.


    The cave is too big for these birds.


    Ding Yi is glad to find that there are many caves below, which should be left by the barbarians before.


    Whoosh, as he continued to contract his sword array, he flew to the nearest cave.


    The following gold swallowing beasts immediately discover Ding Yi''s intention. The two gold swallowing beasts follow Ding Yi and fly up, while they keep raising their heads and roaring.


    "Whoa - whoa --"


    These gold Gobblers are obviously in the same group as the great birds.


    At this time, the giant birds are close to one mile, and the fastest one can clearly see their faces.


    They have white hair on their faces.


    It''s the same as human whiteheads.


    They are old. Even their hair is white. It can be seen that they are not 10000 years old, but more than 5000 years old.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Buzzing, Ding Yi, who is flying wildly, suddenly feels the whole eardrum shaking.


    The sword array as like as two peas around him is shaking, the distance between the sword and the sword, the position is destroyed, and the flying sword is colliding with each other, just like what happened just now.


    Shaking to the end, all of a sudden, bang, the whole sword array smashed under the sound of eight birds.


    Sixty four times as much defense is useless.


    It doesn''t mean that the energy and strength released by these eight birds are stronger than the attack of thousands of people in henggu.


    But the attack patterns of both sides are different.


    When henggu attacked from the outside, he had to destroy the prohibition of the sword array before he could hurt the flying sword. But Ding Yi had 64 times the defense and was very powerful. Henggu could not even destroy the prohibition of the sword array. Of course, he could not break his sword array.


    But the attack of these birds is different. The sound wave attack penetrates directly into the inside of the sword array, and then into the middle of each sword.


    The sound vibrates in the sword, causes resonance, and finally bursts out from the inside, smashing the sword array.


    To be more simple, we all know that if an army walks across the bridge with the same pace and the same frequency, it will cause resonance inside the bridge, and the bridge is easy to collapse.


    Now Ding Yi''s sword array is like this. It is resonated by the sound waves of eight giant birds and smashed from the inside.


    At the same time, Ding Yi''s body almost caused resonance. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, he quickly adjusted his breathing and ran the internal Qi, his whole body would burst into pieces in mid air.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi was a little embarrassed. He didn''t dare to turn his head back. The sword array was no longer sacrificed, and he flew into a cave in the middle of the mountain.


    "Wow!" the two gold Gobblers were surprised to see that Ding Yi didn''t explode. They looked at each other and went all the way to the entrance of the cave, but they didn''t go in.


    After a while, the eight birds put up their huge wings, slowly lowered them, lined up, and stood behind the two gold swallowing beasts.


    Eight huge figures, like eight mountains, look up at Ding Yi at the entrance of the mountain.


    Ding Yi just stood on the cave, stood firm and looked back.


    Come on, a few samples. How can you get in when you are so big?


    As for the two gold swallowing beasts, I''m not too afraid. I''ll stab you to death with a spear in such a small place in the cave.


    Ding Yizheng is a little complacent and escapes from life.


    Suddenly, brush, eight cover the sky giant bird at the same time a change, Qi Qihua adult shape, five men and three women, eight white body appeared in front of Ding Yi.


    "Lying trough" Ding Yi was stunned at first, then did not think, whoosh, turn around and run.


    Keng dad, eight giant birds have evolved into adults. Can this cave come in? Will I be blocked in the cave?


    Ding Yi wants to run out, but the top ten experts outside are covetous. How dare he run out? He can only go in.


    It''s better to be blocked inside than to be besieged outside.


    This monster has a characteristic, when the noumenon is strong, it is not necessarily strong to become a human form.


    For example, their wings are very powerful. If they become human, they will not be able to exert the power of their wings in the cave.


    As Ding Yi rushes in, he thinks about countermeasures.


    The entrance of the cave is only three meters high. After entering, it becomes wider and wider. It may be because these barbarians are very huge and the space inside becomes very large, like a world in the mountains.


    Ding Yi turns left and right along the main road. From time to time, he can see bodies and bones.


    The bones are mostly monsters, and the corpses are barbarians.


    There''s been tearing in this cave.


    And most of the corpses are relatively small, about two meters high. Generally, they are children, women and children of barbarians.


    The adult Zhuang barbarians are about three meters.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi ran into the cave in one breath. Unexpectedly, the world in the cave became bigger and bigger. It seemed that there was no end.


    A few minutes later, his eyes became bright, and a huge space appeared in front of him.


    The space is like a human room. There are many stone tables and benches on both sides. The corpses and white bones are scattered all over.


    Ding Yi recalled that he was not quick to run in and walked for several miles. That is to say, the cave has led to the depth of the mountain. We can see how deep the mountain is.


    But the endless cave came to an end, and he seemed to have come to an end.


    This place is like a meeting hall. The space is very large. It is a place where the barbarians gather to discuss things. If they can''t find a way out, they may be blocked here.


    Ding Yi looked around and found no entrance for more than two minutes.


    At this time, he found a strange appearance, several bodies are dead in the same place.


    They fell in front of a wall, several bodies entangled together, if they were not moved here after death, or all died here.


    The monsters won''t move them if they have nothing to do. That''s why they died here.


    Why die under this wall?


    Ding Yi squats down and looks for clues on the wall.


    All of a sudden, he saw a corpse, an adult savage corpse, pointing a finger at a corner.


    Ding Yi looked along the direction and saw a burning lamp in the corner.


    These lamp oils and wicks are made of unknown materials. After so many years, they are still burning, lighting up the whole hall.


    This lamp is even more peculiar, more sophisticated than human.


    Ding Yi thought it was a magic weapon. He touched it gently and felt like jade. He twisted it a few times.


    Boom boom, suddenly a position moved, the whole wall moved, and a secret room appeared.

 Chapter 1061

    Ding Yi was startled and quickly stepped back to be on guard.


    The wall rose slowly, revealing a secret room inside.


    The secret room was empty and the design was very strange.


    There is a huge platform in the middle, surrounded by a dozen thick torches. I don''t know how many years these torches are still burning.


    There is a table on the high platform, on which there are several large stone bowls, and there are many Runlu like patterns carved around.


    Right in front of the table, there is a cylindrical thing like a totem inserted on the high platform, which is carved with strange patterns. When Ding Yi is close to the table, he can feel that the totem exudes a kind of cold and gloomy atmosphere.


    This should be a sacrificial platform. These barbarians sacrifice to their ancestors. Ding Yi has a look around, and he probably has some points in his heart.


    In ancient times, the barbarians were able to compete with the dragon race. At the beginning, the dragon race ruled the sea, and the barbarians roamed the earth. They were able to compete with the gods and demons. Of course, there was something remarkable about them.


    In addition to their strong body, which is equivalent to a high-level magic weapon, the barbarians are the most powerful, as well as their totem.


    Ding Yi had a flash in his mind and his eyes were bright. He was staring at the cylindrical object in front of him. Is this the totem of barbarians?


    He began to look at the totem carefully. The totem is about one meter high. The bowl mouth is thick and thin, and it is cylindrical. There are many ancient patterns and characters on it, none of which is known by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi didn''t dare to touch it with his hand first. He just scanned it with his mind. He couldn''t feel what the totem was made of. Anyway, it looked very advanced and powerful.


    When his mind touches the totem, he can''t help feeling cold.


    When you are too close to the totem, you can also feel the cold air in the air. This kind of breath is a bit terrible, with the breath of death.


    "It can be used as an air conditioner." Ding Yi grins bitterly. This totem is inserted on the ground, releasing the cold constantly. It can be used in the air in summer.


    But this breath is too cold, a little terrible, will it be dangerous? I''m thinking about receiving it in the mirror.


    Swish, swish, see in front of the room continuous flash out of several figures.


    Finally came, eight men and women, plus two goblins, ten demons also chased in.


    Both sides look up at the same time and see each other.


    Ding Yi originally wanted to put the totem in the ghost mirror, but he was afraid to touch the totem. Now when he saw someone coming, he turned his eyes and asked others to see if there was any danger.


    "Barbarian totem?" At the same time, the eight great sages in front of Ding Yi also see the totem in front of him. They pronounce like human beings. The sound is a little inaccurate, but Ding Yi can roughly hear what it means.


    "Damn it." Ding Yi pretends to be angry and despondent. Swish, he reaches for the totem.


    "Grab it." The eight sages shot at the same time. No, it was the exit. They all opened their mouths: "Wow, roar."


    Eight sound waves condense into a powerful shock wave, releasing a very terrible force in this narrow space.


    Ding Yi only felt the strong wind of 100 level coming from his face. Chi, his clothes first smashed, and then he couldn''t stand still. His body thumped backward. The five zang organs in his body thumped, thumped, thumped with the rhythm of the sound wave.


    "Xingyun emperor, reverse space" Ding Yi quickly runs Xingyun emperor Sutra to adjust the beating frequency and rhythm of his organs.


    If he wants to run the magic power a little later, the organs in his body will resonate with each other''s sound rhythm, and then all of them will explode into pieces.


    It''s also a pity that modern people go through the past and know something about science. They know that at this time, when they fight with these great saints, they can''t make their sound waves resonate.


    If you change to henggu Xuanshi, you don''t understand this. In a few seconds, your organs will explode on the spot, and then even your body will explode like a bomb.


    Plop, Ding Yi adjusted the facial features in time, but the whole person was still hit by the sound wave and flew back, finally hit the wall heavily.


    "Wow, puff" Ding Yi is also adjusting quickly. At this time, his eyes, nose, ears and mouth are bleeding, and he looks very embarrassed.


    Before he had a chance to calm down, whoosh, whoosh, two gold swallowing beasts came like arrows.


    Another four giant birds of the great sage level are more like human beings. They fly in one step, boom, and their two fists flash. When they hit in mid air, they still look like fists. When they appear in front of Ding Yi''s eyes, they have changed into two wings.


    His wings are like guns, whistling to Ding Yi''s left and right shoulders.


    In less than a second, four demons in the field shot at Ding Yi.


    And the other two giant birds of the great sage level jump directly to the high platform, one on the left and one on the right, and grasp the totem at the same time.


    These demons are too fierce. If Ding Yi dares to attack with the seven kill sword array, he will be beaten into a dead dog.


    He didn''t even have to think about it. Zheng directly offered up the second wave of Qianjin sword array.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, boom, two gold swallowing beasts and two giant birds all hit his sword array.


    The wings of the giant bird are like long guns. Bang, one shot is stuck behind the sword array. It spins, collapses, and sparks are splashing. Ding Yi''s body is close to the wall and retreats to the left. Bang, bang, bang, pull a lot of rocks off the wall.


    The two birds snorted. It was obvious that their wings hit the sword array.


    But they stood still and flashed to the right to block Ding Yi''s right road.


    There are already nine of them. They think like human beings and don''t let Ding Yi escape easily.


    The two gold swallowing beasts, seeing that they had no attack, took two steps back and blocked the way on the other left.


    They also know that Ding Yi''s sword array is powerful, but when the eight giant birds attack again, they can break Ding Yi''s sword array to pieces.


    But just then.


    "Ah --" the two giant birds who caught the totem on the side suddenly uttered a scream of pain.


    They are a little bit like being electrified by high voltage. They are convulsed all over. They hold the totem tightly and can''t release it.


    Scream is earth shaking, seems to bear the incredible pain.


    Their desperate eyes are looking at other companions, hoping that these companions can save them.


    "Save people." At this time, the giant birds could not afford to pursue and kill Ding Yi.


    Whoosh, another two jumped over, one by one, Ba, grabbed the companion and pulled out.


    "Boom" these two people just caught the body of the companion, they felt a huge bang in their mind, the whole body was cold, as if they suddenly fell into a cold icehouse.


    The next moment, Chi, the vitality of the whole body is losing, flowing to the totem.


    "Ah." The two also screamed and began to twitch.


    "Wuwu" the two gold swallowing beasts saw the dead out of the body, whispered repeatedly, retreated step by step, and looked at the totem with frightened and terrible eyes.


    The other four humanoid monsters were also shocked, and one of them wanted to grab them.


    "Don''t touch, it''s the undead totem, one of the most terrible totems in the barbarian totem --" an older looking humanoid monster grabbed his companion.


    "There is no magic weapon to cut off their arms and separate them from the totem." Another monster is also anxious.


    "Take the sword of man, cut them."


    All the monsters are trying to find a way, just a few words of time, suddenly, brush, face pale.


    In less than three seconds.


    The four connected great saints are withering and dying at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Plop, they let go at the same time, finally separated from the totem, and then fell to the ground.


    The four bodies seem to have gone through thousands of years in a twinkling of an eye, and become very dry, like walking corpses, emitting the stench of corpses.


    What Ding Yi looked at was as like as two peas. He was breathing air in a cool way. It was no different from his ghost.


    No, it should be said that this totem seems to be a little more terrifying. In less than three seconds, it turns four great saint level monsters into mummies.


    People of this level in the ghost mirror can''t be killed directly. They need Ding Yi to do it again.


    The four great saints and the gold swallowing beast looked at the totem and Ding Yi. Suddenly, someone stamped his foot: "go out first, go, go --" with a face full of panic, they could not help but pull their companions away.


    Without saying a word, the two gold swallowing beasts glared at Ding Yi fiercely. Whoosh, whoosh, four people and two beasts retreated madly, and in a flash they left the hall.


    They came fast and retreated fast. They left the scene in less than a minute.


    Ding Yi has been confused.


    Lao Tzu''s sword array has come out, but you are gone again? Come on.


    He''s so cheap that he puts away the sword array.

 Chapter 1062

    Ding Yi walked to the totem and congratulated himself. Fortunately, Lao Tzu was smart and didn''t touch the totem first. Otherwise, Lao Tzu would have died.


    But what now? You can''t touch totem? If only I didn''t have my armor. It''s OK to wear it.


    Ding Yi stands in front of the totem in a state of anxiety. He can''t take a rare treasure in front of him. It''s not worrying.


    No, we have to find a way?


    Well, I wonder if I can pick up my idea?


    The idea of immortals can take things from the space. The stronger the idea is, the bigger the things can be taken from the space.


    Ding Yi concentrated on the totem.


    Get up, get up, get up.


    Hum, hum, the totem originally inserted on the high platform really shakes.


    Ha ha, Ding Yi is very happy.


    The high platform is an ordinary rock. It shakes very hard. After a few shakes, the rock is broken and the totem of the dead rises slowly.


    OK, OK, OK, get it to the mirror.


    Ding Yi just wants to put him in the ghost mirror.


    All of a sudden, there was a cacha on the side, and the pain came to Ding Yi''s mind.


    "Ah." Ding Yitong cried out.


    He looked down and fainted. He had just died, and the four great saint level giant birds that had become mummies were alive.


    It''s like the walking dead in the movie biochemical crisis. They died and came back to life. The one closest to Ding Yi was originally lying at Ding Yi''s feet. When he came to life, he turned around and jumped on Ding Yi''s left leg, biting Ding Yi''s calf.


    "Lying Cao." Ding Yi didn''t think that this totem is higher than his ghost mirror. After killing people, it can be revived.


    He flew up, bang, and kicked the great saint''s corpse away.


    But without waiting for him to turn around, swish, swish, the other three corpses came at the same time. The three corpses hugged Ding Yi and bit him.


    Although they are all dead and become walking corpses, their actions are faster than those of biochemical crisis, which is really called walking like wind.


    As soon as he jumped, he came to Ding Yi. Ding Yi didn''t show up and made a response. Cacha, cacha, he felt pain in his shoulder, neck and everywhere.


    I was bitten several times in a flash.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi will know why those monsters are going to withdraw just now.


    They knew it would end like this.


    Will Laozi be infected? And become a walking corpse? Ding Yi suddenly thought of the horrible pictures in the movie.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key point is that Ding Yi used to control the totem with his mind, and the totem flew into the air. Suddenly, he was bitten a few times, which made him pay attention.


    Then he was knocked down by three walking corpses, and the totem fell from the air.


    With a bang, the totem fell on his calf.


    I feel dizzy, and Ding Yi suddenly feels bad.


    Boom, his whole body trembled, his mind boomed, and a huge totem appeared in his mind.


    Countless wild giants, red fruit body, around the totem, holding torches, dancing.


    From their mouths, all kinds of incantations came out from time to time, and Ding Yi could not understand a word.


    The huge totem with these incantations, released a terrible and terrible atmosphere, wrapped Ding Yi round and round.


    "Ah." Ding Yi felt a soul like thing in his body, flying to the totem.


    His vitality quickly disappeared, a second of time, at least lost thousands or even tens of thousands of years of life.


    In a few seconds at most, he will die, as well as the four great saints in front of him.


    This totem is so terrible that anyone who touches it will absorb the soul and life together into this totem and die in a few seconds.


    According to Ding Yi''s estimation at this time, just after the monsters died in three seconds, Ding Yi may be able to persist for more than five seconds.


    If he can''t find a way out in five seconds, he''s dead.


    Just when Ding Yi was touched by the totem, the four corpses who had been biting Ding Yi in their arms suddenly stopped. He left Ding Yi, as if he recognized that Ding Yi was like himself.


    Four people like walking dead slowly climb up, and then around the totem, ghost like walk.


    "Ah." Ding Yi is still screaming on the ground, losing his life, losing it, losing it fast.


    His skin also began to change, turning dry.


    Two seconds, three seconds.


    In just three seconds, Ding Yi lost at least half of his life.


    I can''t die. Ding Yi''s mind is surging wildly.


    I want to find Shi Shengnan. I want to go back to Dongning. I can''t die.


    "Ah - Ghost mirror." Ding Yi has no choice but to fight to death at the last moment. Bang, his mind calls the ghost mirror.


    He didn''t know whether the ghost mirror was useful or not, but he had no other choice but to die.


    The ghost mirror appears in his hand. He raises it and slams it over the totem.


    Brush, ghost mirror shine, a mirror light.


    This is the mirror light he stored, ready to deal with the master.


    At this time, I couldn''t take care of it. I put it up in front of the totem, whether it was useful or not.


    "No use?" After sweeping the mirror light, the totem didn''t respond. It was still stuck to Ding Yi''s leg. Ding Yi''s heart sank.


    Four seconds.


    Four seconds had passed, one second at most, and Ding Yi was about to die.


    At this time, he thought of what the monsters said just now. If he cut off a leg quickly, he might get rid of the pasting of totem.


    But now, he doesn''t even have enough time to cut his leg.


    It''s all late.


    Ding Yi thinks he''s really going to die.


    All of a sudden, the ghost mirror on his right hand roared angrily.


    Just like last time in hell, the mirror of the ghost mirror turns into a face.


    This face is extremely ferocious, but also opens the blood spurt big mouth, PATA, a bite in the totem above.


    "Boom" the picture in Ding Yi''s mind suddenly changes, and an incomparably vast and familiar world unfolds in his mind.


    It''s hell. He seems to be back in hell all of a sudden.


    Hell packs totems.


    Totem is on a level in hell.


    Ghost image of human like huff and puff, a whirlpool of power released.


    Hum, hum, the totem starts to vibrate.


    Ding Yi, who is on the verge of death, appears from the bottom of the water and breathes fresh air.


    Hoo, he took a big breath and deeply felt what was meant by a narrow escape from death.


    The next moment, boom, from the totem of a mysterious breath, feedback to the ghost mirror, and then through the ghost mirror, and then transferred to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s lost vitality began to rise wildly and steadily.


    His skin returned to its original state.


    Even where he had just been bitten, he was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s like going back in time, making up for everything.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "It''s you -- it''s yours" -- this sentence is clear, but when it comes to the word "de", it stops in silence, and the tone is very surprised and shocked.


    A few seconds later, a deep long message came from the Totem: "ah --"


    With a sigh, the brush and totem shine and begin to rotate.


    The four corpses on the edge of "Wuwu" began to scream, whizz, whizz, whizz. They directly evolved into four rays, threw them into the totem, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Plop, Ding Yi sat down on the ground, the whole person finally recovered.


    The images in his mind have disappeared.


    But there is more information out of thin air.


    "One of the top ten totems of barbarians, the totem of the dead --"


    Ding Yi murmured to himself, his eyes shining, and then he couldn''t help it, as if his mind automatically generated the general: "the archaic, barbarian, immortal, immortal, only my power, will rule the world --"


    With his mantra, brush, the totem of the dead shines, and then, whoosh, whoosh, jump out of it.


    One, two, three, four, five, six---


    A walking corpse appeared out of thin air, and the number was far more than four. Ding Yi was overjoyed.


    It turns out that there are many undead in this totem.


    Moreover, these undead are all as powerful as a giant bird.


    Ten, eleven, twelve.


    All kinds of undead appear from the totem, and they are all monsters. Obviously, they all died here before.


    When it appeared in twelve, ah, Ding Yi felt his brain pumping and his mind was tired.


    Limit, can''t come out again, Ding Yi immediately understand.


    He''s not strong enough now. He can only call up 12.


    The twelve dead, like walking corpses, wander around Ding Yi quietly. Everyone''s eyes look at Ding Yi, as if they are waiting for his instructions at any time.


    "Listen to me? Totem, listen to me? I''m the master of totem? Ha ha ha "there must be a blessing for Ding Yi to survive. It''s strange that he got the control of this totem. I can''t help but be overjoyed.

 Chapter 1063

    With the use of totem, Ding Yi has more and more information about totem in his mind.


    This is just one of the ten totems of the barbarians.


    The advantage of totem is that it can kill anyone who meets it, and then evolve into the undead, which is used by the totem owner.


    The amount of undead that can be stored in totem increases with the improvement of the master''s realm.


    For example, Ding Yi''s current level is equivalent to the four levels of Shenjing, but it is worse than the Xuanqi of Shenjing. It is estimated that one hundred of them will be the limit.


    And each time released, there are only 12 at most. With the increase of his strength and level, more and more will be released.


    It''s cool to think about it. If Ding Yi can release thousands of troops and hundreds of millions of little fat insects in the future, he will be invincible no matter what master he meets, with a wave of his hand, the army of the dead and the army of fat insects will rush up, and with flying swords all over the sky, he will come and kill as many as he can.


    Of course, if you can get the summon totem in the top ten totems, it will be even more powerful.


    Summon totem can summon all dead corpses within a certain range to resurrect and become your own army.


    This requires two totems to be used together on the battlefield. The more people you kill, the more troops you have. You can be as fierce as you want.


    Ding Yi happily played with the totem for a while, and then wanted to put it into the ghost mirror.


    Eh, I can''t take it away.


    In other words, the totem level is similar to or even higher than that of the ghost mirror?


    What can we do? Can it only be received in the body?


    This idea turns, whoosh, the totem of the dead turns into a light, and pours into Ding Yi''s body.


    Ding Yi was not dressed at this time. Looking down, a pattern appeared on his chest, which was a picture of the totem.


    The totem enters the body and becomes a portrait.


    "Wu Wu" Twelve corpses around Ding Yi at this time, making a low sound, as if trying to express something.


    They want to go in? To the totem? Ding Yi immediately understood their thoughts.


    But I need you now. I''ll take you into totem later.


    When Ding Yi thought about it, the twelve walking corpses seemed to understand it. Wu Wu, they followed Ding Yi and swayed.


    Ding Yi felt like a big brother.


    After a long time, I finally have some staff.


    In fact, the corrosive talons he learned in hell also have such power. After killing the enemy, he turns the enemy into a walking corpse for his own use.


    It''s a pity that he only learned a little, and he hasn''t succeeded so far.


    It''s unrealistic to expect the totem to kill people. Later, we all know that Ding Yi has a totem. Anyone who dares to touch his totem will corrode his talons. If you practice well, you can really make a batch of walking corpse troops.


    Is this totem so similar to the mirror of the ghost and the claw of corrosion? Does it have something to do with hell?


    It is said that the ten totems of the barbarians are made from different parts of the heaven world, which may be related to hell.


    Ding Yi thought and walked out of the cave slowly.


    Originally, he wanted to take away all these barbarian corpses and sell them for money in the future.


    However, because he suddenly got the barbarian totem, he was a little embarrassed to do it again, so he planned to expel the demons outside and move all the barbarian bones to the cave for burial.


    When he comes to the cave.


    Hiss, not only a breath of cold air.


    I just stayed in the cave for a while, but the outside changed a lot.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are a lot of gold swallowing beasts. There are only two. Now there are at least 20 at the scene.


    The two gold swallowing beasts probably knew that the totem of the dead was powerful, so they went back to call for help, and called more than 20 gold swallowing beasts.


    In mid air, four giant birds, which cover the sky, turn into bird like shape again, and wave their wings in the air, stirring the wind and cloud.


    Seeing Ding Yi come out, nearly 30 demons roar at the same time: "Whoa, whoa."


    The voice is loud and rolling. It''s a little like demonstrating to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi hasn''t thought of how to respond.


    "Wuwu" behind him, a steady stream, out of the twelve corpses, twelve corpses look down, shaking their heads, in response to their provocation.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Kill." With Ding Yi''s command, twelve walking corpses behind him swish and jump down madly.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Hoo" the wings of the giant bird cover the sky like a strong wind, the big bird''s head slightly shakes, and a fat sound wave blows to the corpse.


    Bang, bang, the two walking corpses in the front were hit by the sound wave and flew up on the spot, slamming into the mountain wall behind them.


    Twenty gold swallowing beasts surged up, with an average of one walking corpse for each two. The scene kept banging, and one walking corpse was knocked down by them.


    Their sharp teeth and claws, like a piece of mud to tear open the corpse''s body.


    Katcha, a walking corpse was stabbed by them one by one, and its whole head fell to the ground. The gold swallowing beast bit its neck and twisted off its head.


    The gold swallowing beast was very excited. I didn''t expect that the corpse was so vulnerable.


    But in its complacent time, fell on the ground of the head, a roll, Puchi, a bite in its leg.


    "Wuwuwuwu" the whole body armor of the gold swallowing beast was useless, because it had no armor on its legs. It was bitten and yelled on the spot.


    The gold swallowing beast on the side looked at it, whoa, whoa, whoa, jumped on the head of the corpse, opened his mouth, cacha, and directly bit through the bones of the head.


    But the corpse was still alive. There was a part of his arm on the ground beside him. This arm was like a ghost. It grabbed the leg of the gold swallowing beast and dragged it back.


    The gold swallowing beast almost fell to the ground. It roared like thunder and turned around fiercely. After loosening its skull, it took a bite on the arm. It bit and crushed the arm.


    The scene is very chaotic. The gold swallowing beast and the walking corpses are entangled. Ding Yi finds that these walking corpses are very difficult to kill.


    Even if the head is twisted and there is no hand, the hand and head that fall to the ground can continue to attack.


    There seems to be only one way to deal with walking corpses, that is, eat them all and eat them clean.


    Leave a piece of meat, can bounce on the ground, the kind of tenacious vitality, it is creepy.


    Cacha, cacha, at this time, the ground is full of the sound of gold swallowing beasts biting bones. More than 20 gold swallowing beasts join hands with the sky covering giant birds to throw all the twelve corpses of Ding Yi to the ground, then dismember them one by one and swallow them.


    In just three or four minutes, the two sides will decide.


    Ding Yi''s walking corpse is obviously not the opponent of these monsters.


    In particular, the teeth of the gold swallowing beast are extremely sharp. They swallow everything, even the corpse.


    The field is full of broken bones, many of which are still twisting, as if they were alive.


    "Whoa Hoo" the animals roared together and demonstrated to Ding Yi again.


    "Come on." Ding Yi is not afraid, because he still has it in his totem.


    "The archaic, barbarian, immortal --" with Ding Yi''s incantation, swish, swish, the scene is a new corpse.


    Twelve more corpses appeared.


    He bet that the other side didn''t know how much his totem could put, and probably thought it was endless.


    Sure enough, when they saw that Ding Yi had summoned another 12 corpses, all the monsters were stunned.


    If it''s really endless, they''ll be exhausted. No matter how severe they are, it''s useless.


    "Wuwu" at this time, the corpses roared at the same time, swish, and jumped down again.


    The golden gobbler and the bird have no choice but to go up again.


    Once again, the scene became a regiment.


    The walking corpses are fast and powerful. It''s not easy for a gold swallowing beast to bite them. Only two or three gold swallowing beasts can play an absolute role together.


    But now there are only more than 20, less than three for a walking corpse.


    From time to time, the legs of the gold swallowing beast were bitten by the corpses, and then screamed.


    Being bitten by a walking corpse won''t be as contagious as in the movie, but it''s really painful, and it will bleed a lot.


    Xuanshi has magic power and medicine to stop bleeding. These monsters can''t help it. They can only watch the bleeding after being bitten.


    Originally, even if it was bleeding, it would not die for a while and a half.


    But the problem is still Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi knows that if he can''t kill them and beat them back, he doesn''t know when he will.


    His eyes locked on the scene. When he saw a walking corpse knocking down a gold swallowing beast, a corpse and a beast were entangled and biting each other, "whoosh" Ding Yi jumped up, and his sword array broke out at the same time.


    At the moment of sacrificing the sword array, as soon as you shake your hand, the man is still in the air, and the spear breaks away.


    The gold swallowing beast was entangled with a walking corpse and was still rolling on the ground. It was too late to hide even if it didn''t see it.


    The spear is as powerful as electricity. With a bang, it pierces the armor like scales on its body. After piercing its head, it is nailed to the ground.


    "Good." Ding Yi was overjoyed. He did not expect that the gold swallowing beast''s unbreakable armor was still afraid of his teeth.


    "Wu" after the gold swallowing beast screamed on the ground, he lost his breath on the spot.

 Chapter 1064

    The spear made from the teeth of the gold swallowing beast stabbed the gold swallowing beast to death.


    This kind of strike seriously hurt the momentum of the gold swallowing beasts.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    However, after the loss of four birds, the four birds can no longer break Ding Yi''s sword formation.


    And then Ding Yi jumps into the monster group. They want to attack Ding Yi, but they will also attack other gold swallowing beasts.


    Sometimes too many monsters is not necessarily a good thing.


    "The sword." Ding Yi''s idea moves. The seven kill sword array is born. It''s clang, clang, clang. The overwhelming sword Qi is like a rain of arrows flying into the sky covering giant birds.


    The sky covering giant bird is not as strong as the gold swallowing beast, and it''s huge. Seeing that the sword is powerful, it quickly flapped its wings and cast sound waves.


    When, when, when, the wind and sound wave are pounding the sword array like a raging tide. The two sides collide fiercely in mid air, and then disperse.


    From time to time, flying swords circled and flew behind them, forcing them to twist their huge bodies and change direction.


    Ding Yi''s heart is divided into hundreds of uses. On the one hand, he commands the seven kill sword array, drags the huge bird in the sky, and jumps into the gold swallowing herd with another spear in his hand.


    The walking corpse is just like his army. Unless the walking corpse is knocked down and eaten, Ding Yi will stab it as soon as it can.


    "Puchi" soon, the second gold swallowing beast was stabbed to death by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi poked it through its lower abdomen and raised its body high.


    The gold swallowing beast wriggled on the spear, screamed, and shot blood. But because of the strength of the wriggling, his lower abdomen was torn open, and a large number of intestines and viscera flowed all over the ground.


    He died before he fell to the ground.


    The gold Gobblers are afraid.


    They can''t break Ding Yi''s sword array in a short time, but Ding Yi is constantly sacrificing flying swords and summoning corpses.


    The zombies desperately hold them and rush at them. As long as they are held by the zombies and their mobility is affected, they will be stabbed to death by Ding Yi.


    Even if it can''t be stabbed, it will be killed by Ding Yi''s corrosive talons.


    Relying on the help of a large number of corpses, Ding Yi challenged a group of monsters, which were equivalent to the six robberies of human beings and immortals and the six times of the divine realm. He killed them in pieces. In less than three minutes, he was stabbed to death by five gold swallowing beasts.


    Nearly one-fifth of the casualties make the gold gobbler fear.


    The point is that they don''t see any hope of victory.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    The roar was like the sound of nature, and the herds, like Meng Dahe, jumped out of the battlefield one after another, threw off the corpses, swished, and ran away as one.


    Some of them just go to the underground directly, whirring, whirring and disappearing in a flash.


    As soon as the gold swallowing beast retreated, the huge bird in the sky was obviously not satisfied.


    They also had four friends planted here today, and finally turned into walking corpses, which were eaten by the gold swallowing beast. But there was no way. The remaining four could not break Ding Yi''s sword array, and they were even more afraid of Ding Yi''s spear and walking corpse.


    They dare not come to the ground and are afraid of walking corpses, but in the air, they can''t do substantial damage to Ding Yi.


    "Wu Wu" covers the sky giant bird is also a long song, turn around one after another, very unwilling to turn and fly.


    However, even if they fly away, they are still not satisfied. One of the giant birds turns to look at Ding Yi.


    "Stupid human beings - you will die here, no one can leave this area alive - this is our demon world -"


    The ninth forbidden area in the eyes of the saint star people, in their mouth, is called the demon world.


    The sound fell to Ding Yi''s ears word by word.


    They left the scene full of anger and reluctance.


    Watching the group of demons finally leave, Ding Yi is finally relieved.


    The scene was in a mess, with broken bones and bodies of gold swallowing animals everywhere, and many of the crushed corpses were still moving.


    But they won''t move forever. After Ding Yi leaves the totem range for ten li, these bones will die completely.


    Ding Yi looks at the ground and shakes his head secretly. This group battle is very hard. Without the help of walking corpses, Ding Yi can''t kill the gold swallowing beast.


    It''s a pity that his corpses are not endless. In his totem, there were only 50 or 60. This battle alone consumed four waves and 48.


    It''s like being killed by the regiment.


    For another battle of the same scale, Ding Yi''s corpses are not enough.


    Can you find a place to supplement it?


    You have to hurt some low-level corpses, and then kill them with totem, so that you can supplement them.


    What''s more, Ding Yi found that no matter how powerful the monster is, it will have almost the same fighting capacity after it becomes a walking corpse.


    No magic power, no magic weapon, only biting.


    Of course, they are now facing powerful monsters, so in terms of biting, they can''t see how powerful they are. If they are facing human beings, they are still very powerful.


    Ding Yi himself was bitten into a ball just now, and he was scared to death.


    Therefore, there is no need for powerful monsters in totem. Anyway, they can only bite. Low level monsters can be killed and taken in.


    After paying attention, Ding Yi collected all the barbarian corpses in the nearby camp. It took him half an hour to collect a total of 73 corpses.


    Ding Yi dragged them all to the cave where the totem was found. So many bodies just covered the cave.


    Several huge looking corpses like leaders were put into the secret room where the totem was found.


    When Ding Yi looks at them, his heart feels general and his mind moves. The totem of the dead appears at his feet and is inserted on the ground.


    It seems that the totem also feels the corpses of barbarians in the room, whimpering, and the sound of grief is transmitted from the totem. The archaic, unyielding, and terrible barbarian will rises to the sky and covers the whole cave.


    "Everyone, Ding Yi has the honor to borrow the barbarian totem today. If he has the chance in the future, he will surely give it back to the barbarians --- you --- rest in peace --"


    With that, Ding Yi slowly kneels down on his knees with sincere expression, plops on the corpses and makes a few pious kowtows.


    Ding Yi has never knelt down in his life.


    He didn''t have much respect for the barbarians, but the totem helped him and recognized him as the master. He felt it necessary to thank the barbarians and express his sincere thanks to them.


    Probably feel Ding Yi''s inner world, at the same time he kowtow, brush, totem again shine.


    The whole hall was illuminated by runic light.


    The next moment, Ding Yi was surprised to find that the corpse, as if alive, slowly stood up.


    They all looked at Ding Yi with deep and dark eyes, as if they could see the heart of Ding Yi.


    "This is --" Ding Yi was stunned and thought they were all alive.


    But just then, whoosh, these barbarians turned into stars one after another and threw themselves into totems.


    In a flash, the scene became clean, and all the barbarians flew into the totem.


    "Barbarian army?" Ding Yi was first shocked, then ecstatic.


    He doesn''t need to add monsters any more. In his totem, there are 73 barbarian armies.


    These barbarian armies are many times stronger than the dead monsters.


    They are strong and invulnerable. Apart from the gold swallowing beast, few monsters can hurt them.


    It''s a huge profit.


    Ding Yi was still considering whether to go deeper.


    But the deeper you know, the more dangerous it is in the ninth penalty area, and the more advanced monsters emerge one after another.


    Now his defense is a bit reluctant, and his attack is even less.


    Now with these 73 archaic barbarians, no matter they attack or defend, they will go up a few steps directly.


    "Come out."


    "Go in."


    Ding Yi tried in situ.


    Whoosh, whoosh, one by one the archaic barbarians appear, and then go in.


    They act like the wind, and their strength is fierce. With one fist, they can break Ding Yi''s flying sword. They are real hegemonists and tyrants.


    It''s not so easy to be exterminated by monsters. There must be another reason.


    Ding Yi tries to order a barbarian to fight with him. After a fight, Ding Yi can''t resist it.


    This time, his confidence increased greatly. He took a rest. After leaving the cave, he looked north again.


    The further north, the deeper into the ninth penalty area, Ding Yi would like to know, in the depth of this penalty area, what strong and terrible existence.


    Opportunities often coexist with dangers.


    Whoosh, he got up again and flew north.


    There are hills and mountains nearby. There are hills and barren mountains everywhere.

 Chapter 1065

    While Ding Yi continues to go deep into the north of the ninth penalty area.


    The capital of the federal government, the center of the holy city.


    In the presidential palace built like the White House, Zhitian Daihe sits quietly in a secret office.


    In front of him, Wei Zijun, President of Shengwu academy, Yan Feijing in general''s clothes and Ning Wenwen, who is beautiful and sexy, sit in three directions facing Zhitian Dahe.


    These four people represent the three biggest forces of Shengxing.


    Zhitian family, Yanjiang family, Ning family.


    "You''re not kidding. Ning Yi is so arrogant now that he has to start the holy treasury as scheduled. Once Ning Yi gets any benefits from the holy Treasury and his strength increases greatly, who can suppress him in the future?" Ning Wenwen was the first to express his dissatisfaction.


    As soon as Ding Yi comes back, he takes 15% of their shares in the Ning family and controls the property of the Jia Ning family.


    Originally, the money didn''t matter. Anyway, it was Ding Yi''s. This is a disgraceful problem.


    Moreover, some people who originally supported Ningwu are ready to move now, and they want to go to Ding Yi.


    This is the society. There are too many speculators.


    Especially when you see that Ding Yi is so arrogant that the Federation can tolerate it, many people have different ideas.


    If you join Ding Yi earlier, you may get benefits earlier in the future.


    Of course, there must be more people who are not optimistic about Ding Yi now, but if Ding Yi gets some benefits in the holy Treasury and his strength increases greatly, maybe the situation will change again.


    "It''s a last resort to start the holy Treasury." Wei Zijun said helplessly: "first of all, this time was set by Jiang Shen. We can only postpone it, and we can''t leave it open for more than a month each time."


    "Second, there are many opportunities in the holy Treasury, but there are also many crises


    Wei Zijun looked up at the crowd: "if there is still a chance to kill Ning Yi, it''s the best chance in the holy Treasury. Even if he fails, he can''t anger us, and he can''t find an excuse to get angry."


    Yan Fei nodded in surprise, indicating that Zhan Tong was the same.


    Indeed, if the Federation mobilizes a large army outside to encircle and kill Ding Yi, it must hit him in one blow. If it fails, Ding Yi will retaliate madly and throw nuclear bombs everywhere. Who will suffer.


    But it''s not the same in Shengku. There are opportunities and crises in it. Ding Yi wants to encounter danger in it and find no excuse to anger the Federation.


    "Can shengkuli kill Ning Yi? Who can do that? " Ning Wenwen doesn''t believe it. Zhitian Chengyou won''t go in. Now people can''t find him.


    Medal is also recovering. Even if he is not injured, he will not kill his son-in-law.


    Few of the holy stars are sure to kill Ding Yi. Besides these two people, who dares to say they will?


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have plans." President Zhitian Daiwa patted the table: "but I have something to remember."


    "What''s the matter?" They all said together.


    "This time, none of your family''s confidants or the experts of your lineage will enter the holy Treasury." Zhitian Dahe light way.


    "What?" Ning Wenwen and Yan Fei are all slightly stunned.


    Wei Zijun nodded to them: "this matter should be a little secret, let the Shenjing class 1, class 2, Renxian class 1, class 2, in these four classes, your two family''s confidants, direct family, don''t go in, and it''s better not to let other people know."


    Looks like we''re going to make a big deal? Ning Wenwen and Yan Fei look at each other.


    "There are six gates in the holy Treasury. If you go in batches, you may not pay attention to who goes in and who doesn''t. our people are the last. When everyone goes in, just stay outside."


    "Find someone to seal off the scene. Usually someone will wait outside. No one is allowed to wait this time."


    "It''s best to turn it on at night. The light is dim and many people won''t pay attention to it."


    People immediately gave suggestions.


    "But it''s rare for us to enter the holy Treasury once. We all want to get benefits. If we don''t let them in, there will always be some opinions?"


    "Any comments? Then let them go in and die in it. Don''t blame me for not reminding them. " Zhitian Dahe sneers.


    It seems that this time is a bit unusual.


    After a few minutes, Wei Zijun, Ning Wenwen and Yan Feijing left one after another.


    Zhitian Dahe sat alone in the room, his eyes very cold.


    After about half a minute, he gently pressed on the table.


    Buzzing, the bookcase behind him moved away slowly. He got up and strode into the back room.


    All the way down the chamber, the lights were dark.


    A shadow, standing quietly in the corner, can''t see whether he is male or female, what appearance.


    "Mr. Zhitian is very concerned about the people around him. He knows that his family will not go in." Dark shadow''s voice was so strange that he could not recognize his age.


    "Everyone is trying to kill Ning Yi. Don''t disturb other people." Weaving field big and sink a way.


    "People on earth should die." Dark shadow''s casual way.


    "You --" Zhitian Dahe was furious¡° Prince, don''t be complacent. I''m afraid you''re not Ning Yi''s opponent. Instead, you''ll be killed by him. "


    It turns out that this shadow is not the person of Shengxing, but the first master of henggu college, the first Zhenjun, who surpasses the prince of wanzhenjun.


    "I don''t want to kill him." The prince said with a smile: "as long as he hands over his immortal weapon and his sword array, as long as he hands them over honestly, I will spare him a dog''s life. I''m happy to watch him fight with you."


    The prince''s words really give Zhitian Dahe face. It means that he is happy to see Ding Yi and Zhitian Dahe coax them.


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. Ning Yi never compromises with others."


    "That''s because he didn''t meet me." Prince light way: "wait for me to break his hands and feet, put him on the ground like a dog, he will be happy to compromise with me."


    "Well, I wish you every success."


    "I''d like to remind you that taking refuge with my prince is of great benefit to you Zhitian family. Learn from that person. Why do you care about the identity of the earth people and the eternal ancients? Anyway, in the end, it''s all for the sake of flying to the fairyland --- there is only the difference between immortals and mortals in the world --- think about it carefully." Brush, with this sentence, the figure of the prince mysteriously disappeared in the scene, like an invisible person.


    Zhitian Daihe stood in the same place, thinking of what he had just said.


    "In the end, it''s all about flying to the fairyland. In the end, there is only the difference between immortals and mortals."


    Is it really worth fighting with the ancients for such a long time?


    In the end, we are all the same immortals.


    The prince is right. In the end, there is only the difference between immortals and mortals.


    Do you want to find a place where it''s easier to fly to the fairyland?


    Zhitian Daihe clenches his fist, his eyes twinkle and his heart tangles.


    ----------------------------


    Ding Yi lies quietly behind a stone.


    A hundred meters away from him, there is a bigger stone, on which sits a wolf.


    Yes, it''s a white haired wolf. It''s the same size and shape as the wolf on earth.


    It sits on the stone with its knees crossed, practicing like the storm lion Ding Yi saw before.


    This wolf was called "Snow Wolf" in the ancient world.


    Is a very rare monster, the whole body hair white, and very precious.


    Their hair is the material for making treasure clothes.


    Up to now, Ding Yi has only seen one magic weapon of clothing, which is full defensive and has super defensive ability. That is the Lianhua magic suit that Shi Shengnan wore in those years.


    Lianhua garment uses a lot of snow wolf hair, and it is more than 1000 years old.


    At that time, in order to deal with Wan Zhenjun, ten nuclear bombs exploded together, and they were blocked by Lianhua''s Dharma suit, which shows their strong defense ability.


    Now Ding Yi looks at this snow wolf. It''s 2000 years old, even more than 5000 years old.


    Ding Yi has been secretly watching it for nearly an hour.


    In addition to its appearance like a wolf, it behaves like a human.


    It''s also a good model to practice magic power. It looks no worse than the storm lion.


    But Ding Yi is more concerned about the stone it sits under.


    Ding Yi knows that stone. It''s called ziyujing.


    He used to see in the palace of Tianhe mainland that the bed of a royal concubine was made of a whole piece of sapphire crystal.


    The sapphire crystal is full of aura, and the Xuanshi can sleep on it to practice. It can be said that it is a thousand miles a day, and has several times of success.


    In front of me, this stone is green with purple. It''s crystal clear. It''s the best among the sapphire crystals. Only evergreen jade crystals can evolve into purple jade crystals.


    This Amethyst is three or four meters in size and one meter five in thickness. It is estimated that it weighs several tons.


    Not to mention the abundant aura makes people salivate, even if it is used to sell money, it is also a sky high price.


    Let''s say, this purple jade crystal can also be used in the early stage when it comes to the fairyland, which shows its value.


    Now the snow wolf is sitting on the purple jade crystal and practicing with his eyes closed. A steady stream of aura comes into his body from the purple jade crystal and turns into Xuanqi.


    Ding Yi saw that in this hour of practice, it was worth a year''s practice of the saints.


    And it''s the kind of practice in the villa with powerful spirit gathering array supply.


    This Amethyst, no matter what.


    Ding Yi quietly takes out his spear, ready to give it a thunderbolt, and finally stab it.

 Chapter 1066

    Yes, Ding Yi is going to kill it.


    The snow wolf is practicing with his back to Ding Yi. He is so attentive that he doesn''t find Ding Yi nearby.


    If it''s a head-on fight, it''s estimated that Ding Yi will have to use all the magic tools to fight for a long time. Now he''s sneaking behind and has a chance to kill him.


    Why don''t you do something that saves time and effort?


    With a spear in one hand and a ghost mirror in the other, he prepared his magic weapon with both hands.


    After a short time, the snow wolf took a deep breath, opened his mouth fiercely, wheezed and spit out something like Neidan.


    "Demon Dan?" Ding Yi''s mouth watering.


    It should be said that all monsters over a thousand years should have demon elixirs, but Ding Yi has killed so many recently that he has never met one.


    It''s not that these monsters are less than a thousand years old, but most of them are smart later. After a thousand years, they will gradually practice their own demon elixir and integrate the demon elixir with their body.


    In this way, others will not spy on their demon Dan to kill them.


    However, the monster without demon Dan is inferior to the monster with demon Dan in strength.


    In fact, in the ninth restricted area, monsters with demon Dan are indeed the most attacked.


    All the demons want to kill the demons with demonic Dan, and then get their demonic Dan. If they take it to practice, it can be worth dozens, even hundreds, thousands of years of practice.


    This is the advantage of stepping up to heaven. People and monsters like it.


    So now the demons and beasts are learning to be smart. They practice by themselves, absorb by themselves, and get rid of the demons and pills. In this way, they will be safer.


    And this snow wolf, obviously very assured of his strength, with demon Dan practice.


    After it spits out the demon pill, the demon pill is wrapped by a rolling heat flow. The whole piece of purple jade crystal seems to be evaporating, and a steady stream of aura rushes to the demon pill.


    His face turned red, and the Xuanqi in his body rose. With his breathing, the demon Dan and his heart beat rhythmically.


    Ding Yi is not tight either. Keep calm and wait for the best opportunity.


    At this time, although snow wolf is practicing, he is very careful, because someone will rob him of the demon pill.


    So Ding Yi has to wait for his most relaxed time.


    After waiting for half an hour, he finally breathed again. He raised his head and opened his mouth. The demon Dan slowly took back his mouth.


    Bo, soon the demon Dan was swallowed by him.


    "Well, just then." Ding Yi''s spirit is shocked. When snow wolf swallows the demon pill, it must be the most relaxed time, because he will feel that the demon pill is safe.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi leaps one step, and the ghost mirror shines in the air.


    Brush, a mirror light locked in the snow wolf.


    Snow Wolf''s body trembled, and suddenly appeared short-term stiffness.


    Ding Yi raises his spear with the other hand, and at the same time a towering tree rises in his mind. The root of the tree connects with the earth, and the crown covers the sky. There is an endless stream of power in the tree, which is transmitted to him through the spear.


    He seems to incarnate as a tree, trying to pierce the world.


    "Chi" spear like a meteor, Puchi a, extremely accurate inserted into the heart of the snow wolf.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!" the snow wolf opened his eyes and found a crazy scream. He screamed and spewed a lot of blood from his mouth.


    It''s obvious that Ding Yi''s spear has hurt him a lot, but he also reacts very quickly. When he looks up at the sky and roars, his white hair is like a hedgehog, exploding, swishing, and standing up like a silver needle.


    Ding Yi had already put away the ghost mirror with his other hand, and planned to rush up to give it another corrosive claw. But just then, seeing the white hairs on his body standing up, his heart was cold.


    "The sword." Ding Yi makes a quick move.


    Brush, before the body innumerable sword Qi soars to the sky.


    At the same time, the snow wolf''s body was shocked and hummed. Tens of thousands of white lights covered Ding Yi like a wave of arrow rain.


    The white hair on its body can be shot out, and its roots are like swords, and its momentum is like a rainbow.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, Ding Yi''s dozens of handles were immediately hit by a comprehensive blow. The white hairs were nailed on them like needles one by one. Some even pierced the body of the sword and almost stabbed Ding Yi.


    Also thanks to Ding Yi''s quick reaction, he had been prepared, otherwise he would have been beaten into a beehive by so many white needles.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    It turns its head and looks at Ding Yi with hatred. It turns around, swish, and jumps off the Amethyst. Then it runs wildly all the way. In a twinkling of an eye, it doesn''t know where it is.


    "Did it escape?" Ding Yi was also a little depressed at this time. Snow wolf was stabbed by him with a spear. Instead of dying, he ran away with Ding Yi''s spear in his body.


    It seems that his spear didn''t pierce his heart. His heart must not be the same place as other wolves.


    If it doesn''t hurt, it can run.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s feet are full of swords, all of which are his own swords. Tens of thousands of white hairs are embedded in the swords. The white hairs are all soft and hanging on the ground like hair. You can feel the powerful aura when you pick any one.


    These are valuable treasures.


    But Snow Wolf shoots so much, the body is still a piece of white, equal to a drop in the bucket.


    If you get all of them, there''s no problem with the clothes.


    Chase, that is to say, you must kill it. Otherwise, with the character of snow wolf, you must revenge on me when you look back.


    Without saying a word, Ding Yi picked up all the white hairs on the ground. Then he waved his hand and brushed it. He wanted to take away the ziyujing left by the snow wolf. Unexpectedly, ziyujing didn''t respond.


    What''s next? Ding Yi knew immediately that most of the Amethyst must have been sunk in the soil, so he had to dig it up to take it away.


    But at this time, of course, he didn''t have time to dig.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi doesn''t care. He jumps up and chases the snow wolf.


    They ran forward one by one, in fact, less than a second in the middle.


    Ding Yi can lock the figure in front with his eyes.


    Snow wolf is so white that it can be seen clearly in the forest. Moreover, the nearby forest is not dense. Its white figure shuttles through the forest and sweeps out a white light, which is clearly seen by Ding Yi.


    Two people a chase a escape, less than half a minute later, in front of the snow wolf began to slow down.


    He was stabbed by Ding Yi. Although he didn''t get to the point, he ran all the way, still leaving blood, and his body began to weaken slowly.


    "Wuwu" is a long cry of grief and indignation. I don''t know what I want to express. Then I turn west,


    There seems to be a canyon basin on the west side. Ding Yi quickly keeps up with it, and the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    Fifty meters, thirty meters, fifteen meters.


    The closer the distance is, the calmer Ding Yi is, and he is not in a hurry.


    Snow wolf looks back at Ding Yi from time to time, and his face looks frightened.


    The white hair on his body has been stained with blood, and he will soon become a red wolf, and his speed will be slower and slower.


    Just then, Ding Yi followed it around a mountain wall and rushed into a basin surrounded by mountains on three sides.


    Hu, a breath of ancient, heavy pressure on Ding Yi''s heart, and then a lot of aura.


    When Ding Yi looked at it, a big tree appeared in the distance. It was very tall, 100 meters long, but the crown and trunk were more prominent. It took at least ten adults to embrace the tree. The crown was very thick, like a huge umbrella shape, covering nearly a mile. There was a little white on it, with a small amount of white fruit hanging.


    When the snow wolf saw the white fruit, his eyes lit up. Whoa, he began to speed up and ran to the tree in one breath. Whoosh, he jumped into the air and would eat the white fruit with his mouth open.


    "Well, right now." Ding Yi was less than five meters away from the snow wolf. He took a deep breath. His shoulder shook and his spear broke away. Just as the snow wolf was about to bite a white fruit, he put his spear on the snow wolf''s head.


    "Wuwu" the snow wolf uttered a long cry of grief. Bang, he came to the tree first.


    The spear, which can cut gold and jade, was not nailed to the tree. It fell with the spear.


    Plop, hit the ground.


    He didn''t come and got up. Ba, Ding Yi had reached him and slapped his five fingers on his head.


    "Corrosive talons"


    Snow Wolf died.


    Ding Yi killed the snow wolf more than a thousand years old with two spears in a row and corroding talons.


    This is a great benefit. The value of the wolf corpse is not to mention. If you dig out this demon pill and eat it, it will be enough to make Ding Yi''s strength increase greatly.


    Under the tree, he dug out the bloody demon pill. After washing it, he received it in the ghost mirror and felt very happy.


    Since he came into the ninth forbidden area, he was chased and killed by monsters every time. This time, he finally let out his breath and chased monsters and killed them in turn.


    In the middle of complacency, a cold voice came from behind.


    "Killing demons and taking pills, you people are greedy and bloody."

 Chapter 1067

    Ding Yimeng looked up and saw a young man standing on a thick branch of the tree.


    The man is dressed in an ancient robe, a bit like the immortal Xuanshi, but the costume is not immortal. He is obviously an individual, but he is scolding the human race.


    Ding Yi concentrates his attention and takes a close look. A stream of light yellow gas floats in the air behind his head.


    It''s evil.


    This man is a monster in the form of a human being, and his cultivation is so profound that he can hide his evil spirit. Ding Yi can''t see it without looking carefully.


    This kind of monster can practice Kung Fu, sacrifice magic weapons, and even practice Dan and Qi just like human beings. They are all powerful people.


    Ding Yi stepped back slightly, kept a distance from him and said with a smile, "if, I mean if, the snow wolf found me first, do you think he might not attack me and let me go?"


    The man was slightly stunned, and then nodded: "the law of jungle survival is that the weak eat the law of the jungle. Monsters like to eat human flesh, and you humans like to kill monsters. This is also the law of nature. Even if you are right, you can''t be forgiven for killing my mount. You should die."


    He raised his head and looked at Ding Yi: "but I''m short of a mount. In this way, I''ll turn you into a wolf and be my mount here. When I fly to the fairyland, you''ll have great benefits."


    "Hiss" Ding Yi''s face changes greatly when he hears that. No, he''s out of his mind.


    It suddenly occurred to him that when he was in Dongning City, she accompanied him gently to the island. On the site of shangou group, she turned Dashi Qingfu into a teddy dog with her supernatural power, and immediately stunned the whole shangou group.


    Although it''s just a cover up to be gentle afterwards, after Ding Yi''s practice, he can see that Dashi Qingfu is still a man.


    However, Ding Yi knows that Dashi Qingfu will only crawl like a dog all his life, and his body will be compressed and smaller, which is no different from a real dog.


    The man said that he wanted to turn Ding Yi into a wolf. If it was the same technique as gentleness, Ding Yi would only be able to crawl on all fours and always be like a wolf.


    Troubling you? Ah, Ding Yi didn''t dare to think about it. Whoosh, he turned around and ran away.


    But the man looked up at Ding Yi with a smile: "run? This is our monster world. Where are you going? "


    He walked slowly behind Ding Yi, as if not afraid that Ding Yi would run away.


    It seems that Ding Yi is afraid before fighting and turns to run for his life. In fact, at this time, he is thinking that the man is unfathomable. I''ll show my weakness by the enemy first and find a chance to see if I can kill him.


    He didn''t come up to fight, turned and ran, but also to confuse the other side, let the other side think he is a useless person, no special means.


    As expected, the man was not in a hurry. He didn''t seem to take Ding Yi seriously at all.


    Ding Yi ran all the way to find the same powerful monster. In less than half an hour, he found that there was a powerful monster in front of him.


    He galloped over, leaped over a hill.


    On the side of the river, there are a group of large monsters, such as tigers and cows.


    There are hundreds of big and small lions, the biggest one with three horns on it. It has a deep breath and powerful momentum. It completely crushed the storm lion Ding Yi had met before.


    Ding Yi is overjoyed. Isn''t this a good chance to kill people by demon? He jumped forward to a stone by the river.


    Those monsters suddenly found that someone appeared, one by one, surrounded.


    "Human beings." The monster leader uttered the voice of the human race, with a happy face and fierce eyes staring at Ding Yi.


    At the command of the leader, hundreds of monsters are about to rush to bite Ding Yi and eat him.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of people on the scene. On a tree tens of meters away from Ding Yi, someone stood on it and swayed with the branches.


    The young man also appeared. He stood dozens of meters away from Ding Yi and looked here.


    "Wuwu" monster leader also quickly sent out his voice. The leader turned his head and saw the man with a look of panic on his face. He suddenly turned around and took the lead in running.


    The scene was even more scattered. Hundreds of powerful monsters, which were equivalent to the five and six robberies of human beings and immortals, all fled, as if they were afraid that they would die here if they ran slowly.


    Nemo, as soon as Ding Yi saw the situation, he knew that it was impossible to deal with the young man with powerful monsters.


    Young people here, it is a king like existence, more powerful than the storm lion monster see him, all fled.


    "Have you run enough? If you do, you will scare other monsters." The young man is smiling and looks at Ding Yi with cat and mouse eyes.


    "I don''t believe you are invincible here." Ding Yi gritted his teeth and continued to run.


    After running for more than an hour, he found a big river again.


    The river is between two low mountains. The river is very wide. There are many monsters like sea lions playing in the water. Each one has the power to swallow the sky and destroy the earth.


    When Ding Yi fell, they were surprised. Some of them jumped to the shore, salivating like they wanted to swallow Ding Yi alive.


    But the young man soon came to the scene.


    As soon as it appeared, those monsters suddenly seemed to see ghosts. Wow, while screaming, they turned around and plopped. Those from the bank jumped into the river one after another, and those from the river dived into the water one after another. Then, whoosh, a few waves hit, and there was no trace.


    Yes, Ding Yi is speechless.


    He ran away for an hour and a half at a time. He was half dead tired. However, when so many monsters saw this man, they escaped faster than ghosts.


    It''s impossible to count on killing people with a knife. He stood by the river stupidly and took time to rest and recover.


    "Desperate? You will find later that being my mount may be more powerful and lucky than you think. " The man smiles and reaches out his left hand, ready to turn Ding Yi into a wolf.


    "Come out." Fearing that he would take the lead, Ding Yi immediately gave an order and waved his hand.


    "The archaic, the barbarian, the immortal, the immortal --" Ding Yi''s heart is singing, and the barbarian totem is flying.


    Although he didn''t insert the totem outside, he could feel the picture of the totem on his chest surging.


    A breath of ancient barbarism is released from Ding Yi''s body. Then, one barbarian after another appears in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi throws ten at a time.


    Ten great men, each more than three meters, stand up to the sky like giants.


    "Eh --- this is the archaic barbarian?" The man is a Leng first, then the facial expression fiercely sink down: "did you find totem?"


    "You killed the barbarian tribe?" Ding Yi also had an idea.


    With the power of the barbarians, in this huge demon world, only this man can lead the demons to destroy the whole barbarians.


    "What totem is it? Call? The dead? delivery? Bloodthirsty? " The man was in a hurry and pressed questions.


    But he soon calmed down: "ha ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, because this totem will soon be mine."


    "Yin and Yang, heaven and earth, Jackie Chan, great change --- change" the man''s hands crisscross to form countless Rune lights. Ding Yi sees that in the rune lights, there are dragons as big as earthworms flying in the air, changing a lot. Finally, he presses Ding Yi in the air.


    Boom, a force of palm came to my face.


    This palm force is mixed with many runes, like a net of heaven and earth. It doesn''t give Ding Yi any chance to escape. It''s a cry, and it envelops Ding Yi as a whole.


    Ding Yi feels cold in his heart and convulses all over his body. He can''t help falling on the ground and contracting his limbs to become a wolf.


    It''s terrible. Man''s magic power can turn a man into a beast if he shows it in the air.


    However, when Ding Yi was in a state of panic, he could not help but step back and stand as straight as a sword and a pine tree again.


    "Ah." Ding Yi was a little at a loss. He looked down at his feet and hands, and then touched his face.


    "Ha ha ha, you scared me to death." Ding Yi laughs.


    He didn''t turn into a wolf. The man didn''t turn him into a wolf at all.


    Although, at that moment, he did have an illusion that he wanted to get down and become a wild animal, he was not turned into a wolf in the end.


    "Damn it, I forgot that you have a magic weapon of immortal level in your body. You must have received the totem in your body. If you have totem in your body, I really can''t turn you into a wolf. I''ll kill you first and then deprive you of your totem."


    It turns out that if a man has an immortal weapon, he can''t be changed into a wolf.


    Because he is not immortal, it is impossible for the supernatural power to change the shape of the immortal.


    But at this time, he finally had the heart to kill.


    Before, he just wanted to turn Ding Yi into a mount. Now, he wants to kill Ding Yi.


    "Up." Ding Yi has given an order.


    Wuwu, the ten barbarians opened their eyes at the same time. Their eyes were burning like fire. They seemed to have reason to remember the enemy in front of them.


    Boom, one of the barbarians was the first to rush in front of him and fight straight through the sky.

 Chapter 1068

    This is the first time that Ding Yi has seen barbarians attack the enemy.


    They have no magic power or magic weapon. Except totem, their body is the strongest weapon.


    A straight punch is like a fight between warriors.


    However, when the fist hit the man, it was like a thunderbolt tearing all kinds of sounds in mid air. When it hit the man, it was no different from the momentum of a meteor falling to the ground.


    Seeing their moves, Ding Yi''s only idea is that his fist can break the sky.


    Barbarian''s boxing can really pierce the sky.


    It''s too powerful.


    Therefore, the heaven world is very fair. It gives the barbarians powerful body and terrible power, but deprives them of the right to use magic powers and magic weapons.


    If they have magic powers and magic weapons, it''s a disaster for other races.


    Before Ding Yi also called the barbarians to fight with him, but now he found that they didn''t try their best to fight with him.


    They respect Ding Yi, the master of the totem.


    Only now, they face the most hated enemy, and finally burst out a terrible force.


    "Well done." The man laughed and watched the barbarian rush up. There was no fear in Sihao''s face.


    Many years ago, he led all kinds of monsters to destroy the barbarians.


    Now, in the face of these barbarians who had already died, of course, he was not afraid.


    I saw him standing in the same place, but he didn''t move. He just slowly raised his right hand, his fingers together, and a sword Qi was excited.


    "The sword of great sorrow"


    This man used the dagger of henggu college.


    The same sword was in his hand. It was more fierce than the storm lion before.


    The light of the sword is crystal clear, shining with the light of killing people. There are magical runes on each light. These runes reveal a little information, that is, the life and death of the heaven are controlled by the sword in the man''s hand.


    If you look at his sword, you will know that as soon as the sword moves forward, it will not retreat or evade, and it will kill everything.


    Puchi, seeing that the first barbarian was about to rush in front of him, the Qi of the sword came later and came first. A sword was in the middle of the barbarian''s brow.


    "Whoosh" the savage''s body soared up, and his fierce and fierce fists soon disappeared.


    He flew out more than 40 meters before his huge body fell to the ground.


    "Wuwu" the other nine barbarians rushed up at this time.


    The man stood in the same place and waved his fingers. His swordsmanship was changeable and unpredictable. Every sword had the supreme righteousness to pierce the sky.


    Ding Yi''s nine barbarians are not rivals at all. No matter how fast their body method is or how powerful their fists are, they will hit each other one by one.


    Plop, bang, plop, boom, nine giant men fell to the ground one by one.


    None of them can resist more than two swords. Basically, they all fall with one sword, and there is no empty sword.


    "It''s just vulnerable. You want to stop me with these stupid people?" The man laughs and finally moves. He sweeps ten barbarians with one sword. He moves forward and forces them like a mountain.


    He hasn''t done anything to Ding Yi. Ding Yi has already felt endless pressure.


    This person''s strength, really still in that year''s Wan Zhen Jun above, no, maybe add Shi wa all inferior to him.


    People like him should have been in fairyland long ago. What are you doing here?


    Ding Yi feels incredibly terrible.


    "Woo." At this time, the ten barbarians who had just been swept out stood up again.


    Their strong body is their specialty. Although they are defeated by the sword, they can still stand up.


    "Up." Ding Yi ordered again.


    "Whoa, whoa." The barbarians, with their teeth and claws open, are ferocious and crazy.


    All of them have great strength. Their fists can break the sky. When the strength of ten people comes together, even a real king will be killed alive.


    The man frowned and found the ten a little difficult.


    If he is alive, he can kill them one by one. Now these ten people are dead. They can fight with him only by totem.


    How can you stand up even if you kill a hundred times?


    "Force me." The man moved again, and his fingers changed in the air, drawing out strange runes like a pen.


    "Body immobilization, make it for me."


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Lying in the trough, Ding Yi almost vomited blood.


    What kind of magic power is this¡° Is it magic


    Ding Yi is frightened to find that the great change skill and the body immobilization skill that the man has just performed may not be a magic power, but an immortal skill.


    Is he from the fairyland?


    In a second or two, the ten barbarians were fixed in place one by one like puppets.


    They all put on strange gestures and expressions, or one step into the air, or half step punch, or tiger mountain, or ferocious.


    It''s like ten statues, standing still.


    Gudong, Ding Yi swallows his saliva. How can he fight? How many people and horses are useless. No wonder those monsters run faster than dogs.


    "What other magic weapon and magic power can be used?" The man smiles. If Ding Yi didn''t have an immortal totem on him, he would have given Ding Yi away.


    Is Qianjin sword array useful? Ding Yi doesn''t even have to think about it. It''s definitely useless.


    This man''s strength has gone beyond the scope of the human world, it is simply immortal down to earth.


    If the sacrifice of Qianjin sword array comes out, that is to say, if you delay for a little time, you will be deprived.


    "No more." Ding Yi suddenly yelled: "don''t fight, don''t fight me. I''m not your opponent. Elder, you''re not human at all. What''s bullying little people in our world? Give me totem and let me live." Ding Yi wants to cry.


    The man''s eyes flickered, and he seemed to be thinking about Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi saw that he didn''t deny it. He felt a thump in his heart. Is it really from fairyland? Don''t you take one like this? Jiang Shen can''t stay for a few minutes even if he comes down. Who is this bastard?


    "I wanted to give you a whole life, but you wanted to fight me?" The man said with a smile, "OK, as long as you are willing to be my mount, I will spare you a dog''s life."


    "Mount, mount. When you come back to fairyland, can you take me back?" Ding Yi''s expression turned out to be a confession.


    "It''s up to you." The man laughed triumphantly.


    "Master, this is the totem I got. It''s called call totem." Ding Yi is respectful. With a wave of his hand, the totem is inserted on the earth in front of him.


    This totem is easy to integrate with the earth, no matter what the ground, as soon as you insert it, it will immediately integrate with the earth.


    "Good, good. It''s a summoning totem. It''s good, it''s good." The man was overjoyed to see Ding Yi throwing a totem. Without thinking about it, he reached out and touched it.


    He''s such a daredevil.


    He is too confident to take Ding Yi seriously.


    Seeing Ding Yi give in when he is beaten by himself, he is too complacent.


    In the final analysis, he is not a Terran. He is not as insidious and cunning as a Terran. He knows Ding Yi is so slippery.


    Ba, as soon as he touched the totem, boom, he felt dizzy and dizzy. Whoa, whoa, the whole mind was full of the roar of the ancient barbarians. The shadow in front of his eyes stood out and he came to an altar.


    There are ten totems on the altar, which are full of the atmosphere of ancient barbarism.


    From the depths of the totem, it seems that there is an inexplicable hand, pulling his soul and life.


    "Ah - you lied to me --" the man screamed in horror, and taotian''s anger burned like Xiongxiong''s fire.


    At this time, however, it is no longer a question of whether students are angry or not.


    After he touched the totem, he knew that he was in the trap.


    Life is losing and strength is fading.


    This is the totem of the dead. According to legend, anyone who meets the totem of the dead will lose his soul and become a dead man.


    This is the man''s reaction.


    "Bang." He was shocked and grabbed the Totem''s right hand. From his wrist to his shoulder, it was as if he had been blown up by a powerful bomb. With a bang, the scene was in a mess.


    He''s really strong. He''s a hero.


    Between life and death, he broke his own arm.


    At this moment, Ding Yi''s heart was alive.


    However, Ding Yi is not only a totem.


    "Brush" Ding Yi had already taken out the ghost mirror at the moment when he touched the totem.


    Fortunately, he just killed the snow wolf with the corrosion claw at the last moment, and got a breath of hell.


    As soon as you raise your hand and brush, the mirror light locks the man''s forehead and eyes.


    Hiss, the man just burst his arm, but he didn''t know how to fight back and kill Ding Yi, so he was illuminated by Ding Yi''s mirror.


    His whole body was cold, and his body trembled. The pain of his arm and the coldness of the mirror light made him shiver.


    The stronger the opponent, the weaker the effect.


    It''s not even a tenth of a second.


    However, what he was afraid of was not the light of the ghost mirror, but also the subsequent murder.


    He subconsciously gave way to the left.


    But it''s too late.


    He felt a sharp pain in his chest. Ding Yi''s spear had pierced his body.


    "No --" the man roared wildly, his throat roared like a beast.


    In the whole forest, only one thing can hurt him.


    He already knows what Ding Yi throws out.

 Chapter 1069

    The teeth of gold swallowing beasts over a thousand years old are known as the sharpest things in the world. They are said to be unbreakable.


    Even in the fairyland, you can practice flying swords and magic weapons in the early stage.


    When a man is stabbed, he really hates and fears.


    Blame him for his bad luck. Before Ding Yi stabbed snow wolf to death, he didn''t arrive at the scene.


    Snow Wolf fled back to him for help. He once called. When he heard the sound coming back, Ding Yi had killed snow wolf, put away his spear and was taking inner pill.


    So I didn''t see Ding Yi stabbing the snow wolf to death with a spear, otherwise he would have been bothering Ding Yi.


    After being stabbed by Ding Yi''s spear, he knew that something was wrong.


    And Ding Yi''s action is too fast. The whole action is completed at one go, but he doesn''t intend to give him a chance to turn over.


    At first, he was almost engulfed by the totem. Then, as soon as the ghost mirror was illuminated, he held up the mirror with one hand, and at the same time, a spear flew out of the other hand.


    The spear pierced the man directly, flew up with his body and nailed him to the ground with a plop.


    Almost in an instant, Ding Yi turned defeat into victory and turned the world around at one stroke.


    Of course, this man is too terrible, Ding Yi dare not have a hesitation, whoosh, figure does not stop, one step leap, another spear has been raised in hand.


    He almost followed the man to the ground and threw his second spear at the man''s heart.


    "Ah - Tiangang is not broken --" the man lay on the ground and yelled, pushing his other arm forward.


    Boom, a transparent invisible gas wall appeared out of thin air.


    Ding Yi stabbed him in the chest with a spear. When he was five centimeters away, he was stopped.


    There was an invisible air wall in front of him, holding his spear to the ground.


    Men use magic power to protect their bodies in time.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi also yelled wildly, holding his hands on the spear and releasing his infinite power.


    The spear pressed forward little by little, and it was about to pierce into the barrier.


    "Wow pounce" the man knew the injury is serious, just raised one breath, wanted to display other supernatural powers, felt the body a burst of pain, the blood spurted from the throat.


    "How dare you kill me? Do you know who I am? " The man vomited blood, roared and struggled desperately to remove the spear that nailed him to the ground.


    But this spear is very well nailed. The whole spear is two meters long, of which more than one meter and five are nailed to the ground, and half a meter is inserted into him.


    He can''t move the nail. It hurts.


    Ding Yi is holding another spear in both hands. They fight desperately. One wants to poke it down and the other wants to push it out.


    "I don''t care who you are, I will kill you." Ding Yi grits his teeth. I don''t care who you are. You are Huang Zheng''s son and Xiandi''s son. I will kill you today.


    "You --- you let me go --- everything I have in the world is for you --" the man was anxious.


    Ding Yi has used all his strength. His spear is sinking inch by inch, and he is about to stab him.


    If at ordinary times, the man slapped Ding Yi and called him away.


    However, he was intrigued by totem, ghost mirror and stabbed by a spear continuously. It''s really hurt, and even his soul and mind were seriously damaged.


    This meeting can''t stand Ding Yi.


    "Do you think I''m as stupid as you?" Ding Yi wants to laugh. You idiot, I killed you. All your things in the world are mine.


    Ding Yi takes a deep breath. Give me all the potential. If there is a small universe in his body, it will explode.


    He killed the man with iron heart, bit his teeth and pressed the spear down.


    Pounce, spear, finally poked into the man''s clothes.


    Hissing, the man took a breath of cold air, and the color of fear flashed in his eyes for the first time.


    "You beast, how dare you kill me? How dare you kill me? I want to kill you all over the house, kill you all over the house -- "ah --" he suddenly roared: "fly up to the fairyland, at this moment."


    Boom, thunder in the sky, black clouds rolling, originally a clear sky, suddenly turned into a dark, countless thunder clouds to the two heads.


    It turns out that the man finally can''t help but start the flying mode.


    Obviously, he is the same as Wan Zhenjun, who can fly to the fairyland at any time.


    Maybe because I want to do something and stay in the world.


    Now he is forced by Ding Yi. If he doesn''t fly, he will die.


    "Copy." Ding Yi looks up and his face changes greatly.


    He has seen the picture of Wan Zhenjun flying to the fairyland. When Wan Zhenjun flew to the fairyland, he directly became a golden immortal.


    But wan Zhenjun''s thunder cloud at that time was less than one tenth of that here.


    That is to say, this boy is probably better than Jinxian when he flies up. He is Xuanxian directly.


    I''m afraid it''s the first time to split the earth.


    It is almost impossible for anyone in the world to fly up and become a Xuanxian, unless this person originally came down from the fairyland.


    "Ah" Ding Yi doesn''t care. He presses down desperately and wants to fly to fairyland? Look at your life.


    In terms of time, Ding Yi has a good chance to kill him before the first wave of thunder strikes.


    But the real purpose of men is not to soar.


    "Wow - pounce" he fiercely opened his mouth, whoosh, a golden light burst into the sky, straight into the thunder cloud.


    "Demon Dan?" As soon as Ding Yi sweeps, he seems to have vomited out the demon pill.


    The demon pill soared into the sky and entered the thunder cloud in a twinkling of an eye: "master, help me --"


    The earth shaking cry came from the void.


    Man calling for help? Ask the fairyland to save him?


    I grass, do you have backstage? Ding Yi is more anxious.


    Buzzing, just at this time, the thunder clouds began to disperse, and the golden light was shining in the void. A huge thunder pool slowly appeared in front of Ding Yi''s eyes.


    Ding Yi has seen several people fly up, and he can see this Leichi every time.


    But this time, he could see it most clearly, and felt that the Leichi had never been so close.


    Leichi seems to be pulled from the fairyland to the world. It is clear and huge, and the thunder dragons are vivid and dazzling.


    "You villain, you went down to earth secretly. Now when you are in danger, you think of being a teacher. Are you wrong?" Suddenly a terrible sound came from the thunder pool.


    The sound fell from the sky, and Ding Yi''s mind trembled. The spear that had been pierced into the man''s body slowly retreated.


    "Shifu, I''m wrong, Shifu, I''m wrong - I don''t dare any more - ask Shifu to help me --" the man yelled at the top.


    He already felt that Ding Yi''s spear had just pierced his skin. If he went deeper, he would surely die.


    "Xiaoyou, this villain is my mount and disciple of Lei zunxianjun. Because he is naughty, he steals the world. If you offend him, please show mercy." The voice in the thunder pool suddenly softened for a few minutes.


    I don''t care about you. You can be naughty? Lao Tzu was almost turned into a wolf by him. Ding Yi was listening to seven tricks. No wonder this change made me become a mount. He was in the fairyland with him, and also someone else''s mount. At the same time, his heart was shaking violently.


    Xianjun?


    The Immortal King above?


    This is Xianjun talking to me.


    If you can come to the world, you can blow Ding Yi to ashes.


    This bastard''s backstage is too big. Ding Yi is surprised, angry and unwilling.


    But he was still thinking about it, and the man laughed: "kill, kill, dare you kill me? Do you know who my master is? "


    "Leizunxianjun, in charge of the fairyland Leichi, mortals soar, ha ha --" do you want to soar to the fairyland?


    "Shut up, you bastard." Lei zunxianjun was furious, and then his voice was gentle: "Xiaoyou, I think you have a good talent. You can fly to the fairyland in the near future. Today, you will give me a thin face. When you fly to the fairyland, cough."


    You know, your disaster must be weaker than that one. You know, Lei Zunxian almost didn''t understand.


    However, as he is in his position, some things should be said casually when it is not good.


    Is the fairyland so corrupt? The one Ding Yi heard spitting blood.


    Can fairyland open the back door?


    But if he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t help it. At present, this bastard is the second generation of officials. If he has nothing to do, he will come to the world to make trouble. When he is in danger, his master will come to save him.


    Ding Yi suddenly calculated that men are hateful, but Lei Zunxian can''t offend them.


    In the future, you will have to go through Leichi hammer training to become a real immortal, and you will have to bear the immortal disaster.


    If Lei Zunxian opens up his net, it will be of great benefit.


    You''re lucky, smelly boy.


    Ding Yi slowly put away his spear: "well, in fact, I have no big grudge against him, but Lei Zunxian Jun opened his mouth. I hope this is the end of it."


    "Thank you, little friend." Lei Zunxian is also very happy.

 Chapter 1070

    In fact, he is not happy in his heart. If it''s in fairyland, I''ll talk nonsense with you and slap you to death.


    However, it''s good for him to be an immortal. He can''t go down to the earth without permission, and he can''t go down to save people. He can only ask Ding Yi in a low voice to spread it in the future. He has no face.


    This boy is also worthy of praise, but in the future, when he comes to the fairyland, he may spread it and affect my reputation. When he flies up, he will be given ten times more immortal robbery and killed.


    Lei Zunxian is thinking about it.


    Ding Yi, below, has slowly pulled out his first spear and lifted up the man.


    "Dog, don''t let me see you in fairyland. Let''s wait and see." The man''s mouth is irresistible, swearing, struggling to stand up.


    The way he looked at Ding Yi was full of disdain. You were fierce just now. Seeing my master, you were scared into a dog. No matter how fierce you are, you dog.


    He scolded, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. He thought that before he ascended, he would give Ding Yi a slap, and maybe kill him.


    "Puchi" suddenly felt a black in front of his eyes, his whole head was pierced by a spear.


    "I''ve put up with you for a long time?" Ding Yi pulled out his spear, another spear in his left hand, and thrust it into the man''s heart.


    And then a kick, bang, kicks the man out.


    The man''s body fell to the ground and kept twitching for several times.


    He rolled up his white eyes and looked into the air: "teacher -- father --"


    He didn''t say a word and died.


    At the moment of death, brush, there is a small black dragon more than ten meters long on the ground.


    That''s right. This man is actually a little black dragon, a dragon clan in the archaic times.


    The sky was quiet.


    Thunder clouds are also dispersing.


    After the death of the man, the ascend catastrophe disappeared naturally.


    The thunder cloud soon dispersed, but the thunder pool was still in the air.


    The dead silence in the sky, Lei Zunxian Jun must have been stunned.


    "Lei Zunxian Jun, it''s not that I don''t give you face. You also see your apprentice. I''m going to let him go. He''s still chattering. If it was you, would you let him go and kill me in the fairyland in the future?"


    There was a moment''s silence in Leichi. Lei zunxianjun''s voice was frightful: "Xiao Hei has been with me for more than 60000 years. After several immortal emperors, when I picked him up, he was just born, the size of a snake. I think he is the smallest of the dragon family. He is very lovely, so I adopted him."


    "He was obedient when he was young. I raised him as a son. I really love him."


    "He knew that I wanted to find the barbarian totem as a gift for the new Immortal Emperor, so he secretly went down to the world to find it. For this reason, he sacrificed the power of the immortal world and became a mortal."


    "He just wanted to make me happy. He''s such a good apprentice --"


    It sounds very moving. Ding Yi smiles a little. Behind every black sheep, there is a touching family story.


    But in your eyes, a good apprentice slaughtered a barbarian of a tribe for a totem. What is this?


    "Er, Lei Zunxian Jun, do you want to take back his body?" Ding Yi then asked.


    Roar, a thunder in the sky, earth shaking, Ding Yi also startled.


    It seems that the thunder expresses Lei Zunxian Jun''s mood at this time.


    Ding Yi looked up and saw that the sky was clear and blue. Let alone the thunder pool, even the thunder cloud was gone.


    It seems that just now everything was just a dream.


    Yes, did you offend Lei Zunxian to death? Ding Yi is depressed.


    This fairyland didn''t fly up, so it offended the Immortal King. What''s the way to go?


    But I can''t help it. Just now, little black dragon''s expression and tone were crazy. Ding Yi could feel his killing.


    Even if Ding Yi let him go, after returning to the fairyland, little black dragon will never forget to kill Ding Yi.


    Sooner or later, it''s better to kill now. That''s Ding Yi''s style.


    Lei zunxianjun must be mad at Ding Yi. He didn''t even want the body of little black dragon.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want it, it''s that he can''t take it back.


    He is the Immortal King of fairyland. He can''t do it at will.


    But with a stomach of anger, disappear in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is getting rich again. This little black dragon has been around for tens of thousands of years.


    Only the teeth of the gold swallowing beast can hurt him.


    With his dragon scale and snow wolf''s hair, woven into a dress, it really defends the cow to force heaven.


    If you can make a magic weapon, it''s almost as good as the immortal weapon.


    Ding Yi goes over and picks up little black dragon to have a look.


    It''s very small. It''s already an adult. It''s only ten meters long. Ding Yi''s keel is several meters long, which is much bigger than him.


    Anyway, it''s killing him. Naturally, Ding Yi is not polite. He takes out his spear directly by the river and peels the dragon''s scales.


    There was a powerful family of monsters in the river. They were no worse than Ding Yi. They were very fierce.


    But they are afraid of the little black dragon.


    Before lurking to the bottom of the river, waiting for a while, I felt that there was no movement on it. I wanted to come up and have a look. First I saw Ding Yi.


    "The Terran, what do you wash by the river? Good chance, go up and kill him, will the Black Dragon King boast about us? "


    "Yes, this Terran seems to have been against the Black Dragon King just now. If we kill him, we will --"


    "What the hell is that?"


    "Isn''t that the essence of the Black Dragon King?"


    "Is he scaling the dragon?"


    "Whoosh whoosh" the group of demons were scared crazy and dived to the bottom of the river again.


    Then think about something wrong, the whole family together, along the bottom of the river to swim far away.


    "Run, someone has stripped the Black Dragon King."


    "Change too much, even eat dragon meat?"


    "It''s terrible, this Terran."


    In less than three days, the story of the famous invincible master, the master of the ninth forbidden area and the Black Dragon King being skinned spread all over the ninth forbidden area.


    In this area, the powerful monster is called the great sage, and the black dragon is called the king, which is the only king like existence.


    But now, the king has been killed.


    Ding Yi became famous in the first World War and became a god like being in the ninth penalty area.


    "This dragon meat is also a good thing?" Ding Yi peeled off the scales and picked them up, then cut a small piece of dragon meat.


    It''s very smooth to start with. It''s a bit like a salmon. More importantly, the little black dragon sneaks down from the fairyland. Although it seals his fairyland power when passing through Leichi, the fairyland spirit still exists in his body.


    Otherwise, they won''t use magic.


    The big change skill and the fixed body skill just now are all his immortal skills.


    Therefore, there is a trace of immortal Qi in his body, which can be clearly felt in the dragon meat.


    Ding Yi took a look and swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    With an idea, Ding Yi takes out mustard, soy sauce and small dishes from the storage space and sits on a big stone by the river. Ding Yi begins to eat dragon meat.


    Swallow a piece of dragon meat.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s mind is like an earthquake, and the figure of the man just now surges up first.


    "Animal --- animal --- you actually eat dragon meat raw --- you actually eat me --" little black dragon cried.


    It''s always wild animals that eat people. Who has ever seen people eat monsters.


    What''s more, he is not a monster, he is a noble dragon.


    Even if Ding Yi killed him, he took dragon meat as a thorn.


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you - you''ll die when you go to the fairyland -" the figure of little black dragon screams in Ding Yi''s mind. It''s terrible.


    Bata, Bata, Ding Yi doesn''t pay any attention to him. He knows that this is his last will and will soon disappear. He tastes dragon meat and stabs himself.


    The dragon meat is smooth and tender in the mouth, rich in water and seasonings. With a bite, the delicious taste goes straight into the abdominal cavity and is transmitted to each sensory nerve.


    At the same time, a stream of mysterious Qi surged up from the body. The faint immortal Qi in the dragon meat seemed to stir up the momentum. It stirred up the mysterious Qi in Ding Yi''s body one by one, and then galloped.


    Soon, Xianqi and Xuanqi merged into a whole and roared. The body was like a dam without dyke. Xuanqi rolled and moved, and more and more.


    It''s both delicious food and cultivation. Ding Yi is full of praise for his food. Such a piece of dragon meat is enough for ordinary people''s cultivation for one year.


    Just when Ding Yi was eating, he was not far away from Ding Yi.


    About 100 meters away.


    Several figures stand together and look at Ding Yi with frightened eyes.


    "He - he ate - ate the Black Dragon King?"


    "Is he a man or a ghost?"


    "It looks delicious." The last figure swallowed.

 Chapter 1071

    Ding Yi really wants to eat more.


    It''s not just dragon meat.


    The key is that the dragon meat contains a touch of immortal Qi.


    Of course, the immortal spirit is not pure enough, because the little black dragon went down to the earth and stayed in the earth for a long time. He was polluted by the common spirit, so he is no longer pure immortal spirit.


    But it''s not so bad. The little black dragon itself is a ten thousand year old dragon. In addition, it''s from the fairyland. Ding Yi is no different from eating immortals.


    He is the only one who dares to eat. Most monsters and people dare to eat like this.


    He sat by the river and ate five pieces of dragon meat. Immediately he felt as if he had practiced for five years.


    What''s the concept? This kind of training speed is the same as flying arrow.


    If he can eat like this, it won''t be long before he will be promoted to five immortals.


    However, although the food is good, he can''t eat more.


    After eating five pieces, the mysterious Qi in his body was rolling and moving, as if it was going to explode at any time. He needed to digest and consolidate it.


    According to his estimation, it will take at least half a month to fully digest and consolidate.


    "Well, I didn''t expect it would be so good to eat dragon meat alive?" Ding Yi is very happy. If the dragon meat is taken back to the holy city to sell, all the big families have to break the head.


    Of course, he is not short of money now, there is no need to sell money, but it can disturb people.


    Ding Yi wiped his mouth after eating and was about to put away the dragon meat.


    Whoosh, a few figures jumped out behind.


    Eh, Ding Yi knows them.


    At the beginning, eight big birds and several gold swallowing beasts besieged him. Four of them died on the totem and ran away.


    I didn''t expect them to come back.


    In fact, the strength of each of the four is higher than Ding Yi. But there are too many magic weapons for Ding Yi, and all of them are high-grade goods. They can''t do anything about Ding Yi.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we''re not here to kill you." The leader turned into a man. When he left last time, he gave Ding Yi a hard look. But now his attitude is much better. Seeing Ding Yi shaking his head repeatedly.


    Ding Yi''s eyes turned: "you are here to find little black dragon and report to him. Have I got the totem?"


    "Ah." Another woman shook her head and wry smile: "yes, the Black Dragon King is looking for totem. We all know that whoever gets the totem will get a big reward."


    However, when the four of them came to report, they did not expect that the Black Dragon King was dead.


    They themselves want to report and ask for credit. They don''t find the Black Dragon King, but they see Ding Yi eating dragon meat.


    The contrast really scared them to pee.


    But no leader in the world came to the world. He died when he was dead. After all, who has the final say?


    Of course, we must enhance our strength and strength has the final say.


    "We have no enmity with you. Before we attacked you, we were wrong first. We hope to live in peace with you in the future." The leading man said softly.


    "Four of your companions are dead?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "They met totems themselves and died. No wonder you." The other side is holding on.


    This is to ask Ding Yi for something. Otherwise, how can he talk so well.


    "Say it, but you know, I have no enmity with you, but I''m not pro Wei. I don''t think Ding Yi will do anything that is not good for you?" Ding Yi doesn''t like these monsters.


    They regard human beings as their great enemies. When they see one killing another and one eating another, they suddenly make advances to themselves. They must be trying to do something good.


    Of course, if they can help themselves, make use of each other and combine their interests, it''s OK.


    "The Black Dragon King came here tens of thousands of years ago and ruled us by thunder. Every race of us should listen to his orders and help him find the so-called totem."


    With these monster words, Ding Yi knew that the little black dragon had been on the holy star for thousands of years.


    At that time, people on earth didn''t know it was there.


    This family of giant birds once resisted. After being slaughtered by the little black dragon, they were honest. In fact, they hated him very much.


    Ding Yi naturally doesn''t care about the authenticity of this story, so he will listen to it as a novel.


    What they want is something.


    Little black dragon used to use thunder to fight around, but he also knew that if he asked these people to do things, they would not pay attention.


    So he came up with benefits to tempt everyone.


    He brought down several kinds of elixirs from the fairyland, all of which can be used by Xuxian to improve his cultivation.


    One of them is the inferior immortal pill "Dragon God pill". If you eat one pill below the empty immortal, you will immediately increase one level of cultivation.


    If you want to taste the "Yangyuan pill", one pill can be worth one hundred years of cultivation.


    There is also the king product of the inferior elixir "Tianjie Dan". After taking it, it can eliminate 50% of Tianjie''s power when it flies to the fairyland.


    It''s defense plus 50 percent.


    With these elixirs, it''s easy for the Black Dragon King to control them.


    All the monsters want to get these pills, and they are also very dedicated to doing things, and they want to contribute to the Black Dragon King one after another.


    These four giant birds, two in six and two in five, came to Ding Yi for two dragon elixirs and one Tianjie elixir.


    These pills are not worth mentioning in the fairyland. No one wants them.


    However, Ding Yi knew that this pill was very precious in the henggu continent.


    Every 365 years (one year after fairyland), the special envoy of fairyland comes down to earth and brings a small number of them to henggu College as a reward.


    Henggu college is such a big place and there are so many people. There are only one group every three hundred years. What we can get must be talented people who have made great contributions to the college.


    "What''s the difference? I didn''t see it Ding Yi listen, and this good thing? I''m really going to make a fortune.


    In particular, robbing Dan on that day is actually related to Dan.


    In the fairyland, only Lei zunxianjun, who is in charge of the Tianjie of Leichi, can practice it.


    There is no such thing in henggu continent. Only those around Lei zunxianjun can have it.


    "Black Dragon King should have a wrist. It''s his storage space." The birds said.


    There''s a wrist? I peeled all the skin. Eh, maybe it''s in my body?


    Ding Yi goes in slowly with his mind. Sure enough, there is a top-grade spirit weapon in the body of the Black Dragon King.


    This is not a magic weapon for attack and defense, but a magic weapon for storing things.


    Dig it out and get it. Hiss. There''s a lot of space inside.


    It''s a pity that the immortal utensils can''t be brought to the world, otherwise the Black Dragon King could bring down a few immortal utensils.


    The space is full of all kinds of magic weapons, all kinds of elixirs.


    Ding Yi now understands that the magic weapon in his hand is also a reward from the Black Dragon King.


    Ding Yi soon found a batch of elixirs in the elixir.


    But unfortunately, in order to prevent the imbalance below, those who can bring down the fairyland are inferior elixirs. There is nothing good about them.


    Even so, Ding Yi is enough.


    The Dragon God pill, the Yangyuan pill, the Tianjie pill, and the bottles of fairy pills appear in front of Ding Yi, and Ding Yi is drooling.


    "Dragon God pill? Heaven''s ransom Ding Yi takes out two dragon elixirs and one Tianjie elixir and puts them in his palm. The fragrance is four benefits. The four birds on the opposite side are salivating and ready to move.


    "The elixir has been found, but what''s in it for me?"


    "This --" four big stupid birds look at each other. Yes, what can they do for Ding Yi?


    What can they do for Ding Yi?


    "We -- we --" four of us for a long time, don''t know what to say.


    Ding Yi saw that they were embarrassed and didn''t want to make them too anxious, because Ding Yi had already thought of how to use them.


    "Here you are." Whoosh, Xiandan threw it directly.


    Four big stupid birds are very happy.


    "Don''t thank me. Do you know how this spear came from?" Ding Yi plays with his spear.


    This spear has made great achievements recently. He killed the gold swallowing beast, snow wolf and Black Dragon King.


    Without this spear, Ding Yi''s yuan seeking sword is useless.


    "It was made by the patriarch of the giant ape man. That guy is a fierce man." Four stupid birds to the ape man, are moved and disgraced.


    It turns out that this tribe of giant ape people is also very famous in this area. Their ancestor was a giant ape. Later, they lived with the barbarians and gave birth to the first generation of giant ape people.


    The giant ape man got the great power of the barbarians, and was able to tear up tigers and leopards and dominate.


    But they were not barbarians. They were soon driven out of their territory and lived alone in other places.


    Until the Black Dragon King came and led the monsters to destroy the barbarians.


    The giant yellow ape is the only one who hasn''t sent troops to help the Black Dragon King nearby.


    The Black Dragon King wanted to kill them, but I don''t know why. Later, it was over.

 Chapter 1072

    Many years later, we all know.


    There is a mother of the giant ape man, after the Black Dragon King to intercede, and with the body in exchange for the peace of the family.


    At that time, Ding Yi heard that he also had goose bumps. The taste of little black dragon is really different. Even giant ape people like to play.


    If you want to say that the giant ape man, we all know that he has always been against the black dragon. He also said that when the black dragon went out, he went to his old nest and got some branches of the towering God tree and the teeth of the gold swallowing beast to make this invincible spear. He always wanted to avenge his ancestors.


    Many monsters know about it, but they don''t say a word.


    After all, black dragon went down to earth and killed many of our elders and those who dared to resist. He killed all of them. We are willing to see his bad luck in our hearts.


    The Shentian tree is the place where Ding Yi killed Snow Wolf and met black dragon king before.


    That tree is amazing. According to the oldest monster in this area, their ancestors handed down a legend millions of years ago


    At that time, the tree fell into the universe from nowhere, and then wandered to the storm Galaxy after hundreds of millions of years. The storm of the storm Galaxy blew a lot of dust, stars, rocks and debris onto the tree. After a long time, it formed a continent.


    The mainland, with the towering tree as its center, spreads all around.


    Then the towering tree began to release oxygen from human mouth, making the continent a suitable place for life.


    After hundreds of millions of years of expansion, explosion, expansion and other changes, the later PD star was formed.


    In these hundreds of millions of miles, the mainland has also bred many kinds of magical life.


    In other words, the existence of the holy star is entirely due to this towering tree.


    How amazing and spectacular it is to evolve a planet from a tree.


    Especially on the towering tree, there is a towering fruit, which has a very magical effect. As long as people are on the holy star, no matter how many injuries they have suffered, as long as they are not dead, they can recover immediately after eating the fruit.


    The towering tree is occupied by the Black Dragon King. When you live in a house, you can''t eat it.


    So when the four stupid birds said this, they quickly reminded Ding Yi to go back and occupy the tree, otherwise the rest of the fruit would be taken away.


    When Ding Yi hears the words, he suddenly reacts that the snow wolf was seriously injured that day and ran to the Shentian tree. He just wanted to eat the fruit, but I remember that at that time, I saw that there were not many fruits.


    After so many years of consumption, there are few towering fruits on the Shentian tree.


    He even asked four giant birds to take him back.


    He came running for an hour and a half.


    The four birds flew in the air for less than a few minutes and soon returned to the location of the Black Dragon King.


    Fortunately, at this time, the Black Dragon King just died and disappeared. It wasn''t far enough. We didn''t find him.


    After Ding Yi fell, he found that there were less than ten towering fruits on the towering tree.


    He took off all his breath and put it into the ghost mirror.


    At this time, Ding Yi had time to take a good look at the Shentian tree.


    The sacred tree is very spectacular, but the branches are a little thin, but very strong and hard.


    Think about it. He wandered in the universe for hundreds of millions of years. All kinds of storms in the universe could not destroy him. Later, he was still here, forming a continent, and then evolved into a planet. We can see how strong his vitality is.


    "The spear of the great ape man is really made here?" Ding Yi is a little puzzled.


    There was no response to the cutting of Xuanyuan sword. It was useless to stab it with a spearhead, even to depict the teeth of the gold swallowing beast.


    It''s as solid as gold. It''s like an immortal.


    How did the giant ape man break it? Just like a spear stick?


    "I don''t know how he did it. Anyway, I heard it was made here. Later, some people tried to make it down again and again. They didn''t know how the patriarch of the giant yellow ape got it down."


    "It''s a pity." Ding Yi secretly gritted his teeth.


    If you can chop a few branches of the Shentian tree, and cut a few hundred branches, you can go to the fairyland and practice making flying swords in the future. That power will be 100 times stronger than the current Xunyuan sword.


    The level of the towering tree is definitely beyond the ordinary immortal tools, and it may not be under the ghost mirror.


    The spear is so powerful. Apart from the teeth of the gold swallowing beast and the sharpest in the world, it also has the merit of the towering tree branches.


    If you make a spear handle out of other wood, you will never be able to exert such a powerful force.


    Ding Yi thought that there was a way to sharpen the front of the towering branches without using the teeth of the gold swallowing beast. That''s just as powerful.


    It can be used as a flying sword.


    It''s a pity that I can''t do anything with my Xunyuan sword.


    Ding Yi looks at the towering tree and drools. If the tree can be transplanted, it wants to be transplanted away.


    Transplantation is impossible. Shentian tree is connected with the holy star, and its root system reaches the star core of the planet. Unless the whole planet is taken away, it is impossible to take away the Shentian tree.


    Ding Yi salivated for a long time, but he couldn''t help it. Suddenly, he thought of something.


    Purple jade crystal.


    "Quick, quick." Ding Yi hurriedly goes to the place where snow wolf practiced before.


    With four big stupid birds ran to see, fortunately, ziyujing is still there.


    He now knows that the Amethyst is a treasure brought down from the fairyland by the king of black dragon. It used to be used by the king of black dragon in his own practice. Later, when the aura of fairyland was absorbed and consumed, he gave it to his mount.


    Now it''s still a rare treasure. It''s enough for human beings to practice.


    But the purple jade crystal is very big. It''s said that it''s hundreds of meters deep underground. It''s not easy for Ding Yi to dig it up.


    The key is that the purple jade crystal is very brittle. If it''s a piece of steel, Ding Yi can grab it and pull it out from the ground.


    The smaller the Amethyst, the lighter the aura. So it''s best to dig out the whole piece.


    "Then dig." Ding Yi didn''t know what to do after hearing this. He took several engineers from the storage space and shoveled them out, one by one.


    Four stupid birds have seen it there. After learning Ding Yi''s digging, they look at each other.


    "When will the five of us dig like this? At that time, the death of the Black Dragon King will spread quickly, and the whole demon world will be crazy. Many great saints will run here to see what''s good for them. "


    "It''s better to ask for help."


    Four stupid birds are more afraid.


    Black Dragon King''s ruling power is very strong, and the influence range is also very large. The closer the monsters are to the towering tree, the more afraid they are of him.


    Although Ding Yi killed the Black Dragon King, it does not mean that other monsters will be afraid of him.


    Monsters are similar to wild animals. When a king dies, others may try to fight for the position of the king.


    If you can''t beat Ding Yi, it''s not too late to surrender.


    If there is no accident, in the next three days, there may be great saints among countless monsters gathering here to fight for the position of the king of the jungle and the king of beasts.


    If Ding Yi dares to stay here for three or four days, he will soon meet thousands of opponents.


    "What can you do?" Ding Yi had no choice but to ask them. They are all great saints nearby, and they are very familiar with the monsters here.


    "Ask the gold swallowing beast for help, and let them do it. In less than a day, they can dig out the purple jade crystal."


    "Will the gold swallowing beast help? How many of them did I kill before? " Ding Yi is depressed.


    "You human beings have a saying that there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. Some great saints in the gold swallowing beast can also fly to the fairyland, but they also want tianjiedan, otherwise they would not work so hard to help the Black Dragon King."


    Are you going to buy them off again?


    "OK, you can contact me. I''ll give you two Tianjie pills. Please help the gold swallowing beast?" Ding Yi didn''t offer much. He only said two intentionally.


    The giant birds communicate with each other and send a representative. Soon, whoosh, the giant bird flies back. At the same time, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who.


    There are more gold Gobblers this time than just now, with a total of 50 or 60.


    As the bird said, there is no eternal enemy. The golden gobbler is willing to help, but they need four elixirs.


    "Four Tianjie pills can help you dig out the Amethyst completely in one day." An ancient looking gold swallowing beast, he communicates with Ding Yi with divine thoughts.


    "OK, deal. The faster I dig, the more I reward." Ding Yi also plans to call the machine pull cage some monsters, make friends with all kinds of tribes here.


    Soon, the scene began to get busy.


    The gold swallowing beasts surrounded a set of Purple Jade crystals, slowly drilled into the ground and dug deep down.


    The bird flies into the air and monitors the nearby area to see if there are any powerful saints who come to make trouble.


    On the contrary, Ding Yi seems to have nothing to do. He walks around, feeling that he has become the king of all animals, the overlord of the jungle, and many monsters are doing things for himself.


    If the holy city can''t survive in the future, then it''s good to get out of the holy city and come to the ninth forbidden area to be king and bully here?


    Just don''t know if Truman and they can get used to living here?


    Or, I want to learn from the Black Dragon King, unify all the monsters here, and lead them into the holy city. Can I defeat human beings and occupy the city of human beings?


    Ding Yi began to fantasize.

 Chapter 1073

    The gold swallowing beast is digging for the Amethyst.


    Ding Yi is sitting on a big branch above the towering tree. His mind is watching in the storage space of the Black Dragon King, sorting out and watching the remains of the Black Dragon King.


    The things left by the Black Dragon King are very miscellaneous, they have everything, and the storage space is also very large.


    Most of them are magic weapons and elixirs, as well as a lot of metal materials, ores and spirit grass.


    These materials, such as ores and lingcao, are all produced by Shengxing, and many of them are very precious. For example, Ding Yi got the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum before, and the Black Dragon King had five big Ganoderma lucidum, and each one was bigger than Ding Yi''s.


    Black Dragon King should prefer to practice utensils and pills. The materials should be put on one side orderly, and the herbs should be put on the other side orderly.


    There are also two tripods, one for Dan and the other for utensils.


    Seeing these things, Ding Yi suddenly understood why the Black Dragon King had not risen in the world for thousands of years. Maybe he came down to practice his skills.


    What skills do you practice? Of course, it''s practicing Qi and Dan.


    The immortal grass and materials in the fairyland are valuable. He may not be able to practice them, so he comes to the world and uses the materials and herbs in the world to improve his level of practicing utensils and pills.


    Why do you say that? It can be seen from the magic weapon he left behind.


    He left behind a large number of inferior and intermediate psionic weapons.


    There are dozens of these precious implements in henggu college.


    He practiced a large part of them in the world, and brought a small part down from the fairyland.


    The spirit tools of fairyland are all brought by the ascenders. After they become immortal, they will gradually abandon the spirit tools and replace them with fairyland tools.


    In the second-hand market of fairyland, there are a lot of these kinds of magic tools, which are not worth money at all. A few pieces of inferior fairyland crystal can buy one or two pieces of magic tools, which is no different from garbage. However, these kinds of magic tools are generally exquisite, and their production techniques are very professional.


    The Black Dragon King obviously just learned how to make spirit weapons, or his technique is not good. The spirit weapons he practiced are a little rough. The key is that they all look like dragons.


    Ding Yi is so proud of the dragon race that he has practiced dozens of magic weapons in the world for thousands of years. They are either snake or dragon, or they are long in shape, almost the same.


    It took him a long time to find an eye-catching magic weapon. When he saw it, it wasn''t black dragon training, it should have been brought down from fairyland.


    This is a colorful magic weapon. It''s like a woman''s gold hairpin. It''s a top-quality magic weapon. It''s very dazzling. As soon as Ding Yi''s idea sweeps it, whoosh, it will automatically fly up and slowly rise in the mid air of the storage space.


    As soon as your mind leaves, it''s still. It''s very interesting.


    Ding Yi had fun watching it and reached out to catch it.


    As soon as he left the storage space, the magic weapon like a gold hairpin was buzzing like a flexible fish in Ding Yi''s hands. It seemed that he would fly into the sky at any time.


    "Still very spiritual? You don''t agree with me? I killed all your masters. " Ding Yi grabs it, and a fierce intention to kill passes through his mind.


    "Corrosion talons" boom, he also tried to run the palm of the corrosion talons, the breath of death wrapped this magic weapon.


    This magic weapon didn''t last long even under the condition of coaxing and scaring.


    Soon, whoosh, a will came to Ding Yi''s mind.


    The "five elements golden shuttle" turned out to be a professional flying magic weapon.


    And it''s a magic weapon for flying in the starry sky. It''s a good thing.


    Top quality spirit weapon is the ultimate quality of mortal magic weapon, and professional flying magic weapon, even henggu college does not have top quality.


    Ding Yi was a little shocked after playing for a while.


    As long as there are five elements of gold shuttle and the coordinates of the continent, he can fly to the continent by these five elements of gold shuttle.


    But it''s a real spender.


    Like Ding Yi''s teleportation array, the faster and farther he flies, the more spirit stones he needs.


    The black dragon king didn''t bring many high-level magic weapons down. There are only two top-grade spirit weapons, one storage space, one five element golden shuttle, and the others are all middle-grade and low-grade spirit weapons.


    It seems that when he came down to earth, he was ready. He disdained to use some low-level spirit tools as rewards.


    Although the grades are inferior and medium, it is a great fortune for Ding Yi.


    But it''s nothing. What''s really valuable is the elixir.


    There are more than 200 Dragon God pills, more than 100 Yangyuan pills and about 100 Tianjie pills.


    It''s nearly 400 pieces of low-level elixir worth enough to buy all the above magical weapons.


    The Dragon God pill, in particular, is a kind of pill that can be promoted to a higher level (but everyone can only eat one pill in his life). In the past, only when the fairyland sent special envoys down every three hundred years would they bring a few pills to the world to show their favor.


    This kind of elixir does not even dare to take more than the fairyland, for fear of affecting the balance of the world.


    If one pill of elixir can promote one person, what faith and confidence do those who practice hard have.


    But Ding Yi would know if he was a senior member of henggu college.


    Every three hundred years, the special envoys of fairyland come down to inspect the human world. They are actually some great figures in fairyland. They take this opportunity to send some elixirs to henggu College for their descendants.


    To be honest, it''s the same as today''s society. It''s usually used for related households and special promotion.


    This kind of immortality elixir, the Black Dragon King brought down more than 200 pills at one time. It''s really bold and lawless. If fairyland knows, it should be punished as a crime of extraordinarily serious smuggling. If it''s done well, it will be shot.


    It is said that the Dragon God pill is the best to eat when it is in wuchong, and can be promoted to Liuchong.


    However, Ding Yi is not a divine realm. I don''t know if it''s useful. After thinking about it, he takes out a piece and swallows it.


    After this elixir, there was a roar. Sure enough, the mysterious Qi in Ding Yi''s body was surging wildly. The mysterious Qi was just like a fire. In Ding Yi''s mind, there was a huge and boundless Leichi.


    As if he was in the thunder pool, he was burned by the fire, his whole body was tempered by the thunder pool, and the Xuanqi in his body was rising.


    "This dragon god pill can only be made by Lei Zunxian Jun. it needs the power of Lei Chi to make it?" Ding Yi vaguely understands.


    The Immortal King of the fairyland has his own duties and jurisdiction. Lei Zunxian king is in charge of Leichi and the rise of mortals. Tianjie Dan and Longshen Dan are all his duties. For mortals, Lei Zunxian king is extremely powerful and can''t be offended.


    If Ding Yi is in the divine realm, there will soon be thunderdragons in his body, which will break through his mysterious Qi and promote him to a higher level.


    However, he is a human immortal. The Xuan Qi is rising steadily, and the thunder pool also appears. However, the Thunder Dragon doesn''t come out for a long time. The Xuan Qi is like boiling water in his body. After several seconds, it slowly subsides.


    No promotion.


    Ding Yi opens his eyes and waves his fist. The Xuanqi in his body increases, but his realm is not promoted.


    It''s either divine or not.


    What about the Yangyuan pill? Ding Yi turns to yangyuandan again.


    Yangyuandan is a little worse than Longshen Dan. One pill is equivalent to one hundred years of hard cultivation.


    It sounds very powerful, but it''s hard to be promoted to the quintessence of divine realm without hundreds or thousands of years.


    Those who can be promoted in a hundred years are core students in henggu college, and Zhenjun students.


    There are hundreds of millions of people in henggu college, and there are less than ten thousand such talents.


    Yangyuandan can only be eaten once per weight.


    Now I''m four robbers. I''ll be promoted to five robbers if I eat it? With my talent, can''t I be promoted to five in 100 years?


    Ding Yi thought. He took one out and swallowed it.


    He even ate two kinds of elixirs, and the giant birds on the side were stunned.


    How can these two kinds of elixirs be eaten together?


    These two kinds of elixirs hide the powerful aura of fairyland. If a mortal takes one pill, it''s better to take half a year to digest and absorb it completely. If he takes another pill, the effect is the best.


    Ding Yi to good, directly as peanuts, eat two at a time.


    This Yang Yuan Dan also can''t, just a entrance, boom, the whole person''s feeling as if fell into the underground magma, whole body boiling hot. The immortal elixirs scatter and turn into countless torrents, which impact Ding Yi''s body.


    A steady stream of Xuanqi and power are madly produced, just like the incessant decomposition and change of nuclear fission in his body.


    Ding Yi began to feel that his mental strength was also increasing, and the speed of brain operation was also rising wildly.


    With the constant increase of mental power and the improvement of his strength, Ding Yi faintly feels that a terrible power is gathering above his head.


    Is it going to break through? Is the human immortal disaster coming?


    Ding Yi closed his eyes and was very excited.


    But it was just when Ding Yi felt that he wanted to break through and that a natural disaster was coming.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Ding Yi''s heart was shocked by the sound of thunder.


    "Damn it." Ding Yi suddenly opened his eyes, surprised and angry.


    Almost, he will succeed in the five robberies, and then usher in the natural calamity.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Yi''s feeling was interrupted by a violent drink.


    It''s like an accidental inspiration. I don''t know when I want to find this feeling again.


    Maybe Ding Yi will be promoted in a few days. Maybe Ding Yi won''t be promoted in a hundred years.

 Chapter 1074

    "Ding Yi, here comes the great sage of river crossing." The giant bird appeared in terror, looking very scared.


    Ding Yi is about to ask who is the great sage of crossing the river. When he takes a close look, a group of gold swallowing beasts are surrounded under the tree, all of them are looking at him eagerly.


    "Dug it out?" So fast?


    It turned out that the Amethyst had been dug out and moved under the towering tree.


    Ding Yi finally saw the whole picture of the Amethyst. It was hundreds of meters deep underground, thick and long, like a purple warship.


    If you use purple jade crystal as the core of the array and put a spirit gathering array, it will be more than enough for the cultivation of the holy city, the capital of the Federation.


    With such a large Amethyst and high quality, Ding Yi almost has no place to put it.


    Because the space of his ghost mirror is too small and there are many things, fortunately, he just got the storage space of the Black Dragon King, and he was still a top-grade spirit weapon, so he quickly put away the purple jade crystal.


    "You''ve been practicing for four days, and many monsters and great saints have come to the neighborhood. However, because everyone knows that you killed the Black Dragon King and have a reputation outside, no one dares to approach you. But now that the great sage of crossing the river has come, it''s hard to say."


    "What? I just ate two elixirs? Sitting here for four days? " Ding Yi was shocked and frightened.


    In these four days, if the gold swallowing beast and the sky covering giant birds kill each other and rush to bite, will Ding Yi''s corpse be gone.


    "Although you are not in the fairyland, there is still a touch of immortal Qi hidden in these elixirs. Our mortal bodies need time to digest and absorb, especially the Yangyuan elixir. You can wake up in four days, which proves that you digest quickly. We need to eat one and sleep for at least ten days."


    It turns out that the Dragon God pill is better. It''s usually eaten without deep sleep, but Yangyuan pill has a hundred years of practice in it. Ordinary people need at least ten days to absorb and digest it.


    "OK, OK, thank you for your care these four days." Ding Yi, of course, will not be unkind to them. With a big wave of his hand, he not only gave the gold swallowing beast a few more dragon elixirs, Tianjie elixirs, but also gave the giant bird covering the sky a few more.


    Both waves of monsters are very happy.


    At this time, the ground in the distance was like a sky shattering, as if something had fallen down. A huge sinkhole immediately appeared on the ground, and there was a tremor within more than ten miles.


    As soon as Ding Yi looked up, he saw a big wave of water coming to the ground and gathering together, like a lotus flower, converging in the sink.


    On the surface of the water stood a middle-aged man with a big body, strong breath, and a black and red leather armor.


    Here comes the great sage.


    Ding Yi looks at it in shock.


    This great sage of river crossing came out, just like the Dragon King of journey to the West. When he got to the ground, he brought out a big wave of water from the river.


    The river water condensed into a lotus terrace at his feet. It looked very immortal and full of immortal style.


    "You killed the Black Dragon King? Just you? Can you kill the Black Dragon King with a breath that is not as good as the quintessence of the divine realm? " The middle-aged man speaks as like as two peas, and is exactly the same as human beings. He questioned Ding Yi first and then swore to those giant birds that covered the sky: "are you stupid birds, who are deceived by him, helping people and forget your nature?"


    As soon as the giant bird of covering the sky hears this, it''s not happy. You''re the stupid bird. Your whole family is stupid: "the great sage of crossing the river, this Terran master killed the Black Dragon King. It''s not only our family that sees it. Many great sages around know it. What do you want to do? In the past, when the black dragon was there, you were wandering everywhere. Now you see it dead. Do you want to come here and grab the benefits


    Among the giant birds, one is talking to the great sage, and the other is directly communicating with shennian and Ding Yi.


    "This great river crossing saint is very powerful. There is a sea at the north end of this area. He is the strong one in the sea. He is a shark with a drooping head for ten thousand years. At that time, he didn''t accept the Black Dragon King. He fought from the sky to the land and from the land to the sea. It took him half an hour to decide whether to win or lose. Finally, he was defeated and ran away. Even the Black Dragon King could not catch him. As long as there was water, he would not die, And no one can catch him. "


    This river crossing sage is really powerful, even the black dragon king didn''t conquer him.


    Every time he couldn''t fight, he would run. The Black Dragon King was a strong man in the sea, but he couldn''t catch up with him in the sea.


    It''s not a boast that he can turn over the river and the sea. It''s said that as long as he reveals himself, he can turn over the sea and the Yangtze River, which is unparalleled in hegemony.


    "A few trash, who are you talking to?" "You forget who is in this area?" he said


    "This is our demon world, this is the forbidden area for human beings."


    "In the past, the black dragon came down to the earth, and you didn''t fight against him. In order to survive, you have to bear the humiliation. I can forgive you. Now a human race is going to ride on you, and you are still at ease. It''s a shame for our demon clan."


    The great sage over the river can not only talk, but also pull people''s hearts. Oh no, it''s demon heart. Speaking of this, he shook his arms and yelled around: "you ask everyone, whose territory is this world?"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    It''s just a lot of animals.


    With this call, waves of monsters, monsters, birds and animals, all kinds of demon tribe have appeared.


    As the giant birds said before, in three or four days, all the monsters who can receive the news will come.


    And those who dare to come to the scene are all the strong ones among the monsters.


    "Whoa, whoa."


    "Wow."


    The wild cry of the monsters on the scene is getting louder and louder, deafening and shocking.


    Hiss, the sky covering giant bird and the gold swallowing beast are white faced and scared by Shengsheng.


    In the final analysis, they are just a part of the world of monsters in the ninth forbidden area. How dare they offend all the monsters in the whole world of monsters.


    "You stupid birds are still coming. No wonder you are on the side of the inferior Terran?"


    "Gold swallowing beast, you are so stupid. Do you know who to help?"


    "The black dragon is dead. We have to make our own decisions here."


    "Get out of here, Terran."


    "Get out of here, Terran."


    I don''t know who finally called out a Terran get out.


    Then more and more monsters are responding in all directions.


    "Get out of here, Terran."


    "Get out of here, Terran."


    The giant birds and the gold swallowing beasts were numb and trembling. At the scene, there was the sound of mountain and tsunami, and at least more than 10000 monsters of different races poured out.


    So many monsters gather, even if the Black Dragon King is reborn, he has to stay away.


    You should know that when the Black Dragon King crushed the monsters here, it also depended on each one to break them down and find them one by one. He didn''t dare to face so many monsters at the same time.


    So many monsters appear together, even if a real virtual immortal comes down to earth, he will be deeply afraid.


    In particular, at least one half of the ten thousand monsters are at the level of great sage.


    The so-called Great Sage means that he can fly up to the fairyland at any time and become an immortal class.


    Ding Yi not only didn''t get angry, but was very excited: "if so many monsters can be used for me, it''s no problem to kill the holy city with henggu college. At least Shengwu college is not my opponent."


    "Pan Jiang Da Sheng, you are provoking my king. Come on, I''m Ding Yi standing here today. If you don''t agree with me, just stand up and rush up."


    With a spear in one hand, Ding Yi stood up from the towering tree and stared at them.


    "King? What kind of king are you? " The great sage of crossing the river almost vomited blood in anger. I''m just the great sage. How dare you be the king?


    "Me? My name is king Zhu Yao. " Ding Yi laughs.


    "The pig demon is about the same." The great sage over the River gave a roar, and he could not bear it.


    I saw him jump out of thin air, punch in the air, a fist straight up to the sky, immediately, between heaven and earth there are countless tides, such as rolling tide, continuous waves.


    His attack was in front of Ding Yi in an instant, which enveloped Ding Yi''s whole body in the strength of his fist.


    Ding Yi had heard that he could fight against the Black Dragon King. He thought he would be fierce. But now, it seems that his strength is not very strong.


    "Come on." Ding Yi didn''t use any magic power or magic weapon. He just raised his head, whooshed and stabbed with a spear.


    Just like just now, when he raised his spear, it seemed that even his body was connected with the towering tree.


    The vast power is released from the root system of the sacred tree on the earth, then connected to Ding Yi''s arm, and then passed to the spear through his arm.


    In a flash, Ding Yi seemed to draw strength from the earth, endless strength.


    Brush, his spear is bright, just like the pillar of heaven, falling from the sky, flowing with the breath of ancient civilization.

 Chapter 1075

    The spear suddenly became several times stronger in Ding Yi''s hand.


    What is the reason?


    It turns out that when Ding Yi was eating the elixir from a towering tree, he realized something.


    Shentian tree forms the whole planet, so as long as the people on this planet, no matter how many injuries they have suffered, they will be able to recover immediately after taking Shentian fruit.


    And Ding Yi''s spear is made from the roots and branches of the towering tree, which is also like connecting the towering tree.


    The towering tree takes root in the earth, and Ding Yi stands on the ground. The earth is also connected with Ding Yi''s soul. With a spear, Ding Yi is given great strength.


    This is the origin of the planet.


    Towering Shenshu and Shengxing agree that Ding Yi is a family with them and are willing to lend their strength to Ding Yi.


    With the spear in hand, Ding Yi seems to have the stars and the earth.


    This discovery directly promoted Ding Yi''s strength.


    Of course, when Ding Yi leaves the holy star and goes to other continents or planets, the power of the spear will return to its previous state.


    And now he is very close to the towering tree. If you leave here and stay away from the tree, the power of the spear will also be reduced.


    Therefore, Ding Yi should take this opportunity to exert the strongest power of the spear near the towering tree.


    "With your spear?" At this time, the great sage sent out a long smile of disdain.


    His fist strength and movement did not change, but his body was slightly shocked. From the lotus platform under his feet, a wave of water came to his fist like a dragon.


    He wrapped his fist around the river, like a giant shark, twisting his tail in mid air, jumping and flashing, and finally, with a roar, punched Ding Yi''s spear.


    Yes, it was his fist that hit Ding Yi''s spear.


    The invincible spear fell into the water with a bang, then rebounded and collapsed. Ding Yi felt a tremor in his palm, and almost broke away without holding the spear.


    Hua La, at this time, the opponent''s fist continues to approach, and Ding Yi quickly retreats.


    The water system of the great sage of crossing the river is as powerful as fire. It''s incredible that he used the river to block Ding Yi''s most powerful weapon.


    However, Ding Yi is not flustered. The fight between them has just begun.


    Just now, he used all his means to lure and kill the Black Dragon King. Few people saw him. If he could defeat the great sage in public today, no one would dare to jump out of the tens of thousands of monsters on the scene.


    "Good means." Ding Yi''s face is always changing. His spear is like a gun. As soon as he swings and shakes, his wrist vibrates. There are strips of white air behind his body.


    These breath can be seen by the naked eye and seems to be released from the towering tree and the earth. It is the towering tree that infuses the power of the whole planet into Ding Yi through the earth.


    When these breath perfusion to a certain extent, the fierce spread, the formation of white practice in all directions.


    Standing opposite Ding Yi, Fanjiang Dasheng suddenly feels a tremor. Ding Yi seems to become a big tree in his eyes, and then grows countless branches and roots in a thousandth of a second.


    Brush, the sky is full of spear shadow.


    Every spear is like a branch. They take root and grow everywhere.


    The great sage across the river was attacked by the wind from eight sides.


    "Why so powerful?" At this time, the great sage was a little shocked and surprised.


    Ding Yi''s exertion is beyond this realm.


    This kind of attack can only be released at the level of Fanjiang Dasheng.


    However, you can''t kill the Black Dragon King with this attack.


    "If there are any other tricks, let''s make them out together." The great sage of crossing the river originally attacked first, but he was stabbed and killed by Ding Yi''s spear. He was forced to defend by his incomparable power.


    "There is no quantity in the world." With a roar of the great sage, the river water at his feet is surging up completely, and there is a distorted magnetic field in the air, as if it can attract those rivers, whoosh, whoosh, and the river water surges up, encircling him, forming a wave like shield around him.


    Bang, bang, bang, after Ding Yi''s spear poked up, it hit those waves continuously, but the spear couldn''t penetrate, and splashed water from time to time.


    "Qianjin sword formation?" Ding Yi is also depressed. He has always been the most defensive in his sword formation. Unexpectedly, the great sage of crossing the river has his own formation.


    He used a lot more common things than Ding Yi''s flying sword to set up an array in the river, but the defensive array made in this way kept Ding Yi''s spear out.


    Ding Yi attacked and stabbed him with hundreds of spears, but none of them could pierce the water curtain.


    Ding Yi stabbed hundreds of spears in succession, but he didn''t hurt the great sage. At this time, the great sage was proud.


    "I said earlier that you can''t even hurt me. The gap of realm can''t be made up with magic weapons and power." The great sage over the river laughs wildly.


    Bo, a golden Buddha hand like a Buddha hand, broke through the water array: "iron blood golden shark palm".


    This palm has changed a lot, moving mountains and seas, and each palm makes people feel powerful.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s spear was patted by him, he immediately felt infinite pressure.


    The spear he used to hold weighed only a few Jin, but now it weighs nearly tens of thousands of Jin.


    It''s all the pressure from the other side, and the pressure is constantly rising.


    Ding Yi''s spear may not be able to move if he is promoted further.


    "Well, it depends on who is more defensive." Ding Yi can''t bear the pressure. He moves his mind and clanks. Countless swords are beating in front of him.


    "Qianjin sword array"


    Ding Yi also sacrificed his sword array.


    As soon as his sword array came out, the sword Qi crisscrossed and countless runes danced and twinkled, which immediately produced an overwhelming force to wrap himself up.


    Boom, the golden hand just suppressed Ding Yi''s spear, but it hit Ding Yi''s sword array with one palm.


    Bang, the scene was furious and thunderous. Ding Yi''s figure on the towering tree trembled fiercely. He stepped back two steps and stood still. However, he immediately felt that the pressure on his body was completely relieved and his spear was back to normal.


    "Eh" over the river, Dasheng looks shocked. I didn''t expect that Ding Yi, like him, has a strong defensive array.


    Yes, he was able to escape slightly in the hands of the Black Dragon King at that time, not because of his strong attack power, but because of his defensive array.


    The Black Dragon King just can''t break his defense, so he runs away every time.


    He is famous for his defense, but today, he met Ding Yi, who is also the best defender.


    The next two are defense to defense.


    How to fight this? The thought welled up in their hearts at the same time.


    Everyone is defending, and they are defending so well. How can we fight?


    Is this a 100 year rhythm?


    Of course, the great sage of crossing the river can''t fight Ding Yi for 100 years, let alone for 100 years. He can''t kill Ding Yi for half an hour, and he can''t lose face.


    He is a monster of the great sage level. Ding Yi is two levels behind him in the realm. It will take half an hour to kill Ding Yi. Will he still have prestige in this jungle?


    He wants to replace the Black Dragon King and become the king of beasts.


    "What are you waiting for?" The great sage turned his eyes and roared angrily around: "let''s kill this human, eat his flesh and blood, and gnaw his bones. We should let the human know that this forest is our world and our territory --"


    "Whoa -- kill --" many monsters are infected, and many monsters can''t wait.


    With a roar, it soared into the sky. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, four monsters took the lead in three directions.


    Of course, at this time can rush out, are some lengtouqing, many are young monster.


    The really powerful monsters are more like human beings. They can observe, think and not be so impulsive.


    The big guys won''t do this kind of thing, unless they want to cross the river. Only those who want to be the boss will rush in the front.


    These four young monsters are less than a thousand years old. They are hot-blooded and energetic. They have been taught by their elders since childhood to hate human beings.


    He rushed out immediately when he heard the instigation of the great sage over the river.


    "Looking for death --- if the gun hits the head, the one who jumps will die." Ding Yi also gave a sneer and moved his mind. Bang, bang, bang, a huge barbarian appeared in front of them.


    In one breath, he released twelve, no, eighteen.


    After eating two elixirs in a row, Ding Yi found that he could put more barbarians.


    The eighteen barbarians were released like eighteen bronze statues.


    Woo, as soon as they come out, they move like lightning, divided into five routes.


    Four of them went all the way to the four monsters, and the other two went straight to the great sage.


    Even if the great sage asks for help, Ding Yi will not be polite.


    Before everyone could see the changes in the scene, they heard the heavy sound of bang, bang, bang. First, they saw that there seemed to be several more people around Ding Yi, and then the figures rushed to a monster.


    Both sides are rushing and meeting in mid air.


    "Whoa, whoa," the monster roared, tearing his hands, banging, banging, banging on the two barbarians.


    The two barbarians ignored the damage and grasped with both hands.


    Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, the four barbarians grab the front paw, grab the front paw, grab the back leg, grab the back leg.


    Catch the monster at the same time, and then go into the air, four points.


    Chi La, the monster was split into several pieces by four horses.

 Chapter 1076

    The monsters at the scene were shocked in an instant.


    Bloody, many monsters who are ready to move and want to come up to kill Ding Yi are also shocked.


    What shocked them was not only the ferocity of the demons, but also the barbarians.


    The origin of barbarians was earlier than that of any other group of monsters in the field, and there was no one in this area in those years.


    In the barbarian territory, no monster dares to enter.


    It wasn''t until the Black Dragon King came that he changed this state.


    In order to exterminate them, the Black Dragon King first subdued the monsters around him, and then led the monsters to attack the barbarians.


    The barbarians were destroyed not because of how powerful the gold swallowing beast is. No matter how powerful the gold swallowing beast is, you must be able to bite them.


    At that time, the barbarians were settled one by one by the body fixing skill of the Black Dragon King, and then they were killed slowly.


    In this way, many of them died.


    Now the Black Dragon King is not here, and the barbarians stand up again. Who can fight against him?


    "Barbarians?"


    "Are they alive again?"


    "It''s like a puppet."


    "It''s still invincible. Apart from the gold swallowing beast, few monster tribes can hurt them."


    "Unless there are masters like the black dragon king who can restrain them."


    All around the monster is still in the discussion, the field of continuous Chi La, Chi La, rushed up four monster was torn into pieces.


    Some of them are still very flexible. They have been fighting with barbarians for several rounds, but no matter how they are entangled, they are useless. As long as they are caught by one barbarian, they will be immediately caught by four barbarians, and then they will be torn to pieces in a twinkling of an eye.


    The barbarians are strong and can stand up even if they are attacked and injured a thousand times.


    Don''t talk about them now, even if the gold swallowing beast goes up again, the gold swallowing beast doesn''t want to.


    Think about it. What if the gold swallowing beast wants to rush up and bite the barbarian? The barbarian will not die, and can immediately grab the gold swallowing beast and tear it up.


    Barbarians are already dead, no pain, no fear of harm, action and strength has not reduced, really called invincible existence.


    In just a few seconds, the four monsters who made the first bird were torn into pieces of flesh and blood, and tens of thousands of monsters all around took a breath of air, and even retreated.


    The other two barbarians surrounded the great sage of Fanjiang and attacked continuously.


    Bang, bang, they are forced back again and again by the defensive array of the great sage, but they are like robots, rushing up again and again, consuming the mysterious Qi of the great sage.


    "Two more." Ding Yi saw that two barbarians couldn''t hold him. His mind moved and swished. He went up two more.


    The four barbarians surrounded from all sides, and they fought with the great sage of crossing the river.


    He summoned a total of 18 barbarians, four besieged the great sage, and the other 14 were on the side.


    It seems that four barbarians can withstand a great river crossing sage. Ding Yi has estimated his fighting power in his heart.


    Now the great sage is in a hurry.


    He asked everyone to attack Ding Yi, but no one paid attention to him. He finally rushed up to four of them and was torn to pieces by Ding Yi''s puppets.


    He was surprised at how Ding Yi could control these barbarian spirits, but he was more concerned about how to kill Ding Yi.


    "Let''s go up together, you see, we killed the barbarian, and he, controlling the barbarian, he is helping the barbarian to revenge, let''s go up together, kill the human --" Fanjiang Dasheng continued to pick.


    "Human beings are the most treacherous. When you deal with me, he will certainly do the same to you. Don''t let him break them all --"


    The great sage over the river screamed wildly, and the demons around him were ready to move, especially the four monsters who rushed up just now belonged to two tribes.


    Their companions were killed by Ding Yi. They were full of anger and fear, and moved forward one by one.


    It seems that Ding Yi will be attacked at any time.


    "What tribe and race were killed just now?" At this time, Ding Yi turned back and asked the giant bird and the gold swallowing beast.


    "One is the grouper panther, the other is the silver winged white browed Tiger - they are all famous tribes."


    There are thousands of these two kinds of monsters in the tribe. They are famous big tribes, and there are dozens of them present today.


    "That''s good. Today, I only kill the grouper panther and the silver winged white browed tiger. If anyone wants to intervene, I''ll kill them with him. Who can help me, Ding Yi, and reward two pieces of tianjiedan."


    "Kill." With a big wave of his hand, Ding Yi threw a bottle of Tianjie Dan directly on the hand of the giant bird covering the sky: "you help me watch, count, if there is a tribe to help me, just write it down. The only one who can remember is Fadan, which is limited to the top ten today."


    All the monsters in the "hiss" field change color.


    Tens of thousands of monsters are changing their faces, and many eyes begin to twinkle.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "Don''t listen to this human provocation - human beings are the best at it --"


    "He''s trying to break us down - we''re the monster alliance."


    The two tribes, the silver winged white browed tiger and the stone coco black leopard, turned around and yelled around.


    "Boom" all of a sudden, a large number of mud and stones at the foot of the silver winged white browed tiger sank underground, and a sinkhole suddenly appeared.


    This silver winged white browed tiger is the leader of their tribe. It''s a master of the great sage level. It''s quick to react. Whoosh, it''s about to fly as soon as its wings are spread.


    Without waiting for him to fly, in the pit below, a gold swallowing beast, katcha, was suddenly put out. He bit him on his left leg and then pulled down.


    "Wow" silver winged white browed tiger screamed, plop, fell into the big hole from mid air.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    Hoo, I only heard a burst of wind, which spread all over the world, like the poisonous needle of a bee, coming in black and fast.


    "Poisonous queen bee" grouper Panthers never thought that this small monster would dare to attack them today.


    But the other side hit too suddenly, hundreds of Royal bees put needles at the same time, each can only release 80 needles in a second.


    Tens of thousands of poisonous needles shot into the grouper Panthers.


    The scene of "Wuwu" turned upside down and fell to the ground.


    In fact, the poison of the poisonous Huangfeng is not very lethal. A few injections of ordinary experts will not die at all.


    But it''s disgusting to have such a poisonous needle. Every grouper Panther has at least a hundred in an instant.


    "Kill --" the scene was like crazy. All the monsters remembered it. Ding Yi only said that the top ten were rewarded.


    Countless monsters rushed forward, including the big nose of giant elephant, the flying wings of cloud bird, the roar of male lion, the big hand of White Ape, and all kinds of monsters rushed up to tear the grouper panther and silver winged white browed tiger into pieces and chop them into meat mud.


    "Fool, a group of fools --" the great sage over the river was watching the blood vomiting, I can''t believe it.


    "This is the most treacherous means of the Terran. Let''s go together and kill the Terran. All the elixirs are shared by us - why should we rely on his gift? Why should we kill the Terran together?" the river crossing great saint was hysterical and yelled wildly, trying to call back the monster to work together.


    But at this time, no one paid any attention to him.


    Many monsters are killing the grouper panther and the silver winged white browed tiger.


    There are also some demons standing behind because the Empress Dowager has no time to fight.


    "Boss, the top ten are not for us. What shall we do?"


    "Do you want to attack that human? Shall we stand over there? "


    "The human sword array is indestructible. Even the black dragon king died in his hands. Do you want to seek death?"


    "If you see his barbarian army, you can tear up tigers and leopards and kill wolves like dogs. If you want to die, go up."


    "That is, I would rather fight against the great sage than against the human race."


    "You say, the great sage of crossing the river, will he die here today?"


    "I''m kidding. The Black Dragon King can''t kill him. Can this human kill him?"


    "The Black Dragon King also died in this human hand."


    All around watching the battle, the monsters who couldn''t get in the way talked about it one after another. Some were discussing standing there, some wanted to remain neutral, and some of course wanted to kill Ding Yi, but they didn''t dare to.


    At a time of different opinions, the situation on the court is changing again.


    Ding Yi saw that the scene was basically controlled, and the first birds were also killed. With a single order, more than a dozen barbarians rushed up.


    Kill the great sage.


    Ding Yi is going to kill the biggest prick today.


    The great sage over the river even dares to resist the Black Dragon King. If he doesn''t kill him, it''s like a time bomb. All day long, he will instigate others to oppose himself in the jungle.


    This kind of person is like an ancient anti thief. He thinks of revolting every day and must destroy him.


    "The root must be removed when cutting grass, and the evil must be eliminated." Ding Yi raised his head and looked around: "I''ll give out another ten Dragon God pills and ten Tianjie pills. Who will kill the grouper panther and the silver winged white browed tiger for me?"


    There was another commotion among the demons, and many demons were about to salivate.


    When King Heilong was alive, he didn''t have such a big hand. He had been here for thousands of years, and he kept the practice of valuing rare things. Less than 50 elixirs were awarded.


    It was in this way that everyone tried their best to help the Black Dragon King to get his elixir.


    But today, Ding Yi is going to send out 50 pieces in one day.


    Ding Yi doesn''t want to cage these monsters. Monsters have animal nature and put interests first. If Ding Yi gives them benefits today, they will help Ding Yi. If someone else gives them benefits another day, they will also help others.


    So Ding Yi didn''t expect to accept them as younger brothers. He just wanted to divide and disintegrate their alliance and hurt their morale.


    A chaotic world of monsters is the world of monsters that human beings like.


    A unified monster world is definitely a nightmare for human beings.

 Chapter 1077

    "Human beings, grouper panthers and silver winged white browed tigers are the big tribes in our demon world. Each of them has thousands of races. Within thousands of miles, not many tribes can surpass them. All 20 elixirs are given to me as blood bears. Our family has 3000 children, so we must kill them for you."


    "Don''t be ashamed, great sage of the sea of blood. How many soldiers can you fight among your 3000 races? We iron horned rhinoceros are all great masters. Human beings, let us do this."


    Immediately there were two big tribes in the group of demons fighting for this thing.


    What Ding Yi wants is this kind of effect. As soon as he sees someone fighting for it, he waves his hand: "OK, you two go together. Each family has 20 elixirs. I want to see all the corpses. Who killed more, I still have a reward."


    Of course, Ding Yi can''t be the culprit. After the stone spotted panther and the silver winged white browed tiger are killed, every corpse is a treasure and can be sold for money. For Ding Yi, the combined value is no less than the elixir.


    "Whoa, whoa." The monsters were boiling. The two tribes looked at each other and glared at each other. At the same time, they turned around and ran all the way to find the nest of the grouper panther and the silver winged white browed tiger to kill the two monsters.


    "This Terran is really cruel. It''s going to kill the grouper panther and the silver winged white browed tiger."


    "The young people of the grouper panther and the silver winged white browed tiger are too impulsive and impulsive, causing the disaster of extermination."


    "The king of black dragon was not as cruel as he was. He seldom killed the whole clan in those years."


    "Fart, the Black Dragon King will destroy the barbarians."


    "Don''t offend this human. Be careful. He''ll just use his mouth to kill the demon. If he doesn''t use his hands, someone will kill us."


    "Well, it''s all because we don''t work together."


    "Shh, stop talking. Don''t let him hear you."


    Ding Yi''s desire for money not only shocked the monsters around him, but also made many weak tribes afraid.


    At this time, there are basically no monsters who dare to do something right.


    Originally, some of those who wanted to help the great sage over the river were hesitant and did not dare to do so.


    The field hit is more and more fierce, Fanjiang Dasheng was besieged by eighteen barbarians, although he defended well, but eighteen barbarians have a steady stream of strength, forced him to be very embarrassed.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I will die here today." The great sage over the river is more and more anxious.


    Because fighting consumes Xuanqi. If the Black Dragon King is here, the Black Dragon King also consumes Xuanqi. The two sides will see who has consumed Xuanqi. However, Ding Yi, the 18 barbarians released, has no concept of Xuanqi at all and will not be tired.


    As long as Ding Yi does not die, they can fight all the time, even if they fight for one year, ten years or a hundred years.


    And the great sage of crossing the river can''t support it for so long.


    "Despicable human, you think you can rule our demon world in this way. It''s impossible. As long as I cross the river, you will never come back. Sooner or later, I will make a comeback --- you wait for me --" the river crossing sage sees that the sign is wrong, and puts a few cruel words, intending to withdraw.


    But it was a little late for him to withdraw.


    Eighteen barbarians surrounded him and pestered him desperately. The giant birds and gold swallowing beasts also came to help, and other monsters were also covetous. It was estimated that Ding Yi would help if he wanted to produce some more elixirs.


    "Get out of the way --- cross the river and pour the sea" -- the great sage roared, and the river under him was boiling violently. His defense array was unbreakable and began to spread. The river was pounding around, and the power of crossing the river and the mountains rolled over, forcing the eighteen barbarians to step back.


    He has a little ability to escape from the Black Dragon King. At least the defense is unbreakable.


    However, in the past, the Black Dragon King dealt with him alone. Today, with so many barbarians and monsters, he was also very embarrassed. He fought and retreated, moving slowly north.


    There is a big river a hundred miles away in the north. As long as he gets to the river, Ding Yi can''t help him.


    "He must not be allowed to retreat into the river." Ding Yi is also thinking about this problem: "push him south."


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    A series of sound waves attack the past at the same time. There is a strong wind at the scene. The sound waves and the wind waves are like continuous tides, pounding against the great sage of Fanjiang.


    The great sage of crossing the river finally moved tens of meters to the north. Suddenly, he was hit by such a fierce wind, and his whole body couldn''t help retreating to the south.


    At this time, he found that something worse had happened. His array could resist the power of barbarians and the attack of various monsters, but it was infiltrated by sound waves.


    "Shut up." The great sage over the river trembles and his heart is suppressed. He screams wildly and his face shows panic.


    This is to tell Ding Yi that the sound wave is useful to him.


    "Well, he''s afraid of your sound wave and uses it to break his array." Ding Yi is ecstatic.


    The law of the forest, mutual restraint, sure enough, every creature in nature has its own characteristics, Black Dragon King can''t help him, but he is afraid of the sound wave of the giant bird.


    Of course, the sky covering giant bird is really a powerful race. Their sound wave can even break Ding Yi''s sword array.


    Fortunately, they are rare and hard to meet in a hundred years. Now there are only a dozen of them. Today, the people who come to the scene are all strong and the others are weak.


    If there are thousands of giant birds covering the sky, then the Black Dragon King and today''s Ding Yi are not rivals.


    Encouraged by Ding Yi, the four birds are more energetic, whining. They shake their heads in mid air, wriggle their abdomen and gather strength. Then they shake their bodies, open their mouths, and the more intense sound waves scatter in all directions.


    "Whoa, whoa"


    A lot of monsters that are too close to each other can''t resist and retreat one after another.


    The great sage of crossing the river feels that the internal organs in his body are resonating with the sound wave. If the resonance continues, the internal organs and body will soon burst.


    "Wow!" it also raises its head and roars, reversing the frequency of internal resonance.


    But at this moment, Hua La, the big array in front of it suddenly collapsed and broke up under the influence of sound waves.


    The attack of the bird affected its mind and made it unable to concentrate on the battle. The defense was broken immediately.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s broken. It can rally again immediately.


    But Ding Yi has been waiting for this opportunity.


    Brush, palm a lift, cold light irradiation.


    The ghost mirror brushes and locks him.


    "Hiss" over the river, a cold heart, the whole person is a little bad.


    Body immobilization? It screamed in terror.


    At the beginning, the king of black dragon wanted to fix it with the skill of fixing body, but it didn''t work, but Ding Yi didn''t expect to be able to fix it.


    Although it''s a short time, when is it now? It''s surrounded by enemies.


    In such a flash, swish, swish, eighteen savages rushed to them. They grabbed hands, feet and heads.


    Then force a tear, Chi La, the scene of a bloody rain, all the demons lost their voice.


    After fighting against the king of black dragon for nearly ten thousand years, the great sage of crossing the river was torn to pieces by more than a dozen barbarians.


    It''s so cruel that many monsters can''t look down and bow their heads one after another.


    However, the great sage did not die.


    The Black Dragon King''s Fairy Art and body fixing art have not been able to fix it. Of course, there are some places where it is powerful.


    Plop, it fell heavily to the ground, swish a change into a shark.


    However, the shark had no surface and flesh, only bones.


    Yes, the eighteen barbarians just tore its flesh and blood, not its bone.


    Its bones are not ordinary. It''s also the material of fairyland.


    So the Black Dragon King''s immobility is useless for it.


    On the ground, there was a white jade fish bone with distinct roots and spines, each of which was like a white jade sword, emitting cold light.


    "Bada, Bada --" its fish bones are still jumping on the ground, just like a fish coming out of the water.


    "Fools, you fools, watching me killed by him? Do you still have the honor of the demon clan? I don''t agree, I''m not reconciled. The great sage over the river is really a hundred.


    This is a rare spirit beast in the world. Ding Yi knows that it is also a rare overlord in the sea.


    Think about the whole world of monsters. It''s the only one. Maybe the fairyland fell down.


    Such a good thing, of course, can not be wasted.


    "Go in peace." Ding Yi stepped forward, and the eighteen barbarians were pressing on its body to keep it from jumping.


    The "corrosion claw" is on its fishbone.


    "Wuwu" the great sage over the river uttered a scream of despair.

 Chapter 1078

    Is the great sage over the river dead? The monsters suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone looked at Ding Yi with frightened eyes.


    When King black dragon died, many people didn''t see it. It wasn''t so shocking.


    Now it''s time to see the great sage of river crossing torn to pieces.


    In particular, the scene is full of monsters. After the great sage of crossing the river fell to the ground, many monsters rushed to eat meat and lick blood.


    The flesh and blood of the great sage of Fanjiang scattered on the ground are eaten clean.


    What we see now is that everyone is pale and afraid, and no one wants to be eaten like this.


    The scene fell into a brief silence, with only the low voices of various monsters.


    Ding yisou jumped back to the towering tree.


    He could clearly feel that when he was standing on the towering tree, holding a spear, he had a kind of terrible power of coming to the world and piercing the heaven and earth with a spear.


    Once left the towering tree, this feeling immediately disappeared.


    He raised his spear high, like a tree taking root. When the Cong demons saw him, they were afraid.


    "Human beings have their dwelling place, and monsters have their world. I don''t want to be the overlord here. I want to tell you that in the future you will be free."


    "Free?" When the demons heard these three words, they were stunned and had mixed feelings.


    "In the future, there will be no black dragon king or forest overlord here. Everyone will have their own territory and live together on this land. You are free."


    Ding Yi''s repeated words finally made everyone understand.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Yes, there will be no black dragon king suppressing them and no one can command them. Ding Yi said that they are free.


    "Whoa, whoa." The forest echoed, and the roar of monsters shook the world.


    Many monsters are excited to shout.


    Man has made it very clear that he does not want to be the overlord of the forest, he will give everyone freedom.


    The monster''s view of Ding Yi has changed immediately.


    Before, most people thought he would be like the Black Dragon King. After Liwei, he would try to rule the forest.


    But now, the demons hear a different message.


    Later, we will return to the original and live together in this land.


    This is the result we all dream of.


    It''s a happy ending for all.


    No matter how much we hate human beings, we don''t have much aversion to Ding Yizhen.


    The next scene is a bit like a party. Some leaders of the larger monster tribes appear one after another to communicate with Ding Yi and make friends.


    Ding Yi also frequently distributed elixirs to those who had just killed the two tribes, and gave them to the leaders of the two tribes by the way.


    Some also said that the machine put forward a deal to trade Ding Yi''s magic weapon with the minerals, Lingshi and lingcao here.


    They all know that the Black Dragon King has many spirit tools, and has tasted the monsters in the forest before.


    Ding Yilue made a selection and sold more than 20 inferior and five intermediate spirit weapons at one go, and got a lot of spirit stone and spirit grass.


    But to tell you the truth, most of the Lingshi here are inferior and medium quality, and a few of them are superior. Ding Yi doesn''t care. He can''t use up all the Lingshi he has.


    There are many kinds of spirit grass and mineral resources.


    In the past, the king of black dragon liked to practice utensils and Dan, and often asked the following monsters to hand in. Everyone dared to be angry, but they had to hand in a batch every year.


    Now Ding Yi directly uses Bora to replace it. Of course, it''s very fair.


    Well, I''ll get a lot of good things right away.


    For example, the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum that Ding Yi saw before was replaced by five plants, one of which was less than 10000 years old. When it was put in the fairyland, it could be used as the spirit grass of the fairyland.


    Today''s Day was later recorded as the remembrance day of demon world.


    For the first time, monsters and humans had intimate contact and became friends.


    Ding Yi was regarded as their best guest. He exchanged cordially with the tribes and discussed the relationship between humans and monsters.


    Monsters said that they will always support the principle that world of monsters is a part of the holy star, and will always support a large group of holy stars.


    I believe that under the leadership of Ding Yi, mankind will realize the four modernizations as soon as possible------


    ------------------------


    The holy Military Academy of the federal capital.


    Renxianbu class 1, class 2 and class 10 gathered in a square.


    Fan Shiwen is lecturing and distributing things.


    Fan Shiwen is the director of students in the college, responsible for the management and punishment of students.


    Because in a few days, he will fight against the holy Treasury. For those who have never entered the holy Treasury in class 10, it is necessary for him to give some explanation.


    "Three days later, open the holy Treasury. Class one, class two, and class ten can enter. There are all kinds of opportunities in the holy Treasury, you know, but there are also a lot of threats."


    "Once you die in the holy Treasury, it is true death. Therefore, if you have no confidence in yourself or have no pursuit, you can choose not to enter."


    "What I''m sending you now is a communicator that can communicate with each other inside. After you enter the holy Treasury, you can communicate with each other. But remember, there is a limit to the distance, and if you encounter special characteristics, you will be covered by the screen. After you enter, try to be together as much as possible. The more people you have, the safer it will be. These three days, you can get familiar with the use of the communicator. Each communicator has one, and if you lose it, it will be gone, Take good care of yourself. "


    Fan Shiwen said a few words and sent the communicator.


    The communicator is very simple. It''s like a band aid. It''s attached to the temple to communicate.


    "Director Fan, Ning Yiren is not here. Please send him one more. When he comes back, I can give it to him." Then Bai Su raised her hand.


    Fan Shiwen was stunned. As soon as he was about to speak, the monitor of the next class couldn''t help it in a thunderstorm.


    "Fart your mother, Ning Yi is absent from school for nearly a month. This kind of person should have been expelled long ago, and let him enter the holy treasury?"


    "That is, since that virtual world, I haven''t seen him go to class."


    "When we ask for a leave, we have to report it to the higher authorities and ask for the consent of our elders. Why should Ning Yi ask for such a long time?"


    "It''s not fair. We have to have holidays, too."


    Thunderstorm Day a mouth, a class of two classes of people have to coax, seize this opportunity to start a big row.


    They usually study in Shengwu Academy. It''s boring. Many people want to go out to play, but it''s very difficult to ask for leave, and it''s not long. More than half a day, they have to sign by their elders.


    When Ding Yi arrived, he didn''t have a day''s class after he came in. He was absent from class for nearly a month. Of course, everyone was dissatisfied.


    Fan Shiwen''s mouth is beating. Of course, I want to kick Ding Yi out, but it''s impossible now.


    "The Shengwu academy has its own opinions on Ning Yi''s business. Don''t fight for it and do your own business well."


    Fan Shiwen thought about it and gave Bai Su a communicator.


    "Go back and get ready for class." When the thing was finished, he waved his hand and turned to leave.


    Bai Su Su, Si Tu Kong, sun Xiao Pang and Wu Yi Jie are talking to each other, and they are going back to the classroom with the crowd.


    Suddenly someone stood in front of the crowd, whoosh, several figures stopped in front of him.


    Thunderstorm days, in drunk knife, Xia Haifeng and other six people appear.


    In addition to the thunderstorm days of the monitor of the first class, the last few are all the people killed by Ding Yi in the virtual world.


    "Get the communicator." Thunderstorm days light way.


    Bai Su Su''s eyes glared. Before he finished, situ Kong grabbed her: "here, here, here --"


    Whoosh, throw your communicator to thunderstorm.


    I''m kidding. It''s either the six robberies of human immortals or the five robberies of human immortals. They are all human immortals. A sneeze can kill them.


    Situ Kong was afraid of Bai Su''s impulse, so he quickly threw his own.


    Of course, Bai Su also knew that all the people in front of him were strong, so he had to bite his teeth.


    Sun xiaopang murmured and tugged at something. When Ning Yi was there, all of them were turtles.


    "Yes, you are deaf. Take out your communicator." Yu Zui Dao said angrily.


    "Not for you." Bai Su Su couldn''t help saying.


    "I mean all of you, all of you." Thunderstorm days are fierce.


    Hiss, everyone is silly.


    Although they have never been in, they have long heard that the holy library is similar to the outside world, which is very huge. If they enter the random transmission, it is difficult for people to get together without a special communicator, and the danger is also great.


    "38, do you want me to do it?" Yu Zui Dao couldn''t help it for a long time.


    Boom, Bai sujue''s mind was shocked, as if he had been stabbed by a needle. Ah, with a scream, he squatted down with his head in his arms.


    This is the idea of human immortals to hurt the enemy.


    Because there is a big gap between her and Yu Zui Dao. Yu Zui Dao''s brain development is about 30%, while Bai Su doesn''t even have 15%.


    It''s a double of the gap. When Yu zuishao thinks about it, it''s like a needle stabbing her nerve.


    "What are you doing? Yu zuidao, you son of a bitch, bullying us is nothing. " Sun xiaopang burst into a rage, jumped out and yelled: "you have the seed to find Ning Yi."


    "BAM." Before sun xiaopang''s words came down, he felt a sharp pain on his face. Someone slapped him and beat sun xiaopang to fly out directly.


    Plop, fall.


    It''s too late for anyone to stand up.


    Bang, someone stepped on sun xiaopang''s face and put sun xiaopang on the ground: "fat man, I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Sun xiaopang tries to turn his head, but he can''t move. Yu Guang sweeps and hisses, and his heart cools.


    It''s Mary, the most beautiful girl in the Ministry of divinity.


    When did she come to our department? Sun xiaopang was immediately afraid.

 Chapter 1079

    Why is sun xiaopang so afraid?


    Because last time he gave Mary a pass in the virtual world.


    In the end, Mary committed suicide and escaped from the virtual world.


    Since then, sun xiaopang did not dare to leave Shengwu Academy. Even if he left, he would follow Ding Yi.


    If he doesn''t go out, it''s nothing.


    Because of the conflict between the two departments of the college, the Department of human immortality and the Department of divine realm are enemies. Mary is the only one with four levels of divine realm. Of course, she does not dare to come to the Department of human immortality to find sun xiaopang''s trouble.


    But today, Mary suddenly appears, which is really surprising to the people in Xianbu.


    "Mary, what are you doing, bullying our people." Immediately, someone in class two stood up. Although they had some opinions on Ding Yi, the Ministry of divine realm bullied him, but some people didn''t agree.


    "Goshuye, I asked her to come." Thunderstorm days light look back at the early people.


    Ge Shu night suddenly a Leng, the side of the second class of other people are pulling his sleeve: "don''t mind your own business, go, let''s go." The crowd left.


    "Thunderstorm Day, you let the Shenjing department come to bully our Renxian department? Are you still human? " Bai Su''s angry face turned white.


    "They''re all classmates. What''s the division? Now Mary wants to compete with sun xiaopang. It''s good for him. You can give him some advice, ha ha ha." Yu zuishao laughs.


    "Mary, let go." Situ Kong and Wu Yijie yell one after another, trying to rush up to pull people.


    "Go away." With a big wave of Mary''s hand, boom, a force surged in. He hit the immortal four times in the divine realm. There was really no pressure. The two people who rushed up felt healthy. You were hit by a car on the highway.


    "Wow."¡° "Flutter"


    Plop, roll out, two people stand up, is a sore throat, bent over to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Last time in the virtual world, did I have a good time?" Mary reached for a pat, sun xiaopang immediately unable to move, and then like a chicken general, sun xiaopang''s body to lift up.


    "Sun xiaopang, you were so cool last time. What posture did you use?" Xia Haifeng laughs.


    When she said that, Mary''s face was even more blue, and her eyes were full of murders.


    "If you kill me, you''re going to do it, bitch. Sooner or later, you''re going to do it." Sun xiaopang knows that it''s useless to beg for mercy in her hands. It''s not as good as a man.


    "Fatso." In a rage, Mary threw up her other hand and slapped sun xiaopang a dozen times in the face. She hit sun xiaopang on the head and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Stop." At this time, Yu Zui Dao stops Bai su.


    Bai Su Su sees that they are fierce and evil. She wants to run away secretly and find the big man of Shengwu academy to move the rescue troops.


    "Let her go." We laugh in thunderstorms.


    The more drunk Bai Su was, the more crazy he ran forward, and soon he saw a figure.


    Fan Shiwen is chatting with a student on the roadside in front of him.


    "Director Fan, director Fan, please help me. Mary from Shenjing department is here. She is beating sun xiaopang. She will be killed."


    "Here comes Mary?" Fan Shiwen was unmoved and said calmly: "the college severely punishes homicide. How can it kill people? Besides, it''s a good thing for students to compete with each other. It''s helpful for sun xiaopang''s progress. It''s OK." Then he turned and left.


    "Director Fan, Mary has a problem with sun xiaopang and will kill him." Bai Su Su pulls his clothes.


    "Bai Su Su, please let go. There''s a little misunderstanding among classmates. It''s OK to fight each other. You are the flowers in the greenhouse. You can''t see the sunshine. Think about it. Have you ever been in real danger since you were born? Have you ever fought with henggu Xuanshi?"


    "It''s also a kind of exercise and challenge. It''s very helpful for sun xiaopang. If you''re pestering me here, why don''t you go and see what sun xiaopang can do for you." With that, he shook off his hand, threw off the white pigment, whizzed a flash, disappeared.


    "Asshole." As soon as Bai Su saw him like this, he knew that he meant it.


    No one cares about them, only on their own.


    Bai Su ran back quickly.


    Hissing, his face changed.


    See situ Kong, Wu Yijie, sun xiaopang line up, kneeling on the ground, Mary took a stool out, Dagao Jinma sitting in front of them.


    On the side of the thunderstorm day and others are taking pictures, laughing, like watching a play.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Su is mad with anger.


    "You''ve come just in time. Get down on your knees, too." Mary reached out and grabbed Bai su. With a big hand, like the eight wild grabs, she appeared on the top of Bai Su''s head and grabbed Bai Su quickly.


    Bai Su Su couldn''t resist. She was dragged to her body by this big hand, and then she pressed it on the ground.


    Plop, white element also kneels with everybody to form a row.


    "Wow, they are all from Ning Yi. Ha ha ha." Thunderstorm day laugh: "your boss is not very cow, let him save you."


    "Sun xiaopang, say, Ning Yi is rubbish, is rubbish --" Mary holds sun xiaopang''s plump face, the expression is a bit ferocious.


    "Speak quickly, speak quickly. I want to take pictures and put them on the Internet." Yu zuishao holds the camera.


    "Your mother is rubbish. Your family is rubbish." Sun xiaopang would rather die than surrender.


    With the words "Ba Ba Ba Ba", Mary slapped her in the face.


    "It''s tough, Mary. You can''t even kill sun xiaopang?" Yu Zui Dao sneers and gloats at the back.


    Mary''s face was bluer and her eyes were more murderous.


    If it was outside the college, she would kill sun xiaopang immediately.


    "Here you are. Don''t return it." On a thunderstorm day, he took out something and threw it on the ground.


    Mary and others looked up and hissed. Sun xiaopang''s face turned green.


    It''s the "healing pill". Truman had to buy it from a bank loan before. Truman''s leg was interrupted and he wanted to buy it, but the price was very expensive.


    Mariton grinned grimly as the thunderstorm reminded her.


    "Fatso." She grabbed sun xiaopang''s left hand, and directly twisted off one of sun xiaopang''s fingers.


    The so-called ten fingers even heartache, sun xiaopang suddenly a scream, earth shaking ah.


    "Ah --" the flesh on sun xiaopang''s painful face is twitching, and the sweat on his head drops down.


    The pain this time is the same as the last virtual world.


    But in the virtual world, you know it''s fake, there''s always some comfort, but it''s real here.


    Even if yuan Dan can be cured after the event, it will take time. For example, Truman''s leg injury can''t be cured without half a year or a few months.


    "Say it or not?" Mary holds sun xiaopang''s hand.


    "I don''t care about you." Sun xiaopang cursed.


    "Katcha." Sun xiaopang broke another finger.


    "It''s useless to crush him. He recovered in less than half a year. It will take at least five years. He can''t be promoted in five years." Thunderstorm day laughs.


    Mary thought it was the same. She pushed sun xiaopang to the ground, stepped on sun xiaopang''s finger and said harshly, "say it or not."


    "Say, you''re a bitch, asshole." Sun xiaopang continued to scold, sweating and tears mixed together.


    "It''s hard." Mary raised her foot and stepped on it.


    Katcha, this directly crushed sun xiaopang''s two fingers.


    "Call you hard, call you hard --" Ba Ba, Mary stomped and scolded, sun xiaopang almost dizzy on the spot.


    "That''s enough, Mary. That''s enough. Do you want to get fired?" Situ Kong and others were surprised and scared.


    I''ll be expelled if I''m expelled. Anyway, I''ve learned a lot. Today, Mary is going to take revenge.


    Torture xiaopang, let her heart is very happy.


    "Mary, he''s so hard, you make him soft." Yu zuishao chuckles.


    "Are you reluctant to think about the virtual world?" Thunderstorm Day also way.


    Two people, this is a very obvious hint.


    Mary suddenly became ferocious: "it''s hard." This time, don''t touch his hands, touch his little fat.


    Of course, sun xiaopang knew what she wanted to do. Her face turned white: "don''t mess with me, I''ll kill you." sun xiaopang was worried. This little Pang was going to be ruined. Even if there was a healing pill, it would take five years.


    "Bitch, you have the guts to come to me." Situ Kong is not good at it. The more trouble he makes, the bigger it gets. If he goes on like this, sun xiaopang will be disabled even if he doesn''t die.


    "Don''t worry. Come one by one. I''ll play with you slowly." Mary said to situ Kong with a smile.


    "Play with your mother, you family bitch." Situ Kong cursed, trying to attract her fire.


    This sentence really angered Mary. Mary turned her head and glared at situ Kong: "situ Kong, don''t dare to challenge me just because your brother situ Zongheng is our minister of divine realm. I won''t give anyone face."


    "You''re dead." Bai Su Su stares at her: "Ning Yi will come back and kill you."


    Bai Su Su and Ding Yi haven''t known each other for a long time, but she knows Ding Yi''s character too well.


    "Cluck cluck." Mary''s voice changed: "I''m so scared. He''s my ex uncle. Do you think he''ll kill me? Giggle, I''m really scared. "

 Chapter 1080

    "Bai Su, take care of yourself. Is your face too beautiful?" Yu Zui''s knife fanned and ignited on the side.


    Mary smell speech, eyes cold light a flash, Zheng, fingers and fingers across, air knife light fly.


    "Ah." The white element element also repeatedly screams, feels on the face Chi Chi Chi Chi, in the electric light flint has delimited has more than ten knives.


    The original beautiful young face was directly divided into a big painted face. No, it''s a big blood face. The blood is splashing everywhere. It''s terrible.


    The white pigment is directly disfigured.


    With Shengxing''s current technology and elixir, of course, appearance can be restored. However, it is estimated that it will be several years later.


    Women are very heavy appearance, white element this will even have the heart of death.


    "Don''t be such a bird, Mary. No one can help you. You''ll regret it." Situ Kong also said to her sincerely.


    Mary turned her head to see situ Kong and said quietly, "would you like to try again?"


    "Don''t be a bird, no one can --" situ Kong didn''t hesitate.


    But before he finished the second time, whoosh, the figure in front of him flashed, and Mary came to him.


    Brush, half air cold light a flash, Mary hand up knife fall, two words don''t say, facing situ Kong''s abdomen is a knife.


    Hiss, sun xiaopang and others take a breath of air conditioning.


    Mary is just a lunatic. She cuts the baby in public.


    It''s a big game.


    After the event, the college will definitely punish her, and the expulsion is the least.


    Because it''s not a normal competition. Mary is a four fold God, and she can kill five fold. Now she bullies a fairy. It''s not a normal competition and competition. It''s bullying.


    But like Ding Yi, Mary can do whatever she really wants without saying a word.


    Situ Kong''s face was white and could not move: "ah." Cry out.


    "Stop it." Just then, in a corner of the distance, there was a violent drink.


    Zheng, with this sound, the air knife like electricity, a knife horizontal cut, someone in the air to show magic power, a pointed out the knife, knife gas to Mary''s right shoulder cut.


    If Mary wants to continue cutting, she will be cut in the shoulder.


    She is also quick reaction, fiercely back half step, a return hand, five fingers stretch, bang, grasp on the knife.


    Deng Deng Deng, she was beaten step by step back, a breath out of more than ten steps to stop.


    Everyone raised their heads together, but they saw that the master who appeared in time was situ Kong''s younger brother, Minister of Shenjing, situ Zongheng.


    The two brothers have different ideas. One is immortal and the other is divine. Therefore, they are usually against each other.


    Today, he didn''t come to save his brother, but to take people away.


    "Have you had enough trouble? Come back with me." Situ Zongheng is here to take Mary.


    It turned out that fan Shiwen had asked him to come here. Fan Shiwen wanted to make Ding Yi''s people suffer, but he was afraid that Mary would make trouble. So he sent situ Zongheng to come here and take Mary away.


    Now Mary''s anger has been reduced. Ding Yi''s people have lost face and are half killed. Can we go now.


    Mary was a little unwilling, but when a master like situ Zongheng came, she had no choice but to bite her teeth: "sun xiaopang, you stay in the college all your life, don''t go out, don''t be caught by me outside."


    "Enough, Mary. It''s a big crime for you to come and hurt your classmates without permission. The college will punish you for two days'' imprisonment and detain your spirit stone this month. Don''t you mind?" Situ Zongheng road.


    Nemo, half death of Stuart air, doesn''t that mean no punishment? Sun xiaopang is hit like this, close two days, deduct a month salary to calculate? It''s obviously conniving Mary.


    "Situ Zongheng, if a student like Mary is not expelled, it''s natural." Situ Kong cried.


    "Shut up. If I hadn''t come, you would have disgraced our situ family." With a word, situ Zongheng took situ Kong back.


    If xiaodingding is cut off, his face will lose a lot of hair.


    "Go." With a wave of his hand, Mary turned around and slapped sun xiaopang in the face.


    If you don''t want to be reconciled, Ba, Ba, Ba, even a few times, Bai Su Su, Wu Yi Jie and even situ Kong''s face are all slapped by her, then they are willing to leave with situ Zongheng.


    Situ air crazy, the younger brother watched as his brother was beaten in the face, but did not say: "let us go, let us go --"


    The four of them were still kneeling on the ground, unable to move. They were all forbidden.


    "You four kneel down here, reflect on yourself, think about your environment, and figure out what to do in the future." Situ Zongheng said something coldly and led Mary away.


    At the scene, only four of them kneeling and thunderstorm sky were left.


    "Have a good introspection. Do you hear me? Ha ha ha, you four should have a good introspection." Yu zuidao and others laughed and were all complacent.


    In today''s scene, although there are only three classes at the scene, and most of them are afraid of making trouble and have already left, the whole Shengwu academy will soon know who will go with Ning Yi, and that''s the end.


    Ning Yi is not here all the time. It''s impossible to protect these people every day, so those who want to take refuge in Ning Yi must think twice.


    Another Xia Haifeng went up directly and took down all the communication devices they had just sent to Thunderstorm Day.


    I didn''t even look at it in thunderstorm days, katcha. He crushed several communicators.


    "Good luck in there, for nothing." Turn around and go.


    They left on a thunderstorm day.


    At the scene, only four people were still kneeling on the spot, and there were several classmates watching from afar and pointing.


    As time went by, except for sun Shang, who was fat and seriously injured and fainted a little, all the other people''s faces were red.


    It''s a shame.


    He was suppressed, knelt here, and pointed out.


    And some people deliberately spread the wind out. After a while, people from class three, class four, class five and other classes who just didn''t come came to see them.


    The four people could not lift their heads and blushed.


    Today is famous, forced to kneel here, no face.


    There are still many people in class 10 not far away from the side. When they leave on a thunderstorm day, several people from class 10 rush up: "come on, pull them up."


    Everyone came forward to pull, but the four knelt still, as if there was a mountain on them.


    "To break the ban, Mary''s ban is too strong." Someone put the healing Pill on the ground into sun xiaopang''s mouth.


    "I''ll have a try," said Yu Xiao, a man in class 10. He was a famous master of Fu Lu in class 10. He was very interested in Fu Lu, and specialized in studying Fu Lu and the forbidden of array map.


    He took a few steps forward and came to situ Kong first. After looking at it, he swished and changed his right hand in the air, drew a few runes, and finally put it on situ Kong''s shoulder.


    Just when people thought that he was going to untie the seal, there seemed to be a strong force on situ Kong''s body. Yu Xiao felt the darkness in front of him, and a tall figure appeared in his mind.


    "You have the courage to kneel down for me."


    This figure a huge roar, Yu Xiao can''t help but legs a soft, face a strong pressure, pressure he also plop a, kneel to the ground.


    "No way." The onlookers took a breath of air.


    Yu Xiao wanted to rescue situ Kong, but he didn''t succeed. Instead, he knelt down.


    Everyone was scared to step back, and no one dared to come to help.


    "Beyond her capacity, Mary won the forbidden art at the auction. Without Mary''s strength, she can only insult herself."


    "It''s said that anyone who breaks the ban will be suppressed and kneel down."


    "No one dares to go up this time."


    "It''s a pity that the four of them are so miserable that they will spread all over the holy city tomorrow."


    "The people of Shenjing never come to us. Today, they come here on purpose. Why don''t they help us?"


    "You idiot, now the experts of the two departments are dealing with Ning Yi. They all share a common hatred. They are divided into the divine realm department and the human immortal department."


    "Ah, it''s boring. It''s all our own people. What''s the point of fighting here and there?"


    "You also saw that day that Ning Yi was so arrogant in the virtual world that he deserved his misfortune. In the future, whoever came close to him would have misfortune."


    "When he came, he was absent from school for a month. He was almost opening the holy Treasury, and he didn''t come back."


    "Truancy is the best, and we don''t have to deal with him. Don''t talk to him more in the future."


    "You''re in class 10, and you don''t support him? He got you into the vault. "


    "I''m not interested in going into the holy Treasury. There''s danger in it. It doesn''t matter where it is, as long as I don''t offend those big guys."


    The onlookers were talking. Suddenly someone outside called out: "Ning Yi is back."


    Wow, the crowd scattered and ran to the distance.


    Situ Kong''s four heard Ning Yi coming back and looked up with tears in their eyes.

 Chapter 1081

    Ning Yizhen is back.


    He lived with the demons in the ninth restricted area for a period of time, consolidated the power of the elixir, and looked at some materials left by the Black Dragon King about practicing elixir and weapons. He stayed until today.


    When he came back, there was no federal spaceship to take. He directly used the five elements golden shuttle and found that it was a real money spinner.


    Flying back to the holy star in an hour, he burned a thousand King''s spirit stones, which is equivalent to 100000 best spirit stones.


    Fortunately, he just exchanged a large number of spirit stones with magic weapons and monsters, which did not consume his most precious Wang pin spirit stone.


    As soon as he came back, he heard that someone was dealing with them. Ding Yi was so angry.


    If I want to convince people with virtue, do you have to force me to kill?


    When he arrived at the scene, he saw sun xiaopang half kneeling and half lying on the ground, the rest of the people kneeling there, pitifully looking at himself.


    "Boss." Sun xiaopang is a little better. He is about to burst into tears when he sees Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi took a deep breath and strode over: "get up."


    Hand a pat, a force crazy roll away, it is necessary to tear down their ban.


    "It''s up to you?" The huge figure that just appeared in Yu Xiao''s mind once again soared up into the sky. The figure was surrounded by Xuanqi, and his eyes were shining with golden light. He watched Ding Yi, clapped his hands and roared, and was about to kneel down on the spot.


    "Go away." Ding Yi was so angry that his mind went crazy, and 45% of his mental energy began to crush the creator of the forbidden rune.


    Now on the whole holy star, brain development can surpass him, certainly not more than two or three.


    Ding Yi''s mental strength collapsed, and the battle in his mind was no less than throwing down a nuclear bomb. With a bang, the figure was directly broken on the spot.


    Kneeling a few people a soft body, have fallen to the ground, ten classes have a few courage, up to help them up.


    "Boss, you''re going to avenge me, that slut of Mary --- Wuwuwuwu --" sun xiaopang is sad.


    Needless to say, when Ding Yi saw the blood stains on his face, he was already blocked in his chest with a murderous air. He was not comfortable without diarrhea.


    "Where''s that bitch?" Ding Yi said coldly.


    "She''s in jail. She should be at the students'' office."


    Ding Yi has a look: "Wu Yijie, you take Bai Su Su and Xiao Pang to the infirmary. Situ Kong, you take me to the student office."


    "Boss, I''ll go too. I''ll watch you maim this bitch." Sun xiaopang is gnashing his teeth.


    His hand was almost useless. He would bear to see it.


    If he had just taken the pill, he would not have been able to stand up.


    "I''m going to see it, too." Bai Su clenches her teeth. Her face is disfigured today. Although she can be cured in this society, she will not be seen in the next few years.


    Ding Yi looks at her face and thinks, isn''t this forcing me to learn to practice Dan?


    Black Dragon King, there are several kinds of elixirs that can cure quickly, but I don''t have much time.


    "Let''s go and have a look." If Ding Yi wants to take them, he will be famous.


    A few people in the party marched to the students'' college. Many people in class 10 and other classes wondered what Ding Yi would do and followed.


    Ding Yi was crazy in the virtual world last time. It must have been the virtual world. This time it''s the real world. Does he dare to be so crazy?


    With the idea of watching the crowd, there are more and more people behind.


    Soon, when they arrived at the student''s office, they were stopped.


    "What do you do? What do you do at the student''s office when you don''t have to go to class?" In the student department, there are two men in the old security uniform. These are the school security staff.


    Two people a person immortal five robbers, a divine realm five heavy, blocking in the gate.


    "I heard that Mary is in confinement here. I want to see him." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch, you can enter the student office as soon as you want. No one can enter without the instruction of your director. Go, or we won''t be rude." Two guards waved.


    "Get out of here. If you want to make trouble, get out of here." One of them is to scold directly.


    Because Ding Yi is followed by a group of onlookers.


    "Gentlemen, I''m going in." Ding Yi looks at them with a smile. Ba, step forward.


    "To die, what do you want to do?" The man on the left is immortal WuJie. He doesn''t know Ding Yi at all. He doesn''t know that Ding Yi killed many people in the virtual world.


    Seeing that Ding Yi dares to bump into their guards, he is furious.


    "It seems that you also want to be locked up. Anyway, come in and lock you up for ten and a half days." As he said that, the man made a direct hand, swish, and his left hand looked like a dragon claw on Ding Yi''s shoulder.


    As soon as his five fingers touched Ding Yi''s shoulder, he would pinch Ding Yi''s shoulder and drag it in like a pig or a dog.


    However, seeing Ding Yi''s shoulder shaking slightly, a force rebounded up. With a bang, he flicked his five fingers away. Before he took back his hand, Ding Yi''s right hand flashed out, grabbing and buckling.


    Grabbing this man''s wrist in a flash, the whole action was as fast as lightning. The people nearby only saw that the man was grabbing Ding Yi''s shoulder. Before grabbing it, it had become Ding Yi''s hand.


    "You?" The man was frightened and frightened.


    Ding Yi couldn''t help but pull forward. The man was totally untenable, "ah." With a scream, he bumps into Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi pulls him and swings his right leg, kicks him in the chest with a bang, and then lets go.


    This person''s body flies backwards like a meteor, and directly flies all the way into the students'' office compound from the door.


    "Rebellion." On the right, wuchong of Shenjing screams out. Shengwu academy has been established for more than ten years, and no student dares to break in without permission.


    The student department is responsible for the management and punishment of students, which is equivalent to the national police department and the ancient criminal department.


    Now Ding Yi has forced his way into the police department and the criminal department, which can''t be described as daring.


    As soon as he screamed, he was about to take out his hand. With a sudden movement, he directly sacrificed a sword.


    When the cold light flashed, his sword cut to Ding Yi like thunder. At the same time, he flew back to get away from Ding Yi.


    He is in the divine realm. It''s safer to fight with Ding Yi''s Renxian.


    But as he retreated, Ding Yi stepped in, almost like a shadow.


    "Ghost Heisha sword"


    This man''s swordsmanship is very cold, dark in the dark, with the potential of crying and howling, just like the devil in hell.


    However, his sword and swordsmanship were all sacrificed, but Ding Yi was found missing.


    There was no one at all.


    What about Ding Yi?


    "Hello." Suddenly someone patted him on the shoulder behind him.


    "Hiss" his face is green. I didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s speed is so fast.


    In fact, in such a small place as the courtyard, the explosion speed of human immortals has always exceeded the divine realm.


    But when the two sides get into the air and fly at high speed, the immortals can''t catch up with the divine realm.


    One is explosive, the other is endurance and endurance.


    The man who wants to fly dozens of circles in the air is sure to get rid of Ding Yi, but Ding Yi suddenly erupts and sticks him behind.


    Between lightning and flint, he didn''t come and make any action.


    Then I felt a pain in my butt. Bang, I was kicked out by Ding Yi.


    When he fell with his sword, a lot of people laughed.


    Ding Yi kicks two people and rushes into the yard. Sun xiaopang, Bai Susu and others follow him into the courtyard of the student office.


    Other onlookers were watching outside the compound.


    The student office building is like a quadrangle, with a five story building in the middle and a fence outside. Now when Ding Yi rushes in with people, there are lots of people in it.


    "Who was so bold as to attack the students'' office and beat the guards?" With the arrival of a powerful idea at the scene, more than ten people rushed out of the building.


    These people are either gods or immortals. They are basically tutors of the student department.


    It is also equivalent to the teachers of the school. These teachers were all talented experts of Shengwu college before, and they were recognized by the college to stay in the college after graduation.


    One of them is Zheng Yexing. He graduated from an excellent school in those years, and almost reached the stage of becoming a sage. Now he is the deputy director of the student department.


    "What do you want to do? You want to rebel? " Zheng Yexing stares at Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, some students dare to enter the student office.


    Before Ding Yi finished, Zheng Yexing had an attack on the side: "talk nonsense with them. Kneel down and admit your mistake immediately."


    In the middle of the speech, whoosh, the whole person has jumped up, reached Ding Yi''s head in a flash, relaxed and bent back to punch.


    "Earth shaking"


    It''s a blow to Ding Yi.


    This man rushes up to fight, and he doesn''t want to make Ding Yi kneel down and blow his fist out of the sky. His momentum is like a mighty river, breaking through the sky. It seems that he wants to kill Ding Yi with one blow.


    "Go away." Ding Yi stamped his hand in the same place. As his shoulder shook, he hit back.


    They hit each other fiercely in midair.


    "Bang, bang."


    The man''s body trembled violently. His face twitched like a cramp. He came fast and retreated faster. His body flew backwards like an arrow.


    At the same time, his feet fell, and he spat with blood. After more than ten steps, he was held by the people behind him.


    But it''s not over yet. He hasn''t got a firm foothold yet. Ding Yi''s figure flashed, and he had come back. He raised his foot and kicked him in the face.


    He and the people who hold him behind him fall to the ground.

 Chapter 1082

    Everyone in the audience was disgraced and moved.


    This man is also a human immortal, who is a bit higher than Ding Yi. However, he took the lead and was beaten by Ding Yi. He vomited blood. He is not a united enemy at all.


    Why is the gap between them so big? Does Ding Yi really have the same power as in the virtual world?


    Everyone was shocked.


    As a matter of fact, Ding Yi is now infinitely close to the five robberies of human immortals. He almost broke through last time. If he had not been influenced by the great sage of crossing the river, he would be a master of the five robberies now. Therefore, the human immortals of the same level are not his opponent at all.


    "Are you Ning Yi?" Zheng Yexing had already exchanged a few words with the people around him, and probably knew Ding Yi''s identity: "if you have something, you can report it to your tutor, and then report it to our student office. It''s a big crime for you to break into the student office and hurt your tutor. I''ll give you another chance, turn back immediately, and apologize to our tutor here --"


    "Dean Zheng, right? Look at my classmate, who was beaten like this by Mary. I heard that she was locked up here. I want to see her and ask her why she beat my classmate." Ding Yi said slowly.


    "Son of a bitch, what''s your status and what''s your qualification to say that?" Zheng Ye Xing''s side immediately someone jumped out to scold.


    The one who has just been beaten by Ding Yi and vomited blood is even more furious: "this boy is too arrogant. He was so crazy in the virtual world last time. Now even in reality, he dares to break into the student department and beat his tutor. This kind of scum must be expelled."


    "Let him kneel down for three days and nights, and repent."


    "Don''t be impulsive, young man. If you go on like this, you will be guilty of death. No one can protect you at that time."


    A group of tutors in the student department, you can say all kinds of things.


    Zheng Yexing''s face was livid, and he waved his hand gently, indicating that everyone should stop talking nonsense: "Mary is in confinement. If you want to see her, there are only two possibilities. First, you are also in confinement. Second, let your tutor bring you."


    "He can be shut down for his crimes." He was beaten by Ding Yi and spat blood.


    "Shut up?" Ding Yi smiles: "who dares to close me?"


    The scene was in an uproar.


    You''re crazy about him.


    You''re crazy in the virtual world. You can be acting.


    But now in reality?


    "Ning Yi, you are too arrogant. I Zheng Yexing haven''t been angry for ten years. You are the first one to make me angry. Do you think we can''t do anything about you? If you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the people around you. If you do this again, not only do you have to be imprisoned, but all those people around you are serious crimes, and all of them will be sentenced to more than 10 years. "


    Zheng Yexing''s words clearly threaten Ding Yi.


    How powerful are you? No matter how powerful you are, can you protect them? Believe it or not, we''ll hold them for ten years.


    "Threaten me?" Ding Yi''s eyes widened.


    "What about threatening you? These people are all guilty of breaking into the student''s office without any excuse --- arrest them. " He just got a punch from Ding Yi and jumped out again after another kick.


    He can''t beat Ding Yi, so he''s going to take it out on them.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he rushed to Bai su. His face was ferocious and ferocious.


    At the same time, Zheng Yexing is probably afraid of Ding Yi''s rescue of Bai Su Su, so he grabs "five Qi Chao Yuan" in the air.


    Boom, five different colors of air swirled at high speed like a vortex, and a strong suction was released in a flash. Ding Yi''s body was a little out of control. Swish, he flew forward and left them.


    "Ah." Bai Su Su is now a talented immortal. The master who faces this immortal can''t resist it. He can only scream.


    Seeing this man''s ferocious expression getting closer and closer, everyone should think that Bai Su will be captured by this man.


    Bang, suddenly there was a loud noise. A tall figure appeared in front of Bai Su Su. He was more than twice as tall as Bai su. His strong body was like Mount Tai. It was Ding Yi''s Archean barbarian.


    The man pounced on Bai Su''s head and hit the man in front of him.


    Boom, the man hit man on the head.


    The man had no expression and could not feel the pain at all. He grasped the man''s hands at the same time.


    Then, with a low cry, he toppled the man and pushed him to the ground.


    Plop, the man was pressed on the ground by the barbarians, knelt on the spot, his head dropped to the ground, and he was in great pain.


    Just a move, the barbarian put this person immortal five rob of system on the spot.


    Everyone was stunned. No one thought Ding Yi could release such a monster.


    Especially the huge figure of the barbarian, the ancient atmosphere, deeply shocked everyone.


    "What is this?"


    "It seems to be a barbarian. There should be one in henggu continent. Ning Yi got it from there."


    "It''s a dead barbarian. He''s become a puppet. He''s very powerful."


    "There are not many people who can learn puppetry in henggu college. How can he?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and someone recognized it as a barbarian.


    Zheng Yexing just pulled Ding Yi out of the crowd, but he didn''t expect that Ding Yi would put a puppet like monster to control the people around him.


    "Stop it, Ning Yi. Stop it. Let Mr. Xu go." He looked a little dignified and quickly stopped shouting.


    "If you dare to move me, your whole family will die, and the whole family will die." The teacher Xu was not satisfied when he was pressed on the ground. He yelled and twisted his body.


    He said that he was going to kill Ding Yi''s family. Then he thought that Ning Yi seems to have no family now, but to kill Bai Su''s family.


    "Oh, yeah, you threatened me again? Ha ha ha Ding Yi slowly retreats, laughs and looks back at the barbarian.


    "Wuwu" savage body a shock, hands hard.


    "Chi La" this person immortal five rob of master, in front of everyone''s face, was a savage tear in two.


    The blood splashed all over Bai su. The barbarian took the rest of his body and threw it on the ground. Then he stepped on it again. Katcha trampled the immortal into a pile of mud.


    It''s amazing to take a seat and move the whole world.


    No one thought that Ding Yi would kill directly at the student''s office.


    It''s OK how you kill in the virtual world, but it''s the real world.


    Even sun xiaopang and they were stunned.


    Mary came to look for trouble, but she didn''t dare to kill sun xiaopang.


    However, Ding Yi completely treats reality as a virtual game and kills it when he says "kill".


    Looking at Ding Yi''s expression again, it seems that killing a tutor in the student department is no different from killing a dog.


    The students are going crazy, and the atmosphere is like a bomb.


    "Kill him, kill Ning Yi, he''s crazy, he''s the devil --- I ordered in the name of the deputy head of the student department, kill the devil, and rectify the school rules --"


    Zheng Yexing''s words had not finished, he felt a dark in front of his eyes. Bang, the huge figure of the barbarian had directly forced him. He punched Zheng Yexing. He felt that his throat was blocked by the style of boxing, and he was forced to swallow in the middle of a sentence.


    Barbarians have no magic power and can''t use magic weapons. Fighting depends on fists and strength.


    But you must not underestimate their fists. Their whole body is equivalent to the quality of spirit weapons. Fists are equivalent to spirit weapons. No one in the world dares to bear a mighty fist. Even if Zhenjun is hit, he will vomit blood and even be killed alive.


    For Zheng Yexing, besides fists, the barbarians also had the momentum to move forward.


    Barbarians are savage, brave and brave. When fighting, they will only move forward and never retreat.


    This kind of invincible momentum is what deeply moved and scared him.


    In short, even if the barbarian is still alive, it''s almost the same as now. He can''t defend at all. He can only attack and fight with his life.


    "Luoshui magic sword" Zheng Ye market under the emergency, backhand a little.


    Wow, people seem to hear the sound of water, a spring of water from his fingertips pop up, and instantly evolved into a sword.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, in a second, he stabbed at least a dozen swords of the barbarian. The swords were all at the key.


    Even the eyes, nose and lips of the barbarians are hit with swords everywhere.


    The scene rang out continuous metal sound, and the air was full of sparks.


    All the onlookers wanted to vomit blood.


    Where is the man in the stab? It''s like the man in the stab.


    "Damn it." Zheng night line crazy retreat, a dexterous turn over, jump into the air.


    Roaring, the strength of the barbarian''s fist hit the ground close to his feet, crash, just the fist style hit the ground of the number of flat Lord, collapse on the spot, the people standing on the side were all shaking.


    "Wuwu" barbarians fight fast and fast, and their fists are retracted in mid air. They take another step. Bang, their left fists are retracted, and their right fists are waved. They chase Zheng Yexing and fight again.


    "Sancai Dingyue" Zheng Yexing screams and shakes his arms.


    At the same time, there were two shrieks around him, and the two immortal masters joined him.


    Sancai Dingyue is a magic power of joint attack.


    The three masters shot at the same time, and shot three powerful shots, slamming them on the barbarian''s chest.


    "Kacha - Ba" everyone saw that the sternum of the barbarian sank in, and even the bone seemed to be broken.


    But the barbarian''s body is still forward, forward bravely, not to avoid and not to retreat.


    "Wu --" the barbarian let out a long roar, his mouth gushed blood, his hands crisscrossed and crossed, and he caught Zheng Yexing''s shoulders like lightning.


    "Hiss" the whole student department is scared crazy.

 Chapter 1083

    What is courage.


    The barbarian explains the meaning of the word very well.


    As long as they can stand, they will never lie down. As long as they can move forward, they will never retreat.


    When he caught Zheng Yexing and stopped, he saw that his body was full of scars, all traces of Zheng Yexing''s sword Qi, his eyes, mouth and nose were bleeding, and his chest was sunken.


    Even the body with the quality of spirit tools has been damaged under such a blow.


    He is gushing blood, holding Zheng Yexing''s shoulder, motionless, waiting for Ding Yi''s instructions.


    Zheng Yexing''s body was trembling. He was too scared to move.


    He could feel the five fingers of the barbarian like King Kong holding his shoulders tightly. If he wanted to move, he could be torn on the spot. I feel very weak in my heart.


    In fact, with his magic power and ability, even if two barbarians go together, it is impossible to catch him so easily.


    But for the first time, he didn''t have much experience in dealing with the barbarians. They were compared with the beasts in the ninth forbidden area of the world of monsters. The beasts there had experienced many battles. They all knew that the barbarians were not easy to be provoked. They had to be skillful in dealing with the barbarians.


    Zheng Yexing''s greenhouse flowers have never been out in the holy city all his life. Suddenly, he meets a barbarian and is caught off guard. After a few moves, he is restrained. He will understand and regret it.


    If you don''t fight hard against the barbarians, you should step back first and then step back. If you keep a distance and don''t let the barbarians get close to you, the barbarians can''t help me.


    He did not understand the barbarian, but also rushed to hit the barbarian, which was equivalent to sending himself to the door and being caught by the barbarian. It was too late to regret.


    "Ning Yi --- don''t act rashly --- don''t be impulsive --" at this time, people in the student office yelled.


    "Don''t be wrong again and again."


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, along with these calls, all the people in the student''s Office offered magic weapons and weapons one after another.


    They are eyeing Ding Yi, but no one dares to take the lead.


    "Wrong? What is wrong? What is right? " Ding Yi laughed: "who do you think you are? Right or wrong? Do you has the final say?


    "I''m going to tell you today that what Ning Yi has done here is right. Even if he farts or takes a shit, he is right."


    "Beast." Zheng yexingqi''s gall and liver are cracked, his nostrils smoke, and his heart bleeds. There is no one more arrogant than Ding Yi in the history of Shengxing.


    But just as he said these two words, Ding Yi said, "I have said these words many times, but you can''t remember them. It seems that only by doing something can you remember them."


    "No." Zheng Yexing immediately felt the other party''s strong intention to kill, scared the soul out of the body, the body trembled.


    "Wu" at this time, the barbarian looked up at the sky and roared, because he was injured, and his mouth still spewed blood.


    At the same time that he spurted blood, his hands made a great effort.


    Chi La, Zheng Yexing''s body was torn in half by the barbarians. The cruel picture was remembered by many people at the scene all their lives, which is hard to forget.


    Zheng Yexing, deputy director of Student Department of Shengwu college, died.


    Hiss, the whole student department took a breath of air conditioning, some people were directly shocked.


    Many people hold magic weapons and weapons, but their minds are blank.


    Since the founding of Shengwu college, no student has ever killed a tutor in the college.


    That''s what Ding Yi did.


    "Ning Yi --" another tutor yelled wildly. His magic weapon was flying slowly in the air. He turned his head to look at his companions and motioned to them to attack and kill Ding Yi.


    But all the people around expressed a little fear and fear.


    "Shh --" Ding Yi raised his finger and put it on his mouth: "don''t move, don''t move. I''ll kill anyone who moves."


    This remark made the crowd even more pale.


    "The grass is yours." Just now the tutor heard the smoke, a loud, fingers waving.


    Zheng, that flying sword swish of fly to stab Ding Yi eyebrow heart but go.


    Ding Yi smiles and his mind moves. When, a sword comes up. Xunyuan sword and this magic weapon meet in a flash. When, when, when, two flying swords are intertwined in the air.


    At the same time, woo, the barbarian gave a loud shout, stepped horizontally, punched straight, and hit the tutor.


    The tutor will be smart. Seeing how Zheng Yexing died, he knows that he can''t fight with the barbarians. He has to distance himself from the barbarians.


    Whoosh, he flies back wildly, and moves repeatedly in his hand, bang, bang, bang, dozens of moves in a second, and the magic power surges on the barbarian like a tide.


    The barbarian''s body kept pausing, muffling, fluttering, and was beaten dozens of times, but his body didn''t stop. After a little pause, he continued to rush forward.


    "Don''t be afraid of this barbarian. Just don''t let him be close to you." The tutor laughed with joy.


    Although he can''t kill the barbarian with such injury, the barbarian can''t catch up with him obviously.


    As soon as they entered and retreated, they kept flashing in the yard.


    "Let''s go together. Don''t let the barbarians get close to you." He knew that everyone was afraid of the barbarians. Now he found out the shortcomings of the barbarians. If he didn''t let them be close to him, he would be safe.


    But just as he called out the words, he heard someone scream behind him: "be careful."


    He felt a strong wind coming behind him.


    Is it a barbarian again? Before he looked back, he could see a few jingmang flash by.


    It''s all swords.


    It''s all swords.


    Ding Yi didn''t even use the sword array. He just sacrificed five flying swords and flew away from the top, middle and bottom.


    The tutor is dead. On the one hand, he wants to hide from the barbarians and on the other hand, he wants to prevent Ding Yi''s flying sword.


    His hands and feet move together, clang, clang, clang, five moves in a row.


    When, when, when, five flying swords in the air were hit by him one after another.


    Immediately he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Ning Yi, don''t think that you have a strong mental power. If you can control more swords, it will be useful?


    "Gee."


    Collapse, the five swords in the air were clearly hit by him, suddenly split into two.


    Five handles become ten.


    Five of them were shot away, and the other five came without hesitation.


    "Damn it." He was in a hurry. He dodged with a volley, and then he dodged four more.


    Bang, it''s a sudden pain in the back.


    After that, he knew that he was hit by the barbarian because he only wanted to avoid the sword.


    The powerful fist of the barbarian was like a hammer of steel, hitting him hard behind his back.


    Cacha, he heard the sound of his bones smashing, and then with a puff, the barbarian fist broke through his body, through his body.


    With his head down, he could see the huge fist passing through his belly.


    "Wow --" the tutor opened his mouth, and his blood gushed out like money.


    "Wuwu" the barbarians screamed and raised their fists.


    He punched through the tutor and then raised his fist.


    The tutor''s body was held high by him, and his body kept twitching.


    Everyone looked up at the picture. Everyone was afraid to move.


    But when the barbarians felt that the demonstration was about to begin, they put out their other hand and tore the teacher into pieces.


    The third mentor died.


    The people in the student department are too scared to move easily.


    Ding Yi is like a demon. After he came in, he had killed three tutors in succession, and his look is no different from killing three pigs.


    "Can you understand me?" Ding Yi took a few steps forward. It was as if he was the master and director of the student affairs department: "I say again, whoever moves, I kill, don''t move."


    The scene was like time stopped for a while, and all the students were afraid to move.


    Ding Yi walks up to a woman. She is in a five fold state of mind, with sweat dripping from her head. She is obviously scared. Her face is even more pale. She stares at Ding Yi with frightened eyes.


    "Where is the confinement? Is Mary in


    "On the third floor upstairs -- 301 --" the woman trembled and stammered.


    Ding Yi sneers and points two people: "you and you, you two go up and take Mary down."


    The two men looked at each other. Ding Yi regarded himself as the director of students and appointed our tutor at will. However, they did not dare to say no, so they nodded, turned and hurried upstairs.


    Outside, the onlookers outside the walls of the student office are going crazy.


    "He killed three tutors. Even the deputy director was killed by him."


    "Madman, madman, no, it''s the devil, the devil."


    "He treats the real world as a virtual game. Killing people is like killing pigs and dogs. It''s really - it''s really lawless and can''t be described."


    "Come on, let the Academy know."


    "The key point is that he has four robberies. When it comes to five or six, who can cure him?"


    There are onlookers from class one to class ten. Some of them can''t see any more. They immediately turn around and run to the comprehensive building of Shengwu academy to complain to the top leaders and experts of Shengwu Academy.

 Chapter 1084

    The third floor of the student office is full of confinement rooms. Students who do not perform well will be locked up here.


    In fact, the confinement room is nothing, just no aura, no spirit gathering array, the rest of the things, including beds, toilets, and even TV.


    If Mary is locked up for a few days by the student department, it is equivalent to a few days off. It has no deterrent effect at all.


    But Mary certainly didn''t expect that Ding Yi would be so bold to enter the student department.


    After a while, she was led by two tutors, and her face was very pale. It was obvious that on the way down the stairs, she already knew what had happened downstairs.


    "Ning --- Yi --- you --- don''t be foolhardy." She was a little scared, but she never believed that Ding Yi would dare to kill her.


    Ding Yi dares to kill her in the virtual world. How dare Ding Yi outside.


    Her aunt is Julie, Ding Yi''s ex-wife. Now she is the president''s wife, the first lady of the United States.


    No matter how brave Ding Yi is, he can''t kill himself.


    She is thinking wildly, but she sees Ding Yi step forward and reach for her hand directly. Ba, her left hand pinches her neck and lifts her into the air.


    Mary clearly sees Ding Yi''s random step. She has hundreds of ways to fight back and avoid immediately, but she just can''t avoid it.


    I only felt a pain in my neck and my body had left the ground.


    Ding Yi lifted her up with a flash of lightning, and immediately followed her with his right hand. Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, he slapped her ten times in the face, which made Mary dizzy and confused.


    After ten slaps, Ding Yi presses his body on the ground and plops it. He kneels down on the spot.


    From Ding Yi grabbing people, slapping them in the face, to pressing them on the ground in less than two seconds, Mary could not resist at all. She was crushed and knelt down like a dead dog.


    "Wow." When Mary got down on her knees, her first reaction was not anger, but crying.


    She has been pampered since she was a child, and she has suffered such grievances there.


    Although I was humiliated in the virtual world last time, it was only virtual. This time, I was treated like a dog by Ding Yi in front of everyone. I was ashamed and angry for a moment, and I cried out.


    "Cry for you." Sun xiaopang has been following up for a long time. Seeing this scene, he is so cool in his heart. Without saying a word, he rushes up. His uninjured left hand swings. Ba Ba, Ba Ba slaps Mary in the face again.


    "You hit me, too." Mary cried louder, her face puffed up like a pig''s head.


    "Cry again, cry again, cut the meat off your face one by one." Sun xiaopang is more ruthless, thinking of revenge for Bai Su Su.


    On hearing this, Mary was too scared to cry. She just looked at Ding Yi with frightened eyes.


    "You commit suicide, I will not humiliate you, give you a chance, you commit suicide." Ding Yi looks at her quietly. If it wasn''t for Julie''s sake, Ding Yi would not let her commit suicide so easily.


    If she is not Zhu Li''s Pro Wei, Ding Yi will make her suffer 100 times as much as Bai Su and sun xiaopang.


    "What?" Mary was so scared that she shook her head like a drum: "no, no, I don''t want to die --"


    I choose the divine realm to cultivate immortality. I want to be immortal. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die.


    "Help me, Ning Yi is crazy, he is crazy - help me --" Mary cried and yelled around: "my uncle is the president, you help me."


    She looked at the people in the student department, who bowed their heads one by one, and no one dared to look at her.


    "If you don''t commit suicide, I can only give you to sun xiaopang." Ding Yi said again.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Sun xiaopang''s expression is ferocious, more terrifying than wild animals. I will report back the humiliation I just suffered one by one.


    Mary was so scared that she felt a heat in her lower abdomen and a sense of urination came to her mind.


    "Enough, Ning Yi. Are you crazy enough?" At this time, there was a roar in the distance, such as the roar of dragons and tigers, and the earth was shaking.


    Whoosh, several figures came through the air, and then people came from all around.


    It''s obvious that the whole Shengwu Academy was shocked by what happened here.


    It was fan Shiwen, the head of the student affairs department, and Ni Hong, the director of the academic affairs department, who first arrived at the scene.


    Fan Shi''s spirit was badly damaged. When he arrived at the scene, he felt a little dizzy when he saw the flesh and blood everywhere.


    However, he is smarter than Zheng Yexing and knows that he can''t force Ding Yi any more.


    He came to the scene in a rage, but a wisp of thought passed to Ding Yi''s mind.


    "Young master Ning, it''s suitable. You can''t turn back if you kill your tutor openly. If you go on killing like this, there''s no way to recover. Listen to me and let Mary go. She''s also wrong about this. She tortured the people in your class 10 first. Your impulse is justifiable. We will appeal to the court and reduce your sentence. It''s not a capital crime. With your talent and practice, even if you are in prison, It can also be practiced without any influence. "


    Fan Shiwen said half of the truth is half false, mainly want to save Marie first, as to whether Ding Yi is a capital crime, that is not has the final say.


    In a word, coax Ding Yi first.


    But Ding Yi doesn''t give him face at all.


    "I let Mary go? Are you kidding me? Look at sun xiaopang, look at Bai Su, and see what they have become? "


    "I let Mary go today. Who will follow me after that? If I can''t stand up for my brother, how can I be the boss? "


    Boom, Ding Yi said that sun xiaopang was passionate. Such a boss is worth following.


    "Mary is wrong." Ni Hong is also anxious, even said: "we will increase the punishment, but if you go on like this, don''t talk about yourself, but also affect sun xiaopang. At that time, even if you are invincible, these people will be killed. I don''t believe you can protect them. You really do good for them. This is the end of the matter. The holy martial arts academy will make up for them."


    Ni Hong knows not to threaten Ding Yi, but she says it.


    You''d rather be invincible. Can you protect your people for a lifetime?


    We''re going to kill them.


    This murderous spirit, red fruit''s gushing out.


    "Stop talking nonsense." With a wave of his hand, Ding Yi interrupted them: "today, even if Zhitian Chengyou comes, it''s no use. I said that if Mary wants to die, Mary must die."


    "Ning Yi, do you treat your father like this?" Fan Shiwen said angrily, "your father is always strict with himself and rules people by law. You are so lawless and have no rules. Are you right about your dead father?"


    "The world needs law. Without law, what''s the difference between human beings and wild animals outside?"


    "You ask yourself, does this society want order or law?"


    He keeps mentioning laws and orders, hoping to impress Ding Yi.


    "You''re right." Ding Yi nodded as expected: "I have always supported that people should abide by discipline and law, and respect social order."


    Fan Shiwen and Ni Hong are very happy.


    "But." Ding Yi''s tone changed: "let''s start after I kill Mary. In the future, I will abide by the law and discipline and be strict with myself."


    I''ll go to your grandfather. Fan Shiwen almost got angry.


    Ding Yi is obviously making fun of him. I''m afraid after killing Mary, he won''t abide by it.


    Because Ding Yi said that power is truth, and who has reason in his heart, who has the final say.


    This kind of person must be killed and can not stay on this holy star. To keep him is to influence the status of the ruling class.


    Fan Shiwen of course wants to kill Ding Yi, but it''s not easy to do it now.


    He knows the plan of the three forces to let Ding Yi die in the holy Treasury.


    "Open the holy Treasury immediately. If you go wrong like this, you can''t even enter the holy Treasury." Fan Shiwen advised again.


    Ding Yi didn''t seem to hear it. He looked around with disapproval: "needless to say, now I''m going to execute Mary. Whoever dares to do it, I''ll take him as the enemy and kill him as well."


    He was shocked by his overt attempt to execute Mary.


    Yes, he didn''t mean to kill, but to execute, which means that he represents the truth, the legal system and the truth of the holy star, to execute Mary, the criminal.


    "It''s crazy. It''s crazy. It''s useless for fan Shiwen to come here." More and more people gathered in the student department, and the whole Shengwu college rushed here.


    "He''s talking about execution, not killing. Who does he think he is? Is he the director of student affairs? "


    "He thought he was the emperor, he thought he was the emperor."


    There are many people standing in the air, because there are too many people outside to see the inside. Some people fly directly to the middle of the sky to see, which makes the air of the student office crowded.


    Hearing that Ding Yi wanted to execute Mary in public, everyone felt inconceivable, because it was tantamount to challenging the majesty of the holy Military Academy in public and treating himself as emperor.


    "You dare." Ni Hong and fan Shiwen are furious. They both have an impulse to kill Ding Yi when they can''t wait for the holy Treasury to open.


    "I was wrong." When Mary heard Ding Yi''s words, she was so miserable that she quickly admitted her mistake.


    "It''s late." Ding Yi''s backhand, bang, corrodes the talons and slaps her on the top of her head.


    Mary was executed in front of all the students in the seignioramus.

 Chapter 1085

    "Ah --" the sound of Mary tearing her lungs, decades later, was deeply imprinted in the minds of all the people at the scene.


    It''s the first time you''ve ever seen a person die.


    Because Mary is slowly deprived of life, absorb life, from a fresh body, into a withered mummy.


    "Peerless magic skill."


    "Peerless devil."


    Some people in the crowd can''t help it any more: "fan Shiwen, what are you afraid of? As a tutor, you talk so much nonsense with such a demon."


    Whoosh, someone falls from the sky and stands heavily in front of Ding Yi.


    It''s Thunderstorm Day for the monitor of class one.


    "Kill, kill the devil. He is rebellious and cruel. Everyone will be punished for this kind of villain." Another great God fell.


    His name is Wen Xiong. In the virtual world, he jumps into Ding Yidu''s thunder, which makes Ding Yi''s thunder become stronger. Instead of killing Ding Yi, he is killed by the thunder.


    He has always been unconvinced, because in the virtual world, it''s not Ding Yi who killed him, it''s a natural disaster.


    "Ning Yi, you are killing all sides in the virtual world. You are also killing all sides today." Yu zuidao also stood up.


    It''s a great opportunity today. Ding Yi not only offended the students, but also killed his tutor. He is the enemy of the whole country.


    Of course, Yu zuidao can''t miss this opportunity to avenge for the virtual world.


    As soon as these people jumped out, they all stepped out one after another.


    On the spot, 16 experts came out, all of them were talented youth of class one and class two.


    In addition to these students, several tutors also stood in front, and finally more than 20 people surrounded Ding Yi.


    The atmosphere at the scene became more and more tense, while fan Shiwen was extremely depressed.


    Fan Shiwen originally came to control the situation, but now the situation is a little out of control.


    Ding Yi is so arrogant that the students of Renxian department and Shenjing Department share a common hatred and stand up to kill Ding Yi. As the director, he can''t resist.


    "The holy Treasury is about to be opened. Don''t be impulsive. If you have any grudges, you can go to the holy Treasury to solve them in the future." Fan Shiwen tries to persuade Thunderstorm Day, which means that you can go to Shengku to kill Ding Yi instead of being in such a hurry outside.


    "I can''t wait." Thunderstorm is a hideous face: "this little beast is so empty that I will teach him to be a man today, and let him know that this holy house and holy star has the final say."


    "A garbage role, the prince who has been angry, is actually the emperor. You can bear it, and I can''t either."


    "Kill, from now on, who will stand on Ding Yi''s side and kill them all."


    On the thunderstorm day, everyone was furious, and one of them waved directly: "Bai Su Su, situ Kong, get down on your knees and admit your mistake. Today we only get rid of the first evil and don''t pursue you. This is the last chance. If you don''t get down on your knees, the gods can''t save you."


    The crowd surged up to kill not only Ding Yi, but also the people standing on Ding Yi''s side.


    "Very well, just over 20 of you stand up, don''t you? I mean what I say. If you die, you will all die. " Ding Yi looks around. Just like he was in the ninth restricted area that day, he was surrounded by the whole college.


    However, it must be a small number of people who dare to stand up and deal with themselves first. Most of them are waiting for opportunities just like the monsters last time.


    If Ding Yi behaves badly next, everyone will rush up and kill him.


    As long as you are strong, you can shake the whole court.


    "Ning Yi, there was something wrong with the virtual world last time, which made you invincible. Do you really think you are invincible? I want a real fight with you. Get out of the way


    Yu zuidao, holding a long sword, stands in front of Ding Yi.


    He is still worried about last time. He can''t believe that Ding Yi''s fist can blow his own sword.


    He firmly believes that because of the virtual world problems, that kind of accident happened. Today, you have a kind of flesh and blood body to fight my knife.


    "Just you? Five robberies? Cut -- "Ding Yi''s tone almost irritated the people around him.


    You''re so talented that you laugh at the five robberies? Eunuch jokes that people don''t have sex? This is a joke of the century.


    But it''s not over yet. Ding Yi stands with both hands on his back: "come on, I''ll stand here. If you can force me to move today, you can win."


    Red fruit is despised again.


    "Scum." Yu Zui Dao is so angry that he shakes his wrist and goes away with a knife.


    His Yinsha sword technique is famous for its extremely fast speed. When a knife shakes, it swipes and thousands of knives appear, which blinds Ding Yi''s eyes. Ding Yi can''t see his real person, only the light of the sword in the sky.


    I can''t help saying that there is a difference between the inside and outside of the virtual world.


    Because the magic weapon is not real enough, and it can not play the power of the real magic weapon.


    This time, Yu Zui''s real sword is in hand, and the blade is very sharp, which releases the power to capture people''s heart and soul.


    Compared with the fake Dao in the virtual world, it is more than one and a half points stronger. No wonder these people who were killed by Ding Yi in the virtual world are very unconvinced.


    Ding Yi saw his sword, and also felt that there was a bug in the virtual world last time.


    Last time, Ding Yi hit his long sword with one punch, but now, if Ding Yi wants to do this, he will be cut in two by one.


    Ding Yi didn''t move. When he saw that Yu Zui Dao''s light was about to cut him, he just pointed to it.


    "Go."


    With the emergence of this word, Zheng, a sword light from the sky.


    Ding Yi drives the sword with his mind. The sword is like a swimming dragon. Swish, swish, and all of a sudden, it flies into the awn of the drunken sword, like a moth rushing into the fire.


    When, when, when, two people''s magic weapon in mid air fierce fight.


    There are five robberies for one immortal and four robberies for one immortal, but they are infinitely close to the five robberies. It''s hard for the two masters to win or lose at one time. They can only see the light of the sword and the constant change of the Qi of the sword.


    On a thunderstorm day, his face was blue and his heart was alert. On the surface, they were fighting fiercely. But in fact, it was obvious that he was worse than drunk Dao.


    Because Yu Zui Dao is armed with a long sword and keeps attacking, but Ding Yi doesn''t move. His mind drives a sword and blocks Yu Zui Dao.


    Although Ding Yi is multitasking and his mind is equal to a separate body, his mind is certainly not as free and casual as his real body.


    Originally more than 20 people besieged Ding Yi, but now Yu zuidao and Ding Yi are fighting alone.


    When Wen Xiong looked around, he said angrily, "talk about the morality of the river and the lake with this kind of demon. Together, kill the demons and remove the demons, and maintain the law and discipline."


    When he speaks, he moves his fingers and roars. He shoots out of the air like a river, rushing to kill Ding Yi''s body.


    "Tiangang six evil breaking"


    In the sound of bang bang, Ding Yi''s eyes darkened, and six divine awns appeared, attacking his six dead places. Each divine awn was like a spirit weapon, sharp and sharp, stabbing and killing all the feudal lords.


    "Go." Ding Yi still doesn''t move and his mind moves.


    Zheng, Zheng, one change two, two change three, three change six, six flying swords go out, one sword hits one God awn, boom, twelve spirit awn and tangle again.


    Wen Xiong''s magic power is also blocked by Ding Yi''s sword.


    Thunderstorm Day is both surprised and angry. Ding Yi''s performance is obviously better than that in the virtual world. That''s enough. After a while, when he is promoted to five robberies, who will be his opponent.


    "Kill, kill together." In the thunderstorm days, he roared and shook his arms. His figure swept in the air, throwing out more than a dozen shadows. Bang, bang, he banged dozens of fists at Ding Yi in one breath.


    "Kill me." There are nearly 20 people on the side, screaming at the same time, offering magic weapons and weapons one after another.


    But one of the young women, who was a little beautiful, just spat out a throwing knife, suddenly felt a strong wind behind her.


    She suddenly turned back, only to see a huge fist.


    Puchi, a heavy blow on the forehead.


    The barbarian who just killed Zheng Yexing has been standing on the side. These people don''t pay much attention to him. They all pay attention to Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, the barbarian suddenly starts his hand and blows a woman''s head.


    Almost at the same time, boom.


    A huge figure appeared in front of Ding Yi.


    Thunderstorm days, thunder and rainstorm like fist force, all stopped by this huge figure.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, this barbarian takes a step forward with each punch, scores of punches in a row, dozens of steps forward, forces the thunderstorm day to retreat step by step, and screams: "archaic barbarians, be careful."


    On the way before he came, he had heard that Zheng Yexing was killed by a barbarian puppet. At that time, he thought it was Ding Yi''s magic weapon. Ding Yi had only one, so he didn''t pay attention to it all the time.


    I didn''t expect Ding Yi to summon another one.


    No, not one.


    Bang, bang, a barbarian appears.

 Chapter 1086

    Ding Yi released 18 barbarians at one go.


    There were only more than 20 people besieging him at the scene, and each one had to face a barbarian on average.


    The appearance of the barbarian army directly shocked all the people on the scene.


    "Kill, kill all, leave none." Ding Yi also roared. If he wanted to kill him, he would kill him to see who killed him.


    "Wuwu" barbarians roar low, impact, huge figure crushing the opponent''s young heart.


    None of the people present had ever fought with the barbarians, and it was the first time that they saw the steel body that was invulnerable.


    Barbarians go forward bravely, and their mind is deeply shocked by the way they play.


    With a lesson from the past, knowing the cause of Zheng Yexing''s death, we can keep invincible or consume slowly in the face of barbarians.


    But the problem is Ding Yi''s flying sword.


    With a wave of his big hand, Ding Yi is like a pair of wings. From his body, he brushes and flies out two waves of fine awns. The fine awns fly into the air and all evolve into swords.


    Seventy seven forty-nine swords came out together and wrapped more than 20 people in the battle.


    Just like the tutor just now, they have to face both the barbarians and Ding Yi''s flying sword.


    A lot of people are in a hurry and at a loss.


    The first one is Yu Zui Dao.


    In the virtual world, he was knocked over by Ding Yi''s fist. Now back to reality, Ding Yi''s fist is not dare to hit his magic weapon.


    But the fists of barbarians dare.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, his long knife collided with the barbarian''s iron fist continuously. When he cut the eighth knife, it collapsed. At last, he heard the sound of collapse. A finger was cut off from the barbarian''s right fist.


    He was ecstatic that the archaic barbarians were not invincible.


    But the next moment, there was another crack. His long knife broke into three pieces from the middle.


    "Hiss" in drunken Dao''s face is livid, which is more frightening than in the virtual world.


    "Wu" on the side of the other people who are fighting suddenly jumped three.


    Four barbarians at the same time, a hard grasp.


    "No Yu zuidao is scared out of his mind. He didn''t expect Ding Yi to fight like this. The savage who was fighting with others suddenly gave up and rushed to deal with Yu zuidao.


    He kept changing his figure and didn''t dare to let the barbarians get close to him, but he was about to get rid of it. With a puff, his feet suddenly hurt.


    Looking down, it turns out that Ding Yi cut it with his flying sword.


    Despicable, in drunk knife this idea flash at the same time, the figure also slightly meal.


    On this meal, Ba, Ba, four barbarians finally caught up with him, the grasp of the hand, the grasp of the foot, up at one stroke, Chi, a bloody rain everywhere.


    Yu zuidao died worse than in the virtual world. He was torn to pieces by barbarians, and his limbs were thrown in all directions.


    Among the more than 20 people who besieged Ding Yi, his strength was not the strongest, but only the middle. The key point is that his death method is too shocking. After several people who besieged Ding Yi saw it, they all felt the intention of retreat and fear.


    Thunderstorm Day a look, we know that fear: "don''t be afraid, this kind of puppet, support will not last long, just resist."


    Up to now, everyone thought it was Ding Yi''s puppet.


    Henggu college has puppet skills. It consumes Lingshi and Xuanqi, and controls puppets. It is true that the support time is not very long.


    But Ding Yi is not a puppet. He controls it with a totem, which is much longer than the fighting time of a puppet.


    Encouraged by the thunderstorm, many people cheer up and fight back.


    "A group of local people dare to kill me. They don''t know what to do." Ding Yi first kills Yu Zui Dao and then looks at Wen Xiong.


    Wen Xiong''s divine realm is six fold, and his magic power is excellent. He uses his magic power and magic weapon to resist two barbarians and Ding Yi''s more than ten flying swords.


    "Old dog, do you want to fight me alone?" Ding Yi''s figure appears in front of Wen Xiong.


    Wen Xiong is not satisfied with his death in the virtual world. He was killed by the robbery. He always wants to fight with Ding Yi again.


    "Ning Yi, without sword formation and these barbarians, I''ll kill you like a dog." Wen Xiong is furious, you little dog. You rely on magic weapons and belongings. The real combat power is a pile of dregs.


    "You''re right. I rely on this. What can you do for me? Ha ha ha Ding Yi laughs, swish, and plunges into the air. The other person is in the air, and suddenly reaches out his hand to pull behind him.


    There was a spear in his hand.


    Go, Ding Yi shoulder a swing, whoosh, spear break empty and go.


    Not far away from him, wuchong, a divine realm, was fighting with a barbarian. He suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    He raised his head in a moment, puffed, stabbed by a spear, flew up high, and finally popped, stabbing at the wall of the building behind.


    "No, it''s not." Wen Xiong is vomiting blood.


    Ding Yi clearly said that he would fight against him and attack him. However, when he turned around and stabbed another man to death with a spear, could you not face him any more?


    But he didn''t have time to scold Ding Yi. Ding Yi stabbed one to death, and his figure had already jumped to Wen Xiong.


    "Well done, the great cause of the future lies in the sword." Wen Xiong also puts out his sword. The sword is as powerful as a star and penetrates thousands of Li. Ding Yi sees the light of the sword flash and swish. Then he feels a little pain in the center of his eyebrows.


    Wen Xiong''s swordsmanship is really fierce, fast and fast, no less than Ding Yi''s flying sword and spear.


    Ding Yi quickly shrinks, takes a side step, wheezes. His scalp is cold, half of his hair is cut off by a sword, and his fierce sword spirit makes a bloodstain on Ding Yi''s forehead.


    Fortunately, his physical body is as strong as Xuanshi''s, and Wen Xiong''s sword is not a spirit weapon, otherwise it can cut half of Ding Yi''s skull.


    Sure enough, it''s a bit fierce, and Ding Yi doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Wen Xiong''s strength is less than that of the monster''s great sage, but in a real fight, both sides have their own advantages. Most of the monster''s defense points are strong, and the attack is fierce, but Wen Xiong has magic power, which is rare for the monster.


    He is powerful with one sword and advances step by step. He uses the sword with his left hand and uses his magic power with his right hand. In our words, he is a bit left-handed.


    But the magic power of his right hand was very powerful. Bang, bang, the moves didn''t fail. The two savages who besieged him kept retreating and couldn''t get close at all.


    Ding Yi retreated from side to side, dodging and reaching out for a move. The spear, which had just killed a man, flew back to Ding Yi''s hand.


    Wenxiong immediately had a bad feeling.


    His swordsmanship is fierce, which forces Ding Yi to retreat constantly, but it''s a little difficult to stab Ding Yi again.


    Because Ding Yi has been hiding, he has no intention to confront him head-on. The purpose is to delay time.


    Now with the spear in hand, Ding Yi smiles at Wen Xiong, turns around and faces another person in the crowd. Whoosh, the spear flies out again.


    That man has been on the alert for Ding Yi, but just as Ding Yi was shot by the giant ape man before, hiding this spear needs to be predicted, and then hiding after being locked, there is no time at all.


    Puchi, another man was robbed to death.


    The people who besieged Ding Yi became more and more flustered.


    All of a sudden, ah, someone screamed. It turned out that he was a six fold master in Shenjing. He was a little flustered and was hit by a man.


    This next good, this fist is equivalent to the instant destruction of his fighting spirit, savage one after another on boxing.


    Bang, bang, bang, a few punches in a row, smashing the man''s body layer by layer.


    Finally, it was a bang, hitting the seed of his divine realm.


    "No --" he doesn''t believe that he has reached the sixth level of the divine realm, and his strength is all over the sky. He can''t even beat a barbarian.


    But what he doesn''t know is that he is not only facing barbarians, but also Ding Yi''s sword.


    In fact, every Liuzhong expert on the scene has to face one barbarian, or two barbarians, plus Ding Yi''s two swords, which means that he has to face two Ding Yi.


    Some of wuchong''s masters don''t need to face barbarians, but they have to face two Ding Yi like flying swords.


    The key is that Ding Yi often suddenly gives up attacking one person and then concentrates on attacking another.


    The eighteen barbarians and the forty-seven swords were all connected with him, and they were under his command.


    He can have ten barbarians and forty swords attack one person in one second.


    No one can resist such an attack.


    "Ah." Another man was killed.


    Originally, he was more than enough to face a barbarian and two swords. Unexpectedly, he suddenly rushed over four or five barbarians and a dozen swords, which forced him to show his flaws immediately. In the end, he was hit in the heart by the barbarian.


    "Ah --" another divine realm is killed.


    Some people were killed in a row on the field. Ding Yi, holding a spear, stabbed and killed them when he found a chance.


    The opponents were all in a panic. Each of them had to do three things at once, that is, to guard against barbarians, to guard against flying swords, and to be careful of Ding Yi''s spears.


    Not everyone can share so much with Ding Yi.


    He was killed by Ding Yi''s barbarians and spears.


    It''s true that almost all the people who died were savages and spears.


    The people who besieged Ding Yi died one by one, and the number of them became fewer and fewer.


    The fewer people there are, the more flustered they are.


    And Ding Yi''s momentum has become invincible, and the fierce power is more and more powerful.

 Chapter 1087

    "Cat and mouse game, Ning Yi, when they play like mice?"


    "Fortunately, we have no impulse and no hand. Ding Yi killed them just like pigs."


    "You''re stupid. Fan Shiwen, the director of the student department, didn''t do anything. We''ll be the best. Besides, Ning Yi didn''t provoke us."


    "He''s really powerful. He''s invincible. He''s a talented man. He kills so many experts."


    "If you have his sword array and his barbarians, you can kill so many people. It''s all relying on external things. Without sword array and barbarians, he is a tiger without teeth."


    "In the virtual world, he can only sacrifice the sword array, which is not invincible."


    "With his own strength, he can kill the enemy by leaping over the level, killing one person and five immortals. There is no pressure at all. With more sword formation and barbarians, it''s normal to kill the enemy by leaping over the level."


    "It can''t be said that there is no real master in Shengwu academy, let alone the mythical Zhitian Chengyou."


    "It''s bad luck to be shot in a thunderstorm."


    Ding Yi killed all sides on the field, and other students and tutors were talking about it.


    It is said that Ding Yi was guilty today, but fan Shiwen, an old fox, didn''t do anything. Many students didn''t follow the thunderstorm.


    Now they feel lucky, because Ding Yi has killed more than half of them.


    It''s reasonable to say that Ding Yi is guilty of death wherever the lawsuit goes, but fan Shiwen, an old fox, still doesn''t respond.


    Fan Shiwen is not stupid. The Dean, Vice Dean, Minister of Shenjing and Minister of Renxian are not here. He obviously doesn''t want to participate in this. Although he is the director of students and manages students, he doesn''t need to be a leading bird to seek death.


    Wen Xiong''s strength is not much different from that of him. After a few moves, fan Shiwen will not provoke Ding Yi casually.


    Besides, Ding Yi seems to have gone crazy now. Fan Shiwen doesn''t want to be killed when he sees people killing and gods killing.


    "Stop fighting. Stop fighting. You''re killing each other." Fan Shiwen put on airs, waved and yelled outside, but didn''t do anything substantive.


    Thunderstorm Day to see the spitting blood: "fan Shiwen, you are old fool, call everyone together, he has become a devil."


    Can he not be in a hurry? More than 20 people have been killed and half of them have been killed. The fewer people there are, the more barbarians everyone will face.


    Thunderstorm Day is now surrounded by five barbarians, and you can''t escape.


    As soon as he finished his sentence, he saw that two barbarians seized a divine place.


    Ding Yi, holding a long spear, Puchi, stabbed it into the body of the divine realm, together with the seeds of the divine realm.


    "Ah." Another master died.


    The rest of the people who besieged Ding Yi have begun to panic. Many people want to retreat, but they are entangled by the barbarians.


    If we go on like this, we will see the whole army destroyed.


    Many students are thinking, if Ding Yi really killed all these 20 people, what will Shengwu academy do with Ding Yi?


    To punish him? Isn''t it necessary for all the experts of Shengwu academy to fight together to have a chance, but how many people will die?


    If we don''t punish him, how will the legal spirit of the Federation face it.


    In the future, we should regard power as the truth, and no one will look at the law any more.


    In fact, not only the students but also the leaders of Shengwu college think so.


    The big guys didn''t know, they didn''t come to the scene.


    At this time, in a building hundreds of meters away from the student''s office, Wei Zijun, President of Shengwu academy, Dong Hualong, vice president of Shengwu academy, Yu Yiqi, Minister of Renxian, and Si tuzongheng, Minister of Shenjing, all watched Ding Yi''s killing on the screen.


    These five people basically represent the strongest experts in the Shengwu academy, and they are equivalent to the monsters and great saints. They can also rank in the top ten in the whole Federation.


    "Look, it''s good that we didn''t show up immediately, otherwise we would be in trouble. It''s all trouble whether we kill or not."


    "I didn''t expect that this boy had so many barbarian puppets, and he could fight for so long. It was so terrible that we five could not win."


    "The key point is that this boy has a defensive sword array. If he doesn''t have this sword array, he won''t be afraid of any puppets. We can take Zhonggong directly and kill him regardless of the puppets."


    "That''s to say, now he has a sword array to defend, barbarians to attack, and can attack and defend, fighting alone. None of us is his opponent."


    "Although Thunderstorm Day is impulsive, it also does a good thing, let us see Ning Yi more cards."


    "I just don''t know how many cards he has. Last time in the virtual world, he only sacrificed sword array, but now he has more puppets."


    "He''s not an immortal. He has all the things that can be used in the world. I don''t believe he has any cards. Is it hard for him to play? What other ancient beasts, spirit beasts and demons can he play again?"


    Several experts talked one after another, and finally looked at Wei Zijun.


    How to deal with this matter depends on what Wei Zijun means.


    Now that Ding Yi has made such a big deal of the matter, if he can''t handle it properly, it will not only affect the prestige of the whole Shengwu academy, but also disturb people''s hearts.


    "Forbearance." Wei Zijun said one word first.


    "Forbearance?" The crowd was puzzled.


    "Even if we don''t know how to kill Ning Yi now, we can only bear it. But rest assured, Ning Yi won''t live long. No matter how powerful he is, it''s useless. As long as he enters the holy Treasury, he will surely die." Wei Zijun said and stood up: "go down immediately and stop him. He can''t kill any more."


    --------------------


    When several big men made a decision, they were all dead.


    Before more than 20 people attacked Ding Yi, they were fierce, and now more than half of them have died.


    Only five people were alive at the scene, including Thunderstorm Day, surrounded by 18 barbarian groups, which was very miserable.


    Thunderstorm day like crazy, keep scolding Ding Yi, and then scold fan Shiwen.


    We fight for the college, but you can''t help us. Thunderstorm is crazy.


    "Thunderstorm Day, save your strength, don''t scold, wait for me to kill you, take your head, and send it to your home." Ding Yi laughs: "who threatened my class 10 just now? I''ll send your heads home one by one."


    "Hiss." Upon hearing this, Ding Yi is now threatening them in turn.


    You just said you wanted to kill Bai Su Su and Ding Yi''s younger brothers. Now it''s Ding Yi''s turn to kill your family.


    Do you want to be so cruel?


    "That''s enough, Ning Yi. You''re angry too. Don''t kill any more." Just then, whoosh, someone fell from the sky.


    When they looked up, it turned out that it was the Minister of divine realm, situ Zongheng, who was also the younger brother of situ Kong.


    "Minister situ, are you here to help your brother, or are you here to help them?" Ding Yi laughs.


    Situ Zongheng was not in a hurry. He turned around and waved his big hand: "all go, no onlookers. Everyone leaves in ten seconds."


    Is it up to both sides to negotiate? All the students are understanding people. As soon as they look at this posture, they know that Shengwu academy may have to compromise with Ning Yi.


    Let''s go. The onlookers scattered.


    In the twinkling of an eye, just the picture of overcrowding, become very empty.


    In addition to the tutors of Shengwu academy, Ding Yi and Bai Su Su, and thunderstorm days, there were no other students.


    "Minister situ, as I said, all the people they attack will die. There is no need to talk about it." Ding Yi also knows what he''s doing here and doesn''t give him any face.


    "If you don''t give me face, you have to give my brother face." Situ Zongheng even took situ Kong as a shield: "stop it, Ning Yi. Now stop it. All the people you just killed will be cancelled. I promise that the college and the Federation will not pursue them."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked, and the rest of the people at the scene were stunned.


    Did you hear me right? Ding Yi killed so many people, is that ok? The tutor also killed several?


    Fan Shiwen is incredible.


    Situ Zongheng then turned to situ Kong. He never looked down upon this elder brother. This time, he also bowed his head: "elder brother, it''s not good for you to persuade Ning Yi to go on like this --"


    Of course, situ Kong knows that what Ding Yi did today is enough to shoot him a hundred times.


    It''s a good thing that Shengwu academy can let bygones be bygones. He looks up at Ding Yi and hopes that Ding Yi will let it go.


    Ding Yi''s heart moved at this time. In fact, he doesn''t want to turn over with the Federation now. If he turns over, he really wants to go back to the ninth restricted area to live with monsters.


    We can''t kill all the people who oppose him. Among the people of Shengxing, there are not many people who agree with Ding Yi. No, not many, just less than 100 people.


    To be honest, now Shengxing recognizes Ding Yi, and there are no more than 100 people who like Ding Yi.


    If Ding Yi and the Federation turn over, we can''t stay here.


    He will not really put nuclear bombs everywhere to destroy the ecological environment of the Federation. If he does so, he will become a real lunatic.


    "Well, I''ll give situ no face. I''ll spare their dog''s life this time. Later, I''ll find a chance to be careful of their dog''s head." Ding Yi''s mind turns so fast that he decides to take advantage of the donkey to go downhill. Anyway, he avenged sun xiaopang and killed several enemies.


    When Ding Yi made this decision, people on both sides were relieved.

 Chapter 1088

    "Let''s go." He escaped from the thunderstorm. Instead of being grateful, he looked at Ding Yi and the people in the ten classes around him with hate. He stomped his last foot and fled with the rest of them.


    Today, he lost his face. More than 20 people surrounded Ding Yi and killed him. He didn''t succeed. On the contrary, he was defeated at the expense of his troops.


    However, his shame was the second. What made him despair was that he could not see the hope of killing Ding Yi and avenging blood hatred in his life.


    When the thunderstorm and others fled, situ waved to Ding Yi to speak in the office of the student office.


    Bai Su and others are also very conscious, waiting outside.


    "Ning Yi, you are indeed a genius, no one can beat you, but by doing so, you destroy the order of the planet --" as soon as you enter the door, situ Zongheng painstakingly communicates with him: "today you killed so many people, we are not guilty, and the pressure is great. Tomorrow someone will impeach you in the presidential palace and parliament --" speaking of this, seeing Ding Yi''s eyebrows raised, I know Ding Yi is going to attack, He quickly changed his tone.


    "Of course, we also know that today''s incident was initiated by Mary, but now that Mary is dead, why don''t everyone step back?"


    "To be direct, what do you want to say?" Ding Yi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    "Well, even if everyone is wrong, but you kill too many people. It''s a big crime. Legally, we have to tell the public that it''s better for you to bring out a treasure. We say that you have contributed your treasure to make up for the crime. Even if others want to learn from you, they can''t bring out a treasure like you. Naturally, there''s nothing to say. It''s only good for you and us, and there''s no harm."


    Torture, Ding Yi smile, who want to come out, also want to deceive Laozi''s things.


    "Nineteen years ago, you also made a big mistake. Later, you handed in the dragon''s keel of Taigu and made up for your mistakes. At that time, the ninth fleet didn''t pursue you. In fact, the dragon''s keel you handed in really played an important role in our human research. Now there are several magic weapons in the high level, all of which are dragon''s keel training. This is a great contribution."


    Ding Yi is not happy at first. He still wants to cheat me. Go away, but once he turns his eyes, he''ll do whatever he wants.


    "Well, if so." Ding Yi''s thoughts are moving.


    Boom, a huge barbarian appeared at the scene.


    The office is only three or four meters high. The barbarians appear and almost pierce the top of the building.


    "This - this barbarian?" Situ Zongheng was both surprised and happy.


    They worked together to find a way. Originally, they wanted Ding Yi to contribute a flying sword. It''s not bad.


    They want to get Ding Yi''s flying sword and see how Ding Yi''s sword formation is trained.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Yi took out a barbarian corpse.


    This barbarian corpse was trained into a puppet by Ding Yi. It''s more powerful than dozens of flying swords. The sword array can''t help it.


    "No? Don''t let me change things. " Ding Yi made an effort to withdraw.


    "No, no, no, that''s it. That''s great. Ha ha ha." Situ Zongheng was ecstatic: "Ning Yi, who dares to say you have this barbarian."


    "You contribute the barbarian corpses and make up for your mistakes. Even the Council has nothing to say about you. This is a great credit."


    The key is that others can''t learn if they want to.


    Others say that I''ll kill a few people and make up for what I''ve done, but you can''t get something equivalent to the barbarian corpse.


    When situ Zongheng saw the barbarian corpse, he wanted to keep it for his own use and salivated.


    But there''s no way. I still have to hand it in to calm the storm outside.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve lost one of my eighteen barbarians." Ding Yi put on airs and sighed: "you should treat him well."


    "Don''t worry, it''s a rare treasure in the world." Situ Zongheng was overjoyed.


    The next day, Shengwu college announced that Mary acted impulsively, causing conflicts in the college, and made Ding Yi kill people impulsively, commit a felony, and be removed from the college.


    Although Ding Yi killed many people on impulse, he handed over an ancient barbarian corpse to make up for his mistakes.


    Shengwu hospital was shocked and many people refused to accept.


    But what if you don''t accept it? If you have the ability to kill people, you also hand in a barbarian corpse.


    It''s not the holy Military Academy''s nonsense.


    This kind of thing has been written into the law since Ding Yi handed in the keel.


    No matter how much crime you commit, as long as you can hand in rare, rare, valuable items that are helpful to the federal government, scientific research, military and other aspects, you can offset the responsibility.


    Of course, Ding Yi offsets a little too much this time. If he only kills Mary and uses barbarians to offset, no one has any problem.


    The key point is that this time he came to a massacre, and several of his tutors died.


    There are many complaints in Shengwu courtyard, but no one dares to come out again.


    In the first World War of the student department, Ding Yi was known as the first terrible person in Shengwu college.


    Yes, although no one is willing to admit that Ding Yi is the first master, but everyone recognized that Ding Yi is the most terrible opponent, no one wants to be an opponent with him.


    -----------------------------------


    The dean''s office of Shengwu Academy.


    Face Wei Zijun again in thunderstorm.


    "I heard that you must enter the holy Treasury tomorrow?" Wei Zijun patted the table and asked about the thunderstorm.


    "I must go in. I want to get an adventure from the holy Treasury and kill Ning Yi." He gnashed his teeth in a thunderstorm. In the first world war yesterday, Ding Yi killed many of his brothers and friends.


    "You''re too impulsive. If I hadn''t let situ show up yesterday, even you would have died in his hands." Wei Zijun shook his head and sighed.


    "Do you still indulge him? Don''t punish him. " How many people did he kill? One barbarian corpse. "


    "The last time you were in a KTV outside, you forced a rich man''s daughter and killed the rich man''s family. We didn''t punish you either." Thunderstorm Day stares: "I gave up the space-time crystal I got in the holy Treasury in exchange for it."


    "That is, the barbarian corpse handed over by Ning Yi is not as good as your space-time crystal, but it is also a rare thing."


    "When I kill him, you can have all 17 puppet barbarians." On a thunderstorm day, I want to kill Ding Yi.


    "Do you really want to kill him?" Wei Zijun asked again.


    "I will kill him. I will kill him when I live." Thunderstorms roar like thunder.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance." Wei Zijun said, from the storage space, a touch, Ba, a few things appear on the desktop.


    "What is this?" Thunderstorm days are strange.


    "I''ll talk to you later. You''ll forget everything when you get out of this room." Wei Zijun picked up one thing: "Ning Yi''s barbarians are not puppets. He should have got the barbarians'' totems. There are totems controlling these barbarians."


    "Totem is also the connection between barbarians, relying on the power of belief. Barbarians believe in their totem, so they are willing to work for totem after death."


    "This talisman is called" great mercy talisman ". It contains the power of compassion of Buddhism. If you meet Ding Yi in the holy Treasury and throw it out, it can produce the power of compassion. The power of compassion and the power of faith will be intertwined. Within half an hour, Ning Yi can''t control his totem, and the barbarians will lose their effect completely."


    "What? And this kind of Rune? How did you know that? It''s a powerful power, who trained it. " Thunderstorm Day took the talisman to his hand, and deeply felt how terrible the power of the talisman was. The power of training the talisman was no less than Zhitian Chengyou''s existence.


    However, the study of Fu Lu on Shengxing has been only a few decades, far below the level of henggu college. Is this the system of Zhitian Chengyou?


    Wei Zi ignored him and took out another thing.


    "Ning Yi''s sword formation relies on the strength of his soul and the control of his spiritual power. His realm is not as good as you and me, but his spiritual power is higher than you all, and even surpasses Shi Wa of that year."


    "This magic weapon is called Amitabha. When Ding Yi worships the sword array again, if you cast Amitabha, there will be a continuous chanting sound in Ding Yi''s ears and mind. This sound can''t be dispersed and disturbs people''s spirit. Ordinary people will have a mental breakdown and become a neurosis one minute after hearing it."


    "Although Ning Yi''s mental strength is strong, he may not become insane, but he can never concentrate on his mental strength and sacrifice his sword array. His sword array is gone in front of you. If you lose the sword array and barbarians, you can''t kill Ning Yi, and we can''t help it."


    Wei Zi didn''t know where to find two different treasures and gave them to Thunderstorm Day.


    Thunderstorm Day took over this magic weapon called Amitabha. It was both surprised and happy.


    This magic weapon is a small jade Buddha. It is the size of a palm. The Buddha''s hands are clasped together. There is a string of beads on the palm. At the bottom of the beads, there is a copper bell the size of a finger. It is very refined.


    "If there is such a good thing, why not take it out early and directly punish Ning Yi." Thunderstorm Day happy way.


    "This'' Amitabha ''is an imitation magic weapon. It''s a fake. The genuine one is an immortal weapon. How can you get it so easily? In addition, this magic weapon has only half an hour''s effect, and it will disappear after one use. "


    "What?" The Thunderstorm Day was scared again, and Wei Zijun became more and more mysterious.


    "Where did all this come from? It''s certainly not made by the federal government. " Thunderstorm day how to see, it is not like the saint star people can make, Zhitian Chengyou is also impossible.


    "Don''t worry about it. I just got it last night. Someone sent it to deal with Ning Yi. Do you dare to fight with him? If you don''t dare, I''ll give it to someone else. "


    "Give it to me. I''ll kill him." It''s a thunderstorm. I''m kidding. Ding Yi''s strongest are sword formation and barbarians.


    With these two treasures, Ding Yi''s barbarians and sword array are ruined. He''s a piece of shit.


    "I''m going to beat him into a pig and dog and kneel down in front of me like a dog - I can''t help it. I''m going to kill him now."


    "Don''t be impulsive. When you get to the holy Treasury, you can kill again. And if you miss, someone will help you." Wei Zi held him down, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1089

    In class 10 of Renxian department, there are more than 200 students in the class. All of them are surrounded by Ding Yi, trying to get close to him. Many of them have flattering faces, and many of them are flattering. They discharge electricity at Ding Yi from the air.


    Everyone knows how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Before the thunderstorm, he threatened class 10. Whoever was good with Ding Yi was against them. As a result, except for sun xiaopang, everyone in class 10 didn''t dare to make friends with Ding Yi.


    But what happened in the student office yesterday made Ding Yi famous in the first World War. Who in the whole Shengwu academy didn''t know that Ding Yi was a demon who killed people without blinking an eye. Ding Yi didn''t pay attention to such things as thunderstorm. Even the tutors of Shengwu academy took photos and killed them, and the Academy actually forgave Ding Yi.


    Now, not only the people in class 10 began to make friends with Ding Yi, but also the other classes next door, class 9, class 8, class 7, and even some people in class 4, class 3, and class 2 came to class 10 to chat with Ding Yi intentionally or unintentionally.


    It can be said that now, except for class 1, even the class 2 students killed by Ding Yi want to make friends with Ding Yi.


    There is no way for the students of class one. The monitor is in a thunderstorm. Even if he wants to make friends with Ding Yi, he doesn''t dare to stand out.


    Of course, the reason why we all want to make friends with Ding Yi is not only his own strength, but also the reason why he came out for sun xiaopang and others yesterday.


    Ding Yi became a popular man, and class 10 was overcrowded.


    After the second class in the morning, there was a free activity class. As a result, more than 30 people poured in from several classes nearby, and class 10 was crowded.


    "Ning Yi, let your puppet out and have a look. It''s too far away that day to see it clearly."


    "That is, it''s so powerful. It''s invulnerable. What weapons can our holy star have to hurt them?"


    "Ning Yi, I also have a sword array, but I can only drive ten flying swords at the same time. The quality of flying swords is not as good as you. If you have more flying swords, you can give me a price. I want as much as you want."


    "Ning Yi, I heard that you have retired from henggu college. How did you go to henggu college? How did you get back? "


    "Ning Yi, have you ever dealt with henggu Zhenjun? What''s your strength compared with situ Zongheng of our divine realm department?"


    The scene was very lively. Some people came to ask for advice, others were like reporters, and everyone talked with Ding Yi one after another.


    Ding Yi, of course, tries to satisfy them. On the surface, he looks arrogant and no one cares. In fact, he knows that it is impossible to offend the people of the whole planet. If he can pull cage people, he has to pull more cage people. If there are more people to support himself, it will be easier to seize power in the future. There is no need to use bloody means.


    The students who can enter Shengwu college are rich or expensive. They represent almost all the senior and rich families of Shengxing. If they can get the support of them and the families behind them, it will be much easier for Ding Yi to oust the three forces.


    If we only rely on yesterday to kill so many people, it will not only be unpopular, but also weaken the power of human beings.


    "Come on, give me a seat, I''ll let a barbarian out."


    Boom, as soon as the barbarians appeared, everyone ran to them one after another to feel and have a look. It was very novel.


    "Brother, which class are you from, what''s your name?" Ding Yi asked the man who wanted to fly the sword that he was Renxian WuJie and should be before class four.


    "I''m Ruan Xiaofei from class two."


    "His father is an oil giant. His family discovered Shengxing''s first oil field. Now he is one of the top ten rich people in Shengxing." There are ten classes to remind Ding Yi.


    Ruan Xiaofei''s family has a lot of money, and he doesn''t agree with Zui Dao. He is the enemy in the second class. Now Ding Yi kills Yu Zui Dao. Ruan Xiaofei is the best. He deliberately comes to make friends with Ding Yi.


    "No one else can use my flying sword, but I have a magic weapon here. You should like it, Xiaofei. I''ll sell you a billion spirit stones." Ding Yi waves his big hand, swish, and a fine awn falls into Ruan Xiaofei''s hand.


    Ruan Xiaofei fixed his eyes on two flying swords, one long and the other short.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s actually a medium-grade spirit weapon. I''ll use it as an array eye. The power of sword array will increase at least ten times. Thank you, elder Ning." Ruan Xiaofei was overjoyed, and there were countless envious eyes around him.


    It''s a medium-sized artifact. It''s very rare in the whole Federation.


    Nineteen years ago, when Ding Yi was in the United States, there were few people who could practice magic weapons. At that time, the only level of magic weapon was made by Zhitian Chengyou. Later, it was robbed by Shi Shengnan.


    After 19 years of development, there are now less than 100 people who can practice magic weapons, and there are even less than 10 people who can practice magic weapons. The market price of a low-grade magic weapon is more than 1.5 billion, and the middle-grade magic weapon can''t be bought with money.


    Now, Ding Yi, a medium-grade spirit weapon, is a double sword. If he sells it to Ruan Xiaofei for one billion, it is equivalent to giving it to him at the same price as cabbage.


    Ruan Xiaofei is excited and calls Ning boss directly, which is equivalent to recognizing Ding Yi as the boss.


    "Ning Yi, do you accept people in class 10? I want to come to class 10." Another man was in front of him.


    This man is from class three. His name is long Jin: "my father is long Qi, a subordinate of old general Ning Wei."


    Ding Yi moves slightly. Long Qi was the commander of Ning Wei''s guard. He should still be in the army now. He is a senior officer. The real Ning Yi must have seen long Qi when he was a child.


    "Yes, as long as we are willing to enter class 10, we will accept it." Ding Yi laughs: "Long Jin, I think you are powerful and have a deep breath. You should be promoted to six immortals. Why haven''t you been promoted yet?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been stuck in the five robberies for three years. In these three years, I''ve been taking miraculous drugs every day and all kinds of monsters. It''s useless to make up for them."


    Ding Yi moves his mind and takes out a yangyuandan.


    All of a sudden, a mysterious fragrance spread throughout the classroom, and everyone felt a tremor when they smelled it.


    What kind of elixir is this? Holy star have not seen, good strong aura, smell all feel to be promoted? You can eat it.


    "I should have met your father when I was a child. Your two families are close friends. This elixir is sold to you. Take it and eat it." Ding Yi didn''t give it away, but sold it for 100 million.


    It sounds very expensive, because there is no elixir on the holy star with more than 10 million, but everyone felt that the elixir is worth at least one billion.


    "What kind of elixir is this?" Long Jin is also overjoyed to take over, and without any hesitation, he just put it in his mouth.


    Boom, suddenly feel a brain shock, the whole person''s breath on the frenzy, the crowd around have scattered.


    "No, he''s going to be promoted."


    Hiss, the crowd are moved. What kind of elixir does Ding Yi give you? If you eat it, you will be promoted? It''s going to cost 10 billion, and there will be people scrambling for it.


    Yang Yuandan''s one hundred years of cultivation means that long Jin has been practicing for one hundred years at a time, and of course he will be promoted.


    "I''m going out for promotion, boss Ning. Thank you later." Long Jin is very excited, but it''s also very troublesome. He wants to find a special place in Shengwu academy to be promoted.


    "I''ll help you. I''ll help you with a spirit weapon." Ruan Xiaofei just got the spirit weapon, which can help the Dragon cross the river.


    The people around him are getting more and more excited. Ding Yi is not only a demon, but also a local tyrant. It''s like the elixir doesn''t need money. Who can make friends with him, of course, has endless benefits.


    It''s a pity that class 10 was all robbed by human immortals. Their strength was too low. They didn''t dare to buy magic weapons, and they were afraid of being robbed.


    Just then, the crowd outside surged.


    "Come back, come back."


    They turned their heads one after another. It turned out that it was sun xiaopang and Bai Susu. They came back.


    Sun xiaopang and Bai Su were seriously injured yesterday. One of them broke his hand and the other ruined his face. Later, situ Kong and Wu Yijie accompanied them to the hospital. However, this kind of skin injury can''t be recovered in a day or two. One was wrapped on his head and the other was wrapped on his hand. Like a mummy, they went back to the classroom dejected.


    "How, when will it recover?" Ding Yi asked them.


    "I took Yiyuan pill. The doctor has seen it. I want to recover completely, at least half a year." Sun xiaopang shrugged.


    "Su Su is even worse. The doctor said it would take more than a year." Wu Yijie said.


    "In the age of stars, medical technology is not as good as henggu college?" Ding Yi is a little dissatisfied.


    Both injuries are skin injuries. This kind of injury can be cured in ten and a half days at most in henggu college. If you use a good elixir, it can be cured in one day.


    "We''ve only just started to practice alchemy. No one can practice real elixir." Situ Kong shook his head and sighed. Shengwu Academy was established to learn from henggu Academy. However, there are many people in Shengwu Academy who study warship knowledge. Few of them are willing to calm down and learn how to practice Dan. Moreover, there are not many experts in practicing Dan. What''s more, all the relevant information they get is learned from henggu Academy.


    Jiang Shen left a kind of small holy elixir, which was very useful, but the materials were scarce, the finished products were also few, and the money could not buy it.


    "Still mine." As soon as Ding Yi stretched out his hand, a towering fruit appeared on his hand: "you two and one should eat half of it."


    "What is it? What a strong aroma. "


    "It seems more powerful than the elixir just now."


    "It''s all secrets about elder Ning."

 Chapter 1090

    They took the towering fruit and tore the gauze on their face and hands in front of the crowd.


    The flesh and blood stains on Bai Su''s face were so ugly that many people screamed.


    But wait for two people first bite, Chi, the whole classroom boiling.


    It''s amazing that the bodies of Bai Su and sun xiaopang begin to emit thick white gas, which seems to be filled with fairy fog and surrounded by fairy gas.


    Everyone can feel the thick aura in the white gas, which is far better than any place in the holy star.


    The two were wrapped in white gas, and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye on their faces and hands.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half of the towering fruit on Bai Su''s hand has not been eaten, and the whole face has recovered as beautiful as before.


    No, it''s more beautiful than before. Its skin is smoother and more delicate. It can be broken by blowing. It''s soft and tender.


    Some girls have straight eyes.


    "No, I''m going to be promoted." Bai Su suddenly yelled, and she didn''t finish all the fruit in her hand: "I''ll put it away first and eat it later, boss. The fruit is so delicious that I can''t bear to eat it."


    "Boss, I''m going to be promoted, too." Sun xiaopang also did not eat.


    Two people eat one, did not eat, not only hurt well, but also promoted.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi also wants to vomit blood. When he was in the ninth penalty area, the monsters only told him that eating towering fruit can cure injuries, but did not say that he would be promoted.


    But think about it. The towering tree has existed for hundreds of millions of years. The whole tree is aura from top to bottom. It''s strange that they won''t be promoted.


    Why don''t the monsters feel like this? Because all the monsters that can be near the towering tree are at the level of great sage, the effect of towering fruit is not so great.


    When Bai Su Su and sun xiaopang were robbed, the spirit of the towering fruit went on, and they couldn''t bear to be promoted immediately.


    Two people also leave in a hurry, out of the classroom, to break through the human immortal two robberies.


    It''s like a frying pan in the classroom. Ding Yi''s magic weapon, elixir and lingguo have promoted three people immediately.


    Especially for class 10, many people will regret that they didn''t learn from sun xiaopang and they went to Ding Yi for the first time.


    "Elder Ning, do you have any fruit and elixir? I want to buy one." Someone in class 10 asked urgently.


    Ding Yi''s eyes turn around. He can''t give it to them casually. Yang Yuandan, the elixir, is a disaster to them. It''s a waste. Why don''t you separate them?


    Yang Yuandan has a cultivation equivalent to one hundred years. If one or two immortals were robbed, it would be a waste.


    Ding Yi soaked it in water and gave it to ten people.


    This move is really useful. More than half of the ten people can be promoted on the spot, and some of them can be promoted even if they can''t be promoted today.


    Yangyuandan is a kind of elixir. There is a little bit of immortality in it. In the future, it can change their physique and talent. These backward students will gradually become gifted students.


    The next ten classes were busy. Many people got Ding Yi''s help, and a large number of people were promoted to second class.


    There are also other people in the class who have been promoted from Xianer to Sanjie.


    By the time of lunch, nearly 100 people in class 10 had been promoted, and the number of Renxian class 2 exceeded class 9.


    Of course, Ding Yi doesn''t help anyone to improve. Although he doesn''t come to class 10 long, he has Bai Su as a reference and selects students with good character in the class.


    Like Yu Xiao before, in order to help sun xiaopang and others, also be suppressed kneeling, such people must help.


    Some people who have ridiculed Ding Yi and others will naturally ignore him.


    At lunch time, the canteen of Shengwu Academy was talking about it. Ning Yi, a local tyrant, had many magic weapons and elixirs. The whole Academy was talking about it. Many people were thinking about whether to transfer to class 10.


    Ding Yi didn''t go to the canteen to eat. The canteen of Shengwu academy is also good. It''s full of monster meat, which can supplement a lot of aura. If you eat the same meal outside, it''s at least ten thousand spirit stones.


    However, Ding Yi has a better choice. There are thousands of monster corpses in his storage space, and they are all high-grade, more than 500 years old and more than 1000 years old.


    Last time, in the ninth forbidden area, he sent people to destroy the two demon clans and got the corpses of demon beasts. There were more than 300 of them over 1000 years old, and nearly 50 demon Dan were obtained.


    These days, he is basically eating the demon meat, swallowing the demon Dan, and occasionally using the dragon meat to repair the body.


    He almost made up the nosebleed, and the Xuanqi in his body was rising, which was no less effective than eating Yangyuan pill.


    But I never got promoted.


    However, he knows that he can''t make up for it now. He has reached the bottleneck and is short of an opportunity to break through.


    Too much will be wasted.


    It''s no use asking him to eat ten more yangyuandan now. It''s a waste.


    We must break through the five robberies before we can make up for them again.


    "Hoo." Ding Yi slowly opens his eyes as he sits in his room.


    This is the dormitory of Shengwu college. There is a small spirit gathering array. It''s lunch time. Everyone goes to lunch, but Ding Yi comes back to practice.


    During this period of time, he felt that Xuanqi was increasing very fast.


    Originally, the Xuanqi of human immortals is at least ten times different from the divine realm of the same level.


    But with Ding Yi''s help, Xuanqi is rising faster and deeper than the four fold Xuanqi of Shenjing.


    If I go on mending like this, there will be too much Xuanqi. Will it become a divine realm again? Ding Yi is really depressed.


    He always wanted to break through the five robberies before entering the holy Treasury, but he couldn''t break through it.


    If, if, Ding Yi suddenly thought of a problem, if only Shi Shengnan were here. They had a divine relationship with Xingyun emperor, Ding Yi could definitely break through the five robberies.


    If the other side doesn''t know the great Sutra, can I enter her dream, have divine relations with her, and enhance my spiritual power?


    Just as Ding Yi was daydreaming, someone was knocking on the door outside.


    "Come in." Ding Yi''s mind moves. He opens the door.


    He thought it was Bai Su and others who came back after dinner.


    But I felt a gust of fragrance coming on my face. When I looked at it, a beautiful girl with graceful figure, wearing a black sportswear and horsetail, came into his room.


    After she came in, she closed the door with her backhand and locked it. Then she said with a smile, "Ning Yi, you didn''t go to dinner."


    "Qian Ziniang?" Of course Ding Yi knows her.


    This woman looks young and beautiful in the virtual world. However, she provoked Ding Yi at that time. Ding Yi twisted her head off. By the way, Ding Yi also touched her chest at that time.


    She is the Deputy monitor of the fourth class.


    "To be frank, I''m practicing. I don''t like to be disturbed." Ding Yi naturally has no good face for her.


    "I hate it." Qian Ziniang stamped her feet and said, "the last time you touched my chest, it wasn''t so cold."


    "---" Ding Yi has nothing to say.


    "Ning Yi, I was wrong last time. I shouldn''t challenge you." Qian Ziniang is flexible and flexible. Her voice is very gentle. She leaned up as she said: "but people didn''t know you at that time. You were pulling me to death, so it''s a virtual world. It''s like a game. You won''t be angry. Besides, you really hate it at that time. You just twisted my head. My neck is still sour now."


    Qian Ziniang said a lot of things at one go. When it comes to the final plop, she sat down beside Ding Yi.


    Her body is so close to Ding Yi, and bursts of fragrance come to her.


    "You see, my neck is still red." She turned slightly to reveal her neck behind her side.


    Ding Yi can''t help but sweep away the light. Her neck is thin and long. It''s very good-looking. Her neck skin is snow-white and smooth, and there is no flaw or spot. Because her neckline is wide open, and you can see a touching curve down her white neck.


    "Gudong" Ding Yi swallowed his saliva secretly and said quietly on the surface: "if you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go out."


    "I hate it." Qian Ziniang is coquettish again. She turns around and gives Ding Yi a white look. You have some fun. Take your time.


    "Hello." She hit Ding Yi with her shoulder: "it''s said that you have a kind of elixir. It''s very advanced. Even if the Dragon enters, it''s directly promoted to six robbers."


    "I was robbed five years ago. I haven''t made any progress in the past five years. I''ve taken many tonics, but all kinds of monsters are useless. My spirit gathering array is the biggest and thickest in our class, and it''s still useless."


    Then she hit Ding Yi with her shoulder again: "you can make a price. How much will it cost to sell it?"


    "Not for sale." Ding Yi: do you think I''m still short of money


    "Dead face." Qian Ziniang bit her lips and stood up. Her eyes were red and she glared at Ding Yi. Her hands crossed her waist and she glared for half a minute. Suddenly her face turned red: "can I exchange it with me?"

 Chapter 1091

    Qian Ziniang is also very hard, for the sake of Yang Yuandan, take the body to change.


    Ding Yi guessed her intention, but did not guess that she would be so direct.


    Look at the tone of Qian Ziniang, it''s a trade, an exchange.


    In his former hometown of Dongning City, we all want to earn money. Now in this new world, we all want to climb up and improve our strength. In fact, they are all the same.


    "For you?" Ding Yi is funny in secret, but still silent on the surface: "who do you think I am? I''m not a casual person. I have a wife. Legally, Julie, now the first lady, is my wife."


    "Legally, you died nineteen years ago, and Julie is not your wife." Qian Ziniang was very angry: "Miss Ben is not a casual person - you don''t think I am..." Qian Ziniang''s face was red: "I haven''t talked about my boyfriend seriously."


    When it comes to the last sentence, she blushes and lowers her head.


    "No way." Ding Yi''s eyes are wide open. He doesn''t believe it. Is he so open without a boyfriend?


    Later Ding Yi learned that in order to expand the population, the folk custom of Shengxing was relatively open, but the upper class society was very conservative.


    For example, people like Bai Su are not likely to talk about their boyfriends, because if you want to talk about them now, you can only talk about them.


    But what if in a few years Baisu will be promoted to two or three? Then the boyfriends we''re talking about are about to be abandoned.


    This is a time of state and strength, so the upper classes are very close to each other. They seldom fall in love until the last moment, unless they are very young and love each other.


    When Qian Ziniang was robbed by Renxian, she also talked with a classmate from childhood to adulthood. But before long, Qian Ziniang was promoted to Renxian. At this time, her classmate was still robbed by Renxian, and they began to feel ashamed and alienated from her.


    Qian Ziniang also tried to save her, but she was promoted all the way, three robberies, four robberies. Now that she is less than 25 years old, she has four robberies, and her old classmates are still one.


    At this time, the gap has been unable to level with emotion, the two sides also broke up early.


    "And you still?" Ding Yi''s face is incredible after listening.


    "Well." Qian Ziniang answered carefully, blushing to her neck, her head drooping very low.


    "Come on, in your twenties or not? Now the medicine is developed, is it mended? " Ding Yi''s voice was several times higher and his face was suspicious.


    "Son of a bitch." Qian Ziniang almost jumped up and said, "what I''m practicing is the soul sword of jade girl. It''s passed down by Shi wa. Go to hell."


    Qian Ziniang grabs a cup on Ding Yi''s desk, swish, smashes it at Ding Yi, and then turns around to leave.


    "What?" Ding Yi''s head deviated, passed the cup, stretched out his hand and grasped Qian Ziniang''s arm.


    Her arms are very soft, like water. Ding Yi can feel her smooth skin through her sportswear.


    "Let go, you scratch me." Qian Ziniang''s face turned red with anger and glared at Ding Yi, but she didn''t go out any more.


    "I''ve heard of the jade girl''s pure heart sword. It''s the first time I''ve heard it. Are you kidding me? What''s the relationship between Shi Wa and you?"


    "My mother, you should know. She''s called Chao Shen."


    Is that you? Ding Yi understood.


    At that time, Lu Guanqun, Li Jueshi and Shi Chaoshen were the four immortals around Shi wa. At that time, there were few immortals in the whole holy star, and they were all the experts among the experts.


    However, after Shi wa ascended to the fairyland, the four were also killed. Lu Guanqun and Shi Chaoshen were killed. Qin zhantian and Li Jueshi are still locked up.


    Shi Chaoshen''s husband was a middle-level official of the ninth fleet at that time. After Shi Shengnan disappeared, Shi Chaoshen knew that Shi wa would leave sooner or later. By that time, he might not be in a good condition, so he quickly divorced his husband in advance. Sure enough, later Shi wa flew up, and she was killed by someone.


    Because she divorced early and her husband became a member of Parliament, she was not involved.


    Qian Ziniang met Shi wa when she was five years old. Shi wa passed on one of her magic powers, which was called Jade girl soul sword.


    This magic power is created by Shi wa himself. Besides killing people, it can also attack the soul and spiritual power of the other party. It is aimed at human immortals.


    Qian Ziniang''s magic power can only be practiced by a jade girl. So far, Qian Ziniang is complete.


    "His grandmother, you''re not lying to me? He also said that he would exchange it with you. Don''t you practice the soul sword of jade girl? " When Ding Yi heard this, he naturally yelled at me. You are also deceiving me.


    "Haven''t you studied Shiwa''s Xingyun Dadi Sutra? You can have divine intercourse in your dreams." Qian Ziniang blushed: "although I haven''t practiced it, when I practice the soul sword of jade girl, you can enter my dream - isn''t it the same?" Qian Ziniang''s face is as red as an apple.


    It turns out that Shi Wa''s supernatural powers are all a system. When Qian xianniang practices the soul sword of jade girl, she can enter the realm of meditation, just like sleeping.


    Ding Yi can enter her dream if she runs the Xingyun Sutra. They meet in the dream, which is the same as Ding Yi''s practice of divine intercourse with Shi Shengnan.


    The only difference is that when Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan had an intimate relationship, they both got promoted. Now, when Ding Yi entered Qian Ziniang''s dream, only Ding Yi was practicing. Qian Ziniang didn''t do any good (by the way, maybe Qian Ziniang would be very happy).


    "Oh, it''s better for you to come to the meeting. Let me do it in my dream. You won''t lose anything, and you''re happy. Then I''ll give you my elixir, and you''ll have a chance to be promoted, so I won''t lose money." Ding Yi has no good airway.


    "Why don''t you benefit me? Don''t let me not know. Your Xingyun Sutra is practiced in a dream. Without Shi Shengnan, you can''t enter other people''s dreams. You can only enter my dreams, and you also have a partial advantage." Qian Ziniang still knows it very well. She is not fooled by Ding Yi.


    "That''s still me. My Yangyuan pill is a kind of elixir. It''s hard to get a thousand gold." Ding Yi still shakes his head.


    "How on earth can you help me?" Qian Ziniang was anxious: "it''s a big deal. I listen to you in my dream. You can do whatever you want."


    "Any posture is OK?" Ding Yi laughs strangely.


    "Bah." Qian Ziniang bit her lip and nodded shyly.


    Ding Yi smiles and walks back and forth in the room, as if thinking.


    "What on earth?" Qian Ziniang is so anxious that she will open the holy Treasury tomorrow. Ding Yi enters the holy Treasury and doesn''t know when to come out.


    "Well, first of all, my yangyuandan will not be promoted if you eat it. Yangyuandan can increase one hundred years of cultivation, but this value is estimated, not sure. If you don''t have enough talent or accumulation, you may not be promoted if you eat it. Look at me, I''ve eaten it myself, and I haven''t been promoted either. Don''t blame me at that time, I said that this pill is fake. "


    "Well, I don''t blame you." Qian Ziniang was overjoyed to hear that. What''s she doing in 100 years? A pig will be promoted. You are not promoted because you are not as good as a pig. Hee hee.


    "Besides, I can''t be so partial to you. I can''t count what I''ve done in my dream. I can do it again." Ding Yi laughs.


    "Hooligans - animals." Qian Ziniang was both shy and angry: "my jade girl soul sword can''t break the precepts before it flies to the fairyland. Don''t even think about it."


    "Why, what''s your hurry? Did I say I must have that? You are a woman, and you have more weapons than we men. " Ding Yi smiles and stares at Qian Ziniang''s sexy little red lips.


    Qian Ziniang is biting her lips and staring at Ding Yi. She suddenly feels that Ding Yi''s eyes have been staring at her mouth. She immediately Panics: "what are you looking at? Where are you looking? I won''t do it. It''s disgusting." Qian Ziniang covered her mouth and looked frightened.


    "That''s OK. One beat and two pieces." Ding Yi shrugged: "in fact, it''s better for you to work hard and promote yourself to five robberies than to eat my elixir. Of course, my elixir has the spirit of immortality. Maybe it can improve your talent. Alas, unfortunately, you can''t enjoy it."


    Qian Ziniang stamped her feet, thought about it, and finally whispered, "OK, just once."


    "Ten times." Ding Yi is determined.


    "You changed too much, twice."


    "Ten times." Ding Yitou looks at the air.


    "Unless you promise me a promotion." Qian Ziniang''s eyes were red.


    "It should be OK. Your foundation is very stable." Ding Yi blinked.


    "OK, here it is." Qian Ziniang reached for the elixir and finally made up her mind.


    "What''s the hurry? You have to buy tickets before you fly. Come on, come on -- get down on your knees." Ding Yi waved to her with a smile.


    Brush, Qian Ziniang''s face is as red as anything.

 Chapter 1092

    The next day is the day when the holy Treasury opens.


    At about 9 a.m., a huge warship came to the Shengwu Academy. Five classes from the Shenjing department and the Renxian department took part in the holy Treasury and queued up on the warships one after another.


    The warship took off soon and headed south.


    All of them stood in the warships. This time, the number of participants was the largest in history. The total number of participants in the two films was about 300, of which the number of participants in 10 classes was the largest, more than 200, accounting for more than half.


    In the battleship path Wei is clear, everybody according to the class station pile.


    Shortly after the take-off, someone said on the radio: "arrive at the holy Treasury in five minutes, everyone check the communicator, this time open ten channels, two channels per shift, everyone line up in order, don''t fight."


    "The vault is open for five days. If it is more than five days, it will be transmitted."


    "In a word, you should remember that it''s not yours to live in virtue of natural resources and natural treasures. Don''t force it. Good luck in the holy Treasury."


    With the end of the sound, boom, the huge warship suddenly a shock, Chi Chi Chi, the lights in the warship are also flashing, one off, one on, as if there was an accident, the next moment, the whole body of the warship began to vibrate, buzzing, even Ding Yi felt his feet shaking.


    "Ah." Many timid girls in class 10 jumped up in fright. One girl wanted to jump on Ding Yi. She was quick eyed and quick handed. She grabbed the girl: "Wei Hongjiao, are you ok?"


    The girl laughed awkwardly and shook her head.


    Ding Yi looks quietly at the big screen.


    There is a screen in the hall, which is the scene outside.


    At this time, the warship was on a special voyage. According to the Academy, it was called space jump.


    The warship has climbed to an altitude of more than 100000 meters in the air, and then started the space jump technology. After shuttling through the starry sky for several times, boom. Five minutes later, the warship finally stopped.


    A blue planet appears as like as two peas on the screen.


    The warship seems to be hanging in the sky, not too far away from the planet.


    "This is the holy treasury?" Ding Yi is stunned. Isn''t this the earth?


    "You see that it''s a planet, but it''s actually a plan and a cover up laid down by Jiang Shen to protect the location of the holy Treasury."


    "No wonder."


    "Diddidi." At this time, the warship sounded a similar alarm sound, and flashing lights: "the warship has opened ten channels, and connected with the holy Treasury, please enter in turn according to the channel."


    "Let''s go." The audience cheered and the crowd rushed away.


    Ding Yi moved forward with the crowd, and soon walked into a warship passage. The passage went straight ahead, and people lined up in turn. On the way, everyone was a little excited.


    After walking for tens of meters, a hatch appeared in front. After entering the hatch, you can see a light door connected with the hatch.


    "Elder Ning, if you can''t find me after you go in, contact me with the communicator immediately." Sun xiaopang walked in front of Ding Yi, turned back and said a word to Ding Yi, whoosh, step into the light door.


    Ding Yi also hastened to keep up.


    He thought the light gate was a transmission array, but in fact it was like an ordinary gate. As soon as he crossed it, he saw himself standing in a long corridor.


    It seems that the corridor is still in the warship. It''s about four meters wide and three meters high. It radiates metal light everywhere. Every other section of the road, there are lights shining. It''s no different from the corridor in the warship.


    Anyone here? Many people came in before Ding Yi, but Ding Yi couldn''t see a single person.


    He looked back and saw a light door behind him. He should have come out of the light door.


    He suddenly thought, trying to turn around and put his hand in to see if he would return to the warship.


    But when he reached the light door, he felt an invisible resistance, and he found that he could not turn back.


    Just as Ding Yi stood in front of the gate of light, trying to reach out.


    Suddenly, someone appeared from the light door.


    This person probably didn''t know that Ding Yi would be so close to guangmen, so he ran into Ding Yi''s arms.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi was also startled. He was unprepared. He felt a soft and fragrant body, and was held by himself.


    "Ah." The man screamed first and then was overjoyed: "Ning Yi."


    "Wei --- Hongjiao?" Ding Yi knows this woman, and just outside, she wants to throw herself in her arms. The classmate of class 10 used to be a human immortal. Later, Ding Yi made her a human immortal. She became a fan of Ding Yi and wanted to tease Ding Yi all the time.


    But there is Bai Su looking outside, and she can''t find a chance. Unexpectedly, she bumps into Ding Yi this time.


    "What about Su Su?" Ding Yi remembers that standing behind him is Bai su.


    "There are countless channels in the holy Treasury, which are randomly transmitted when they come in. Su Su came in front of me, but it seems that she didn''t transmit here." Wei Hongjiao said happily.


    "Well." Ding Yi shrugged and was about to say something when he found that he was still holding her: "sorry." Let go and take two steps back.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Wei Hongjiao is more open-minded. Ding Yi has heard Bai Su Su mention it for a long time. She will see that there is no one, and she just wants to be in her arms.


    "Whoosh" at this time, the light door behind flashed, and someone came in again.


    They turned back quickly, but saw a figure with exquisite figure. They looked around in a little panic. After they found them, they calmed down: "Jiaojiao Ning Yi."


    This is a woman with short hair. She looks like she is in her twenties. She has short hair and black Kungfu clothes. She looks very capable.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know her. All he knows is that she''s in class 10, and she''s a genius. She doesn''t talk much in the classroom. She''s a bit of an iceberg beauty. She doesn''t get along with people very much. She doesn''t like to get along with men in particular.


    "Ning Yi, this is Li bing''er." Knowing that Ding Yi didn''t know her, Wei Hongjiao introduced her to Ding Yi and then lowered her voice: "her father is vice president Li Shuo."


    Ding Yi suddenly seems to be a little impressed. He heard sun xiaopang say the gossip. Li bing''er is the youngest daughter of vice president Li Shuo, but she has poor talent. She has been a human immortal for so many years, and her father doesn''t like her very much.


    "Good." Seeing that his name had been called just now, Ding Yi nodded to Li bing''er.


    Li bing''er also nodded, with no expression on her face. Her character is like this, and Ding Yi doesn''t care about her.


    "Let''s go." When Ding Yi saw that he met two unfamiliar women, both of whom were beautiful women, he was also very depressed.


    "Do you want to wait any longer? It''s safer to have more people." Wei Hongjiao seems a little scared.


    "Then I''ll go first." Ding Yi didn''t want to be with them and left without saying a word.


    Li bing''er hurriedly followed, and Wei Hongjiao had no choice but to follow.


    "Which of you is familiar with the holy treasury? Where does this passage lead to?" Ding Yi asked as he walked.


    "We are now outside the holy library. The passageways are all 100 meters. You can see it when you go out." Li bing''er used to speak very little, but she seems to know more about it. It is estimated that someone in her family has come in.


    "Is this made of St. Louis metal?" The channels look like metal.


    The two girls didn''t understand either. They only knew that the holy Treasury was made by Jiang Shen.


    "Hello, Hello, Su Su, Xiao Pang, situ Kong, Wu Yijie, can you hear me?" Ding Yi uses a communicator as he walks.


    There was a lot of noise in the communicator.


    One hundred meters soon came, out of the passage, suddenly bright.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi, the three of them were stunned.


    It seems that there is an endless void outside. The air is filled with gray fog, which makes the whole world gray.


    In this gray, a palace, dense, stretching thousands of miles, at a glance, like standing in the ancient Forbidden City.


    "This is the holy treasury?" Ding Yi casually looked at the palace, endless, I do not know how many, are all holy treasury?


    "There are falsehoods and truths. If you enter the falsehood, you will be trapped for five days, and then you will get nothing out." Li bing''er should know it very well: "it depends on luck, don''t get into the fake."


    "It''s said that some fake libraries are still dangerous." Wei Hongjiao also said.


    "The danger inside is not terrible. You can''t kill people. Jiang Shen''s holy Treasury is used to hammer us, not to kill us. The real threat is people. When you get good things and meet people in other classes, you will be greedy to kill and seize treasure." Li binger said again.


    Ding Yi nodded. The most terrible thing in the world is people''s heart.


    Jiang Shen, the holy Treasury, did not have much lethality. He was mainly trapped. The most important thing was that he was wounded and would not kill.


    But between people, it is necessary to mention the nuisance at any time.


    "So many storehouses, which one is better to enter?" Ding Yi turns around outside, but he doesn''t get in touch with Xiao Pang. It seems that every hall is almost the same.


    He was dazzled and didn''t choose well. Finally, he had to shake his head: "let''s go, that''s it."


    Towards the hall nearest to the three.


    Wei Hongjiao and Li binger have nothing to say. They follow Ding Yi closely.


    Ding Yi was the first one to go in. Li bing''er also kept up with him. Wei Hongjiao was going to keep up with him. Suddenly, a voice sounded in the communicator: "Hongjiao, Hongjiao, where are you?"


    "Cousin, I''m here. I''m here." Wei Hongjiao was overjoyed and slowed down. When Ding Yi and Li bing''er came in, she was still outside. She stood for less than two seconds and was still talking to her cousin.


    All of a sudden, boom, the gate of the palace closed automatically.


    "Hong Jiao." Li bing''er turns to scream and reaches for her.


    Wei Hongjiao was shocked and wanted to jump in.


    See this palace gate on the mat rolled up a black vortex, powerful oppression crazy away, bang, hit Wei Hongjiao body.


    "Ah." Wei Hongjiao screamed, and the whole person flew out.


    Bang, the heavy gate closed at the same time, shutting Wei Hongjiao out of the palace.


    Wei Hongjiao got up from the ground in panic and ran forward. She found that the door was closed and could not be pushed open. She walked half a circle along the palace and was glad to find another door.


    She did not want to rush in, boom, behind the door closed again.


    "Ning Yi, Bing er." She looked around the palace, but could not see two people.


    It''s over. There are organs everywhere. It seems to be in a palace, but it''s not at all.


    Wei Hongjiao wants to cry. She feels that she will be trapped for five days and transmit nothing.

 Chapter 1093

    Ding Yi and Li bing''er go deep into the palace.


    The palace area is not large, only two or three hundred square meters. The decoration is very gorgeous. All kinds of materials used are rare on the holy star. Ding Yi even feels that some materials are only available in the fairyland and can be used to practice making immortal utensils. If he can, Ding Yi wants to take the hall with him, but he has no such strength.


    When walking to the depth of the hall, Ding Yi felt a strong aura from the gray fog.


    "Ning Yi, look." Li bing''er clapped his left palm, and a soft wind blew to the front. The fog around him was blown away. There was a half man high platform in front of him with a big tripod on it.


    They quickly approached and saw that the tripod was about two meters high, with four legs, half a meter long, but one and a half meters high. The tripod was covered with lines, tightly covered, hollow inside, and a big hole on each side.


    Through these four gaps, we can see that there is still a fire burning in the cauldron, which is slightly close to the cauldron, and a terrible heat gushes out, which seems to be able to burn heaven and earth.


    "It''s like a magic weapon." Li bing''er''s eyes are filled with ecstasy. He looks at Ding Yi from time to time. He is eager for Ding Yi to say no and give it to himself.


    So far, the magic weapons found in the holy Treasury are all spiritual weapons, and few people can meet them.


    I didn''t expect to come in with Ding Yi. The first palace was so lucky that I met a big Ding.


    Ding Yi lowers his head and sees a line written on the platform.


    Li binger also hurriedly lowered his head.


    There is also a bracket after the "top-grade spirit vessel huolongwangding", which explains that it is an imitation of the immortal vessel "zulongwangding".


    This gentleman has nothing to do? If you can''t bring down the immortals, do you want to imitate them? Ding Yi was also a bit surprised.


    This luck is also too good, just came in and met a top-grade spirit weapon.


    What''s the concept of top grade spirit weapon? Ding Yi has never met him in a real sense, even in henggu college.


    It seems that he has two top-quality spirit weapons. One is storage space, which is taken from little black dragon, but that can be ignored, because it has no other function.


    The other is the five elements gold shuttle, which is used for professional flying. It''s rare and rare, but it''s useless except for flying.


    Ding Yi has always wanted to be a top-grade spirit weapon that can attack.


    "What''s the use of this tripod?" Ding Yi is very happy, and an idea penetrates into the tripod.


    Boom, he felt like he had jumped into the sea of fire. The fire around him was burning, and several fire dragons roared in front of him.


    It looks like a bull. Does this tripod turn its opponent into ashes when it flies out.


    Ding Yi is daydreaming, suddenly feel the smell in the nose.


    "Lying trough." Ding Yi is going to vomit blood.


    I don''t know how to practice Dan. I don''t have time to practice Dan.


    Ding Yi is really speechless. The key is that he already has a furnace for practicing Dan. Little black dragon likes to practice Dan. He also keeps a furnace for practicing Dan and a magic weapon for Ding Yi.


    The two stoves are of medium quality.


    "It''s good to practice Dan." Li binger also found out at this time. She also went in with her mind and felt that the Fire Dragon King tripod was Lian Dan''s: "the name is very frightening. It''s also Wang tripod." But it''s actually a training stove.


    Ding Yi said: "now the magic weapon of fairyland and Xuanmen, that name is not loud."


    God tripod, God sword, God sword, King tripod, King gun, gold knife, gold boat, magic weapon to mix out, you don''t take a God, God, gold and king, I''m sorry.


    Li bing''er looks at Ding Yi speechless and says that you seem to have immortal tools.


    There was a subtle change in her mood.


    Li bing''er is very excited when she sees that it''s a magic weapon. Of course, her strength is not as good as Ding Yi, and it''s impossible to compete with Ding Yi. I hope Ding Yi has gentlemanly demeanor to give it to her.


    Now I find that it''s the magic weapon of practicing Dan, of course, I''m not interested.


    Yes, it''s a top-grade spirit weapon. It''s very valuable, but the saint star people''s alchemy is too bad, and no one can use it. If you get it to henggu, you''ll make a fortune.


    It''s better to let Ning Yi take it. Next time he comes across good magic weapons and things, he will be embarrassed to argue with me.


    Li bing''er''s head turned quickly, and immediately said, "it''s the best quality. Ning Yi, take it. You have many elixirs. You should like to practice them."


    Ding Yi doesn''t know Li bing''er''s thoughtfulness. In fact, he wants to tell her, little sister, don''t think about it. All the magic weapons are mine.


    He doesn''t have any gentlemanly demeanor. Of course, he takes whatever he sees, because I''m not familiar with you, Li bing''er.


    Take it, Ding Yi waves his big hand, swish, and put away the Fire Dragon King tripod.


    They won the first time and got a top-quality artifact. They were all very excited.


    And the whole hall is just the same thing. Cross the platform and go to the back of the hall. There is a door behind it. You can open it with a push.


    There is a courtyard outside. There are several doors in the courtyard. Each door leads to another palace. It is like a labyrinth here. One palace is connected with another. It depends on your luck. Choose the door.


    Li bing''er follows Ding Yi carefully. She thinks Ding Yi is lucky, so it''s better to let him go ahead.


    "One, two, three." Ding Yi saw three doors leading to the three halls: "which one to go?"


    Ding Yi asked Li bing''er with a smile.


    "You choose." Li bing''er shakes his head and refuses to choose.


    "The one in the middle." Ding Yi chose one at random.


    As soon as Li binger saw it, she quickly followed. She didn''t want to be blocked out like Wei Hongjiao.


    Sure enough, just like last time, they just went in a few seconds, boom, the door closed automatically.


    The palace is still gray everywhere. Li bing''er has experience and waves his hands to disperse the fog.


    "There''s something." We''re so lucky today?


    I ran to the front and saw that it was a bed.


    It looks like jade carving, with light aura and many pictures on it, so it doesn''t look like any ordinary product.


    Li bing''er and Ding Yi also looked down, dizzy, Li bing''er blushed.


    The pictures depicted on the bed are all kinds of postures between men and women, and there are all kinds of postures.


    "The gentry has changed a lot." Ding Yi expressed his deep disdain for Jiang Shen, but to tell the truth, I haven''t played many postures before. He really knows how to play.


    What Li bing''er cares about is not posture. As soon as his mind is swept away, he looks desperate: "isn''t it magic weapon?"


    "This is the bed carved by the blissful stone." Ding Yi actually understood: "the origin of the blissful stone is in hell, and even there are only a few in the fairyland. The blissful stone is also called the blissful God stone. The magic weapon or thing made of the blissful God stone has the effect of enchantment. If men and women work on it, they will enjoy the greatest happiness in the world. It''s as if they have entered the blissful world. It''s a good thing, better than magic weapons." Ding Yi is salivating.


    "Dirty." Li bing''er''s face turns red. Ning Yi looks very serious. It turns out that he is not a good thing. He knows the origin of the bed: "how do you know?"


    "I''ve been to hell." Ding Yi laughs and kills many people in hell to get some of their memories.


    Cut, Li bing''er naturally does not believe, heard that only the dead can enter the hell.


    "Do you want this bed?" Ding Yi pretends to be embarrassed. I just took a magic weapon. This bed should be given to you, right.


    "I don''t want it." Li bing''er screamed, too changed.


    "Then I''m not polite. I don''t know the goods." Ding Yi laughed and took the bed away.


    Just as Ding Yi takes away the bed.


    Boom, the floor where the bed is suddenly and fiercely sinking, there is a huge sinkhole.


    Ding Yi and Li bing''er''s bodies also plummeted.


    But Ding Yi''s reaction is very fast. The more he develops his brain, the faster his brain''s nerve reaction will be. In a flash of lightning and flint, swish, jump back one step. At the same time, he reaches for Li bing''er''s arm and grabs it.


    The next moment, a huge palm breaks out of the air, grabs Li bing''er''s calf and pulls it down.


    "Ah." Li bing''er screams in horror. As soon as he turns around, he hugs Ding Yi tightly with both hands. His little face is white with fright.


    "Don''t be afraid." Ding Yi embraces her and tries to jump back, "plucking onions in dry land.".


    He remembers Li bing''er saying that Jiang Shen''s treasure house is not for hurting people, so Ding Yi takes off vigorously. If it''s somewhere else, Ding Yi must let go, otherwise Li bing''er''s thigh will be torn in two.


    Sure enough, Ding Yi, together, whimpered. The one below made a strange sound, and then released his big hand.


    Deng Deng, Ding Yi holding Li bing''er back to the ground, even back a few steps, are looking at the front in horror.


    Li bing''er blushes and buries himself in Ding Yi''s chest. He just feels his heart beating. His mind is full of the scene of Ding Yi holding her just now.


    "Wuwu" at this time, the big hand in front of him slowly climbed up and slowly climbed out of a figure.


    This figure is a little bigger than human beings. He is wearing ancient armor, which is engraved with countless runes and surrounded by strange breath.


    "What is this?" Li bing''er hides his body deep behind Ding Yi, and his face looks like earth.


    "This is a puppet, a puppet trained with puppet skills." Ding Yi finally saw the real puppet.

 Chapter 1094

    In henggu college, as in the school of human beings, there are many courses, such as array drawing, practicing alchemy, practicing utensil, runing and puppet.


    Among them, puppet art is the most unpopular and the most difficult to practice. There is no one to practice it in henggu college.


    If you have a puppet, you should first capture an enemy alive, then erase his will and turn him into an idiot, and then use Runlu to control him and make him your helper.


    You know, it''s harder to catch a man alive than to kill him.


    Moreover, it''s not helpful for you to catch people with too low level. In henggu college, most of the people who have puppets are coolies for mining. They are low-level puppets. If you take them out to fight, they will be slapped to death.


    But the puppet in front of me is definitely the best of the best.


    He looks at Ding Yi with wide eyes. His face is very proud. It seems that he has a kind of will to dominate the world. He can see that he is absolutely a master.


    "Zhenjun - this is the Zhenjun level master of henggu college." Ding Yi has seen this kind of breath, and he has seen it in Zhenjun of henggu college.


    They have a high position in the college. This kind of confident eyes and proud momentum are unique to Zhenjun.


    "Big hand, really big hand. Jiang Shen turned the real king of henggu college into a puppet."


    Ding Yi is full of praise. If you take this puppet with you, you will have a real master.


    "Isn''t that the real king''s helper?" Li bing''er''s eyes are green.


    So far, Ding Yi has got a magic weapon, a blissful God bed. Two good things belong to Ding Yi. This puppet is going to be given to me.


    I want to have this puppet. I will not walk sideways in Shengwu Academy in the future.


    While Li bing''er is daydreaming, Ding Yi is also observing the puppet.


    Theoretically speaking, the real king is not dead yet. He was captured alive by Jiang Shen at that time. But in fact, he has no idea of his own. It''s no different from being dead. It''s like walking dead.


    On the surface, there is no difference between puppets and barbarians summoned by Ding Yi''s totem, as well as walking corpses in hell.


    However, the puppet is much more powerful than Ding Yi''s barbarians and walking corpses. Like the barbarians, he has no pain. Even if he breaks his hand and foot, he still fights as well, and he still retains his magic power and even magic weapon.


    The puppet of the real monarch has the power of the real monarch, which is not possessed by Ding Yi''s barbarians and zombies.


    If a person killed by Ding Yi''s corrosive talons turns into a walking corpse, he will only bite and will not use magic power or magic weapon.


    Therefore, this puppet is a good thing. If you get it, it means you have a real king''s helper at your side.


    But how do you get him? How to control him?


    Ding Yi doesn''t move his hand. He looks at him quietly. He also stands quietly, staring at Ding Yi without turning his eyes.


    "His armor is also a spirit weapon. It''s the defense armor of spirit weapon level." Li bing''er whispers to Ding Yi.


    When she talks, her mouth almost touches Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi felt the breath from her mouth, moved slightly, and turned his head to look at her.


    Unexpectedly, Li bing''er''s mouth is still on the side. As soon as he turns around, Bo, Li bing''er''s mouth bumps into his face.


    Two people at the same time a Leng.


    "I''m sorry." Li bing''er blushed and his heart beat. He quickly stepped back.


    "Cluck cluck" the puppet looked at them and gave out a strange laugh. The dry muscles on his face were very ugly.


    Torture, puppets can see jokes, Ding Yi is really speechless.


    However, the two sides can''t be so deadlocked all the time.


    Ding Yi turns his eyes and tries to walk to the left.


    The puppet''s eyes were fixed on him and his body turned.


    "It seems that he is going to watch us here and not let us go to the next palace." Li binger suddenly understood.


    The purpose of the puppets'' existence is to watch them, not let them go, and send them out as soon as five days arrive.


    "I don''t believe it." Ding Yi didn''t believe the puppet could stop them: "go."


    He strode forward and tried to run.


    Sure enough, as soon as he moved, the puppet opposite roared.


    The puppet also moved, his figure moved forward, and directly hit Ding Yi.


    The blow was like a roaring dragon and a roaring tiger. Ding Yi saw that his fist was changing into a dragon and a tiger in the middle of the sky. The dragon was flying, and the tiger''s head was roaring. The power of terror was like a collapsed building.


    "Dragon and tiger attack"


    Ding Yi is stunned. It''s not a magic power, it''s a national skill.


    This master of the real King actually uses Chinese martial arts. He must have been taught by Jiang Shen. He''s very powerful. Can a puppet learn kung fu? If my puppet teaches him sword formation, can he also play sword formation?


    What Ding Yi sees is both surprise and joy. This puppet must get it.


    When he thought about it, Ding Yi quickly made a move. He shrunk his shoulders and sank across it. He pointed the way, banged his fingers and made a sword. He tangled with each other in the middle of the air. At one point, he banged his fingers and fought three times in a flash.


    The opponent''s fist strength is really fierce. It''s a real king level master. It''s extremely fierce. It''s even more powerful.


    Ding Yi only felt the shaking of his wrist, and a force was transferred from the opponent''s fist to his body, almost breaking his skeleton.


    Fortunately, this is Jiang Shen''s puppet. He set up not to kill in the holy Treasury. Otherwise, this blow would make me vomit blood.


    "Wuwu" puppet saw that Ding Yi resisted his own move, but with a long cry, he stepped up, left fist and right finger, and used different moves with both hands at the same time.


    "Light like a sword"


    "Qi Zhen Shan He"


    It seems that the puppet is clumsy, but it moves very fast. One step and one twist make two moves in a row. The left hand is fist and the right hand is sword.


    The sword swished and pointed to the acupoint on Ding Yi''s right chest. If it was hit, Ding Yi would immediately stay in place and could not move.


    The more Ding Yi looks at it, the more surprised he is. The puppet can do everything. He is just like a fairy. He has two different moves.


    The opponent''s attack was fast and fierce, and Ding Yi didn''t have time to change his moves. He saw that one of the two moves must be in the middle. He turned his eyes and half turned to avoid facing this point.


    Bang, at the same time, he was hit hard on the right shoulder by the puppet.


    "Ah." Li bing''er covered her mouth and screamed.


    Before Ding Yi was hit, he could feel the boundless power in the fist. He was definitely a real king level master, but when he was hit, all his power suddenly disappeared, at least 80%.


    Yes, Mr. Jiang has set it for him. He can''t kill people in it.


    When he hit Ding Yi, he took back a lot of strength.


    Ding Yi snorts, shakes his body, doesn''t step back, and suddenly arrives behind the puppet.


    He didn''t understand puppets and wanted to see how to control them.


    "What is this?" He saw an ancient jade embedded in the armor behind the puppet.


    That piece of jade emits a strange light, and there are a lot of Rune light flowing.


    Ding Yi didn''t have time to think about it. Whoosh, he reached for the ancient jade.


    The "Wuwu" puppet seems to know Ding Yi''s mind. As soon as he roars, he swings his arm back and "looks back at the moon" like a walking corpse. Bang, he grabs Ding Yi''s wrist.


    "No, it''s not." Ding Yi''s mouth is straight. The skeleton of a puppet can rotate, just like a robot.


    The puppet moves too fast. It uses traditional Chinese skills, but it doesn''t have the calmness and introverted breath of traditional Chinese skills. On the contrary, it is aggressive and fierce.


    Ding Yi feels numb as soon as he buttons his wrist. His opponent''s strength is transmitted from his fingers to his wrist and then all over his body.


    "Not good." It''s too late for Ding Yi to use magic weapons and magic powers.


    The puppet chuckled, half turned around, took a step, and banged his right elbow like a sword against Ding Yi''s left chest.


    Ding Yi felt numb all over, and immediately knew that he had been punctured.


    Plop, he fell heavily, motionless.


    He''s very sad. Ding Yi is really ready to cry at this time.


    "Ning Yi." When Li binger saw that Ding Yi had been knocked down in just two seconds, he was almost out of his wits.


    Ning Yi two words just called out, whoosh, in front of a flash, the puppet has arrived in front of her.


    "Ah." Li bing''er yelled. With a big wave of his hand, he broke the air raid with a flying sword.


    As soon as he flew, the flying sword was grasped by the puppet.


    A smell of decay and decay spread to Li bing''er''s nose at the same time. She was nauseous and wanted to vomit. But before she came, she opened her mouth and pointed to the puppet. She was also punctured on the spot.


    Plop, Li binger also fell to the ground, motionless, can only use eyes to turn around.


    In less than five seconds, the puppet knocked Ding Yi and Li bing''er down. Ding Yi regretted that it was too late. If he had known to let a few barbarians out, he would have been able to control them.


    But it''s no use regretting at this time, so I can only think about solving the acupoints as soon as possible.


    But this puppet is too powerful. He is a real king level master in front of him. After he became a puppet, he was instructed by Jiang Shen. He is absolutely a peerless master of both martial arts and metaphysics.


    Ding Yi was subdued in just two seconds with traditional Chinese skills. After the acupoints were punctured, Ding Yi felt that the mysterious Qi in his whole body was blocked, and he could not exert any force at all.


    Fortunately, he is a human immortal and has great mental strength.


    "Jiexue, Jiexue, Jiexue quickly --" Ding Yi frantically concentrated and began to Jiexue for himself.


    "Cluck cluck" at this time, the puppet picked up Li bing''er and scared her.


    He stomped a few steps. When he got to Ding Yi, he plopped and threw Li binger down again, lying on his shoulders with Ding Yi.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, he won''t kill people." When Li binger comforts Ding Yi, he is comforting himself.


    Ding Yi doesn''t have time to talk to her. He is trying his best to solve the problem.


    The puppet put the two together, then stood on the side and looked at them in such a lovely manner.


    His job here is not to let people go.


    Obviously, he''s going to watch them spend five days here, and then send them out.


    Ding Yi''s acupoints can''t be solved, so he wasted five days here.


    As time goes by, Ding Yi is a little worried.


    His spiritual power is stronger than ever on this planet, but the power of the puppet is more terrifying.


    It''s been half an hour, and the acupoints haven''t been untied.


    But Li bing''er kept talking on the side, disturbing him: "Ning Yi, are you ok? We may have to lie for five days."


    "It''s over now, and I can''t go back there."


    "You said if anyone would come."


    "Don''t make a noise." Ding Yi said sternly.


    Li bing''er was stunned, her eyes suddenly turned red, and her tears almost fell down.


    At this moment, brush, puppet fierce turn.


    "There seems to be nothing here." Someone''s voice came in.


    Then swish, two figures appear.


    "What is this?"


    "Ning Yi?"

 Chapter 1095

    Two men also came to the hall.


    They recognize Ding Yi on the ground, but Ding Yi doesn''t know them.


    These two people have five divine realms and six divine realms.


    They''re all from the Ministry of divinity.


    "This is a puppet. It''s like a puppet. Don''t move --" the six of Shenjing pulled the five of Shenjing, and they stood still.


    The puppet did not move, looking at them strangely.


    It''s the same as Ding Yi and his counterpart before.


    "They are Fang Zhenguo and Shen you, two senior students of the Ministry of divine realm." Li binger actually knows all of them.


    "Li bing''er, you''re here, too." Looking at Li bing''er and Ding Yi lying on the ground together, they feel strange.


    "Be careful, you two. We''ve been punctured by this puppet." Li bing''er was busy.


    "Oh." They looked at each other, and then there was a flash of color in their eyes.


    "Can you save us?" Li binger said again.


    Fang Zhenguo and Shen said at the same time, "Li binger, don''t worry. Let''s find a way."


    The two sides are communicating, sobbing. The puppet seems to know that the other side wants to fight. His eyes turn and his breath is stronger and stronger.


    "Do it." Fang Zhenguo and Shen drink violently at the same time, retreat, whoosh, and they quickly retreat.


    Almost as he retreated, the puppet rose like a meteor. He chased shen you, who was in the quintessence of the divine realm. Obviously, he had to deal with the worse one first.


    Shen also seemed to have expected that he would come. As soon as he shook his hand, hula, silver lights flew out and became bigger and bigger. The puppet just bumped into the silver awn. With a brush, the silver awn turned into a big silver net.


    He actually had a magic weapon of net, which just caught the puppet in.


    "Chi Chi" puppet was caught in the net suddenly, a little angry. He struggled with both hands to tear off the net, but the net magic weapon could stretch or shrink, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t tear it open.


    Fang Zhenguo was so far away from the puppet that he was obviously afraid of being punctured by the puppet. He was a Xuanshi. The farther away he was, the more advantageous he was. His mind moved and clanked. He flew out like a snake in the air. In a flash, he came to the puppet''s back.


    If at ordinary times, the puppet moves fast and turns around to avoid it, but now he is caught by the big net, and he is frightened and anxious. Suddenly, he looks up and roars: "Whoa, whoa.".


    Brush, his eyebrow at the same time a sword Qi soars to the sky, Chi once, cut the big net on his body into two half.


    The puppet finally sacrificed his magic weapon.


    But it''s late.


    Bang, Fang Zhenguo''s magic weapon hit him on the back, which was the jade that Ding Yi wanted to touch before.


    "Wuwu" puppet screams repeatedly. His body trembles at first, and then the flying sword falls to the ground. After brushing, his body is full of light. He retreats step by step. After a few steps, the whole person turns into a fine awn.


    When jingmang disappeared, a piece of jade fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha." Shen was overjoyed, and bent down to pick up the jade: "put it away, put it away, ha ha, this is the puppet of the real king."


    Nemo, Ding Yi and Li bing''er see hematemesis. They didn''t expect to be accepted by each other so easily.


    "Let''s take the route of immortality. I don''t understand this puppet art." Fang Zhenguo is also complacent and despises Ding Yi and Li binger.


    Although no one on the holy star can practice puppets, they need to understand the relevant information and experience, at least know how to collect and use them.


    "It''s said that the puppet can be controlled by dripping blood. Ha ha, it''s developed now." Shen took the jade in his hand again and couldn''t put it down.


    Can blood drop be controlled? Ding Yi understood this.


    "Fortunately, this puppet can''t kill people in it, so he didn''t exert much power. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for us to control him." Fang Zhenguo bent down and picked up a sword from the ground.


    It''s a sword sacrificed by a puppet. It''s also made of white jade. When you take it to hand, it''s of medium quality.


    "Boss Fang, what do you want? Sword and puppet, you choose first Shen was also clever and took the initiative to hand over the jade.


    Fang Zhenguo is also slightly stunned. They are both good things.


    There are only a few flying swords of medium quality, which are absolutely powerful.


    But the puppet seems to be more powerful. However, the puppet has a life span. Following the life span of the puppet itself, if the puppet can only live 50000 years, it will be useless after 50000 years.


    The puppet was made by Jiang Shen. It may be thousands of years since now. Most of the real kings of henggu college are very old and probably won''t be long.


    For a while, Fang Zhenguo was also a bit hard to choose.


    In a dilemma, he suddenly sees Ding Yi and Li bing''er on the ground.


    "Help us with the acupoints, help us." Li bing''er also called at this time.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s finish here first." Fang Zhenguo nodded forward.


    "Oh." Shen took another step forward and reached out to help them reduce their acupoints.


    "Ba" Fang Zhenguo held him: "what are you doing?"


    "Isn''t it Jiexue?" Shen is inexplicable.


    "What is the solution?" Fang Zhenguo looked at the idiot and said, "this is Ning Yi. Ning Yi, who killed Mary, is the enemy of our divine realm department."


    Shen was stunned again: "this is - is this Mary''s personal grudge with him?"


    "Here''s a choice." Fang Zhenguo said faintly: "either you kill Ning Yi and I''ll play li binger, or you play li binger and I''ll kill Ning Yi. Do you want to kill people or play women?"


    Hiss, Li bing''er and Shen were startled at the same time.


    "This -- this --" Shen stammered again: "it''s all a college''s -- boss Fang --"


    "Do you know how many people in Shengwu academy want to kill Ning Yi? What are you afraid of? If you kill him today, we''ll make a great contribution, and no one knows outside. "


    "Li bing''er has such a good figure. Don''t you want to play? Ha ha ha ha Fang Zhenguo, with his teeth and claws open, looks ferocious. He lowers his head and reaches out his hand to caress Li binger''s face.


    "Fang Zhenguo, you bastard, change too --" Li bing''er was surprised and quick, and yelled.


    "Chi La" Li bing''er just said, Fang Zhennan big hand force a tear, the ground immediately pieces of clothes.


    White jade like body appears in two people''s eyes, that slender thigh, lace''s inside depending on pants, see of Shen you pupil all enlarged.


    "Look - is she in good shape? Is her thigh long? Do you want to set up these beautiful legs? " Fang Zhenguo points to Li binger.


    "Gudong" Shen quickly turned his head and swallowed his saliva deeply. He felt his mouth dry and his heart was burning.


    "Kill Ning Yi or play with women? So easy to choose? Do you have a choice? " Fang Zhenguo asked shen you again.


    Shen tried not to think about the picture just now, looked at Fang Zhenguo and said in a trembling voice, "boss, I''d better not."


    "Waste." Fang Zhenguo was furious and looked up at Shen you: "if you don''t go up, I''ll let Ah Wei go up."


    "Ah Wei?" Shen turned to look again.


    "Puchi" suddenly felt a pain in his chest. Fang Zhenguo held the sword in his hand and stabbed shen you.


    There was no one behind.


    Fang Zhenguo tricked him into turning back and stabbing him with a sword.


    "Fang -- old -- big --" Shen looked at him strangely and covered his chest.


    "Waste, still want to fight with me, sword and puppet are mine." Fang Zhenguo grinned grimly.


    It turned out that he didn''t want to choose at all. He wanted both the sword and the puppet.


    Shen understood in an instant that even if Ding Yi and Li binger were not there, Fang Zhenguo would still kill him.


    When he saw the spirit weapon and the puppet, Fang Zhenguo had planned to kill him.


    He looked at Fang Zhenguo in despair, but Fang Zhenguo looked at him cruelly.


    Just when Fang Zhenguo plans to dig out shen you''s divine realm seed.


    Suddenly heard behind humanity: "you think too much, sword and puppet are mine."


    "Ning Yi?" Fang Zhenguo''s soul suddenly came out of his body.


    He knew Ning Yi and heard the legend that Ning Yi killed all sides. Of course, he knew how terrible Ding Yi was.


    Have you solved the acupoints? Fang Zhenguo''s first thought was to flee.


    If at ordinary times, he dares to fight with Ding Yi, but at this time, he is guilty and flustered, and his back is facing Ding Yi. He doesn''t know what will happen behind him. He doesn''t even have time to move his mind. Whoosh, he jumps up and runs frantically, and his figure flashes to the outside of the hall.


    At this time, his mind dares to sweep Ding Yi inside to see what''s going on.


    Shen covered his chest and knelt down on the ground. After looking at Ding Yi, he bit his teeth and pointed a little.


    Whoosh, a strong wind flies up and pours on Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi turned over and finally stood up.


    "Grass." Fang Zhenguo is furious and cheated by Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1096

    He can only blame himself for being too guilty.


    Because he attacked shen you secretly, he felt guilty. He was scared out of the hall by Ding Yi.


    At this time, Ding Yi had already stood up.


    "Yes." Knowing that it was too late, Fang Zhenguo stamped his foot, swished around and ran away.


    He is even more cruel to Ding Yi, because he didn''t even take the sword back and put it in Shen you''s body.


    Ding Yi just got up and knew that Fang Zhenguo was on the run. He had no time to chase Fang Zhenguo, so he helped shen you up.


    "Ah - I can''t do it, I can''t do it, the seed of my divine realm has been punctured --" Shen grabs Ding Yi''s hand again: "Ning Yi - help me revenge - help me revenge --"


    "Don''t talk. Sit down." Seeing that he was not dead, Ding Yi quickly pressed him to the ground and took out a towering fruit. Thinking about what happened to sun xiaopang and them last time, he felt a little too much. Whoosh, he cut it in half and handed it to Shen you.


    "What''s this?" There was a cramp in Shen''s painful face.


    "Eat it." Ding Yi can''t help but put it in his mouth.


    At the same time, he grabbed the sword on him and pulled it out.


    "Well," Shen wanted to scream again. His mouth was stuffed with the fruit, and he almost fainted on the spot. But the next moment, the juice of the fruit flowed into his throat. Boom, his whole feeling was different.


    Good thing, Shen was ecstatic again, so he took a big bite.


    This towering is really amazing, no matter how many injuries, as long as it is still on the holy star, it will be cured.


    The seed of Shen you''s divine realm was pierced. He thought that he would die, but he didn''t expect that the towering fruit would recover immediately after it went down.


    He even felt that from the depths of the earth, from the ground, from the space, a continuous stream of vitality was transmitted to all parts of his body, repairing his lost functions.


    Shentian tree is connected with the earth, representing the vitality of the whole holy star.


    Shen you''s injury completely recovered in less than five minutes.


    "I''m all right, I''m all right, the seeds of Shenjing are all right, I also feel a steady stream of vitality, the increase of Xuanqi, Ning Yi, what good food did you give me, thank you, thank you for saving my life." Shen jumped up again and almost fell down in front of Ding Yi. He escaped from death, very excited and excited.


    "A good man should be rewarded. If it''s OK, I''ll give you the sword and me the puppet." Ding Yi is not polite either. He begins to share the spoils with him directly.


    Li bing''er has been rescued by Ding Yi during shen you''s recovery. She also takes a new suit from the storage space and puts it on. When she hears this, her eyes are red. I''m out of my share?


    But she didn''t dare to say anything. If Shen hadn''t solved Ding Yi''s acupoints again this time, Fang Zhenguo wouldn''t have been scared to turn around and run away. Li bing''er would have been insulted and died on the spot.


    "It''s all yours. It''s all yours. You saved my life. It''s more important than anything. I don''t want this sword." Shen waved again and again.


    "You should have heard that I have many magic weapons and sold some to my classmates. Take them. You deserve them." Ding Yi thrust the sword into his hand.


    Shen was so excited that he grabbed the sword, but he was not a man who could talk. He had to say, "I won''t say anything superfluous. In a word, you Ning Yi will always be my good friend."


    Shen didn''t like Ding Yi very much before. He knew that Ding Yi was arrogant and killed Mary, the first beauty in the Ministry of divinity. It was said that Ding Yi was still killing students. She was extremely cruel.


    But the Ding Yi we see today is totally different from the legendary Ding Yi. He feels that people outside are biased against Ding Yi.


    "I wish I had you, ha ha ha." Ding Yi patted him on the shoulder, then turned his head and looked at Li bing''er.


    Li bing''er''s face is red, and he wants to say nothing.


    Just now, Ding Yi almost saw all his body. Shen you is a little better and upright. After Li bing''er''s clothes were stripped, shen you immediately turned his head and didn''t dare to look at them. However, Ding Yi said that the plane was looking at the side, with a dirty look.


    You''re mean. You''ve taken so many things by yourself.


    "Bing''er, I''m also for you. There''s a saying that everyone is innocent. If you give the puppet to you, you can''t keep it. Others can''t control the puppet, but it''s too easy to kill you."


    Ding Yi put on airs and blocked Li binger''s words in one sentence.


    "Yes, yes." Shen nodded again and again: "Li bing''er, your realm is too low. Let people know that you will only be deprived, or I will give you this sword."


    Li bing''er is half angry. You don''t know how many treasures Ning Yi has taken. She has to shake her head and stamp her feet: "I don''t want other people''s things."


    Shen gave way several times. Of course, Li bing''er didn''t dare to take it. At last, Shen took the sword again.


    They are pushing each other. Ding Yi takes the jade and looks at it.


    "If you drop blood, you can control it. We taught it in class. Puppets are like this." Shen said to Ding Yi again.


    Really, Ding Yi thought about it, bit his finger and dropped some blood on it.


    The white jade turns red slowly. When all of it turns red, the white jade turns white again. At the same time, a fine awn flies straight into Ding Yi''s eyebrow. Ding Yi can''t even hide.


    Boom, countless words and pictures are also transmitted to Ding Yi''s mind. He slowly digests them with his eyes closed.


    I stood in the same place for ten minutes.


    Shen you and Li bing''er did not dare to disturb him and waited for a while.


    Ten minutes later, Ding Yi opened his eyes.


    "It turned out that this man was one of the ten real kings of henggu college at that time - Aoki real king."


    Qingmu Zhenjun took part in the battle of encircling and killing Jiang Shen in those years. He was caught in failure and was trained as a puppet by Jiang Shen. It''s also very unfortunate.


    In Shen you''s hand, it was one of his magic weapons, the green wood sword.


    The sword is made of a piece of wood. It''s said that it''s a common branch of Aoki tree in the fairyland. After it fell to the earth for some reason, Aoki Zhenjun got it and finally practiced it into a spirit weapon£¨ The original name of Qingmu is not Qingmu. After he became a real king, he took Qingmu as his name.)


    "It''s a good sword. It''s light." Shen is playing with the green wood sword again. The sword is made of wood. It''s very light. It''s as light as a feather when you hold it in your hand. But once it''s sacrificed, it''s sharp and can''t kill people.


    Just now Fang Zhenguo stabbed Shen again with him. There was no trace of blood left on it.


    Li bing''er''s eyes are so red that she doesn''t get any good out of the three.


    However, she didn''t dare to say anything. This time she was able to come in because Ding Yi was so powerful that she had to look at them eagerly.


    Then the three went out through the back door of the hall.


    Fang Zhenguo has been missing for a long time. There are three doors in the courtyard outside.


    It seems that every time I go out here, I choose one of three.


    Shen and Li bing''er look at Ding Yi and wait for Ding Yi to choose.


    "There''s no one. There''s no one nearby." All of a sudden, a voice sounded in the three people''s communicator at the same time.


    "It''s Jiang Hongtu, the Deputy monitor of class two." Li bing''er heard the man''s voice: "Deputy monitor Jiang, we heard. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "You''re in that area, that palace. Come to palace 18. There''s something here called" fragments of immortals ". We surrounded him, but we couldn''t get it. We need support. We need support. If you can hear it nearby, come to palace 18."


    "The fragments of immortals?" Shen exclaimed again.


    "What is it?" Ding Yi heard it for the first time.


    Originally, it is said that there are five pieces in the holy Treasury, which are called the fragments of immortals. After collecting the five pieces, a map of the holy Treasury can be evolved, that is, the map of the holy Treasury. At that time, you will know the holy Treasury like the palm of your hand. The real Treasury and the fake Treasury are clear. What treasures are there in that palace are also clear. You can walk safely to the end and completely control the whole holy Treasury.


    In the past decade or so, no one has ever got the fragments of immortals, and no one has ever seen them. Many people forget it and think it''s fake.


    I didn''t expect that this time, there was a piece.


    But how does palace 18 get there?


    If you go wrong, you may be trapped in a palace forever.


    "Shall we go?" Li binger asked again.


    "Haven''t you learned? Look at the front wall of the palace. The white one means that someone is passing through, which is safe. The yellow one means that no one is passing through, which may trap people. If you don''t want to enter the palace, you should take the corridor and road outside the Palace."


    Copy, Ding Yi turns his eyes to Li bing''er. Doesn''t this palace have to enter? Can I still walk in the corridor? Do I think we have to choose one from three?


    Li bing''er shrugs awkwardly and feels a little embarrassed. She makes Ding Yi have to enter the palace because she is selfish. She wants to see if there is any chance to get something good. In the end, she totally favors Ding Yi.


    In fact, after you come in, you can go outside without going into the palace.


    Not only that, just above each palace, there is a number that shows the number of palaces.


    Ding Yi and the three of them looked at the three palaces in front of them. They were 8, 9 and 10.


    It should not be far from the 18th. The front wall of one of the buildings is white. It may be that Fang Zhenguo passed by just now.


    The other two have yellow facades.


    Ding Yi waved: "go outside."


    The three walked along the main road and corridor, passing the three palaces and going deep.


    The back is also a continuous palace, one after another, big and small.


    Three people try their best to walk along the main road and look at the numbers. Soon, they see three bigger palaces in front of them.


    16.17.18 the front doors of the three palaces are all white, which means that people have entered the three palaces.


    The three quickly walked to building 18. As soon as they entered the gate, they saw that there were a lot of people inside, and more than a dozen of them had already arrived.

 Chapter 1097

    The people at the scene were quite different and divided into two sides.


    There are 15 human immortals and 11 divine realms. According to the number of people, human immortals have the upper hand.


    But in this immortal, there are four immortals and two immortals. They are all from class ten of Ding Yi. The opposite divine realm is either five or six. They are all masters.


    Seeing Ding Yi and Li bing''er come in, they brush and look at each other. At first, they see that they are Renxian. On the other side of Renxian department, they are very happy. Then they look at Ding Yi and Li bing''er. Their realm is not high, so they are stunned.


    "It''s Ning Yi, boss Ning."


    "Li bing''er, Ning Yi." Wei Hongjiao, a dull girl, was there, and she didn''t know how to escape.


    When she rushed up to Li bing''er, she suddenly turned a corner, swish, turned to Ding Yi and reached out to hold him.


    "Ba" Ding Yi reaches for a pat and presses it on her forehead.


    She is smaller than Ding Yi, and her arms are not as long as Ding Yi. Her body is far away and she can''t hold Ding Yi.


    "I hate it." Wei Hongjiao was angry and strange.


    Her face is much thicker than that of Bai Su Su. She is so aboveboard that she dares to tease Ding Yi when there are so many people.


    "Shen, how can you be with Ning Yi? Come here." People in Shenjing are called shen you.


    Shen Youyu sweeps and sees Fang Zhenguo.


    I''m so jealous when I meet my enemies.


    Fang Zhenguo did not expect that Shen was not dead. He looked at him strangely, and then cried out, "Shen is Ning Yi''s man again. Just now, he and Ning Yi attacked me together. Fortunately, I ran fast." He sued the villain first, and Shen also.


    "Fang Zhenguo, you bastard." Shen is about to rush over again and is held by Ding Yi.


    The scene is a bit chaotic. Ding Yi looks into the hall.


    The people''s immortal department and the divine realm department are on the other side of each other. Then they all call people in the communicator. If they can receive them nearby, they will come right away.


    The palace is bigger than the one they just went into. It has thousands of square meters. There are four pillars around it to support the whole palace.


    In the middle of the palace, there is still a platform, on which there is a piece of porcelain like debris. The debris has many lines, like the lines of a map, which is the size of a palm and is black.


    Ding Yi looked up as like as two peas, and felt the shimmy spirit released from the fragment, just like his fairy.


    That is to say, this fragment may be a fragment of the immortal instrument, which was brought down by the immortal world.


    The fairyland does not allow Jiang Shen to bring down the fairyland. Jiang Shen must have brought fragments of fairyland.


    I wonder if I can get an immortal weapon by collecting these five pieces?


    He looked up again, and there were two magic weapons suppressing him in the sky.


    But for the suppression of these two magic weapons, the fragments of immortals would probably fly away and leave the palace.


    These two magic weapons, one is like a tower, which belongs to the divine realm department, and the other is like a hill, which belongs to the human immortal department.


    Ding Yi looks around, and the people in the field are also changing. Six people in Renxian class 10 turn around and run behind Ding Yi.


    Fifteen people in renxianbu will become nine at a time.


    People in the Shenjing department were careful to guard against the Renxian department, but seeing Ding Yi coming, they knew that this was the boss.


    Yesterday, we had to unite the weak and fight against the strong, and play boss together? The Ministry of divine realm has a six fold divine realm called Li Tianwang.


    His surname is Li, and his name is heavenly king. In the middle of it is his magic weapon, the sun and moon tower, which holds down the fragments of immortals.


    He Yu Guang swept the scene and looked at the leader of Renxian Department opposite.


    The leader opposite is Guo Dong, the monitor of the second class of Renxian department.


    They communicate with each other and reach an agreement.


    "We are all classmates, and don''t fight for each other. It''s better for us to share this fragment with the immortal department and the divine realm department." Li Tian is king.


    "Well, if you find the next piece, one by one." Guo Dong also nodded.


    Two people you a word I a, actually means that other people have nothing to go.


    "Monitor Guo, can I help you?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "No, Ning Yi, it''s none of your business here." Jiang Hongtu is very direct.


    "But you just said that you can''t hold down the fragments of immortals. You need help." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "We''re holding down now. We don''t need your help." Guo Dong had no choice but to say.


    "It seems that I''m being sentimental." Ding Yi shrugged and turned to Li Tianwang: "Li Tianwang, I have a favor for you."


    "No time." Li Tianwang directly refused.


    His eyes are a little angry, because the Mary Ding Yi killed is the woman he likes.


    Today, however, he did not dare to challenge Ding Yi. Now in Shengwu academy, who does not know Ding Yi''s sword array and barbarians are powerful.


    "You don''t have to. I''ll borrow someone from you, Fang Zhenguo." Ding Yi said faintly.


    Brush, Fang Zhenguo face suddenly white.


    "Fang Zhenguo, get out of here." Shen roared again.


    "Shen, you''re crazy again. You''re with Ning Yi. Don''t forget that you''re from Shenjing." Someone in the Ministry of divine realm immediately yelled.


    "I don''t care what department I''m going to kill Fang Zhenguo today." Shen is furious again.


    Fang Zhenguo certainly won''t come over: "be careful, Ning Yi may want to kill all of us again, and swallow the fragments of the immortal."


    Hiss, the two people are alert and frightened to look at Ding Yi.


    When Ding Yi killed all the students, it seemed that he was right in front of him. It didn''t take a few days. Who didn''t know.


    "Fang Zhenguo, don''t sow discord. I''m Ning Yi. You found the fragments of immortals first. Of course, they belong to you. I''m here today. I just want to find you. Come out and don''t hide behind." Ding Yi said slowly.


    You call it quality? Everyone around is going to laugh.


    No one believes Ding Yi.


    In fact, when Ding Yi saw this picture, he really didn''t want to capture the fragments of the immortal.


    Recently, he has been trying to cage all kinds of people. He doesn''t want to engage in massacres.


    Besides, there are five pieces. Ding Yijue doesn''t know how many years it will take to make up five pieces, so he doesn''t plan to rob them.


    But nobody believed it at the scene.


    "Don''t be afraid of him. If we go together, he will be fierce in the barbarians and sword array. Our Shenjing department will block his barbarians. If you go up from the immortal department, you can catch the people of class 10. If Ning Yi dares to fight, you can kill the people of class 10." Fang Zhenguo continued.


    Hiss, all the people in the tenth class are so scared that they all turn pale. They all retreat behind Ding Yi to seek protection.


    "Fang Zhenguo, you want to die." Ding Yi is angry.


    "I''ll fight you alone." Just then, someone in the crowd stepped forward and said aloud to Ding Yi.


    "This matter has nothing to do with other people in class 10. I can''t do this kind of thing. Ning Yi, you are also the four robbers of human immortals, and I am also the four robbers of human immortals. Everyone comes from learning martial arts. Do you dare not use magic weapons or barbarians to win or lose?"


    All the people''s faces changed and looked at the man.


    Who is this man? His name is Xia CI. He is a talented man. He is at the same level as Ding Yi. He used to be in class 4. Because of his superior strength, he was pulled away by class 2 and jumped to class 2.


    He was the only one in the second class. We can see how strong Xia CI is.


    He came out to fight Ding Yi.


    "That''s right, Ning Yi. You have the real ability to fight with my brother by virtue of the barbarians of sword formation." A little girl also jumped out.


    She is Xia Dongqin. When she was in class two of junior high school, Xia CI took her to class two.


    People are very interested to see Ding Yi, see Ding Yi dare to accept.


    "Ning Yi, do you dare to challenge Xia CI alone?" Li Tianwang also believes in Xia Ci''s strength.


    In their eyes, Ding Yi is a waste without sword formation and barbarians.


    "I''m going to win. What do you say?" Ding Yi said faintly.


    "If you want to win, I''ll make up my mind. Our class two and class one will leave immediately and give up the fairy pieces." Guo Dong, the monitor of the second class, said in a deep voice.


    Li Tianwang pulled his eyelids and gritted his teeth: "Fang Zhenguo will also give it to you."


    Hiss, Fang Zhenguo is scared to death, but now he doesn''t dare to say anything, so he has to look at Xia CI in horror, hoping that Xia CI can win.


    "I''m going to lose?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "Get out, take your class 10, get out." Xia CI cold way: "you must roll, is rolling to leave here."


    "Well, I''ll fight with you." Ding Yi finally agreed.


    No sword array, no barbarians, no magic weapon. Fight with Xia CI empty handed.


    Renxian is equivalent to wuzhe, the peak of wuzhe.


    This is equivalent to relying on one''s own Kung Fu and one''s own spiritual strength.


    "Ning Yi, I want you to have a look now. If you lose the sword array and the barbarians, you are a waste." Xia CI takes a step forward, boom, and his mind is in a crazy state. His words are not uttered by mouth, but by the mental power of his brain. Every word penetrates into Ding Yi''s mind. Every word is like a silver needle, which makes Ding Yi''s mind ache.


    "Brain development, 42% Ding Yi''s face also changed slightly.


    This is the strongest brain development he saw in Shengxing 19 years later. Many of the experts in the six robberies in Shengwu academy failed to reach the level of Xia CI.


    No wonder he dares to fight against himself.


    "I started Taiji in primary school. Please teach more." Xia CI hands together.


    "The moon in my arms"


    Made a defensive position.

 Chapter 1098

    Ding Yi also took a step forward, and the people around him scattered one after another, leaving a space for them.


    "Xia Ci, come on, kill him, kill him." There was a group of people shouting at the scene.


    "Don''t use magic weapon, barbarians. Whoever uses magic weapon will lose."


    "Puppets are not allowed." Fang Zhenguo also yells. Only he knows that Ding Yi may have got a puppet.


    "Come on, big brother, you will win." Xia Dongqin held her small fist and cried out excitedly.


    Ding Yi looks at Xia CI. Xia CI doesn''t move.


    He suddenly thought of something: "shaci, I want to raise."


    "What else do you want to bet on?" Xia CI looks at Ding Yi warily.


    "If you lose, you and your sister will follow me. In the future, in Shengwu academy and Shengxing, I''m Ning Yi''s only leader." Ding Yi smiles.


    "Copy" class one and class two. It''s like a frying pan over there. Ding Yi is openly pulling people.


    There are so many people here who have been robbed five times and six times, but don''t pull Xia CI. It''s really bullying. Everyone feels insulted.


    "Don''t listen to his Xia Ci, don''t gamble with him." Someone yelled.


    Xia CI waved his big hand and motioned the people behind him not to speak. He slowly stood up. He put away the defensive position of holding the moon in his arms and walked a few steps forward to Ding Yi''s three meters: "you lost. What would you exchange for our brother and sister?"


    "Tianxueguo" Ding Yi''s palm moved and two fruits appeared on his hand.


    All of a sudden, bursts of fragrance extended to the surrounding areas. When people and immortals smelled it, they were all shocked by their spirit, and obviously felt that their mental strength was greatly increased.


    "Tianxueguo can greatly increase people''s mental strength. If you are lucky, it is possible to increase one or two points."


    "Tianxueguo? We''ve heard of mingxueguo. What''s tianxueguo


    "Henggu college doesn''t seem to have any records. Is it the treasure of fairyland?"


    "Don''t believe him, Ning Yi. Do you think tianxueguo is tianxueguo? Don''t be fooled, Xiaci. "


    "But it''s really strong. When you smell it, I feel that my mind is twitching and my mental strength is increasing."


    There was a lot of discussion, all kinds of doubt and shock.


    No one here knows tianxueguo.


    But Xiaci knows how hard it is to get promoted at every point after 35% brain development.


    "OK, it''s a deal." Xia CI made a firm promise.


    He is a master and a genius. He can sense the tianxueguo in Ding Yi''s hand. It is absolutely a treasure that is really beneficial to brain development.


    "OK, let''s do it." Ding Yi stretched out his hand to do a please pose. At the same time, he slightly raised his left leg and took a half step forward to perform a common Tai Chi start pose.


    Xia CI said that he practiced Tai Chi, and Ding Yi also planned to use Tai Chi.


    But just as Ding Yi raised his arm and slightly stretched it out.


    With a bang, Xia Ci''s body was shocked and his feet stomped. The whole hall was in a deafening turmoil, and the four pillars were crashing, as if they were about to collapse.


    The sound like sound waves scattered in all directions, making a long, piercing roar. The ten immortals standing behind Ding Yi suffered one disaster and two disasters. All of them felt the eardrum shaking. Bang, bang, bang, bang, blood vomiting, syncope. The man fell on his horse.


    Shen you is the only one who can stand on the scene. Shen you is also a soul. Unexpectedly, Xia Ci''s move has not yet attacked Ding Yi, and his strength has spread to other people.


    Ding Yi is still standing in the field with a calm face. He is waiting for Xia CI.


    He doesn''t blame Xia Cibo and other people in class 10, because Xia Cibo''s Kung Fu is called "avalanche cloud stomp", which is the Kung Fu of Shaolin Temple.


    At that time, the Chinese martial arts master on the earth could only affect his body within one foot.


    But Xia CI is now a master of human immortals. The killing power of this stomp is within 100 meters, and he has left his hand. Otherwise, human immortals like Li bing''er will be seriously damaged.


    The other party''s stamping not only swept a wave of people at the scene, but also affected Ding Yi''s mind.


    Therefore, Ding Yi can''t be moved and stares at him. At the end of the long roar, Ding Yi suddenly feels that it''s dark in front of him. Swish, Xia CI steps out his fist. From three meters away, he comes to Ding Yi''s eyes in a flash. The attack is as powerful as a mountain. It''s actually "tiexianquan.".


    He said before that he practiced Tai Chi, but first he used Shaolin Kung Fu and then tiexianquan. He wanted to catch Ding Yi by surprise.


    His playing method is very simple and not too flashy. Tiexianquan sweeps a line and hits a line firmly. It''s all on the same line. It''s simple, rough and explosive.


    Don''t underestimate his fists at this time. He will blow up all the magic weapons below the spirit weapon.


    At this time, Ding Yi did not dare to make a hard connection.


    Others are right. Without magic weapons and barbarians, Ding Yi''s strength will drop several levels in a row.


    Seeing that Xia Ci''s fist hit, Ding Yi didn''t make a hard connection. He flipped his arm, checked it again, raised it up, and used a move called "old ox plowing.".


    It''s a simple move in Xingyi boxing. It''s wrapped around the arm, and then the elbow turns continuously. It turns up with the opponent''s wrist. Many Chinese martial arts masters use it as a capture. Basically, they just need to turn over the opponent''s wrist to get half the success.


    But of course Ding Yi didn''t plan to capture him. As he turned his arms, he moved his feet and thrust himself on his side. When he waved his wrists, he was like a tiger coming out of the mountain. He was like thunder, whooshing and stabbing Xia CI on the forehead.


    He is a master in the fairy. Looking at Ding Yi''s right hand, he is no different from a long gun.


    In such a short distance and in such a fast time, he turned his palm into a gun. At a glance, he knew that his brain was very fast and his mental power was highly concentrated.


    "Bang" was just then. Xia CI quickly changed his moves. He had another hand. When his shoulders sank slightly, he shook his hand. This time, he really used the steel hammer of taijimen.


    He swung a hammer, and it hit Ding Yi''s elbow. When they touched each other''s bodies, they made a bang, and then a chi. The clothes on their arms were broken at the same time, revealing all the muscles and tendons inside.


    The collision between his arm and elbow is almost the same, but Ding Yi''s mental strength is higher than Xia CI''s. theoretically, he is at a disadvantage.


    However, it''s not so easy to win or lose. Wow, Xia CI roared like a wild animal. With a bow and a stretch, he came out of the body like an old monkey. His hands were separated at the same time, and he reached out like a flash of lightning to grab Ding Yi''s eyes.


    This "double dragon seizing the Pearl" is just the most common Kung Fu in Chinese martial arts, but in Xia Ci''s hands, it''s really thunder and Tiger Leaping, and the sky is falling apart.


    Even Ding Yi didn''t find out how he did it.


    Before Mingming, their elbows were still entangled, and they were suddenly thrown out by him, with their fingers in Ding Yi''s eyes.


    Quick, smart, skillful, Xia CI this move, the expression of these three words incisively and vividly.


    Ding Yi doesn''t have time to think about it. As soon as his eyes are closed and his right hand is propped up, his tendons jump up like a dragon, and his elbows go out every inch.


    Whoosh, it''s a blow to Xiaci''s belly.


    They are fighting for their lives. You dig my eyes and I dig your belly to see who can hold who.


    Xia CI is not sure that he really digs out Ding Yi''s eyes, but he never dares to be hit by Ding Yi.


    His face is as heavy as water, and his reaction is quick. When his hands are half dug, he shrinks, raises his right leg and kicks Ding Yi''s wrist.


    Ding Yi didn''t hit him in the lower abdomen, so naturally he avoided digging his own eyes.


    But when Xia CI kicks Ding Yi, he turns around, takes off, ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba.


    It''s the same kick that Ding Yi used.


    He changed from boxing to kicking, which is a matter of a few seconds. The speed of change and the fluency of his movements are amazing.


    The two men''s fight is really like the rise and fall of a rabbit. The attack and defense are all finished in an instant.


    To be honest, half of the people at the scene could not see their movements clearly.


    I saw two figures hopping in the middle of the field, and they were still entangled together. I couldn''t tell who was who, who and who.


    Bang, bang, bang, there are different explosions in the field.


    Both of them are fists to fists, flesh to flesh, fists and fists intersect, the strong wind blows on their faces, and the strong impact even affects the whole hall. Many people feel that the pillars of the hall are shaking.


    Shen is closest to the middle of the field. He is looking at it with vigor. He suddenly feels that Ding Yi and Xia CI hit each other. A strong wind flies out of the place where they hit each other. It''s like a blade.


    Shen was startled again. He lowered his head and wheezed. The strong wind swept over his ears. His ears felt like the pain of being torn.


    His face changed greatly, and he retreated all the way to the wall to feel safe.


    You don''t have to use magic weapon. Can you use magic weapon? Shen you always thinks that he is a gifted master, but seeing Ding Yi and Xia Ci''s fight today, he is just frightened and can''t refuse.

 Chapter 1099

    Ding Yi and Xia CI are both immortals. They are both trained in Chinese martial arts. They should be equal in strength.


    But Ding Yi has more opportunities in his life than ten Xia CI put together.


    Ding Yi has eaten the elixir, had the spirit of immortality, and owned the utensils of immortality. He can be called the person closest to immortality in the world.


    More importantly, Ding Yi''s practical experience is far behind Xia CI''s.


    Xia Ci was born on the PD star. Before he went to primary school, henggu left the PD star. His experience was either to catch monsters or to compete with his classmates. Except in the virtual world, he did not experience much fighting between life and death.


    But Ding Yi is different. From the earth to the PD star, from henggu college to hell, I don''t know how many times he has gone through life and death.


    This kind of gap can not be seen at first.


    In everyone''s eyes, Xia CI has the advantage of preemptive attack. All kinds of exquisite moves come at his fingertips and beat Ding Yi back and forth.


    "Chestnut in the fire"


    "Iron horse into the river."


    "The road twists and turns"


    "Old ape back mountain"


    Tongbei fist, tiesha palm, Xiaohong fist, Bagua palm.


    After 18 kicks of Tan''s leg, Xia CI changed his moves continuously. He played ten moves against Ding Yi and changed ten different kungfu skills. On the surface, Ding Yi was forced to retreat step by step, which was dangerous.


    But in the whole process, Ding Yi used Taijiquan to overcome rigidity with softness and to cope with changes with constancy. No matter what kind of Kung Fu Xia CI used, whether he used boxing or legs, Ding Yi turned over and over, or Taijiquan.


    After ten moves, Xia Ci''s breath was slightly lax, and his face was even more dignified.


    As the saying goes, you can see the truth in your hands. Just by fighting with these moves, he knows that Ding Yi''s Chinese culture and actual combat skills are above himself.


    What''s more, Ding Yi''s mental strength is also above him.


    If there were no special measures, we would lose today.


    Xia CI has never lost and can''t lose today.


    "Have a good time." He shouts fiercely. His hands are wrong and form a dragon claw. He grabs Ding Yi''s eye on the top and his belly on the bottom. His left and right claws are erratic. The naked eye can''t see the direction he wants to grasp.


    This is the famous eighteen dragon claws of Shaolin Temple, which has been mentioned in some martial arts novels.


    But Xia Ci''s speed is much faster than that in martial arts movies. Among the onlookers, there are no more than five people who can see the change of his claws.


    Hoo hoo, his claws are ferocious. There is a sound of tearing space. His hands stretch and stretch, even faster than lightning.


    Ding Yi''s thoughts lock Xia Ci''s claws. He can see that his wrists are tight, his green tendons are as undulating as a dragon, his key fingers are ferocious and powerful, his claws are as powerful as a dragon.


    He''s going to catch it. Even the tank has to be skinned.


    Ding Yi stepped back half in a hurry, turned sideways, pulled out his right hand, and pulled down his left hand. His body was undulating, and his hands were left and right, like a horse.


    This is the "Mustang mane" in Taijiquan. Ding Yi combines the left mane with the right mane, and his movements are coherent, which can be described as a magic stroke.


    As soon as they pull out and stroke, bang, bang, when their arms touch each other, their bodies tremble at the same time. Even their hair is rooted up by the air, like a hedgehog.


    Xia CI felt a twinge of pain on his wrist, and he couldn''t help stepping back. This is the first time that he and Ding Yi have stepped back since they have been fighting.


    Seeing him retreat, Ding Yi of course said that he won the pursuit. He took a step forward, whizzed his right leg, and "right single whip" made a kick in Taijiquan, kicking Xia Ci''s heart.


    "Ha ha ha." Xia CI laughs and thinks that you have been cheated, Ding Yi.


    He is retreating, but with a flick of his left hand, it is clear that Ding Yi is still some distance away. Brush, the cold light in the air, the knife light like a meteor, appears in Ding Yi''s face.


    "Xuanshuo Liujin chop"


    Xia CI suddenly changed his move from a national skill to a supernatural power, and unexpectedly made a move to cut the xuanshuo Liujin of henggu college.


    Once this move was made, there was an uproar around and everyone changed color.


    Of course, they said before that magic weapons and barbarians should not be used, but they did not say that magic powers should not be used.


    In theory, shaats didn''t foul.


    It''s just that supernatural powers are different from Chinese martial arts. The former can attack from a long distance, while the latter is close combat.


    No one thought that Xia CI began to talk about Chinese martial arts, and suddenly he used magic power.


    This move changes quickly and keeps in mind. The light of the knife flashes faster than the speed of sound. The smashed knife hits Ding Yi''s face.


    "Good." Including Fang Zhenguo and others in the case, have secretly called, ecstatic.


    This time Xia CI changed his moves so fast that everyone didn''t see clearly. All he heard was a "crash" and thought Ding Yi had been stabbed.


    But see Ding Yimeng''s mouth: "Huo", a thunderous burst of drink, pounce, a cold light from Ding Yi''s mouth spray, with faster speed, lightning like counterattack in the past.


    Just back in the air, Xia Ci, whose legs haven''t fallen to the ground, didn''t even escape. With a bang, she was hit on her left shoulder by this cold light.


    His face changed greatly, and he snorted. Before he felt the pain, Ding Yi kicked him again in his heart.


    "Ah --" this time, he couldn''t help it any more. In the scream, he flopped and rolled out. He was very embarrassed and rolled on the ground several times before he stabilized himself.


    After he stood firm, they all fixed their eyes and knew what had just happened.


    It turned out that Xia CI had just suddenly sent out a magic power, and a blade flew to Ding Yi. Seeing that he was about to hit Ding Yi in the face, Ding Yi suddenly shook his head, opened his mouth, and bit the knife with his mouth.


    Then Ding Yi roars and pours. Dao Guang is spat out by Ding Yi and hits Xia CI on the shoulder.


    Two people fight very quickly, the last two knives, you come and I go, in a second.


    Ordinary people can''t see the fighting process between them. Only when Xia CI is kicked out can they understand what happened.


    The whole audience was shocked and moved.


    It''s not unusual that Ding Yi can bite a knife. There are many people present who can bite a knife.


    The problem is that what Ding Yi is biting is not a real knife.


    Xia CI used the magic power of henggu college. The light of the sword was condensed with Xuanqi, and its power was certainly comparable to that of the real sword.


    After all, it''s a gasified fake knife. If you bite it, your teeth will break and your throat will be pierced. Otherwise, the gasified fake knife will disappear.


    Ding Yi''s teeth are not broken, and his throat is not worn. When he spits back, the knife turns back and hurts Xia CI.


    It seems that this is not a contest at all.


    As for Ding Yi''s last kick, Xia CI has a deeper understanding. If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s mercy, this kick could blow his heart on the spot.


    When he stood up, his face was gray and his eyes were disappointed.


    "Brother, brother, are you ok?" Xia Dongqin rushed over in a hurry and asked excitedly with her elder brother.


    Xia CI turned his head and saw that the knife was still stuck in his shoulder. Two seconds later, it collapsed and the short knife was smashed. It turned into a mysterious air and disappeared in the air.


    "I lost." His voice seemed to cry.


    The failure hit him too hard.


    He always thought he was a genius among the geniuses. Today, he even used means, but he was still defeated by Ding Yi.


    And it took less than ten seconds for them to fight back and forth.


    That is to say, Ding Yi can kill him in ten seconds.


    This is the result of his attack and preemption.


    If, if Ding Yi takes the lead, what about Ding Yi taking the lead? He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Is there such a big gap between me and him?


    "Did Xia CI lose?" The whole room was quiet at this time.


    Guo Dong, Jiang Hongtu, Li Tianwang and others on the other side can''t believe it.


    Two seconds ago, I watched Xia CI advance step by step and beat Ding Yi to retreat. How could he be kicked out by Ding Yi in a twinkling of an eye?


    Especially like Jiang Hongtu, he felt deeply that he brought Xia Ci from class four to class two.


    He knows how strong Xia CI is. If he doesn''t use magic weapons, he can hit him in ten seconds.


    But now, Ding Yi also knocked down Xia CI in ten seconds.


    "Yeah --" at this time, Wei Hongjiao''s class 10 people yelled excitedly, and finally responded.


    "Congratulations, boss. I''ve got a new kid. Ha ha ha." Shen youjue not only calls up boss Ding Yi himself, but also pulls Xia CI into the water.


    After you, you will be Ding Yi''s younger brother.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh Xia Dongqin is shy and angry. She is going to step back with her brother.


    "Don''t move." Xia CI stood still and looked up at Ding Yi. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m willing to admit defeat. There''s nothing to say."


    Looking at his expression and tone, it seems that he is not satisfied.


    However, he did what he said, that is to say, of course, he will not go back on his words.


    "Wow" there was a lot of noise all around. No one thought that Ding Yi was not subdued this time. Instead, Ding Yi took in a gifted younger brother.


    "Xia CI --" Guo Dong, the monitor of the second class, was worried: "victory and defeat is a matter of military affairs. Why should we care about it --" he said a few words himself, and he was embarrassed to say it later.


    We can''t say that you just cheat. Don''t worry. Ding Yi can''t help you. We all support you.


    He couldn''t say that, but it was obvious that he wanted Xia Ci to go back.


    How can Xia CI do such a thing in full view of the public, and his character is not such a person, even if there is no one at the scene, he can not do such a thing.


    He looks at Guo Dong and his mouth moves. As soon as he wants to say something, he is interrupted by Ding Yi.


    "What are your brothers and sisters doing over there? Come here. You will be my people in the future. Ha ha ha. " Ding Yi is proud and laughs wildly. Many people at the scene are half dead.

 Chapter 1100

    "Who are your people? The bet is my brother. I didn''t take part in it. Don''t talk nonsense. " Xia Dongqin blushed and said angrily.


    "Oh, forget it." Ding Yi doesn''t seem to care. He looks at Xia CI.


    Xia CI clenched her teeth, lowered her head and walked slowly to Ding Yi.


    "Take it." At this time, Ding Yi waved his hand and threw something to him.


    When he received it, he was overjoyed: "tianxueguo --"


    It turns out that Ding Yi gave him a piece of tianxueguo. Originally, it was said that he would only have it if he won. Now that he lost, Ding Yi also gave it to him.


    Xia Dongqin''s eyes were about to fall out, and she swallowed saliva deeply. Her eyes were staring at the blood fruit that day.


    At this time, Xia Ci was a little embarrassed. Although he knew that Ding Yi was buying people''s hearts, most people would like to buy people''s hearts with tianxueguo.


    "Hum, buy people''s hearts, Xia CI. Be careful to be fooled by him." Li Tianwang of Shenjing department was half angry.


    It''s good that he doesn''t speak. As soon as he opens his mouth, Ding Yi finds him.


    "I''d like to admit defeat. Li Tianwang, you said yes. Give Fang Zhenguo over."


    People in the "Si" Shenjing department all changed their faces. Fang Zhenguo, in particular, retreated in fright.


    "What do you think you are the emperor? What''s Fang Zhenguo''s mistake? Ning Yi, don''t be too embarrassed. " Of course, Li Tianwang refused to hand it in.


    Ding Yi has a bad reputation, but there are a lot of them today. The key is that Ding Yi has brought a lot of people from class 10.


    "Whoever is afraid of, he dares to do it. We''ll kill them all." Someone around Li Tianwang yelled.


    "Kill all ten of them."


    A lot of people screamed, and their momentum was so strong that they obviously threatened Ding Yi with these people in class 10.


    If Ding Yi dares to fight, they will kill Li bing''er and Wei Hongjiao.


    I can''t kill you, Ding Yi. Can''t I kill them?


    Shen also changed his face. He sacrificed the green wood sword he had just got. The horizontal sword stood in front of class 10 and wanted to protect class 10.


    "Shen, you''re eating inside and outside again. You don''t want to go back to Shenjing." Fang Zhenguo was so excited that he just scolded him.


    "Shen you, you can stay in class 10 of Renxian department. It''s your grandmother''s fault." Another divine state is scolding.


    "You still have to face. If you don''t admit defeat, you have to kill your classmates." Shen also took them back.


    There was a bit of tension between the two sides. Xia CI looked around and retreated a few steps to class 10. It was obvious that he opposed the threat of class 10 just now, which would definitely stand on the side of class 10.


    "And you? Guo Dong, do you want to stand over there? " Ding Yi asked quietly.


    Xia Ci, the general of Guo Dong''s second class, was dug up by Ding Yi, and he was upset: "let''s help Li or not. Ning Yi, take them with you. Why kill each other?"


    They want the fragments of immortals and hope Ding Yi to leave quickly.


    "That''s my enemy." Ding Yi light way: "you all listen well, now this immortal fragment and Fang Zhenguo, I want."


    "I''ll give you a minute to get out of here. I''ll kill anyone who doesn''t leave in a minute." Ding Yi said, reaching out to point Guo Dong and Li Tianwang.


    This is really shocking. It''s too arrogant. Ding Yi is too arrogant. You just said you don''t want the fragments of immortals. In a twinkling of an eye, you changed your attention.


    You have to drive away all the people at the scene. Who do you think you are? Do you understand when you come first? We found it first.


    I can''t bear the shit. I can''t bear the urine.


    "Ning Yi, I''ll grass you. Don''t be afraid. Let''s go together."


    "You think our Ministry of divine realm is the kind of waste in thunderstorm days. Come on."


    "Guo Dong, let''s deal with his barbarians. You deal with his sword array and kill him together."


    People from the Ministry of divine realm called out one after another.


    The Shenjing department specializes in magic weapons and magic powers. It is more confident than thunderstorm days. It can''t beat barbarians, and it can also trap barbarians.


    Guo moved his eyes around, looking at the strength comparison between the two sides, considering whether there is any hope of victory.


    This is not a virtual world. Once you do it, you will die.


    "Half a minute." Ding Yi slightly half closed his eyes and locked his eyes on Fang Zhenguo: "Fang Zhenguo, half a minute later, I will be the first to kill you."


    "Grass."


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, the people of Shenjing department put out magic weapons one after another and surrounded Fang Zhenguo with a look of surprise and anger.


    It''s crazy. Ding Yi is crazy.


    "Guo Dong, what are you still thinking about? Let''s go together and kill class 10." Li Tianwang is still calling, indicating that Ding Yi will be pressured by the people in class 10.


    "Ning Yi, don''t mess around." Guo Dong finally decided to give an order. Zheng, Zheng, and the people''s immortal department also offered magic weapons to Ding Yi.


    "We are all our own people. Don''t do that." Xia CI is a little worried.


    "Ten -- nine -- eight --" Ding Yi began to count down.


    The hall suddenly quieted down, even the sound of the embroidery needle falling could be heard.


    All the people are engrossed in it, and the people from Shenjing and Renxian are staring at Ding Yi.


    Kill, kill, as soon as we start, we will kill all the people in class 10, and then run outside, only to spread it out. Ding Yi can''t protect the people in class 10. Let''s see who will follow him in the future?


    Li Tianwang communicated with the people of Shenjing and Renxian, and they reached a consensus. As long as Ding Yi made a move, they would rush up, slaughtered the people of class 10, and then ran away.


    "Five -- four, three -- two --"


    Just when Ding Yi counted to two, Li Tianwang couldn''t help it.


    "Kill." At the same time, people from the human immortal department rushed to the lower level people in class 10.


    "Dong Dong Dong" appeared all around, and seventeen barbarians emerged at the same time. They formed a circle and surrounded the people of Ding Yi''s class 10.


    In the inner circle, there are Xia Ci and Shen you, who surround several people in class 10.


    All the attacks and magic weapons were resisted by the barbarians.


    It''s impossible for them to hurt the people inside in a short time. Of course, after a long time, if they find a gap, they still have a chance to kill the people inside.


    But how could Ding Yi give them such an opportunity.


    "Whoosh" Ding Yi pounced on the past long ago, like a tiger pouncing on a wolf pouncing on the divine realm.


    Everyone in the Shenjing department is anxious. They surround Fang Zhenguo one after another. They are afraid that Ding Yi will come up and kill Fang Zhenguo.


    A group of people with five and six divine realms are afraid of Ding Yi.


    "Come on." In the middle of another violent drink, Li Tianwang''s swords and lightsabers in the air are like a net in the sky. All kinds of supernatural powers continue to attack Ding Yi.


    Now they don''t want to kill class 10. They stop Ding Yi from killing Fang Zhenguo.


    Li Tianwang, who is standing on the outside, is even more moving and buzzing. His magic weapon, the sun moon tower, is directly rolled over Ding Yi''s head, just like ten thousand mountains. The strong breath is like the sun and moon coming over Ding Yi''s head.


    At this time, they are very confident.


    Ding Yiqiang is strong in sword formation and barbarians.


    Now, in order to protect the people of class 10, all the barbarians are guarding class 10.


    Ding Yi''s barbarians have lost their role.


    How can Ding Yi come up to kill Fang Zhenguo if he sacrificed the defensive sword array? But is Ding Yi their opponent if he didn''t sacrifice the defensive sword array?


    So they suddenly realized that there might be hope to defeat Ding Yi.


    But just when Ding Yi was halfway there, he suddenly turned around in mid air and roared. A huge figure rushed to them.


    "Barbarians."


    The people in the Ministry of Shenjing were shocked.


    Don''t you think Ding Yi has only 18 barbarians? Last time, there was one, there were 17, and just 17 were released.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Yi still had one.


    Before, everyone thought that Ding Yi had no barbarians, but they didn''t expect that Ding Yi would release another one and rush into their camp.


    All kinds of magic weapons and supernatural powers bombarded the barbarians, who were knocked down in mid air, plopped and flew out again.


    Let''s breathe a sigh of relief. A barbarian is nothing. We can fight him off with one strike.


    But what about Ding Yi?


    "Be careful." Someone screamed at this time. Ding Yi, who had just rushed to the crowd, had changed his direction.


    He suddenly appeared behind Li Tianwang.


    Brush, ghost mirror gave Li Tianwang to shine first, then the idea moves.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Bang, bang, bang, several magic weapons in the air are swept by it.


    Li Tianwang was first photographed in the mirror, and his body trembled. The sun moon tower, which had been guarding him, also stopped in the air. When the feeling disappeared, bang, his eyes became dark, smelling a strong smell, and his body was in a sharp pain.


    Black Dragon King Snake entangled him like Mu still Yi. After more than ten circles, the whole person showed his head outside.


    "No --" Li Tianwang screamed in horror.


    "Katcha." The snake bit his head off.


    In the moment of being bitten, he greets the eighteen generations of Ding Yi''s ancestors in his heart.


    What about the first one to kill Fang Zhenguo?


    How can a man be so shameless?

 Chapter 1101

    Everyone feels cheated by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi said that he wanted to be the first to kill Fang Zhenguo. Everyone wanted to protect Fang Zhenguo.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Yi would kill Li Tianwang as soon as he came up.


    Too shameless, too no bottom line, talk does not count words, despicable, everyone despises Ding Yi.


    But in addition to spitting, they are more afraid and afraid.


    Who said that Ding Yi''s barbarian sword array could be stopped? There are also monsters.


    It can be said that the appearance of the Black Dragon King Snake immediately reversed the situation on the court. It was like a staff stirring excrement. In the hall of this palace, it turned the river over the sea and covered the sky and the ground.


    "Back up now." Guo Dong of Renxian department and others can''t stop him. Ding Yi is just a robot cat with many treasures.


    Without saying a word, they communicated with each other, whizzing and whizzing. Class one and class two retreated like crazy. They didn''t even want the fragments of immortals in the air.


    Everyone remembers the scene of Ding Yi killing all sides at the student''s office. Today''s Ding Yi has one more black dragon king snake than last time. He is a fool if he doesn''t retreat at this time.


    As soon as the people of Renxian retreated, the people of Shenjing turned around and ran.


    "Run --" someone yelled and took the lead in running. Then, just like the defeated soldiers on the battlefield, all the people rushed to flee with fear, and the field became chaotic.


    Fang Zhenguo in the crowd wanted to run for his life when Ding Yi sacrificed the black dragon king snake.


    However, at that time, everyone surrounded him and was protecting him. Naturally, he was embarrassed to take the lead. When Ding Yi was less than two seconds away, Queen Li Tian, Fang Zhenguo immediately responded that he had to run away.


    He took the right direction and ran away. Seeing that he was about to reach the door, he suddenly felt cold behind him. A sword came after him.


    When Fang Zhenguo''s mind swept back, he saw a big blue dragon in the void, swaying and flying, whistling like an archaic dragon in mid air.


    Of course, Fang Zhenguo knows what magic weapon it is. It should have been mine, but now it''s Shen you.


    Fang Zhenguo didn''t have time to regret it. He didn''t expect that Qingmu Shenjian was so powerful.


    Before this sword in his hand, he had not yet become his own magic weapon, holding the green wood sword stabbed Shen Youyi.


    Now Shen has become a magic weapon of his own, and immediately exerts his powerful power.


    This sword doesn''t need to be held in hand. As long as it is controlled by the mind, it will turn into a green dragon after it is taken off, and it will be extremely sensitive to pursue and kill the opponent.


    But the most special thing is that he also has the sound wave technique similar to the sky covering giant bird.


    Fang Zhenguo has fled to the door, suddenly felt a sword hit, he did not look back, just with a divine sweep.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "Wow, rush --" Fang Zhenguo''s mind was hurt, and he spurted blood on the spot. He hated him at this time. I didn''t expect that this green wood sword would be so powerful. Anyone who sweeps the green wood sword will be attacked by the green wood sword.


    His mind was hurt and his body slowed down naturally.


    "Help me." Fang Zhenguo yelled at his classmates.


    But at this time, everyone is running for his life, who cares about him.


    "Wuwu" green wood magic sword finally caught up with him at this time, and a terrible breath came. It seemed that there was an ancient dragon roaring at the heaven and earth, devouring the sun and the moon.


    "The world is vast" Fang Zhenguo also roars like thunder, turns around, hands together, blows out two God awns, at the same time, he opens his mouth a vomit, Zheng, a pure light to the green wood divine sword.


    He has all the magic power. He doesn''t believe that he will lose to Shen you.


    But suddenly, the green wood sword was just like a small snake, whizzing and twisting. Like a soft sword, it changed shape in mid air, as if it was alive.


    When Fang Zhenguo''s magic weapon hit, the green wood magic sword twisted its body flexibly. Whoosh, his magic weapon didn''t hit the green wood magic sword. The two magic weapons crossed.


    Then Fang Zhenguo''s magic power bombarded and roared from the front, hitting the green wood sword.


    When it collapsed, the green wood sword turned and brushed in the air. One turned into two and turned into two green awns, which separated from the left and right sides. After a big circle, it flew to Fang Zhenguo again.


    "I''ll do it." What Fang Zhenguo saw was that the soul of the dead came out of the air, frightened and jealous.


    Qingmu Shenjian is just like a magic weapon of wisdom. It can change flexibly.


    He played while retreating, his body retreated at high speed, but the two green awns pierced his back, pressed tightly, and the speed was faster and faster.


    "Black tiger becomes mountain" Fang Zhenguo''s unique skill again, his fingers become claws, tearing the void.


    A dozen huge tiger claws appeared in the air, facing the green awn in the air, one claw on the left and one claw on the right, as if the tiger was rushing to the sky.


    Puchi, a green awn was scratched and torn by Fang Zhenguo on the spot, and the sound turned into nothing.


    "False." Fang Zhenguo discovered that the green awn was not a green wood sword.


    So this is true? Fang Zhenguo''s paws changed continuously. He heard several sounds of metal in the air, and finally collapsed.


    His hands stopped.


    He fixed his eyes and held the green wood sword in his hand.


    Fang Zhenguo is ecstatic. This is a good opportunity. This sword should belong to me.


    But before he got excited, the green wood sword in his hand twisted again, and the sword turned into a snake. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    "What?" Fang Zhenguo really didn''t expect that the green wood sword would be so exquisite. It''s hard and soft. It can be hard and soft.


    Even worse, the sword was extremely sharp. After binding his wrist, he shrank in.


    The body of the sword was immediately embedded in his wrist, and the blood gushed out like a fountain. Both wrists seemed to be cut off.


    "Ah --" Fang Zhenguo cried out in pain, and the figure who had fled quickly was much slower.


    He has been scared crazy, at this time the mind only one idea, quickly escape from this terrible place.


    He looked up and saw that he was standing by the gate. As long as he stepped out, he could escape from the hall.


    But just then, he felt the strong whistling sound of his body.


    Ba, the next moment, a cold palm is hard to grasp on his forehead.


    Ding Yi hits him with one hand.


    "No --" Fang Zhenguo cried out in panic.


    When Yu Guang sweeps over, there are still people running outside. These people run slower than him, but Ding Yi doesn''t chase them at all.


    Ding Yi and Shen you join hands and block him at the gate.


    He reluctantly looked at the figure escaping from the distance, the loss of life in his body.


    Fang Zhenguo died.


    He was beaten to a dead body by the corrosive claws.


    In fact, with his strength and the chaos at that time, he had a chance to escape.


    He is a six fold master of divine realm. His own strength is superior to Ding Yi and Shen you. As long as he wants to escape, he is easy to escape.


    It''s a pity that he felt guilty and met his own green wood sword. After being hurt continuously, he was a little lost, and finally he couldn''t escape.


    When his body fell to the ground, Ding Yi and Shen looked up again, and the people at the scene basically ran away.


    Those people with five, six, five and six immortals can''t beat them and escape.


    At this time in the hall, in addition to Ding Yi and Shen you, there are ten classes of people, only Xia CI brother and sister.


    Brother and sister''s expressions are a little dull, I don''t think these people will break down and flee one after another.


    However, this is good. Few people died at the scene, only Li Tianwang and Fang Zhenguo.


    This can be regarded as the strength of Shengwu Academy.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Fragments of immortals"


    After losing the suppression of the sun moon tower and other magic weapons, the fragments of that palm are trying to move out and fly.


    The black dragon king snake is entangled with fragments and keeps swimming in mid air.


    In a short time, the Black Dragon King Snake can entangle this immortal fragment.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. He bends down and picks up a magic weapon on the ground.


    That''s Li Tianwang''s Sun Moon tower. After Li Tianwang was killed, this magic weapon also fell in place.


    As soon as I thought about it, there was still a lot of wealth in the magic weapon. There were millions of Lingshi and some personal things of Li Tianwang.


    "It''s an inferior artifact." Xia CI on the side said: "when Zhitian Chengyou practiced it, he took it to the auction and sold it for more than two billion yuan, and Li Tianwang gave out his blood."


    "How dare you?" Ding Yi plays with the sun moon tower.


    "Me?" Xia Ci was first surprised, then overjoyed: "why dare not."


    He has decided to follow Ding Yi. That is to say, he must fight against the Li Tianwang family. Anyway, he is the enemy. What else can he dare not take.


    "Well, here you are." With a wave of his hand, Ding Yi sent out a magic weapon.


    All the people in class 10 are envious. They just hate that they are too weak to be Ding Yi''s helper, but they are a burden.


    Yes, as we all know today, Ding Yi could kill a lot of people with barbarians and sword array if it wasn''t for the burden of ten classes.


    Because Ding Yi wants to protect them, he can only drive them away, not kill so many people.


    It''s a pity that they don''t understand Ding Yi''s mind. In fact, Ding Yi doesn''t want to kill too many people, but he also needs people''s support. Just kill one or two Li Li Wei. Ding Yi plans to use most of them.


    Looking at the admiring eyes of class 10 students, Ding Yi has a great sense of achievement. The better he plays, the more people he wants to talk to.


    The team has been pulled up and will have the right to speak there in the future.

 Chapter 1102

    "Boss, put away the pieces of immortals quickly." Shen reminded Ding Yi at this time, and he did not forget to flatter him: "it seems that the eldest is destined to be the son of destiny. In the past 19 years, we have come in so many times, and this is the first time we have met the fragments of immortals."


    This flattery, red fruit, ten classes of people have also attached.


    "It seems that elder Ning is the leader of human beings in Jiang Shen''s words. It''s just around the corner to get all the holy Treasury."


    "That is, as Jiang Shen said, whoever has to control the holy Treasury is the future leader of mankind."


    "When the boss graduates, we will support him to run for president." Some people even clamor to support Ding Yi as president.


    "The president is nothing. The president has no choice but to take the boss. Lao Tzu is the second sage of mankind. He is equal to Jiang Shen."


    Everyone showed their loyalty, but Ding Yi couldn''t listen to them.


    No wonder you can''t be a leader. Even if you want to be a gentleman, you can''t help flattering your subordinates.


    Now that everyone is flattering, Ding Yi can''t turn his face on the spot, scold them and say that he hates flattering most, then his heart will be broken immediately.


    It seems that sometimes being a leader becomes corrupt, but it''s unavoidable? Ding Yi had to comfort himself.


    "Hum, a bunch of flatterers." At this time, there was a cold way on the side.


    Her voice is very small, but everyone can hear it clearly. It''s Li bing''er, the daughter of vice president Li Shuo.


    Many people blushed, but they didn''t hear it.


    "Wuwu" at this time, the black dragon king snake, who had been pestering the fragments of the immortal, let out a roar, and then his body began to become illusory.


    This is a sign that the black dragon king snake is about to disappear. Ding Yi quickly reaches out his hand and says, "eight wasters captured." Take it.


    Bo, he successfully grasped the fragments of the immortal. When he was excited, he suddenly felt a shock in his wrist.


    The fragment of the immortal exploded like a grenade in his palm. Ding Yi and all the people retreated one after another. Many people with low level even sat on the ground.


    Brush, after the fairy pieces break Ding Yi''s magic power, they fly out of the hall like lightning and go through the air.


    "Copy, chase." Ding Yi stamped his foot and quickly caught up with him.


    Shen you and Xia CI look at each other, whoosh, and hurry to catch up.


    "Wait for me, brother."¡° Ning Yi, Ning Yi. " Xia Dongqin and Wei Hongjiao, two beautiful girls, also rushed to catch up.


    "Boss Ning."


    "Come on, everyone."


    The rest of class 10 also reacted and chased Ding Yi.


    Li bing''er stood in the same place, a little tangled in his heart.


    She is a smart woman. She knows it will be good to follow Ding Yi. Since she came in, Ding Yi has gained a lot. But now that so many people follow Ding Yi, I''m afraid it''s not my turn to do good?


    Ding Yi has made it clear that he has something good to give to his own people first.


    Shen you and Xia CI all got the magic weapon given by Ding Yi. There''s something in the back, and they''re going to give it to the flatterers in class 10.


    Li binger thinks about it, but he doesn''t want to go with Ding Yi, and he wants to go with Ding Yi. At last, seeing that there is no one in the hall, he still stomps to chase the army.


    Ding Yi outside finds that the fragment of immortal is very naughty. After it flies away from the hall, it doesn''t speed up and stops flying. If Ding Yi is far away, it will fly slowly. When Ding Yi wants to catch up, it will fly fast, which is like teasing Ding Yi.


    However, Ding Yi is not angry, but excited.


    The more serious the fragments of immortals are, the more advanced and inferior they are. How can they have human intelligence and tease people.


    He also took no time, followed the debris all the way south, passing dozens of palaces in one breath.


    At this time, the debris flew into a huge courtyard. After entering the courtyard, you can see that there are three main halls, each of which is bigger than just now. The middle one is less than 10 meters high, but it is long and wide, like a city.


    Debris flies to the door, pauses slightly, seems to be waiting for Ding Yi, and then looks back, as if having a look at Ding Yi. Then it turns around, swish, and enters the hall.


    Ding Yi looked up and saw that several figures were written on the front door of the hall.


    001 this is hall one.


    "Boss, boss." Shen you and Xia CI catch up with each other at this time. The people in the last ten classes are slow, but they also come one after another.


    Ding Yi was afraid that someone couldn''t get in. He deliberately waited for a while. When all the people in class 10 came, he waved: "go in."


    As soon as the crowd came in, the door closed.


    "Wow" everyone screamed when they went in.


    The layout inside is like a modern supermarket, with rows of shelves full of things.


    It''s just that the things here are not the commodities of this era, but all kinds of magic weapons and jade bottles.


    Close to their gate, there are shelves on the left and right, all of which are magic weapons.


    Knife, gun, sword, shield, tower, each magic weapon is wrapped by a ball of fine awn, some are still circling on the shelf.


    "Rich, rich." Xia Dongqin was the first to scream. She was closest to the shelf. She saw a magic weapon like a mirror surrounded by a group of red fine awns. She was very happy. Without saying a word, she rushed up and grabbed it.


    All around them, without waiting for Ding Yi to say a word, a nest of front rushed up, everyone see a magic weapon to grab.


    No one expected that there would be so many magic weapons here, and it seems that every one of them has the quality of a spirit weapon.


    At this time, only Ding Yi, shen you and Xia CI did not move. Even Li bing''er went to grab the magic weapon.


    But it''s just when we''re going to catch the magic weapon that we all like.


    "Boom" Xia Dongqin, the first one to catch the magic weapon, seems to have been hit by a heavy blow. With a scream, "ah," he fell over and fell to the ground with a thump. With a mouthful of blood, he fainted on the spot.


    Other people were about to catch the magic weapon. Seeing Xia Dongqin''s experience, they were scared out of the world one by one. Those who responded quickly stopped in time. There were two others who didn''t come and stopped. After catching them, they were the same as Xia Dongqin.


    "Ah" "ah."


    Bang, bang, the scene was full of people, flying out, two people knocked down another piece.


    As long as it''s the magic weapon, it''s all hematemesis and syncope.


    Ding Yi was also startled. Originally, he wanted to catch the magic weapon, but he didn''t expect such a powerful ban on it.


    Every magic weapon has been banned. Whoever catches it will be unlucky.


    There was chaos in the hall. Xia Ci and Shen were busy saving people and waking them up. The debris was slowly surrounding the hall, making a buzzing sound from time to time, as if they were laughing at these people in the hall.


    When Ding Yi saw that the fragments did not run away, he naturally did not worry. He looked at the hall carefully.


    This is the largest palace he has seen since he came in. Every ten meters or so, there will be a row of shelves. The shelves are three layers, with all kinds of magic weapons and bottles.


    There are words on the bottle, obviously all kinds of panacea.


    "Xiaosheng pill", "Jiuyuan pill", "Zhenwu pill", "Jushen pill" and "xuanjing pill" are all elixirs produced by the henggu galaxy. Ding Yi once owned them. Later, in the new earth period, he left them to human beings for research. Unexpectedly, he saw a large number of elixirs here.


    This is a treasure house. In the past 19 years, Shengxing obtained less in the treasure house than in this hall.


    "Crazy devil Dan, it''s said that this is a top-grade elixir, which is rare in henggu college. There is a shelf here." Wei Hongjiao looked at a row of bottles and cried out with ecstasy.


    Why is this woman in class 10 all the time? Because she likes to study practicing Dan, she spends a lot of time on practicing Dan, and her level is improving very slowly. This will be the time for her to give full play to her strong points.


    "Po Shen Qing Qi Wan is a good elixir for the salvation of natural calamities. If we can get this, we will get twice the result."


    "Wow, there is also the best elixir close to the elixir in the legend of" Tianyuan zaidian ". Only the real king level experts can practice it."


    Wei Hongjiao yelled at each one. The more she looked, the more moved she was. The more she looked, the more frightened she was. When she saw the end, she ran directly to Ding Yi and said, "boss, if you can bring back the pills here, our saint star''s Dan training level will be improved unprecedentedly. Even if you are not a saint star, you can also pull up an army and revolt."


    She exaggerates and yells. When it comes to the back, she even says that rebellion is OK.


    Everybody''s going to spit blood.


    However, what Wei Hongjiao said is right. The palace is unprecedentedly large, and there are countless elixirs. If Ding Yi wants to get them, he can distribute them in large numbers. A lot of people will join him.


    Because there are 30% of the elixirs that Shengxing can''t practice so far.


    Some even hang Koo college disappeared and didn''t appear for a long time.


    In addition to the elixir, there are also a lot of magic weapons in the palace. Only the naked eye can see hundreds of them and more than ten shelves.


    Because it''s Gray all over the place. Now you can''t see the magic weapon in the distance. If there are still many magic weapons in the distance, it''s possible.


    It can really equip an army, it can really rebel.


    What''s the least now? That is, the magic weapon level has the least.


    Ding Yi wants to take all the people here and immediately becomes the richest person in Shengxing.


    Everyone''s eyes look at Ding Yi, hoping that Ding Yi can take all the things here and collect them.


    Of course, Ding Yi also wants to take all of them, but seeing that people are suffering one after another, Ding Yi knows that it''s not easy to take them.


    In particular, the fragment is surrounded in mid air, which means provocation and ridicule. It seems that Ding Yi can''t take it.


    "The fragments have led us here. If we collect the fragments, we can certainly collect all the things here." Shen comes back to Ding Yi and reminds Ding Yi in a low voice.


    "Well." Ding Yi also estimates that, but he has just grasped the fragments and knows that there is a strong force in them. I''m afraid they are not easy to be conquered.


    "Xia cishen, you and I will fight together to suppress this fragment." Ding Yi saw so many people at the scene, and only these two people could help him.


    Three people join hands, should the town live in this fragment?


    Just when Ding Yi asked the three to fight together.


    Brush, the pieces suddenly burst into light.


    A fine light is projected from the debris, like a projection to the ground, and a figure slowly appears on the ground.


    Figure from fuzzy to clear, more and more clear.


    Soon, a young man who looked about the same size as Ding Yi appeared in front of the crowd. He was thin and beautiful with a slight evil smile.


    "Jiang Shen --" Li bing''er screamed, "I have a picture of him at home. It''s Jiang Shen."


    The sage of the earth, Jiang Shen, appeared.

 Chapter 1103

    Who is Jiang Shen? That is the legend of the earth, the recognized sage of the earth people, many times to save the earth people in danger.


    The development of the earth''s science and technology to the present level also depends on Jiang Shen.


    In many high-level homes, there are pictures of Jiang Shen, and some people come to worship him as if he were a God.


    So when Li binger called, people at the scene couldn''t help kneeling down and worshiping.


    Xia Ci and Shen were about to do it again. Suddenly, they saw the fragments burst into light and projected a Jiang Shen. They were so scared that they did not dare to do it.


    In particular, Xia Ci''s eyes are full of worship, staring at Jiang Shen''s shadow. If he doesn''t know that it''s just a shadow, not a real person, Xia CI will kneel down on the spot.


    When Xia Ci was young, the holy star was being attacked by the powerful storm of the storm galaxy. Human beings were in the moment of life and death. It was Jiang Shen who risked his life and came from the fairyland to save the holy star. Therefore, in his young heart, he always worshipped Jiang Shen as a saint.


    Ding Yi is probably the only one who has no impression of Jiang Shen.


    Ding Yi was not there when Jiang Shen dominated the world.


    Ding Yi was not there when Jiang Shen saved the earth.


    When Jiang Shen saved Shengxing, Ding Yi was still away.


    He didn''t go through these things, only heard the legend of Jiang Shen countless times, so he only had curiosity and respect for Jiang Shen, not to mention worship him.


    "Brother gentry?" Ding Yi takes a deep breath and looks at the figure calmly.


    Jiang Shen''s shadow also looked at him with a smile: "Ding Yi of Dongning, persuading people with virtue, ha ha ha."


    As soon as Ding Yi''s eyes flicked, he knew that this was once the mantra of the gentry in Dongning.


    "My treasure is for my daughter, not for you." Jiang Shen then said: "my daughter in the fairyland has given me my will. She will soon be reincarnated to this holy star. In a few years, she will inherit my mantle, get this treasure house and become the leader of mankind. Ding Yi, you have received a lot of benefits here. It''s time to stop."


    Jiang Shen''s second words were to persuade Ding Yi to stop, which surprised everyone at the scene.


    Before that, almost all the people in the 10th class regarded Ding Yi as the leader of human beings and the successor in the future. He was so lucky that no one dared to provoke him, and he even killed the enemy. He reappeared the scene of Jiang Shen.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as Jiang Shen spoke, he would ask Ding Yi to stop.


    Jiang Shen also reported a surprising news that his fairy daughter will soon be reincarnated and become the new leader of mankind.


    "When your daughter is reincarnated?" Ding Yi shakes his head: "I don''t know how many years later, today''s mankind also needs a leader like me."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m as crazy as I was. OK, let''s make a bet." Jiang Shen said with a smile.


    "Bet on what?" Ding Yi''s eyebrows are flying.


    "I''m standing here. You attack me with your life skills, all the magic weapons and the strongest powers. In five seconds, as long as you can avoid me, even if you win, all the things in the No.1 treasure house and this fragment belong to you."


    "If you lose --" Jiang Shen said with an evil smile.


    "What if I lose?" Ding Yi asked.


    "If you lose, you will marry my daughter and be my son-in-law."


    All the people have to jump.


    I thought that Jiang Shen had come to teach Ding Yi a lesson. After a long time, I wanted to take him as my son-in-law.


    However, Jiang Shen''s eyes were very strange, and his face was full of cunning. He was uneasy and kind-hearted.


    Ding Yi also looks at Jiang Shen a little displeased.


    Although he saw Jiang Shen for the first time, he found that Jiang Shen''s eyes seemed to see through everything.


    He felt that all his secrets had been understood by Jiang Shen.


    It made him feel subdued.


    "It''s not fair. You are immortal. Your will can annihilate a planet and a continent. How can I be your opponent?" Ding Yi is not easily fooled either.


    "There is absolute fairness in the world. If you hold a sharp weapon and kill the enemy, will you be fair to others? What''s more, I just stand still, you don''t even have the courage to strike? Still want to be the leader of mankind? " Ginger gentry light way.


    If Ding Yi was alone, he would really ignore him. However, with so many people at the scene, he didn''t dare to even fight. It''s a shame.


    "Well, you said, if you push back, you will win." Ding Yi quickly hovered in his mind. His method and magic power were the strongest, and he had a chance to push Jiang Shen back.


    "Hurry up. I haven''t kept this idea for a long time. It''s going to disappear soon. Ding Yi, it depends on your ability to get the things in the No.1 library." Jiang Shen burst out laughing and stood up with his hands down. There was a strong and invincible air, which shook people''s hearts.


    "Be careful." Ding Yi also took a deep breath.


    Ghost mirror? barbarian tribes? Dragon King Snake? Puppets? Yuan seeking sword array?


    One magic weapon and one magic power were denied by Ding Yi.


    They are not strong enough. These magic weapons are enough to kill people, but it is impossible to kill tuixianjun.


    Jiang Shen just stood there, even a false immortal could not shake his body.


    So, just try it?


    Ding Yi takes a deep breath and slowly takes something out of the storage space.


    When this thing appears, Hu, the mysterious Qi and spiritual power in his body are constantly spinning, and the fragrance of plants and trees is sent out from Ding Yi''s hands.


    What he took out was a spear made of a towering tree.


    At this moment, he seems to be incarnated as a towering tree with branches and leaves like spears and sharp edges.


    As like as two peas were planted, he began to raise his spear.


    At first, Jiang Shen looked at him with a smile, but when he saw this scene, his face became solemn.


    His hands on his back slowly spread out, and the air of fairyland flowed on his body. The air of fairyland rose flat and round him, and seemed to form a barrier of fairyland.


    "Mr. Jiang, take it." Ding Yi roared, raised his shoulder slightly, raised his spear, whooshed, and the whole person rushed over like a tiger.


    Buzzing, it seems that the towering trees are affected, the holy star earth is shaking, and the huge treasure house is buzzing.


    Ding Yijue''s self seems to be integrated with the earth. His mind is influenced by the towering tree. A terrible power is transmitted from the tree to the earth, and then from the earth to Ding Yi''s body.


    At this moment, Ding Yi felt that he was a towering tree.


    I am the tree, the tree is me.


    I participate with the sky, and with the sky.


    "Kill" Ding Yi, a spear to stab, momentum like rainbow, unstoppable.


    Xia Ci and Shen you on the edge are both astonished. Looking at Ding Yi''s spear, the human spear is integrated, and the spear is integrated with the earth. The company''s spear seems to be alive, while Ding Yi seems to be integrated with the earth, and can borrow a steady stream of terrible power from the holy star continent. If any one of them has no choice but to escape, any one who wants to resist will only die.


    I can''t help but say that the power of spear in holy star is absolutely terrible. Even if there will be real fairyland and virtual immortal coming down to earth, I dare not be poked by Ding Yi.


    But Jiang Shen in front of him didn''t move and looked at Ding Yi with a smile.


    When the spear was about to stab Jiang Shen, he took a sharp step forward.


    Puchi, the spear smoothly poked into Jiang Shen''s body, and penetrated.


    "Good." Wei Hongjiao cried heartlessly, thinking that Ding Yi had won.


    But seeing that Jiang Shen was still standing on the side, and his spear pierced his body, he didn''t have a look of pain, and his body didn''t step back.


    "Your sister, you''ve been cheated. You''re shameless, Mr. Jiang." Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    Finally, I met someone more shameless than myself.


    Jiang Shen''s figure was exactly the same as the virtual one. He didn''t give in at all, and he didn''t use any magic power. So he let Ding Yi stab him.


    But what about Ding Yi?


    I didn''t push him back.


    Prove that Jiang Shen won.


    Fortunately, with five seconds, Ding Yi''s reaction is also very fast. Don''t blame me for being so shameless.


    "Ghost mirror"


    Ding Yi has done two things between lightning and flint.


    Put the spear in and get out.


    Jiang Shen''s figure is obviously illusory. It is just the result of his mind, which is the soul.


    Whoosh, he rushed to Jiang Shen''s face with the ghost mirror. As long as he could touch it, he could devour Jiang Shen''s virtual shadow.


    The ghost mirror is the best magic weapon to deal with the immaterial body. It is the enemy of the will and the killer of the soul.


    Ba, the ghost mirror hits Jiang Shen on the shoulder.


    Jiang Shen didn''t scream and fear. His face was normal, but his body twisted.


    "So the soul swallowed by the ghost mirror will get reincarnation - Ding Yi - Goodbye - you lose."


    Sobbing, Jiang Shen''s figure began to rotate and flew to the ghost mirror.


    A question suddenly occurred to Ding Yi.


    Before, everyone said that Jiang Shen risked heaven to save human beings, and then he was punished by fairyland, lost his life, and then he would reincarnate.


    But now Ding Yi finally understood.


    Jiang Shen''s soul has been in the holy star, because he can''t reincarnate himself.


    This time I met Ding Yi, I used the ghost mirror to help him reincarnate.


    Yes, again? Ding Yi feels trapped by Jiang Shen.


    He lost the bet to Jiang Shen and helped him by the way. He didn''t bring such a pitfall.


    As a senior of Dongning, do you mean to bully me?


    It seems that after hearing Ding Yi''s voice, Jiang Shen''s voice came slowly: "although you lose, you are my future son-in-law''s and holy Treasury''s things. I will give you one percent first as an engagement gift."


    When it comes to the last word, brush, the scene light scattered, Jiang Shen''s body disappeared at the same time.


    Then the fragment swished directly to Ding Yi, and fell into Ding Yi''s palm.

 Chapter 1104

    I''m engaged again? Ding Yi holds on to the pieces. It seems that there are ten thousand grass in his heart.


    Mr. gentry, do you want to ask my opinion? You are buying and selling by force. I don''t have any feelings with Ling Qianjin. Ding Yi wants to say something to Jiang Shen, but he can''t feel his breath at all.


    He grabs the fragments and feels that they seem to have life. When his thoughts penetrate into them, boom, a huge map appears in Ding Yi''s mind.


    There are palaces and warehouses on the map, and countless treasures and magic weapons are marked.


    Palace No. 1 has 1141 magic weapons, all of which are spirit weapons, and 7400 bottles of all kinds of elixirs.


    If it''s one percent, I can only get more than 100 magic weapons and more than 70 bottles of elixirs.


    Ding Yi glanced at it in a hurry and got a general idea of his fragment.


    Debris is like a key, with which hundreds of nearby palaces can pass at will.


    But there are five pieces, and four fifths of the palaces can''t pass at will. It depends on luck.


    With this fragment, it is equivalent to mastering one fifth of the holy Treasury resources.


    But the problem is that Jiang Shen only gave him one percent.


    It''s a loss. Ding Yi feels it''s a loss.


    Before he went to the palace, he could take everything from the palace. Now he can only take one percent.


    But on second thought, without this fragment, it was impossible for him to successfully walk through hundreds of palaces in five days.


    It''s very likely that the next palace will be trapped for five days.


    "Boss, what do you say? What does Jiang Shen say? "


    "Ning Yi, are you ok?"


    At this time, all the people gathered around him, and those who had fainted woke up early. Everyone gathered around Ding Yi to know what he had just got.


    Jiang Shen''s last words were all transmitted by divine thoughts. Only Ding Yi could hear them. We don''t know what happened to Ding Yi.


    Of course, Jiang Shen said that he wanted Ding Yi to be his son-in-law. Everyone has heard him clearly. This time, he will go out and publicize for Ding Yi. At that time, the high level of the Federation will be shocked.


    Who else dares to have an opinion about the successor Jiang Shen likes?


    "You''re all here. Don''t go any further." Ding Yi returns to his senses and reaches for a move.


    Brush, the magic weapon nearby is bright, one by one magic weapon flies up, a large number of sub bottles also fly to Ding Yi.


    The crowd was shocked and moved. They stood aside and watched Ding Yi''s crazy collection.


    More than 100 magic weapons and nearly 100 bottles of elixir fall into Ding Yi''s hands, and then he puts them away.


    Ding Yi knew that he could only take one percent, so he chose all the pills.


    When you take magic weapons, you can''t see the product grade. You can only see the grade when you get them. If you don''t get them well, you can''t change them. Ding Yi doesn''t care. He took more than 100 magic weapons nearby.


    In less than ten minutes, Ding Yi got all he deserved.


    Everyone is envious. Only Ding Yi can take the things here, and others can only look at them.


    However, there were not many people present, less than ten people. Ding Yi looked at them and waved his hand.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    "These magic weapons are for you. One for each of you. Each depends on your luck."


    "Wow" Xia Dongqin, without saying a word, is the first to jump up and catch a fine awn.


    Start after laughing: "the middle class, is the middle class."


    Others scrambled one after another. One person snatched one, and then found that most of them were inferior spirit weapons.


    Ding Yi smiles quietly. He knows that Xia Dongqin must be the first one to rob, so he deliberately throws out a middle-class product, and the rest are inferior.


    It''s not that he''s partial to Xia Dongqin. Only Xia Dongqin is the third robber of human immortals. The others are the second robbers, or even the first robber. They can''t keep the medium-sized spirit weapon, and they will be robbed sooner or later.


    It''s a great thing to have inferior products. Many of the people in Shengwu academy have no spirit tools.


    Shen you and Xia CI didn''t take advantage of each other. They both have advantages. They also know that Ding Yi won''t treat them badly, so they are not worried.


    "Boss, do you want to go inside? There are many magic weapons and elixirs here. " Shen asked again.


    "I can''t take anything here, but there are still some good things in it. Don''t go there. Wait here. Leave here in five days and go back to the college. I''ll give you some good things." Ding Yi thought, now I can only take one percent, I can''t take you.


    Of course, everyone had nothing to say. Besides, at this time, everyone got a new magic weapon. They were busy with sacrificial practice, and they didn''t want to run around.


    Ding Yi is very anxious. After throwing away the crowd, he leaves here quickly.


    Looking from the fragments, there are No.1, No.2 and No.3 palaces here. Only No.1 palaces have things. No.2 and No.3 palaces are all trapped organs.


    He turned his head to the west, because there were fragments in his hand. He was familiar with the road and came to a palace less than ten minutes later.


    As soon as the palace entered, it was filled with fragrance of medicine. It was like a cultivated land. There were many kinds of herbs on it.


    "This is xuanhuangxi soil." Ding Yi recognized the soil on the field. He had seen it and collected a lot of fairyland soil, xuanhuangxi soil.


    These herbs are all cultivated in xuanhuang soil, which means that they are all spiritual plants in the fairyland, not plants in the human world.


    Does Jiang Shen know everything? Still learning to practice Dan? Ding Yi knows that all these immortal grasses are used to make elixirs.


    The elixir above medium quality can''t bring down the world. Jiang Shen brought down a lot of fairy grass.


    The whole palace has a strong spirit of immortality. If Ding Yi practices here, he can definitely get incredible results.


    But he doesn''t have time to practice here, and it will be spread out in five days, so he can only accept it.


    Ding Yi transplanted a lot of fairy grass into his magic weapon.


    His magic weapon has a lot of dark and yellow earth, which can be transplanted.


    However, he immediately found that the transplant was too slow.


    Forget it, just pull it directly. Ding Yi began to pull it like a weed. He didn''t know it at all. He pulled it all by his feeling. When he felt that the immortal spirit was very strong, he pulled out thousands of immortal grasses at once.


    A few hours later, Ding Yi was finally unable to pull it out, knowing that it already accounted for one percent of the total.


    He had no choice but to reluctantly turn around and leave, thinking and unconvinced, simply dug a pile of xuanhuang rest soil, and then left.


    Although he can''t use these immortal grasses now, he can sell them for a lot of money as soon as he arrives at the fairyland.


    After many mortals fly to the fairyland, they are equal to entering a novice village of the game. Everything has to start from scratch.


    Ding Yi is now preparing ahead of time. When he comes to fairyland in the future, once these fairyland grasses are sold, he will go straight to the local tyrant.


    At this time, Ding Yi didn''t know how to practice Dan, and he didn''t plan to practice Dan.


    After pulling up the fairy grass, he flew to find the next palace.


    Half an hour later, he saw a palace with a Buddha statue at the door.


    Bang, Ding Yi rushes in and goes straight to the middle of the hall. There is a familiar platform in the middle, on which something should have been placed.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi rushes in and is stunned.


    The platform was empty, and it was clear that something had been taken away.


    "Yes, that son of a bitch got ahead?" Ding Yi is depressed.


    He has a bug. He has a plug-in in his hand. He knows what boss is in that picture and what treasure can be dropped. When he finds it here, he finds that the treasure is gone.


    "It''s a good thing." Ding Yi lowers his head and looks under the high platform.


    There is a line written below, which is a symbol of "Amitabha" and imitates the supreme magic weapon "Amitabha Sutra".


    This "Amitabha Sutra" is one of the top ten immortals in the fairyland. It is also famous in the fairyland. It is recorded in the annals of henggu college.


    Amitabha, it''s a imitation of his Fubao (disposable goods). It''s amazing to think about it.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Yi came a step late and was taken away ahead of time.


    Ding Yi has no choice but to find the next target.


    He didn''t walk for a while, but suddenly his communicator rang.


    "Whether Ning Yi is nearby, whether Ning Yi is nearby, I hear a message from the gang that Bai Su and sun xiaopang are in the 666 palace. If they don''t arrive before 9 p.m., they will die."


    "Whether Ning Yi is nearby, whether Ning Yi is nearby, I hear a message from the gang that Bai Su and sun xiaopang are in the 666 palace. If they don''t arrive before 9 p.m., they will die."


    "What? Who are you? " Ding Yi is furious.


    "I''m a messenger. I''ve heard that from my communicator, too." The other side is innocent.


    Obviously, the 666 palace is a little far away from here. The people there used this way of sending messages all the way to Ding Yi by relay.


    666 palace? Ding Yi''s mind sweeps, but there is no fragment in his hand. The closest 656 is marked in the fragment.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi goes straight to 656 palace.


    He went in with his watch. At this time, he looked at the time. It was already seven o''clock in the evening outside. There were less than two hours left.


    Ding Yi didn''t dare to neglect and ran all the way. He saw several palaces on the way and didn''t have time to go in.


    There is a puppet in this palace. You can take it away when you have a chance.


    It seems that the palace is full of spirit stones. Grandma''s, you must come back.


    He had debris in his hand, and everything in the palace was clear, but he was pressed for time, so he didn''t dare to go in and waste his time. He ran all the way. Finally, at 8:40, he saw No. 656 palace.


    Then he turned around a few times and found 666 palace.


    666 palace is actually open, a high wall surrounded by a courtyard style building, there are several big trees, small bridges, water, and rockery, looks like a garden.


    As soon as Ding Yi went in, he saw several acquaintances.


    Poor sun xiaopang and Bai Susu were tied back with their hands and knelt down on the spot. At least they were forbidden to move. In addition to them, there were three people in the first class. A total of five people were arrested here.


    Seeing Ding Yi come in, they are both pleasantly surprised, but they can''t speak. They can only show Ding Yi that it''s dangerous here with their eyes.


    "Dog, you''re here at last. Do you think you don''t care whether they live or die?" Ha ha ha, on a thunderstorm day, with a knife in hand, step forward, whoosh, and take the knife off.


    Puchi, a group of people who had been robbed by immortals, fell to the ground on the spot and died on the spot.


    Ding Yi''s face became gloomy.


    "Don''t you have any elixir that can cure their wounds? You have the power to come back from the dead. " Thunderstorm Day grimly said: "kneel down, break your own hands and legs."

 Chapter 1105

    You have the power to bring the dead back to life. This is what we should remind Ding Yi on thunderstorm days.


    He beheaded a class of students in front of Ding Yi''s life.


    But not to kill Bai Su and sun xiaopang, which is also to leave the biggest card.


    "Wuwu" Bai Su Su and sun xiaopang can''t speak, they can only sob and shake their heads desperately.


    On thunderstorm days, there are two people standing around, one is immortal five, the other is immortal six.


    Ding Yi looked sad: "it''s not easy for you to practice this step. How many six robberies are there in the Federation? On a thunderstorm day, I''ll give you another chance. Now let them go. What''s more -- "


    "Don''t talk about him." On the edge of the thunderstorm, a man was robbed by five immortals. He picked up another man in class 10: "I count three, you break one hand, one, two --"


    The man''s face was frightened and he couldn''t cry out.


    Ding Yigang wants to say wait.


    "Three" bang, this man was hit heavily on the head, and was shot on the spot.


    The death of the second ten.


    Before and after less than half a minute, the other side fiercely even killed two people.


    "On your knees." Thunderstorm Day grins again and brings up the third one.


    After the third kill, it will be Bai Su''s turn and sun xiaopang''s turn.


    Ding Yi knelt down slowly.


    "Ha ha ha." When they saw Ding Yi kneeling in front of them, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dog thing, you again horizontal ah, you are not invincible."


    "Hands and feet are useless. Hurry up." On a thunderstorm day a third man was carried.


    Ding Yi''s face was expressionless and said faintly: "I kneel down to apologize to Bai Su Su and sun xiaopang. I''m sorry. I promise you that I will avenge you and kill their family."


    "I love grass." On a thunderstorm day, the three were stunned.


    Threats don''t work? Ding Yi doesn''t like it at all.


    Yes, a little more normal people will know that this fashion hero, only a dead end.


    Ding Yi is dead. Can they let Bai Su and sun xiaopang go?


    So Ding Yi directly ignored their threat.


    Let''s kill them. I''ll avenge you and kill their whole family.


    With tears in their eyes, Bai Su, sun xiaopang and others nodded desperately. They didn''t blame Ding Yi. This is the smart and correct choice.


    "Kill them." Thunderstorm Day a roar, earth shaking, Chi La, his hands of class 10 students, is directly torn in two by him.


    The other two also started at the same time, bang, bang, hit Bai Su and sun xiaopang to the ground one after another.


    If you can''t threaten, just do it.


    "Kill." On Thunderstorm Day, a big axe appeared in his hand. Even people around him saw him sacrifice such a magic weapon for the first time.


    "With the help of barbarians and sword array, I will kill you today."


    "This time we''re going to kill all the people in class 10. We''ll kill one when we see one."


    Bang, Thunderstorm Day, one axe, the same day, momentum, just like Pangu''s God''s axe, tearing up the earth, head-on one axe cut to Ding Yi, the axe in his hand constantly floodlight, more and more big, momentum is also more and more strong.


    "Kill me." Seeing that Bai Su Su and sun xiaopang died on the spot, Ding Yi was even more angry with Tao Tian. Today, Lao Tzu is going to kill them, so he should not let them go that day.


    He thought, bang, bang, bang, eighteen barbarians appeared one after another. At the same time, his body was full of swords and flying swords.


    Almost in an instant, he even made a unique move, and the spear was in his hand at the same time. He wanted to kill the three people in front of him in the shortest time.


    But just then.


    The fierce color in the eye of thunderstorm is waiting for you.


    I saw his left hand continuously waving, brush, first is a record throw.


    When the rune was recorded, it was immediately engraved in all directions, reflecting the world. Then, like fireworks, several lotus flowers were blooming in the air, and one lotus flower after another became big characters.


    "Great kindness great compassion"


    Four big words glittering in the sky of Ding Yi.


    As soon as these four words appeared, the whole audience was stunned. No matter Ding Yi or thunderstorm heaven and others on the opposite side, their bodies trembled at the same time. Everyone felt a breath of kindness and benevolence, which came from the depths of their hearts. All the killing opportunities, killing hearts and killing intentions disappeared in an instant.


    What to kill? Benevolence is invincible.


    Even the axe on a Thunderstorm Day was stunned in mid air. Then, with a loud crash, it fell to the ground.


    Ding Yi is holding a spear with a hot palm. He has the feeling of throwing the spear to the ground and repenting and crying.


    One after another, the 18 barbarians stopped and then stopped.


    The power of compassion produced in the air and began to influence Ding Yi''s Totem.


    Ding Yi sensed that his totem was a little out of control and swayed around in his body, as if he was entangled by something.


    No, the Totem''s not working? Ding Yi was shocked.


    But what shocked him even more was that when he reluctantly raised his flying sword and held his spear.


    "Go" Thunderstorm Day is a violent drink, brush, a light flew to his head, the scene suddenly Buddha light.


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes and saw that it was a small Buddha.


    There is a bronze bell hanging under the Little Buddha statue. When the Buddha statue flies into the air, the bell rings.


    It''s amazing.


    Booming, Ding Yi felt a violent shock in his mind, and then brush, a huge golden Buddha appeared in his mind, the Buddha''s face full of laughter, hands sheshi, a continuous voice of Buddhism.


    "No Amitabha, no Amitabha, no Amitabha --"


    The sound seemed to stick to his ear and read. The sound was small at first, but it became louder and louder. Every word was clear, like a snake. It went into his mind along his ear, and then rotated in his mind, just like a tinnitus.


    The key point is that the sound of these words goes in continuously, and they ring constantly. Comparing a word to a fly, these words are like a fly with or without numbers.


    Buzzing, hovering in his mind, it''s going to explode his mind.


    "Ah." It''s the first time that Ding Yi has been attacked. He covers his ears, but it''s useless.


    The sound of Buddha''s voice is continuous, constantly producing and circling in his mind.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, he couldn''t concentrate at all, and his mind almost collapsed. The sword array kept falling in mid air, and the flying sword fell all over the ground.


    Two killing moves were broken by thunderstorm at the same time in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha." Thunderstorm Day ecstatic ah, Ning Yi, you dead thing, let you horizontal, you really think no one can control you?


    It''s at this time to kill Ning Yi, He steadied his mind, raised the huge axe again, and roared. At the same time, the other two masters also attacked Ding Yi one by one.


    Ding Yi''s mind is in chaos. The flying sword can''t be sacrificed. The barbarians are useless. When he sees an axe coming, he puts up a spear to block it.


    The opponent''s strength is strong, and his realm is above Ding Yi. With one axe, he will fall like a landslide.


    Collapse, Ding Yi is flustered, and his own strength is not as good as him, where catch, collapse of a, spear off and fly, fell to the ground.


    His body is a shock, feel the power of the axe, like a high-speed train hard hit himself, whoosh, his body back out.


    I''m still in the air, and I''ve been overtaken by the other two masters.


    "The wind blows the sky"


    "Burning the sky"


    These two masters attack from left to right one after another. Ding Yi''s reaction is quick. He changes his figure in mid air and narrowly avoids the six robberies of Renxian on the right. Bang, he is hit in the chest by the five robberies of Renxian on the left.


    "Wow," Ding Yi gushes blood and falls to the ground.


    Before he came, he had time to stand up. Whoosh, those two masters had already made a big push. They opened their bows left and right, and at the same time, they reached out and grasped. Ten fingers were like dragon claws. They grabbed and buckled, and stuck Ding Yi''s shoulders.


    It was less than two seconds before and after Ding Yi was knocked down and arrested.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s eyes are all confused, and there is still a continuous sound of Amitabha in his mind. His brain will explode and his nerves are almost confused.


    After the fight, he is conditioned, simply do not know who is facing.


    The talisman "Amitabha" is so powerful that Ding Yi loses his fighting power and disturbs his nerves.


    Ding Yi''s brain development is relatively strong. If you change less than 30 percent of the people, you will become insane on the spot. You can be an idiot.


    This is the enemy of human beings, the enemy of brain development.


    "Ha ha ha." At this time, Thunderstorm Day crazy laugh, complacent.


    Looking at Ding Yi''s expression, he knows that Ding Yi''s nerves are collapsing now. He rushes over and kicks Ding Yi''s head.


    "Horizontal, you horizontal again, grass you."

 Chapter 1106

    "Heng, Heng, you''d better give me another one --"


    "Aren''t you invincible? Aren''t you invincible? You are invincible - you are invincible."


    Thunderstorm day stands in front of Ding Yi, looking at Ding Yi who is pressed on the ground by two of his subordinates. He is very happy in his heart.


    The humiliation of these days and the hatred of my classmates can all be avenged at one time today.


    Invincible? I Pooh.


    He stood high and looked at Ding Yi with pitiful eyes. His expression was extremely twisted and ferocious: "come on, please me, please me loudly, maybe I will give you a way to live."


    Ding Yi, with his eyes closed, is summing up and repenting in his heart.


    This time, he was really taught a lesson. He always thought that he could be invincible by relying on the barbarians and sword array. Unexpectedly, there were magic weapons and things to restrain him in the world.


    Today''s two kinds of weapons in thunderstorm days give Ding Yi a good lesson and vigilance.


    In particular, the sound of Amitabha was incessant, as if someone was chanting Sutras in Ding Yi''s head. Ding Yi''s head was as big as a cow, and his nerves collapsed.


    If there were no other means, Ding Yi would be planted today, completely in the hands of thunderstorms.


    "Thunderstorm days have been played and kicked. We are all classmates. Why don''t we write off the past and don''t pursue it any more?" Ding Yi tries to communicate with thunderstorm days.


    "What did you say?" Thunderstorm Day stared at Ding Yi inconceivably: "you -- do you think I''m an idiot? What are you talking about? Ha ha ha


    Are you insulting my IQ or do you have no IQ? I killed several experts in our class last time, and now it''s up to me?


    Thunderstorm days are so hanging that Ding Yi is not angry: "OK, OK, when I kill you, the past will be cancelled, and the past will not be investigated any more."


    His expression is extremely distorted, his heart is really angry to the extreme: "go to die, Ning Yi."


    Bang, he raised the axe and looked at Ding Yi''s head.


    It''s going to split Ding Yi''s head in half to see what''s inside and why he said such ignorant and ridiculous words.


    "Dang" just as he cut his axe to half, suddenly another hand appeared in the air. This hand was slightly larger than ordinary people''s hand. It appeared out of thin air and grasped his big axe.


    "What?" On a thunderstorm day, the three were moved and disgraced.


    I don''t know when there is another person standing in front of Ding Yi.


    This man is a little bigger than ordinary people. He is wearing ancient armor and all the runes are flashing.


    "Puppets?"


    "The puppet of the real king?" The three were almost colorless.


    Especially in thunderstorm days, my heart is as sad as eating excrement.


    No reason, why? How many secret weapons does Ning Yi have?


    The first time in the virtual world, Ding Yi was invincible only by the defense of the sword array. Then at the student''s office, he suddenly sacrificed the barbarians to kill all sides. Now, it''s hard to find the magic weapon to deal with Ding Yi, and he saw the puppet again.


    He can''t help it.


    The puppet, like the talisman, can be used once triggered, and it doesn''t need spiritual power and mysterious Qi.


    Although Ding Yi''s mind is in chaos and can''t concentrate, puppet technique can still be triggered.


    On a thunderstorm day, Ding Yi feels like a robot cat. You don''t know what new method will come out when you fight with him next time.


    "Kill him." Thunderstorm Day screams wildly, knowing that this is the last chance in his life. If you don''t kill Ding Yi today, I''m afraid there will be no such chance in the future: "I''ll entangle the puppet, you kill him."


    He yells, lets go, his body swings, his wrists shake.


    Boom, the long axe goes away, slamming heavily on the puppet Aoki Zhenjun.


    Qingmu Zhenjun''s body shrank back and stepped back several steps.


    "Besieged on all sides" Thunderstorm Day big hand to the four directions, swish, split into several palms, continuous slap Aoki Zhenjun in all directions.


    Qingmu Zhenjun ignored him at all, turned around and stepped forward to Ding Yi, directly out of the attack range of Thunderstorm Day.


    At this time, the other two were just about to kill people. One of them was like a knife. Whoo, it was a palm at the back of Ding Yi''s head. The other was a magic weapon, a sword in the air.


    The man''s sword had just been stabbed half way, when he suddenly felt the wind coming from his body. It was like the wind rising and the clouds surging, and the strong and heavy breath came to his face.


    He didn''t care to kill Ding Yi. He quickly bowed his head, turned around, twisted his wrist, collapsed, and put a sword in front of him.


    At this time, it was clear that it was Aoki Zhenjun who threw out the axe of thunderstorm.


    When the two magic weapons were handed over, the man was beaten by this force, holding the sword back and flying five or six meters.


    Another person''s palm is about to split Ding Yi''s neck. Suddenly, Ding Yi twists to the left, and bang, he splits his palm on Ding Yi''s shoulder.


    Cacha, hear Ding Yi''s broken shoulder.


    He was trembling in his heart, knowing that he had missed the point, and was about to make up for it.


    Whoosh, in front of a black, see two fingers appear out of thin air, straight into his eyes.


    This time, he can''t care to kill Ding Yi. He quickly twists his arm. In the air, he uses a small twining hand to wrap his opponent''s arm. However, his opponent still has armor on his arm, which is extremely heavy. There are many runes on it, which can dissolve his power.


    "Cluck" puppet gives out a strange laugh, does not further back, one step bumps into him, left hand for right hand, double dragon seizes the Pearl, is the old move, double fingers up, again point to this person''s eyes.


    The puppet''s eyes were nodded at him continuously. He was angry and afraid. He turned around to turn his elbow and kick his feet. He used a "eight sides of the wind" to brag, brag twice, and block the puppet''s left hand. He was very happy.


    All of a sudden, he felt a pain in his right chest. Then he felt numb and plop. He was instructed by the puppet and fell to the ground on the spot.


    Only when he fell to the ground did he know that the puppet''s eyes were fake and his body was real. He only focused on defending his eyes, but did not forget his body.


    Just between the lightning and flint, Ding Yi sent out a puppet, but without three moves, he knocked down one.


    Thunderstorm weather is bad. If we can''t kill Ding Yi today, we won''t have a chance in the future.


    "Here comes the axe." He waved and roared in the air. The axe flew back to his hand and turned his wrist at the puppet. The shadow of the axe in the air was very strong and turned into seven shadows. He could not see that the shadow was a real axe.


    The puppet''s face is as heavy as water, and his eyes follow the shadow around. When the axe cuts in front of him, he suddenly raises his hand and bends his fingers.


    I don''t know what magic power I used. Suddenly, several sword Qi appeared in the air, and each sword Qi wrapped around an axe shadow. Dang, Dang, Dang, the metal on the scene kept ringing, and there were sparks everywhere from time to time.


    On the other side, another man saw that the thunderstorm day had entangled the puppet. He gave a sharp drink and rushed to Ding Yi like an arrow.


    Ding Yi was already staggering to his feet, but his mind was still in chaos. There was only Amitabha, and he couldn''t concentrate at all.


    But he was not blind. He saw someone rushing over and jumped to the side of the puppet.


    The "cluck cluck" puppet turned to him and laughed. At the same time, he made a fierce effort. The air of the sword was surging, and each sword seemed to be twice as thick. All of a sudden, it suppressed the axe in the thunderstorm.


    The axe on thunderstorm Tianjue''s hand is more and more heavy, and the sword Qi on the opposite side seems to trap him.


    That''s right. Now he feels that he is lifting his axe in the water. The pressure in the water makes him lifting his axe like lifting the sky heavier and heavier.


    He couldn''t help it, so he could only retreat, swish, withdraw more than ten meters, and immediately felt the pressure was greatly reduced.


    The puppet giggles when he sees the thunderstorm day being pushed back by himself. At the same time, he turns around, with his palm extended, his arm stabbed and picked like a long gun. Lightning appears in the face of the man who is chasing Ding Yi.


    The man was so scared that he took a breath of cold air. The magic weapon in his hand danced out more than a dozen sword flowers, trying to wring the puppet''s arm.


    However, the puppet didn''t hesitate and put his arm directly into his sword Qi.


    When, when, under the continuous sound, he found that the puppet had armor on his hand.


    The armor exists to protect the body of the puppet.


    "Not good." This person regrets all too late, feel chest one hemp likewise, plop, be ordered to fall to the ground.


    It was less than three seconds since Ding Yi released the puppet.


    In less than three seconds, the puppet poured two points in succession.


    Thunderstorm days look at the soul flying out of the sky, scared and afraid.


    He looks up at Ding Yi. If he wants to escape, the puppet will not chase him. He can also escape.


    But he was not reconciled.


    It''s not easy to get a talisman record and Amitabha, which is a talisman treasure to control Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi saves him with a puppet.


    Looking at Ding Yi, he should not be able to recover in half an hour. As long as he can resist the puppet and find a chance to fight, he can still kill Ding Yi.


    "I''ll fight with you." Thunderstorm day suddenly starts, boom, another axe cuts to the puppet.

 Chapter 1107

    "Cluck cluck" puppet Aoki Zhenjun seems to enjoy this kind of fighting. One of his current pleasures is to put down Renxian.


    He gave out a strange smile again. He shook his body and only reached out to grab the axe in the thunderstorm.


    How dare he catch him on a Thunderstorm Day? He was snatched once just now. However, he suddenly twisted his wrist and sank at the same time.


    Boom, the axe flies away again.


    It turned out that he didn''t want to cut down Aoki Zhenjun at all. With the strength of his wrist, the axe swished and flew directly around the puppet to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was standing in the same place at this time. On the surface, he was watching the war. In fact, his mind was crazy. He desperately wanted to use the Xingyun Sutra to focus his attention and disperse the Buddhist scriptures in his mind.


    But suddenly, he felt a murderous opportunity in front of him. He quickly opened his eyes, brushed, and put light in front of him. The axe became several times bigger in the air, which was even bigger than Ding Yi''s body.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s head is hard.


    At this time, Qingmu Zhenjun feels Ding Yi''s crisis, turns around and wants to rush to save Ding Yi.


    But unexpectedly, thunderstorm day fierce a shake hands, hand actually appeared a large, such as submachine gun general modern weapons.


    Ding Yi immediately recognized the "thunder light paralyzing gun".


    This is a new weapon developed by the federal government in recent years. It uses renxiandu to collect scattered thunder robbers and develop a new weapon, which is between magic weapon and weapon.


    Boom, Thunderstorm Day is a shot at Aoki Zhenjun.


    He didn''t hit Ding Yi, because this gun is not a killing gun, but an enhanced electric shock gun.


    Qingmu Zhenjun doesn''t know what kind of weapon it is. He wants to hide and save Ding Yi. He hesitates and roars. He has been shot. His rough body flies straight back out. There is a flash of thunder all over his body, which makes him feel numb.


    Ding Yi lost the support of Mr. Aoki in a flash.


    Seeing the axe cut in front of him, Ding Yi didn''t have enough time to retreat. As soon as he gritted his teeth, another spear appeared and poked at the axe.


    With a spear to an axe, there must be a lot of difference in strength.


    After the collapse, Ding Yi''s spear vibrated violently, and a sense of numbness passed from his wrist to his whole body.


    Ding Yi''s powerful axe was too strong. If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s spear, which was made of towering tree, it would break on the spot. However, he couldn''t grasp it. At last, the spear fell and flew out.


    After the axe flies Ding Yi''s spear, he continues to move forward. At ordinary times, Ding Yi can jump and avoid, but now he can''t concentrate, his brain is seriously disturbed, and his reaction speed is many times slower.


    I felt a strong wind coming, so I had to grasp it with both hands.


    Ba, he grabs the handle of the axe, but the axe is too powerful. He still moves forward. Bang, an axe cuts Ding Yi''s head.


    The Thunderstorm Day was overjoyed, thinking that Ding Yi would be cut into two parts, or even his head would be smashed.


    But when you look closely, it''s the back of the axe that hit Ding Yi''s head, not the blade.


    "Puchi" Ding Yi was smashed in the head and blood, and the whole person flew backwards.


    If he hadn''t stabbed him with a spear and then grasped him with his hand, the axe would have really smashed his head off.


    "Dog, are you still alive?" Thunderstorm Day expression ferocious, boom of a big step, the body like a tiger rush.


    He knew that he had to fight for time now. He couldn''t wait for a second.


    At this time, Ding Yi also knew that he was at his most dangerous moment.


    His barbarians could not use it, his sword array could not use it, and his two spears were all blown away. Even Qingmu Zhenjun lay on the ground, half paralyzed.


    The only thing Ding Yi can use now is the ghost mirror, but it doesn''t work very well against Renxian level masters. For example, in thunderstorm days, it usually takes only one tenth of a second.


    Under normal circumstances, Ding Yi''s sneak attack and other means are also useful. In this case, it is very difficult to kill a thunderstorm in a tenth of a second.


    Well, we have to fight.


    Ding Yi stood up and watched the thunderstorm rush up.


    "Death." Thunderstorm days think that Ding Yi has been scared silly, or he simply thinks that Ding Yi has no means to turn over.


    He dashed forward and raised his fist. When his fist was about to hit Ding Yi, he suddenly gave a ferocious smile and turned into a palm in a flash.


    Puff Chi, his palm is like a knife, fiercely inserted into Ding Yi''s chest.


    "Ha ha ha." Thunderstorm days feel their palm into Ding Yi''s body, heart very happy.


    He saw Ding Yi''s despairing eyes. He imagined that all Ding Yi''s things would belong to him for a while.


    That''s right. In the future, Ding Yi''s barbarians, sword array, spears, everything will be my Thunderstorm Day. In the future, I will be the first master of Shengwu academy, the invincible man. Ha ha ha, Thunderstorm Day is very excited about everything.


    But.


    "Die." Ding Yi then gave him a faint smile.


    How dare you be so close to me? Ding Yi always wanted to get close to him, but he had no chance. Now he was beaten by thunderstorm, and finally got close to him.


    "Brush" the ghost mirror to the Thunderstorm Day is a photo.


    On a thunderstorm day, my whole body trembled, and I felt that even time seemed to be temporarily still.


    Originally, such a short period of stillness didn''t hurt him much. As long as he was far enough away from Ding Yi, Ding Yi didn''t have enough time to rush over.


    But the problem is that he is too close to Ding Yi, and his palm is still in Ding Yi''s body.


    Ba, Ding Yi raises his hand and claps it on the head of Thunderstorm Day.


    "Corrosive talons"


    Boom, the smell of death completely surrounded him.


    "Ah." Thunderstorm day suddenly cried out miserably, and then the whole body began to tremble and twitch.


    It has to be said that with Ding Yi becoming stronger and stronger, the killing power of corrosive talons is also increasing, and the time is also getting shorter and shorter.


    Thunderstorm days are shrinking, withering and aging at a speed almost visible to the naked eye.


    The loss of life is very fast, the whole person will lose life in three or four seconds.


    He knows that Ding Yi has peerless magic skill, but he didn''t expect that this peerless magic skill would be so powerful.


    He''s not willing to die here.


    I have stabbed Ding Yi in the palm of my hand. Why did I die?


    "Ah --" he let out his last roar, hit him to the death, and took back his palm.


    When he took back his palm, it was full of thick Xuan Qi. With a bang, Ding Yi''s wound expanded infinitely, like a grenade exploding in his body.


    Ding Yi vomited blood. When he bowed his head, he found a big hole in his chest. Nearly all the internal organs nearby were broken, and even half of his heart was missing.


    Ordinary people have long died and can''t die any more. Only he, who has taken all kinds of panacea and is born of a different species, can live a strong life.


    "You --" at this time, the thunderstorm day''s skin has been like a zombie, and his face is aging for decades, just like a hundred year old grandfather.


    He stares at Ding Yi inconceivably and wants to say, how can you still be alive, but he can''t say it at all.


    Boom, he fell like a dead body and died completely.


    "Plop" Ding Yi also fell to the ground at the same time. Regardless of the endless and torturous Buddhist voice in his mind, he quickly took out a towering fruit.


    As soon as he put it in his mouth, he immediately felt the continuous vitality coming from the deep earth, and the whole planet seemed to support his life.


    Flesh and blood crazy recovery, injury to the naked eye to see the speed of healing.


    "Wuwu" at this time, Qingmu Zhenjun, who was hit by Leiguang''s paralyzing gun, finally recovered. He sobbed a few times and slowly struggled to stand up.


    "Ning Yi spare his life, Ning Yi spare his life --" the other two people who were punctured were lying on the ground from the beginning to the end to watch the battle between Ding Yi and thunderstorm sky. They all saw that Ding Yi was going to die, but they didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s Jedi turned over and killed thunderstorm sky.


    It''s too late to regret. They can''t move, but they can talk and cry for mercy.


    Ding Yi didn''t care about them at this time. He closed his eyes and thought about how to get rid of the sound of Amitabha in his mind.


    "Mr. Aoki, look at them." He gave an order, a little heartache.


    Because this puppet can''t be used for free, it will consume the spirit stone when it is sacrificed.


    Moreover, the level of Qingmu Zhenjun requires Wang pin Lingshi.


    To tell you the truth, only Ding Yi can afford to use the whole holy star. If other people use it, they will go bankrupt.


    The longer you leave Qingmu Zhenjun outside, the more Wang pinling stone you consume. It''s no wonder that it doesn''t hurt.

 Chapter 1108

    Eighteen minutes later, the voice of Amitabha finally faded away, and the Buddha statue in Ding Yi''s mind faded away.


    instant.


    The whole world is clean. Ding Yi has a feeling of relief and almost tears.


    This attack from the depths of the soul and nerves is a thousand times more terrible than the physical attack.


    If he can choose, Ding Yi would rather be beheaded than go through the 18 minutes.


    It''s also a good thing that he has a firm will and strong mental strength. He will finish 18 minutes earlier. Under normal circumstances, the Amitabha Buddha will affect a person for about half an hour.


    In this half an hour, as long as there is a trace of mental breakdown, it will become a complete disorder and become a neuropathy.


    Relying on his strong will, Ding Yi withstood the nervous breakdown and achieved anti killing.


    It''s just that the process is too hard for Ding Yi.


    After recovery, he immediately stood up and put away the puppet Aoki Zhenjun.


    The two men thought Ding Yi was going to kill them, and they yelled: "Ning Yi, show mercy, don''t kill us."


    "Bai Su Su and sun xiaopang are not dead. Don''t worry."


    "What? They''re not dead? " Ding Yi had killed these two people directly, but when he heard this, he was stunned.


    "We are afraid that you will fight against thunderstorm, so we deliberately left a hand, not to kill them both."


    "It''s just that I was knocked unconscious. I didn''t kill them. I didn''t kill them."


    It turns out that these two people are also very cunning. They didn''t kill Bai Su and sun Xiaoban.


    One is Zhong Chengde, the other is Hu en.


    The two men took part in the fight with Ding Yi at the student office last time, but they didn''t kill Ding Yi. Ding Yi killed several people instead.


    Later, if situ Zongheng hadn''t arrived in time, they would have died.


    After the first World War, they were very afraid of Ding Yi.


    But this Thunderstorm Day found them again. They said they had secret weapons that could deal with Ding Yi, but they wanted to keep them secret. They refused to say what secret weapons they were.


    They are dubious, but they can''t refuse Thunderstorm Day, so they work with Thunderstorm Day to deal with Ding Yi.


    Of course, they also secretly kept a hand. They were afraid that there was no secret weapon in thunderstorm days and Ding Yi could not be killed. Ding Yi wanted to kill them at that time, so they all kept a hand when they attacked Bai Su and sun xiaopang.


    They are good at calculating. If Thunderstorm Day wins and kills Ding Yi, they will kill Bai Su and sun xiaopang.


    If Thunderstorm Day fails, they will use this to save their lives for the first time.


    It seems that the two men are very cunning. In fact, they are scared by Ding Yi. They don''t believe that Thunderstorm Day can succeed. As expected, facts prove that Thunderstorm Day is a naive failure.


    Their ingenious behavior also saved them.


    "We''re not dead? Ah - boss, we''re not dead. " When sun xiaopang woke up, he wailed and was very surprised and happy.


    Bai Su Su is even more sobbing and pours into Ding Yi''s arms.


    Ding Yi comforted them with a little guilt, but in the situation just now, I believe both of them can understand that Ding Yi really wanted to break his own hands and feet. After Ding Yi died, they also died.


    "I can not kill you, but you are capricious, even thunderstorm days can sell, I also want to prevent you." Ding Yi sees that they are OK and plans to let them live.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ning. Thank you for not killing me." Two people are repeatedly thank, but, how do you want to prevent us? It''s not good to look at each other.


    "It''s very simple. Just put a sword in your body." Ding Yi played the same trick and put a yuan searching sword in their bodies.


    He used this method on Dai Ligong when he entered Shengwu academy, but later found a problem.


    The son sword of Xunyuan sword was changed from the mother sword. It didn''t exist for a long time. It disappeared in less than half a day when it was put on Dai Ligong.


    "The sword will be integrated with your body slowly, and you will not notice it then, but if I move my mind, it will explode in your body immediately and kill you." Ding Yi said that on purpose.


    They watched as Ding Yi put a sword into their bodies. After a long time, it really disappeared. They always believed that Ding Yi had a magic weapon in their bodies. They were honest and didn''t dare to have any other thoughts.


    When Ding Yi asks about the source of the magic weapon in Thunderstorm Day, they naturally don''t know.


    Ding Yi looks as if they really don''t know, and doesn''t force them to ask. He looks at what he has, and the more he looks at it, the more frightened he is.


    The amulet record of great compassion on hand has been broken, and the statue of Amitabha has also cracked. Both of them are disposable items, and they are useless after use.


    However, these two things really taught Ding Yi a good lesson just now. In thunderstorm days, we should be more decisive and speak less. It may be Ding Yi who died today.


    The people who can invent these two fables against me may be even more terrifying.


    Ding Yi wants to find out who is behind the thunderstorm.


    "Don''t go out here for the four of you. Wait for five days." Ding Yi thinks about it and decides to leave here.


    This is not the area where the fragments are located. Ding Yi doesn''t know what items are in each palace. He wants to go back to the place where the fragments are.


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. We won''t go there either. It''s enough to have you. Ha ha." Sun xiaopang and his wife know that Ding Yi has gained a lot this time. They are sure to benefit after they go out, but they are not in a hurry to run around.


    Ding Yi instructs Zhong Chengde and Hu en to protect them and leaves the 666 palace.


    After leaving, he originally planned to return to the area where the debris was. Many palaces were marked with something. Ding Yi wanted to go back and see if it had been taken away.


    But just walked less than ten minutes, saw in front of the swish, a figure came through the air.


    When the man saw Ding Yi, he was stunned, but hardly stopped. Whoosh, he continued to jump forward. There were three halls not far away from Ding Yi. The man quickly found one and went in.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know this man, but he feels that his eyes are very cold and he is a master of divine realm.


    Just when Ding Yi was a little confused, eight people came out in a row.


    These eight people have a divine realm and immortals. They are all armed with weapons. They look like they are in a state of rage.


    "Ning Yi" someone recognized Ning Yi and rushed over while shouting.


    "Elder Ning, did you see a cold teenager running past?"


    Eight people rush in front of Ding Yi. Ding Yi finally finds out what happened.


    Just now, their five fairylands and three immortals met in a main hall. They saw a piece of immortals. They were fighting against each other. Suddenly someone stepped in and robbed the piece of immortals on the spot and ran away.


    The man moved so fast that everyone didn''t see what he looked like. All they knew was that he was a master of Shenjing. Even the five members of Shenjing didn''t notice his appearance.


    It''s Dai Ligong from class one who is called Ding Yining boss.


    This guy was beaten by Ding Yi and put a flying sword in his body. For the first few days, he was scared to death and worried every day. Later, he suddenly found that the sword was missing and was overjoyed.


    However, Ding Yi warned him that it was just a combination of flying sword and body. He could come out to kill at any time, which scared this guy.


    "I think he''s in the hall." Ding Yi pointed, "don''t you know him?"


    "It''s a bit like Wang Bing of our divine realm department, but at that time he was too fast for us to see clearly." The divine realm is a five fold way.


    "There won''t be anyone else in this. It must be Wang Bing. This guy wants to die. He dares to find what we find first." Someone said angrily.


    "He Shouye, who are you going to die for? Who took your things? " People are communicating, not far from a yard, a figure turned over.


    Everyone turned around and saw that Wang Bing, who was in the sixth place of Shenjing, came to the scene with a woman in the fifth place of Shenjing.


    "Hiss, not Wang Bing." Everyone looked at each other.


    "Is there an outsider coming in?"


    "It''s impossible. Will someone change their looks on purpose?"


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Bing also happened to pass by. After asking the crowd, he found out that a man who was very similar to himself had robbed their immortal fragments.


    "The fragments of immortals appear?" Wang Bing is very happy.


    "Just go in and have a look. He shouldn''t have left." I don''t know why, Ding Yi felt that the boy didn''t go far just now, he was still in the palace.


    "Ha ha ha, he must be trapped. Let''s go and get the things back." He Shouye and others are ecstatic.


    "Elder Ning, let''s go, fairy pieces." Dai Ligong also motioned Ding Yi to follow.


    When they went to see it, they found that the main gate of the palace was open, and a nest of peaks rushed in.


    The main hall has an area of five or six hundred square meters. In the middle of the hall sits a young man, who was just met by Ding Yi.


    He sat in the middle with his eyes closed, motionless.


    Ding Yi and a dozen other people went in and surrounded him.


    Immediately someone recognized him: "in pairs, in pairs."


    This man, surnamed Cheng and named Shuang, is a gifted master in the first class of Shenjing department.


    At first glance, Cheng Shuang is a bit like Wang Bing, but Cheng Shuang''s eyes are even colder.


    "Brush" in pairs, then open your eyes, with the red eyes, looking at them one by one.


    "In pairs, what do you mean? We found the fairy fragments first."


    "Hand it in. I won''t give face to the same department."


    "Everyone depends on their own abilities. What''s the point of grabbing like this?"


    "Don''t make us do it. Take it out."


    Dai Ligong, he Shouye, they scolded one after another and were at daggers drawn.


    At this time, Cheng Shuang smiles and looks at everyone: "it''s all coming. Why don''t I play a game with you?"


    "Whoever wins in this game, the fragments of immortals belong to him."


    A pair of right hands stretched out, revealing a piece of fairy fragments very similar to Ding Yi''s.


    "Play your sister''s game. Bring it." Someone''s going to rush up.


    "No," he said Wang Bing grabbed the man: "this man is not in pairs."


    "What?" Everyone was taken aback.


    "Shuang is my cousin. We''ve been together since childhood. I can see if Shuang is right or not." It turns out that Wang Bing and Cheng Shuang are still relatives.


    He also stares at Shuang coldly and says harshly, "who are you and why do you occupy Shuang''s body?"


    "Want to know, play games with me." A couple said with a smile.

 Chapter 1109

    Wang Bing was obviously a little afraid of the pair and didn''t dare to go up.


    But someone on the side couldn''t help it. A man with five robberies suddenly drank: "hand it over."


    Bang, he stamped his foot and moved like a tiger. The whole hall was shocked violently. His body jumped up like a dragon and his fists changed in mid air.


    "Dragon leaps all over the world"


    It''s a shot at pairing.


    From take-off to boxing, his whole movement is coherent and fast. Even though Ding Yi looks like he doesn''t see a person, he sees a dragon.


    Dragon leaping and Tiger Leaping, probably refers to his current breath, the power of a blow, just like the rage of the ancient dragon.


    "The Pearl of a grain of rice is also shining?" Shuang is still sitting on the ground, see each other jump, can''t help laughing: "kneel down for this seat."


    Then he waved his hand slightly, took a picture in the air, grasped it, changed his finger quickly, and finally pressed it down.


    "Boom" in the air, the body of the immortal changes constantly in his palm.


    First, the body forward a rush, and then a concave back, and finally from the sky, plop fell to the ground, legs kneel.


    "Wow - pounce" he looked up, opened his mouth to speak, but spewed out a lot of blood.


    "Hiss." The whole audience was moved and everyone was disgraced. It can be said that few people except Ding Yi could see how the pair crushed the immortal between their hands.


    Ding Yi''s ability to see clearly is mainly due to his strong mental strength, and his brain development has reached 45%.


    He focused and saw clearly.


    Even the air in the air changes with the palm of his hand, sometimes shrinking, sometimes expanding, sometimes twisting, sometimes exploding.


    Looking at a pair of hands, it''s like a big hand of heaven and earth, holding the whole space in one''s hand. When one''s fingers swallow it, even the void will be affected.


    Renxian jumps into the air, and his body has been oppressed by space. He jumps at all. Then the other person''s palm stretches and shrinks, directly crushing all his strength. The last push is a magic stroke. Ding Yi has seen this magic power, which is called the heaven and earth millstone.


    One of them jumped up and the other sat on the ground, fighting each other.


    The immortal was crushed on the ground. It didn''t look like a grade at all.


    "Zheng, Zheng." There was a burst of excitement at the scene, and all kinds of magic weapons were shining.


    Everyone was startled, everyone was nervous, but no one dared to attack, brush, and the whole audience focused on Ding Yi.


    Yes, the people in Renxian and Shenjing departments of Shengwu academy know that Ding Yi is the strongest expert in Shengwu academy and the one who can''t be defeated.


    Ding Yi stood in the same place and looked at the pair with a faint look: "henggu Zhenjun?"


    In addition to the real king level master of henggu college, no one can be so powerful.


    The one who can crush a human immortal with his hands up is definitely the master of the real king.


    Who dares to go deep into the holy star? Even Ding Yi was surprised when he came to the holy Treasury.


    Instead of answering Ding Yi, Cheng Shuang said with a smile, "do you play games or not?"


    "What game do you play?" Wang Bing joined in and said in a deep voice. At the same time, his eyes swept the edge. Someone on the edge stepped back quietly and began to call people in the communicator.


    At this moment, everyone was excited. The man in front of him was probably henggu.


    Since the first world war between Shi Wa and WAN Zhenjun, Shengxing has not seen henggu for 19 years.


    At least none of the people present have seen it.


    It''s the first time they''ve faced henggu.


    It''s dangerous, but it''s also an opportunity.


    "Call more people to come here, this game must be more people, more people can be fun." A pair of a calm look, sitting in place, waiting for them to call.


    "You have the courage to come to our holy star. Are you the real king of henggu?" Dai Ligong screamed wildly. It seemed that he was determined to eat the man called chengshuang.


    "When I was in henggu." A pair of eyes raised, looking into the distance, seems to be looking forward to his hometown, he sighed: "everyone calls me the prince."


    "Hiss" when everyone heard the name, they all took a breath of cold air.


    The first master of henggu in legend surpasses the existence of Wan Zhenjun, the prince of henggu Zhenjun.


    "In pairs, did you kill him?" Wang Bing was angry and frightened.


    "No, at least the body is his, hahaha." The prince laughed.


    Everyone felt creepy, goose bumps were laughing out of him.


    The prince''s laughter is very cold, and his eyes are also cold. We found that his eyes are not right, more yin than ordinary people. Now we finally understand, because the body is in pairs, and in pairs, he has long died.


    Everybody''s talking to a body.


    "Beast, let''s go together and kill him." He Shouye is furious.


    He cheered, but no one followed.


    Everyone is watching Ding Yi, and some people are quietly stepping back.


    The name of the crown prince is Weizhen Bahuang. Even Shengxing is so far away from henggu college that everyone knows it. We can see how powerful his reputation is.


    At that time, Shi Wa and medal fought against Wan Zhenjun. As a result, Ding Yi was blown up. Medal''s injury has not been healed up to now, and WAN Zhenjun was safely promoted to the fairyland.


    The power of Wan Zhenjun has been earth shaking. Now there is a prince who is more powerful than Wan Zhenjun. If these people want to say that they are not afraid, it is true.


    Especially in these 19 years, we are all babies in the greenhouse. We have never met henggu, let alone fought with henggu.


    Now I suddenly meet one, who is still the strongest in henggu. Can I be afraid.


    Swish, swish, originally surrounded by pairs of people, they retreated one after another. All of a sudden, they all retreated behind Ding Yi. Instead, Ding Yi stood in the front and stood in the front.


    Nemo, Ding Yi is vomiting blood, but at this time, of course, he can''t step back.


    Today, whether we can conquer them and establish our leading position in Shengwu academy depends on the present.


    "Prince, you are so brave to come to our holy star." Standing beside Ding Yi is a master of six levels of divine realm, named Yun Feishi. He and he Shouye are standing on the left and right sides of Ding Yi respectively, and they are half behind Ding Yi.


    They all know that Ding Yi may be the only one who can fight against the crown prince on the scene. However, if we want to improve our morale, he can also talk about it. At least we should brush our sense of existence.


    "I''m here to meet Ning Yi." The prince said earth shaking words with a faint smile.


    He came here for Ding Yi.


    Everyone looked at Ding Yi inconceivably.


    "Ning Yi, when you said I was not here that day, you were famous in henggu college. It''s a shame for henggu college."


    "Today, when I come here, I also want you to gather people, my prince, to break out of the siege, and to leave the holy star in an open and aboveboard manner. I want you to know that what people on earth can do, so can the ancients."


    "Call people, give you time, call more people, less people, I''m afraid - not enough for me to kill." The prince waved his hand in a light tone, but his momentum was boundless and arrogant. Compared with Ding Yi, he didn''t know how crazy he was.


    Ding Yi shows his madness by killing people, while the prince, without any hands, can see how arrogant and arrogant he is by talking and laughing.


    No one can learn the inherent domineering and eternal momentum, even Ding Yi can''t.


    "Is there anyone near here? Prince henggu is here. Come on."


    "Did anyone hear me? I found Prince Zhenjun of henggu college. Come on, master. Come on, master."


    Behind the crowd, everyone was whispering quietly, afraid of losing face. Now when the prince said so, everyone was calling in the communicator, and some people ran out and called in the distance.


    Some people began to respond, and focused on this side, whoosh, whoosh, someone came from the distance.


    The prince has come, which is absolutely earth shaking news for the people of Shengxing.


    Ding Yi always feels that something is wrong. The more people there are, the stronger their strength is. But the prince dares to say that. Isn''t he going to kill many people?


    "Stop yelling, that''s enough." Ding Yi stopped everyone in a hurry. He didn''t mean to say this sentence.


    "Don''t be afraid of him. There are so many people in Shengwu Academy. Even if there are ten real kings, they can fight." Someone''s blowing the airway.


    This is a bit exaggerated, but if thousands of students of Shengwu college can work together, it will be no problem for the six or seven real kings.


    There are more and more students from Shengwu college. Many of the students from class 10 are also here.


    The low-level are advised to leave one after another, and the high-level stay to help.


    The Shengwu academy is deploying troops, while the prince is sitting in Diaoyutai, motionless.

 Chapter 1110

    Looking at more and more people at the scene, the prince also smiles and looks at Ding Yi again. It seems that he has known Ding Yi for a long time: "Ning Yi, I know that you slaughtered a lot of people in the Shengwu academy some time ago, and the senior officials of your federal government are also dissatisfied with you. I believe you are also dissatisfied with them. Of course, if it were me, I would also be dissatisfied."


    "You have made contribution to Shengxing, but after 19 years'' leave, they killed and arrested your friends and relatives. To be honest, you can bear it. If you are my prince, you must kill all the people who offend me from top to bottom


    "In fact, have you ever thought that although the federal government does not control your crime now, your two sides are hostile. Do you still need to live in the holy star and support them?"


    "Up to now, you should also understand why. Our ultimate goal of practicing and learning supernatural powers day and night is not to kill people and enjoy themselves, but to fly to the fairyland and seek immortality."


    "If you are willing to join our henggu college, the position of the real king will be vacant. With your talent, you will be promoted to the real king sooner or later and fly to the fairyland. Why do you have to fight with people here every day?"


    The prince said a lot of words, deeply shocked all the people at the scene. At last, he raised his hand to Ding Yi and said, "my prince, in the name of the real king, assures you that all the resources of henggu college are fully open to you. You can give whatever you want."


    "Bang" the prince''s words not only moved Ding Yi, but also deeply shocked other people at the scene.


    It''s like thunder on the ground.


    People all around retreated again, and some directly distanced themselves from Ding Yi.


    I''m kidding. Everybody''s scared.


    A prince is terrible. What if Ding Yi is said to have gone against the water?


    To be honest, many people at the scene listened to the prince''s offer.


    Most of their generation are born of the holy star, and they have no concept of the earth home at all. Their hatred of the earth once exploded by the ancients is far less than that of the ningwei generation.


    Why do they practice magic power? Is it really to counter attack henggu? Wrong. It''s for immortality.


    When Chen he proposed to attack henggu college, he was refuted by the public, which is the current situation.


    Now, with the aging of the older generation, few people are thinking about the earth home.


    They need to survive and live forever. If they can go to henggu college, it''s really a good choice.


    Especially the people from the Ministry of divine realm, who choose to take this road, really want to go to henggu college.


    After the prince''s words came out, many people at the scene looked at Ding Yi with suspicious eyes.


    The scene of unity was immediately disintegrated.


    Even Ding Yi admired the crown prince. In a few words, he succeeded.


    He also kept quiet and felt that some people in the crowd had already become hostile to him: "you don''t have to pick out the estrangement. The name of the prince is very famous all over the world. It''s not like people who use this kind of trick. To be honest, what do you want from me?"


    The prince nodded: "you are very smart, and I don''t talk nonsense with you - I want your totem."


    The prince clearly put forward that he wanted Ding Yi''s Totem.


    Ding Yi didn''t know why he wanted totem, but he didn''t expect that even the prince attached so much importance to totem.


    Does this totem have any unimaginable function, but I don''t know now? Impossible.


    Ding Yi had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he seemed to think of something.


    If you think about it again, even Xianjun and leizunxianjun want totems. It seems that the barbarian totem is not so simple.


    "You give me totem, I''ll take you to henggu college. Don''t worry, even if all the masters of Shengxing are gathered here, they can''t stop us. I''ll show off and kill Shengxing."


    The prince is crazy. He is dozens of times more crazy than Ding Yi. He ignores all the masters of Shengxing.


    "Is there any other choice?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "No, I want only a totem. All the means on you, only that totem can enter my eyes." The tone of the prince completely dismisses Ding Yi''s sword array.


    "I''m sorry about that." Ding Yi also had to shake his head: "totem is given to me by others, I can''t give it to you."


    Hu, hearing Ding Yi''s words, all the people in Shengwu Academy were relieved.


    Only the prince''s face sank: "if you don''t give it, I can only take it myself. Ning Yi, I ask for the last time, will you follow me? My prince doesn''t always give people a second chance. "


    "Don''t quarrel. Ning Yi is the childe of our old general Ning Wei. He is loyal to Shengxing. Prince, it''s useless." Dai Ligong jumped out at this time to add points to his boss.


    "If you want to pick out our relationship, don''t panic. Let''s kill the prince together." He Shouye also yelled.


    "Kill, kill." Everyone''s magic weapon comes out together. They stare at the prince and attack at any time.


    At this time, because of the communication device, there were more than 80 people gathered nearby. Among them, more than 50 people were in the main hall. They were all masters of class one and class two of the two departments. The other 30 people were all from class ten. They were stopped outside the main hall one after another.


    The prince looked around slowly and nodded: "even so, I''m not polite."


    He smiles and waves, "close the door."


    Boom, the main door of the main hall moves and is closed in an instant.


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and everyone couldn''t help walking behind Ding Yi.


    Now we all agree that Ding Yi is the leader.


    Ding Yi can be said to be the one with the lowest level on the scene, but he killed all sides in the student department and became famous in the first World War. In this case, the public should certainly push Ding Yi to the front.


    "Stand back." Ding Yi is going to play at this time.


    If you can conquer people here today, Ding Yi will definitely be the number one person in Shengwu Academy in the future.


    With a wave of his hand, he motioned the crowd to step back.


    "I''ll fight with the prince."


    Wow, when Ding Yi said this, there was another commotion in the crowd.


    Unexpectedly, they want to fight with the prince alone. Everyone looks at Ding Yi with great excitement and admiration.


    Ding Yi wants to fight alone, not only to prove his strength, but also to protect everyone.


    But the prince doesn''t think so.


    "Want to protect them? As I said, even if I come here, I will kill people everywhere. Today, people here are going to die. I want you to watch them and see how they die one by one. " The prince sat on the spot, motionless, and his tone was really shocking.


    "Come on, let''s play a game." At this point, the prince pointed to the field with a smile: "now, I start to invite all of you, except Ning Yi, who will join our henggu college, I will take him away. One minute later, if no one agrees, I will start to kill people, every other minute, until you all join our henggu college."


    When he said this, more than 50 experts of Shengwu academy looked at each other and looked at each other. Everyone was on the alert.


    The Prince changed his strategy. He didn''t surrender Ding Yi, but instead recruited others.


    "Grass, you idiots, he set out to pick us up, talk nonsense with him, go up together and kill us." As soon as he Shouye sees that everyone is on guard against each other, Ding Yi, don''t be single. Let''s go together.


    Without waiting for Ding Yi to speak, several people in the field have already made a move.


    Then it was overwhelming. More than 50 people at the scene shot one after another, killing them with all kinds of magic powers and magic weapons.


    It almost repeats the scene that Ding Yi was beaten by a group at henggu college on that day.


    There are more celebrities and immortals in the field. They rush directly, sweep with iron fist, and force the enemy to attack the prince. Bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Compared with the magic weapon attack of henggu college, this kind of close combat power is more destructive and terrifying, which is also the advantage and terrifying of human immortals.


    But in the face of such an attack, the prince still sat in the same place and did not move. His eyes always looked at Ding Yi. There was a kind of sympathetic mood in his eyes. It seemed that except Ding Yi, all the people on the scene were like pigs and dogs in his eyes. Only Ding Yi was qualified to be his opponent.


    Seeing all the people''s attacks, they are going to hit the prince.


    "Brush" suddenly, the prince''s body in front of the light, countless runes skyward, and then quickly condensed into a dragon in mid air.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, in the blink of an eye, nine dragons appeared in the air.


    The Dragon encircles the prince and entangles him endlessly.


    "Jiulong body protection"


    Ding Yi can see that this is just a very common body protection magic power of henggu college.


    But.


    At the next moment, there was a roar, and the scene was in chaos. Those magic weapons bounced back and shot into the crowd. Many students of Shengwu college were caught off guard, and they were repeatedly recruited.


    "Ah, he Shouye, your magic weapon hit me."


    "Puchi" someone''s hand was cut off directly.


    "Bang, bang." A large number of magical powers were rebounded and hit into the crowd, but they were in a situation of people turning upside down and screaming incessantly.


    Several people who rushed up felt that their fists were hitting a wall of steel, and then cacha, cacha, even their fists were broken on the spot.

 Chapter 1111

    Ding Yi''s face turned green.


    His Qianjin sword formation is unbreakable and solid. His defensive strength is absolutely no worse than the prince''s Jiulong body protection skill.


    But Qianjin sword array won''t rebound.


    The crown prince''s Jiulong body protection skill can actually rebound all the damage. The scene is full of people and screams.


    No, Jiulong body protection doesn''t have the power. It''s not Jiulong body protection.


    Ding Yi also knows the Jiulong body protection technique, but he disdains to learn it, because he feels that it is useless in the present era and can''t defend it. If he goes back to the earth era, it''s no problem to guard against ordinary bullets.


    And the prince''s performance has completely exceeded the power of Jiulong body protection.


    At this time, the Jiulong bodyguard in front of the Prince changed again, and a series of fine awns flashed by. There was a transparent bell shaped barrier in front of him that could be seen by the naked eye.


    It seems that there is a big transparent bell covering the crown prince in the middle, and there are nine dragons on the outside of the bell, and they keep circling.


    "Kowloon body guard"


    If Ding Yi has the true memory of henggu college, he will know that this is a more advanced Jiulong body guard than Jiulong body guard.


    The Jiulong body shield is no longer a magic power, but a kind of fairy art. Like the body fixing art of the Black Dragon King, it is a kind of fairy art. It belongs to the magic power of the fairyland, not the magic power of the human world.


    This little fairy art is awarded by the celestial court. Only Zhenjun can practice it in henggu college.


    But many of them can''t practice.


    Only the prince in front of him could successfully practice this fairy art.


    This is the magic, representing the power of the fairyland, which can''t be broken by mortals.


    "Don''t do it, everyone." Ding Yi sees the situation and has to fight him alone.


    "Ning Yi, do you see that my Jiulong body guard is a kind of fairy art handed down from the fairyland heaven, which can''t be broken by mortals. What''s better than your sword array? Ha ha ha


    "Tell them not to waste their strength, no matter how many people, no matter how much strength, as long as it is the power of mortals, it is impossible to break the barrier of the fairyland. This is the difference between the fairyland and the mortal."


    "You gave me everything in thunderstorm days?" Ding Yi asked in a deep voice. He finally guessed that only the prince could take out those things in thunderstorm days.


    "That''s right. Jiang Shen practiced and made that talisman record and Amitabha Buddha in the fairyland. He has the power of fairyland in it. Thunderstorm Day, a waste, can''t kill you with such things. Of course, when I gave it to him, I knew he couldn''t kill you. The reason why I gave it to him was to see what cards you still have."


    The crown prince finally said his intention. He let Thunderstorm Day be a gun to see how many cards Ding Yi had.


    "The magic weapon of hell, the ghost mirror, the barbarian totem, the mysterious sword array, the strange spear, the puppet, and your peerless magic skill should be all your cards." The prince saw them all.


    "You were there when I played him?" Ding Yi was moved. It was really dangerous. At that time, he also suffered a lot.


    "I''m not at the scene, but I have an idea on thunderstorm. This idiot doesn''t know I''m looking at him." The prince shook his head.


    "The ghost mirror is one of the most precious things in hell. Unfortunately, it can only shoot one light at a time, and it has the greatest effect on demons. It is invincible in hell, and it is useless to return to the world." The prince said a little bit: "I can also crack your totem - it''s not worth mentioning. Sword formation and spear are not very useful to me. Your peerless magic skill can only kill people if you can touch them. Do you think you can touch me? That puppet is a little bit powerful, but unfortunately, the puppet set by Jiang Shen can''t kill people in the holy Treasury. I can see all your cards clearly. What else do you want to fight with me? "


    Prince, this is really powerful. Let Thunderstorm Day be a gun, and see Ding Yi''s cards clearly.


    Even Ding Yi''s ghost mirror and corrosive talons are in his eyes.


    Ding Yi, however, doesn''t even know what the crown prince has. He even doesn''t know whether this is the real crown prince.


    What to fight with him? Ding Yi was also shocked.


    The prince is so powerful that he won the first prize without fighting. They haven''t played each other yet, and Ding Yi''s morale has been dampened by his words.


    Even Ding Yi doubts himself. How can he fight with the prince?


    Don''t be fooled by him. I don''t know if I can beat him. Ding Yi knows that morale can''t be reduced at this time.


    "Come on then." Ding Yi''s mind moved. Bang, bang, bang, eighteen savages jumped out one by one.


    The puppet Masaru Aoki also appeared.


    Seeing Ding Yi''s preparation, the prince said with a smile, "one minute is up. Don''t you want to join me? Well, I''ll kill one first. "


    Speaking of killing words, the prince finally slowly stood up.


    When he stood up, the Kowloon body shield was still on him, like a transparent clock. It looked very funny, but no one laughed at the scene.


    "Up." At Ding Yi''s command, eighteen barbarians and Aoki Zhenjun surged up.


    "Death" Prince simply ignored him and reached out to a woman in the air.


    Even Ding Yi didn''t feel that he had a hand.


    "Bang" the woman''s body suddenly exploded. It was incredible.


    And the woman stood with the king''s soldiers, who were with the king''s soldiers.


    The prince was in the air. She died of a mysterious explosion. Everyone saw her dead.


    Wang Bing''s face was even more earth like, hissing: "Xiangyu --- I''ve fought with you."


    He immediately waved, offered a sword light, and rushed to the prince like crazy.


    "No." Ding Yi holds him.


    The front eighteen barbarians and puppets have attacked, bang, bang, bang, they keep bombarding the prince''s Jiulong body shield, and then they keep being counterattacked back.


    It seems that the prince is all right and solid, but Ding Yi knows that the prince''s fairy art will not last long.


    He must not be immortal. There is not much immortal spirit to support him.


    "Don''t worry, let my barbarians and puppets consume him first. His Jiulong body shield won''t last long." Ding Yi calls around.


    "My Kowloon body shield can last three hours. I kill one person every minute. Do you think I can last to the end?" The prince laughed: "the game goes on, does anyone want to join our henggu college?"


    The prince grinned, and the crowd around him looked at each other. Everyone was frightened.


    The crown prince is too invincible. He can''t break the Kowloon body shield with one move. Then he will die if he flies a little. Everyone is afraid of death and doesn''t want to be the next one.


    "Calm down. Don''t be used by him. Calm down." Ding Yi hailed around.


    The crowd was frightened and fled to Ding Yi.


    At this time, Ding Yi was the only one at the top, and others were hiding behind him. Even Wang Bing, who had just said he would fight with the prince, was afraid.


    When his woman died just now, he was impulsive. Now think about it, he dares to go up there to seek death.


    "Up, up, up." Ding Yi took out his spear and tried his best to command the barbarians and puppets.


    They attack continuously, and are constantly rebounded by the Kowloon body shield. From time to time, barbarians and barbarians collide with each other.


    Their attacks were fierce and continuous, and they were not afraid of injury or death.


    But the crown prince''s nine dragons body shield is more fierce, and it''s just as solid as gold.


    Everyone looked at the barbarians nervously, thinking that Ding Yi could break the barrier as soon as possible.


    "Another minute is coming. No one wants to join our henggu college? It seems that you don''t want to live forever. You all want to die for your country. Ha ha ha. "


    The prince looked at the crowd again, and then he was in the air: "dead.".


    Bang, there''s no sign of the crowd, there''s another explosion.


    A young man with five spirits died on the spot.


    "Xiaoye, Xiaoye --- Wuwu --" someone burst into tears.


    The crowd is more panic, people are in danger, no one knows who will die next.


    Something''s wrong, something''s wrong. There must be something wrong there. Ding Yi didn''t see the prince''s hand clearly. He always felt that something was wrong there.


    The prince is neither a God nor a real immortal. How can he kill a person as soon as he reaches out his hand? There must be something wrong.


    Ding Yi didn''t believe that he was so powerful. If he had been so powerful, he would have killed Ding Yi.


    "I can''t stand it." Just then, there was a cry in the crowd, and then jumped across the street with a whoosh.


    "Prince Zhenjun, I surrender, I surrender, I would like to join henggu college."


    "Tian Beiwang, you traitor, we are the people of the earth, and we are determined not to disagree with the ancients."


    "Tian Beiwang, your grandfather died in the hands of henggu people. You are still promising."


    "Count the canons, hope the ancestors, sell the ancestors for glory."


    The crowd immediately yelled.

 Chapter 1112

    This is Tian Beiwang. He was the first to surrender. It was a great demoralization. Everyone on Ding Yi''s side was half angry.


    "What are you doing? The prince is right. We all cultivate immortals for longevity. We are not practicing there. The resources of henggu are ten times better than our holy star. Let''s surrender together." Tian Beiwang was so bold that he stood decisively behind the prince.


    "Beast, kill him, kill him first." The crowd was so excited that someone called to kill Tian Beiwang.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be afraid. No one can kill you with my prince." The prince laughed: "one minute is coming. Who will be killed next?"


    The crowd was terrified, and someone motioned to Ding Yi to let the barbarians and puppets kill Tian Beiwang first.


    Ding Yi is silent, thinking about something in his mind.


    "Lao Wen, tell my parents that my son is unfilial. I''m sorry for them." At this time, another person jumped out of the crowd, whooshing, all the way far away, standing behind the prince.


    Another traitor appeared.


    "Dog, Yan Zitao, you are inhuman."


    "Beast, scum - you two scum."


    They betrayed each other in a row. Ding Yi''s morale dropped sharply. Many people were watching each other, and some were secretly communicating with each other.


    "Ding Yi, let the barbarians and puppets kill them and kill the two traitors first." Wang Bing was furious.


    "Forget it. Everyone has his own ambition. I can''t help it." Ding Yi waved his hand: "who else? Who else? "


    "What for?" He Shouye, they don''t understand Ding Yi.


    "I can''t protect you. I''m sorry. Even so, those who want to take refuge in the prince can go there. We all practice for survival. I don''t blame you. Although I can''t kill the prince, the prince doesn''t have to kill me. I can only protect myself. Take care of yourself."


    When Ding Yi said this, everyone looked at each other.


    "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. I''m sorry." Someone came out crying and left the crowd in shame.


    A third defected.


    Then, just like the domino effect, people began to go to the prince.


    "He Shouye, you''ll go too?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "The holy star is our home."


    Wang Bing''s woman was killed. Of course, she refused to go there. He couldn''t even hold her. He watched the people around him throw themselves to the prince one by one.


    In less than a minute, Ding Yi had only one Wang Bing left.


    All the rest went to the prince.


    "Ha ha ha" the prince laughed wildly and was very proud.


    "Ning Yi, do you see that life is the most important part of the glory and dignity of the earth people, the ancients and the motherland. Whether it''s a human immortal or a divine realm, what we care about most is life." The prince''s words made everyone feel ashamed, and everyone bowed their heads.


    "Don''t be ashamed. It''s human nature to kill people and keep them alive. No one will say that you are all talents of practice. The holy star is too small for you. When you come to henggu college, you all have a chance to be true kings." The prince''s eloquence deceives everyone.


    "But Ning Yi, the person I care about most is you. I don''t need to use the Kowloon body shield, and you don''t need to use the sword array. Let''s fight alone. If you lose, come back to henggu college with me."


    "Put your mother''s fart, you are the real king, Ning Yi is not your opponent." Wang Bing yelled.


    "It''s a body in pairs. It''s not my real body. I only have a part of my mind here. At most, it''s only one tenth of my strength. That''s fair." The prince said with a smile.


    It turns out that this is not his real body.


    Ding Yi: "what if you lose?"


    "My mind will leave, and these people will give it back to you." The prince didn''t think so.


    Ding Yi is still hesitating.


    "Well, you two go together. That''s it." The prince included Wang Bing.


    "Hit the motherfucker." Wang Bing said angrily.


    "Hit the motherfucker." Ding Yi yelled, too.


    "Ha ha ha." The prince burst out laughing and stepped forward. The nine dragon shield on his body disappeared at the same time.


    Almost at the same time that the shield disappeared, the barbarians and puppets all around rushed on.


    "What''s the use of these big guys?" The prince laughs, and his figure beats like a ghost. His speed is so fast that the barbarians and puppets can''t catch up with him.


    Ding Yi and Wang Bing couldn''t find the space to move. They watched nineteen tall figures chasing the prince.


    As the prince ran, he seemed to be putting something. After several rounds, the prince stepped out and came to Ding Yi and Wang Bing.


    Ding Yi and Wang Bing fixed their eyes and hissed. They both took a breath of cold air.


    There are more flags on the ground. It seems that there is an array. Eighteen barbarians and puppets are running around in it. They seem to be lost, but they can''t get out.


    The prince just set up a small array and directly trapped Ding Yi''s barbarians and puppets.


    "Take out any broken hands." The prince laughed triumphantly.


    "To die." Wang Bing yelled angrily, shrugged his shoulders, raised his arms, and roared. A long gun burst into the air, whizzing and whizzing. The tip of the gun trembled and dozens of spears were used to point the prince''s several important points.


    "Kill" Ding Yi with a wave of his spear and use it as a gun.


    He was always surrounded by others. This was the first time that he really joined hands with others to deal with a person because he was too strong.


    "I can''t help myself." The prince sneered and pointed at them.


    Zheng, there was a metallic sound in the air. When the cold light flashed, it was like a crossbow with more than ten sword lights.


    Knife light one after another, continuous, a bit like machine gun bullets, but more fierce and faster than bullets.


    The first one was Wang Bing. The spear was stabbed in the middle. When Dangdang, the knife hit the spear for the first time, and directly interrupted the head of his spear.


    The second knife is more powerful. With a loud noise, it cuts into the middle in front of the gun.


    He looked at the gun from the beginning, suddenly separated from the middle, Chi La, gun vibration, wrist vibration, he simply can not grasp, quickly let go.


    The third knife is coming.


    "Huo" Wang Bing breathed and drank. His breath sank into the Dantian field. He opened his mouth, whizzed and spewed out a fine awn. He didn''t know what magic weapon it was.


    His second magic weapon is on the third knife.


    Both sides in the air a handover, collapse, collapse each other.


    Then in the dark, the fourth knife came like lightning.


    He really has no magic weapon. He quickly shrinks, takes a gossip step, and retreats several meters away. His reaction is fast, and he still feels a pain in his chest.


    "Puchi" the blood spurted out like an arrow, and Wang Bing was stabbed.


    After the fourth knife pierced Wang Bing''s chest, it hit the ground again with a loud noise. After a few seconds of buzzing and shaking, it disappeared into the air.


    "Xuanshuo Liujin chop" Ding Yi knew what magic power it was when he saw his hand.


    Henggu college is very common.


    But in the hands of the prince, there was such a powerful explosion. These swords were not real swords, but were condensed with Xuanqi.


    The opposite pair is only a fairy, but they can play their magic power better than Xuanshi.


    Some of the prince''s thoughts are so powerful. If he comes, what can he do?


    Ding Yi doesn''t have time to think about the prince at this time. Wang Bing is stabbed, and Ding Yi has a hard time.


    As soon as the prince reached out his hand just now, he pointed out at least a dozen knives. Only four of them flew to Wang Bing. As expected, he also used four knives to deal with Wang Bing.


    Another 12 swords, all flying to Ding Yi.


    The twelve swords are divided into three routes, four handles in each route, and shot at Ding Yi''s whole body.


    The blade is fast and powerful. Each blade flies in the air, which means tearing space. Long marks are cut in the air, which can be seen by the naked eye.


    Ding Yi was ready to attack with his spear. When he looked at the blade, he knew that it was a bit unstoppable.


    He didn''t even think about it. He put the spear across.


    "Sun Moon wheel"


    He used the shooting skill of Bajiquan, which was also the most proud shooting skill of Li Shuwen.


    Whoosh, just like in the movie, the spear rotates wildly in front of him, like the fan blade of an electric fan, forming a barrier in front of him.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, twelve throwing knives continuously shot at Ding Yi. After hitting the crazy spear, they bounced out one after another.


    The prince''s face changed slightly.


    Before, he thought that although Ding Yi''s spear was powerful, it was no big deal. But just now he broke Wang Bing''s spear with one knife. Now when he hit it with twelve knives, he hit Ding Yi''s spear continuously.


    "Well, I''ll take your spear, too." The prince laughs, takes another step forward and grabs it in the air.


    "Qi swallows mountains and rivers"


    In front of Ding Yi''s eyes, a huge figure suddenly appeared. The figure was dressed in golden armor, like the golden warrior of fairyland. He was three feet tall and breathed like a mountain. He stretched out his hand to Ding Yi, which was bigger than Ding Yi''s body.


    Ding Yi feels that his whole body can''t help flying, and his spear is buzzing, as if there is a strong suction force to suck the spear away and fly to the prince''s hand.


    "I can''t hold it." Ding Yi''s strength is so different from that of the prince that he can''t hold the spear in his hand. If he doesn''t let go, he will fly and be caught in the hand of the golden warrior.


    "Collapse" Ding Yi had to let go.


    Whoosh, the spear flies upside down and is caught by the golden armour.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    All the people watching changed their faces.


    The prince doesn''t have to be close to Ding Yi. He uses a few magic tricks to make a jinjialishi who can crush Ding Yi.


    How can Ding Yi win?


    "Whoosh" at this time, the figure on the side flashed, and Wang Bing appeared again. He closed his hands and grabbed the spear: "kill him." Yelling wildly.


    Wang Bing''s chest was full of blood and he was still holding a spear. Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. As soon as he drew his backhand, the second spear appeared. He puffed, shook his hand and stabbed it on Jin Jialishi''s forehead.


    Hoo, jinjialishi has gone with the wind and turned into a cloud, as if it had never appeared.


    "Sweeping all directions" the prince laughs, steps in place and pulls out his hands.


    Boom, two golden armour appeared, one left and one right, whizzing and killing Wang Bing at the same time.


    "Be careful." Ding Yi stepped in front of Wang Bing, took Wang Bing''s spear, put out both spears, and used a move called "Double Dragons come out of the cave.".


    But at this time.


    Standing behind Ding Yi, Wang Bing has a strange smile on his face.


    His right hand is like a dragon. Bang, he slaps Ding Yi on the back.


    Everyone saw that his palm suddenly penetrated Ding Yi''s body. With a puff, it passed through Ding Yi''s chest.


    His arm completely penetrated Ding Yi''s chest, and his palm still grasped Ding Yi''s heart.


    The heart was thumping, beating slightly.


    Ding Yi can''t believe it. He looks down at his heart being grasped by Wang Bing.


    "You -- you --" what Ding Yi wanted to say, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "I''m the prince, ha ha ha." Wang Bing laughs, palms his heart, bang, Ding Yi''s heart is crushed by him on the spot.


    Plop, Ding Yi''s body also fell heavily.

 Chapter 1113

    Is Ding Yi dead?


    Ding Yi, who killed students in henggu college, died?


    Everyone in the audience didn''t expect that Ding Yi would die so easily. Even the invincible sword array didn''t come out. Did Ding Yi die?


    The whole court was full of crocodiles, but everyone was dull.


    "The prince is invincible. Congratulations on killing Ning Yi." The opposite pair, who originally claimed to be the prince, then flopped and knelt on one leg to pay homage to Wang Bing.


    "Ha ha ha." Wang Bing looks up and laughs. His face changes as he laughs. Soon his whole face is completely different from before.


    A handsome boy about 18 years old was standing in front of the crowd.


    This is the real face of the prince. This is the real prince.


    "I''m stubborn. I gave him a chance, but I don''t cherish it. Do you really think he can be invincible? Ha ha ha, these humble barbarians are indeed mentally retarded and ignorant. " The prince is full of high spirits, and his momentum is many times stronger than that just now. He is like a sharp sword. He breaks through the air and goes straight into the cloud night.


    In the distance, there was a large group of people from Shengwu Academy. At this time, their faces were like earth, and none of them dared to speak.


    A couple has made them feel invincible. Now there is a real prince. Everyone is really scared out of their wits.


    "The prince is wise. He knows that his sword array is powerful. He deliberately says that he doesn''t use the sword array. As expected, he will be killed with one blow." They flatter each other.


    "Tiangong Zhenjun, thank you. If you didn''t use the Jiulong body protecting tripod, Ding Yi wouldn''t give up his sword array. It''s hard for me to find a chance to kill him. This boy is too insidious. He has many magic weapons. That fool didn''t kill him in thunderstorm days. You can''t talk more when you fight with him. If you have a chance, you must kill him, Don''t say a word more. " The prince shook his head and was very proud.


    He also said the true meaning of dealing with Ding Yi, that is, one word, "kill". Don''t talk nonsense, kill when you have a chance.


    If Rory Rosso didn''t talk a lot of nonsense on Thunderstorm Day, he would have a chance to kill Ding Yi.


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that the couple was not the prince, but the king of heaven.


    Tiangong Zhenjun is also a famous Zhenjun expert in henggu college. It is said that he is proficient in Dan training, utensil making and array drawing. He is the most versatile and powerful one in henggu college.


    And his own strength is the worst real king of henggu college.


    "I see." At this time, a member of Shengwu academy stood in front of him and said in a trembling voice: "you deliberately let Tiangong Zhenjun come forward and tease Ding Yi. You can say that he is immortal with the magic weapon of Jiulong body protecting tripod, and let Ding Yi give up the sword array and fight with you, and then find a chance to kill him."


    "That''s right. I didn''t even practice the real Jiulong bodyguard. Tiangong Zhenjun made a magic weapon called Jiulong bodyguard tripod with this magic power. It has a similar effect, but it doesn''t last long, ten minutes at most. Ning Yi thought that he could last for three hours. If he wanted to continue fighting with barbarians and puppets, Jiulong bodyguard tripod would collapse." The prince said with a smile.


    All of them were shocked and angry, and they all stepped back.


    I used to think that the crown prince''s Kowloon body shield was powerful, but now it turned out to be a magic weapon, which could not hold up for ten minutes.


    "What are you doing? Ten minutes will be enough for us to kill you all. Do you still want to fight Tiangong Zhenjun grins grimly.


    "If Ding Yi is here, barbarians can break this magic weapon in ten minutes. Are you ok?" The prince took a light look at the crowd.


    Everyone lowered their heads, no one dared to look at the prince.


    It''s really unfair that Ding Yi died. Everyone shook their heads secretly.


    If Ding Yi doesn''t fight against him alone, he will have no problem with his sword formation until five days later.


    This time, he abandoned the sword array and was killed alive.


    "In fact, it''s not true that you said you wanted to surrender Ning Yi. You lied to him. Do you want him to lower his vigilance? Is your real purpose still to kill him?" The person just now asked again.


    "That''s right. He broke into henggu college without permission, which made our college lose face and become a joke of the whole universe. This is something that has never happened in the history of henggu continent. The Dean has issued a killing order. Ning Yi must die. Hum, don''t you ask, has my Prince ever recruited anyone? There is only one word for my prince, that is, kill, kill, kill. " The prince said grimly.


    "What questions do you have? Now who else is not satisfied? Come and see the prince, Zhenjun. " Tiangong Zhenjun''s big move, swish, swish, several small flags flew to his hands.


    This is the magic weapon for him to set up the array. There were 18 barbarians and puppets trapped in the array. After Ding Yi died, all these barbarians and puppets fell to the ground and no one controlled them, so he took back his magic weapon.


    People of Shengwu academy look at me and I look at you. Although they are very unconvinced, who dares to rebel at this moment.


    Someone rushed to the side of Tiangong Zhenjun and knelt down: "see you prince Zhenjun."


    When they saw that someone had taken the lead, they sighed and knelt down.


    "See you, Prince."


    The audience fell to their knees, and the majesty of the holy star almost collapsed in an instant.


    Looking at the fallen Saint star man, the prince was filled with passion and excitement: "hahaha, OK, OK, you are all ancient people. The door of eternal life has been opened to you. Get up."


    Everything is under control, but the prince is still a little restless and always feels that something is wrong.


    Well, he looked down at Ding Yi''s body.


    Ding Yi died. His sword array and totem should be in his body. Why didn''t I react when I just shot him.


    At this time.


    Tiangong Zhenjun, who is smiling, suddenly feels that there is a light in front of him, as if there is some light shining on him.


    "Not good." It''s too late for Tiangong Zhenjun to think about it. As soon as he wanted to sacrifice his magic weapon, he felt cold all over. He was set on the spot.


    This time is very short, maybe one tenth of a second.


    However, there are a lot of people behind Tiangong Zhenjun.


    "Puchi" someone put out a sword at the same time, and stabbed Tiangong Zhenjun in the back of his heart. When he stirred with force, Chi La, Tiangong Zhenjun''s body was almost crushed.


    "Ah." When Tiangong Zhenjun could move, he was almost dying.


    Half of his body was crushed by this man.


    This change startled everyone. People raised their eyes to see that Dai Ligong was the one who suddenly started and successfully attacked.


    Dai Ligong was the worst one on the spot. No one thought that he would suddenly fight back and succeed.


    "To die." The prince also took the lead to react and burst into a rage.


    But he didn''t immediately hit Dai Ligong and turned to look to the other side.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, the barbarians on the ground jumped up one by one, and the puppets also stood up again.


    One of the barbarians went to Tiangong Zhenjun step by step. In the middle of the walk, the barbarian suddenly turned into Ding Yi.


    Yes, it''s Ding Yi.


    "Grass." The whole scene vibrated.


    Brush, including the prince, everyone''s eyes look to the ground.


    It was Ding Yi''s body on the ground, but it turned into a barbarian''s body.


    "This - what is this?" The prince stammered: "impossible, impossible - even the rebirth totem of barbarians, impossible --"


    The prince knows that the barbarians have ten totems, one of which is called rebirth totem,.


    It is said that this totem, when in danger, can infinitely transpose itself with totem, use totem to die for itself, and get rebirth.


    But the result of doing this is very harmful to totem. Most barbarians would rather die than do this.


    Ding Yi is obviously not a rebirth totem, because it is the barbarians who fall on the ground, not a totem.


    "I''m a totem of the dead. In addition to turning the living into the dead, I can also let the dead of the barbarians accept death instead of me." Ding Yi complacent: "I have 18 barbarians, your highness, are you very disappointed?"


    It turns out that Ding Yi''s Totem has such a mystery. No wonder even the Immortal King in the immortal world wants to have it.


    The greatest use of the undead totem is not to control people by turning them into undead, but to allow the undead to replace their real body when they are in danger.


    And it has to be barbarian.


    The prince''s eyes were wide open, and the expression in his eyes was more urgent. Such magic weapon, heaven and earth treasure, should belong to my prince, not you.


    At this time, Ding Yi has come to Tiangong Zhenjun. Looking at his half body, he claps it impolitely.


    "Corrosive talons"


    "Ah --" Tiangong Zhenjun screamed out: "Ning Yi, don''t look like that. It''s only half of my mind that takes up a pair of bodies. I will come back, I will come back --"


    With the scream of Tiangong Zhenjun, Shuang''s body slowly withered. None of Tiangong Zhenjun''s thoughts left in his body could escape and all of them died.


    It turns out that this is not the real body of naivete, but it just occupies other people''s bodies. But half of his mind is here, that is, he is killed by Ding Yi. The real tiangongzhenjun will be seriously injured and lose half of his strength.


    Ding Yi suddenly revives, reverses the whole scene, and kills Tiangong Zhenjun at one stroke. All the people in the scene look at each other again and communicate with each other.


    "Ning Yi said, let bygones be bygones. He should not know what happened just now. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. After going out, everyone is still from Shengwu Academy." Dai Ligong then yelled around.


    There was shame on everyone''s face, but it was a good opportunity. No, we didn''t have to be traitors at last.

 Chapter 1114

    Of course, the premise of not being a traitor is that Ding Yi should be able to defeat the prince.


    Now we can all see that the prince in front of us, Tiangong Zhenjun, are not real. Ding Yi still has a chance to defeat them.


    The prince also obviously knows what the consequences will be. He is the prince, not Nalan unbeaten.


    If Nalan is unbeaten here, he will really single out Ding Yi and won''t let anyone help him.


    His prince is not the same, can Yin Yin, can sneak attack is not in the front, no matter how strong he is, how weak the opponent, he is to use the easy way to kill the opponent.


    "Do you want to go to henggu college?" The prince said faintly: "let''s fight together and kill Ning Yi."


    "You''ve all defected just now, and then you''ll have a handle on Ning Yi. If you don''t kill him, you''ll be held by him all your life."


    This remark made everyone''s face slightly changed.


    Yes, what happened just now was seized by Ding Yi? Don''t we all have to listen to Ding Yi?


    Ding Yi smiles and is playing with a magic weapon.


    It''s a small transparent tripod. It''s a magic weapon "Jiulong body protecting tripod" made by Tiangong Zhenjun.


    There are only a few top-quality spirit weapons in the whole henggu college. Ding Yi really took advantage of them.


    He was dug out of Tiangong Zhenjun''s body.


    "Prince, are you insulting everyone''s wisdom?" Ding Yi said with a smile: "how can I use this as a handle? You say they go out together, you say I''m a traitor, do you believe me or do you believe them? "


    "How can I do such a thing? Why should I threaten them? I''ve talked about so many of them alone? Why don''t I make friends with them? "


    Ding Yi said this in an uproar at the scene. Yes, we are afraid of Mao. Are so many of us rebelling? Ding Yi dares to take this as a handle. Let''s turn around and Sue Ding Yi. Who will the Federation believe?


    So it is impossible for Ding Yi to tell the story.


    We are not traitors, we are all loyal ministers, ha ha ha.


    "Prince, you don''t have to say any more. We won''t trust you any more. Everyone supports Ning Yi." Tian Beiwang, the first rebel just now, is very shameless. He is the first one to stand on Ding Yi''s side.


    At this time, they have clearly seen the pros and cons. The crown prince has no dragon body protecting tripod, but Ding Yi has sword array, and the Tiangong Zhenjun who can use the array is no longer there. Ding Yi''s barbarian puppets are all advantages.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" The prince was bluffing and pointed in the air.


    Hiss, a lot of people scream, just Tiangong Zhenjun a hand died, the picture is still in their mind.


    "Don''t be afraid. If I''m not wrong, you are the ones who just died."


    "Ha ha ha, you are really smart. You can''t hide anything from me. That''s right. Those two people were killed by us, and then they were controlled by God. Well, Ning Yi, it seems that you won today, but it''s impossible for you to kill me."


    The prince laughed, waved and roared. The gate of the palace opened slowly.


    "We''ll see you again. I''m waiting for you in henggu." The prince closed his eyes when he finished.


    "No, he''s going to run." He Shouye was shocked. No one thought that the first real king of Tangtang henggu college, the legendary invincible master, would escape without Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi immediately gave an order. Whoosh, the barbarians rushed over. But there was a crowd of people pouring in. They were all locked out just now, and there were a large number of new comers. They were all masters of Shengwu Academy.


    "Wow" someone felt a gust of wind passing in front of him, and the people who rushed in suddenly turned upside down.


    "Putong" Prince''s body also heavily fell to the ground.


    After he fell to the ground, his face began to change again and became Wang Bing again.


    "He ran away, his mind ran away." Ding Yi knows that the gust of wind just rushed out is the prince''s idea.


    The prince was so cunning that he didn''t dare to fight Ding Yi and ran away.


    "What happened?"


    "Prince? What about the prince of henggu college? "


    "Why did Wang Bing die? Why don''t you move? "


    The people who came in were very noisy. They gathered around and talked with each other.


    "Keep quiet, everyone." Dai Ligong was excited at this time. He killed Tiangong Zhenjun himself. At that time, Ding Yi held him in the distance with a ghost mirror, but the time was only one tenth of a second. If it wasn''t for him, Ding Yi would not have had time to start.


    He stood high and said in a loud voice: "just now, the prince and Tiangong of henggu college wanted to surround and kill us. Under the leadership of Ding Yi, we killed them all."


    "The two real princes, one borrowed Wang Bing''s body, and the other attached a pair of bodies. The prince has already escaped, that''s all."


    He said a few words first, and the crowd was in an uproar.


    Those who have just surrendered are very grateful to Ding Yi. They know that Ding Yi will not tell what happened just now. Most of these people later supported Ding Yi, but only a few remained neutral.


    "Debris, debris." Some people think at this time, that day work really gentleman is not rob a fragment.


    "I have the debris. Is there a problem?" Ding Yi also gets a piece of debris from Tiangong Zhenjun''s Jiulong body shield, so he has two pieces.


    "Oh, no problem." They all laughed awkwardly. Ding Yi made a great contribution today, not only saving all of them, but also forcing the prince to escape.


    Who dares to fight for pieces with Ding Yi at this time.


    Dai Ligong was surrounded by a lot of people at the same time. He asked him to tell the story. He also said that he was exaggerating what he had just said. Ding Yi took them and fought to death. He also attacked Tiangong Zhenjun himself. Finally, Ding Yi solved Tiangong and forced the crown prince to run away in a panic.


    Originally, the people inside also catered to it. For a moment, Ding Yi''s prestige soared. Everyone knows that today Ding Yi beat away the prince of henggu college.


    Many people in class one and class two who originally had opinions on Ding Yi had a good feeling for Ding Yi and had the heart to make friends with him.


    It can be said that today, Ding Yi has not only reversed the situation, killed Tiangong, but also reversed his position in Shengwu Academy.


    ----------------------------


    And now it''s above a building in the holy city.


    Two ordinary looking teenagers stand side by side.


    Two people wearing sunglasses, wearing a modern fashion clothes, no one can imagine, these two people are the two real kings of henggu college, Prince and Tiangong.


    "You ran away without fighting? Is there any mistake? Half of my thoughts are dead in Ning Yi''s hands. " Tiangong was furious: "I can''t recover in a hundred years."


    "I didn''t expect Ning Yi to be so treacherous." The prince shook his head and sighed: "your death is an accident. I really don''t know that totem has this function."


    "If you fight with him again, even if you can''t kill him, you can kill all those people in Shengwu Academy." Tiangong said angrily.


    "I''m not like you. You''ve brought the magic weapon in, but my Tu Tian Tomahawk hasn''t. Ning Yi has the help of barbarians and puppets. Especially that puppet is the real body of Aoki Zhenjun. If I''m not careful, I''ll be trapped in it. When Wang Bing''s real body is blown up, half of my mind can''t escape."


    "You are really a coward" these four words, Tiangong Zhenjun did not dare to say.


    "Enough, Tiangong." The prince is also furious. What''s your attitude? Don''t say that Ding Yi killed half of your mind.


    Tiangong was silent.


    He thought that he had lost a lot of money this time, so he took the magic weapon with him. As a result, Ding Yi robbed even the magic weapon, and his life savings were all in it, so he had to swallow his anger and dare not break out: "my life savings are all in the Jiulong bodyguard tripod, and the pieces of the immortal are also there. The five pieces can be gathered together to make an immortal weapon. Jiang Shen is so cunning that the immortal weapon can''t be brought down to the world, He divided the immortal weapon into five parts. Now it''s in Ning Yi''s hands, and it will be a great disaster in the future. "


    "I''ll supply you with everything you lose except the Jiulong body protecting tripod." Prince light way: "also, this matter after going back, don''t mention again."


    "Ning Yi is more and more powerful, and his magic weapons emerge in endlessly. He must be our eternal enemy. He is even more troublesome than Jiang Shen at that time - but fortunately, they are not united. The earth people''s habit of internal fighting has not changed. Let''s go back first and let Zhitian Dahe fight Ning Yi."


    "It''s a pity." Tiangong Zhenjun looks at the planet and shows his nostalgia in his eyes.


    Such a planet should belong to us. The aborigines of the earth don''t deserve to have such a planet.

 Chapter 1115

    On the day the holy Treasury was closed, the whole holy military academy was shaken.


    Ning Yizhi''s name was so powerful that he killed Tiangong and forced the prince back. He also got two pieces.


    You know, before Ding Yi, during the 19 years of Shengku, there was no fragment.


    This time, two pieces appeared, and the whole tribe came to Ding Yi.


    In addition, the legend that Ding Yi wants to gather Jiang Shen''s daughter has been spread all over the world. Ding Yi''s reputation and popularity have soared. Everyone knows that Jiang Shen regards him as his son-in-law. He will be the owner of the holy Treasury and the leader of mankind in the future.


    Soon, I don''t know who was the first to call Ding Yi the "Holy Son" inside the Shengwu Academy.


    In less than half a month, the name of the son spread from the temple to the holy city, and then to the whole federal government.


    Everyone at the top of the Federation was shocked, and officials came out from time to time.


    However, if Ding Yi was the only one to say this, no one would believe it. The key point is that Ding Yi saved a lot of people in it. In the end, all the students of Shengwu college who surrendered had a great background. There were more than a dozen members, many families and members who chose to go to Ding Yi. Everyone was letting the wind go. Naturally, this legend became more and more popular.


    In July, the federal government broadcast the news live at seven o''clock sharp, with ten minutes to focus on: strictly oppose the cult of personality, feudal ideas kill people.


    Throughout July, the news was repeated every night, broadcasting the negative teaching materials of personal worship in history in turn.


    In August, the federal government broadcast a special report on "democracy is the foundation of a powerful country" at seven o''clock sharp. Taking the changes of the imperial dynasties of various countries in the earth era as the teaching material, it explained the importance of democracy, strongly opposed reversing the trend and re established the feudal imperial system.


    All kinds of actions of the Federation show that they are afraid and worried.


    But the minds of the saints are beyond their control.


    At this time, most of the people on the holy star were born on the holy star, and a small number of people were born on various warships during the vast process of interstellar escape after human beings fled the earth.


    There are fewer and fewer native people on earth.


    Most people have experienced the ninth fleet until now. In the era of the ninth fleet, Ning Wei was the main force. Ning Wei was equivalent to the emperor, and Ding Yi was also recognized as the prince at that time.


    People''s minds are not as open-minded as the earth age.


    For the saint star people, who can defeat the prince, who is the best in the world, who is the Savior of Saint star.


    What''s more, when Zhitian Dahe becomes President, it''s not elected by everyone. It''s promoted by several families. Moreover, the president always takes turns among the three families. Don''t other families have any idea?


    The federal high-level is surging, and the undercurrent is surging.


    ---------------------------


    "Bang" weaves the farmland big and falls the document heavily in the presidential palace, the facial expression is iron blue, the gas is not good.


    Not far in front of him sat a beautiful and sexy female secretary, Xiangko Abe.


    Takebu Xiangzi''s face was a little embarrassed, but he had to report: "Ning Yi has been pulling the cage with the spirit stones and elixirs he got from the holy Treasury in the past two months. Many families, congressmen and even military officers have been pulled over."


    "Last month, he Shouye, Ruan Xiaofei, long Jin, shen you and others also set up the Shengzi party. In less than a month, there were more than 300 party members in the Shengwu Academy. Ding Yi, the leader and chairman of the Shengzi party, announced that he would run for the next president."


    "Outside the Shengwu academy, the whole holy city now has more than 10000 people and is constantly filling in."


    "Enough." When Zhitian Dahe heard this, he patted the table heavily again and his face turned red.


    Since then, Ding Yi has suddenly changed his style, no longer arrogant and domineering. While studying in the college, he has made friends everywhere. He has also used a lot of elixirs from the holy Treasury to buy people''s hearts. In just one month, there are more than 300 members of the Holy Son party in the holy military academy.


    What''s the concept?


    There are only less than 2000 people in the holy military academy, and all of them are senior members of the Federation and the children of dignitaries# 160; That is to say, less than three months after his return, one sixth of the people in the Federation have been taken away.


    How about this? In half a year? It''s a small matter that Zhitian University and the president don''t sit long. It''s a big matter whether the next president can be perfectly handed over to Ningwu.


    Over the years, the three of them have been doing business in turn. The president is very comfortable. Now Ning Yi is born. His goal is very obvious. He wants to take them out of office.


    This is an honest act, not a direct killing.


    If they lose like this, they have nothing to say.


    There are still several people sitting in the distance beside Xiangzi.


    Wei Zijun, Dong Hualong, Yu Yiqi.


    The three of them are the three big men of Shengwu academy, but they are gradually unable to control the Academy, and they are also very depressed.


    "Last time Ning Yi got a lot of elixirs and magic weapons in the holy Treasury. He sold them like he didn''t want money. He really got a lot of people for him." Dong Hualong''s tone is a little red eyed.


    "He actually got the elixir in it. There''s a kind of dragon elixir. Xuanshi can be promoted if he eats it. Many of the elites in the college go to Ding Yi to get the Dragon elixir and get a promotion. What kind of Yangyuan elixir is there? It''s a hundred years'' cultivation if he takes one pill." Wei Zijun''s tone is the envy of chiguoguo, because he also wants a yangyuandan, but he can''t lose his face to take refuge with Ding Yi.


    "The Dragon God Danyang Yuandan doesn''t seem to be obtained from the holy Treasury. It was before entering the holy Treasury." Yu Yiqi said.


    "No matter how he got it, Ning Yi is in big trouble now. It''s said that in the past two months he has been concentrating on his study, but also learning how to practice Dan. How can he do it in large quantities? Will not all the people of the whole planet turn to him in the future? At that time, even if he is really the emperor, everyone will agree. "


    "This Ning Yi must be solved as soon as possible. The longer it goes on, the worse it will be for us."


    "But he killed Tiangong and forced him to escape from the crown prince. He is famous. Who dares to challenge him in the holy city? No one is his opponent. "


    People talk about each other.


    "Mr. President, when will Mr. Zhitian come back?" At this time, Wei Zijun asked carefully.


    Among the three people in Shengwu academy, he is most afraid of Ding Yi.


    Because he used to be a subordinate of Ning Wei. When Ning Wei was dying, he entrusted Ding Yi to them. As a result, he was the first to rebel. Now he is most afraid of Ding Yi''s settling accounts in the autumn. He is most afraid of Ding Yi''s gaining power and most wants to die.


    "I don''t know. In fact, I haven''t contacted my father for a long time," he said in a deep voice Words are also very disappointed.


    He now hopes more than anyone that Zhitian will come back.


    As long as my father comes back, ten Ning Yi will die.


    In the eyes of Zhitian Dahe, father is invincible.


    "In my opinion, there is only one way." Takebu Xiangzi suddenly said.


    "What''s Xiangzi''s suggestion?" Everyone looked at it.


    "Ning Yi has saved a lot of people in the holy Treasury. Now he is regarded as a people''s hero, and we can''t go to him for trouble openly. Moreover, he is smart now. He doesn''t make trouble outside, and he is immersed in study and practice. It''s said that" Shigeru Obuchi''s face is slightly red and a little shy: "he often practices with Qian Ziniang to improve his mental strength."


    "He''s dedicated to practice and doesn''t come out to make trouble. We can''t find his faults and can''t deal with him."


    "Besides, there is no one who can deal with him except Mr. Zhitian Chengyou. That is to say, we should find another way to send him away and let others deal with him."


    "Send him away? Where are you going? " The crowd was baffled.


    "The ancient continent." He said with a smile.


    "The eternal continent?" Everyone was shocked.


    "Ni Hong said last time that now our technology can reach the level of the henggu Galaxy within one year. That is to say, we might as well go all out to fight against the henggu galaxy and launch a war --"


    The more he said, the more shocking he was: "to send all the people who support Ning Yi to the battlefield is something we can do now."


    "Otherwise, when Ning Yi comes to power, he will become president. With his insidious and cunning, as well as his hatred for the ancients, I''m afraid he will also launch a war. At that time, he will be in power and send all our enemies to the battlefield to face the ancients --"


    "Good idea." Wei Zijun was very excited.


    "That''s right. Go to war. Let Ning Yi go to the battlefield and send all the holy sons. If they want to resist now, they will revolt."


    "She said that the saint son party is not strong enough now, so she sent them immediately. Miss Xiangzi is right. When he comes to power, it will be our misfortune. We must start first."


    At the meeting that day, all of these people opposed Chen he and did not want to go to war with henggu. But now, they suddenly found that it was good to go to war.


    "War? Fight with the ancients? " Zhitian Dahe murmured to himself.


    At this time, boom, suddenly in the distance, there was an earth shaking sound, even the presidential palace was faintly shocked.


    Then the roar went on and on, like continuous gunfire.


    "What happened?" Takebu Xiangzi was shocked and ran out. In less than half a minute, she ran back in panic.


    "Ning Yi was promoted and broke through the five robberies of human immortals. His thunder robberies covered the whole Shengwu academy and could be seen in the whole holy city."


    "What?" Everyone jumped up in fright.

 Chapter 1116

    There is a very special building in Shengwu Academy. The whole building is a cylinder, which is thinner and thinner as it goes up. The bottom chassis is 10 meters wide, reaching 5000 meters into the void, while the top is less than 1 mm.


    The shape is the same as the lightning rod of the earth age.


    What is this building for?


    It''s used to deal with people''s thunder robbery.


    After several experiments and improvements by the Federal Ministry of science and technology, we are able to survive the six disasters of human immortals in Shengwu Academy.


    The principle of this building is similar to that of lightning rod, but the thunder robbery is not only a sky thunder, but also has powerful magic power in it, so the building itself is a magic weapon, a medium-class spirit weapon.


    Every time it starts, it will consume hundreds of millions of spirit stones, which can only be used by students of Shengwu college.


    It is said that Ding Yi has broken through the five calamities of human immortals, and he can also survive by this building.


    But Ding Yi''s thunder robbery is so strong that it suffocates everyone. Many people think that Ding Yi''s thunder robbery is more exaggerated than the flying immortal robbery.


    Other people''s immortal robberies cover a radius of one Li, while Ding Yi''s thunder robberies directly cover a radius of one hundred Li.


    Yes, it''s 100 li.


    The whole Shengwu academy is less than 100 Li, that is to say, the whole Shengwu academy is covered at this time.


    In the Shengwu courtyard, all the people fled madly.


    No one dares to stay under this thundercloud.


    Fortunately, the thunder robbery is very slow and gives us time to escape.


    But we all know that in general, the slower the thunder comes, the stronger its power will be.


    It''s a disaster. It''s building up strength.


    Boom boom


    There was a continuous thunder in midair, and countless thunder clouds fell from the depths of the universe and then gathered over the Shengwu Academy.


    The more thunder clouds gather, the more dense they cover the sky and the sun. Within a hundred Li radius, they are covered with dark clouds.


    In the clouds, lightning roared, thunder continued, and from time to time there was the roar of thunder dragons in the fairyland Leichi.


    All kinds of voices interweave, the breath of terror is everywhere, and the oppressive force is passed down from the clouds one by one.


    Don''t mention Ding Yi standing under the thunder cloud. At this time, all the people watching from a hundred miles away were very excited.


    "What kind of thunder robbery is this? I''m afraid there is no such powerful thunder robbery even if I become immortal emperor? " A hundred miles away, countless people were standing on the high building, looking into the interior of Shengwu Academy. Although they could see nothing, everyone was shocked and talking.


    "Does Ning Yi offend Xianjun in charge of Leichi?" Some people talk nonsense, but they are right.


    "I think Ning Yi may be the woman in charge of Leichi Xianjun." There are people laughing at the side of the road.


    "Boom" as soon as his voice fell, there was a loud noise above their heads, and the thunder flashed.


    Several people at the scene of "grass" were startled and felt that they were almost struck by thunder.


    "Thank you for not talking nonsense. Be careful of being struck by thunder." They were scared to death.


    "Is there such a heresy?" Lao Xie looks pale.


    ------------------------------------


    "Boom -" on the lightning rod building of Shengwu academy, there was continuous thunder, dense thunder clouds, and converged from all directions to the middle.


    Ding Yi stood below, his face turned white. He had already asked for Lei Zunxian a thousand times.


    As soon as Ding Yi looks at the thunder robbery momentum, he knows that Lei Zunxian is taking revenge on Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has seen several people fly to the fairyland, including Wan Zhenjun. The fairyland is Jinxian, which was the strongest immortal robbery at that time.


    But he has seen all the people''s immortal robberies add up, and they are not as good as Ding Yi''s.


    Don''t you just kill your apprentice and mount? Do you want to be so cruel?


    Ding Yi now regrets why he didn''t follow the Xuanshi line.


    Five, six? Flying to fairyland? Laozi will be robbed at least twice. If he doesn''t die today, he will be beaten twice.


    "Lei Zunxian Jun, I''ll weed you." Ding Yi raises his middle finger to the sky.


    "Boom" is another earth shaking thunder. It seems that Lei zunxianjun is demonstrating to Ding Yi to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Come on, come on." Ding Yi is not afraid.


    Is it easy for him to be promoted to a higher level? He and Qian Ziniang practiced for two months in the way of divine friendship in their dreams.


    Today, it will be destroyed by Lei Zunxian Jun. in the next few decades, there will be no breakthrough.


    But Ding Yi is ready, Lei Zunxian Jun seems not ready.


    The thunder clouds in the sky became more and more dense. After the whole Shengwu Academy was covered, Ding Yi''s head was dark. Except for the occasional lightning in the clouds, there was no sunlight in the daytime.


    All the sunshine was covered by thunder clouds, and it was as dark as hell, with the smell of death everywhere.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Then boom, a full head of several hundred cattle the size of the head slowly out of the cloud.


    The dragon is red in color. It is full of lightning and thunder. When it opens its mouth, it is thundering.


    As it swims, it''s surrounded by lightning.


    Ding Yi now understands that there is no such thing as Lei Gong and Dianmu in mythological novels.


    The real lightning is on this big dragon.


    It swam in the world, a move is lightning, when it roars, all thunder.


    The idiom "roar like thunder" is probably tailor-made for it.


    It''s very slow for the dragon to come out of the clouds. When it comes out half of its body, it''s surrounded by lightning and thunder, thunder and lightning, thunder and lightning, thunder and lightning roaring, and a breath of death, overwhelming Ding Yi.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Ding Yi stares into its eyes and feels the power of oppression coming down.


    Ding Yijue''s dragon may be Lei Zunxian.


    It''s Leichi that other people are robbing, but it''s Lei Zunxian that Laozi is robbing himself?


    You''re shameless, old man.


    It seems that Lei Zunxian Jun is going to kill Ding Yi today.


    "Smelly boy, it''s you who don''t recognize the praise. As I said, you will regret it." Just then, sure enough, a thunderous sound came from the Thunder Dragon''s mouth.


    Ding Yi was the only one who could hear the sound. It was like thunder rolling into his head, which made his brain buzzing.


    "Lei Zunxian Jun, you take revenge on yourself. When I get to the immortal world, I will complain to the Immortal Emperor. I will sue the emperor." Ding Yi is furious.


    "Ha ha ha, is it up to you? Do you think you still have a chance to fly to fairyland? Let''s go to hell


    "Boom" dragon roared in mid air, body twisting, and then a big mouth, boom, peerless immortal plunder rolling down.


    A hundred miles away, people only felt a violent explosion in the holy military academy, as if a nuclear bomb was exploding in the holy military academy.


    Bang, bang, bang, with Ding Yi as the center, the building within a ten mile radius was razed to the ground in an instant.


    The lightning rod that everyone used to rescue was also smashed on the spot.


    The power equivalent to more than 100 nuclear bombs falls from the sky and tears the sky and the earth.


    Ding Yi has only one feeling in an instant.


    This power can almost split the holy star in two.


    Lei Zunxian Jun is crazy. The first wave of natural disaster will not even explode the holy star?


    Ding Yi finally knows the terrible consequences of offending Xianjun.


    "Come on." Standing in the same place, Ding Yi deeply feels the horror of the thunder disaster. The power is endless and boundless. It seems that even the holy star can explode. Ding Yi has no idea what magic weapon he can resist.


    If you go out, the ghost mirror will be destroyed.


    What should I do? It''s hard.


    "Brush" Ding Yi in front of a sudden burst of light, whoa, dragon roar, dragon, whoosh, whoosh, nine dragons burst into the air, and then formed a transparent barrier in front of him.


    It''s the top quality spirit vessel Jiulong body protecting tripod that Tiangong Zhenjun has practiced for thousands of years.


    You should know that there are few top-quality spirit weapons in henggu, and Tiangong Zhenjun''s defense power is amazing. Ding Yi had no chance to kill Tiangong Zhenjun if he didn''t have a ghost mirror to stop him that day.


    This magic weapon can be said to be the strongest defensive magic weapon of henggu college, which is one of the best in the whole universe and the whole world.


    "Boom" when Ding Yi''s magic weapon just came out, this wave of thunder had been hard hit on the tripod.


    Cacha, Chi, the transparent cauldron trembled fiercely, and cracks appeared, visible to the naked eye.


    Just for a moment, just the first wave of thunder, the tripod was cracked.


    "Grass." Ding Yi''s heart aches to spit blood. It''s the best magic weapon he just got. It was cracked by the first blow.


    "Grass" Lei Zunxian Jun is also thunderous and angry. How can a small spirit block my immortal Jun''s power?


    "Humble mortals, I want to let you know, what is the difference between immortals and mortals --" the Dragon roared and roared again, and the second wave of thunder rolled down.


    "Burn, the best spirit stone." Ding Yi is burning the best spirit stone in his body.


    A steady stream of aura is injected into the Jiulong body protecting tripod. The tripod turns slowly around Ding Yi, sending out thick mysterious air.


    The more advanced flying magic weapon and defensive magic weapon need to consume a lot of spirit stone.


    Ding Yi is burning the spirit stone to make up for the power of the magic weapon.


    This kind of method, just like athletes playing hormone, can exert extraordinary strength at that time, which is not good for the body afterwards.


    This is a way to hurt magic weapon. Most people seldom use it, but today Ding Yi has no choice but to do so.


    The second thunder of "boom" fell, and its strength was at least twice as strong as that of the first.


    Ding Yi cursed in his heart. Originally, ten waves of natural disasters increased in order, but they didn''t increase to this point. Generally, the power of the last wave would be about three times that of the first wave.


    But leizunxianjun revenge, the power of the second wave is twice that of the first wave.


    Bang, when this wave of thunder hit Ding Yi, Ding Yi''s body trembled, and then he saw the transparent cauldron around him. At the same time, Ding Yi trembled and collapsed. The next moment, the whole cauldron was smashed.


    When Ding Yi smashed the magic weapon, he gushed blood and sat down on the ground.


    "Hahaha, it''s vulnerable." Lei zunxianjun laughs wildly. When the dragon head swings, whoa.


    Boom, the third wave of sky thunder has doubled its power.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi is just out of his wits. It''s only two waves of natural disasters. He''s already smashed his first-class spirit weapon. What about the third wave?

 Chapter 1117

    The power of natural disaster broke Ding Yi''s deployment.


    Originally Ding Yi thought that the Jiulong body protecting tripod could at least hold four or five waves. Unexpectedly, it was exploded in just two waves.


    It''s too late to face the third wave.


    Ding Yi has no time to think about it.


    "Ten thousand swords return to yuan, dry gold sword formation" the sound of flying swords is like birds taking off, clanking, 8864 swords encircling Ding Yi. The Qi of the sword is deep and cold, and the edge of the sword is flashing.


    Absolute defense, super defense.


    When Ding Yi sacrificed the sword array, he was still a little worried.


    In terms of rank, Xunyuan sword is no more than a medium-class spirit weapon, and its quality is not as good as Jiulong body protecting tripod. However, Xunyuan sword can play 64 times of defense, and its growth is geometric, which is also the reason why Ding Yi is relieved to put him behind.


    Sometimes the magic weapon is advanced, which does not mean that it will be stronger when used.


    Quality is a matter, ability is a matter.


    The Xunyuan sword comes from the feathers of rare birds in ancient times. It''s made by nature and can be used. This wonderful power can''t be replaced by ordinary magic weapons.


    Sword hawk king, you have to help me resist. Ding Yi is calling for sword hawk king in his heart.


    Boom, the third wave of thunder hit the sword array. Dang, Dang, Dang, the sword array seemed to be hit by a feather arrow. The whole sword array sank from the sky. Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi.


    Ding Yi controls them mentally. Fortunately, without holding them in his hands, he can see that lightning is jumping all around his body, and his mind is even numb. He almost faints.


    "Bang" with Ding Yi as the center, the earth around is fiercely sinking, the high lightning tower has long disappeared, this time even the bottom platform is smashed on the spot.


    The third wave is blocked by thunder.


    Ding Yi felt the mother sword of Xunyuan sword tremble slightly in his body, which produced a kind of painful appearance.


    "Gee." Lei zunxianjun was also very surprised this time.


    Of course, he could see that the arrangement of this sword array was not as good as the previous Jiulong body protecting tripod.


    "Your sword array is really powerful. It''s a pity that if every sword is a top-quality spirit weapon, I really can''t help you." Leizunxianjun roared again, and the Thunder Dragon danced in the sky, shuttling and flickering in the clouds.


    It seems to be accumulating strength, and the fourth wave of natural calamity has not yet come.


    Just when Ding Yi thought that he couldn''t do anything with his sword array, whoa, the huge dragon head of Thunder Dragon stretched out of the clouds, and it glared and opened its mouth, spitting out flames.


    The thunder light, which is more than 30 feet thick, falls from the sky. Lightning is beating around the thunder light, and the fire is burning. The surging power can tear the holy star to pieces and make it smoke.


    To be honest, if Lei zunxianjun had not been subject to the laws and regulations of the fairyland, he would have smashed a planet in the world. At that time, there would be no need to put thunder robbers, and Ding Yi would have died.


    Ding Yi, the "I Ding", also started to drink violently. The sword array went up slowly, and the light of the sword flashed continuously.


    Once again, the two sides faced each other head-on.


    One is an Immortal King, the other is a king in the world.


    After the "bang" wave of thunder was hit, it was completely destructive. Ding Yi''s sword array was broken layer by layer, and then smashed, collapsed, collapsed, collapsed. Sixty four swords were divided into four layers in two seconds.


    When it was broken to the last layer, the wave of thunder disappeared completely.


    "Wow," Ding Yi sprayed blood again and sat on the ground.


    "Whoa!" Thunderbolt roared in the air, angry, feeling incredible.


    "It''s impossible --- it''s impossible --- you can''t kill him in this way --- no --" Lei Zunxian felt deeply humiliated by taotian''s anger. Today, he really avenged himself and released a powerful robbery beyond heaven''s rules. It''s absolutely a joke for the fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland.


    As an Immortal King, he is in charge of feisheng Leichi. All the immortals have to pass his test, which is equivalent to the interviewer of modern group company.


    Now he violates the laws and regulations of the heaven, and uses more than ordinary force to deal with a mortal. If he can''t fight to death, it''s really a laughing matter for thousands of years.


    No, no, I must kill you. I''m Xianjun and you''re mortal. The difference between ants and elephants can''t be described.


    "Go to hell." Lei zunxianjun felt the deep shame and broke out the terrible power again.


    The Thunder Dragon in mid air suddenly bent down, looked up and took a deep breath.


    Boom, a large number of black clouds are swallowed by it. Countless thunder and lightning beat in its mouth. With the swing of its tail, whoa, the fifth sky thunder rolled down.


    This time, Tianlei is black.


    Black stands for death, it stands for cold.


    It is this wave of thunder, almost on behalf of the fairyland on earth punishment.


    "World destroying thunder"


    The fifth way is the thunder of destroying the world.


    In myths and legends, there are mortals blaspheming the gods. The gods are thundered and angry. They will send thunder to heaven and destroy the whole mortal Kingdom and all living creatures on the ground. This is called the exterminating thunder.


    Of course, Lei zunxianjun did not dare to destroy the whole holy star, but the sky thunder covered a radius of ten li with Ding Yi as the center.


    At this time, all life within ten miles, including the ants in the depths of the earth and the bacteria in the air, will also die.


    This is really the God thunder of all things.


    When the thunder blows out, Lei zunxianjun carefully observes the fairyland for fear of being seen by other fairylands. He grabs his handle and goes to court.


    This is the power to destroy the world. Ding Yi feels the coming of the future.


    All living things, all life, even the bacteria in the air have to meet death.


    What else? What else?


    Ding Yi almost played his cards.


    "Out of the sword, out of the sword, out of the sword --" suddenly, a voice sounded in Ding Yi''s mind.


    It''s King Jianying. Ding Yi seems to have heard King Jianying''s voice.


    It''s calling itself out.


    No, is this an illusion?


    Ding Yi''s mind moves and sees the Shenzhou on the other side hidden in his mind.


    The Shenzhou boat on the other side didn''t move, and the fairy bug baby was still sleeping on the boat.


    Everything is the same as before, but, evolved into a pattern, carved on the other side of the Shenzhou sword eagle king is flashing light.


    Although it is dead, its will is still on the ship.


    It should feel Ding Yi''s danger. There is a mysterious will from the ship to Ding Yi''s mind.


    "The sword." Without hesitation, Ding Yi made another sword.


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, Qianjin sword array is offered again.


    "Ha ha ha, come back. Your move is useless. This time, I''ll fight with people and swords to ashes." Lei zunxianjun finally sees the hope of success.


    Shangbo Tianjie has already broken Ding Yi''s sword formation. This wave is twice stronger than just now, and it is enough to destroy the sword formation with people.


    "Sword, sword, sword." The voice of the sword hawk king is still ringing.


    You call me sword? What happened to my sword array? Ding Yi recalled a thousand possibilities in his mind. The powerful brain development made his brain run at a high speed like a computer.


    Why does the king of sword hawk still let me make a sword? How many possibilities are there?


    His brain is like a supercomputer, doing hundreds of thousands of calculations a second.


    Is it the sword of seeking yuan? A mother sword?


    Ding Yi finally understood.


    At the beginning, the sword eagle king gave Ding Yi the mother sword, but after that, Ding Yi always relied on the son sword.


    He often felt that the mother sword was useless and could only be used in storage space.


    Maybe now is the time to show the mother sword.


    Ding Yi raises his head, opens his mouth and screams. He spits out a sword.


    Xunyuan sword appears. It pierces the sky, swallows mountains and rivers, and flies into the black cloud against the thunder.


    "Zhongpin Lingqi? The brain is broken. " Lei zunxianjun was startled at the beginning. He thought Ding Yi was releasing some powerful magic weapon. But when he looked at it, it turned out that it was a medium-quality spirit weapon, not as good as the first Jiulong body protecting tripod.


    "Go to hell." Lei zunxianjun laughs.


    Annihilating thunder hit the Xunyuan sword hard.


    "Boom" black cloud wrapped Xunyuan sword. In an instant, Ding Yi couldn''t feel the existence of Xunyuan sword, and the collusion between the sword and him disappeared.


    "What?" Ding Yi''s heart sank. Usually, this happens only when the Xunyuan sword is smashed.


    Bang, the sky thunder continues to go down and roars on Ding Yi''s sword array.


    Avalanche, avalanche, 64 swords were not smashed in four layers as before, but turned into fly ash at the same time.


    Then it was like being vaporized by high temperature. It evaporated completely. Even if it didn''t go out, it was directly vaporized.


    Annihilation thunder continues down.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi takes a breath of cold air. Did I believe the will of King Jianying by mistake? I''m dying?

 Chapter 1118

    This time, Ding Yi is absolutely the same as the sword array. He evaporates directly and doesn''t even have any dust.


    "Brush" just at this time, just when the sky thunder is about to fall, Ding Yi''s body is shining. It seems that two illusory wings grow behind him, which are the same as those of the sword eagle king.


    The wings of the king of swords and eagles were very beautiful and could move the world.


    At the moment, on Ding Yi''s shoulders, the wings of the king of swords and eagles are reappeared. They are like an arch bridge over Ding Yi''s head and bear this wave of thunder.


    "This is my last contribution to you. You have to go your own way in the future --" in the dark, Ding Yi felt the last will of the king of sword eagle.


    This wave of sky thunder was finally blocked.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Ding Yi stood in the same place, looking at the things slowly falling in the air.


    A feather floats to Ding Yi''s hand.


    This is the feather of the sword eagle king. She used it to make the yuan seeking sword.


    Now, the Xunyuan sword has disappeared. Ding Yi only sees her feathers.


    Ding Yi''s sword and sword array are gone.


    He''s lost a lot of money.


    Although he withstood the thunder, Ding Yi lost his strongest talisman, Qianjin sword array.


    Although later, he can find 64 swords with the same sword to re display the Qianjin sword array.


    However, he is no longer there at this time.


    Ding Yi didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Although he resisted the thunder, he lost his best magic weapon.


    Besides, this is the fifth wave.


    "Whoa, whoa." Thunder Dragon hovered in the sky, hesitated and seemed to be making a major decision.


    Lei zunxianjun is also about to collapse. The normal force of natural calamity has reached its peak in the third wave of thunder. He has used his power for personal gain and exerted his strongest power, but it is still destroyed by Ding Yi.


    No, it''s my shame. It''s impossible.


    You forced me, you forced me, self-esteem seems to be hurt, Lei Zunxian Jun completely angry.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa --" it roared in the air, wriggled, and its scales stood up.


    "Thunder of doomsday" Lei zunxianjun releases more terrible thunder of doomsday.


    To destroy the world is to destroy all life in the world. What is the end?


    In science fiction, when heaven and earth collide, huge meteorites collide with the earth, that is the end.


    That''s right. Lei Zunxian Jun''s release of the disaster can really split the holy star in two.


    Yes, it has gone mad.


    He decided to kill Ding Yi regardless of everything, even if he was punished by Xiandi.


    His wave of thunder can directly split the holy star in two. Hundreds of millions of human beings and hundreds of millions of monsters will all perish.


    From then on, the holy star will disappear in the long river of history and the vast universe.


    "Kill, kill, kill, blow up the stars, destroy everything, it''s you, you implicate them, you humble mortal, should not challenge Xianjun''s dignity --" Lei zunxianjun looked down at the earth with pity and looked at all the life on the planet.


    This is the difference between the immortal and the ordinary. When the immortal is angry, there will be hundreds of millions of corpses. Even the planet that has existed in this world for hundreds of millions of years will perish.


    No mortal can challenge the majesty of Xianjun.


    Ding Yi was really stunned when the thunder came down.


    He felt despair from the bottom of his heart.


    Now it''s no use for him to run anywhere.


    The whole planet will explode, the whole holy star will be destroyed.


    Lei Zunxian Jun is crazy. Such a big action must be known by heaven. He will be punished by heaven.


    Jiang Shen, who came to the world from the fairyland and saved tens of millions of lives, was punished by heaven and beaten to ashes.


    Lei Zunxian Jun is going to destroy a planet now. I don''t know how many millions of creatures. This crime is bigger than Jiang Shen.


    He doesn''t want to live?


    Ding Yi finds that Lei zunxianjun is completely crazy.


    I want to die with myself.


    Why don''t you just come down and slap me to death.


    In fact, Lei zunxianjun also wants to slap Ding Yi to death, but he is trapped in Tiangui and can''t come down to the world now.


    Besides, he is now forced by Ding Yi to lose his mind and directly wants to destroy the holy star, so as to vent his dissatisfaction.


    This is a real world mirror.


    Lei zunxianjun''s anger has evolved into a peerless disaster.


    It''s like a meteorite ten times bigger than the earth fell from the sky and hit the little planet.


    When the two sides collide, it''s like a big collision between heaven and earth. The holy star will become half, then explode, smash, and finally disappear into the universe.


    Almost at the time of the day.


    "Wu Wu Wu" the ninth forbidden area of all more than a thousand years of monsters, have a deep sense of fear.


    Even they felt the coming of doomsday, and many monsters over thousands of years, especially over 10000 years, stood up, and they looked to a place.


    That place is where the towering tree is.


    The holy star is formed by the towering tree, which represents all the sources of life on the holy star.


    "Hua La" has been static towering tree actually a violent shock, countless leaves Hua Hua sound.


    Even Shentian tree feels its own danger.


    "Spear, poke the sky -- if the sky deceives me, I''ll poke the sky --" another mysterious voice came to Ding Yi''s mind from the earth where he stood.


    Brush, Ding Yi mind suddenly flashed towering tree, towering figure.


    Is it a towering tree? He''s communicating with me? Ding Yi was ecstatic.


    Yes, even the Shentian tree feels the danger. If this wave of heaven is robbed, the holy star will perish and the Shentian tree will die.


    As the creator of the holy star, the towering tree will never watch this planet die.


    "If the sky deceives me, I will stab the sky --" this is the unyielding will of the towering tree to Ding Yi.


    "I poke." Ding Yi stretched out his hands together, whizzing, and two spears burst into the air.


    Almost at the same time when he threw the spear, he felt a shock of his feet. From the depth of the ninth forbidden area, the root of the towering tree, a mysterious and incredible force, along the earth''s surface, passed to Ding Yi''s feet like lightning.


    Ding Yi felt as if his legs had become strong roots, and his body had become a towering tree.


    The arms and spears are like the crown of a tree with luxuriant branches. The crown of the tree rises to the sky and covers the sky.


    If someone can be at the scene and look at Ding Yi at this time, they will be shocked to find that Ding Yi''s body has completely evolved into a towering tree in a thousandth of a second.


    Whoosh, whoosh, the two spears that broke through the air turned into tens of thousands of spears in an instant, and they bravely faced the huge meteorite falling from the sky.


    Boom, the thunder of doomsday hit on the spear.


    There was almost no pause, bang, in front of the spear, the spearhead made of the teeth of the gold swallowing beast was broken in a flash and then evaporated.


    And then the spear collapses, collapses, collapses, vibrates continuously, and tens of thousands of spears are broken one after another.


    As the spear is broken, the power of the doomsday thunder is declining.


    When the spear is disappearing, the thunder of doomsday, which is powerful enough to explode the holy star, disappears completely.


    The sixth wave of thunder is over and blocked again.


    With the disappearance of the spear all over the sky, Zheng, Zheng, suddenly two rays of light fell down and inserted in the soil in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes on the spear he had just thrown.


    The head of the spear disappeared, but the body of the spear became brighter, and the whole body streamed, as if it had been tempered in a Leichi, emitting a touch of immortal Qi.


    The Shentian tree is very powerful. It seems that the two spears have not been knocked down by Tianlei. They have been tempered and are evolving into immortal tools.


    "Wu Wu Wu" Lei Zunxian Jun in the air is going crazy.


    Ding Yi even blocked my sixth wave of doomsday thunder?


    "Damned towering tree? You are just a sapling abandoned by the Immortal Emperor. When you are thrown out of the heaven and come to the world, you dare to destroy my great event. Well, if you want to protect this planet and this humble mortal, I will destroy them. "


    Lei zunxianjun actually recognized the towering tree. It turned out that the tree was once a treasure of heaven. Later, for some unknown reason, it was abandoned by the Immortal Emperor.


    He was angry, he was angry: "I will not only destroy this planet, I will also destroy this galaxy, I will let the storm Galaxy disappear in the human universe - this is my Immortal King, the real power --"


    "Whoa, whoa." Lei Zunxian Jun is like a mad dog, saying earth shaking words.

 Chapter 1119

    When he said this, even the towering tree in the ninth forbidden area, which is thousands of miles away, trembled.


    Lei zunxianjun is really crazy. He wants to destroy a galaxy.


    Yes, Ding Yi''s holy star is just one of the countless planets and continents in the storm galaxy.


    The entire storm galaxy, with hundreds of billions of stars and continents, is much larger than the ancient star system.


    Now Lei Zun Xianjun wants to destroy a galaxy and show his power thoroughly.


    Hundreds of billions of stars, I don''t know how many trillion lives will be hidden.


    Lei Zunxian Jun said that it was going to be destroyed.


    He''s just insane and out of his mind.


    There''s no way. Someone keeps helping Ding Yi resist his natural disaster. As the director of the natural disaster, he is beaten in the face repeatedly, making him lose face.


    Today, it''s not just about revenge for his apprentice. It''s between him and Ding Yi. If Ding Yi can''t be killed, he will have no face to survive.


    After reaching the fairyland, it is the shame of fairyland and the joke of fairyland kings.


    Even if he died, even if he was punished by heaven, he must kill Ding Yi today.


    "Come on, welcome my seventh wave of disaster. I want to see how lucky you are -- towering tree, you died with him --"


    Lei zunxianjun launched the seventh wave of natural disaster.


    "Black hole thunder"


    Boom, with its roar, a black hole as big as a dragon head appears, and then the black hole falls down and gets bigger and bigger.


    This is a super disaster that can destroy a galaxy - black hole thunder.


    It will create a cosmic black hole that devours everything, the entire galaxy and everything.


    This is the power of Xianjun, this is the power of immortal.


    When Ding Yi watched the black hole thunder fall, he knew what the gap between mortals and immortals was.


    The immortals who live in the fairyland are superior. They rule the heaven, and all the mortal beings are under their jurisdiction.


    They can make up time and space, create planets, and destroy life at will.


    This is the God above.


    We practice so hard, the pursuit of life, is to become such a God.


    Will mortals always be trampled on by immortals and unable to turn over? Ding Yi is not reconciled, but he can''t find any way.


    He felt that the Shenzhou on the other side of his body was motionless, but Hao didn''t respond.


    He felt the towering tree tremble and fear in the distance.


    Xianjun''s anger, crushing heaven and earth, Lei zunxianjun''s insane attack is irresistible.


    At this moment, Ding Yi did not regret that he killed the Black Dragon King.


    It''s better to die standing up than to live in humiliation.


    If I don''t die today and come to the fairyland one day, I will take your dog''s life. Lei zunxianjun, you wait. Ding Yi swears word by word.


    "I want to have another day, ha ha ha --" Lei Zunxian Jun felt deeply ridiculous.


    Ding Yi closed his eyes to welcome the fall of death.


    "Don''t give up -- never give up --" another mysterious voice came from the bottom of Ding Yi''s heart.


    "Brush" something in Ding Yi''s body to shine.


    "Fragments of immortals" Ding Yi is surprised to find that his two pieces of immortals are shining.


    In his mind, there was a figure of a young man, Jiang Shen, who had once dealt with himself.


    Jiang Shen looked at him with a smile, his eyes full of encouragement.


    He seems to be telling Ding Yi that you are my son-in-law and you can''t die.


    I can''t die, I can''t die, I can''t die.


    As the thunder of the black hole above his head grows bigger and closer, Ding Yi roars angrily.


    "Whoa, whoa," he roared like a wild animal, whooshing, and the two fine awns broke through the air again.


    The fragments of immortals appear.


    The two pieces join in midair, when, when, seamlessly.


    Two pieces become one.


    Ding Yi was surprised to find that the figure in this piece looks like a palm.


    The palm is as like as two peas of ginger.


    "Lei Zunxian Jun, you know the law and break the law. You are so brave --" boom, the roar of Jiang Shen sounded in the void at the same time. The palm of the immortal fragments glowed, brushed and went away into a golden hand.


    Big hands are boundless and full of terrible power.


    "Jiang Shen." Lei Zunxian Jun is looking at the liver and gallbladder, I can''t believe it.


    Boom, this big hand grabs the black hole thunder light in his hand, then grabs, pinches, wheezes, the huge and boundless black hole thunder light swish, all of them fall into this big hand.


    Boom, big hands go down, into the void.


    "You dare --" Lei Zunxian roared.


    Bang, this big hand is like lightning, grabbing the Thunder Dragon''s neck.


    "Wow!" Thunder Dragon twisted wildly, and the tap turned red, as if it was pinched.


    Looking at the Thunder Dragon''s body, it seemed that he wanted to sink down, but the big hand pulled him hard into the clouds. It couldn''t resist, "Wuwu" and kept making unwilling calls.


    Just a few seconds later, whoosh, the whole Thunder Dragon was dragged into the clouds by Jiang Shen''s big hand.


    "No - --- no - ---" Lei Zunxian Jun''s voice was so sad that it became smaller and smaller. After a few seconds, it disappeared completely.


    Ding Yi stares into the air.


    Just came to disaster, did not expect in a flash of time, Lei Zunxian Jun of the Dragon disappeared.


    The clouds are still in the sky, thunder and lightning, thunder roaring.


    What is this?


    Have I survived these five robberies?


    It seems that there are three more disasters?


    Ding Yi does not know the so-called, the interviewer, then I calculate to pass?


    Question: I don''t feel promoted, do I?


    Is it for nothing?


    Today''s flying immortal robbery may attract worldwide attention, and the whole holy star is paying attention. Although others don''t know what happened here, Ding Yi knows that he almost killed the whole holy star because of himself.


    Just when Ding Yi was very depressed and didn''t know what to say.


    Boom, the sky again sounded fierce thunder, and then the clouds slowly open, there is a huge thunderstorm.


    "Is the robbery coming again?" Ding Yi is overjoyed and believes that this time it should be a formal disaster.


    Although Lei Zun Xianjun is not here, the Leichi in fairyland is just like the system setting, which will automatically trigger Tianjie.


    Sure enough, within five seconds, there was a roar and a wave of thunder rolling down.


    This time, without Lei Zunxian, the first wave of Ding Yi''s life in Leichi is not so good.


    Ding Yi quickly sacrificed the ghost mirror and easily blocked it.


    Then wave after wave.


    Two successive waves of Tianlei fall, plus the previous seven waves, ten waves of Tianlei end smoothly.


    Boom, as soon as the ten waves of thunder are over, Ding Yi feels an incredible improvement from the depths of his soul to his body.


    His brain development soared by two points to 47%.


    This number, in the whole holy star, it is estimated that only Zhitian Chengyou can compare with him.


    At last?


    Ding Yi breathes a long sigh of relief. This wave of disaster is more dangerous than what he has experienced in his life. He has been promoted with great loss.


    The Xunyuan sword was destroyed, the fragments of the immortal disappeared, the spearhead of the spear disappeared, and the Jiulong body protecting tripod was also broken.


    Ding Yi suffered a great loss in order to survive the five calamities.


    What about the six robberies?


    Will Lei zunxianjun still appear?


    Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    No, the most urgent thing is to gather 64 swords so that I can make a golden sword array.


    Ding Yi thought that he had to find a way to join the sword array.


    Just when Ding Yi was still a little weak after the robbery.


    Bang, suddenly, not far behind him, the air exploded, and the space seemed to be torn. There was a whoosh, something came fast, so fast that people couldn''t believe it.


    Ding Yimeng looks back.


    Boom, in front of a flower, see a huge fist.


    The fist was dark, and even his fingers were wrapped in a piece of black cloth. It was covered with terrible power, which was not much worse than the first wave of Tianjie of Lei Zunxian Jun just now.


    Look at the power of this fist, even the holy star can be hit a hole.


    "I love grass." When Ding Yi looks back, he feels deep danger.


    This fist came suddenly when Ding Yi had just gone through the robbery, his mind relaxed and his body was weak.


    Ding Yi''s whole body''s sweat hair all strengthened in an instant, on the body even more and explodes the thorn indecency to be the same, the root nerve tightly collapses straight.


    "Push the window and watch the moon" between the electric light and flint, Ding Yi didn''t even have time to think about it. He twisted his hands up and down to the middle, and with a bang, he managed to hold the fist.


    Kacha, Ding Yigang on a plane, feel from the wrist pain to the shoulder, his arms in the strength of the fist on the spot broken.


    After this fist broke Ding Yi''s arms, it was equivalent to breaking Ding Yi''s defense. Bang, another punch hit Ding Yi on the chest.


    "Whoa," Ding Yi flies backwards. In mid air, people already feel their hearts split in an instant.

 Chapter 1120

    If it were not for his arms blocking in front of him, the power of this fist would blow Ding Yi on the spot.


    It''s too strong.


    This man''s skill and strength are more terrible than the prince.


    Who is this man?


    He didn''t have time to guess who it was.


    Behind the fist is a man in black, including his eyes, surrounded by black.


    He doesn''t need eyes to see people. He just locks Ding Yi with his mind.


    Whoosh, this man''s foot hasn''t landed yet. Seeing that Ding Yi isn''t dead, his step flashes. He enters 100 meters and rushes to Ding Yi faster than the speed of sound.


    Arm down, boom, another punch.


    "Heaven and earth impact" is a very common move in Baji boxing.


    Bang, bang, bang. At this time, Ding Yi''s body changed continuously, and three barbarian bodies were formed.


    The man seemed to see nothing in his eyes. He pushed forward step by step, swept his fists and hit them with one move. His fists were as powerful as a gun.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, three barbarians were boxed by him, and each barbarian was the body of a spirit weapon. After being hit by him, his body sank down and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Wuwu" Ding Yi is lying on the ground, stuffing a towering fruit into it. At the same time, his mind moves and the puppet appears.


    Aoki really Jun a low Ming, fingers such as electricity, lightning like grasp to this man.


    The man''s body was staggered with Aoki''s, and his left hand was one space. He opened Aoki''s arm. His shoulder was slightly heavy, and he quickly turned around and kicked him in the air.


    Bang, Aoki Zhenjun was kicked away by him. He screamed and flew more than 30 meters.


    This man is still in mid air, with his feet crossed, swish, and his body leaps to Ding Yi like tiger lightning.


    At this time, Ding Yi stood up, throwing out the barbarians and running wildly.


    But his speed of throwing barbarians was not as fast as this man''s.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, every barbarian left behind him, but as soon as he looked back, the figure in front of him flashed. Kata, the man had passed the barbarian and came to Ding Yi like lightning, holding Ding Yi''s neck.


    "Dead" Ding Yi felt a word burst out of his abdominal cavity. He took off his head.


    It''s terrible. When Ding Yi fell down, he felt an inexplicable horror from the bottom of his heart.


    The man in black suddenly appeared and attacked Ding Yi continuously. Ding Yi used everything he could. The barbarian puppets were all out, but they didn''t stop him for two seconds.


    In less than two seconds, this man twisted Ding Yi''s head.


    Looking at Ding Yi''s headless fall, the man in black hardly stayed. Whoosh, he jumped back. When he jumped into the air, his figure disappeared.


    The scene became quiet.


    Only Ding Yi''s body lay quietly in the field.


    It seems that the man in black has never appeared.


    After a full minute, whoosh, one of the barbarians lying on the ground jumped up and turned into Ding Yi.


    "I''ve lost another barbarian." Ding Yi walks over in shock.


    The people who had been taken off their heads had become barbarians.


    At the critical moment, he protected himself with the power of totem.


    Who is this man? So fierce? Is it Zhitian Chengyou?


    Is Zhitian Chengyou so powerful?


    Ding Yi stares at the direction of the man in black disappearing in mid air.


    Everything is like a dream.


    "Wuwu" Qingmu Zhenjun stands beside Ding Yi, and his eyes also show the color of fear.


    Obviously, he was deeply shocked by the lightning Flint''s killing move of the man in black just now.


    The move of the man in black is very common, even the magic weapon and magic power are useless, but such a common move plays a terrible power in his hands.


    The barbarians and the puppets were devastated in front of him.


    Of course, Ding Yi was not prepared at that time. He had just gone through the robbery and was very weak.


    If the man in black comes back now and Ding Yi releases 18 barbarians at once, the man in black may not be able to get close to him so easily.


    But even so, Ding Yi and Qingmu Zhenjun can feel the horror of this.


    This is bad if Zhitian Chengyou? Ding Yi looks at the skills he uses from beginning to end. It''s very similar to a human immortal, not a Xuanshi.


    Of course, it may also be that the real king of henggu college pretends to be an immortal without any magic power.


    Ding Yi has no way to know who it is. He has to be careful not to give this man another chance to sneak attack.


    If this man finds out that he didn''t kill Ding Yi, he is likely to return.


    But Ding Yi''s Totem can only be used once every ten days.


    This is Ding Yi''s biggest secret. He is the only one who knows. It takes ten days to replace him with a barbarian.


    Ding Yi took a deep breath and felt his change.


    After 47 percent, he can release up to 72 barbarians at one time, and his barbarians are only 78 or 80 in total.


    There are more than 70 barbarians. I believe that if the man in black comes again, he will be trapped.


    Just when Ding Yi was thinking carefully in the same place.


    Boom, a strong light came from the distance, and then a huge warship appeared near Ding Yi.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Hu en, Yun Feishi, he Shouye and Shen you are all members of Shengzi Party of Shengwu Academy.


    They all went to Ding Yi after Shengku.


    "Boss, are you ok? Congratulations on boss''s promotion." The saint son party is very happy. The stronger their boss is, the happier they are.


    "Did your warships find any men in black just now?" Ding Yi asked.


    "No, we''ve just arrived. Who dares to come in just now? It scares us to death. Boss, your natural disaster is more serious than others'' flying immortal disaster. You see, half of the holy martial arts academy has been razed to the ground. Now they''re going to call for trouble."


    Ding Yi looked at it, and sure enough, half of the Shengwu Academy was razed to the ground by this natural disaster. Whoever dares to come in just now will surely die.


    Even if the man in black dared to come in when Ding Yidu was robbed, he would turn into ashes.


    The man came in as soon as the robbery was over, and the people who avoided watching all around attacked me like lightning, almost killed me. Is he really powerful.


    Ding Yi knows that all the people on the holy star are watching their own rescue. There are even satellites in the sky, but the satellite is blocked by thunder clouds in the sky.


    The man took the opportunity to sneak in suddenly and retreat after a successful attack.


    "Did the boss find something?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." It''s useless for Ding Yi to talk to them. With a wave of his hand, he motioned everyone to go back.


    Just as they were about to turn back, bang, bang, bang, several more armor fell.


    Soon after the battle armor, his face appeared. Standing in front of him was Ni Hong, the designer of the virtual world.


    "Ning Yi, your disaster is very serious. You have lost half of the Shengwu Academy." Ni Hong looks at Ding Yi in a strange way. She probably thinks that such a disaster has not killed you.


    However, she soon found that the stronger the robbery, the stronger the strength of the robbers.


    Ding Yi has been baptized by seven waves of earth shaking robberies. His momentum is totally different. He used to be a little bit restrained. He seems to be an ordinary teenager, but now he can''t stop it. He has a strong momentum, which is very sharp.


    Of course, this is Ding Yi who has just passed the thunder disaster. After a few days, he slowly adjusts his breath. Naturally, he can be astringent and act like a pig and eat a tiger.


    "For all the losses of the college, I''d rather Yi pay for them alone. How much money and how many spirit stones do you want, you say." Ding Yi doesn''t think so. With a wave of his hand, he is full of spirit.


    The people of the saint son party all smile and admire.


    Ning Yi is the richest man on the planet, which is recognized by all.


    "Sure enough, I''m rich. I want to be a few years younger. I want to marry you, hee hee." Ni Hong has always been more serious, but suddenly she is coquettish.


    All around the saint son party members, one by one strange looking at her and Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi kept quiet, thinking that if you want to marry, I don''t want to, but he certainly won''t say such words now: "director Ni is sexy and beautiful. Ning Yi is also the goddess in the hearts of all the men in the hospital." Then he threw a wink at Ni Hong.


    The elder brother is willing to contribute his body in order to bring more people into the cage.


    Ni Hong''s face is slightly red, a little afraid to face Ding Yi.


    Her actual age is less than 30, which is not much different from Ding Yi''s.


    If Ding Yi is so bold, she is a little shy.


    But she quickly speed over: "first congratulations on your promotion, you and I to the headmaster''s office, the college has an important task to you --" she deliberately looked at the son party.


    Important tasks? Ding Yi and others look at each other.

 Chapter 1121

    In the headmaster''s office, Wei Zijun, Dong Hualong, Yu Yiqi, Ni Hong, situ Zongheng, fan Shiwen, and all the leaders of the college are here.


    Ding Yi casually sits on a sofa and looks up at the wall behind Wei Zijun.


    There is a liquid crystal like barrier, which is made of a kind of advanced crystal. It can present all kinds of three-dimensional and three-dimensional pictures, which is very real.


    At this time, with Ni Hong''s operation, a pair of starry sky pictures appear above.


    "The universe is vast and mysterious. Up to now, not to mention the earth people, even the henggu people, can only reach the tip of the iceberg in the vast universe - we once thought that the henggu people are the most powerful life in the world, but recently we found that there are many strong people in the world --"


    With Ni Hong''s words, the picture turns and a huge galaxy appears.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw that there were only dozens of continental planets in the galaxy, he knew that it was an archaic galaxy.


    "Ning Yi, do you know that there are three major galaxies not far away from the galaxy, the galaxy in the center --"


    "The dark shadow on the east side is called the dark Galaxy - on the south side, the long one is called the Changhe Galaxy - on the north side, the one that looks a little chaotic is called the chaotic galaxy."


    The shadows of the three galaxies appear on the screen. I don''t know what they were shot with. It''s a little vague.


    Ding Yi nodded. He killed a lot of ancient people, and of course he has their memories: "of course, I know that Changhe galaxy has Changhe college, and chaos galaxy has chaos college. These three galaxies were enemies in history and fought against each other constantly. The dark galaxy is the middle group. The exiles of the three major galaxies will flee to the dark galaxy, which is an extremely dangerous galaxy, There is no order there, only killing. "


    "But then two big things happened. First, Huang Zheng came out of henggu college. When Huang Zheng was young, he had been to two major galaxies. Both of them were robbed by him, suffered heavy losses, and their development slowed down. Then henggu was outstanding and surpassed the two major galaxies."


    "Later, Jiang Shen came out of our earth. He once wanted to contact Changhe and chaos to deal with henggu together. However, these things were not settled, because the central continents of these two galaxies are far away from our earth. It is almost impossible to communicate with each other once."


    Wei Zijun and them were slightly stunned. They didn''t expect that Ding Yi knew so much.


    Ni Hong nodded: "very well, it seems that you didn''t go to the henggu continent in vain, but you are so clear. Ning Yi, can we ask a question, how did you come back here from the henggu continent?"


    When Ding Yi just came back, the Federation thought that the 19 years since Ding Yi disappeared were between henggu and Shengxing. Later, he must have disappeared from henggu college. It may only take a while for Ding Yi to return from henggu college to Shengxing.


    "Our holy star doesn''t have a teleportation array. Can it reach henggu directly?" Wei Zijun also asked.


    "Or what magic weapon do you have to go to henggu as soon as possible?"


    Ding Yi thought for a moment, and then a thing appeared on his hand: "this magic weapon is called the five elements golden shuttle - the quality of the top quality spirit weapon. I won''t tell you how it came about. With it, you can reach the eternal continent in one day."


    Ding Yi boasted about it. Anyway, these people don''t know.


    "What? So powerful? " Wei Zijun and others all stood up.


    "Top quality spirit weapon, can carry life, how many people can it carry? How many warships can it hold? We can kill henggu. " Dong Hualong also said.


    Bah, Ding Yi knew what they thought. He laughed: "this is a professional flying magic weapon. The storage space is very small. It can''t hold many people, and I can''t afford it."


    "What do you mean?" People don''t understand.


    "Well, the magic weapon of flight and defense, as you all know, the more burning stones, the better you play."


    Everyone nodded and understood this.


    "To fly from Shengxing to henggu in a year, you need to consume 100 million wangpin Lingshi. For each additional person you bring, you will add 100 million."


    "Hiss." It''s almost impossible for the big guys on the scene to change their faces. There aren''t so many Wang pinling stones to dig out the holy star.


    "A month to fly, you need to consume a billion King''s spirit stone, every one more person, plus a billion."


    "I grass, this is the ancestor of burning money." Dong Huacheng is so rude. Who can use this magic weapon?


    Only Ding Yi, the richest man on the planet, can use it.


    "You can calculate how many wangpinling stones it will cost to fly to the eternal continent in one day." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Everyone was silent.


    This he, only immortal can use, henggu college also can''t afford.


    "I was lucky to get a treasure left by an ancient immortal in henggu. I used his immortal crystal directly as a spirit stone. It took me a few days to escape from henggu college and return to Shengxing." Ding Yi talks nonsense anyway: "now let me go back in one day, I can''t help it, unless you can bring out tens of billions of Wang pinling stone."


    Although he fell from the top of the blood tree that day, no one knew that the blood tree had a teleportation effect.


    "What? You --- do you use Xianjing as a spirit stone Weizi almost lost his heart.


    "Black sheep." Fan Shiwen wants to jump up. You run for your life. Why do you come back so quickly? Fly slowly and use less Xianjing. It''s OK to spend two years to come back.


    It''s hard for everyone to say these words, but they all scold Ding Yi''s black sheep in their hearts.


    At the same time, he is also secretly jealous. Ding Yi is so lucky that he can even get the ancient immortal''s treasure. No wonder his strength is so strong.


    "What do you want to do with this? What''s the mission?" Ding Yi can''t help it now.


    Wei Zijun nods to Ni Hong. Ni Hong uses her hand several times. As soon as the screen turns, Ding Yi sees an old warship.


    This warship is different from the one made by the earth and the one made by the holy star. It''s a bit like the one made by the ancients.


    "Just last night, the Federal Space headquarters received a mysterious signal. Through this signal, at a certain mountain top, they got the flying sword to send a message."


    "A letter with a flying sword?" Ding Yi is depressed. This is not a common method used by the ancients.


    "It turned out to be chaos college. I sent someone to contact us." Ni Hong tells an earth shaking news.


    "From chaos college?" Ding Yi also felt incredible.


    In the age of Jiang Shen, Jiang Shen was so powerful that chaos academy didn''t join hands with them. Now the earth is extinct, and suddenly we are looking for Earth people.


    "Yes." Ni Hong continued.


    It turned out that in the age of Jiang Shen, chaos college agreed with Jiang Shen that they would deal with henggu college together.


    Later, they specially sent a warship force similar to the diplomatic corps to cross the ancient and dark galaxies, and then through countless galaxies to find the earth.


    However, when they found the earth according to the coordinates left by Jiang Shen, they found that the earth had been blasted.


    "How many years has this been flying?" Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    "About two hundred years." Ni Hong shrugs.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    After that, they searched everywhere for Earthlings, because they believed that jiangshen could find chaotic galaxies across galaxies, and earthlings would not perish so easily.


    And then after decades, finally found the existence of the holy star.


    This time, they sent a mission to contact Shengxing to deal with henggu college.


    After discussion, the high level of the Federation plans to send a mission to contact the other side first.


    How did they find the star?


    Some time ago, Shengxing didn''t send out an unmanned spaceship and fly to henggu. Do you want to see how long it will take.


    It was intercepted by the people of the chaotic galaxy on the way.


    Now they''re on an ancient star 140 billion light-years away.


    The Federation will send someone to meet them on this ancient star.


    After more than two months of development, with the latest technology, superluminal folding space technology, it is expected to reach the ancient star in three months.


    Finally, Ni Hong said, "considering your comprehensive strength, the Federation intends to send you as the head of the delegation. You can randomly select ten students from the Shengwu academy, together with several government officials, to meet with chaos galaxy and establish diplomatic relations on behalf of our Shengxing."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of several big men communicate with each other, and everything is in silence.


    "We will provide what you want, and the federal government will support us." Wei Zijun added another sentence.


    "When this is done, you can graduate ahead of time at any time. This is a great achievement, and it will be of great benefit to you in running for president in the future."


    Everyone, you say a word to me, it''s very beautiful.


    Can this kind of good thing come to me? Ding Yi is not in a hurry, considering the benefits of the matter.

 Chapter 1122

    Two months after he came out of the holy Treasury, he kept a low profile and didn''t make trouble everywhere. First, he set up the Holy Son party, and then vigorously cultivated the strength of the people around him. He threw out a lot of magic weapons, made friends with elixirs and pulled out cages. He also took time to learn some skills of practicing elixirs, all of which were to drive zhitiandahe out of power.


    The federal election is held every four years. In addition to running for president and vice president, 40 senators, all congressmen and some local officials will be re elected.


    The official start time is August next year. All parties will launch candidates. By early December next year, the presidential candidate will be finally expelled.


    It''s early September, and it''s nearly a year before next year.


    I have to go back and forth for nearly half a year. At this time, when I was sent out, I was obviously afraid that my saint son party would become stronger and stronger.


    Of course, Ding Yi understands what these people mean. He can reasonably refuse.


    However, it is also a matter of experience.


    In fact, Ding Yi himself has never thought of running for president. He intends to recommend people from the saint son party to participate in the election. Since the saint son party was founded late, it has no reputation among the people. If it is done well, it will be a great achievement.


    What''s more, why don''t you make a profit at such a good opportunity.


    Ding Yi thought for a moment: "my saint son party is in a period of great development. Now dozens of new party members join every day. Let me leave at this time. What do you want to do?"


    "And your superluminal folding space technology is obviously just invented, which is not stable enough. It''s a long way to go to a place more than 100 billion light years away, and the future is predicted. If I''m not careful, I may never come back. You''re very bad, hehe."


    The big guys looked at each other.


    "However, it''s not without discussion. You are all big figures and old people. You should understand that the higher the risk, the higher the return. If you want me to go out, just promise me a few conditions." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "You said, I said, as long as the Federation can do it, it will cooperate with you." Wei Zijun was very happy when he heard that he was afraid that you would not go. As long as you were willing, he could talk about everything.


    As long as you are willing to go away, anything will do. People are nodding.


    "First, I want to see general Deng Xingbing, former deputy chief of general staff of the Federal Ministry of defense." Ding Yi said immediately.


    Wei Zijun was puzzled: "what do you want to see Deng Xingbing for? Like you don''t have a meeting? "


    Deng Xingbing used to work for Ning Wei, who came from the earth, but he retired three years ago.


    Ding Yi frowned and turned to leave.


    "Yes, yes." Wei Zi didn''t dare to ask any more. He immediately said, "hurry up, send someone to ask general Deng to come here."


    "Second, I want to see Julie." Ding Yi said again.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Julie used to be Ding Yi''s wife, but now she is the president''s wife, the first lady.


    But they also dare not refuse: "can I make a phone call?" Dong Hualong stood up, left the room, went out less than two minutes and came back happily: "Mrs. Zhitian will arrive in half an hour."


    He deliberately said Mrs. Zhitian, but also reminded Ding Yi that now he is the president''s wife.


    Ding Yi''s face was expressionless, and he pointed out: "third, release Li Jueshi immediately, Qin zhantian."


    "These two?" Yu Yiqi''s face was embarrassed: "these two people were convicted of treason. It''s a big crime. If they were not executed, it''s already the face of Shi wa."


    "Don''t do this with me. We all know what''s going on. It''s just a matter of rooting out dissidents. It''s a matter of sentencing the country. Don''t talk nonsense. If you can''t be the master, you''ll find someone who can be the master." Ding Yi said coldly.


    "Wait a minute." Dong Hualong stood up again, went out again, and came back in less than two minutes: "let go, let go of both of them, and let go of them."


    Now you''re satisfied. You''ve agreed to all three conditions. You can go out.


    The crowd was filled with joy.


    "The fourth condition." Who knows Ding Yi still has: "I want Lianhuatai."


    "What?" Wei Zi was shocked.


    "No way." Dong Hualong also jumped up.


    Although this magic weapon was not well-known or exhibited, we all know that it can be called the first magic weapon of Shengxing.


    With him, Shi wa would be able to stay in the immortal world. It was extremely powerful. Some people suspected that it was an immortal tool, not a spirit tool.


    Otherwise, they would not have sent someone to snatch it. After Shi wa left, he snatched it.


    "I have seen Qin zhantian and Li Jueshi. The magic weapon of Lianhuatai was originally left to me by Shi wa. The Federation found an excuse to rob it. Of course, it should be returned to its original owner. Now I am far away from the holy star and go to the endless universe. How can I defend myself without a piece of land treasure?" Ding Yi said.


    They all looked at each other and refused to admit it: "we don''t know who robbed Lianhuatai in those years. We haven''t seen this magic weapon in the next 19 years. You told us to go there to find it."


    "That is, that is, we can meet all the other conditions. That''s what we really can''t do."


    "In addition, your sword array is invincible and unbreakable. It''s more powerful than Lianhuatai. Lianhuatai doesn''t seem to have any defensive power. What do you want?"


    Ding Yi''s heart moved when he heard everyone''s words.


    Of course, his real goal is not Lianhuatai. The people who get Lianhuatai can''t hand it over easily, and they probably don''t know who it is.


    However, now that Ding Yi has tried it out, all the people present don''t know that Ding Yi lost his sword array when he was going through the robbery.


    No one could be at the scene when the robbery happened. Except Ding Yi, no one else could see what Ding Yi had lost.


    This is the opportunity.


    "Well, it''s ok if you don''t give me Lianhuatai. Then I want flying swords. I want 100 flying swords, flying swords of spirit level." Sure enough, Ding Yi said, "if there is no flying sword, there is no need to talk about it."


    "Isn''t it, Ning Yi? You have the most flying swords, and they are all at the level of spirit tools. Do you want to fly swords?" People don''t understand.


    "You don''t understand. The more flying swords I have, the stronger the power of the sword array will be. Naturally, the safer it will be. Find me a hundred swords, and I won''t want Lianhua terrace."


    "Are you kidding? You don''t know the situation of our holy star. Except for what you get from the holy library, the whole holy star doesn''t have a hundred spirit weapons, let alone a hundred spirit weapons level flying swords."


    "You''re trying to embarrass us. Don''t say a hundred. You can''t come up with ten."


    People are really a little angry. Do you think it''s easy to practice a spirit weapon?


    The holy star is a kind of spiritual instrument. One part of it was obtained from the holy treasury of Jiang Shen, and the other part of it was made by Zhitian Chengyou.


    That is to say, so far, Zhitian Chengyou is the only one who can practice Lingqi.


    What are some other psychics?


    It''s not a magic weapon. It''s a weapon.


    What''s the meaning of this? It''s a kind of weapon made of spirit material. It''s called spirit weapon. It''s the only thing that high-level officials can do at present.


    This kind of weapon is as sharp as the spirit weapon and has high quality, but it is difficult to drive by the spirit and the mind, and there is no storage space. Its power is not as powerful as the spirit weapon of the same level.


    There''s no way to do that. The masters of henggu college are more than 100 times better than Shengxing. It takes several years or even decades to practice the lowest level spirit weapon. As for the middle and top products, they can''t do it for hundreds or thousands of years.


    It''s only a few years since earth people came to the holy star. Even if other people have this ability, they can''t practice it in a short time.


    So Ding Yi''s request, in everyone''s opinion, is totally unreasonable.


    "Then I''ll produce materials to forge more than one hundred spirit level flying swords for me. The quality is better and the weight is lighter." Ding Yi says his real purpose.


    Yes, now we all don''t know that Ding Yi''s sword array is gone. Ding Yi needs to practice it again.


    It''s OK to have a flying sword. As long as you have a sword, you''d better have the quality of a spirit weapon.


    With Ding Yi''s powerful mental power, weapons can be used as magic weapons. Of course, the power may be reduced, because the spiritual power in weapons is far less than magic weapons. There will be no flexible magic weapons, and the consumption of mental power will increase.


    "This is no problem." Situ Zongheng then said: "our family has the largest metal foundry industry of Shengxing. A lot of arms and weapons are produced by our family."


    "As long as you can produce the material of the spirit weapon, we can cast it for free according to your requirements."


    "Good." Ding Yi was overjoyed: "each sword is 20 cm long and one finger thick. Each sword is controlled within half a Jin. It takes a total of -- 300 swords. How long can I have them?"


    As Ding Yi said, whoosh, he threw out a storage bag and turned it three times to three hundred handles.


    Because it''s a weapon. It''s easy to be interrupted. Ding Yi has to think about consumption.


    Situ''s face changed slightly as he swept away his thoughts: "Star Crystal, it''s a good thing. You''ve come so many."


    "I only want three hundred, and I''ll give you the rest." Ding Yi said quietly.


    This is what he snatched from the storage space of the black dragon king after he killed him.


    The king of black dragon loved to practice Dan making utensils and stored a lot of materials for spirit utensils.


    This star crystal is a very common material in the sky. It''s everywhere in the universe. The holy star often sends warships to the sky to collect it, but it''s difficult to take it, and the technology is not enough.


    Situ Zongheng was just about to collect the star sky crystal. He learned how to make magic weapons by himself. When he heard the extra, he was very happy.


    "Any more?" Ni Hong is anxious. Ding Yi''s request is one after another. Is it over?


    "Just these four for the time being, when I think about them." Ding Yi smiles.


    Everyone was slightly relieved when they heard the words.


    "Report." Outside at this time, someone loudly reported: "general Deng Xingbing is here."


    "Invite him in." Wei Zijun was very happy. At the same time, he wondered why Ding Yi wanted to see him.


    Deng Xingbing is over a hundred years old this year. As a man of the earth age, he is not even a deity or a fairy. He is just an ordinary master of martial arts.


    He retired 13 years ago and now has white hair. He looks a little old.


    "President Wei is here, president Dong --" Deng Xingbing came in and said hello one by one.


    He is also a failure. Wei Zijun, who came out of the earth, is now a man of six immortals. He is older than him and looks like he is only thirty or forty years old.


    After a round, he saw Ding Yi.


    As an old subordinate of Ning Wei, he has never met Ning Yi when he was a child. Of course, he also knows that Ning Yi is in front of him. Ning Yi wants to see him. He is a little strange. They have never met before.


    "Master Ning, you are so big." Deng Xingbing smiles with him and reaches out to Ding Yi to shake his hand.


    "Good afternoon, general Deng." Ding Yi stretched out his hand, held his hand cordially, and shook it vigorously: "the old general is in good health. There are not many old comrades left in the earth age, and you are not easy."


    "The blessing of old general toningway, I''m ashamed." Deng Xingbing said with a smile.


    "I''m not ashamed. That''s all. I''d better go down with my father." After Ding Yi smiles, his face sinks. At the same time, his shoulder swings and his hand smashes on Deng Xingbing''s face.


    Puchi, Deng Xingbing''s head smashed on the spot and turned into a pile of mud.


    It''s amazing to hold a seat.

 Chapter 1123

    Everyone was thinking about why Ding Yi wanted to see Deng Xingbing.


    Deng Xingbing is an old man of the earth and an old subordinate of Ning Wei. But his practice is very poor. He has retired for more than ten years and has little influence. Everyone thinks Ding Yi wants to cage him.


    But think about it. People like Deng Xingbing are not even immortal or divine. Now they are no different from ordinary people in Shengxing.


    Ding Yi can''t hold him.


    But we never thought that Ding Yi would beat him into mud with one hand.


    This is in the headmaster''s office.


    Ding Yi, in front of many senior leaders of the school, turned the former senior military generals into mud.


    "Ning Yi --- you --- you --" Wei Zijun was angry and almost wanted to curse his mother.


    Are there laws in your eyes? Are there Royal laws?


    It''s your elder who came here from the earth with your father Ning Wei.


    "Ning Yi, what are you doing? Are you crazy Ni Hong and others also feel incredible.


    "What are you doing?" Ding Yi looked at them with disapproval and took out a rag to wipe the bloodstain on his hands: "it''s just a waste that is not even a fairy. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. What''s the fuss about?"


    "You --" Dong Hualong was so mad that he almost yelled.


    You''re a retired former general at least. You''re so arrogant.


    "I want to know why you killed him?" Fan Shiwen asked angrily, "did he offend you there? He has retired for 13 years. "


    "I just found out recently that I used to have a brother named Yang Ping, who was sent out on an excuse by Deng Xingbing. When he came back, Yang Ping was a corpse."


    "Nineteen years ago? Are you mistaken Wei Zijun was furious: "do you know how Yang Ping died? Who killed it, you know? What do you count his death on Deng Xingbing? "


    "Just because they did a good job in those years, no one knew and couldn''t find out, so I was on Deng Xingbing''s head. Who asked him to send Yang Ping out? If I can''t find anyone, I''ll kill him. " Ding Yi said in a loud voice: "it''s better to kill wrong than to let it go."


    Ding Yi''s last six words are really impressive and soul stirring.


    There are so many people in the headmaster. They all take a breath.


    "If I find out who killed Yang Ping, haha --" Ding Yi said coldly: "I don''t know how many people will die."


    Hiss, everyone is silent.


    A moment later, someone responded that first lady Julie was coming. Ding Yi, a madman, didn''t even want to kill Julie, did he?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see Julie, but I''ll talk about my old love. Zhitian Dahe doesn''t mind. What are you afraid of? Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs strangely.


    All the people felt numb when they heard it.


    It''s easy to imagine the four words of old love.


    Will president Zhitian Daiwa be green?


    But Ding Yi is right. Zhitian Dahe immediately agrees that Julie will come. They have nothing to say.


    "Then you wait next door, Mrs. Zhitian. I''m afraid it''s coming soon." Wei Zi can''t help it, thinking that Ding Yi can''t do anything in his headmaster''s office?


    "No, I''m here." Ding Yi smiles.


    Yes, change too, everyone secretly scolded, and then immediately sent someone in to clean up the scene of Deng Xingbing.


    Then everyone left one after another.


    Soon, Ding Yi was the only one in the headmaster''s office.


    Time goes by little by little.


    After waiting for about 15 minutes, Ding Yi could already hear the sound of light high heels outside.


    Soon two graceful figures appeared at the door.


    Julie and Annie finally come to the headmaster''s office.


    The two sides looked at each other across the air. From their eyes, Xu Annie could not see any joy and excitement of seeing each other for a long time.


    "I''m outside." Xu Annie slowly closed the door.


    Julie looked at Ding Yi and approached step by step. When she came to Ding Yi, she showed a bitter smile: "I haven''t seen you for so many years. You haven''t changed at all."


    Ding Yi and her appearance had hardly changed 19 years ago, and even Julie was shocked.


    Although they practice longevity and can slow down the aging speed of their appearance, there will always be some changes in 19 years, but she can''t see the trace of time on Ding Yi''s face.


    "You''ve changed." Ding Yi said with a smile: "more and more beautiful, more and more mature."


    In the past, Julie was enthusiastic, and she dared to go up to Ding Yi when she saw Ding Yi for the first time.


    Now Julie seems to be quiet and mature.


    "I''m sorry." Julie''s voice was a little hoarse and her eyes were a little wet. She didn''t know what to say, so she could only say sorry.


    "Needless to say, I''m sorry. When I was dead, it was normal." Ding Yi shook his head and said with a smile, "I want to see you. I just want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Julie stares at Ding Yi.


    "And your father? What about medal? " Ding Yi asked quietly.


    "My father was badly hurt in those years. After he came back, Shi wa helped him to treat him. Originally, he said that he could be cured in a year." Julie said slowly: "but later, Shi Shengnan wanted to go to you, and something happened. Shi wa was sad and left. Then my father''s injury has not been cured. In the past 19 years, Zhitian Chengyou began to help. Later, I didn''t know, because I haven''t seen my father and Zhitian Chengyou for several years."


    "Yes." Ding Yi looks at Julie''s eyes quietly. From her eyes, it doesn''t seem that she is lying.


    "What do you want from my dad?" Julie asked strangely, a little lost in her heart.


    Originally, Ding Yi thought that he would really talk about his old love. He even asked his father.


    "Today, when I finished the robbery, a man in black suddenly attacked me." Ding Yi said quietly: "he is very strong and fierce. His moves are all thunderous. He hit me in two seconds. Fortunately, I am powerful and not hurt."


    "What do you mean? Is it my father Julie stares at Ding Yi in disbelief: "how can my father do such a thing? He supported you in those years." And married me to you.


    "You also said that in those days, people would change. After 19 years, anyone would change." Ding Yi shook his head and sighed: "of course I hope it''s not your father."


    "If you have a chance to see your father, you can tell him for me that today''s event has not happened, but if there is another time, I will not give face to anyone."


    "It''s not my dad. It must not be my dad." Zhu Lixian is very excited and doesn''t agree with Ding Yi''s words.


    "Ning Yi, I don''t care what you think of me. Why do you think of my father so much? If my father does it, he will be aboveboard and never be a man in black." Julie''s angry tears were coming out.


    "It''s not the best. I''m just assuming that, OK, you can go." Ding Yi shrugs.


    Julie looks at Ding Yi in disappointment, biting her lips, and wants to stop talking. After waiting for a few seconds, her eyes blink, and her tears almost flow out: "I''ve been waiting for 19 years, and you just say a few words to me?"


    "What about that? Shall we have a shot? Give your husband green Ding Yi asked strangely.


    "Shameless." Julie stamped her foot and glared at Ding Yi. Covering her face, she turned and ran away. When she ran out of the gate, she couldn''t help crying and ran.


    Xu Annie looked at Ding Yi weakly. She didn''t dare to say anything. She ran up quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, the two girls disappeared.


    Julie and Ding Yi stayed in the same office for less than three minutes.


    The next day, many newspapers in the holy city released various kinds of news one after another, suggesting that the first lady had stolen her ex husband, and something should not have happened. For a moment, the city was full of rumors and scandals.


    Three days later, Ding Yi selected Qian Ziniang from the Shengwu academy to accompany her to the ancient star.


    Eight members of the official diplomatic delegation, together with 160 warship members, totaled 170, piloted the latest "Star River 1" superluminal warship to meet the fleet of chaos Academy.


    In the expectation of countless people and the curse of more people, Ding Yi led the people to the vast space.


    -----------------


    "Star River 1" warship.


    Qian Ziniang slowly opens her eyes. Her whole body is red and sweating. Her face is red and she looks at Ding Yi.


    The opposite Ding Yi is also naked, eyes closed, and seems to fall into a deep sleep.


    They have just finished their training, and their mental strength has been greatly improved.


    Since knowing that Qian Ziniang is also learning Shi Wa''s way, Ding Yi has caught her practicing day and night. For the past two months, they have been living together every night, and Ding Yi has been promoted to five immortals.


    Qian Ziniang knows that Ding Yi is using herself, but she is willing to.


    Because she also got a lot of benefits, her mental strength also increased at a high speed. With the help of Ding Yi, she was promoted five times earlier than Ding Yi.


    Now both of them are immortals. Qian Ziniang''s brain development is 38%, while Ding Yi''s is 47%, which is 9%.


    Qian Ziniang feels that if she continues to practice like this, she will be closer and closer to Ding Yi, so she is willing to accompany Ding Yi all the time.


    She had a rest for a while. Without disturbing Ding Yi, she got up and took a bath in the bathroom. When she came out wearing a bath towel, she finally saw Ding Yi slowly open her eyes.


    "Well, your Xingyun Sutra is more and more powerful. When can you break through the six robberies? With your brain development, it''s totally enough. "


    "When I was a child, I heard Shi wa say that 50% of brain development is a watershed. Once it reaches 50%, half of the brain has been developed. At this time, human beings can no longer be regarded as human beings, half gods, and one foot into the realm of God."


    "Of course, the meaning of God is actually immortal, which can be regarded as half a real immortal. I don''t know if that''s true? You are only three percentage points away from fifty. "


    Ding Yi nodded slightly: "if the brain development can reach 50%, it will be able to show the saints directly. That is to say, I can show the saints before the six robberies of immortals. However, it is basically impossible. Shi Wa is a person who creates the system, and his brain development has not reached 50 before the holy land."


    "Then practice more." Qian Ziniang covers her mouth and smiles. She is very happy to meet Ding Yi in her dream. This can also speed up the improvement of her Jing Liu Li. It''s better for them to sleep every day and night and practice 24 hours a day.


    "I have time. I have to practice my sword array and Dan''s weapons. I can''t be divided into ten people to use it alone."


    "Oh --" Qian Ziniang looked at Ding Yi disappointed.


    "Go out. I''ll practice my sword array. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Ding Yi directly asked for help.

 Chapter 1124

    Ding Yi sits on the bed, surrounded by silver daggers.


    This is a flying sword made by situ''s factory according to Ding Yi''s requirements.


    Each handle is 20 cm long and about one finger wide. It weighs less than half a Jin. It is made of Star Crystal and extremely sharp.


    Unfortunately, although these swords are spirit weapons, they are not magic weapons. In terms of control and power, they are far inferior to magic weapons.


    Ding Yi''s eyes closed slightly, trying to control.


    I''m sorry.


    Zheng, a dagger flies under the control of Ding Yi''s idea.


    With this sword, Ding Yi felt that it was too slow, really too slow.


    When he used Xunyuan sword to kill people at the beginning, many weak people couldn''t see when Ding Yi''s sword appeared, and their heads had fallen to the ground.


    Now the speed of driving this sword is obviously five times less than before.


    Ding Yi knows why, because it''s a weapon with weight. His mind controls things. The heavier the weight, the slower the speed.


    If it''s a magic weapon, even if the Xunyuan sword itself weighs 100000 Jin, it will immediately become light as if there is nothing.


    Magic weapon can be big or small, light or heavy. A sword can be as light as a feather or as heavy as a thousand under the master''s will.


    Not only can weapons not be changed, but their weight is still fixed.


    "Or is it too heavy?" Ding Yi began to regret it. He had known that. At the beginning, he should have let situ Zongheng make a hollow dagger for himself. If it was hollow inside, the weight of the dagger could be reduced to less than one or two, or even only a few grams. In that case, the speed would be improved.


    He has learned two sets of sword array. The seven kill sword array is used to attack and win by speed. Now it''s OK to kill small people with this kind of sword. It''s useless when it''s similar to Ding Yi. The other side can easily avoid and deal with it.


    But fortunately, Qianjin sword formation won not by speed, but by strong defense.


    As long as it''s not the Yibo that changes too like the sky covering giant bird and the power that changes too like the thunder robbery in fairyland, the Qianjin sword array can also play a role, but it may not last long?


    Ding Yi, the "Qianjin sword array", tried it for a while. After a while, his mind suddenly strengthened, and his room was full of light. Sixty four flying swords broke through the air and set up the Qianjin sword array around Ding Yi.


    When using Xunyuan sword, Ding Yi couldn''t feel the weight of the sword even if he released 200 swords. Now he only released 64 swords. He immediately felt the weight of dozens of Jin, which hung in his mind.


    "I''m afraid I can''t hold out for a day with this defense." If Ding Yi doesn''t need to supplement his mental strength with Ming XueGuo and Tian XueGuo, he will not be able to hold on until one day.


    Besides, spiritual power is still a small matter. Besides spiritual power, sacrificing sword array also consumes Xuanqi. The Xuanqi of human immortals is much less than that of the same level of divine realm. Ding Yi uses Xuanqi to sacrifice weapons, and the consumption is even more amazing.


    "I can only persist for half a day. If I don''t, I will still have my mental strength. Xuanqi has been exhausted." Dingji has dark blood fruit to supplement mental power, but Xuanqi needs to be absorbed by Da Zuo, Dan Yao, or Lingshi.


    That is to say, although I was promoted to five robberies, I put out a golden sword array to defend. I can hold on for half a day at most.


    Ding Yi repeated tests and finally determined the number.


    He was rather depressed. In the past, when the four immortals were robbed, he could keep the sword for at least a week.


    Now I''m in a higher level. I''ve lost the yuan seeking sword, but I can''t hold on for a day.


    Or are you looking for a magic weapon? Ding Yi finally came to the conclusion that it is necessary to gather up 60 magic weapons of flying swords as soon as possible, and the quality of spirit weapons is also required, but this is certainly not a small difficulty.


    In fact, what is the most suitable thing for his flying sword?


    It''s a towering tree.


    If he can get a lot of towering tree branches, and then become a flying sword, it''s really awesome.


    Shentian tree was not broken in the last thunder robbery, which shows its strength.


    Ding Yi is learning to practice weapons recently. He also hopes to get a lot of branches from the towering tree in the future to become a flying sword.


    At that time, I''m afraid nobody can break the Qianjin sword array in the world. Even in the fairyland, it can be used for a long time.


    After playing with the Qianjin sword array for a while, Ding Yi felt tired in his head. He sat cross legged, closed his eyes, took a rest for a while, brushed and found something new from his memory.


    "The third key to the return of ten thousand swords to the Yuan Dynasty is the" 81 difficult sword array "of 9981, also known as the" 81 difficult sword array. "


    Seven kill is attack, Qian Jin is defense. What is Bayi sword array for?


    It''s sleepy.


    The sword array needs to sacrifice 81 flying swords at the same time to lay a net to trap the opponent.


    This sword array has no lethality, but it can trap any opponent for 81 days.


    It sounds awesome, but Ding Yi is not sure.


    At the beginning, Yingwang said that his seven kill sword array could be invincible in the world. Later, it turned out that it was a little exaggerated.


    Ding Yi doesn''t want to trap everyone for 81 days, but the next time the man in black appears, can he be trapped for 81 days?


    Come out, Ding Yi first released the puppet Aoki Zhenjun.


    "Out of the sword" Ding Yi then out of the sword, thought move, clank, clank, clank, 81 swords fly out at the same time, crisscross, soon in mid air to form a figure similar to the eight trigrams, the real king of Qingmu wrapped in it.


    "Wuwu" Aoki real Jun issued a low sound, swish began to crazy impact.


    Before, in his holy Treasury, he was limited in strength and used more traditional Chinese skills. Now, he is fully exerting all kinds of magical powers.


    Ding Yi watched him rush from left to right. Every time, his strength was a bit earth shaking, but when he hit Bayi sword array, it was useless and he came back again and again in vain.


    In less than half an hour, Aoki was panting and even slowed down a lot.


    How tired are puppets? Ding Yi found that his barbarians were not tired. As long as his mind was strong enough, he could fight with others for a hundred years.


    But the puppet obviously can''t, Aoki really Jun full attack, the impact of half an hour began to tired.


    Qingmu Zhenjun''s own strength can absolutely crush any master on the holy star. However, his strength has been greatly reduced since he became a puppet. Last time, he couldn''t even beat the man in black. Ding Yi gave him an assessment that he was less than the prince, Tiangong and others, and he should be better than situ Zongheng.


    Aoki can''t make it out of Bayi sword array at all. If the prince and the man in black can be trapped, the two masters should not be able to make it out.


    Of course, the prerequisite is to be able to trap them.


    The sword array is dead and people are alive. People can''t stand in the same place and let Ding Yi trap them with the sword array.


    Later, the man in black will kill me again. I''ll protect myself with Bayi sword array first. If he dares to rush in, he will fall into the trap. If I leave again, he will be trapped? When the time comes, throw a dozen or twenty nuclear bombs into it, and don''t you kill him? Wait a minute. I don''t seem to have any nukes? But it''s OK. The star 1 warship has 100 small nuclear bombs. I''ll get 50 later.


    When Ding Yi thinks about it, he feels more secure. When he meets a man in black again, he doesn''t panic as much as he did last time.


    It took them three months to fly to the ancient stars. Ding Yi also took this opportunity to study and practice.


    He has a fixed time every day, sleeping only four hours a day to strengthen his mental strength.


    Get up at six in the morning, eat some monster meat, and practice with Qian Ziniang for two hours.


    After all, controlling weapons is not the same as controlling magic weapons. The former is more difficult. Practice makes perfect.


    After eating the monster meat at noon, he began to study how to make pills and herbs. In the afternoon, after eating the monster meat, he began to study how to make magic weapons.


    After nine o''clock in the evening, he continued to practice mental strength with Qian Ziniang, and went to bed with Qian Ziniang in his arms after two o''clock in the night.


    It''s boring for warships to fly in the vast universe. In the science fiction films of the earth age, many people sleep in the freezer for decades.


    Now Shengxing technology is developed, invented the superluminal folding space technology, carried out space jump flight in the starry sky, which greatly increased the speed of warships.


    However, the universe is endless. So far, it still takes more than half a year to fly from the holy star to the eternal galaxy.


    A month later.


    Ding Yi and Qian Ziniang sit face to face in the room, and Qingmu Zhenjun stands behind Ding Yi.


    In the middle of the three, there was a big red cauldron.


    This is Ding Yi''s first-class spirit weapon in the holy Treasury. It''s a fire dragon king ding that specializes in making pills.


    "You''re going to practice Dan yourself?" Qian Ziniang was surprised: "is it OK? You dare to practice Dan in only one month?"


    Qian Ziniang doubted that the professional elixir of henggu college did not have years or decades of experience. Who dares to come up and practice elixir with top-grade spirit weapon? The higher the grade, the higher the consumption of herbs. The failure of practicing pills is burning money.


    "It''s not practicing Dan, it''s practicing magic weapon." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "This thing can practice magic weapon?" Qian Ziniang''s big eyes, and do you know how to practice magic weapons? You should start with magic weapons, then treasure weapons, and finally spirit weapons. Besides, it seems that only the real king and the experts above six levels of divine realm can practice spirit weapons, right?


    Most experts practice magic weapons step by step. When they practice magic weapons, it''s better to use the big tripod. When they practice low-quality magic weapons, they should at least use the big tripod. If they have immortal weapons, they will be the best. The quality of the products will be the best.


    Ding Yi is now using the top-grade spirit vessel Huolong Ding, which is at least a low-grade spirit vessel.


    What''s more, don''t you say that the Fire Dragon King tripod is for practicing Dan?


    "It''s almost the same. The cauldron furnace used to practice Dan and utensils is actually similar. The former requires less flame, as long as it can melt some grass. The latter requires more flame to melt all kinds of precious metals. In our words, the temperature should be higher."


    "The Fire Dragon King tripod, known as the fire dragon, has a very high temperature, so it can not only practice Dan, but also practice utensils." Ding Yi is complacent and an old hand. All this knowledge has been supplemented by him in recent months.


    "Is your Xuanqi enough? No one can practice magic weapon except Zhitian Chengyou, and will it be too wasteful for you to use this magic weapon? "


    "Who told you I wanted to practice magic weapon? I''m going to practice the next artifact. " Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Pounce" Qian Ziniang a drink, just drink in, smell speech almost spray Ding Yi.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Ding Yi inconceivably. Can you still practice the spirit weapon with your evil remedy in recent months?


    She didn''t believe it.


    The practice of weapons and Dan needs to be carried out step by step, not step by step. Experience and accumulation are very important.


    "Who said I practiced? Watch it. " Ding Yi laughs.


    On the edge of the green wood really Jun fiercely stretched out his hand, swish, swish, a light was thrown into the tripod by him, and then boom, the fire dragon tripod circled in the air, a fire dragon flying around, Xiongxiong fire burning.


    Ding Yi desperately throws the wangpin spirit stone on the side. The spirit stone is like burning. After the Fire Dragon King tripod gets the wangpin spirit stone, the fire in the tripod becomes more and more intense, and there are more and more fire dragons around.


    Wang Ding is hovering, and Aoki Zhenjun''s hands are beating in the air, producing various fingerprints. With the change of his fingerprints, wow, the fire dragon in the big Ding roars like it''s alive.


    "I love grass." Qian Ziniang was so rude that she finally understood.


    Ding Yi is so smart that he asked Qingmu Zhenjun to help him practice making spirit weapons.

 Chapter 1125

    It''s really expensive to practice Dan and Qi. Now Ding Yi finally understands why authentic Dan and Qi practitioners are rare, because ordinary people can''t play at all.


    He has played the game of world of Warcraft himself. He wants to practice alchemy and forging from the first level to the master in the game. It takes time and money, which is exactly the same as this.


    And it''s a hundred times more difficult for him to learn how to practice pills and utensils. In the game, there are herbs that can be picked, minerals that can be dug, and money that can be bought directly in the auction house, but it''s impossible in reality.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi made a lot of money in the ninth forbidden area last time. He exchanged a lot of herbs and minerals with elixirs and monsters, and got a lot of materials from the Black Dragon King. Only then can he barely play.


    When it''s time to practice, Ding Yi finds another place that costs money.


    Whether it''s Alchemy or alchemy, we need to use spirit stone as fuel.


    Qingmu Zhenjun is refining inferior spirit tools. He must also use spirit stones above the best spirit stones as fuel.


    Ding Yi doesn''t have the best, only Wang pin. He can only throw a lot of Wang pin in.


    Watching the fire dragon tripod flying in the air, Ding Yi''s heart is in pain.


    Wang pinling stone is equivalent to his banknotes. It''s like burning boxes of dollars and pounds. Ding Yi''s heart is dripping with blood.


    What''s more, controlling the puppets also consumes the spirit stone. Aoki Zhenjun is also the master of eating the spirit stone. The king''s spirit stone Ding Yi got in the eight robberies Hunyuan painting is just like running water.


    "Is it hard? No, forget it. " Looking at Ding Yi''s expression, Qian Ziniang finally couldn''t stand it: "I think you are going to cry."


    "Don''t say no to men." Ding Yi is angry: "I am heartache stone."


    "What are you doing? How many spirit stones do you need? " In fact, Qian Ziniang is also distressed for Ding Yi. How much is the value of so many wangpin Lingshi?


    How many buildings, luxury cars and warships can you buy in Shengxing?


    It can be said that the annual expenditure of the Shengxing federal government may not be as much as that of Ding Yi.


    "I don''t know. I want to practice a flying sword." Ding Yi is calculating the consumption: "originally, with the strength and experience of Aoki Zhenjun, I could practice a perfect spirit level flying sword in at least five years, but I don''t have high requirements. As long as it''s a magic weapon, it doesn''t need to be well made, and there''s no storage space in it. It can be used. It should be practiced in one to two years."


    Qian Ziniang doesn''t understand. She usually likes to use the spirit weapon. The spirit weapon has a large storage space and can hold a large amount of goods. The magic weapon made by Shengxing now can''t even hold a warship.


    Everyone thought that the larger the storage space, the better. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi deleted the storage space.


    She doesn''t understand Ding Yi''s mind. She doesn''t know that Ding Yi is eager to develop hundreds of magic weapons for flying swords. Of course, all the functions that can be deleted should be deleted.


    But even if all the redundant functions are deleted, even if one sword is used every year, it will take hundreds of years to practice hundreds of swords.


    "It''s still too slow. Even if Mr. Aoki practices for me 24 hours a year, 365 days a year, I''m afraid it will take more than a year to produce a handle. Regardless of the time, I''ve used more than 100 pieces of wangpin Lingshi. I''m afraid it will cost tens of thousands of yuan a day. It will cost three or four million yuan a year. It''s a loss."


    Ding Yi calculated his account. At the current speed of Qingmu Zhenjun, he made an inferior spirit stone, and it was a crude flying sword, which cost Ding Yi three or four million yuan of Wang''s spirit stone.


    In henggu college, it''s only one or two million wangpin Lingshi (the basic price is about one or two billion Xiapin Lingshi).


    Ding Yi will lose money to vomit blood.


    "Is it still refined?" Qian Ziniang looks at Ding Yi sympathetically.


    It''s also strange in my heart that Ding Yi is famous for his many magic weapons. Last time, he got a lot of magic weapons in the holy Treasury, and half sold and half given them everywhere. Now why refine them by himself?


    "No, I''ll have a try. I want to see how much time and spirit stone it takes for Aoki Zhenjun to practice a flying sword, so I know it in my mind. Now it seems that it''s a waste of time and spirit stone to practice inferior products. It''s not like taking time to practice some pills."


    Ding Yi is mainly doing a test. Next, he plans to let Qingmu Zhenjun take the Fire Dragon King tripod to the ghost mirror and stay in it all the year round to make pills for Ding Yi.


    Qingmu Zhenjun himself is not good at making pills, but Ding Yi has the Dan scriptures, Dan prescriptions and a lot of herbs left by the Black Dragon King. After Qingmu Zhenjun learns, I believe it won''t be long before Qingmu Zhenjun can practice them.


    Ding Yi was a little disappointed and waved his big hand: "go in."


    Whoosh, both Aoki Zhenjun and Huolong WANGDING are received by him in the ghost mirror.


    In Ding Yi''s ghost mirror, there is the will to die. Ordinary living people can''t take it in. They will die soon.


    Only Aoki Zhenjun, a puppet, can survive in it.


    As soon as Qingmu Zhenjun went in, his hands began to make a new seal. The ore materials that Ding Yi had put into the Fire Dragon King tripod flew out of the Fire Dragon King tripod.


    The raw materials of these ores are in irregular shape. They have been burned for half an hour, but they don''t melt. They just turn red.


    Ding Yi suddenly felt a move in his heart. The more spirit stones, the greater the firepower, and the faster the speed.


    If I increase the burning strength of the spirit stone, will the training speed also increase?


    But it doesn''t seem necessary? Ding Yi looks at his inventory.


    The wangpinlingshi he got was only a few hundred million. If they were burned together, they could become a flying sword in dozens of days or a month or two. But isn''t that stupid? It''s only sold for one or two million yuan outside. I use hundreds of millions to make a flying sword.


    And these hundreds of millions are all my property. If I use them up, I will be a poor man.


    Just when Ding Yi decided to give up and Aoki Zhenjun took back the material ore.


    "Wow" the fire dragon around the Fire Dragon King cauldron began to roar again. The spirit stone in the cauldron immediately burned up, and the fire became smaller and smaller, and the fire dragon slowly quieted down.


    But after that roar.


    In the depth of the ghost mirror, there seems to be a stronger roar catering to the fire dragons.


    The roar, like the roar of heaven and earth when Ding Yi was hit by Lei zunxianjun''s Thunder Dragon, shocked Ding Yi''s heart. Even Qingmu Zhenjun was startled. The material ore that just flew to half of the sky, plopped and fell back to the Fire Dragon King Ding Li.


    "What the hell?" Ding Yi was also surprised.


    "Wawu" there are four big fire dragons around the Fire Dragon King cauldron. You can hear the sound. The fire dragons shout wildly, circle slowly, and fly around the Fire Dragon King cauldron.


    Wang Ding had already landed slowly, and then he began to take off again.


    "Whoa, whoa." The earth shaking roar of the Dragon sounded again, and then Ding Yi felt the heat coming from the ghost mirror to Ding Yi''s face.


    Ding Yi was outside the ghost mirror at this time, and he could feel the powerful heat.


    Brush, a transparent streamer like spring water flies up in Ding Yi''s ghost mirror at the same time.


    Ding Yi finally saw what it was.


    "Lingjing dragon soul?" Ding Yi can''t believe looking at the dragon in the air.


    This is the soul of Lingjing dragon he got in the eight robberies Hunyuan painting.


    According to the legend of Tianzhi, the dragon soul of Lingjing is the source of the aura of heaven and earth, and the energy source constantly produces various levels of spirit stone.


    Last time in the eight robberies Hunyuan picture, it suddenly flew to Ding Yi''s ghost mirror. Then it didn''t move. It didn''t even produce a spirit stone. It seemed to be dead.


    Unexpectedly, the spirit of Lingjing dragon suddenly came to life.


    He not only lived, but also flew into the air, and then suddenly turned around.


    Whoa, it''s not in the Fire Dragon King''s tripod.


    "Wah Ho" cauldron four fire dragons like crazy, crazy jump up, and then become more and more thick, and then see a bang, four become eight, eight become sixteen, cauldron body around the fire dragons more and more, soon, outside dense around, I do not know how many fire dragons.


    The fire of taotian in the ghost mirror seems to burn up as a whole.


    Chi Chi, Ding Yi found that things too close to the cauldron were burning, and many herbs were directly ignited.


    He was so scared that he quickly moved things away to make room.


    Aoki Zhenjun also retreated step by step, shocked by the fire.


    The fire in the cauldron obviously has the same quality as before. The fire can almost burn the real master alive.


    "How could that be? How could that be? " Just when Ding Yi was stunned and shocked.


    "Whoa Hoo" the Lingjing dragon soul inside the tripod roars like thunder again.


    Then there was a bang, and the fire dragon tripod exploded in mid air.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi almost vomited blood.

 Chapter 1126

    Don''t you have such a cunning one? I''ve suffered a lot recently. Are you still playing like this?


    Ding Yi is going to vomit blood.


    The last time I went through a thunder robbery, I lost half of Ding Yi''s wealth. I don''t know about all kinds of losses, but the most important pieces of the immortal were gone.


    Then today, I just took out a top-grade spirit weapon, the Fire Dragon King tripod. Did you give me another explosion?


    Ding Yi wants to jump.


    But just when Ding Yi is furious.


    Brush, after the explosion in midair, big light, dragon nine days, unexpectedly appeared a new tripod.


    "No way." Ding Yi thinks his eyes are dazzled.


    Shake your head and take a look.


    There are many pieces on the ground, obviously fragments of the fire dragon cauldron, but a new cauldron really appears in the mid air.


    The tripod has only three legs, and the shape of the tripod is like a dragon''s claw. There are three taps around the tripod. A flying dragon is carved on the tripod. The crown of the dragon''s head is vivid, and a breath of ancient and primitive is transmitted from the tripod.


    When Ding Yi looks at the dragon in his eyes, he immediately feels the strong pressure on his face. It seems that even all the dragon people in the sky have to crawl at its feet and worship.


    Ding Yi finally knows what it is.


    This is the real dragon king tripod, one of the top immortal utensils in the fairyland, and one of the two most precious treasures of the dragon family.


    Brother Shen, father-in-law, you are so good at playing. Ding Yi really wants to cry with joy.


    When he got the Fire Dragon King tripod, the standard one was to imitate the first Dragon King tripod, which was an immortal utensil in the fairyland. Unexpectedly, the real first Dragon King tripod was wrapped in it.


    Thanks to the people who go out of the world, Mr. Jiang is too good at playing. Because he can''t bring down the immortal tools, he practiced another spiritual tool outside the immortal tools, which tightly wrapped the immortal tools, so that the immortal spirit in the immortal tools couldn''t be sent out.


    Don''t mention that there is no X-ray in the fairyland. I can''t find that Jiang Shen has brought the fairyland to the world.


    This is the most famous artifact in the fairyland.


    Ding Yi can guarantee that if he wants to take the Dragon tripod out of the ghost mirror now, he will immediately attract the attention of the immortal world. The birth of this kind of immortal tool is absolutely earth shaking and heaven shaking.


    Lingjing Dragon Spirit definitely sensed the existence of the Dragon King tripod, so it immediately threw it in, thus stimulating this immortal weapon at one stroke. Now, Ding Yi looks at Lingjing dragon soul like a child and goes back to his mother''s arms. He is kind enough to swim around in Shilong King Ding.


    Wang Dingli''s fire burns, and the fire of the first dragon can burn heaven and earth. The material Ding Yi just threw in melts and changes at the speed of the naked eye. In a flash, it turns into a pool of liquid metal, and begins to evaporate and decrease.


    "Not good." Ding Yi''s reaction came at this time. If it goes on like this, these materials can''t stand the power of Wang Pinxian''s tools. Soon, these materials will evaporate and be burned into vapor.


    "Huo" Aoki roared and clapped his hands quickly.


    With the waving of his hands, Ding Yi saw that the liquid in Wang Dingli was slowly forming into a flying sword, and the streamers were flashing.


    "This is fast." Ding Yi was overjoyed.


    The magic weapon of the Dragon King tripod itself is used to practice weapons and pills. In addition, the dragon soul of Lingjing goes in and acts as a fire. It''s just like flying.


    The flying sword, a kind of spirit weapon, could be practiced in a day.


    Ding Yi is short of spirit stone.


    After the spirit of Lingjing dragon enters, it automatically acts as fuel, continuously producing aura, and the speed of training equipment increases rapidly.


    "Good --" Ding Yi was stunned and overjoyed.


    However, when he was overjoyed, Aoki Zhenjun''s face suddenly changed: "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi then remembered that it was a tool of Wang Pinxian, which ordinary mortals could use for sacrifice.


    Fortunately, Qingmu Zhenjun was just a puppet, and he didn''t get hurt by Xianqi. Nevertheless, after practicing for a long time, he couldn''t bear the pressure. He vomited blood and sat on the ground for a long time.


    Too low? out-of-service? Ding Yi wants to vomit blood again.


    But seeing that Wang Dingzhong''s fire was still burning, Aoki Zhenjun did not dare to go forward.


    Although he is not afraid of death, he will not die, but the pressure of Wang Pinxian''s utensil makes him unable to move forward. He can only watch from a distance. Occasionally, he waves his hands and pats a few Fayin to drive the flying sword in the tripod.


    But every time I took it, I turned pale and vomited blood.


    "Take a break. Don''t practice." Ding Yi''s heart aches when he sees it. He''s afraid that Qingmu Zhenjun will also die. That''s the end.


    After qingmuzhenjun sat down and had a rest, the tripod was still burning, and the flying sword in the tripod became brighter and brighter, and kept changing.


    "No way." Ding Yi suddenly found that the Dragon King tripod seems to be able to understand Qingmu Zhenjun''s technique and practice it automatically.


    After this process, he persisted for more than ten hours. After more than ten hours, Zheng and Wang Dingzhong made a metal sound like a dragon''s chant. Whoosh, jingmang broke into the air and fell in front of Qingmu Zhenjun.


    It''s a wonderful and shining spirit weapon flying sword.


    Ding Yi took a look at it, hissed and took a breath.


    It''s a medium quality spirit weapon. It''s well made and has powerful storage space inside. It can hold ten large warships.


    Dragon King tripod, can you practice magic weapon automatically? Ding Yi was really shocked.


    What shocked him even more was that what he threw in was the material of the inferior psionic weapon. In the end, it turned out to be the intermediate psionic weapon.


    It''s incredible. It''s the treasure of the dragon people.


    "What''s the matter, Ning Yi? What happened?" Qian Ziniang''s face was forced.


    Since Ding Yi put the puppet and the Fire Dragon King tripod into the magic weapon, Ding Yi''s face has changed. She is shocked and ecstatic. She doesn''t know what happened to Ding Yi. She thinks he is going crazy.


    "It''s OK. You go out first. Don''t look for me for the last ten days. I''ll look for you when I''m ready." Ding Yi then responded that Qian Ziniang was still there and quickly sent her away.


    In the next ten days, Ding Yi stayed behind closed doors and devoted himself to the study of Shilong WANGDING.


    As he expected, the Dragon King tripod could be made automatically at the beginning, but the prerequisite was that someone would throw in the materials and use the skill of treasure training.


    That is to say, every time you start to practice making, you have to stimulate Aoki Zhenjun first, and then give the style and function of the magic weapon to Shilong WANGDING. After it knows, it will practice making by itself.


    With the help of Lingjing dragon soul, one artifact can be produced in a day or so. With inferior artifact materials, intermediate artifact can be produced at random. With intermediate artifact materials, superior artifact can be produced at random.


    But you can''t use the top level spirit weapon to produce the immortal weapon randomly.


    The quality of materials can''t break through the distinction between human beings and immortals, but Ding Yi believes that in the realm of immortals, advanced magic weapons can appear randomly with materials of immortals.


    Ding Yi is really rich this time.


    With Shi Long Wang Ding and Ling Jing Long Hun, you don''t need a spirit stone to make magic weapons. As long as you have enough materials, you can produce a steady stream of spirit weapons. When you get back to the holy star, the spirit weapons will be thrown out like money free ones, and all forces will have to take refuge in themselves.


    Originally, Ding Yi, the Dragon King Ding, could not be used. His level was not enough. Fortunately, there was a puppet named Qingmu Zhenjun. Because the puppet itself was a dead man, he would not be crushed to death by the majesty of immortal utensils. Therefore, the immortal utensils could be trained automatically at the beginning of each time.


    Of course, Aoki Zhenjun is seriously injured once a day. He is a puppet, and he is dead.


    If you change into a normal real king, you will be seriously injured once, and you will have to rest for at least a few months to practice for the second time.


    At this time, Ding Yi was not worried that his spirit stone would be consumed, but worried that his materials were not enough.


    He had never thought about practicing weapons before, and he didn''t pay attention to collecting materials at ordinary times. In addition, there are few materials for spirit weapons. Now his main sources are those from killing some henggu Xuanshi, those from the monster in the ninth forbidden area, and those from the Black Dragon King.


    Most of these source materials are of inferior level, a small number of intermediate level, and even less of superior level.


    So in these ten days, all he practiced was flying sword. He tried to make up for his sword array first.


    Ten days later, it produced eight lower quality flying swords and two middle quality flying swords.


    The average is one handle a day. In this way, when the time comes for the ancient stars, they should be able to meet the needs of the Qianjin sword array.

 Chapter 1127

    After getting familiar with the Dragon tripod, Ding Yi''s life returned to the original.


    Every day he practiced with Qian Ziniang, mastered sword array, studied Dan and Qi skills, and Aoki Zhenjun was responsible for making magic weapons in the ghost mirror.


    Finally, he should teach all the skills he studied to Aoki Zhenjun, because Aoki Zhenjun is a puppet and can''t learn automatically. Only the master can teach him.


    Ding Yi learned how to make magic weapons from the Black Dragon King.


    For example, how to make flying sword, how to make professional flying magic weapon and how to make professional defense magic weapon can be taught to Aoki Zhenjun after learning.


    Ding Yi has always wanted to practice a "dragon body protecting tripod" like Tiangong Zhenjun, but unfortunately, he has no relevant experience and drawings.


    The most valuable part of a magic weapon is the array diagram above. Each magic weapon has its own different array diagram in it. In addition to being able to reflect the array diagram on the drawing, only oral instruction and heart transmission can be seen from the original magic weapon.


    The appearance of magic weapon can be arbitrary, but without the array diagram in it, it is not called magic weapon, it is called weapon.


    "The Black Dragon King''s" son mother shadowless gun "is very good. It''s very fast. When I get some high-quality spirit weapon materials, I can make one." Ding Yi finds a drawing from a jade slip left by King Heilong.


    This drawing is used to practice the "shadowless gun" of the son and mother. It''s a magic weapon of the long gun type. It''s an attack type, and it''s a top-grade spirit weapon.


    Ding Yi has drawings, but he lacks materials.


    Some materials are as like as two peas, and some can be replaced by other materials. Although they can not be exactly the same as the original ones, they can be copied only if they find the necessary materials.


    Ding Yi looks at it for a while, remembers it in his mind, and gives it to Aoki Zhenjun.


    Just then, suddenly someone outside knocked on the door.


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    Ding Yi raised his head unhappily. He had an order. When practicing magic weapons, even Qian Ziniang would not disturb him: "come in."


    Chi, the warehouse door opened, and a man in military uniform came in.


    Man, xiansijie, is the deputy commander of the warship, major general rank, called you Canghai.


    "Commander Ning, xingkong-1 has arrived near the star TM of the celestial system. The deputy commander said that the warship might land. Would you like to go?"


    "Land? TM star Ding Yi is a Leng at first, then remembered.


    The Tianyun galaxy is three galaxies away from the storm galaxy, nearly 30 billion light-years away. After the unmanned warship launched by the holy star in front of it shuttled all the way, it was found that one of the tens of millions of stars in the Tianyun galaxy was a bit like a holy star, which might be suitable for human habitation, so it left a coordinate mark and was temporarily named "TM star."


    The Federation intends to send people to see if the planet can be inhabited. It does not rule out the establishment of military bases and outposts here in the future, so as to move the defense forward.


    Their diplomatic team just passed by here, so the federal government has this directive.


    "Let''s go and see the bridge first." Ding Yi didn''t say that he couldn''t go down. Let''s go ahead and have a look.


    You Canghai is not a member of the saint son party. All the people on the warship this time are selected by the Federation. There is no one from Ding Yi, but they all respect Ding Yi. Now everyone knows that Ding Yi is very popular and may take charge of the Federation in the future.


    "Head Ning, this way, please." You Canghai lead the way, all the way to the bridge.


    "Qian Ziniang, send someone to ask her to come."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, general you, how many nukes do we have on star one?" Ding Yi''s eyes turned and he began to think about nuclear bombs.


    "Keke" you Canghai coughed directly when he was choked by Ding Yi''s words. He was slightly embarrassed and looked around. He said in a low voice: "commander Ning, it''s supposed to be a military secret, but you''re the head of foreign affairs this time. You''re also our superior, star one. You don''t have a nuclear bomb."


    "Ah." Ding Yi stares at him. Are you kidding me? What if I meet a Nagoya warship in the starry sky? What if we fight with chaos college?


    "We are going to diplomacy, not war - we are only equipped with a few main naval guns, and we can generally cope with them. If we are in danger, we can turn around and run. We must be one of the best in all the warships of Shengxing." While explaining to Ding Yi, you Canghai thinks that you old people have detonated nuclear bombs in the holy city. Who in the whole Federation does not know that you dare to put nuclear bombs here? I''m not looking for death.


    "Well." Ding Yi really wanted to make some nuclear bombs, but he lost his spirit immediately.


    They walked for a while and finally came to the bridge.


    Through the huge transparent screen of the bridge, you can see a blue gray star in the distance, like a star in the night sky, dotted in the Milky way.


    Lu Yingsheng, deputy head of the diplomatic corps and captain of the star 1 warship, came face to face with Ding Yi: "commander Ning, you see, TM star is in front of us. It''s so beautiful, just like the earth before us."


    "Is general Lu from the earth?" Ding Yixiao looked at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "My father brought me out. I remember I was less than ten years old when I boarded the ship and left the earth. It was my first time to go into space, stand in the warship and see our hometown. Unfortunately, I can''t go back any more." Lu Hu sighed darkly.


    "We need to look ahead. Now our holy star is more suitable for our practitioners than your former home earth. This is a good thing." There was a strange way on the side.


    Ding Yi turns his head. This man is also the deputy head of the diplomatic corps and an official of the Foreign Ministry of the federal government. His name is Ren Chongjiu. He is a small role with three levels of spirit. However, he is an official of the foreign ministry. This time, his power is still higher than Lu Hu and lower than Ding Yi.


    "Chief." At this time, Qian Ziniang also rushed to the bridge.


    People look at the picture, the picture keeps approaching TM star.


    It stops at about 100000 meters above TM.


    "Last time, the unmanned warship passed by in a hurry. A lot of data are not detailed. Let''s scan it first, and then determine the landing position." Lu Hu began to give orders.


    In diplomacy, Ding Yi has the biggest say this time, but in warships, he is the boss and he is most familiar with it.


    "Launch life scan, release UAV, land team ready for weapons and equipment."


    With one order after another, the whole warship went into operation.


    Several unmanned aerial cameras were put down one after another, and the warships began to scan the surface of TM satellite 3000 kilometers.


    Ten minutes later, the image of the unmanned aerial camera appears on the screen. The surface of TM star is no different from that of Shengxing. There are lots of rocks, rivers and trees.


    "Discover water, discover unknown plants --"


    "We are analyzing the composition of the air - we feel that there is a small amount of aura in the air - the content of substances in the air is 80% similar to that of our holy star - the toxic substance is 0.4%, which is suitable for the survival of modern people."


    The whole bridge was ecstatic.


    In less than half an hour, a large number of photos and data of TM star were sent back. Initially, it seems that this is a newly discovered planet suitable for human habitation.


    The key is that the air on this planet also contains aura, that is to say, it is more suitable for practice.


    And from the experience of the holy star, as long as there is aura in the air of the planet, it proves that there must be monsters, spirit beasts, minerals and resources in all kinds of Xuanmen on the planet.


    Otherwise, there will be no aura in the air.


    "I haven''t found mobile life yet - it''s a bit too quiet." Then someone poured cold water on everyone.


    The UAV has been flying on the surface for a long time, and the warship is scanning within 3000 kilometers, but there is no monster or beast.


    Is that too unscientific?


    A planet with water and plants will certainly not lack of animals and beasts.


    Unless the planet''s water and plants are toxic.


    But their analysis of the amount of air content, toxic substances are not much, for Xuanshi and immortal master can be ignored.


    "Get ready to land." Lu Hu began to order: "the first team with equipment, ready to land, purpose, take the surface soil, plants, water back to test, don''t stay long, must return within ten minutes."


    With that, he looked at Ding Yi: "commander Ning, you are watching in the warship. I''ll go down and have a look."


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi stopped him and said, "if there''s a manager rushing in front of him, you stay and command, I''ll go down."


    "Oh, that''s not good." Lu Hu was slightly stunned. The reason why he wanted to go down was that there were some immortal armor to protect his body, and that his realm was relatively high. There were only three immortal five robbers in star one, and he was one of them. The other two were Ding Yi and Qian Ziniang, so Ding Yi could not be allowed to go down.


    Now Ding Yi takes the initiative to put it forward, then there will be no problem.


    "Give me a battle armor." Ding Yi doesn''t dare to be careless. This is a newly discovered planet. I don''t know what''s underneath.


    You Cang Haima on the side takes a human immortal armor. Ding Yi only finds it is a six generation human immortal armor, which is relatively low-grade.


    At present, the mainstream of the army is the seven generations of xianzhanjia. It is the eight generations who have just studied it and put it into the test. It may be several years before it is officially promoted.


    You Canghai can only take out six generations. It seems that you are also very poor.

 Chapter 1128

    I don''t know why. When Ding Yi put on his armor, he felt something was wrong.


    He has the magic power of turning a blind eye to danger and avoiding it. It is said that he is alert to danger.


    But it doesn''t feel like danger. It''s also like danger. It''s ambiguous and confusing.


    Ding Yi thought, "bang" thought, a huge barbarian standing on the bridge.


    Everyone looked at each other in surprise.


    "The barbarians represent me. If the barbarians are here, I will come back. Don''t leave." Ding Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, commander Ning." The crowd nodded.


    "Be careful," Qian Ziniang reminded Ding Yi.


    "Well." Ding Yi patted her on the shoulder and went to the landing ship.


    There are already ten members of the landing ship waiting for him, including nine soldiers, a technician and scientist.


    "Good morning, chief." The soldiers saluted one after another.


    "Hello everyone, sit down and get ready to land."


    With Ding Yi''s command, the landing ship erupted from the warship. After rushing out of the Cangkou, it sped faster and faster, falling like a meteor to the surface of TM star.


    One minute, two minutes. The landing ship is falling fast.


    In less than three minutes, the landing ship had seen a lot of mountains and rivers, and all the members were excited.


    The picture in front of us is so similar to that of the holy planet earth. If it is really a planet suitable for human beings to live on, we should all take credit for this discovery.


    "Watch out, everyone. Prepare to land." With the cry of a captain, the landing ship began to count down.


    "Land in ten seconds - ten nine eight seven six five"


    "Two to one" boom, more than 30 meters long landing ship heavily hit the ground, because there is a spring below, the whole ship sank, rebounded again, and then hopped, all the way forward, bang, bang, bang, hit dozens of trees, finally boom, stopped in front of a low mountain.


    The landing ship''s falling posture is ugly, but because of its good design, it has almost no harm to its appearance. Even after hitting a low mountain, it has an air wrapped cushion design.


    All ships, no one''s hurt.


    "Take the equipment, check the armor, get ready to get off, go, go, go, everyone, hurry up, you must come back in ten minutes."


    They choose to descend here because there are water, mountains and trees, and all kinds of things they need.


    As soon as the door was opened, all the people rushed away. Everyone was dressed in the armour of the sixth generation of human immortals. The people who took water took water, the people who cut trees cut trees, the people who pulled grass dug soil, and the other four people raised their weapons to guard.


    Ding Yi was the last to step down and stepped on the ground. He found that there were a lot of gravel on the ground, which was gray black, like a kind of ore.


    He stooped, lowered his head, picked up a large piece, and pressed his hand hard.


    Cacha, his strength and the strength of the mecha, he tried hard to crush the stone.


    Even if the stone is broken, it''s very big. It''s not broken, it''s just broken.


    At this time, Ding Yi was slightly shocked.


    With his current strength, plus the mechanical force of the human immortal battle armor, even the real steel and metal will turn into powder and ashes when he pinches it like this.


    This ore is so hard. I don''t know what kind of material it is. In fact, this kind of ore is all over the planet. Even the low mountains and the falling stones are made of this kind of material.


    If this is a spirit level mineral, it will be developed. How many spirit weapons can it make? The whole planet is a huge psionic material.


    Of course, Ding Yi can''t see it with the naked eye now. He has to take it back to test it to see if there is aura in the ore and what it is made of. Then he can determine whether it is the material of the spirit weapon.


    The members of the landing team completed their tasks step by step, and the crowd began to retreat to the warship.


    Everything seems to be going well.


    Ding Yi stood outside and watched the team members get on the warship one by one. He always felt that something was wrong there.


    "Commander Ning, come up, come up, let''s go." The captain waved to Ding Yi.


    At this time, only Ding Yi didn''t go up.


    "Well." Ding Yi nodded and was about to move on when he suddenly felt a slight tremor in his heart.


    "Be careful." It''s too late for Ding Yi to scream.


    Boom, the warship docked underground, suddenly split, a large area of soil subsided.


    A huge octopus like tentacle flew out from the bottom of the earth, caught their warship with a bang, and then pulled down.


    Katcha, the warship sank hard. The warship''s body was pulled apart by the tentacles.


    The landing ship''s warehouse door was open. The captain was standing at the door. The warship was suddenly attacked. He didn''t stop. Whoosh, he fell down and almost fell into the deep hole below.


    Fortunately, he was quick to respond. He was also wearing a human immortal armor, whizzing, breaking through the air.


    This time, he is really out of the world. Unexpectedly, there is no life on the ground of this planet, but there is such a terrible monster hidden under the ground.


    More than 30 meters long landing ship, entangled and pulled by the tentacles, has half gone deep into the ground.


    "Enemy attack." The captain cried out in horror, and the weapons on the human immortal armor also opened fire with all their strength. Bang, bang, bang, bang, and swept at the tentacle.


    Puchi, the antennae were broken by his modern weapons on the spot, splashing blue juice.


    But after the juice fell on the landing ship, Chi Chi Chi, the whole metal hull of the ship was rotting.


    "Whoa!" at this time, there was another roar in the bottom of the earth. From Ding Yi''s feet and the position of the team leader, a large amount of mud collapsed, whizzing, and two tentacles flew out.


    One to Ding Yi, the other to the captain.


    Ding Yi dodged and whooshed. As he retreated, the cold light flashed and wheezed. He offered a newly trained flying sword and cut the tentacles in half with one sword.


    After the antennae were broken, the blue juice flowed to the ground, wheezing everywhere, like venom.


    Ding Yi''s reaction was fast enough, but the team leader''s reaction was not so fast. As soon as he reached the middle of the flight, bang, he felt that his body was tight, and a touch from the ground entangled his belt. Suddenly, infinite power was released from his tentacles. He felt that he could not breathe in an instant, and his waist was about to be strangled.


    "Ah." He yelled wildly. With one backhand, the cold light in the air flashed and cut off the tentacles with one knife.


    But he forgot what it was like to cut off the tentacles.


    Chi Chi Chi, venom spray on his armor, armor with the speed of the naked eye in the decomposition.


    "Ah." He soon screamed again, and then saw his armor, bang, split apart, and his body fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Help me - it''s killing me." Ding Yi saw that his waist clothes had been melted, and the blue poison had corroded the armor. After that, he met this man''s body again.


    Ding Yigang was about to rush past. Suddenly, from the man''s waist, a flame rose up into the sky. The leader of the triple kingdom was surrounded by flames.


    "Ah -- ah --" he screamed wildly and rolled on the ground.


    The ground is full of venom splashed after the broken antennae. The venom is like gasoline. The team leader rolls to the place where there is venom and immediately burns up. Soon there are fires everywhere.


    Even the landing ship was on fire.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds - five seconds before and five seconds after that, the man was burned to ashes by the terrible blue flame, and even the seeds of the divine realm were burned alive.


    "No, it''s not." Ding Yi''s soul flies out of the sky. He didn''t expect that there is such a fierce poison in the world. Metal can corrode when it comes to metal. When it comes to people''s skin, it catches fire. Like gasoline, it burns when it comes to fire.


    The defense ability of the sixth generation of Renxian battle armor has been very strong, but under the poison, even the battle armor with human was burned to ashes in less than ten seconds.


    "Eight wild big capture" Ding Yi did not dare to neglect, quickly reached for a grasp, boom, caught half of the landing ship was touched.


    The landing ship was picked up by him, but Ding Yi saw that the landing ship was fragmented and there were deep holes of corrosion everywhere.


    "Ah --" there were screams from time to time.


    Ding Yi quickly lifted it up in the air. When it was more than 30 meters in mid air, the captains flew out one by one. When the last one rushed out, his armor was broken and his body was on fire.


    "Go on, fly up with your things, star one, pay attention to meet you." Ding Yi yells at them.


    The people who escaped from the landing ship flew into the sky in panic.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Tens of hundreds of antennae, like the nose of countless statues, swept out with a bang.


    Half rolled to Ding Yi, the other half twined in midair.


    "Ba, BA." Three of the team members were entangled as soon as they started flying.


    "Don''t cut your tentacles." Ding Yi didn''t come. The three men shot and launched almost at the same time.


    Wheezing, tentacles are broken, and a large amount of venom runs out.


    "Ah." These three people also fell to the ground and yelled. It was just the same. They were burned to ashes in a few seconds.


    The rest of them fought their lives to fly up.


    Ding Yi released more than 30 flying swords in one breath.


    The scene was blue, and countless tentacles were cut off by Ding Yi.


    Eh, at this time, Ding Yi found that the flying sword he used was a common weapon, which was made by the situ family and was not affected by the poison.


    "Is this an underground demon?" Ding Yi suddenly reacts.


    At this time, wow, with the crazy cry of the ground, the nearby ground began to break.


    Bang, bang, bang, a black monster appears.


    Monsters look different, but they all have several common characteristics. They are black, ferocious, and exude a chaotic evil spirit.


    Ding Yi was stunned. The scene was like a large number of ants crawling out of the ant nest, endless.


    There are all kinds of strange people''s demons.


    The broken hole seemed to blow out, and tens of thousands of demons poured out in less than a minute.


    Ding Yi now understands what is all over the mountains and endless.


    Within a hundred Li radius, in less than 15 minutes, all the earth''s surface was occupied by these underground demons.


    At least hundreds of thousands or even millions of demons appeared in front of Ding Yi. Like tides, they can be called magic tides.

 Chapter 1129

    It''s really magic tide.


    Ding Yi knows what the hell this place may be, but I didn''t expect so many demons.


    He has seen a lot of monsters in the ninth penalty area, hundreds of them, even tens of thousands of them, but compared with today''s situation, it''s like a child.


    Within a hundred miles, from the mountains, the water, the forest, everywhere, like ants.


    Before the warship scanning many times did not scan, now I do not know when they came out.


    Wherever there are holes, demons can emerge.


    Where there''s no hole, it''s broken, it''s coming out of the ground.


    Ding Yi suspects that if it goes on like this, it may reach hundreds of millions in one day.


    There are so many demons, all kinds of shapes, dense, even if the human army comes here, it may not be able to beat them.


    Some of these demons crawled on the ground and some flew in the sky. Especially from the entrance of the landing ship crash, a large wave of demons soon flew out.


    Demons look like the age of the earth. Vampires in the movies are like human bodies, with two black wings.


    Their claws are very sharp, swish, the speed is faster than the speed of sound, chasing a few players away.


    When the last team member just climbed up to four or five kilometers, several big bat like demons had caught up with him, whine, they gave a strange cry, which made the team member tremble, almost fell, and then whoosh, caught the team member one after another.


    The shield of Renxian armor was useless. All he heard was bang, bang, bang. The shield broke one after another. Then, with a chi, his armor was also torn.


    It''s too fierce. The monsters in the ninth forbidden area that Ding Yi has seen are inferior to them.


    I''ve never seen such a fierce devil.


    "Ah." The player thought he was going to die, but he was too scared to use his magic power and Kung Fu.


    "Zheng, Zheng." At this time, a white light flashed in the air, like a swimming dragon, whizzing back and forth.


    Several demons around the man turned into two parts one after another and fell to the ground like fallen leaves.


    The players who lost their armour responded: "commander Ning." Crying with joy.


    "You put on my armor, and keep up." Ding Yi takes off his armor and puts it on the man. Kaka, put it on for him.


    "Commander Ning, how can this work?" The team member was very excited.


    But without waiting for him to say anything more, Ding Yi pushed him up in the sky, and the armor roared up, getting closer and closer to the ground.


    "Commander Ning, let''s go, let''s go." At this time, the hovering star 1 is also calling Ding Yi, indicating that Ding Yi should go quickly.


    There are too many demons below, millions of level, and they are still increasing continuously. Let alone star one, even if there are 100 main warships, they will not be killed.


    "It''s still on the landing ship. I''ll get it back." This is the opportunity for Ding Yi to perform. All the samples they collected are on the landing ship.


    "Commander Ning, don''t worry about it. Let''s talk about it next time. It''s too dangerous down here." Lu Hu, deputy head of the group, said urgently.


    "General Lu, how can you say that? Samples are very important to us. We need to analyze the samples to know whether this planet is suitable for our human survival." Foreign official Ren Chongjiu''s weird way.


    "How does this survive? Under the surface of this planet, I think there are at least 10 billion demons. " Qian Ziniang said angrily that she was still alive.


    "This planet is three times the size of our holy star, not to mention 10 billion, 100 billion and 1 trillion. Look how long it''s been and how many have come out?" Deputy captain you Canghai shook his head: "even if we send troops, we can''t finish it."


    "With a nuclear bomb, as long as the main warship comes, it can be killed with a nuclear bomb, no matter how many billion." Ren Chongjiu doesn''t think so.


    Qian Ziniang despises her very much. When you are stupid, you stand outside and let you fight with a nuclear bomb. After you send one, the others hide underground to see what you can do.


    It''s not suitable for human beings to live here, for sure, unless we can kill these tens of thousands, even tens of billions of demons.


    There are more demons here than there are ants on earth.


    When people on the warship were discussing this issue, Ding Yi had already gone to the ground.


    He wants to get back the samples, not only to be a hero and show himself in front of the public, but more importantly, he feels strange here.


    He has been to hell and seen all kinds of demons. There are two kinds of demons.


    In the starry sky, there are celestial demons who can fly to the sky and escape from the earth, but there are not many here. There are more fleets in the henggu galaxy. They are afraid of meeting celestial demons. There is another kind of underground demons. Just like here, they all hide and live underground. Generally, they are very close to the place where hell is, or in a dark place.


    But whether they are demons or underground demons, they have one thing in common, that is, they are more cruel than monsters, let alone different races. Even the same race will kill each other to gain power and food.


    This feature is a bit like human beings. People in the same country and family may kill each other.


    Today, however, Ding Yi sees tens of millions of demons, belonging to thousands or even tens of thousands of races. Some are flying in the sky, some are swimming in the water, some are as big as warships, and some are as small as ants. With so many races together, they can''t kill each other, and advance and retreat orderly, just like the army.


    Is there a devil? Ding Yi feels that there is a demon leader at the level of demon king deep in the earth.


    Only this powerful existence can unify and integrate the demon tribe.


    They usually ambush quietly in the ground, once there is any creature close to the planet, it will be swallowed up.


    Ding Yi wants to kill the devil, take the devil''s core and grab the treasure.


    If you think about it, this TM star is three times bigger than the holy star, and it''s not much bigger than the earth. There are more demons hidden inside than there are ants on the earth.


    Even if it is possible to command such a demon army, how much wealth will this demon king have?


    Whoosh, he fell down quickly, and the demons below looked up one after another. It seemed that they couldn''t believe that this human had gone back.


    "Whoa Hoo" there are demons roaring at the bottom of the earth. It''s said that all the demons on the ground roar at Ding Yi at the same time.


    Tens of millions of demons flock to Ding Yi.


    Demons are like ant colonies, dense and overwhelming, turning the earth black.


    Ding Yi pointed to the flying sword, clang, clang, and quickly killed some demons in the air, so that the rest of the demons were afraid to fly up.


    As soon as I got to the ground, my mind moved. Bang, a barbarian fell from the sky.


    Boom, when the barbarians fell to the ground, they killed at least a dozen weak demons.


    "Wow" more demons rush up like ants, biting, grabbing, all kinds of means.


    Others, like the antennae just now, can apply venom.


    "Bang, bang, bang" the barbarian''s body is invulnerable and more tenacious than the armor. The key is that he is dead and not afraid of pain. He kills all the way and tears his hands.


    Demons were caught by him and torn to pieces.


    It''s just a crazy massacre. The demons rush up bravely, just like the barbarians cutting melons and vegetables, tearing one by one.


    Of course, the barbarians'' invulnerability doesn''t mean they can be invincible. Some demons are like gold swallowing beasts, with extremely sharp claws, teeth and venom.


    Wu, no matter how fierce the barbarians are, it''s useless. The so-called ants bite their dead faces, and the demons rush up. At last, he can''t resist. After a while, his two big ears are torn off. After a while, a thigh is bitten off. After a while, the Barbarians lose another hand.


    But the barbarians are painless and afraid. Even if they have only one hand and one foot, they are still fighting.


    Only ten minutes later, his whole body was torn to pieces, and then he completely lost his fighting power.


    At this time, he killed more than 1000 demons around at least.


    "What is commander Ning doing? Is he crazy? Qian Ziniang, call him back. These demons can fly. " Lu Hu was worried at this time.


    Qian Ziniang keeps calling Ding Yi. Ding Yi has rushed into the landing ship with the help of the barbarians.


    "General, the radar has scanned the northern area of TM star, 50 kilometers away from Ning Yi. A large number of flying demons are gathering." At this time, subordinates report to the screen.


    When they saw it, they all took a breath.


    Fifty kilometers away from Ding Yi''s position, demons all over the mountains are flying in the air. They are like soldiers in a neat line.


    There are all kinds of demons. There are hundreds of thousands of demons at random, and they are constantly increasing.


    "They are gathering. They are ready to attack our warships." Ren Chongjiu yelled: "get out, get out --"


    "It can''t be withdrawn." Qian Ziniang yelled, "if Ning Yi doesn''t come back, he can''t withdraw." She looked back at the barbarian. The barbarian left by Ding Yi stood still on the bridge. It seemed like Ding Yi was at the scene, such as dinghaishen needle, which made Qian Zi feel safe.


    "Wait a little longer." It''s the way to swim in the sea.


    Lu Hu a little nervous, pointing to the collection of Demons: "the main gun ready, they entered the range to fight."


    "It''s the general."


    Then he looked back and said to Qian Ziniang, "let Ning Yi come back quickly. We''re going to withdraw."


    "Look, general." At this time, everyone screamed in unison, just to see Ding Yi''s landing ship, which was pulled by a huge tentacle, roared, pulled to the bottom, and disappeared.


    "Ah." The audience exclaimed.


    "Wow!" at this time, demons on the surface of the earth rushed to the place where Ding Yi sank, quickly covering it.


    "Is Ning Yi finished?" Everyone thought in horror.

 Chapter 1130

    No one thinks Ding Yi can survive in this million, and more and more, ant colony like demons.


    At this moment, even Qian Ziniang''s face changed.


    "He''s dead. He''s dead. Let''s go. Let''s go." Ren Chongjiu is both surprised and happy. When he sees Ding Yi being pulled down, he looks happy.


    Lu Hu hesitated and wanted to order a U-turn.


    "Don''t go." Qian Ziniang was furious: "Ning Yi said that if the barbarians are OK, he will be OK. Look at the barbarians."


    They turned around and saw that the barbarians did not move. They closed their eyes and didn''t seem to change much.


    Ren Chongjiu''s eyes turned around and said, "who are you? It''s just that Ning Yi, a woman in charge, orders the federal general? "


    "Lu Hu, Ning Yi is dead. Now I''m the head of the diplomatic corps. I can''t finish my mission. I can''t meet with chaos Academy at the appointed time and destroy our diplomacy. Can''t you bear this crime?"


    Lu Hu''s face suddenly changed slightly. Ren Chongjiu''s hat was so big that he didn''t dare.


    Although Ren Chongjiu''s realm is not good, he is not a small official, and there are some people behind him.


    Of course, Lu Hu knows why he sent Ning Yi. It seems that I can''t help it.


    "Well, wait another half an hour. If Ning Yi doesn''t come back in half an hour, we''ll leave." Lu Hu decided to wait another half an hour.


    "General Lu is wise." Ren ZHONGJIU said with a grim smile.


    It doesn''t matter whether you''d rather die or not. As long as we leave, we''ll see what you can do. In this boundless universe, you don''t have the seed to fly back.


    Money Zi Niang there don''t understand his mind, suddenly big people: "Ren heavy nine, you seek death."


    Speaking of this dead word, Zheng, Qian Ziniang''s sword.


    Her magic power was learned from Shi wa. She is still a virgin until now.


    It''s not easy to be a virgin after sleeping with Ding Yi for several months.


    Ren Chongjiu only felt Qian Ziniang''s eyes staring, but he didn''t see Qian Ziniang''s hand. All of a sudden, he felt cold in his heart. The next moment, he felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, his clothes were broken, and a sword stabbed him on his shoulder.


    "Ah - what do you want to do?" Ren Chongjiu has no strength. He is a politician. He is Qian Ziniang''s opponent there. The key point is that he doesn''t even see Qian Ziniang''s hand. He is so scared that he sits on the ground with blood flowing on his shoulders and looks like a lost dog.


    "Jade girl soul sword?" Lu Hu''s eyes narrowed when he saw Qian Ziniang''s sword.


    Qian Ziniang is very famous for her swordsmanship. She uses her soul to make a sword. It''s like the six pulse magic sword in martial arts novels. She only sees the sword Qi, but not the sword.


    And her sword Qi can only be found in front of you.


    How does Qian Ziniang use her sword? You don''t know where it''s going. You won''t find it until she hits the sword.


    "Stop it." Lu Hu a fierce drink, around a lot of soldiers with guns at money Ziniang: "outside Ningyi life and death do not know, you also coax."


    "I don''t know what''s life or death. How can Ning Yi have something to do? Who can say" back "again? Kill Wuhe." Qian Ziniang cut off the railway: "Ning Yi will not return, no one can go."


    "General, the devil has risen." With someone''s scream, everyone looked at the big screen together, and the demons who had gathered for a long time finally flew up.


    I do not know how many thousands of demons, the whole sky are covered by a dark, like a frenzy of general fly to the sky.


    Xingkong-1 is only 100000 meters above the ground and is still in the atmosphere of TM star. At this distance, demons really dare to attack.


    The demons in the demons themselves can fly across the universe, fly to a certain planet like locusts, and devour the life on a planet.


    Now the warship is in danger. If we don''t retreat, we will fall into a bitter battle.


    "Take off, go into space, demons will not easily go into space." You Canghai busy way: "to space medium Ningyi."


    "If you kill us, we won''t be able to finish the task." Ren Chongjiu sits on the ground, covers his shoulder, and stares at Qian Ziniang.


    "I don''t care about the task. I just remember Ning Yi said that if the barbarians are here, they can come back and are not allowed to leave." Qian Ziniang never retreats.


    Lu Hu worried, eyes slightly swept around, suddenly a wave: "hands."


    Chi, there was a loud gunfire all around. It was all thunder paralyzing guns that Ding Yi had seen. Chi, thunder and lightning were everywhere.


    Qian Ziniang didn''t expect that they really dared to do it. They couldn''t dodge as much as they did. The jade girl''s soul sword didn''t come and came out. Chi La, I don''t know how many guns they were shot.


    "You --" Qian Ziniang stared at Lu Hu. With a plop, she fainted and fell to the ground, numb and unresponsive.


    "Smelly watch." Ren Chongjiu, who had been sitting on the ground, was so energetic that he jumped up with a grim smile: "you''re a virgin. I see that you are still pretending to sleep with Ning Yi every day." Then he dragged Qian Ziniang from the ground and turned to walk out.


    "Ren Chongjiu, what are you doing?" You Canghai stopped him.


    "What do you say I do? Anyway, Ning Yi is dead. It''s just time to try his taste as a woman. Ha ha ha." Ren ZHONGJIU laughs.


    "You are crazy. You let Ning Yi know that you will destroy your family." You Canghai is very angry. He reaches out his hand and grabs Qian Zi Niang.


    "What are you afraid of, the federal food you eat, you stand there? Do you want to join the son party? Ning Yi is dead. It''s strange that he can come back. " Ren Chongjiu is going to fight again.


    "Stop fighting, start, turn around, and go to the coordinates of chaos college." Lu Hu stopped them and said, "let''s do something big first. If Ning Yi doesn''t show up after meeting the people from chaos college, this woman will let Ren Chongjiu play. Is that ok?"


    "You Canghai, I know you look up at Ning Yi, but Ning Yi may not be able to come back. It''s useless for you to do anything. It''s better to wait and see. If Ning Yi comes back, the woman will be fine."


    Ren Chongjiu heard that although there was a snack itch, there was no way.


    You Canghai also knows that he is not Lu Hu''s opponent, and it''s impossible to fight with him. That''s no different from rebellion. It''s good to save Qian Ziniang temporarily, so he has to nod his head and agree.


    Ren Chongjiu also laughed: "OK, just wait. What are you afraid of? Even if Ning Yi is OK, it''s impossible to catch up. Ah, it''s a waste of my time."


    "Come on, lock this woman up first and seal her magic power and Kung Fu."


    "Target ancient star, start now."


    "What about this barbarian?"


    "With this woman, too. We''ll deal with it later."


    Boom, star one turned around, soon got rid of the devil and left TM.


    ---------------------


    TM.


    Ding Yi has successfully obtained the collected samples.


    He followed the landing ship and was pulled down one layer at a time.


    He could feel the landing ship sinking, disintegrating, sinking and disintegrating.


    Under the powerful tentacle force, the landing ship kept decomposing, and soon there was no place for Ding Yi to hide.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi jumps out without hurting the tentacles.


    The main antennae are too powerful. What they see is rotten. Half of the barbarians he threw out just now are rotten by them.


    This is the first time that Ding Yi saw such a poisonous antenna.


    Although he lost his armor, Ding Yi knew what had happened.


    "Ren Chongjiu, you want to die? Lu Hu, you don''t know your face Ding Yi is furious, but he has no time to catch up now.


    The most urgent thing is to protect one''s life.


    After landing, he saw that he had been dragged to the bottom of the earth. There was a big hole on his head. In front of him was the underground world. Everywhere he could smell the smell of demons. If you think about the hundreds, thousands, even trillions of demons living under the ground, you can know how big the underground world is.


    The demons all around are rushing to Ding Yi.


    The demons who have just climbed outside also return home.


    "Wow roar" when Ding Yi looked around carefully, in a roar, several huge tentacles swept to Ding Yi from all directions.


    Ding Yi quickly moves again, swish, swish, step by step, as fast as lightning. Between the leaps and bounds, he avoids these antennae. At the same time, Yu Guang sweeps and sees the source of the antennae in front of him.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi flies away. The demons around him are homing and chasing like ants.


    After flying for more than ten seconds, the top of my head was suddenly bright, and I finally saw the real underground world.


    It''s exactly the same as on the earth''s surface, except for the mountain wall at the top of the head, which is completely wide and open all around, with huge space, and all kinds of roads and rivers.


    The underground world that can live with so many billion demons is so huge that people can''t look alike.


    Less than 100 meters in front of Ding Yi, there is a huge pool in which an octopus like devil sits. He is ten feet tall, and countless huge tentacles spread from his body in all directions.


    Seeing Ding Yi, the octopus like devil was obviously stunned.


    "Whoa" his tentacles fly up, densely covered in their own sky, forming a barrier like defense.


    "Hahaha" Ding Yi felt that he was too clumsy. He could only hide under the ground and attack. His action seemed to be not quick. With a smile, he reached out and ordered it.


    Zheng, a sword light breaks through the air.

 Chapter 1131

    Octopus sitting in the pool motionless, eyes round and big, each eye is almost the size of Ding Yi''s palm.


    Seeing the flying sword coming, the octopus''s face was slightly puffed, and actually showed a human like smile.


    He didn''t wave his tentacles. Maybe he knew that his tentacles were easy to be cut off. He opened his big mouth fiercely. Chi La, a black tongue, spitting out like a snake letter, banged on Ding Yi''s sword light like lightning.


    Ding Yi''s sword Qi roared in the air, and then his tongue rolled, sucked and collapsed. Ding Yi''s flying sword was swallowed by him.


    "No, it''s not." Ding Yi immediately found that his mind could not feel the existence of the sword.


    The octopus swallowed Ding Yi''s sword in one bite. It didn''t even bite, but swallowed it directly.


    If Ding Yi can see the inside of his stomach, he will find that it is full of blue juice. After Ding Yi goes in, his sword is wrapped in blue juice.


    Because his sword was made of star crystal, it could resist the blue juice at first, but after soaking for a while, it began to rot and melt slowly as if it had been melted by the fire.


    The octopus swallows Ding Yi''s sword in one gulp, and its body shakes slightly. At least a dozen tentacles fly out of its body.


    It has a lot of antennae, at least thousands of them. But Ding Yi has cut off dozens of them before, and probably knows that Ding Yi is very powerful. This time, more than a dozen of them have been released.


    Each of these ten tentacles is as thick as a mang snake. When it blows, it roars like a long whip. At first sight, it is powerful and heavy. Let alone being entangled by the tentacles, even if it is drawn, it will spit blood and get hurt.


    Ding Yi is about to sacrifice the seven kill sword array and try to kill the octopus at one stroke. Suddenly, he hears the endless demonic voice behind him. He doesn''t have to look back to know that all the demons outside are close.


    Thousands of demons surround us. If we don''t make a quick decision, once we are surrounded, it will be dangerous.


    Ding Yi didn''t even think about it, so he directly sacrificed the ghost mirror.


    He didn''t mirror the octopus.


    Octopus is the devil, ghost mirror is the devil''s nemesis, Ding Yi has a better way.


    As soon as he raised his hand, bang, one of the tentacles of the octopus pulled out on the ghost mirror.


    When Ding Yi was shocked, he flew up, then fell to the ground, flopped and fell over.


    But he kept holding on to the mirror.


    The octopus''s claws seemed to be stuck, and it couldn''t be pulled open at all, and it was time to feel a deep sense of fear.


    "Wuwu" at this time, the octopus''s face showed a frightened expression, its body trembled, its tentacles trembled, and its big head tried to get into the water.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s ghost mirror erupted into a roar like a wild animal. It seemed that the ghost mirror became the head of a huge wild animal, devouring all demons with its mouth.


    Octopus panic found that their tentacles seem to be a shadowless hand to pull in the mirror.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    But all the demons were stunned by the scene.


    They stopped dozens of meters in front of Ding Yi and looked at the scene with frightened eyes.


    Watching the octopus dragged into the mirror.


    "Wuwu" octopus struggled desperately. Many tentacles met the ghost mirror, but the more they touched, the more they were dragged in.


    Like a dead dog, it was dragged out of the water by the ghost mirror. Its huge body became smaller and smaller. With its scream, it was dragged into the ghost mirror a little bit.


    The whole process took less than five seconds.


    When its last scream disappears, its frightened face can be seen from the ghost mirror.


    With the sound of its floating, just ten feet tall, like a hill, the huge octopus has completely disappeared.


    Ding Yi holds the ghost mirror tightly in both hands. He can feel that the ghost mirror is still shaking in its cry. The ghost mirror is a bag, and it struggles in the bag.


    It is unyielding, not willing to waver in the ghost mirror, seems to want to rush out of the ghost mirror.


    But all the struggle is in prison.


    After a few seconds of tremor, the mirror finally subsided.


    Hiss, Ding Yi''s mind is slightly shocked at this time, and he feels that the storage space of the ghost mirror seems to be a little larger.


    "What is it?" Qingmu Zhenjun, who is practicing magic weapon in the ghost mirror, is slightly stunned and seems to communicate with Ding Yi.


    "What do you feel?" Ding Yi himself is not in the mirror, can only ask Aoki Zhenjun''s feeling.


    "I feel like you''ve caught something, but you can''t see it, and then the space seems to get bigger."


    "The ghost mirror seems to be able to devour the devil, absorb the devil and strengthen itself." Ding Yi has a little insight.


    When I was in hell that year, even the gatekeeper of hell was engulfed by the ghost mirror. It can be seen how much damage the ghost mirror does to the devil. It can be called the devil''s nemesis.


    Originally, this magic weapon was very powerful. It was known as one of the three greatest treasures of hell. If you want to talk about the product level, it would never be under the immortal ware of the Dragon King tripod. Otherwise, the Dragon King tripod would not be put into the ghost mirror.


    It''s impossible to put it in if the order of the first Dragon King tripod is lower than that of the first Dragon King tripod.


    But it didn''t play much role in the world with Ding Yi. It couldn''t see the power of Wang Pinxian''s tools. However, this time when he met the devil, he was able to shine.


    Among the demons, the octopus is at least equal to the level of the sixth level of the divine realm and the sixth level of the human immortal.


    As a result, it was directly absorbed and swallowed by Ding Yi''s ghost mirror within a few seconds.


    All around the crazy surge of evil tide in an instant were frightened by this scene.


    Tens of thousands of demons surrounded Ding Yi, but they all stood tens of meters away. They looked at Ding Yi with fright in their ferocious expressions. No one dared to rush up.


    All the demons are staring at Ding Yi''s ghost mirror.


    From the ghost mirror, they deeply feel the desperation and terror of hell.


    "Wuwu" they whisper to each other, but no one dares to rush up.


    Ding Yi held up the ghost mirror and looked around as he stepped back.


    There is no difference between the underground world and the outside world, except that there is no sky. There are roads all around, and they are very flat. All roads are surrounded by dense demons. If you want to find a way out, you must kill them.


    Where will the great devil be? Will it come out?


    He was thinking about how to lead the great devil out, when suddenly there was a commotion among the demons in front of him.


    Then the demons separated like a tide.


    Bang, bang, bang, a demon like an elephant, almost two people''s height, appeared slowly in front of Ding Yi.


    "Wuwu" a lot of demons are prostrate and kneel down, and their faces show the expression of submission.


    Ding Yi looks over and there is a man sitting on the elephant.


    The man looks very much like a human being. There are many devil marks and scales on his face. There is an ox horn behind his head. He looks like a ghost.


    Riding on an elephant, he gazed at Ding Yi''s magic weapon for more than ten seconds and uttered a human voice: "are you the most precious weapon in hell, the ghost mirror?"


    Finally? Ding Yi was overjoyed and nodded: "who are you? Are you the king of the demons here? "


    "I''m Zar, the magic commander under the throne of Jiuyou devil. Lord devil said that as long as you are willing to leave the ghost mirror, we can guarantee you to leave safely."


    It turns out that this man is not a demon king, but a demon commander under the throne of the demon king.


    The concept of the devil commander in the devil is about the same level as that of the human real king.


    "Nine you demon king? Do you want my ghost mirror Ding Yi, ha ha, do you think too much.


    Zar seemed to understand Ding Yi''s meaning, but also a faint smile: "don''t you think your ghost mirror is the devil''s nemesis can be invincible?"


    Then he looked back at tens of thousands of demons around him: "although they are afraid of death, as long as I give an order, they will rush to you. Ants bite elephants. No matter how powerful your ghost mirror is, they can''t be foolproof."


    "Whoa whoa" with Zar''s words, thousands of demons all look up and roar, echoing each other.


    "There are 120000 kinds of demon races in Jiuyou demon star. All the demon races add up to 60 billion demon armies."


    "In the history of Jiuyou magic star, no one or any life can leave here alive."


    "This time, our demon king is willing to open up. As long as you are willing to hand over the ghost mirror, you will be the first person who can leave Jiuyou demon star alive."


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi said with a laugh, "are you kidding? Seven of the 11 people who have just come down have returned to the warship. Now they are estimated to be home, and they dare to say that none of them can leave alive."


    "Oh, do you think they''ll be safe when they get back to the warship?" Zar said with a smile.


    "Grass." Ding Yi suddenly has a feeling of uncertainty.

 Chapter 1132

    "What did you do to them?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Want to know? Then hand over the ghost mirror, you leave now, return to the warship, and save them and your warship. " Zar was so smug that he was in control.


    "You want my ghost mirror? Call out your Jiuyou demon king and tell me Ding Yi, aiming at catching the thief first and the king first, has to cheat the boss behind the scenes.


    "Ha ha ha, stupid human, do you want to use the ghost mirror against our Lord demon? Don''t think that the devil''s IQ is so low. I''ll give you another half a minute to think about whether to hand in the ghost mirror or not Zar''s expression began to be ferocious, with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    Ding Yi had no choice but to smile: "it''s OK to hand in the ghost mirror, but you 60 billion demon army will surrender to me, pledge allegiance, and be my loyal servant in the future."


    "Presumptuous." Hearing this, Zar sent out Tao Tian''s anger: "ignorant human, you will be punished for your words. That is to say, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    He slowly stood up from the elephant, standing high, stretched out his hands and spread them around.


    "Whoa" thousands of demons roar, all the demons eyes, staring at his hands.


    "Hell, abandoned us." Zar roared.


    "Whoa, whoa." The devil surged like a tide, wave after wave.


    "We have nothing to fear." Zar boomed.


    "Whoa, whoa." Many demons raised their heads and even stood on their feet, as if they were strongly stimulated.


    "Death is just another cycle." Zar''s voice is like a magic sound.


    "Wow!" the demons were like doping, their eyes turned red, and their hair stood firm like a thorn.


    Zar seemed to be releasing a terrible curse, causing the demons in the room to shout like crazy.


    If the mad dogs are held by ropes, their feet keep stepping on the spot, and their strength is deeply suppressed.


    Zar finally looked at Ding Yi and said with a smile, "welcome to hell on earth. This is the edge of hell. Please enjoy yourself."


    When he finished the last word, he waved his hand fiercely.


    "Boom" the whole earth is shaking, the roar of thousands of troops startles the world.


    Tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of demons, like wild horses, release all their accumulated power completely. Demons rush to Ding Yi like crazy.


    They have no fear.


    They don''t care about death.


    Ding Yi''s face changed greatly. He never thought that there were demons in the world who were not afraid of the ghost mirror.


    No, it''s not that they''re not afraid. It''s that Zar has confused them with some kind of magic power.


    They all seem to have lost their minds, only know how to kill, not fear death.


    Looking at the demons coming like the tide, Ding Yi feels powerless.


    There are at least 100000 demons, right? And farther away, farther away, there is a steady stream.


    They are like ants, like locusts, enough to devour and tear everything in the world.


    No one can face such an attack.


    Even if the prince is here, there is only one word, that is "escape.".


    However, there are demons all around us now, and we can''t see the end at a glance.


    It''s impossible to escape.


    That is so, then kill it, until the nine you demon king comes out.


    "Qianjin sword array" Ding Yi''s idea moves, clang, clang, clang. His body is shining in front of him, and his sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. In a moment, he puts out the Qianjin sword array.


    8860 swords form a wall like defense line in front of Ding Yi.


    The evil tide is surging as usual, completely ignoring Ding Yi''s sword array, just like the iron horse torrent on the battlefield, which can''t be controlled at all.


    Ding Yi''s sword array is like a mountain, standing still.


    The two sides crisscrossed and collided.


    It''s a collision between heaven and earth.


    "Boom."


    BAM, BAM, BAM, the scene was full of people, and countless demons were smashed.


    When the demons in front fall down, the demons behind still rush up. They trample and bump, regardless of the casualties of their companions, and scream, trample and bump again. The demons are like tides, wave after wave.


    A mountain of demon corpses soon appeared around the sword array.


    These corpses were not killed by the sword formation. Ding Yi''s Qianjin sword formation only plays a defensive role. They were knocked to death and trampled to death.


    Almost all of them died at the hands of their companions.


    If the normal devil, it will have begun to retreat, and then find a way.


    But these demons are obviously abnormal. There is only one thought in their mind. Death is rebirth. We are not afraid of death.


    Hit, hit, hit again.


    They open their teeth and claws, tear and scratch, and attack Ding Yi''s sword array in any way.


    Soon, they found that there were too many corpses in front of the sword array. In order to clear the obstacles ahead, they began to devour the corpses of their companions.


    The scene became very terrible, blood, stumps, screams, corpses, all kinds of pictures interweaved into a human hell.


    Nothing is more shocking than successive deaths.


    Ding Yi didn''t need to start. He just watched them die under the sword array, and then they were slowly eaten, and then they died, and then they were eaten again.


    In just half an hour, at least thousands of demons died outside the sword array.


    But among the thousands of demons, among the 60 billion demons, Canghai is not even a stone.


    Ding Yi feels that if you go on killing like this, you can''t kill it even if you kill it for a hundred years.


    And his sword array, at this time, has been a little unable to withstand.


    His swords are all made of star crystal, not a magic weapon. They can only be regarded as weapons. Although they form a sword array, they consume a lot of mental energy.


    If I had known this, I would not have been impulsive. I thought that the ghost mirror was the killer of demons. Who knew that demons were crazy sometimes.


    What to do? We must find a way to get out. If we stay here, we will surely die.


    So many demons take turns to attack, no one can withstand.


    Ding Yi quickly considered what other means he could use to resist such an attack.


    "What is this?" At this time, Aoki Zhenjun is communicating with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looks into the ghost mirror.


    Around the top of Qingmu''s head, there are some small insects flying around. It seems that they want to bite Qingmu.


    "Little fat bug wakes up at last." Ding Yi almost cried with joy.


    The last time the bugs split up to 72, they fell into a deep sleep. Ding Yi knew that they would have to sleep for a long time, but he didn''t expect that. It took nearly four months to wake up.


    He quickly looked over, sure enough, the little fat insects in the ghost mirror almost woke up, and there were still two sleeping.


    Seventy little fat insects wake up, some lie down in the same place, some walk back and forth on the ground.


    There are a few fly to the top of the head of Aoki Zhenjun, small eyes release the taste of hunger, it seems a little want to eat Aoki Zhenjun.


    Also, Aoki Zhenjun should be regarded as a monster for thousands of years, not a human. No wonder they want to eat.


    "Little fat bug, little baby, come here." Ding Yi is very happy. Demons and monsters are the best supplements for little fat bug.


    He left two of them still sleeping, and caught the other 70 little fat insects one after another.


    "Go" under Ding Yi''s command.


    "Buzzing" little fat insects roared out of the sword array, like a wave of sword rain.


    This is really the best chance, because all the demons are instructed to attack Ding Yi''s sword array. There is no fat bug in the devil''s eyes.


    They completely ignore the bugs, let alone attack and defend them.


    And after the continuous division of the small fat insects are more and more powerful, the speed is extremely fast, there are more than a dozen small fat insects wings are all invisible, become transparent.


    Every little fat bug is very easy to find a devil, swish from their head into.


    In the past, they would eat the whole brain of the demon, but this time they were instructed to kill, or seriously hurt, the fastest.


    "Wuwu" demons fall in groups, scream and die.


    No death, also because of injury, become the target of other demons.


    Within five seconds, three waves of demons fell to the ground.


    Seventy per wave, that''s more than 200.


    This is faster than Ding Yi''s own killing. The demons in front of him are falling down one by one.


    Magic commander Zar soon found something wrong.


    The demons who rush up like the tide fall down like the tide.


    By what means did this man kill it?


    What''s that? What bug? How can you be so powerful?


    Zar saw the little fat bug and watched the little fat bug bite its demon army.


    "Damned human, cunning human --- kill, kill his little fat bug." Zar stood on the elephant and issued a new order.


    "Wow" demons accept new life, have turned their guns, trying to attack the little fat bug.


    But the little fat insects are too small, and they act like electricity, high and low. They spread from all directions to the tide of demons, just like silver needles falling into the sea.


    Many demons can''t even see the little fat bug. Some big demons can''t find the little fat bug.


    "Wuwu" and "ah --" there are still demons falling down and screaming.


    The scene turned into chaos.


    Ding Yi raises his head in the sword formation, and his eyes are fixed on Zar.


    The advantage is only temporary. If we don''t kill Zar, Ding Yi will not be able to get out today.


    But just then.


    "Zar, you fool, you can''t even deal with a humble human race for a long time. Let me do it."


    Then Ding Yi saw a shocking and disgusting picture.


    Millions of tiny ants crawl out of the soil, and they pile up.


    In the end, I don''t know how many thousands or billions of ant like insects have piled up into a large monster with insect body and head.


    It stood beside Zar, its eyes glowing red.


    "Kill them." It roared and opened its mouth.


    From its disgusting mouth, at least a million small flies smaller than ants were ejected.


    Buzzing, millions of small flying insects weave a black curtain and fly to Ding Yi''s small fat insects.

 Chapter 1133

    When Ding Yi saw this scene, he was also deeply shocked.


    In his ideal, in the future, his own little fat insects will split into hundreds of thousands or even millions, tens of millions or hundreds of millions. When he meets the enemy, he can say hello to them at random and press them to attack, which can eat everything like locusts.


    I didn''t expect that my dream had not been completed, but I was the first to be attacked like this.


    The new demons don''t know what race they are. They are made up of hundreds of millions of insects smaller than ants.


    When he released the attack, millions of small flying insects swarmed on Ding Yi''s little fat insect.


    These little flying insects are too small. They are smaller than ants. Hundreds of them are as big as a little fat insect.


    Now Ding Yi has to worry that they will fly to the head of the little fat bug and then go in and eat the head of the little fat bug.


    Yes, come back quickly. Ding Yi is scared. For fear that the little fat insects will be poisoned, he wants to call them home.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic --" suddenly, a clear and beautiful voice rang out in his mind, as if speaking in his mind.


    The voice is like a ten-year-old girl on the right, with a childlike voice, crisp and beautiful.


    "Fairy bug?" Ding Yi is ecstatic.


    The bug, who had been sleeping longer, finally woke up.


    She was lying lazily on the Shenzhou boat on the other side. Her round body actually seemed to grow limbs, but now the limbs are not very obvious, like four tentacles.


    "Call me baby, call me baby, hee hee." Xiaoxianchong is still xiaoxianchong. After a close, she seems to be a little mature.


    Ding Yi is ecstatic. It''s said that xiaoxianchong has to die several times in his life. Every time he dies, there are earth shaking changes. Are you so powerful now?


    "The baby is good, quickly for the father, kill them." Ding Yi is in a hurry.


    His seventy little fat insects are now hiding in the devil''s corpse. They haven''t dared to come out yet. They have been surrounded by a black patch of flying insects outside.


    "Do you want me to play this little role? What is this baby? " Xiaoxianchong is very noisy and says: "we are archaic immortal insects, the first insect like creature produced between heaven and earth. We are the mother and the king of ten thousand insects


    King of worms? Ding Yi''s heart is agitated when he listens to it. It''s really awesome.


    Before he thought of anything to say, whoosh, the little fat insects in the devil''s body outside all flew out.


    "Buzz buzz" millions of small flying insects swarm up like ants.


    But just as they were about to rush in front of the little fat bug, they suddenly released a flood of will from Ding Yi''s body and brain.


    The will of the king of ten thousand insects, like the great God of ancient times, soared into the sky and radiated into the wasteland.


    Originally, the ant colony seemed to see the most terrible thing in the world. The front row suddenly stopped and braked in the air.


    The ant colony behind didn''t have time to brake and hit each other.


    A lot of small insects fall like fallen leaves.


    Then, the whole swarm is like a fly that has lost its head. They turn around madly and fly desperately to the ant eater in the distance. It seems that they have seen the most terrible creature in the world, and only when they escape home can they feel safe.


    They feel a deep fear, fear, and even awe of the little fat bug.


    Now Nazar and the other one are totally stunned.


    Millions of small insects flew past in a fierce manner, but they didn''t expect to come back in a desperate way.


    Even the little fat bug came back without a bite.


    The invincible smell of the king of ten thousand insects makes them panic and run away.


    They fell as they ran, like rain.


    A lot of small insects fall on the demons below. No matter what demons they are, they are eating up crazily.


    "Ah" and "Whoa" the demons screamed and rolled around, and there were lots of demons falling down.


    "Tai Gu Xian Chong is the king of ten thousand insects." The ant eater can make his little ant insects panic and turn back uncontrollably. It''s only the archaic immortal insect called by the king of ten thousand insects.


    The Archaean fairy insect is the first insect in the world. Its status in the insect world is equivalent to that of the first person in the world.


    This is the ancestor of ten thousand insects.


    The ants tremble and fear, and no one dares to approach them.


    "Er, no, no --" the ant eater, who was just more arrogant than Zar, couldn''t help shaking his legs and bending his body. He felt like worshipping Ding Ding Yi in his heart.


    "Zag, are you crazy? What are you doing? Stand up and see clearly, it''s human, not the king of ten thousand insects. " ZAL was so surprised and angry that he tried to get razagh up.


    This zag is another Marshal under the throne of Jiuyou demon. He is a powerful ant eater. His body is composed of 190 million small ant insects, which claim to be able to eat everything between heaven and earth.


    "No, no, no, ZAL, I feel the will of the king of ten thousand insects in his body. I don''t want to. I can''t control myself. He is the ancestor of all the Zerg between heaven and earth - I''m so scared - no -" zag suddenly screamed, and then his whole body, boom and collapse, and the original body of the insect''s face suddenly disintegrated into 190 million little ants.


    These small ants have to drill into the ground, looking for any cracks in the ground, like escape from the scene.


    Zag came fast and ran faster. Almost within five seconds of the baby bug''s power, he broke down and ran away, leaving the scene in an instant.


    "Damn zag, you''re a waste --" Zar was surprised and angry. Looking up, the demon army in front of him fell in pieces.


    The little fat worms continued to fight, one by one getting into the devil''s head.


    Hundreds of demons were killed.


    Zar''s eyes were bleeding. He couldn''t bear the loss.


    But he immediately saw that Ding Yi''s sword array was as stable as a mountain when the chaos went on.


    It''s a wrong decision to deal with the little fat bug. Only by killing this human can everything be solved.


    "Whoa," he roared up to the sky, giving the final order.


    Don''t worry about the little fat insects, regardless of death, regardless of all the costs, bombard the human sword array.


    "Wawu" group of demons echoed at the same time, one after another howled.


    This is a useful way. They quickly stabilize the morale of the army. They don''t care about the little fat insects at all. They continue to keep the pressure on Ding Yi''s sword formation.


    How many little fat bugs are there?


    There are only 70 demons in total. Even if 200 demons can be killed every five seconds, how many demons are there at the scene?


    There are tens of thousands of them within a hundred meters, surrounded by tens of millions of them, and the whole planet can mobilize 60 billion.


    As long as he needs, all 60 billion demons can be sent here.


    "Eat, eat, my sons are endless. When will you eat?" Zar was smiling, regardless of his life.


    These 60 billion demons can make the little fat insects doubt life.


    This desperate attack finally moved Ding Yi.


    Originally, after he sacrificed the little fat insects, he once reduced the pressure of the sword formation, made the demons in chaos, and even killed each other.


    Now Zar has changed his tactics and used the sea of people tactics to deal with Ding Yi, regardless of the life or death of the demons, regardless of everything to attack Ding Yi''s sword array.


    The invincible sword array began to crumble.


    "Baby, my father can''t stand it. Aren''t you dead? Come on Ding Yi thought that this little guy usually brags to heaven, but he can''t see his true ability.


    You''re bragging a little bit.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t talked about you yet. I was waking up by you when I was sleeping. I didn''t finish my whole sleep. I woke up in the middle." Xiaoxianchong''s wronged way.


    "--- what, don''t scare me." Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    "Did you offend Lei Zunxian? He bombarded me with the thunder of heaven and earth. The thunder is so loud, can I not wake up? " "Xiaoxianchong depressed way:" you cross thunder that day I wake up, but has been in the wake of the dream, until today is fully awake


    "No way." Ding Yi really wants to vomit blood.


    If xiaoxianchong is a person, she will blush because she has lied.


    Her heart is like this: "grass you Ding Yi, you were almost killed by Lei Zunxian Jun last time, this baby thought I would be involved by you, of course, the first time to wake up, ready to run."


    But as a lady baby, xiaoxianchong won''t say that.


    It turns out that when Lei zunxianjun dealt with Ding Yi last time, xiaoxianchong also felt the crisis. If the last Tianlei was not blocked by Jiang Shen, he would definitely kill Ding Yi and then implicate xiaoxianchong.


    Even if xiaoxianchong doesn''t die, he will be beaten back to his original shape. He can''t go back to his present state for tens of thousands of years.


    So she woke up at that time and was ready to run. If the signs were wrong, she would flash first. This is the foundation of her life in the Jianghu.


    Of course, she has her ability to live from the beginning to the present.


    Of course, later Jiang Shen appeared and turned the situation around, and xiaoxianchong finally got over it.


    Her heart is also very depressed, a half to wake up, strength did not increase ah, too no face.


    I said you''re OK. Don''t mess with Xianjun. Can''t you wait until I grow up? Her heart to Ding Yi is very speechless, very despise.


    But there''s no way. She and Ding Yi are dying. If Ding Yi can''t stand it, she will run away.


    The key is that Ding Yi is not such a good host outside.


    "What about us now? I can''t hold the sword array any longer. When I die, you can''t find such a good host as me. " Ding Yi yelled.


    This is the best way for the fairy bug.


    "There is only one way," said the insect

 Chapter 1134

    "What can I do?" Ding Yi asked cautiously, looking at xiaoxianchong''s gnashing teeth, it seemed that it was not a good thing.


    "Try your dragon fire." Xiaoxianchongdao.


    It is said that xiaoxianchong is the first insect between heaven and earth. Her identity is very powerful, which is equivalent to the students of the first phase of Huangpu Military Academy. Her classmates in the same period are almost dead now.


    At the time of the flood and chaos of heaven and earth, there was no distinction between the fairyland and the human world. Among the students who came out together with xiaoxianchong, there were Shilong and ZuLong.


    The so-called ancestor, ancestor, first has the beginning, then has the ancestor.


    Shilong is the first Dragon between heaven and earth, ZuLong is the second Dragon between heaven and earth.


    One is proficient in fire, and the other is proficient in water. They are the ancestors of zhutianlong.


    But these two ends were not good. They started early and practiced slowly. Later, they were killed and accepted by the great powers of the fairyland.


    After the death of Shilong, the dragon''s keel was trained into Shilong King Ding, which is the magic weapon in Ding Yi''s hand, known as one of the two magic weapons of the dragon family.


    Another magic weapon of the dragon clan is the ZuLong whip, which is made from the Dragon horn of ZuLong. It is said that it is now in the hands of the "heavenly penalty Immortal King" who is in charge of punishment in the fairyland.


    In the Dragon King tripod, there is the fire of dragon.


    It is this kind of powerful flame that can make magic weapon for Ding Yilian and speed up his training.


    When Shi Long was there, the fire from his mouth was also the first flame in the world. It was called Shi Huo. It was really powerful and could burn heaven and earth.


    There is a place in the fairyland that has been burned by the fire. It has not been recovered for hundreds of millions of years now. It is in a state of scorched black and nothingness.


    Now that Shilong is dead, the fire of Shilong in Wang Dingzhi has only one percent of the original power of Shilong.


    But this one percent is also very powerful. It can''t deal with the powerful people in the fairyland. If you burn it in this world, it should be very powerful.


    "How powerful is it?" After hearing this, Ding Yi asked carefully.


    "I haven''t tried again?" Xiaoxianchong tooted: "anyway, it''s very powerful. You try to throw it out. I think it''s OK to burn half a planet."


    Ding Yi: "do you want to be so cruel?"


    Half a planet? It''s a bit of an exaggeration.


    Elder brother, your magic weapon belongs to the fairyland. I tell you, as soon as you take it out, the fairyland will feel your magic weapon, and send the Immortal King to confiscate it.


    You''ve broken the rules.


    So the fire of the first dragon in your magic weapon also belongs to the fairyland, not the fire of the human world. It''s lucky to burn half a planet.


    "There''s a star called the sun, you know?"


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "It''s the hometown of you earthlings. You call it the sun. He used to have a name in the fairyland called" Shilong star ". When Shilong was killed, he shed a tear, and a little bit of fire fell from the fairyland and came to the world. It dropped on a very common planet, lit the whole planet, and then became the sun in your eyes."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "Now fairyland makes the sun in all the major galaxies on earth by dropping a drop of the initial fire directly to that planet, and that planet becomes the sun."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Finally, xiaoxianchong comforted Ding Yi and said, "don''t worry, the fire in Shilong King Ding is not so fierce, otherwise you are not invincible? Turning this place into the sun won''t be enough for you to burn them, for sure. "


    Listen to the bull force, the fire in my Dragon King cauldron is so fierce, but how can I take it out?


    Ding Yi certainly does not dare to pick it up with his hand, so he will be burned to ashes first.


    If you think about the materials of immortal utensils, they are all melted, not to mention Ding Yi''s small body.


    "You are the master of the magic weapon. Although this magic weapon doesn''t have to look up to you and identify with you, your mind can control it. Throw it to light a fire and try to throw it less first." Xiaoxianchong''s words almost made Ding Yi angry.


    Let me have a try. Who says he looks down on me and doesn''t agree with me? Ding Yiqi is so lazy.


    "Get out of the way." Green wood true gentleman also face dew fear idea, quickly get out of the way.


    "Bang, bang, bang." At this time, the earth is shaking outside.


    At this time, Zar has recruited new reinforcements.


    A big wave of new demons appeared. These demons all have one characteristic: their bodies are very large, just like the elephant Zar is sitting on.


    These demons are symbols of power.


    Zar wants to smash Ding Yi''s sword array with them.


    "Up, up, up." Zar gave orders for the general attack from behind.


    "Whoa Hoo" is a demon like an iron ox elephant. It''s pressing on with the pace of impact.


    "Kill." Ding Yi also roared at the same time. Forty nine flying swords pierced out in the form of seven kill sword array. With the cooperation of little fat insects, he cleaned up the demons around him.


    A vacuum suddenly appeared on the field.


    Without waiting for a wave of demons to rush up, Ding Yi takes back the sword array and the little fat bug.


    "Go, fire of the dragon."


    Whoosh, a drop of flame smaller than the nail, draws a wonderful arc in the air, and slowly falls to the ground.


    The ground is full of corpses, the corpses of demons.


    The flame fell on the body.


    Whoa, the body''s on fire.


    There are lots of corpses all around, piled up like a mountain. There are too many corpses, which block the later demonic route.


    Those tall demons are making a full impact, pushing away the bodies in the way.


    But at this time, the fire was burning bigger and bigger, Huhu, one by one, one by one, many bodies were lit.


    The fire is burning everywhere.


    The flames spread in all directions with the corpse and the earth.


    Everything is burning.


    Whether it''s rock, sand, air, or devil, or even Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s face turned green.


    Although baby fairy bug has reminded him many times that the fire is very fierce, I didn''t expect it to be so fierce.


    In a few seconds, the fire first burned the body, then the earth, and then the rocks. Everything was lit.


    It''s good to burn the corpses. The flame encircles Ding Ding Yi and doesn''t burn him. After the corpses are burned, Xiongxiong''s flame burns to Ding Yi along the ground at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is really to see what burn what, the real burning of heaven and earth.


    Ding Yi really believed in burning the planet into the sun.


    "Hide in." Xiaoxianchong screams. Ding Yi is going to burn himself.


    The fire of the dragon was completely out of Ding Yi''s control. Whoever he saw burned everything.


    Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. Whoosh, he hid in the ghost mirror. The level of the ghost mirror is no worse than that of the Dragon King tripod, so he can keep himself.


    However, it''s very dangerous to hide in a magic weapon when the enemy is at present. Once the magic weapon is taken away, it''s easy to be sealed.


    But now Ding Yi can''t manage it. It''s important to run for your life. Go straight to the ghost mirror.


    Almost at the same time as he hid in, the fire lit all the ground where he was.


    Rock and soil are burning, air is burning, everything is burning.


    The underground world soon became a world of fire.


    The demons who are closest to Ding Yi are in a mess. The flames spread very fast and burn all the way out. The demons in front want to retreat, while the demons behind push forward.


    The two sides huddled together below, but the fire was getting bigger and bigger, and thousands of demons were burned.


    No matter how many powerful demons are ignited by the fire, they will turn to ashes in less than half a minute.


    All of a sudden, the scene was full of casualties and screams.


    At this time, Zar didn''t show the power of the fire of the first dragon. Seeing that Ding Yi suddenly seemed to use a magic weapon of fire to burn the demons, he was furious.


    "Whoa," he waved back, and a group of demons like ducks in the distance moved with the order.


    They fly high, fierce mouth, Chi Chi, from their stomach spurt a thick water column.


    Zar could have thought of putting out the fire.


    However, these water columns are obviously useless. The fire on the site is getting bigger and bigger, burning all the water. As soon as the water column meets the flame, it is evaporated.


    "What fire is this? So powerful? " At this time, Zar found that the fire was a little fierce.


    If he ran for his life at this time, he still had a chance to escape, because no matter how chaotic the demons were, they did not dare to stop him from leaving.


    But he happened to see Ding Yi hiding in the ghost mirror.


    "Good chance." Zar was overjoyed. Without saying a word, he clamped his legs: "up."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The elephant was immediately ignited, but it screamed and rushed forward.


    Zar stands on it and looks at the position of the ghost mirror. When he rushes out of the demons and arrives at Ding Yi, he quickly turns on the magic power to protect his body. Whoosh, he jumps to the location of the ghost mirror.


    He reached out and took the mirror in his hand.


    "Ha ha ha, I got it." Zar laughed wildly.


    Laughing, I suddenly feel a little pain.


    How is that possible? I have the power to protect myself.


    He bowed his head and saw his feet. He cried, the fire had already ignited his feet and burned his protective power.


    "No -- ah --" Zar soon felt the fear of death.


    Scared, he threw away the ghost mirror and jumped up to escape from the scene.


    But he began to spread the flame, no matter what method can not be put out.


    He''s like a fire dragon shuttling through the demons, burning up a lot of demons who have no time to escape.


    "King, help me --" Zar made a final cry for help in a few seconds.


    Plop, he fell to the ground, at this time can not see his legs, his legs below, has been completely reduced to ashes.


    The fire is bigger and bigger, burning the underground world. With more and more devils fleeing, the fire is also brought to all directions.


    Jiuyou magic star is burning everywhere.


    How many years later, the remaining demons of Jiuyou demon star are still scared when they think of this picture.


    In human history, no race has encountered such a terrible flame.


    Ding Yi let out a little flame at random, almost burned the whole planet, and turned the planet into a new sun.

 Chapter 1135

    Seeing that the fire was getting bigger and bigger, and even the underground rock walls were burning, Ding Yi was a little anxious. He tried to take back the fire, but he couldn''t take back the fire.


    The fire was beyond his imagination and control.


    The demons were howling, and a large number of demons were burned to ashes, because the underground terrain was not as good as the ground, and the demons were too dense. At least 100000 demons were burned alive around Ding Yi.


    Many of the demons that were ignited fled, along with bringing the flames to other places.


    The most important thing is that Ding Yi is also trapped.


    He hid in the ghost mirror, surrounded by flames, which ignited and evaporated the earth.


    The ghost mirror keeps sinking, inch by inch down.


    Ni? If it goes on like this, I''ll be trapped here. I can''t get out of here all my life. I''ll be burned as soon as I go out.


    "Go, you''re stupid. Take up the ghost mirror and fly out." Xiaoxianchong can''t watch any more.


    You are the master of magic weapon. You can control the flying of magic weapon.


    Little sister, this is not a magic weapon for flying. I can''t fly. Ding Yi is going to vomit blood again.


    It seems that your level is too low to control such a high-level magic weapon, ah. If xiaoxianchong shakes his head and sighs, he despises Ding Yi.


    Seeing this go on, a new sun will be formed.


    At that time, Ding Yi will be trapped here all his life and will never be able to come out of the ghost mirror.


    "Beast -- beast -- it''s insane --" at this moment, from the depths of the earth, came the earth shaking roar.


    The sound is so loud that it can be heard by Ding Yi in the ghost mirror.


    Then there was a roar. Jiuyou star, which was countless times bigger than the earth, had a violent earthquake. More than ten kilometers away from Ding Yi, a large amount of earth subsided and split. The earth slowly divided into two parts like an earthquake.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    Then there was a monster with nine heads, wobbling from below.


    Jiuyou demon king finally appeared.


    It''s a monster with nine heads.


    Its nine heads are as like as two peas, each like a cow, so long neck is almost fifty meters long.


    Jiuyou devil''s eyes are about to burst out flames, and his anger can''t be washed away with sea water.


    Ding Yi is breaking his roots and destroying his door.


    If you burn like this, it won''t be long before the whole Jiuyou star will turn into a fire and a new sun.


    I saw it nine heads at the same time high up, and then to all sides of the fierce open mouth, a deep suction.


    "Wuwuwuwu"


    A whirlpool of power spread in all directions.


    The flames on the ground and under the ground seem to be sucked by the suction fan, whizzing, turning into fire dragons flying to its mouth.


    Jiuyou demon king is so powerful that he sucks Ding Yi''s first dragon fire into his mouth.


    Just as he absorbs the flame.


    Boom, all of a sudden, there are thunderclouds over Jiuyou star, immortal catastrophe appears out of thin air.


    Yes, at the level of demon king, it is equal to the immortal of fairyland, at least it is also the level of virtual immortal.


    Jiuyou devil is hidden underground all the year round. He doesn''t see the sun. Of course, he''s OK.


    Now show your head, immediately lead to the rise of the catastrophe.


    Of course, it knows how dangerous it is now, but it can''t help it. It''s important to put out the fire first.


    See its nine heads crazy twist, absorb, flame like a dragon, one by one fly to its snake head.


    The flame that would have burned the whole planet was absorbed by him.


    "The fire has gone, the fire has been sucked away, the nine you demon king is so powerful, even the dragon of the first dragon can absorb?" Xiaoxianchong and Ding Yi look at the fire around the ghost mirror, which is getting less and less, and soon disappears.


    "Go" swish, Ding Yi quickly appears, put away the ghost mirror, all the way to escape.


    Just want to return to the ground, suddenly heard the continuous thunder above.


    "No, Jiuyou devil has been robbed. He can''t go up." Ding Yi, do you remember Lei zunxianjun, a bastard who dares to take revenge for himself? If Ding Yi wants to take the lead now, it''s possible that this thunder robbery will hit Ding Yi.


    "Come down quickly and avoid the limelight first." Xiaoxianchong is even more afraid of death. As soon as you hear that someone is robbing you, come down to me.


    There''s no Jiang Shen to save you this time. Be careful to be killed by Lei Zunxian.


    "How can I feel that you are more afraid of death than I am?" Ding Yi despises xiaoxianchong.


    "Is it easy for me to live from ancient times to the present? I''ve consumed so many people. Look at your magic weapon, Shilong WANGDING, my classmate of the same period. Now the grass on his grave is several feet high. "


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "For your enemies and competitors, you don''t have to beat him. Just live longer than him and kill him." Xiaoxianchong likes to roll.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Both of them were afraid of death. Of course, they refused to go up. Thinking that it was dangerous to stand at the exit, they simply avoided it.


    But the thunder didn''t sound for long, probably for less than ten seconds, and suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the situation?" Xiaoxianchong''s face is forced.


    "This guy must be back in the ground." Ding Yi knows of course. Shi wa used it that year.


    As long as we return to the ground before the first thunder comes down, this day''s thunder disaster can not be counted.


    The nine you demon king is very powerful. He took away all the fire in such a short time, and then hid under the ground.


    "Run away." Xiaoxianchong thought, you may not be able to get him, run away.


    Ding Yi originally relied on the ghost mirror and didn''t look at the Jiuyou demon king.


    However, after learning about the demon army, he saw that Jiuyou demon king had stopped the fire of the first dragon. He felt that he was a little fierce.


    We don''t confront him head on, let alone escape. Strategic retreat.


    Ding Yi is ready to retreat.


    "Boom" is suddenly a wave of earth shaking.


    The surrounding mountain walls are moving and roaring, and a lot of mud and stones fall from the sky. Dingyi station is unstable, as if it had encountered a 10 magnitude earthquake.


    He quickly flew up and saw that the underground passage to the surface was closing, just like the great earthquake in the ice age, and the whole planet was moving.


    "Dog thing, want to trap me?" Ding Yi immediately understood the intention of Jiuyou demon king.


    This is to keep Ding Yi underground and never see the sun.


    Their present position should be several hundred meters below the ground, that is, the cracks of the ground above should be closed.


    It''s going to take a hole through the wall to get back to the ground.


    "Whoa Hoo" just disappeared, the voice of the devil sounded again. Although Ding Yi burned hundreds of thousands of people this time, it was really a drop in the bucket for the 60 billion demons.


    Dong Dong, the earth is shaking. Ding Yi feels the power of the demons like the tide.


    "Again?" Ding Yi wants to vomit blood. Is that forcing me to burn again?


    "Never." Aoki Zhenjun now has a response.


    "What for?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "You just threw a little fire of Shilong, and the power of Shilong King Ding was greatly reduced. Originally, you could practice one sword a day, but it might become two days." Qingmu Zhenjun has been helping Ding Yi to practice his sword. He has deep experience. He obviously feels that the firepower in the Dragon King Ding has weakened a lot.


    "And that kind of thing?" Ding Yi didn''t have time to regret it. This fire can''t be put on the fire. If it is put on several times, the Dragon King tripod is useless.


    But the question is, how can we deal with so many demons without setting fire?


    The magic wave is coming again.


    "Run away." Xiaoxianchong is about to stamp his feet. You are stupid. You can''t beat him if you are surrounded by his army. It''s better to find a place to hide.


    There was just a big fire that killed hundreds of thousands of demons, leaving a lot of space around.


    This is a good opportunity for Ding Yi to hide.


    Although Jiuyou star has 60 billion demons, not every corner has them.


    Ding Yi quickly turned around and ran south. There was a smooth road in the south, but after that, there were many gullies, foothills and even underground rivers.


    Some rivers have evaporated in the fire just now.


    As Ding Yi Ran, he saw a lot of melting caves in front of him. Without saying a word, he went inside.


    The more dangerous the place, the safer it is. This must be the den of demons.


    It wasn''t long before Ding Yi turned around and ran away, and a lot of demons came back.


    They once again occupied the place where Ding Yi and Zar fought just now.


    It''s a big place, but I can''t see Ding Yi.


    Walking in the front, is a bit like just Zaire''s demon marshal.


    "Search separately - the human must be nearby. He can''t escape. The LORD said that whoever can kill the human and seize his ghost mirror will be rewarded with a ten thousand year old magic nucleus."


    "Wow" the demons around hear this, as if hit chicken blood excited whoa whoa.

 Chapter 1136

    Wannian magic core? In fact, Ding Yi is far away, but the voice of magic marshal is like rolling thunder, which not only makes all demons hear it, but also makes Ding Yi listen to it.


    "I''m so hungry." The insect''s eyes brightened and his mouth watered.


    In fact, xiaoxianchong is quite demanding. He''s not interested in eating ordinary things, but now Ding Yi really doesn''t have any good goods. Wannian magic core is the only one that can make him like it.


    Ding Yibai gives her a look. Of course, the ten thousand year magic core is a good thing. I can also improve my accomplishments after eating it. It''s better than the inferior immortal Dan Yang Yuan Dan.


    Yang Yuandan can only add one hundred years of hard work. The magic of ten thousand years has been the essence of the devil''s ten thousand years, and the effect is needless to say.


    You should know that the devil of tens of thousands of years, even in the fairyland, can be used as a precious material, let alone in the world.


    Ding Yi hasn''t seen many of them up to now, which is probably the gatekeeper of hell.


    I didn''t expect that Jiuyou devil had such a good thing? He commands 60 billion demons, and it is normal for him to produce a few for tens of thousands of years.


    Ding Yi has a big heart.


    He stepped back quietly, intending to find a place to hide first.


    And the demons outside are looking for Ding Yi.


    The underground world has been turned upside down. Countless demons are looking for Ding Yi.


    Ding Yixuan''s location is good. It''s very close to the place where the incident happened. It used to be the devil''s lair.


    All the demons thought Ding Yi would run far away, but they didn''t expect to be in the nest.


    One day, two days, three days.


    Time goes by little by little.


    A few days later, Ding Yi has not been found, and the demons have gone away, and there are fewer and fewer demons nearby.


    "How long have you been hiding? Can you get out? " Ding Yi has been hiding for nearly ten days.


    The devil''s search for him is far away from here.


    "How do you get back to the ground?" Xiaoxianchong is a little worried about Ding Yi.


    The Jiuyou demon king carried out a land movement with the supreme magic power, and the cracks of the earth were all closed. Ding Yi had to get through the underground world and the rocks above.


    The project is too big, and the movement is too big. Ding Yi wants to do it, and the Jiuyou demon king can feel it immediately.


    "First of all, they were all underground just now. After our warships arrived, they came to the ground immediately. There are many passages between the ground and the ground, so it is impossible to seal them all." Ding Yi also remembers this picture. When they first came here, their warships could not sweep the surface of the planet, and there were traces of life. As a result, as soon as the warships landed, demons poured out like ants.


    So there must be countless channels between the underground world and the ground.


    Of course, Ding Yi''s mind is not on going out now.


    Before he met him, he felt the direction of thunder and went north.


    "Hello, the North seems to be Jiuyou devil''s nest." Xiaoxianchong is in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? I have hidden gas reservoir magic, he can''t find me."


    "--- your sister." The insect is speechless.


    You greedy devil, I know you want to steal his magic core. First of all, one person and half.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    After xiaoxianchong has been with Ding Yi for so long, Ding Yi finds that he is becoming more and more like himself, especially shameless.


    The problem is that she''s still a mother. Isn''t she a hooligan when she grows up?


    Ding Yi feels as if he has broken a little white rabbit.


    -----------------------------------


    It''s 100 kilometers away from Ding Yi.


    A few kilometers under the ground, there is a magnificent building.


    This building is made of all kinds of huge rocks, each of which is several meters long and wide.


    There are four palaces in the whole building. The skill of construction is not very good, but it is rare among demons.


    You know, demons are the same as wild animals. Wild animals are uncivilized. It''s absolutely incredible that they can build their own palaces and cities like human beings.


    Here is the city of demons on Jiuyou star, the first city built by demons in human history.


    This is also the royal city of Jiuyou demon king.


    The architecture of the royal city is very grand and simple, without too much decoration. It''s all built by hand by demons.


    Jiuyou demon king sits in one of the main halls.


    He is as like as two peas in human form. He seems to be less than twenty. Because he is good at learning human beings, he is now the same as human beings in men''s appearance.


    Not far in front of him, five demons were half kneeling on the ground, one by one in strange shape, like human beings rather than animals.


    These five people, together with Zar, who was killed by the fire, and zag and zabu, who were patrolling outside, are the eight magic marshals of Jiuyou.


    Magic marshal is the real king of human beings.


    There are five real masters here.


    "Lord demon, the boy is very deep. We have already expanded to the West and East. Give us a little more time, and we will find him in half a month." A demon bowed his head deeply and didn''t dare to see Jiuyou demon king.


    Jiuyou demon king''s face was expressionless, and he gently knocked on the stone table in front of him: "three days, ten days, half a month? You scum around for a long time, and you haven''t found that stupid human


    People see nine you angry, a deep head down, more dare not look at him.


    "Listen, this man has the most precious ghost mirror in our hell. We must find him out. If we let him escape, you will all die."


    "It''s Lord demon." Five people were shocked and quickly responded.


    "If I can get the ghost mirror, I can naturally go back to hell. In the future, you will be the masters." Nine you demon king again way.


    The five demons, with their heads down, all had a look of ecstasy on their faces.


    Jiuyou demon king is leaving. Is this what they said? Of course I''m excited.


    Originally, Jiuyou demon king is not an ordinary demon, he comes from hell.


    At this time, there was a magic marshal, who looked like a large mantis, shaking his disgusting sharp head, and carefully asked, "do you still need the demon lord''s hell teleportation array?"


    Then he looked up to the left.


    It turns out that in a palace on the left, the demons spent several years building a teleportation array for the Jiuyou demon king, and it is a cross-border teleportation array, which can teleport from the human world to hell.


    It is said that as long as the energy is strong enough, it can be transmitted across the world, provided there is enough spirit stone or magic core support.


    "So you want me to go back?" Jiuyou demon king grins: "it''s a pity that I don''t have enough magic core and spirit stone. Why don''t you lend me your magic core?"


    "No, it''s OK. I''m just asking." GUI Weijun''s magic commander lowered his head in horror.


    I''m kidding. The magic core is borrowed. There''s still life.


    Jiuyou demon king''s face sank: "listen, I have to prepare for going back to hell. If I can''t find the human, I have to rely on this teleportation array. It''s evolved from the void teleportation of henggu college, and it needs a lot of spirit stones or magic cores."


    "You should pay attention to the tribes. Once there are demons more than a thousand years old, send them to me as soon as possible."


    "It''s Lord demon."


    Several magic marshals bowed their heads and were very afraid.


    In order to go back, Jiuyou demon king has done everything he can. As long as one of the 60 billion demons lives to be over a thousand years old, he will be sent here, killed and taken out of the demon core.


    Because only the Millennium demon has the chance to produce the demon core, which is the same concept as the Millennium monster producing Neidan.


    There is powerful energy hidden in the magic core, which can''t be absorbed by mortals. It will be demonized, but it can be used to practice magic weapons and transmit arrays.


    All the spirit stones that can be dug on Jiuyou star have been dug up by his 60 billion little brother, but it''s not enough for him to go back to hell.


    "Get out." With a wave of the devil king''s hand, all the marshals quickly turned around and left.


    "A bunch of trash." Jiuyou looks at their back and scolds them secretly. Then he gets up and goes to the hall next to his left.


    There is a rune on the main door of the hall. Jiuyou''s hands fly together and swish. What''s on the door? A few seconds later, the door opens.


    Face is a strong aura and magic.


    "Hiss" nine you demon king deeply breathes at the door, the expression is extremely satisfied.


    Inside, there is a huge transmission array in the middle. The transmission array is seven or eight meters high and three meters wide, with a circular shape in the middle.


    The hall is surrounded by all kinds of stone boxes. There are almost hundreds of boxes. The whole hall is almost full. Each box is the size of an adult.


    He opened one casually, brushed it, and the aura in the box almost rose to the sky.


    Lingshi, all Lingshi. This box is full of top-quality Lingshi. A rough look shows that there are at least 100000 pieces in this box.


    He raised the box, and with a bang, he poured all the spirit stones in the box into the teleport.


    Hum hum, the transmission array starts up immediately, and the circular turntable in the middle starts to rotate, from slow to fast, and finally swish, circling at high speed like a fan.


    Jiuyou''s face doesn''t change. He crushes the stone box in his hand and goes to another stone box on the side. He lifts the box and shouts. There''s a thick black smoke on his face. It''s really magic flame.


    There are rows of black magic cores in the box, which are similar to human fists.


    If this box is full of Millennium cores, there are at least 500.


    What''s that concept? Jiuyou killed at least 500 thousand year old demons.


    What''s more, there are hundreds of boxes here. There must be more than one.


    He took out ten cores from the box and threw them into the teleportation array.


    Brush, the teleportation array is black, and it runs faster. After a while, from the inside of the teleportation array: "wow" sounds like hell ghosts, and the breath of demons and death comes out from the teleportation array.


    He looked at it calmly for a while. The sound first became louder and louder, then gradually smaller. Finally, the rotation speed of the transmission array began to slow down, and then stopped.


    The whole process is less than two minutes.


    "If we go on like this, we can''t go back to hell for another 100000 years. We must kill that human and get his ghost mirror." Jiuyou mumbles to himself, shakes his head and sighs.


    "Lord demon, surround, surround." Suddenly there was an urgent report outside.


    "Well, don''t let him run this time." Jiuyou is overjoyed. He turns around and goes out. With a flick of long sleeves, he closes the door and leaves the hall in a twinkling of an eye.


    It was quiet all around.


    After about a minute or so, whoosh, Ding Yi came in with his hands and feet taken.


    "Ah, baby, I''m going to get rich. Haha." Ding Yi rushes to the hall with ecstasy.

 Chapter 1137

    He lurked all the way here. He had seen the situation in the distance with his telescope, and knew that there was the treasure house of Jiuyou demon king in the hall.


    Then he threw a barbarian in the distance, and sure enough, he succeeded in leading the Jiuyou demon away.


    "You can''t open it. There is a forbidden array on the main gate of the hall." The small fairy insect urgent way, you still go quickly, for a while nine you come back to die.


    "What''s the matter? I just saw his hands." Ding Yi learned Jiuyou demon king''s hand style, swish, swish, and drew several times on the door. With his hand style, a series of runes were beating on the door.


    Finally, when it was finished, the heavy door was really opened.


    "Wow, ha ha." Ding Yi laughs and sneaks in with a cat on his waist.


    Xiaoxianchong is so angry that there is no one around. Why are you so sneaky? Just rush in and grab it.


    In the main hall, just as before, there was a huge transmission array in the middle. The transmission array was still and exuded an ancient flavor. There were big boxes all around. Aura and Magic were interwoven and all over the void.


    "Rich." Without saying a word, Ding Yi took in his hands crazily. He couldn''t grasp it with three heads and six arms at the moment.


    In fact, there are not many boxes at the scene, just a few hundred. Most of them are spirit stones, but these spirit stones add up to less than one billion, which is not as good as Ding Yi''s own wealth.


    But it''s worth 15 boxes of magic cores. Each box has about 500, all of which are more than 1000 years old.


    This proves that Jiuyou demon king has killed more than 6000 year old demons at least in these years.


    Among the 60 billion demons, those who have grown up for more than a thousand years will be killed and deprived of the core.


    There are the cultivation and blood essence of the devil''s whole life in the demon core, which is no less effective than Ding Yi''s Yangyuan pill.


    Others don''t dare to practice and be demonized, but Ding Yi dares. He has done this before.


    "With these boxes of magic cores, I can practice Xuanqi to the same level as Zhenjun, and then it will be really Xuanwu cultivation?" Ding Yi murmured to himself, excited.


    "Let''s go." Xiaoxianchong is desperate. Ding Yi, you are too greedy. Just grab some and leave.


    At this time, "Whoa," the distant Jiuyou demon king was angry with taotian''s roar.


    Obviously, either he found out that the barbarians were not human, or he knew it had been stolen.


    Roaring, the tide like sound came here. Although Ding Yi was in the hall, he could feel the waves of tide pounding the hall.


    The demon army is coming again.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll be trapped." Xiaoxianchong''s face turned white.


    "Don''t panic." Ding Yi really despised her: "it''s easier to defend than to attack here, better than outside."


    Outside, he will be attacked on all sides. Except for the sword formation, he can''t defend at all. In this hall, he only needs to guard the gate. The pressure of defense is very small, and even the sword formation can''t be used.


    Ding Yi originally wanted to escape. Seeing this position, he decided to stay here instead.


    At this moment, a huge shadow rushed into the hall.


    Ding Yi saw a demon like a scorpion, with red eyes and huge pincers waving. His realm was equivalent to the six fold divine realm of human beings. He was the first to rush into the hall.


    When he saw Ding Yi, he roared and whooshed. His body was as agile as a snake, and he rushed to the hall in an instant.


    Whoosh, its two pincers, one left, one right, one up and one down, attack at the same time. The huge pincers are wider than Ding Yi''s waist. Check them and cut them like scissors.


    The giant scorpion came so fast that it didn''t even take a second from rushing into the hall to killing the treasure house. Ding Yi was still loading the last boxes of spirit stones. Suddenly, he felt the wind behind his head. He didn''t even have time to look back. He quickly rolled forward. Bang, when people were rolling on the ground, he kicked out a box of spirit stones.


    The forceps on the left of the "boom" demon cut the box in half, and a large number of spirit stones scattered in all directions.


    Ding Yi was still sitting on the ground and didn''t get up.


    Brush, scorpion''s tail like a dragon swing tail, 360 degrees big disk spin, instantly appeared in front of Ding Yi.


    Its tail is like a scythe. It''s cold, and it''s heart - stirring.


    Ding Yi is still sitting on the ground, shrinking his head and lying back.


    Chi La, the sickle has been cut against Ding Yi''s scalp, and a mass of black hair has been cut off on the spot. Ding Yi''s heart almost jumps to his throat.


    The giant Scorpion was so powerful and fast that he rushed in all the way and caught Ding Yi by surprise.


    Only at this time did Ding Yi have a chance to fight back.


    As he lay back, he stretched out his right hand.


    Zheng, a sword like lightning, and then Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, at least a dozen flying swords, like a crossbow, continuous.


    Ding Yi makes thirteen swords in one breath.


    That giant scorpion does not avoid not to let, long body a turn round, Chi La, tail and pincers toward Ding Yi crazy attack come over.


    Flutter, Ding Yi''s sword hit the giant scorpion, all inserted, but could not penetrate.


    The giant scorpion is nailed with more than ten swords. The wound is bleeding, but it arouses its madness. It roars again and pours on Ding Yi.


    Just then, bang, there was a big bang.


    A tall barbarian appeared in front of Ding Yi.


    He stretched out his left and right hands at the same time and grasped the two pincers of the giant scorpion in mid air.


    Puchi, the tail of the giant scorpion cut into the barbarian''s shoulder like a long knife, and the incision was ten centimeters.


    "Wuwu" barbarians have no expression on their faces, but they make angry voices.


    Giant scorpion is also roaring, tail twist, want to draw out the blade, and then a knife, but this cut too deep, unexpectedly for a moment can''t pull out.


    At this time, the barbarians pulled and twisted their hands.


    Two pincers of the giant scorpion "Kacha" were broken at the same time.


    Chi Chi, blood spurt, fell to the ground Chi Chi sound, like poison, also splashed on the barbarians.


    The barbarians didn''t feel it at all. They put their hands together and grasped the scorpion''s tail. They threw the scorpion''s body into the air and hit it on the ground. Bang, the Scorpion was dizzy and didn''t recover for a long time.


    Barbarians step up and down from the sky, feet like two mountains, bang, step on the head of scorpion.


    The scorpion''s head that Ding Yi couldn''t even Pierce was smashed on the spot.


    "Whoa" at this time, the outside calls one after another, and the demons have rushed in.


    As like as two peas, the scorpion rushed to the front gate of the main hall.


    The barbarians didn''t look at it. They grabbed the scorpion and threw it out.


    Plop, the two sides into a ball, rolling to the door.


    Bang, bang, bang, there were several loud noises in front of Ding Yi, and four barbarians appeared.


    Five barbarians stop at the gate, just blocking it.


    "Wow!" the demons roared, the scorpions rushed up like the tide, and the barbarians were like the five King Kong, unbreakable. The two sides fought at the door.


    Ding Yi pats the dust on his body and slowly rises from the ground. He does not look at the battle at the door, but carefully looks at the transmission array in front of him.


    "Where do you say this teleportation array goes?"


    Xiaoxianchong turns over lazily and lies in a comfortable position on the Shenzhou boat on the other side: "it may be hell. All the powerful demons in the world are either from hell or the descendants left by the demons in hell."


    Ding Yi thought that he had just seen through the telescope that Jiuyou seemed to have thrown a box of spirit stones in it.


    Looking back, there is a pile of spirit stones just broken on the ground. Without saying a word, Ding Yi picks them up and throws them into the transmission array.


    Hum, hum, as soon as the spirit stone is thrown in, the transmission array immediately turns and glows, and bursts of vortices appear in the center of the array.


    "No -- no -- don''t --" the roar outside.


    At the same time, the demons, who were attacking wildly, retreated like a tide.


    Jiuyou demon king appears, takes seven magic marshals, comes to the door, and the demon army exits the hall one after another.


    "Lord demon, you finally appear, ha ha ha." Ding Yi ignores him and continues to throw spirit stones into the teleportation array.


    Nine you see of liver gall desire crack: "stop, hear not, stop, you put again of words, transmission array will explode."


    "Are you begging me or ordering me? I don''t like being ordered by others." Ding Yi continued to throw. As half a box of spirit stones were thrown in, the transmission array began to shake violently, humming, shaking and shaking.


    Ding Yi is very happy to see that he is worried. When you send millions of demons to attack me, are you also very happy.


    "Wow roar" nine you devil Wang taotian''s anger, looking up at the sky roar, step forward.


    The Seven Magic marshals are also fierce and ready to go.


    "Come on." Ding Yi turns around and raises the ghost mirror to them.


    Brush, eight demons at the same time face big change, especially nine you demon king, whoosh directly back several steps, once back to seven magic Marshal behind.


    He is really afraid of the ghost mirror, otherwise he would not send millions of magic soldiers to deal with Ding Yi, and he would not show up.


    The other seven magic marshals are also in a hurry to retreat.

 Chapter 1138

    "Please, please - please or not?" Ding Yi laughs humbly. At the same time, he grabs a lot of spirit stones and wants to throw them into the transmission array.


    Nine you demon king''s face all white, seven orifices all want to smoke.


    The powerful demon king, with six million magic soldiers, is threatened by Ding Yi.


    "Good --" seeing that Ding Yi was going to throw it again, he finally couldn''t help saying, "please don''t throw it." This sentence comes out, the magic marshals all around also have a big feeling. They are all gnashing their teeth at Ding Yi.


    Jiuyou said: "this transmission array needs to be fed. It can only be fed once a month. If you feed more, it will explode."


    "It''s none of my business. Who asked you to find millions of magic soldiers to besiege me and kill several of my colleagues?" Ding Yi threw the stone in his hand, complacent, as if to grasp its handle.


    He is fearless, with the ghost mirror in his hand, the killer of the devil, and even the killer of hell.


    He expected that these big guys didn''t dare to rush up, so he could only let his soldiers attack him to death.


    Jiuyou stares at Ding Yi fiercely. His eyes seem to eat Ding Yi, but he really dares not go up. If he is touched by the damned ghost mirror, he will die.


    "You go, the spirit stone and the magic core will leave half for me, and I will let you go." Jiuyou means soft.


    The Seven Magic marshals looked at the eldest brother in an incredible way, and they were chanting one after another.


    "Lord demon, you can''t let him go."


    "Although his ghost mirror is our nemesis, we can let the little ones attack and kill him. He won''t be able to defend for long."


    "The eight claw demons are coming. When they arrive, they will be able to attack successfully with magic poison."


    "Don''t make any noise." Jiuyou is furious: "a group of fools, coax him out first."


    There is his teleportation array in it, and Ding Yi is guarding the gate, which is easy to defend but hard to attack. Jiuyou wants to coax Ding Yi out first.


    When we get outside, we can attack in all directions, and Ding Yifang''s 100 barbarians are not enough.


    Now Ding Yi uses five barbarians to guard the gate.


    The magic commander immediately understood the meaning of the boss.


    However, how can Ding Yi be easily deceived.


    "You think I''m stupid like them." Ding Yi pointed to the Seven Magic marshals and almost made them spit blood: "it''s not safe to go out like this. I won''t go."


    "What do you want?" Nine you endure Fury: "I say let you go, let you go, you go quickly, otherwise I am afraid I will regret."


    "You open a passage for me, just outside the hall, straight up to the ground." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Nine you suddenly a Leng.


    It makes a silent calculation. It''s about 3000 meters high from here to the ground. If the passage is opened, at Ding Yi''s speed, I''m afraid it will be back to the ground in a few seconds, and then it will really let him run.


    "What? No? It was a lie. " Ding Yi picks up the spirit stone again and wants to throw it into the transmission array.


    "No, no, I''ll open it for you." Nine you see of urgent death.


    Seeing that Jiuyou was about to compromise, a long roar came from outside the hall.


    Then I saw Chi La, Chi La, something seemed to be dragging on the ground.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi finally saw what it was.


    A few Octopus like demons are carried here by a group of demons like dogs.


    This is the eight clawed devil. Ding Yi is most afraid of their poisonous sweat. He usually needs water to move.


    There is no water here. Jiuyou''s subordinates, Shengsheng, carry these eight clawed demons here.


    "Yes." Without saying a word, Ding Yi turns around, and a large number of spirit stones are thrown directly into the transmission array.


    Hum, hum, the transmission array vibrated wildly. In less than three seconds, bang, the transmission array exploded on the spot and fell apart.


    "Kill him, kill him. Now I can only go back to hell if I rob his ghost mirror. No matter how many people are killed by any means, kill him, I must kill him --" Jiuyou Ruo screamed madly.


    The five eight clawed demons who came in "Whoa Hoo" threw their tentacles at the same time. There were thousands of them, big and small, as if countless guns were facing the gate.


    Ding Yi''s face changed greatly, and he quickly took back the barbarians.


    Puchi, the next moment, the eight clawed demons tremble, the sky full of blue venom.


    The venom poured out like a rainstorm. Fortunately, Ding Yi collected quickly and fell to the ground, covering half of the main hall.


    Chi Chi Chi, the hall is full of smoke, as if it had been corroded.


    "Go." The magic marshals saw Ding Yi put away the barbarians, and with an order, the demons behind rushed in like crazy.


    These demons cooperate with each other. Just like the human army, the artillery blasts first, and then the infantry goes up. All of a sudden, they break Ding Yi''s defense line.


    Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. He quickly sacrificed the Qianjin sword array and rushed up against the evil tide. Then the seven kill sword array also sacrificed. With one attack and one defense, the double sword array opened the way and rushed out.


    Before, he wanted to rely on the main hall to keep it, but now he can''t keep it. If Ding Yi doesn''t go, he will be caught in a jar.


    Bang, bang, bang, the sword array collided with the magic tide, and immediately there was a lot of people tumbling and casualties. The scene was very chaotic.


    Ding Yi is forced out of the hall, but there are more demons outside. Like ants, they can''t see the end at a glance, which makes people despair.


    The "Wuwu" eight claw demons wave, and thousands of tentacles sweep Ding Yi''s sword array, like a net, covering all around Ding Yi.


    I saw Ding Yi''s sword in mid air, Dangdang Dang, constantly entangled, some cut off the tentacles, some were entangled by the touch bag.


    There are fewer and fewer swords.


    It''s a bit dangerous.


    Ding Yi''s mind is also spinning wildly, thinking about his own means.


    There are too few small fat insects to be released.


    The fire of the first dragon is useless. The devil can absorb it.


    It seems that only the ghost mirror can deal with them, but they are not afraid of death. When will they kill so many people?


    No matter, we need to get out of the siege first.


    Ding Yi had no choice but to sacrifice the ghost mirror.


    Brush, the ghost mirror appears, full of light.


    As the nemesis of demons, all the demons around are almost at the same time. Then all the demons seem to see the most terrible things in the world and retreat one after another.


    Even the tentacles of the eight clawed devil drew back.


    "Up, up, death is just a new beginning --- don''t be afraid, people --" the voice of Jiuyou demon king is like a ghost around.


    Its voice seems to have a kind of magic, originally afraid of the demons show their teeth and claws again, the tide of demons make a comeback.


    Ding Yi can''t see Jiuyou and the Seven Magic marshals at this time. He knows that these guys are afraid of the ghost mirror and hide.


    Why are they so scared?


    Ghost mirror is not particularly powerful in the square?


    We have to meet them to devour them.


    With their magic power, especially the strength of Jiuyou demon king, they can''t be so afraid, even dare to fight with me?


    Ding Yi suddenly found a problem, he may not find the ghost mirror powerful place.


    The ghost Mirror claims to be invincible in hell, but it doesn''t exert much power in the world.


    But the Dragon King tripod can be put in the ghost mirror, which proves that its quality is higher than that of the king tripod.


    Is this the only magic weapon with such high quality?


    Ding Yi closes his eyes and remembers how he used to use him.


    When the ghost mirror meets the devil, it can pull them in.


    Yes, the mirror of the ghost mirror used to be a terrible mouth, eating the gatekeeper.


    Ordinary people don''t have this effect when they touch the mirror.


    It seems that he only eats dead people and demons.


    Will he eat demons?


    No response after eating? Will you eat less?


    Ding Yi seems to suddenly understand something.


    There are corpses all over the ground, all the corpses of demons.


    Ding Yi turns his hand and presses the ghost mirror on a corpse.


    "Wah Ho" ghost mirror, as before, sounds like a beast, then the mirror starts to twist, then changes, and finally bites the corpse like a blood spout, and slowly drags it in.


    Ding Yi feels that there is an invisible big hand inside, which can drag these demon corpses down.


    "Go up, go up, go up." the voice of Jiuyou demon king seemed to tremble, as if Ding Yi had found something.


    He desperately urged the demon army to attack, but Ding Yi''s sword array could hold for a while, and even the venom couldn''t work in a short time.


    The more worried the Jiuyou demon king was, the more excited Ding Yi was.


    Eat, eat, eat, the ground is full of demon bodies.


    After devouring eight corpses in a row, suddenly, the ghost mirror starts to vibrate and expand, and the mirror gradually becomes bigger.


    The tide of demons began to surge, and many of the demonic corpses outside were pulled away one after another. It seems that the Jiuyou demon king also gave an order not to leave a corpse for Ding Yi, and the dead demons were immediately pulled away.


    The more they do this, the more Ding Yi knows that he has done it right.


    However, it seems that it is too slow to eat like this, and the bodies behind are all pulled away.


    "Try the magic core. They are all demons over a thousand years old." Almost at the same time, it seems that there is something in his heart. When xiaoxianchong said this, Ding Yi also thought about it.


    Just after robbing 15 boxes of the Millennium magic core, Ding Yi bites his teeth, grabs out a handful of the magic core and throws it on the mirror of the ghost mirror without money.


    "Whoa Hoo" ghost mirror is like a violent shock of the beast''s body, blood gushing and swallowing.


    One, two, three, Ding Yi put more than 20 in the ghost mirror in two seconds.


    When I had 25, the brush and the ghost mirror glowed.


    From hell to now, even the gatekeeper has eaten it, and the ghost mirror finally shines.


    At this moment, Jiuyou demon king also changed his face and murmured in a low voice: "he finally discovered the secret of the ghost mirror."


    "What''s the secret?" The Seven Magic marshals are inexplicable.


    "Come on, let''s go." Nine you demon king frightens a way.


    "No way." The Seven Magic marshals can''t believe it.

 Chapter 1139

    The situation is that they are going to win.


    Ding Yi''s sword array is almost unable to support, and they still have a steady stream of magic soldiers, which will kill Ding Yi.


    But now Jiuyou says he wants to go.


    When the Seven Magic marshals were a little unwilling, even some of them didn''t believe that the ghost mirror was so powerful and wanted to rush out to fight Ding Yi.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The mirror is like a huge whirlpool circling in the mid air. Countless cries and howls come out from it, and the breath of death and corruption also comes out at the same time.


    Ding Yi can clearly feel that if he wants to go in now, he will probably go to hell.


    The other end of the mirror is hell.


    I opened the door to hell?


    What''s the use of this? Ding Yi is not happy.


    Ding Yi remembers that the demon king said just now that the teleportation array is gone. If he wants to go back to hell, he has to rely on the ghost mirror.


    It turns out that the ghost mirror can open the door to hell, but what''s the use for me to kill the enemy?


    "Wuwu" at this time, the demons all around screamed, retreated and fled.


    There is no devil, not afraid of hell.


    The smell of hell crushed all the demons in the sky, which made them feel despair and fear.


    The magic tide is like the tide, fast retreat faster, eight clawed devil is rolling, like a snail retreat.


    Some weak demons can''t even run, they just tremble and crawl on the ground, they can''t even move.


    "You look at the back of the mirror." Xiaoxianchong has sharp eyes and sees something different.


    On the back of the mirror, there are three runes in a triangle, and the light is beating from time to time, but the colors of the three lights are not the same.


    Maybe the mirror wasn''t magnified ten times before. He never noticed that there was a rune on the back of the mirror.


    If you look carefully, these three runes are three patterns.


    One is like a hand, one is like a sword, one is like a head.


    What do these three patterns mean?


    Like the hand is blue light, like the sword and like the head are gray.


    In common sense, Ding Yi now lights up the hand like pattern.


    Like a button?


    Ding Yi tries to reach for it.


    Boom, just press this button.


    "Wu Wu" that ghost mirror sends out long roar, brush, fierce change, Kaka.


    The ghost mirror begins to get smaller, retracts, covers Ding Yi''s hand, and finally evolves into a glove.


    At this time, Jiuyou demon king''s face is green, and is turning around and running, the Seven Magic marshals follow him to escape.


    Jiuyou is the fastest. It has escaped thousands of kilometers.


    He was a little unwilling and looked back.


    Hiss, Jiuyou''s heart will be broken.


    He just felt that Ding Yi was standing in the center of hell and raised his big hand high. This big hand can grasp any material and life in hell.


    At this moment, he felt that Ding Yi was the master of hell.


    "Death is up to me --" Ding Yi made a terrible voice in his throat.


    The voice was cold and heartless, with the smell of death.


    At this time, when Ding Yi looks at Jiuyou, he only feels that he is a weak little ant, and he is the king of hell, dominating the whole hell. He can even dominate outside the hell.


    "Jiuyou." Ding Yi takes a step forward and grabs it.


    Boom, that glove evolves a huge and boundless magic hand. It expands endlessly and catches up with Jiuyou in a flash.


    There are countless demons in the middle, as well as rocks, which are all shuttled by magic hands.


    Bang, bang, bang, there are demons and marshals around Jiuyou, all of them are like being hit hard.


    The low-level demons burst and died on the spot, while the magic marshals vomited blood and knelt down one by one.


    Under this boundless hand, there is no devil to fight against.


    Even the powerful Jiuyou demon king could not produce the will and strength to resist.


    Ba, Ding Yi grabs him by the throat, lifts him up and grabs him back in front of him.


    They were thousands of meters apart. As soon as Ding Yi reached out his hand, he caught him back. It was as simple as catching an ant.


    "Ah -- no --" Jiuyou''s whole body trembles, the loss of life is crazy, and his heart is extremely scared.


    It''s the boundless hand.


    It''s said that once his big hand is extended, it can cover the whole hell. In hell, you can catch whoever you want.


    Too terrible, nine you thoroughly feel oneself in this big hand under of tiny.


    As soon as the "boundless hand" comes out, the demons are at the head.


    It''s really called the group of demons.


    Hundreds of thousands of nearby demons, no matter big or small, no matter the state of Scripture, all lay down on the spot under this boundless demon hand and bow to the throne.


    The weak demons trembled and fainted, and the powerful marshals were weak.


    All the demons, including Jiuyou demon king, are like dead dogs crawling in front of Ding Yi.


    They look at Ding Yi with admiration in fear, just like seeing the king of hell, which makes people worship.


    "That''s the devil''s head." Little fairy insects are almost excited to jump up.


    Ding Yi''s ghost mirror turns into a glove and immediately turns the situation around. Unexpectedly, there is a picture of demons crouching over the head.


    "Master of hell, leader of the demons, I''m wrong. I really realize that I''m wrong, --- don''t -- don''t kill me." At this time nine you cry, full of regret, as if facing the real Lord of hell.


    "Hahaha, thank you for letting me know how to use this magic weapon. You are not ambitious and want to take my ghost mirror. I think you want to be the Lord of hell yourself?"


    With the ghost mirror, you can summon and use the power of the Lord of hell to sweep everything in hell.


    "No, no, I really just want to go back to hell, I swear to you - I just want to go back to hell, I just want to use the ghost mirror to get through the channel, and I swear --" the devil king of Jiuyou yelled wildly, tearing his voice exhausted.


    "Well, I''ll send you back to hell." Ding Yi is about to crush him to death.


    "Wait, what do you mean, you are Jiuyou? The gatekeeper on the ninth floor of hell, Jiuyou The name flashed through Ding Yi''s mind. Until now, he knew that the devil was Jiuyou.


    Jiuyou was once the gatekeeper of hell. No wonder he''s going back to hell?


    "I''m Jiuyou. I really just want to go back to hell. Don''t kill me. I''ll give you everything."


    Ding Yi believes that if it is Jiuyou, it may really want to go back to hell.


    Ding Yi moves in his heart and slowly releases his hand.


    Plop, Jiuyou fell to the ground and escaped from death. He was excited and nervous. Like a poor man, he was lying on the ground and didn''t dare to look up. He expressed his surrender and fear to Ding Yi.


    "My master, thank you for sparing my life --" he trembled and was deeply shocked by the light on Ding Yi''s gloves.


    Ding Yi looks at his hands. There is a face with teeth and claws on the gloves. Five fingers are like sharp claws, and infinite evil Qi envelops the fingers.


    Deep in his heart, Ding Yi can feel the power of hell. He passes it on to himself from his gloves and makes himself invincible.


    It''s just that the feeling is getting smaller and smaller, which proves that the glove will soon turn into a ghost mirror.


    Ding Yi put his hand on Jiuyou''s head to keep him under pressure.


    "The gatekeeper on the ninth floor of hell, who guards the Jiuyou river? How did you come to this world? " Ding Yi now understands why he is not afraid of the fire of the first dragon. The water of the Styx River can control all kinds of flames in the world. Jiuyou is the one who takes care of the river.


    "Gatekeeper, that''s a thing of the past. When someone broke the hell and burned it, I was afraid of being killed. I said I ran away. Then I wanted to go back, but there was no way to go back."


    "How long have you been out?" Ding Yi asked strangely.


    "The time in hell is different from that in the world. I only know that I have been here for 180 million years." Jiuyou demon king sighs.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    It''s a real antique.


    Jiuyou demon king is probably the oldest antique Ding Yi has ever seen. He has been here for 180 million years.


    When Jiuyou escaped from hell, he was at least above the level of Jinxian.


    But when the gatekeeper of hell comes out, he will not only lose his eternal life, but also his strength will decline step by step.


    He stayed in the world for more than 100 million years. Although he was very beautiful, he soon found that he was weaker and weaker, and his life was less and less, so he desperately wanted to go back.


    However, hell has been recast, and he can''t find any way to return to hell. Many years ago, there was an immortal king who passed through the star domain and was killed by Jiuyou when he was resting. From him, he got a magic power called void teleportation.


    This makes Jiuyou see the hope of going back.

 Chapter 1140

    After the magic power of void teleportation is trained to the extreme, it can be teleported across borders.


    Like teleport to hell, teleport to fairyland.


    But the cultivation of this magical power is very difficult. The key is to burn one''s own life and blood essence at the cost of cross-border transmission. "


    If you teleport to hell, you will lose more than half of your life and more than half of your strength. If you teleport to fairyland, you will die directly, and there is a great chance of failure.


    So although this magic power is powerful, there is really no one to learn it.


    First of all, the teleportation will fail, and then it will consume its own life and strength, especially when it is teleported to fairyland. It will die directly.


    For example, Wan Zhenjun wants to use this magic power to send his son to the fairyland. He will die directly, but the probability of failure is more than 50%.


    So in henggu college, almost no one went to learn, let alone to the utmost success after learning.


    Hearing this, Ding Yi knows how much Wan Zhenjun hated himself. He would not hesitate to lose more than half of his life and strength, but also send Ding Yi to hell, so that Ding Yi could never turn over.


    It''s a pity that Wan Zhenjun should know that Ding Yi''s life is so moistening now. He might be angry and bleeding.


    The failure rate of virtual teleportation is too high, so Jiuyou improves and creates a cross-border teleportation array with the principle of this magic power.


    Nine you demon king says here, complacent, feel oneself is much cleverer than mankind.


    "This teleportation array can only teleport to hell, but it will consume a lot of spirit stones and magic cores to get through the passage from human to hell."


    "I have collected over 100 million years, killed and plundered all the creatures passing through here, killed the demons over 1000 years old on the demon star, and prepared countless resources, which are not enough for me to send back."


    "I can only feed the teleportation array once a month. At this speed, it will take at least 100000 years to get through completely."


    After listening to the explanation of Jiuyou demon king, Ding Yi understood a little.


    His principle is similar to that of human drilling two walls to connect two rooms.


    The transmission array is the drill, and the world and hell are two rooms. He needs to use the drill to break through the space barrier connecting the two worlds.


    But this drill can''t be hit all the time. It will get hot and break. Every time you hit it, you have to rest for a month.


    It will take him another 100000 years to get through the world and hell.


    At that time, it can be transmitted directly from the human world back to hell.


    In fact, 100000 years is not long for Jiuyou demon king.


    He''s been here for hundreds of millions of years.


    But the problem is that he now meets Ding Yi and sees the ghost mirror.


    This gave him the hope of going back early.


    Of course, he is an old comrade in hell. He knows how terrible the ghost mirror is, so he never dares to see Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi finally finds out the secret of the ghost mirror.


    Use boundless magic hand, once defeated his strength and confidence.


    The ghost mirror was first made by the first lord of hell for his woman to use as a mirror. At the same time, in order to make his woman suppress other gatekeepers in the absence of the Lord of hell, she practiced a kind of supreme magic skill in the ghost mirror.


    This is the "boundless hand" that Ding Yi just used.


    As long as you trigger the boundless hand, you can catch anyone anywhere in hell and make him lose his power in a short time, just like an ant.


    Later, the Lord of hell was changed, and the mirror was changed into two masters.


    The two lords of hell have added magical powers to them one after another,


    The sword that Ding Yi saw on the edge of the glove''s Rune pattern is called "chopping demon flying sword". As long as you call someone''s name (must be a demon) in hell, you can directly kill them with one sword, which is extremely powerful.


    The last pattern Ding Yi sees is the head, which is called "hell roar". A roar can separate the 18 layers of hell.


    After three periods of practice and improvement, the ghost mirror has become the first magic weapon of hell.


    Beyond the previous representative of the Lord of hell, the identity of the symbol "reincarnation platform".


    In the words of Jiuyou demon king, he wants to get the ghost mirror. Besides going back to hell, he also wants to see if he has a chance to seize the position of the Lord of hell.


    Having three kinds of magical powers in the ghost mirror represents the invincible power of the three hellmasters. The current hellmaster may not be his opponent.


    "You are so ambitious." Only then did Ding Yi know that the ghost mirror in his hand was the strongest magic weapon representing hell.


    Nine you wry smile, body Fu more bottom, expressed his incomparable submission to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi knows the power of the ghost mirror in Jiuyou''s mouth.


    But the three powers on the ghost mirror can''t be triggered casually.


    And it''s all aimed at hell and demons. I don''t know if it''s useful for other immortals, and no one has tried it.


    Trigger conditions, first of all to swallow a lot of life.


    What is life? Suppose a gatekeeper is 5000 years old. Eating a gatekeeper is 5000 years of life.


    This life doesn''t mean longevity, because demons and immortals almost have infinite longevity. This life means how many years you live now.


    Five thousand years old is five thousand lives, eighteen years old is eighteen lives.


    Trigger the boundless hand, you need 100000 lives.


    So Ding Yi just threw dozens of Millennium magic cores into it, and after making up for 100000 lives, he finally inspired the boundless magic hand.


    What''s more, it takes a million lives to trigger the sword of beheading demons.


    It takes 100 million lives to trigger Hellscream.


    So my magic cores are of great use? A core represents a demon.


    Demon corpse and demon core demon Dan are all things that can activate the ghost mirror.


    Jiuyou demon king seems to be conquered by Ding Yi. Ding Yi answers all his questions and answers everything he knows.


    It seems that he really only wants to go back to hell. Now the teleportation array is destroyed, but Ding Yi''s ghost mirror can open the door to hell for him.


    "What did you just say, give me everything you have?" Ding Yi finally said with a smile: "I can let you go, or I can send you back to hell. I''m most willing to help with this kind of thing, but what''s my advantage?"


    Jiuyou demon king is naturally overjoyed, and quickly raises his head: "my savings of more than 100 million years are all for you."


    "Do you know how much I have accumulated over the past 100 million years? I have collected minerals from thousands of nearby planets and demons'' cores. The hall you just saw is just the tip of the iceberg. More spirit stones and demons are in my storage space."


    "With these savings, you can buy the whole henggu college. Even if you go to fairyland, you can use them for hundreds of years."


    The spirit stone of fairyland is not worth money, but the magic core can be sold. The magic core is many times more precious than the spirit stone. Ding Yi can sell it when he doesn''t need the magic core to activate the ghost mirror.


    Nine you demon king these years, in the nearby planet around, can dig, can kill, all by him.


    He raised 60 billion demons in captivity. As long as he lived to a thousand years, he would be killed immediately and deprived of the demon core.


    There are also some leaders who have been kept in captivity for more than 10000 years, depriving them of their magic core.


    So the accumulation of these years has reached a terrible number.


    In his words, it''s OK to buy the whole henggu college.


    "Hissing" Ding Yi takes a breath of cold air. It''s impossible to say that he is not excited.


    In other people''s eyes, magic core can only be practiced, used and sold. But in Ding Yi''s eyes, it can be practiced in addition to activating the ghost mirror.


    If there are a lot of ten thousand years, thousand years of magic core let me absorb, my strength is not crazy explosion, don''t say anything else, Xuanqi can absolutely exceed the real king level.


    At that time, it will be a bit like Xuanwu Shuangxiu.


    The peak of the fairy, the true king of the Xuanshi.


    Jiuyou demon king even has to give up his storage space to prove that he wants to go back to hell.


    Seeing that Jiuyou demon king is so honest, Ding Yi is a little embarrassed.


    But Ding Yi didn''t say a word. Jiuyou demon king thought he was dissatisfied. He quickly said, "and my 60 billion demon soldiers are also given to you. You can see that they are endless and can devour everything."


    "I pass on your peerless magic skill" Jiuyou soul skill "to control their souls so that they are not afraid of death and everything."


    "I love grass." Ding Yi''s heart beats Penghu.


    No wonder these demons are not afraid of the ghost mirror. It turns out that they are controlled by Jiuyou demon king''s peerless magic power. They are not afraid of everything and death.


    This is 60 billion magic soldiers, isn''t it? 60 billion? Can we kill henggu college?


    Which magic marshals are not included in the package? Ding Yi''s saliva will flow out.


    "There were eight magic marshals. You killed one and seven more."


    "In addition, there are more than 100000 demons with more than six levels of divine realm, and more than 300 close to the level of the real king."


    "You hold this power, and you are invincible. Who is your opponent in the world? Even if you want to destroy the country, you can do it. "


    Killing the country and killing the stars?


    It''s a real shock.


    Ding Yi thought that if he had 60 billion magic soldiers, he would devour everything like a locust, destroy the Dynasty and the planet with a single order, and it would really be an invincible existence in the world.

 Chapter 1141

    Ding Yi was so excited that he almost said that I would let you go.


    "Don''t get excited." Xiaoxianchong seems to understand Ding Yi''s mind and screams for the first time.


    "What do you want to do?" Ding Yi''s heart trembles. Don''t you want to eat Jiuyou demon king? No, let''s talk about honesty and make friends, OK?


    "You''re stupid. You''re excited. Don''t you think you''re invincible? Do you want to lose watermelon and pick up sesame? Ask him for the most valuable, ask him for the most valuable. " Xiaoxianchong is a bear to Ding Yi.


    What else is valuable? Ding Yi stares at Jiuyou demon king: "Jiuyou, you are not honest. You said everything was given to me. What else did you say no?"


    Nine you demon king smell speech, the facial expression brush of once white come down, eyelid is to jump continuously, the corner of the mouth draws straight, obvious very flesh pain.


    He carefully looked up at Ding Yi, brush, Ding Yi hand gloves have changed back to the ghost mirror.


    But the ghost mirror is on his head. Once Ding Yi presses down, he can touch him.


    Jiuyou demon king has a hundred ways to dodge in a moment, but if Ding Yi puts the core in again, it will be re activated.


    He doesn''t dare to gamble. If Ding Yi can''t be killed, he will not only go back to hell, but also die.


    "Ah." He bowed his head and bit his teeth and said, "OK, jiuyouxing will give it to you."


    "That''s right. Wahaha, Ding Yi, you''ve made a fortune. That''s the real fortune." The fairy bug cried out.


    "What the hell? This planet for me? What do I want this planet for? " Ding Yi spits blood.


    In his eyes, a hundred such planets are not as practical as ten boxes of cores.


    Nine you demon king smell speech double eyes a turn, estimate almost gas of fainting.


    You don''t know the goods and have no culture. Deep in his heart, he must have despised Ding Yi a thousand times.


    "Jiuyou magic star - it''s a fully developed star with immeasurable value. Especially for you, it''s a habitable planet. By the way - what do you know about stars?"


    Jiuyou demon king''s expression, it is obvious that the Jiuyou star is very valuable to him, reluctant to part.


    The value of stars is immeasurable.


    "What is a star? Scientists say: a star is a spherical luminous plasma condensed by gravity, and stars are generally gaseous planets -- "Ding Yi tries to recall the knowledge he saw on Baidu before.


    "Ignorance, echoing." Nine you demon king Qi of smile: "is this your mankind''s so-called scientist''s words?"? You mean scientists? Then it''s not the ancients. Did your hometown leave the atmosphere? I''m afraid you can''t even enter the universe. How dare you define stars? "


    "I tell you, having a star''s core can give birth to life and produce all kinds of minerals and materials, which are stars."


    Star means eternal star. Only life can make it immortal.


    Real stars can give birth to life.


    Jiuyou star was originally just a small fragment of the planet. Jiuyou demon king used tianwailingkuang, and it took tens of thousands of years to develop the core of Jiuyou demon star. With the core, the star can absorb the energy of the universe and produce nuclear fission inside, so that it can grow and expand by itself. It took more than 100 million years to grow into such a big star.


    Jiuyou devil also planted plants on the surface of the planet to accumulate water.


    With water and plants, after millions of years of development, single celled organisms can be produced. After tens of millions of years of evolution, multicellular organisms can be formed.


    Until more than 50 million years ago, jaw vertebrates finally appeared on the planet. Jaw vertebrates evolved slowly. After 20 million years, apes were formed, and then they evolved, and finally they would become human beings like Ding Yi.


    Unfortunately, when the ape had just evolved into a human being, it was discovered by the Jiuyou demon king and killed immediately. The first ape like and only human ancestor on this planet died.


    The evolution of life on earth in Ding Yi''s hometown is exactly the same as that of Jiuyou magic star.


    Because there is the Jiuyou demon king here, and the speed of evolution is far faster than that of the earth.


    In the age of the earth, it may take hundreds of millions of years for a single celled organism to evolve into a fragile organism. It took more than one billion years for human beings to evolve from vertebrates to apes.


    Without Jiuyou demon king to demonize the whole planet, what Ding Yi would see now would be 60 billion human beings, not 60 billion demons.


    "Do you understand the value of a star now?" Jiuyou demon king is very proud.


    The energy source here is constantly producing life and new species. Even if Ding Yi flies to fairyland and stays in fairyland for thousands of years, it will continue to evolve.


    When Ding Yi comes down to earth one day, he may find that this place has become another earth. There may be airplanes, artillery and human civilization.


    If there is a steady development of 10000, 100000, 1000000, or even 10 million years, in the future, it may develop into a Jiuyou galaxy, a huge galaxy with countless civilized planets, and become the most important civilization in the vast universe.


    It is as powerful as the ancient star system, and it has developed from a star to the present scale.


    Finally, even xiaoxianchong couldn''t help saying.


    "In the vast universe, there are countless planets and continents, such as the Ganges River and the sand sea, but there are really few stars that can give birth to life. Like the earth, it takes at least several billion years for ordinary ancient stars to evolve from single celled organisms to human beings. Because the foundation of Jiuyou demon king is well laid, life evolution is very fast, which is really very rare, In terms of value, it''s more precious than the last one. " Xiaoxianchong speaks seriously and strongly reminds Ding Yi that the value of Jiuyou star is huge.


    This planet is not only a source of energy, producing new life, new species, but also a variety of materials and minerals. It can be imagined that the potential here will be huge in the future, and it can become a new holy star, a new eternal continent.


    "What''s that for me? It won''t be long before I can fly to the fairyland. What''s the use for me if the Jiuyou magic star can''t be brought to the fairyland? " Ding Yi still doesn''t understand.


    Xiaoxianchongqi''s half death: "when you come down from the fairyland a few years later and see the tall buildings and civilization here, don''t you have a sense of achievement?"


    "What sense of accomplishment?" Ding Yi rolled his eyes.


    "Is this your planet? All life and civilization exist because of you, you are equal to the creator, you are God - this is not a sense of accomplishment? " Xiaoxianchong feels unable to communicate with Ding Yi.


    "How many immortal crystals can the sense of achievement be used?" Ding Yi wondered, what''s the value of this? Without me, the planet will evolve and give birth to new life. What''s the difference with me?


    Xiaoxianchongqi yelled: "you are illiterate. Do you understand? As long as you have enough strength in the future, stars can evolve."


    "Stars evolve into galaxies, galaxies evolve into universes - universes evolve into worlds - at the end of the day, you can create an independent world with the same status as hell and fairyland, jump out of the human world and become an independent world."


    In scientific terms, it means having your own plane.


    This is where stars are most valuable.


    Boom, xiaoxianchong''s words, like a thunder and lightning, deeply shocked Ding Yi''s heart and opened another door in his mind.


    How did hell come about? How did fairyland come from? That''s how it evolves.


    As long as you have the strength, you can evolve a star into a world.


    Xiaoxianchong is right, but if Jiuyou devil hears it, he will laugh.


    You think too much. From ancient times to now, countless eras have passed (six billion years in one era), and how many worlds are there?


    Hell, fairyland, demon world, human world. You can count it with one slap.


    Not everyone can create a world. Many worlds have appeared and then disappeared.


    Dragon Kingdom, Buddha Kingdom, dark world, even demon Kingdom, these worlds coexisting with fairyland, have disappeared in the long river of history.


    Xiaoxianchong''s desire to satisfy his hunger is to give Ding Yi a crazy idea to start with stars and create his own world.


    "Xiaoxianchong, don''t lie to me, really?" Ding Yi is excited this time.


    Xiaoxianchong was silent for a while. He seemed to be thinking about some things. Then he chopped off the railway: "others can''t, you can."


    "Why?"


    Xiaoxianchong was silent for a while: "to evolve into the world, we need archaic materials." And xiaoxianchong is the existence of Archean.


    But at this time, xiaoxianchong seems to be in a bad mood, suddenly silent, no longer speak.


    "Master" Jiuyou demon king saw Ding Yi''s face changing, but he didn''t speak. He was a little anxious: "I really don''t have anything. With the Jiuyou star, everything is for you."


    "Well, even if you are so sincere, I''d like to make you a friend. Maybe we can meet again in hell." Ding Yi pretends to let him go.


    "Thank you, master. Thank you, master." Jiuyou devil king is running for his life. He''s surprised and happy. Of course, he thinks, come on, we''ll never see each other again. I''m afraid of you.

 Chapter 1142

    The next few days will be the official handover of the two.


    Jiuyou demon king is sincere. Except for the heartache of handing over Jiuyou star, he takes care of other things.


    So he took out thousands of boxes of spirit stones from the storage space, which are worth billions of best products, equivalent to hundreds of millions of King products.


    There are more than 100 boxes of magic cores, all of which are more than 1000 years old. Each box of 500 is 50000 or 60000.


    And then he reluctantly handed over a box of ten thousand year old magic core.


    There must be more than that, but Ding Yi doesn''t want all of them. He can''t kill them in a hurry.


    Jiuyou is already miserable.


    After more than 100 million years of hard work, he finally chose Ding Yi. Jiuyou has a lot to say.


    Fortunately, he didn''t need a lot of things when he went back to hell, and it was not so painful, just a little sad.


    Then, the Lord of Jiuyou officially taught Ding Yi the art of Jiuyou soul.


    "This magic power has something to do with mental power. The stronger your mental power is, the more demons you can control. But I can feel that your mental power is very powerful, far beyond the ordinary Xuanshi --" Jiuyou demon king study is more realistic. Even if you want to go, you will naturally be kind to Ding Yi. If you have any questions, you must answer them: "of course, it''s the easiest thing for you to control these seven magic marshals, If you control them, they naturally control the small ones below for you. "


    At this point, Jiuyou waved back.


    Soon, the Seven Magic marshals appeared one after another.


    When they look at Ding Yi again, they are full of fear and awe.


    Ding Yi, like the Lord of hell, dominates the world, which makes them feel hopeless and afraid just now.


    "Zag, zabu, Zali, Zamu, zaye, zayue, come here and meet your new master. You also see the power of your new master. He is the reincarnation of the Lord of hell. Whether you can get eternal life in the future depends on his mood. Follow his master and seek eternal life."


    Jiuyou will brag too. For fear of losing face, he says Ding Yi is reincarnated as the Lord of hell.


    Sure enough, when the Seven Magic marshals heard this, their eyes brightened, and some of them even bowed down without saying a word.


    "King Ding Yi, I''ve known for a long time that the person who owns the first insect of archaic times is absolutely a great person who shakes the world."


    The rest of the magic marshals saw that you were ahead of him, and they quickly bowed down, flattering one after another.


    "King Ding Yi is handsome. He is the most handsome man I have ever seen."


    "King Ding Yi''s magic power is unparalleled. He has the fire of the first dragon and can burn heaven and earth. He is invincible in the world."


    "What is it? It''s invincible. Even Jiuyou is not the opponent of the king."


    Jiuyou mouth a smoke, a group of dog things, now call me Jiuyou? Looking at these shameless subordinates, it''s hard to say.


    The corner of Ding Yi''s mouth is also straight, King Ding Yi? How can you be more shameless than human beings? Is there a bottom line?


    All right, no, no, just call me boss.


    This time, Ding Yi has seven real king level experts.


    Send them some magic weapons and pass them some magic power, then they can really compare with the real king.


    Ah ah, I''ll go out with seven magic marshals and 60 billion magic soldiers in the future, and henggu college will be wiped out. Hahaha, the more Ding Yi thinks about it, the more excited he is.


    But seven days later, he couldn''t laugh.


    Jiuyou teaches Ding Yi the soul skill of Jiuyou. After seven days, Ding Yi finds that this is a pit.


    This is to put one''s own mind into the other''s soul and control them.


    Theoretically, it can control countless, 60 billion magic soldiers.


    Jiuyou asks Ding Yi to control the Seven Magic marshals, and then selects dozens of six evil leaders in the divine realm.


    After that, their voices were in Ding Yi''s mind every day.


    "Do you think the boss is a man or a woman?"


    "Psycho, of course the boss is a man. Haven''t you seen the Terran?"


    "Why do I think he looks like a woman? It''s delicate. I really want to take a bite. "


    "I remember eating a Xuanshi last time. It was delicious."


    "Is the boss a little cocky?"


    "Will the boss send us some magic nuclei?"


    "I miss my brother octopus, who was killed by the boss."


    "It''s not that the octopus has been transferred, but it''s far away from here. It should be able to arrive in three days."


    Ding Yi is dizzy because of their quarrel. As long as it''s what they think and what they say, Ding Yi can hear everything.


    The soul of the other party is controlled by him, and all the thoughts, words and deeds of the other party will be clearly displayed in Ding Yi''s mind.


    Ding Yi''s hematemesis: "don''t make noise. Don''t talk about it if you have nothing to do."


    So many people speak in his mind every day, it''s really not a group of people can bear.


    Jiuyou is said to be able to hear thousands of people''s voices at the same time and control thousands of the 60 billion demons.


    Ding Yicai listened to dozens of people and couldn''t stand it after a few days.


    Decisively, he demolished those demons with six levels of divine realm, and finally only used Jiuyou soul skill to control the Seven Magic marshals.


    Control these seven masters and let them manage another 60 billion magic soldiers.


    So that you can control these 60 billion magic soldiers.


    There is a problem here. Once all the Seven Magic marshals are dead and no one can suppress these magic soldiers, it will be a little busy.


    When an army is in charge, one level is in charge of one level. I don''t believe it can''t manage these 60 billion magic soldiers well? In the end, Ding Yi can only choose this way.


    Finally, after Ding Yi learned Jiuyou soul skill, Jiuyou demon king took Ding Yi to more than 100000 kilometers underground.


    When Ding Yi followed him, he felt very wonderful.


    When Jiuyou demon king dived all the way, the underground rocks, like the sea water, separated one after another to form a channel. After Ding Yi and Jiuyou passed by, the two sides were sewed up again and returned to the original state.


    The whole planet changes with Jiuyou''s will. This is his planet.


    More than 100000 kilometers below the ground, the underground magma is also separated like water, forming a vacuum zone.


    In the middle of the magma, there is a huge star core, which is about the size of a county. The whole body is full of fire, flowing magma and emitting energy.


    This is the core of Jiuyou star.


    It has been trained by Jiuyou demon king, absorbed energy in the universe, and expanded itself for hundreds of millions of years. Just like having life, Ding Yi can even hear the sound of the inner, plop plop and heartbeat when he focuses.


    "If you go to the fairyland, an immortal will get the star core and have a chance to become a king''s spirit weapon - so boss, you must be careful not to let the fairyland pay attention to it -" said the Jiuyou demon king, stretching out his hand.


    Boom, the whole Jiuyou star trembles. The core of the star shrinks, and finally becomes the size of the heart. Brush, fly to the hand of Jiuyou demon king.


    "Now I take out my mind, you pour your mind into it, and then you have to communicate with him every day. No matter how far you are, even if you fly to the fairyland, don''t forget it. It will firmly remember that you are its master if you communicate day and night, communicate spiritually and engrave marks on each other."


    "If someone attacks this planet, 60 billion magic soldiers can''t resist it. You can abandon the planet''s surface, take the star''s core to other parts of the universe, and start over again. Of course, it may take hundreds of millions of years to form what it is now."


    Ding Yi, the master of Jiuyou.


    They stayed underground for more than ten days until Ding Yi''s imprint was deeply engraved into the star''s nucleus.


    When he comes back again, Ding Yi doesn''t need to change his mind. He can fly all over the planet. When he flies there, the rock layer will automatically separate and give way. It''s very wonderful.


    --------------------


    More than ten days later.


    Somewhere in Jiuyou magic star.


    Jiuyou demon king, seven magic marshals and Ding Yi are all here.


    The ghost mirror has opened the door to hell.


    Jiuyou demon king looked at it, and his expression was a little reluctant.


    "Ding Yi, Jiuyou magic star is handed over to you. You can change his name, but you have to know that this kind of star that can give birth to life is really precious. I hope you can take good care of him and treat him well."


    Speaking of the end, Jiuyou devil all choked a little.


    This planet is made by him, like his children, growing up little by little.


    "Lao Jiu, don''t be sad. You are getting weaker and weaker in the world. It''s good for you to go back early. You can rest assured that if I take charge of hell in the future, I will promote you vigorously. You are the vice leader of hell." Ding Yi patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "What the hell is the vice Lord of hell?" The cloth on the edge is strange.


    "The vice master of hell is second only to the master of hell. I don''t understand the meaning of the second boss." Ding Yi stares at him.


    Wow, all the magic marshals show their admiration one after another.


    In many people''s hearts, they are more determined to unite closely with Ding Yi and hold high the banner of Ding Yi.


    Jiuyou devil''s mouth is straight, OK, brother you don''t blow, I''m gone, we have a chance to see you again, of course, it''s better never to see you again.


    Whoosh, step into the transmission channel, the speed, it is no longer want to see Ding Yi''s appearance.


    Nine you this walk, seven big magic marshals are facial expressions more respectful: "eldest brother, some god realm six heavy above brothers all arrived, wait for your lecture."


    If Ding Yi wants to manage the 60 billion magic soldiers, of course, he must first manage the top officers.


    According to his instructions, he wants to call all the demon leaders in the whole Jiuyou demon star who are above six levels of divine realm, and then Ding Yi brushes his sense of growth to let them meet the new boss.


    But Jiuyou magic star is too big. It''s many times bigger than Shengxing capital. 60 billion magic soldiers are distributed everywhere. They can''t get here in a short time.


    Ding Yi especially wants to see the leader of the eight clawed demons. The blood is blue and can be used as poison.


    But the eight claw devil is too slow and hasn''t come yet.


    No way, had to do a simple meeting.


    Take a look at the major leaders and reward them with a little magic core to win the hearts of the people.


    There were more than 10000 demons at the scene.


    Many powerful demon leaders have never met Ding Yi and don''t think much of him.

 Chapter 1143

    The demon leaders at the scene didn''t take Ding Yi into consideration. They were standing, lying, lying or lying down. There were all kinds of people, each with a ferocious face and a terrible expression.


    There was a sense of defiance in everyone.


    Several magic marshals yelled twice on the side, and even some people dared to contradict them.


    "It''s unreasonable. I can''t bear the excrement and the urine. I don''t pay attention to you. Ding Yi, give them some strength." Xiaoxianchong was very upset and immediately cried out.


    I said, why are you so excited? I''m not even angry? Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "Ben Bao is the Deputy star master. Of course, he''s angry. It doesn''t give me face." Xiaoxianchong said angrily.


    "What? What did you say? "


    "You''re the master of the planet now. Of course I''m the Deputy master. Right? You''re the master of the planet and I''m the Deputy master of the planet. Wahaha."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Just when Ding Yi was depressed, the following demons began to talk.


    "Where did this Terran come from? How did it suddenly become our new master?"


    "Lord Jiuyou, why did you go back to hell?"


    "We are noble demons. It''s a joke to let a human race dominate us."


    "I don''t think he even has six levels of spirit, and the Xuanqi in his body is very weak. He wants to be our master?"


    "His meat is very white and tender. If I want to bite it, it must be very refreshing."


    "Hahaha, it must be delicious with fine skin and tender meat."


    The demons roared with laughter, and the Seven Magic marshals couldn''t shake the scene.


    You know, those who can be called here are the strongest group of demon clan chiefs and leaders on the planet.


    Most of them are six levels of divine realm, and many of them are close to the strength of magic marshal.


    Some of them are not even worse than the magic marshals, because they are too far away from here and are not in the center of power, so they have not become one of the eight magic marshals under the nine you devil.


    As soon as Jiuyou left, these unruly people didn''t even pay attention to the magic marshal. How could they look at Ding Yi.


    "Don''t make a noise." Ding Yimeng gave a loud drink and his face was full of anger.


    "Calm down, boss." When the Seven Magic marshals saw it, they quickly crawled to the ground, scared to death one by one, because they knew what Ding Yi wanted to do.


    Thousands of meters behind Ding Yi, the hell passage opened by the ghost mirror has not been closed.


    Ding Yi waves, swish, and the ghost mirror flies to him. At the same time, a large number of magic cores are directly taken out and thrown in madly.


    The devil''s face changed.


    When the supreme hand appears again, the whole field is like a frying pan.


    "Oh, no - oh no - this power is a hundred times stronger than Jiuyou demon king." The demons screamed and shuddered.


    The next moment, I saw that the supreme devil hand with boundless evil spirit swept and crushed in all directions, immediately ten thousand demons succumbed, and the sky was dark.


    Ding Yi grabs a demon clan leader as soon as he catches him.


    "Do you want to eat me?" Ding Yi grins grimly.


    The devil''s body was huge, like a hill, 15 meters high, but Ding Yi picked it up like a chicken and could not resist at all.


    "No, no, no, master, I''m wrong - I''m wrong -" the demon clan leader was scared out of the sky and begged for mercy.


    "If you know you are wrong, you will be punished." Ding Yi made a little effort.


    "Ah" the demon clan leader suddenly screamed. All the demons watched his body tremble, then contract, and the whole body''s "essence, blood, Qi and spirit" quickly lost.


    In one or two seconds, the 15 meter high body slammed into a piece of fly ash, which was scattered in the air with the breeze.


    The demons fell down again.


    Tens of thousands of patriarchal leaders, one by one crawling on the ground, shaking all over.


    The clan leader, who was crushed to death, was originally at the back of the team, thousands of kilometers away from Ding Yi.


    But as soon as Ding Yi reaches out his hand, he grabs him in front of him and squeezes him to death. There is no muddle in the whole process, and the man is even more unable to resist. Everyone feels that Ding Yi is terrible.


    That''s a hundred times more terrible than when Jiuyou demon king was there.


    "Who else? Who else? " Ding Yi looks around


    In response to Ding Yi, it was quiet.


    Tens of thousands of demons, like the human army, are so quiet that they are terrible.


    They didn''t even gasp.


    All the demons prostrate on the ground, burying their heads and feet deep in the ground.


    After half a minute''s silence, Ding Yi slowly began to lecture: "Jiuyou has returned to hell, and I will be in charge of it later."


    "My name is Ding Yi. I''m the master of this planet and all of you."


    Ding Yi said, glancing at zag.


    "Long live boss, support boss." Zag took the lead in raising his head, shaking his arms and yelling.


    "Long live boss, support boss." The demons roared in unison and showed their loyalty one after another.


    With a big wave of Ding Yi''s hand, all the people, like the army, stopped talking at the same time and became quiet again.


    Ding Yi nodded with satisfaction: "everything will be the same here in the future, but I want to re select seven magic marshals. Anyone who reaches the magic Marshal''s strength can sign up with zag to compete. The planet is too big, so I need 14 magic marshals to manage it for me."


    As soon as he said this, the seven old magic marshals of ZAG were surprised. No, once the emperor and a courtier? Seven more magic marshals? Then we have less power.


    The rest of the demon clan leaders are ecstatic that they have a chance to take the upper position.


    Only zag was secretly happy. Fortunately, Lao Tzu was the first one to work. Now it''s me to assess them. Haha.


    Just then, a demon in the crowd weakly stretched out a hand.


    "What do you want to say, Babel? The boss is not free now. " Zag is furious. Is this guy trying to make a report?


    "Let him say that if there is any good suggestion, as long as it is beneficial to the development of the planet, it can be said." Ding Yi said.


    The devil stood in front of the crowd and looked like a lion. He walked slowly to Ding Yi and said with a little fear: "Dear boss, I want to ask, when Jiuyou was in the past, every thousand year''s devil group killed two people and every ten thousand year''s devil group killed three people. Is this rule still there?" His voice is a little trembling, because his two sons are nearly a thousand years old.


    It turns out that when Jiuyou was there, in order to have enough thousand year old and ten thousand year old magic cores.


    Every time a demon is a thousand years old, two kill one and draw lots to decide who will die and who will live.


    Then there are demons. When they reach the age of 10000, they will kill three people and kill one person. Life and death will be decided according to their strength.


    This rule is a bit cruel.


    Although Ding Yi needs magic core more, after thinking about it, he waved his hand: "this rule will be abolished from today. You are not only my subordinates, but also my brothers."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "The boss is wise, long live the boss." When zag saw it, he was flattering.


    All around a cry, this call, compared with just perfunctory, there is a significant difference.


    At the meeting, Ding Yi only saw less than half of all the tribes in Jiuyou star, but his means of combining kindness and power soon spread to the whole planet through these patriarchal leaders.


    Late at night.


    Ding Yi was in the hall of Jiuyou demon king.


    Two magic marshals, zag and zabu, respectfully stand in front of Ding Yi.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" They asked carefully.


    "Come on, attack me, kill me." Ding Yi said.


    "Ah." The two magic marshals are strange.


    "Come on, kill me."


    "Boss, did I do something wrong? I''m loyal to you, boss With a plop, zag immediately knelt down and cried, almost holding Ding Yi''s thigh.


    Zabu is scared to death, so he kneels down. They both think Ding Yi is going to kill them.


    "What''s wrong? I have something to leave here. It''s a secret skill. Just kill me."


    "Ah, so you didn''t say that earlier." Zagden''s on the move.


    ------------------------------------


    It''s billions of light years away.


    In a gray galaxy of stars, there is a huge star, emitting a dark light in the sky.


    The surface of the planet is similar to that of PD. There are sand and stones everywhere, and few plants are seen.


    There is a strong storm in the air, blowing a lot of sand on the ground.


    Several warships just stopped on a hillside of the planet.


    This is the ancient star of the chaos academy fleet.


    Several men and women in ancient clothes are watching and communicating on a hillside.


    "Through the exploration in recent months, this ancient star is not suitable for our Xuanshi residence. It can be used as an outpost, a supply station and a base, but it is not suitable for large-scale migration."


    "This ancient star should be 8 billion years old, but its development is too slow. Up to now, there is no civilization, and it has no value."


    "Well, only the lower beasts and monsters, no traces of human beings, can give up."


    "Holy star is a very good star, unfortunately, let the earth people take the lead."


    "The earth people are still very weak, this is an opportunity, if they know each other this time --- hum --"


    "I hope they can put themselves in the right place." Several men and women are communicating.


    All of a sudden, I saw the light on my warship.


    "Here comes the delegation of the holy star."


    People looked up and saw that a light spot was getting closer and closer in the starry sky. After a while, the body of star 1 appeared in their sight.

 Chapter 1144

    This time, star 1 did not stay in outer space. It landed all the way. With a final bang, it stopped thousands of meters away from the chaos academy warship.


    Ren Chongjiu led the team, followed by you Canghai and others. A ten member delegation left the warship in the direction of Shengxing. In order to express their will for peace, they didn''t even wear Human Immortal armor.


    Driving two light armored vehicles, we soon came down the hill.


    Five men and women of chaos college stand up against the wind, waiting for them.


    The two civilizations, separated by hundreds of billions of light years, met for the first time in the universe.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Ren Chongjiu, head of the Shengxing diplomatic delegation." Ren Chongjiu accompanies smiling face and looks at each other with a smile.


    After months of long voyage, I finally met the person I wanted to see.


    "This is the core student of our chaos college, elder martial brother Ju Wuming Ju. On behalf of our chaos college, I''ve come to lead you. I heard that your biggest one is the president. Has your president come yet? Tell him to come and see our elder martial brother A woman stepped forward and pointed to the youngest of the five.


    "Ah --" Ren Chongjiu was stunned: "what commander? Who is in command? " What do you mean by that?


    "We know that your hometown earth has been destroyed by henggu college. Now everyone is like a lost dog in the universe. As long as you agree to submit to our chaos college, the holy star will become the sub planet of our chaos continent. In the future, our chaos college can protect you and attack henggu College together."


    Ju Wuming said. As soon as he shook his hand, a piece of jade slips fell into the air, and then it broke. With a bang, a picture like a sub contract appeared in the air, with a lot of rules written on it.


    First of all, Shengxing obeys and obeys chaos academy unconditionally. All Shengxing people are the disciples of chaos Academy.


    Nemo, you Canghai was furious when he saw the first one.


    "Is this diplomacy or surrender?" You Canghai glares at Ren Chongjiu.


    Ren Chongjiu is speechless. The communication between the two sides was not like this before. Why is it like this now?


    He looked at them all, and some of the conditions were good.


    For example, chaos college sends people to Shengxing every year to select a thousand disciples and bring them to the college to practice supernatural power.


    You can teach the training skills to Shengxing.


    But most of the conditions are humiliating.


    Shengxing should obey chaos college unconditionally. Shengxing establishes a branch of chaos college, and the dean of the branch is equivalent to the emperor, commanding the whole Shengxing.


    All the resources of Shengxing are handed over to chaos college, and then the college allocates them.


    If all the conditions are agreed, the holy star will become the colony star of chaos Academy in the alien system.


    Like a vassal state in the imperial dynasty, no, it is lower than a vassal state. It is simply a country occupied by the enemy.


    "The conditions - we have to go back and study with the presidential palace - can be determined." Ren Chongjiu stutters. Of course, he won''t say no here. Let''s go back to Shengxing first.


    "What to discuss? There is no room for discussion. We are equal to chaos college. That is to say, if you put forward such conditions, there will be no discussion." Some people are furious. Since Chinese history, there have been no conditions for such humiliation. What''s the difference between this and unconditional surrender? Henggu college is close to us. It''s better to surrender to them.


    His name is Guan Ying. He is a young official of the Federal Ministry of foreign affairs. He is enthusiastic and indignant.


    "What''s your name?" On the edge of juwuming, a man looked at him quietly.


    "My name is Guan Ying." Said the young official in a loud voice.


    "Very good. Remember, the one who killed you is LV Chong." The man said, direct hand, five fingers in the air to grasp.


    "Chaos killing"


    Boom, that Guan Ying didn''t respond, he felt his body tremble, feet off the ground, the whole person was caught in the air, plop, plop, all the internal organs in his body were trembling.


    "Ah - help me." Guan Ying screamed.


    The call is not over yet. Bang, Guan Ying''s whole figure is hit by a shell and explodes directly in mid air.


    Crash, a lot of viscera jumped to the ground, all viscera intact.


    And Guan Ying''s bones, limbs, skin and flesh are all smashed.


    "Beast." You Canghai see the liver and gall to crack, Zheng, he backhand draw a knife.


    There were several other players behind them, one after another holding up the "thunder light paralyzing gun.".


    "Bold." Ju Wuming gave a cold hum, and his voice was like thunder, which made everyone tremble.


    One of the weak team members even shook his hands. When the thunder paralyzed the gun, it fell to the ground.


    Then everyone felt the top of their head was dark and roaring, a pagoda like magic weapon appeared out of thin air, and the pressure rolled down.


    Including you Canghai, Ren Chongjiu and others, nine League members knelt down almost at the same time.


    "Ah --" you Canghai roared into the sky and wanted to draw a sword, but his shoulders seemed to be crushed by thousands of troops, so he couldn''t make any effort at all.


    At this time, he could barely kneel. Others could not even kneel down. They all fell on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Don''t, don''t -- talk well, talk well." Ren Chongjiu screamed repeatedly, lying on the ground like a dog, begging for mercy.


    "Elder martial brother Ju is the eldest son of the dean of our college. He has the strength to catch up with the master Zhenjun. This time he came to meet you personally, which is enough to represent the sincerity of our college. You actually sent an official to come here casually. You are just arrogant and don''t take our chaos college seriously."


    "Today, I''ll give you a little punishment to warn Xiaoyou. Do you know what''s wrong?" The girl''s voice is getting louder and louder.


    "Wrong, wrong, we wrong." Ren Chongjiu responded immediately.


    "Your name is Ren Chongjiu, isn''t it?" Ju Wuming looks at Ren Chongjiu.


    "Yes, Ren Chongjiu."


    "What do you think of the terms just now? Do you have any comments?"


    "I can''t be the master. I have to report back to the president." Ren Chongjiu is about to cry.


    "If Ning Yi was there, he would not agree to such a humiliating condition." Suddenly someone yelled behind him.


    Ren Chongjiu turned around and saw that he was a marine.


    This team member landed with Ding Yi in Jiuyou star before, and was rescued by Ding Yi later.


    "Shut up." Ren Chongjiu cursed.


    But at this time, I saw the player''s body tremble, his eyes turned white, and then convulsed.


    Then he opened his mouth fiercely: "wow."


    Crash, spit out a big spread of yellow water juice from his mouth.


    Chi Chi Chi, in the yellow water juice, something moved quickly.


    They all fixed their eyes and saw that they were insects smaller than ants. These insects splashed the drops on their bodies and hummed, almost thinking at the same time.


    "Wow." Another team member began to vomit, all of them had landed in jiuyouxing.


    Hum, several small flying insects flew up one after another. Soon, they looked like a black cloud and rushed to juwuming.


    "Hiss, what''s this?" Chaos college several experts look at the face changed.


    "This is the ant eater, ten times smaller than the ant --" Ju Wuming roared. The pagoda that was originally suppressed by Ren Chongjiu and others flew to him, and a crazy force rushed to all directions. As soon as the ant eater flew past, it was blown away.


    Others offered magic weapons and tried their best to defend.


    In the teaching plan of chaos college, jincheyu, the ant eating devil cave, is very tiny. He can get through a little gap. The best defense is not to let them get close.


    Taking this opportunity, you Canghai and others get up one after another. He grabs two comatose members and runs to the warship.


    Ren Chongjiu didn''t care about anything. He started to run, and the other two caught one. They all ran back to the warship.


    Looking back, those ant eaters are really powerful, and they are still pestering those people.


    There''s no way. The ant eaters are small. It''s not easy for Xuanshi magic weapon to hit them. It''s hard to kill them unless they have a powerful magic power.


    "Go, go, fly." Ren Chongjiu yelled as soon as he entered the ship''s gate.


    Lu Hu has long been aware of the situation outside, ignition and take-off.


    "Kong Fu, Kong Fu -- wake up." You Canghai is saving people.


    Ren Chongjiu''s eyes glowed red. Just now he was very embarrassed. He was looked in the eyes of all people. He was ashamed and hated: "what about bitches?"


    He strode in, carrying his clothes as he walked.


    "Ren Chongjiu, what are you doing?" You Canghai knew what he wanted to do and wanted to stop him, but he was immediately held by several crew members.


    "It was agreed before. Now that the mission fails, the bitch is useless." Ren Chongjiu ignores him and rushes straight behind. From a distance, he sees the barbarians and Qian Ziniang lying on the ground, locked in a cage.


    "I''ll kill you when I die." Ren Chongjiu just wanted to pour the humiliation on Qian Ziniang.


    Open the cage, silver walked past with a smile.


    Just then.


    The barbarians beside Qian Ziniang had a violent shock, brush, and instantly changed into another person.


    "Ren Chongjiu, who are you going to kill?" Ding Yi looks at him with a smile.

 Chapter 1145

    "Ning Yi?" Ren Chongjiu can''t believe his eyes.


    He shook his head desperately, thinking that what he saw was an illusion.


    A good barbarian, how to become Ding Yi.


    Ren Chongjiu finally knows why Ding Yi left a barbarian here. It''s too late to regret.


    "Ning --- commander Ning --- you''re back --" he stammered a few words, thinking about how to make it up in his mind.


    On the side, Qian Ziniang has been untied by Ding Yi and jumped up.


    Qian Ziniang blushed and gnashed her teeth: "Ren Chongjiu, you son of a bitch."


    "Putong" Ren Chongjiu knelt down on the spot and hugged Qian Ziniang''s thigh: "Zi Niang, I''m wrong. I''ve been blinded by lard. It''s all my fault. You think I''m a pile of excrement. Let me go, Wuwu --" cry.


    Qian Ziniang was going to kill him with her sword. She was so embarrassed by Ren Chongjiu that she was speechless: "you are so shameless."


    "I''m shameless, I''m cheap, I''m a villain, I''m a garbage, Zi Niang, don''t worry about me, spare me a dog''s life."


    Ren Chongjiu is also a triple God. He has all kinds of magical powers and abilities, but he kneels on the ground like a dog to beg for mercy.


    Qian Ziniang was soft hearted. She was so angry that she couldn''t do it.


    Ding Yi shook his head. "Get up and go," he sighed


    Take Ren Chongjiu to the bridge.


    As soon as they arrived at the bridge, they found that you Canghai and Kong Fu were pressed to the ground. A dozen crew members were facing them with guns. Lu Hu seemed to be persuading you Canghai.


    Seeing the three men coming back, the people in the bridge were all slightly stunned.


    "What are you doing? Commander Ning has come back. Stop it. Don''t mess around. " Ren Chongjiu was energetic again. He thought Ding Yi would not kill him, and immediately assumed the appearance of a deputy commander.


    Lu Hu shakes his head and thinks that he is dazzled. When did Ning Yi come back? What about our warships flying faster than light? How did he get up?


    "Commander Ning? Are you coming back? " Lu Hu also stammered.


    "Let go, let go of me." You are very happy in Canghai and help Kong Fu up.


    Kong Fu landed in jiuyouxing before, and just helped you Canghai to oppose Ren Chongjiu, so he was pressed on the spot and wanted to lock them up.


    "Even if they all come back, then it''s OK, and so is Qian Ziniang." Lu Hulian is busy.


    Ren ZHONGJIU nodded: "Zi Niang doesn''t care about villains. It''s OK. Everyone is OK. Ha ha."


    "Oh, you''re right." Ding Yi''s face sank.


    Zheng, the scene of a flash of cold light, Chi La, Ren Chongjiu''s great head on the air and up, plop down to the ground, after a few turns in situ.


    "Hiss" Lu Hu''s face changed greatly. Before he jumped down from his seat, whoosh, in front of him, someone had already arrived at him.


    He''s not under Ding Yi, but he didn''t make it. He felt numb in the chest. He was pointed. Then he went all the way to six big points on his body.


    Finally, he smiles and stands behind him with both hands on his back.


    "You" Lu Hu also only eyes can turn, Yu Guang a sweep, the edge is like a real Jun master, and don''t know.


    It''s Mr. Aoki.


    Almost at the same time that Aoki appeared, the soldiers in the bridge raised their guns one after another.


    However, Ding Yi is not Qian Ziniang. He has long been preemptive.


    "Zheng." From Ding Yi''s body, there are more than 20 Jing mang.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, those who took the gun hit the sword one after another. None of them could hide. Thunder paralyzed the gun and dropped it all over the ground.


    The sword pierced their wrists, shot down their guns, and then all stopped at their necks.


    There was a sword hanging around everyone''s neck.


    "Hiss" everyone is scared to move.


    The bridge was suddenly quiet.


    "Commander Ning - what are you doing?" Lu Hu wanted to cry: "what to say."


    He knew Ning Yi was unreasonable, but he didn''t expect to kill him as soon as he came back.


    "There''s nothing to say. I''ll kill the useless. I''ll stay with the useful. General Lu, you should be glad that you are a useful person in my eyes." Ding Yi reaches out to Aoki Zhenjun.


    "My friend, learned a magic power called Jiuyou soul skill, which can control a person''s soul and life."


    "Now you don''t want to think about anything, let my friend''s mind enter your mind and form a contract with your soul, and then your life will be controlled by my friend."


    "I read a mantra, what I say, you follow me --"


    "No way." Lu Hu is really going to cry.


    "No? Then die. " Ding Yi looks at you Canghai: "you Canghai, kill him."


    You Canghai Leng for less than a second, a bite: "I want to join the saint son party." Zheng, pull out a knife and rush over.


    "Stop, stop --" Lu Hu yelled.


    "Boom" this into his mind, he felt violent for a while, a number of ideas like a silver needle into his mind.


    With his strength, as long as he doesn''t want to, of course, he can dispel this idea, but now there dare to resist, can only honestly accept.


    "Sacrifice my soul to Mr. Aoki --" Ding Yi began to recite the mantra.


    Lu Hu is crying out sentence by sentence, while reading, while communicating with Aoki Zhenjun''s mind, firmly engraved Aoki''s shadow.


    Ding Yi is aware that the Jiuyou soul skill is too deep. Although the controller is very good, the controlled words and thoughts will be known by the master. Ding Yi didn''t want to control too much, so he taught it to Aoki Zhenjun.


    This is tantamount to letting Ding Yi control Lu Hu in disguise.


    Lu Hu''s family has a background and is the captain of a warship. He has some influence in the army. Ding Yi can use people, so he stays here.


    When Lu Hu is well controlled, it will be easy for other soldiers to talk.


    "Lu Hu, let your hands go down, kill all the officials of the diplomatic corps, and then drop the warship." Ding Yi said.


    "Ah." Lu Hu was shocked.


    These members of the diplomatic corps are all Ren Chongjiu''s cronies. It''s OK for Ding Yi to kill them, but what''s the reason? What do you say when you go back?


    "When I went back, I said that the demands of chaos college were unreasonable, and they started to kill people. All the members of the league, including Ren Chongjiu, died for their country."


    Lu Hu had no choice but to arrange people to do things.


    Ding Yi asked the soldiers to make a pledge to take the whole ship''s soldiers into the water.


    So poor Ren Chongjiu and his regiments were all killed by the troops in the warship and thrown into space.


    In this way, the whole warship is controlled by Ding Yi.


    "Are we going back to the holy star now?" Lu Hu asks Ding Yi for instructions.


    "Go to the ancient star, put me behind the ancient star, you go back."


    "Ah." Qian Ziniang and others are also puzzled.


    "I''m going to finish the task for the Federation, convince chaos college and deal with henggu college together."


    "Chaos academy won''t agree at all, just want to treat us as colonial stars."


    "Then subdue them." Ding Yi said faintly: "I want to unite the power of the three galaxies of Changhe, chaos and darkness to shovel henggu college to the ground and avenge our hometown earth."


    Lu Hu is also a man from the earth. He was moved by the words.


    "You don''t seem to think so?" Xiaoxianchong seems to feel Ding Yi''s heart.


    "It doesn''t matter what I think. The key is that they just believe in it. Revenge for the earth is a slogan. The key is to seize the wealth of major colleges."


    Xiaoxianchong seems to understand this time. The person who knows Ding Yi best in the world must be xiaoxianchong.


    She used to live in Ding Yi''s nerves and connect with Ding Yi. She knows what Ding Yi thinks.


    "You are insidious." Xiaoxianchong despises the way.


    Ding Yi is going to rob Changhe, chaos, darkness and henggu.


    But he can''t say that. He said that the Federation must oppose it all. We can''t get into trouble with a Nagoya. Do you want to offend so much?


    Now Ding Yi changed his point. I''m going to unite with the major colleges to deal with henggu. Of course, the leaders of the Federation are excited to hear that. Some old comrades from the earth, in particular, don''t shake the flag and shout for full support.


    Of course, the process of the alliance must be very difficult. If you don''t want to fight, you can win a big fight.


    Lu Hu doesn''t know what Ding Yi really thinks. He thinks that Ding Yi really wants to take risks and negotiate with chaos. He is so excited that he begins to respect and admire Ding Yi.


    The warship turned around in the universe and soon returned to the orbit of the ancient star.


    "You go back. I''ll send back information at any time. Take this barbarian back to the holy star for me." Ding Yizhao threw down a barbarian for a long time, whooshed, jumped off the warship and flew to the ancient star.

 Chapter 1146

    "Bang" Ju Wuming killed the last wave of ant eaters with one sword and looked around.


    All over the place are the bodies of ant eaters.


    Tens of thousands of ant eating demons don''t even have the size of a finger. Such a small demon is really difficult to deal with.


    It took a lot of effort for their five masters to kill them all.


    Also Kui Ju Wu life has a pagoda to guard, otherwise the end is really hard to say.


    "The natives of the holy star have run away." A woman on the side put away her magic weapon. She was furious.


    "Well, they and henggu are mortal enemies. Without our help, it is impossible to fight in henggu. Sooner or later, they will come to us."


    "Where do these demons come from? If it''s in captivity, it''s terrible. The number has reached a certain level. "


    "We and the ancients can''t afford to live in captivity. Can we live in captivity? They must have been infiltrated by ant eaters and then bred. These ant eaters breed very fast -- "


    Ju Wuming finished this sentence and found that the four people''s faces changed greatly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Four people look at each other, you look at me, I look at you.


    A teenager touched his ear: "what did I feel in my ear just now? Can you help me to see if I can get in? "


    "Don''t scare me." Another woman is also pale: "I just feel like something."


    She covered her trousers, and all the people along with this look wanted to laugh and cry. Where would the ant eater not get in?


    "Don''t panic, panic what?" Ju Wuming looked at the four people''s pale faces, stretched out his hand and said, "I''ll have a look. Don''t resist."


    Boom, a stream of thoughts poured into the man''s body.


    The man''s face turned white, his eyes slightly closed, and he was looking at himself.


    But the ant eater is so small that it doesn''t even have one tenth of ants. Moreover, it can hide and astringe the breath when it gets into a person''s body.


    Ju Wuming and he were swept away for several minutes.


    "Found it." Ju Wuming screamed, and found it.


    "On the edge of the divine seed." The man''s legs softened with fear.


    "They can breed thousands a day, and they should be killed immediately."


    "Don''t worry. Don''t move. I''ll do it." Ju Wuming raises his hand and plunges in with a sword. Although he stabs the man, he finally kills the ant eater.


    Then we checked everyone. Sure enough, except juwuming, who had a pagoda to guard, the other three were invaded by ant eaters.


    When Ju Wuming got rid of all the ant eaters, everyone felt like they had escaped from death.


    "Eh, just now the aborigines spit out so many ant eaters, but they don''t die? How could that be? "


    It goes on to say that after a certain number of ant eaters breed, they begin to eat the host''s body, and then break out. But just now, all the ant eaters come out of their mouths and don''t kill people.


    "It''s supposed to be controlled by someone. The ant eaters have masters and control them, so they don''t kill people."


    "It''s dangerous. It''s terrible."


    People are secretly congratulating, whoosh, there is a shadow in the sky in the distance.


    The five were immediately absorbed.


    Bang, Ding Yi falls in front of them, puts away the immortal battle armor and shows his face.


    "Holy star man?" The five were furious.


    "Another one." Ju Wuming reached out to appease everyone and motioned to them not to be impulsive: "I''ve figured it out and accepted our suggestions."


    "I''m Ding Yi, the leader of Shengxing. I''m here to talk about cooperation with you chaos college."


    "Isn''t the leader of holy star the president? Are you the president? " The woman was greatly surprised.


    "No, no, no, the president is just the leader of the federal government, and I''m the leader of the whole holy star. Besides human beings, there are monsters, demons and all kinds of animals on the holy star."


    "I am in charge of everything of Shengxing. I represent Shengxing, and I am the leader of Shengxing."


    Ding Yi is very powerful and his speech is even more earth shaking. If someone from the Federation is here, he will definitely be scared to death by Ding Yi. This is too crazy.


    "So, the president is also in your charge. Can you make the decision for the earth people?" Ju Wuming looks at Ding Yi very interestingly. This little guy is even more crazy than me.


    "Of course." Ding Yi is duty bound.


    "Well, that''s our condition. You can see it clearly." Ju Wuming throws out the previous conditions again, and the jade slips are like a painting exhibition in front of Ding Yi.


    But seeing that the picture was not fully unfolded, Ding Yi waved his hand and "bang" directly broke the jade slip in mid air.


    "You." The crowd was furious.


    "You don''t have to look at it. I know it. Look at mine." Ding Yi flicked his fingers and five jade slips flew out.


    Each of the five took a piece of it, which was written on it.


    "How can it be?" Ju Wuming almost vomited blood.


    "First, chaos college all submit to Ding Yi, obey Yu Yi, second, all the wealth of the college belongs to Ding Yi, third, all the women of the college belong to Ding Yi."


    Bang, bang, bang, five pieces of jade slips smashed in five hands.


    Living in lifeless Qi, seven orifices make smoke, eight orifices make fire, nine orifices make excrement.


    It''s really the shit that''s coming out.


    From ancient times to the present, from the beginning of the flood and famine with life, no one has ever put forward such an anti human demand like Ding Yi.


    It can''t be described as insanity or heartlessness.


    "When Huang Zheng ran through all kinds of wasteland and crushed all the colleges, he was not as mad as you --- Ding Yi, you are looking for your own death."


    Ju Wuming''s eyes were red, and he screamed out: "kill, I will kill you today, cut off your head, take it back to the college, and hang it on the gate of the college, so that your descendants on earth will never forget it."


    "Boom" with his fury, behind him a tower rises, breath like the sun, moon and stars, never bad.


    Just now, the pagoda''s size and momentum were not even one tenth of what it is now, so it crushed the four immortals like you Canghai, as well as the other nine members of their diplomatic corps, a lot of immortals in Shenjing.


    Now the pagoda is full of momentum, the sky is full of colors, the dark flame, the waves, and the thunder are rolling directly over Ding Yi.


    "The best spirit weapon?" Ding Yi''s pupil is one of them.


    He has been practicing for so long. This should be the first time that he has faced the top-quality spirit weapon.


    He has heard that Ju Wuming is the son of the dean of chaos college. He didn''t expect that there would be a top-grade spirit weapon.


    Not all of the true masters of henggu college have top-grade spirit tools.


    Ju Wu Ming is a top-grade spirit weapon called "chaos glass tower". It can attack and defend, and is extremely powerful. It is one of the three magic weapons of chaos Academy.


    Originally, it was the president. His father loved his son and lent him to defend himself.


    "Tianhe sun and moon" Ju lifeless, a sharp drink, fingers flexing.


    Brush, has been flying to Ding Yi''s head "chaos glass tower" a fierce acceleration, like a warship''s main gun general, bang, a glass of light shot down, like the sun and the moon shine on the earth.


    Suddenly, Ding Yi felt cold in his heart, as if he was bitten by a poisonous snake.


    "Come out"


    A tall figure suddenly appears in front of Ding Yi. He raises his hand and holds up a corner of the chaotic glass tower.


    Bang, the sun and the moon just hit the figure on the chest.


    The barbarians step back a few steps. Ding Yi takes a close look. The barbarians who are not letting go of their swords and guns have been pierced by this light.


    "Hiss" both sides take a breath of cold air.


    Ding Yi did not expect that his magic weapon was so powerful, like a moving warship.


    Ju Wuming didn''t expect that Ding Yi had a barbarian helper beside him.


    "Up." At this time, the four people on the opposite side did not say a word, Zheng, bang, all kinds of magic weapons.


    Ju Wuming is also a flying sword with a curved finger and a sword. It can be seen that as the president, the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people, he has a lot of wealth and magic weapons.


    "A group of mole ants dare to dominate." Ding Yi laughs, his mind moves, and four flying swords fly out to fight with the four masters.


    After three months, Aoki Zhenjun has made more than 70 flying swords for him, six of which are of medium quality.


    If it wasn''t for the use of the fire of the first dragon, Aoki would be a sword a day. It''s all made of Aoki sword. Although most of its quality is inferior, it''s not as powerful as the weapons made of XingKong crystal before.


    Four flying swords are just like four Ding Yi fighting against them, and the four masters are losing.


    What''s more, Ding Yi''s sacrificial offerings are all medium-sized spirit weapons. Just a photo of both sides, the two low-grade spirit weapons on the opposite side are all broken, and those that are not spirit weapons are twisted into pieces.


    "Hiss." Even juwuming has changed color.


    That someone can use so many medium-sized spirit weapons at the same time, and it''s just like several Ding Yi fighting.


    The aborigines are able to deal with henggu, which is really a bit characteristic.


    He just flashed this idea, and there was a lot of screams on the side.


    Ah, ah, plop, bang.


    Four masters of Shenjing hit the sword one after another, fell down and died.

 Chapter 1147

    The situation on the Court changed a lot. Ju Wuming took the lead, then Ding Yi counterattacked, and then the four Shenjing also took the lead. In less than a minute, the scene was divided.


    In addition to Ju Wu''s life, the four were vulnerable.


    "Ding Yi, you beast." Ju Wuming taotian''s anger, fingers, pagoda power, boom, pagoda in mid air pan, a ray of light scattered around, and then the whole pagoda to Ding Yi body rolling past.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi felt as if there was a star falling from his head, endless pressure and endless waves.


    Whoosh, he jumped up, ready to jump.


    But his body was a little out of control. The magic weapon of the other side was too powerful, which made Ding Yi feel difficult to move.


    "Come out" Ding Yi''s body is slightly shaken.


    Bang, bang, bang, three more barbarians came out, and the previous one, the four barbarians raised their hands at the same time, roared, and resisted the pagoda in mid air.


    Kacha, the ground that the four barbarians stepped on sank and their legs sank in half.


    Four barbarians just barely resist the pagoda.


    "Hey, hey, I see how long you can last." Ju Wuming grins and pinches FA Yin again.


    Brush, the "chaos glass tower" again shine, and then suddenly burst out, swish, at least four Jing mang shot at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi wants to jump out of the pagoda, but he can''t jump.


    The breath of this artifact is so strong that it can suppress him in the same place.


    I watched four Jing mang shooting.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The Black Dragon King Snake swings vigorously. It has a pagoda on its head. It swings its tail at Ding Yi, and draws its tail on Ding Yi.


    Bang, Ding Yi''s body finally flies backwards.


    The pagoda was lifted up from the top of the black dragon king snake.


    Two of the four Jing mang were defeated, and the other two were defeated by the black dragon king snake. The Black Dragon King Snake broke off and was beaten into three pieces.


    Ding Yi finally broke away from the scope of "chaotic glass tower".


    Ju Wuming''s face is not good-looking, because Ding Yi''s magic weapons emerge in endlessly, and he seems to be richer than the president.


    "Is it useful to escape?" With the idea of juwuming, the "chaotic glass tower" chases Ding Yi away, trying to suppress him again.


    "To die." When I take your magic weapon, what can I do? Ding Yimeng''s concentration.


    Let''s all come out.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, the field is like piling, and dense people are coming out.


    His present mental power can release hundreds of barbarians at once, but he doesn''t have so many, just more than 70.


    This time, he sent 70 directly.


    Seventy barbarians are like a barbarian army.


    "Wow!" they jumped up at the same time, bang, bang, bang, one after another, hanging on the huge Pagoda in midair, and finally pulled down.


    Booming, the "chaos glass tower" was pressed on the ground like a dead dog by 70 barbarians, and connected with the ground as a whole.


    Buzzing, the "chaos glass tower" kept shaking on the ground, trying to open up the barbarians, but there were too many barbarians and their strength was too strong.


    Ding Yi has tried before. Generally, four barbarians can compete with a real king level master. Here are 70, which is equivalent to the power of more than 20 real king level masters.


    "Chaos glass tower" was suddenly crushed into a dead dog, unable to move.


    "Si" juwuming is worried. I didn''t expect that my top-grade spirit weapon would be suppressed on the spot.


    "Sun, moon and thunder" juwuming''s body was shocked, and the pagoda was shining. Bang, bang, at least ten barbarians were shot out, three of them were broken, one arm was broken, and the chest was opened.


    But the next moment, these barbarians jumped back and pressed the "chaos glass tower" again.


    Ju Wuming''s face turned white. The most powerful magic weapon was suppressed.


    Of course, he can see that with the power of "chaos glass tower", it won''t be long before he can break free.


    But how could Ding Yi give him time.


    "Master Ju, should we have a good chat?" Whoosh, Ding Yi''s figure has come.


    Ju Wuming can still walk away if he leaves at this time. He has six levels of spirit and is infinitely close to Zhenjun. He can''t beat Ding Yi, so it''s no problem to run.


    However, he was reluctant to give up the "chaotic glass pagoda". The "chaotic glass pagoda" was suppressed by the barbarians. As long as he came a few more times, he could take it back.


    At this time, even the magic weapon of chaos college has been lost. How can we face his father when we go back.


    With this hesitation, the wind was blowing in front of him. Ding Yi stepped in front of him and punched him in the face.


    What kind of play is this? Juwuming met Shengxing Renxian for the first time today. He jumped back and grabbed with his right hand.


    "Covering the sky"


    Hoo, get Ding Yi in.


    His magic power is the same as the eight wild capture of henggu college, which is mainly based on capture and can capture all sides.


    However, there is a weakness in this kind of magic power. It''s very useful to bully the small from the big. It''s totally useless to deal with those of the same level and those who are better than themselves.


    If you are a master of Shenjing, when dealing with ordinary people, you can catch dozens or hundreds of them. You are very overbearing and powerful, and the scene is good-looking.


    But the gap between him and Ding Yi is not so big.


    This big handprint has not been completely wrapped up. With a bang, Ju Wuming feels that his mind is shaken and his magic power is broken.


    Whoosh, after Ding Yi broke his magic power, he went directly to him, waved his arm, punched, and hit him in the face like lightning.


    It''s a solid face.


    Ju Wuming has lived for so long. It is estimated that this is the first time he has been beaten in the face.


    "Ah," he screamed and flopped to the ground.


    "How dare you hit me?" Ju Wuming is very angry. For so many years, he has never been beaten in the face.


    "You''re the one to fight." Ding Yi''s voice and figure are as loud as a person''s, and he makes several punches in a flash of electricity and light.


    Ju Wu Ming has always been fighting from a distance to suppress the enemy. When he meets his opponent, he will win as soon as he releases the "chaotic glass tower" from a distance.


    It''s been so close.


    He is not used to Ding Yi''s playing style at all.


    Not yet. Bang, bang, face, chest, lower abdomen.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    While landing on the ground, Ding Yi also came down from the sky. Ba Ba, he stepped on his face and trampled him on the ground.


    "Whoa!" Ju Wuming roared like a beast. He was extremely angry and hit the ground with one hand.


    Endless humiliation came to me.


    He''s never been trampled on the ground like this.


    "Kill me, kill me, if you don''t kill me, I will take the lead in the chaos army and destroy your holy star --" Ju Wuming roared madly.


    "Well, if you want to die, I''ll help you." Ding Yi bent down, took the sword, puffed, and stabbed Ju Wuming in the heart.


    "Er --" Ju Wuming''s whole body twitched.


    Then he saw Ding Yi loosen his dagger, insert his left palm into his body, and grab the seeds of his divine realm.


    "When I kill you, I''ll train you to be like a barbarian and take you back to chaos college. I''ll show you the whole college what it''s like to be a walking corpse."


    "Don''t -- don''t --" Ju Wuming is afraid of death at last.


    He is more afraid of dignity than of death.


    Ding Yi said that he was really afraid to make him a walking corpse like the barbarians.


    "Don''t you want to die?" Ding Yi slowly takes back his hand.


    "No, don''t kill me. What do you want? I can''t be the Lord. You and I will go back to chaos and talk to my father. " There was a sinister color in Ju Wuming''s eyes.


    Save your life first and cheat Ding Yi to the mainland.


    When we get to the chaos continent, even if we get to my territory, he will kill him even if he is a virtual immortal.


    "To chaos? Good idea. " Ding Yi smiles. I just want to go.


    "Are you serious?" I''m ecstatic in juwuming''s eyes.


    "Before you go, you have to do one more thing to accept my Jiuyou soul skill." Ding Yi also smiles.


    A few minutes later, Ju Wuming stood behind Ding Yi honestly. He lowered his head and flashed a cold expression in his eyes from time to time.


    "Son of a bitch, when I get to the chaos continent, I''ll find my father and break your bullshit soul skill. I''ll turn you into a pig and a dog."


    "I''m going to blow up your holy star, catch all your women and let me play with them."


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you."


    "I''ll kick you to death, I''ll kick you to death, I''ll kick your big butt."


    Ju Wuming stands behind Ding Yi, lowers his head and doesn''t speak. He greets Ding Yi''s family 108 times in his heart.


    He thinks it''s OK to be a counsellor. He doesn''t know that Jiuyou soul skill can communicate with each other''s soul. What he thinks in his heart is clear to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi didn''t point it out either, but he laughed in secret: "are these all your followers? How old is he? "


    "Ah." Ju Wuming''s expression was very honest, as if he had accepted his fate. Then he replied, "this is the core student of the college. He should be more than 400 years old."


    "This one." Ding Yi pointed to another person on the ground.


    "This one is still young, more than 200 years old."


    "This is my woman. She''s only over 100 years old."


    "This is the senior brother of the college. He is over 2000 years old."


    Among the people living in Wuming, there are five divine realms and four divine realms.


    This wuchong is the oldest, more than 2000 years old.


    That''s bad luck for you. Ding Yi raised his hand, corroded the talons, and directly killed the Wuzhong of Shenjing.


    Ju Wuming''s eyelids jump straight and dare to be angry.


    What does Ding Yi want to do?


    Give it to the ghost mirror.


    The ghost mirror can only be activated once if it devours 100000 lives. You can''t use the magic core all the time.


    The magic core Ding Yi is not enough.

 Chapter 1148

    On the warship of chaos Academy.


    There were more than 20 people standing in the hall. Most of them were in four or five divine realms, and only a few were in six divine realms.


    Ju Wuming introduced to the public: "this is Mr. Ding Yiding, the leader of Shengxing. This time, he went to our chaotic continent to discuss cooperation with us. Mr. Ding is the first expert of Shengxing. He is superior in strength and pursues Zhenjun directly."


    He blows for Ding Yi, but also for his own face, proving that he is not wronged to lose to Ding Yi.


    They all held hands.


    "How long does it take here to get to chaos?" Ding Yi smiles at this time.


    "To go to a chaotic galaxy, we have to pass through the archaic galaxy. We will enter the archaic galaxy and then bypass the continent. We can go back in four months."


    "So long?" Ding Yi was moved.


    "Four months is fast. It will cost at least hundreds of millions of stone." Someone on the side said with a smile.


    Ding Yi nodded, knowing that the warships of each college are magic weapons. Professional flying magic weapons, like Ding Yi''s five elements golden shuttle, consume a lot of spirit stones.


    "Go, set sail, get the hell out of here." Ju Wuming resents this place, and I don''t know if it''s the reason why he was humiliated here.


    With his command, several warships of chaos academy broke through the air and entered the journey of returning home.


    ----------------------------


    In one of the battleship''s cabins, Ding Yi sits cross legged on his bed. It looks like he is practicing with his eyes closed. In fact, he is watching the weapon of Aoki Zhenjun in the ghost mirror.


    Over the past few months, Aoki Zhenjun has practiced more than 70 spirit weapons flying swords for him. Now the skill of practicing weapons is becoming more and more skilled, and the efficiency is getting higher and higher.


    Had it not been for the waste of the fire of the first dragon in jiuyouxing last time, with the strength of Qingmu Zhenjun now, he could produce one handle a day.


    According to Ding Yi''s plan, if you can get a large number of top-grade spirit weapon materials, practice the top-grade spirit weapon flying sword, and form a sword array with all the top-grade spirit weapon flying swords, you will be invincible in the world.


    However, the stronger the magic weapon is, the higher his mental strength is. It''s better for him to be promoted to Renxian LiuJie in these four months.


    The idea is good, but the reality is cruel. Ding Yi''s speed has been regarded as a miracle among human beings.


    He stayed on the chaos warship for more than two months, and his progress was very slow.


    Of course, this slowness is for himself. Compared with others, he has made great progress.


    Over the past two months, Ding Yi has practiced magic core every day, one thousand year old magic core every day, and one ten thousand year old magic core every ten days.


    The Xuanqi in the body is rising wildly. In addition to the demonic pills and all kinds of elixirs in the ninth forbidden area, Ding Yi smashed them without money. In just over a month, Xuanqi has nearly reached 100 million.


    What is the concept of one hundred million Xuanqi? In henggu college, it has been infinitely close to the real master£¨ Zhenjun is the base of 100 million yuan. It''s a little, but a lot of Zhenjun, like Nalan Bubai in that year, has 10 billion yuan of Xuanqi.)


    The training in the past few years is not as fast as these two months.


    This kind of training speed is not similar to that of ordinary people.


    How many adventures has Ding Yi experienced before he has immortal elixir, demon elixir and so many magic cores.


    Jiuyou demon king''s savings of more than 100 million years, and the inventory brought down by the Black Dragon King from the elixir, are the support of Ding Yi''s luxurious cultivation by these two masters.


    If you let Ju Wuming know, Ju Wuming will be willing to take the lead.


    As the eldest son of chaos college, his life''s wealth is not as good as Ding Yi''s one-day consumption.


    This day, just after the training, someone called.


    "It''s so boring. I want to be forced into prison." Xiaoxianchong turned his belly and yelled: "Ding Yi, can you stop practicing every day? Can you play with me and have a chat with me? If this goes on, I''ll go to bed again. No one will pay attention to me. I''m so sleepy."


    "Where is your hole?" Ding Yi is angry and funny. Aren''t you going to be forced to prison¡° I see a mouth all over you. Where''s your hole? "


    Xiaoxianchong is speechless.


    That''s right. There is only one hole in the whole body of the Archaean fairy insect, which is the mouth.


    If she had a face, maybe she would blush, too.


    Of course, xiaoxianchong and Ding Yi have the same virtue. They probably don''t know how to write shame words.


    "Then you can talk with me. My baby is really boring."


    "You sleep when you''re bored." Ding Yi said with a smile, "you see, they are all asleep."


    Ding Yi refers to the little fat insects. Last time they killed many demons in Jiuyou star, they began to decompose and then fell asleep.


    Now Ding Yi has 280 little fat worms.


    "I don''t want to sleep." Xiaoxianchong''s two antennae supported her head like her hands. Her voice suddenly dropped and she was a little sad: "I''m afraid that after I wake up, it''s 10000 years, and I don''t know if you are still there."


    Ding Yi is also silent.


    If xiaoxianchong really sleeps, let alone 10000, 100000, million or even 100 million years.


    By that time, whether Ding Yi is really there or not will be a problem.


    There was something wrong with the atmosphere. Ding Yi thought, "when I fly to the fairyland, you will sleep. You can grow up only when you sleep. You will be strong in the future. Then you can help me. When I get to the fairyland, my life is the same as the sky. As long as you are careful, you will not die. You can see me when you sleep for 100 million years."


    "In fact, there is another way to make me grow up quickly." Xiaoxianchong suddenly laughs.


    "Go away, don''t even think about it." Ding Yi flatly refuses.


    In the past few months, xiaoxianchong has eaten half a box of magic cores from Ding Yi, and all of them are over ten thousand years old.


    Ding Yi feels that he will be eaten by her.


    The point is that this half box has been eaten, and she has not changed at all.


    Boasting every day makes her grow up very strong. Ding Yi doesn''t see how powerful she is up to now.


    "Then give me those two sugarcane. Well, they are really hungry." The nymph began to act like a coqueter.


    "Where''s the cane from?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "Move - just that one."


    "My grass, this is the branch of the towering tree. Well, I''m going to match it with a magic weapon spear tip to make it into a spear. Roll."


    "Well, it''s edible. You''re useless?" Xiaoxianchong is in a hurry.


    "My grass, this is the feather given to me by the eagle king. It used to be the yuan seeking sword. I have something to remember. Keep it and roll."


    "Ding Yi, you abuse children and want to starve me. Ben is angry." Xiaoxianchongqi is half dead. I can''t eat this, I can''t eat that. I''m starving.


    "Wait, what did you say just now? Can you eat the branches of the towering tree?" Ding Yi suddenly thought of something.


    "Yes, the Shentian tree. I know it used to belong to the fairyland heaven. You take it and I''ll bite it for you."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    That''s good news. When he returns to the holy star, finds the ninth forbidden area, gets hundreds of branches off the towering tree, and makes a flying sword, that''s really awesome.


    The Shentian tree is also powerful in the fairyland. Last time, Lei zunxianjun''s invincible thunder robbery didn''t break him.


    "Here''s something for you to do. I don''t need the sharp point of the weapon. You can help me bite the front into a sharp point."


    "Animal." Xiaoxianchongqi''s hematemesis not only abused children, but also illegally used child labor.


    In the following days, Ding Yi continued to shut down in the warship, and he didn''t go.


    Three months later, Ding Yi basically ran out of the materials he had stored.


    At this time, Aoki Zhenjun helped him to make 129 flying swords, of which 11 were of medium quality.


    Ding Yi saw that Qingmu Zhenjun had nothing to do, so he asked him to learn the skill of practicing Dan and prepare to train him to practice Dan again.


    At this moment, the ship was rumbling. Suddenly, the ship seemed to brake suddenly in the starry sky. Even Ding Yi felt the ship''s sudden stop and vibration.


    Soon someone came and knocked at the door.


    "Young master Ding, elder martial brother Ju, please go to the bridge."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Ding Yi estimates what has happened, so he has to clean up and rush to the bridge.


    In the bridge, Ju Wuming, who used to be arrogant, didn''t look good.


    Looking from his eyes, there were at least hundreds of huge warships outside, blocking several of them in the starry sky. No wonder they had a sudden stop just now. If they didn''t stop, they would crash into each other, and the warships would be destroyed and people would die.


    This is the first time Ding Yi has seen so many warships in the starry sky.


    Each ship is more than 1000 meters long, covered with all kinds of runes and fine awns. There is no main gun of the earth warship, but it is more flexible and more defensive than the earth warship.


    These are all warships of chaos Academy.


    "What happened?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "We''ve just entered the Nagoya galaxy. Over the celestial continent of the Nagoya galaxy, opposite is the real king master of our college, liehai real king. Stop my way and let me accompany him to the celestial continent. It''s really hateful."


    This liehai Zhenjun is a veteran of chaos college. He almost became the dean in that year, and later lost to Ju Wuming''s father.


    He himself has always despised Ju Wuming. He thinks that Ju Wuming has no ability. Relying on his father and owning the chaotic glass tower, sooner or later this magic weapon will be taken away£¨ In fact, if Ding Yi didn''t want to control Ju Wuming, this magic weapon would have been taken away by Ding Yi.)


    "I seem to have heard of Tiandi mainland?" Ding Yi has heard the name vaguely.


    "Tiandi continent is one of the thirty-six continents in the Nagoya galaxy. It''s a low-level continent. The strongest expert on it is channeling. When you get to the divine realm, you will leave."


    "Huang Zheng, the sage of those years, was a native of this continent. This is his hometown."


    "Right, you masters above the divine realm can''t go up?"


    "If you can go up, he just wants to borrow my chaotic glass pagoda to open the barrier of the emperor of heaven and get in."


    "Tiandi continent was created by Tiandi. Tiandi is also very powerful. He created Tiandi continent, and then rose from our henggu college to the fairyland. He almost became an Immortal Emperor in the fairyland. It is said that he left two treasures of Tiandi in Tiandi continent."


    "One was before he left Tiandi, which seems to have been obtained by Huang Zheng. The other one was left after he came back from the fairyland. It is said that there were many fairyland treasures in it. At that time, there was no rule that fairyland was not allowed to take fairyland utensils to the earth, so it was said that there would be fairyland utensils in Tiandi''s treasure house."


    "Liehai Zhenjun didn''t know the news. He said that he found the treasure house of the emperor of heaven and forced me to go to the mainland of the emperor of heaven with him."


    "Tiandi continent is in the henggu galaxy. It''s closer to the henggu continent. I''m afraid that you will soon attract people from the henggu college because you are the prey of the tiger." Ding Yi worries.


    "That''s what I think. If I''m surrounded by the ancients, I''ll be in trouble."


    They are still communicating. Suddenly, someone on the side of them called, "eldest son, liehai Zhenjun said that there is a warrant from the dean to let you use the chaotic glass tower to cooperate with him and enter the Tiandi continent together."


    "No way." Ju Wuming is furious.


    "Let''s go in and visit the sage''s hometown. Ha ha ha." Ding Yi doesn''t think so.

 Chapter 1149

    A few minutes later, Ju Wuming and Ding Yi meet liehai Zhenjun above the warship.


    Liehai Zhenjun seems to be about 30 years old. He exudes a kind of fury. He seems to be more irritable. But when he really speaks, he is very calm and can''t see the depth.


    "This is your father''s order. We will cooperate with you to enter the Tiandi continent later." Without looking at Ding Yi, liehai Zhenjun throws a jade slip.


    Ju Wuming swept away and frowned, "are you kidding me? I brought so many warships to henggu galaxy. Isn''t this a provocation to henggu college? How can you get into the treasure house of the emperor of heaven? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s tens of millions of light-years away from the ancient world. I''ve come back and forth from the West. As long as I don''t meet the real king, no one can find out. Besides, we''re not the first one to come here."


    Then liehai Zhenjun takes out a mirror, brushes it, and touches it with his hand. The mirror is facing the Tiandi mainland below. With a flash of light, many pictures appear.


    In the picture, you can see a series of mountains. Surrounded by the mountains, there is a huge building rising from the sky. This building is very strange. It is a rectangle, and the whole body is like a huge stone carving.


    "It''s a good magic weapon." Ding Yi was slightly moved. They are all in the starry sky now, at least 100000 kilometers away from the land of Tiandi. The magic weapon can see a clearer picture than the picture taken by the earth satellite.


    Then he was even more shocked. The five fingers of liehai Zhenjun pulled up, and the picture in the mirror actually drew closer as if it had been magnified.


    "Copy." Ding Yi''s eyes almost fell out.


    "Eternal ancients." There was no life on the edge, exclaiming.


    Sure enough, after zooming in, you can clearly see that the mountains are full of Xuanshi. There are at least tens of thousands of people, like the army, lurking in them.


    On the far west side of the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor, some of the henggu people are exerting all kinds of magic powers, magic weapons, and even array plans. It seems that they want to open the treasure house and go deep into it.


    "The henggu people arrived two days ahead of us to break through the Tiandi barrier with their immortal tools, and then sent a large army to surround here."


    "They set up a kind of array below. The masters above the divine realm can stay in Tiandi for seven days. This array is also useful for us. As long as we go down, we can stay for about seven days." Liehai Zhenjun finished, put away the mirror: "listen to my instructions, you use chaos glass tower to send us down, wait for them to open the channel, we find a chance to go in."


    "Just the two of us? Isn''t that a way of looking for death? How many people are there Of course I''m afraid.


    "I''m afraid of nothing. I''m not fighting with them. I''ll leave when I get something. You have chaos glass tower to protect you. Zhenjun can''t kill you in a short time. It''s no problem to escape." Liehai Zhenjun despises Ju Wuming.


    "I''ll take him with me." Ju Wuming looks at Ding Yi.


    "This man is the messenger of the holy star. Why do you bring him to our chaos? They are beaten by the ancients. They don''t even have their hometown. What can they do?"


    Liehai Zhenjun''s eyes are also fierce. He can see that Ding Yi is not a Xuanshi.


    However, in chaos college, he was against the alliance with the earth, because he felt that the earth was so useless that even his hometown was destroyed by henggu.


    For the sake of the alliance, Jiang Shen also went to chaos college, and most of the college opposed the alliance.


    "Go down and take what you get. I don''t need your protection." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "Just say that. Don''t ask me to protect you then." When liehai Zhenjun hears the words, he feels them and takes out two runes.


    "This is a high-level magic talisman of hidden gas reservoir. Take it with you and get ready to go."


    "Wait a minute, do you have the clothes of chaos academy? Lend me two sets of clothes. Don''t let henggu know about our cooperation with you for the time being." Ding Yi and Ju Wuming take a rune and ask them for clothes.


    A few minutes later, Ding Yi put on his clothes and simply wrapped his hair around his head to make an ancient appearance.


    "All right, let''s go." With the words of liehai Zhenjun.


    Boom, chaos glass tower at the same time, a fine awn fell, the three people together, whoosh, break the air and down.


    Ding Yi feels like he''s sitting in a spaceship, and then with a bang, he seems to have broken some kind of barrier, and his speed is getting faster and faster.


    The three fell a hundred miles to the west of Tiandi''s treasure house, then pasted the talisman of hidden gas reservoir and quickly approached.


    Soon the three entered the mountains. At this time, the speed would start to slow down. Be very careful.


    There are tens of thousands of ancient people here. There are countless experts. There is a strong atmosphere everywhere. If you are not careful, you will be besieged.


    Of course, this treasure house is among the mountains, which also gives them a good cover. In addition, the hidden gas reservoir talisman has the same effect as invisibility.


    Finally, the three stopped more than 1000 meters away from the building.


    The three were hidden behind a big stone.


    A thousand meters away, seven or eight henggu people were doing something on the wall of Tiandi''s treasure house.


    "Wuliangzhenjun, babuzhenjun, henggu college has two Zhenjun." The fierce sea is really the king''s sharp eyes, see the front clearly.


    "Don''t look at them casually. They are both experts. If you look at them, they may feel it."


    Eight true kings? Isn''t it Zhitian Chengyou''s daughter? Ding Yi didn''t expect that she would be there.


    Taking the lead, these two real kings are working on the west wall of the building.


    They''ve been here for two days, and they''ve been doing it for two days.


    "It seems that the array map of Tiandi''s treasure house is very well protected. It hasn''t been opened for two days." Ju Wuming murmured.


    "I feel that there are people hiding around, just like us, waiting for the opportunity." Ding Yi looks around.


    Before, liehai Zhenjun looked down on Ding Yi together. After Ding Yi said this, his face changed slightly: "I have a little ability. I can feel it. Maybe other experts are ambushing nearby."


    Ju Wuming suddenly became nervous.


    Although he was crazy on the ancient star that day, there are several real kings here today. It''s strange that he''s not panic.


    Three people quietly lurked in the scene, waiting for less than five minutes.


    "Be careful. Stay down." Lie sea true gentleman press two people to ground one lie down.


    Boom, a loud noise ahead, Xuanqi like waves rolling and moving, a shock wave swept in all directions, several eternal ancient Xuanshi all fell to the ground.


    On the huge wall, as if opportunity had been melted, it was humming and moving slowly, and now a dark tunnel appeared.


    The next moment, the rolling aura gushes out like the tide, and you can smell the thick aura within a few miles.


    Just smell it, and everyone knows that there must be a lot of spirit stones in this treasure house. Maybe there will be immortal crystal in it.


    "Whoosh whoosh" at this time, henggu took the lead, and more than a dozen henggu experts entered one after another.


    These people just went in, less than five seconds, whoosh, from a high mountain in the distance, a fine awn broke away.


    "Who is it?"¡° There is an enemy attack. " Tens of thousands of ancient Chinese people were shocked and called the police one after another.


    But that fine awn is too fast, brush of, in a twinkling of an eye rushed into the tunnel.


    "Bang, bang, bang." There were three loud noises all around, and there were also three fine awns. I don''t know how long they were in ambush, but they also swept away one after another.


    "So many people ambush? How did they get in? " Ju Wuming was stunned.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go." Lie sea true gentleman a push two people, swish, forestall a step to stride out.


    He was fast, but before he got close to the tunnel, he felt a strong wind behind him. Brush, someone rushed in front of him.


    Isn''t it, juwuming? Is he so fast? He looked back and saw that Ju Wuming was more than 100 meters away from him.


    The kid? The native earth went in? Faster than me? There was a depression at the moment.


    Ding Yi saw the real treasure house architecture of Xuanmen world for the first time.


    When you look outside, you can only feel his magnificence. When you come in, there is another universe. The interior is huge, with all kinds of channels, extending in all directions, crisscrossing like an ancient labyrinth.


    Ding Yi and liehai Zhenjun entered one after another. After only a few meters, they couldn''t see each other.


    There are too many roads here. There are roads everywhere. As long as you can''t keep up, you can''t find the person in front immediately.


    Ding Yi walked along the passageway under his feet. He could see the traffic diversion from time to time, but he insisted on going straight on one line. He walked for more than ten miles at a time. Suddenly, a dead end appeared in front of him.


    It''s not so bad, is it? Nothing?


    Go back and take another fork road?


    Ding Yi turns around and wants to go, but he is a little unwilling. He goes to the front and reaches for the wall.


    Wow, bursts of aura.


    What substance is this? You can''t feel the aura without touching it. You can feel the powerful aura as soon as you touch it.


    Ding Yi was startled, but he could not help but step back, for fear that he would touch some severe prohibition and fight back.


    "Wuwuwuwu, you touch again, you touch again, let me feel again." The sound of the bug seemed to cry.


    Ding Yi quickly touched the wall again.


    "The world barrier is the world barrier -- I want to eat, I want to eat --" xiaoxianchong cried.


    What is the world barrier, in modern words, is the cement of fairyland.


    Taigu saints made a wall with this to separate the world from the fairyland. If mortals want to fly to the fairyland, they have to open the world barrier to enter.


    In the same way, the world and hell are separated by the world barrier.


    If the concrete wall is dug down, the insects can be eaten as food.


    "I can''t dig." Ding Yi thinks that this is a world barrier. How many people can fight? Jiang Shen was a fierce man. He broke through the world by force at that time, but later he turned to ashes.


    "Fight, fight at will, the world barrier is in the world, very fragile, must be between the two worlds to be the most solid."


    Xiaoxianchong means that in the world, the cement seems to have just been put on. It''s very rotten. It''s broken at any poke. But in the fairyland, it''s dry and solid.


    What else? Ding Yi did not say a word, bang, hit it.


    Boom, the whole wall burst and broken, in front of a stone chamber.


    Ding Yi didn''t have time to see what was in the stone room. First, he received all the walls on the ground from the ghost mirror.


    "The baby is starving." Xiaoxianchong is ecstatic to hold a piece and gnaw it.

 Chapter 1150

    Why is this thing so soft in the world?


    As we all know, cement takes time to solidify. It''s just like mud when it''s just laid, so the world barrier is very soft when it''s just practiced.


    After the separation of the fairyland from the human world, the saints created this world barrier to distinguish the two worlds. It took 100 million fairyland years to solidify and become indestructible.


    However, more than 360 days in the world is equivalent to one day in the fairyland, so it takes more than 30 billion years for the world to solidify.


    Ding Yi''s ability to break it proves that this wall has not been on earth for more than 36 billion years.


    Once more than 30 billion years have passed and the wall has been solidified, there will be no force in the world to open it.


    Of course, when the emperor of heaven made it here, he certainly didn''t want to solidify. How could the people below open it.


    But why did he use the world barrier as a wall in the human world, because the things here must only exist in the fairyland, but not in the human world.


    After the wall broke, a huge stone chamber appeared.


    The stone chamber may have two or three thousand square meters and was once rectangular.


    Dozens of meters away from Ding Yi, the sky is dotted with twinkling stars. It looks like a galaxy in the Milky way. A lot of aura, even the aura that drives people''s heart, suddenly rushes to Ding Yi crazily.


    "Hu" Ding Yi took a breath of conditioned reflex and felt a sudden shock in his mind. This aura rushed into his body like a sword. His body was boiling with blood and his muscles were expanding: "Er --- ah."


    Ding Yi barked strangely. He stepped back a few steps, and suddenly retreated to the corridor outside the stone room.


    His face turned red, his blood was surging up, his breath was confused, and he almost fainted on the spot. After standing in the same place for a few seconds, he tried his best to run the magic power, which slowed down his breath.


    "What is this?" Ding Yi screamed in fright.


    He thought it was aura, so he took a breath and nearly died.


    It''s too strong. The aura is so strong that he can''t bear it. As soon as he takes a breath, he feels that it''s no different from eating a hundred Yangyuan pills at the same time, or practicing a hundred thousand year old magic nuclei at the same time.


    Such a powerful energy suddenly poured into his body, which made his Qi and blood churn, almost dizzy and even death.


    Ding Yi was too scared to go in.


    He stood outside the door, looking intently, and finally saw what was in the stone room.


    It''s a snake made up of countless auras. Yes, the aura like the light of stars forms the appearance of a snake. It''s about seven or eight meters long and more than half a meter wide. It''s swimming around in the stone room, shining from time to time.


    At first glance, it looks very similar to the spirit of Lingjing dragon that Ding Yi saw before.


    But the aura released by Ding Yi''s Lingjing dragon soul is not as strong as that of him.


    Ding Yi stood at the door and didn''t dare to go in. After asking for a long time, he found that xiaoxianchong ignored him and almost vomited blood.


    Xiaoxianchong is lying on all fours on a broken barrier of the world, and there is a piece on his stomach. It''s hard to eat. There''s Kung Fu to manage Ding Yi.


    Just then, a voice came from a distance.


    "What a powerful aura? It won''t be -- "then whoosh, someone appears behind Ding Yi.


    It''s obvious that Ding Yi broke the barrier here, and his powerful aura spilled out to the stone room. Even people in other passages felt it.


    The first one to appear was a young man, dressed in eternal clothes, who looked like a five fold divine realm.


    He saw Ding Yi first and then the stone chamber, and suddenly his eyes were shining: "ah --" in a strange cry, he rushed directly.


    Ding Yi is about to move, found that the young man did not move to himself, but rushed into the stone room.


    "The spirit pulse of fairyland." The youth laughs wildly, shouts, eight wasteland big capture, one grasps to that immortal world spirit pulse which stomach.


    The spirit pulse seems to have spirit. When someone catches it, it swims like a snake.


    However, no matter how fast he swam, he was not as good as the young man. He was caught by the young man.


    "Ha ha ha" the boy caught the spirit pulse and laughed wildly. He felt something was wrong with it: "it''s not good."


    Like Ding Yi, he wants to quit, but it''s too late. As soon as he wants to throw away his spiritual pulse, bang, he sees that his body is hit by a shell and smashed on the spot. Even the seeds of the divine realm are smashed on the spot and die directly.


    A large piece of flesh and blood shot at Ding Yi''s feet. Ding Yi''s face changed greatly, and he retreated a few steps.


    "Don''t eat the fairy bug. What the hell is that?" Ding Yi yells.


    "Ah - damn it, it''s the spirit pulse of the fairyland - the spirit pulse of the next grade." the little fairy insect finally responded.


    The so-called fairyland spirit vein is the gaseous energy of spirit. In fairyland, if a spirit vein is buried at the foot of a mountain, after a few years, a fairyland crystal ore will be formed at the foot of the mountain. The higher the level of spirit vein, the higher the grade and quantity of fairyland crystal ore.


    The spirit vein is the most valuable hard currency in the fairyland. It is produced naturally and can be met but not sought. Most of the crystal minerals in fairyland are formed after birth and evolved with spirit vein.


    Many big families and sects in the fairyland lay the foundation with spiritual pulse, and then began to develop slowly.


    For example, if Ding Yi takes this spiritual vein and wants to establish a family or sect after he arrives at the fairyland, he should first look for a place with beautiful scenery, then find a high mountain and bury the spiritual vein at the foot of the mountain.


    After a thousand years of change, the spirit vein was completely integrated into the mountain, and a large number of immortal crystals appeared at the foot of the mountain. Ding Yi recruited his disciples and established a sect, and a steady stream of immortal crystals were provided for them to practice and trade.


    Many big families in fairyland also started in this way. The founder got the spirit vein, then settled down in a city and buried the spirit vein underground. After many years, a large number of fairy crystal mines were formed, and the family gradually prospered and trained countless experts.


    A spiritual vein of fairyland is the lifeblood of a family and sect. It is very precious and rare.


    In fact, the spirit pulse itself, only a little, light immortal gas released, must become immortal crystal mineral, can produce immortal crystal, thus producing pure immortal gas.


    But this light immortal spirit, also can''t, the mortal body can''t bear.


    So just now the young man stood in and took the pulse to his hand. He was so excited that he took two more breaths and died.


    "Don''t breathe, Ding Yi. Collect it directly, or you can''t bear it. Come on, take it in and let me take a sip." After xiaoxianchong finished, he was also very excited and threw away the world barrier directly.


    You can''t breathe. You''re going to explode? Ding Yi carefully enters the stone chamber again.


    Just when Ding Yi was ready to collect the spirit pulse of the fairyland.


    The spirit pulse of fairyland had been closed for a long time. Suddenly, it turned around and went away like a milky way brush.


    Even Ding Yi didn''t expect that the spirit pulse was so spiritual. He didn''t react yet. Whoosh, the spirit pulse had crossed his face. The strong and compelling aura made Ding Yi dare not breathe. He was afraid that he would explode and die if he took a bite.


    "Come on." Xiaoxianchong screamed anxiously.


    Needless to say, Ding Yi turns around and chases her.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    The spirit pulse is like a headless fly, flying around, and I don''t know what I want to do. Ding Yi has been chasing it for more than a minute, and the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    Ding Yi looks at the distance, and is preparing to use the eight wild capture to try to catch it.


    All of a sudden, I saw a white jade like transparent hand coming in the air. Bo, I seized the spirit pulse.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the spirit pulse of the fairyland. If you give it to the special envoy of the fairyland, it''s definitely a great achievement." A middle-aged man appeared in front of Ding Yi.


    He was holding a ball of light and shadow in his hand. The spirit pulse, which was seven or eight meters long and half meters wide, was compressed into a small snake like radiance, circling in his hand.


    With his voice, another woman appeared behind him. The woman looked at Ding Yi: "boy, where do you find this spiritual pulse? Do you still have it?"


    The clothes of these two people are strange. They don''t look like henggu or chaos people.


    Before Ding Yi answered, the man might have taken a breath. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and his Qi and blood surged up: "ah." In the scream, the palm trembled.


    Flutter, that spirit pulse weighs potential to break to print but come out, whoosh, fly to Ding Yi this side.


    Ding Yi grabs the spirit pulse, holds his breath and throws it directly into the ghost mirror.


    As soon as I arrived at the ghost mirror, the spirit pulse swam around like a snake, as if I was very curious.


    "Damn, I forgot that I can''t absorb immortal Qi - almost burst." The man came back and found that the spirit pulse on his hand was gone.


    "Hand it over, boy. You want to die. You dare to rob the things of Changhe college." Women are furious.


    The man''s eyes were even more glaring: "you kneel down and hand it in now, and it''s too late. There are people in the three colleges today. As long as you hand it in, I''ll guarantee you nothing and get out safely."

 Chapter 1151

    "I found this spiritual vein first. I chased it all the way here, but I was robbed by you half the way. On the contrary, I robbed you? Do you think we have no one in chaos college? " Ding Yi sneers and calls himself chaos college.


    "Looking for death, chaos college is so arrogant, even a younger generation is so crazy." The middle-aged man was furious: "kneel down, do you know what respect for elders."


    Boom, just catch the spirit pulse of white jade like big after breaking the air.


    "Lingshan fingerprint"


    The Lingshan fingerprints can not only be captured, but also suppressed. They are more changeable than the eight wild fingerprints captured by henggu college.


    Looking at the five fingers falling in the air, the momentum is like five mountains, rolling out endless power.


    Ding Yi knows his strength as soon as he sees his hand.


    "Never die." Ding Yi didn''t pay attention at all. His mind was moving and his sword Qi broke through the air. At the same time, he stepped forward and made a fist in the air.


    "Iron tree and silver flower"


    This is a move in plum blossom boxing. With one punch, the shadow is like plum blossom. Six fists suddenly appear in the air, forming the momentum of plum blossom and suddenly releasing.


    Bang, bang, bang, six fists in a row all hit Lingshan''s big handprint in mid air.


    Their magic power and Kung Fu collided strongly.


    The middle-aged man saw that his magic power seemed to encounter a resistance, and he kept bouncing up and down. After bouncing back several times in a row, he crashed with a bang.


    "What?" He was shocked. Besides Zhenjun, who can blow my magic power with one punch?


    But at this time, he had no time to think about it, and Ding Yi''s sword came to his face.


    "Clear sky" middle-aged man quickly back, but the space here is too small, all roads and walls, he suddenly back to the corner.


    He leaned his back against the wall, fingers moving.


    Suddenly, several strong Qi of breaking the air surged up on the scene, and all the sword Qi aroused from his fingers.


    "Invisible sword"


    This is the peerless magic power of Changhe University. It is powerful and fierce.


    Just listen to Dang and count, the sword Qi hits Ding Yi''s flying sword continuously.


    The speed of the flying sword is getting slower and slower. When the sixth sword hits it, it can''t be controlled. With a crash, it hits the wall on the side and falls to the ground.


    Whoosh, at this time, the figure in front of him flashed, and Ding Yi was already in front of him.


    With his back against the wall, he had nowhere to go back. His eyes were wide open and his mouth was puffing. He spat out a fine thread from his mouth and nailed it into Ding Yi''s chest.


    "Ha ha ha." The middle-aged man was about to laugh when he suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    Flutter, the forehead has been patted by Ding Yi.


    "Ah." The woman watching the battle on the edge covered her mouth and retreated.


    Ding Yi and the middle-aged man were standing opposite each other.


    The middle-aged man''s mouth spits out a fine awn, which pierces Ding Yi''s chest, but he is also patted on his head by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s face is full of laughter, but his middle-aged face is as pale as low.


    "Corrosive talons"


    Chi, the middle-aged man''s life, suddenly crazy flow.


    "Ah -- help me --" he was too late to regret. His body trembled and he screamed at the woman.


    The woman didn''t dare to save him. She was in Wuzhong. Seeing that the middle-aged man was dying, she didn''t dare to stop. As soon as she turned around, she swished and ran away. She didn''t even have the courage to fight with Ding Yi.


    Xiaoxianchong''s mouth is pumping. Ding Yi is fighting for the middle-aged man and kills him with one slap: "is it interesting that you lose both ways?"


    "It''s called quick decision. There''s no time to waste with him." Ding Yi doesn''t think so.


    This treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor can be regarded as the treasure house of the fairyland. I don''t know what else is good. Ding Yi has time to fight with him for a long time.


    Of course, it''s better to kill as soon as possible.


    Moreover, this middle-aged man relies on his old age to sell his old age. He should be very old. Maybe he will live a long life. This is a good sacrifice for the ghost mirror.


    Ding Yi not only killed him, but also directly fed his body to the ghost mirror.


    As soon as the ghost mirror was eaten, Ding Yi immediately felt the man''s age.


    "Thirty four thousand years old, darling. No wonder you are so arrogant. At such an old age, you are still in the sixth heaven. You deserve to be killed by me." Ding Yi should despise this person.


    If you don''t reach the real king before the age of 10000, you will be regarded as a fool among the Xuanshi.


    Just as Ding Yi fed the man, a vast stream of thoughts came from the distance: "who, who killed my elder brother? Don''t go away, dog


    Boom, this idea oppresses like a mountain, from far to near.


    "Master Zhenjun?" Ding Yi''s heart is fretting. With his current strength, he fights alone and is not afraid of any real king. But he doesn''t want to be entangled with others. He comes in to win the treasure.


    Today, there are three experts from the three colleges. Later, all the babies have been robbed.


    Whoosh, Ding Yili ignored, and left the scene at the intersection.


    With the experience just now, Ding Yi basically has to press his hand on the wall every time he comes to a dead end to feel whether it is a world barrier.


    All the way to explore, all the way forward, in this maze of places shuttle back and forth.


    After searching for nearly half an hour, I didn''t encounter the world barrier again.


    At this time, he found that the more he went inside, the wider the road and the larger the space.


    Just when he was a little depressed, he suddenly felt the surge of aura in front of him, as if someone was fighting.


    He quickly flew to, wow, and finally saw a huge stone chamber.


    There are already several groups of people in the stone room, and several figures are crisscrossing, and all kinds of brilliance are flying around.


    The magic power keeps booming. It seems that everyone is fighting for something.


    "Ding Yi, come on." Someone inside also saw Ding Yi and waved to him.


    Ju Wu Ming, how can it be like this? Ding Yi was suddenly a little shocked.


    Ju Wu has hit his Jiuyou soul skill. According to reason, Ding Yi can feel what he is thinking and saying in his heart.


    But after Ding Yi came in all the way, he didn''t feel his psychological activities.


    It seems that this treasure house of heaven has covered my Jiuyou soul skill?


    Jiuyou demon king is not as powerful as Tiandi, so Jiuyou soul skill doesn''t respond here.


    If juwuming''s strength is far more than me in the future, maybe he can really get rid of my Jiuyou soul skill.


    "What''s going on?" Ding Yi rushes in and stands with Ju Wuming.


    Several figures are fighting in the field, each of them is superior in strength. One of them is liehai Zhenjun whom Ding Yi knows, another is Wuliang Zhenjun of henggu college, and the other two are not, but not much weaker than Zhenjun.


    The four masters are not fighting, but dealing with the middle things together.


    In the middle of the stone room, a couplet like drawing paper floats in the air, about two meters long and about 30 cm wide.


    It looks like a couplet, but it''s actually a runbook.


    "Jin Xian Fu Lu -- Ding Yi, this is the middle grade Fu Lu made by Jin Xian Lian. If you get it, you can kill a real king at once." Ju Wuming''s eyes are green, staring at the Fu record in the field.


    It turns out that this is an immortal''s amulet, which is made by jinxianlian.


    However, when he said this, he thought: "if I get it, I will be the first to kill you, Ding Yi, you son of a bitch."


    Ding Yi smiles. It turns out that only after standing beside him can he feel what he thinks.


    He did not point out: "what are they doing?"


    All kinds of magical powers and magic weapons of these four masters are suppressing that Fu Lu. They are not happy to see it, but Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    It feels like these people are fighting for air.


    Ju Wuming gave Ding Yi a look: "this is a master of Tiandi''s training system. You try to challenge it with your mind."


    Ding Yi thinks about it and swishes his mind at the Fu Lu.


    "Boom" his brain a fierce pain, as someone with a hammer hit him hard, and then felt a loud noise in his mind.


    "Be bold, Xianfan. Kneel down for me." A huge figure, wearing a golden armour, is just like the golden armour in the mythological novel, facing Ding Yimeng.


    Tao Tian''s big hand falls from the sky.


    The five fingers are like mountains, and the spirit is like mountains and rivers.


    In Ding Yi''s eyes, the world suddenly becomes dark. His body trembles, his heart is frightened, and his legs can''t help but almost kneel down.


    "The sword." Ding Yi''s reflexes make him move quickly. His flying sword goes out and stabs his big hand.


    "You challenge the immortal." Jinjialishi is very angry. He grabs the heaven and earth with his palm. His body is shocked, and the golden light soars. With a crash, he catches Ding Yi''s flying sword.


    "Ah." Ding Yi gave a strange cry, like waking up from a dream.


    I don''t know when to sacrifice a sword. I''m flying around in mid air with the four masters.


    Now he understood that anyone who sweeps the rune with his mind will fight with the rune.


    It seems that the four masters are fighting with Fu Lu, trying to suppress it and snatch it.

 Chapter 1152

    "Well, are you all right?" Ju Wuming pretends to care.


    "This son of a bitch didn''t kneel down. Just now, Lao Tzu was scared to kneel down."


    Ding Yi felt the change in his heart, and the surface was still: "it''s OK, I almost got down on my knees." With a movement of thought, he called back his sword.


    "Ha ha." It''s a little refreshing to live without life.


    "I''ve heard from liehai Zhenjun that we need to work together to defeat jinjialishi in order to suppress the Fu Lu and take it down. After a while, if they win, let''s fight together and grab the Fu Lu. Don''t give it to other colleges."


    Ju Wuming said so, but he thought in his heart: "I want to get the Fu record. I''ll kill you and liehai Zhenjun first."


    Ding Yi laughs, this guy is not a thing. He even wants to kill the real king of his college.


    If it wasn''t for his useful value, Ding Yi would like to kill the son of a bitch.


    They are communicating with each other, and a strong will comes from the outside. This man has not yet arrived at the scene, and his mind sounds like thunder rolling in the sky: "enough, Changhe, people of chaos college, this is the Tiandi continent of our henggu galaxy. You are breaking into our Tiandi continent without authorization, which is tantamount to challenging the dignity of our college, I repeat, All the things here belong to our henggu college. Even if you can get them, you can''t leave Tiandi. "


    With this sound, whoosh, the fragrant wind in the stone room floats, and a graceful figure appears.


    "Eight true kings." Of course, Ding Yi knows this woman, Zhitian Chengyou''s daughter, who has entered henggu college.


    When babuzhenjun came to the scene, she didn''t see anyone. Suddenly, she locked her eyes on Ding Yi. Her eyes were confused and seemed to think.


    Ding Yi used Jingshui illusion when he went to henggu college last time. It''s not what it is now. Babuzhenjun must have felt something familiar in Ding Yi, but when he looked at it, he didn''t seem to know it. Besides, Ding Yi was wearing the clothes of chaos college, so he was a member of chaos college.


    The expression on Ding Yi''s face was a little shocked. He asked Ju Wuming in a low voice, "who is this girl? She speaks so arrogantly."


    "She''s the real master of henggu college. I haven''t seen her, and I don''t know her." Ju Wuming shakes his head.


    "Hum" although they had little communication, they were also heard by Babu Zhenjun, and immediately turned their heads to stop looking at Ding Yi.


    "Eight parts, don''t talk nonsense, first subdued this immortal talisman together, this immortal talisman is too powerful, has the will of the golden immortal --- quick --" he suddenly got nervous.


    Boom, see in the stone room that floats in the mid air of immortal Fu suddenly big shine.


    The light was so dazzling that everyone closed their eyes and could not help retreating.


    Then see that Fu Lu inside, step out of a figure.


    Brush, the scene is full of gold, and the spirit of immortals is in the sky. A jinjialishi, holding a golden magic wand, comes out of the rune like an immortal.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly.


    Ding Yi was also slightly stunned. When he saw jinjialishi just now, he had to use his mind to scan the rune record, and then this picture would appear in his mind. It''s a bit like playing a game with a virtual helmet. As long as he doesn''t use his mind to scan, he can''t feel it at all.


    Now it''s really in front of them. Everyone can see it clearly.


    At this time, whoosh, several figures rushed in continuously.


    "That''s him, Yulong Zhenjun. That''s the man who killed elder martial Brother Guo." A woman pointed at Ding Yi and screamed.


    The people from Changhe college came, and the man standing in the front was Yushulinfeng, handsome and powerful, with a big whip hanging behind him.


    The long whip is very special. There are a lot of vitality flowing on it like a dragon. A breath of archaic dragon comes out from time to time. Ding Yi looks at it casually and feels that the long whip is going to incarnate Jackie Chan and go away.


    "Da Long Bian" Ju Wuming exclaimed: "this is the treasure of fairyland. It''s an imitation of Zu long Bian. It''s one of the three top-quality spirit weapons of Changhe University."


    At this time, Yulong Zhenjun''s attention is not on Ding Yi. He looks at Ding Yi with a light description and says, "this kind of little man, who is crushed to death, will leave his dog''s head for the time being. You look at him."


    After that, his attention was also on the jinjialishi.


    He is a real master. Of course, he knows what is most valuable here today.


    "He snatched a spirit vein from the fairyland." The woman''s words were a little regretful, and it was too late to cover her mouth.


    "What? Spirit pulse of fairyland Brush, all eyes see Ding Yi.


    To be honest, now in the world, this Fu Lu is more valuable and useful than the spirit pulse of the fairyland. But when we get to the fairyland, the value of the spirit pulse can be hundreds of streets away from this Fu Lu.


    When Ju Wuming looked at Ding Yi, he was a little excited: "you got the spirit pulse of the fairyland, what grade? However, the spiritual pulse above the medium level can not come to the world. "


    He said so, but he thought: "the spirit pulse is useless in the world. It can''t produce immortal crystal. If you stay in the body, you will be killed. You can rob it and give it to the special envoy of the fairyland."


    "This time, the fairyland is going down to earth. It''s a good opportunity to select talented people in the three colleges and escort the fairyland heaven."


    His thoughts were immediately heard by Ding Yi.


    "What? What about the fairyland? Is it the same as recommending famous universities? I don''t like grass Ding Yi is really speechless.


    At the same time, he also knew the important news, and the special envoy of fairyland came down to earth.


    When people hear that Ding Yi has robbed the spirit pulse of the fairyland, they have their own thoughts. The jade dragon reaches behind and touches the Dragon whip. They are thinking about whether to give Ding Yi a whip first and kill him.


    "Subdue the devil" suddenly in the field, the golden warrior speaks the truth, raises the Dragon subduing stick, boom, a stick hits in mid air.


    This staff down, it is the magic power, breaking the river of stars, the power is incomparable, sweeping the eight wasteland.


    The air was blazing and exploding, as if even the void had been blown up on the spot. There was chaos and fury everywhere, just like the anger of fairyland punishing the human beings.


    Bang, bang, bang, several magic weapons against him in the air have been smashed one after another, and some people have been spewing blood and retreating.


    "Hold on." The fierce sea real gentleman roars wildly, double palms connect to hit to clap, a purple flame like the sea general crazy gush past.


    Wuliangzhenjun''s face remained unchanged. He put his hands together, and the power of heaven came down. Boom, two big finger prints like Buddha''s hands were pressed forward at the same time.


    Babuzhenjun''s most powerful magic power is eight wild big capture, see her beautiful eyes a Yang, catch the sky with one hand.


    "Eight wasteland capture"


    Boom, a big hand broke through the air and grabbed jinjialishi''s magic wand.


    "Good." The crowd was overjoyed. Yulong Zhenjun, who was going to shoot Ding Yi, patted his back.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Break it for me." The jade dragon really king yells, a whip swings down.


    His whip is not a rope like long whip, but a mace held in his hand.


    The big mace like a keel is whipped.


    Whoa, there is a dragon chant in the whole stone room. The next moment, Chi La Chi, thunder and lightning in the stone room, light beat, like a whip to break the void, even the space appears a short distortion.


    The jinjialishi''s face changed and he held out his other hand in the air.


    Ba, I caught the Dragon whip.


    But the next moment, there was a bang, and jinjialishi''s big hand was smashed.


    The audience was shocked and moved.


    The power of a whip broke the immortal hand of jinjialishi.


    A few real Jun can''t suppress him, jade dragon real Jun comes, a whip broke.


    What a power the whip is.


    It''s absolutely a magic weapon of attack.


    "Wuwu" the golden warrior was badly hurt by the blow, and the golden light on his body was dark.


    The Fu record in the mid air also trembled fiercely. The light that had been shining suddenly disappeared.


    "Come on." Many people thought they saw the opportunity and rushed up one after another.


    Even the woman of Changhe college who just identified Ding Yi rushed up.


    Everyone in the room, except Ding Yi and Ju Wuming, rushed to grab the Fu Lu.


    Ju Wuming doesn''t move because Ding Yi doesn''t move. He stands behind Ding Yi and waits for Ding Yi to move. Then he looks for an opportunity to sneak attack from behind.


    Because he knows that he is controlled by Ding Yi and must be killed with one blow. If he can''t kill Ding Yi, he will die.


    "Boom" but at this time, the jinjialishi''s body trembled, and the magic wand on his hand, which had been held by eight real kings, exploded in the air.


    He exploded his magic weapon, which was earth shaking.


    A shockwave spread around him, bang, bang, bang. People were tumbling around him. Even Ding Yi, who was watching from the side, sat on the ground.


    Several real Jun masters who are close to each other are hit hard one after another. Wow, Wuliang real Jun spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Immortals are different" jinjialishi roared loudly, and his tone was full of disdain for mortals.


    His other hand whizzed down from the air and grabbed the woman in Changhe college.


    "Ah, Yulong Zhenjun, help me." The woman didn''t expect that there were so many people at the scene. Why did Jin jiashili only arrest herself.


    Because of her speed, when Ding Yi killed her elder martial brother just now, she turned around and ran away, even Ding Yi couldn''t catch up with her.


    Now she rushed to the front again, which was tantamount to sending her to the door on her own initiative.


    Jinjialishi grabs her hand and holds her neck in the air. Her eyes release the anger of fairyland.


    "Boom" woman suddenly caught on fire, also a few breathing time, Chi La, the whole body into ashes.


    "Beast." The jade dragon roars like thunder and waves his hand again.


    Boom, beat dragon whip unmatched power, like the sun, moon and stars rolling away.


    The others are all ready to snatch this immortal talisman.

 Chapter 1153

    "Go on, go on, Ding Yi, you idiot, go on." Ju Wuming stands behind Ding Yi. He is more excited than Ding Yi and keeps reading in his heart.


    I was thinking that I would take this opportunity to kill Ding Yi here today.


    At this time, he found that Ding Yi not only did not go up, but slowly turned his head and gave him a smile.


    "Boss, hey, hey." Ju Wuming was a little guilty. He laughed twice.


    "Are you trying to sneak on me?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "No, no, it''s impossible." Ju Wuming''s head shakes like a wave drum, and he desperately denies: "my life is in the hands of the boss, how can I do such a fateful thing."


    "Go on, go on, Ding Yi, you idiot, go on." Ding Yi said with a smile: "what do you think you think I don''t know? The essence of Jiuyou soul art is to hear the words in your soul


    Hissing, Ju Wuming suddenly turned pale.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Let me show you the power of this magic power." Ding Yi''s face suddenly sank. He didn''t start at all. He just saw his eyes with his eyes.


    Their eyes were opposite.


    Boom, Ju Wuming felt a violent shock in his mind. In the depth of his soul, a terrible hand fell from the sky. He grabbed his neck and pulled it hard. His body seemed to have fallen into 18 levels of hell.


    "Ah." He was a little out of breath in an instant, and a terrible sense of suffocation came upon him. Death had never been so near.


    "No -- no -- I''m wrong -- don''t --" his soul was shaking, screaming, terrified.


    Ding Yi doesn''t have to do anything. Just a look at him seems to pull him to the depths of hell and then die completely.


    Now he finally understands the horror of Ding Yi''s Jiuyou soul skill.


    "No, boss." Ju Wuming almost crawled to the ground shaking.


    If all the people at the scene were not absorbed in watching Yulong Zhenjun and others fighting Xianfu, the ugly appearance of juwuming would be clearly seen by all.


    At the moment, Ju Wu life is really a fear and fear from the heart.


    "I''ll snatch the immortal talisman later. After you break it for me with your chaotic glass tower, you must resist the Dragon whip. I''ll be knocked down by the Dragon whip. I''m sure you will die first."


    "Yes, boss, I know." Ju Wu''s face is bitter. He is a real master. Although my magic weapon is equal to his level, he will definitely suffer a heavy blow. However, he dares to say no, so he can only promise.


    It was just when Ding Yi exchanged a few words with him that the match finally came out.


    Although the golden immortal Rune record is powerful, the heroes can''t stand many people. In particular, Yulong Zhenjun''s Dragon whip is so powerful that he can dominate the world. He can beat Jinjia strongmen for several times with injuries everywhere.


    In the end, the eight real princes took the eight wasters and firmly grasped the head of jinjialishi, which was whipped by the jade dragon.


    With a loud bang, jinjialishi''s head exploded in mid air, and then his whole body was sewn and turned into several smoke.


    Brush, jinjialishi out, the scene of Fu Lu shine.


    "Get out of here." Liehai Zhenjun had been waiting for this time for a long time. When he saw that jinjialishi was broken, he stretched out his hand to tear and brush in the void. He had a huge sword under his hand.


    It is only now that he has offered his best magic weapon.


    This huge sword is made of ancient demon bones. It''s big, wide and long, twice as long as Ding Yi''s body. It depicts all kinds of Ancient Runes, flowing with the breath of time.


    "Qinghun Basha sword" when liehai Zhenjun waved his sword, the sky and the earth changed color, and the demons were as angry as anger. Unexpectedly, the sound of thousands of troops rushed out of the sword, and the strange images in the air suddenly appeared, and thousands of demons rushed in, sweeping everyone in the audience.


    The stone room suddenly turned black.


    No one can see everything.


    Even the mind is temporarily blocked.


    "Not good."


    "Liehai, you dare."


    "I''ll fight." The jade dragon really roars, hits the Dragon whip regardless of three seven twenty-one, faces the void is a whip.


    The crowd scattered, and no one dared to attack them.


    Boom, when, sparks in the dark, as if there are magic and magic fierce collision.


    The scene turned into chaos.


    Everyone starts to grab the rune.


    Fortunately, the darkness lasted only a second or two. Soon, the light of brush and Fu Lu broke away again, just like the light dispelled the darkness.


    Jinxian Fu record is still there.


    Liehai Zhenjun didn''t get it. He was very resourceful, but other Zhenjun experts were not stupid. They were defending him.


    Although he offered the most powerful magic weapon, he still didn''t snatch the golden immortal Fu record.


    And this shot, led everyone to attack him, he is a real Jun, where arrived at the scene so many real Jun, immediately even the giant sword waving also a little difficult.


    "It''s my jade dragon. Who dares to take it?" The jade dragon really gentleman a big drink, stretch to grasp to take the mid air of Fu Lu.


    "It''s a joke." As soon as Wuliang Zhenjun''s body shakes, swish, swish, three shadows appear in a flash. The three shadows are like three Buddhas, one person with one punch and three punches at the top. The momentum turns the future and the present.


    "Hum" eight real Jun a cold hum, flying down, claws like a dragon, capture the four seas.


    Ding Yi had heard before that Babu Zhenjun learned a magic power in henggu college, eight wild big capture.


    Ding Yi can also do it, but compared with the eight real kings, it''s really different from the sun, the moon, the stars and the ants.


    The magic hand is as like as two peas in the eight true masters. He has wrapped the dragon''s whip of ERON''s real king.


    The situation changes in a flash. As soon as Yulong Zhenjun makes a move, all the people who have just dealt with liehai Zhenjun turn around and beat him.


    As soon as he was relieved, liehai Zhenjun, the "fiery dragon", stepped across the river and waved his huge sword. It was like a huge axe that opened the sky and split the earth. It was a knife to Yulong Zhenjun.


    "How unreasonable" Yulong really Jun Qi seven tips smoke.


    Now in this situation, whoever grabs Fu Lu will be attacked.


    "Break it for me." As soon as he shook his wrist, all the mysterious Qi in his body flew out like a jade dragon: "let''s see my eight whip."


    "Star crossing"


    Yulongzhenjun used his strongest magic power to fight the Dragon whip.


    When the whip goes down, the Star River vibrates, the sun and the moon are broken, and a wave of air mass like a full moon is produced before the Dragon whip. Then it spreads like a mushroom cloud, and roars. The power of the whip is like the sun, the moon and the stars falling into the sea.


    All around by the powerful impact, the middle of the eight real Jun power first broken, and then when, when, when, liehai real Jun''s sword also played out, Wuliang real Jun''s three shadows all broken.


    The other masters, who are infinitely close to the real king, vomit blood, retreat, the scene space presents fragmented changes.


    The attack power of dragon whip is really overwhelming.


    Yulong Zhenjun beat back three Zhenjun and several experts.


    "Besides you prince, who is my opponent?" Jade dragon real king roared, whooshed, jumped up, hit the Dragon whip, galloping like a dragon, like a silver dragon around him.


    He jumped into the air, ready to catch the rune again.


    I believe no one dares to stop me at this time.


    Seeing the jade dragon real king''s move to break the attack of you real kings, we are going to catch this immortal talisman.


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared in mid air like lightning. Unexpectedly, he came first, and at a faster speed than Yulong Zhenjun, he reached in front of Jinxian Fulu and grabbed it.


    "What?" The eyes of Yulong Zhenjun are almost jumping out. He has been guarding against the three Zhenjun. All his mind is on Zhenjun. No one thought that there are still people who dare to grab them.


    Moreover, this man''s timing is very good. When Yulong Zhenjun tries to push back all the experts, he makes a quick move and takes the lead, faster than Yulong Zhenjun.


    He is the one who killed Ding Yi of Changhe University.


    "You want to die." The jade dragon really gentleman didn''t even think, backhand is a whip.


    "Heaven and earth topple"


    Roar, display his second move of eight whip.


    A whip down, heaven and earth top down, not days to come.


    Before Ding Yi caught Fu Lu, he had already felt the power of destruction.


    The magic weapon of Yulong Zhenjun is really powerful. It''s too overbearing and overbearing.


    It''s definitely the best attack weapon.


    "Brush" but just at this time, Ding Yi behind a fine awn skyrocketing, buzzing, chaotic glass tower from behind Ding Yi slowly, like a big umbrella on Ding Yi''s head.


    "Boom" yulongzhenjun this whip just hit chaos glass tower above.


    One is the first killer of Changhe college, and the other is the magic weapon of chaos college.


    The two magic weapons collide fiercely, releasing the power of the alternation of sun and moon and the impact of stars.


    Bang, the whole stone room is shaking, Yulong Zhenjun hit the Dragon whip collapse of a rebound out.


    "Wa Pu" Ju lifeless vomit blood, face like ashes.


    His realm is not as good as that of Yulong Zhenjun. He only reluctantly blocked it by his own magic weapon. Then he sat down on the ground, and the whole person didn''t react for a long time.


    Yulong Zhenjun wants to catch up with him and give him another whip. Even if he can''t be killed, he can be half killed.


    But at this time, the eyes of the whole audience noticed Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is fighting against the Dragon whip of the chaotic glass tower, and he is still ahead of Ju Wuming.


    Although "Puchi" Ding Yi was sheltered by the chaotic glass tower, he was still badly injured and was also spitting blood.


    But his blood spurted like an arrow, and all of it spilled on the Fu Lu not far ahead.


    Brush, I saw the fairy amulet in full bloom, and then with a whoosh, it evolved into a radiance and flew to Ding Yi''s hand.


    "What?" The whole audience was watching me spit blood.

 Chapter 1154

    It is one of the common means of collecting Fu Lu and magic weapon to identify the master with blood essence.


    There are so many big men at the scene. They beat their students to death and snatch them. They didn''t think of this way.


    Ding Yi was born in the sky. He was injured and spat out his blood like an arrow. He grabbed the rune in front of the crowd and took it as his own use. All of a sudden, he surprised the audience.


    Everyone was stunned and regretted.


    Yulong Zhenjun, in particular, had the closest distance. He had the best chance to recognize the LORD by his blood essence. But how could he do such a thing? He had no reason to hurt himself and then vomit blood to recognize the Lord.


    Well, it''s better for Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s move is successful. He takes advantage of the chaotic glass tower, swish, turn around, and step out of the stone chamber. He doesn''t even care about his life.


    "Beast." Wuliang, liehai, Babu, Yulong, shidazhenjun and several experts finally responded and yelled at each other.


    Everyone was furious and mad.


    Everyone beat to death, robbed for a long time, finally suppressed jinjialishi, but this talisman was robbed by others.


    I have the heart to kill Ding Yi''s family.


    "Don''t run." All the true kings are chasing like the wind.


    "A group of SX" Ding Yi laughs, moves like a strong wind, swish, and runs desperately forward.


    Jinxian Runlu has already started, and the strong atmosphere on it has been suppressed by you. The original couplet paper is now a piece of white jade, which is warm and comfortable like human body.


    It seems very common now, but Ding Yi can sense the terrible power in the rune.


    "You stop, you can run there. This is the henggu galaxy. Tens of thousands of disciples of our henggu college have set up a" henggu not moving heaven and earth evil array "outside to kill immortals and gods and destroy everything. You hand it in honestly, and you still have a chance to leave alive." Babu Zhenjun yelled.


    It turns out that they sent tens of thousands of disciples to set up the strongest array of henggu college.


    No wonder eight real Jun said before, it''s useless to come in, no one can leave.


    "You hand it in. I promise you that I will take you out with me. My dragon whip can kill anywhere. It''s just a big battle. I can''t trap my dragon whip." Yulong Zhenjun is also shouting.


    "Ding Yi, you have the spirit pulse and rob the immortal Fu. You give me the same. I''ll block these real kings for you." Liehai Zhenjun is the voice of God, quietly communicating with Ding Yi.


    Several real gentlemen are chasing and shouting.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care. He plays with it a few times and throws it directly into the ghost mirror.


    Like a labyrinth, there are roads everywhere, and the materials inside can insulate the mind. After Ding Yi leaves the stone room, he can''t feel the breath of living without life. He doesn''t even have his Jiuyou soul skill. It''s easy to get rid of them.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi ran all the way to the remote intersection. After a few turns, he obviously felt that there were fewer and fewer people chasing him.


    Many people lost their way and couldn''t find Ding Yi at all.


    But there are others who can follow and get closer.


    "Don''t run away, Ning Yi. Everyone has lost track of you. Now I''m the only one chasing you." At this time, the voice of babuzhenjun spread to Ding Yi''s mind.


    Her name is Ding Yi Ning Yi. Obviously, she has recognized Ding Yi''s identity for a long time.


    Ding Yi moves in his heart and stops in a passage.


    Eight real Jun smile: "this is less than half a year, you actually promoted five immortal, strength greatly increased, congratulations ah."


    Although Babu Zhenjun looks at Ding Yi with a smile, she is a little alert. When she saw Ding Yi half a year ago, she could crush Ding Yi at will. Now I''ll see Ding Yi again. Ding Yi didn''t even use the invincible sword array in henggu college last time. She threw away several Zhenjun at will. After her strength improved, she let her look at it.


    "Eight real Jun good eyesight, this is recognized by you."


    "You are a master of human immortals. Unless you don''t do it, I will see that you are different. How can you get along with chaos college? What for? Shengxing wants to unite with chaos academy? Chaos college is not a good bird either. I''m afraid it may not be a good thing for you to seek skin with a tiger. "


    "What identity do you use to talk to me now, henggu Zhenjun or Shengxing''s undercover?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    Bambu Zhenjun was slightly stunned, then shook his head: "you think I like this now, sometimes in the dead of night, I can''t figure out who I am?"


    As an undercover, eight true king''s heart, and the film''s undercover general, mixed, tangled chaos.


    "If you''re tired, you can come back." Ding Yi said quietly.


    "No, I have a task. I want to find something in henggu continent. As long as I find it, it will cause threat and pressure to henggu college. At that time, we can negotiate with them to calm down the war between the two sides forever and make peace forever."


    "And this stuff?" Ding Yi is a little incredulous: "what is this?"


    Of course, babuzhenjun won''t talk to Ding Yi. With a big hand, he said, "I heard that you didn''t get along with my brother in Shengxing. Don''t forget that I helped you in henggu college, and you were born on earth."


    "You helped me in henggu college. I like you very much, but you are you, and your brother is your brother. Don''t get involved in this kind of thing. I can promise you that I will spare your brother''s life. In the future, I will just abolish his magic power." Ding Yi resolutely interrupts her.


    "Si" Ba Bu Zhen Jun was blocked directly by Ding Yi.


    You are too crazy. You really think you were Jiang Shen and Shi wa.


    "Has the final say to advise your elder brother, let him not do with me again, after the holy star, must be my brother Ding Yi has the final say, who dares to oppose, I will kill who."


    Babuzhenjun is speechless and feels unable to communicate with Ding Yi at all.


    "Well, I''ll see how you can dominate the holy star in the future." You think my dad''s dead? My father Zhitian Chengyou can beat you out of the Xiang, and medal, Jiang Wei, not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    She didn''t argue with Ding Yi: "I know you got a spirit pulse in the immortal world this time, just like Jinxian Runlu. In exchange, I can let you get out of this" immortal heaven Gang earth Sha array "later."


    "I''m not kidding. Henggu college had expected that this trip to the mainland of Tiandi would leak out, and there would be Changhe and chaos college people at that time, so it arranged" henggu does not move Tiangang Disha array "in advance."


    "The power of this great array is endless. It can kill immortals and gods. Last time you escaped from henggu college, but the college underestimated you. Those who didn''t come here didn''t dare to join henggu college. They were afraid of this great array."


    "You can''t get out without my help. You will be killed alive after you leave this treasure house."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ding Yi said quietly.


    "Just like each other." Bambu Zhenjun Jiaoxiao, you just threatened my brother.


    Ding Yi''s face is slightly heavy, and he is about to attack.


    "Give her, give her something." Suddenly a voice rang out in Ding Yi''s mind.


    It''s the bug talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Yi asked him.


    "This baby has grown up a little, and can help you. I have sensed that there is a strong murderous atmosphere nearby. He is a very powerful master, and he hides very deeply."


    "What?" Ding Yi was shocked. He didn''t feel anything strange around him. He suddenly thought of a terrible master.


    "Give her whatever you want, and lead the snake out of the hole." Xiaoxianchongdao.


    Ding Yi''s eyes turned slightly: "what do you want?" He asked deliberately.


    Ba Bu Zhen Jun is stunned. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi suddenly agrees. She frowns and remembers.


    Obviously, both are good things.


    Fu Lu is useful now, but the spirit pulse is valuable when it reaches the fairyland.


    It''s a real dilemma.


    "Give me the talisman." Eight real king last bite teeth, chose Fu Lu.


    "OK, it''s a deal. I''ll give you Fu Lu and let me leave." Ding Yi shakes his hand, swish, and a fine awn breaks through the air.


    He was about to reach for it.


    Suddenly behind her, a huge fist appeared like a ghost.


    The fist was only the size of a bull''s head at first, but it was released in a flash. In a flash, it was bigger than the human body. With one blow, it broke through the sky, and was thundering to babuzhenjun.


    Even Ding Yi and xiaoxianchong were very surprised.


    This man wanted to attack babuzhenjun.


    Babuzhenjun didn''t expect that someone would attack him behind his back. Moreover, he was so powerful that he couldn''t be caught by surprise.


    "Hiss" between the electric light and flint, she took a breath of air-conditioning, and grabbed it with her backhand.


    Bang, this fist hits the magic power of eight real kings.


    Boom, fist and magic hand dissipate at the same time.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Facing Ding Yi, she was hit by a punch behind her and flew to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi quickly reaches for her hand and embraces babuzhenjun in mid air. Her fragrant and soft body is like a dead fish.


    After he was hugged by Ding Yi, he vomited blood again. His eyes were staring at Ding Yi, his mouth was slightly open, and he didn''t say a word. As soon as he dropped his head, he fainted on the spot.


    It''s too fierce.


    This sneak attacker almost killed eight real Jun with one blow, and then his body appeared like a ghost.


    Ding Yi finally saw who it was.


    The man who attacked babuzhenjun was the man in black who nearly killed Ding Yi after the robbery.

 Chapter 1155

    The man in black didn''t know whether he came here with Ding Yi or with babuzhenjun.


    He can closely follow the two people not to be chased and lost, but also not to let them find out, which shows how terrible he is.


    Suddenly out of a punch, just a punch, almost killed eight real Jun on the spot.


    Whoosh, he flew eight parts, and his body moved forward one after another. In mid air, he grabbed Ding Yi''s jingmang.


    From his appearance, to the fight to fly eight, finally caught Ding Yi''s fine mischief.


    The whole process is less than a second.


    He kills people in one second to win the treasure, which is faster than Ding Yi''s action just now.


    If Ding Yi really throws out the Jinxian Fu Lu, he will take all the Jinxian Fu Lu.


    But just as he grasped the essence, his face changed greatly.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Jingmang turned into a big black snake, opened his mouth slightly, and cacha bit the man in black''s right hand.


    Ding Yi is a thrown amulet, but not a Jinxian amulet, but his own Black Dragon King Snake amulet.


    The people in black didn''t expect Ding Yi to be so cunning. What''s more, they didn''t expect that Ding Yi had found him ahead of time under the hint of xiaoxianchong.


    This next hand suddenly changes, Fu Lu changes king snake, bite on his wrist.


    "Wu -" the face of the man in black was surrounded by the black towel, and he could not see the expression, but the voice betrayed him, and he was absolutely startled.


    Chi, almost in an instant, the black dragon king snake''s tail swung and wound dozens of circles around the man in black.


    A man and a snake are entangled in it.


    "Good chance, Nemo, let you attack me last time." Ding Yi is very happy. Without saying a word, he brushes the ghost mirror and takes a photo of the man in black.


    He was frightened in black and tried to hide.


    But the Black Dragon King Snake was pestering him, and he couldn''t even jump up. He watched the mirror brush and shine on his face.


    Hiss, his whole body chills, the body has a momentary loss of consciousness.


    This process is so short that Ding Yi has no time to jump.


    But he also has a flying sword.


    At the same time when the ghost mirror appears, Zheng and Ding Yi''s several flying swords have gone through the air.


    It''s hard to imagine the speed of tiger''s recovery, and the effect of ghost mirror on him can be ignored.


    He roared in a low voice. His body was shocked, and his five fingers were inserted into the black dragon king snake''s invulnerable scales. His hands went out for a minute.


    Chi La, the black dragon king snake wrapped around him was torn and smashed on the spot.


    At the same time that he tore up the snake, Ding Yi''s swords had reached him.


    Whoosh, he jumps around, kicks one of the swords with a bang, and the sword bounces back and shoots at Ding Yi.


    In mid air, a person''s fingers curl and snap, and then he points on another sword, which is also an inverted flying, like a meteor.


    With a swing of the right arm, his horizontal fist was like a gun, and when he hit it, he shot down the third sword.


    In less than 0.1 seconds, his figure changed with lightning, his foot fists came out in succession, and Ding Yi''s three swords flew away.


    But just as his feet were about to fall to the ground, the fourth sword appeared and fell on his left arm.


    This sword is Ding Yi''s medium quality spirit weapon. Ding Yi concentrates all his thoughts on this sword in an instant.


    There is no difference between the scene and Ding Yi''s cutting him with a sword.


    Chi La, the man in black''s left arm was all cut off by a sword, and blood splashed on the scene.


    "Wow!" the man in black screamed like a beast. He looked at Ding Yi fiercely through the black scarf on his face. Whoosh, he jumped back and disappeared.


    The scene suddenly became quiet. If it wasn''t for the broken hands and blood stains on the ground, Ding Yi thought it was a dream. There was no man in black at all.


    What the hell is this man in black? He comes and goes like the wind and haunts. If it wasn''t for this trap, it would not be easy to hurt him.


    "Eight, eight." Ding Yi then ran over and picked up Babu Zhenjun.


    Ba Bu Zhen Jun''s anger provokes you si. Ding Yi''s mind sweeps, hisses and takes a breath of cold air.


    The blow of the man in black is really powerful. There is almost no broken bone in her body, and every inch of muscle is complete.


    The internal organs are broken to pieces, and the heart is turning into a pool of mud.


    Any real king would die on the spot.


    But there is still a breath in his life.


    "He''s a good puncher." Xiaoxianchong is also looking at the tongue. I don''t think he has ever seen such a domineering boxing.


    Yulong Zhenjun''s Dragon whip and man in black''s fist are the two most overbearing attacks Ding Yi has seen so far.


    "Yes." Ding Yi quickly takes out a healing pill and puts it into babuzhenjun''s mouth. He finds that her mouth doesn''t move, just like the dead.


    She still has a weak mind, obviously not dead, but her body is no different from that of dead, so she reluctantly insists on her last mind.


    Ding Yi thinks about it. He can''t help it. He takes it back and puts it in his mouth. After a while, the pill begins to liquefy.


    He lowered his head, mouth to mouth, through a Xuanqi, Chi, into the mouth of eight real Jun.


    After this pill is poured down, there is a slight change in babuzhenjun''s body, and the idea of being broken up by one blow also begins to concentrate.


    Of course, she was injured too much. The pill may not make her recover completely.


    "Eight, eight." Ding Yi kept calling her, and at the same time, he took out some pills, ready to give her another try.


    "Well --" Ba Bu Zhen Jun finally slowly opened her eyes. The corners of her mouth were full of blood, and her eyes were empty and powerless. She looked at Ding Yi: "don''t waste it. His fists are so powerful that they completely break up my mind. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would die in my own hands. You''re right, Sheng Xing. We need strong people like you to unite, not fight civil war."


    "What did you say? What''s your own man? " Ding Yi was shocked: "do you know who he is?"


    "He''s -- he''s --" eight real Jun eyes to say this person''s name, suddenly breath a diarrhea, head heavy down.


    "No way." Ding Yi wants to vomit blood. It''s OK for you to say a few more words before you die.


    He quickly read a sweep, fortunately, not dead, not dead, just faint, scared to death dad.


    But if you don''t save her, she will die.


    The man in black hit too hard, really hard.


    Ding Yi has no choice but to do his best.


    He took out a towering fruit.


    Towering fruit is an invincible elixir on the holy star. No matter how serious the injury is, you can get better immediately after eating it.


    Although it''s not on the holy star now, babuzhenjun is also a person from the holy star.


    Ding Yi was a living horse doctor when he died. He took a bite in his mouth and quickly bit it to pieces. He lowered his head and handed it to babuzhenjun mouth to mouth.


    "Wake up, wake up, don''t die." Ding Yi feeds her desperately.


    "To be useful, to be useful. Although we are not in the holy star now, she is from the holy star. Gao Tianguo, save her."


    One, two, ten.


    See a towering fruit almost finished, eight real Jun did not respond.


    "No way." Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    When they were on the holy star, sun xiaopang and Bai Su were seriously injured. If they took a bite or two of the fruit, they would be cured immediately. Both of them were reluctant to eat the fruit and hid behind them.


    Now Ding Yi is almost finished feeding a towering fruit, and there is no response.


    It seems that the celestial fruit also plays a role in the holy star. Without the holy star, its use is greatly reduced.


    Just when Ding Yi was a little disappointed after all the giant fruits were fed.


    Whoosh, he was holding in his arms of the eight real Jun, the body a twitch.


    "Ah." Ding Yi holds her nervously. His mind goes deep into her body and feels her changes carefully.


    Boom, a large number of aura in the body of Ba Bu Zhen Jun, her body''s veins and bones began to slowly reorganize, change.


    This process is very slow, but it always gives Ding Yi hope.


    "Useful, useful, useful, ha ha ha." It''s also useful on the outside, but the effect is reduced many times, and the speed is too slow.


    If you look at it this way, I''m afraid that in a month''s time, none of the eight true kings will be able to recover to their original state.


    But such a change, finally let her body''s breath to restore.


    I do not know how long, she slowly opened her eyes again.


    "Gudong" she swallowed her saliva and looked at Ding Yi stupidly: "is there any more?"


    "What? Tall fruit? No more I only have a few pills in total. You think it''s beautiful. Ding Yi saw that she was alive. Of course, she would never take them out again after she died. He took the pills just now. He wanted to put them in her mouth. After thinking about it, he put them in his own mouth.


    Brush, eight real Jun face red this time: "I - I can -" she wanted to say, I can eat.


    However, before the following words came out: "well," his mouth was blocked by Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1156

    At first, she gave a few symbolic twists to protest, but soon she didn''t want to move.


    Because she found that she was held by Ding Yi, and Ding Yi held her tightly, so they were close to each other.


    She wants to twist, immediately feel oneself and Ding Yi two people''s bodies are in fever.


    She was so smart that she didn''t dare to move.


    Ding Yi continued to feed four elixirs in one breath. With the medicinal power of the towering fruit, the breath of life of babuzhenjun became stronger and stronger, and the mysterious Qi and divine ideas in his body also re condensed.


    "Almost. You should be able to recover after a few months'' rest." Ding Yi wiped his saliva: "don''t worry, I''m here to save you. I won''t blame you. Today you''ve taken my place. Next time you''ll let me order."


    "Ba Bu Zhen Jun almost fainted again.


    Who is the right person?


    Fortunately, he also knew that Ding Yi was famous for his shamelessness and could only roll his eyes: "can you help me up?"


    "Er" Ding Yi smiles and stands up with her.


    "By the way, who did you say was the man in black?"


    "Haven''t you seen him at the holy star? Your father''s good brother, Jiang Wei. "


    "Is he Jiang Wei?" Ding Yi was surprised.


    When the two giants of Nianhua Empire escaped from the solar system with the ninth fleet, they worked hard to find one of the human leaders of Shengxing.


    He is Ning Wei''s good brother. When he was a child, Ning Yi wanted to call him uncle Jiang.


    "I''ve never seen him in Saint star, and who knows him dressed like this?" Ding Yi sighed: "why do you want to do this? He not only wants to kill me, but also you?"


    "The Jiang family is now the most popular family of Shengxing. You and our Zhitian family are their enemies. They have wiped out our two families. Who dares to oppose the Jiang family?"


    "I haven''t seen him for many years. I didn''t expect that his kung fu has reached such a level. It''s reasonable to say that he has reached the level of Shengxian, leaving the world and going to the fairyland. Why does he still stay in the world?"


    "Jiang Weilian''s Kung Fu is called" the Sutra of the past Mitha ", which was taught by Jiang Shen at that time and is known as the peak skill of martial arts. It''s said that when he practiced to the extreme, he could open up the channel between the past and the present with his boxing skills. Although it''s a bit exaggerated, we can see that his boxing will be infinite and direct to the past, which vividly shows Jiang Shen''s hegemonism at that time."


    "It''s domineering." Ding Yi has to admit it.


    Jiang Wei, decisive and domineering, basically in one or two seconds to win and lose and life and death, a South hit, he will not entangle, immediately disappear.


    "Show me his arm." The eight real gentleman at this time soft voice way.


    Before she spoke with Ding Yi, her tone was also a bit overbearing, which would suddenly be gentle several times.


    Ding Yi reaches for his hand in the air, swish, Jiang Wei''s left arm falls on his hand.


    As soon as the arm reached his hand, Ding Yi felt that his wrist sank, almost unable to grasp it.


    "So heavy" Ding Yi''s face changed greatly and his mind swept away. It was clearly an arm, but his whole body was similar to metal.


    The subcutaneous bones, muscles and veins are all different from those of ordinary people. They are tightly organized, like metal. When you flick them with your hand, you can hear the sound of metal.


    It''s the medium-sized artifact that Ding Yi just sacrificed. Otherwise, it''s not easy to cut off one of his arms.


    "I see. I finally understand why he is still here." Eight real king suddenly realized.


    "I seem to understand, too." Ding Yi seems to have realized something.


    "You see, his whole body is wrapped in clothes, his eyes and ears are surrounded by black clothes, his hair and hands are not exposed at all."


    "It''s called hiding from the sky and crossing the sea. The clothes made of millennial black silk encircle him. Without seeing the sun, the fairyland will not be robbed by thunder and force him to fly."


    "What a Jiang Wei, stay in the world in this way."


    Two people are talking about Jiang Wei, suddenly by eight real Jun grasp the broken arm of a fierce tremor.


    They were startled. Ba, the arm fell to the ground. Chi, first it began to smoke, then it began to melt. In less than a minute, the whole broken arm turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "Jiang Wei''s Kungfu --" the face of babuzhenjun changed again and again: "Xiansheng Tongling, Baigu rebirth -- surpassing Renxian, reaching the peak of Xiansheng."


    If babuzhenjun is right, Jiang Wei''s hand, which has been cut off, has grown up again.


    Ding Yi is also secretly frightened, but he comforts himself that it''s not as good as Shi wa. Shi wa should have touched the threshold above the sage.


    It''s just that Jiang Wei''s Kung Fu is more powerful than Shi wa''s.


    If Shi wa reappears, he may not be able to hold him down now.


    They looked at each other and thought about each other.


    At this time, someone''s voice came from the distance: "look separately, you go that way, I''ll go this way."


    Copy, Ding Yi can hear it. This is the voice of Yulong Zhenjun.


    "Go, you are not the opponent of Yulong Zhenjun." Eight real Jun even busy way.


    Ding Yi pulls her to walk. Seeing that she can''t walk without taking a few steps, he simply bends down and holds her in his arms.


    "You can''t run far with me in your arms. Put me down somewhere. I''ll hide myself," he said


    "Two days later, the treasure house will disintegrate, and all of you will go out. Tens of thousands of experts in our college are ready to go out. Remember, don''t run to the sky. If you run to the sky, you will be killed by Da Zhen."


    "You find a ground to hide, hold on for an hour, henggu will leave, then you can go."


    Her voice is very gentle, like a sentimental woman, carefully told his husband.


    Ding Yi nodded, with no expression on his face. Holding her, he turned left and right and saw a stone chamber.


    The stone room was empty. Someone should have taken things first. He put down the eight real kings.


    Babuzhenjun himself took out a hidden gas reservoir talisman, pasted it on his body and hid in the corner.


    "Take care." They look at each other. Babuzhenjun stares at Ding Yi, but Ding Yi dodges.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi didn''t hesitate. He turned around and left. Babuzhenjun''s expression became disappointed.


    Ding Yi just wants to play with her, not to fall in love with her, because one day, he may face the enemy of Zhitian Chengyou.


    He left babuzhenjun decisively. Not far away, he saw an empty stone room.


    Ding Yi thought about it, walked around the stone room, and then ran out again.


    This time he went back the way he had been.


    It took less than two minutes.


    "Eh" meets a person head-on.


    "Little bastard." The jade dragon real gentleman is carrying a dragon whip and is about to search for Ding Yi everywhere. Unexpectedly, they bump into each other.


    "Old thing." Ding Yi also swears, swearing and running.


    "Still running." The real king of jade dragon chases after him.


    As soon as they run after each other, Ding Yi doesn''t even lose his strength and finally swishes into a stone chamber.


    "Ha ha ha, run, run again, you have the seed to run out of the universe." Yulong Zhenjun grins and blocks the stone room door.


    Bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi hammered the stone chamber with his backhand to see if he could break it, but it was useless.


    On the walls of the stone chamber, there are forbidden formations, which are unbreakable.


    "It''s useless. My dragon whip can''t break the ban here. What''s your use?" Yulong Zhenjun step by step forced in: "hand it in, all the spirit pulse and immortal talisman are handed in, I can spare you a life."


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill you with Jinxian Fu Lu." Ding Yi panicked.


    "Hit me? Fight, come on Yulong Zhenjun reaches out his hand to whip the dragon from behind.


    "This is Jinxian Fu Lu. Can you use it? If you don''t get to Zhenjun, you can''t use it at all. Do you believe that you will be killed by this Fu Lu and die with me? " This is not a joke.


    Jinxian Fu Lu is too powerful. It''s neither a virtual immortal nor a celestial immortal. With Ding Yi''s current strength, it''s easy to lose control and be killed by this Fu Lu.


    So he is not afraid of Ding Yi''s using this Rune to himself.


    "It''s good to die together. If you come here again, I''ll let you go." Ding Yi shrank in the corner, his face full of panic.


    "Ha ha ha, scare me. I don''t believe you''re not afraid of death. I can spare your dog''s life if you hand it in." Yulong Zhenjun laughs wildly and takes another step forward. At this time, he is less than five meters away from Ding Yi.


    Brush, suddenly the scenery before his eyes changed greatly, the whole stone room disappeared.


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, there are countless flying swords all around.


    At 9981, the Bayi sword array that Ding Yi just placed was finally triggered.


    "Hiss, sword formation?" Yulong Zhenjun takes a breath of cold air.


    But at this time, he didn''t pay attention to the sword array.


    It''s just that Ding Yi suddenly sacrificed so many flying swords, which surprised him.


    "It''s just a sword array. Do you want to trap my dragon whip? You think you are the emperor of heaven. " The jade dragon really gentleman laughs, very casual wave hand, a whip draws to the flying sword of all directions.

 Chapter 1157

    Yulong Zhenjun really doesn''t pay attention to Ding Yi''s sword array. He doesn''t even pay attention to the henggu College''s "henggu does not move Tiangang Disha array", let alone Ding Yi''s sword array.


    In his opinion, Ding Yi''s sword array is 100 times more powerful than henggu College''s "henggu does not move Tiangang Disha array".


    "Break" he this whip smashes down, the confidence 100 times can hit but break.


    But the next moment.


    Whew, his big whip seems to draw a burst of air.


    Because of too much force, he couldn''t help rushing forward and almost fell.


    "Hiss" yulongzhenjun''s face changed greatly.


    Weird, unspeakable weird.


    His dragon whip is a replica of the immortal weapon King''s ancestral dragon whip, which is famous for its ferocity. Even space can be twisted by him.


    Now he hit a sword array, as if hit a piece of air.


    Is it an illusion? Is it magic array? Are they all fake? Are these swords fake?


    The jade dragon really gentleman''s inconceivable look past, all around is dense, is all swords, moreover layer upon layer, infinite, how many swords are innumerable.


    In other people''s eyes, the Bayi sword array composed of 81 flying swords is no different from that composed of 8000 swords.


    "Trying to trap me? What broken sword array, break it for me. " The jade dragon real king is very angry and waves the Dragon whip again.


    This time he didn''t hold it in his hand and threw it into the air.


    "Whoa Hoo" with a dragon whip, the Dragon roared in mid air and turned into a white dragon. It roared and soared, turned the void, and swished around the sword array.


    Next, Yulong Zhenjun should hear, bang, bang, bang, continuous explosion. The whole sword array will be hit hard by dragon whip in all directions.


    But.


    The Dragon whip made a turn, and there was no reaction, as if it had made a turn in the air.


    "That''s ridiculous. It must be an illusion. It''s illusory." The jade dragon real king is surprised and angry, reaches out his hand to call back his dragon whip, and steps forward facing the sword array.


    Bang, there was a loud noise in front of him, and his body hit an invisible wall heavily.


    "How could that be?" Yulong Zhenjun is a little moved now.


    He waved the magic weapon, but it seemed that he was hitting the air. But when he walked by, he immediately met the prohibition of the sword array.


    "Well, I don''t need magic weapon. I don''t believe in evil." The jade dragon is so angry that he lifts his breath and waves his palm. His momentum is like a rainbow. He shouts and claps his palm on the invisible wall.


    He rushed forward as if he had caught the air.


    All the power, like a bullock into the sea disappeared.


    Even worse, he rushed forward and took a few steps. When he calmed down, he found that he was still in the same place.


    It''s evil. It''s too evil.


    Next, Yulong Zhenjun went crazy. He whipped with a dragon whip and slashed with his hands. The scene was beaten by him, but he was still in the same place. The sword array didn''t move. He didn''t even break Ding Yi''s hair.


    "Ha ha ha, you idiot, you can stay in the sword array all your life until you die of old age, ha ha." Ding Yi is very happy. I didn''t expect that Bayi sword formation is so powerful.


    However, there is a time limit for the Bayi sword array. When the time comes, it will slowly lose its function.


    Ding Yi can scare Yulong Zhenjun now. Sure enough, he scares Yulong Zhenjun half to death.


    "Little beast, you have the guts to fight with me alone. If you have the ability to let me out, I''ll beat you to death with a whip."


    "It''s no skill to trap me with such insidious means. If you have the ability, you can challenge me alone."


    "Bah, you old dog, as a master of Zhenjun, you bully me with a top-grade spirit weapon. You don''t have to fight the Dragon whip if you have the ability. I''ll beat you to death with one blow." Ding Yi deliberately stimulated him.


    "It''s a shame." Yulong really Jun gas smile: "come on, you come in, I don''t need to play dragon whip, see how you kill me."


    "Well, let''s make a bet. We don''t need magic weapons. We''ll compete with each other for magic power. You''re going to win. You can choose one of my fairyland spirit pulse and Jinxian Fu record."


    "Good." Yulong Zhenjun was overjoyed: "I''m going to lose. I''ll escort you to leave safely and ensure that henggu''s" henggu doesn''t move Tiangang Disha array "will hurt you."


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Ding Yi and he both speak very well on the surface, but they are both plotting in secret.


    Ding Yi''s ultimate goal is to grab his dragon whip. This magic weapon is too fierce and overbearing. Ding Yi has never had such a violent means of attack. If he has this magic weapon in his hand, the seven kill sword array will open up in the front and the Dragon whip in the back, he will be forced to fly to heaven.


    Of course, Yulong Zhenjun is not a lamp saver. I''ll beat you to death as soon as you come in.


    His idea is more direct. First, he tricked Ding Yi in, and then beat him to death.


    He thinks that Ding Yi just wants to run for his life. He knows that Ding Yi is still fighting his idea of dragon whip.


    "Yulong Zhenjun, do you mean to be a child or something else? If you take the Dragon whip, I will be killed by you as soon as I go in." Ding Yi said.


    "Well, I forgot. I put it away." Yulong Zhenjun''s mind moved, whoosh, the whip of the Dragon began to become smaller, quickly smaller, and finally turned into a fine awn and flew to his ear.


    "You put it in your body and can fight it out at any time. I don''t believe you." Ding Yi said with a smile: "you put it on the side, so that I can rest assured."


    The dog is really careful. Yulong Zhenjun is slightly stunned. It seems that it''s not easy to kill Ding Yi by surprise. OK, let''s cheat in first. He takes the Dragon whip in his hand again, pawns it, and then throws it to the side casually.


    The whip rolled a few times on the ground and stopped five meters away from Yulong Zhenjun.


    He smile, carrying hands, a very confident look: "so rest assured, come in, see how you kill me."


    The Dragon whip is only five meters away from him. As long as he moves, he will fly back to his hands.


    He decided to wait for Ding Yi to come in and pretend to fight with him for a while. Don''t rush to fight. It will scare Ding Yi out.


    "OK, wait. I''ll come in and fight with you."


    Whoosh, with Ding Yi''s voice, a figure stepped in.


    "Dog thing." The jade dragon really gentleman didn''t see who it was, stretched out his hand to catch, five fingers flying in the air.


    "Boom" a powerful vortex to this figure forced a suction.


    The man couldn''t help flying to Yulong Zhenjun.


    But at this time, from the other side of the sword array, behind Yulong Zhenjun, whoosh, another figure jumped out like lightning.


    This is the real Ding Yi.


    He jumped out step by step, grabbing with both hands, Ba, grabbing on the whip of Yulong Zhenjun, and then, with a swish, he jumped out the same way and left the sword array.


    As soon as he goes in and out, he is as fast as lightning. As soon as Yulong Zhenjun is ready to fight the Dragon whip, he finds that Ding Yi has left the sword array.


    "Buzz." After Ding Yi got the Dragon whip, he was summoned by Yulong Zhenjun and kept beating.


    Ding Yi couldn''t catch it at all. After several successive attacks, he banged and flew away.


    "Beast, treacherous villain." At this time, Yulong Zhenjun also found that in front of him was not Ding Yi, but a man in armor.


    Ding Yi snatched his dragon whip from the other side.


    He tried his best to start it, and beat the Dragon whip to break away from Ding Yi''s hand. But beat the Dragon whip to fly around the sword array in mid air, but he couldn''t enter the sword array.


    Yulong Zhenjun clearly felt his magic weapon outside, but he could not grasp it.


    "Whoa, whoa," Yulong is furious.


    That is to say, Ding Yi successfully separates others from magic weapons.


    The Dragon whip couldn''t find its owner outside, so he kept turning around the sword array. The anxious jade dragon real king didn''t even stamp his feet.


    At this moment, whoosh, the man who just came in moved his body, stretched out his finger, and in a twinkling of an eye, he came to Yulong Zhenjun.


    "Mr. Aoki, aren''t you dead? He was trained as a puppet. " Yulong Zhenjun finally saw clearly.


    In front of Ding Yi released, is once the eternal Ancient College of Aoki Zhenjun.


    Qingmu Zhenjun is an old brand Zhenjun. His strength in those years was still above that of Yulong. Now he has been trained as a puppet and weakened a lot, but he still has helpers.


    Bang, bang, bang, at this time Ding Yi kept putting people in.


    One, two, three -- the stone chamber is too small, Ding Yi only put down eight barbarians.


    "Hiss" Yulong Zhenjun''s face turned green.


    Eight barbarians and nine experts attack him.


    It''s hard to say how hard it is to lose Yulong Zhenjun.


    "Despicable, shameless." He yelled wildly, resisting with all his might.


    Bang, bang, bang, on the chaotic side of the sword array, Qingmu Zhenjun and the eight barbarians soon gained the upper hand. Yulong Zhenjun was defeated and suffered a lot.

 Chapter 1158

    In the sword battle, Ding Yi is running after the Dragon whip.


    The Dragon whip knows that the master is in danger and wants to fly to the hand of Yulong Zhenjun, but it can only circle around the sword array, but it can''t go in.


    Ding Yi chases after him. Every time he catches the Dragon whip, boom, Yulong Zhenjun''s roaring will comes from the Dragon whip, and Ding Yi is shaken away.


    The loss is not in the hands of Yulong Zhenjun, otherwise this shock will hurt Ding Yi.


    "Ha ha ha." Xiaoxianchong laughs at Ding Yi''s embarrassment.


    "Laugh at your sister, please help me find a way to accept this magic weapon. It''s a long night and a lot of dreams. If it goes on like this, it won''t be easy to do in case of another person." Ding Yi was very angry.


    "Lingqi, Lingqi, tongqi. The master is dead or not. It''s good to say that now Yulong Zhenjun is on the side. It''s hard for you to subdue him." Xiaoxianchong thought: "there is only one way, either kill Yulong Zhenjun, it lost its master, natural breath, can accept, or let Yulong Zhenjun hand it in honestly."


    "Yulong Zhenjun, how about you give me the Dragon whip and I''ll let you out?" Ding Yi has no choice but to go to Yulong Zhenjun.


    "In my dream, you little animal, you want the treasure of our Changhe University. It''s just fantastic --"


    Bang, before he finished, another barbarian was crowded into the sword array.


    The nine barbarians and Qingmu Zhenjun had already packed the stone room full. They were not afraid of death and injury, and they could continue to fight after they were hit. Yulong Zhenjun kept retreating and was soon compressed in a corner. There was no attack at all, and he was fully defending.


    "It seems that I can only kill you, so that your magic weapon can follow me honestly. Alas, it''s a pity that your real king died under my sword array and barbarians." Ding Yi shook his head and sighed.


    The jade dragon true gentleman''s face is livid, in the heart starts to panic.


    "Little beast, you forced me, I want to frustrate you, not reincarnation --" Yulong Zhenjun finally offered his unique killing move.


    He has been defeated by the barbarians. In fact, he wants to lure Ding Yi in and kill him at one stroke.


    But Ding Yi is too cunning to be fooled. He just watches outside. When he dies, he knows that he can''t wait for Ding Yi. He has to kill all the barbarians and Qingmu Zhenjun here.


    He suddenly had a jade bottle in his hand. He pinched it hard. Bang, the jade bottle broke.


    Di Da, Ding Yi sees a drop of blood flowing out of the jade bottle.


    The blood is very bright red, with heat, just like the hot blood from the human body.


    As soon as the blood appeared, the whole stone room was full of thick and terrible breath, and all kinds of murderous gas rose up, especially the speed of the blood dripping down, fast and urgent, as if there was life wrapped in it.


    Jade Dragon really gentleman a mouth, Ba TA, swallowed this drop of blood into.


    At the next moment, his whole face turned red, and the smell of blood spread from his body in all directions.


    "Ah --" yulongzhenjun roared wildly, and began to change from his face, and then his whole body began to appear slowly.


    "The blood of the real dragon, he swallowed the blood essence of the real dragon --" xiaoxianchong exclaimed.


    The essence and blood of the ancient dragon are hidden in the jade dragon.


    This kind of blood essence is the holy product of medicine in the fairyland. It is the main ingredient of high-level elixir.


    The real king of the jade dragon swallowed it directly.


    "Wow!" he roared like a dragon. His face and whole body were covered with scales. It seemed that he was going to turn into a dragon.


    Bang, the next moment his clothes were all broken, revealing the body wrapped in a piece of dragon scale. Behind him, there was a huge dragon''s shadow. The Dragon moved in the wind and roared at Kyushu.


    "Boom" at this time a loud noise, there are respect barbarians take this opportunity to approach the real king of the jade dragon in front of him, a palm on the head of the real king of the jade dragon.


    There is also a big hole in the barbarian''s chest, which was broken by the first-class spirit weapon of juwuming before.


    His eyes are red, his eyes are strong, and his palms are twisted.


    Kacha, I heard the voice, but I didn''t twist the neck of Yulong Zhenjun.


    If you change to the general real king, this is close to and twisted by the barbarians, you must even take off your head.


    The jade dragon roars like a dragon. When the dragon''s head swings, bang, he struggles with the barbarian''s big hands. His hands are like the dragon''s claws. He puffs into the big hole in the barbarian''s chest and points left and right.


    Chi, the barbarian was torn in two by the jade dragon.


    After the two barbarians fell to the ground, their hands and feet were still twitching. They were as terrible as walking corpses.


    "Bang, bang, bang." At this time, another three barbarians hit Yulong Zhenjun one after another.


    The scales of Yulong Zhenjun''s body are flowing with the light of the ancient dragon, and even his fists are expressionless.


    "Go away." Yulongzhenjun roared at heaven and earth. His body was like a dragon, and his legs were like the tail of a dragon. Bang, bang, with one foot, the three barbarians kicked by him flew out one after another.


    Kacha, Kacha and Ding Yi heard the barbarians break their hands, feet and bones, all kinds of voices.


    "Wu" in this time and space, someone makes a long cry. Before the sound arrives, the shadow will arrive. Aoki Zhenjun''s body pulls out a remnant shadow, like thunder. He catches up with Yulong Zhenjun. While Yulong kicks three barbarians, he claps his hands in succession.


    Ba, Ba, Ba, several important points on the jade body.


    "I devour the blood of the real dragon, sacrifice half of my life and borrow one tenth of the power of the real dragon. Do you want to fight with me as a puppet?" The jade dragon really gentleman laughs, completely ignores the green wood really gentleman''s attack, once throws the arm, the arm is like the ape to soar, bang, mercilessly hits the green wood really gentleman''s chest.


    Ding Yi looks at Aoki Zhenjun''s chest and pours. His blood gushes and flies out.


    In a twinkling of an eye, after Yulong really swallowed the blood of the real dragon, the evil power soared and swept the spot. Four barbarians and Qingmu really were swept out.


    There are still five barbarians in the "Wuwa" field. At this time, they dare not step forward and circle around the jade dragon.


    "A group of mobs, I''ll tear them up, and then I''ll tear you little bastard." Yulong Zhenjun laughs, swish, takes the initiative to attack and pours on the barbarians.


    The barbarians are famous for their tough bodies. General injuries are useless to them, and they are powerful enough to tear tigers and leopards.


    Well, now Yulong Zhenjun is stronger than their defense. The power of barbarians is useless to him.


    In the past, the barbarians used to tear up their opponents by being close to them, but now they dare not approach Yulong Zhenjun.


    After several moves, another barbarian was twisted off by the jade dragon.


    Ding Yi lost barbarians in succession, two seriously injured and four slightly injured.


    This is really heartache to the drop of blood, this can be his baby ah.


    No, if it goes on like this, he will kill all my barbarians.


    Tactics have to change.


    No matter how strong his defense is, he is not invincible.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care about catching and beating the Dragon whip. He has to solve the problem first.


    "Go, go, go, get him, just get him." Ding Yi thought of his own way to deal with Ju Wuming.


    Seven or eight barbarians were dispatched by Ding Yi to fight like ordinary people.


    The grip of the grip, the grip of the foot, the waist of the waist, completely unlike the Xuanmen master''s fight, and there is no difference between the local ruffians and hooligans.


    The barbarians themselves are tall, and the stone room is small. So many people rush up and plop down the jade dragon.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    But more barbarians came.


    Finally, nearly ten barbarians pressed him on the ground and held him firmly.


    Bang, from time to time, some barbarians are shocked to fly out by him, but Ding Yi has many barbarians. Immediately, there are barbarians to fill the position and rush on again. In short, he wants to hold down Yulong Zhenjun.


    There was chaos in the sword array, and the Jade Dragon King fought back repeatedly, but was pressed to the ground by the barbarians.


    He was angry, he roared: "what is this, you have the guts to fight me --"


    He has never seen such a fight.


    Xuanshi fight is the same as the ruffians in the street. Do you have the bottom line?


    "Don''t be so cross." Just when he was pushed to the ground by the barbarians, Ding Yi appeared in the sword formation with a grim smile.


    Whoosh, he is far away from Yulong Zhenjun. With a flick of his right hand, a jingmang breaks away.


    "You want to kill me? Dragon scale battle armour --- ten thousand methods can''t be broken -- "Yulong Zhenjun sneers, who do you think you are? There is no magic weapon in the world that can hurt me.


    Kaka, with his roaring, the Dragon scales on his body are thickened layer by layer, like armor.

 Chapter 1159

    "Puchi" this fine awn is as powerful as a bolt, tearing his invincible defense line and inserting it into his dragon scale armor.


    "Er" the jade dragon really gentleman can''t believe of low head, see oneself chest a long spear pierce oneself.


    Spears are like ordinary branches, but they have incomparable power.


    "What''s the magic weapon? How can there be such a magic weapon in the world? " The red on Yulong Zhenjun''s face retreats quickly, and his eyes become desperate. Kaka, the Dragon scales on his body also disappear.


    "This is a towering tree. It''s from heaven. Don''t say you''re just a drop of real dragon''s blood. Even if you''re a real dragon, I''ll kill it today."


    Ding Yi strides over with another spear in his hand.


    All the way to Yulong Zhenjun.


    The distance between them is so close that Yulong Zhenjun feels that he can kill Ding Yi as soon as he works hard.


    But his hands, feet and head were pressed by several barbarians. He couldn''t move.


    He is very unwilling and stares at Ding Yi.


    "How dare you kill me? Do you know who I am? Changhe college will be at odds with you -- "dare you kill me?"


    "Ah..." he raised his head and roared.


    "Puchi" Ding Yi is lazy at all. He just thrusts a spear into his mouth.


    "Wu" Jade Dragon really Jun grief Long Wu, the body still want to struggle.


    As soon as Ding Yi raises his hand, he claps his corrosive claws on his head.


    At the same time, he finally felt the horror of death.


    "No -- no -- no --"


    In endless screams, Yulong Zhenjun is killed by Ding Yi.


    And then they were fed the mirror.


    This guy is good. Zhenjun, who is more than 10000 years old, makes the ghost mirror feast his mouth.


    "It''s not easy." Xiaoxianchong looks at Ding Yi killing a real king, which is also lianliangan.


    If it''s outside, it won''t kill Yulong Zhenjun. He can''t beat Ding Yi and can escape at any time.


    It''s more difficult to hold him down with a few barbarians than to ascend to heaven.


    This time, Ding Yi uses sword array to separate him from magic weapon. Then, he uses the barbarian ant attachment technique to rush up. In this narrow space, he finally knocks down Yulong Zhenjun, which makes Ding Yi successfully kill him.


    "I made a lot of money this time."


    Ding Yi is also very excited. As soon as Yulong Zhenjun dies, he can seize the Dragon whip.


    However, the Dragon whip is a top-grade spirit weapon. It''s very psychic. It''s so easy to submit to Ding Yi there.


    Sensing the master''s death, whoosh, hit the Dragon whip and want to fly through the air.


    But this is the stone room. He hasn''t been psychic enough to be like a man. When he hit the wall and fell to the ground, he flew up again to look for the exit.


    "Still want to go." At this time, the speed and spirit of beating the Dragon whip disappeared. Ding Yi leaped into the air and easily caught up with it. Ba Ba, he grabbed it.


    Ding Yi''s hand is like a snake, and he wants to struggle to get out of here at any time.


    "First put it in the ghost mirror to kill his will. Take your time. Don''t worry." Xiaoxianchong is very experienced.


    "Get in here." Ding Yi throws the whip into the ghost mirror.


    The Dragon whip just came to the ghost mirror, Dang, Dang, and kept jumping on the ground, just like a fish just picked up from the water, jumping and jumping, flying up, flying half way, then dangling and falling to the ground.


    It would jump and fly, like a headless fly, but no one paid attention to it. It tossed for a while and thought that it felt boring. With a bang, it fell to the ground and did not move.


    "Cool it, a long time, it will feel bored, want to find a master to play its power - this magic weapon, is cheap." Xiaoxianchong laughs.


    Why do I feel that you are lower than him? Ding Yi murmured in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    He finally got the magic weapon of his dream, and he was in a more pleasant mood.


    However, the following is to find a place to hide. According to babuzhenjun, it won''t be long before the treasure house will be broken down. When we go out, we will face the most powerful attack of henggu college.


    This was a big battle that Mr. Jiang did not dare to face.


    Just when Ding Yi is going to find a place to hide.


    Outside the treasure house of the emperor of heaven, in the continuous mountains, someone stood on the mountain and looked at the treasure house of the emperor of heaven below.


    If Ding Yi is outside, he may recognize this man.


    This is bajian Zhenjun from henggu college. He met Ding Yi that day.


    There is Qianqiu Zhenjun standing beside bajian Zhenjun. The two Zhenjun look ahead, and the huge treasure house of the emperor of heaven is slowly taking off, like a city in the air.


    "I don''t know what happened to Babu Wuliang. Can you get the things inside? Look at the treasure house. It''s going to decompose."


    "I don''t know that son of a bitch spread the news all over the place. Not only did the people from the three colleges come to snatch it, but the court of heaven also wanted to take it back. It only gave us half a day."


    "This is the news from fairyland, so all the three colleges have received it."


    "It seems that fairyland heaven is afraid that our henggu family is the only one, so it deliberately reveals it to the three colleges."


    "I heard that in the past 100 fairyland years, the most people who went out of henggu college were promoted to Xianjun. No wonder the heaven will suppress us."


    "Qianqiu Zhenjun, don''t talk nonsense. Let the special envoy of fairyland know that it''s a big crime. How can heaven suppress us and only support us?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I was wrong."


    The two real princes secretly communicated that this treasure house was not what they wanted to dig, but that the celestial court wanted to take back the celestial world after they knew it.


    They are only given half a day. It depends on their luck whether they can get the things inside.


    Just as they were talking, all of a sudden.


    "Boom" in the void of a thunder like ring, and then brush, the golden light, like from the depths of the infinite universe, a golden light like a pillar of heaven.


    At the same time, the faces of the two real kings of "heavenly light" and the tens of thousands of henggu Xuanshi ambushed in the mountains changed greatly.


    The next moment, there was a loud bang, and the heavenly light hit the treasure house.


    Chi Chi Chi, bang bang, the defense outside the treasure house began to beat and explode, and then we saw that the walls outside the treasure house began to decompose and fly.


    Like an earthquake in the world, the whole treasure house is broken down, but the broken pieces don''t fall to the ground. It''s like being summoned by the heavenly court, constantly taking off and throwing into the holy light of the heavenly court.


    This is the fairyland heaven. After decomposing the whole treasure house, confiscate all the things that should not belong to the human world and take them back to the fairyland.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Some people directly broke into the air and fled to the distance. Some people flew down to the ground to find a place to hide. After a while, more than a dozen people escaped from the Kung Fu treasure house.


    Bajianzhenjun said with a smile: "inform them, ready to start the big formation."


    "All the people in the other colleges, except the one who has no life to let go, don''t care."


    "Why not kill Ju Wu Ming? He has chaos glass tower, the treasure of chaos Academy Qianqiu Zhenjun was surprised.


    "Ju Wuming is the beloved son of the dean of chaos college. If you kill him, I''m afraid it will cause a decisive battle between the two colleges. The special envoy of heaven is coming. The Dean told us not to cause any disputes."


    "It''s no big deal to kill anyone else."


    "I''m afraid you can''t kill the jade dragon because you have a dragon whip in your hand."


    "Look at his Ben. He has a dragon whip, or he can escape."


    Between them, it seems that they have received an order.


    "Brush" countless Dao Jing mang broke through the air at the same time, tens of thousands of Xuanshi sacrificed their tens of thousands of flying swords, and chanted: "eternal ancient does not die out, heaven and earth are impermanent."


    Henggu College''s most powerful array: "henggu does not move Tiangang Disha array" is finally launched.


    All of a sudden, the scene was full of atmosphere, with sword Qi soaring to the sky, and all kinds of auspicious Qi covered half of the sky like a net.


    When the great battle of tens of thousands of people was launched, it was earth shaking and the sun and the moon changed color.


    Countless Xuanqi condense in the air, slowly forming a huge figure.


    This figure, like the Immortal Emperor of immortal world, breathes like mountains and rivers. If someone looks at it from space at this time, millions of kilometers away, he can see the huge and terrible figure of immortal.


    His figure is bigger than the saint star and longer than Tiandi continent. Standing in the middle of the universe, he stares at the ten billion creatures on Tiandi continent.


    "Boom" at this time, a half earth sized palm of terror slowly fell from the depths of the universe and gently patted in the direction of the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Innumerable runes and innumerable mysterious Qi are surging up in the air thousands of kilometers around.


    "Whoosh" liehai Zhenjun and juwuling flew into the air at the same time, and they were about to leave the atmosphere of Tiandi and burst out of Tiandi barrier.


    All of a sudden, I saw a huge palm falling from the sky. The texture of the palm was longer than that of the Yangtze River.


    "What is this?"


    "Henggu of henggu doesn''t move Tiangang Disha array. Don''t be afraid. Use your chaotic glass tower to resist and rush through." The words of liehai Zhenjun have just been finished.


    They felt the palm pressing down.


    As if the feeling of the collapse of heaven and earth came to their hearts.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "No -- help me -- Ju Shao help me -- ah --" he cried as he fell down. In the middle of the cry, bang, his whole body exploded and smashed in mid air.

 Chapter 1160

    "It''s a great fight." At this time, Ding Yi listened to babuzhenjun''s words and didn''t fly to heaven. He hid behind a stone at the foot of the mountain and watched with fear.


    Real king level master, in such a power, the ashes, vulnerable.


    Now he finally understood how difficult it was for him to escape from henggu college.


    There are hundreds of millions of students in henggu college, and more than 10000 people came out. The sacrifice of henggu not moving Tiangang Disha array is the existence of secsha Zhenjun.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    Of course, it wasn''t long after that that that he knew that to sacrifice this kind of array, 10000 masters with more than six levels of divine realm were required to prepare two days in advance. With 101 pieces of inferior spirit tools as array eyes, he laid 101 different arrays and combined them together to form the eternal eternal Heaven Gang earth Sha array.


    Therefore, it''s not easy to sacrifice this array. Henggu college is usually used to guard in the college, and rarely decorate outside. Because it''s troublesome, it''s easy to be destroyed before the arrangement is finished.


    Shocked by the power of the great array, Ding Yi hides below and looks at the distance.


    The treasure house of the emperor of heaven has been completely decomposed. All the fragments fly to the holy light of heaven, and then they will be taken to heaven. What Ding Yi and xiaoxianchong see is that their saliva comes out.


    "A lot of world barriers." Xiaoxianchong is holding a piece of food in the ghost mirror, eating from the bowl and thinking about the food in the pot.


    "Spirit pulse, several spirit pulse of fairyland." Ding Yi saw that several fairyland spirit veins larger than those he had collected were also flying away.


    There''s a master below. I don''t know which college he is from. He flies in mid air to grab the spirit pulse. But when he flies in mid air, bang, his body can''t bear the power of the eternal Heaven gang and earth Sha array. He explodes, smashes and dies in mid air.


    "Xianfu, another Xianfu."


    Ding Yi also saw a gold armour rising slowly.


    These jinjialishi are all transformed by the will of immortal talismans.


    "How could there be any fairy ware?" Xiaoxianchong sees something wrapped in a fine awn. Although he can''t see what''s inside, the immortal air outside shakes the mountains and rivers. People with a little strength can see that it''s an immortal weapon.


    There are still immortal utensils in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven. No wonder the immortal world will be confiscated.


    Unfortunately, no one can get it, even the people of henggu college dare not take it.


    The appearance of the holy light in the heaven represents that someone in the heaven is watching below.


    There are no immortals in the world (except for the dean of henggu college authorized by the immortal world). This is the first rule of the celestial court of the immortal world, and no one dares not to abide by it.


    Ding Yi and xiaoxianchong are salivating.


    After the decomposition of the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor, a large number of spiritual veins, immortal talismans, and immortal utensils appeared one after another, and one by one they were put into the holy light of that day.


    Ding Yi almost can''t help but want to fly out and grab it.


    But he didn''t think he was right to this point. If he went out now, even if the heavenly light didn''t kill him, henggu didn''t move Tiangang to kill him.


    "Bang" "bang" at this time, there was a scream in the air, and then exploded, like red fireworks exploding in mid air.


    In addition to henggu College''s own people, other college people as long as fly to the mid air, melt to henggu do not move, Tiangang and Disha array, immediately be blasted on the spot.


    Others may see that it''s dangerous to fly up, whoosh, and run away close to the ground.


    The man was less than 20 meters from the ground. As he was about to fly away from the scene, he suddenly hit a transparent barrier in mid air with a plop.


    "Ah," he screamed and fell from the air. Before his body fell to the ground, a fine light flashed over his head. Bang, his body burst to pieces and died.


    "Hiss" only 20 meters low or dead?


    Ding Yi quickly buried his body and lowered his body.


    In less than five minutes, the whole treasure house of the emperor of heaven was broken down, and all the treasures flew into the holy light of heaven.


    And the scene is no longer see the shadow of an activity.


    In addition to Ju Wuming''s escape from Shengtian, Ding Yi hides below, and all others are killed by Da Zhen.


    Ding Yi now believes that they are so easy to get in because henggu college is not afraid of their escape and has the means to kill them.


    "Is there another one alive? I remember that a man from chaos academy robbed the immortal talisman and a spiritual vein. Why didn''t he see these two treasures? " Then there was a voice in the mountains.


    Ding Yi heard this voice and knew that this man was wuliangzhenjun of henggu college.


    "This man was caught up by me and seriously injured. Later, he was rescued by juwuming with chaos glass tower." His voice was a little weak. It was obvious that his injury did not recover.


    "The immortal talisman and spirit pulse may be in Ju Wuming''s hands. Unfortunately, we let him go. If we had known this, we would have killed him here."


    "Forget it, the special envoy of fairyland is around the corner. Don''t make a big deal recently. Today, there are real kings falling here in Changhe and chaos. The two colleges won''t be good at doing nothing --"


    After a few words of communication, someone waved his hand: "go, time is coming, the emperor''s barrier will be restored."


    Brush, on the spot ten thousand Xuan Shi with this voice break empty but rise, the crowd is like sea, sword spirit is like forest.


    For the first time, Ding Yi saw tens of thousands of people flying into the air at the same time. It was really spectacular and beautiful.


    Tiandi mainland is guarded by Tiandi barrier. The experts above the divine realm can''t stay here.


    Henggu college temporarily suppresses the Tiandi barrier with immortal utensils. When the time comes, they all have to leave. Otherwise, they will be robbed by the Tiandi mainland, which is also earth shaking and can kill them.


    Ding Yi hides and looks at it quietly. When everyone disappears in the middle of the sky, boom, he feels that there are layers of black thunder clouds in the sky.


    "Is Ding Yi dead?" At this time, in the sky of Tiandi, on the warships of chaos academy, Ju Wuming thought with ecstasy.


    He has just returned to his warship and is preparing to lead you back to chaos Academy. He can''t see Ding Yi from left to right, but he thinks Ding Yi is dead.


    After that, no one will threaten me again.


    Death is good, death is wonderful, Ju Wuming is in ecstasy.


    Suddenly a cold voice rang out in his mind: "give you five minutes, open the Tiandi barrier for me, my horse will come out."


    "What?" He''s still down there? Ju Wuming was frightened and scared. He suddenly hovered in his mind. If I didn''t use the chaotic glass tower to help him, would he die under the thunder of Tiandi?


    "Ah --" as soon as the thought flashed, the lifeless mind began to suffer like tears, and the body trembled, and the cold air around was deep, like hell.


    The terrible feeling of being dragged to hell came again.


    "Come at once, come at once, my master, I will come at once." Ju Wuming is scared to death, and finally understands that Ding Yi''s Jiuyou soul skill can kill him even if they are not on the same planet.


    A few minutes later, after receiving Ding Yi''s Ju Wu life, they return to the warship together. With a command, the fleet goes to the chaotic galaxy.


    To get to the chaotic galaxy, they need to cross the whole galaxy. Their warships are as far away from the continent as possible, shuttling through the gap between other continents and the continent.


    During that time, they also met a patrol fleet of henggu continent, but they had hundreds of warships brought by liehai Zhenjun, who was not small in power, and the other side did not dare to attack.


    About half a month later, they landed on an abandoned planet outside the nagoyama galaxy.


    At this time, Ding Yi found the advantage of Xuanmen world warship.


    All warships can be stored in the storage space like magic weapons.


    There is a teleportation array on the planet, which is hidden deep underground. People enter the teleportation array in turn.


    By the time it came out, it had left the archaic galaxy and entered the junction of the dark galaxy and the chaotic planet.


    They took out the warship again and flew for several days, finally entering an asteroid in the chaotic galaxy.


    This planet is full of all kinds of storms, and the temperature is below - 100 degrees all year round.


    They repeated the previous process, collecting the warship, entering the teleport array, and then continuing to fly to the next star. After a short rest, they teleported to another continent, and then flew again.


    After a full month and a half of this cycle, Ding Yi finally saw the center of the chaotic galaxy, the chaotic continent.


    From the starry sky, the appearance of the chaotic continent is like a huge pancake, wrapped by dozens of layers of atmosphere and surrounded by mist, which is very misty, like the chaotic era before the world opened.


    It is said that the chaotic continent appeared before heaven and earth opened, which is even older than the ancient continent.


    The mainland area is equivalent to tens of thousands of holy stars, with a population of more than one trillion, and the biggest Xuanmen force is chaos college.


    The population of the college is nearly 100 million, which is the same as that of henggu college. However, there are no really powerful masters in history, and they have been suppressed by henggu college all the time.


    At the same time that Ding Yi arrived at chaos continent chaos college.


    In the three different courtyards of henggu, Changhe and chaos colleges, the high-rise of each college, Zhenjun and elders are gathering one after another to hold important meetings.


    In chaos college, Ju Wuming''s father and Dean, Ju Wuya, are sitting on the high platform. There are two rows of real monarch level masters on each side, nearly 20 people, almost all the real monarch level figures in the college.


    "Yesterday I received a message from the chaos clock from the celestial world." Ju Wuya sat and looked at many real kings, and said faintly: "Lei Zunxian Jun of the fairyland, at the cost of a top-grade immortal tool and" Jinxian Qiqiao pill ", wants all the galaxies and colleges in the world to hunt and kill an earthling named Ding Yi."


    "What?" Take a seat.


    In addition to the touching reward, the more important thing is that the news is shocking. There has never been a fairy king in the fairyland who would present this kind of secret flower in private.


    "This Ding Yi, killed Lei Zunxian Jun''s family in the world?" That''s what everyone thought first.

 Chapter 1161

    Chaos clock is an immortal instrument given to the dean of chaos Institute by fairyland. Only the Dean can take it.


    In the hands of the dean of henggu college, there is an immortal instrument called "nine heaven pagoda". Only the Dean can take it and communicate with the fairyland. It is an imitation of the famous magic weapon "the Golden Wheel pagoda of all heaven".


    The chaos clock in juwuyan''s hand is even more extraordinary. It is a small corner dropped from the "chaos clock of heaven and earth" which is the most precious treasure in the fairyland. After adding materials from the world, it was specially trained. It is the same as the jiutianluota in terms of level, and even more powerful in terms of power.


    The Dean can communicate with fairyland with fairyland, which is the means fairyland uses to control the following.


    Now, there''s news coming down from fairyland that the major galaxies and colleges should kill an earthman named Ding Yi. The news is very fierce.


    Because from ancient times to the present, there is no immortal who dares to do this or will do it.


    It''s a bit embarrassing to say it''s too small. It''s against the rules to say it''s too big.


    If you let the celestial emperor know, it will be enough to make Lei respect the Immortal King.


    However, Lei Zunxian risked the great sin of violating the heaven''s rule to give this order. It can be seen how much Ding Yi hated him.


    Live boundless this words to say, the true gentleman all around don''t believe.


    "Dean, Mr. Lei Zunxian is in charge of the rise of Leichi, and the immortals are robbing. How can they find killers in the world? He''s not afraid of being impeached by another Immortal King? "


    "That''s why he hates Ding Yi so much. Did Ding Yi kill his sons, daughters or grandchildren?"


    "Fart, Lei Zunxian is not a rising immortal in the world, but a local immortal in the fairyland. How can there be relatives in the world?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Many immortal kings have been reincarnated several times in the world. It''s very common to be a little Pro Wei."


    "Even if he killed his own son and forced the prison of Lei Zunxian Jun''s woman, he couldn''t issue such an order. It''s easy for the heaven to make a big crime."


    Everyone expressed doubts.


    Ju limitless frowned and waved his hand: "I know what you want to say. Lei Zunxian Jun can''t take such a big risk to issue such an order."


    "You''re right. Lei zunxianjun himself certainly won''t say that. It''s easy for others to catch hold of him. Lei zunxianjun''s position is very rich and powerful. Many Xianjun want to take charge of Lei Chi''s rise, seize the opportunity, and still don''t impeach him to step down? So it''s not from him. It''s from one of his trusted disciples. If something really happens, he will push his disciples out to answer the charges. He will also say that he doesn''t know anything about it. They''re old-fashioned people. They don''t show their feet when they do things. Don''t worry too much. "


    If Ju Wuyan explains this, you will understand that it is mostly true.


    Lei zunxianjun wants Ding Yi to die so much. It''s a good chance to ascend to heaven.


    "Lei zunxianjun is in charge of the rise of Leichi. People below the fairyland will flatter him. If we succeed, it will be good for us to rise to the fairyland."


    "Grandma, when the time comes, the number of Feixian robberies will drop ten times. It''s easy to cross the river and rob Feixian."


    "Is that all you want? Let''s stay in Leichi for one and a half more years. We can sharpen our immortal body and double our strength. "


    The crowd was as excited as a frying pan.


    "I''ll be in a hurry." Ju Wuya waved to everyone to be quiet: "just understand. Lei Zunxian is in a high position. He is highly valued by today''s Xiandi. He is likely to be the next candidate to replace Xiandi."


    "If we don''t know whether he will become a substitute Xiandi in the future, it will be good for us to take charge of the thunder pool. If we make friends with him, we can definitely soar to the sky."


    Everyone thought it was, and nodded their heads.


    "The earth, I know, is the planet that fought with henggu college, but the earth seems to have been blown up. How can I find Ding Yi?" Someone jumped up and asked.


    "To be honest, before I got the news, I had sent lifeless people to look for the descendants of the earth. Originally, I intended to take them to cooperate with me to fight against henggu college in the future." Live without limit, walk slowly.


    "However, there is a sudden change in the situation. When Wu Ming comes back, we''ll make a good inquiry. It''s said that he has found the place where the earth people live. I believe it''s very helpful for us to find Ding Yi."


    "What kind of cooperation is there for the aboriginal planet? They had a ginger gentry in those years. It''s not useless either. It''s still destroyed by the ancients."


    "It''s a common means of diplomacy to make long-distance and short-range attacks. It can''t be said that the dean is wrong. It''s just that the strength of the earth people is too weak to make friends with us."


    The crowd is a quarrel again.


    "Brush" suddenly outside a fine awn break empty, suddenly the whole hall of people are quiet.


    Ju Wuyan reached out to catch it. His mind swept away and he was overjoyed: "I''m back. I don''t know if there''s any good news. Wait for me." Get up and leave.


    "Dean, ask if there is a picture of that Ding."


    "That''s to say, there are no characteristics. Where can I find them? Even if I go to earth, I can''t find it. "


    "Just blow up the earth."


    "Fart, since the earth was blasted by the ancients in those years, the celestial court of fairyland has issued three edicts in succession. In the future, we can''t blow up a planet with a lot of life."


    "What''s the difference between the earth people who are a group of waste, can''t practice and waste resources, and the Wild Planet?"


    "That is, the fairyland wants a steady stream of people to fly to the fairyland, and the people on earth can be ignored."


    To say chaos, henggu people are also proud. Every year, some of them fly to the fairyland and make a great contribution to the prosperity of the fairyland.


    ---------------------------


    "What? Ding Yi is with you, just outside. " Juwuya saw his son in another room. He was ecstatic.


    Although I don''t know if Ding Yi is what Lei Zunxian Jun is looking for, I''d rather kill him than let him go. Besides, they all find chaos college. I think it''s the same person.


    "Well done, well done, son. You''ve made a great contribution. Ha ha ha." Ju Wuyan laughs wildly: "I''ll call up people immediately and kill Ding Yi."


    "No, I''ll kill myself." Ju Wuya thinks that I can kill Ding Yi alone.


    "No, father." As soon as Ju Wu Ming hears it, his dead soul comes out of his body and pulls his father.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s strange to live in boundless land. Is this man a beauty? You like it? That''s no use. It''s not a mistake.


    "In a word - in a word, we can''t kill." Ju Wuming now knows how powerful Ding Yi''s Jiuyou soul skill is. Ding Yi knows what he thinks here and what he says to his father.


    In other words, Ding Yi now knows that Ju Wuyan wants to kill him. Once he gets angry, he will hang up first.


    "Why not? You give me a reason? " Ju Wuyan said angrily, "do you know that the celestial court just issued an order yesterday, calling on all the Xiuzhen galaxies in the universe and all the major colleges to kill Ding Yi together. Who killed him? When he flies to the celestial world, he will be rewarded by Lei Zunxian."


    "After a while, the special envoy of heaven will have to choose the gifted disciples from the lower world to enter the heaven directly. This kind of grand event is only once every 10000 fairyland years."


    "It''s only once every three million years in the world. If we kill him, you will have a chance to be selected and ascend to the fairyland without robbery. It''s also the center of fairyland, the center of power, the location of heaven, and a good thing that many immortals can''t ask for. It''s a real step up to heaven."


    It turns out that this time the special envoy of heaven came down to select people, he was the most outstanding talent in the selection process. He could enter the fairyland directly and go to heaven without having to go through robbery.


    Tianting, equivalent to the imperial palace of the fairyland, the Forbidden Palace of the great interior, and a close Minister of the emperor.


    The immortals in the heaven are all peerless masters, and they are also masters of transformation.


    Entering the heaven is the wish and dream of countless immortals.


    This time, the special envoy of Tianting has a good personal relationship with Lei zunxianjun. Although there is no clear explanation, we all know that anyone who can kill Ding Yi will have a chance to get this quota.


    Ju Wuya wants to send Ju Wuming to the fairyland. It''s only once every three million years. Do you think he''s in a hurry.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, Ding Yi can''t kill him." Ju Wuming wants to cry. Just tell me not to go out earlier. You don''t have to meet Ding Yi and he won''t stop me.


    Ding Yi asked him not to say when he came. Of course, he did not dare to say. As long as he spoke, he would be killed by Ding Yi.


    "Give me a reason?" Juwuya said again, his face became gloomy.


    "He saved me. He saved me in Tiandi. Liehai Zhenjun died in the hands of henggu." Ju Wuming cheated him:


    "Father, he saved my life. How can we take revenge?"


    Ju Wuya''s face didn''t change. Looking at his son''s expression, he thought, do you cheat me? I don''t know my son''s virtue? You can kill people who can go to heaven and save your life.


    He immediately felt that it was not a simple matter, and a stream of thoughts directly covered his son''s whole body.

 Chapter 1162

    Ju Wuming''s face changed greatly, his body trembled, and his whole face turned pale.


    Ding Yi is sure to be alert when Ju Wuya makes such a move. He is afraid that Ding Yi will suddenly issue a bid and kill himself.


    But Ju Wuya didn''t say anything. He quietly looked at his son: "well, we don''t bite each other. You tell him that Zhutian galaxy and all the major colleges want to offer a reward to kill him. You ask him to change his name. Don''t let people know."


    "Good father, thank you, father." Ju Wuming is very happy.


    "Better get him out of here." Live boundless, coldly way.


    The whole universe knows that to kill an earthling, Ding Yi is immortal. As long as you fight with people, you will be recognized immediately.


    We would rather kill the wrong person than let it go.


    "I see." Ju Wuming did not dare to stay and turned away.


    In another house outside, Ding Yi is waiting.


    Of course, he listened to the conversation clearly.


    Ju Wuya sweeps Ju Wuming''s body for a while. He definitely sweeps his son''s difference, but he doesn''t dare to do it. He''s just not sure how to solve Jiu you''s soul skill.


    Although they didn''t say it, Ding Yi already knew it.


    However, he won''t kill Ju Wuming now. He keeps this man to threaten Ju Wuming.


    But the news Ding Yi heard made him depressed. Lei Zunxian Jun has no bottom line. He is clinging to Ding Yi, and now he starts to launch all the planets in the sky galaxy.


    Even if Ding Yi wants to negotiate with them on behalf of Shengxing, it''s impossible for him to cooperate with henggu college.


    That is to say, I will take this opportunity to kill all sides and plunder more wealth?


    Ding Yi''s first goal was chaos college, but after watching henggu College''s "henggu does not move Tiangang Disha array", he was a little depressed.


    Which college doesn''t have any bottom boxes? Jiang Shen never did that in those years. It can be seen that he still has to improve his strength if he wants to run all the colleges.


    Before the six immortals can''t be robbed, we''ll hold on for a while.


    Take this opportunity to practice hard here and improve yourself.


    "Let''s go." Seeing Ju Wuming come out, Ding Yi waves his hand and leaves in a hurry for fear of being trapped by chaos college.


    "Where to?" Ju Wuming is scared and scared. In fact, he doesn''t want to be with Ding Yi.


    "Go to the dark galaxy, I want to buy something." Ding Yi said.


    "Well." Ju Wuming couldn''t help it. When the warship flew out of the college again, he looked pitifully at the bottom, and didn''t know when Dad could save me.


    However, Ding Yi didn''t catch him for long. With his guidance, he took his warship to the dark galaxy, copied a map of the four major galaxies nearby, and sent Ju Wuming away.


    "OK, after you go back, help me spread it to the major colleges. It''s said that Ding Yi of the earth is in the dark galaxy."


    "Ah, boss, I won''t do such a thing. I won''t betray you." Ju Wuming was scared to death.


    "If you want to pass it on, I just want the people from the major colleges to kill me. It''s better to pour out the nest and all the real gentlemen will come, hehe." Ding Yi grins grimly.


    Ju Wuming doesn''t understand Ding Yi''s meaning, but seeing what Ding Yi said is true, he has to nod his head.


    "Goodbye, wait for my order." Ding Yi waves, swish, jump off the warship and pounce on a continent of the dark galaxy.


    Ju Wuming looks at his figure stupidly. He feels very frightened in his heart. There will be bloody events in the future.


    -------------------------


    The dark galaxy is located in the middle of the three major galaxies Changhe, chaos and Nagoya. It is a small galaxy, a little larger than the solar system of the earth age. The galaxy is characterized by darkness and desolation.


    At first, there were no human Xuanshi in the dark galaxy. Later, some masters of Changhe, chaos and henggu committed serious crimes in the academy or killed some high-level children. After they couldn''t stay, they fled to the dark galaxy.


    Slowly, it became a concentration camp for exiles and robbers. After thousands of years of breeding and development, it gradually formed its own power.


    Dark galaxies, too, are synonymous with violence, killing and blood.


    According to Ju Wuming''s advice, Ding Yi chose the largest and most prosperous central continent in the dark Galaxy - "dark continent".


    Less than half an hour.


    Bang, Ding Yi landed on his feet and stood on the land of the dark continent.


    The sky was dark, like dusk on earth. He looked up and saw that the earth was desolate and there was no sun in the sky.


    In terms of local time, it should be around 12:00 noon, but the dark continent is always like dusk, very dark.


    Ding Yi breathed a little. The aura in the air is similar to the holy star, far less than that of henggu and chaos continent.


    The practice in this place is very difficult. Everything depends on the spirit stone and spirit gathering array.


    He calmed down and got used to it for a while. He went into the jade slips and looked at the map. Then he went north.


    The place where he landed was a bit remote. It was deserted within ten thousand li, and there were many beasts and monsters. After twenty thousand li to the north, there would be cities built by human beings.


    Ten thousand miles away, with his current strength, if he uses the five elements golden shuttle, he can burn a lot of spirit stones and arrive in ten minutes.


    But he doesn''t want to waste the spirit stone, and can watch the scenery of the outer planet, slow speed, slow flight.


    He didn''t fly very high. He was only a hundred meters away from the ground. After flying dozens of miles, he saw that the mountains were getting higher and higher. From time to time, he had to go around the mountains and fly over the mountainside.


    There are not many plants here. They are generally black. They are all black grass and black trees. It is rare to see plants of other colors.


    When he flew to a continuous mountain range, whoosh, suddenly he saw a flash of cold light on the ground in the distance, and there was a magic weapon flying track.


    "Someone?" In such a remote place, are you fighting and killing people or hunting monsters?


    Whoosh, Ding Yi landed in place, pinched a hidden gas reservoir magic, and approached quietly.


    At a distance of more than 300 meters, Ding Yi leans behind a huge black stone and sees five men and women, waving magic weapons and magic powers, fighting a black ox in a clearing.


    Ding Yi, the white horned golden cow, has a bright eye.


    This is a very common monster in henggu continent, which is very valuable to people on earth, because its excrement is gold. When Ding Yi knew that there were such cattle in the world before, he even dreamed of setting up a cattle farm in Dongning city. If he caught some of them, he would get rich.


    It was the first time he saw a real white horned golden cow.


    His body shape is similar to that of an ordinary buffalo. He has two white horns on his head. Although he looks huge, his progress is based on evidence and his speed is not slow.


    These five people are all five and four people in the divine realm. They are also some experts. After continuous attacks and various magic weapons, they took nine oxen and two tigers to put down the ox with a plop.


    Five people cheered together, rushed to Baba Baba, pasted a few runes to it, and finally controlled the cow.


    "Captured alive, captured alive, ha ha ha, this time we can sell 100000 spirit stones."


    "A hundred thousand stone can support us for months."


    "It''s not easy. It took me half a month to find this one."


    "Do you want to continue?"


    "Go back. There are many monsters and beasts in it. It''s extremely dangerous."


    Everyone, you say a word, I say a word, finally see a woman.


    The woman was tall, handsome and pretty. She looked in her early twenties.


    She should be the eldest of the five, holding a low-grade spirit weapon, which is her magic weapon, to knock down the cow.


    The woman frowned: "how can 100000 be enough? If you want to redeem Xiaolian, you need at least 10 million. "


    As soon as the words came out, someone on the side was upset: "now we are too busy to take care of ourselves. Do we have to take care of Xiaolian?"


    "King iron bear is ferocious and cruel. When we go back, Xiao Lian is afraid --"


    Everyone bowed their heads.


    "No matter what, you must try. You can''t let go of a glimmer of hope." The girl gritted her teeth and said, "it''s said that there will be a ghost tiger not far ahead. If you find one or two, you can definitely sell them for a high price. Then there is hope to save Xiaolian."


    "Isn''t it? It''s very dangerous over there. Do you have to face the ghost tiger?" Two of the other four expressed serious protests.


    Ding Yi saw them quarreling and laughing, so he went out immediately.


    "Excuse me --" Ding Yi raised his hand.


    The five people on the opposite side are like enemies. Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, several magic weapons are raised, and they look at Ding Yi nervously.


    The five thoughts are covered at the same time.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi also works in silence at this time, hiding his breath deeply.


    Although others have five immortals and hundreds of millions of mysterious Qi, it''s not easy for them to see if they don''t do it.


    "What little man is that?"


    "I don''t feel any profound Xuanqi on my body."


    "It''s a Terran, yes, not a monster."


    "He has hidden his strength, but it seems that at most it is the appearance of four or five levels of divine realm." People look at each other and communicate secretly. Only the girl can guess Ding Yi''s general state.


    Ding Yi hides his strength. If he is in henggu and chaos, it is easy for people to think that he has two hearts and is a bitch. But in the dark continent, a bloody world, everyone likes to hide his strength.


    So five people didn''t care.


    "Miao Jiao." The girl called Miao Jiao, hugged her fist to Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1163

    Ding Yi is stunned. Is there a team here?


    Then he quickly hugged his fist: "King team, Ding Yi."


    Four of the five people opposite are rolling their eyes.


    How dare you call the King team?


    "Which King team are you?" A thin man said: "there are more than ten King teams in black cloud city. I don''t know where you are from."


    "Embarrassed, Ding Yi touched the back of his head and said," I''d better call the glory team. Does the glory team have one? "


    I''ll go. Five people on the opposite side vomit blood at the same time. Together, you can take it casually?


    "Puchi" Miao Jiao laughed and said with a smile: "Mr. Ding just came to the dark continent?"


    "Yes, today''s first day. I''m laughing." Ding Yi pretended to be the same as silly Bai Tian: "I want to ask, how far is black cloud city from here?"


    "Nineteen thousand eight hundred forty miles." Miao Jiao side of a little girl, looks only 18, 9 years old, looks very cute, quickly reported a number.


    "My sister, Miao Yan." Miao Jiao said.


    "Oh, Hello, two Miao girls." Ding Yi''s honest smile.


    "Ding Yi, which continent did you belong to before? What have you done to escape here? " There was a strange question from the opposite.


    The dark continent is the paradise of crime, the gathering place of bandits. The villains, killers and criminals of Changhe, henggu and chaos all run here.


    Naturally, they want to ask what Ding Yi has done.


    "I have offended Xianjun." Ding Yi shrugged his shoulders and started the forced mode.


    "---" the five people were stunned for a few seconds. Ha ha, everyone laughed together. You are so special. I met a pretender.


    Can you still talk well?


    "Mr. Ding is really joking. Did he offend the real king of the college?" Miao Jiao helps Ding Yi to make things right.


    "Xianjun, Lei zunxianjun, is in charge of Lei JieFei." Ding Yi said again: "he offered a reward from the fairyland. All the three colleges wanted me. Ah."


    People look at Ding Yi with disdain. Can you brag bigger? Do you still offend Xianjun? A real king level master will kill you.


    "Then you have to be careful. It''s said that Lei Zunxian Jun will be the Immortal Emperor in the future. You will offend the Immortal Emperor and you won''t even have the chance of reincarnation." The thin man said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ding Yi looks a little scared.


    "Ha ha ha." Four of the five laughed.


    "Boss, this boy is either an idiot or SX. Take him to kill the ghost tiger. This is the chance God gives us."


    "Jiao Jie, this boy can be used. With him, you will be sure to kill the ghost tiger."


    "Jiao Jie, it''s up to you now whether you can release money. You know that."


    Three men chanted to Miao Jiao one after another.


    Miao Jiao''s face changed slightly: "no, what do you think? What''s the difference between using him like this and the iron bear we hate? "


    "Look at this idiot. He was killed when he met us and other people. It''s better for us than for others. Besides, we don''t kill him, we just use him."


    "Sister Jiao, do you want to save Xiaolian?"


    All of you say a word, I say a word, said Miao Jiao very tangled.


    Miao Jiao, of course, refused to do it. Thinking about it, she pointed to the North: "Mr. Ding, the black cloud city you want to go to is in this direction. All the way north, you fly high. Be careful of the monsters on the ground."


    Everyone was very disappointed.


    In the eyes of the thin young man, he thought that the people who came out of the three colleges must be very rich now. How better to kill them directly?


    "I''m not in a hurry. It''s rare for me to meet you. Why don''t you come back to black cloud city together anyway?" Ding Yi''s silly way.


    Miao Jiao''s face is not good immediately.


    "Yes, yes, yes. It''s fate to meet each other. Let''s practice together and fight some monsters to make some money." A tall and fat man came over and put his arms around Ding Yi''s shoulder with a smile on his face.


    "We''ve had enough of our team." Miao Jiao stares at Ding Yi. She knows the hearts of these players and wants to kill Ding Yi.


    It''s the survival rule of the dark galaxy, but Miao Jiao can''t do it.


    "I just came to the dark continent and opened my eyes. I won''t make trouble for you. I don''t want anything you hit." Ding Yi said again.


    "Jiao Jie, it''s settled. Brother Ding will join us for a while. Let''s experience together." The thin man laughs and comes to pull Ding Yi.


    "Little brother Song Qing, give me more advice."


    "Wei Yingshu."


    "Dong Xin"


    Three bitches surround Ding Yi, introduce themselves, and keep putting pressure on Miao Jiao.


    Miao Jiao had no choice but to stamp her feet. You asked for it: "OK."


    Then the six people discussed how to kill the ghost tiger.


    Ding Yi has also seen the ghost tiger. In his storage space, there is a ghost tiger more than one thousand years old, which is very precious in Xuanmen and can make invisibility charms.


    The invisible talisman is very valuable. Ding Yi seems to have never seen the most advanced talisman in the world.


    He killed several real kings, but he didn''t get any invisible charms in their storage space. It can be seen that there are few invisible charms.


    The main reason for the lack of stealth symbols is that there are too few ghost tigers more than one thousand years old.


    Over time, many ghost tigers were hunted by humans in less than a thousand years.


    When Ding Yi met Yu Chenghu of henggu college, he raised a ghost tiger in captivity. After a long time, he was over 1000 years old. Finally, he was killed by Ding Yi, so it was better for Ding Yi.


    Now the ghost tigers in henggu are almost killed, and it''s rare to see them more than a thousand years old.


    As a result, Ding Yi has not seen the invisible symbol until now.


    At this time, Miao Jiao said to Ding Yi, "because the ghost tiger will be invisible. If six of us go there together, he will not come out when he sees danger, so he must have bait."


    "Would you like to be a bait? If you walk in front alone, we will follow you quietly with the hidden gas reservoir talisman. In this way, we will have a chance to hunt the ghost tiger."


    Miao Jiao''s method is that most of the Xuanshi now use bait to kill the ghost tiger, and it''s better to be low-level and weak.


    Because the experts in front are too strong, the ghost tiger will not appear.


    When Miao Jiao finishes, everyone looks at Ding Yi and makes it clear that she wants you to be a ghost. Are you willing?


    If you don''t, you have to convince him? Song Qing thought to herself.


    "Hiss, is this bait dangerous? If a few ghost tigers come out, I won''t hang? " Ding Yi is a little scared.


    "Don''t be afraid if you have nothing to worry about. The ghost tiger thieves in ghost valley are very good. They are not sure they will come out. We have been here before, and we have never met them." Wei Yingshu said with a smile.


    He is telling the truth. The ghost tigers in the ghost valley are becoming more and more thieves. Now it''s hard to attract them.


    "We''ll save you the first time. Here you are --" Miao Jiao takes out a rune record. The inferior "King Kong Zhoutian Rune". Although it''s only inferior, it can also defend and fight for time.


    "Thank you, sister Jiao." Ding Yi is not polite. He takes it.


    Seeing Ding Yi''s agreement, the crowd breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Go." With Miao Jiao''s order, everyone flew to ghost valley.


    Ghost Valley is less than 1000 li away from here. It used to be the gathering place of the most ghost tigers in the neighborhood. However, after being hunted and killed, the number of ghost tigers became less and less. It was hard to meet them. Thousands of years ago, there was a ghost king.


    That is to say, a ghost tiger has been trained to the level of a real king, and has turned into a human figure with extraordinary strength. Now the ghost king has established a ghost city near the black cloud city and lives with human beings. He is the overlord of the dark continent.


    Ding Yi follows Miao Jiao all the way and listens to her about this continent. Then he knows that the dark continent is also full of experts. There are dozens of real kings and kings.


    That''s right. There are two kinds of top experts here. The Terrans are the same as the three colleges. They are called Zhenjun. The demons are called Wangwang. Everyone has their own power. They don''t invade each other and dominate each other.


    These real kings and kings are the strongest forces in the dark continent, and then there are some groups and gangs with many people, which are regarded as medium forces.


    In the dark continent, Miao Jiao''s troops belong to the bottom forces. They can''t rely on powerful forces. They can only survive alone. Three or five or six people get together and form a small group. They hunt monsters and beasts by themselves. They live a hard life.


    What''s worse is that people like Ding Yi, who are alone and don''t even have a team, are the target of everyone and are easy to be killed casually.


    "You''re new here. You''d better not become a team yourself. First, see if there are big gangs and forces taking you in. You have a better chance of survival." Miao Jiao finally sincerely and Ding Yi Road.


    From this sentence, we can see how bloody and cruel the dark continent is, and there is no law at all.


    "I''m lucky to meet you." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Miao Jiao is embarrassed and speechless. Wei Yingshu and other three bitches look at each other and smile.


    "Almost there, almost there." Miao Yan called at this time.


    When the crowd stops, Ding Yi looks up and sees a big canyon in front of him. In the canyon, there are monsters, demons and ghosts.


    "Be careful, stick up the rune and keep 500 meters with us." Miao Jiao''s way of concern.


    "Come on, he''s not a kid. Let''s go." Song Qing pulls Miao Jiao sister back, swish, far away from Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi secretly smiles, pastes the diamond Zhou Tian Fu and strides forward.

 Chapter 1164

    They are more than 1000 meters away from ghost Valley at this time. Ding Yi doesn''t need magic power and walks slowly. Miao Jiao behind them keeps about 500 meters with him.


    Ding Yi swaggered, and the five people behind him kept using the terrain and big trees to cover.


    After walking for a while, some people can''t stand it.


    "The boy walks like a drag, as if ghost Valley is his home." Dong Xin wants to vomit blood, because Ding Yi''s walking posture seems to be afraid that the ghost tiger can''t find himself, so he should be more arrogant.


    "The ghost tiger is not a fool. Let him pretend, will you? He is so arrogant that the ghost tiger knows that there may be an ambush behind him. How can he come out? " Wei Yingshu was also furious.


    Ding Yi''s posture is too dangling. He has a grass in his mouth. He dangles Er Lang Dang back and forth, singing while walking.


    "I don''t want to be a big brother for many years. I don''t love the cold bedside. Don''t make me miss it, don''t make me cry, I''ll turn my face over --"


    "Smelly boy, it''s something to sing." Song Qing was furious.


    "No, it''s nice. It''s the first time I''ve heard such a nice song." Miao Yan narrowed her eyes.


    She suddenly hoped that she would not meet the ghost tiger, and that the boy would not die.


    Six people, one in front and five behind, slowly approach ghost valley.


    Three men are constantly scolding Ding Yi. Dong Xin can''t help it several times. He wants to rush up and slap Ding Yi and ask you to sing again.


    However, in order to successfully lead to the ghost tiger, he can only resist.


    At this time, Ding Yi has already entered the ghost valley. After a turn, the figure disappears.


    "Quick." The five speeded up for fear of missing them.


    Dong Xin walks in the front, swish, swish, every step is very careful, even dare not step on the grass on the ground, hanging in the air, using all kinds of big stones and trees to hide his tracks.


    He is very experienced and knows that the ghost tiger is the most difficult among the monsters. He is very careful.


    The rest of the people also cooperate very well. Generally, they don''t jump together. After watching Dong Xin jump, another person will jump again.


    Because five people take off together, the strong wind is very strong, the movement is very quiet.


    Whoosh, Dong Xin just jumped behind a big stone. The stone was close to a person''s height, and he could hide his whole body by squatting slightly. His mind locked on Ding Yi. He would find that after Ding Yi entered the canyon, he suddenly stood there and began to pee.


    "Son of a bitch." Dong Xin gas half dead, secretly scolded a.


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    The smell of smell was like a breeze on his head.


    He looked up slowly, empty in front of him.


    But the taste is too familiar.


    "Not good." Dong Xin''s face changed when he brushed.


    "Wow roar" at this time, a huge tiger head suddenly appeared on the stone and gave Dong Xin a puff.


    Dong Xin''s reaction is not as good as his whole head.


    They count on everything, but don''t count that the ghost tiger doesn''t attack Ding Yi. Instead, they are waiting for them here.


    The ghost tiger has been invisible, squatting on the stone, Dong Xin just jumped to the side of the stone, of course, it is not polite, appeared, a mouthful, puff, bit Dong Xin''s head.


    The ghost tiger is biting, excited, tail up, body jump back, huge tiger head with Dong Xin''s body down, bang, hit the stone heavily.


    With the sound of cacha, the blood splashed everywhere. Dong Xin''s head and body separated on the spot, and his body rolled to the ground. His head was in the mouth of the ghost tiger, cachi, cachi, bit by bit.


    "Dong Xin." The other four were frightened and scared, and offered magic weapons one after another.


    Song Qing raised his hand, held up a net magic weapon, brushed it, waved it in the air, and the air was full of brilliance. A ground net covered the ghost tiger.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Hiss" Song Qing takes a breath of air-conditioning, and his face turns white. He is the ghost tiger that bites Dong Xin with a magic mask. Unexpectedly, another invisible ghost tiger has already rushed to him.


    Fortunately, he swung the net fast and covered the one who attacked him.


    The ghost tiger just jumped into the air and was ready to tear Song Qing, but it just dropped into the net. Suddenly, his body was tightly wrapped, and he lost all his strength. With the net, he fell to the ground.


    Song Qing retreated and was about to draw his sword when he suddenly felt a pain at his feet.


    "Ah." He bowed his head.


    After seeing a big tree behind him, a third ghost tiger sprang out and bit him on his leg.


    The ghost tiger shrinks and pulls back. Song Qing can''t stand. Bang, he falls to the ground. The ghost tiger drags him back.


    "Help me, help me -- Jiao Jie help me --" Song Qing was so scared that she couldn''t use all her magic powers and magic weapons. She cried out desperately.


    Wei Yingshu bends down and grabs Song Qing''s hands. They hold each other tightly. Wei Yingshu wants to pull Song Qing back.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Bang, the ghost tiger came like lightning, and threw Wei Yingshu to the ground.


    Brush, Wei Yingshu''s body is full of brilliance, and he has the same King Kong Zhou Tian Fu as Ding Yi.


    He tumbled on the ground, and the power of Fu Lu popped out the ghost tiger.


    Wei Yingshu stood up in panic. With a flash of cold light, Chi, a flying sword was a sword to the ghost tiger.


    The ghost tiger is also fast. It leaps to the side like thunder. The flying sword is close to the tiger. A lot of tiger fur flies down in the air. It is almost hit by the flying sword.


    "Wow roar" at this time, Wei Yingshu roars after him, and the fifth ghost tiger appears.


    It cooperates with the fourth ghost tiger, and it almost falls at the same time.


    Wei Yingshu''s fingers moved, and he threw a sword at the head of the tiger on his left. With a bang from his right palm, he shot the ghost tiger on his right.


    In the process of complacency, I suddenly feel the wind behind my head.


    Before I came, I could turn around and puff. My neck was aching. I couldn''t control my whole body. I fluttered forward.


    "Ah." Wei Yingshu also screamed.


    The sixth ghost tiger jumped from behind him and threw him to the ground.


    The whole process is between the lightning and flint, the sequence of six ghost tigers is less than two seconds.


    They attack at the same time and cooperate with each other.


    Song Qing, Wei Yingshu and Dong Xin were all knocked down and bitten, one by one.


    The three of them didn''t come to a good end. Miao Jiao and Miao Yan were also in danger.


    In fact, when Dong Xin was bitten off his head, the two elder sisters reacted. They also cooperated with each other tacitly, turning around and back to back for the first time.


    Ghost tiger will be invisible, the two sisters also know that only back to back, in order to keep.


    Also at this time, swish, left and right up and down, four directions, at the same time, four ghost tigers came.


    These four, together with Wei Yingshu''s six, are equivalent to a total of ten at the scene.


    When the four ghost tigers jumped, the two sisters'' faces changed greatly. Zheng, Zheng offered magic weapons one after another.


    Two magic weapons just flew out, and two of them actually stopped in mid air and shook their tails.


    Bang, bang, tail on the two sisters'' magic weapon, hit them and fly away on the spot.


    "Hiss" two sisters face green.


    These two ghost tigers are powerful, which is absolutely equivalent to the strength of the sixth level of human divine realm.


    After a while, the other two ghost tigers on the side had already arrived in front of them. The two sisters staggered their hands, and their momentum was shocked. With the change of their palms, they joined hands to play a magic power.


    "Bang" the two ghost tigers were hit, flying and rolling on the spot.


    Two sisters are very happy, whoosh, each other on the ground a turn over, it seems that there is no heavy damage, once again rushed over.


    The two sisters were scared to death.


    This ghost tiger is too powerful.


    Now they probably understand why in recent years, ghost tigers are so rare in the market that they are hard to catch.


    Seeing the four ghost tigers come again, the two sisters are in great danger.


    Zheng, suddenly, there was a light and brittle metal sound in the distance.


    The sound is not over, a fine grain is faster than the sound speed, and it arrives at the scene in a flash.


    Puchi directly penetrated the tail of one of the ghost tigers.


    That''s right. It''s through the tail.


    As soon as the ghost tiger jumped into the air, its tail seemed to be pulled by someone. After a scream, it fell to the ground heavily.


    It turned and saw that its tail was pierced by a flying sword, and then nailed to the ground.


    "I''ll count to three, you go." Ding Yi smiles.


    There are ten ghost tigers around, three or four of them are biting Song Qing, and six of them are staring at the two sisters.


    But seeing Ding Yi coming, the ghost tigers felt deeply afraid.


    "Help me - help me --" Song Qing and Wei Yingshu cried out before they died.


    Both of them didn''t understand why the ghost tiger didn''t go to kill Ding Yi and attacked them because there were so many of them.


    Now I see the expression of the ghost tiger. It seems that I suddenly understand something. The ghost tiger always takes the soft and avoids the hard. Is it that I think the five of them are worse than Ding Yi?


    A sad feeling came to them.


    At this time, Ding Yi ignored them and looked at the biggest ghost tiger.


    The ghost tiger is as big as an ox, and is very tough. He looks at Ding Yi with a pair of tigers open, hesitant.


    "One." Ding Yi began to count slowly.


    "Whoa, whoa," one of the ghost tigers may be young and angry, but he can''t help it any more. He swished at it.


    Ding Yi didn''t even look at it. He reached for it in the air.


    Ba, the left hand directly stuck the ghost tiger''s neck and raised its head high.


    "Wuwuwuwu" ghost tiger was carried in the air by Ding Yi, and rowed around like water, in a mess.


    It''s a tiger. It''s like a sick cat.


    "Bang" and then see Ding Yi right hand fist, hard hit on the head of the ghost tiger.


    "Wuwu" ghost tiger was hit by Ding Yi and collapsed to the ground. For more than ten seconds, the ghost tiger could not get up.


    The biggest and strongest ghost tiger, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Three of them, one drags Song Qing, one drags Wei Yingshu, one bites Dong Xin and drags the bodies of the three. They roll and run, but they don''t know where they are in the twinkling of an eye.


    Several people''s scream, but also all the way: "help - no - Ding Yi help -" the voice is farther and farther, farther and farther.

 Chapter 1165

    This will know to ask Ding Yi to help? Miao Jiao''s eyelids jump a few times, and finally understand Ding Yi''s terrible.


    Monsters don''t cheat.


    They can tell who''s better.


    Instead of hunting Ding Yi, the ten ghost tigers came to kill five of them. It is obvious that all five of them are worse than one Ding Yi.


    And after Ding Yi came, the ghost tigers ran away immediately.


    "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous. Fortunately, Ding Yi is here." Miao Yan''s look at Ding Yi is different from that just now.


    The strong are always respected.


    "It''s a pity to let them run away, otherwise they can make a lot of money." Miao Yan is a little disappointed.


    She hopes Ding Yi can help them kill some ghost tigers and make some money.


    There is too little spirit stone in the dark continent. Otherwise, it would have become a super continent like Changhe, chaos and henggu.


    "Are you so short of money?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "You just came out of the college. Of course, you have money. The resources here are much worse than those of the three colleges. All the Lingshi mines found are privately owned by the real kings and kings. We ordinary Xuanshi are poor." Miao Yan is full of opinions on the current situation.


    If they want money, they don''t need to come here to hunt monsters, and they won''t die three people.


    "Follow me, join my glory team, and I''ll support you." Ding Yi laughs.


    "With you?" Miao Jiao was stunned.


    "You raise us?" Miao Yan is happy with her eyes.


    It''s a good thing that the world has fallen. Many Xuanshi in the dark world are like the Miao sisters. They live a hard life and just want to take refuge in one.


    But there are too many Xuanshi. The strong are like a forest. Who will accept the ordinary Xuanshi.


    The elite and experts are all in the major forces, and they are the weak ones who can only support themselves.


    The result is that the stronger the strong, the weaker the weak.


    "Well, well, you don''t mean what you say." Miao Yan was the first to shout with ecstasy.


    "If you think it over, I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Miao Jiao smiles bitterly.


    Many people who have just escaped from the three colleges, like Ding Yi, organize their own forces, but most of them will collapse later because no one can support them.


    It is more difficult to cultivate immortals than to set up companies and factories.


    Ordinary people set up companies and factories, at least have the opportunity to earn money to pay wages.


    To set up one''s own forces here, we have to keep on investing, and there is no return.


    Unless you have the strength of Zhenjun and find a spirit stone mine, you will have the opportunity to develop your own power.


    Many small forces keep on killing and plundering other people''s wealth.


    Miao Jiao is afraid of Ding Yi''s impulse, so she tells him the truth.


    "Our friendship team, there are eight people, all in black cloud city did not come out, if you want to support, we want to join together."


    "Each person needs at least 1500 spirit stones a month, and they are of top quality."


    The spirit stone here is based on the top grade.


    Because the lowest thing that can survive here is more than four levels of divine realm, five levels and six levels.


    People under the four levels of divine realm are no different from ordinary people here. They must keep a low profile, stay in their homes, practice hard and do nothing, or they will be easily killed.


    "There are ten of you, fifteen thousand a month?" Ding Yi calculates that it''s 180000 yuan a year, and 180000 yuan is equivalent to the best of 1800 yuan, equivalent to 18 yuan.


    Pianyi, really pianyi. I didn''t expect that the divine realm master of the dark continent was so pianyi.


    I want to rent a 180 thousand holy land here, so I can fight against henggu college?


    From this point, we can see that the spirit stones here are in the hands of the rich, and the lower level of the Xuanshi is very poor.


    "I also have a daughter, who is only nine years old this year. She has a heavy spiritual state, and she needs 1000 pieces of inferior goods every month." Miao Jiao is embarrassed at this time way.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "Our friendship team, several people are procrastinating, this has to be counted in, can you afford it?"


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi couldn''t help sighing: "in fact, have you ever thought about going to the three colleges? The resources there are far more than here, and you don''t have to be so hard to practice?"


    "All the people in the dark continent escaped from the three colleges. Although we were born here, our ancestors still escaped from the three colleges. The three colleges will not accept them at all."


    "In mainland China, there was a master with six levels of divinity. His ancestors escaped from Changhe college 70000 years ago. He thought that after 70000 years, the college had forgotten this, so he went to take refuge in chaos college. Unexpectedly, chaos college had records of his ancestors, so he was arrested, sent to Changhe college, and finally killed."


    "I love grass." Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    "Although the major colleges are enemies, and there are more wars in peacetime, they are united in this matter and help each other to deal with the traitors."


    "Because after doing so, if people in various colleges want to defecte, they have to consider the consequences carefully. There is no place for them in the world."


    Ding Yi nodded. It''s right for the colleges to punish the traitors severely. Then the people in the major colleges dare not betray easily.


    Assuming that all countries now kill the escaped officials, no officials in all countries dare to flee.


    "OK, I said to keep it. All of you in the friendship team are merged into my glory team. I''ll keep you in the future." With a big wave of his hand, Ding Yi threw out two bags of spirit stones: "everyone pays ten years'' salary in advance."


    "Ah." The two women were both surprised and happy. They took the stone and looked very surprised.


    "Salary is salary, salary is salary." The next explanation, the two women understand, ecstatic ah.


    There is such a big boss. Any payment is from ten years.


    All the major forces in black cloud city paid in vain in the first month. They only paid in the second month, and they also deducted a little as a deposit.


    In this way, Ding Yi should let others know how many people want to join him.


    However, although Ding Yi has thrown out a lot of money, his heart is still very heartbroken, because he doesn''t have many spirit stones.


    Most of his spirit stones are the best and the best, and most of them are used to drive puppets, practice weapons and Dan. He is not prepared to spend these spirit stones on income, so he needs to make money.


    In the dark continent, the best way to make money is to kill people and plunder things, and to hunt monsters and beasts.


    But there are many monsters here. Most of them are worthless. If you want to kill them, you have to kill them.


    "Go and kill xuanhu, the beast. It''s worth hundreds of millions of dollars." Miao Yan proposed directly.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. Xuanhu is so close to the king that he will soon become a real king. During this period, the human race dare not pass by. He sucks the blood essence of human Xuanshi. He can practice faster and break through to the real king level faster." Miao Jiao is very anxious.


    "Millennium beast?" Ding Yi is very interested in hearing this. The main reason is that more than 200 of his little fat worms wake up after sleeping for a few months and need to be supplemented.


    "The mysterious tiger of ten thousand years is a strange animal of ancient times. It''s very terrible."


    Ten thousand years old, it''s still archaic and alien. It''s really a good thing. It''s definitely a great tonic for the little fat bug.


    "Eat, I''ll eat, too." Xiaoxianchong is also salivating: "go to kill, go to kill, you don''t kill, sooner or later by others, don''t be merciful, this is the food chain of the dark continent, the strong survive, the weak are killed."


    Ding Yi was still hesitating, but xiaoxianchong said so, there was no way.


    "Go." With a big wave of his hand, the three of them broke through the air and went to the northwest.


    Just as they were flying, the puppet Aoki Zhenjun communicated with Ding Yi.


    "The Dragon whip seemed to give in. He couldn''t bear the loneliness."


    "Oh, yes?" Ding Yi looks at the Dragon whip.


    In the past one or two months, playing Dragon whip has been ignored in the ghost mirror, no one cares about him, and Ding Yi doesn''t take the initiative to find him.


    With its power of dominating the world, it is necessary to make a name for itself.


    Now being left out in the corner, even Ding Yi doesn''t look for it. Of course, it is unconvinced.


    "Do you accept the Dragon whip? The world''s emperors will also change their dynasties. It''s common for the magic weapon to change its master. One day a strong one will kill me. You can also follow the strong one. I''ll kill your master to prove that your master is not good. I''m the strong one. " Ding Yi''s mind infiltrates into the Dragon whip.


    "Humming" does not speak, but it responds to Ding Yi with a quick sweep. Boom, a special will enters Ding Yi''s mind at the same time.


    The Dragon whip finally surrendered.


    This is very good news for Ding Yi.


    A few hours later, the three came to the territory of xuanhu.

 Chapter 1166

    Xuanhu is the overlord of this place. Many of the king level masters of monsters don''t easily provoke him. Many years ago, a real king master of black cloud city tried to hunt him, but he didn''t succeed.


    "From here on, there are xuanhu''s territory thousands of miles ahead. Intruders will fight regardless. It has been powerful here for tens of thousands of years, and no one can shake its position. Boss, if you''re not sure, it''s too late for us to retreat now?" Miao Jiao asks Ding Yi for the last time.


    "When it comes, how can you turn back and go? You should be careful." Ding Yi leads the way, and the three go inside.


    Within a thousand miles, there was almost no other life, and there was an atmosphere of extermination everywhere.


    After 300 Li, Ding Yi found a large amount of metal on the ground, and then even flowers and trees have metal surface.


    It was a vision he had never seen.


    "The ancestor of xuanhu in the archaic times was a strange beast made of heaven and earth, condensed from the five elements of gold and the essence of various metals."


    "Look at his defense is very strong, no wonder even Zhenjun can''t help him."


    Ding Yi is stunned.


    A strange beast that can be regarded as archaic is not the same as an ordinary monster at birth.


    As mentioned earlier, life on stars evolved from nothing to single cell, from single cell to multi cell, and then continued to develop. After countless billion years, all kinds of life evolved.


    This archaic beast is not like this, especially the ancestor of xuanhu, is the metal essence between heaven and earth, which condenses with the change of heaven and earth. This can be regarded as the self birth of heaven and earth, the growth of the universe, which has been shaped at birth and will never change. Life is endless, except being killed by people, which is the same life with heaven and earth£¨ Like xiaoxianchong, the dragon people are all in this category.)


    The more they moved forward, the more they could feel the power of xuanhu.


    There is a lot of metallization on the ground and vegetation, and even they have to be careful.


    "Protect yourself with Xuanqi, or we will be metallized." Miao Jiao reminds Ding Yi at this time.


    Xuanqi is released to form a barrier outside the body.


    Although this way of protecting the body like genuine Qi is useless against the enemy, it can isolate the golden Qi of the five elements and prevent it from being metallized.


    Now, if an ordinary human comes here, the whole body will be affected by the five elements of Jinqi and become a metal man.


    "Look." Just then Miao Yan screamed and pointed to the front.


    They do not know how many miles away, above the horizon, a majestic and terrible mountain rises.


    It is said that this mountain is terrible because it seems to be made of all metal, the peaks are angular, and each stone emits cold light like a blade.


    "All metal mountain." Ding Yi also has a good look.


    This mountain is xuanhu mountain, the home of xuanhu.


    In the mountains, the five elements of gold soar into the sky, releasing the light of metal everywhere.


    People are looking at the mountain, suddenly saw a bird in the mid air, the bird did not know from there, all the way to xuanhu mountain mid air.


    "Ho" it suddenly issued a cry of sadness, wings slowly hardened, and then the whole body into a rigid metal, whoosh, falling directly from the mid air.


    Finally, he fell to xuanhu mountain, Dang, Dang, and rolled for several times, making the sound of metal transition.


    "It''s terrible." Miao Yan looks pale and takes a breath of air.


    The bird just passed through xuanhu mountain and became a metal bird under the influence of the five elements.


    Ding Yi''s face was solemn and he didn''t dare to step forward easily.


    There is too much gold in the five elements. You''d better lead xuanhu out to fight.


    He bent down and touched the ground. Bang, he picked up a piece of soil.


    The surface of the soil is covered with a layer of metal, like gold, not gold, like iron, not iron.


    "I don''t know what kind of metal it is. Someone digs past it to try to practice it, but when they get away from here, the surface of the metal will disappear." Miao Jiao seems to understand Ding Yi''s intention and reminds Ding Yi.


    "This beast is powerful. Step back and don''t go any further." Ding Yi told the two people.


    "Well." They just nodded.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Strong breath, with this low roar to Ding Yi three people.


    Then there was a "whoop" ahead, and a golden wind came from the flat.


    The wind came fast, blowing, as sharp as a sword.


    Ding Yi is OK. He doesn''t feel much. Miao Jiao and Miao Yan suddenly exclaim: "ah --"


    Ding Yimeng turns his head and sees that the clothes on the two women are becoming metallic, and the hair on their heads is also becoming metallic.


    "Grass." Ding Yi quickly reaches out his hand and grabs the two women''s hands from left to right. A stream of mysterious Qi passes by.


    Two people like Mu Chunfeng, metallized clothes and hair were immediately dispelled and recovered.


    These two girls are terrified.


    "Go." Ding Yi holds their wrists and throws them back.


    Whoosh, they flew hundreds of meters away, but their steps didn''t stop. The two women continued to retreat in fear, and only when they retreated all the way for thousands of meters did they feel safe.


    At this time, look ahead, boom, the metal mountain seems to be a violent shock, whoosh, a shadow from the mountain, and bigger and bigger, bigger and bigger.


    "I''m so brave. A humble human like you dare to enter my territory - very good. I just need to suck the essence and blood of your Xuanshi, but you don''t seem strong enough. I''ll try my best to help you. Just have some."


    With this sound, a super tiger Ding Yi had never seen appeared in front of him.


    Xuanhu''s body is black, his hair is like a steel thorn, with a metallic texture. His body is especially huge, twice as big as an adult elephant. Squatting in front of Ding Yi, he looks like a big cat, looking at the little mouse on the ground.


    Yes, Ding Yi is no different from a mouse in his eyes.


    "Xuanhu, my name is Ding Yi. I''m here to give you a chance. Follow me, Ding Yi, and I''ll make you famous and immortal in the future."


    "What?" Ding Yi''s words stunned xuanhu.


    His big tiger head looked at Ding Yi like an idiot. He was stunned for more than ten seconds: "ha ha ha ha."


    Xuanhu''s body twitched with laughter.


    As soon as he laughs, a gust of golden wind blows from his mouth. The flowers and plants under Ding Yi''s feet and the earth are all covered with a layer of metal.


    "It''s the funniest joke I''ve heard in 300000 years - are you out of your mind? Or have you been beaten in the head? " Xuanhu lived for more than 30 years. For the first time, he heard someone say that he would be taken as his younger brother.


    Other real king and King level masters in the dark world just want to kill him or drive him away. No one ever dares to say that they can be the boss of xuanhu.


    "Young man, over the years, I''ve seen more Zhenjun than you''ve killed. I''ve killed more people than you''ve ever seen. Do you know how to write heaven and earth? You are challenging Taigu''s dignity. We Taigu''s descendants are the king of the heaven, not to mention you. Even if you are the Immortal King of heaven, you can''t ride on our heads. You are insulting me. I will tear you to pieces and squeeze you into mud, so that you can''t reincarnate forever. "


    Xuanhu was completely angry: "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    When, when, when, Ding Yi saw the sword rain all over the sky, it was all the five elements of gold in his body.


    These five elements of gold gas erupted, directly evolved into metal swords in mid air, and extremely sharp.


    That''s what''s called anger.


    The fury of our Terrans is invisible to the naked eye.


    This xuanhu''s anger can evolve into a real sword, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Death." It roars into a sword, and the anger in the sky turns into thousands of swords.


    It''s dozens of times more than Ding Yi''s sword array. It''s clang, clang, clang. It''s all over the world like rain.


    "More swords, more useful? I have, too Ding Yi''s idea moves, Zheng, seven kill sword array appears directly.


    Don''t defend, attack to attack.


    77 49 swords broke through the air, and the swords of both sides entangled in the air.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, all over the sky are sword awns beating. There are many xuanhu swords, but Ding Yi''s swords are of higher quality. The handles are all spirit weapons, and some of them are medium quality.


    From time to time, the flying sword was cut off.


    In less than half a minute, he chopped thousands of flying swords into pieces and stabbed them back.


    "I have some skills. No wonder I''m so arrogant?" Xuanhu sat still, as steady as Mount Tai.


    "The spirit of Jin Geng, the five elements form a wall." It growled again, whooped, and breathed fiercely into the air.


    A dark yellow gas spurted out, in front of it, forming a metal barrier like lightning.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s sword array cuts up, when, when, when, all are rebounded and jump back.


    "So powerful?" Ding Yi didn''t expect that xuanhu''s defense was so strong that he didn''t cut it. He let out his breath and blocked Ding Yi''s sword formation.


    "What''s more, tigers move mountains and rivers." Xuanhu sneered and jumped.


    Its body is higher than the mountain, this jump, it is really the mountains and rivers change color, the earth collapses.


    When people are in mid air, whoa, it roars wildly and tears its claws, revealing its sharp front claws.


    Zheng, its front paw is like a sword, and its nails suddenly become longer, and there is a breath of tearing the earth.


    Ding Yi''s sword array has not come yet.


    Tiger''s claw catches three swords in the air. They collapse, collapse, and the sound of collapse is light. It''s Ding Yi''s turn to break his swords one after another.


    It has a huge body and can stir heaven and earth. When its claws are torn, it turns Ding Yi''s seven kill sword array to the East.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s quick reaction and quick sword collection, many spirit weapons would be cut off by him.


    "Wuwa" xuanhu breaks Ding Yi''s sword array with one move. His body is like a mountain, and his claws are like a sword, tearing at Ding Yi like lightning.

 Chapter 1167

    Xuanhu is really powerful. It can defend high blood and attack. It integrates powerful tank and explosive power output.


    No wonder some real kings are not sure about him.


    Ding Yi deliberately wants to see his attack. Facing xuanhu''s ferocity, he doesn''t give in, and his mind moves again.


    "Qianjin sword formation."


    Zheng, in front of the body, the sword Qi soars to the sky, the sword''s awn is flashing, and the golden sword array is put down in a flash.


    Eighty eight or sixty swords crisscross, forming one defense after another in front of the body. The rune light on the sword array rises to the sky, like Vajra Puti.


    "Boom" xuanhu''s two forepaws are firmly on the sword array.


    Chi, Dang, Dang, Chi, xuanhu''s huge body fell from top to bottom, and his claws tore a long spark on the surface of the sword array.


    At last, when it fell to the ground, there was a plop, and the earth trembled for several times.


    "Great." Ding Yi''s mind is agitated when he looks at it. A long hole has been torn out on the surface of his sword array by tiger''s claws. Although this hole is soon restored by the Fu array on the sword array, this is the first time that Ding Yi has seen someone split the sword array from the outside.


    The difference between sword array and flying sword lies in that sword array is based on Fu array. Besides the power of sword itself, it is also supported by Fu array.


    Usually the enemy has to break the rune array before they can break the flying sword.


    What thousands of henggu masters didn''t do was done by xuanhu.


    Although xuanhu just made a cut.


    Seeing that he was blocked by Ding Yi''s sword array with all his strength, xuanhu became more violent.


    "It''s just a sword array. Do you want to stop me? I''m born of heaven and earth. I''m an archaic beast. I''m immortal. You humble people, I want to show you what is called heaven and earth beast. "


    "Whoa Hoo" xuanhu roars, raises his front paws, stands high, and takes a deep breath at Ding Yi''s sword formation.


    "The five elements belong to gold, the king of all magnetism. Break it for me --"


    Whoosh, a pure white fine awn erupted from its mouth, roared and hit the sword array.


    The sword array is as steady as Mount Tai.


    But.


    But Ding Yi suddenly found something wrong.


    Although the sword array didn''t move, he could clearly feel that every flying sword of his spirit weapon was moving.


    Using modern science to explain, all kinds of metal atoms in the sword are changing, twisting, and even disappearing.


    "No, this guy can change the shape of metal?" Superhero magneto? Ding Yi was shocked.


    Xuanhu represents the gold of the five elements. This gold is not the gold of gold, but the gold of all metals.


    It can change the shape of Ding Yi''s metal flying sword.


    As soon as the shape changed, the sword became not a sword, and Ding Yi''s sword array collapsed.


    It takes a long time for xuanhu to turn the metal shape, but as long as there is a slight change, Ding Yi''s sword array may no longer exist.


    Ding Yi was scared and quickly withdrew his sword.


    If his sword is to be changed, it means that he has to practice again, wasting the time of Aoki Zhenjun and his own spirit stone.


    "Xuanhu, it seems that I can''t do without my unique skill. You are really powerful." Ding Yi quickly put away the flying sword.


    "Well, now I''ve changed my attention. I want you to be my mount. I''ll ride you into black cloud city. The world will shake and the dark continent will shake." Ding Yi laughs and decides to take the tiger as a mount.


    "What? Are you going to ride me? " Xuanhu''s seven tips give birth to smoke.


    Do you think you are the Immortal King of the fairyland, and you want the archaic beast to be your mount?


    "Ignorant and fearless villain, I also decided to tear your mouth first." Xuanhu saw Ding Yi put away his sword array, roared again, and twisted his body fiercely.


    Boom, its tail is sweeping like a giant whip.


    Its tail looks soft at first. When it sweeps into the air, it looks like an iron bar, and its hair is like a needle.


    "Get down." The fierce Ding Yi drinks wildly, with one hand behind him and touches it in the air.


    All over the sky, fine awns gather to form a big mace.


    The three magic weapons of Changhe university are in Ding Yi''s hands.


    "Boom" Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. He whipped it.


    The Dragon whip was not made of metal, but was made of the keel of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Although it was less than the bone of the ancestor dragon, it still had incredible power in the world.


    Every now and then, a wave of hegemony appeared in the air, such as desperation, desperation, and the power to kill the world.


    The xuanhu was already huge, but when he saw the Dragon whip, he immediately felt that the earth was shaking, and a super Tyrannosaurus rex was roaring down.


    "Bang" Ding Yi whipped the dragon''s whip on its tail.


    There was a loud noise at the scene of "boom". Ding Yi''s body trembled and stepped back several steps.


    And xuanhu''s tail cracked, and the whole tiger almost flew up in the air, then fell down, and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Its body is like Ding Yi said, lying on the ground.


    "Wow --" xuanhu is furious. He wants to whip Ding Yi with his tail. Unexpectedly, he is whipped away by Ding Yi.


    "Don''t you agree?" Ding Yi went up with the whip. Without hesitation, he gave another whip to xuanhu.


    Ding Yi''s Dragon whip is very delicate, and its body is more than ten times thicker, just like the collapse of the pillar of heaven.


    Xuanhu was so angry that he opened his mouth to spit out a fine awn, which formed a layer of gold gas barrier in front of him just as before.


    Bang, the second whip came up again.


    Boom, cacha, collapse, hit the Dragon whip, the unparalleled power, hit xuanhu''s defense on the spot collapse.


    Then the whip went on, whistling on its forehead.


    This time xuanhu really didn''t come and hide, because he thought his defense could block Ding Yi''s magic weapon.


    I didn''t expect that the Dragon whip was so overbearing that it broke its defense. When it reacted, it had no time to hide. With a plop, it hit the black tiger''s eye with stars. It was dizzy and fell to the ground.


    It''s also a pity that it''s an archaic beast. If the real king of the human race is beaten like this by Ding Yi, he will be skinned even if he doesn''t die.


    "Wawu" xuanhu was flogged and fell to the ground. After brushing, his face turned red. This is something that has not happened in hundreds of thousands of years.


    This Terran broke my defense? And gave me a whip?


    Endless shame came to me.


    But without waiting for it to stand up, Ding Yi took a big step forward and didn''t give it any time to think about it. The third whip came again.


    "Today, Laozi, I must convince you."


    Chi, there was even a roaring sound on the Dragon whip, the lightning flashed, the wind and thunder intertwined, and the mace grew bigger and deeper in the eyes of xuanhu, like a mountain crushing down.


    In addition to hegemony or hegemony, the strength of each whip is hegemony.


    After Ding Yi used the Dragon whip himself, he could feel the strength of the Dragon whip.


    If you didn''t trap Yulong Zhenjun with sword array first, you couldn''t beat him.


    What barbarians, puppets, are expected to be whipped one by one by him, and all of them will be smashed to pieces.


    "Wow roar" xuanhu sees the crisis and finds that Ding Yi''s big whip is too fierce for him to take it. When he lowers his head and roars, his body suddenly becomes smaller, from a huge body several times bigger than an elephant to a big one like an ordinary tiger.


    It rolled in place, took off, whooshed, and jumped out of the whip range of 100 meters.


    Xuanhu is not a fool. Now of course, he won''t resist. If he can''t resist, he''ll flash.


    It moves very fast, moving forward and backward like electricity, and suddenly flashes to 100 meters away from the Dragon whip.


    It thought it could avoid the power of the Dragon whip.


    But the next moment suddenly found that hundreds of meters around, there is a terrible and terrible force rolled down.


    This power is more and more terrifying, and he can still roll and avoid in front of him, but when this power slowly comes, it has a terrible feeling of being unable to move.


    "The opponent of dragon whip can never hide. He must fight hard." Ding Yi laughs.


    Whoosh, he appeared in front of xuanhu again, boom, hit the Dragon whip from the sky.


    That''s right. As long as the Dragon whip is used, the opponent can''t hide at all. He must fight hard.


    The domineering of playing Dragon whip lies in this. Don''t give the opponent the chance to dodge, because you can''t dodge at all.


    As soon as xuanhu saw that something was wrong, he couldn''t escape at all. With a roar, he raised his two forepaws like a Terran, staggered, forked, and roared, holding the Dragon whip in mid air.


    Its hair roots are as strong as metal, forming a super thick metal wall.


    "Bang," the Dragon whip hit the metal wall at random.


    Cacha and Ding Yi heard countless sounds of metal breaking.


    The Dragon whip made xuanhu''s claws concave and then fell on xuanhu''s forehead.


    Hit xuanhu in the head for the second time.


    "Wuwu" xuanhu issued a sad scream, plop, the tiger''s head hit the ground heavily, a head of Venus around.

 Chapter 1168

    Ding Yi is so refreshing.


    It''s really a dragon whip. I have it all over the world.


    There is a magic weapon that is so overbearing. Ding Yi''s combat power immediately increased by dozens of percentage points.


    Xuanhu, the immortal beast, was lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Have you taken it? If you don''t accept it, you will be convinced. " Ding Yilang yelled.


    "I don''t agree with you." Xuanhu was furious: "you have the seed to throw this magic weapon away and fight with me."


    He shook the tiger''s head, expanded his body, opened his mouth, and breathed at Ding Yi.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, at Ding Yi''s feet, from the earth to the vegetation, and finally including the air, layers of metallization, dense metal appeared in front of Ding Yi, forming a steel wall.


    Xuanhu took this opportunity to turn over, swish, turn around and run to xuanhu mountain in front of him.


    It can attack and defend, but also block, actually blowing out a few meters thick steel wall, Ding Yi and its own separation.


    Ding Yi, do you want to run?


    Bang, with a whip, he hit the steel wall in front of him.


    Collapse, when, crash, the wall of steel by Ding Yi a whip broken apart.


    Looking up, xuanhu has escaped thousands of meters away.


    "Xuanhu, you really don''t understand the magic weapon of human beings. Let you see the strongest power of dragon whip." Ding Yi laughs and keeps up with him. As he jumps up, he swings his right hand.


    Brush, hit the Dragon whip and go through the air. When it flies to mid air, "whoosh" gives out a roar like a dragon. Whoosh, hit the Dragon whip and change it into a big dragon. Between the leaping of the dragon and the leaping of the tiger, it catches up with xuanhu thousands of meters away.


    Xuanhu is trying to escape. He thinks that the Terran can''t catch up with him. Suddenly he hears a dragon chant and looks up. I''m scared out of my trough and excrement.


    A big dragon falls from the sky. When it is about to fall on its head, it changes into a big whip again.


    "Again." Xuanhu screamed, turned around and sprayed on the void.


    When, when, when, countless layers of metal appear.


    However, the power of this whip is still irresistible.


    Avalanche, a whip broke all the defense, Ba of for a while, draw on Xuan Hu''s nose.


    "Ah." Xuanhu a scream, plop a fall to the ground, the whole body kept rolling on the ground.


    Even after rolling several circles, brush, xuanhu turned into a human shape.


    A middle-aged man, covering his nose in one hand, kept rolling on the ground.


    This whip is a real blow. His nose is almost broken.


    Xuanhu was whipped into human shape by Ding Yi, which shows how painful the whipping was.


    He had to cover his nose with his hand to feel a little comfortable.


    Just when he was rolling in pain, Ba, hit the Dragon whip and returned to Ding Yi''s hand.


    Ding Yi also caught up with him. Without saying a word, he whipped again.


    Xuanhu completely lost his resistance and held his head in both hands.


    Bang, I was whipped.


    "Ah --" he screamed and screamed.


    "Don''t accept, don''t accept, don''t accept." Ding Yi gives him a big puff.


    Xuanhu completely lost the momentum of dominating the world just now. He rolled in place with his hands holding his head and was yelled.


    There''s no way. Ordinary monsters usually like to turn into human beings. When they are badly damaged, they will be beaten back to their original shape.


    The Archean beasts like to keep their own body. When they are hit by people, they like to turn into human form. In this way, they will not lose face when they are seen. If others don''t know that they are Archean beasts, their dignity will be preserved.


    It sounds like a bit of self deception, but Taigu''s dignity is very important to them. They would rather turn into human form and be beaten into dogs than turn back into themselves and let people look down upon them.


    "Ah - ah - don''t fight, don''t fight --" xuanhu, a powerful man, lost his temper when he was beaten by Ding Yi''s Dragon whip.


    After Ding Yicai whipped more than ten times, he couldn''t help asking for mercy.


    But Ding Yi didn''t care at all and continued to fight.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, one whip after another, more than one hundred whips at a time.


    Miao Jiao and Miao Yan, who are watching the battle in the distance, are already approaching and know that Ding Yi has won.


    The two women couldn''t believe it.


    Ding Yi is crazy. How to beat it like this?


    They don''t know Ding Yi''s magic weapon. If they do, they will be scared to death.


    Zhenjun master, will be killed by a whip, this xuanhu was hit more than 100 whip did not die, you know this xuanhu can resist.


    Ding Yi knows that it has so much blood and so much flesh that he has no friends. Of course, he will try his best to break its defense.


    After more than one hundred whips, xuanhu shrank on the ground. He was on the verge of death. He could only breathe out, but not in.


    Being beaten like this, it''s going to die. It doesn''t forget to keep human shape, and doesn''t want people to see the embarrassed appearance of Taigu xuanhu.


    "Did you take it? Didn''t you just hang out?" Ding Yi threw the Dragon whip to the ground: "come on, now I throw the Dragon whip, you get up and fight with me."


    "Pounce" xuanhuqi of a blood vomit out, in front of a black, almost fainted on the spot.


    Miaojiao and miaoyan sister mouth a smoke, when did not hear.


    Can you still order a face? Xuanhu really wanted to say this, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "I''ll take it, I''ll take it - stop fighting." He screamed, pitifully, tiger was beaten into a sick cat.


    "Whoa, let''s eat, let''s eat, let''s let my baby eat with me. Ding Yi is great, Ding Yi is invincible." At this time, xiaoxianchong flatters and yells at the same time.


    The ancestor of xuanhu was her classmate of the same period. He was an excellent student of Taigu I period. He was definitely the most precious species in the world.


    After eating this xuanhu, I can force it up immediately.


    And your little fat insects, can certainly split, split, split again, with their own metal properties, invincible.


    Xiaoxianchong passed so much will to Ding Yi in an instant, and Ding Yi was really moved by it.


    Not to mention the promotion of the little fairy bug, the little fat bug can absorb some special things of the gods and beasts. For example, after sucking the ghost tiger, the wings of several little fat bugs are invisible.


    If you eat xuanhu, it''s really possible to produce metal characteristics.


    However, when Ding Yi saw that xuanhu had been whipped more than 100 times, he didn''t die. Of course, he had other thoughts.


    "I can''t eat it. I''ll take him, ride on my horse, and pretend to be in the dark continent."


    Xiaoxianchong.


    Xiaoxianchong''s face was red with anger. He thought for a long time: "when you wait for me to grow up and ride on me, it''s not more pretending."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "Hum" xiaoxianchong seems to be really angry this time. He doesn''t want to pay attention to Ding Yi.


    When Ding Yi saw it, he got it. He said, "a ten thousand year old magic core, OK."


    Xiaoxianchong ignored Ding Yi.


    "Two, no more." Ding Yi gritted his teeth, and he didn''t have much.


    "Three, three, I''ll forgive you." The bug finally spoke.


    "Deal." Ding Yi has a headache. For no reason, he lost another 30000 years of magic core.


    "Yes." He was not happy in his heart. Of course, he took xuanhu out and shook his hand. Bang, he took the Dragon whip again. He took it to xuanhu''s head and gave it another puff.


    "Wuwu" xuanhu''s tears are all drawn out, doesn''t it mean that you threw the Dragon whip?


    "Have you taken it?" Ding Yi smoked again.


    "Yes, indeed." Xuanhu finds that Ding Yi is really a madman.


    "Daddy." Ding Yi smoked again.


    Miao Jiao.


    Miao Yan.


    Xuanhu.


    Xiaoxianchong.


    "Yes." Ding Yi smoked again.


    "Dad, Dad --" xuanhu cried. Shengsheng was bullied by Ding Yi and cried.


    He really called his father, and really miss his father: "my father will still be there, eat your whip, Wuwu, bully people."


    "Get up." Ding Yi tries to be obedient.


    Xuanhu stood up in a hurry.


    But he''s a little bit hurt, and his legs are a little shaky.


    "Sit down."


    Xuanhu sat down again.


    Miao Jiao and Miao Yan look at each other''s tongue, but Ding Yi has convinced the xuanhu.


    "Call dad again."


    "Dad." Xuanhu''s tears are pouring down like rain. It''s so bullying.


    "OK, now you open your mind and follow me." Ding Yi a wisp of divine thoughts to his mind, boom, Jiuyou soul directly used in xuanhu.


    Xuanhu wanted to resist when he fell.


    However, looking at Ding Yi holding the Dragon whip in his hand, he thinks that he can''t stand steadily. He dares to say no there.


    So a few minutes later, xuanhu completely surrendered.


    Xuanhu, a overlord who can''t even kill Zhenjun, succumbs to Ding Yi''s big stick.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s Jiuyou soul skill succeeds, he immediately gets a steady stream of news, which is all xuanhu''s heart.


    "This damned human, when he flies to the fairyland, I will ask my father to kill him and eat his magic weapon."


    "If I had known that I would come out later, wait another year and a half, and eat more human Xuanshi, I would have been promoted to Zhenjun, and then I would have beaten him into a pig and dog."


    "I want to train my inner elixir as soon as possible, otherwise he will go back and try to kill me and dig my inner elixir."


    It''s wishful thinking, but I don''t know it''s all heard by Ding Yi.


    It turns out that this guy''s father is still in fairyland. This guy was promoted by eating human Xuanshi?


    Xuanhu eats people because there is a lot of Xuanqi in Xuanshi''s body. It is equal to swallowing other people''s Xuanqi to increase his strength.


    This kind of practice, similar to the northern underworld''s magical skill in the novel, is very vicious and cruel.


    The key is that this guy actually has Neidan. If Ding Yi is a little bit cruel and digs out Neidan, the value is unimaginable. If Ding Yi wants to eat by himself, he doesn''t know how much benefit he can get.


    It''s a pity that Ding Yi has made up his mind not to kill him. He not only doesn''t kill him, but also helps him.

 Chapter 1169

    "From now on, you are the mount of the team leader and a member of the team." Ding Yi caresses the tiger''s head, and xuanhu becomes the size of an ordinary tiger, squatting in front of Ding Yi.


    When he heard the word "Mount", xuanhu almost went away.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi''s other hand has been carrying the Dragon whip. Xuanhu sadly lowers his head and does not dare to resist.


    "Three as my first team members, this is my greeting." Ding Yi began to pull the hearts of the people, Yuanyang Dan, Dragon God Dan.


    Several elixirs are taken out, which is one of the few elixirs on Ding Yi''s body, and only a few are left.


    "Dragon God pill, the legendary elixir, can be promoted to a higher level." Miao Jiao actually recognized the goods and cried out.


    Both sisters are quintuples of the divine realm. If they eat them, they can ascend to quintuples of the divine realm.


    Yuanyang pill is worth a hundred years of cultivation. It''s good for xuanhu to take it.


    Xuanhu is also very happy.


    "We''ll stay near you for a few days, and you''ll get well before you leave." Ding Yi gave another elixir to heal the wound.


    ----------------------


    A few days later, Ding Yi rode out of xuanhu mountain.


    Xuanhu''s eyes are shining, and his momentum is extraordinary. Although he is riding, he can still flash out his fierce power.


    Miao Jiao and Miao Yan are promoted to the sixth level of Shenjing, and their strength is greatly increased. Miao Yan, who has no spirit weapon, gets a inferior spirit weapon from Ding Yi.


    "Go, go to black cloud city." Ding Yi patted the tiger on the head.


    "Whoa, whoa." Xuanhu roared and soared into the air. The two sisters rushed to catch up, whoosh, and the three spirits broke through the air.


    The three flew very slowly this time. They went sightseeing all the way. It took about six days to see the wall of black cloud city.


    "Xuanhu." Ding Yi patted xuanhu on the head.


    Xuanhu immediately understood, brush, the whole body a flash, the body was like a needle like hair into red fur, black body, also become black and red.


    The Archean beast became an ordinary red tiger.


    Ding Yi wants to keep a low profile first.


    Because sitting too ancient beast, and is really king level master, too arrogant, too arrogant.


    He rode xuanhu, slowly approaching the city wall.


    There are already many Xuanshi outside the wall, all in line to enter the city.


    Heiyun city is the largest human settlement in the neighborhood of 100000 Li. It was built millions of years ago by three masters who escaped from Changhe University. Originally it was just an ordinary wooden house with dozens of square meters. Now it has developed into a Xuanshi settlement with a population of millions.


    Every ten thousand years, the Lord of heiyun city is elected, and he is called heiyun Zhenjun.


    At present, there are three real king level masters in the city, belonging to three forces.


    Whoever is the Lord of the city will receive the entrance fee.


    "Come down, boy, you''re a drag." Ding Yi is stopped in front of the gate.


    It was a small man with four levels of divinity. He watched here for hundreds of years, and for the first time saw someone riding a tiger in.


    Too arrogant, too arrogant.


    Ding Yi sat on the tiger and did not move.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The guard was startled.


    "Dog, scare me, come on." The guard immediately cried out.


    But his cry is not over, Bada, something is thrown into his hand.


    His mind swept, hissed, and his face turned green.


    The entrance fee is only a piece of high-quality goods for one person. His salary is 500 yuan a month. The Miao Jiao sisters follow Ding Yi and only get 1500 yuan a month.


    He gets a thousand at a time, which is a huge sum of money here.


    "Can you get in?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Please, please." The guard turned his anger into joy, laughed and bowed.


    "This man." Miao Jiao and Miao Yan look at the hematemesis, too shameless.


    "See, money is the master, the planet is the same." Ding Yi laughs. With a clip on his legs, xuanhu rushes into the gate.


    Looking at Ding Yi taking Miao Jiao''s two sisters into the city, he immediately scolds.


    "Yes, jumping in line. Money is great."


    "What''s the origin of this guy? He''s looking for death. He''s riding a tiger to show off his power."


    "You have the kind to ride a beast. A broken tiger is a fart."


    "He''s going to be killed in a day."


    "Arrogance and flaunting wealth, visual inspection can''t live a day."


    These people speak very loudly, and Ding Yi can hear them when he enters the city.


    "Can you still kill people in this city?" Ding Yi asked the Miao sisters in an incredible way that every continent in the henggu galaxy, where there are cities, has written regulations that they can''t fight.


    Xuanshi''s fight, earth shaking, plus magic, it is easy to destroy a bunch of cities.


    "You can kill people, as long as you don''t destroy the buildings of the city, the dark galaxy is so chaotic." Miao Jiao sighed.


    "Of course, we don''t do anything about it now, unless it''s a big feud between life and death. We''re still a little bit restrained in the city."


    "Boss, where to go first? Aren''t you going to the exchange? "


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see the glory team first." Ding Yi thought to himself, now, my friend, when I recruit, I have to see who I am.


    Xiaoxianchong also asked Ding Yi, what are you doing? Want to unify the universe? There are tens of billions of demons over there, but there are still recruiters here.


    What does Ding Yi want to do?


    Ding Yi wants to see if he can subdue all the major forces in the dark galaxy. By then, the people gathered here, together with tens of billions of demons, will have wiped out henggu college.


    Or go back and level the holy star.


    Half an hour later, he came to a big shabby yard.


    "Sister Jiao is back." At the door, a little boy, who was seven or eight years old, was in a heavy state of mind, with a runny nose in his nose. When he saw Miao Jiao, he cried with joy, and then turned and ran into the door.


    After a while, men and women, old and young, and more than 20 people poured out.


    Ding Yi''s face was covered with black lines.


    Ding Yi now understands why only five of them go out to catch monsters.


    Those who stay at home are the highest, but they are the ordinary people at the lowest level in the black cloud layer.


    Also, don''t you say your friendship team has only eight people?


    There''s a psychic old man?


    I don''t have such a cunning one.


    It''s really old and weak.


    Miao Jiao embarrassed smile: "no way, no resources, no spirit stone, gather spirit array also put up, we really can''t catch up."


    The environment of cultivating immortals here is similar to that of the holy star, but the resources are controlled by big forces. Ordinary people, like people on earth, are hard to practice.


    OK, I see. As the boss, I will make the decision for you.


    Now is the time for Ding Yi to change the world.


    Ding Yizheng is ready to show his power and use big means to let these people be steadfast to themselves.


    Suddenly, a strange voice came from behind: "Miao Jiao, what about Dong Xin? Did you die outside this time? "


    Ding Yi turns around three times.


    I saw four or five Xuanshi, each with five or six levels of spirit standing behind them in a row.


    "Why are you two promoted? It''s not easy. " The leader of a man, the spirit of six heavy, cold eyes, speak Yin Yang strange way.


    "Hu Yong, why don''t you give up? When we''re away, are there people who bully us? " Miao Yan stares at an eye way.


    "Psycho." The man named Hu Yong said with disdain, "look at those crooked melons and cracked dates. Don''t give them to me. They are just pasted upside down. Our blood sword alliance won''t want them. If your two elder sisters didn''t have a bit of beauty, who would come to you every day when they have time? Do you think our boss would like your strength? You have empty realm and fart use. The five levels of divine realm on my side can deal with you. "


    He really didn''t pay attention to the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. Any one of them could slap to death.


    As for Miao Jiao and Shenjing Liuzhong, they are nothing in his eyes. They can be divided into more than ten levels. Many people have a level, but their strength is very poor.


    "Well, thank you. Please come back." Miao Jiao said coldly.


    "Don''t toast, Miao Jiao. Your man has been dead for several years. It''s time to find a support. You don''t think for yourself, but also for the old, weak, sick and disabled."


    "You''re old, weak and sick." There is a little girl in the crowd angry way, this little girl is Miao Jiao''s daughter Miao Xin, nickname heart.


    "Oh, just like her mother, little tigress." The Blood Sword alliance laughs here.


    "What kind of ghost is the Blood Sword alliance?" At this moment, there was a very piercing sound on the side.


    Blood Sword alliance people look up, Ding Yi riding on the tiger, a look of disgust.


    "Boss, Xuedao League is a medium power nearby, with thousands of people. The leader of the league is Xuedao Laozu, an expert in the six levels of Shenjing. Their backer is Tiance League, one of the three forces in heiyun city."


    "Tiance League? Is that a familiar name? " Ding Yi seems to have heard it there.


    "The leader of Tiance League escaped from henggu college. He used to be a master of Tiance League in Tiandi mainland. Now the leader calls himself Tiance son and Tiance Zhenjun."


    "OK, I know. Your name is Hu Yong, right? Go back to talk to the blood saber. Give him three days to think about it and join me." Ding Yi waved: "you can go now."


    "What did you say?" Hu Yong''s eyes are almost staring out. Black cloud city has existed for so many thousands of years. For the first time, he heard someone so crazy.


    "Did you hear me right?" Some people can''t believe it.


    "He''s blind, and we''re deaf?"


    "I feel like he''s crazy."


    "Get out of here." Someone gave a loud drink and pointed at Ding Yi, who was riding on the tiger. He cut off the tiger like lightning with a machete in mid air.

 Chapter 1170

    This man''s bold move was beyond everyone''s expectation, but Ding Yi actually sat on the tiger and did not move.


    Seeing that this Dao mang is cutting Ding Yi, Xuan Hu, who is sitting down, suddenly yawns.


    "Wow" xuanhu opens his mouth and yawns. At the same time, the tiger''s head shakes and collapses, and the awn of the sword is directly bitten into his mouth.


    Cazzi, cazzi, xuanhu''s mouth chewed. In a few seconds, the man''s magic weapon was eaten clean by xuanhu.


    Finally, xuanhu put out his long tongue, Chi La, and even licked it in his mouth, with a strange smile on his face.


    The whole room was dull.


    Hu Yong looked at xuanhu stupidly. After a long time, he didn''t see what kind of xuanhu was.


    There are at least thousands of tigers in the dark continent. Hu Yongke has never seen a tiger that can eat magic weapons raw.


    But it''s just like this. It doesn''t scare them.


    In modern times, black cloud city is a city with no government, no law and no order. The major forces in it are equal to the major black states. These people are all vicious people. It is impossible to frighten them with a tiger.


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant. It''s just a fox pretending to be a tiger. Don''t you think you can support them if you find a beast?" Hu Yong, of course, does not believe in this evil: "I haven''t eaten meat for a long time recently. It''s better to get a tiger whip to mend it."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, suddenly xuanhu''s figure flashed, and Ding Yi disappeared.


    Without waiting for his reaction: "Ba" Hu Yong has been slapped in the face.


    The slap was very heavy. Hu Yonglian stepped back and sat down on the ground.


    "To die." All the people over Hu Yong are furious.


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, the other four offered magic weapons one after another.


    The person closest to Ding Yi takes out a shield like magic weapon. He reacts the fastest, and the magic weapon is just in his hand.


    Ding Yi stepped in front of him and hit him on the shield.


    With a sound of katcha, the man''s hand with the shield was broken on the spot, and then the shield hit him heavily, flopped, flew upside down and fell out.


    The other one''s hand is three flying swords, which are up, middle and down.


    It''s a pity that he''s not a sword array, but an ordinary flying sword. When Ding Yi walks, he punches and kicks, when, when, kicks off two handles and grabs one with empty hands. The last step is directly in front of him. He takes his flying sword and hits him in the face with the handle.


    He hit the man with blood all over his face and fell to the ground.


    There are two people who are slow to respond and save them.


    Originally wanted to attack, a look at the front of the two people were hit like this, immediately startled, Qi Qi step back, scared actually dare not move.


    In less than a second, Ding Yi knocked down three of the five Blood Sword allies on the scene.


    Besides, Ding Yi doesn''t use magic power or magic weapon. It''s just an ordinary way of fighting. He makes a pig out of the three realms.


    This is what idiots can see. Ding Yi''s strength completely crush them.


    But the problem is that Ding Yi is not the real king.


    It''s not true Jun, you''re useless.


    "Go, go - go together - kill him." Hu Yong yelled, turned over and jumped up from the ground. He was very dissatisfied and yelled wildly. He wanted to let his hands rush up and fight again.


    "Ba" his body has not yet stood firm, and Ding Yi slapped him on the face again.


    This time, the fight was even heavier, and the sound of Ding Yi''s palm on his face could be heard from tens of meters away.


    Plop, Hu Yong is slapped to the ground by Ding Yi.


    Then he felt a heavy blow on his head. Bang, Ding Yi''s left foot trampled on his face and pressed his face tightly to the ground.


    "Ah --" Hu Yong felt deeply humiliated. As soon as he opened his mouth to shout, he ate a mouthful of soil: "bah, bah, pounce -" and spewed out the soil in his mouth.


    "You''re dead, you''re dead, Miao Jiao, no one can save you --" that''s what the most ferocious people are like. Everyone here is not afraid of death. Hu Yong is trampled on the ground by Ding Yi, and his mouth is very tough.


    Not only is he tough, but also he waves his left hand and cuts Ding Yi''s legs.


    Generally speaking, being knocked down so easily proves that there is a big gap between the two sides. Smart people will be honest and avoid self humiliation.


    Hu Yong''s face was trampled on the ground, but he didn''t accept it. If he could do it, he would do it.


    "Whoa!" at this time, a tiger roared, and xuanhu''s big head appeared in front of him.


    Xuanhu stretched out his paw and smashed it. He patted away the fine awn that was cutting to Ding Yi''s legs.


    Then Hu Yong felt the darkness in front of him, and a fishy smell came on his face. His wet and soft tongue licked his face.


    The cold teeth, sharp edge, let Hu Yong''s heart, feel deep chill.


    "Hiss" he can''t help shivering, this time really scared a little dare not move.


    He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of being bitten by xuanhu.


    "Don''t mess, don''t mess."


    "The old blood swordsman will not let you go."


    "Let Yong go."


    "Boy, you''re new here. Do you know that Tiance League is behind us?"


    The other people were too scared to give up. They yelled at Ding Yi one after another, indicating that Ding Yi would let go.


    "Tiance you." Ding Yi raised his foot, bang, and stepped on Hu Yong''s face again.


    Almost trampled his head deep into the ground.


    "Chi Chi" xuanhu''s big tongue licked Hu Yong''s face, licking his saliva.


    Hu Yong was disgusted and afraid. He wanted to scold, but he was too scared to scold.


    Several people on the other side look at Ding Yi in horror. This new comer is so arrogant that even Tiance League dares to scold him.


    "Go back and call old blood swordsman to see me. Remember, tell him my name is Ding Yi. You can call me brother Yi or boss Yi." When Ding Yi finished, he reached out and lifted Hu Yong up like a dog. Two fingers were pinched on Hu Yong''s shoulder, making him unable to exert himself.


    All the way to the small courtyard of the friendship corps, press the door.


    Plop, Hu Yong just kneels at the door.


    With a big wave of Ding Yi''s hand, bang, bang, bang, the door was lined up, and there were four barbarians, four big men standing on both sides of Hu Yong like gatekeepers.


    "Come on, let''s go in." With Miao Jiao and others, swaggered into the yard.


    "What are you waiting for, you idiots? Go back and ask the blood saber to help me." Hu Yong knelt down in the same place, ashamed and angry, and yelled at his subordinates.


    Four people this just reaction come over, turn round to run wildly.


    As soon as Ding Yi and Miao Jiao and Miao Yan entered the courtyard, the old and weak soldiers of the friendship team gathered around and yelled.


    "Jiaojiao, run to the south of the city. It''s the territory of the" magic sword club "over there, and the forces of Tiance league can''t get in."


    "You go quickly, don''t care about us. It''s important to run for your life. When the blood sword comes, you can''t escape."


    "What are you waiting for? Come on, let''s get together and let them run."


    The veterans told the three of them to run.


    "Don''t make any noise, don''t make any noise, just be quiet and listen to me." Miao Jiao quickly appeased everyone.


    "This is our new boss, Ding Yi. Now we are called glory team, and everyone will follow the new boss in the future --" Miao Jiao said the situation, and everyone suddenly realized that the boss had changed.


    But the boss is too crazy. He offends the Blood Sword alliance and scolds Tiance alliance by the way. Isn''t that killing?


    All kinds of doubts and disappointed eyes look at Ding Yi. You are pitching people. You are pitching our friendship team.


    "Wait a minute, the team is usually called" less people ". In the future, I will first accept the Blood Sword League, and then the Tiance League, and then unify the black cloud city. This team can''t be used, it''s not atmospheric." Ding Yi murmured to himself.


    "---" Miao Jiao, Miao Yan and the old and weak soldiers want to vomit blood one by one.


    On the first day when Temo came in, he began to want to unify black cloud city?


    "Another name, another name, think for me." Ding Yi said.


    Miao Jiao.


    "Call the insect gang." Fairy bug laughs.


    "Go away." Ding Yi.


    "Yes, we''ll call it Dongning meeting in the future."


    "Cut." Xiaoxianchong shows endless disdain.


    "Dongning society, well, we''ll call it Dongning society in the future." Miao Yan doesn''t care. Let''s applaud.


    Others look at each other. Is this the rhythm of death? The Blood Sword alliance is about to kill the door, they are thinking about the name of the new team? Also, this Dongning club is so tasteless, so powerless.


    Look at other people''s Blood Sword alliance. The magic sword will either bring blood with the devil or a sword.


    What the hell is Dongning?

 Chapter 1171

    The Dongning association was officially established. As the first leader, Ding Yi is duty bound to give you a meeting gift to boost your morale.


    Considering the low level of the veterans, the elixir can''t be given. It''s too wasteful. Ding Yi takes out some elixirs from the holy Treasury.


    All these pills are beneficial to Xuanshi''s practice.


    Then there was a lower quality flying sword, which was made by Aoki Zhenjun some time ago.


    When more than 20 flying swords came out, the scene was full of swords, and people were dazzled and amazed.


    In the dark continent, there are few spirit stones and spirit tools. It''s the first time for everyone to see so many spirit tools.


    It''s not uncommon to have many spirit stones. Only with many spirit tools can one prove one''s strength.


    Then Ding Yi waved his hand again, clattering, 10000 spirit stones per person. Considering that these people are still in a low level, Ding Yi gave them both middle and low quality.


    The crowd suddenly exploded.


    In black cloud city, these people have callers. It doesn''t make any difference. They are the poor among the poor.


    We have to test Miao Jiao and others to survive.


    If Ding Yi throws it like this, everyone will get rich immediately. In the next year and a half, it will be enough to practice.


    Now we finally know that we have a good thigh.


    "Boss, you give them so much wealth. They can''t keep it. People outside know that if you come in and rob them, it will only harm them." Miao Jiao is calm and knows it''s not easy.


    Ding Yi is such a big hand. Once the news gets out, as soon as Ding Yi leaves, someone will be killed.


    Ding Yi can''t stay here every day to protect their lives.


    Such a large amount of wealth and more than 20 magic weapons are enough to make the major forces envious.


    "Well, if I can give it to them, I can protect them, as long as they don''t go out and work hard here." Ding Yi goes to the back of the yard and takes the two sisters around.


    Although the whole courtyard is dilapidated, it has more than 700 square meters, which is relatively large.


    There are five small courtyards with more than ten rooms.


    Ding Yi went to the middle one: "give me this one. I''ll set up a spirit gathering array, and you can practice here all the year round."


    With a wave of Ding Yi''s hand, a huge object appeared in front of them.


    When the two sisters saw it, they were even dumbfounded: "Amethyst? Such a big Amethyst. "


    The purple jade crystal that Ding Yi dug up from the ninth forbidden area is huge, long and deep. It was dug out by the gold swallowing beast hundreds of meters deep underground.


    This is the most precious thing for practice. It''s the best eye material for the spirit gathering array.


    Colleges are very rare, so a large piece to take out to buy, I do not know how much money.


    The two sisters are worried and surprised.


    However, Ding Yi shakes his hand and takes out the whip to fight the dragon.


    Katcha, the Amethyst collapses and separates, turning into dozens of pieces on the spot.


    Pao, the two sisters want to vomit blood.


    Of course, the bigger it is, the more expensive it is, and the stronger and bigger the spirit gathering array it can make.


    Ding Yi broke into dozens of pieces, some big and some small. He took most of them back to the storage space, and finally took the smallest piece, about the size of his fist, and put it into the room.


    Whoosh, Aoki Zhenjun also quietly appeared at this time.


    The two sisters suddenly sent out a mysterious person. First they were startled, then their thoughts swept away and hissed. It seemed that they were really king level masters, and they were afraid and worshipped.


    Ding Yi now has xuanhu at the level of real monarch, and there are two real monarchs in Qingmu. If you think about it, can you really fight with Tiance League?


    They look at each other and smile. Their confidence is greatly increased. At the same time, they feel more and more mysterious about Ding Yi''s identity.


    "This is Mr. Aoki Zhenjun. He will help me make the spirit gathering array."


    Qingmu Zhenjun made a medium-sized gathering spirit array in his room with purple jade crystal as the array eye, which covered all the five yards and more than ten houses. At this time, the whole Dongning society was practicing when they were sleeping and eating. With Ding Yi''s elixir, elixir and spirit stone, they were practicing rapidly and rapidly.


    Then Ding Yi came to the courtyard where he came in. His mind moved and clanked. A flying sword appeared, and the Bayi sword array was arranged here.


    Then there were four barbarians in each corner of the courtyard.


    In this way, there are 20 barbarians in the whole yard and the gate, and Bayi sword array are used for defense.


    In the middle, there is Mr. Aoki.


    It''s absolutely solid.


    The whole process was less than half an hour. When the people of Dongning society felt the continuous aura in the spirit gathering array, they were excited and yelled.


    It''s a thick aura that even the headquarters of Tiance League don''t have. If they can stay in it every day, it won''t take many years for them to turn from old and weak soldiers to divine realm masters.


    After Ding Yi has arranged everything, there is no one in the Blood Sword League.


    Isn''t the old blood knife at home? Miao Jiao thought dully.


    "Don''t wait. Accompany me to the exchange." Ding Yi doesn''t have time to wait for the ancestor of bloody sword. He is not even Zhenjun. Several barbarians and Qingmu Zhenjun can kill him at will.


    He called Miao Jiao''s daughter Xinxin and gave her 100 pieces of the best spirit stone.


    "The uncle in this room needs ten pieces of the best spirit stone every other time. If we haven''t come back, you should accompany him and give him the spirit stone."


    The existence of puppets is to consume the spirit stone and Xuanqi. Ding Yi put the green wood outside, but he would not absorb it. Someone must give it to him, so he chose the heart.


    "I know, brother Yi." Sweet heart.


    Ding Yi finally looked at the defense, as long as the three forces of black cloud city did not come together, no one could break his small yard.


    "Go." Take the Miao sisters to the exchange in black cloud city.


    However, he thought of the external attack, not the internal change.


    Ding Yi''s front foot and Miao''s sisters have just left, and a man and a woman have already gathered in the Dongning club.


    These two men are both in the divine realm. One is Jiang Caiyun, the other is Jiang Enhua. They are brothers and sisters. They have joined the brotherhood for less than ten years.


    These two people had no strength or spirit stone before, and they were miserable. They wanted to join big forces everywhere, but no one wanted to. They finally met Miao Jiao and took them in.


    But because of their low level, they don''t call them every time they go out on a mission. In fact, it''s to protect them, but they are secretly dissatisfied. They feel that Miao Jiao and others don''t trust their brothers and sisters.


    This time Ding Yi came over and rewarded them with a lot of spirit stones and tools, which made them rich. However, more greed surged in their hearts at the same time.


    "Elder sister, the man surnamed Ding doesn''t know how to live or die. We can''t be so stupid to accompany the friendship team to die together?"


    "Yes, I think so too. Although he is powerful and may not be afraid of the old blood sword, thousands of people in the Blood Sword league can''t stop us if they come together. What''s more, there is the mysterious real king of Tiance, who will take us to death in this way."


    "There are hundreds of thousands of people in Tiance League, and every one of them has a mouthful of saliva. This Dongning society is overpowering. He wants to challenge the three forces. We can''t die with him."


    "Why don''t we take this opportunity to join the Xuedao League by connecting the news here with the Xuedao League?"


    "Who will accept our strength? Unless we give these two


    Looking at the flying sword in his hand, Jiang Enhua was reluctant to part with it.


    "That''s not necessarily true. There isn''t a spirit gathering array in the house behind. If the spirit gathering array is offered, the Blood Sword alliance will take us in."


    The two brothers and sisters were greedy and afraid of death. They secretly discussed and prepared to sell Dongning society.


    "What do you want to do?" At this time, the two people behind the voice of fury.


    They turned back and saw two middle-aged men, an old woman and a young girl glaring at them.


    These four are all veteran members of the friendship team. They were also beggars in black cloud city at that time. Later, they were adopted by Miao Jiao.


    "You eat heart to dog eat, Jiao elder sister kind to accept you, you actually want to join the enemy?" A middle-aged man swore, this man is a heavy, but still dare to scold the two.


    Jiang Caiyun and Jiang Enhua were blue and white, shy and angry.


    Or the younger brother was cheeky and immediately attacked and said, "what nonsense do you say, Lao Xu? Who am I thinking about? I don''t know what''s the origin of Ding. Jiao Jie says she''ll follow him. He''s going to challenge the Blood Sword alliance beyond his capacity. Are we going to die with him? "


    "That''s it." Jiang Caiyun is also energetic: "everybody come out, call everybody out, everybody comment, our friendship team so many people, can we fight with the Blood Sword alliance?"


    "It''s the Dongning society." The little girl''s heart also came, biting her teeth to correct her mistake, now we call Dongning meeting.


    The crowd poured out from each room, and soon more than 20 people gathered in a yard.


    "What bullshit, Dongning society? Let''s say in good conscience, are we going to die together? Waiting for the Blood Sword alliance to kill you? " Jiang Caiyun cried.


    "You haven''t seen the blood soul sword of the old blood sword. It''s a spirit weapon that killed thousands of talents. Who can resist it?" Jiang Enhua was frightened.


    The crowd immediately began to ponder.


    Before that, we were immersed in Ding Yi''s great means, a large number of spirit stones and spirit tools, which showed us hope and future.


    But now it''s been watered down by Gann Hua, and all of a sudden it''s come back to me.


    Yes, money has to be spent.

 Chapter 1172

    "Even if Ding Yi has beaten the blood saber, who is the real king of Tiance? There is Tiance League behind the bloody sword League. There are hundreds of thousands of children of Tiance League, one of the three major forces in the city, and they are very good at it. At that time, Tiance League will be angered, and we will send people to level our brotherhood. The men will be killed, the women will be humiliated, and children like this will be captured as slaves. Do you want to see this scene? " When Jiang Caiyun saw someone''s heart, he quickly added oil and vinegar.


    Hiss, many people take a breath of air conditioning.


    Most of these people are in one or two divine realms, even connected with spirits. They are all low-level people in black cloud city. Although they are low-level, they still have a long life. As long as they are not killed, they can live for thousands of years.


    Now Jiang Caiyun said so seriously that many people are afraid.


    Ding Yi certainly gave them spirit tools and spirit stones, but they are just like children who get a lot of gold. If they can''t keep them, they will only favor others.


    "Don''t bewitch people. Anyway, I will always support my mother. My mother supports Ding Yi, so I will support brother Yi. I believe in brother Yi."


    The little girl has a great admiration for her mother, and she is also very confident of Ding Yi, whom her mother has identified.


    "That''s to say, the old blood swordsman hasn''t come to the door yet. The boss beat Hu Yong just like he killed the dog. The old blood swordsman doesn''t have such strong strength." Some people support Ding Yi and Miao Jiao.


    "But Jiang Caiyun is right. If Ding Yi can fight again, it''s not the real king or the mole ant. Are we --"


    "You still have conscience. Who took you in when you were down on the street?" An old man is unfair to Miao Jiao.


    "That''s not to say. At the critical moment of life and death, we should choose carefully. Besides, I haven''t worked in the friendship team in vain these years, and my heart is still brought up by me."


    "Put your mother''s fart, Jiao Jie provides food and shelter. You can be promoted to the second level of the divine realm by Jiao Jie. What are you doing?"


    The crowd soon split into two groups, supporting Ding yimiaojiao and Jiang Caiyun.


    The two sides are quite different. They stand on both sides and quarrel with each other.


    Jiang Enhua is secretly excited because there are many people on their side and they are powerful.


    Yes, there are three divine realms, three triple realms, six double realms, three one realms, and one divine realm, four realms, with 13 people.


    On the other side, there is a four fold divine realm, two three fold divine realm, two two fold divine realm, four fold divine realm and one psychic realm. There are ten people in all.


    Thirteen to ten, and they have more experts.


    "Well, no more noise." Jiang Caiyun was overjoyed, and waved to both sides: "the Tao is different, but they don''t plan for each other. That Ding Yi and Miao Jiao may have run ahead of time. There''s no reason for us to wait here for the Blood Sword ancestor to kill us. Those who come and support us will rob the spirit gathering array together, dedicate it to the Blood Sword alliance, make great contributions, and join the Blood Sword alliance together."


    "You dare." Zheng, Zheng, Zheng from the heart, offer magic weapons one after another.


    "Don''t push us. Get out of the way." Here is also a magic weapon at the same time.


    The two sides are about to fight.


    "Listen to the people inside. I''ll count to three and get out and kneel down one by one." Just as the two sides were about to fight, a cold voice came in.


    "Hiss" everyone''s face changed greatly.


    Blood kills the old monster.


    This is the No.2 person in Xuedao League, the brother of Xuedao''s ancestor, xuesha laoguai, a master of Shenjing Liuzhong.


    "One." The blood killed the old monster to have already started to shout at this time.


    "Run." Jiang Enhua and others couldn''t help rushing out.


    As soon as thirteen people came out, they saw that there were more than 30 people standing outside. The leader was really a famous old blood killer.


    "The old monster is merciful. We are prepared to turn the dark into the light." As soon as Jiang En Hua ran to the door, he plopped down on his knees.


    Then his sister, and a dozen other people ran out one after another, one by one kneeling down to the ground.


    Xinxin and others, bearing in mind Ding Yi''s instructions, hide in the yard one by one and never come out.


    "A group of dog things, Hu Yong, Miao Jiao, the son of a bitch named Ding Yi." Blood kill old strange one spirit three ask, rush up, Ba, a slap in the face of Jiang En Hua.


    "Forgive me, forgive me, I have important information." Jiang Enhua cried and screamed.


    "What information?" Blood killed the old monster and brought him up.


    "Hu Yong is inside. As soon as you enter the door, you can see that Ding Yi and the two bitches of the Miao family have gone out. They set up a spirit gathering array in it. It''s a powerful spirit. We''re going to grab it and dedicate it to the Blood Sword League, the ancestor and the monster."


    "Gathering spirit array?" The blood kills old monster to hear these four words eyes a bright, this thing is in black cloud array but scarce stock.


    Gathering spirit array is also divided into strength and height. In addition to the importance of array eyes, advanced arrays are all in the three colleges.


    There are only one or two low-level spirit gathering formations in Xuedao League, which are used by several senior officials, such as Xuedao Laozu and xuesha laoguai.


    Whoosh, he swept past with a sense of mind. As soon as he entered the courtyard outside, he felt a strong aura.


    It is clear that the distance is still far away, and he has deeply felt the strength of the spirit gathering array.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s really a good thing. It''s definitely an advanced array from the three colleges. Ha ha ha." Blood killed the old monster.


    Jiang En Hua accompanied him with a smile.


    However, the old blood killing monster was smiling, and suddenly his face sank: "no, you say, I can get the spirit gathering array even if I kill it. Do you think that''s a credit?"


    Said a grimace, will attack.


    "The old devil spared his life, and the little one really joined the Blood Sword League." As soon as Jiang En Hua gritted his teeth, Zheng offered his own flying sword, which was given to him by Ding Yigang.


    "Spirit flying sword?" Blood killed old strange to see of open wide eyes, one snatched to come over: "good, good, good, ha ha ha, this time calculate you meritorious service."


    "Beggars take me and my sister." Jiang Enhua kowtowed at once.


    "Please accept me." More than a dozen others yelled.


    "You? What''s the use of a bunch of rubbish? " The blood kills the old monster to see these people''s realm is low, collect to have fart to use.


    "We really do." A dozen of them gritted their teeth one after another, some of them took out spirit stones, some of them took out spirit tools.


    Blood kills the old monster to see, wow, rich, so many spirit tools and spirit stones, enough to make the strength of Blood Sword alliance further.


    "Where are you from?" Blood kill old strange very clever, didn''t be excited fan dizzy, hurriedly asked.


    "It''s Ding Yi who gave it to us, old monster. Ding Yi has a lot of wealth and a lot of spirit tools. It''s really rich."


    People reported one after another to please the blood to kill the old monster.


    "Well, I can see that you are very sincere. You, you, you --" he ordered several people in a row: "in the future, we will be the people of the Blood Sword alliance. Get up."


    Those who are ordered are ecstatic and stand up one after another.


    But Jiang Enhua and Jiang Caiyun''s younger brother and sister and other people''s faces all sank down.


    Because the blood killed the people that the old monster pointed to, without them.


    Those who are named are the triple and quadruple of God.


    The first and second levels of the divine realm are considered as the lowest level garbage here, and no one takes them seriously.


    "Old monster, don''t do it." Jiang Enhua cried out in horror.


    Because they were afraid of death, they thought that they would defecte to the Dongning society and join the Xuedao League. They didn''t expect that the other party would not accept them.


    It''s a big joke.


    This time, some people turned against the Dongning Association, but their brothers and sisters made great contributions.


    But blood kill old monster didn''t give him an opportunity to explain: "we Blood Sword alliance, don''t accept useless waste."


    Brush, with this sentence, the air blood light a flash, a blood like knife light flying.


    Puchi, a few heads soared to the sky. Without waiting for their bodies to fall to the ground, someone went up behind them to mend their swords, Pufu, and pierced all the seeds of their divine realm.


    Jiang''s brothers and sisters and other low-level spirits were killed on the spot by the bloody old monster.


    It''s true that killing people is the same as killing pigs. His two brothers and sisters certainly didn''t expect that they would become suicidal because they were greedy for life and afraid of death.


    The old blood Slayer was moody. The traitors of Dongning society, who had just taken refuge in the past, were pale and frightened.


    "Don''t be surprised, you can practice the three and four levels of divine realm, which proves that you still have a future. There''s no need to waste the spirit stone for these one and two levels of waste. Ha ha ha, let''s go."


    Blood kill old monster killed a few people, with a large army, swagger into the yard.


    "Old monster, old monster, there seems to be a sword array in the yard. Be careful." Members of the Dongning society who have just joined in the past hold on to the old strange road.


    "Sword array? I''ll go to his sword array. " Blood killed the old monster and didn''t care at all. He brought more than 30 people this time. They were all masters of the Blood Sword alliance, either wuchong or Liuchong.


    More than 30 people poured in.


    Face to face, I saw Hu Yong kneeling in the yard. On both sides of Hu Yong, there were two barbarians standing, expressionless and motionless.


    "Yes, Hu Yong, are you still on your knees? You have lost the face of the Blood Sword League. " The blood killed the old monster.


    He was surrounded by a five fold master of the divine realm. Without waiting for him, whoosh, he stepped over and wanted to get Hu Yong back.


    He flashed to Hu Yong and didn''t find any danger. He was about to help Hu Yong.


    Whoosh, whoosh, there was a gust of wind on both sides.


    All he felt was a pain in his hands and feet.


    "Ah." All of a sudden, his body came across and was lifted to the air by the four barbarians.


    He just screamed and didn''t speak. Chi La, the whole man was torn apart by the barbarians and divided into four parts.


    "Hiss" includes killing the old monster with blood. Everyone takes a breath of air.

 Chapter 1173

    Hu Yong knelt on the ground and could not move. The torn corpse was right in front of him. His heart bristled when he saw it. For the first time in his life, he felt terrible.


    "What the hell are these?" Blood killed the old monster to catch a traitor of Dongning society to ask.


    "It''s a barbarian. Ding Yi said it''s a barbarian. It''s like a puppet." the man stammered.


    "Ancient barbarians? There are really barbarians in the world. They turned out to be puppets, but they are dead. Dead barbarians are nothing The blood killed the old monster and burst into a rage.


    However, he was also smart and didn''t dare to go first.


    Looking back: "you, you, you --" ordered 16 people.


    "You four against one, four against a barbarian."


    "It''s the old monster." The sixteen masters are all five and six characters in the divine realm. They rush up at the same time without saying a word when they receive orders. They are in groups of four, ready to entangle the four barbarians.


    But seeing these four barbarians brush, his eyes turned at the same time, looking at a small role with five levels of divine realm.


    "Not good." That person immediately the soul flies out of the sky, originally the body that rushes forward, stop immediately.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    "Damn it." This man''s soul came out of the body, and his hands moved together. Bang, bang, bang, left hand sword, right hand cold light, two magic weapons hit two barbarians at the same time.


    But the two barbarians'' bodies were just a meal, and they were not affected at all.


    One of the other two barbarians reached for his left shoulder.


    He quickly changed his figure and stepped back, just to avoid the barbarian''s powerful Vajra hand.


    But he avoided one, not the other.


    Bang, the fourth barbarian behind hit him heavily on the shoulder.


    "Hiss" this person painful inverted air-conditioning, the body also turns back.


    The barbarians grabbed again. Ba, Ba, four big hands stretched and stretched at the same time, and seized the man''s shoulders and legs at once.


    Just like just now, the next moment, he was directly lifted up by the four barbarians. He tore it hard. Chi La, another master of divine realm was torn to pieces.


    After they threw away their broken limbs and bones, bang, a dozen Xuanshi and man finally got together.


    The two sides are not in the courtyard. They move forward and backward, and move left and right.


    The magic power of the people in the Blood Sword League is continuous. It occupies a large number of people and can hit the barbarians from time to time.


    However, the barbarians were not afraid of any weapons. On the contrary, they seized the opportunity to fight together.


    In less than five rounds, another Xuanshi was caught.


    "Help." This Xuan Shi hasn''t called out a voice, Chi La, be torn to pieces again.


    The people of Xuedao League were terrified and attacked desperately. However, they found that they could not kill the four barbarians. The barbarians were knocked down and got up again and again. On the contrary, as long as they were careless, they were easy to be caught by the barbarians.


    As soon as you get caught, it''s torn to pieces.


    In less than five minutes, the Blood Sword alliance was torn by four barbarians, with an average of nearly one in a minute.


    "Up, up, up together, down, down them." Blood killed old monster to see gnash teeth, simply brought more than 30 people all sent up.


    And then he saw that the barbarians were a little hard to kill, and they should be suppressed first.


    "Call people, call people." Blood killed the old monster to turn head to shout, someone sent a fine mischief toward the sky, bang, a breath of blood color soared into the sky, straight into the cloud night.


    This is the blood evil order of the Blood Sword League. Gather at sight.


    People from the nearby Xuedao League, seeing the news, rushed in like ants.


    "Save me first, save me first." When Hu Yong saw the blood killing old monster, he was only obsessed with the barbarians. He was surprised and anxious.


    Blood killed the old monster at this time to react, there is no reason to spend with these people.


    Save Hu Yong first.


    He saw the chance. "Cut it for me." A violent drink, body tremor, brush, a touch of blood light from his hands to break the air, the sound of countless ghosts and ghosts in Dayton time and space is continuous, the air around is also cold.


    The ancestor of blood saber has a blood soul saber, which is well-known. This blood killing old monster also has a saber, which is called blood killing saber.


    He killed a total of 9900 lives with this sword. It was made with their blood sacrifice. It was full of evil spirit and cold.


    Look at the barbarians. He cut them off without saying a word.


    His knife was quick and urgent. The barbarians who were fighting with others didn''t pay attention. When one of them was cut off on the back, a wound suddenly appeared. Black blood appeared on the back, like a dead man.


    There was an uproar all around.


    In everyone''s eyes, killing the old monster with blood can hurt the barbarians very badly, because they didn''t get any special harvest after attacking for a long time.


    However, the wound was not very useful to the barbarians, on the contrary, it aroused their ferocity.


    "Wuwu" four barbarians turn around at the same time, swish, and rush to kill the old monster.


    "Cackle" blood killed the old monster to send out a strange smile, the figure quickly flashed up.


    He is really experienced. He can see that these four barbarians are invulnerable and hard to kill, but they also have weaknesses. They must fight close to each other to kill.


    "After me? Blood killed thousands of miles -- "blood killed the old monster''s figure, such as electricity, whoosh, pulled out a bloody shadow at the scene, the four barbarians could not catch up.


    Taking this opportunity, the crowd surged up, pulling people, lifting the ban, and finally snatched Hu Yong back.


    "Kill in, kill in --" Hu Yonggang recovered, and he screamed wildly. All the insults just now should be taken back ten times.


    "There are also members of the brotherhood team. All the men will be given to you, and all the women will be given to Laozi." Hu Yong grinned and waved.


    "Go." Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    "There''s a map. There''s a map." Several traitors couldn''t hold it. Several of them were torn to death. Everyone was red eyed and rushed in.


    Ding Yi''s Bayi sword array is arranged in this courtyard.


    Hu Yong took the lead in a rush. He saw that he was going to the first room. Suddenly, the scene suddenly changed. He couldn''t see anything in the small house. Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, there were swords everywhere.


    "No, I''m trapped."


    "There is a sword formation."


    "There''s no one who''s going to break."


    The field is getting more and more chaotic.


    Blood kills old strange one to listen to, all was trapped, the half dead of the gas at once: "a group of waste."


    "Is there a sword array in the backyard?" He was very clever and asked several traitors at once.


    "Not in the backyard, only in the front yard, but in the four corners, there are barbarians." The traitors know everything.


    "Well, I''ll kill all the people in it first." Blood killed the old monster, roared fiercely, speeded up, brushed and jumped out of the yard.


    The four barbarians ran all the way to the door, as if they had received Mo Zhong''s fixed instructions. They watched him leave the yard, swish, and return to his original position, like four pusha standing still.


    "That''s what I can''t catch up with." Blood kill old strange sneer, along the periphery turn a circle, remember the traitors say, don''t walk four corners, find a side.


    Whoosh, I jumped into the backyard.


    "Ah." They were all in the backyard. They were watching the war outside. Suddenly, they saw the bloody old monster come in, and they were all scared.


    "It''s all here. It''s good. It''s good. Ha ha ha." Blood killed the old monster and laughed.


    He is laughing happily, suddenly heard someone behind him, hehe, learning to laugh.


    Blood kill old strange suddenly feel a burst of scalp numbness, fierce a turn around, see green wood really Jun stand behind him, to his giggle.


    He read: "true master?" Fortunately, they are also puppets.


    Brush, he did not think, a backhand, did not attack Aoki, a knife cut to the heart of those people.


    Those people were standing under the eaves in front of the house to watch. No one thought that the blood killing old monster was so insidious. He didn''t fight with Aoki and cut them directly.


    "Ah." The crowd retreated.


    Brush, bloody knife light like pitching away, see is about to cut people.


    Kaka, the speed of the awn in the air is getting slower and slower. It seems to be subject to some strong resistance.


    At last, the sword stopped firmly in the air, as if time had stopped.


    Blood kill old monster fixed his eyes, hissed, and took a breath of cold air. There was a layer of unknown metal on the knife, like the cold wind, freezing his magic weapon in the air.


    "Wuwu" a tiger half a man tall slowly came out from behind.


    The little girl touched the tiger heart and heart, full of excitement and fun.


    "Yes, isn''t this xuanhu?" Blood killed the old monster, looking at the knife set in the air, immediately understood.


    A real king, a mysterious tiger? I jump in to die?


    Blood killed the old freak and wanted to cry.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling. Today we are in Xuedao League. I''m afraid we''ve kicked on the iron plate.

 Chapter 1174

    There are four exchanges in black cloud city, three of which belong to the three major forces in the city: Tiance League, magic sword club and Blackwood castle.


    At the junction of the northwest, there is a fourth exchange, which is jointly owned by the big three forces and is also the largest exchange in the city.


    The name of this exchange is wanbaolou.


    Wanbaolou is not only the largest exchange in the city, but also famous far and near. Its business can reach a million Li radius. The major demons nearby sometimes come to the city to trade.


    The dark continent is vast and sparsely populated, and there is no order, so only cities built by human beings have exchanges.


    If the goods in the human exchange are of high quality and can attract guests outside the city, it proves that the exchange is very successful.


    The shape of Wanbao building is very special. The main body is a ten story circular building, like the commercial square of the earth age, with an open center and a circle around.


    Among them, the shops around are all owned by some small and medium-sized forces or individuals in black cloud city. As long as you pay a little rent every year, you can open a shop in Wanbao building, which is very similar to the commercial square of human beings.


    Of course, the biggest shops and the middle square are owned by the three forces of black cloud city.


    Every once in a while, as long as you have good goods, it will be auctioned in the middle of the building. When it is auctioned, it is also the time with the most people.


    Ding Yi and Miao Jiao arrived just before the auction.


    Many guests inside and outside the city have come here to evaluate their recent treasures.


    If the price is right, it will be sold directly. If the value is not right, it will go through the auction channel.


    There is a constant stream of people in the building. Occasionally, you can see the demons who are well trained.


    At this meeting, Ding Yi finally had the illusion of leaving the world and going to the fairyland.


    So people and demons can live in peace?


    But if you think about it carefully, I''m sorry for the monster.


    No matter when and where human beings want to go to the wild to kill demons, but because of the lack of training resources, demons have to try to integrate into human life.


    "How can there be so many monsters?" Ding Yi began to see the first one. It was a bit strange. He looked at it and got used to it.


    "Monsters are all traded outside the city. The more monsters there are in a city, the better the order of the city. They will not kill people casually." Miao Jiao said: "however, we dare not kill people here. We are afraid of the three forces. But when these monsters finish their trade and leave the black cloud city, there are people chasing them all the way, so they have a great risk when they come here."


    Listening to Miao Yan''s explanation, Ding Yi nodded: "I want to sell a lot of precious things. Who is better to find?"


    "The shopkeeper of wanbaolou takes turns among the three forces. They are all the same. This way."


    There is a row of shops on the south side of the first floor of Wanbao building. There are more than ten shops. In each shop, there are several people who are similar to salesmen. These people belong to the three major forces.


    At this time, a large number of people lined up in front of the shop, all of them came to seek identification or sell goods.


    "Shopkeeper, please take a look. I just got it from Blackwater swamp the day before yesterday." Someone handed me something black.


    Someone in the shop took it and observed it for a while: "the unique horn of the five hundred year old rhinoceros can be used as medicine. We can collect ten thousand spirit stones. You can also choose to let us auction it."


    The man thought: "I''m not in a hurry, please help me auction."


    "All right, you come in and register."


    "Shopkeeper, you can help me estimate the price of this inferior artifact. If it suits me, I''ll sell it."


    "Spirit snake sword is the most common inferior spirit weapon. The blade is broken. It can''t be more than 500000."


    "OK, sell it." The man didn''t choose to auction it, because he knew that most people can''t repair it and sell it for less than 500000 yuan. In wanbaolou, there are experts who can repair it, so they will buy it for 500000 yuan and then sell it at a high price.


    Ding Yi stood by and looked at it for a while. Some people chose to auction it, while others sold it on the spot. Basically, it was all individual or group transactions with wanbaolou.


    Why do they all come to wanbaolou instead of trading with others? It''s because I''m afraid of being eaten by the black.


    The dark continent is an unordered place. If it doesn''t agree with each other, it''s easy to be killed and taken away.


    Because there are too many people in line, Ding Yi wants to go on like this. When is his turn?


    "Then pay. If you have valuable things and ten thousand spirit stones, you can meet these shopkeepers alone and enjoy VIP treatment."


    Miao Jiao said ten thousand, here refers to the top grade Lingshi, all the units of valuation of Wanbao building are subject to the above grade.


    Ding Yi nodded and the three walked to the VIP passage on the second floor.


    But as soon as I got to the top of the stairs, I suddenly heard someone yelling, "let''s go, let''s go, let''s go."


    "Master Yan, second miss, this way, please."


    With the sound, someone was very rude and pushed Miao Jiao to the side.


    When the two sisters were knocked back, Ding Yi had no choice but to hold them, and he also stepped back.


    Three people were squeezed out of the stairs. Seven or eight men and women followed behind a young man and woman. Two of them seemed to be in charge of Wanbao building. They bowed and bowed all the way, with a very respectful attitude.


    "Tiance Zhenjun''s son and heimu Zhenjun''s little daughter are here." There was a rush of fleas in the crowd.


    "It''s said that they are going to get engaged and join hands with each other. Young master Yan recently went all over the mainland to look for precious engagement keepsake in the major exchanges."


    "There are several treasures sent from outside the city at today''s auction. It seems that master Yan is going to sell them."


    "It seems that there is a collection of the ghost king of ghost mountain. It is said that it is very rare to entrust heimubao to auction this time."


    It turned out that the young couple with a large school was Li Yan, the son of Tiance Zhenjun, the three real kings in the city; The daughter of heimuzhenjun, Tong Qiqi.


    It''s no wonder that even the manager of Wanbao building is also waiting and leading the way.


    Both of them have five levels of divine realm, which is not too high. However, with the support of Zhenjun''s father, they walk horizontally in the city.


    With three or four attendants, they walked all the way to the second floor of the VIP.


    But when they got to the middle of the building, they stopped suddenly.


    Li Yan turned his head and looked at Miao Jiao and Miao Yan, looking at them with a smile in his eyes.


    Miao Jiao and Miao Yanchang are beautiful. The key is their sisters. Although they are not twins, their faces are similar.


    "What''s the matter? Do you like the sisters?" Tong Qiqi is not jealous either. Instead, he looks at Ding Yi with a smile and looks at him.


    Li Yan pondered, turned back to Tong Qiqi and said, "your elder brother doesn''t like sister flowers. I''m not thinking about finding some pairs for him."


    Tong Qiqi suddenly realized that his smile was more and more brilliant.


    A man from wanbaolou beside him actually knew Miao Jiao.


    "Young master Yan, this is the sister of a small team in the city. It seems to be called the friendship team, isn''t it, Miao Jiao?" the man pointed to Miao Jiao.


    Miao Jiao quietly, light way: "I am now Dongning people."


    "Dongning society?" Li Yan turned his head and looked at Tong Qiqi. He had never heard of it.


    That must be the little Bang school.


    Black cloud city, there are at least hundreds of teams every day, more than 10 factions are established, how many can really be famous?


    In recent years, as long as there are forces that can challenge the three major forces, they will be eliminated immediately.


    All the forces that can survive in black cloud city, either take refuge in the three forces, or they are too weak to be paid attention to like the friendship team.


    The three words "Dongning society" were unheard of by those present. They immediately knew that it was a newly established and weak force.


    Li Yan''s realm is not as six fold as Miao Jiao''s, but he is superior, as if he is a master of the real king: "follow me later and join our Tiance League."


    As soon as the word "wow" came out, many people on the first floor were amazed and even more envious.


    The Tiance League seldom accepts people now. It is also subordinate forces of the Tiance league that want to accept people, such as the Xuedao League.


    In other people''s eyes, Tiance league''s willingness to accept Miao Jiao is definitely the blessing of the two sisters.


    If you didn''t meet Ding Yi before, Miao Jiao sisters absolutely don''t have to think about it, and immediately agreed.


    Even if they knew that they would give their sisters to other men, they would agree.


    But now they have Ding Yi as their support. Although they are still afraid of Tiance alliance, the two sisters are also loyal. Miao Jiao can only smile bitterly: "thank you for your kindness, but our sisters are already members of Dongning society."


    "Eh" Li Yan''s eyes lit up. In the dark cloud city, someone dares to refuse me, Li Yan?


    "If you want to raise your price, if you want to refuse, you should welcome it." Tong Qiqi sneers, women, is not such a few moves: "let''s go, let them think about it, if I guess correctly, I will come back to beg you."


    She said this in front of her two daughters, and made it clear that the Miao sisters wanted to raise their own prices.


    "Ha ha, you two should think it over. I''m in room 1 on the second floor today. You can find me before the auction is over." With that, Li Yan turned and went upstairs.


    From the beginning to the end, he and Tong Qiqi only asked Miao Jiao what she meant and didn''t look at Ding Yi at all.


    They should know that Ding Yi may be the president of the Dongning society, but in their eyes, this kind of president is no different from garbage.


    "I''ve been poached? Someone''s digging my people? " Don''t forget Ding Yi''s being ignored. He met someone who dug him up.


    He was planning to expand his power in black cloud city, but he was preempted by others.


    Now he has two or three chickens under his command. These two sisters are going to be poached, and he''s doing nothing.


    "Don''t worry, president. We won''t leave." Miao Yan is the first to show loyalty.


    I''m not worried that you will leave. I''m worried that I can''t help but kill a couple of dogs named Li.


    Ding Yi is not angry. He waves his hand: "go upstairs."

 Chapter 1175

    I''m taking the two sisters to the VIP room.


    "Stop." Wanbaolou people stopped three people in the corridor: "sorry, today''s VIP box, all packed."


    A man and a woman, who were all in the four realms of God, stopped the three without expression.


    Ding Yi, this will be an eye opener.


    In the past, it used to be that people who had a high level and who were very strong. When they got here, they found that people here didn''t look at the level.


    Look who''s big backstage.


    In front of this kind of small people, Li Yan and Tong Qiqi dare to show their faces to Miao Jiao''s sisters.


    But Miao Jiao sisters are also used to this way, now in the back pulled Latin Yi''s clothes: "forget it, we still line up below."


    As soon as Ding Yi smokes from the corner of his mouth, if it''s on the holy star or the earth, he will slap it directly.


    But this time he came to the dark continent, not to kill, but to pull people.


    OK, I''ll bear it. I won''t slap you. Ding Yi just thought about it.


    Behind the crowd fleas move, people flow to both sides scattered.


    "Ghost mountain is coming."


    "Wow, it''s beautiful."


    There are four divine realms, six fold, two men and two women. The woman walking in the front is a very beautiful woman. Her breath is very wild, and her walking movements are also big. It''s a bit like a modern woman man.


    "Miss Bai, upstairs, please." The person who just stopped Ding Yi, get out of the way.


    The man beside Miss Bai asked, "is number one empty?"


    "Young master Li Yan and our two young ladies have just arrived. They are on the 1st."


    "Then give us box two."


    "Yes, please, please." The two deities bowed their heads and bowed their backs, and they were extremely respectful.


    The four strode up.


    "Grass, is this called a quilt?" Ding Yi immediately hears that no one has packed it upstairs. These two guys did it on purpose.


    "Boss." Miao Jiao seems to see that Ding Yi is going to run away and pulls him behind.


    Just then, before she went up the stairs, Miss Bai suddenly turned back and looked at Ding Yi deeply.


    Ding Yi also looked up at her. Her eyes were cold and shining. She was neither an enemy nor a friend. She was very strange.


    After looking at each other for half a minute, Miss Bai turned her head and went upstairs with her.


    "What did she come from?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "Boss, there is a ghost king in Youling mountain. He used to be a ghost tiger in ghost valley. After training in Zhenjun, he left ghost Valley and occupied a mine. He set up a sect and had business relations with the three Zhenjun in black cloud city all the year round."


    Together, Miss Bai is still a monster.


    What did she just stare at me for? Did her family know about the ghost tiger we just wounded in ghost Valley?


    I didn''t kill those ghost tigers.


    Ding Yi was so depressed that he was stared at by a woman for no reason.


    But now he knew that the upper box was not packed.


    "Come on, upstairs." Ding Yi is going upstairs with two women.


    "Stop, what are you doing? I''ve told you. It''s covered by Master Li." Ding Yi was stopped by the two men with four different spirits, and their attitude was very bad.


    "Even if they want to go up, they can go up, you can''t go up." The woman on the right remembers Li Yan''s words. If the Miao sisters change their mind, they can go upstairs to find him.


    "A good dog is out of the way. You should be smart and get out of the way." Ding Yi said with a grim smile that he was not polite at all.


    "Hiss." There was a lot of noise below. They were looking for evaluation and identification.


    Hearing Ding Yi''s words suddenly, the audience was almost quiet in an instant.


    We heard right?


    Someone is in Wanbao building. Is the person who scolds Wanbao building a dog?


    The two gods and the four gods were also shocked.


    Looking at Ding Yi with incredible eyes.


    What kind of lunatic? Black cloud city has been built for millions of years, and Wanbao building has been open for hundreds of years. No one has ever dared to cause trouble here.


    Let alone scold the people in Wanbao building.


    "You - what do you say, -- you dare say it again." The man was afraid that everyone had not heard clearly just now and that Ding Yi would not admit it. He deliberately pointed at Ding Yi.


    "Are you deaf?" Ding Yi went up, stretched out a hand and patted him on the face: "I said, you''re a good dog. Don''t stand in my way. My young master wants to do big business with wanbaolou. You''ve ruined my big business. The three real kings will crush your whole family."


    When it comes to the last word, Ding Yi pulls him down the stairs.


    "Hiss" this person stumbles, runs downstairs, the face is all white.


    He was fierce before, but he was in a low level. He never met this, so he didn''t dare to fight against Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi just patted him in the face, which was really humiliating.


    "You have a big voice. You can''t do big business today. Do you know the consequences?" At this time, a head appeared on the second floor, Ta TA TA, someone walked down again.


    "Manager Lin." Many people around said hello.


    This is Lin Chuang, one of the four shopkeepers of Wanbao building.


    There are hundreds of shopkeepers in wanbaolou, but only four of them can speak.


    Lin Chuang is a member of Tiance League. It is his men who are scolded by Ding Yi.


    When he heard Ding Yi''s words, he couldn''t stop laughing. What a big tone, big business? It can also alarm the three real kings.


    Shopkeeper Lin appeared in person, and the two men''s courage immediately increased: "big shopkeeper, today all the young masters and young ladies are here. These two people insist on going to the VIP Building and disturb the distinguished guests. We can''t afford to --"


    The man''s voice did not fall, and someone in the distance laughed: "when we open the door of Wanbao building to do business, the visitors are guests. Lin Chuang, you Tiance League people are all so cynical. What should we do to scare away our distinguished guests?"


    The crowd dispersed again, and four more men and women came in.


    "Don''t be afraid, three. I''m at the magic sword meeting with Yang Zheng. I don''t know if you have any business to discuss with our Wanbao building. Please go upstairs."


    There was an uproar.


    Black cloud city all know that Yang Zheng, the son of magic Dao Zhenjun, was a couple with Tong Qiqi before. Later, Li Yan got involved halfway, and Tong Qiqi threw Yang Zheng away. The relationship between magic Dao club and Tiance League became worse.


    Although the three families do business together, in private, Yang Zheng and Li Yan can''t agree.


    Yang Zheng can''t be said to be a good man, but if Li Yan wants to catch up, Yang Zheng will certainly help.


    As soon as Yang Zheng came, he asked Ding Yi to go upstairs and made it clear that he would not give Lin any face.


    Lin Chuang''s face was not good-looking, so he had to say: "young master Yang may not know, because there are too many good things in Wanbao building recently. The three real gentlemen have already ordered that those who want to go to the VIP Building in the future should pay 100000 box fees."


    "A hundred thousand?" Miao Jiao''s face also changed greatly, which is ten times higher.


    The ordinary Xuanshi can only afford to go to the box if they are like the Blood Sword League. The big bang faction and the middle power with more than 1000 people have the courage to go to the box.


    Lin Chuang said three true kings, including Yang Zheng''s father. Yang Zheng was stunned.


    He turned his head and looked at Ding Yi, thinking that these three guys don''t look like people who can take out 100000.


    Ten million of top-quality products will be converted into 10 million of Middle-Quality products and one billion of bottom-up products.


    Who is willing to take out a billion spirit stone, just to open a box.


    There are few soul stones in the dark continent itself, and even fewer are willing to consume them.


    "Did young master Yang do it for them?" Then Lin Chuang said with a smile.


    Brush, Yang Zheng suddenly red face.


    He is strong for Ding Yi, but he didn''t expect it to be this kind of result. If he is a top-grade man, although he is good at it, he doesn''t know Ding Yi very well. Isn''t there any reason?


    "Shopkeeper Lin, do you know money but not people? If I have money, I can have all the VIP boxes on the second floor, can''t I? " Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Money goes all over the world, but it''s hard to move without money." Yang Zheng nodded decisively, listening to Ding Yi, this guy is very rich.


    "How many boxes are there on the second floor?" Ding Yi asked again with a smile.


    Lin Chuang''s face was like water: "eighteen."


    "I''ll take it all." Ding Yi asked: "is it 1.8 million?"


    Whoosh, a storage bag directly threw out: "two million, don''t change, more count I send you."


    Ding Yi''s words are like throwing a bomb at the scene.


    It''s absolutely shocking to throw out two million top-quality products.


    Even Yang Zheng''s face changed greatly and he was deeply shocked.


    It''s nothing to be rich. There are many tycoons in black cloud city, and Yang Zheng can also take out two million yuan.


    But it''s rare to be rich and arrogant.


    In this place of the dark continent, less than Zhenjun is a mole ant. All the people below Zhenjun pretend to be poor.


    Everyone is afraid of being robbed.


    No one dares to show off his wealth outside.


    But Ding Yi, a stranger, is so dazzling.


    It''s still in the territory of the three real kings.


    How arrogant are you? Even Yang Zheng was convinced.


    Shopkeeper Lin is stunned. It''s not just Ding Yi''s flaunting of wealth and his big pen that makes him stunned, but he sees that the storage bag is full of top-quality spirit stones.


    Yes, it''s more precious than the top grade spirit stone.


    Twenty thousand best is equivalent to two million best, but if the experts choose, they would rather have twenty thousand best than two million best.


    This is a quality gap that cannot be made up.


    Is this the upstart running out there?


    Just when the audience was shocked, Ding Yi said: "as far as I know, Li Yan and Tong Qiqi are both the owners of Wanbao building. I''m the guest. Of course, I''m the biggest. Let them let No. 1 out. I''ll stay in No. 1."


    "Well, Miss White, the No.2 beauty, is beautiful. I invite her."


    "Brother Yang, are you interested in joining us?" Ding Yi''s next words are a bit of hatred.


    To drive Li Yan and Tong Qiqi away, please ask Yang Zheng and the ghost mountain.


    "Are you driving me away?" Li Yan looks out from the second floor.


    He had already paid attention to it. Now when he heard that someone was going to drive him out of the box, he wanted to laugh.


    My Li family is one of the bosses here. Do you want to drive me away? What''s the interstellar joke?


    "Wanbao Lou is a place for business. Of course, who has the money to pay for it has the final say. I have two floors, and you are not going to roll." Ding Yi sneered, and the last sentence was even more earth shaking: "go home and ask your father tiancezi, is what I said reasonable?"


    The audience was shocked, and even Yang Zheng was stunned by Ding Yi''s last words.


    Ding Yi called Tiance Zi, not Tiance Zhenjun.


    In the whole black cloud city, only his father, Zhenjun of magic sword, and Zhenjun of ebony dare to call tiancezi like this.

 Chapter 1176

    Tell me to get out of here? Li Yan can''t believe his ears.


    The dark continent has never dared to say such words to him since he was born.


    Even if Yang Zheng was killed and robbed of a woman by him, he would scold her secretly at most. It was impossible to let him go in person.


    In particular, Ding Yi slapped him in the face in front of so many people today.


    Li Yan was flushed and furious by Ding Yi''s words.


    "Tell me to get out of here? Good. What''s your name? Who are you from Dongning society? How many people will you have in Dongning? " I, Li Yan, will not call you master Yan if I don''t leave one of you.


    When Li Yan asked this, countless people downstairs sighed.


    This young man is going to have bad luck. On impulse, he''s addicted. I''m afraid that he''ll be killed all over Dongning.


    "My name is Ding Yi, Ding of a, B, C, D, and Yi of perseverance. You remember my name, because today, I told you to go away." Ding Yi said, laughing and going upstairs.


    Miao Jiao''s face turned white, but when she saw Ding Yi going upstairs, she quickly followed.


    The wanbaolou staff at the entrance of the stairs did not dare to stop him and watched Ding Yi go upstairs.


    Li Yan and Tong Qiqi stand on the second floor, usually with red eyes staring at Ding Yi.


    Li Yan really wants to give an order to make Ding Yi frustrated, but he can''t do it in the exchange. This is the rule set by his father and several real kings, and he doesn''t dare to violate it without authorization.


    Miss Bai of ghost mountain is also looking at Ding Yi on the second floor. Her wonderful eyes are shining. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Ha ha ha, then I''m not welcome." At this time, Yang Zheng also laughed and went to the box on the second floor.


    Today, Ding Yi took care of the second floor, and he saved a lot of money.


    Li Yan and Tong Qiqi are standing on the upper floor. They want to enter the box and go downstairs. They are very embarrassed.


    However, Li Yan is also a character. In the current situation, as one of the shareholders of Wanbao building, Li''s family can''t break the rules here by themselves. After a little consideration, he immediately made a decision.


    "You have seed. I''ll wait for you outside." Li Yan said these words directly. Deng Deng Deng, with Tong Qiqi and others, he quickly went downstairs.


    What Li Yan said is very obvious. Can you leave here alive? I''m your ability.


    The exchange can''t start. As long as Ding Yi goes out of the door, he can immediately find someone to kill Ding Yi.


    He also respected the rules of the exchange. He didn''t turn over his face on the spot. He swallowed his anger and lost face.


    But he met Ding Yi.


    "Stop." Ding Yi calls him back.


    The audience was shocked again, this time even Yang Zheng felt incredible.


    Ding Yi is very much like a death seeker. How can he push every inch?


    Today, there are not five thousand people in the Wanbao building, and there are three thousand people. At least one fifth of them are either members of the Tiance league or subordinates of the Tiance League.


    Ding Yi stepped on the head of Tiance League. He didn''t know how to write dead words.


    "Is there a rule in Wanbao building that you can''t do it?" Ding Yi asked him with a smile, "so you, Mr. Li, should abide by it."


    "I wish you knew." Li Yan grimly smile, out of the Wanbao building, this time next year is your death day.


    "What''s going to happen here?" Ding Yi smiles again.


    "The three true kings have their words first. Anyone who dares to fight in the Wanbao building is to challenge the three true kings, Tiance League, magic sword club and Blackwood castle. They will join hands to kill them. They will never tolerate it." Manager Lin Chuang on the side said loudly.


    "Are you sure you can''t do it?" Ding Yi turns around and asks Lin Chuang.


    "Who dares to do it?" Lin Chuang glared.


    "Good." Before Ding Yi finished a good word, he lifted his left foot and kicked Li Yan in the chest like lightning.


    Li Yan didn''t expect that Ding Yi would dare to hit people here. He was kicked and plopped all the way down from the second floor to the bottom of the first floor.


    Hiss, the whole audience was shocked, everyone moved.


    Lin Chuang, Tong Qiqi, Yang Zheng and Miss Bai were shocked.


    This is something that black cloud city has never done before.


    "Personally, I still respect the three real kings very much. If you say you can''t do it, I will never do it." Ding Yi patted his thighs and looked around with a smile.


    Everyone around him looks at him like a dead man. No one thinks Ding Yi''s joke is funny. No one can laugh at it.


    Ding Yi, this is a blatant challenge to the three real kings and the power of the whole black cloud city.


    Even Miao Jiao and Miao Yan are stunned. They know Ding Yi is crazy, but they don''t expect that Ding Yi is crazy to such a degree that they will challenge the three real kings.


    Can''t we unite one against the other two?


    This is crazy.


    "Kill him -- kill him --" Li Yan yelled wildly.


    He was very embarrassed to get up from the ground, his eyes were full of excitement.


    It''s not polite of you to open your hand at the exchange.


    "Boom" a powerful idea from the sky: "dog thing, how dare you."


    With this sound, bang, someone broke the window on the third floor, and a huge figure fell like a God.


    "Duanmuxing, one of the four experts in Tiance League."


    Someone immediately recognized it.


    The comer is Duanmu star, which is known as Tiance''s four stars. He is one of the four experts around Tiance Zhenjun.


    This man is half step real king, one foot has stepped into the real king, outstanding strength, unfathomable.


    As soon as he appeared, without saying a word, he reached out and patted: "kneel down, beast."


    The vitality of the scene soared, and the essence of it flourished. In the process of his five fingers turning, he evolved into a virtual mountain, like Mount Tai.


    Miao Jiao''s face suddenly changed.


    She is also a six fold divine realm, only half a step away from the other side, but the strength of the two sides is different by many times.


    See this Duanmu star a hand, at least can crush her ten Miao Jiao.


    With both hands on his back, Ding Yi stood in the same place and looked up at duanmuxing: "did this old man make a move? Is it a capital crime? "


    As he spoke, there was a soft clank in the air.


    Brush, a sword from his body in front of the air.


    He still carried his hands on his back and did not move, as if the sword was not made by him. It was driven by his mind.


    Brush, the sword spread in the wind, tearing the sky and earth, stabbing into each other''s mountains.


    Duanmu star uses supernatural powers, while Ding Yi uses medium-sized supernatural weapons.


    Bang, the moment broke his mountain, whoosh, the next moment came to duanmuxing''s face.


    Duan muxing was surprised and angry. He changed his hand from clapping to grabbing. With five fingers moving, more than a dozen mysterious Qi and essence were flashing. Finally, he grabbed Ding Yi''s flying sword in the air.


    He is secretly happy, suddenly feel Ding Yi finally moved.


    As soon as the figure flashed, Ding Yi still carried his hands on his back and turned around, kicking, banging and kicking duanmuxing in the chest.


    It''s too fast. Ding Yi''s turn and half side kick is a typical Western style. The action is clean and fast.


    Duanmuxing has just caught Ding Yi''s sword, and Ding Yi''s feet have arrived.


    He has seen Ding Yi play this way.


    Originally, he was still in mid air. He jumped from the third floor to the second floor. Before his feet fell to the ground, Ding Yi kicked him out. After flying to the first floor, bang, he collided with Li Yan who was watching below.


    Li Yan just got up from the ground, only to bump into duanmuxing again.


    "Ah." Two people scream, fall one ground, want more embarrassed more embarrassed.


    Take a breath of air.


    If Li Yan, the quintessence of the divine realm, was sneaked by Ding Yi and kicked out, it''s understandable.


    But half step real Jun Duanmu star first shot, unexpectedly by Ding Yi kick out, this is too scary.


    And Ding Yi''s playing style is unheard of by them.


    You don''t have to use magic power to rush up.


    If Ding Yi wants to kill people, they must be dead.


    Master, is absolutely no less than the real king''s master.


    Now we finally understand why Ding Yi is so crazy.


    "Am I all right?" After Ding Yi kicked two people in succession, he asked manager Lin with a smile, "I didn''t do it. Is it OK?"


    Shopkeeper Lin''s face was like earth, and his body trembled slightly. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to respond.


    "If you move your sword, it''s a magic weapon." Tong Qiqi cried, biting his teeth.


    "The sword? It''s not mine. Is it yours? " Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Zheng, just caught by duanmuxing, the sword has already been flying. Brush, the sword is like a dragon in the hall.


    "Wow" everyone bows at the same time.


    Then the sword stuck to everyone''s head and turned around, swish, and finally flew to Tong Qiqi.


    Tong Qiqi''s face changed greatly. Boom, he offered a magic weapon to resist the sword.


    But I saw that the sword suddenly went up and up into the sky. With a bang, it finally pierced the roof of Wanbao building and flew out of Wanbao building. In a flash, it disappeared without a trace.


    "You see, I said this sword is not mine. It flew away." Ding Yi smiles and stands out.

 Chapter 1177

    This is called death without proof.


    Ding Yi''s direct thought drives the sword away from here and goes back to look for Aoki Zhenjun.


    In other people''s eyes, this is really exaggerated.


    Xuanshi''s mind can also drive the flying sword across the air, but not as powerful as Ding Yi.


    Fly on the spot can not be seen, not afraid to be snatched on the way.


    If it''s driven by Xuanshi, the farther away the flying sword is from you, the weaker the control is. It''s easy to be robbed on the way.


    Sure enough, as soon as Ding Yi''s sword flew out, there were some smart people in the hall. Suddenly, their eyes were bright and they rushed out of the Wanbao building, chasing outside, trying to grab the sword.


    These people can''t get the sword.


    But the rest of the people in the hall were convinced by Ding Yi.


    From the beginning to the end, he grasped Lin Chuang''s language fault, did not start, only moved his feet, and did not admit that he had moved his magic weapon.


    You think that''s useful? When the three real kings come, they will not let you go. People think that Ding Yi is really boring.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Mr. Ding. Please go upstairs." That surname Lin is also able to bend and stretch. Seeing duanmuxing being kicked by Ding Yi, he dares to fart and swallow his anger. His attitude is very respectful.


    At this time, there are several experts in Wanbao building. Some of them report to the three real kings, and some of them mobilize experts in all directions.


    A lot of timid people have started to leave, knowing that there will be earth shaking fighting here soon.


    Elated, Ding Yi hugs Miss Bai and Yang Zheng and takes the two sisters to the VIP Room No. 1 on the second floor.


    The VIP room is really different. It''s only 20 square meters in size. It has an independent small gathering spirit array, full of subtle aura.


    Of course, the spirit gathering array and the layout of Aoki Zhenjun are not the same level at all.


    "Boss, are you still going? The three real kings will surely come right away. You openly challenge their authority, especially tiancezi. How can you let you go when you beat his son and his subordinates? "


    "There are millions of Xuanshi in the three forces of black cloud city. They can''t resist."


    The two sisters are very worried about Ding Yi''s calmness.


    "Don''t be afraid." Ding Yi is quite sure: "the three real kings are small characters who bully you. The strength I show today is no less than them."


    "Do you think they will fight with me? This is not henggu college. The three real kings of henggu college will join hands to kill me, but this is black cloud city. Their faces and hearts are at odds with each other. They wish each other were dead. They could monopolize black cloud city alone. "


    "Now that I''m here, I''m still so strong. They''ll all think about it. I''m the real king who asked for help, so it''s impossible to work together to deal with me. Even if they work together, they are also careful to guard against each other. It''s impossible to work together. As for the three forces, there are too many people? Hehe, at the level of Zhenjun and me, it''s useless to talk about the number of people. "


    Ding Yi dares to be so crazy, that is, he has grasped the mind of the three real kings.


    How can you easily fight to the death with people of the same level if you can reach the point of true king.


    If the three people want to know Ding Yi''s strength, they will never easily fight against Ding Yi. It will only suit other people.


    As for the possibility of three people working together, but never in one mind.


    Besides, even if the three of them have one mind, Ding Yi now has the Dragon whip in his hand. With the barbarians and the sword array, he has the ability to fight.


    So he''s not worried at all.


    Ten million is useless, not to mention one million.


    Ding Yi can crush them with a sword array.


    "Manager Lin." After Ding Yi sits in the box, he immediately calls Lin Chuang.


    Lin Chuang looks very reluctant, but he has a task. Now he has to stabilize Ding Yi and wait for the arrival of the three real kings.


    "What do you want from Mr. Ding?"


    "How long before the auction starts?"


    "Half an hour to go." Lin Chuang thought that the auction was going to start, because of you, we delayed.


    "That''s just right. I also have some things. I wonder if you can take them?" Ding Yi.


    "As long as it''s a treasure, we''ll take it from Wanbao building." Lin Chuang said haughtily, which means that you have to have something good.


    "I''m the one you can''t afford." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "Hiss." Lin Chuang felt slapped by Ding Yi. He blushed and clenched his teeth and said, "in addition to the support of the three real kings, the ghost king of ghost mountain and the Yinyue Princess of demon clan are all our partners."


    He said the key month princess, is also a real king level master demon, but it is a woman, claiming to be a princess, do not like to call the king.


    "Yes." Ding Yi smiles and reaches for a sweep.


    Brush, a jade bottle appears on the table.


    The jade bottle was just a pill. Lin Chuang took it and swept away. He felt a violent shock in his mind. He almost dropped the bottle, and his face changed greatly.


    "This -- this -- is this the inferior elixir -- Tianjie elixir?" Lin Chuang screamed unbelievably.


    This elixir is unique in fairyland. How did you bring it down?


    Of course, henggu and other three colleges will be rewarded by fairyland, but they can''t be exiled outside.


    It''s shocking.


    Now the streets are full of six levels of divine realm, and there are real masters. Many people don''t want to fly, but more people dare not.


    No one is sure that one hundred percent of them will survive the disaster.


    In particular, these people who don''t belong to the three colleges, in the eyes of the immortal, are miscellaneous troops, not regular Huangfu department. When they ascend, they are really more difficult than the three colleges.


    Every year, at least more than 100 people in black cloud city disappear because of the failure of soaring.


    If you want to take out the tianjiedan, you will definitely get a high price.


    All the three real kings will be robbed.


    "Shopkeeper Lin has a lot of insight. He is really a big shopkeeper." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "The Xuanqi in the bottle is different. It''s obviously a faint Xianqi. I can''t recognize it. Bai has been here for thousands of years." Lin Chuang''s face turned red. His expression was no longer as fierce and hateful as before. He became more respectful: "how much is the elixir going to sell, young master Ding?"


    Now he suddenly understands why Ding Yi is so crazy? There is such a good thing in him. If the three real kings are not sure that they will kill him, they are likely to make friends with this Ding?


    "Shopkeeper Lin, please help me to estimate the price." Ding Yi is quiet.


    Lin Chuang thought, "for most of us, if we don''t use tianjiedan, it''s not worth a cent. So I suggest you put it up for auction. Those in need will naturally pay a big price."


    "Besides, the elixir can''t be left in the world for too long. The longer it takes, the less immortal Qi will be lost, and the final effect will be worse and worse. It''s better to sell it to the people who need it as soon as possible."


    "Well, you can make one for me and try the price first." Ding Yi doesn''t think so. He doesn''t blink. At first glance, he knows that he is rich and has a lot of elixirs. Looking at his expression, he just needs to write a few words on his face. I have a lot of elixirs. Come on, come on, all of them come to me.


    "But I''d like to make a statement first that there will be a three thousandth Commission for the auction of Wanbao building."


    "No problem." Ding Yi threw another thing, like a purple jade the size of a human head.


    As soon as it was thrown out, the whole box''s spirit gathering array was running wildly, and a large amount of aura was continuously generated in the air.


    "Hiss." Lin Chuang''s face turned purple: "this --- this is --- ten thousand years purple jade crystal?"


    The best material for gathering spirit and eyes.


    It''s still a big one.


    "If such a large piece of purple jade crystal is made into a spirit gathering array, it can provide about 10000 people with 100 years of practice." Lin Chuang deserves to be an old man. He reported a group of figures in a flash.


    Ten thousand people practice for one hundred years. How many spirit stones can be saved?


    All three forces will want this Amethyst.


    Miao Jiao and Miao Yan look at each other secretly. They see that Ding Yi has smashed a huge piece of it, less than one percent of it here.


    How many people can Ding Yi''s Amethyst support?


    "Two billion yuan, this Amethyst, we Tiance alliance, can buy it for two billion yuan." Lin Chuang immediately asked for the price, and then said, "but there are too many spirit stones. It takes time to collect them."


    Now he is bidding for Tiance League, that is, he wants to leave wanbaolou behind and finish the business with Ding Yi alone.


    "Don''t worry. You can take this piece out for auction. The business of Tiance League will be done when Tiance comes. I''ll beat your young master. Should we take the time to settle this account?" Ding Yi refused directly.


    Lin Chuang''s face changed greatly.


    Ding Yi''s various treasures, if you let the three real kings know, I''m afraid there are only two ways to go.


    Either kill Ding Yi and rob him of everything, or make friends with him and cooperate with him for development.


    With Ding Yi''s crazy attitude, if he dares to come here and act wildly, he must be sure to protect himself. Will the sky change in the future? Become the big four?


    What Lin Chuang wanted was the four forces. Unexpectedly, there was another kind of people in the world who liked to rule the world.

 Chapter 1178

    Just when Ding Yi casually took out two things and shocked Lin Chuang.


    A deafening voice suddenly sounded outside the Wanbao building: "which son of a bitch named Ding Yi, get out."


    "Get out of here."¡° Get out of here. "


    The crowd roared outside, and a large number of Xuanshi surrounded the Wanbao building.


    "No, Deng Zhaoxing is crazy. Don''t go out until the three real kings come." Lin Chuangsheng is afraid that Ding Yi will go out and kill him. He also wants to persuade Ding Yi.


    "It''s OK, you still auction. I''ll go out and have a look at the one who doesn''t open his eyes. I dare to offend our Dongning Association." Ding Yi laughed and jumped out of the window on the second floor.


    Lin Chuang didn''t worry about it. After thinking for a while, he took Ding Yi''s two treasures, turned around and left box 1 in a hurry.


    At this time, outside the Wanbao building, there were already many disciples of Tiance League.


    After a while, Li Yan gathered thousands of experts in Tiance League, men and women, old and young, all of whom were above five levels of spirit.


    Among them, there are three of the top four experts in Tiance League.


    Duanmu star, Deng Zhaoxing, he Youxing.


    All three of them are half steps into the real king.


    They remember the rules of Wanbao building. They didn''t dare to go in and catch people. They yelled outside. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi suddenly appeared before they could get a few words.


    "Are you Ding Yi of the Dongning society? Do you know how to write death? " He Youxing didn''t see Ding Yi''s hand. When he saw Ding Yi, he laughed grimly: "our young master Yan is willing to give you a chance to hand in the two women around you. You will kneel at the gate of Wanbao building for seven to forty-nine days and spare your life."


    "Duanmu, are you kicked out by him? This little man who is not even the quintessence of the divine realm? " Deng Zhaoxing is even more incredible. He doesn''t think Ding Yi is very strong. He doesn''t believe Duanmu star will lose so miserably.


    "Be careful, he doesn''t seem to be a Xuanshi. He can''t see the realm. His practice is different from ours." Duanmuxing is the most careful.


    "Shut up." Ding Yi''s sudden outburst of drinking scared them.


    "My name is Ding Yi. I''m from Tianwaitian. There are countless galaxies far away from here. My wish is to unify the dark continent and achieve immortality in the world. You are all elite masters in the dark continent, but you just lack an opportunity to be suppressed by the three continents, such as henggu."


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to join my Dongning society. In the future, I''ll take you to sweep the three colleges, unify the four major galaxies, and make them famous in history. Let fairyland shake you."


    Ding Yi stands on the street, talking loudly about his ideal to thousands of Tiance alliance people.


    Everyone was stunned.


    No one has ever said such a thing in the dark continent. First unify the dark continent, and then sweep the three colleges.


    Are you out of your mind? Or insanity?


    On a dark continent, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, hidden true king masters are no worse than the three colleges.


    Want to unify the dark continent?


    It''s obvious that everyone thinks Ding Yi''s words are funny, but I don''t know why. Seeing Ding Yi standing in the same place, Feng Qingyun talking, his momentum of breaking through the air really seems to have a kind of mood of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    This can''t be seen in the three real kings.


    At the window on the second floor of Wanbao building, Miss Bai and Yang Zheng all looked up at the changes below.


    Everyone is watching how Tiance League reacts.


    The first one to respond is Deng Zhaoxing.


    "You''re crazy. You''re insane. You don''t know the heaven and the earth. Let''s listen to my orders and kill this tusk together."


    "Tiance storm, eternal disaster" all Tiance League disciples roared wildly, the voice like mountains and seas, earth shaking.


    The scene of "brush" is brilliant, with countless magic weapons and supernatural powers flying all over the world.


    They know that Ding Yi is very powerful, so without saying a word, they directly surround and fight, and thousands of experts want to kill Ding Yi at one stroke.


    "No tears without a coffin." Ding Yi sneers and his mind moves.


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, just like a hedgehog, his whole body burst out dozens of sword lights.


    "Seven kill sword array, kill, kill, kill --"


    Brush, 49 magic weapons flying sword face to face, the power of the sword array interwoven into a ball.


    This is much easier than those who fought against henggu.


    At that time, Ding Yi''s realm was not as good as it is now. The spirit tools were still virtual. The magic weapons and supernatural powers of henggu people were better than here.


    Now his realm is strong, the spirit weapon is essential, and his opponent is weaker than the henggu students.


    It''s completely rolling damage.


    Collapse, collapse, collapse, bang, bang, all kinds of magic weapons and magic powers in midair are broken under Ding Yi''s sword array.


    Then he saw his sword array fall into the crowd like a rain of arrows.


    "Puchi" Scene suddenly screamed, all kinds of people, flesh and blood.


    It''s a total one-sided massacre.


    If Ding Yi didn''t need them, he could have killed all their divine seeds.


    "Ah."¡° Ah, my hand. "


    "Stop his sword."


    The scene became chaotic, and Ding Yi''s sword array killed nearly 100 people.


    A total of more than 1000 experts from Tiance League came. In less than two seconds, Ding Yi knocked down about one tenth of them.


    Hiss, the three masters of Tiance League see the dead out of the body. I can''t believe there is such a sharp sword array in the world.


    Ding Yiren stood in the same place with his hands on his back. His sword was flying everywhere, cutting vegetables and melons.


    The experts of Tiance League have been defeated one after another, and no one is the enemy of unity.


    Even the three masters did not dare to face each other, and they were defeated one after another.


    The scene was like seeing the grass cutting, the crowd kept falling, screaming and collapsing.


    The Miao sisters, who are also watching on the second floor, have lost their eyes. They will finally understand what Ding Yi said before.


    At the level of Zhenjun and Dingyi, the number of people is useless.


    Just as they were watching the disciples of Tiance League collapse, suddenly a voice rang out in the void.


    "Boy, you are invincible with sword array?"


    With this gloomy voice, an old man with white hair suddenly appears behind Ding Yi. It seems to be invisible. He doesn''t know how to get out.


    "Stars and sunsets kill"


    Boom, he blows at Ding Yi''s back heart. His right fist is like stars, sun and moon, releasing the power of stars.


    "Lu Xingchen is the second master of Tiance League after Tiance Zhenjun." Yang Zheng saw the scream.


    Lu Xingchen is the strongest of the four stars of Tiance.


    It turns out that the conversation between the three experts and Ding Yi is a trick to lure the enemy. He is the real killer. He used a very precious and rare invisible charm to quietly approach Ding Yi and kill the enemy with one punch.


    In his opinion, even if Ding Yi can''t be killed with this punch, he can also hit Ding Yi hard and make a pair of punches.


    "You have to take a killing word for everything? With the word "kill", you think you can kill people? " Ding Yi sneers.


    It''s not that Lu Xingchen is not strong enough, it''s that he is stronger than Ding Yi.


    Just when Lu Xingchen hit him, his body turned violently, and a force in his body was released, like a whirlpool twisting rapidly, forming a vacuum wave like magnetic field.


    Roaring, the power of Lu Xingchen''s fist is turned by Ding Yi from the back of his heart to the earth under his feet, making a huge pit in the earth.


    Ding Yi''s playing style is between his national skill and supernatural power.


    It can only be used against the opponent who is lower than himself. Ding Yi can''t be so arrogant against Zhenjun.


    Looking at him casually twist, dissolve the sneak attack of Lu Xingchen, the public is more shocked.


    However, Lu Xingchen flies back and collapses. He opens his mouth and spits out a fine light, which stabs Ding Yi like lightning.


    He used magic power first and then magic weapon. The two waves of attacks were continuous and didn''t give Ding Yi a chance to breathe at all.


    It''s a pity that he met Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi originally turned around, stepped, banged, and kicked in the jingmang.


    Lu Xingchen''s magic weapon was kicked by Ding Yi and hit on the wall of Wanbao building.


    Without waiting for him to recover from his shock, Ding Yi fell to the ground with one foot, and at the same time, he turned around and side kicked.


    Bang, his left leg is like a whip, pumping on Lu Xingchen''s face.


    "Ah." Lu Xingchen screamed and flew out.


    Another kick.


    The audience was shocked and moved.


    Just when Tiance League was beaten by Ding Yi''s sword array.


    "Boom" the roar came from the void above the Wanbao tower, like thunder from the sky, like a huge machine.


    The next moment, everyone feels a black head.


    Even Ding Yi raised his head and saw a huge metal shadow slowly appear in the clouds.


    This metal monster is getting clearer and bigger.


    Soon, someone screamed.


    "Long river battleship?"


    It''s the warship from Changhe college.


    In the past few million years, the well water of the three colleges and the dark galaxy has never broken the river. Even if some traitors fled here, they never sent warships to pursue and kill them. At most, they sent experts to kill them alone.


    This is the first time that black cloud city has seen a warship with Changhe college.


    "All the people in the dark continent listen. There is a purpose in the fairyland. Ding Yi is lawless and challenges the rules of the fairyland. Everyone in the world can punish him,


    Changhe University pursues and kills Ding Yi according to the order of heaven. Don''t mind your own business


    The sound of thugs thundered from the warship.


    People from Changhe university took the lead in finding Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1179

    "After Ding Yi? Is Changhe university here to hunt down Ding Yi? "


    "Such a big battle? Did Ding Yi kill the son of the dean of Changhe university? "


    "What a big tone, according to the order of heaven in the fairyland?"


    "Changhe university has even moved out of fairyland by pretending to be powerful?"


    "So many people, I''ll go."


    The whole black cloud city is frying pan, and everywhere there is a strong atmosphere rising up from the sky, one after another looking into the mid air.


    I saw in the void, one by one, one by one, continuous warships appeared like an army.


    Many people have never seen so many warships come to the dark continent in their lives.


    It can be said that this is a large-scale military operation that Changhe university has not seen in the last ten thousand years.


    When the whole fleet was fully displayed, everyone in black cloud city was shocked.


    There are a lot of black warships. Each warship is kilometer long. There are nearly a thousand warships, almost covering half of the black cloud city.


    Warships covered the sun and moon in the sky, covered the empty clouds, and turned the city of black clouds into darkness and darkness.


    With the last sound of the warship, whoosh, countless Xuanqi flew out of the warship. The sword Qi was like rain, Xuanshi was like a forest, and there were 500000 Xuanshi without a million. They all stepped on magic weapons such as flying swords and suspended around the warship.


    A few minutes later, hundreds of thousands of troops appeared outside the warships.


    With hundreds of thousands of Xuanshi and thousands of warships, this operation of Changhe college is enough to launch a large-scale battle between the two galaxies.


    What''s a big army close to the city.


    Now it is.


    Black cloud city has not experienced such a thing for millions of years.


    If this is aimed at black cloud city, it means Changhe college is challenging the whole dark galaxy, and other forces on the mainland will also help.


    But Changhe University made it very clear this time that it was only looking for a person named Ding Yi.


    At this time, black cloud city is also full of powerful breath.


    "Quickly, send someone to inform the king Zhenjun outside the city that Changhe galaxy is at war with our dark galaxy."


    "It''s time to issue a summoning order quickly. Now is the time to unite with the enemy. Don''t get angry any more."


    "I want to believe that other cities will help us in black cloud city."


    "Find someone to Heifeng City, Linzhou, Xiongzhou, and dark magic city, and let the real kings of several big cities come to help."


    "Don''t panic. Changhe University said it was looking for a man named Ding Yi."


    "They said you should believe it. No matter what, everyone should be careful. Otherwise, the city will be destroyed and people will die."


    "Why haven''t the three real gentlemen appeared yet?"


    With all kinds of comments, the largest warship in the sky, almost 3000 meters long, like an air castle, suspended in the air.


    "I''m Yan Bufan of Changhe University. The three real kings of black cloud city are here. I guarantee with my personality that it''s none of your business to look for Ding Yi this time."


    Then another woman''s voice yelled directly below: "Ding Yi, stand up, we have seen you."


    With this voice, a woman''s idea is transmitted to Ding Yi''s mind.


    "You are so bold. You not only offend the Immortal King in the fairyland, but also dare to snatch the magic weapon of Changhe college, the Dragon whip. You should give the Dragon whip quickly. Maybe you have a chance to live, otherwise the immortal can''t save you."


    "What is dragon whip? I don''t know what you''re talking about?" As soon as Ding Yi saw thousands of warships and tens of thousands of Xuanshi, he was also shocked. I''ll go to you and rob you of a magic weapon. As for this? Of course, he didn''t admit it.


    "Ding Yi, playing Dragon whip is the treasure of Changhe University. As long as you take it with you, we can find it everywhere. It''s useless if you don''t admit it."


    It turns out that Ding Yi was betrayed by the Dragon whip. Changhe university has a secret skill to find the Dragon whip, so as long as Ding Yi takes the Dragon whip, he will find it.


    I can''t even admit it.


    That is to say, Ding Yi only laughs: "I robbed it with my ability. Why should I give it back to you?"


    "To die." There was a thunderous fury in the void.


    "Boom" a warship, a fierce shock, brush, a column of light from the sky, straight from Ding Yi.


    This is not the cannon on the holy star warship. It''s the magic power of a master.


    It''s called "true Qi of sun and moon".


    This wave of Qigong is extremely powerful. It seems to stimulate the sun and the moon. It is also like the moonlight. It can run through the heaven and the earth.


    The disciples of Tiance League, who had been surrounded by Ding Yi, saw the momentum falling from the sky and screamed and fled around.


    There is a large space in the middle, and Ding Yi stands alone.


    "Zhong xiugu, do you want to blow up our Wanbao building?" At this time, somewhere in the black cloud city, a jingmang broke through the air, and the sound was like Huang zhongdalu, loud and resonant.


    Then there was a big yellow hand on the ground. The big hand flew up and became bigger and bigger. In the twinkling of an eye, it appeared in mid air, shooting at the sun and moon.


    "Bang" the void is turbulent and explosive, and the true Qi is cheap.


    At the same time that the big hand burst the genuine Qi, the brush broke through the air from a large area of house. When it flew to the middle, it suddenly changed and a young man appeared.


    The man stood with his hands down, suspended in the air, breathed and breathed. The whole man was like a peerless sword.


    The blade is sharp and breathtaking. Many people below the five fold divine realm dare not look at his body. When they see his body, they feel that they will be hurt by the blade.


    This man practices himself like a knife. He is like a knife, like a man.


    It''s one of the three real kings in black cloud city, the magic sword real king Yang Dao.


    "Yang Dao, long time no see, you are still so impulsive now." In the warship in the air, the man''s voice rang again: "you didn''t hear clearly just now. Our Changhe college is only aimed at Ding Yi. We don''t want to be the enemy of your black cloud city."


    "Yan Bufan, I don''t care who you aim at. In a word, if you want to arrest people in our black cloud city, you have to get the consent of our three real kings." Yang Dao refused.


    The people at the bottom immediately talked about it.


    "The magic knife Yang Dao has not been produced for a thousand years. Why is it the first one to appear today?"


    "You don''t know? The real king of magic sword was born in Changhe college. Ten thousand years ago, he fought with Yan Bufan for the position of real king. After he failed, he was ridiculed. In a rage, he killed a woman of Yan Bufan and escaped from Changhe college. "


    "He was from Changhe college."


    "The magic knife will be the enemy of Changhe college. Of course, he will fight against Changhe college."


    "But I''m afraid he''s useless alone. Today''s battle of Changhe university is to launch a galaxy war. Even if the other two real kings support it, it''s not necessarily OK."


    When the following people talked about it, the Changhe college on the Changhe warship was extraordinary. Yan Bufan said: "Yang Dao, you and I haven''t seen each other for tens of thousands of years, and there aren''t many days left in the world. Why do you have to think about the past? I don''t care about you killing my woman. Can''t you let go of the past?"


    "As you can see now, our Changhe university is on the brink of success. We must take this Ding Yi back, and you should not do the business of turning a mantis arm into a cart."


    "What a big tone, Yan Bufan. Do you think millions of people in black cloud city are dead?" Another mysterious voice came from the depth of black cloud city. This man only heard the voice, but did not see the person.


    "Tiancezi, don''t mind your own business. I''m afraid you''ll get into trouble." In the long river warship, the woman, named Zhong xiugu, said coldly.


    "Are you scaring us or challenging us?" Someone roared. With the sound, a dark shadow, like a black cloud, flew up from the ground, brushed and quickly flew to the top of Wanbao building. Then, standing on the top of the building, he looked at Ding Yi quietly.


    Obviously, this man wants to see what the origin of Ding Yi is. He wants Changhe university to send so many people to chase him.


    Black cloud city another big man, black wood really Jun Tong black appear.


    The three real kings in the city appear one after another, and it seems that they want to connect with Changhe University.


    Ding Yizheng is secretly happy.


    Suddenly someone said: "father, two uncles, it''s better to listen to the real gentleman of Changhe university first. Why do you want to catch this Ding Yi?"


    Brush, everyone follow this voice to see past, unexpectedly is the son of Tian CE son, Li Yan.


    Li Yan, this is a drop in the bucket. Of course, he would like tens of thousands of people from Changhe university to rush down and blow up Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi committed a heinous crime." Yan Bufan said: "first, steal the supreme spirit weapon of our court to beat the Dragon whip; second, kill the real king of our court, the real king of jade dragon; third, offend the envoys of the fairyland. The fairyland has an order to kill him."


    These three crimes are really shocking. Everyone is dumbfounded.


    It comes down to killing Zhenjun of Changhe college, robbing them of their spirit tools, and then being named by fairyland.


    It''s a real death penalty.


    Of course, they should know that Ding Yi also offended Xianjun. Even Xianjun gave him a reward. I''m afraid he would be scared to death.


    Even Yang Dao was stunned.


    He has a grudge against Changhe University, but what Ding Yi did is ten times more serious than what he did at that time.


    He just killed one of Yan Bufan''s more than 100 women. Ding Yi directly killed a real king. The key is that he robbed one of the three magic weapons of Changhe university to fight the Dragon whip.


    No wonder Changhe college is crazy, sending thousands of warships and hundreds of thousands of Xuanshi.


    In order to fight the Dragon whip this treasure, enough to start a war.

 Chapter 1180

    "Yang Dao, would you mind your own business?" Yan Bufan sneers.


    Yang Dao was excited by him, his face changed greatly, and he was about to attack.


    "Even so, you can help yourself. We in black cloud city will never tolerate those who commit crimes. We will not protect Ding Yi, but please do not disturb other people in black cloud city." Tiance son preempted the answer, which means you catch it, don''t affect us.


    "Yang Dao, hold back. It''s a big deal. Your son Yang Zheng is also here. Don''t make trouble." Tong Hei''s mind works and communicates with Yang Dao.


    Yang Dao wanted to help Ding Yi speak and fight with Changhe university to the end, but he was stunned after hearing this.


    He is no longer Yang Dao. Now he has a family and a family. There are hundreds of thousands of people in the magic sword club. His family is big and his career is big. There is no need to fight with others.


    He insisted that Changhe college would fight against them.


    It''s nothing to start a war in order to fight the Dragon whip.


    The three true kings were silent.


    The whole black cloud city is also in a quiet state.


    The warship of Changhe college was black on their heads and heavy on their hearts.


    Many people are unconvinced, but they don''t know that this is not the time to fight bravely. For a stranger Ding Yi, there is no reason to fight against the whole Changhe University.


    "Don''t worry, Ding Yi. After you leave, I will take good care of your two women." Li Yan began to laugh grimly.


    He hid behind the four stars of Tiance, with a ferocious face. From time to time, he looked up at the woman in the window on the second floor of Wanbao building. He had thought of countless ways to play with these two cheap women.


    Miao Jiao and Miao Yan are over there, and both of them look like dirt.


    They all guessed that Ding Yi''s background should not be small, but they didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s background would be so exaggerated.


    He killed Zhenjun, robbed Lingqi and was named by fairyland.


    This is really the number one thief of the four major galaxies.


    Ding Yi is going to die today.


    He''s dead. What do we do? I will be insulted by Li Yan.


    I''m afraid that the Dongning Association will also be killed by the Tiance League, right? The two women were deeply in despair.


    "Don''t worry, Ding Yi. I will protect your two women." At this time, someone spoke in another window of Wanbao building.


    Standing at the window, Yang Zheng nods to Ding Yi.


    "Yang Zheng, do you have to fight me?" Li Yan was furious.


    "After Dongning meeting, I will cover it." Yang Zheng looks up at his father.


    Yang Dao was silent and did not say yes or no.


    Li Yan and Tong Qiqi look at each other, and their anger is inexhaustible.


    Ding Yi smiles at this time.


    Do you think I''m dead?


    You think I''m dead?


    Changhe college has many people and many warships, but this is not Changhe mainland.


    "Are you finished? Is it my turn? " Ding Yi said faintly.


    "If you have any last words, you can say them now." Yan Bufan said coldly: "if you offend the celestial world, you should know that there will always be a day when no one can save you, no matter where you flee to."


    Just when Yan Bufan looks at Ding Yi coldly with a high attitude.


    Brush, Ding Yi''s feet suddenly appear a colorful light.


    "Five elements golden shuttle"


    Burning stone.


    "I''ll go." Whoosh, Ding Yi''s feet are windy and the five elements are flowing. Under the package of a colorful light, he brushes it, breaks the air in a twinkling, and disappears in a twinkling of an eye.


    All the time, he locked his several real kings in his mind. He felt that Ding Yi had gone through many miles in an instant and disappeared in their mind in less than a second.


    It''s too fast. Ding Yi''s escape is 100 times faster than a gust of wind.


    The five elements golden shuttle, a top-quality weapon for professional flying, finally shows the meaning of the word "professional".


    "What about people?" Yan Bufan''s voice had just dropped. In the blink of an eye, he saw Ding Yi''s, and Ding Yi didn''t even see a hair.


    There are so many real kings in the audience, none of them can see how Ding Yi runs. All they know is that Ding Yi seems to offer a fast flying magic weapon. In a twinkling of an eye, it breaks through the air, and the speed is unbelievable.


    "Damn, his people are thousands of miles away." At this time, the warship screamed wildly, and someone found the location of the Dragon whip with the supreme mystery.


    Ding Yi has been thousands of miles away in a few seconds.


    "How could it be?" All the people in Changhe college were shocked.


    It''s too fast. Even warships don''t fly as fast in space.


    In addition to Hyperspace jumping and other technologies, the parallel flying warships are not as fast as Ding Yi.


    Normal body in such a fast flight process, completely unable to hold on, will directly collapse, smash, and burn into ash.


    But Ding Yi did.


    But no one knows, in an instant, his heart dripping blood like, burning i do not know how many King product stone.


    "Chase, chase." Yan Bufan yelled, buzzing, thousands of warships began to take off, and countless Xuanshi entered the warship.


    Changhe college shows the difference between a regular college and a pheasant university.


    The students were as vigorous as the army. It took less than five minutes for hundreds of thousands of people to enter the warship.


    The fleet began to take off one by one.


    Warships can''t fly as fast near the ground as they can in space.


    Most of the warships will go into space to pursue Ding Yi with super technology.


    Just as 90 percent of the warships began to fly.


    Yan Bufan, who was still floating over the black cloud city, suddenly heard a voice.


    "Extraordinary real king, the Dragon whip is close, close, and back." The louder the voice, the louder it was.


    "What''s back?" Is Yan Bufan a little strange? How can dragon whip come back? Unless Ding Yi comes back, he has already run thousands of miles. What will he do when he comes back?


    "Boom --" at this moment, the top of his largest warship, a cloud burst open.


    Ding Yi''s figure is like a giant, holding a dragon whip and falling from the sky.


    He shook his hand fiercely, hit the Dragon whip and roared like a giant dragon. It was like a dragon flying in Kowloon and swallowing the stars. The body of the whip became bigger and bigger.


    At last, the Dragon whip became more than 1000 times bigger than Ding Yi''s body.


    It''s like a pillar of heaven. It''s smashed down.


    "Not good." Yan Bufan saw the dead out of the body. He never thought Ding Yi was so insidious.


    Just ran away and came back in a flash.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of Xuanshi entered the warships, and 90% of the warships flew into space.


    Yan Bufan is the largest main ship, more than 3000 meters long.


    There are almost no black fleets in the sky of black cloud city. Only a dozen of them have stopped in black cloud city, and the rest have gone to space or are flying to space.


    "Bang" hit the Dragon whip hard on this 3000 meter long warship.


    It can''t be described by thunder and earth movement.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom.


    In mid air, first it explodes, then it splits, huge battleship bridge, starts from it, Kaka, cracks, sparks, and then collapses.


    It''s just a whip.


    Just one whip.


    It''s just a stroke to whip a 3000 meter long warship into pieces in mid air.


    The explosion started from the bow and spread all the way, bang, bang, bang, the whole warship exploded everywhere, caught fire, collapsed, like the end of the world.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    There were screams and screams everywhere, and even the cry of the female Xuanshi.


    "Zheng, Zheng, Zheng" at this time, someone saw that from Ding Yi''s body, countless swords were flying like a rain of arrows.


    The long river Xuanshi who fled in mid air was like a bird with an arrow, whizzing and falling.


    "Ding Yi -- you beast --" Yan Bufan''s voice soared to the sky, and he was furious.


    Boom, a huge explosion, there is a tall figure out of the broken ship.


    "Yan is extraordinary." Ding Yi laughs: "take my whip."


    Boom, the second whip is right at this figure.


    Domineering, domineering and dominating the world are scattered in all directions from the Dragon whip.


    As a person of Changhe University, Yan Bufan certainly knows that he can''t hide when playing Dragon whip. He must fight hard.


    "The long river is thousands of miles, the Iron River and the mountain." Yan Bufan roared wildly. His body soared like a rush of air. His mysterious air flowed like a river, and his hands intertwined with each other.


    Boom, his hands are picturesque, bombarding the Dragon whip in mid air.


    The two sides meet in a flash.


    "Bang"


    The Dragon whip is unstoppable, and it is pressed down layer by layer.


    Cacha, Yan Bufan only felt a sharp pain in his arm, and his hands were smashed in an instant.


    He knew that he was good at Dragon whip, but he didn''t expect that Ding Yi would be so good at it.


    Just a whip broke Yan Bufan''s hands, and his body fell like a flying stone. "Ah," he screamed and fell from mid air at high speed.


    One whip, one warship, one whip, one real king.


    Ding Yi goes back and forth, only two whip almost all the people in black cloud city look silly.

 Chapter 1181

    Why did Ding Yi escape before?


    It''s because there are too many Xuanshi at the scene.


    After the fleet of Changhe came, hundreds of thousands of Xuanshi came out.


    These hundreds of thousands of Xuanshi are very terrible. If they attack at the same time, Ding Yi will be destroyed no matter how powerful he is.


    So he deliberately fled the scene.


    As expected, the other side immediately returned to the warships, and then flew into space to pursue Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi takes this opportunity to return in a flash. He blows the warship with one whip and nearly blows Zhenjun with another.


    The power of dragon whip deeply shocked the audience.


    Of course, we all know that without certain strength, we can''t play the power of dragon whip.


    Ding Yi has the strength.


    It''s just when Yan Bufan''s hands are broken and he falls madly.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s feet are stepping on the five elements golden shuttle, his body is like a rainbow light, and he pursues Yan Bufan at high speed.


    "Yan is extraordinary." Ding Yi is unreasonable and unforgiving. He is a whip again. The power of roaring and shattering is smashed down.


    "Still here?" Yan Bufan''s dead soul comes out of his body. He didn''t expect Ding Yi to chase him to death.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ding Yi plunges into the sea, waves his whip, bangs and roars, and finally breaks the sea of blood.


    With this entanglement, Yan Bufan has already been flying up. Seeing that Zhong xiugu, the real master in front of him, is flying here with a magic weapon.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." With a Guqin on her back, Zhong xiugu flies here crazily.


    "Brush" at this time, Ding Yi''s wrist turned, the ghost mirror appeared, facing Yan Bufan behind a photo.


    Hiss, Yan extraordinary mind and body, at the same time feel a cold: "not good."


    He doesn''t have time to look back. His mind sweeps back. Ding Yi is trapped in a sea of blood and is far away from himself.


    However, Ding Yi shakes his hand.


    Whoosh, a fine awn comes through the air. The speed is unbelievable.


    Yan Bufan was just in front of him when he was photographed by the ghost mirror.


    "Vigorous Qi protects the body. It will last forever." Yan Bufan quickly performed the college''s magic power of "eternal body protection.".


    But the next moment, with a puff, he felt a sharp pain in his heart, and the fine awn tore his magic power like lightning and penetrated his heart.


    "Ah --" Yan Bufan screamed and continued to fall. His mind swept slightly and found that what pierced him was just a spear that looked very ordinary.


    Yan Bufan fell to the ground at the same time, whoosh, Ding Yi figure flash, has appeared in front of him again.


    Black and blue whip, like a dragon in his eyes.


    "No --" Yan Bufan couldn''t believe it. He was a real king level master. He couldn''t even catch Ding Yi''s Dragon whip.


    "Bang" Ding Yi''s fourth whip is directly on Yan Bufan''s head.


    Puchi, everyone saw Yan Bufan''s head burst like a watermelon on the spot.


    No, it''s not his head. It''s his whole body. It''s smashed under Ding Yi''s whip.


    A master of Zhenjun level, and Wannian Zhenjun. He was killed by Ding Yi, just like a dog, with a few whips.


    The three true kings of black cloud city are looking at the exorcism of the dead.


    I know that dragon whip is very powerful. I didn''t expect that it would be so powerful.


    In fact, it took only two or three seconds from Ding Yi''s appearance to his final attack on Yan Bufan. Ding Yi was fierce and ruthless, and he was preemptive. He had the upper hand completely, so he was caught unprepared.


    If two people face to face, Yan Bufan can not be killed so easily.


    Of course, Yan Bufan belittled the enemy for a reason.


    He thinks of himself as a master of Zhenjun. There are thousands of warships and hundreds of thousands of Xuanshi around him. How can he think that Ding Yi dares to rush to fight their warships and chase him even more.


    So tangtangzhenjun, in full view of the public, was killed by several whips. It''s terrible.


    But what''s worse is still behind. Ding Yi knows that he is the real king of ten thousand years. He grabs his body and puts it in the ghost mirror.


    Eat eat eat, is feeding this corpse to the ghost mirror.


    So Yan Bufan was almost dead.


    Too miserable to bear, the following black cloud city experts have to watch the hematemesis.


    And the fleet of the long river warship is even more furious.


    "Beast."


    "Son of a bitch."


    "Kill him."


    Boom, a real king''s breath soared to the sky.


    Today, there are several real kings in Changhe University. They are all angry by Ding Yi''s cruelty.


    "The sound of the zither is eternal, please stay with your feet --" Zhong xiugu also arrived at this time. Her face was cold, pale and bloodless, and the anger in her eyes could burn half of the sea.


    "Zheng" she bent her knees and played the piano, her fingers beating like notes.


    Seeing this Qin, the three real kings of black cloud city fell to the ground one after another, and no one dared to stay in the air.


    "Phoenix King Qin", one of the three magic weapons of Changhe University, appeared.


    It''s said that this magic weapon was made from the feather of the descendant of the king of Phoenix, the ancient god. The zither sound is breathtaking and the killing is invisible.


    The music is melodious and beautiful.


    Ding Yi just heard the first sound and felt it was quite nice.


    But soon he found that with the change of the piano sound, the internal organs of his body have resonated with the piano sound.


    If the music is fast, his heart beats fast. If the music is slow, his heart beats slow.


    The muscles and veins in the body are echoed with the music one after another.


    He couldn''t control his breathing and heart beat. His breathing accelerated rapidly. There was a kind of reaction that he couldn''t breathe.


    "She can''t play any more." Ding Yi''s heart trembled, swish, jumped up, beat the Dragon whip, roared like a dragon, and helped him up.


    "Ding Yi." In the distant void, a man stood up against the wind on top of a huge warship.


    He is tens of thousands of meters high from Ding Yi, and as the warship goes deep into the air.


    But his voice and vast will fell from the sky and went straight into Ding Yi''s heart.


    As soon as Ding Yi raised the whip, he felt a tremor in his heart and a feeling of being bitten by a poisonous snake.


    See this man fierce bend over side step, bend a body to pull bow.


    Zheng, a strange bow appeared in his hand.


    There is no arrow on the bow.


    There is only one flowing light.


    Of course, Ding Yi knows what it is.


    I didn''t know before. Since I came here, Ding Yi has been very clear about the most famous magic weapon of the four major galaxies.


    The first magic weapon of Changhe University, the first of the three top-quality spirit weapons.


    Long river god bow.


    The nine day the Milky Way star is the core of the system, with the essence of the sun and moon as the bow, and the heaven and earth''s breath as the arrow.


    This magic weapon is not only the first spirit weapon of Changhe University, but also the top three among the three magic weapons of Changhe University.


    It is said that even the three immortal weapons of the three colleges are not as lethal as him.


    It''s a weapon to kill.


    I didn''t expect that in order to get back the Dragon whip, Changhe college even brought out this magic weapon.


    When the dragon is whipped down, no one can hide but fight hard. Those who are locked by the dragon''s bow can''t escape. There is no hiding place in the sky and the earth.


    "Collapse" the man let go, brush, long river god bow a violent shock, a translucent fine awn like the Milky way fall, from tens of thousands of meters in the sky and down.


    One second later, it appeared on Ding Yi''s head.


    It''s faster than the speed of light.


    When Ding Yi saw the light, it had become an arrow.


    The transparent arrow with mysterious brilliance.


    Between lightning and flint, Ding Yi originally intended to give Zhong xiugu a whip, a fierce hand.


    Bang, a whip on the arrow.


    No, it should be said that as soon as Ding Yi raised his hand, he just blocked himself with the whip and let the arrow shoot on the Dragon whip.


    Boom, there was a loud noise on the scene, earth shaking.


    Ding Yi''s wrist seems to have been hit fiercely by someone. In the severe pain, he can''t hold it completely.


    Collapse, hit the Dragon whip by an arrow to get rid of and fly.


    Almost at the same time when the Dragon whip is flying, Zhong xiugu''s piano sounds like disco, speeding up madly.


    "Er" Ding Yi felt that his heart beat at least thousands of times in a second.


    In the crazy acceleration, the heart can''t bear such a beat.


    Bang, his heart just smashed in his abdominal cavity.


    The tendons and veins in the body are also broken, bang, bang, bang. The whole body is broken, broken and broken everywhere.


    If you change to any real master of the three colleges, under the attack of Changhe''s two magic weapons, you will only have half a life, even if you don''t die.


    Boom, at this time, from the other direction, several powerful figures, all of them are the real kings of Changhe University, such as the gods coming down to earth, from their respective warships, have been forced to Ding Yi''s head.


    As long as these real gentlemen are present, they can immediately surround Ding Yi on the spot and never escape.


    Everyone, including the three true kings of black cloud city, seems to see the end of Ding Yi.


    Zhong xiugu even puts away Feng Wangqin, jumps fiercely, reaches out her hand in the air, and is ready to snatch back the Dragon whip of the college. Looking at her expression, she also thinks that Ding Yi will surely die.


    At this moment, Ding Yi roared wildly in front of him.


    Jingguang breaks through the air and becomes a snake in mid air.


    Black Dragon King Snake appears.


    It didn''t do anything. After it came out, it took a swish and a snap. It grabbed the Dragon whip before Zhong xiugu.


    With the brush of "five elements golden shuttle", Ding Yi''s feet flash with colorful essence, grabbing the tail of the black dragon king snake in one hand.


    Whoosh, one person and one snake, break the air in a flash.


    Ding Yi''s old trick is repeated. He burns the spirit stone and takes the lead in escaping from the encirclement of many real kings.


    "Damn it, aunt Zhong." Some people are angry.


    Zhong xiugu is also pale. In the situation just now, if she hadn''t been in a hurry to take back the Dragon whip and play the piano again, she would have broken Ding Yi''s hands and feet, and she couldn''t have escaped.


    "You can''t die like this?" Other people stare at the direction of Ding Yi''s disappearance. They can''t believe it.


    By Feng Wang Qin and Changhe God bow, Ding Yi can escape like this? They were deeply shocked by their strong vitality.


    And in the distant void.


    The man with the bow is still standing on the warship.


    He looks at the direction of Ding Yi''s escape, and his face changes.


    "Long river." Suddenly there was a cry from the ship.


    "Dean." The man named Changhe nodded.


    Fiercely raised tone: "drink." He turned again, stepped sideways, bent and pulled.


    Brush, long bow out full of a bow, facing the direction of Ding Yi escape.


    Buzzing, Changhe God''s bow kept shaking in his hand. The bow slowly condensed into a transparent fine awn, and finally let go.


    Zheng, an arrow is chasing Ding Yi''s figure like the Milky way.


    After the arrow was shot, he seemed to be a lot older. He hung down his long bow powerlessly: "Keke". After a light cough, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The arrow seems to have consumed a lot of his blood essence, but his eyes, looking at the direction of Ding Yi''s escape, are very determined.


    You''re not dead with this arrow? There''s no reason.

 Chapter 1182

    At this time, there was silence above the city.


    Even the three magic swords, ebony and Tiance, which used to be a little noisy, were silent.


    They should be able to understand the difference between regular army and miscellaneous army.


    The hundreds of thousands of troops of Changhe university are close to each other, but none of the three magic weapons just displayed are earth shaking.


    And it''s all magic weapons of attack. One is more destructive than the other.


    If Changhe university really launches an attack on black cloud city, even if there are three real kings on their side working together, plus millions of people in the whole city, I''m afraid they can''t resist it, and they will only be destroyed.


    Before Ding Yi enough hanging, ignore the three real Jun, kicked the son of tiancezi, swept Tiance League on the spot.


    As a result, he was beaten and fled by two experts of Changhe University in a few seconds.


    Although the real king of magic knife is not satisfied with one hundred of Changhe college, he can only bow his head at this time.


    "Yang Dao, when you and Yan Bufan had a dispute and ran away from Changhe college in a rage, it was a loss for both of us. Our college lost a gifted disciple, and you also lost the powerful resources in the college. Originally, with your talent, you should have been promoted to immortal world for a long time."


    "Now that Yan Bufan is dead, you should forget the past. The gate of Changhe college is always open for you."


    In the void, a voice from a warship came down.


    Yang Dao sneered, saying that he would rather be the head of a chicken than the queen of an ox. I was a big man in the black cloud city. When I got to Changhe University, I was a fart? Will your dragon whip and dragon bow be used for me?


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll think it over carefully." Yang Dao is also cunning. He doesn''t refuse directly and uses the tactic of procrastination.


    Of course, his intention could not escape the eyes of others.


    The long river with bow, Zhenjun said coldly: "the Dean has given you an opportunity. It''s your own business to cherish it or not. But I want to remind you that Ding Yi is the enemy of the three colleges. No matter whether he dies this time or not, you should not lead with him, or you will bear the consequences."


    Magic knife also coldly looking at him, just did not say anything.


    Of course, he knew this man, Changhe Zhenjun, the first master of Changhe college, the first Zhenjun.


    In Changhe college, as long as it is recognized as the first true king, it will be named after Changhe.


    The first experts of all ages are all called Changhe Zhenjun.


    What can be called a long river is a kind of glory.


    It means that this person is the first expert in the college.


    "Go." At this time, under the command of Changhe college, many warships and Xuanshi started up one after another. The sky was buzzing and the warships were roaring.


    After a while, all the empty warships left black cloud city.


    "Special." The real prince of ebony, Tong Hei, finally couldn''t help it. He yelled: "what''s the matter with the surname Ding? All three colleges are going after him? "


    "He robbed the Dragon whip of Changhe college. Changhe college came to kill him. It''s understandable that all three colleges want to kill him?" Tiancezi doesn''t understand either.


    "I didn''t hear Yan Bufan say that he has offended people in the fairyland. The fairyland has an intention to kill him."


    "The three colleges are not stupid. They will not be so active if there is no good. They are sure that there will be a reward in fairyland."


    "Immediately send someone out to inquire about the three continents to find out the information."


    "No, I just came back from Xiongzhou. I know what happened." A delicate figure appeared around the three real kings.


    "Sister." Tong Hei is very happy. It''s his sister. She''s a master of nursery rhyme.


    Xiongzhou is more than one million li away from black cloud city. It is another big city for human beings, with a population of 10 million, larger than black cloud city.


    The nursery rhyme just came back from Xiongzhou, where he saw the warship of henggu college.


    "Henggu college has sent hundreds of warships and soldiers to publicize everywhere. Ding Yi has offended Lei zunxianjun in the fairyland. Lei zunxianjun has offered a reward to the heaven for his dog''s life."


    "If you kill Ding Yi, you will be given a top grade immortal weapon and a Jinxian Qiqiao pill."


    "What?" Three true gentleman''s facial expression changes greatly, eyes show excited ray of light.


    This is a step to the sky. Who wants to kill Ding Yi can step to the sky.


    "But." The nursery rhyme shakes its head again: "only the three colleges can communicate with fairyland, and we are all different in fairyland''s eyes. So henggu college said that if the dark galaxy can kill Ding Yi, it will only give us a piece of fairyland and a piece of Tianxian Linglong pill."


    "What''s more, they still get kickbacks from henggu college?" Mr. Kurimoto was furious.


    "There''s no way. They can go directly to Tianting and communicate with the celestial world. Our dark galaxy is a mixed brand army, and even the celestial world doesn''t admit it. They are very powerful to our flying immortal robbery. They are holding their necks."


    "Is Ding Yi crazy? Did you offend Lei Zunxian? Lei Zunxian Jun, who is in charge of feisheng ferry robbery, doesn''t he want to live? "


    "Lei Zunxian gave such a big reward to kill him. Did Ding Yi kill his family or his wife?"


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense."


    Each of the three true kings has his own plan in mind.


    "This Ding Yi has just been beaten like this by Changhe University. He can''t survive. It seems that this reward can''t be given to us." Tiancezi turned his eyes and looked at wanbaolou.


    In Wanbao building, there are two women with earth like faces.


    Miao Jiao and Miao Yan are both here.


    "Father, let me handle these two little watches." Until now, Li Yan can finally stand up.


    He stared at the Miao sisters with a ferocious smile.


    Look who''s protecting you now, you shameless bastard. You''re not willing to join Tiance League. Now you''re dead.


    "Li Yan, try to move them." Yang Zheng is still here.


    "Zheng er." Yang Dao looks at his son and shakes his head to him. It means that you have heard Changhe college say that whoever helps Ding Yi or stands there will be bad luck.


    Both tiancezi and heimuzhenjun stare at Yang Dao with bad intentions. Obviously, they also want to take the opportunity to deal with Ding Yi''s people.


    "Father" Yang Zheng a wisp of God passed in the past, I do not know what to say.


    "Well, that makes sense." Yang Dao thought: "go, take these two women back to the magic sword club."


    The sudden change of Yang Dao''s attitude surprised the two real gentlemen.


    "Yang Dao, you are crazy. What Changhe college just said is not clear enough?"


    "Do you want to protect them? Are you not afraid that Changhe college will come back to you? "


    "How does Changhe college know that they are Ding Yi''s women?" Yang Dao light way: "you don''t worry, kill them, Changhe college will not give you reward."


    Tiancezi and ebony were stunned.


    Li Yan is very dissatisfied, so good opportunity, let these two bitches escape again?


    Thinking of the embarrassment of being kicked downstairs, I always feel sick in my heart.


    Just at this time, there was a frenzy of people flying in the distance.


    "Young master Yan, young master Yan - three real gentlemen are here, just right, just right." This man is a five fold God. He has blood stains all over his body. I don''t know whether it''s his own blood or someone else''s blood. He looks in a hurry and looks very frightened.


    Tiancezi frowned. This is his disciple of Tiance League. He knew him: "what''s the panic? What''s the matter?"


    "There is a courtyard in the West Street, which is occupied by a member of Dongning society, and conflicts with Xuedao League." The man said in a hurry.


    "Dongning society? It''s not Ding Yi''s Everyone present now knows that the Dongning association was founded by Ding Yi.


    Is there anyone else in Dongning?


    "There are still a few people here." This person is anxious: "the Blood Sword alliance is about to be killed, and the ancestor of the blood sword is also severely damaged."


    "What?" The three true kings exclaimed.


    At present, the three real kings, with Miao Jiao and Miao Yan, rush all the way to the headquarters of Dongning society.


    All the way, all the way to listen to the report on hand.


    It is said that someone first arrested Hu Yong, a member of Xuedao League, and made him kneel at the gate of Dongning society.


    Blood Sword alliance then tangled more than 30 people to come to the door.


    As a result, more than half of them rushed into the gate and fell into the battle. The rest of them were torn to pieces by several barbarian puppet gatekeepers.


    The old blood killing monster, who took the lead, rushed into the inner courtyard alone. Not long later, the head of the man was separated and his whole body was in tatters. He was thrown out. It looked as if he had been bitten by a wild animal. It was so miserable.


    Xuedao League then called hundreds of rescuers, who attacked the headquarters of Dongning society from all directions.


    As a result, there were four barbarian puppets in each direction, and hundreds of people couldn''t beat them.


    Because these barbarians couldn''t fight to death, they lost a lot. After a while, their Kung Fu was torn by dozens.


    The leader of Xuedao League, Xuedao Laozu, was practising in the field. When he got the news and came back, he was furious.


    He gathered all the disciples of Xuedao League, and thousands of them came to the door and surrounded the courtyard of Dongning society.


    The result is the same as just now. The Blood Sword alliance lost a lot of money, and many people''s bodies were torn.


    In the end, xuedaolaozu rushed into the inner courtyard and found that there was a real king puppet and an archaic beast in it.


    Fortunately, xuedaolaozu escaped quickly and was not killed.


    The more the three true kings listen, the more frightened they are.


    By the time they heard this, they had arrived at the scene.


    "Hiss" three people are Qi Qi inverted air-conditioning, are speechless.


    The scene is horrible.


    A small courtyard, surrounded by thousands of people.


    But on the ground, there were corpses and meat, broken hands and feet, and intestines and viscera everywhere.


    Hundreds of people fell in all directions, and there were all kinds of screams all over the country.


    In short, there is no complete body.


    And the compound of Dongning society is as stable as Mount Tai.


    No one dares to rush in again.

 Chapter 1183

    Ding Yi''s body is crumbling and his mind is dazed.


    Serious injury. It''s a serious injury he''s never had.


    Phoenix King Qin hurt his internal organs and muscles, and Changhe God''s bow scattered his mysterious Qi. He was severely injured from the inside out.


    If you change to another real king, you can''t die any more.


    Fortunately, his body is stronger than ordinary people, and he has strong recovery ability.


    As he fled, he was taking ginseng fruit, trying his best to adjust his breath and recover from his injury.


    A large number of Wang pinling stones are burned. Ding Yi is heartbroken, but he can''t help it.


    He couldn''t bear to throw away the Dragon whip. He knew that Changhe college would come after him, so he had to flee as far as possible.


    "Far enough, far enough, if you don''t rest, the injury will get worse." Xiaoxianchong persuades Ding Yi not to run like this all the time, but to stop and recover.


    "Good" Ding Yi looked up and found a high mountain in the distance.


    Whoosh, he flew all the way to the top of the mountain, sat down on the ground, worked his magic power, accelerated the digestion of the medicinal power of towering fruit, and madly recovered.


    "One of the three magic weapons of Changhe college is more powerful than the other. How about the other magic weapons of henggu college and chaos college?" So far, Ding Yi has seen a top-quality spirit vessel of henggu college, the Jiulong body protecting tripod and the chaos glass tower of chaos college.


    Jiulong body protecting tripod has super strong defense and can rebound damage. If Ding Yidu had not been attacked by Lei Zunxian Jun when he was robbed, he would not be so embarrassed today.


    It''s good that chaos glass tower can attack and defend, but in Ju Wuming''s hand, Ding Yi didn''t use it.


    "It can''t be bad, especially the henggu college is the first of the three colleges. The prince''s Tu Tian Tomahawk is absolutely powerful. You must be careful when you encounter it." The insect shook his head and sighed.


    These three colleges have existed for hundreds of millions of years. How can the magic weapon of town level be poor?


    While they are communicating, Ding Yi suddenly feels a tremor in his heart. His heart, which has just been reconstituted, seems to be broken again.


    "Not good." Ding Yi and xiaoxianchong have a strong sense of crisis at the same time.


    Is Changhe college coming so fast? It''s impossible. I burned nearly a fifth of Wang pinling stone to escape so fast.


    According to Ding Yi''s conjecture, it is impossible for the warships of Changhe university to catch up with Ding Yi in three or five days.


    However, the sense of crisis is getting closer and closer. Ding Yi can clearly feel that there is a kind of murderous power breaking through the air.


    "Qianjin Wuji, sword formation." Zheng, Ding Yi without saying a word, hastened out of the sword array.


    Almost at the same time when his sword array came out, Zheng, a fine awn fell from the sky, bang, shot at his sword array.


    Roaring, Ding Yi''s whole body trembled, and his throat was sweet: "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Hum, hum, the whole sword array has 64 flying swords.


    "It''s the long river bow." Xiaoxianchong screamed at the sight. The long river god bow is powerful. I don''t know how many miles apart, I can catch it here.


    Fortunately, your sword array is not bad. It''s blocked.


    But the more desperate is still to come.


    Whoosh, after a loud noise, a fine awn flies around the sword array in the air.


    "The arrow is still there." The fairy bug screamed and faded again.


    Changhe''s bow didn''t break the sword array, but this time the arrow didn''t disappear.


    It is like a streamer, turning around outside the sword array, looking for opportunities and gaps.


    The arrow is almost psychic.


    Ding Yi''s heart sank.


    In this situation, if he dares to put away the sword array, he will stab it right away.


    But he can''t once sacrifice sword array.


    Consume a lot of mental energy, and will be chased by the people of Changhe University.


    People at Changhe college must know they''re not dead.


    They can sense the position of the Dragon whip, and they will come after it.


    "Xiaoxianchong, help me find a way. I can''t hold it for long." Ding Yi was very anxious: "the Bayi sword array in black cloud city consumes my mental strength. This sword array also consumes. Under the double consumption, I can''t stand it for three days."


    Now he has more than one hundred uses in his heart. There is a sword array in the city of black cloud. We need another one here and we can hold it there.


    Three days later, he will lose his mental strength and be completely powerless.


    Unless you keep eating dark blood fruit and sky blood fruit.


    "You first recover from the injury, don''t worry, one or two days, Changhe college can''t catch up, you put the Dragon whip in front of me, I''ll see what they rely on to track you." Xiaoxianchong''s face is solemn. She knows that it''s her turn to raise troops for a thousand days and use them for a while.


    Ding Yi quickly throws the Dragon whip in front of her.


    However, xiaoxianchong is really clumsy, slowly, like a snail, climbed for a long time, and finally climbed to the Dragon whip.


    "Oh, I''m so tired." The fairy lay on the Dragon whip.


    "Baby, you''re going to lose weight. Look at your baby, those little fat worms." Ding Yi is also speechless. The little fat insects are fat and fat. They are going to grow not like insects, but like pigs.


    "It''s called good nutrition. It can grow faster. What do you know?" Of course, xiaoxianchong doesn''t agree. Lun''s family is in good shape.


    She doesn''t talk to Ding Yiduo either. As soon as she closes her eyes, she feels the Dragon whip carefully.


    "How''s it going?" Ding Yi keeps asking.


    "Don''t make a noise." The insect felt it for ten minutes and finally shook his head: "I can''t find it."


    "What?"


    "It''s OK to play dragon whip. If I guess correctly, the other side has something similar in hand."


    "What do you mean?"


    "For example, this dragon whip is made by a dragon''s keel, so a real king in Changhe university has the blood essence or skeleton of a female dragon. He can feel the position of dragon whip by the will of two ancient dragons."


    "So it is?"


    "You have to take or break the things in each other''s hands to get rid of Changhe college completely. Otherwise, when you escape there, they will find you, unless you don''t fight the Dragon whip."


    Of course, you can''t do without dragon whip. Ding Yi also felt the power of dragon whip.


    It''s up to him whether he can fight against the prince''s Tu Tian Tomahawk in the future.


    "No matter, first recover the injury, and then break the arrow." Ding Yi has no choice.


    "Well, if you are seriously injured this time, Changhe college may think that you are bound to die. Maybe there won''t be a big army chasing you. Then your chance will come."


    Ding Yi nodded and recovered.


    It took a whole day to recover from this injury.


    Ding Yi also deliberately wants to see how long the arrow can fly outside. Unexpectedly, his sword array has been released for a day, and the arrow has been flying outside for a day.


    It''s endless.


    The arrow from Changhe God''s bow seems not to kill Ding Yi or stop.


    "This arrow is not a real object. The essence and Qi are condensed. It has the essence and blood of Changhe Zhenjun and the aura of magic weapon. Therefore, the divine arrow can communicate with spirit and never die." Xiaoxianchong admires his five body throwing: "it''s very powerful for him to practice such a magic weapon, but if I guess correctly, Changhe Zhenjun can''t shoot this arrow at will. It must hurt him."


    "It can''t be called a spirit weapon any more. It''s the best product of spirit weapons. It''s infinitely close to the immortal weapon. Ding Yi, if you don''t want to learn how to practice the weapon, grab the long river god bow and learn how to practice it. When you come to the immortal world in the future, it must be extremely powerful to use the material of the immortal world to practice it again."


    "Xiaoxianchong, thanks to your stay in the fairyland, you don''t understand. The magic weapon of Changhe God bow is a magic weapon to imitate the fairyland."


    "There is a legendary magic weapon in the fairyland, which is said to have been used by Huang Zheng himself. It is called the bow of the setting sun."


    "The bow of the setting sun can shoot down the sun in the sky with one arrow. Wherever the arrow goes, it can shoot to any place in the sky and the world. It can go up into the nine heavens and down into the sea. Even hell can shoot in, and it has unimaginable power."


    "Well, grab it. When you come to the fairyland, grab it too. Haha." Xiaoxianchong''s virtue is no different from Ding Yi''s. His eyes shine and he shouts.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll open the sword array and take the arrow." Ding Yi stood up slowly.


    "Are you sure?" Xiaoxianchong doesn''t believe it.


    This arrow is different from the first one Ding Yi received in black cloud city.


    At that time, Ding Yi blocked the arrow with a dragon whip, which was shot away, and the arrow disappeared.


    And now the arrow, shot at the sword array, has no news.


    There is a long river on the arrow. Zhenjun will never stop killing Ding Yi.


    "Try if you''re not sure." Ding Yi breathed deeply, moved his mind, and drew back his sword.


    Zheng, the golden sword array is closed in a moment.


    He was quick to take back the sword, but the 864 swords were still taken away. After brushing, the fine light flashed in front of him, and the long river arrow came to Ding Yi''s eyes like electricity.


    It''s so fast it''s dazzling.


    The arrow has been waiting outside the sword array like a poisonous snake. As soon as Ding Yi''s sword array was put away, it was instantly activated.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi had been ready for a long time. He took a fierce left step, whoosh, and the arrow stuck Ding Yi''s clothes on the ground.


    Bang, there is a big hole in the ground.


    Ding Yi has no time to think. Whoosh, take another step to the right.


    Zheng, the arrow that had been nailed into the ground, rebounded, chased Ding Yi, and then crossed with his clothes. Bang, it shot a big tree on the top of the mountain.


    Brush, the arrow in mid air a fast drift like U-turn, to Ding Yi shot for the third time.


    "I love grass." Xiaoxianchong''s tone and expression are no different from Ding Yi''s.


    This arrow is so wonderful that it will explode everything, and then it will turn around and come again.


    Ding Yi dodges repeatedly, and his figure shuttles back and forth, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish and swish.


    The top of the mountain was shot everywhere, exploding and shattering.


    Ding Yi was almost shot several times, but he blocked it with a dragon whip.


    His dragon whip was shot off several times.


    The arrow had been chasing him for half an hour and then began to slow down.


    "Yes, ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs. It''s not a real arrow. It''s made of essence. It''s bound to be consumed.


    He guessed right. After Ding Yi''s continuous consumption, Changhe Zhenjun''s arrow began to slow down.

 Chapter 1184

    A few hours later, bang, with the last bang, the arrow shot into a pile of rocks and never appeared again.


    Chi, there seems to be a flash of essence in the void of the scene, disappearing in the air.


    "Yes, I''m so tired." Ding Yi dodged for several hours. He was half dead tired. He sat down on the ground and lay down.


    The long river bow is really powerful.


    But for Ding Yi''s lack of other enemies, it would be difficult for him to evade this arrow.


    "Xiaoxianchong, do you think the magic weapon of Changhe God bow and tutian battle axe is powerful?"


    "How can I know? I haven''t seen it before. I think I''m the best. Hee hee."


    Ding Yi.


    He lay on the ground feebly and slowly recovered his Xuanqi and spirit. He was so tired that he wanted to have a sleep.


    Xiaoxianchong chatted with him without a word.


    After lying for several hours, I finally felt full of blood.


    "Where are we going now?" At this time, the insect asked, "will you go back to the black cloud city?"


    "Don''t worry. Changhe college will definitely come after you. Let''s first see how many people will come. We must solve the problem of playing Dragon whip." Ding Yi stands up, takes out his dragon whip and throws it on the ground.


    Then he sacrificed a large wave of flying swords. These flying swords were all weapons made on the holy star, not the magic weapon practiced by Qingmu Zhenjun later. With 9981 flying swords, he arranged a set of Bayi array.


    The Dragon whip was thrown into the Bayi formation. Then he looked left and right, found a rock, dug a shallow hole, hid in, shut up the gas and waited quietly.


    "You are insidious." Xiaoxianchong despises Ding Yi.


    This wait is three days.


    Three days later.


    Three days later at noon.


    All of a sudden, there was a "wow" sound at the foot of the mountain. Then Ding Yi felt the sound of running vigorously. Soon, a huge figure appeared on the top of the mountain.


    This is a red beast, like an ox.


    It may be the beast on the mountain, feeling the aura of dragon whip, and coming to the scene step by step.


    After the Bayi sword array was set up, those who went in outside could not see the sword at all.


    Red Bull saw a magic weapon and threw it on the ground at random. It was a little excited, panting heavily and rushing in a few steps.


    "Hiss." Ding Yi frowns when he is thinking whether to go out and kill the stupid cow first.


    Brush, a brilliance in the air.


    The man came very fast, and before he landed, he raised his hand fiercely in mid air: "stupid cow."


    A fine awn falls from the sky.


    The Red Bull probably felt the danger. When the bull''s head was shaking, he jumped back.


    Although it looks agile, but it is too different from that jingmang.


    Almost instantly, he was caught up by jingmang, bang, and hit the ox on the head.


    "Wu Wu" this monster can''t resist completely. The ox''s head tilts, roars and falls to the ground heavily.


    Bang bang, at this time, two people landed at the same time, one of them stooped to pick up the Dragon whip, his face was like the color of ecstasy.


    This is a young man who looks less than 30 years old. He has a magic weapon similar to dragon whip on his back, but it''s a little smaller.


    His name is Zhuang Zhigao, a master of Changhe college.


    This time I was ordered to take back the treasure of dragon whip.


    Just as Ding Yi and xiaoxianchong expected, the people of Changhe university thought it was useless for Ding Yi not to die, so the whole fleet didn''t come after him at all.


    On the contrary, Zhuang Zhigao was sent to bring people here.


    Because Zhuang Hegao is the son of the dean of Changhe University. He is going to take this great achievement.


    Zhuang Zhigao is overjoyed, holding the Dragon whip, but his mind is not flashed by the powerful power of this magic weapon, and he is very excited.


    "Zhuang Shao, it seems that Ding Yi is dead. Let''s look for his body separately? That''s a great achievement. " Another man is also a half step real king.


    "There is only one way to die for the man locked by the long river god bow. His body should still be nearby - eh, something''s wrong." Zhuang Zhigao''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter, Zhuang Shao?" The man on the side is strange.


    "There''s the boy''s will to fight the Dragon whip. He won''t go home. He''s not dead. He must be nearby." Zhuang zhigaodun reacted.


    "It''s impossible. I was shocked by the Phoenix King''s zither to hurt my veins, internal organs, and the seeds of the divine realm. Even if I didn''t die, I was no different from a useless man. What''s more, I was shot two arrows by Changhe''s divine bow?"


    "There is a strong master''s will to fight against me when fighting dragon whip. He must not be dead. His vitality is really strong, but it''s good. Let''s find him and kill him by hand, which is a great achievement."


    As they say this, they look at each other and go to one side, ready to look for Ding Yi''s body.


    But just after a few steps, it was buzzing, the sword was flashing in front of me, and the sword array was circling.


    "In ambush?" Their first thought was to be startled.


    Sword array, it''s really sword array. Damn it. I''ve been cheated. The ding is not dead, but can he arrange the array?


    How is that possible? How can a person who is seriously injured by two high-quality spirit weapons be able to fight?


    They rushed left and right and couldn''t get out at all.


    "Ding Yi, you have the seed to come out, come out." Zhuang Zhigao''s anger is inexhaustible.


    "Don''t worry, it''s coming, ha ha." Ding Yi saw that there was no one else around and finally walked out in a swagger.


    "Hiss" the two of them take a breath of air-conditioning. Ding Yi''s appearance is not like a wounded person.


    "How could it be, how could it be?" They almost thought that they were dreaming. How could the man who was hit by fengwangqin and Changhe Shengong get better so quickly.


    Don''t say it''s a human being. Even if it''s an immortal from heaven, it can''t get better so soon if he wants to be hurt by these two spirit weapons.


    Two people are to see silly eye, see stupefied, don''t believe at all.


    "What are your two names? I''ll see if there''s a chance for you to survive." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Put on airs." The man beside Zhuang Zhigao was furious: "if you want to scare us, can you still stand up now?"


    This man doesn''t believe in evil. He thinks Ding Yi is trying to scare them.


    "Just in time. Let''s die."


    Without saying a word, he started directly. With one hand, the void changed. A big hand like a white jade fell from the sky to Ding Yi like thunder. At the same time, his other hand curled his fingers and snapped. A sword flew like a dragon.


    "Double killing with sword"


    He started with a big killing move, holding the sword and moving the heaven and the earth. A picture of heaven and the earth, the sun and the moon evolved in front of him. The palm and the sword interweaved and changed, and the thunder and thunder were all powerful, destroying the universe.


    It depends on his momentum and strength. If he doesn''t use magic weapons, Ding Yi may not be able to kill him.


    Unfortunately, Ding Yi laughs and his mind moves.


    The Dragon whip that Zhuang Zhigao held in his hand was a violent shock. It was buzzing, but Zhuang Zhigao couldn''t suppress it.


    Boom, hit dragon whip jump out of his hand, in mid air, there is no Ding Yi''s big hand to grasp, oneself toward this man fierce whip.


    If this whip goes on, it will be turbulent and the laws of heaven and earth will be distorted.


    The opponent''s power of holding sword and double killing can''t bear the power of this magic weapon.


    If outside, the man can try to escape to a distance, although he may not escape, but at least there is some hope in his heart.


    In this sword formation, he had no choice but to retreat, and there was no hope at all.


    When they see the Dragon whip jumping up, they know that Ding Yi is not only unhurt, but also lively.


    "No --" the man wanted to say don''t kill me.


    The first no word just came out. Bang, the Dragon whip has hit him.


    Zhuang Zhigao on the side watched his body collapse, separate and burst under the power of the Dragon whip.


    The blood and flesh splashed on Zhuang Zhigao''s face.


    He stood motionless on the side, trembling and pale.


    "Brush" hit dragon whip, then flew back to Ding Yi''s hand.


    Ding Yi looks at him with a grim smile, playing with the Dragon whip and walking slowly towards Zhuang Zhigao.


    "Don''t kill me." Zhuang Zhigao didn''t even have the courage to fight in the first World War, and then his legs softened.


    "Putong" knelt directly in front of Ding Yi: "my father is Zhuang Xiaosheng, President of Changhe University. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Zhuang Zhigao is scared to pee.


    He is also a half step Zhenjun, but he has no courage to fight with Ding Yi.


    There''s no way. Ding Yi''s Dragon whip was too strong before.


    One whip blows up the warship and one whip kills Yan Bufan.


    Now it''s another whip to kill his companion.


    It''s all one enemy. One whip.


    Now he is locked up in the sword formation, and he can''t escape at all, so he has to surrender.


    He was really afraid and didn''t want to die, so he didn''t want to kneel down immediately.


    "Zhuang Xiaosheng''s son?" If Ding Yi is thoughtful, can he be spared? May it be useful to negotiate with Changhe University in the future?


    "You want to die?" Ding Yi grinned grimly: "I have a magic power called Jiuyou soul skill."


    When Zhuang Zhigao heard the name of the magic power, he got goose bumps all over his body.

 Chapter 1185

    A few minutes later, Ding Yi had another slave.


    Zhuang Zhigao took the initiative to send Ding Yi to the door this time. He not only let Ding Yi take one more man, but also solved the problem of beating the Dragon whip.


    Zhuang Zhigao himself carried a magic weapon called bone dragon whip, which was originally a pair of dragon whip.


    However, this magic weapon was severely damaged many years ago and its power has been greatly reduced. Now its function is to find a dragon whip.


    Now he is taken in by Ding Yi. Of course, even the bone dragon whip is also confiscated.


    "When you go back, you say that I''m fine at all. You killed my classmates and broke your bone dragon whip. It''s not easy for you to escape from Shengtian."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I know, boss." Zhuang Zhigao is also honest.


    "Where are all your fleets? All back to college? "


    "Most people think you''re going to die, and the fleet is out and needs to consume a lot of spirit stones, so almost all of them go back." Zhuang Zhigao didn''t dare to answer any questions. He thought that if he had known this, I would not have come. He thought that he could make a great contribution. But he turned into a snare.


    "What about the woman with the piano and Chang He Zhen Jun?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "You''re talking about Zhong xiugu. The college called her Zhong Zhenjun. Zhong Zhenjun went to Mt. Mituo and Changhe Zhenjun went back to the college."


    "Mt. Mituo? Where? What is she doing there? "


    Mt. Mituo is a blessed cave in the dark continent. It was once the first spirit stone mine in the continent. Later, it was occupied by a great man and became his private place, creating a blessed cave.


    Later, this man ascended to the fairyland, where his disciples and grandchildren still occupied. After hundreds of generations, the current master calls himself the patriarch of Mitha, and he is also the overlord of the dark continent.


    This old Buddha is much more powerful than the old bloody sword.


    The ancestor of the bloody sword is only half a step away from the real king. He calls himself the ancestor and has to submit to the Tiance alliance.


    The elder father of Mituo is older than the three real kings of heiyun city. He is old in qualification, strong in strength, and dominates the country.


    This time, it''s his 100000 year birthday. Some demon kings and real human kings in the area of tens of thousands of miles have received posts and went to celebrate. No one dares not to go.


    It is said that after his birthday, he will fly to the fairyland in public.


    Why did Zhong xiugu go?


    The first generation masters of Mt. Mituo escaped from Changhe college at that time, and they were the people of Changhe college.


    Changhe college just came to the dark continent this time. When people knew about it, they also sent an invitation to the dean of Changhe college.


    In fact, it''s a bit of a demonstration, but of course it''s impossible for the president to go, so she sent Zhong xiugu to have a look. With a gift, it''s also a respect for the real king level experts.


    The most important reason is that watching the fairyland on the spot is of great benefit to the viewers.


    Feel the power of natural calamity, temper your will and strengthen your confidence.


    All major colleges support watching feisheng Xianjie.


    However, most people''s ascent is carried out quietly, for fear of being influenced and destroyed by others and leading to failure.


    The elder Mitha is so confident that he even invited everyone to watch Mt. Mitha. Of course, it''s not polite. Besides, after the elder Mitha left, we are also very concerned about who will take over Mt. Mitha.


    So, this time, even Changhe college sent people to go, the scene is absolutely experts.


    "The piano of 38 is very powerful. If I want to conquer Changhe college, I''ll get it back first." Ding Yi murmured to himself, determined to pay attention, found the opportunity to snatch the piano, even if not snatched, also want to destroy.


    "But I have to go back to the black cloud city, deal with the black cloud city first, and then go to Mt. Mituo."


    --------------------------------------


    Black cloud city.


    In front of Dongning meeting yard.


    The three real kings looked at each other with gloomy expressions.


    Ding Yi has been gone for several days, but he doesn''t know his life or death.


    But their three real kings are here, and millions of master disciples in the city can''t attack a yard.


    Of course, the most angry one is tiancezi.


    The dead are all the people of Xuedao League and Tiance League, and heimu Zhenjun and magic Dao Zhenjun are watching jokes.


    In particular, Yang Dao, the real king of magic Dao, brought Miao Jiao and Miao Yan, and then deliberately asked the two girls to come in and persuade them to surrender.


    As a result, the two women didn''t come out as soon as they went in.


    Tiancezi was furious and sent people to attack him. He was beaten by the barbarians, Qingmu Zhenjun and xuanhu.


    Tiancezi himself can''t even fight xuanhu. He is so angry that he asks the real prince of ebony to help him, but he doesn''t work hard.


    The three true kings are at odds with each other. Everyone hopes that tiancezi will have bad luck.


    As long as tiancezi is unlucky, Tiance League will collapse and separate immediately, and their two families will be able to divide up. In the same way, tiancezi in those years swallowed other people''s power, which makes Tiance League today.


    "In fact, a team of 500 people will attack from four directions in turn. I don''t believe these puppets can fight on all the time." Tiancezi is deploying troops and preparing to use the sea of people tactics to break the courtyard.


    Tong hei and Yang Dao were silent when they saw the joke.


    Tiancezi took their expressions in his eyes, and his eyes turned: "twenty barbarian puppets, as well as the puppets of the real king level, xuanhu, the archaic beast. Do you think if our people attack, I will become rich overnight? Ha ha ha


    There was a movement in Tong Haydn''s heart.


    These are great wealth. If you get any of them, your strength will increase dramatically, and it is possible to become the most powerful force in black cloud city.


    "The puppet should consume the spirit stone. If the attack goes on like this, the puppet will stop one day." Tong Hei was also moved.


    As soon as the puppet stops, there is only xuanhu in it. Even if they can''t kill it, they can drive it away. Then Dongning will perish and all the puppets will fall into their hands.


    This business can be done.


    Tong Hei looks at Yang Dao, and Yang Dao hesitates.


    "Father, Ding Yi told me before he left that he would come back. Don''t be impulsive." Knowing his father''s thoughts, Yang Zheng quickly persuades him again.


    "I helped you save those two girls. Now I''ve been waiting for a few days, but he hasn''t come back? He''s been hit hard by fengwangqin and Changhe Shengong. He''s doomed. We can''t wait any longer. If we wait any longer, we''ll have nothing. "


    "Father, Ding Yi is a good dragon whip. Think twice." Yang Zheng begged his father.


    Yang Dao was also startled to hear the word "Da Long Bian". But on second thought, Ding Yi must be dead, and Da Long Bian was taken back by Changhe University. If I don''t break here, I won''t get any benefits.


    "Down, down, down." At this time, there was a loud noise in front of the scene.


    Everyone looked up and saw that there were two barbarians. After being knocked down dozens of times, they were finally suppressed.


    Although they are invulnerable, they will still get hurt and fall down. Every time they fall down, they will get up again. Tiance League uses the sea of people tactics and uses magic weapons everywhere. After many tests, after countless deaths and injuries, it finally puts two barbarians to the ground again. Then dozens of runes are pasted and dozens of magic weapons are entangled.


    The two barbarians couldn''t move and were suppressed. They were ferocious and wanted to wriggle, but they were pasted with all kinds of runes. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t get up again.


    "Well, we''ve found a way to deal with them." Tong Hei was overjoyed, and even said: "let''s fight together, kill xuanhu, and then divide the wealth equally."


    "Well, I''ll count myself in." Yang Dao was afraid that he would not be able to do so, so he quickly took a step forward.


    Dongning will be defeated, and everyone''s confidence will be greatly increased.


    "Tong Hei, I''ll give you 500 people. You can entangle the puppet Zhenjun. The puppet needs a spirit stone to activate. You can entangle him. If you don''t have a spirit stone, it will stop naturally. Yang Dao and I entangle xuanhu. Yang Dao and xuanhu defend high and attack strong. We only fight and don''t want to kill him. After Tong Hei consumes the puppet Zhenjun, we three join hands, Then we can see if we can kill the xuanhu. "


    Tiancezi should be the boss.


    Although the other two are not satisfied, his tactics are reasonable, and they all nod.


    "Father, I want to go too." Li Yan, the son of tiancezi, gritted his teeth.


    "Well, you take a group of people and follow us. When we enter the inner courtyard and entangle xuanhu and Zhenjun puppets, you will catch all the scum of Dongning society. I want them to live as if they were dead." Tiancezi looked at the corpses of Xuedao League and Tiance League disciples all over the place, gnashing his teeth.


    They lost more than a thousand people in the attack and encirclement of the Dongning club. This account, in any case, should be paid back.


    "Blood knife, gather your people and follow me." Li Yan laughs with pride and calls over the injured blood knife ancestors.


    A large number of people began to gather. There were many people in black cloud city.


    "Boom --" bang. " At this time, there was a loud call in front.


    "Down, down, down again, ha ha ha." Two more barbarians were knocked down and then suppressed.


    The west line is completely destroyed.


    "Go ahead." Li Yan roared with excitement.


    Thousands of people rushed away.


    Some people were afraid of being overcrowded, so they flew directly into the air and rushed to the inner courtyard.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Card, card, card, the people in the back only hear the sound of metal collision in front, while the people in front only feel that they are metallizing from clothes to body.


    "No --"


    "Back --"


    "Don''t rush -- ah --"


    When, when, when, the dozens of people who rushed to the front all became metal, and spread back like an electric shock.


    More and more people are metallizing.


    There are people flying in the air after metallization, directly fall down, when, fell to the ground, is a metal man.


    "Xuanhu who has lived for more than ten thousand years." Tiancezi''s gall liver is about to crack. How can this strange beast be tamed by Ding Yi? I need it to help. The whole black cloud city is my world.


    "No, they are not xuanhu''s opponents. No matter how many people there are, it''s useless." Tong Hei yelled.


    "Long attack, use magic talisman to record long attack, don''t rush in." Yang Dao thought of countermeasures.

 Chapter 1186

    "All the magic weapons of the net class are concentrated here, centering Fu, take some centering Fu, Anshen Fu, hypnotic Fu --"


    "Those who have net magic weapons, gather at Ximen."


    "Take out all the Fu records, and Tiance League will double the compensation afterwards."


    When the three real kings deployed their troops, dozens of people with net like magic weapons were quickly gathered in front of them. These people used the magic weapons and threw dozens of nets to net xuanhu.


    All kinds of runes are flying like rain arrows, whizzing, throwing over the sky.


    What is more powerful than many people? That''s how they brought down the barbarians one by one.


    The wisdom of human beings is not comparable to that of monsters.


    "Whoa Hoo" xuanhu saw the magic weapon all over the sky without fear. In the process of twisting his body, he roared again. From his mouth, like a whirlpool, he spewed out a whirling fury.


    When, when, when, the network magic weapon in midair actually began to metallize, one by one became extremely rigid.


    Those runes were metallized in mid air and then fell to the ground one after another.


    "Special." Tiancezi''s expletiveness and xuanhu''s Jingeng spirit have reached the peak of the world. They can turn everything into metal. How can they fight? I''m afraid the three of us can''t suppress him.


    "This xuanhu didn''t reach Zhenjun before, so no one could catch him. Now he has become Zhenjun, and his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. It''s really hard to do?" Tong Hei also shook his head.


    With the strength of his three real kings, they are not afraid of being metallized, but together, they may not be trapped in xuanhu. Once xuanhu rushes out, the whole black cloud city will be bad and metallized.


    I was ready to join hands, but I hesitated.


    "I have a way to try." Tong Qiqi, the daughter of Tong Hei, stood up.


    "Seven seven, what can you do?" Tong Hei asked happily.


    "Xuanhu''s five elements belong to Jin. He is good at Jin Geng''s Qi. We also use the five elements to break him."


    "The fire of the five elements conquers gold. We set up a" ten square fire "formation around us. Maybe his spirit of gold and Geng will be weakened or even useless."


    "Good girl, you can have a try, ha ha." Tong Hei is very happy. He will issue an order immediately.


    Ten different kinds of flames are used in this "ten square fire" array, but the requirements for flames are not very high. The key point is that it is difficult to find the one to arrange the array.


    Fortunately, someone in Tiance League will. Lu Xingchen, one of the four stars of Tiance, learned this array and immediately set up a ten square fire array with ten different flames.


    As soon as the ten square fire array was spread out, the scene was surrounded by smoke, and the fire was burning in the sky. The burning sensation spread all around.


    "You see." At this time, Li Yan''s surprise points to the West.


    A lot of people have just been metallized on the west side, and the array is located on the side of the west gate. With the operation of the array, people who have just been metallized have returned to the flesh.


    But most of them have already died. Although they have recovered, they have no life.


    However, this proves that the ten square fire array can crack xuanhu''s Jin Geng Qi.


    Xuanhu, the spirit of Jin Geng, can attack and defend. Once it is broken, it will weaken more than half of his strength.


    "Come on." Li Yan was overjoyed and took the lead in waving.


    "Go ahead."


    "Come on."


    "Eat tiger meat."


    The disciples of Tiance League rushed up again like chicken blood.


    As soon as xuanhu saw it, he retreated. It was obvious that he could not resist it.


    It quickly retreated to the inner courtyard, Miao Jiao and others were there.


    "What''s the matter, xuanhu? Can''t stand it?"


    "Wawu" xuanhu''s idea communicates with Miao Jiao: "I can''t keep it. I''ll let the barbarians break up for a while. I''ll go out from the south. You follow me closely and let Mr. Aoki protect the weak."


    "All right." Miao Jiao and others have no choice but to nod.


    "Miao Jiao --" just at this time, there was a loud drink outside, and someone rushed in first.


    Brush, knife light like blood, blood color like a knife.


    A middle-aged man in a red coat with a sword like eyebrow was the first to arrive.


    "Old blood swordsman." Miao Jiao saw him from a distance and recognized him immediately.


    "Bitch." The ancestor of the blood saber gnashed his teeth. Just because of a small matter, they have lost nearly a thousand people in their blood saber alliance. It''s all your fault.


    "Die, bitch." In the roar of blood saber, brush, a touch of blood saber light like lightning cut in the past.


    "Go." Xuanhu won''t let them fight with xuedaolaozu. Now the situation is urgent. Let''s get out of here first.


    The crowd was about to exit through the back door.


    "You''re called the old blood swordsman?" Suddenly there was a cold voice in the sky.


    Roar, blood knife Laozu feel brain drama crack a shock, almost fainted on the spot, the next moment, feel like they can''t echo.


    "Er - ah." He screamed in horror, and then he found someone behind him, grabbing his neck and lifting his whole body into the air.


    His legs off the ground, desperately bounce, his mouth can not make a sound, the mind can not release magic power.


    His magic weapon flies to half, pawns and falls to the ground.


    "Ding Yi?" Countless screams.


    Many people know Ding Yi''s name now.


    No one can''t forget a person who has been chased by the three colleges.


    Ding Yi finally came.


    He appeared directly behind the blood knife, carrying his body like a dog.


    The crowd that just came in receded like a tide.


    "Ding Yi is back."


    "There comes Ding Yi, who killed Yan Bufan with a whip."


    "Ding Yi is OK. He''s back."


    "Report to Changhe college."


    "Report a fart, the fleet of Changhe college has long disappeared."


    All forces in black cloud city are panicking.


    Of course, the most alarmed are the three real kings.


    A xuanhu and a puppet have given them a headache. Now Ding Yi is back?


    As soon as Yang Dao drew from the corner of his mouth, he immediately ordered: "the magic sword will retreat quickly." We''ll get rid of our own people first.


    "Shameless." When Tong Hei saw it, he quickly looked at his daughter and said, "seven seven seven, tell our men to withdraw first."


    Three people just alliance not long ago, moment separation collapse.


    Tiancezi''s face turned white, but he couldn''t help it.


    Ding Yi even dare to challenge Changhe University. He just beat a Yan Bufan to death. Everyone knows that he is not easy to provoke.


    Li Yan a see anxious: "father don''t panic, play dragon whip have weakness, don''t let Ding Yi approach."


    The Dragon whip is fierce. He is unprepared and can''t avoid it. He must fight hard. But if he knows, he can''t be knocked down if he''s prepared in advance and doesn''t give Ding Yi a chance to get close to him.


    Ding Yi killed Yan Bufan. Everyone else knew that he had a dragon whip. Of course, they were all thinking about how to be on guard.


    Tiancezi is not very angry. I''m in a panic. Of course I know. But now our three real gentlemen are not in the same heart. Maybe Yang Dao will make trouble of me when he sees the wind.


    "Save - save - me..." the father of blood knife was holding his neck and could not speak. He could only use his divine thoughts to send a message to tiancezi for help. Moreover, his divine thoughts were intermittent and could not be connected.


    Before finishing the first two words, I saw Ding Yi exert himself with one hand, Puchi, twist his neck and throw it to the ground.


    "Wawu" xuanhu jumped on it with great joy. In front of countless people, he ate the old blood knife alive with a few bites.


    "Lying trough." The crowd was in an uproar and everyone was retreating in horror.


    Ding Yi strides out.


    The streets outside the courtyard are full of people from the three major forces, and Tiance League has the most.


    The crowd surged back like a tide.


    Ding Yi goes to the door and looks up to see the fire in ten directions. Without thinking about it, he waves a whip.


    Boom, a whip down, heaven and earth, the sun and the moon, big array is broken on the spot.


    The three real kings are all white.


    What a bully.


    Didn''t Changhe college beat him up and run away? It''s only a few days since Kung Fu came back? And it didn''t look like it was hurt at all.


    In their eyes, Ding Yi is not a real king, but a dragon whip is enough to suppress them.


    In addition to Ding Yi''s barbarians, puppets, and xuanhu, the three real kings immediately came to the conclusion that they were not Ding Yi''s opponents.


    Of course, there are millions of people in black cloud city behind them, but if we three die and there are no leaders, who dares to fight Ding Yi?


    "Injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. I only want to find Li Yan and his son today. Who wants to stop me?" Ding Yi''s big whip is across his chest, and his voice is loud.


    Tong Hei''s face changed greatly. He was about to look back at Yang Dao when he saw that Yang Dao swished and pulled his son Yang Zheng out for tens of meters.


    Beast, do you know what it means? He swore in secret, then whooshed and pulled up the girl and child Qiqi. They also retreated hundreds of meters, farther than Yang Dao.


    "You." Tiancezi was very angry.

 Chapter 1187

    "Alliance leader, we help you." Duanmu star, Deng Zhaoxing, he Youxing, Lu Xingchen, and the four experts of Tiance League all stood up.


    Tiancezi has been in business for many years and has numerous loyal followers. After these four masters came out, many disciples of tiancezi League went forward one after another.


    There are hundreds of thousands of Tiance League disciples in the city. Tiance Zi can call everyone here.


    But is it useful to have more people?


    "Tiance, you are letting your men die for nothing. Do you have the heart to be good brothers?" Yang Dao tried to persuade him.


    The extraordinary power of Ding Yi''s whip to kill Yan is still fresh in my mind. These little characters are really serving food.


    After hearing this, tiancezi''s face changed greatly.


    In fact, he can escape without fighting Ding Yi.


    But after the escape, the Tiance alliance is over.


    But if you don''t run away and let your men besiege Ding Yi with you, how many people will die?


    "Enough Ding Yi, don''t be aggressive." Tiancezi said angrily, "I''ll fight with you alone. No matter win or lose, all the enmity will be eliminated."


    "Father." Li Yan was so anxious that he pulled his father and shook his head desperately.


    "Yan''er, you should learn from your uncles and continue to lead Tiance League. Don''t be impulsive in future." It seems that tiancezi wants to arrange the future affairs.


    Li is crying like a child who has done something wrong. He must have regretted offending Ding Yi.


    "Don''t say I use magic weapon to bully you." Ding Yi said with a smile, "OK, I don''t need to hit the Dragon whip."


    Yang Dao was a little disappointed to hear that he didn''t need to use the Dragon whip, but tiancezi and his son were very happy.


    In the face of real king level masters, the best way is to use powerful magic weapon to win. Ding Yi gave up playing Dragon whip. For tiancezi, it was like breaking both arms and legs.


    You don''t have to play dragon whip, I''m going to lose to you? That''s really in vain?


    Tiancezi is also a man of human nature, otherwise he would not have come here from henggu college, and his four masters would not have worked hard for him: "listen to me."


    He looked up at the people in Tiance League: "the battle of life and death depends on means. If I die in the hands of Ding Yi, no one in Tiance League is allowed to avenge me, and Tiance League is not allowed to fight against Ding Yi any more. No matter how much reward the three colleges have, no matter what reward the fairyland has, Tiance League is not allowed to participate."


    There was silence all around, and Tiance League nodded one after another.


    Li Yan also nodded, joking, Ding Yi does not have to fight the Dragon whip, can still win my Laozi? Everyone is polite.


    "Old fox." Yang Dao and Tong Hei look at each other. Tiancezi is very insidious. Even if Ding Yi can kill him, I''m afraid he''s too embarrassed to start?


    "Wait a minute, I don''t need to beat the Dragon whip. It''s conditional. If you lose, your son Li Yan will kowtow to me and my Dongning society." Ding Yixiao looks at Li Yan.


    "Hiss" Li Yan took a breath of air conditioning, his face flushed.


    Kowtow in front of so many people? Can you still be a man after that?


    "Li Yan, don''t be unconvinced. If you were from the three colleges, I would have killed you with a whip. I don''t talk nonsense about you at all."


    "You win." Li Yan gritted his teeth.


    Xiaoxianchong then expressed his contempt for Ding Yi.


    If you don''t kill the second generation of officials, all the small characters will be whipped to death.


    "Get out of the way." At this time, tiancezi gave a big drink, and the crowd all around retreated to both sides.


    Soon a large space was made in the field.


    Everyone''s focused here.


    A young man who is not the real king challenges the real king.


    This is the most eye-catching battle in the history of black cloud city.


    "Ding Yi''s sword array is very powerful. He swept Tiance League and Xuedao League before. He can use his heart in many ways, just like dozens of Ding Yi."


    "The sword array can deal with small characters. Tiancezi''s methods are all over the sky. I''m afraid the sword array has no effect."


    "Unless his sword array is full of top-quality flying swords, I don''t think he can win a real king."


    "Tiancezi hasn''t done it for a long time, and I don''t know what his strength is."


    They haven''t started yet, and they have been talking about it all around.


    Most people are not optimistic about Ding Yi.


    The so-called real Jun below, are mole ants, less than the real Jun people, can understand this feeling.


    Even if half a step of the real king, in the eyes of the real king, or ants.


    "You''re the guest, you go first." Tiancezi looked solemn and stood up against the wind. His clothes were like a war flag. With his words, he began to release a very terrible breath, and his whole figure became tall and terrible.


    At the next moment, a torrent of Xuanqi was released from his body. In the form visible to the naked eye, it circled around him, accelerating faster and faster, and finally it was like a dragon of Xuanqi, winding him.


    "100 million, 200 million, 500 million - 600 million." Yang Dao''s eyes were wide open and his voice was terrified.


    Yes, he and tiancezi and other three real kings have been living together in black cloud city for more than ten thousand years, but they don''t know each other at all.


    Now he saw the terrible power of tiancezi.


    Zhenjun is the beginning of 100 million.


    One hundred million daoxuan Qi can make a real king.


    Many of the three colleges are genuine, that is, more than 100 million, or 230 million.


    I didn''t expect that tiancezi was so deep that today he was released completely and his real strength was fully displayed.


    "700 million, 800 million, 900 million - one billion." Even Masaru Kurimoto cried.


    His mysterious spirit soared all the way and finally settled on a billion.


    A billion real kings.


    It''s in the top ten of the three colleges.


    Yan Bufan, who was beaten to death by Ding Yi a few days ago, is only 400 million at most.


    Tiance League is the largest force in black cloud city. Before, Yang Dao and Tong Hei didn''t agree. Today, seeing Tiance Zi''s real strength, they are convinced.


    The two of them add up to barely a billion.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect my father to be so powerful." Li Yan was overjoyed and excited.


    Zhenjun can be divided into three, six or nine grades, one hundred million and one billion, which are two grades. As for ten billion, he is the king of Zhenjun. In the history of the three colleges, Nalan is the only one who has ever reached this level.


    Tiancezi''s one billion Xuanqi is enough to make up for his lack of powerful magic weapon.


    Li Yan even feels that even Ding Yi is not his father''s opponent.


    "A billion real kings?" All around the scene were moved.


    At this time, Xuanqi has surrounded tiancezi. People outside can hardly see tiancezi''s appearance. They can only vaguely feel a towering figure standing inside. People with poor realm can''t tell whether it''s human or monster inside.


    The breath of pressing, bursts of crushing to Ding Yi, Ding Yi felt heavy pressure, even breathing became very difficult.


    "Seven kill" Ding Yi can''t help but roar. The sword Qi in his body is like a runaway wild horse, clang, clang, continuous, and the sword Qi sweeps everywhere.


    All over the sky, the sword flies to tiancezi, wrapping tiancezi up and down.


    In the eyes of other observers, Ding Yi seems to have released an ocean of swords, which surged up and engulfed tiancezi.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s sword array came out, everyone saw the sword array, but tiancezi disappeared.


    "What a powerful sword array." Yang Dao and Tong dark look at each other, and they are all evaluating in their hearts. If this sword array is good for them, do they need a magic power or a magic weapon? Or is it useful to fly back?


    "Ding Yi." Tiancezi''s breath rang out among one billion Xuanqi: "your sword array is very powerful. You are invincible in the same level and the same realm. Unfortunately, my Xuanqi is far more than you."


    "Heaven''s policy is like an order, the magic weapon is the sword, the sun, the moon and the stars are in my heart --"


    Bang, tiancezi stood in the same place, the mysterious air outside him was like a dragon roaring nine days, the mysterious air kept changing, some formed the sun and the moon, some turned into stars.


    He is like an ancient giant standing in the center of the universe, between the sun and the moon.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter, Ding Yi''s sword array cuts on his body protecting Xuanqi one after another, then bounces, flies, stabs and bounces again.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi is also stunned. His sword array is invincible. This is the first time to see someone block his sword with Xuanqi.


    It turns out that Xuanqi is so strong that it''s really terrible?


    Tiancezi''s power of a billion Xuanqi can form a steel city wall without fear of knives and guns.


    In the world of heaven, it is estimated that only a few magic weapons, such as dragon whip and long river bow, can break his mysterious Qi.


    In this way, he seems to be invincible.


    But he needs to beat Ding Yi, not fight with him.


    "I''m going to fight back." Tiancezi laughed and finally moved.


    His figure like a ghost general slide, first retreat, in retreat in a fierce wave.


    "Brush" a vast force like an emperor appeared from his palm.


    "The supreme way of heaven"


    Tiance League is in charge of the way of heaven and commands the world. It''s hard not to follow.


    Bang, cut the world.


    When Ding Yi''s eyes were dark, the light of the sword came. Many of his flying swords in the air began to jump in the light of the sword. Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, the swords of the sword array were flying everywhere.


    With one stroke, Tiance Zi disorganized Ding Yi''s sword formation.

 Chapter 1188

    Seven kill is not a defensive sword array. In fact, it has not been broken. It can only be said that Ding Yi''s flying sword was hit everywhere.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw the situation, he didn''t even think about it. His mind moved and whooshed, and all the flying swords turned into fine awns and returned to his body.


    The other side''s Xuanqi is too strong. Ding Yi''s seven kill sword array can''t break his Xuanqi. It''s better to take it back.


    Seeing Ding Yi take back his sword, tiancezi smiles, moves forward a few steps, and waves his right palm again. When his figure flickers, he swish and swish several swords in one breath. The swords are overlapped and glistening. Each sword seems to come from the time of splitting the sky and the earth.


    "Tiandi Ba Sha Dao"


    Once tiancezi''s magic power is changed, the light of the sword will kill him, and the sword will chase the soul.


    Ding Yi originally wanted to sacrifice Qian''s golden sword array for defense. Then he thought about it. He didn''t know when to defend. He only defended but didn''t attack. How could he win?


    Whoosh, his figure flashed quickly. Every step seemed to produce lotus flowers.


    This is henggu College''s magic power "Lotus growing step by step.".


    The most powerful power of Ding Yi''s learning is henggu college.


    I saw that Dao Guang was chasing the lotus at his feet. Bang, bang, white lotus after white lotus were crushed by Dao Guang. Every time, it almost killed Ding Yi.


    They changed their attack and defense very quickly. One second before, they only saw Ding Yi attacking. The next second, they became tiancezi attacking.


    In comparison, Ding Yi looks much more embarrassed than tiancezi.


    Tiancezi keeps his body in place with Xuanqi. He doesn''t move. It''s hard to hurt the sword array. Zhenjun''s master dominates the party with great momentum.


    But Ding Yi has to step back and dodge with all his strength, which is obviously at a disadvantage.


    But his strength also shocked all around.


    If you don''t reach Zhenjun, it''s hard to have such speed and avoid Zhenjun''s magic power.


    "What is Ding Yi''s realm? I can''t see his realm when I see his moves many times, but I can feel that his Xuanqi should be between 100 million, which can be called the worst real king? " The more he looked, the more confused he was.


    "He may be a fairy." Yang Dao frowned.


    "What kind of ghost is a fairy?" Tong Hei was inexplicable. Obviously, he heard the term for the first time.


    "I don''t know. It seems that the system of a galaxy far away from here once fought with henggu college."


    "Yes, I seem to remember that a thousand years ago, henggu college mobilized the whole galaxy and launched a war."


    "Now he doesn''t have to fight the Dragon whip, he will definitely lose. His strength is too different from tiancezi."


    "It''s not sure. He''s so confident. There must be other means."


    The two real kings are talking on the side, and the scene is also changing.


    "Xingguang tianwaidao"


    "Constant air current chopping"


    "Gayefu Massacre"


    "Jade hand Shendao technique"


    "Eight steps of Canghai"


    Tiancezi uses several kinds of sabre skills at one go, turns Xuanqi, turns the sabre into light and shadow, and chases Ding Yi to slash.


    The sword in the air is sometimes feminine, sometimes fierce and domineering, sometimes murderous and sometimes full of vitality.


    Because his Sabre skills change too fast, sometimes the front edge is still in the air, and the back edge has appeared. All kinds of edge interweave and change, forming a huge sea of sabre style.


    Ding Yi is like a lonely boat in the ocean, wobbling and extremely dangerous.


    In addition to dodge, or dodge, even stop a step of hesitation can not have.


    Several times, Ding Yi was swept by the wind of the sword, which affected his figure and almost swept into the sea of knives.


    In everyone''s opinion, Ding Yi is in danger, but he can get out of danger every time.


    However, if a person always gives in, he will never have a chance to win.


    Attack is the best defense.


    "Ding Yi, if you go on like this, you won''t be able to consume him. His Xuanqi is more than ten times that of you. If you are hit by him carelessly, you will suffer continuous crazy attacks." Xiaoxianchong can see that Ding Yi is not good.


    "I didn''t expect his Xuanqi to be so powerful. It seems that I underestimated Zhenjun. Now I don''t need to play dragon whip. I can''t break his defense. I have to find a way." Ding Yi also felt that he was a little bit too big just now.


    "Close to him, fight for his life, fight to be cut by him. You can turn defeat into victory with your corrosive claws." Little fairy bug, pay attention.


    "Fart, this man can''t die." Ding Yi has no good way. If I wanted to kill him, I would have killed him with a dragon whip.


    I need Tiance League and the three forces of black cloud city. I want to unify here, not just by killing.


    "Then you can''t beat him like that." Xiaoxianchong expresses his deep contempt for Ding Yi.


    "Looking down on me, I learned the Xingyun Sutra, mainly to enhance the physical strength, so as to become the king in the melee. In fact, fighting with such a master is of great benefit to my promotion. Or, taking this opportunity, I may be able to go further."


    Ding Yi''s mind is calm and his brain is in a crazy state.


    The cultivation of Xingyun Dadi sutra was realized by Shi wa from the sun, moon and stars.


    The acupoints of the human body correspond to the stars in the starry sky.


    The muscles and veins of the human body are like the Milky way in the universe.


    My heart is the universe, my heart is the stars.


    Booming, Ding Yi feels that there is a mysterious force in the dark, connecting from the vast universe to his heart.


    He seemed to leave the ground and come into the universe.


    Standing at the highest peak of the universe, he looked at the mainland and felt the infinitesimal of life in the world.


    "Gee." The three real kings were shocked at the same time.


    In particular, tiancezi, who is closest to Ding Yi, was originally very powerful. He pushed forward step by step and beat Ding Yi to keep dodging.


    No matter his momentum, strength and fighting spirit, they are all crushing Ding Yi.


    But just then, he saw a different breath from Ding Yi.


    This breath, like the vast universe, is constantly rising and rushing into the cloud night.


    It was as if he saw all the veins connecting the Milky way in Ding Yi.


    The sun, moon and stars are Ding Yi''s acupoints.


    "It''s said that people who practice martial arts in the secular world correspond their acupoints to the stars, which is in line with the great principles of the universe. Isn''t Ding Yi a Xuanshi? No wonder you don''t see his realm? " When tiancezi thought about it in his heart, he laughed: "we who cultivate immortals can''t understand the secrets of the universe. We who practice martial arts dare to talk about the universe?"


    "Ding Yi, your martial arts accomplishments are good. Unfortunately, you are now in the world of cultivating immortals." Tiancezi laughed and moved his wrist again. This time, he put his hands together and shot several times. The air flashed like lightning, brushing, showing six fingerprints.


    "Six Yang soul breaking hand"


    Tiancezi''s magic power again, the six suns break the soul, and make six fingerprints in one breath, just like the six golden hands of Buddhism, which are full of light and surrounded by Rune seals. In the palm technique, there is the technique of Rune recording, forming a wave of powerful seal boundary. With a pop, it covers Ding Yi.


    As long as Ding Yi is hit, not to mention that he is still sealed, his actions and body methods will be greatly affected.


    Ding Yi immediately felt the power of this magic power.


    The six Yang spirit is aimed at the soul.


    Boom, Ding Yi only saw the fingerprints, and felt a violent shock in his mind. Wow, the sound of crying and Howling sounded at the same time. In a moment, there were six strange shadows in his mind, which were crying, laughing, crying, sad or happy. Their expressions were changeable, and affected Ding Yi''s mind at the same time.


    Ding Yi''s mental strength is so strong, second only to Shi wa in his heyday. He has mixed feelings of sadness and happiness on his face. It''s obvious that for a moment, Ding Yi was also affected.


    Then Ding Yi felt dark and roaring in front of him. It was like a scene where the canopy of heaven fell from the sky. With a pop, Ding Yi was sealed.


    "Well, I won." When Li Yan saw his father''s seal, he was overjoyed and almost jumped up.


    "No, it''s so easy." Tong Hei didn''t expect that Ding Yi would be so vulnerable.


    "How could it be?" Yang Dao also feels that Ding Yi lost too easily.


    Tiancezi''s six Yang soul folding hand is powerful, but it''s not enough to seal Ding Yi with one move.


    So far, tiancezi has no magic weapon. Is it so easy to get Ding Yi?


    It''s in the midst of all kinds of thoughts.


    Bang, everyone heard a deafening sound.


    I don''t know where the sound came from. When it started, I felt Ding Yi''s body shaking.


    "What''s this?" Tiancezi, who just succeeded in sealing Ding Yi, was shocked at the same time.


    Only he, the only one on the scene, can sense the source of the sound.


    The sound in his mind, like spring thunder, shocked his heart.


    This is from Ding Yi''s body.


    From the inside out, it is king.


    "Is Ding Yi''s acupoints ringing? How could it make such a loud noise? " Tiancezi''s soul was beating with the sound.


    How can acupoints ring?


    In martial arts, this is to get through the acupoints.


    Xiuxian above, this is a sense of the stars.


    With the power of stars, they burst in the acupoints.


    At the next moment, there was a continuous explosion in Ding Yi''s body.


    "I know, I know, I finally know." Ding Yi laughs. It''s like there are countless stars exploding inside his body, and waves of energy are spreading wildly.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s body is like a huge universe, and his acupoints are like countless planets.


    Now the big bang, stars have perished.


    A big wave of energy is expanding from the inside out.


    Nothing in the world can stop the big bang.


    Not even immortals.


    The big bang of the universe in the ancient times formed the rudiment of the distinction between the fairyland and the human world.


    We can see how powerful the big bang was.


    The seal of "boom" tiancezi collapsed and separated in an instant.

 Chapter 1189

    "What?" The crowd screamed all around.


    It''s changing too fast.


    Just now we all see that tiancezi has gained the upper hand and has suppressed and sealed Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi reverses the situation between lightning and flint.


    At this time, Ding Yi has no wind on his body and his clothes are expanding wildly. He sees his clothes all over his body breaking and separating.


    Outside of his body, there was also a rotating white Qi.


    Tiancezi''s body is Xuanqi, and Ding Yi''s body, no one knows what it is.


    For Ding Yi, this may be the true Qi in the legend.


    Ding Yi now finally knows how Shi wa practiced so aggressively.


    Her Nebula Sutra needs to absorb the mystery from the stars in the universe, open her own acupoints, and enhance her physical body and strength.


    Ding Yi always pays attention to mental power. He has a good relationship with Shi Shengnan and Qian Ziniang. He eats mingxueguo and tianxueguo. All kinds of training have improved his mental power.


    But in physical and power, ascension is slow.


    Today, I took advantage of the chance to fight with tiancezi and finally found another way to practice the Xingyun Sutra.


    Corresponding to heaven and earth, from the vast universe, we can find the stars corresponding to our own acupoints, and absorb the power from the vast starry sky.


    This is the greatest use of the Xingyun Sutra.


    Think about this magic power called "nebula". It doesn''t associate with stars. How can it be called Nebula.


    Shi wa doesn''t tell Ding Yi that it''s not that she''s hiding her hand, but that this magic power needs to be experienced by herself, and that only when her mental strength reaches a certain level can she feel the power of the stars.


    If Ding Yi didn''t have a mental strength of more than 45, and he was forced to fight tiancezi, he would never have thought of this.


    Shi wa doesn''t have any spirit stone, doesn''t eat any spirit elixir, and no one even has a divine relationship with her. How can she compete with Jin Xian?


    It is with the wonderful use of her Nebula emperor, to communicate with heaven and earth, with the help of stars.


    From this point of view, her magical power is separated from the spirit stone, and does not need the elixir. As long as there are stars, it can be practiced under the universe. It can be called below the fairyland, in the human world

 Chapter 1190

    "Well done." Tiancezi now knows that his Xuanqi is not as powerful as Ding Yi, although he can''t feel the Xuanqi of 1.4 billion yuan in Ding Yi.


    But he knew that the power in Ding Yi''s body was absolutely equivalent to 1.4 billion Xuanqi.


    He didn''t dare to take it hard. Fang Tianhua''s Halberd moved fast, blocked, pulled, picked, banged, banged, Dang. One of them used magic weapons, the other used weapons, and fought in the air.


    Now the situation is quite the same. Ding Yi has the upper hand. Spears are not weapons, and tiancezi is retreating.


    "How could that be? What is the spear on Ding Yi''s hand? When I read it, is it an ordinary wood Tong Hei was stunned.


    I thought that Ding Yi''s broken weapon would be cut into dozens of pieces by Fang Tian''s painting halberd as soon as it came out. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi had the upper hand.


    "I haven''t seen it either. I''m definitely a weapon. How can a weapon fight a magic weapon? Unless? "


    Two people look at each other, unless the wood is from fairyland, not from the world at all.


    They look more and more frightened, and Ding Yi has more and more secrets.


    The archaic barbarians, Zhenjun puppets, nameless sword array, mysterious wood, Ding Yi don''t need to beat the Dragon whip, these things are all used, and no one can beat them.


    "Good, good, good, stab him, stab him, Wahaha." If xiaoxianchong can jump, it will already keep jumping in Ding Yi''s body, excited like a child.


    "Ding Yi, you''re good. You''re still hidden. I didn''t expect that the power in your body is so strong?"


    "It''s Xingyun Dadi Sutra. I have realized the mystery of Xingyun Dadi Sutra." As Ding Yi wrestles with tiancezi, Yu Guang looks at the starry sky.


    It was daylight, but the light in the dark continent was so dim that there were not many stars in the sky.


    In my opinion, if you want to get through the whole body acupoints completely, you must go to the holy star, the earth, or the ancient continent, where the light is better. The more stars nearby, the better.


    In fact, there are very few stars in henggu.


    There are only thirty-six continents in the galaxy, which is equivalent to thirty-six stars. (there are also some rare broken stars and continents that can''t be counted), so when you look up at night, you can''t see many stars.


    The best sight is the earth age. At a specific time, you can see stars in the sky. That''s the best place to practice the great Sutra of nebula.


    "Dark galaxies have tens of thousands of star continents, so it should be possible to find a good place." Xiaoxianchong is also looking up at the sky, and then seems to mutter to himself: "how can I not sense the power of the stars? I also learned the Xingyun Sutra."


    Xiaoxianchong wanted to make friends with Ding Yi. Every time she thought about it, Ding Yi couldn''t give her a slap.


    "You learn a fart, your mental power is too poor, to more than 45 percent, to feel the power of the stars." Ding Yi has no good airway.


    "Then you and I are good friends." "How can I improve my mental strength if you don''t make friends with me


    "Ding Yi stopped talking.


    The sun, the earth, the stars, the insects? Get out of here.


    Just as the two people were communicating, the match was almost over.


    Ding Yi''s spear repeatedly turns and stabs. The more he hits, the more excited he is and the more confident he is.


    The key is that he has a second spear. Besides xiaoxianchong, no one knows Ding Yi has two.


    "Zheng." At this time, the opportunity came. Ding Yi stabbed the halberd with a spear. Tiancezi''s Halberd of Fang Tianhua twisted fiercely. With a rush, the spear stabbed into Fang Tianhua''s halberd.


    Because the appearance of Fang Tian''s painting halberd is complex and there are many gaps, Ding Yi''s spear is just twisted in by the gap of Fang Tian''s painting halberd.


    Two people exert at the same time, two magic weapons are stuck in fakong.


    Tiancezi''s face changed slightly, and he felt a little bad in his heart.


    "Whoosh" saw Ding Yi''s other hand shaking, and another black stab came.


    "What else?" Tiancezi finally saw that Ding Yi had a spear.


    At this time, his painting halberd was twisted with Ding Yi''s spear, and Ding Yi was forced by another spear.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Ding Yi had only one arm and had 1.3 billion yuan of strength. He thought Ding Yi was equally unstoppable. He didn''t even have time to hesitate, so he quickly let go.


    Step back and avoid Ding Yi''s surprise.


    Ding Yi laughs, and the plot turns out to be successful. He picks up Fang Tian''s painting halberd in the air.


    He let go, hands together loose, boom, one step at a time, to tiancezi a punch boom.


    Without Fang Tianhua''s halberd, Ding Yi didn''t need a spear to fight directly.


    The power of 1.4 billion is really vast, which can break through the sky.


    Tiancezi was scared that the dead came out of the body. He didn''t have time to take back Fang Tian''s painting halberd. In a hurry, he even used magic power and parried repeatedly.


    He now thinks the same as Ding Yi just now. If he didn''t have to decide with Ding Yi, or if there were so many people watching around, he could have escaped£¨ Ding Yigang almost wanted to sacrifice the golden sword.


    As long as he wants to avoid, Ding Yi doesn''t hit him so easily.


    But now he must win or lose with Ding Yi. It''s impossible for him to run away if he can''t catch it.


    As the leader of Tiance alliance, how could he do such a thing.


    It''s all about sticking to it.


    Bang, bang, bang, he tried to avoid strong fists, but Ding Yi''s style is still extremely fierce, after several fists.


    Boom, tiancezi''s body protecting magic power is broken again.


    This time, he couldn''t help it any more. Wow, there was a gush of blood, and people flew out.


    "Huo" Ding Yi roared, his body burst out with a strong intention to kill, and the last blow came out.


    When the blow came out, his breath coincided with the stars. It seemed that the stars in the sky were twinkling, and the whole world was integrated with him.


    "Not good." The three real kings exclaimed, and no one could stop them.


    Unless tiancezi turns around and runs ten miles away.


    That''s no different from giving up.


    "Yan Er." Tiancezi didn''t choose to run away. He turned back and gave a sad smile: "my generation, learning magic power, can give way, can''t run for life."


    Ding Yi can escape, he can''t.


    He represents hundreds of thousands of disciples of Tiance League, which is the belief and foundation of Tiance League and the belief of Tiance League.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    The whole body Xuan Qi is also the emergence of endless waves, even if die, also want to die aboveboard.


    Bang, he hit back with a backhand and hit back against Ding Yi.


    "No, father." Li Yan yelled wildly and wanted to rush up.


    Whoosh, Yang Dao hand is quick eyed, and pulls him.


    Several experts of Tiance League rushed up and hugged Li Yan.


    "Don''t be impulsive, young master Yan."


    Are you kidding me? Ding Yi''s 1.4 billion yuan, tiancezi''s 1 billion yuan, and more than 2 billion yuan are as powerful as Mars hitting the earth. Li Yan''s life will be shattered if he rushes up to this level.


    There was almost no doubt that there was no accident.


    With one blow, Ding Yi smashed tiancezi''s mysterious Qi.


    Chi La, tiancezi was in darkness, as if he had fallen into infinite darkness.


    The next moment, bang, a heavy blow on the face.


    Whoosh, he flew high, fell heavily, and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Am I dead? Tiancezi lay still.


    "Father." At this time, Li Yan can rush up and hold tiancezi in his arms with tears. At this moment, he really regrets offending Ding Yi.


    At this time, Fang Tianhua halberd, which was picked by Ding Yi, finally fell to the ground.


    Fang Tian''s painting halberd is not far from Li Yan''s side. He is crying and turning around fiercely. He grabs Fang Tian''s painting halberd on the ground: "Ding Yi, I''ll fight with you."


    It''s on the way.


    "Yan Er." Suddenly a voice rang out.


    He looked back and saw tiancezi sitting up with a bitter smile.


    "What are you looking at? Thank Ding Yi for not killing him." Tiancezi cursed.


    Without waiting for Li Yan''s reaction, the four masters of Tiance League, duanmuxing, Deng Zhaoxing, he Youxing and Lu Xingchen, had already bowed forward at the same time: "thank you for not killing me, young master Ding."


    Yang Dao and Tong Hei smoke from the corner of their mouth. Yes, they let the old guy get by again.


    Li Yan was stunned at first, and then reacted. He didn''t hesitate. He knelt down in front of Ding Yi with a plop: "Ding Yi, I''m wrong. I apologize to you, Miao Jiao, Miao Yan, and Dongning will apologize."


    Ding Yi doesn''t move. Looking at him, the atmosphere on the scene is a little strange, and the three real gentlemen also feel wonderful.


    Half a sound later, when Li yanjue''s Ding Yi may not accept his apology, Ding Yi suddenly smiles: "get up, this conflict, in fact, I have some mistakes. If you don''t dislike it, if you and I become brothers in the future, would you mind calling me big brother?"


    The audience was shocked.


    First Li Yan was shocked, then he was overjoyed. He jumped up and said, "brother Ding, you''ve got a firm wish."


    He was really happy at this time. Before, he felt ashamed because he was kicked by Ding Yi. Now he is kicked by his big brother. It doesn''t matter at all.


    "Lying trough." Yang Dao and Tong Hei almost vomit blood when they see the reversed plot. Can you still play like this?


    Tiancezi nearly fainted in the dark: "son, you are still young. Ding Yi is insidious. He is obviously going to fight with the three colleges. If you make a vow with him, won''t our Tiance League also be dragged into the water?"


    It''s hard for Tiance Zi to tell.


    "Shameless." Xiaoxianchong is resentful and continues to despise Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1191

    "Keke" Yang Dao saw that the sign was not right, so he gave his son a wink, and we flashed.


    "Yang Zheng." Ding Yi takes the lead in calling Yang Zheng.


    Yang Zheng is admiring Ding Yi. He can''t beat Zhenjun at any time. He doesn''t care about his father''s eyes. He comes over happily.


    "Thank you for protecting the Miao marriage sisters this time. I want to be a peacemaker. You and Li Yan --"


    "If we don''t dislike it, we three will be brothers." Yang Zheng himself said it first.


    "Lying trough." Yang Dao covers his face. Stupid son, stupid son, you are all cheated by Ding Yi.


    Tong Hei''s mouth sucks. Fortunately, I''m a daughter. I''m scared to death.


    He turned his head and looked at the girl seven seven.


    No, it''s OK. I almost vomited blood.


    Tong Qiqi is chatting with Miao Jiao and Miao Yan. They are smiling like sisters they haven''t seen for many years.


    In particular, the fierce xuanhu just now is squatting on the ground like a kitten.


    Tong Qiqi''s childlike innocence rose and gently stroked xuanhu''s brain. His eyes were full of joy.


    "Seven seven." Tong Hei was in a hurry, so he asked her to come.


    "Father, I also want to make sisters with Miao Jiao."


    "---" Tong Hei.


    "Li Yan, it''s said that you and Tong Qiqi are about to get married. I put a piece of Tianjie pill in Wanbao building. It was originally used for auction. It''s just a gift I gave you." Ding Yi said.


    "What? Inferior elixir: Heaven robbing elixir The three real kings were also shocked.


    As I said before, the fairyland is a bit of a human being. The three major academies are not the same as the bandits when they fly to the fairyland. They are stronger when they fly to the fairyland. They are obviously a bit of a secret operation and despise the pheasant university.


    The three true kings have not yet ascended, but they are not fully sure.


    If there is Tianjie Dan in hand, it is sure.


    "I''ll take these two dragon god pills as your gifts." Ding Yi takes out two dragon god pills.


    Both Li Yan and Tong Qiqi are quintuples of the divine realm. They can be promoted to quintuples immediately after eating the Dragon God pill. The same inferior elixir is extremely precious.


    The eyes of the three real gentlemen all fell out.


    Is Ding Yi reincarnated? With the elixir?


    If that''s the case, if we help him, there will be great benefits in the fairyland in the future?


    Why do the three colleges say that fairyland has to deal with Ding Yi? Ding Yi must have offended his opponent when he was in fairyland. Now he comes to the world and is still chasing him.


    Think about it this way, they can understand why even the people in fairyland have to offer a reward to Ding Yi.


    And Ding Yi''s opponent is Lei zunxianjun, so Ding Yi must be an expert at Xianjun level.


    The more they think about it, the more reasonable they feel. The more they think about it, the more they feel that Ding Yi is immortal King reincarnation.


    "Yang Zheng, this day, I''ll give you jiedan and Longshen Dan." Ding Yi, of course, has to take care of both sides. As soon as he shakes his hand, he sends out two elixirs. At this time, he looks at the storage space.


    Each of the three kinds of elixirs is less than ten.


    Everyone is very happy. Ding Yi''s big hand is full of elixirs, which immediately brings a lot of people''s hearts together. Even the three real gentlemen come together.


    Three real Jun and Ding Yi exchange, this just know Ding Yi is really far away from here.


    Besides, Ding Yi does not want to fight against the three colleges. His main purpose is to deal with henggu college.


    But now he has offended Changhe university again. It sounds like a bit of trouble, but Ding Yi is sure to solve it.


    In the end, Ding Yi will only regard henggu College as his only enemy.


    The three real gentlemen nodded. There is no eternal enemy in the world, only eternal interests. Although Ding Yi robbed the Dragon whip of Changhe University and killed Yan Bufan, as long as the interests are enough in the future, Changhe university may reconcile with Ding Yi.


    It seems that his future rivals are not the three major colleges, but henggu college at most. If there is only one college? It''s not too hard.


    After the public exchange, Dongning society officially established a sect in heiyun City, which can recruit more disciples.


    The three forces will also give their full support.


    Because they know that Ding Yi''s ultimate goal is not to seek hegemony in the dark continent. He will leave in the end. Naturally, he can do it with ease.


    After the dinner, Ding Yi plans to go to Mt. Mituo tens of thousands of miles away.


    Whoosh, by the starlight, Ding Yi flies out of the black cloud city alone.


    This time I went to Mt. Mituo, I took Qingmu Zhenjun with me, and xuanhu stayed in Dongning club.


    Ding Yi now understands the cultivation of Xingyun''s great Sutra. It can be said that he can not pay attention to it except for the most powerful jizhenjun in the three colleges.


    Less than five minutes after he flew out of black cloud city, Ding yisou stopped on a big tree.


    "Come out, with your ability, I should not find you. Did you let me find you on purpose?"


    With his voice, brush, not far behind him, there is a snow-white, very beautiful tiger.


    The tiger has changed into a sexy and beautiful woman.


    It''s Bai Mochou, the eldest lady of ghost mountain.


    The ghost tiger is naturally invisible. It''s very powerful among monsters. It''s very valuable. If people want to kill the ghost tiger, they will be killed.


    This white Mochou should be thousands of years old, and she can turn into a human figure, that is, she has a demon pill. She doesn''t go to the real king, and she dares to walk around and is not afraid of being killed. She obviously has some strength.


    "Mr. Ding has killed so many people and made friends with the three forces. I''m afraid if Changhe college comes back, the three real kings will be on your side?" Bai Mochou smiles mischievously and looks at Ding Yi with a pair of wonderful eyes: "among human beings, the most cunning person I have ever seen is you."


    "Li Yan and Yang Zheng are like flowers growing up in a greenhouse. Compared with you in terms of wisdom, they are just like pigs."


    Ding Yi''s face sank: "white girl, now they are all my brothers. If you don''t apologize, do you believe I beat you into a pig?"


    White Mo Chou suddenly a Leng, there is no mistake, I am so beautiful beauty standing in front of you, you actually want to beat me into a pig?


    But Ding Yi''s prestige, of course, she can see clearly, so she has to stamp her feet: "OK, OK, sorry for the experts, they are smart, I''m stupid like a pig, OK?" The angry little face turned red.


    "I''ve never seen such a beautiful pig." Ding Yi turns anger into joy.


    Bai Mochou was speechless. He had never seen such a moody person.


    "Miss White is not following me to talk about such things?" Ding Yi is careless.


    Bai will be invisible. If she doesn''t want Ding Yi to find out, it''s certainly not easy for her to find out. Now it''s obvious that she deliberately let Ding Yi find out.


    "It''s said that you are going to Mt. Mituo. As it happens, I''ll go there too. Hee hee, can you go the same way?" Bai Mochou said with a smile.


    "Why should I go with you?" Ding Yi turns his eyes.


    "I''m afraid someone will kill me. I''ll be safe with you." Bai Mochou shrugs.


    "If you go tens of thousands of miles, I don''t know how many forces you will pass through. You''re afraid of danger. You can''t go."


    "I must go to the immortal world. If I can see him through the thunder, I can break through to the real king." It turns out that Bai Mochou is half a step away from the real king. He is only one step away from being promoted to the real king.


    Watching people soar, you can feel the atmosphere of the scene and the strong immortal spirit surging, which is also an opportunity for promotion.


    "I won''t do anything that''s not good." Ding Yi shook his head and laughed: "if you don''t find a good reason for me, don''t follow me."


    Bai Mochou''s teeth were almost broken. After two steps left and right, he finally said: "first, although you have a map, you will find it faster if you have me to lead the way. Second, you don''t know why Mituo''s ancestors widely distributed hero posts. Even my father has received them, and the three true kings of black cloud city have received them, but they just don''t want to go."


    "Why post heroes?" Ding Yi has never heard Zhuang Zhigao mention it.


    "Have you ever heard of the first Lingshi mine found in the dark continent at the foot of Mt. Mituo, which has not been mined out for tens of thousands of years."


    "The reason why there is no successor is that the rivers of Mt. Mituo are declining and the ancestors of Mt. Mituo have waited 100000 years to ascend."


    "He was afraid that he would rise too early and not be able to keep the foundation of Mt. mitoshan, but now he is old enough to die if he doesn''t rise again, so he thought of a way to invite heroes from all walks of life, hoping to find a strong supporter from these people to take over his duty and give Mt. mitoshan to him."


    "And that kind of thing?" As soon as Ding Yi heard this, his mind naturally became active.


    "Well, are you interested?" Bai Mochou said with a smile: "originally I wanted to fight, but after seeing you, I know I have no hope. Can I have a look with you?"


    "You know, if it''s true, I won''t beat you, ha ha ha."


    "Son of a bitch." Bai Mochou is biting his teeth and stamping his feet. The look of his little daughter''s family is very attractive.

 Chapter 1192

    In the night, Ding Yi flew slowly at a low speed, less than 500 meters from the ground, his eyes closed slightly, as if he was asleep.


    Bai Mochou has been following her for several hours. Ding Yi doesn''t say a word to her, so he is a little angry.


    I''m a flower. Many men secretly admire me. Your two brothers, Li Yan and Yang Zheng, have chased me.


    "Hey, you can''t get to Mt. Mito in half a month at this speed. When you get there, the father of Mito will fly away. When you ran for your life, it was very fast." Hee hee, Bai Mochou thought of such a cool person who was beaten by Changhe college and ran away. He was not only a little cheerful in his heart.


    "Don''t make a noise. I''m practicing. I''ll be fine in a while. I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep up." Ding Yi didn''t speak. A wisp of divine voice came into her mind.


    "You can practice it, too?" Bai Mochou''s eyes are almost falling out.


    The mysterious atmosphere of the dark continent is famous for its lightness. Otherwise, the environment would not be so bad.


    Can you, like our demons, swallow the essence of the sun and moon, and use the essence of heaven and earth to practice?


    She opened her eyes, stepped back a few steps, looked at Ding Yi''s back from a distance, and felt that Ding Yi was a little different.


    Ding Yi''s body is surrounded by a halo that is not easily seen by the naked eye, like a halo on the surface of a star.


    "What kind of magic power do you practice like the stars?" Bai Mochou understood a little.


    In fact, Ding Yi didn''t cultivate himself like stars, but after he left black cloud city, he found that there were many stars on the road. Now he quickly ran the Xingyun Sutra, flying and practicing all the way.


    The more Bai Mochou looks at it, the more interesting it is. The girl''s three eight can''t help but say, "I heard that you are from the outer sky, outside many galaxies. How did you come here?"


    "Is your hometown the same as ours? Is there a tiger as beautiful as me


    "Do you have a wife? Is your wife Xuan Shi? "


    "There was a war between your hometown and henggu college. Do you want to gather people in the dark galaxy to challenge henggu?"


    Bai Mochou asked several questions at one go, but Ding Yili ignored her.


    Bai Mochou kept stamping her feet. At last, she turned her eyes around and blurted out, "do you know Jiang Shen?"


    "Brush" Ding Yi''s eyes open for a while, and finally look back: "which ginger gentry?"


    "I don''t know. How many gentry are there?" Bai Mochou reached out and touched it, as if he had taken it in the storage space, and finally extended his hand.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi is vomiting blood.


    What Bai Mochou took out was a photo.


    The photo of the earth age, in the background, is a young man standing on a modern bridge.


    "Where did you get this picture? Jiang Shen gave it to you? " Ding Yi takes a look. He hasn''t met Jiang Shen, but it seems that this young man should be Jiang Shen.


    "Jiang Shen gave it to my aunt." Bai Mochou was dejected: "he was ambushed by the top ten real kings of henggu college in the dark continent. After a big war, he killed eight of them. If it wasn''t for my aunt''s help, he wouldn''t have been so easy to get. Who knows that he had no conscience, and then he flew to the immortal world directly."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Mr. Shen, you''re a heavy eater? Even the female tiger?


    "Is he on your side?" Bai Mochou asked again.


    "Yes, brother Shen is the legend of our hometown, my idol and my predecessor." Ding Yi also talks nonsense. Let''s get involved first.


    "There''s something wrong with Mt. Mituo. Can you accompany me back to ghost mountain to see my aunt?" Bai Mochou''s secluded way.


    "Ding Yi said:" well, actually, I''m not related to Jiang Shen - or next time, I''ll introduce his relatives? "


    "Ah." Bai Mochou sighed, and his tone was unspeakable sadness.


    Bai Mochou seems to be very interested in the earth. She keeps asking Ding Yi about things on earth and how far away it is from here. Looking at her expression and tone, she seems to want to leave the dark continent and go to the distant galaxy to have a look.


    According to her, she has never left the dark continent or even the dark Galaxy since she was born.


    Ding Yi is bored and depressed by her questions.


    Finally, Ding Yi could only start to accelerate. A few hours later, they saw the endless sea.


    "Mt. Mituo is in the sea?" Ding Yi looks at the map. It seems that there are thousands of miles left.


    "On an island, there is a" exquisite magic array "outside to protect people who have never been here. Even if they know how to sit, they will never see them." White Mochou complacent smile, slender hand wave: "go, follow me."


    They flew to Mt. Mituo tens of meters above the sea.


    Just flew to less than ten minutes, brush, the distance on the sea several fine awn break air, in a twinkling of an eye caught up with two people.


    Ding Yi looked back. As like as two peas, four men were not only half a step, but four men''s clothes. They were flying with a flying sword at their feet.


    Looking at the equipment configuration and realm, Ding Yi thinks it belongs to the three colleges.


    "Four friends of the Black Sea." One of the men, a little cocky and angry, slightly gave Ding Yi a fist and said carelessly, "I don''t know which city are you from?"


    "Dongning society of black cloud city, Ding Yi." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about the ghost mountain." Bai Mochou also hugged his fist.


    When the other party hears Ding Yi''s confused face and hears Bai Mochou of ghost mountain, his eyes light up, brush and look at Bai Mochou at the same time. Two of them have excited eyes.


    But they hid well. They looked at each other and said with a smile: "are you two here to celebrate the birthday of the old Buddha? Why don''t we get together. "


    Bai Mochou was about to say no, but Ding Yi laughed: "good."


    "Are you two here for the first time? Be careful to fall into the exquisite magic array. Let''s go." The four led the way without saying a word.


    Ding Yi also keeps up with him. Bai Mochou secretly gnashes his teeth and follows Ding Yi, saying: "Ding Yi, these four are actually the four black sea bandits, who specialize in burning, killing and looting. They are extremely vicious. They have a sword array. They are very powerful. When they surrounded a real king of chaos academy, they almost killed him. Follow them carefully."


    "Well, I know. Actually, I like their four flying swords very much. Hee hee." Ding Yi''s sword array is short of sword.


    Now he doesn''t have any magical materials. Aoki Zhenjun hasn''t helped Ding Yi to practice his sword for many days.


    Ding Yi gives away a lot of swords. Sometimes it''s not good to put more swords. The swords of these four people are all good, and they are of medium quality. If you take them away, it will be enough to increase the power of the swords.


    But the four thieves didn''t do it first, and Ding Yi certainly couldn''t turn over.


    Each of the six had his own thoughts. They talked and laughed all the way. They tried each other out and flew less than a few hundred miles.


    "Whoa" sounds like a dragon in the distance, and then half the sky turns red.


    A few seconds later, a fire like shadow appeared in the sky, getting closer and closer.


    Ding Yi and others also see more and more clearly.


    At last, Ding Yi was startled.


    Ni? This is a bull. It''s showy.


    It was a carriage.


    The carriage is well made and resplendent. It is full of precious stones and precious stones. It is about ten meters long and five meters wide. The most striking thing is that there are eight horses pulling the carriage.


    This horse is like the heavenly horse in ancient Greek legend. It has wings on its back, but it is all wrapped in fire, like a burning war horse. As soon as it runs, the fire soars.


    "Heavenly fire god horse, heavenly fire true king." The four thieves'' faces changed at the same time.


    Bai Mochou''s body trembled, as if a little afraid. She quietly pulled Latin Yi''s clothes with her hand: "Ding Yi, this man is the real king of Tianhuo. It''s said that he is the celestial heaven. He is reincarnated under the constellation of Taibai Xianjun, who is in charge of Tianting pharmacy. With the background of Xianjun, even the three colleges dare not easily provoke him."


    "---" Ding Yi''s mouth flicks again, "the kid watching the stove under the seat"? It''s so nice to say that, in fact, it''s the mount of Xianjun just like the Black Dragon King? Lao Tzu hates this kind of relationship most.


    Tianhuo Zhenjun is also a big man in the dark continent. Because of his immortal background, the three colleges are not willing to provoke him. Moreover, he brought Tianhuo from the fairyland, which can burn everything and no one dares to rob him.


    You can tell how crazy he is by his appearance.


    "Ho" at this time, eight chariots pulled by the God of fire swept to the front of the six people. There was a burning feeling on their faces, and the air seemed to be ignited.


    Both Ding Yi and Bai Mochou''s faces changed slightly, and the four thieves were also absorbed and nervous.


    "Well, isn''t this Miss Bai?" There was a chuckle in the carriage, and then a brush. The flame on the eight heavenly fire horses disappeared, and the air became fresh.


    "How are you, Tianhuo?" Bai Mochou responded gently and cleverly.


    "Don''t call me grandfather, just call me brother." The voice of Tian Huo Zhen Jun is very young, with a trace of obscenity: "come to my car, brother Tian Huo will take you to Mt. Mituo."


    Brush, white Mochou face is white.


    Nemo, it''s disgusting. Ding Yi is going to throw up.

 Chapter 1193

    Bai Mochou should be very afraid of Tianhuo Zhenjun and look at Ding Yi like asking for help.


    Ding Yi was about to speak when suddenly there was another roaring sound in the distance.


    I saw a huge shadow falling from the sky, and finally slammed into the sea.


    When you look closely, it turns out to be a big ship.


    This ship is also a magic weapon for flying. After flying in the air for a long time, he saw someone here and fell directly into the sea.


    At the bow of the boat stood a man in front of the wind. Behind him were seven or eight beautiful women, all of whom seemed to be his slaves.


    And these maidservants, almost all of them are masters of the six levels of the divine realm.


    "Tianhuo, you are so shameless. You want to cheat girls at such an old age." When the man came, he laughed and scolded, but Sihao didn''t give Tianhuo Zhenjun face.


    "Take care of Yu. Don''t mind your own business. Don''t think you are afraid of your father and son." Tianhuo Zhenjun''s voice was cold. With a bang, the flames on the eight horses soared, and the carriage flew high into the air.


    Ding Yi looks back at Bai Mochou.


    "The little Lord of Fengcheng, Gu Xiyu, and his father, Gu Xiaocheng, are both masters of Zhenjun. They have two Zhenjun in one school and dominate Fengcheng alone." Bai Mochou explains to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi nods. The Fengcheng is not far away from the black cloud city. There are three forces in the black cloud city, and Fengcheng is even more powerful. Only the Gu family is the only one, because there are two real kings in the Gu family. Father and son are both real king level masters.


    There are so many experts in the dark world. Ding Yi''s heart is moving. In fact, there are more real kings in the dark world, and there are more monsters in the dark world than in the three colleges.


    However, they all dominate one side and are not united enough, so they are suppressed by the three colleges all the year round.


    If we can really unite here, we can definitely become the strongest force in the universe, under the fairyland.


    "Little Mochou, how is Miss Sisi Take care of jade spray end sky fire true gentleman, turn a head to white Mo Chou smile way.


    "Fortunately, my aunt has been closed recently, preparing to fly to fairyland."


    "Oh, so she''s going to fly up too. I''ll tell her in advance that my father wants to visit her."


    "All right." Bai Mochou nodded with a smile.


    "Hahaha, master Mitha has a big face today. All of you are here." Someone in the distance laughed and brushed. With the laughter, an old man with white beard came through the air.


    In Xuanmen world, Ding Yi seldom sees people who are so old in appearance. Generally thousands of years old, they all look like teenagers.


    "Pulsatilla, how dare you to show up today?" Tianhuo Zhenjun sneers.


    "I wish you a happy birthday. Why don''t you dare? Ha ha ha Said the old man with white beard, brushing, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    "Let''s go, too." With a wave of Gu Xiyu''s big hand, the crowd looked at each other and went forward one after another.


    That day, Huo Zhenjun no longer talked about Bai Mochou, but Ding Yi could feel that from time to time there were thoughts sweeping around Bai Mochou in the carriage. Like peeping, this Tianhuo Zhenjun was really obscene.


    "Let''s go to his boat." Bai Mochou suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs Ding Yi''s hand and flies to Gu Xiyu''s boat.


    Ding Yi is caught unprepared and led by her soft little jade. He wants to pull her back and is afraid of hurting her self-esteem. Inexplicably, he also follows Gu Xiyu on the ship.


    "Little Mochou, is this your man?" Gu Xiyu looks at Ding Yi with a smile.


    "No, uncle Gu, this is my friend, Ding Yi."


    "Ding Yi?" As soon as Ding Yi''s name was announced, boom, at least more than 15 thoughts came from all directions. Whoosh, all of them locked Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was swept by so many thoughts, only to find that there were at least two real king level masters hidden in Huo Zhenjun''s carriage that day, while Gu Xiyu''s boat still had one real king.


    Under the sea near them, there is also a real king level master shennian.


    As for banbu Zhenjun''s thoughts, there are more.


    It turns out that there are hidden things in all directions, and many people don''t show up.


    Some hide in the sea, some in the clouds.


    Some may be invisible like a ghost tiger.


    Now they hear the name of Ding Yi, and everyone has locked in Ding Yi.


    Gu Xiyu''s face changed slightly. After half a sound, he said, "he is Ding Yi, who has offended Lei Zunxian. Even the fairyland has to offer a reward. The three colleges want to hunt him down?"


    Together with this news, it has spread all over the dark continent in recent days.


    "Hey, hey." Ding Yi said with a dry smile: "will you make trouble for you? Or shall I get off the ship? "


    "No harm." Gu Xiyu shook her head decisively: "the three colleges can''t control our Fengcheng, but you have to be careful. They all know who you are. I''m afraid many people want this reward?"


    "Ho" at this time, the carriage of the eight God of fire horses reached not far above their heads.


    "So you are Ding Yi. You have the guts to offend Lei Zunxian Jun. if you are willing to worship me, I can protect you. I have Taibai Xian Jun behind me. As long as I say a word, the three colleges dare not do anything to you."


    "Oh, and that good thing?" Ding Yi deliberately asked, "what do I need to do?"


    "Just give me the Dragon whip, ha ha ha." Tianhuo Zhenjun laughs.


    "Sorry, the Dragon whip has been taken back by Changhe college." Ding Yi shrugs.


    There was silence in the carriage, and then a woman''s voice sounded: "Tianhuo, don''t listen to his nonsense. This boy is insidious and cunning. I can feel the breath of dragon whip."


    "To die." Tianhuo Zhenjun is angry. If he is outside at this time, he must have glared at Ding Yi dozens of times with murderous eyes.


    If Ding Yi were not on Gu Xiyu''s boat, he would slap Ding Yi to death.


    He felt that he was fooled by Ding Yi. As soon as he pulled the horse, he ran away with eight hooves.


    But his mind has been locked on Ding Yi.


    "Your friend is finished, and you are hated by Tianhuo. Tianhuo must be rewarded. There is a real gentleman in the carriage. You must settle with him later." Gu Xiyu sighs to Bai Mochou.


    "Is he good?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "He didn''t boast just now. He used to be the boy under the throne of Taibai Xianjun in the fairyland, and was responsible for guarding the medicine stove. Taibai Xianjun''s medicine stove is the most famous Lian Dan stove for the fairyland. Wang pin''s" Shilong Wang Ding ", the fairyland ''


    "The heavenly fire comes from the first fire in the Dragon King Ding. It''s a little worse than the first fire. But in the world, it''s hard to stop it. We have a magic weapon to control the fire. He doesn''t dare to be so arrogant."


    "---" when Ding Yi heard that, Ni, I thought how powerful it was. It turned out that he was the one who helped me watch the cauldron.


    But the first Dragon King tripod is on me. Of course, I can''t let him know, or I will offend a Taibai immortal.


    Just when Ding Yi and Gu Xiyu are chatting.


    All of a sudden, there was a violent shock in their hull, as if they had hit some high mountain on the bottom of the sea.


    The "boom" ship stopped at a fast speed.


    You should know that their ship''s speed in the sea is different from that on the earth, which is completely faster than that of the plane.


    Chopping the wind and chopping the waves, as fast as a meteor, not much slower than Xuanshi''s flying in mid air.


    According to Ding Yi''s estimation, the ship has at least ten times the speed of sound in the sea.


    This speed, suddenly hit something, a pause.


    Boom, the stern of the ship bounced high, and the whole ship was in a panic.


    The seven or Eight maids Gu Xiyu brought with them were all pale. Some of them were standing too far away, caught off guard, and fell into the sea one after another.


    Ding Yi feels a fragrance in front of him and pours. Bai Mochou''s soft body falls into his arms.


    He was in a hurry. First he hugged him. Then he found something wrong with his hands and pushed away.


    Neither of them stood firm.


    "Bold." Gu Xiyu roared and stamped her feet on the ground. She was so powerful that the boat almost capsized fell down from the air and recovered to calm.


    He brought the ship back to its original state.


    But just then.


    A big wave of sea water surged up from the sky. A big hand like a dragon claw broke through the water and grabbed Ding Yi on the boat.


    The dragon claw is extremely terrifying. Its claws are dark and emit cold light. There are nine fingers on the claw. Each finger is like a magic sword, which can tear the void and break the earth.


    Ding Yi didn''t even have time to think about it. With a backhand, he hit the Dragon whip and appeared directly. With a bang, he swallowed up the mountains and rivers.


    Don''t you look like a dragon claw? I just hit the dragon.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Then I saw the big paw, whizzing back to the sea, obviously to grab Ding Yi''s Dragon whip and run.


    Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. He jumped forward and jumped directly into the sea. With a flash of cold light in his hand, the spear appeared.


    Just as Ding Yi jumped into the sea.


    There was a thunder in my ear.


    "Absolute cold"


    Zhi, with Ding Yi''s body as the center, within a radius of ten li, the whole sea water turns into ice.


    Gu Xiyu''s boat and his claws holding the Dragon whip were all frozen into ice sculptures.


    Ding Yi holds a spear and freezes in the middle of the sea.


    In an instant, he felt his mind, body, blood, Xuanqi, everything frozen and still.


    The next moment, the fear of death surged into Ding Yi''s heart.


    Zheng, under the sea, a sword shot at heaven and earth, completely ignoring the ice below.


    It seems that this sword comes from the heaven and the immortals. It''s ethereal and mythical. It''s deep and cold. It can cut off all the vitality.


    This is a real peerless sword. It''s amazing.

 Chapter 1194

    Some people intentionally lead Ding Yi down to the sea, and then there are extremely high-level spikers hiding in the sea.


    This punk can walk freely in the ice without restriction.


    On the contrary, Ding Yi is frozen by extreme ice.


    This is definitely a well prepared assassination.


    For any real king, even if the prince such a peerless master, may not be able to retreat.


    Danger. This is a rare crisis for Ding Yi.


    The assailant is not limited by the ice at all, and his speed is as fast as thunder. When Ding Yi Yuguang sees the edge of the sword, the deep cold of the sword Qi has reached his back.


    He appeared from Ding Yi''s side and stabbed him in the back of his head. He was quick, quick and fierce.


    This is a sword to cut off Ding Yi''s head.


    At this time, Ding Yi was frozen. It felt like other people were fixed by his ghost mirror.


    His ghost mirror will hold others for about a second.


    Now he''s stuck in the ice for about a second.


    Just give him two seconds and he''ll break the ice and be free again.


    But the other side won''t even give him a second, and the sharp and pressing sword will arrive in a twinkling of an eye.


    The power to cut off the vitality of the road is rolling. The sword is colder than the ice, and the killing intention is higher than the sky.


    Seeing this sword will stab Ding Yi.


    Suddenly, in front of Ding Yi''s neck, bang, a big hand like a dead tree comes out of thin air. He breaks through the ice and grabs it.


    When, empty handed accurate grasp this sword.


    "What?" The swordsman almost vomited blood.


    He shook his head, thinking that he was blinded.


    Does Ding Yi have three hands?


    How can a man have three hands?


    Of course, one person is impossible, but two people can have it.


    At the moment when he was stunned, bang, the fourth hand appeared and hit him on the chest with a fist.


    At the same time, Ding Yi''s body was shocked violently. Cacha, bang, all the ice within ten miles were smashed and exploded.


    Because there is ice all around, the sea water ten miles away has not poured in, and the sea has temporarily become an open place.


    These two suddenly appeared hands, are all Aoki Zhenjun''s.


    Ding Yi was frozen, but he was not frozen. In a few seconds, Ding Yi called him out.


    Aoki seizes his opponent''s sword, and his other hand strikes him on the chest like lightning.


    Just as he hit him, his wrist trembled and puffed. Aoki Zhenjun''s right hand was all broken and cut off by Qi''s wrist.


    Both men''s faces changed greatly.


    Aoki Zhenjun is a puppet. He has no pain at all, that is, he feels bitten by a mosquito. He is very unhappy.


    When he was hit by Aoki, his chest sank down, his face turned red, and his body retreated. At the same time, he took off and called: "Aoki - true king."


    I know Aoki.


    After these four words, wow, a big wave of blood was sprayed in my mouth.


    At this time, Aoki''s whole body came out and chased the man. His left fist turned to finger, swish, and even counted.


    A move "dragon and Phoenix nod" to stab several key points.


    It is not to retreat far away, but to retreat downward.


    The ice just now is ten miles long, but less than one mile deep.


    Hua La, Laker sank all the way and fell into the sea below.


    The green wood true gentleman pursues to go down, seeing again this stab guest.


    "Kaka, squeak." The water below freezes again.


    The assassin hid himself in the sea. When Aoki came, he hit the ice with a bang.


    The ice seems indestructible, with only cracks.


    Standing behind the ice, the two of them seem to be separated by a piece of glass. The two of them look at the green wood deeply. As soon as they turn around and brush, they are like a wave of air in the ice. Within a few breath, there is no trace.


    The situation at the bottom of the sea can be described as changing rapidly.


    Originally, someone ambushed Ding Yi and stabbed him.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Yi would release Aoki Zhenjun and turn into Aoki Zhenjun to kill each other.


    Aoki suddenly appeared, which hurt the assassin badly, but it didn''t stop him from escaping with the help of ice.


    At the same time, Ding Yi got out of trouble.


    The dragon claw that was frozen with him just now was clearly seen by him.


    Behind the dragon''s claws is a huge sea demon.


    This sea demon is a little like a dragon. It is more than ten feet long, with two claws in front and two claws in back, and each claw has nine fingers.


    At henggu college, it''s called "nine fingered dragon snake.".


    "Nine fingered dragon snake" is a cross descendant of ancient dragon and snake. It is good at playing in water and has great power in the sea.


    This "nine fingered dragon snake" is at least 5000 years old, and is infinitely close to the real king level master.


    He also has a magical seal technique. With the power of the sea, he actually seals Ding Yi''s Dragon whip.


    At this time, he drags a heavy dragon whip and wants to run to the bottom of the sea.


    But at this time, the sea water all around turned into ice, which was broken by Ding Yi. Ten li around turned into a vacuum zone, and there was no water at all.


    As soon as Ding Yi raised his hand, his spear went away like a sharp arrow.


    The nine fingered dragon suddenly lost the support of the sea. He was already flustered and wanted to learn from nalak to go down to the bottom of the sea.


    The spear, made of the towering tree, was fast and urgent, and stuck on his seal.


    The seal couldn''t resist at all. With a bang, the Dragon whip fell out.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    But when the spear was castrated, it flew forward even after breaking through the seal.


    Puchi, stabbing at the nine fingered dragon snake.


    It''s strange that it''s covered with heavy scales, but the towering tree is a thing of the fairyland. It''s extremely sharp and indestructible. It''s pierced on the spot, and the blood is like a fountain.


    "Woo woo."¡® I didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s spear was so powerful that he twisted his body and sank into the sea.


    It has all the power to play to the strongest in the water.


    As long as it returns to the sea, even if it can''t get the Dragon whip, it''s no problem to escape.


    Three hundred meters, two hundred meters, one hundred meters.


    It watched the sea water coming up, and it was about to fill up the frozen ten mile space.


    It almost smelled the smell of sea water, and thought of the picture that it could display its power.


    But just then, just when it was less than 10 meters away from the sea, it felt a loud noise behind it, the dark clouds covered it, and the terrible and oppressive force fell from its head.


    It looked back in horror and saw a big whip falling from the sky.


    Bang on his forehead.


    "Wu Wu" ("nine finger dragon snake") utters its last cry of sadness. The long body of the Dragon falls into the sea with a plop.


    Wow, the sea filled the vacuum of the last ten miles, and the surface was full of broken ice.


    The nine fingered dragon has returned to the sea.


    But it is powerless lying on the water, the breath of life crazy loss.


    "Ding Yi." At this time, Bai Mochou on the ship hurriedly stretched out his small head and saw that Ding Yi was standing on the sea. At the foot of Ding Yi, there was a big dragon with its head broken and lying on the water like a corpse.


    These two masters want to sneak attack and kill Ding Yi, but they are surprised to see one dead and one injured.


    Ding Yi puts away his magic weapon and Aoki Zhenjun, grabs the corpse of the nine fingered dragon snake, swish, jumps back to the boat, cuts it in front of Gu Xiyu, and finally digs out a fist sized inner pill.


    "Good guy." Gu Xiyu''s eyes are bright: "this is the inner elixir of more than 5000 years. It''s of extraordinary value."


    "Who are these two? How powerful -- "Bai Mochou was dumbfounded.


    Just now, it was less than three seconds before Ding Yi came back from the collision.


    Before she can react, she has experienced Ding Yi''s being stabbed and killed, and then killed. There are many changes in the field, and she is dazzled.


    She didn''t even see the appearance of the assassin.


    "I also want to know who it is and why it stabbed me here?" Ding Yi put away Neidan and the corpse of the nine fingered dragon snake, ready to go back to the ghost mirror to eat.


    He now knows that the three magic powers on the ghost mirror need to eat life to trigger. Every time you kill someone, you can''t waste it.


    "This" nine fingered dragon snake "is from this sea. It lives on the bottom of the sea and is called the leader of the nine fingered Dragon Island. At that time, it was the guard snake of a real king expert in Mt. Mituo. Later, the real king flew to the fairyland, and it also escaped from Mt. Mituo. It occupied an island in the sea and became king. Unexpectedly, it died in your hands today." Gu Xi Yu sighs.


    "As for the Blake, even more so. Have you heard of the three Blakes, seven thieves and thirteen bandits?"


    Of course, Ding Yi shakes his head and looks like Moby.


    Bai Mochou nodded.


    This is the twenty wave murderers recognized by the dark galaxy, all of them are extremely vicious, murderous outlaws.


    Three assassins, seven thieves and thirteen bandits.


    The total is 20, but these 20 are not 20 people, but 20 waves, 20 gangs or individuals.


    As Ding Yi met before, the four black sea thieves who are now following their ships rank sixth among the seven, which is a wave.


    The white headed man, who just appeared for a short time and then flew away, ranked fourth among the seven thieves, which is also a wave.


    These 20 waves of people have one thing in common. They all escaped from the three colleges. When they were in the college, each of them killed more than ten of their classmates, which was very cruel.


    Among them, a wave of bandits escaped from chaos college. At that time, because of chaos college, a real king threatened to kill them. They ran out in a rage, and then went to the real king''s hometown and slaughtered tens of thousands of people in the town where he was born. It was extremely cruel.


    The one who just stabbed Ding Yi is song Jiaohong, the "ice sword", who is known as the first assassin in the black fire continent.


    Black fire continent, next door to the dark continent, this song Jiaohong actually came from other continents to kill Ding Yi.


    "Is that a woman?" Ding Yi was stunned when he heard the words.

 Chapter 1195

    The mainland here is equivalent to the planet in Ding Yi''s hometown, and the mainland is usually larger than the planet.


    This song Jiaohong is equal to crossing the planet and coming here to kill Ding Yi.


    "She didn''t come to stab you. She came to celebrate the birthday of the old Buddha. She just heard your name and knew that the heaven was chasing you. So she decided to kill you with the leader of Jiujiao island." Gu Xiyu analyzed for Ding Yi.


    "Song Jiaohong is the first assassin in the black fire mainland. She seldom does anything that she is not sure about. Today, she is generally prepared. She should have a temporary intention. Otherwise, you won''t get away so easily."


    Ding Yi nodded slightly. When song Jiaohong stabbed herself just now, he also felt that song Jiaohong was not decisive enough. She seemed to be afraid of something.


    She may really come to Mt. Mituo. Then she meets Ding Yi, who is afraid of Ding Yi''s ability to kill Zhenjun.


    Especially when she saw Aoki Zhenjun, she was absolutely shocked, and then she was hurt by Aoki.


    "I''m sorry." At this time, Bai Mochou said to Ding Yi with a little humility.


    Ding Yi was in a critical situation just now. She didn''t come to help.


    She looked back. Ding Yi followed her eyes. Four people were flying in the air behind the ship.


    The four black sea robbers, who ranked sixth among the seven robbers, followed them strangely. In the situation just now, these four people almost started. Bai Mochou was a little defensive.


    "Nothing." Ding Yi doesn''t think so. He doesn''t have much friendship with Bai Mochou, and he doesn''t expect her to do it for him. Moreover, the incident happened suddenly just now. The whole process is only two or three seconds, and it''s normal that he doesn''t respond well.


    Bai Mochou must have been thinking about whether to do it or not just now.


    But time passes a little. Consider it and a second or two will pass.


    The ship continued to move forward, followed by the four thieves. Everything was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    No one believed it. Just a few seconds ago, the Dragon whip changed hands twice, and a monster that had been used for thousands of years was killed.


    Gu Xiyu looks at Ding Yi from time to time. He didn''t do it just now, because he doesn''t have a deep relationship with Ding Yi.


    But now, it seems that I am excited about Ding Yi.


    "The puppet you released just now is Mr. Aoki?"


    "You know him, too?" Ding Yi has a little heartache.


    In order to save Ding Yi, Aoki has his wrist cut this time. Although he is a puppet, it doesn''t hurt, but now he becomes a puppet, and it is impossible for him to recover his body like the real king.


    After that, Aoki lost one wrist.


    "Qingmu Zhenjun was one of the top ten Zhenjun in henggu college. I remember that one year, they ambushed a master. It seemed that they were in our dark continent. In Fengcheng, I saw the top ten Zhenjun for the first time. At that time, all of them were extremely talented. They were all more than one billion Xuanqi. The strongest immortal Zhenjun Xuanqi was close to 10 billion yuan, which was directly after Nalan invincible, He is known as the first true monarch master of the four major galaxies, but unfortunately, it is said that the ten true monarchs are almost dead, and only one Wan has escaped. "


    "For the next five hundred years, everyone was looking for the place where they would fight. Unfortunately, no one knew it was there."


    Gu Xiyu said while staring at Ding Yi, as if to see something from Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s heart moved: "what do you want to do in the place where they fight?"


    The white Mochou on the side cried: "have you never heard of this? It seems that the opponent of the ten real kings had an immortal weapon to resist them. It''s said that he finally left the immortal weapon in the world. Now the immortal world forbids the immortal weapon to come down to the world. Everyone wants to find out if the immortal weapon is still there. Whoever wants to find it must be invincible. "


    Gu Xiyu nodded: "the three academies have been found in the dark continent. Now, for more than 100 years after the World War II, almost every day a fleet of academies has come to look for them. Although they are few now, they still don''t give up."


    Ding yimang nodded blankly. Yu Guang saw Bai Mochou.


    From Bai Mochou''s words, he seemed to feel something.


    Just then, some of the maids behind the crowd called, "here we are."


    They all looked up.


    The front is empty. On the sea level, you can see nothing.


    But just at this time, Gu Xi Yu''s fingers flicked and a light of jade flew away, and his voice also rolled out: "Feng Cheng Gu Xi Yu, Xiong Zhou Chen xuanba, heiyun Cheng Ding Yi, ghost mountain Bai Mochou, congratulations to the ancestors of Mituo, life and heaven together, immortal and blessing forever."


    Ding Yi knows that there are still people in his boat, so he will finally hear the names of the people in his boat.


    Chen xuanba, the leader of Xiongzhou City, is one of the two major forces, xuanba Zhenjun, the leader of Jindao League.


    Gu Xiyu''s voice didn''t end. There were voices all around him.


    "Four brothers of the Black Sea, congratulations to the father of Amitabha. He lives a long life without rigidity and dominates the darkness."


    "Baitouweng congratulates the elder of Mitha on his higher life than the sky. Hahaha, hahaha."


    From the depths of the void, from the depths of the clouds, from beneath the sea, waves of people appear.


    At this time, Ding Yi found out that many of them were hiding all the way. Even though Ding Yi had just been attacked, many of them didn''t show up.


    Now that we''re all here, we''re slowly showing our true face.


    Even Ding Yi heard a woman''s voice.


    "Song Jiaohong from the black fire mainland wishes the old father of Mituo a hundred thousand years of birthday."


    Lying trough, these 38 dare to appear? Ding Yi looks around.


    Hundreds of meters away from the ship, a graceful figure, carrying a sword box, is also looking at Ding Yi from a distance.


    Song Jiaohong''s beautiful face is totally different from the clothes she wore just now, but her cold breath can be recognized even if she is buried in the earth or hidden in the sea.


    It''s her.


    Die three eight, still have face to see me? Ding Yi stares at her from a distance.


    "Puchi" song Jiaohong actually smiles at Ding Yi. Suddenly, she looks like a lotus in the ice.


    "Hum" Bai Mochou gave a cold hum to show his contempt.


    "---" Ding Yi is inexplicable. He just stabbed me, but now he smiles at me? What the hell?


    After all the people spoke one after another, a hearty laugh came from the empty sea.


    "Hahaha, I''m so sorry. Thank you for coming all the way. Hahaha."


    With the laughter and roar, on the sea surface, where there was nothing, wind and clouds, electricity generated by the void, powerful space storms spread to all directions, and the sea surface swelled with eddies. The sea water and tornadoes became bigger and bigger, and they flew into the air.


    A few seconds later, boom, there is a voice of lightning, clear sky lightning, hit in the middle of the sea, Chi La, the scene in front of the instant change, people immediately see a different picture.


    Huge islands appear above the sea. There are many high-rise buildings, mountains, clouds, fairy birds, and various palaces.


    Even Ding Yi has never seen such a scene. Only xianjiafudi in the earth myth novels has such a posture.


    If we talk about the cultivation of immortals, this kind of place is more like the cultivation of immortals than henggu college.


    This is a real paradise.


    It''s no wonder that all the true gentlemen are coming, and even the three colleges may come.


    "Isn''t that good? Ha ha ha, I also want to be here. I want to establish a sect and live forever. " Gu Xiyu laughs. With a wave of his long sleeves, his boat begins to shrink.


    Ding Yi and Bai Mochou fly up and watch a rough looking man come out of the boat and stand beside Gu Xiyu.


    This man is the real master of Xiongzhou City, Chen xuanba. Chen xuanba doesn''t look at Ding Yi and Bai Mochou. He stands quietly beside Gu Xiyu. After he puts away the boat, he flies to the island with the maids.


    It''s a fine awn. The sword Qi comes from all directions. It''s all people flying to Mt. Mituo.


    Ding Yi and Bai Mochou go away side by side. They hear someone calling from time to time.


    "Lingtian meeting in Dingzhou, to see the old father of Mituo."


    "The king of Putian mountain, congratulations to the father of Mituo --"


    It''s visitors from all over the world.


    Today, not only many people came to the dark continent, but also experts from the next planet and continent came.


    Some of them come directly from the real king level experts, and some of them send their subordinates.


    It''s because the old father of Mituo may want to give the land of Mt. Mituo to a new successor. The real king level masters who come here want to get the land.


    The real kings who sent their hands down either knew that their strength was not good, or they couldn''t come when they had something to do.


    Bang, as soon as Ding Yi and Bai Mochou step on the ground and brush their feet, they feel the golden light shining in front of them. Their aura is so compelling that they can''t open their eyes.


    Finally, they settled down and looked up. In the middle of the island in front of them, a golden mountain straight into the cloud night.


    This mountain is the place where the ancestors of Mitha practiced, Mt. Mitha.


    It is said that there is a huge Lingshi mine at the foot of the mountain. It has been dug for tens of thousands of years, but it has not been fully dug. It is the largest mine in the whole dark continent.


    Almost everyone who comes here today wants to occupy the mountain.

 Chapter 1196

    "Welcome to Mt. Mituo. Please follow me." They just stood still and found a beautiful woman coming.


    There are tens of thousands of people up and down Mt. Mituo. Today, thousands of beautiful young women are in charge of reception.


    Whenever a guest falls down, a female disciple of Mt. mithushan immediately goes to meet him.


    Ding Yi and Bai Mochou follow this female disciple all the way to the foot of Mt. Mituo, cross a bridge, cross a river, and finally see a huge square.


    The square is set at the foot of Mt. Mituo. To the north of the mountain, there is a place similar to the rostrum. There are tables all around. The tables are full of local specialty fruit, wine and seafood, just like the secular banquet.


    The square is full of people coming and going. There are guests and receptions. Most of the guests are in the six levels of the divine realm, half of the true monarch or the true monarch, and the five levels of the divine realm.


    And the receptionists are all beauties. They are usually in the triple realm, so it''s easy to see who the guests are.


    Although the dark continent is huge and vast, today we are all experts and celebrities from three mountains and five mountains. Most of them are very familiar with each other, and many people are chatting and chatting with each other in groups. It looks very harmonious on the surface.


    "Little Mochou, Ding Yi." Gu Xiyu and Chen xuanba arrive earlier than Ding Yi. They are chatting with several men and women. When they see them, Gu Xiyu reaches out to them and says, "come here and introduce them to you."


    They quickly walked over.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Bai Mochou, the first lady of ghost mountain, and Ding Yi of black cloud city."


    "Who is Ding Yi?" Three men and a woman look at each other.


    Gu Xiyu nodded.


    Four people suddenly realized that this is Ding Yi wanted by the three colleges.


    Four people''s eyes are bright, today''s scene, he dares to appear?


    Today, there are more Zhenjun here than any of the three colleges.


    "Ding Yi, little Mochou, this is Mr. Wenda of the black split star. Mr. Wenda is the overlord of the black split star. He was a real master 30000 years ago."


    "This is the master of the black split star, the master of the ten thousand demons, the master of the masters."


    It turns out that these four people are black split stars from the dark galaxy.


    The black split star is far away from the dark continent. It took these four people more than two months to get here. They arrived five days ago.


    Mr. Wenda and his wife, Lord Xiong and his son.


    Ding Yi heard that in the age of the earth, a big man''s birthday, other countries can come, even to face.


    Now here, people from other planets come to congratulate, directly across the planet.


    Of course, this also shows that the Amitabha ancestors have extensive friends and friends all over the world.


    He must have lived for 100000 years. Zhenjun''s life is close to the limit. He has wandered many planets and galaxies in his life and made many friends.


    They stood together and exchanged a few words casually. The two masters of black split star were very interested in Ding Yi. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Behind Bai Mochou''s back, Lala Dingyi said: "these two are friends of the father of Mitha. They should have come to shock the scene for him. Other people want to win Mt. Mitha just like you."


    "---" Ding Yi''s mouth twitches. What do you mean like me? Who told you I want to take Mt. Mito?


    "Don''t pretend that Mt. Mito is a treasure land, a blessed place for practice, tens of thousands of people, and so many beautiful female disciples. Don''t say you are not moved. If you get the approval of the old father of Mito and take over Mt. Mito, it''s all yours."


    "Cut." Ding Yi is too lazy to pay attention to her, but not to mention that there is the largest spirit stone mine in the dark continent. The whole island is full of spirit, which is not much worse than that in henggu college.


    If we use the purple jade crystal to sacrifice the spirit gathering array, the resources of practice can surpass the three colleges at one stroke.


    Such a good place, the three colleges can''t have no one to come, right?


    Just when Ding Yi thought so, someone yelled behind him.


    "The representative of henggu college is the true king who forgets his love. I wish the old father of Mituo long live and become a golden immortal."


    There was an uproar. Everyone didn''t expect that henggu College of the three colleges would send someone to come.


    All along, the three colleges are Huangfu school. The forces of all the planet continents in the dark galaxy are all miscellaneous troops. The three colleges never look down on them. Unexpectedly, henggu college also sent someone to come.


    Ding Yi turned his head and saw a young man with a smile and a gentle attitude. Under the guidance of a receptionist, he stepped into the square.


    Ding Yi had been to henggu college before, but he didn''t hear his name. However, many people at the scene knew Zhenjun, which means that the last time Ding Yi went, he wasn''t there.


    After he strode to the square, his wrist moved and a magic weapon appeared.


    "I''d like to congratulate you on your 100000 year birthday as ordered by the president of Mituo. It''s not a great honor to give you a small gift."


    When he finished, whoosh, the magic weapon broke through the air and flew to the front of Mt. Mito.


    All eyes fixed on it, it turned out to be a medium-sized artifact.


    There was an uproar all around.


    Henggu college thinks that it is the best college in the world. When can we take a good look at the scattered cultivation? Let alone the magic weapon, it is also the magic weapon of medium quality spirit weapon.


    "What''s wrong with henggu? Among the three colleges, they look down on us the most. They call those outside the three colleges as casual education? Send magic weapon unexpectedly


    "There is nothing to be gallant about. It''s either treachery or theft. It seems that henggu college has something to ask for from the father of Mitha."


    "I see, they also want to pay attention to Mt. Mito. The three colleges have been plotting Mt. Mito for many years. If it wasn''t for the great master of Mt. Mito, they would have been robbed."


    "Although Laozu is very powerful, the three colleges really want to rob him. They can''t do it now."


    "Lao Zu is looking for a successor this time, but he doesn''t say it must be casual training. The three colleges can also take part in it. Of course, you have to show your kindness."


    When people speculated and discussed one after another, there was a hearty laugh in Mt. Mitha: "ha ha, thank Ji Changqing for me."


    "However, I don''t need any magic weapon any more. I will give this magic weapon to my elder disciple, Zhong Sheng. Thank you very much for me."


    With the sound, boom, that Mituo mountain suddenly flew out a big hand, Ba, in the mid air to grasp the magic weapon, gently swing, whoosh, fly to the middle of the square.


    There was a young man in the square. He turned around and put the magic weapon in his hand.


    This man is Zhong Sheng, the eldest disciple of Amitabha.


    As the first disciple of the bell, it is only in the sixth heaven. It is no wonder that no one will be able to keep the foundation after he ascends to the fairyland.


    The bell took over the magic weapon and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    Forget true Jun also don''t mind, ha ha a smile, left and right look, want to find a seat to sit down.


    However, the dark galaxy and the three academies were always at odds with each other, and no one paid any attention to him. After looking for a long time, he saw that there was only one person in front of a table, so he walked over. When the man saw him coming, he quickly turned around and left, and didn''t want to share the table with him.


    He was very calm and silent. He sat down and watched the change.


    Henggu college is superior to Zhenjun, who is so honest here today, which is a big surprise to everyone.


    "Isn''t this unforgettable Ding Yi then asked Gu Xiyu.


    Gu Xiyu shakes his head: "he is very low-key. There are two real kings in henggu college. One is the prince, who is famous for his arrogance and claims to be the first in the world. The other is the real prince who forgets his love. He seldom shows up, and the appearance is a big event."


    Then Gu Xiyu looks at Ding Yi. That means that she may be looking for you.


    As soon as Ding Yi draws his mouth, he looks back and sees the heartless real gentleman staring at Ding Yi. He smiles at Ding Yi and nods, as if he is very familiar with Ding Yi.


    Ni? As soon as Ding Yi saw it, he knew that half of this guy was really looking for himself.


    "The chaos academy has no life to meet the old father of Mituo. I wish him happiness and longevity." At this time, someone outside yelled again.


    There''s another frying pan in the field.


    "Who is Ju Wuming? Is there a real king in chaos college? It doesn''t seem to be the real king. "


    "Ju Wuming is the son of Ju Wuyan, Dean of chaos college. Sooner or later, he will be the real king. If Ju Wuyan sends his son here, it will be regarded as a great honor for the father of Mituo."


    As soon as Ding Yi''s mouth draws, he can know his Jiuyou soul skill. As long as he is within a kilometer, he can know what he thinks and what he says.


    Why can''t you hear me? He cracked it?


    When he looked back, he saw Ju Wuming, smiling and smiling, coming side by side with a woman.


    This woman is not a receptionist of Mt. Mito. She is wearing a big straw hat with a curtain on it to cover her appearance.


    She has a very good figure, slender legs, body exudes a kind of chaotic atmosphere, looks very strange.


    "Who is the woman who lives next to Wu Ming?"


    "Is there a Jurchen in chaos college?"


    "There are two Jurchen kings, but they are not dressed like this."


    "I don''t know."


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene, but no one knew the woman.


    The woman said nothing, like a bodyguard, closely following Ju Wuming, almost never leaving.


    "Look out, boss." At this time, Ding Yi finally received the voice of juwuming''s divine idea.


    "My father sent the first master of the college, the first real king, to protect me. The main purpose may be to kill you. Wu Wu Wu, I don''t want to. She is very powerful. You can''t see her. I don''t know who she is."


    Ding Yi is secretly moved, not only can''t see her appearance, but the chaotic breath of her body blocks the connection between Ju Wuming and herself, and even Jiuyou soul skill has no effect.


    Now Ding Yi doesn''t know what Ju Wuming thinks in his heart, or whether Ju Wuming has cracked the Jiuyou soul skill. However, from Ju Wuming''s words, he should be able to hold him.


    He immediately careful up, can be called chaos academy first true king, is absolutely the master of the master.


    "Gu Zhenjun, do you know the name of the first Zhenjun in chaos college?" At this time, Ding Yi''s voice was heard and asked Gu Xi Yu.


    "Chaos Academy." Gu Xiyu''s face was at a loss: "I was really asked by you. Changhe college has Changhe Zhenjun, henggu college has prince. It seems that chaos college has never had the first Zhenjun."


    "Yes." Ding Yi is a little disappointed.


    "But I know." Gu Xiyu immediately said: "chaos college has a magic weapon to dominate the world. Generally, according to the tradition of their college, whoever takes this magic weapon is the first real king."


    "Hiss" Ding Yi takes a breath of cold air. In this way, the woman may be holding the strongest magic weapon of chaos college, the "chaos gold pen", which is known as the first magic weapon of the three colleges.

 Chapter 1197

    There is a magic weapon in the heaven of the immortal world, called "the pen of the immortals", which is used by the Emperor Zhu to write the immortal edict. It has the power to turn the world around and bring the dead back to life.


    This magic weapon of chaos academy also imitates the pen of the immortals.


    This magic weapon is not made in the human world, but by the celestial experts who use the power of chaos in the celestial world and combine the human materials. Finally, it is given to chaos College as a reward.


    This magic weapon is not immortal, but better than immortal.


    It is known as the first magic weapon in the world and the first magic weapon of the three colleges.


    The Dragon bow, the Dragon whip and the sky killing axe are ranked below him.


    But so far, no one has seen this magic weapon.


    Because people who have seen this magic weapon are several meters tall now.


    In henggu college, the prince, who claimed to be the number one in the world, also said privately that he hoped that he would not encounter this magic weapon.


    We can see how terrible this chaotic gold pen is.


    As soon as Ju Wuming and the girl appeared, the whole square was quiet for a short time.


    After half a sound, the voice of the father of Mitha came from the depth of Mt. Mitha: "I don''t know if this is the master of chaos academy?"


    On his 100000 year birthday, the father of Mitha didn''t even know this woman.


    Ju Wuming smiles awkwardly. Looking back at the woman around him, it''s obvious that he doesn''t know her either.


    The woman slowly raised her head, and a cold voice came from under the straw hat: "I am nameless, you can call me chaos."


    Nemo, I''ll give you a hundred points for this. Ding Yi is speechless.


    The first expert of Changhe university has always been called Changhe Zhenjun.


    This woman calls herself chaos, which means she is the first master of chaos Academy.


    "It''s chaos." The father of Mitha can only laugh.


    In the history of chaos college, he had never heard of the name, so he knew that the woman said it casually.


    At this time, chaos slowly stretched out her right middle finger, brushed it, and danced in the air. With her stroke, there was a golden light on her fingertips, which formed big characters, just like using a brush to write and draw on white paper.


    As she drew, she said: "on the order of the president, I wish you a hundred thousand years of birthday and eternal life."


    When she finished, her words appeared in the air.


    She wrote four big characters.


    Words are like gold, blooming.


    "Bright and bright"


    Each of these four characters is the size of a head, floating in the air, and looks like a lantern.


    Everyone was dazzled and admired.


    However, this is not the most magical place.


    When she finished her last stroke, swish, with a flick of her finger, she withdrew her right hand, waved her long sleeve, and bang, these four big characters suddenly turned into four streamers and flew into the air.


    Then listen, bang, bang, bang, just like countless fireworks, the whole square, no, the whole island sky is full of fireworks.


    These fireworks are as like as two peas in the earth age, from the bottom up, into the sky, and then bloomed in the sky like flowers, beautiful and bright, and adorning the whole sky.


    "I love grass." This time, Ding Yi was stunned.


    There is no difference between this scene and the Spring Festival on earth.


    At that time, he was in Dongning to celebrate the 13th sister''s birthday, which also made people set off fireworks throughout the city.


    The sky was as bright as it is now.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Even Bai Mochou looked up to the sky.


    The four words "bright and bright" make the fireworks in the sky bloom for at least five minutes.


    There was no one talking at the scene these five minutes. Everyone was looking at the sky.


    "It''s a sharp weapon to tease girls." Ding Yi''s eyes are full of emotion.


    Although we didn''t see the appearance of chaos gold pen, everyone knows that the four words just now must have been written by chaos gold pen.


    No wonder it can be said that it''s not an immortal tool, but a better one.


    Five minutes later.


    "Ha ha ha." The father of Mitha laughed and said, "OK, OK, you really have a heart. This is the best fireworks you''ve seen in the past 100000 years. I''m afraid you''ll never see such a magnificent scene in the fairyland again after you fly up."


    "It''s good that Laozu is happy. It''s good to be happy." Ju Wuming laughs and looks at chaos.


    The woman named chaos stood still, as if she didn''t like to sit down. She had no choice but to stand beside her.


    "Zhong Zhenjun of Changhe University, on behalf of Changhe University, wishes the elder father of Mituo eternal life and the same life as heaven."


    Just after the fireworks, there was a melodious sound of the piano outside. The sound of the piano was pleasant to the ear. When everyone heard it, they felt relaxed and happy, and their spirits were shocked.


    "A song for Changsheng, for Laozu."


    Zhong xiugu came. She supported Feng Wang Qin and came through the air. She was still playing in the air.


    "The road of longevity is long, and the world is mysterious and changeable. I send you a dream. Looking back in Chang''an for ten thousand years --" Zhong xiugu is still singing. Her singing is beautiful, her vocal music is charming, and with the sound of Qin, it''s like a masterpiece of all ages. She can go around the beam for three days.


    The people in the square are all intoxicated with hearing and their eyes are blurred.


    Many people with a low level seem to see a man riding away from the imperial city and rushing out of the gate. On the high palace wall, a lonely graceful figure looks at the man''s back and feels sorry for himself.


    At the end of a piano song, there were sobs, including Bai Mochou. His eyes were full of tears and his heart was like water. It seemed that he had just experienced the parting of his lover.


    "Good, good." Just when we were all immersed in such beautiful music, some people applauded.


    Brush, everyone''s eyes.


    Bai Mochou also subconsciously takes two steps back to keep the distance from Ding Yi.


    What a shame. It''s Ding Yi.


    "This song should only be heard in the sky. It''s rare to hear it in the world." Ding Yi shakes his head and speaks highly of it.


    "Well said." The voice of the father of Mitha is as melodious and solemn as Hongzhong and Dalu: "well, this song should only be heard in the sky. It''s rare to hear it in the world. It seems that I need to fly to the fairyland as soon as possible and listen to it a few more times."


    "Zhong Zhenjun''s song is for longevity. It''s the best way for us to cultivate immortals. Laozu sincerely hopes that one day, he can meet you again in the immortal world."


    "Come on, sit down." With this last sentence, brush, a figure from the depth of Mt. Mituo breaks through the air and stands on the high platform of the square.


    When the elder Amitabha appeared, he looked less than 40 years old. He was in his prime of life. He was a little fat and a little rich. When he was smiling, he was like a friendly elder, which made people feel very kind.


    "All sit, all sit." At this time, Mr. Wenda on the rostrum also indicated with a smile.


    The crowd was looking for a place to sit.


    Four people can sit at one table. There are four people sitting at Gu Xiyu''s side. Ding Yi and Bai Mochou sit at another table. As soon as they sit down, suddenly a fragrant wind blows to them. Someone sits opposite Ding Yi.


    "Copy." Ding Yi was startled.


    Sitting opposite him was Zhong xiugu, who had just finished playing the piano.


    Zhong xiugu looks at Ding Yi with a smile. Although she doesn''t speak, her mind has been heard: "you''re not dead in this way. You have the ability."


    "Miss Zhong, Ding Yi is famous for fighting. Even if he wants to die, he will only die under the peony." Ding Yi smiles and looks up and down at Zhong xiugu''s figure. His eyes are very unscrupulous.


    Zhong xiugu suddenly feels that Ding Yi''s eyes are some rogue. She always stops in front of her full chest. She is not angry. She secretly grits her teeth and thinks about when to play another piano and kill Ding Yi.


    He two people here tit for tat, all around certainly can feel the air atmosphere is different.


    "Today is my birthday." At this time, the father of Mitha stood around and said in a loud voice, "thank you for coming first."


    He hugged his fist, and many people below also hugged their fist in return.


    "Today''s friends come from all over the world. Some of them may have had festivals."


    "I don''t care what you''re doing outside. When you''re here today, please give me a thin face. If you have any grudges, just leave Mt. Mito, OK?"


    "All right." Ding Yi raised his hand high: "anyone who dares not to give Lao Zu face will not give us all face."


    There was an uproar.


    White Mochou.


    "Are you afraid of her piano?" Xiaoxianchong continues to despise, and Ding Yi naturally doesn''t hear it.


    Forgetting love, Zhenjun looks at Ding Yi with a smile.


    The real king of chaos is still motionless.


    Zhong xiugu put her hand on the piano and seemed to think.


    Ding Yi is the target of the three masters in the three colleges.

 Chapter 1198

    "Ladies and gentlemen." Just when Ding Yi was complacent and thought he was ok, master Xiong stood up again: "today, Mr. Wenda and I are entrusted by our ancestors to witness our ancestors'' ascent to the fairyland. At the same time, we also want to help them choose a new master."


    Now all the people are making a lot of noise. Many people have heard the wind before they come here, but they are not sure. Now that Lord Xiong says so, it is certain that he will choose a new master today.


    Everyone is cheering up.


    "There are 48600 people up and down Mt. Mituo, including 80 people in six places, 416 people in five places and 352 people in four places -" Lord Xiong told everyone about the wealth of Mt. Mituo.


    There are more than 40000 disciples, and only 80 of them are from Liuzhong. They are not too many, but they are also powerful.


    If you have a chance, there will be one or two real kings in it, and the strength of Mt. Mituo will be equivalent to a black cloud city.


    "There are a lot of spirit stones at the foot of Mt. Mituo, which can allow more than 40000 disciples to practice for more than 100000 years."


    "Wow." After hearing this, I wonder that this is definitely a big number. It is the first spirit stone mine in the dark continent.


    It means that no matter who becomes the new master of Mt. Mituo, he will not have to worry about food and clothing for at least 100000 years.


    After master Xiong reported his wealth, he let everyone know. Then master Mituo stood up again: "the master is not talented, and his disciples are not striving for success. For so many years, there has not been a real king, so I wanted to find a new master for Mt. Mituo before I ascended."


    "There are two things that are not very demanding. First, I have the strength to live in Mt. Mituo. Second, I have to take care of my disciples. I am my nephew and grandson. I am as close as my family. You must take care of them for me."


    At this time, Mr. Bian Shangda also said: "if someone gets Mt. Mituo and only thinks about the wealth here, regardless of the people here, Lord Xiong and I will never let him go."


    We all have our own thoughts and communicate with each other.


    It is obvious that who is the master of this place has to take care of all the people here.


    Those big robbers and bandits like to be alone. At this time, we have to consider whether we can manage them well and take care of tens of thousands of people here.


    "What does Laozu say about his strength?" At this time, the unforgettable true gentleman of henggu college spoke.


    "It''s very simple. If you win the championship in a martial arts contest, the high arena is the challenge arena. Whoever can stand to the end is the master here." Xiong Zong is the master.


    So that we can fight? Ding Yi pulls out the corner of his mouth and looks up at Zhong xiugu. Zhong xiugu is looking at herself with a smile.


    I''m going to the challenge arena, and this girl is going to kill me.


    How can she play the piano? Ding Yi has a headache.


    "If only you were deaf." Fairy bug has no good airway.


    "It''s no use. The sound of her zither goes directly to all parts of her body without going through her ears. It''s no use for the deaf." Ding Yi has experienced a lot. He can''t hide.


    At this time, Lord Xiong is talking about the rules of the challenge arena. Ding Yi turns his eyes around and finds that the masters of henggu, Changhe and chaos have been locked in their minds. It is obvious that killing themselves is the most important thing.


    For them, no matter how powerful Mt. Mito is, it''s not as good as any college. I''m really not interested.


    Today, I''m here to celebrate the birthday of the old Buddha, and to clean myself up.


    "Gu Zhenjun, I would like to ask, the Phoenix King Qin of Changhe University, is there any way to crack it?" Ding Yi has to ask Gu Xiyu for help.


    Bai Mochou is thousands of years old. He is also called uncle. He should be very experienced.


    Gu Xiyu heard Ding Yi''s voice and shook her head with a bitter smile: "I haven''t played with Phoenix King Qin."


    After a pause: "I''ll ask for you."


    I don''t know who he asked.


    After a while, another voice came to Ding Yi''s mind: "boy, don''t you have dragon whip? It''s extremely powerful. As long as you have enough strength, it can distort space. Phoenix King Qin relies on space to transmit sound. Even if you are deaf, it can also be transmitted from your body, and then it can damage your internal organs and flesh."


    "Unless you have more than a billion Xuanqi to twist the space with dragon whip, the sound of fengwangqin can''t be transmitted to you through the space, and it will naturally break fengwangqin."


    The man explained the principle at once.


    Sound is transmitted by space. If space is twisted and the space becomes crooked, the sound will naturally spread to other places.


    Ding Yi immediately understood.


    "It can be cracked like this. Thank you, master. Who is it?" Ding Yi is not familiar with this voice.


    Look up, it seems to understand.


    Gu Xiyu sits next to Chen xuanba. Chen xuanba doesn''t move and doesn''t look at Ding Yi. But Ding Yi immediately guesses that Chen xuanba is probably the one who talks to him.


    "Gu Zhenjun, what''s the origin of that elder Chen xuanba?" At this time, Ding Yi had to ask Gu Xiyu.


    "Hey, hey." Gu Xiyu said with a smile: "Chen xuanba''s ancestors came from Changhe University."


    No wonder, Ding Yi nodded.


    It''s just when they''re talking.


    Whoosh, someone has taken the lead to jump to the challenge arena: "not just Pulsatilla, please give me your advice."


    "The big thief, Pulsatilla, wants to be the master of Mt. Mituo?"


    "He has a bad reputation. If Mt. Mituo is under his command, it will only affect everyone."


    "Don''t worry. People like him can only make up a few. They dare to be the first to go up and seek their own death."


    The Pulsatilla stands on the top and talks about it one after another. Everyone is not optimistic about him.


    The main reason is that he has a bad reputation. He does all kinds of evil, such as burning, killing and looting.


    However, the discussion belongs to the discussion. The Pulsatilla stood for a long time, but no one went up.


    Ding Yi also knows that whoever goes up first will have to play more rounds. Only when he stands at the end can he win, so of course, the better the evening is.


    He also made up his mind not to go up until the end.


    "Eh, no one wants to wait for the end, right?" The Pulsatilla turned back and said with a smile, "father Mitha, if we all wait behind, don''t I have to stand here all the time?"


    Master Mitha frowned: "from now on, if you can stand for ten minutes and no one gets on, you will win."


    As soon as this was said, the people below could not sit still.


    "Pulsatilla, get out of here." Whoosh, someone jumped up and stood on the challenge arena.


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes on a woman.


    Then look at the position of the female jump, it turned out that she was the one who came with Tianhuo Zhenjun.


    When Ding Yi looks over, he just sees that Tianhuo Zhenjun is also looking at himself.


    Tianhuo Zhenjun''s expression is ferocious. After looking at Ding Yi, the idea is immediately passed on: "little brother, you can see that the experts of Changhe, henggu and chaos are all here. Today, even if you can leave Mt. Mituo alive, you can''t get out of this sea area."


    "If you want to like Mt. Mito, I will take Mt. Mito and give it to you. As long as I hand over the Dragon whip, I will ensure your safety here."


    Ding Yi sneered: "Tianhuo Zhenjun, do you like playing Dragon whip so much? OK, as long as you join our Dongning Association and recognize me as the boss, how about giving you a dragon whip? "


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know how to live or die. I''ll wait for the three real kings to kill you. Don''t cry and beg me." Tianhuo is really angry.


    At the time of their communication, the above two people have been fighting.


    Two people also don''t care to quarrel, immediately concentrate on watching.


    Ding Yi also rarely sees the real king''s fight, so he is absorbed in watching them.


    That woman is Tianhuo Zhenjun''s woman. She is also a famous Zhenjun level master in the dark continent. She is called Heimei king.


    Yes, she is a monster, not a human.


    Think about the unique taste of Tianhuo Zhenjun. He likes white Mochou and black Mei, which are not human monsters.


    She and Pulsatilla are similar in strength. It''s hard to separate them. After a few moves, Ding Yi can see their strength.


    A Xuanqi is about 150 million, and Heimei''s Xuanqi is about 160 million. Among the real king level masters, they are all weak, and I don''t know what confidence they have. Let them go this morning.


    Less than a minute after the fight, the Pulsatilla sold a flaw. Bang, it suddenly had an extra hand, which hit the shoulder of King Heimei.


    Pulsatilla is a famous bandit in the dark continent. He is very crafty and slippery. This move has been tempered a lot, and black Mei flies out of the challenge arena on the spot.


    "The white head wins." Mr. Wenda yelled.


    "Hahaha, it''s vulnerable." The white headed man was very proud, as if Mt. Mituo was in his pocket.


    "Who else? Who else? " The Pulsatilla looked around.


    "Ding Yi, with the strength of Pulsatilla, he can''t be so arrogant. He must have some backhand?" Bai Mochou reminds Ding Yi.


    "Don''t be arrogant, Pulsatilla. Our four brothers will meet you." There was a roar, whoosh, and the four black sea thieves jumped into the challenge arena at the same time.


    None of the four men is the real king, but relying on a set of sword array, they dare to challenge the real king, which is also considered to be extremely powerful.


    "Are you four against one?" The Pulsatilla sneered.


    "Our four brothers always advance and retreat together. There are 100 opponents, four of us, one opponent and four of us. Mr. Wenda, is that ok?"


    Mr. Wenda looked at the father of Mitha, who nodded: "no problem, Pulsatilla. If you want to feel unfair, you can quit."


    "Hahaha, OK, OK, you four go together." Of course, Pulsatilla will not quit.


    "Wait a minute." Just when the five were about to fight.


    Now someone raised his hand: "when will you fight in batches like this?"


    The man slowly stood up: "Mt. Mito is mine. If you want Mt. Mito, let''s go up together."


    Why don''t we go together? When the man opened his mouth, he shocked the whole audience.


    Brush, all eyes look in the past, face incredible.

 Chapter 1199

    "You -- you -- you''re crazy." The bug stammered: "you''re not going to be the last one, let them spell it first?"


    That''s right. The man who stands up suddenly is Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi suddenly stood up, challenged the audience and shocked everyone.


    Almost half of the real king level masters from the dark continent came to the scene.


    The combined strength is no less than that of a college.


    Is Ding Yi going to challenge a college?


    "I''ve thought about it. Today is a good opportunity for me to build Wei. The three colleges are talking to me endlessly. I want to fight today and establish my reputation as Ding Yi. I want to let them know that they have to pay a heavy price to kill me."


    Ding Yi is going to become famous in the first World War. In this case, chaos college, which has no grudge against him, has to consider whether to fight against Ding Yi again.


    "Your name is Ding Yi, isn''t it? You think it over. Do you really want to challenge so many people at the same time?" Mr. Wenda''s eyes are shining, incredible.


    "Father Mitha said that we should find someone with strength to take over. I think this is enough to prove that I have strength." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "Well, since ancient times, heroes are young. Hahaha, young man, you are very much like my ancestors. I liked that, hahaha." The father of Mitha burst out laughing.


    Almost as he laughs, whoosh, Ding Yi jumps into the challenge arena.


    After standing on the high platform, Ding Yi found that it was a little different here.


    It turns out that there is an array on the high platform, forming an independent space. No matter how hard they fight inside, they will not affect the people in the square outside.


    "Come on." Ding Yi backhand, boom, hit the Dragon whip in hand: "want to Mituo mountain, together, if not, is to give up Mituo mountain, Mituo mountain is my Ding Yi."


    "Smelly boy, you are too arrogant. I''ll meet you." Whoa, the lion roared below. A man with long hair jumped onto the stage.


    This man is also a monster, called the lion king Mengxin.


    "Do you think you are the prince of henggu college and the best in the world?" The real king of Tianhuo comes to the stage with a long cry.


    "Little brother, I admire your courage and strength, but I am bound to win Mt. mithushan, and I have offended you." Gu Xi Yu sighed and jumped to the high platform.


    Gu Xiyu hasn''t got a firm foothold yet. Whoosh, someone shows up without even saying a word. He is Chen xuanba who came with him.


    In fact, there are a lot of people in the square, there are hundreds of them, but there are dozens of them.


    After Ding Yi stood up, many stood up and sat down.


    "Forget it, all the experts above are not under me. It''s not my turn to defeat Ding Yi." Some people shake their heads and sigh and give up competition.


    "This Ding Yi is crazy. He thinks that if he has a dragon whip, he will be invincible in the world. The magic weapons of the world are mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining. There are not a few people who can restrain the Dragon whip. He is too arrogant."


    "Maybe he has other means? He is not afraid of himself. What do you worry about for him? "


    "You look down on Ding Yi. He''s so smart. If he wants to fight one by one, all kinds of cards will be found by the people behind him. Now who knows what other cards he has?"


    "And you see, none of the three colleges has moved. If they have not moved, they are giving up Mt. Mituo."


    "Yes, it''s impossible for the three colleges to join hands. They won''t go up now. It''s like giving up."


    "No matter how clever he is, he will die. So many real kings, even if the prince comes, can''t stop him."


    Along with the discussion, some people went up and others sat down. After a while, Ding Yi had already stood in front of him for more than 20 people, most of whom were real kings, even if they were not.


    But to Ding Yi''s surprise, song Jiaohong, who is known as the world''s number one tourist, did not come up.


    Song Jiaohong''s face is expressionless. She looks at Ding Yi with a smile, but she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    It''s said that if she doesn''t do it, she will succeed. If she failed last time, she will give up? Ding Yi always thinks that this woman is terrible.


    She can use extreme freezing, just like Ding Yi''s ghost mirror, and can hold people. Even if it can only be set at 0.1 seconds, it is very dangerous in their level of confrontation.


    Sometimes you can kill a person a hundred times in one hundredth of a second.


    When the experts of the three colleges didn''t come up, Ding Yi could understand that the three colleges seldom joined hands and feared each other, and they didn''t care about Mt. Mito.


    Therefore, Ding Yi should first obtain Mt. Mituo, and then deal with the three real kings.


    "Just 28 of you, don''t you? If no one comes up, I''m going to win. Mt. Mituo is mine? " Ding Yi holds a dragon whip in his hand and is in high spirits.


    "Give you another minute, no one will come up. If Ding Yi wins, he will be the next generation of master of Mt. Mitha." Mr. Wenda stood up and said.


    A minute passed quickly.


    No one''s in the ring again.


    Ding Yi singled out 28 experts, 20 of whom were real kings.


    This war is doomed to be a history of history, history books.


    After a few years, the dark continent is still known to all.


    No one has ever been able to single out so many true kings.


    At that time, Jiang Shen was just one of the top ten real kings of henggu college.


    Xiaoxianchong asks Ding Yi why he dares to challenge so many people? You''re not even a real gentleman. Mr. Jiang was still a real gentleman.


    Because these real kings are not united, this is Ding Yi''s theory.


    Yes, these true gentlemen come from all over the world. They are not the top ten true gentlemen of henggu college.


    It sounds like Ding Yi''s single choice of twenty-eight masters is much easier than Jiang Shen''s single choice of ten real kings.


    Ding Yi''s mind, of course, is also known by people on the opposite side.


    "Listen, people surnamed Ding must know that we are not united and have different ideas. That''s why they have to pick on us alone. No matter what the grudges, I hope to put them down for the time being and kill Ding Yi first." Tianhuo Zhenjun said with a grim smile.


    "I''ve never seen such a crazy man before. I''ll beat him down on his knees and beg for mercy and call him my grandfather." The lion king is also ferocious.


    "Let go of stereotypes." The four black sea bandits speak with one voice.


    Chen xuanba, who had never spoken before, said: "less nonsense, let''s go."


    When he talked about it, it roared, the void generated electricity, the earth broke, and a huge golden knife chopped away.


    The "thunder golden sword" of the golden sword League is also a famous magic weapon in the dark continent. One sword can cut thunder, and two can divide the world.


    The world in front of Ding Yi seems to be divided into two parts, one is thunder, the other is electricity.


    "Good knife." Ding Yi drank, but at this time, he did not move.


    "Heaven thunder and earth fire, heaven fire burns the world." without saying a word, heaven fire Zhenjun opens his mouth and shouts out his strongest heaven fire. The fire becomes an arrow and burns heaven and earth.


    "Wow roar" the Lion King Meng Xin roared for nine days and breathed out his breath into a sword. The "eight wasteland limitless sword" clanged and clanged. The sword fell from the sky and stepped on the ground.


    "Ah." Gu Xi Yu Chang sighs that he doesn''t want to be the enemy of Ding Yi, but they want the spirit stone at the foot of Mt. Mituo, because they don''t have any spirit stone.


    Gu''s family is in Fengcheng, with millions of children. Without this spirit stone mine, they can''t support it for long.


    "Be careful, Ding Yi." Gu Xiyu''s magic weapon is a gourd. With a pat and a brush, a stream of water shoots. It''s very small, but you can hear the roaring sound. It seems like a Tianhe river. A million waterfalls fall from the sky.


    There''s a reason why Tianhuo Zhenjun is afraid of his magic weapon. His "dark gourd" was made by practicing the dark spirit of the dark continent. It took six generations of Zhenjun before and after, and it took 18000 years to succeed. It''s extremely powerful and can fill the mountains for the sea.


    At the same time, more than 20 experts in the challenge arena shot one after another.


    It''s not these real princes who are the most powerful, but the four thieves Ding Yi has seen before.


    The four brothers all have a medium quality flying sword.


    The Four Swords in the "four Jue sword array" roared and clanked, and the back of the swords soared into the sky. When they flew into the air, they brushed and opened up the light. The Four Swords formed a square, like a chopping knife. The stripes on the top of the swords kept beating, the golden light burst, and the mysterious gas burned, almost reflecting half of the island. All the magic weapons were eclipsed under the four swords.


    "Chop" four fingers move, sword mangdun when Ding Yi package.


    There are so many experts on the field. Their power is really earth shaking, destroying the stars.


    The total Xuanqi of these 20 masters has exceeded 10 billion. Plus several spirit weapons, there are two of the best. They are absolutely terrifying.


    No matter Zhenjun of the three academies who watched the battle or the father of Mitha on the stage, he was thinking at this time, what would I do if these attacks were against me?


    "9.8 billion --" xiaoxianchong closed his eyes and screamed, and his face turned white.


    Ding Yi, are you crazy to challenge the power of Xuanqi which is close to 10 billion?

 Chapter 1200

    Ding Yi stands still and looks serious.


    28 people, 9.8 billion, on average, 350 million yuan per person.


    The combined strength of so many people is not as unbeaten as Nalan.


    When Huang Zheng was invincible against Nalan, he should not even have 2 billion yuan of Xuanqi.


    Therefore, as long as there is a powerful magic weapon and peerless supernatural power, it can completely make up for the gap of Xuanqi.


    "Come on." Ding Yi sucked deeply, his eyes red, as if he saw a wolf with blood.


    "Qianjin sword array" Zheng, 8864 swords appeared at the same time, forming an invincible sword array.


    After the siege of thousands of Xuanshi in henggu college, they once again showed their invincible strength to the world.


    Seeing Ding Yi''s sacrifice of the sword array again, the unforgettable true king of henggu college, brush, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and he looked at the sword array. His mind was brushing, and he was already analyzing the flaws of the sword array.


    But unfortunately, no matter how he looked, he could not see the flaws of the sword formation.


    "I''ve read 1400 secret scripts of henggu academy and am proficient in 30640 array in Zhutian world. I''ve never seen such a perfect sword array - there''s no sword array composed of so many swords in history books. This sword array must not belong to the human world. It comes from the immortal world." It took only seven seconds to reach this conclusion.


    Sooner or later, nearly 10 billion yuan of Xuanqi''s power has been pounded down, and all kinds of magic weapons have been pounded continuously.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The sword array sank, the sky thundered and the earth moved, and the high platform wavered. Even the great array under the cloth of old Buddha almost collapsed and separated.


    Tianhuo Zhenjun''s flame, dark gourd''s black water, has turned several times along the sword array, can''t find the gap that can enter.


    No matter long spear, flying sword or golden sword, they can''t tear the defense of sword array.


    Ding Yi''s defensive ability shocked the whole world.


    However, the power of so many Xuanqi is not vegetarian. Although the sword array resisted, Ding Yi''s whole body trembled and his blood rolled. A mouthful of blood reached his throat and he swallowed it again.


    "What kind of sword array is this?"


    "So invincible."


    "Break his sword first."


    Just when everyone was shocked, Ding Yi fought back.


    Attack is the best defense. If he wants to keep on defending like this all the time, he will also suffer heavy losses if the sword array is not broken.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    In front of the four black sea bandits, he roared, shook his head and opened his mouth.


    No one expected Ding Yi to release an ancient monster.


    Is this a single choice?


    No, it''s a runbook. Someone responded immediately. This is a runbook.


    If it''s Fu Lu, it doesn''t matter. It''s Ding Yi himself.


    "Four kill and four poke" the four robbers drank fiercely, their thoughts wavered, their swords staggered, and their swords kept breathing and puffing, which entangled the black dragon king snake.


    Bang, the Black Dragon King Snake was entangled heavily and fell from the sky.


    But just as their sword array went to strangle the black dragon king snake, Ding Yi suddenly felt that his head was dark. Ding Yi had stepped out of the sword array and appeared quietly in front of them.


    There are so many real Jun on the court, these four brothers are not real Jun.


    "Break" Ding Yi a whip, draw in four people''s head.


    Four people really didn''t expect Ding Yi to dare out of the sword array.


    There are so many people waiting to kill Ding Yi outside, but Ding Yi ran out of the invincible sword array by himself.


    This was immediately caught off guard.


    And then their sword array was strangling the black dragon king snake.


    "Help." The four brothers were scared to death.


    They are not afraid of Ding Yi, but they are afraid of Ding Yi''s Dragon whip.


    The Dragon whip dominates all over the world, and its power is amazing. With this whip, even the space is almost distorted.


    "Ding Yi." Chen xuanba roars. His golden sword is like a shooting star. He chases Ding Yi and cuts it off, forcing him to return to help himself.


    But Ding Yi doesn''t care at all. When the golden knife cuts him, bang, a tall figure suddenly appears behind Ding Yi.


    The figure stood in the same place, like a wall behind Ding Yi.


    Puchi, Chen xuanba slashed the barbarians.


    The barbarian''s strong body and invulnerable body are like a yellow knife. Whoosh, half of his shoulder is cut off by him. It can be seen how terrible the power of his knife is.


    At the same time, the eight wild limitless sword, which had been believed, was nailed to the right waist of the barbarian like a snake.


    The barbarian''s body is too big to completely block Ding Yi''s whole body.


    So Ding Yi turned his back to them, without dodging and fighting back, and relied on the barbarians to take the attack of several real kings.


    And his dragon whip didn''t stop at all. Bang, one whip was in the middle of the four thieves.


    "Ah." Someone was the first to scream.


    Bang, one of the arms broke first and exploded.


    Bang, bang, then someone broke his hand and vomited blood.


    The blood rushed in all directions like a fountain.


    The power of beating the Dragon whip to kill the real king surged wildly.


    The strength of this whip is more terrible than that of Ding Yi''s killing Yan Bufan.


    At that time, Ding Yi had only 100 million Xuanqi, but now he has 1.4 billion.


    Of course, he didn''t do his best.


    Zhong xiugu in the distance can see clearly.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. The boy''s mysterious Qi has reached 500 million? This whip is at least 500 million. It almost distorts the space, but fortunately, he doesn''t have one billion Xuanqi. Only one billion Xuanqi can distort the space and avoid the Phoenix King Qin. " The confidence that Zhong xiugu sees greatly increases, secretly nods.


    Ding Yi used a dragon whip to kill Zhenjun when he was 100 million yuan Xuanqi, but now he uses 500 million yuan, which is even more terrible.


    The four black sea bandits didn''t even come to the sword array and called back. Bang, bang, they vomited blood, fainted and fell.


    Two of them flew out of the challenge arena, plopped and fell to the ground.


    Ding Yi is just a whip, solved the four masters, broke their sword array.


    Of course, this is because he relied on a barbarian to block the attack from behind. At this time, another 24 people were crazy to attack.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi steps back to Qianjin sword array.


    Bang, bang, bang, the attack of the people is on the sword array again, and they are frustrated again.


    "This guy''s mind is so strong that he can use the Dragon whip to fight with dozens of flying swords?"


    "It''s like the heart is divided into several functions. It''s not Xuanshi''s way of playing. We Xuanshi can''t do it."


    "It''s really interesting." The three of them nodded and exchanged with each other.


    At this time, Zhenjun''s power on the stage also shows. Ding Yi throws a barbarian to block a wave of attack for himself. Then when he retreats into the sword array, bang bang, the barbarian is crushed by Zhenjun''s power.


    It''s useless to be invulnerable. There are too many magic weapons at the scene.


    Especially that day, the sky fire of Huo Zhenjun wrapped up the barbarians and set them on fire.


    Gu Xiyu''s dark gourd is also fierce. The black water seems to be able to corrode everything. Chi Chi''s will corrode the barbarian''s body.


    Ding Yi looks at it with a little heartache.


    Recently, the barbarians have suffered a lot. There are less than 60 of them.


    It''s the same as flying sword. It''s less and less. There''s no need to supplement it.


    "Don''t let him out." At this time, Tianhuo Zhenjun takes the lead in speaking. He keeps waving his hands. A lot of Tianhuo starts to build a defense line around the sword array. He plans to use Tianhuo to trap Ding Yi in the sword array, and then everyone will break Ding Yi''s sword array together. At that time, Ding Yi will not even have a chance to escape.


    "Ding Yi, you have to give up now. You don''t have to sacrifice your life." Gu Xiyu still attaches great importance to Ding Yi. His dark gourd is sentimental, and the black water is flowing continuously. It forms two lines of defense with Tianhuo, and encircles the sword formation. It''s hard to fly.


    "Well, I''m not as good as you want." As soon as Ding Yi''s eyes turned, he closed and clanked, and received the sword array into his body.


    To everyone''s surprise, Ding Yi suddenly put away the sword array.


    How can you resist the attack of so many people without sword array?


    Tianhuo and others are very happy.


    Just when they are ready to rush down and blow up Ding Yi.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi shakes his hand and flies out to Gu Xiyu: "Gu Zhenjun, you can take care of the whip."


    Gu Xiyu felt that there was no intention of killing him when he hit the Dragon whip, so he caught it with a conditioned reflex, and immediately couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "That''s unreasonable, Gu Xiyu." Tianhuo is really angry. Without saying a word, boom, a Tianhuo rushes to Gu Xiyu.


    "Mean." Chen xuanba is both angry and funny. Ding Yi''s move is called "bringing disaster to the East" and killing people with a knife.


    Just loudly said to unite the sky fire really Jun, take the lead to press Nai not to live.


    "Seven kill" is just at this time, Ding Yi''s idea moves, seven kill sword array appears, Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, 49 swords fly to the crowd.


    The average person has to face two or three shots.


    All the experts on the scene are scrambling to resist.


    "I''m with the sun and the moon." Ding Yi roared and strode out. His body was like the sun and the moon, and his fist was like the stars. Boom, one punch to Tianhuo Zhenjun.

 Chapter 1201

    There are so many high hands on the scene, the most troublesome is Tianhuo Zhenjun. His Tianhuo burns heaven and earth. It''s hard for Ding Yi to defend without sword formation.


    So Ding Yi is the first to solve him.


    When he punched out, he had only 100 million Xuanqi, and Tianhuo Zhenjun didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Don''t you want to challenge the real king?" Tianhuo Zhenjun grins grimly. Regardless of Ding Yi''s fist, a group of Tianhuo forces Gu Xiyu. Gu Xiyu is also very angry and funny when she sees Tianhuo Zhenjun fighting against each other.


    "You''re crazy. Are you fooled by Ding Yi?" Gu Xiyu was about to give him the dark gourd when he suddenly felt the beating of the Dragon whip in his hand.


    "Huo" was shocked, and his eyes were full of light. His fingers were like a mountain, and he suppressed the Dragon whip. Unexpectedly, the power of the Dragon whip was beyond his expectation.


    Ding Yi has a mind and a mind. Under the strong mental force, he doesn''t need to hold it in his hand. It''s exactly the same as Xuanshi''s.


    Bang, hit the Dragon whip to break away from his hand "Whoa Hoo", like the roar of a giant dragon, evolving a dragon shadow in mid air and flying to the high altitude.


    Tianhuo Zhenjun was both surprised and happy. Regardless of everything, he went through the air and grabbed the Dragon whip with his other hand.


    "Fool" cherishes the fact that iron is not made of steel, and wants to deal with Ding Yi. But the sky fire of Tianhuo Zhenjun has rushed to his face. He can only lift up the dark gourd, flash in the air, shout, a black light shoots on the sky fire, and the two sides mingle with each other.


    Tianhuo Zhenjun''s Tianhuo was put out by him on the spot.


    At this time, Tianhuo Zhenjun has grasped the Dragon whip.


    "Ha ha ha." I finally got the Dragon whip. Tianhuo Zhenjun''s heart was in full bloom and roared. I felt that my heart was shaken, like the power of the sun, the moon and the stars.


    The strength behind is rising.


    "No - how could it be?" Tianhuo Zhenjun clearly sensed the power of Ding Yi''s fist, and in an instant, it rose many times.


    300 million, 500 million, 700 million, 900 million, 1.2 billion, 1.4 billion.


    Just now, it is clear that there is only 100 million power. Within a few seconds, the price soared to 1.4 billion.


    He couldn''t believe it at all.


    There are 10 billion real monarchs, but there are 1.4 billion non real monarchs in history.


    The reason why he dares to ignore Ding Yi''s fists is that he knows that Ding Yi can''t surpass his own Xuanqi power unless he reaches the real king.


    But until now, he finally felt Ding Yi''s terrible fist power.


    It was too late for him to hide.


    Ding Yi draws disaster to the East, leads his fire to Gu Xiyu, and then deliberately lets him catch the Dragon whip.


    "This beast, so insidious." Tianhuo really regret, no one and turn around.


    Bang, Ding Yi hit him in the back.


    "Kacha"


    Everyone heard the sound of Tianhuo Zhenjun''s broken bones, and looked at his back, which was obviously concave.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "Xiongxiong sky fire, protect me." At the critical moment, the real king of Tianhuo roared and screamed. His body caught fire on the spot. The fire ignited his clothes and formed a barrier of Tianhuo around his body.


    Thanks to his rich experience, Ding Yi would have killed him if it hadn''t been for the protection of Tianhuo.


    Ding Yi also wants to avoid this fire. Ding Yi reaches out to catch it and recaptures the Dragon whip.


    Tianhuo Zhenjun''s body fell like a meteor and fell to the challenge arena with a plop. After several rolls, wow, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Fool." The others yelled.


    Originally, it was good for everyone to besiege Ding Yi. When you see the Dragon whip, you fight each other. Now Ding Yi has suffered a lot.


    What''s more, Ding Yi''s momentum is greatly increased now that he has lost Tianhuo Zhenjun''s Tianhuo.


    He took back the whip and turned around to face Chen xuanba.


    Chen xuanba has caught up with Ding Yi when he hits Tianhuo Zhenjun with a fist. Jin guangchenghai has already wrapped up Ding Yi with his sword. It seems that he can strangle him at any time.


    But at this time, Ding Yi didn''t care at all and beat Tianhuo Zhenjun with one blow.


    Between the lightning and flint, Chen xuanba hesitated.


    He wanted to help Gu Xi Yu capture Mt. Mituo, but he didn''t want to kill Ding Yi.


    Besides, Ding Yi also talked with him just now, and he also has a good feeling for Ding Yi.


    "Kill or not? I have no grudge against him? Is this just a challenge Chen xuanba''s hesitation caused a pause in the sky.


    With this hesitation, Ding Yi has already defeated Tianhuo, turned back and seized the Dragon whip. He laughs: "thank you, master, for your mercy."


    Ding Yi waves and roars, beating the Dragon whip directly into his sky full of knives.


    Bang, bang, bang, Chen xuanba''s sword is smashed. At this time, he has no chance to kill Ding Yi.


    The Dragon whip is irresistible, and no one dares to resist it.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Chen xuanba, take care of Yu. You are seen through by him. If you don''t kill any more, we will lose." The Pulsatilla yelled angrily.


    Chen xuanba and Gu Xiyu look at each other and smile bitterly.


    That''s right. Just now Ding Yi killed Tianhuo Zhenjun. He just believed that Chen xuanba would not kill him.


    Chen xuanba was seen through by him. Wei Yi hesitated and lost his best chance.


    "This young man, with courage, vision and strength, is indeed the best master of Mt. Mituo. Unfortunately, I am bound to get the spirit stone of Mt. Mituo." Gu Xiyu sighed: "Ding Yi, be careful. My black water corrodes the world."


    "My dragon whip dominates the world." Ding Yi roars and rises with a whip.


    Tianhuo who lost Tianhuo Zhenjun has no scruples. The seven kill sword array helps him to entangle several Zhenjun, and his pressure is reduced a lot.


    "Give me a whip." Ding Yi leaped like a tiger, whipped like a roaring dragon, and soared into the air. He gave Chen xuanba a fierce whip.


    Just now, Chen xuanba didn''t kill him, but he took the lead to Chen xuanba. It seems that Ding Yi is not decent, but Chen xuanba secretly nods.


    On the challenge arena, of course, Ding Yi sees that Chen xuanba''s Sabre is powerful. He first breaks the sky fire, and then hits Chen xuanba, that is, he wants to expel some of the strongest people first.


    "Good, Ding Yi. If you don''t die or lose this time, I''d like to make a friend with you." Chen xuanba laughs, shakes his arms, brushes his whip, and sweeps up with a golden knife.


    "I''ll help you." Mengxin, the lion king, knew that the Dragon whip was too fierce for a real king to resist. The eight wasteland limitless sword was surging and sweeping away at the same time.


    The two magic weapons are of the highest level. Although they are not as good as dragon whip, plus two real kings, they are absolutely capable of sweeping the eight wastelands.


    "Master, I''ve offended a lot." Ding Yi is also embarrassed. In order to win, he has to choose all means, but in his heart, he still respects Chen xuanba very much.


    Just now, anyone would kill Ding Yi without hesitation.


    Chen xuanba has no grudge against him, so he hesitates for a moment and is immediately overturned by Ding Yi.


    At this time, Gu Xiyu''s dark gourd has been raised, but he looks at Ding Yi, Chen xuanba and the Lion King fighting together. He hesitates. He is afraid that his attack will bring Chen xuanba and the lion king, and then Ding Yi will use it just as before.


    They are all real king level masters, where there is time to hesitate.


    This hesitation, boom, Ding Yi has a whip in front of the two real Jun.


    No one can describe the power of this whip. Even the father of Mitha, who was watching the battle outside, changed his face greatly.


    The 1.4 billion Xuanqi, together with the Dragon whip, completely surpasses the power of the Dragon whip itself.


    The scene of "collapse" and "collapse" sounded twice. Chen xuanba''s golden sword and Meng Xin''s Bahuang Wuji sword were all whipped by a dragon whip.


    They couldn''t hold it at all.


    The total amount of Xuanqi of these two people is about 1.45 billion, which is equivalent to Ding Yi. The magic weapon of these two people is not as overbearing as Ding Yi.


    "Offend." Ding Yi barks again. Without stopping, he turns and raises the whip.


    Boom, the second whip and draw in the past, completely do not give two real Jun reaction time and opportunity.


    The two real kings lost their magic weapon, their faces changed, their hands flashed out many magic powers, and their feet kept retreating.


    This is a complete retreat.


    Under the power of dragon whip, they could not control their own steps.


    The second whip of "boom" was drawn again. Bang, bang, bang, their magic powers were broken one after another.


    Both of the two masters were pale and full of Qi and blood.


    Ding Yi, the "third whip", yelled. The three whip were almost completed in one second.


    The whip turned into a dragon, breathed through the heaven and the earth, tore the sky, and hit the two people with a whip head-on. They were black in front of their eyes and retreated step by step.


    Chen xuanba and Mengxin look at each other and see each other''s helplessness.


    The Dragon whip is too fierce. After losing the magic weapon, it can''t resist at all.


    Either take the attack or step back.


    The last time they bite their teeth, they can only retreat.


    Deng Deng Deng, and then step back a few steps, suddenly in front of a light, brush, the scene changed.


    After a close look, they have already come to the challenge arena and left the array.


    Ding Yi beat them out of the ring.


    "Two idiots." The sky fire on the side really scolds you.


    He was hurt by Ding Yi and got out of the challenge arena. Now he is watching Chen xuanba and Mengxin, the two great masters, who are not hurt, but are forced out of the challenge arena by Ding Yi.


    "Ah." Chen xuanba shook his head and sighed: "heroes are teenagers."

 Chapter 1202

    Ding Yi gave three lashes in two seconds to fight Chen xuanba and Meng Xin, and both of them withdrew from the challenge arena.


    The two true kings withdrew from the battlefield.


    Gu Xiyu''s face became solemn.


    Twenty eight people went up together, and now seven people have left the battlefield.


    There are still 21 people in the challenge arena.


    He held the dark gourd and looked up at the scene.


    Ding Yi has been fighting with several other experts. With a powerful whip, they are losing.


    There is also his sword array around. The seven kill sword array flies everywhere, and the sky is full of swords.


    He seems to have three heads and six arms. No, there seem to be dozens of Ding Yi at the scene.


    Gu Xiyu finally understood that it seems that there are more than 20 of them, but Ding Yi is able to multitask. In fact, there are dozens of Ding Yi.


    In terms of the number of people, Ding Yi did not suffer at all, but was dominant.


    What''s more, dozens of Ding Yi are all of one mind, while more than 20 of them fight for each other.


    Although there are so many of us, the more chaotic we are, if we had known this, we should not listen to him. What we have said one by one is better than what we have now.


    Gu Xiyu shakes her head and sighs. She feels that Ding Yi is really smart.


    They have a lot of people, but they will be in chaos.


    Especially after Chen xuanba and Meng Xin were beaten down from the challenge arena, these people were even more afraid of Ding Yi''s Dragon whip, and they sought to protect themselves one after another, so they became independent.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care about Gu Xiyu. It seems that he even guesses Gu Xiyu''s idea.


    Gu Xiyu looked at Mt. Mituo in the distance and stamped her foot finally: "forget it, I admit, it''s not your opponent."


    Turn around and walk down the challenge arena.


    "Take care of jade, you counsellor, holding dark gourd, dare not fight with him?" Tianhuo is really angry.


    "If it weren''t for you, we would have been able to suppress Ding Yi just now." Gu Xiyu certainly won''t give him a good face.


    "I''m so angry. This kid is too cunning. You should hold on and unite. He can''t beat so many of you. Let''s go together and don''t separate." Tianhuo Zhenjun kept shouting below.


    There was a loud noise on "boom" and someone screamed.


    "Ah" two figures flew out, fell to the ground, and fell to shit.


    "Yes, the Dragon whip is too fierce, too fierce." Someone got up from the ground swearing.


    "Tianhuo, you fool. If your Tianhuo is there, his dragon whip will be so fierce." Another person is to scold sky fire true gentleman.


    Tianhuo is really half dead.


    However, he did not say that it was no problem to suppress Ding Yi''s Dragon whip with his sky fire and the dark gourd of cherishing jade.


    I blame myself for being greedy and being used by Ding Yi.


    Now that he is beaten out, Gu Xiyu is disappointed and quits. Ding Yi''s Dragon whip is invincible.


    People were watching outside, and soon someone was forced to jump out of the challenge arena.


    It''s also Ding Yi who doesn''t want to kill people. Otherwise, several people will die today.


    "Why does this guy have more than one billion yuan of Xuanqi? It is clear that he is not the real king. He is so powerful. How does he practice? "


    "He''s not a member of our four major galaxies. The training system is different from ours. He''s a complete monster."


    "He''s very smart. He challenges together and kills Tianhuo by surprise. If Tianhuo knows in advance that he has such powerful Xuanqi, Tianhuo won''t be seriously damaged by him."


    "It''s no use to say anything. It seems that it can''t stop him. His heart is broken. Ah."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    That''s right. Now the hearts of the people above are broken.


    The morale of the army is in disorder.


    With more and more people being beaten by Ding Yi, many people have no intention to fight.


    Some people simply learn to take care of jade and jump out by themselves.


    "Can''t hold it, can''t hold it, his dragon whip is too fierce."


    "Forget it. Forget it."


    Whoosh, there are fewer and fewer people on the stage.


    Finally, three people jumped out of the challenge arena at the same time to admit defeat.


    The crowd fixed their eyes on it. At this time, there was only one person on the court who still had the upper part to compete with Ding Yi.


    The man stood on the side with a smile and looked at Ding Yi.


    "Pulsatilla." They found that it was the famous bandit Pulsatilla.


    "The Pulsatilla is rowing. He doesn''t do his best."


    "What are you doing with Pulsatilla, watching everyone lose?"


    "Come down, Pulsatilla. We''re all down. We can''t beat Ding Yi."


    "Ha ha ha" the Pulsatilla is not moved, but looks up to the sky to laugh.


    "Thank you, Ding Yi, for helping me fight so many opponents. Hahaha, how can I thank you? Don''t worry. I promise I won''t kill you. As long as you obediently hand over the Dragon whip, I can spare you a dog''s life. "


    The Pulsatilla and others all went down, and finally began to show his claws.


    He was confident and full of joy about winning.


    The words of Pulsatilla shocked everyone.


    This kid''s hiding?


    No wonder I was the first to jump out just now.


    He deliberately let everyone lose to Ding Yi, and then as long as he defeated Ding Yi, he could get Mt. Mituo.


    "It''s up to you?" Ding Yi is also ha ha: "come on, or you can kill me and snatch the Dragon whip."


    "Well, that''s what you want." Then he turned his head and looked around: "a group of fools, let you see the real strength of my Pulsatilla, I Pulsatilla, is the biggest thief of the four major galaxies."


    With the words falling, the body of the Pulsatilla bows and brushes, and there is a strong breath rising from the sky. Then, swish, swish, four wings appear behind him, all of which are big golden wings.


    All of a sudden, a breath of fairy spirit falls from the sky. It seems that in the dark, there is the will of fairyland falling to the world.


    His body is full of light, Xuanqi surging, Xuanqi surging out.


    Just like the Xuanqi protection of tiancezi that day, two huge wing shadows formed behind him.


    In addition to the previous four golden wings, the Pulsatilla has six wings, two of which are illusory and four are solid.


    "Six wing gold carving, he is six wing gold carving. No wonder he is so arrogant." The following people immediately reported the real identity of Pulsatilla, and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Maituo''s face changed slightly. Gu Xiyu was stunned. Even Tianhuo Zhenjun opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    What is the six winged golden eagle?


    He is the descendant of the golden winged Mirs, the first great carving in Honghuang. He is also a rare animal, and is on the same level as Ding Yi''s xuanhu.


    But in terms of birth, in the ancient times, there were six winged gold sculptures, which were more noble than xuanhu.


    He is so hidden that everyone only knows that his head is white. They call him Pulsatilla. Unexpectedly, he has six golden wings.


    These six golden wings are amazing. They are specially used to brush the magic weapon of five elements.


    "Ignorant human beings, I want you to see what is Taigu Lingzhen, cluck cluck." The Pulsatilla makes a strange cry.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know what the six winged Golden Eagle is. I''ll go to your Taigu Lingzhen.


    Boom, Ding Yi is a whip.


    "Brush" Pulsatilla sneer, still in place, wings fan up, six wings a fan, it seems that heaven and earth energy condensed in the wings, the scene of a flash of gold, like a ray of light shining on the Dragon whip.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi suddenly takes a breath of cold air. Without any sign, his wrist shakes, and when he hits the Dragon whip, he drops to the ground.


    After several rolls, a bone like a keel appeared on the ground, with a part of metal embedded in it. It was about four or five times smaller than the Dragon whip just now.


    This is the original form of dragon whip.


    The six winged gold carving is specially used to brush the magic weapon of five elements. Although the Dragon whip is made of overlord keel, it is added with a small amount of metal, so it is brushed off by the Pulsatilla and restored to its original shape.


    "Grass, this is no magic power." Ding Yi was startled and thought that Pulsatilla had some powerful powers.


    "Die." At this time, the Pulsatilla laughs wildly. Without the Dragon whip, you are a pile of shit.


    Almost as he spoke, brush, one of his illusory wings directly evolved into a sword.


    The sword is like wind, and the sword is like light wind. It''s so fast that it appears behind Ding Yi in an instant.


    He is in front of Ding Yi, but the sword appears behind him. It''s so fast that it''s hard to imagine.


    "Seven kills." Ding Yi quickly sacrificed the sword array. In the sound of Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, there were 7749 swords at the same time.


    "Cluck cluck." Pulsatilla strange smile, behind the wings move, brush, the scene of a wave of gold flash.


    When, when, when, Ding Yi''s swords fall to the ground one after another.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi retreated in a hurry. His figure was like a meteor, and he could avoid the sword.


    He didn''t stand still, whoosh, the other side is a sword, pressing to follow, fast as thunder.


    "Qianjin sword formation." Ding Yi can''t believe it. Sacrifice again and defend the big team.


    "No gold is of any use." Pulsatilla laugh, brush, golden flash.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, 8860 swords fell to the ground one after another.


    "Hiss." Ding Yi took a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, the invincible defensive sword array was useless.


    "Be careful, Ding Yi. He''s a gold carving with six wings. His wings are very powerful. He brushes the magic weapon of the five elements. Do you have any magic weapon that is not the magic weapon of the five elements?" At this time, Gu Xi Yu''s voice came.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth.


    As long as the magic weapon related to these five elements will be wiped out by him.


    "Ni, so invincible?" Ding Yi was stunned.

 Chapter 1203

    At this time, Ding Yi just took out his spear. Before, he thought that the metal magic weapon would be brushed off by the golden light. The wooden spear should be OK. He didn''t expect that the other side could brush the five elements.


    Gu Xiyu said it was a magic weapon. My spear is not a magic weapon. Can I use it?


    "Tongtian swordsmanship" Pulsatilla is powerful and unforgettable. His body drags six wings to fan the wind and cloud. His whole body is like a high-speed missile flying in mid air.


    Other people are moving, and the sword Qi is also moving. The sword Qi is extremely dexterous and unpredictable. It stabs Ding Yi at an incredible speed.


    Ding Yi retreats again. The opponent''s swordsmanship is unpredictable. It''s similar to song Jiaohong who stabbed Ding Yi before. It''s weird and haunting. Ding Yi doesn''t dare to resist and retreats again.


    As he retreated, he shook his hand, swish, spear like a gun, straight away.


    It''s about to collide with the opponent''s sword Qi.


    "Brush" Pulsatilla wings a swing, flashing gold.


    When the wind blows, the spear falls to the ground.


    "Torture" Ding Yi is speechless. It''s useless if it''s not a magic weapon. All the weapons have been brushed.


    After the event, Ding Yi knew that it was not a magic weapon, but with aura, it would also be recognized as a magic weapon.


    Ding Yi wanted to take the spear of the secular army. The white headed man couldn''t brush it off, but Ding Yi''s spear had aura. It was automatically recognized as a magic weapon, so it was brushed off on the spot.


    Spears don''t work? Several important magic weapons on Ding Yi have been smashed one after another.


    The opponent''s swordsmanship is profound, and he has the upper hand all of a sudden.


    The two retreated with an attack, and Ding Yi ran around the challenge arena like a duck.


    Now it''s a bit like Ding Yi versus other people just now.


    Xuanqi surpasses Ding Yi, but Ding Yi repels them one by one.


    Now Ding Yixuan''s Qi is obviously stronger than that of the Pulsatilla, but his opponent''s wings are fierce, and his swordsmanship is excellent. Ding Yi keeps retreating.


    "After this, Ding Yi will be caught up sooner or later. If Ding Yi is forced to jump out of the challenge arena, Mt. Mituo will be a Pulsatilla."


    "Baitouweng is so hidden that today he is powerful that he deserves to be the master of Mt. Mituo."


    "He''s a famous robber in this galaxy, burning, killing, robbing, and doing all kinds of evil. I''m afraid no one will convince him."


    The following people were stunned. I didn''t expect that today''s plot would change so much.


    First, Ding Yi picked more than 20 real kings, then Ding Yi was chased by the Pulsatilla.


    If it goes on like this, Ding Yi will lose sooner or later.


    "Boy, I told you to surrender and hand over the Dragon whip. You don''t listen to the old man. It''s no use regretting now." Pulsatilla complacent: "now play dragon whip is my, you also want to die, you have any last words, now can say."


    He took a sword step by step. His sword spirit was crisscross. He used the sword technique to cover the sky. Ding Yi, who killed him, didn''t have the power to parry. He stepped back step by step.


    Ding Yi calm face does not speak, eyes show panic, keep turning to look behind.


    Pulsatilla laughed: "you also want to learn from them to quit the challenge arena. Ha ha, you have no chance. Now you have only two ways. One is to kneel down and surrender to me, and then be my Pulsatilla''s slave and running dog, and the other is death."


    "The sun and the moon are heavy." The Pulsatilla burst into laughter and shook his body. After that, his six wings scattered in all directions. In a flash, each wing soared more than ten times. The six wings wrapped up the whole space of the challenge arena.


    "Hiss" the face of old Buddha and others changed greatly: "no, this boy''s wings can also form a confined space, like an array picture."


    "Ding Yi can''t get out. Unless he beats the Pulsatilla, he will lose." Mr. Wen also sighed.


    "It''s a pity that he is young and not a real king. He can crush real king. He didn''t expect to meet this ancient alien, Pulsatilla, and become too expert." Lord Xiong shook his head and said nothing.


    "Eh, this is the array of the sun and the moon. My henggu college has only recorded that no one can arrange it. How could his wings arrange the array?" I really admire you.


    Almost everyone felt that Ding Yi couldn''t stand it.


    In fact, at this time, Ding Yi''s face was full of panic, and his eyes also showed a look of despair.


    "No - No." Unwilling to shout, he retreated, barely dodging the sword of the Pulsatilla, and almost fell.


    "Die." The last long roar of the pulsation, his figure speed up, gas sword speed up, Zheng, thousands of sword shadow around the fingertips, kill a sword, pierce the sky.


    No matter how Ding Yi dodges, he can''t get rid of the sword.


    In this instant, his swordsmanship was improved at least five times.


    Victory is just around the corner.


    When he sees Ding Yi''s panic expression and panic eyes, he has imagined that Ding Yi''s heart is broken and scared.


    He seems to see Ding Yi kneeling on the ground, covered with blood, begging for mercy.


    Kill Ding Yi, and then go to the three colleges to receive a reward. Who gives the most reward, and who owns the body, ha ha ha.


    Being complacent, the Pulsatilla suddenly feels that Ding Yi, who was full of fear, giggles.


    "What?" There''s a bad feeling about being white headed.


    Gu Xiyu also seems to think of something. With a knowing smile, he has seen Ding Yi''s mace.


    "Whoosh" is a big hand as black as iron. It suddenly appears from Ding Yi''s body, and Hao does not hesitate to reach out and grab it.


    When, Aoki seizes the sword of Pulsatilla.


    The white headed man''s face did not change. He seemed to know that there was a puppet. With a shake of his wrist and a puff of his breath, he stabbed aomu Zhenjun with his sword blade. Then he stretched forward and stabbed aomu Zhenjun on his shoulder.


    Qingmu Zhenjun even hit two swords with no expression on his face. Instead, he grabbed the sword with one hand.


    At this time, bang, bang, bang, the scene was like a shell falling from the sky, at least 15 barbarians appeared.


    Fifteen barbarians are blocking up the whole arena.


    "Ho" 15 people at the same time to drink, voice such as thunder, and then a surge up, all rushed to the Pulsatilla.


    "What?" Everyone stood up and moved.


    "Little animals break the rules and ask so many people to help?"


    "What is this? Ancient barbarians are also foreign bodies between heaven and earth. "


    "Barbarians are dead people, puppets."


    "And a real puppet."


    "So many puppets?"


    "That is to say, it is a puppet, which is the same as the master''s magic weapon. It''s an object. It doesn''t count as asking for help or breaking the rules."


    The crowd was in a row.


    Yes, if Ding Yi suddenly asks for help, it will break his previous rule that one person challenges others.


    However, these barbarians and Qingmu Zhenjun are puppets.


    It''s not human at all, but Ding Yi''s equipment, magic weapon and goods.


    Before Ding Yi released a barbarian statue, which was torn to pieces by Cong people.


    So no one paid attention to the barbarians.


    But the problem is that there are more than 20 of them just now. Ding Yi has only one barbarian.


    Now they have only one Pulsatilla, and Ding Yi has released 15 puppets.


    The puppet does not belong to any of the five elements, and is completely unaffected by the six winged golden light.


    Whoosh, they rush up, in this small space, can play their biggest role.


    "In all directions." With an angry rebuke from the white head, the sword swings in all directions, and the sword Qi even points to eight barbarians.


    "When, when, when." The eight barbarians were beaten back step by step.


    As soon as possible, his magic power and mana had reached the limit, but there were still seven barbarians who forced him.


    "Brush" Pulsatilla scared out of the world, hastened to a brush.


    Brush, there is no change in the field, seven barbarians rush up, bang, like a group of wild horses, hard hit on the Pulsatilla.


    The Pulsatilla was completely out of control and plumped to the ground.


    "Not good." White headed wengton felt bad, but the next moment, Ba Ba Ba, the four barbarians rushed up to grab the hand, the foot, and the two of them grabbed the wings behind him.


    "Wawu" the six barbarians grabbed the wings and limbs of the Pulsatilla and raised them up after a strange cry.


    "No Pulsatilla is flying in the sky.


    "Bang" did not wait for him to call out, in front of a flash of shadow, Aoki Zhenjun has arrived in front of him, a punch in the Pulsatilla.


    "Puchi" Pulsatilla was deeply damaged. Aoki Zhenjun''s lethality was still limited, mainly because the six barbarians pulled and tore.


    Chi La, four solid wings behind him were torn off on the spot.


    "Ah." The Pulsatilla screamed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs, reaches for a move, hits the Dragon whip as if it is alive, jumps gently and jumps back to his hand.


    White headed wengton''s soul flew out of the sky. His body was shocked violently. The other two illusory wings flapped hard. Bang, bang, struggling to break away from the barbarians.


    He almost didn''t think about it. Whoosh, with a lot of blood behind him, he jumped out of the challenge arena.


    Ding Yi on the challenge arena, with his other hand already holding four bloody wings, is very proud.


    He folded the four golden wings of the Pulsatilla in front of so many people.

 Chapter 1204

    The gold carving with six wings is strong on his wings. Even his swordsmanship is transformed by his wings.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Yi suddenly recruited more than a dozen helpers to fight with each other in groups. He surged up and broke his wings.


    The Pulsatilla is not afraid of heaven and earth. The five elements are not afraid of magic weapons. It''s just that there are too many people on the other side.


    Otherwise, he would not take advantage of Ding Yi to wipe out his opponents one by one and then fish in troubled waters.


    But unexpectedly, Ding Yi is the most popular.


    "Father Mituo, Ding Yi cheated and recruited so many assistants?" He stood outside in the air, bloody, angry, frightened and angry.


    "Don''t be unkind, Pulsatilla. If I hadn''t let you live on purpose, you would think you could escape from the hand of my barbarians." Ding Yi sneers, swish, swish, and puts away the barbarians on the stage one by one.


    Today, he won the first World War and swept over more than 20 real kings. The barbarian puppets shine. All the experts who want to kill him have to measure whether they have the strength.


    Sure enough, Zhong xiugu and others were shocked and hesitated.


    Only the chaos around Ju Wuming, whose face is covered by straw hat, nobody knows her expression.


    "That''s right." At this time, the father of Amitabha also stood up and laughed: "Ding Yi uses puppets, all dead barbarians. This can only be regarded as his goods, but also as a magic weapon. Even if he can recruit 100 or 1000, it doesn''t break the rules. Ha ha ha."


    "I now announce that Ding Yi will win this challenge. After I ascend, Ding Yi will become the new master of Mt. Mituo."


    "Good." Mr. Wen Da, master Xiong and others applauded.


    "Wow" there are thousands of disciples of Mt. mitoshan around the square below. They saw Ding Yi sweeping all over the place with their own eyes, and no one refused to accept him.


    For them, the stronger the new owner, the safer they are.


    Ding Yi''s performance is no different from that of the patriarch of Mito, even better.


    "Come on, Ding Yi, come on up. Lao Zu will introduce you to our top ten disciples of Mt. Mito."


    Swish, swish, at this time, there are ten figures flying around, all of them are six fold of the divine realm.


    These ten people, four men and six women, are handsome men and gorgeous women, and Ding Yi is dazzled.


    The ten disciples were led by Zhong Sheng, the eldest disciple. With respectful eyes, they bowed down to Ding Yi: "see you, young master Ding."


    "Well." Ding Yi also put on airs at this time. He looked like the eldest. He raised his head slightly and saluted back with a smile.


    He can now better understand the eternal law of power in the world.


    As long as you are powerful, you will be respected by all.


    It was after defeating more than 20 real kings that he got the respect of these people.


    "Those who come here today are guests. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back. In the early morning of tomorrow, Laozu will fly to the fairyland. If you want to watch the ceremony, you can stay." At this time, Mr. Wenda showed humanity to the public.


    At the end of the challenge arena, the next step is to eat and drink. After twenty-four in the evening, the father of Mitha will fly to the fairyland.


    Those who want to watch the ceremony can stay after dinner. Those who don''t want to watch can also leave after eating.


    Just as they were all ready to sit down and eat.


    A cold and heartless voice sounded like the truth of heaven.


    "You''re so brave, old Buddha."


    Brush, everyone, follow the sound.


    Who is so bold? In Mt. Mituo, denounce the elder Mituo in public?


    Not to mention the great power of Mitha himself, even the three colleges have come to congratulate him. In terms of his age and qualification, he is also a giant and worthy of respect.


    There are few people and monsters in the four major galaxies who have lived for more than 100000 years.


    Of course, Ding Yi''s Fairy bug is not.


    All eyes are focused on Ju Wuming.


    The voice came from him.


    But Ju Wuming''s face turned red and he faltered: "it''s not me, it''s not me."


    It was the female voice who spoke, the chaos with straw hat beside him.


    Brush, Mito''s eyes are shining, staring at chaos fiercely.


    However, he did not immediately attack, the other side is one of the three colleges, he calmly asked: "chaos girl, what do you want to say?"


    He used to be called the real king of chaos, but now he is called the girl of chaos. His anger is self-evident.


    "I said you are brave." Chaos said again.


    This time, it was louder than just now, and everyone was moved.


    Even the two masters, Zhenjun and zhongxiugu, were a little surprised.


    "Ding Yi, who has offended the Immortal King of the fairyland, also intends to challenge the three colleges, and wants to unite with the dark galaxy to challenge the orthodoxy of the three colleges."


    "This man is very guilty. He is extremely guilty. He is full of crimes. You dare to hand over Mt. Mituo to him. You are not afraid that Mt. Mituo will be killed all the way up and down?"


    Chaos said five crimes in a row. The words were cold and full of killing intention. The scene was in an uproar.


    "Hiss" even Mr. Wenda, Lord Xiong and others took a breath of air.


    The tone of chaos is too heavy.


    The scene was quiet, and everyone felt chaotic and cold.


    "Ha ha ha." But the father of Mituo laughed: "what are you? When my ancestors occupied Mt. Mituo, some experts from the three colleges came and asked us to hand it over. How about our money family occupying it all these years?"


    How dare you scold me on my birthday? It''s no use having your Dean here.


    Then he looked around: "don''t you look where you are now? This is a dark galaxy, a dark continent, not your chaotic continent, and things here are not yet has the final say of your chaos Academy.


    Amitabha is more intelligent, this is to pull the people around the cage together.


    Sure enough, Mr. Wenda and others supported it.


    "Chaos, when will chaos academy take charge of our dark Galaxy?"


    "Do you want to start a war between the dark and chaotic galaxies?"


    "When we have no one in the dark continent?"


    There were several voices at the scene.


    Only a few robbers, Lacker and Tianhuo Zhenjun were silent.


    Ding Yi, of course, would like to see the two major galaxies fight.


    But see chaos cold smile, raise straw hat, look around, said a earth shaking words.


    "A group of mobs, a pile of rubbish, more than 20 real kings, but not one Ding Yi, even dare to call themselves real kings, it''s a shame."


    Hiss, this next even the sky fire true gentleman''s face all cannot hang.


    The whole audience was furious.


    Ding Yi was also stunned. He was crazy to challenge more than 20 real kings just now. Look at this chaotic posture, he wants to challenge all the experts.


    There are nearly 40 real king level masters, including half step real king.


    Most of the top experts in the dark world are here.


    Just then, "Pulsatilla." Chaos looked up at him: "one hundred and thirty years ago, you were between chaos continent and chaos continent in chaos galaxy. You robbed the transport ship of our chaos college and killed six disciples of our college. Do you remember?"


    "Ding Yi, give me back the wings." The Pulsatilla''s soul flies out of the sky.


    Whoosh, he jumped to the challenge arena again.


    Ding Yi is still considering whether to return his wings.


    "No, I want it. Don''t give it back." The fairy bug cried out.


    At the same time, chaos gave a sneer, whoosh, stretched his fingers in the air, brushed and wrote a big word.


    Golden lights flashed at her fingertips.


    "Sleepy"


    Chaos wrote a trapped word in mid air.


    "Bang" the Pulsatilla jumps half way and feels like it''s bumping into a wall.


    Brush, the next moment, his body within five meters of a rune light flashing, there is a square box.


    The box is like a cage, which surrounds him tightly.


    "Damn, kill all over the sky --" the Pulsatilla was anxious and afraid. He felt that the box kept flying to chaos, and took his body with him.


    He quickly danced his wings, and his two illusory wings swept out dozens of sharp sword Qi. Bang, bang, bang, the sword Qi pierced the cage, which was totally useless.


    "The so-called homicide taste life, this gentleman now, sentence you to death, chop."


    Chaos drinks, waves, brushes, and immediately writes the word "chop" in front of him.


    Boom, there is a thunder in the sky, lightning is like a knife, brush, a knife like lightning stroke in the air, hit the cage above.


    "Ah" Pulsatilla a scream, Chi, the first separation.


    A real king level master, Taigu strange beast, died in the hand of chaos.


    All around, everyone was in panic.


    This is the best magic weapon in the world, chaos gold pen.


    One can live, one can die.


    Life and death are all in the pen of chaos.


    It''s more terrible than Yama''s life and death pen.

 Chapter 1205

    Even Ding Yi can now understand why the three colleges are Orthodox, but the dark galaxies are not.


    Long river god bow, chaos gold pen, all are earth shaking, rolling magic weapon in all directions.


    I don''t know how powerful the prince''s axe is.


    No matter how many true kings there are in the dark galaxy, they are not equal to these three magic weapons.


    "I want to take away the sinner Ding Yi now. I will kill whoever dares to block me." Chaos moves forward with great momentum. So many real gentlemen present are shocked by chaos''s strokes just now.


    "That''s ridiculous." The elder Mitha couldn''t get rid of this face. He was furious and moved forward with the same step.


    "Laozu." Ding Yi stretched out his hand to stop him: "you can fly to the fairyland with ease. Don''t miss the big event. I''ll come with this girl."


    Hearing Ding Yi call her girl, brush, chaos raised his head, a sharp eye, through the straw hat stare at Ding Yi.


    Seeing Ding Yi''s determined eyes, father Mituo nodded.


    Ding Yi is a treasure with all his means. He may not be afraid of this chaos.


    "You should be careful in everything. You''d better come back before my flight. It''s good for you to watch the flight." Amitabha said to Ding Yi.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Zu. I''ll go back as soon as possible."


    "Ha ha" chaos laughs: "go."


    As soon as he turns around, swish, with Ju Wuming, he flies out of the square, regardless of Ding Yi. It seems that he knows Ding Yi will follow.


    Ding Yi didn''t hesitate. He followed him out of the square.


    The three just left with their forefeet, swish, and the square was like a shooting star.


    Miss zhongxiugu keeps up with Zhenjun.


    The rest of them looked at each other.


    "Tianhuo, shall we catch up and fish in troubled waters?" King Heimei asked him.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s chaotic and ferocious. If you don''t say it, you''ll forget it. It''s a fuel-efficient lamp." Sky fire sighs.


    Although he said not to look at the three colleges, but let him take the initiative to provoke the three colleges, there is no need.


    Moreover, he is now seriously injured by Ding Yi. Of course, he doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    So in the eyes of the people, Ding Yi flies out of the square with chaos, and soon leaves the island and appears on the sea.


    Whoosh, chaos and Ju Wuming stop in mid air behind the island of Mt. mitoshan in the distance.


    Ding Yi stood quietly behind her.


    "You seem confident that I''m not afraid to kill you?" Chaos cold way, her tone is always so cold and heartless, with the intention of killing.


    "It depends on whether you kill me or not." Ding Yi is quiet.


    "Although you have dragon whip, barbarians and puppets, you are still not my opponent." Chaos light way, and then look around: "you both come out."


    "Chaos girl, Ding Yi killed many people in henggu college. Why don''t you give me a thin face and give him to me?" The appearance of the true king who forgets his love and sings with a smile.


    "People can give it to you. I''ll take it with me." Zhong xiugu also appeared.


    The three colleges and the three real kings surrounded Ding Yi in three directions at the same time.


    Although Ding Yi swept all directions and defeated more than 20 real kings just now, in their eyes, they still didn''t take Ding Yi seriously.


    That''s the difference between the three colleges and the dark continent.


    This is the difference between the orthodox and the miscellaneous.


    Chaos straw hat slightly move, quietly looking at them: "what you two want, take it by yourself."


    With these words, she carried her hands on her back, motionless and calm.


    "Our three courtyards are under the jurisdiction of fairyland heaven. Although there are disputes, there is no need to fight each other. This will only make the natives of the dark Galaxy laugh." Forget true gentleman light way: "chaos girl, do you say?"


    "Ding Yi robbed our dragon whip. I just want to get it back. Chaos girl, isn''t that too much?" Zhong xiugu said: "tens of thousands of years ago, Makino Zhenjun of your college died in the starry sky with his treasure huntianchi, which was picked up by our college. Later, he sent this magic weapon back to you."


    Chaos silence, the other two are reasoning, she is not easy to attack.


    "Well." He said: "I know chaos college wants to get a reward from fairyland. We henggu college just want to see Ding Yi die. Chaos girl might as well kill him here. When I see him dead, I can go back to kill him."


    "You take the body, I take the Dragon whip, our three colleges, all happy, not beautiful." Zhong xiugu said.


    Ju Wuming smiles bitterly and looks at Ding Yi helplessly.


    Chaos seems to move, under the straw hat brow locked, I do not know what to consider.


    "Hey, hey, what are you talking about? When I die? " Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    It seems that Ding Yi is dead if you say a word to me.


    "Shut up." Zhong xiugu looked back at Ding Yi: "it''s your turn to talk here? Do you think you can compete with our three universities just after sweeping a pile of garbage


    "If I were you, now I would kneel down and beg for chaos. Maybe I would die a little better." Heartless, true king laughs.


    Nemo, Ding Yi is speechless. I really want to whip this heartless prince to death.


    But listen to chaos suddenly shook his head: "I promised the Dean, to take Ding Yi back alive, you need not say, get out of the way."


    Ding Yi is ecstatic. Let''s fight. Let''s fight, you three.


    It''s a change of color.


    Zhong xiugu, forgetting Zhenjun, their faces sank at the same time.


    "Don''t you want to break the immortal rules and let Ding Yi go in private?" Forget love, the true gentleman sneers.


    "You can protect Ding Yi, but you can''t protect Ju Wuming. In order to fight the Dragon whip, I can do anything." Zhong xiugu''s hand appeared her treasure Phoenix King Qin.


    "No tears without a coffin." Chaos sneered: "the prince and Changhe are here. What are you two?"


    She sneered, raised her right hand, brushed, and drew a rectangle directly beside her.


    "Open"


    She called out to open, but instead of writing "open," she wrote a rectangle.


    With a little push, boom, she pushed a door open in the air.


    Ju Wuming stepped into the door without saying a word.


    Brush, mid air light flash, this door disappeared, Ju Wuming also disappeared on the spot.


    Forget true Jun, Zhong xiugu, Ding Yi three people are a Leng.


    The bull drew a door in the air and sent Ju Wuming away.


    Zhong xiugu also wants to threaten chaos. If you don''t let me take it away, I will kill Ju lifeless.


    I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, Ju Wuming left.


    "Ha ha, you two, I really want to go to chaos college and meet the dean of juwuya." Ding Yi grins and cries in his heart, fight, fight, fight.


    "Well, it''s smooth talk." Chaos raised his head, continued to stretch out his hand, brush, brush, brush, pen like flying, I don''t know what words to write, it seems that the strokes are very complex.


    "Do it." At the same time, Zhong xiugu chided and flicked her fingers.


    Zheng, a wonderful note in her fingertips beat, Qin sound flying, the sea tumbling, boom, the sea below, suddenly rolled up huge waves.


    Ding Yi felt the sound of killing again.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi takes a deep breath, sweeps with a whip, roars and hits in front of him.


    One billion Xuanqi and dragon whip have the power to tear up the heaven and earth, which distorts the space.


    The music flying in the air, with this twisted space, swish, have fallen to the sea.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, the sea is like being hit by a shell, rushing into the sky and waves.


    Sure enough, Ding Yi is very happy.


    But he is more concerned about how to break chaos?


    Chaos is still writing. It doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    Ding Yi can feel the sound of the zither, waves into her body.


    But she was completely indifferent and didn''t seem to respond at all.


    "Well, how could that be?" Zhong xiugu was also shocked.


    No one has ever dared to listen to her music.


    The prince and Changhe Zhenjun are here, and they dare not.


    "She''s not a human being. Your music is useless." Forget true gentleman at this time a burst of drink, say the secret of the sky.


    "What?" Ding Yi and Zhong xiugu were both surprised.


    Isn''t the graceful woman under the straw hat human?


    Even if it''s not a human or a monster, it will be killed by Qin Yin.


    Unless she''s not even a monster.


    So what is she?


    He didn''t know what chaos was writing, but he felt that he couldn''t let her write any more.


    "Kill." Forget true king also finally sacrificed his magic weapon.


    Another top-quality artifact of henggu college.


    "Immortal spear"


    In henggu college, there used to be a magic weapon called "immortal sword". Later, it was smashed. They used the pieces they picked to fuse the material given by the fairyland to develop this new magic weapon.


    The true king is more than 100 meters away from chaos.


    Only when he turned his hand over, he had a long gun in his hand. The long gun, with an immortal breath, trembled slightly. A brush, a huge gun head, stabbed under the chaotic straw hat.


    It is said that under this gun, within ten li, it is like ten inches.


    The three masters finally fight, but Ding Yi can''t laugh.


    Because he felt the dancing of the nib of chaos, as if to circle the whole world.

 Chapter 1206

    The "immortal spear" is the second best weapon of henggu college after Tu Tian''s axe.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that "within ten li, it''s like ten inches." he is more than 100 meters away from chaos. As soon as his wrist shakes, the tip of his gun appears in front of chaos''s face.


    Seeing that the shot was about to hit chaos, I suddenly heard a loud bang.


    The long gun stopped five inches in front of the chaotic straw hat and brushed. In front of the tip of the gun, a big golden light burst out, and there were several runes on it.


    "Wall"


    Ding Yi saw the word "wall" appear in the air.


    The first time chaos wrote, it should be this wall character.


    The word "wall" formed a defensive wall in front of her. The immortal spear pierced into the wall and was stiffly blocked.


    Nemo, Ding Yi takes a breath of air-conditioning and is stunned. Just as he wants to say something, he suddenly feels a chill between his eyebrows. If he is bitten by a poisonous snake, he says, "it''s not good."


    Ding Yimeng bowed his head.


    Whoosh, the tip of the immortal spear is like the snake letter of a poisonous snake, sticking to Ding Yi''s scalp.


    It''s really unpredictable.


    Forgetting Xianjun is far away from them. He attacks chaos and Ding Yi with his wrist shaking.


    He just held a gun, but in his hand evolved two gun tips.


    Ding Yi is also 100 meters away from chaos phase, but it''s like he''s only ten inches away, wrapped up in one shot.


    This is within ten li, like ten inches.


    As long as there are two opponents within ten li, even if there are twenty or two hundred, they are all like a square inch. He can stab and kill them all with one shot.


    It''s late, it''s fast, and Ding Yi has just dodged the first shot of Zhenjun.


    "Whoosh" forget love, real Jun step back, hands shake again, gun tip in the air, brush brush, change into two plum like shadow.


    Ding Yi only felt that as soon as it was dark, the plum blossom was already in front of his eyes. It was fast and urgent.


    The key is to forget your love. At this time, Zhenjun is more than 200 meters away from him.


    The farther away he is from Ding Yi, the safer he is.


    Ding Yi can''t beat him with his dragon whip, but his long gun has a ten mile attack distance.


    "Huo" Ding Yi did not say a word, but raised the whip to block.


    Boom, this whip pumping in the mid air of the plum, hit two plum fragmented.


    "Hum" forget true Jun cold hum, the body back, the gun tip in his hand jump ceaselessly, swish, swish, Ding Yi feel in the blink of an eye, the whole sky is gun tip, everywhere is attack.


    The immortal spear is like a gangrene attached to the bone, and it is in hot pursuit.


    His dragon whip left a whip right a whip, hit a lot of gun point fragmented, but the more the gun point is more.


    Ding Yi feels that what the other party is holding is not a long gun, but a machine gun with unlimited bullets.


    Sudden, can be continuous.


    He is really powerful. He is more than ten times more powerful than the real gentlemen just now. Ding Yi has no chance to give him a whip.


    At this time, chaos uttered a light rebuke and stopped writing while he was enunciating.


    When the last stroke was put away, Ding Yi saw that there were four big characters in the sky, which were "all over the world".


    Brush, the next moment, from top to bottom, in all directions, the whole body appears a golden light.


    The golden light forms a huge barrier, like a fishnet falling from the sky.


    The net is nearly 500 meters long, tightly wrapped with Ding Yi, Wangqing Zhenjun and Qian xiugu.


    "No such thing?" Ding Yi is vomiting blood.


    Originally, you three masters were fighting each other. Now chaos''s painting and writing is like a circle of three people, including Zhenjun, Qian xiugu and Ding Yi.


    "Hey, I can''t die. If I die, you will die." Ding Yi shouts through the barrier.


    "Ding Yi, no one can save you now." Qian xiugu sneered: "do you think your dragon whip is useful because it can distort space? In our Changhe college, my Phoenix King Qin ranks above the Dragon whip. "


    "To send you a" soul song "


    "Zheng" Qian xiugu''s fingers flick and the piano sounds rolling. In Ding Yi''s mind, it seems that there are thousands of troops, ghosts crying and wolves howling, and countless ghosts rushing to her face. Suddenly, Ding Yi can feel the space around her body begin to twist.


    "Copy" Ding Yi, the Dragon whip hasn''t moved, the space has been distorted, the other side''s piano sound is twisting through the distorted space, which has a kind of mysterious power.


    At the same time, it seems that he is not in a hurry to break the net, and he will kill Ding Yi first.


    Whoosh, his wrist moves again, the tip of the gun is like a flower, blooming in the air one after another, one changes two, two changes four, four changes eight. In a twinkling of an eye, Ding Yi feels surrounded by gunflowers.


    The two great masters make a killing move together to kill Ding Yi.


    "If you don''t go out, you''ll die here." Ding Yi was shocked. He didn''t even think about it. He jumped back. He was in the air and whipped his backhand.


    "Boom" hit the Dragon whip hard on the network barrier.


    He wanted to use the power of the Dragon whip to dominate the world and open up the net.


    But just as the Dragon whip fell, he saw that the net of heaven and earth was like cotton. It sank down, and the Dragon whip was like hitting the sea, hitting the cotton. It couldn''t exert any force at all. The earth shaking force disappeared on the barrier.


    Bo, the next moment, the Dragon whip will bounce back.


    It felt like Ding Yi poked the air cushion with a stick and then rebounded.


    "No use?" Ding Yi''s heart is sinking.


    The pen of chaos is too powerful. The net of chaos is just like the real net of chaos. The power of dragon whip to dominate the world is useless.


    "Collapse" at this time, he has felt that Zhong xiugu''s piano sound resonates with her body.


    If he can''t escape again, he will be smashed from the inside to the outside as he did last time.


    When the immortal spear comes back, Ding Yi will really die here today.


    "You don''t move. Stay where you are." At this moment of crisis, chaos talks.


    Originally, Ding Yi tried to get close to Jiqing Zhenjun or Zhong xiugu, while he used a dragon whip to open the way. When he heard chaos''s words, he suddenly felt a sense of trust. He stood still.


    "Separated" chaos and then write, pen like flying, write a big separated word.


    Brush, Ding Yi felt in front of him suddenly a golden light, in the same height as Ding Yi place shine, showing a huge gap.


    The next moment, brush, Ding Yi body around a transparent light, like a box surrounded Ding Yi.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, the tip of the gun of ungrateful real Jun bumps into the transparent light one after another, and then breaks.


    Zheng, Zhong xiugu''s piano sound also bumps into the light, but is deeply isolated, and Ding Yi can''t even hear the sound inside.


    "Great, great." Ding Yi is full of praise.


    Chaos gold pen has not shown its original appearance up to now. Chaos is drawing with an empty hand.


    Writing with empty hands is so powerful. Can she take out the chaotic gold pen?


    It''s the best magic weapon in the world. Ding Yijue''s is not a spirit weapon. It''s an immortal weapon. It can be called an immortal weapon.


    "Chaos, do you have to fight against our two colleges?" At this time, forgetting Zhenjun didn''t pierce the barrier in front of Ding Yi, so he burst into a rage: "do you want to kill Ding Yi or save Ding Yi? How dare you disobey the rules of heaven


    "Chaos, I can''t take back the Dragon whip today. Changhe college is against you." Zhong xiugu was also furious.


    "I''ve been ordered by the president to take Ding Yi back alive. Now I''m going to take him away. You can stay inside and leave in three days." Not moved by chaos, he waved his finger again, brushed and wrote on Ding Yi''s head.


    "Not good." Ding Yi can feel a terrible force falling from the sky hundreds of meters away.


    Look up, the head is like countless silk, swish, such as rain.


    "Entanglement" is another word.


    Empty silk, like thousands of chains, falls from the sky and twines Ding Yi.


    "Grass" Ding Yi crazily raised the Dragon whip, bang bang, even hit several times, but on this day, more and more silk, dense, wrapped him from head to foot.


    Ding Yi is depressed.


    He''s tied up.


    Chaos wrote a word of entanglement, which entangled him from head to tail. Like the mummy, even the Dragon whip was entangled with his body, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "Damn it." Zhong xiugu and Wangqing Zhenjun are both very angry. They attack one after another, but they can''t break the net and isolate themselves from Ding Yi.


    "You stay well." With a cold smile, chaos steps behind Ding Yi, reaches for his hand and holds him like a dead pig.


    At this moment, Ding Yi''s heart is very broken.


    From Dongning to now, he has never been tied up like a dead pig and can''t move.


    But when chaos caught Ding Yi.


    In his eyes, a trace of endless killing thought flashed: "chaos, you asked for it."


    "Boom" in midair, there was a huge earth shaking sound, a flash of lightning light in the air, the sky and the earth were torn, and the space was broken.


    Bang, a huge axe, black light all over the body, cuts through the space, falls from the sky, and instantly appears in the chaos overhead.

 Chapter 1207

    No one can describe the power of this axe.


    He cut the space and the earth.


    From other people''s point of view, it is the space behind chaos, which is cut open with an axe, and someone comes from the broken space with an axe.


    This huge axe can open the sky and split the earth.


    This axe can tear space.


    This is the most powerful magic weapon of henggu College -- "tutian Tomahawk".


    The prince, who is known as the most powerful master and the first true king, has arrived.


    He cut through the space with the battle axe to kill heaven, and people came out with the axe and came to this sea area at the same time.


    The first one to come out, of course, was his tutian Tomahawk.


    The axe fell heavily, wrapping chaos and Ding Yi.


    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Since he was forced away by Ding Yi on the holy star, he has been thinking about revenge.


    He never fought a war of uncertainty.


    As long as you do it, you must kill.


    Even chaos did not expect that the prince would suddenly appear.


    Holding Ding Yi in her arms, she turns around and looks up. At the same time, her hands keep changing.


    Roaring, Tu Tian''s axe stopped ten inches above her head.


    Brush, chaos, the top of the head blooming light, as just now, there is a huge wall word.


    But the next moment, the power of Tu Tian''s battle axe to tear the void gushed down. With a crash, the defense wall blocking the Dragon whip and the immortal spear was smashed on the spot by the power of Tu Tian''s battle axe.


    Tu Tian''s battle axe continues to go down.


    Hiss, Ding Yi''s face is green.


    Finally know the prince''s magic weapon and how powerful he is.


    The prince that Shengxing meets may not even have one tenth of his mind.


    Today is the real prince.


    As far as the power of this axe is concerned, Tu Tian''s axe has at least five billion Xuanqi.


    "Dun" is just when this huge axe cuts through the word "wall", another word of chaos has been written.


    Brush, there is a huge "escape" word in the air.


    As soon as the word appears, Ding Yi and chaos are surrounded by each other. At the next moment, Ding Yi feels the darkness in front of him, and a black vortex appears at their feet.


    Two people at the same time into the vortex, like falling into a trap, brush, instantly disappeared in the scene.


    Prince bukui is recognized as the world''s first master.


    As soon as he appeared with Tu Tian''s axe, he would escape chaos.


    Although chaos has the best magic weapon in the world, she knows that today she has to protect Ding Yi and face three masters. Naturally, she has to escape first.


    At the same time that she takes Ding Yi away.


    The prince gave a loud drink and waved his axe: "broken."


    Boom, chop to the sky.


    When there was almost no pause, the space was broken on the spot by the prince.


    Ordinary is a scene that can''t imagine space being cut off.


    Space is like a fault, like a cake that has been cut off. There are many traces and gaps. Although this process flashes by and can be recovered quickly, the power of cutting off space can''t be achieved by dragon whip.


    Bang, bang, chaos. The net just written is broken.


    "Prince." Forget true Jun and Zhong xiugu jump out at the same time.


    "I kill chaos, you kill Ding Yi." The prince said nothing and looked back.


    At this time, the sea was peaceful, the wind was flat, and the chaos and the position and direction of Ding Yi could not be seen at all.


    "They have escaped a hundred miles away." Zhong xiugu''s face is like earth. She just wrote a evasive word. After writing it, she took Ding Yi for a hundred miles, faster than Ding Yi''s five elements golden shuttle.


    How do you chase it?


    "As long as I''m in the world, I can chase." The prince made an earth shaking remark.


    As long as in the world, it''s useless, it''s useless to escape to the ends of the earth.


    "Follow me." The prince raised his breath and roared. Tu Tian''s axe broke through the air. He brushed it and cut it into the air. The naked eye could see that the space was like a piece of paper. It was torn open, and a crack appeared in the air.


    He stepped into the crack of space.


    Forget the true gentleman almost no hesitation, whoosh, followed by jump in.


    Zhong xiugu''s face was pale and deeply shocked. She hesitated and jumped in.


    Brush, three people successively enter this crack, wait for them to disappear a few seconds later, Chi, space crack just slowly recover as before.


    A hundred miles away.


    Brush, a vortex suddenly appeared in the mid air.


    Two seconds later, chaos steps out of the vortex with the bound and solid Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi felt as if he had come back to the light from the endless darkness.


    "Where is this? To the continent of chaos? " Although Ding Yi is tied up, he can still talk, look and look around. He is still on the sea. There is still an endless sea around him.


    "It''s still in the dark sea. The prince has an axe to kill heaven. Maybe he will catch up soon." Chaos''s tone is a little solemn. He gently straightens Ding Yi''s body, draws several strokes on the sea as if he had drawn a table, and finally throws Ding Yi on the sea with a plop.


    "If you let me go, the prince''s Tu Tian''s axe is very powerful, and there''s a real gentleman who forgets his love. I''ll help you with Zhong xiugu''s help." Ding Yilian is busy.


    However, chaos ignored him and drew a door beside him.


    This door is as like as two peas that just left.


    After painting, chaos said: "this door of space can exist for one minute. If you see that I am invincible, you can roll into this door yourself."


    "What''s behind the door? Why don''t you go? Let''s go together. " Ding Yi is very anxious.


    "Behind the door is a chaotic galaxy with random falling points, which can only transmit to others. As the owner of the pen of chaos, I can''t enter it."


    It turns out that behind the gate is a random landing in the chaotic galaxy, but others can enter, but chaos itself cannot.


    When chaos drew this door.


    Chi La, Ding Yi saw the space above their heads split in two, and a crack more than ten meters long appeared.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Ding Yi yelled.


    As like as two peas of chaos, Ding Yi was written in front of him.


    "Chop"


    Boom, the sky like lightning across, blade like shadow, swish, cut in the crack outside.


    At this time, whoever wants to come out will definitely be killed on the spot.


    "Zheng" is at this moment, from this space crack, a ray of light flies out, in the mid air, one turns into two, two turns into four, and changes into several gun heads.


    It''s not the people who come out first.


    It''s the gun of the true king.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, avalanche, the gunfire in the air becomes a shadow, the left and right horizontal blocks, the chaotic "chop" word, all parry.


    At the last shot, Ding Yi and chaos didn''t see anyone come out. Whoosh, the long gun stabbed chaos again.


    "Entangle" chaos, such as flying pen, such a complex word, finished in a flash.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who.


    The immortal spear is entangled in the air.


    "Chaos, put down Ding Yi, you can still live." At this time, there was a roar in the space crack, and Tu Tian''s battle axe came through the air.


    The power of the Tomahawk cuts the sky and the earth, tearing the mountains and the sea. Before the blade of the Tomahawk falls, Chi La cuts through all the threads on the immortal spear. The sea below Ding Yi and chaos is a unique spectacle. The sea waves are scattered on both sides.


    People say that it is better to cut off water with a knife. Here, the prince really cuts the sea in two with an axe.


    With the continuous power of this battle axe, the prince, the true prince and Zhong xiugu have emerged from the cracks of space.


    The sword stands still and its fingers dance.


    As she wrote the word of sword, Zheng, Zheng, sword in the air, sword Qi is deep cold.


    If you write "Qun" again, the two words add up to "Jian Qun".


    Hum, hum, the sword changes suddenly. There are ten swords, fifty swords, one hundred swords, five hundred swords, one thousand swords.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole sky was covered by the sword.


    Ding Yi is stunned. His sword array is also powerful. Now he can sacrifice several sword arrays, two or three hundred swords at the same time.


    But chaos is more powerful. After two words, thousands of sword formations have evolved.


    "I chop" the prince''s axe cleaves from side to side, with momentum like a mountain.


    "I''ll break it." Forget the true Jun, shooting like flow, lightning flint beat.


    "I''ll help you, jidouqu." Zhong xiugu sat at the end, playing the piano with her fingers.


    Zheng, the rhythm of her piano is a little fast, and the music is fast, like a thousand troops galloping.


    With the sound of her zither, the axe power of the prince, and the gun shadow of forgetfulness, it is faster and faster.


    It turns out that her music can not only kill people, but also improve the speed and strength of friendly troops.


    As soon as the sound of the piano comes out, the strength of the prince and his love forgetting is rising.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, Dang, Dang, avalanche, there was a continuous sound of metal on the scene, thousands of chaotic sword arrays were hit everywhere, broken everywhere.


    "Chaos." At this time, the prince was singing and roaring, and his body was like a mountain. He jumped up high and roared with an axe, and the power of splitting the sky and the earth went down.


    "I want to see today, is your first magic weapon powerful, or my first real king stronger."


    The prince cut it with one axe.

 Chapter 1208

    When the axe is cut out, it has unimaginable power. Standing under the axe, chaos and Ding Yi feel the darkness and the roar of heaven and earth. If there is a sun in the dark continent, even the brightness of the sun will become dim in an instant.


    There is no life between heaven and earth.


    The sky above their heads is constantly changing, space is split, the world is broken, and the sky and earth are cut in half by the power of this axe.


    In the past, Ding Yijue''s Dragon whip had already been able to dominate the world. Today, seeing the prince''s Tu Tian battle axe, we can understand what Tu Tian''s power is.


    The space of "bang" and "bang" scene is separated by pieces of chopping, and the axe is rolling towards chaos with the pressure of Mount Tai.


    Chaos''s face changed greatly. He bent down and reached out to pick up Ding Yi. As he stepped back, he brushed his fingers like a pen and drew gold and silver in a flash.


    "Shield"


    Chaos in such a fierce attack, can only write a shield word.


    When Tu Tian''s axe was cut into a golden light, a huge shield appeared in front of chaos.


    Katcha, collapse, the shield only resisted for less than a second, collapsed and separated on the spot.


    "Whoosh" is also in chaos shield word is broken at the same time, cold light flash, such as silver snake spit letter, forget true gentleman''s gun point.


    Puchi stabbed at the chaotic straw hat.


    The gun came too fast, and there was Tu Tian''s axe in front of it, which caught chaos by surprise.


    She didn''t even have time to stop her head. She slightly let it go. Chi La, the straw hat on her head split in two, revealing her face.


    Ding Yi looks at it quickly.


    "Lying trough." Almost vomit blood, straw hat under the face, also wearing a black scarf.


    Only a pair of eyes, now exposed outside, this eye does not look angry, eyes are very dim, like a dead man.


    "I''ll see if you are a man or a ghost." The prince stepped forward and said, "let''s see the" three axes of Kaitian "of Hengcheng University."


    Speaking of indomitable spirit, the prince''s breath became heavier and heavier. Simultaneous interpreting the shadow, the shadow appeared more and more high and went straight into the vault of heaven. He walked on the foot of the earth and held up the river with his hands, like the legendary Archaean gods and spirits.


    "The first division of heaven and earth" the prince once again wields his axe and roars. This time, the sky thunders and the earth moves, the sun and the moon fall, and Ding Yi''s heart almost jumps out of his abdomen.


    With the prince as the center, a cosmic light forms around his body. The prince seems to be the center of the universe. The giant who opens the sky cuts the sky and earth with one axe, dividing the heaven, earth, human world and fairyland into two parts.


    The axe of the prince really shows the myth and legend of Taigu and the terrible power of opening the sky and chopping the earth.


    "What do you want to do? The so-called chaos first, then one day, I won''t let you drive, give me a decision. " Chaotic sneer, single point and move, pen like a millisecond, a "fixed" word, set heaven and earth, Zhenzhu mountains and rivers.


    The next moment, the most terrible picture appeared.


    Boom, the prince with axe, including forget true Jun, Zhong xiugu, the three masters of the body influence Qi Yizheng.


    The prince''s axe suddenly hovered in the air.


    Time seems to be standing still.


    Chaos a fixed word, the three masters with their magic all set on the spot.


    It''s more terrifying than a fairy.


    But at this time Ding Yi can see that although chaotic gold pen is powerful, it is not only able to change time. Chaos now settles space, so the three masters in space are also settled.


    If he is fixed on time, it will be amazing. He is invincible.


    Under the fairyland, no one has ever been able to change time. They still can''t understand the power of the law of time.


    However, in spite of this, he has settled down the three masters with one stroke, which is the display of the supreme power of the chaotic golden pen.


    "Death" chaos is also angry today, one pen is fixed, the other pen moves fast, brush, write a dead word in the air.


    She''s going to kill the prince, the arrogant man.


    Wuwu, as soon as the dead word is written, there are dark clouds all around, ghosts crying and wolves howling, and countless ghosts and ghosts come out of thin air.


    There are countless ghosts around the prince. They open their teeth and wave their claws. They rush to tear the prince to pieces.


    If you want to see the prince, you will be killed.


    "Zheng" a very masculine and violent sound of the piano.


    The sound of the piano is like the light of the hot sun, shining in all directions.


    "Wu" the next moment, the Phoenix King Qin on Zhong xiugu''s hand, actually issued the sound of the Phoenix.


    "Phoenix courtship" Zhong xiugu also displayed the unique skill of Phoenix King Qin.


    With the sound of the song, a colorful shadow appears in the air. The shadow is composed of musical notes and looks like a Phoenix.


    It flies over the sky and in front of chaos.


    Chaos just written out of the dead word, in the shadow of the Phoenix, call, completely burning disappeared.


    Phoenix can be reborn from nirvana, and Zhong xiugu''s Qinyin can be reborn from death, just like a phoenix bathing in fire.


    "No mistake." The prince had already moved.


    At the critical moment, fengwangqin helps. He wakes up and is furious.


    "If I don''t open the sky, where is the fairyland? Take my second "Yin and Yang"


    The sky of this axe chopping is changeable, and there are two axe shadows of black and white in the air.


    Suddenly, a breath of Yin Yang road was released from Tu Tian''s battle axe. As the battle axe fell, the black and white on both sides were crisscrossed, and the energy was vertical and horizontal, demonstrating the alternation of the sun and the moon and the changes of the stars.


    When Ding Yi sees the axe fall, it''s no different from seeing the cosmic explosion and star formation.


    In the ancient book of Taoism, all things in the world are regarded as the combination of yin and Yang. The prince''s move of yin and yang means that all things in the world can be in his axe, and infinite power is hidden in it.


    Standing on the sea, chaos can feel herself in deep water, surrounded by the forces of yin and Yang.


    "Top reverse reincarnation" chaos is not slow, once again writing.


    This time, her pen reversed the top of both yin and Yang.


    "The third axe -- henggu is not here." the prince roared, and the third axe swept up like a rainbow.


    His power is more and more terrible, and his moves are more and more fierce. Every axe can break the world.


    Ding Yi has no doubt that if he had taken Tu Tian''s battle axe to Shengxing, would he have chopped it in half?


    "Henggu is not there, Taigu is there, the curtain of Taigu." Chaotic chant, fingers like flying, brush brush, write four big words in one breath.


    Two masters, one has the first magic weapon under the fairyland, and the other is the first true king known as the sky galaxy.


    In a short period of less than half a minute, it''s hard to win.


    On the surface, chaos is not defeated, but her magic weapon is better than the prince. Although it is not defeated, it is equivalent to defeat.


    With her single ability, she may not be able to win the crown prince.


    The prince is not alone. There are two other masters here.


    When forgetting Zhenjun, it''s not like taking two cold shots. Zhong xiugu''s Qin sound can''t be prevented. Although chaos itself is not afraid of Qin sound, to prevent Ding Yi from being killed by Qin sound, she has to attack and defend. After a few moves, she feels very hard.


    Without Ding Yi, she might be able to fight with all her strength.


    "Let me go, I''ll fight them both." At this time, of course, Ding Yi saw that chaos had to take care of Ding Yi and fight against the three real kings, so he cried out wildly.


    But chaos wants to catch him. How can he believe that Ding Yi will help him.


    She looked around, time is almost up, the last bite: "you go.", Bang, kick Ding Yi.


    Chi La, the ropes that bind Ding Yi are broken one after another. Ding Yi''s body flies to the gate. He is about to enter the gate and leave.


    "Chop" Prince sternly exhale, the axe raised, such as the wind Chi electric switch, roaring at chaos and Ding Yi two people at the same time an axe.


    Chaos face heavy like water, fingers linked: "entanglement.".


    Write a word again.


    Chi La, the sky is full of light, the words are like silk, and every stroke is like twining silk, which entangles the axe of the prince.


    "Let''s go." Chaos then turns to find that the gate is already flashing, but Ding Yi stops at the gate and doesn''t want to go.


    The gate she wrote is disappearing and time is about to fall, but Ding Yi is hesitant to go.


    But just then, she saw that the space in front of Ding Yi was slowly twisting. The space was like a vortex, with twisted wrinkles.


    It turns out that it''s not Ding Yi who hasn''t left, it''s Ding Yi who can''t.


    She kicked Ding Yi. Ding Yi couldn''t help sliding to the gate.


    But at this time, the prince twisted space with one axe, and Ding Yi twisted space with a dragon whip.


    When the space is distorted, Ding Yi''s body can''t get into the door at all.


    Brush, one minute time, the door flashed, disappeared.


    "I''ll go." As soon as the gate disappears, Ding Yi suddenly feels a jump in his heart, and the danger of urgency surges into his heart.


    "Something''s wrong." Ding Yi turned his head and yelled at chaos: "be careful."


    The "brush" Prince''s axe was entangled in chaos. Suddenly, his axe was bright. The next moment, a figure like a Buddha broke out of the axe.


    Chaos and Ding Yi have a close look. The Buddha statue is transparent, crystal clear, full of Buddha spirit and boundless sea of Buddha.


    Amitabha


    With the sound of the Buddha''s name, whoosh, a white jade fist, like a ghost, comes from the middle of the Buddha''s statue, and it gets bigger and bigger. A thousandth of a second is in front of chaos.


    Chaos''s face changed greatly, his fingers moved, and he didn''t know how many words he had written in a moment.


    "Guard", "shield", "wall", "guard" and "trap"


    But all the words, can''t defend this fist.


    This fist seems to be able to transcend the other side and open up the past and the future.


    Completely ignore all the words, bang, hard punch, hit chaos chest.


    "Wow flutter" chaos, the body trembled, mouth gushing blood, face gauze Chi pull a sound, was the mouth of blood on the spot flying.


    Her body fell like a meteor.


    Ding Yi was right under her. He picked up chaos and plopped. They fell into the sea at the same time.


    "Over the river and over the sea" the prince roared, and Tu Tian''s battle axe roared down. The axe became bigger and bigger. The half meter long axe suddenly became tens of meters long, like the sky opening giant axe, cutting into the sea.


    Chi La, the sea water diffuses to both sides, and is cut and separated by the power of the giant axe.


    Seeing Ding Yi and chaos, they are both wrapped by Tu Tian''s axe.


    "What?" At this time, Ding Yi just saw the chaotic face clearly.


    How could it be you? Ding Yi screams and turns pale.

 Chapter 1209

    Who is chaos? Let Ding Yi so shocked.


    People who have thought about it for thousands of times will always be concerned about Ding Yi''s real wife, Shi Shengnan.


    As like as two peas, Shi Shengnan''s face is chaotic.


    The once romantic boy, dressed in a man''s robe and holding a paper fan, is a graceful Shi Shengnan.


    She is now dressed in women''s long skirts, such as the beautiful girl in ancient times.


    She fell into Ding Yi''s arms, her eyes were confused and strange.


    She doesn''t seem to know Ding Yi at all.


    But Ding Yi can be sure that this face is definitely Shi Shengnan.


    Shi Shengnan, who was believed by Shi wa to die before he was 30 years old.


    "Pounce" Shi Shengnan vomites blood continuously, his face is pale, looking at Ding Yi pointing to the sea: "go to the sea."


    She means that only when they go to the sea can they have a chance to escape.


    The prince made an earth shaking effort to kill Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan on the spot.


    What''s more terrible is the fist that just jumped out of the prince''s axe. It''s the man in black who once killed Ding Yi, severely injured eight real kings, and today injured Shi Shengnan.


    In the mouth of the eight real kings, Jiang Wei learned the supreme power of Jiang Shen, the Sutra of the past Mitha.


    No one can imagine that Jiang Weihui and the prince are united.


    Actually jumped out of the prince''s magic weapon.


    Ding Yi knows that today is the most dangerous time in his life.


    It''s hard to avoid the four masters'' encirclement and killing even if you avoid the axe of the prince.


    Plop, at this time, he took Shi Shengnan to sink into the sea, and his body kept sinking.


    Ding Yi, the "golden shuttle of five elements", thinks and brushes, and the magic weapon appears at his feet.


    The five elements golden shuttle can fly wherever there are five elements. It can also play the fastest speed on the bottom of the sea.


    This time, Ding Yi almost burned half of the Wang pinling stone on his body, ready to flee at one stroke.


    However, it seems to know that Ding Yi''s five elements golden shuttle is powerful. After Jiang''s only fist hit Shi Shengnan hard, he kept jumping from mid air, plopping and chasing Ding Yi into the sea.


    "Past, future, futu on the other side" brush, the light of the Buddha in the sea wins, just that Buddha appeared in the sea mysteriously.


    Jiang Wei followed the shadow of the Buddha statue behind him. He walked in the sea as freely as on the flat ground.


    Bang, one punch is like a gun, and it will catch up with Ding Yi in an instant.


    Before he got there, his style roared like thunder. Bang bang, two times, he hit the five element golden shuttle directly.


    Ding Yigang sacrificed this magic weapon, but the spirit stone has not burned yet.


    Pounce, the five elements of the golden shuttle was Jiang Wei''s boxing style, hit to the left side of a fly, all of a sudden fly to more than ten meters away.


    Hiss, Ding Yi''s face has changed a lot.


    Boom, at this time, the prince''s Tu Tian Tomahawk has followed, he and Jiang Wei cooperate with tacit understanding, a heavy hit Shi Shengnan, a big axe followed down.


    His Tu Tian battle axe can turn the world around, and the sea water above Ding Yi''s head is separated one after another.


    Seeing that the five elements golden shuttle has not come yet and started, this axe is about to be cut down.


    "Extremely cold"


    Just then, deep in the sea, there seemed to be a cold voice.


    Chi La, Ka, Ka, within a radius of more than ten miles, the sea becomes ice and the space freezes.


    Ding Yi and Jiang Wei were frozen in the sea at the same time.


    The prince''s tustian Tomahawk fell into the sea. Kaka was also frozen.


    Zhong xiugu, the two masters in the air, felt cold and stiff.


    Everything in the world is frozen.


    Song Jiaohong, the first assassin of the dark galaxy, has arrived.


    Her body appeared from the bottom of the sea, now only she can walk freely in the ice.


    She had a sword box on her back.


    The last time she stabbed Ding Yi, there was no sword box behind her.


    No one knows what''s in her sword box, but when she appeared, it was cold, freezing everything between heaven and earth.


    Magic weapons like Tu Tian''s axe are frozen deeply.


    "Dying?" Ding Yi has already felt unable to resist the four masters, but he didn''t expect to come out with a more terrible king of stabbing.


    But he was shocked by the results.


    "Go." Song Jiaohong appeared and kicked on the five elements golden shuttle.


    The five elements golden shuttle arrived at Ding Yi''s feet.


    Ding Yi''s body thaws in a flash. He holds Shi Shengnan in his arms. Without saying a word, swish, a five element essence passes by. Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan disappear in the sea in an instant.


    Almost at the same time that they disappeared, bang, Tu Tian''s axe moved again. He chopped it into the ice. The ice broke, melted and flew everywhere.


    Boom, Jiang''s only fight was in the place where Ding Yi just stood. There was broken ice everywhere, but Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan disappeared.


    "Damn it." The prince burst into a rage in mid air: "song Jiaohong, you dare to break my good deed."


    Jiang Wei doesn''t hum, swish, his figure flickers in the ice, and pours on song Jiaohong like the wind.


    "Cluck cluck, you four masters, bullying a woman, I can''t see any more." Song Jiaohong a Jiao smile, exquisite figure in the ice flicker freely.


    She is born with ice attribute. The ice can block Jiang Wei, but it is her home. Jiang Wei does not hit song Jiaohong with several punches.


    "I won''t play with you." Song Jiaohong didn''t dare to stay for long. She turned back and clanked. Her sword box seemed to be open. Chi La, a fierce sword Qi, was cold like an arrow.


    Jiang Wei can''t help but jump in his heart, whoosh, and jump back into the air from the sea.


    If you look down, song Jiaohong in the sea has disappeared, and the sword Qi is also vain.


    "Damn, what''s in her sword box?" Jiang Wei stood in mid air and asked the prince, his voice was a little trembling: "the sword was terrible just now, but fortunately it didn''t come out."


    The expression on the prince''s face was uncertain, and his eyes were very angry.


    Today, with Jiang Wei, Zhenjun and Zhong xiugu, the four masters came out together, but Shi Shengnan was not left behind, so I was very angry.


    He ignored Jiang Wei, thinking about the aftermath in his mind.


    On the contrary, it was the unforgettable real king on the side who sighed: "what song Jiaohong brings is not an ordinary magic weapon, but an immortal weapon" ice magic sword. "


    "When she got the ice magic sword, it was the celestial world that issued a decree, demanding that there should be no immortal utensils in the world, and that all the utensils should be turned in."


    "She used to be a core student of our henggu college. She refused to hand in the artifact when she got it. She also said that she went out of henggu college and became the first assassin here when she arrived in the dark galaxy. Our college pursued and killed her for thousands of years without success. Later, she became a real king, and no one could kill her any more."


    It turns out that song Jiaohong was from henggu college before.


    She was practicing outside in those years. By chance, she got a magic weapon "ice sword" left by the fairyland.


    Originally, this was a good thing. Unexpectedly, at this time, the fairyland ordered the world to hand in the fairyland. The Academy sent someone to find song Jiaohong. Of course, song Jiaohong refused. In a rage, she killed and defected and escaped from henggu Academy.


    Her sword is amazing. She didn''t take it with her when she killed Ding Yi last time.


    Usually, it''s sealed with a special sword box. Once it''s sacrificed, it can be frozen for thousands of miles only with sword Qi.


    Why does she want to come to the dark Galaxy? It''s a place with few people.


    In the past, in henggu continent, she accidentally sacrificed the ice sword, which was frozen for thousands of miles, causing countless deaths and injuries. Millions of people were frozen to death because they lost their lives.


    "No wonder it''s so powerful." Jiang Weixin has lingering fear. Just after song Jiaohong opened the sword box, Jiang Wei felt that his heart and soul would be frozen.


    Fortunately, song Jiaohong knew that there were too many experts on the scene, and she didn''t dare fight with them for a long time, so she immediately turned around and ran away.


    The prince looked very ugly and said in a low voice: "I wanted to take this opportunity to kill chaos, seize the golden pen of chaos, and let henggu college crush chaos college at one stroke. Well, instead of killing chaos, I offended chaos college."


    "Ding Yi is very eloquent. Once chaos college is convinced, henggu college will have another big enemy."


    The prince originally brought Jiang Wei to kill Ding Yi. Later he saw that chaos was also there. He was greedy. He just killed chaos at one stroke and killed Ding Yi again. At that time, he said that Ding Yi killed chaos and put the blame on Ding Yi. They killed Ding Yi again, and then grabbed the Dragon whip and the chaos gold pen. The power of henggu college suddenly increased, far more than chaos college and Changhe college.


    As a result, song Jiaohong strangled him, one of whom was not killed, and he had one more enemy.


    "The prince is a little calm and hasty." Jiang Yi said lightly: "chaos college has the final say, we are still compelled to kill chaos today. I want to live in limitless space. I am wise." it is impossible for this two big college to become a big enemy of life and death.


    "What''s more, the woman of chaos is not dead. At most, she will become the enemy of life and death with the prince in the future. We can talk about it between colleges."


    "That''s right." Zhong xiugu also said: "our three colleges have been fighting for thousands of years, and there has never been a big conflict or war, because as we all know, the three colleges are cold lipped and United. Now the biggest enemy is Ding Yi."


    "This boy is in vain to challenge the orthodox status of the three colleges and lead the scattered practitioners of the dark galaxy to revolt. I don''t think fairyland Tianting will be able to look down on him. Sooner or later, he will have trouble with him. He will live forever. He can''t offend fairyland Tianting for his sake."


    "No matter what, we can''t let him leave the dark Galaxy alive." The crown prince gritted his teeth: "forget love, Zhong xiugu, our two colleges must work together to get rid of Ding Yi."


    "What''s the prince''s next plan?" Zhong xiugu nodded.


    "Gather the experts of the two colleges to kill Ding Yi in the dark galaxy. Our henggu college needs at least one million people."


    "Hiss" forget love, true gentleman and Zhong xiugu listen to face big change.


    Crazy, call up an army of two million to surround and kill a man?


    Two million troops arrived here, enough to launch a galactic war against the dark galaxies.


    Prince, is this crazy? Not afraid to cause panic in the dark Galaxy?


    Jiang Wei''s eyes flashed and his face was gloomy.

 Chapter 1210

    The sea of darkness is the largest ocean in the dark continent, accounting for 70% of the dark continent.


    At this time, in the dark sea, under the bottom of the sea, the sea is like a vacuum, and the five elements of the golden shuttle flies away.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know how long he''s been flying. Anyway, his wangpin Lingshi has consumed more than half of it.


    As soon as the divine thought is swept away, it seems that Wang pinling stone is less than 100 million.


    Brush, he flew out of the sea and looked around.


    It''s time to get rid of the prince and others.


    He is flying on the bottom of the sea. The sea keeps him away from the prince and other experts. He has no idea what direction Ding Yi is flying in.


    It''s just where am I now? He holds Shi Shengnan and flies south for a while. Finally, he sees an uninhabited island.


    The area of the island is only a few square meters. Ding Yi falls on the island and takes a picture of Shi Shengnan.


    "Victor, victor."


    Shi Shengnan is in a coma. After Ding Yi passes through some mysterious Qi, he slowly wakes up.


    "You escaped?" Shi Shengnan''s secluded way.


    "With help, I thought we were going to die." Ding Yi smiles bitterly.


    In the battle just now, the opponent was all the best of the best. Tu Tian''s axe, immortal spear, Feng Wang Qin and Jiang Wei''s Sutra of the past, Ding Yi''s sword array were useless.


    But for song Jiaohong''s sudden appearance and help, Ding Yi and Shi Shengnan would really die.


    And when song Jiaohong appeared, Ding Yi thought she was going to stab herself again.


    Unexpectedly, he helped Ding Yi.


    Up to now, Ding Yi has no idea why song Jiaohong wants to help herself.


    "Will you kill me? If you don''t kill me, I will take you back when I get better. I can''t change the order of the dean. " Shi Shengnan gasped.


    "Sheng Nan, you don''t know me. I''m Ding Yi?" Ding Yi always feels that Shi Shengnan is a bit strange.


    "I know you are Ding Yi." Shi Shengnan shook his head: "did we know each other before?"


    "I''m your husband. You''re my wife, my wife, my wife." Ding Yi takes out half of the eaten fruit from the storage space and puts it into Shi Shengnan''s mouth.


    Shi Shengnan still wants to struggle and dodge, but she doesn''t have much power now, and Ding Yi shoves it in a few times.


    Suddenly she felt that this towering fruit could repair her injury.


    "Why did you save me? Besides, I''m not your wife, I''m chaos, chaos true king of chaos college. "


    "You are Shi Shengnan. Have you lost your memory? What happened to you?" Ding Yi holds Shi Shengnan and asks.


    He calculated the age of Shi Shengnan, who should be nearly 50 years old. According to Shi WA, she would die before she was 30 years old, but it was Shi Shengnan.


    "I said it''s not Shi Shengnan. I''m nameless. You can call me chaos." Chaos rage.


    "You said you were not? There are several moles on your body. I can see them clearly. There is one in your left thigh, two in your right chest, and one in the back of your butt. "


    "---" chaos suddenly face slightly changed, she suddenly blushed, shy anger way: "you nonsense."


    "Yes." Ding Yi is very angry. Taking advantage of her injury, she reaches out and takes off.


    "What are you doing?" Chaos can''t stop her. At this time, her injury is not good. It''s Ding Yi''s opponent. After a few efforts, she was stripped clean by Ding Yi.


    "It''s - how could it be." The chaos also froze.


    She obviously didn''t know she had these moles on her body.


    When Ding Yi took her off, she finally saw clearly.


    "You are my wife. We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Who made you lose your memory? You are Shi Shengnan, you are Shi Shengnan, not chaos."


    "Ah." Shi Shengnan holding his head, felt a chaos in his mind, countless fragmented memories flashing: "stop talking, my head hurts."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it. Think about it. Do you have any memory? Have you ever practiced the Xingyun Sutra? From your mother? Do you remember? " Ding Yi casually reported a few words of the great Xingyun Sutra: "if you practice, can you arouse your memory?"


    Now he can see that Shi Shengnan seems to have completely changed. Not only her memory has disappeared, but also her immortal power has disappeared.


    If she can re practice the Xingyun Sutra, it can stimulate her lost memory and maybe remind her of who.


    Shi Shengnan ignored him, shaking his head and sneering: "what magic skill do you want to cheat me to practice? I''m a real master. I don''t know who is immortal. Save your strength. Even if you know I have moles, it doesn''t mean anything. I''m nameless. I''m chaos now. "


    Ding Yi looked at her speechless, very sad.


    "Will you go up?" Shi Shengnan stretched out his legs and said without expression.


    "What did you say?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "You peel my clothes and say I''m your wife. You just want to get on me, or you can get on me now. When I''m well, I''ll beat you into a dog." She lay on the ground, a face of indifference, as if by a man up and down, is nothing important.


    This is totally different from the previous Shi Shengnan''s attitude.


    For a moment, Ding Yi felt that she might not be Shi Shengnan.


    But the feeling told him, in front of him, is absolutely Shi Shengnan, at least this body is Shi Shengnan''s.


    "Sheng Nan, no matter what, I will get your memory back." Ding Yi has no choice but to help her dress.


    "Oh, so soon? Ding Yi, you are too anxious. " Just then, someone was laughing behind him.


    As soon as Ding Yimeng jumps up, she looks back and sees song Jiaohong sitting on a big stone with her sword box on her back. She looks at them with a smile rather than a smile.


    "Why are you here?" Ding Yi didn''t expect song Jiaohong to come so soon, and found him, but he didn''t know song Jiaohong''s intention, and his expression was still very alert.


    "Be polite to someone who has saved you and your wife''s life." Song Jiaohong said with a smile.


    "I''ll never forget the man who nearly killed me." Ding Yi said quietly, "why do you want to help me


    Song Jiaohong will not help Ding Yi for no reason. She must have a plan.


    "I want something from you." Song Jiaohong''s light way.


    "First of all, you saved me and my wife. As long as you can give up, I will give it to you." Ding Yi also dare not say too full, what if this woman wants to play dragon whip?


    "I want to --" song Jiaohong''s eyes slowly changed, and her voice became very gentle. At last, she said: "I want to -- Mr. Aoki."


    Ding Yi was stunned.


    Now he finally understood why when song Jiaohong stabbed Ding Yi that day, she saw that Ding Yi threw Qingmu Zhenjun out of her eyes.


    No wonder she ran away without fighting.


    Because she knew masaku Aoki.


    Ding Yi pondered for a moment and said slowly, "you know, it''s not easy to practice a puppet of the real monarch level. It can be said that no one can practice it under the fairyland. Aoki is very useful to me. He has helped me to defeat the enemy many times."


    "It can also help me to practice magic weapons and pills."


    "If you don''t have a reason to convince me, I can''t give it to you. I can trade tianjiedan and yangyuandan."


    Song Jiaohong shook her head: "I don''t want any pills. I only want Aoki Zhenjun."


    Then her eyes suddenly turned red: "because he used to be my man, is that enough?"


    "---" Ding Yi was stunned again.


    It turns out that before Aoki Zhenjun didn''t succeed, he used to be a couple with song Jiaohong. Later, Aoki became a real Jun, but there were more and more women around him, and they gradually began to alienate song Jiaohong.


    Later, song Jiaohong got the ice magic sword, and the college asked her to hand it in. Song Jiaohong refused. Henggu college sent Qingmu Zhenjun to persuade her.


    She pulled out her sword in anger, killed several people from henggu college and ran away.


    She and Aoki finally became enemies.


    A thousand years later, the last time I heard about Aoki, it was in the dark galaxy.


    Song Jiaohong knew that the top ten experts of henggu college were besieging one person. As a result, the whole army was almost destroyed, and even Aoki disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, she saw Aoki Zhenjun again.


    Everything in the past appeared in her mind again.


    After so many years, she felt that she still missed Aoki so much, although Aoki was very sorry for her.


    "He''s dead. Are you sure you want to take him with you?" Hearing this, Ding Yi suddenly sympathizes with song Jiaohong.


    "It doesn''t matter. He won''t listen to me." Song Jiaohong said here, eyes closed, tears.

 Chapter 1211

    To be honest, Ding Yi is very reluctant to give Mr. Aoki to song Jiaohong.


    But song Jiaohong saved him just now. She came here just now, and she didn''t want to kill him.


    "Take it. No matter what mistakes he made, he must be a good man now." Ding Yi throws Qingmu Zhenjun out.


    Aoki Zhenjun, with a dull face, walked slowly to song Jiaohong according to the order.


    "Wuwu" song Jiaohong, holding Qingmu in her arms, burst into tears. Thousands of years of sadness and missing pour out at this moment.


    Ding Yi also looks at her blankly.


    In the Xuanmen, where power is the most important factor, he saw such a woman for the first time.


    Shi Shengnan looks at Song Jiaohong like an idiot. He probably can''t figure out why this woman likes a dead man.


    The love between men and women does not help us to cultivate immortals at all. We practitioners should concentrate on cultivating without any other distractions.


    Song Jiaohong cried for more than ten minutes. At last, she wiped her tears. According to Professor Ding Yi, she took Qingmu Zhenjun for her use.


    After that, Aoki was the most obedient man around her.


    Looking at Aoki standing by her side honestly, song Jiaohong also burst into tears and smile: "I don''t know why, after crying, I suddenly feel that everything is like this. In fact, it''s nothing?"


    "Once you get what you can''t get, it doesn''t matter." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "It seems reasonable." Song Jiaohong thinks that Ding Yi''s words are very philosophical.


    "Anyway, thank you for letting go." Song Jiaohong shows her smile again. She reaches into the air and pinches it. She has a piece of thin ice on her hand. As soon as she flicks her fingers, the ice will fly to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi quickly reached out to catch it. It was very cold, but he could not help it.


    "This piece of ice will not melt for a hundred years. I give it to you. In return, I will help you once."


    "If the three colleges come to besiege you in the future, you can crush the ice. No matter where I am, I will give you a hand."


    "Take care."


    After that, song Jiaohong turns around, swish, flies into the void and disappears.


    "Wow, ha ha, she has a conscience. Ding Yi is good. This woman is powerful. If she is single, I''m afraid she''s not under the crown prince." The fairy bug cried out.


    "Will she be better than the prince?" Ding Yi doesn''t believe it. I beat him and ran away last time.


    "You know what? There is a powerful magic weapon in the sword box behind her. Last time she stabbed you, she didn''t bring this sword box. That magic weapon is powerful. It may be an immortal weapon."


    "So it is." Ding Yi''s mind has also been swept, but he can''t get into the sword box. Now I understand a little bit after listening to Xiao Xianchong''s explanation.


    "But don''t be afraid. When I eat these four wings of Pulsatilla, maybe I can help you brush other people''s five elements magic weapon, and then you will be truly invincible." Xiaoxianchong finally said something good for Ding Yi.


    "Really? How long will it take? " Ding Yi is overjoyed. I''ve raised you for so long. Can you finally do something useful?


    "I''m not sure. Try it first. Don''t worry, don''t worry. The four golden wings of Pulsatilla are also foreign bodies in the world. I think it will take several years to eat them."


    "---" go away, Ding Yi is speechless. If I have to wait for you, the grass on the grave is several meters high.


    He was so angry that he stood up and found that the color of Shi Shengnan''s face was much better.


    The effect of skynut is very fast. It won''t be long before Shi Shengnan''s injury will be better.


    This girl is better. She must catch me again. I have to go.


    "Shi Shengnan, can you tell me why your Dean wants you to arrest me?" Ding Yi remembers that he went to chaos college last time. Ju Wuyan didn''t embarrass himself at that time. He may know that Ju Wuling''s life is in his own hands. There must be a reason for sending Shi Shengnan to arrest him this time.


    "I don''t know." Shi Shengnan thought about it. Maybe he thought that Ding Yi had saved himself. He said slowly, "the Dean doesn''t seem to want to kill you. He seems to have something to look for you."


    Ding Yi nodded. Juwuya didn''t dare to kill himself easily. "You don''t want to catch me any more. I promise you that when I settle down in Mt. Mito, I will go to chaos college myself."


    Shi Shengnan frowned and thought a little. After thinking for a few seconds, he said, "I believe you once. If you dare to cheat me, I will kill Mt. Mituo."


    "Well, it''s a deal. Take care of yourself." Ding Yi then thought about it again. With a flick of his fingers, a jade slip flew to Shi Shengnan: "this is the first layer of Xingyun Dadi Sutra. If you have time, you can understand it by yourself. With your talent and current strength, I believe it''s easy to develop your brain to 30%. If you want to recover your lost memory one day, you can come to me for help."


    Whoosh, Ding Yi leaves directly after speaking.


    When Shi Shengnan looks at the direction of Ding Yi''s disappearance, he suddenly has an illusion in his heart. Does this figure really seem to have been seen there?


    Will not, will not, she tried to shake his head, looking at the hands of the jade Jane, a face of confusion.


    After Ding Yi left the uninhabited island, he was a little depressed.


    Because he didn''t know it here, and the map was very vague, just a place name in red.


    The dark continent is full of dragons and snakes. It''s dark everywhere. Many places, like the holy star of that year, have not been developed or visited by Xuanshi.


    It''s marked in red, which means that there are few people nearby, and it''s a little dangerous.


    "How can I get back to Mt. Mituo?" Ding Yi is still in a hurry to return to Mt. Mituo to be the boss.


    There are tens of thousands of people there. There are so many beautiful Xuanshi. Ding Yi is a mountain king. He wants more prestige.


    But now he is trapped in the sea of darkness. If you look at the distance on the map, it''s not 10 million, it''s also millions of miles away. The wave just escaped and burned too many spirit stones. Up to now, Ding Yi''s heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney are in pain.


    There are less than 100 million Wang pin spirit stones left. Only when all of them are burned can they get close to Mt. Mitha. There''s no reason.


    Ding Yi is reluctant to burn another one. He looks for it carefully. Eh, hundreds of miles away from here, it seems that there is an island with a transmission array on it.


    Where there is a transmission array, it will be pointed out on the map. Of course, the map is the same as modern navigation. If it is not updated and not up-to-date, the transmission array may be damaged.


    Regardless, Ding Yi flies in this direction.


    A moment later, Ding Yi saw from a distance that a long coastline appeared on the sea level. It seemed that the island was relatively large.


    However, the island is a bit strange. The dark continent was originally very dark, and the island seems to have sunshine, very bright. From a distance, it seems that there is a sun hanging in the sky behind the island.


    After Ding Yi came to the dark continent, he did not see the sun in the sky.


    With suspicion, Ding Yi landed on the island.


    Not far ahead is a jungle with luxuriant branches and leaves. It''s green and full of vitality, but Ding Yi smells a breath of death.


    It''s too familiar for him. It''s a common smell in hell and underground, like carrion, zombie, undead and ghost.


    Something''s wrong. Just when Ding Yi hesitates, a figure slowly comes out of the jungle in front of him.


    The man was stunned when he saw Ding Yi. He probably didn''t expect to meet other people on the island.


    "Well, where are you from?" The man was dressed in a black robe. His face was dark and he was not angry. At first sight, he was covered with evil spirit, not like a decent disciple.


    Ding Yi chuckles.


    "It''s from Mt. Mito." The man said quietly: "Mt. Mituo is millions of miles away from here. Few people from Mt. Mituo appear here."


    "I''m lost. Look at the transmission array on the map. Where is the transmission array?" Ding Yi laughs.


    "There''s no teleport." The man shook his head: "your map is an old map thousands of years ago. The teleportation array was destroyed thousands of years ago. You go and get out of here."


    "---" Ding Yi is even more strange. I was told to go as soon as I came here?


    "Can I go to the island and have a look?" Ding Yi''s polite way.


    "No? Think I lied to you? " The man also laughed, then his fierce face sank: "then you go to die."


    Zheng, with his voice, the cold light behind Ding Yi flashed, the spirit sword came, and someone appeared out of thin air.


    This man doesn''t know whether he is a demon or a ghost. He stealthily approaches Ding Yi by stealth, and then makes trouble.


    If you are attacked by him, you will be hurt even if you don''t die.


    But just as the sound of the sword rang out, Ding Yimeng turned around, bang, and raised his leg.


    As if he had known for a long time that he was close, Ding Yi made a preemptive move. As soon as the man''s sword was raised in the middle, he was kicked out by Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1212

    The man was dumbfounded.


    He looks at Ding Yi as if he sees a ghost.


    He and his companion''s move, one talking, the other sneaking attack behind, all to the disadvantage, did not expect to fail in front of Ding Yi.


    "Can I go in now?" Ding Yi smiles and looks back at the person he kicked.


    "Ah." The man behind him was rolling around on the ground and was kicked by Ding Yi.


    Behind him is also a man, wearing the same black robe, who seems to be a disciple of the same sect.


    "You want to die." The man came back and his expression became ferocious: "Sansheng island is working here. If you are smart, get out of here."


    "You are from Sansheng island." Ding Yi''s face also changed slightly.


    When he went to Mt. Mito, Bai Mochou talked with him on the road about the strongest forces in the dark galaxy.


    Sansheng island is one of them. Sansheng island is also the strongest force in the dark continent.


    This time, when the father of Mitha ascended, Sansheng Island did not send anyone to come.


    Because they are much better than Mt. Mito. In the eyes of the three saints of Sansheng Island, they are on an equal footing with the three colleges of henggu college, chaos college and Changhe college.


    There are three masters in Sansheng Island: the great sage of swallowing immortals, the great sage of Duobao and the great sage of shadow.


    These three great saints became famous earlier than the ancestors of Mitha. When they existed in the dark galaxy, it was said that even the city of black cloud did not appear.


    The limit of the life span of the real king of mankind is 100000 years old. For example, when the old father of Mitha reached 100000 years old, he had to fly to the fairyland. If he didn''t fly, he would die in the world.


    And these three great saints, all over 100000 years old, prove that they are not human.


    The three great saints are sitting on one side and dominating in the sea of darkness. Although their influence has not expanded overseas, they are famous. There are tens of thousands of disciples sitting down.


    It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, the three colleges sent people to enroll them in the college, but they were all rejected.


    In the end, the three colleges never harassed them again.


    This shows how powerful these three great saints are.


    There is only Sansheng island in the whole dark continent that can save the face of the three colleges.


    "If you''re afraid, get out of here." As soon as the man saw Ding Yi''s eyes and expression, he knew that Ding Yi had heard the name of Sansheng Island, and he was elated.


    They have no influence overseas, but in the dark sea, who dares not to give Sansheng island face.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi hasn''t responded yet. Someone in the distance gives a cold cry.


    Next, there was another man at the scene, who was wearing a white robe and looked a little higher than the two black robed disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Feng." These two people immediately respectful voice way.


    Li, who was surnamed Feng, ignored the two and looked at Ding Yi coldly: "you, the father of Mito, have to post to Sansheng island for instructions. You are so brave that you dare to break into the territory of Sansheng island without authorization. For the sake of the great joy of the father of Mito, I will spare you a dog''s life. You have to break your arm and climb out of the island."


    After that, he waved his hand lightly. His expression was so light that it seemed that Ding Yi would break his arm. It was a great gift.


    Ding Yi is so numb.


    He was crazy, and he had seen all kinds of crazy people, but the people in Sansheng Island were the most crazy he had ever seen.


    "I --" Ding Yi thought about it and said, "can I just break a few fingers and climb out? It''s hard to climb without one arm. " He is serious.


    "Break your arms and get out." The white robed man''s face was cold and his tone was more severe.


    Can "---" speak well? Ding Yi shrugged wordlessly: "break two hands and roll, I haven''t seen it yet?"


    With that, Ding Yi''s right hand copied back and brushed. In the flash of jingmang, he had a big whip on his hand.


    On the other side, the white robed man''s mind swept away, hissed, and immediately took a breath of air. The most famous whip in the four major galaxies seems to be dragon whip.


    "You''re from Changhe college." The white robed man''s face suddenly changed: "how dare you cheat me --"


    As soon as this word came out, Ding Yi said nothing. He picked it up and whipped it.


    "Damn it." The white robed man''s soul flies out of the sky, his mouth is open, his brush is brushed, and a golden light is spread over his head like a big umbrella.


    "Magic umbrella"


    He also sacrificed his own magic weapon, which is also an inferior spirit weapon.


    Magic you, Ding Yi did not stop, big whip down, power surge, a whip in this umbrella.


    Bang, the magic umbrella is like withering and decaying.


    Puchi, the white robed man vomited blood and flew upside down.


    Hiss, the man who just attacked Ding Yi saw that the ghost was out of the body. He didn''t even think about it. Whoosh, he turned around and wanted to fly.


    But as soon as he was airborne, he suddenly felt a pain in his feet.


    "Ah." He let out a scream and plumped out of the air.


    Another man in black looked green.


    It turned out that the man''s legs had been cut off knee length.


    A sword flies back and forth in mid air. After several circles, it brushes and flies back to Ding Yi''s body.


    "Run, try running." Ding Yi said with a smile, "see if it''s your flying speed or my flying sword."


    The arrogant black robed man just now was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. He kept looking at elder martial brother Feng.


    "You want to die, you want to die, offend Sansheng Island, Changhe college can''t protect you." Elder martial brother Feng vomited blood after being beaten, and he was still shouting on the ground.


    He struggled to get up, but before he could stand still, it was dark. Bang, Ding Yi rushed up and kicked him out again.


    "Ah." Elder martial brother Feng screams strangely. His mouth and face are full of blood.


    "You, come here." Ding Yi pointed to the standing man in black robe: "cut off his two hands, let him roll, roll and show me."


    "Hiss" the black robed man''s face was like earth, and his whole body trembled.


    "Don''t chop, do you?" Ding Yi stretched out his hand to shoot in the air.


    The black robed man with his legs cut off swished and flew to Ding Yi.


    Flutter, Ding Yi backhand a whip, that person''s head and watermelon are same, puff Chi a completely become mud.


    "On the count of three, if you don''t chop, I''ll hit you on the head." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "One"


    "Two"


    Ding Yi counted quickly. The black robed man''s mouth was so scared that he almost cried out: "elder martial brother Feng, I''m sorry."


    Brush, the scene flashed cold.


    "Ah." Elder martial brother Feng is even worse.


    "Go away, you are so special. Go away and show me." Ding Yi kicked him again, and his body rolled on the ground with blood everywhere.


    Neuropathy, madman, neuropathy, the black robed man''s legs are soft, and he is scared and scared.


    "It turns out that you all roll like this on Sansheng island. You can roll without your hands. I''m scared to death. I''m so afraid of you Sansheng island." Ding Yi walks over with a grim smile.


    "I''m going to kill you --" elder martial brother Feng is still shouting.


    "Bang" Ding Yi whipped it up.


    The scene was bloody again.


    The black robed man''s legs softened and he couldn''t help it any more. He plopped and fell to the ground.


    It''s changing too much. Ding Yi has to torture them before killing people. The black robed man is really scared to pee.


    Of course, if Ding Yi is not strong today, those who are tortured by them will be replaced by Ding Yi immediately.


    In this world, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle.


    But what scares him more is still behind.


    In front of him, Ding Yi first collected their storage bags, then took out a magic weapon and threw their bodies in.


    Kazhi, kazhi and the black robed man all heard the sound of someone eating the body. He felt that the sphincter of the cylinder door was twitching constantly, and there was a faint sign of losing control.


    Eh, yes, they are all tens of thousands. Ding Yi fed them to the ghost mirror and found that they were both tens of thousands.


    Recently, as long as you have time, Ding Yi used it to feed the ghost mirror after killing people. Unconsciously, the ghost mirror ate more than 600000.


    "Why, you haven''t left yet?" Ding Yi puts away the ghost mirror, looks up at the black robed man, and smiles.


    "Ah -- ah --" the black robed man responded. He got up, swished and ran away.


    "Well, fortunately this baby is very good, otherwise you will be attacked again." Xiaoxianchong is very proud at this time.


    Just when someone came near, xiaoxianchong was the first to find out that she could smell the smell of a stranger. That person hid his body, but could not hide the smell.


    "Why do you always meet invisible people recently?" Ding Yi then opens the two storage bags he just got.


    Ding Yi, the "inferior invisibility charm", got a record of it, which turned out to be inferior invisibility charm.


    Invisibility charm is rare and precious in the three colleges. It needs ghost tiger to make it.


    In the three colleges, the invisible charm is shown as a sinister and vicious sign, which is disdained by ordinary real kings, but can''t be used by ordinary people.


    But when Ding Yi arrived at the dark galaxy, he had met twice.


    People here are not afraid at all and will use all the means available.


    Not to mention, Ding Yi likes it very much.


    "Go" Ding Yi grabs this Fu Lu in his hand, swish, and disappears at the scene with the black robed man just now.

 Chapter 1213

    Deep in the mountains of the island, in the middle of the two peaks, a huge transmission array stands quietly in the middle.


    The transmission array is about 20 meters high and 10 meters wide. In the transmission array that Ding Yi saw, it is already relatively large. Small warships can pass through it.


    At the moment, however, the teleportation array is in a state of failure, without any light. The four corners are damaged everywhere. As soon as you see, the teleportation array has lost its effect.


    Through the transmission array, there is another scene in the middle of the canyon.


    A small black and blue warship was suspended in mid air.


    Warships are very demanding. They need not only relevant materials, but also excellent experts. Generally, only three major galaxies and three major colleges can make warships.


    At present, this warship does not belong to any college. Although it is less than 20 meters long, it is already very amazing.


    This warship is made in Sansheng island.


    At this time, there were eight men and women standing under the warship. Four of them were six gods, and four of them were half step real kings. They all had a strong and unrivalled air.


    And there is a stone platform several meters long opposite them.


    There are a lot of runes on the stone platform, and the rune light is flashing. It seems that something is suppressed under the stone platform.


    If you look closely, you will find that the stone platform is surrounded by collapsed mountain walls.


    Before Ding Yi came, there was a mountain here.


    These people flattened the mountain and found the mysterious stone platform buried at the foot of the mountain.


    "Brother Lei, brother Lei." Just when the eight people were standing still, the man in black, who had just been driven away by Ding Yi, ran and screamed.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Is there someone from fairyland A half step real gentleman in white clothes, his face sank and he turned back to scold.


    If Ding Yi were here, he would be surprised.


    Because the tone of the other party is so crazy.


    Only when the fairyland comes will you be flustered? No one in the world is afraid?


    "It''s not from fairyland. Just now, there was a man. He didn''t seem to have a high level. But he had a dragon whip from Changhe college. He killed elder martial brother Feng with a few whips." The man in black is crying and howling.


    Because elder martial brother Feng, like the man in front of him, is a master of half step Zhenjun.


    "What? How about a dragon whip Elder martial brother Lei frowned and looked at other white robed banbu Zhenjun: "the three colleges have an appointment with us. We don''t go out of the dark sea. They don''t care about us. How dare they kill us?"


    "The news must have leaked out, otherwise they would not have come. How could they have been so quick? Who let the news out? " The other half step prince also changed his face.


    Everyone nervously looked at the stone platform, as if there was something hidden inside.


    "If it''s just Changhe college, even if all three colleges are here." The other also had a dignified face.


    "What happened." At this time, hanging in the mid air of the warship, the shadow of a flash, someone slowly down.


    He walked in the air like a ladder, step by step very magical.


    "Elder martial brother yuan." The crowd quickly prostrated themselves.


    Yuan, who is surnamed yuan, seems to be less than 30 years old. He is dressed in a purple robe, and his breath rises to the sky. Hundreds of meters away, people can see that he is the real king.


    "The news has leaked out. Someone from Changhe university came and killed younger martial brother Feng."


    "What? court death? Does Chang he really think Chang He''s invincible? " The man surnamed yuan burst into a rage, and his murderous spirit forced people''s hearts.


    The following nine experts were all startled and couldn''t help stepping back.


    "It''s not the real king of Changhe, but the one who came here used the Dragon whip."


    "Elder martial brother yuan, why don''t eight of us block it, and you wait here?"


    "No." Elder martial brother yuan was so arrogant just now that he was also blindfolded: "don''t disperse. Just stay here. I''ve communicated with Sansheng. Sansheng will arrive here in half an hour at most."


    "It''s good that the three saints come. Even if Changhe really comes, don''t be afraid."


    "Although the Dragon whip is powerful, the three saints may not be afraid of him."


    "But be careful, everyone. Don''t be careless."


    Let''s talk about the three saints first.


    The three saints in their mouth are the three islanders of Sansheng Island, the shadow sage.


    This elder martial brother yuan is the leader of the big island, the eldest disciple of the great sage.


    Some of them worship under the door of tunxian and some worship under the door of Duobao. They are not masters. They are all called Shengye.


    "Take out everything and get ready." Elder martial brother yuan ordered at this time.


    There''s a lot of stuff coming out of the side right away.


    Several Golden Buddha statues, wooden fish, cassock, incense, and two words.


    The statue of Buddha was placed on both sides of the stone platform, with wooden fish and cassock on it. Two pairs of words were pasted on the front and back of the stone platform, on which the words "Amitabha Buddha in the South" were written


    "Some incense." Elder martial brother yuan gives orders.


    The two pillars of incense are made of unknown materials. When you insert them on the edge of the stone platform, one of them, banbu Zhenjun, moves his finger to show a purple flame and ignite the two pillars of incense.


    Immediately, there was a special fragrance in the air.


    "Chanting Buddha" is repeated by elder martial brother yuan.


    One of the eight stood with his hands together and knelt in front of the stone.


    "That''s what I heard. For a time, the Buddha lived in the city of the king''s abode, and in the mountain of Qi Jue, he was joined by the great bhikkhu crowd of 12000 people, and all the great saints'' powers had reached -- "


    With his Sutra, brush, stone Buddha like golden light, and slightly shaken.


    Elder martial brother yuan solemnly took out a bottle from the storage space and opened it. A terrible smell came out of the bottle.


    He turned the bottle upside down, hung it for a while, dropped, and a drop of blood came out of the bottle.


    It seems that there is only a drop of blood in the bottle. After the blood comes out, the bottle squeezes and withers, as if the living people have no life.


    When elder martial brother yuan threw away the bottle, he saw the drop of blood slowly seeping into the earth.


    "What are they doing?" At this time, Ding Yi, with an invisible symbol on his body, is hiding on a hillside not far away from the crowd, quietly watching here.


    "Worship Buddha." Xiaoxianchong holds one of the six winged golden eagles'' wings and lies there lazily. After eating for such a long time, there is nothing less than one wing.


    "What do they worship Buddha for?" Ding Yi doesn''t think these people are men and women of faith.


    "There may be some treasures under the stone platform. They recite Buddhist scriptures to lead them out." Xiaoxianchong said: "the battle is very big and professional. It seems that we have been preparing for a long time."


    All kinds of Buddha statues, wooden fish, cassock and even incense pillars on the stone platform below are treasures of spirit level.


    This shows what will be under the stone platform.


    They are communicating in secret, and the people below are still reading Buddhist scriptures.


    If Ding Yi understands the Sutra, he can recognize that it is the complete version of the Sutra of limitless longevity, with a full text of about 9000 words.


    The man read so fast that he finished in less than half an hour.


    At the same time when he finished reading, there was a boom, a sudden four week strong earthquake, and then from the bottom of the earth, a shake, like an earthquake, boom, the earth and the mountains were changing.


    When the stone platform slowly rose to several meters high, bang, the stone exploded, brush, and a huge deep hole appeared below.


    In the deep cave, the golden light is blooming and the Buddha''s spirit is swaying. You can see illusory Buddha lotus blossoming everywhere in the air.


    The sky is illusory, the sky is full of hype, and the Buddha music is shaken.


    For a moment, Ding Yi thought he was in the kingdom of Buddha.


    But the out of phase disappears in a few seconds.


    "It''s coming out. It''s really useful." The crowd was shocked.


    "It''s the blood of the ancient Buddha. Of course it''s useful." Elder martial brother yuan looks surprised.


    In the surprise of the crowd.


    Brush, from that deep hole, slowly rising out of something.


    It''s a lamp.


    Like the oil lamp in ancient times, the wick is still burning.


    With Ding Yi''s naked eye, he can see the Buddhist light around the wick. He looks very solemn and compassionate.


    "This is the immortal weapon. Can you take it?"


    "Doesn''t the world say that there can''t be immortal tools? If we take them, will the immortal world send someone down?"


    "Idiot, how does fairyland know we have fairyland tools? Just hide them."


    Those people communicate with each other, one by one showing greedy color, but no one dares to go forward. At this time, the ancient lamp is suspended in the air, and it looks ordinary, but everyone knows that anyone who dares to catch it easily will surely die.


    Elder martial brother yuan looked at the lamp carefully with a moving look, love and fear: "it''s said that this is one of the seven treasures of the Buddhist world. Whoever owns this lamp can go back to the past."


    "What?" Ding Yi, who was watching, almost jumped up.


    Back in the past? Back in the past?


    "Wow, it''s the" past fixed light lamp "of the seven treasures of the Buddhist world. Wow, wow, this is so powerful. Ding Yi grabs it quickly. If he gets it, he can go back to the past." Xiaoxianchong is more excited than Ding Yi.


    You don''t talk nonsense, but also use you to say that you can rob me of course.


    Ding Yi is not a fool. He doesn''t pay attention to the following ten experts, but the elder martial brother yuan dares not go near the "past fixed light lamp". You don''t have to guess that the lamp is powerful.

 Chapter 1214

    "I can''t wait for Sansheng to come any time. It''s the first time I''ve seen this treasure. It''s good to touch it." Just scared by Ding Yi, the man in black robe is staring at the lamp in the air anxiously.


    Someone turned his eyes and suddenly said, "younger martial brother Fei, why don''t you go and see if you can take it?"


    "No good." The other man frowned and said, "the three saints don''t say that this kind of treasure doesn''t belong to the world. We mortals had better not take it casually."


    "That''s right. It''s still sealed now. If it breaks the seal, the immortal''s spirit will be greatly reduced. Let the immortal know, and send someone down to trouble."


    Although some people objected, Fei was eager to try.


    Elder martial brother yuan''s eyes flashed: "younger martial brother Fei, do you really dare to go?"


    "Why don''t you dare? It looks very ordinary. I''d like to see how powerful the seven treasures of Buddha are." Fei patted his chest.


    "OK, let him go." Elder martial brother yuan nodded and stepped back at the same time.


    The rest retreated.


    "Hum" a group of cowards, surnamed Fei, without saying a word, plucked up their courage, took a few steps forward, braked, and reached for the "past light".


    In the past, there was a circle of light curtain outside the fixed light lamp. His hand didn''t touch the light curtain. Just when he touched the light curtain, he brushed it and the light was in full swing. A light was shining directly on Fei.


    "Ah." Fei yelled, and everyone looked at me. I almost fainted.


    Ding Yi is a chrysanthemum tight, almost vomit blood.


    I saw a child about eight years old in the field. He stretched out his hands high, but could not touch the light in the air.


    Is Fei back in the past? Become an eight year old? Ding Yi is really scared.


    Scared to death baby, fortunately just baby didn''t go up to grab.


    "I, how did I become like this." A child surnamed Fei has the same childlike voice as a child.


    Hiss, including elder martial brother yuan, all those people were scared to death.


    But it''s not over yet.


    "Wah Wah" suddenly changed again in the field, the child disappeared, but there was an additional wail.


    I grass, Ding Yi and others stretch out their heads to see.


    There was a new baby on the ground, shouting.


    "Er" xiaoxianchong is scared to silence.


    "The three Sutras of Buddha, the past three generations, need to be changed again." At this time, a deep voice came out of the air.


    With the sound, brush, the crying baby, also disappeared.


    "Three saints." Everyone was so happy that the three saints finally came.


    "San Sheng Ye, where is younger martial brother Fei?"


    "Why not?"


    It''s Ding Yikuo''s turn to smoke, and the corners of his mouth are also crazy. A group of illiterate, younger martial brother Fei has turned back to gold.


    Ding Yi really didn''t expect that this "past fixed light" would be so powerful. He casually lit it and let younger martial brother Fei go back to the past, and even retreated three steps.


    This is in the world, what magic weapon, what master is not his opponent?


    No wonder the shadow sage said that this is not something that belongs to the mortal world. Mortals can''t be contaminated.


    Ding Yi looked up and saw a dark figure standing quietly in front of the "past fixed light".


    This looks like a group of shadow people, is the master of Sansheng Island shadow sage.


    Ding Yi can''t see how powerful he is. He doesn''t know whether he is a man or a woman or what kind of monster he is.


    Because of this, Ding Yi felt his fear.


    The strength of this man is probably not under the crown prince.


    "San Sheng Ye, what should we do now? How can I get the light? " Elder martial brother yuan asked him at this time.


    The shadow sage shook his head: "I can''t take it either. Under the fairyland, no one can take it. In the fairyland, not many people can take it."


    "What?"


    "Then it took us thousands of years to find his position. What did we do with so much effort?"


    "When the Buddha emperor fell down, the Buddha Kingdom soon perished. The seven treasures of the Buddha Kingdom flew to all parts of the heaven. It is said that as long as the seven treasures are gathered together, the Buddha kingdom can be reestablished. It is a world that stands side by side with the fairyland. So let alone us, even the fairyland''s Immortal King, we may not be able to hold this" light of the past. "


    Shadow great saint said: "we dig him out, is to form a good relationship, get some benefits."


    At this point, the shadow sage suddenly strides forward and deeply worships in front of the past fixed light.


    "Disciple Xu Shiguan has always believed in the good of the Buddha and helped the people all over the world. Now he sincerely asks for a" Sutra of the past Buddha "to fulfill the Buddha''s heart, Amitabha." Then he put his hands together and bowed down slowly.


    Elder martial brother yuan and others were stunned. When did you believe in Buddhism?


    But they all know that the name of Sansheng is Xu Shiguan.


    Xu Shiguan was still on his knees after nearly ten seconds of silence.


    It seems to be moved by it at last.


    Brush, the light is twinkling, swish, swish, one by one, the golden scriptures jump into the air from the ancient lamp. There are a lot of words in the air. These words stack like ants, then gather together, and finally brush, and become eight ancient scriptures.


    When the Sutras were combined, five big characters "the past Mitha Sutra" appeared on the cover.


    This is eight volumes of the past Mitha Sutra. There are eight in all.


    Ding Yi was stunned.


    According to legend, Jiang Shen learned the Sutra and passed it on to the Jiang family of the earth age.


    However, the Jiang family only learned one of the eight volumes of the Sutra of the past.


    Jiang Wei learned a volume, almost invincible, even Shi Shengnan was hurt by him.


    It turns out that Xu Shiguan just wants this Scripture.


    "Thank you very much." The shadow sage was overjoyed and kowtowed: "congratulations to the Buddha."


    He just said these four words, brush, that "past fixed light lamp" once again shine, the next moment, whoosh, finally break the seal, break empty away, suddenly disappeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone looked up at the sky, full of Wan Xi.


    Only then did Ding Yi know that who dug it out could break its seal and let it go.


    If this "fixed light lamp of the past" does not hand over the Sutra of the past, it is estimated that the shadow sage will not let it go, and will eventually bury it deep in the earth.


    Just now, there was a deal between the two sides.


    Even magic weapons can be traded? Ding Yi was stunned.


    But he can''t do anything about it.


    As soon as the "past fixed light lamp" left, the shadow sage stood up in ecstasy and was about to reach for the eight volumes of scriptures.


    "Boom" there was a loud noise in the air.


    The power to break the sky and the earth fell from the sky. As soon as he swept away the light, a big whip appeared on his head. It was a whip on his head.


    "Smelly boy, I knew you were on the side." Elder martial brother yuan gave a grim smile, as if he had been prepared.


    Boom, a big picture rises up behind him, facing the wind, spreading out like thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, and wrapping Ding Yi''s whole body with a brush.


    Ding Yi saw that a whip was going to hit the shadow sage. Unexpectedly, he whipped on top of the ancient map.


    This whip has no strength to speak of. It''s like a stone sinking into the sea and mud flowing into the Yellow River.


    "Not good." Ding Yi knows that this ancient painting is very powerful, and there are many pictures in it.


    Whoosh, he turned and jumped out of the ancient painting.


    When I looked up, the eight volumes of scriptures had been grasped by the shadow sage.


    "Hahaha, you can''t measure your strength. You can send treasure to your door. Just in time, you can get your dragon whip." The shadow sage laughs, grabs eight volumes of scriptures in his left hand and grabs them in the air in his right hand.


    You don''t have to use any magic weapon. You just have to fight empty handed.


    "Shadow raid"


    Boom, five fingers like the sky, overwhelming grasp to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi flashed the ancient painting while madly urging the Dragon whip.


    At this time, he did not want to grab eight volumes of scriptures, but to jump out of the scene.


    "Take my magic weapon? That''s a joke. " It''s always Ding Yi who grabs others. He swings his single whip, crackles and makes a sound. Bang, bang, there are air waves and explosions in mid air.


    The five fingers of the shadow sage were beaten to pieces, and there were shadows everywhere.


    However, the next moment, Ding Yi found that there are still countless shadow hands in the air. They can''t tell the difference between the real hand and the fake hand.


    "The sea of darkness, the cloud of dragons." Elder martial brother yuan''s magic weapon is also on the move. Ancient paintings swim like wild dragons, whizzing and dragging out a long black river to encircle and strangle Ding Yi again.


    He and shadow sage, one magic weapon is powerful, the other is super powerful.


    Ding Yi feels as if he is facing both Zhong xiugu and the prince at the same time.


    Can we only outwit the enemy? In the midst of lightning and flint, Ding Yi''s five elements of gold shuttle, brush and figure appeared at his feet.


    He suddenly appeared, and then quickly back, back and forth are as fast as lightning.


    Except for elder martial brother yuan and shadow sage, no one else had time to react.


    Ding Yi''s speed was much faster after using the five elements gold shuttle. He suddenly broke away from the war situation and looked up. There were many stars in the sky.


    His Nebula emperor can''t help running.


    It''s just then.


    The eight volumes of scriptures just caught by the shadow sage suddenly shine in the hands of the shadow sage.


    "What?" The ghost of the shadow master flies out of the sky, and he grabs it with both hands.


    The eight volumes of scriptures broke through the air and went over the magic weapon of ancient paintings in the air. They came to Ding Yi like a dragon.


    Ding Yi didn''t see it clearly. When it was dark, eight volumes of scriptures flew into Ding Yi''s body.


    Ding Yi can''t believe that happiness comes so suddenly.


    Originally, he had failed to steal, but the eight volumes of scriptures flew back.


    "Grass, of course." Ding Yi said nothing, whoosh, the five elements of the golden shuttle crazy and move, instantly disappeared in the scene.


    "That''s ridiculous." The anger of the shadow great saint Tao Tian.


    "Three saints." Elder martial brother yuan, they are all furious.


    "You go back and call me big brother and second brother. When I go to the ends of the earth, I will take back the eight volumes of scriptures." With a roar, Chi La, the whole person turns into a shadow and goes after Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1215

    Ding Yi is still under pressure.


    What happened? Am I handsome and have an advantage? Even the scriptures of the past Mitha Sutra came to me voluntarily?


    What''s so special? Why didn''t you come to me?


    But in order not to become dad''s gold, don''t come to me for the time being.


    Ding Yi was surprised and happy, and escaped from the island quickly.


    Looking back, I didn''t see the great shadow sage, but Ding Yi knew that the great shadow sage would follow him closely.


    If he has a large number of spirit stones, he can certainly get rid of the shadow sage.


    The problem is that Ding Yi doesn''t have many soul stones now.


    He always keeps some Scriptures for his own use.


    He thought about it. Once he clenched his teeth, he evaporated another 10 million yuan.


    Whoosh, after a while, Ding Yi came to the blue sea.


    This side of the sea is different from the gray just now, a little blue, more like the human world.


    In a short time, the shadow sage should not be able to catch up.


    He stopped in mid air, took out the map and looked at it. I went, and it was farther and farther away from Mt. Mitha.


    It''s almost dark. In the evening, the father of Amitabha flies to the fairyland. I want to take over. I don''t know if I can come back.


    We need to find a place with a teleport.


    He looked at the map carefully. The nearest transmission array is millions of miles away from here.


    The sea nearby is blue, but the map is black, which means that few people come here.


    It should be deep in the sea of darkness.


    He continued to fly north, observing himself with his mind.


    Eight volumes of scriptures lie quietly in his body, the Scriptures become very small, when Ding Yi''s thoughts cover up.


    Boom, the Scriptures suddenly burst, swish, swish, the Scriptures turned into words, and the words kept flowing into Ding Yi''s mind.


    The eight volume Sutra of the past was assimilated literally by Ding Yi.


    "Ah." Ding Yi suddenly felt dizzy.


    Whoosh, he couldn''t help falling out of the air and plopping into the sea.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaoxianchong is in a hurry.


    Ding Yi ignored her and seemed to fall into a deep sleep. Her body kept sinking in the sea, sinking, sinking to the bottom of the sea.


    Ding Yi had a dream.


    He saw Shi wa again in his dream.


    It was the first time they met.


    Shi wa taught Ding Yi the Xingyun Sutra.


    She was half lying in bed, her body in horizontal array, and her cheek in one hand.


    The posture was beautiful, but looking at it and brushing it, he suddenly became a big monk.


    "Sleeping monk?"


    Boom, Ding Yi''s mind sounded two verses at the same time, with this Scripture, a figure is also produced in his mind.


    He can''t help but move with his fist, swish, swish, and hit a set of magical boxing techniques.


    If you compare Xingyun Dadi Sutra to internal mental skill, then Mitha Sutra used to be boxing.


    These two magic powers are connected seamlessly.


    "Future Mahayana sutra"


    This is the future Mahayana sutra, one of the three Sutras of the Buddha emperor. Shi WA, you, you, you, you say it''s your original Xingyun Sutra?


    I''ll go.


    Ding Yi finally understood.


    It''s no wonder that Shi wa was able to create different cultivation systems in the immortal world.


    This is actually the future Mahayana sutra of the Buddha kingdom.


    It is said that practicing this magic power to the extreme can see through people''s future. No wonder Shi wa said that at the end of practicing, she can see the fate of others and the death of her daughter Shi Shengnan.


    This is the future Mahayana sutra of Buddhism.


    The Buddha kingdom is the same as the fairyland, and the former Buddha kingdom is also a big world of the universe.


    Shi Wa''s human immortals are just the practice system of their world.


    As for manifesting saints, it is manifesting Buddhism.


    It is often said that the Buddha''s manifestation is the performance of human beings and immortals training to the peak.


    The Mahayana sutra of the future and the Mitha Sutra of the past are two of the three Sutras of the Buddha.


    What did Jiang Wei rely on to hit Shi Shengnan last time?


    It''s useless for Shi Shengnan to write many words. His magic power is to find it with one punch. It''s clear that he has hit you several seconds ahead of time.


    From the past, find the gap, hit the opponent.


    So since he made the move, he has never failed.


    No one can change the past.


    Only he can shoot you in advance from the past.


    These two scriptures complement each other, reinforce each other, and attract each other.


    So I felt that what Ding Yi was practicing was the future Mahayana sutra. Without hesitation, the eight volumes of the Sutra rushed to cast.


    In the future, Mahayana sutra is the foundation to exercise will and increase Xuanqi, while in the past, Mitha Sutra is a killing move. Look for the past and kill with one punch.


    The combination of the two has incredible power.


    Integrate the past and the future.


    Ding Yi, whose brush has almost sunk to the bottom of the sea, finally opens his eyes.


    Boom, he seems to have a huge Buddha statue in the sky, the surrounding sea water rolling to eight scattered.


    Several kilometers below the sea floor, there is a huge vacuum without sea water.


    He felt hot all over, as if there was a burning fire in his body.


    It''s the spirit stone. The spirit stone on him is burning wildly. From Wang pin''s spirit stone, thousands of pieces are burning at the same time, and then evolved into infinite spirit.


    These spirit stones were originally in his magic weapon ghost mirror, but now piles of them burn automatically and turn into aura. The aura comes out from the ghost mirror and enters Ding Yi''s body one after another. It turns into powerful Xuanqi in a flash.


    His Xuanqi was growing crazily, and even his supernatural power was growing at the same time.


    "The six robberies of human immortals are at this moment." Boom, boom, thunder in the sky, thunder clouds surging.


    Ding Yi is going to be promoted.


    When he integrated into the two scriptures, the spirit stone in his body burned automatically and turned into Xuanqi, and his mental power directly exceeded 50%.


    This is a terrible number.


    In Buddhism, this can manifest.


    In Shi Wa''s mouth, this is called Xiansheng.


    "Ding Yi, ha ha ha, it''s you again." In the empty thunder clouds, there was a roar of earth shaking.


    It''s the voice of Lei zunxianjun.


    Last time he was caught by Jiang Shen, but he didn''t expect to be still guarding Leichi.


    Ding Yi didn''t show any emotion or fear. He slowly stood up, raised his head, brushed and saw the depths of the sky through the sea for several kilometers.


    His eyes, each with a Buddha in the rotation.


    On the left, a big belly monk with a face full of laughter is lying on his side. On the right, he is holding a Buddhist lamp with a bright light.


    This is the true face of the past Buddha and the future Buddha.


    "Lei Zun, you don''t have to scare me. I''ve seen your past. You are trapped somewhere by Jiang Shen, but your mind is still in Leichi. It''s impossible to release the earth shaking thunder robbery like last time."


    "Damn it, Ding Yi, do you think I can''t help you? I''m going to get out of trouble. It''s your death time. I promise you that the next time you fly to fairyland, it will be your death time. " Lei zunxianjun was punctured, ashamed and angry, and roared madly.


    The thunder clouds in the sky are also getting stronger and stronger, and the wind is rolling and the momentum is amazing.


    "Lei Zun, I also see your future. One day, you will be in the fairyland, begging for mercy from me and kneeling down to repent --"


    "Fart, fart your big fart, fart your family''s big fart." Lei Zunxian''s anger is inexhaustible.


    "Ding Yi, I will kill you in the world, you will never have the chance to fly to the fairyland, you wait and see, wait and see --" just said that I would kill Ding Yi when I fly to the fairyland next time, this time I will kill Ding Yi directly in the world.


    "Kill me in the world? Who can kill me? " Ding Yi stands tall and upright, and has a great momentum. A mysterious air gushes out of his body, which makes him crazy.


    "What is this?" Lei zunxianjun was also stunned.


    "This is the real king. Today I''m promoted to the real king. I''m an immortal. I''m the only one in the world who can kill me."


    In the last four words, Ding Yi almost roars at the sky with his fingers.


    "Who can kill me?"


    Roar, in response to Ding Yi is a huge thunder, Chi La, the first wave of sky thunder rolling down.


    "If heaven kills me, I will kill heaven." Ding Yi roared, leaped to the sea, tore the void with his left hand, and nearly two billion yuan Xuanqi gushed out.


    If someone is at the scene at the moment, Ding Yi will be seen stretching into the sky thunder with his bare hands.


    Roaring, Tianlei is caught by Ding Yi and explodes in his palm.


    And Ding Yi''s figure stands still, as steady as Mount Tai.


    "It''s all mole ants under the heaven''s way. You little mortal, with your wild words, are going to fight against heaven. I''m going to record you and report you to heaven. You''re wanted in fairyland."


    Lei Zunxian Jun is angry and happy. He is crazy. No matter how crazy you are, the more crazy you are, the worse you will die.


    The Immortal Emperor is a sage, who is in charge of heaven and represents heaven.


    Ding Yi said that to kill heaven is not to kill the Immortal Emperor, to destroy heaven.


    This crime should be punished. It''s treason.


    "Wanted in the fairyland, I''ll set up another world. Lei Zun, do you think there is only fairyland in the universe?" Ding Yi stretched out his hand again, and with a flick of his fingers, bang, wiped out the second wave of thunder in the air.


    It''s easy to reach two waves of thunder.


    "Rebellion." Lei Zunxian cried out.


    What Ding Yi said today is full of irony.


    Yes, there used to be many worlds, including the world of gods and demons, the world of darkness, the world of barbarians, the world of Buddhas, the world of demons, and the world of demons.


    They used to be level with fairyland, but now look.


    For those who set up the heaven world, the grave grass is several meters high, and the world has long collapsed.


    Who dares to fight against fairyland?


    Who dares to be the same as heaven.


    Who can live with heaven and earth?


    Only fairyland, only fairyland eternal.


    "Kill him, kill him." Lei Zun screamed wildly, and the third wave of thunder came down.

 Chapter 1216

    "It''s up to me, not heaven." There are huge virtual images of Buddha behind Ding Yi.


    With one hand, the statue of Buddha supports the sky and roars, smashing the third wave of thunder.


    "Damn it." Lei Zunxian''s gall liver is cracking.


    Ding Yi is too strong now.


    In the thunder robbery, when he was promoted to the immortal six robberies, he also broke through the real king.


    He can feel Ding Yi''s mysterious Qi rising and exploding.


    20¡¢ Twenty five, thirty.


    Ding Yi''s acupoints are all opened.


    Xuanqi was raging all the way. It was only when it was five billion yuan that it stopped.


    Four waves, five waves, six waves.


    Waves of thunder rolled down. Ding Yi didn''t even use magic weapons and destroyed them at will.


    When the last wave goes down, Lei zunxianjun has no voice.


    He knows that now he is not on the edge of Leichi, and there is no hope of killing Ding Yi by Tianlei.


    He can only watch Ding Yi survive the thunder disaster and achieve the six disasters of real king and immortal.


    As Lei Zunxian Jun, who is in charge of the ascending catastrophe, this kind of taste can never be understood by ordinary people.


    "You wait, you wait, Ding Yi, I will kill you in the world, you will never have the moment to fly to the fairyland --- never will --" Lei zunxianjun actually faced Ding Yi and made a grand vow.


    He is the supreme immortal. Making such an oath is tantamount to making a poison oath. Once Ding Yi is not killed in the world, he will really be hurt.


    It can be seen that Lei Zunxian Jun is very afraid of Ding Yi now. He must kill the seed of Ding Yi before it sprouts.


    Looking at the sky full of thunder clouds disappeared, the fairy insect trembled and crawled out from under the Pulsatilla''s wings: "scared to death, baby, I thought you were going to be robbed and beaten half dead by thunder, wow, now it''s powerful, cow force, invincible in the world."


    Ding Yi looks at her angrily. I''m going to be able to fly to the fairyland. You''re useless.


    I can''t count on you. It''s estimated that when you grow up, my grave grass will be several meters high.


    "Wait for a place to hide." Although Ding Yi''s strength has greatly increased after he survived the immortal robbery, he has to find a place to hide first.


    Because he was weak.


    Everyone who has just passed the robbery will be very weak.


    At this time, his strength could not be released at all. He was improving and consolidating in his body.


    It''s no problem to deal with ordinary real king. It''s very dangerous to deal with the level of shadow sage.


    Last time, he was the same. Just after the robbery, he was attacked by Jiang Wei and hit with one blow.


    But for the barbarian doubles, Ding Yi would have died last time.


    Thinking that someone might be chasing after him, the robbery here is earth shaking, and the shadow sage can come at any time.


    "Go." Ding Yi thinks about it and is ready to sacrifice the golden shuttle of the five elements.


    "My grass, my spirit stone." At this time, he found that there was not only a piece of wangpin spirit stone that was necessary for the five elements gold shuttle, but also no other spirit stone.


    All the spirit stones burned during the flight.


    In just a few minutes, all of Ding Yi''s spirit stones, no matter inferior, medium, top, best or king, were burned, which helped Ding Yi''s mysterious Qi rise to 5 billion.


    He has no stone in his body.


    From super rich to poor.


    How could that be? How could that be?


    Ding Yi had no choice but to fly by himself. He looked around and finally chose a southern one to fly wildly.


    Fortunately, at this time, he was promoted to the real king, and he was also a man of immortality. His strength increased wildly. Without the five elements of the golden shuttle, his speed was many times faster.


    "The double Sutras of Buddha are powerful." At this time, xiaoxianchong was shocked: "even if you concentrate on closed practice, it will take at least a thousand years to use up the spirit stone on you. Now it''s all over in a few minutes. It''s too against the heaven. It''s a very adverse speed of practice, isn''t it? In the future, as long as you have enough immortal crystals, it''s possible to practice to Immortal King overnight? "


    "I don''t know myself, but I don''t have time to study Shuang ecnomic one now. I''ll study it after I get rid of the shadow sage and pass the weak period."


    They communicated and flew all the way. When it was almost dark, they finally saw many lights flashing on the sea in the distance.


    Gee, there are people on this island.


    Ding Yi opened the map to have a look, but he didn''t find the island on the map.


    "Originally, there was a big defensive guard. Most people couldn''t see the existence of this island at all." Ding Yi stood in mid air and saw that the island was different.


    The whole island is shrouded in a huge array. Generally, you can''t see the island when you pass by.


    Ding Yi couldn''t see it before.


    This time, he got the past Mitha Sutra and the future Mahayana sutra. He found a gap between the past and the future and saw the existence of the island.


    "Will you enter? Is there any danger? " Xiaoxianchong is afraid that Ding Yi will disturb the array and trigger the mechanism, which will lead to the whole island''s killing.


    "No matter, although I''m weak now, I don''t pay attention unless I''m an ordinary real prince of the prince''s level." Without saying a word, Ding Yi put his hand down.


    Chi, his palm is very easy to insert into a transparent shield invisible to the naked eye.


    "Not to be seen?" Xiaoxianchong is worried about him.


    "You say, ha ha ha." Ding Yi is a little overjoyed, swish, figure followed into them.


    When Shi Shengnan wrote so many words, he couldn''t stop Jiang Wei.


    This is the power of the Sutra of the past.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve found the gap in the past and won''t be found."


    "When building a large array, there will always be a gap, which is not perfect. With the accumulation of time, it will gradually improve. As long as I find the gap in the past, I can enter here without disturbing others."


    "My past Mitha Sutra, it''s powerful." Ding Yi laughs, and the bull drives to heaven.


    "Hum, a villain will succeed." Xiaoxianchong expressed his disdain.


    As soon as I entered the battle, the scene in front of me was a little different.


    Eh, Ding Yi looked up and saw a lot of buildings and houses in the distance. The surrounding jungle was a bit dilapidated. It seemed that a lot of them had been uprooted.


    He walked around the jungle, thinking about how to get close.


    If I had known this, I would not have used the invisibility symbol indiscriminately last time. It didn''t work and lost the invisibility symbol.


    Is turning around, suddenly turned to a direction, saw several men and women sitting on the ground.


    These people saw Ding Yi at the same time.


    "Eh" both sides were startled.


    The men and women sprang up, and one of them stammered: "we''re not lazy. We''ll go in right away."


    The crowd nodded.


    Ding Yi was stunned and looked at them.


    These people are all weak people with double and triple spirits. One is not covered by clothes, his hair is disordered, his face is yellow and thin, his appearance is sloppy, and his face is smelly.


    There are Xuanshi, there are supernatural power Xuanshi, it is clear that they are all called huazi and Gaogai criminals. OK.


    In particular, the female Xuanshi is pretty long, but her coat and waist are broken and rotten, and half of her chest is exposed. She can''t feel it. She looks very frightened and looks at Ding Yi.


    Seeing Ding Yi stay there, these people are afraid at first, and then someone reacts slowly.


    "He''s not here."


    Men and women suddenly realized.


    "How did you get in?"


    "Where are you from?"


    As soon as the crowd surged up, the stink came to his face. I don''t know how many years he hasn''t bathed. Stinky Ding Yi almost vomited.


    "Slow down, slow down, you stand and say." Ding Yi retreated.


    "Sorry, don''t do it. We stink." That woman''s reaction comes over, full face flushes, pulls everybody.


    "Where is this?" Ding Yi said helplessly, "I just fell in by accident."


    "This is a mine in Sansheng island. There is a huge spirit stone mine on the island. We are all miners here."


    "We were all caught."


    "Others are bought."


    "Where are you from? Can you get us out?"


    "You lied to us. There is a big defensive formation here. Zhenjun can''t get in. How can you fall in?"


    "It''s said that the guard array changes every few years. Many years ago, someone found the gap and escaped. However, he was caught not far away. Would he happen to meet him?"


    All the people talked and soon understood.


    It turns out that Sansheng Island discovered a Lingshi mine tens of thousands of years ago, and then began to look for miners to dig.


    Those who are suitable to be miners are, of course, junior disciples.


    In Sansheng Island, if you don''t get promoted to the fourth level of Shenjing in 100 years, you will be driven here to become miners, and these people will be treated as waste.


    Of the six people in front of Ding Yi, two were from Sansheng island.


    In addition to this, they also go out to catch people and buy people.


    Especially in the three colleges, people who buy low-level goods, such as Yizhong, even below the divine realm, can buy them. They are slaves. Those who are bought are sent here to mine.


    A lot of people are dying here.


    Once caught here, you can never escape and work hard for Sansheng island all your life.


    Ding Yi''s eyes turned: "how many people are guarding you on the island? What are the experts? How many miners do you have? How big is the Lingshi mine here? "


    And all the people will speak with tongue in mouth.


    "Stop arguing and let Xu Le talk one by one." There was a loud drink, and they quickly lowered their heads and looked at the woman.


    The woman''s name is Xu Le. The first one to come is Xu Le. She has been kept here for 5000 years. When she came here, she was in the three realms of God, and now she is still.


    Xu Le calmed down and answered one by one.


    "We all have specific activity areas, except for the mining area. We just run here to have a rest."


    "Based on my observation of more than 5000 years, there are at least more than 10000 Xuanshi guarding us. All of them are masters above the four levels of the divine realm. The most powerful one is the island Master. It is said that she is the daughter of the two saints of Sansheng island. They are all called the first lady."


    "Our miners should be more than one million. You know, this mine has existed for tens of thousands of years. There are hundreds of them a year, and there are millions of them."


    "The Lingshi mine is very large. It''s been dug for tens of thousands of years, but it hasn''t reached half of the total. Moreover, it produces a lot of high-grade Lingshi. It''s said that some people have dug wangpin Lingshi, and every few months, they will transport a batch."


    "Hey, hey, I like it. I like it." Ding Yi is very glad to hear the last sentence.


    What you want is what you want.

 Chapter 1217

    Wang pinling stone is rarely seen, even in henggu college. Ding Yi saw several of them when he was in Shengxing. Later, he got a large number of Wang pinling stones in the eight robberies Hunyuan painting, the most precious treasure in the fairyland.


    However, Ding Yi is not lucky recently. He is always being chased and killed. He uses the five elements golden shuttle to consume a lot of Wang pinling stone.


    When I just ascended, I consumed all the spirit stones in my body. If I could add some, it would be refreshing.


    But these people are all miners. They usually do not know where the ore is stored except for mining.


    Not to mention them, the general supervisors of Sansheng Island don''t know. Only a few high-level people on the island know it. It''s also to prevent being robbed and stolen.


    Ding Yi can''t beat grass to scare snake. Once he beat grass to scare snake, someone will surely run away with the spirit stone stored on the island.


    "It''s better to get close to the four guard commanders on the island. They are the confidants of the first lady. They should know the storage point." Xu Le knew that Ding Yi was paying attention to these spirit stones, so he paid attention to them. After that, he thought of something and asked Ding Yi, "will you take us out?"


    "I can save you, but it''s hard for you to go back to your hometowns?" Ding Yi sighed.


    There is no end to the sea of darkness. However, some people are still bought from other continents, such as henggu, chaos and so on. It is impossible for them to go home.


    "Do you have any shelter?" Xu Le had been caught here for more than 5000 years, and he had no shelter for a long time.


    Some people stay here and don''t want to go out. They just know that there is no place for them to live outside.


    "Let''s go to Mt. Mito. I''ll take all of you who are willing to go to Mt. Mito in the future." Ding Yi thinks that this is also an opportunity to recruit.


    "I''m afraid the patriarch of Mitha did not dare to resist the three great saints." People are a little worried.


    "Don''t worry. If I dare to steal the spirit stone here, I won''t be afraid of the three great saints." After Ding Yi was promoted, his self-confidence expanded a little.


    "This man is here to steal the spirit stone. I''m afraid he won''t take us out."


    "The elder Mitha did not dare to offend the three great saints. After using us, he was sure to run away."


    "Why don''t we report this person and let Sansheng Island arrest him."


    "It''s not good for us either. We are still miners. At most, this person will be a miner."


    "Well, I don''t know what to do. Listen to Xu Le."


    As soon as Ding Yi''s mentality of stealing the spirit stone was revealed, he found that there was something wrong with everyone''s look.


    People don''t believe Ding Yi very much. They are communicating secretly.


    "Keep quiet, everyone." Xu Le is more stable. Now he has a chance to escape. If he doubts Ding Yi and loses his dependence, he will never have another chance.


    "Young master Ding doesn''t look like a villain either. I choose to believe him. Let''s help, steal the Lingshi mine and leave here together."


    "We have been digging for thousands of years, but we can''t always be partial to Sansheng island. Even if we throw it into the sea, we have to take away the spirit stone."


    Xu Le''s words filled everyone with indignation.


    There''s no dignity in being a miner here.


    All of them have no storage bag, no magic weapon, no place to put the spirit stone on them. They have no spirit stone to practice. Xu Le has not been promoted for more than 5000 years.


    I would rather throw the spirit stone into the sea than go to Sansheng island.


    "Come on, show me into the mining area." Ding Yi sees Xu Le appease them temporarily and decides to go down to the mine to have a look.


    "Get your clothes, your hairstyle, and a little grey on your face." Xu Le comes over, wheezes a few times and tears Ding Yi''s clothes.


    "---" Ding Yi looks at her speechless.


    Her clothes were also broken and her chest was full of spring, but she didn''t seem to care.


    Yes, they are here. They are like bedbugs. No one looks at them. Even if they die, no one cares.


    You smell so bad. Ding Yi is very depressed.


    All of them pack up and take Ding Yi back to the mining area.


    The mining area is very close. Through the jungle in front is the mining area. There is a huge mine cave, which is five or six meters high. It is estimated that only Xuanshi can dig such a big one.


    As everyone rushes in, Ding Yi follows and finds a strange question: "how come there is no aura at all?"


    It is said that there is a huge Lingshi mine under it. Its quality is better than that of Mt. Mito. There is no reason to have a little Lingqi.


    "Sansheng island uses spirit gathering array to absorb all auras to specific places for them to practice, but we miners can''t absorb them at all." Xu Le smiles bitterly.


    No wonder they have been here for thousands and hundreds of years, but they have not been promoted. They have been kept in captivity like pigs and dogs. Moreover, Xuanshi can survive without having to eat. You don''t have to say that catching Xuanshi as a miner is really a no cost business, and even food expenses are saved.


    Soon, Ding Yi followed them to the bottom of the earth.


    It''s getting bigger and bigger below. There are caves everywhere. The caves extend in all directions, like cobwebs. These are all formed after the spirit stones have been dug out. Not far ahead, there are rumbles, rumbles and bursts of loud sound.


    Ding Yi saw for the first time how the Xuanshi were mining.


    In front of a huge mountain wall, inlaid with dense Lingshi, Lingshi like white jade, glittering, a Xuanqi flowing above.


    Because it has the function of gathering spirit array, Xuanqi will only flow vertically upward, and will not disperse around.


    And the mining Xuanshi stood in the air, waving their palms, hitting their magic power and Xuanqi, bang, bang, smashing the wall to pieces, and large pieces of mountain stones with spirit stones fell to the ground.


    They carry as like as two peas in their hands, and three words on three sacred islands.


    This is a professional storage bag issued by Sansheng island. There is a ban on it. Only spirit stones can be put on it.


    After the Xuanshi laid down the spirit stones, they began to sort them out and remove the extra stones. They received the spirit stones one by one in the storage bag, and they went out to work immediately.


    The whole underground is like this everywhere. Every few meters, there is a Xuanshi who keeps hitting the underground wall. If it wasn''t for the protection of the array, the mine would have collapsed.


    Is it inefficient? As Ding Yi watched them mine, he suddenly understood why a mine here can last hundreds of thousands of years.


    He has the memory of henggu people. He knows how henggu people dug ore. he directly took out large pieces of ore, put the mud and spirit stone into the storage space, and then left the ground. There is a professional sorting magic weapon outside, which can automatically crush the mud and stone, leaving the spirit stone.


    Technically speaking, the three colleges are more efficient, scientific and mechanized.


    It''s all manually sorted out.


    Of course, this has something to do with the miners on both sides. The miners here are slaves. Sansheng island is afraid that they will hide them privately. It is not allowed to give them magic weapons and keep storage bags privately, so the effect is not high.


    But the key is that there are so many people here. There are more than two million miners. Even if each person only digs one hundred pieces a day, it will be hundreds of millions.


    At this time, they all returned to their positions, took out the professional storage bags of Sansheng Island, and began to mine.


    Ding Yi looked at it for a while, but the efficiency was not very high. On average, each person had about two pieces a minute. Most of them were inferior spirit stones, and occasionally there were intermediate ones in them.


    "There is no mining area of the best and the best." Ding Yi asked Xu Le.


    "It should be deep under the sea. The lower it goes, the better the quality." As Xu Le sorts Lingshi from the ground, he communicates with Ding Yi.


    Suddenly her face changed slightly: "someone''s coming. Come and dig."


    Before Ding Yi could turn around, he heard "Ba". Behind him, there was a whistling sound.


    As he turned around, he reached out and grabbed a whip.


    "How dare you fight back?" A supervisor like Xuan Shi, Yin Yin and smile: "you are dead, lazy do not say, but also dare to fight back."


    As he spoke, he tried hard to draw back the whip.


    Ding Yi grabs the whip and doesn''t move. He smokes it for a long time, but he doesn''t take it back.


    "Rebellion." The Xuanshi of Sansheng island is angry. He has a magic weapon in his hand and is about to kill Ding Yi.


    "Stop it." Just then someone strode in the distance.


    The four Xuanshi of Sansheng Island, either holding a whip or a magic weapon, rushed here.


    Xu Le and they were all stunned. They didn''t expect Ding Yi to show his flaws just after he came.


    Will you get caught? Will you call us out? People look at Ding Yi in panic.


    "Captain Zhang, this dog slave is not only lazy, but also wants to rebel. According to island law, he should be killed and fed the dog." The Xuanshi immediately reported to others.


    The captain looks less than 30 years old. He is young, handsome and has extraordinary momentum.


    He came down to Ding Yi with three hands. After looking up and down, he waved his big hand: "OK, I''ll deal with it here."


    "Captain Zhang, this dog slave --" that person is surprised, what else to say.


    "Ba" suddenly had a pain on his face, and he stepped back several steps.


    He covered his face in horror, only to find that he was slapped by Captain Zhang.


    "I don''t understand what I''m saying? Do you want Shitong to tell you? " Captain Zhang looked at him with a grim smile.


    "Sorry, Captain Zhang, I''m wrong." The man knelt down and kowtowed desperately.


    "Go away." Zhang captain a fierce drink, this person is piss off, turn around to escape.


    "You, come with me." Captain Zhang then pointed to Ding Yi and turned to the other side.


    "Me?" Ding Yi is inexplicable, originally intended to use Jiuyou soul skill to accept the man, but unexpectedly, a captain Zhang suddenly appears.


    Look at the captain. Doesn''t he mean anything?


    Ding Yi moves in his heart and follows quickly.


    One after the other, they went to an abandoned cave not far away.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. With his current strength and realm, such a small person with five levels of divine realm can be killed by an eminent saint.


    Captain Zhang looked around and saw that there was no one around. He looked up and down at Ding Yi again, and suddenly his expression became excited.


    A wisp of divine thoughts spread to Ding Yi''s mind at the same time: "the king of heaven and the tiger of earth."


    "---" Ding Yi took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said conditionally, "pagoda town river demon."


    Captain Zhang was even more excited and said again, "study hard."


    "---" Ding Yi''s mouth, heart and liver are pumping up, and it''s a conditioned reflex: "every day up?"


    Captain Zhang almost burst into tears. He stepped forward and held Ding Yi''s hand tightly. His face was like a comrade he hadn''t seen for many years. His voice trembled: "welcome to Beijing."


    "---" what the hell? Ding Yi''s heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney are twitching. Fellow townsman, you don''t play cards according to common sense. How do you let me pick up?

 Chapter 1218

    Fortunately, there was a popular song in new earth that year. Ding Yi started singing from primary school to middle school.


    He couldn''t help singing: "Beijing welcomes you and carves the sky and earth for you."


    Captain Zhang burst into tears and sang: "the charm in the flow is full of vitality - welcome to Beijing, share your breath in the sun, and make new achievements in the Loess Area - wow --"


    He threw himself into Ding Yi''s arms and cried like a child.


    Nemo, Ding Yi holding captain Zhang, has been completely speechless, can only keep patting him on the shoulder, comfort him: "home, home, will go home."


    At this time, he understood that this captain Zhang might be a human on earth.


    Captain Zhang is not only the earth, but also an old comrade of the earth. His qualification is older than Ding Yi''s father Ning Wei.


    His name is Zhang Hao. He was a member of the first star fleet of the Space Administration of the earth federal air force command.


    At that time, Ning Wei estimated that he was still in primary school and might not even have been born.


    It was the time of the gentry.


    When Ding Yi was in Tianhe, he met a master named Mr. Qian, who also mentioned it to him.


    At that time, in order to move the front forward and find henggu college, the president of the Earth Alliance sent 1000 top Chinese experts to the battleship to search for henggu galaxy.


    After more than 200 years of hard work in the vast universe, some of them died of old age, and only 18 of them survived.


    In more than 200 years, all of these 18 people have reached the rank of general.


    Zhang Hao is one of them.


    Just when they were in despair, they met Yang rang, the descendant of Jiang Shen. Under Yang rang''s leadership, they finally found the galaxy and landed on the continent after decades of success.


    However, at this time, they got the news in the eternal continent that the earth had been blasted, and human beings entered the era of escape from the universe.


    Yang rang, Zhang Hao and others had no choice but to settle down in henggu first, and founded changshengjian school.


    A thousand years later, in Ding Yi''s new earth era, the evergreen sword school has been able to compete with henggu college and is very powerful.


    Now, the changshengjian school is still developing with a low profile.


    Zhang Hao''s hometown is Beijing. In order to fight against henggu college, changshengjian sent him to the dark galaxy to see if he could find support here and recruit some disciples.


    However, he was not lucky. He was attacked and seriously injured as soon as he arrived, and then he was sold to Sansheng island as a slave.


    Fortunately, Zhang Hao is smart, has the knowledge of the earth, and can speak and speak. He only worked as a miner for a few days. When he met the eldest lady on a tour, he said that he had put forward a suggestion to make the eldest lady look at her in a different way. He suddenly broke away from slavery and became a man of Sansheng island.


    He has been in Sansheng island for several decades. Now he is one of the ten team leaders of the four major commanders. He is also a small leader.


    In recent decades, he wanted to return to the eternal sword sect every day, but he knew that with his current strength, let alone to the eternal continent, as long as he left the island, he might not even be able to get out of the dark sea.


    When he saw Ding Yi this time, he thought that he had seen his fellow disciples of changshengjian sect, and immediately came to answer the secret code. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi casually said that he was all right.


    "How is the development of changshengjian sect now? Did Yang let her fly? The year I left, Yang rang was ready to fly


    "That - I''m not from changshengjian school." Ding Yi smiles bitterly.


    Then he talked with Zhang Hao about the future development. Zhang Hao knew that Ding Yi was the descendant of the earth''s fugitive army.


    "By the way, how do you know it''s me?" Ding Yijue''s strange. How can Zhang Hao see it.


    "My brother, you shoes." Zhang Hao is speechless.


    Ding Yi looks down and I go. It turns out that he is wearing a pair of Nike sports shoes.


    Just now Xu Le asked him to wear worn-out clothes and boots. Ding Yi changed into a pair of Nike sports shoes, which are still from the earth age.


    Originally, the dark continent was considered to be an overseas wilderness, and Ding Yi''s unique shoes were nothing. Many people wore more strange shoes than Ding Yi, including all kinds of animal skins and barefoot shoes.


    But others can''t see it. Zhang Hao can see it at a glance.


    "So you came in to steal the stone?" Zhang Hao was shocked to know Ding Yi''s intention.


    How do you take it out? The three great saints, mana taotian, even the three colleges, have made an agreement with them. If the three colleges don''t provoke them, their forces are not allowed to go out of the sea of darkness.


    Now they are in the depths of the dark sea, even if the theft is successful, it is not easy to leave alive.


    "Is there a teleport nearby that can leave?" Ding Yi asked.


    "I''ve been on this island for decades. I''ve been to Sansheng island once. Sansheng island is nearby. About 1000 miles to the East, only Sansheng island has the largest transmission array, which can directly reach the waters near Mt. Mituo."


    "Ah, wait a minute." Ding Yi suddenly thought of something.


    Zhang Hao belongs to the Changsheng sword sect. The Changsheng sword sect is not the same. The treasure is very powerful. That''s Ding Yi''s "road to longevity". This treasure is the portable transmission array. Even the tenderness of that year was very envious.


    Ding Yi used to use it in the past, but the more he used it, the less he used it. Of course, the effect of the main way of longevity is limited. When he is far away, he doesn''t respond. The spirit stone consumed is not much less than the five elements golden shuttle, so he almost forgot it.


    This time he met Zhang Hao of Changsheng sword school, Ding Yi finally thought of the road of Changsheng again.


    However, now he has no spirit stone, not a piece, only to grab a wave.


    "The road to longevity? We don''t have changshengjian sect. " Zhang Hao listened to it inexplicably.


    When Ding Yi gave it to him, he looked left and right in his hand and still shook his head: "it''s not from our Changsheng sword sect. There''s a word Jiang on it. Can it be made by Jiang Shen?"


    "---" Ding Yi''s mouth flicks, isn''t it changshengjian school¡° Was it invented by the longevity sword school later? "


    "It''s very well made. No, it''s just extraordinary. Now the four major galaxies, including the three major colleges, are studying the problem of portable transmission arrays, and none of them can make it."


    The more he saw it, the more happy he was. It seemed that he was born to like it and couldn''t put it down.


    "I''m here, and I''m responsible for helping them build a transmission array. I majored in transmission array at Earth University."


    "This magic weapon has space science in it. I must have used science and technology. It''s not a magic weapon."


    "Maybe it''s made by the gentry Jiang of the earth. He''s so clever. He can think of it all this way."


    "Can you lend it to me and let me study it. Maybe I can make some copies in the future."


    "--- I''ll go." It suddenly dawned on Ding Yi that I gave them the changshengjian sect? And then a thousand years later, I got it again?


    Give it or not? Ding Yijue''s portable transmission array is very easy to use. It''s a little slow to open, and it can only be used once a month for free.


    If you don''t give it to him, maybe you won''t have it in a thousand years?


    "Here you are." Ding Yi thought about it and finally made a decision.


    He gave Zhang Hao the road of longevity.


    According to the effect of the road of eternal life, as long as the stone is enough, it can''t reach the holy star, at least it can be sent back to the eternal continent, then Zhang Hao can return to the eternal sword sect.


    "For me? Ha ha ha, OK, thank you. Thank you Zhang Hao was overjoyed and excited.


    But Zhang Hao doesn''t have any spirit stone. He can only practice himself. Now he is going to steal the spirit stone.


    Originally Ding Yi only intended to steal here, but now he has Zhang Hao as an insider. Ding Yi plans to do a big job.


    "What is the strength of the three saints of Sansheng island? Have you seen it? Are you the top real gentleman in the top three colleges? "


    "There are three great saints in Sansheng Island, the great sage of swallowing immortals, the great sage of Duobao, and the great sage of shadow. The greatest sage swallows immortals. According to legend, he has lived for millions of years. When he was young, he really swallowed the body of an immortal who fell from the fairyland, so he is called the great sage of swallowing immortals."


    "Er Sheng Ye Duobao, in the name of magic weapon zhuduo, the eldest lady here is the daughter of Er Sheng Ye. The eldest lady has five magic weapons, four middle-class items and one top-grade item. You will know how many magic weapons Duobao Da Sheng has."


    "The shadow of the three saints, haunted by gods, is the worst of the three great saints, but they are not inferior to those who have fought against the patriarch Mituo."


    They are all experts. What does Ding Yi think of: "it''s said that these three saints are not human?"


    "It''s not very clear. It''s a legend. Moreover, the four leaders on our island, lion, tiger, leopard and bear, are all monsters of ten thousand years old."


    Zhang Hao wry smile, here, the monster is high above, the human race is low level.


    Then these three great saints may also be demons.


    Ding Yi''s eyes turned: "can you take me to see the first lady?"


    "You can try." Zhang Hao was a little nervous: "but you can''t be impulsive. Miss is a real king level master with many magic weapons and a top-grade spirit weapon. You must be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Ding Yi is full of confidence.

 Chapter 1219

    In the middle of the island, there is a row of continuous palace buildings, which are magnificent and magnificent, just like the secular imperial palace.


    One of the largest palaces in the world is decorated with beautiful decorations. It is old-fashioned and fragrant. There is still smoke all around.


    It turned out that there was a huge pool in the palace. At this time, a beautiful woman was bathing in the pool.


    She soaked in the water, the heat of the pool water, her delicate face steamed red, looks more charming.


    This gorgeous woman is the daughter of Er Sheng Ye, the eldest lady on the island.


    On the edge of the pool where she took a bath, there stood respectfully a woman of the same beauty. She looked very wild. She was wearing a short skirt of animal clothes, which only reached her thighs. Her long white legs were very conspicuous, and her feet were red fruit. She didn''t even have shoes, which was completely different from the dress of the human race.


    This woman is one of the four leaders on the island, Wannian white bear. She has a personal name, Xiong San.


    "I''d like to tell you that Zhang Hao has something to see." Just as the first lady was bathing, suddenly a maid''s voice came from outside.


    Bear three eyebrows a wrinkly: "he is so bold, occupy the favor of the eldest lady, this time also dare to disturb?"


    It''s an unwritten rule on the island that you can''t disturb a young lady when she takes a bath. Everyone knows that Zhang Hao''s coming here at this time is not to seek death.


    The young lady is a faint smile: "this time to come, there may be really urgent, pass."


    The word floated out from afar. Soon, footsteps came from outside.


    Xiong sanmeng turned his head and his eyes became very sharp: "bold Zhang Hao, how dare you bring people in? Do you know the first lady is taking a bath


    When it comes to the word "bath", it''s roaring. Xiong San''s hand is fierce, and the man is still in place, with a volley in the air.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    With Xiong Sany''s hand, Ding Yi can see that she is the real prince.


    "Commander Xiong, you don''t even give me a chance to talk?" Zhang Hao laughed, his eyes slightly dull for a while, and then brush, his eyes bright, his right hand gently waved, the wind was light and the clouds were light, bang, a strong wind threw out.


    The bear''s paw just broke into the strong wind and was beaten to pieces on the spot.


    Originally motionless Xiong San, Deng Deng Deng, stepped back several steps, his face changed greatly.


    "How could it be?" Zhang Hao''s strength, of course, she is very clear, did not expect that today Zhang Hao actually played such a powerful force, to break her magic power at will.


    "How dare you fight back? I want to die. " Bear three is shy and angry. Whoosh, he soars up in the air. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The momentum of the white bear is like tearing the tiger and the leopard and the earth. It also shakes in the air, swish, swish, and the shadow of seven white bears appears. People can''t tell which is true or which is false.


    "Sit down." Zhang Hao sneered and waved his hand again.


    Boom, the overwhelming wind blows away. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. The power surges through the pool, and the water in the pool spreads to both sides.


    Standing in the water, the young lady looked at the water in front of her. Her chest was cold. She looked down and saw that the water in the pool had fallen below her stomach. The upper part of her white skin and towering snow-white clearly appeared in front of everyone.


    She was not angry. She looked at Zhang Hao with a smile.


    Bang, bang, bang, at this time, the white bear in the air was broken, and the illusory shadow disappeared one by one. Finally, the white bear fell from the air and fell into the pool with a plop.


    "Ah" Xiong San is shy, surprised and angry. She comes out of the water and turns into a human figure again. Her eyes stare at Zhang Hao strangely: "this is not Zhang Hao. It''s not Zhang Hao. It''s a punk --"


    Before she called out, whoosh, Zhang Hao jumped into the pool, stood on the water, stretched out his hand like electricity, and slapped it on the acupoints in front of her chest, just like acupoints, numbing her whole body, and could not call out the words behind.


    Ba Ba Ba, Zhang Hao quickly beat her several times, sealed her strength, lifted her shoulder, grabbed her and threw it up.


    Like a drowning dog, she was all wet on the ground. After rolling several times, she lay still on the ground.


    "Miss." Zhang Hao stepped back and stood outside the pool: "I''ll introduce you. The villagers in my hometown have found me."


    "Hello, miss." Ding Yi walks out behind him with a smile.


    "What is your magic power? Can you show your strength in Zhang Hao, but I can''t feel that you have the idea to enter his body? " The young lady slowly stood up from the pool. Her graceful posture was very attractive. She grabbed a thin gauze towel from the air and wrapped it around her casually. Sihao didn''t mind the eyes of Ding Yi and Zhang Hao.


    In fact, Zhang Hao did not dare to look up at her and looked down at her feet.


    Instead, Ding Yi opened his eyes and, in the spirit of not looking at the white and not looking at the white, called the machine and looked at it all over again.


    "It''s called Xiansheng." Ding Yi said quietly: "it''s the magic power of our hometown."


    It turned out that Zhang Hao had just become a sage. Zhang Hao suddenly became invincible like Ding Yi.


    "The sage? Never heard of it. " The young lady, with bright eyes and bright eyes, leaped lightly, barefoot, and stood outside the pool: "I heard that in the deep universe, there is a backward planet challenging henggu college. Is that your hometown?"


    "Exactly." Zhang Hao nodded: "thank you for taking care of me these years. Now I''m from my hometown. I''ve come to ask for my resignation and thank you for saving my life."


    The eldest lady is dressed in gauze, and her body is looming. Because the gauze is too short, her legs are very slender, and she walks barefoot in the main hall. She looks very hot and especially sexy.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to say goodbye to you because you''re so aggressive." The young lady said with a smile.


    "Er" Zhang Hao, a little afraid to speak, turned to look at Ding Yi.


    "I want to borrow some people from the eldest lady, and then borrow some Lingshi as the road fare. Hehe, I''m sorry, I ran out of Lingshi when I came here." Ding Yi has thick skin anyway.


    The eldest lady nodded with a smile: "you beat my people, but also take a few slaves away, and borrow some spirit stone."


    At this point, her face sank: "are you bullying me?"


    Ding Yi said with a smile: "I''m already polite. If I change to other places, I will rob them directly."


    "Bold." The young lady was very angry.


    I''ve never seen such an arrogant person. He borrowed the spirit stone from the door, and his tone was the same as robbing.


    "Do you think there is no one in Sansheng island?" The first lady was just talking and laughing, and in the twinkling of an eye she was furious.


    She is a very good character, but today, Ding Yi really made her angry.


    "On your knees." The first lady scolded, brushed, pulled and swung her right hand, and Ding Yi was stunned.


    She pulled down her gauze and stood in front of Ding Yi.


    As soon as the gauze was lifted in the wind, the wind and clouds surged in the hall, the sun and the moon changed color, and the gauze turned into the sky, with stars in it, just like the vast universe flying to Ding Yi.


    One of her medium-sized items is directly displayed, covering all aspects of the world.


    Ding Yimeng''s head, brush brush, eyes flashing, slightly sneer, hand.


    Eight wild big capture.


    Boom, the boundless hand broke through the air, and in a twinkling of an eye, it evolved to be bigger than the gauze. As soon as it was taken into the air, whoosh, the gauze immediately became smaller, like shrinking, and whoosh into Ding Yi''s palm.


    He picked up Bo Miao, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it gently: "good fragrance, good fragrance, miss. You don''t seem to be a monster."


    "Shameless." The eldest lady stood naked in front of Ding Yi and didn''t blush. When she saw Ding Yi''s lustful appearance, she was suddenly ashamed and angry.


    "Who are you calling shameless? Young lady, standing in front of me naked, but you? " Ding yie ran said.


    "The body is just a smelly skin bag, let you see how, but you actually --- so low." The words of the eldest lady also contain Buddhism.


    When she was ashamed and angry, she reached out and touched the back of her head and pulled out a hairpin from her head.


    "Go"


    Boom, the hairpin turned to the wind and became bigger in a flash. A familiar breath spread all over the room.


    The hairpin turned into a Buddhist pestle.


    This is a magic weapon of Buddhism. The pestle is made of flowing gold. I don''t know what metal it is. There are four gold rings embedded on it. When the pestle shakes, the gold ring swings.


    "Namo Amitabha, namo Amitabha --" bursts of Buddhist voice from all directions to Ding Yi''s mind.


    "Let me show you the power of my top-grade spirit weapon, the pestle of fighting and killing Buddha." With the change of her seal, a bronze statue of Buddha looms in the air. It''s like a King Kong warrior in the fairyland holding a Buddhist pestle.


    With the continuous sound of the Buddha, the pestle splits down and silences the world. In an instant, the space collapses. The space around Ding Yi and Zhang Hao begins to sink and distort. It even seems that there is a black hole in the universe that devours everything.


    This battle is really fierce. One stick down, almost hit the black hole of the universe.


    This is also because the young lady is in her own palace. If she is outside the starry sky, she will definitely blow out a small cosmic black hole.

 Chapter 1220

    "Is it the treasure of Buddhism?" Zhang Hao''s face changed greatly.


    It was also the first time he saw such a powerful magic weapon offered by the young lady.


    The first lady has four pieces of medium and one piece of high-quality spirit weapons. There are so many spirit weapons that many of the real gentlemen in the three colleges are not as good as her.


    Today, as soon as she fought with Zhang Hao, she directly sacrificed the top-grade spirit weapon, which was extremely powerful and could crush Zhang Hao.


    Unfortunately, she can crush Zhang Hao, but not Ding Yi.


    "The treasure of Buddhism? Ha ha ha Ding Yi laughs. It''s Guan Gong''s sword dancing in front of him, while Lu Ban''s axe playing in front of him.


    "In the world of Amitabha, the fist reaches the past." Bang, Ding Yi blows out, looking for the other side. With his fists together, the figure is floating. For a moment, Zhang Hao feels that Ding Yi is gone.


    Ding Yi is the only one who can feel the power of the past Mitha Sutra and the future Mahayana sutra.


    It''s really called turning around the past and going straight to the future. There''s the power of the supernatural and the immortal.


    After Ding Yi''s blow, time seems to turn around.


    "Let me show you --" the words of the eldest lady reappeared in Ding Yi''s mind.


    Brush, the next moment, the big lady''s magic weapon "fight and annihilate Buddha pestle" appears.


    But this magic weapon has just come out, and Buddha light has not come and released it. Bang, Ding Yi''s fist has been found in the past and hit it ahead of time.


    To use modern science to describe it, Ding Yi reversed the time and went back to the past one second at the moment of punching.


    In the past, the practice of Mitha Sutra reached the highest level, and even went back to countless years ago.


    Now Ding Yi''s boxing can only go back one second.


    But this second is enough.


    Bang, he punched on the pestle.


    There is also a half sentence behind the eldest lady: "I''m a top-quality spirit weapon, the" Dou Zhan Ji Mie Buddha pestle "is powerful". At the same time, I feel a violent shock on my wrist, and the "Dou Zhan Ji Mie Buddha pestle" flies away, completely out of control.


    It''s too fast. It''s clear that she took the lead, but I feel that Ding Yi beat her first.


    She never thought that Ding Yi had gone back to the past one second and took the lead in attacking her magic weapon.


    Ding Yi''s "fight against the silent pestle of the Buddha" was hit by a blow. It was buzzing and flying away. The sound of Amitabha, with the whistling sound of space, was intermittent and could not be heard clearly.


    The four rings above keep flashing, crashing and confusing.


    Ding Yi said that he was stepping up to the sky. He picked the moon with one hand and grasped the "pestle of fighting and annihilating Buddha" in his hand.


    "That''s ridiculous." Big sister and small sister are very angry. I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to take her magic weapon with bare hands.


    She thought that the pestle of "fighting and annihilating Buddha" should spring up and burst out, directly smashing Ding Yi''s wrist and arm.


    But the next moment, she saw an incredible scene.


    Ding Yi''s originally violent "fighting and killing Buddha pestle" suddenly becomes extremely gentle. In her hands, Ding Yi doesn''t move. She seems to be asleep. Even her mind is a little bit motionless.


    "How could it be?" The eldest lady was so angry that she opened her mouth and burst into the air. A third magic weapon came out.


    This magic weapon is like an embroidery needle. When it comes out of her mouth, it''s very small. It stabs Ding Yi in front of her. The embroidery needle has evolved into a snow-white spear.


    "Looking back is an end." Ding Yi stands up, grabbing the pestle of "fighting to destroy the Buddha" in one hand, and punching again in the other.


    Boom, time and space turn, shuttle past.


    "No way." The eldest lady was so angry that she opened her mouth.


    Ba, she didn''t wait for her to spit out her magic weapon. As soon as it was dark, she felt someone rushing into her arms. The heavy masculinity made her dizzy.


    The next moment, with a "woo", she felt Ding Yi blocking her mouth with his mouth.


    Her eyes are wide open. It''s incredible.


    Suddenly under the panic, the magic weapon of the embroidery needle just came to her mouth and was swallowed by her.


    "Beast, dirty." The eldest lady responded that her heart would explode.


    "Wow!" her throat moved and made a strange sound. With a swish, the embroidery shot at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yimeng''s flash, retreat, boom, another punch in the void.


    "Beast, dirty." The eldest lady responded that her heart would explode.


    "Wow!" she made a strange voice and was about to shoot out the embroidery needle again.


    "PuO" felt a pain in her chest and was caught by Ding Yi. "Ah" she screamed and the embroidery needle retracted for the second time.


    While she screams, Ding Yi sticks her tongue in and sucks the tip of her tongue in her mouth.


    I''ve never had this kind of experience. I don''t know how many years I''ve never been touched like this by a man. My elder sister and younger sister immediately felt that her whole body was weak and her standing was a little unstable. Her mind was in a mess. Let alone the magic weapon, she didn''t even have the strength to stand.


    "Caution"


    When she fell to the ground, she found herself lying in Ding Yi''s arms.


    She wants to fight back, but Ding Yi''s tongue makes her confused and hot.


    It was the first time in her life that she was so close to a man.


    This is her first kiss.


    No matter how strong she is, she is the real king, the daughter of the two saints and the daughter of heaven.


    She must have been a woman.


    In just a few seconds, she almost lost her resistance and nestled in Ding Yi''s arms.


    Kiss, two passion kiss, I do not know how long.


    Zhang Hao is also a human on earth. He was totally stunned when he saw this picture.


    Is it so easy to conquer a real king?


    If I had known that, I would have come by myself? Zhang Hao is going to vomit blood.


    Then he seemed to think of something. Looking back at the distance, he jumped over and picked up Xiong Sany. Whoosh, they left the scene at the same time.


    In the main hall, only Ding Yi and the first lady are there.


    "Beast, don''t - well --" the young lady''s voice was unclear. She tried hard to hammer Ding Yi with her hands, but she couldn''t make it.


    Plop, fierce Ding Yi holds her and jumps into the pool.


    Hua La, there was almost no fierce fight, and the pool suddenly began to shake.


    The young lady''s face was flushed. At first, she was still cursing in a low voice. Cursing, cursing, cursing, cursing, cursing, cursing, cursing, cursing.


    -------------------


    I don''t know how long it took, but the shaking water finally calmed down.


    There was also a touch of red in the pool.


    "Can I borrow it?" Ding Yi asked after the young lady.


    The young lady stood by the pool, with her back to Ding Yi, lying in front of her


    Well, she can''t keep her eyes open.


    I still have the scene in my mind.


    It turns out that men and women can be so happy. Why did my father tell me that lust is emptiness?


    Look, the young lady doesn''t talk.


    Ding Yi is another fierce one.


    "Well." The first lady had to surrender: "you go to propose marriage."


    "I''ll borrow as much as I want to go to Sansheng island for marriage promotion." There was a smile on her lips.


    "How about marriage? I''m afraid your father will kill me? " Ding Yi smiles cunningly.


    "No, your strength is enough to be the son-in-law of Sansheng island." It is not only Ding Yi''s power, but also Ding Yi''s magic power that the eldest lady submits to.


    "What if the great sage and the three saints don''t agree?" Ding Yi''s eyes are rolling.


    "The three brothers have always lived and died together. My father agreed, and they will certainly agree." The young lady put her hand behind her and gently stroked Ding Yi''s back.


    "OK, but my name is not right and my words are not right. You can borrow some spirit stone from me first. I return to Mt. Mituo and take over the position of the mountain leader. As the leader of Mt. Mituo, you propose to your father and marry you openly. Your father''s face is bright."


    The young lady trembled and was silent for a moment. Then she suddenly said, "if you dare not to go back, I will raze Mt. Mituo to the ground."


    "Dirty, shameless." Xiaoxianchong couldn''t see it any more: "Ding Yi, you play with women and cheat people''s feelings."


    You obviously don''t like her. Why do you want to marry her? Don''t tell me that you fell in love with her as soon as you met her. Are you right about qishengnan.


    Xiaoxianchong is filled with righteous indignation.


    "Let''s get on the bus first, then buy the tickets. You know what, love can be done."


    "Well." The young lady''s face was full of satisfaction.


    "Bah, bah, bah." If xiaoxianchong has a hand, he has already covered his eyes and doesn''t want to see this obscene scene.

 Chapter 1221

    Miss Ding Yiai? Of course I don''t love you. They''ve only met in less than five minutes.


    Do you like Ding Yi? Of course not.


    But why did they immediately talk about marriage.


    Ding Yi is thinking about the strength of Sansheng island.


    The first lady also likes Ding Yi''s strength.


    Her father is a overlord, so many years, no man can enter her eyes, was her eye.


    Those who have strength are not handsome enough, those who are handsome enough have no strength, and those who are handsome and have strength are not so shameless as Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi kisses her when she comes up, and then does it directly in the water, which satisfies her both physically and mentally.


    That is to say, both of them need each other. The two men and women are just like each other.


    After a while, the young lady told Ding Yi her maiden name.


    Her name is very strange. It''s RUSI.


    Her surname is Ru and her name is si. Let Ding Yi call her Si Si or Xiao Ru later.


    Rushi gave Ding Yi three days to go back to Mt. Mituo and immediately came back to propose marriage to Sansheng island.


    It''s in a clearing somewhere on the island.


    Xu Le, the slaves Ding Yi just met are brought here.


    Ding Yi and Zhang Hao are also here.


    Such as the young lady standing quietly beside Ding Yi, a kind of gentle little bird, bear three expressionless cold behind them.


    Xu Le''s eyes widened and he didn''t believe the scene.


    It was said that they were here to steal the stone. Now some of their slaves have been washed clean, changed into new clothes, and brought them all here. Then they see Ding Yi standing with the eldest lady intimately.


    How long has it been? Did Ding Yi get along with the first lady? I can''t refuse to accept it.


    "Thank you for your help." Zhang Hao nodded to Ding Yi, gave thanks to miss Ruda, and took out the road of longevity.


    Eh, why didn''t you respond to the road of longevity?


    "Wait a minute, my blood has been dripping in it. It has been recognized as the master by me. Only when I die can I change the master."


    Ding Yi just remembered.


    "What about that?" Zhang Hao really wants to study it.


    "It''s OK. I couldn''t do it before. Now I can." Ding Yi takes it over. His mind moves and boom. A will enters the road of longevity. After a while, the road of longevity begins to shine and hum.


    He handed back to Zhang Hao again: "I have erased my will. Now you can use it if you recognize the LORD with blood."


    A few minutes later, the giant portal finally opened.


    "Target black wolf, coordinates 22362268, teleport free."


    One of the slaves was the first to teleport. It is said that his hometown is the farthest black wolf star in the galaxy.


    "Thank you, miss. Thank you, Ding Yi." The man''s name is Yingzhong. He thought he would die here all his life. But he didn''t expect to meet Ding Yi. He really saved him out. He is very grateful to Ding Yi: "if you have a chance in the future, I will come to see you at Mt. Mituo."


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi thought, good people do in the end: "think, give me a stone."


    If think very obedient hand over a storage bag.


    Ding Yi took some of them to him, and from his own flying sword, he took out a spirit level flying sword: "take self-defense, take care all the way, good-bye when you have a chance."


    "Goodbye." Ying Zhong''s eyes were a little wet. Maybe he didn''t expect that there were such good people in the world.


    Brush, as he stepped into the transmission array, the whole person disappeared.


    "The next free launch, in a month''s time." The road to longevity is really like Jiang Shen''s, very scientific and technological, with robot like sound.


    "Thank you, Ding Yi." Another slave came up.


    His divine realm is twofold, called Xie Fei. His hometown is in another continent, the same dark Galaxy "Moyuan continent", between black wolf and the dark continent.


    Ding Yi also gave him a spirit weapon flying sword and a lot of spirit stones.


    "Thank you for your kindness. We will meet." Xie Fei clenched his teeth and entered in one step.


    Several slaves who met before left the scene one by one with tears in their eyes. The last one was Xu Le.


    Xu Le changed her clothes, and her figure was no worse than that of the first lady. Of course, she didn''t dare to argue with the first lady, but she looked at Ding Yi weakly: "can I go to Mt. Mituo with you? I''m homeless. "


    She has been here for 5000 years. Before, there was a father in her hometown. But that father was also in a double spiritual state at that time. His qualifications were not as good as hers. After 5000 years, he should have lived to the end and died of old age.


    If the eldest lady is quiet, Xu Le, a triple deity, has a large number of Mt. Mito. Of course, she doesn''t realize that it will affect her position in Ding Yi''s heart.


    "Well, let''s go, too." Because Zhang Hao is the last to go, Ding Yi wants to take Xu Le away.


    This teleportation array can only pass one person at a time. The spirit stone of each teleportation array doubles. The farther the distance is, the more it consumes.


    Fortunately, when they went to Mt. Mito, it was not far away. Ding Yi used 200 million inferior products.


    Xu Le passed it on again, using 400 million inferior products.


    Finally, Zhang Hao sent it himself.


    "The target of henggu continent, coordinates 784698, needs the top grade Lingshi 30000."


    This number says, connect true gentleman superior such as big young lady also pour to suck air conditioning.


    The mineral quality of this island is good, even wangpinling stone, but it''s mainly inferior, most of which are intermediate.


    Thirty thousand top grade products are equivalent to three million top grade products, three hundred million middle grade products and thirty billion inferior products.


    Rao is the first lady of Sansheng island. She takes out 30 billion pieces at once, which is heartbreaking.


    But for the sake of Ding Yi, she has to bite her teeth.


    Hum, as Zhang Hao step into the transmission array, the road of longevity also swish, disappear.


    The scene was empty and quiet.


    "Miss." Xiong San finally couldn''t help it: "I don''t understand why you are so rash and want to get engaged with Ding Yi."


    "He came from a strange family and had a feud with henggu college. We didn''t offend henggu college and violate the principles of life in Sansheng island?"


    The principle of Sansheng island is not to offend or be afraid of the three colleges. The two sides coexist peacefully, discuss the development of the two sides, and do not interfere in their internal affairs.


    Now, Miss Ruta knows that Ding Yi''s hometown has a feud with henggu college, and she is engaged with him, which is not the same as setting fire to henggu college.


    "It''s not against henggu college, it''s against the three colleges, even fairyland." "You may not have received the news yet, but I just received it. Fairyland is looking for this man. It''s a big reward to let the world under heaven kill Ding Yi," she said with a faint smile


    "What?" Bear three was shocked. Is that crazy? Do you really want to challenge the authority of fairyland? Are we going to fly to fairyland in the end?


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I have my own plan. The three colleges are not afraid. The fairyland is superior, and it doesn''t control us. As for why I want to marry him, of course, there''s my reason. Don''t publicize it for the time being. After three days, he will come to propose marriage and publicize it for me. All the three colleges must know about it."


    "I''m afraid that all the three colleges will send heavy troops to come, and there will be earth shaking wars." Xiong San was so scared.


    If Miss also ignore her, turn and go, a few minutes later, walk to a hall.


    There was a man sitting in the hall, his whole body in the dark, showing a black face, and his expression was very uncomfortable.


    "Three uncles" such as Miss sweet smile: "it''s rare to come to my island, also don''t say in advance, I''ll ask people to treat you well."


    "Si Si, what do you mean? Knowing that Ding Yi robbed our eight scriptures, do you want to marry him?" The shadow sage was in a bad mood: "in order to get these eight scriptures, my second brother, your father spent tens of thousands of years trying to figure out a way. If you send them to an outsider in this way, don''t let me kill him. Is that right for your father?"


    "Don''t be angry, uncle. Listen to Sisi, I''m also from Sansheng island. Even though the Scriptures recognize him as the main one, it''s better to let him become the son-in-law of Sansheng island. Isn''t that my own person? I will marry him and let him teach me the Sutra of the past, and he will not refuse. "


    "Forcibly killing and seizing may not be successful. Isn''t my method safer?"


    "How can this smelly boy be our son-in-law of Sansheng island? Besides, he has offended the three colleges, and even fairyland wants to kill him. I told you that just after receiving your uncle''s message, the prince of henggu college personally went to Sansheng island to pass the command. He wants to go all out to arrest Ding Yi in the dark continent. Whoever helps him is against the three colleges."


    "Although we are not afraid of the prince, we don''t have to fight with the three colleges for an outsider?"


    If the eldest lady sighed, she knew that she didn''t agree with the third uncle: "ah, even so, why don''t I go back to Sansheng island with the third uncle and ask the three elders to decide together?"


    "Well, if your father doesn''t agree, you must kill the boy." The shadow great sage is angry.

 Chapter 1222

    When Ding Yi was in the pool on the island, it turned dark and stepped out of the transmission array.


    Bang, he landed heavily, looked up and saw that the sky was dark. The dark continent had entered the state of late night. It was dark during the day, but now it is even more dark.


    But fortunately, his foothold was in Mt. Mituo, and the lights were brilliant and bright in the distance.


    "Who is it?" Just as Ding Yi was falling, people were flying in all directions.


    "Bold thieves, dare to break into Mt. Mituo."


    "Elder martial brother Zhong is here."


    The elder martial brother of Mt. Mituo, with the bell ringing in front of him, was the first to arrive.


    Zheng, a sword has been sent out before others arrive.


    "The bell, it''s me." Ding Yi smiles faintly.


    "It''s you --" when the bell heard the sound, it was stunned at first, and then overjoyed: "it''s the mountain master coming back." He folded up his sword, swished, several figures fell, and stood respectfully on the side.


    Although these people can''t see Ding Yi''s realm, and they must see that Ding Yi''s realm is very low, it doesn''t affect their respect for Ding Yi at all. Ding Yi can''t see the real king, and stands up against more than 20 real kings on the stage. In their hearts, he sets up an extremely powerful image.


    "How long does it take for Laozu to rise?" Ding Yi remembers that the father of Mitha planned to fly up at midnight. Of course, it''s not a 24-hour system here. We can only ask them.


    "There are still more than three hours left, Laozu. They are waiting for you at the top of Mituo mountain."


    "Mountain Lord, please." These people have begun to call Ding Yi the mountain master.


    "Wait, I have someone else." Ding Yi said, brushing, the space behind him began to twist, a portal appeared.


    Plop, Xu Le also flew out.


    Standing still and looking at it, the young people with five or six levels of mental state were all around. They were a little nervous.


    "Zhong Sheng, this is a friend of mine. Now I''m joining mitoshan. You can take good care of her in the future."


    "It''s the mountain master." The bell rang.


    "Xu Le, you can get familiar with them, and you will be a member of Mt. Mitha." Ding Yi arranged a few words to let people lead the way and fly to Mt. Mituo in the distance.


    At this time, the top of Mt. Mituo was full of bright lights. There were more than 40000 disciples of Mt. Mituo, almost all of them came to the scene.


    Those with a higher realm are all standing on the top of the mountain, while those with a lower realm are all watching from afar.


    Because once the old ancestor ascended, it would be a great disaster. If he saw that the realm was too low, his soul might be hurt. At that time, there would be no good, but it would not be good to be hurt.


    So more than 40000 people, according to the realm of distinction, circle by circle, surrounded by many circles, the farthest people even watch from 5000 meters away.


    On the top of Mt. Mituo, there is a small square. At this time, the ancestor of Mituo, Mr. Wenda, Lord Xiong, Chen xuanba, Gu Xiyu, and Tianhuo Zhenjun are all here.


    The four black sea bandits seem to have gone. I''m afraid that someone will settle the accounts after autumn. There are also some real kings and experts who are not interested in flying to fairyland and have gone a little.


    In addition to Laozu, there are about ten real kings at the scene. Most of them have played with Ding Yi, but some of them don''t know their names.


    "Ding Yi, are you back?" Gu Xiyu is overjoyed to see Ding Yi. She didn''t expect that Ding Yi would come back so soon. Even the chaos real king of chaos academy couldn''t help Ding Yi?


    "Ding Yi." Bai Mochou is also here, and he is overjoyed to see Ding Yi.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m back as promised." Ding Yi laughs.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, OK." Amitabha laozulang stands up with a smile, brushes his eyes on Ding Yi, and clearly feels that Ding Yi is different.


    He has a life span of 100000 years and profound skills. Without five billion yuan Xuanqi, he is estimated to have two billion yuan.


    After turning his eyes for a long time, he was surprised and said, "Ding Yi, it seems that you have an adventure when you go out this time. Have you been promoted to a real king?"


    "Ha ha ha, my grandfather has good eyesight." Ding Yi is a little proud.


    "What?" Ten real princes at the scene look at each other, but Ding Yi doesn''t do it. They sweep up their minds and don''t feel that Ding Yi is real.


    That''s great. Ding Yi can be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Before Ding Yi became a real king, he was able to sweep all directions. Now is he still successful? It''s no wonder that chaos true king and forgetting true king and others can''t stop him, and everyone admires him for a moment.


    "Ding Yi, not long after you left, the prince came." Don''t worry about it.


    "The prince has been here?" Ding Yi was also surprised.


    Mitha''s face also slightly changed: "he is too arrogant. He said that he would send two million disciples into the dark galaxy, specifically for you. Anyone who dares to help you is against henggu college."


    It was quiet all around, and the faces of the real kings were all cloudy and sunny.


    No wonder there are so few real kings? Ding Yi remembers that there were more than so many birthday celebrations before. Now there are only ten.


    Moreover, after Laozu ascended to the fairyland, it is estimated that many real kings will leave.


    "I support you." Bai Mochou raised his little hand and said with a smile: "who does he think he is? It''s too arrogant for henggu college to be in charge of the dark continent. "


    Then she looked around, all around the real king have sideways, nothing dare to look at her.


    The prince came to demonstrate. Zhenjun, who was present, also knew that henggu college had come here this time. He launched a million troops to encircle and suppress Ding Yi. This was a death.


    Who dares to stand in line.


    Of course, Ding Yi doesn''t blame them either. These people have a big family and a big career. Unlike Ding Yi, who is alone, naturally he won''t make a casual statement.


    Moreover, he will be attacked by henggu college after he takes over Mt. Mito.


    He thought a little, and a wisp of his thoughts came to the mind of the elder Buddha: "does the elder ancestor have any magic weapon that can carry hundreds of millions of Xuanshi? I have an army that I want to transport from countless miles."


    "Hiss." The father of Mitha''s face changed greatly.


    Are you serious? Are you going to war? Fortunately, I''m going to fly. I can''t manage so much. However, you have to protect my foundation of Mt. Mito.


    At first, Mituo was a little worried about Ding Yi''s bringing in the army of the three colleges. Now I''m a little relieved to hear that Ding Yi still has an army to contend with.


    "This kind of magic weapon is earth shaking. It needs infinite space. In those days, the fairyland confiscated the fairyland utensils in the world, but it didn''t want to have this kind of magic weapon below. Now the space of spirit utensils has been compressed, and I don''t have it either."


    "Forget it. I''ll find a way myself. In a word, Laozu, you can rest assured that I will keep the foundation of Mt. Mito."


    "Ding Yi." At this time, Gu Xiyu also came to communicate with Ding Yi: "when the old ancestor flies up, brother xuanba and I are going to leave. Bai Mochou''s family is predestined with me. I don''t want her to be involved in this and kill her. Let her leave with me." Gu Xiyu is a little embarrassed.


    However, it is a matter of the two sessions to confront the three colleges and fight against them.


    Now the prince says that there is bound to be a war. Of course, Gu Xiyu doesn''t want to be involved. Although he admires Ding Yi, he can''t help.


    "I see. You''ll take Mochou with you in a moment."


    "If I don''t go, I''m not afraid of the three colleges." Bai Mochou''s mouth.


    "Don''t be naughty." Gu Xiyu was furious: "believe it or not, I''ll take you back and let your aunt detain you for ten thousand years."


    Bai Mochou was scolded by him and his eyes turned red.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Tianhuo Zhenjun laughed: "Ding Yi, I''m not afraid of the three colleges. Do you want me to help you? Just give me the Dragon whip."


    He turned his eyes around and knew it was cheating. If he really got the Dragon whip, he would not run away.


    "No, I''m going to Sansheng island in three days. RUSI, the daughter of Er Sheng Ye, has decided to marry me. With Sansheng island as the backing, I don''t dare to mess with the three colleges." Ding Yi began to brag, pulling up the flag and pulling the tiger skin, and first tied Sansheng island to the chariot.


    "What? Sansheng island All the true kings change color together.


    If the core leaders of the three major galaxies are the three academies, then the leaders of the dark galaxies are the three holy islands.


    Although Sansheng Island doesn''t come out of the dark sea, everyone in the whole dark Galaxy knows the power of the three great saints.


    If Ding Yi has the support of these three great saints, there should be no problem against henggu college.


    Everyone looked at each other and thought of each other.


    The father of Mitha looked left and right: "ha ha, I''m going to fly up. Be careful."


    The scene will be ready immediately.


    Only then did Ding Yi understand the reason why the father of Amitabha went to the top of the mountain to survive the robbery.


    Mt. Mito has a strong Xuanqi. The ancestors of Mt. Mito used the spirit gathering array to form a Xuanqi barrier, which can isolate him from the sky and reduce his breath.


    Originally, the stronger the robber was, the stronger the natural calamity was when he ascended. Now there is a barrier to isolate him, and his natural calamity will be smaller.

 Chapter 1223

    Looking at the old Buddha sitting on the spot, fully preparing for the robbery, all the people around had their own thoughts and discussed with each other.


    Time goes by little by little.


    Lao Zupan can''t sit still. He is like an eminent monk. His breath is becoming more and more strange.


    One hundred thousand years of life and one hundred thousand years of practice flow from him. His whole life seems to be getting old. With the change of his breath, the surrounding environment also begins to change.


    "Hu" suddenly, Lao Zu took a deep breath, opened his eyes, looked up, and spewed a white mysterious gas from his mouth, straight into the cloud night.


    "Boom" the whole sky as one of the bright, dramatic thunder, strong lightning across the void.


    It''s coming.


    Everyone around was excited and cautious.


    No one wants to be swept in by this robbery.


    All of you are retreating one after another and suppressing the desire in your heart.


    At this time, Zhenjun is the most dangerous.


    The difference between Zhenjun and Shenjing is here. They can fly to the fairyland at any time. The problem is that they don''t want to or can''t fly now, so they must keep their mood and not be attracted by thunder robberies. Once they can''t rely on them, they can''t control them and lead to their own thunder robberies.


    The top ten real kings, including Ding Yi and Bai Mochou, all withdrew from 100 meters away.


    Then they watched the Leichi slowly appear in the sky and the clouds were dense. They retreated to 200 meters according to the size of the clouds.


    Boom, boom, thunder in the sky. The long Leichi stretches out from the clouds. At last, it is more than 100 meters long, which is revealed in the eyes of people. Of course, there is no Leichi in fairyland. The 100 meters long Leichi is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Although it is late at night, the sky is reflected by the lightning, everyone can see the Leichi clearly.


    All around Leichi, dragons and phoenixes are carved with great care. All kinds of runes are shining. In Leichi, dragons roar, wind blows and clouds crumble, and the sky and earth move.


    Every time Thunder Dragon roars, it will deeply shock everyone''s heart.


    "This is the fairyland Leichi."


    "It''s said that it''s one of the top ten immortals in the fairyland, and it''s the top three treasures in the heaven. The Immortal King who is in charge of it has changed a lot. Only Leichi will exist forever. As long as the heaven and the fairyland are not destroyed, Leichi will survive forever. This is a magic weapon that lives with the heaven and the earth."


    "It''s said that even the Immortal Emperor can''t control him. Only the Immortal King who is in charge of the rise of the immortal can make the decision. I didn''t expect that the fairyland heaven is so fair, and there are magic weapons that the Immortal Emperor can''t control."


    "The one who can take charge of Leichi must be the most upright and fair person in fairyland. If I can fly to fairyland, I would like to be such an immortal king in the future."


    "You dream, it''s not your turn to line up."


    "That''s right. The Xianjun in charge of Leichi can only be the local Xianjun in the fairyland. The people who fly up will never have this chance."


    "What''s fair about that? Do you still say fair and just? "


    "There is no absolute justice in the world."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to be in charge of Leichi. I just need to stay in Leichi for ten years and eight years."


    "Don''t dream. The longer Leichi stays, the stronger the immortal''s gold body and magic power. Don''t dream."


    "It''s said that those who have made great achievements in the world can spend more time in the thunder pool when they fly up."


    As soon as Leichi appeared, people around talked about it, and more people were absorbed in it.


    The rune patterns and carvings on Leichi are all the rune patterns of the fairyland, which contain the heavenly way of the fairyland. Ordinary people can''t see anything. The real king masters present, if you look more, will be more or less helpful to your cultivation.


    "One hundred thousand years of practice, for the present --" father Mitha laughed. His robe puffed up like a puff of air. From his body, the strong breath finally burst into the sky.


    Almost at the same time, boom, a loud noise, thunder changes in the sky, surging.


    The Thunder Dragon roared and waved its claws. The first sky thunder came down with the thunder.


    As soon as he was shocked, he exhaled and drank: "Qi.".


    Boom, from a fine awn in his body to break through the air, and more and more big.


    All eyes fixed on it, it turned out to be a miniature version of Mt. Mituo.


    The Mt. as like as two peas in front of them, looks just the size of their hands.


    It flew to the top of the head of Amitabha, facing the sky thunder.


    When the two are about to touch each other, brush, Mt. Mituo golden light burst, lightning ring Rao.


    Bang, the thunder hit Mt. Mituo that day, but the next moment, the Mt. Mituo didn''t shatter, and the thunder flashed away, as if it had gone into Mt. Mituo''s body.


    The crowd watching all around was in an uproar.


    "It''s the treasure of our ancestors. It''s the thunder seal."


    "It''s said that according to the appearance of Mt. Mituo, Lao Zu has practiced it for 80000 years and can absorb and release the power of thunder."


    "This is the best magic weapon to deal with thunder robbery in heaven and earth. The magic weapon of thunder attribute is the most difficult to practice. How did the ancestor practice it?"


    "It''s no wonder that Laozu is full of confidence. With this treasure, he will ascend the fairyland."


    Ding Yi is also nodding his head.


    That''s right. Ding Yi sees few magic weapons and magic powers of Lei attribute.


    There is a magic power in henggu college, called Dali thunder sword, which is also the only one he has ever seen.


    When the magic power reaches the extreme, it will be very easy to fly to fairyland. There are many people in henggu college.


    But there are too few people who can practice to the extreme, and there are too few things with the main attributes of thunder in the world.


    Like the sun hanging sword that Ding Yi practiced before, things that need fire attributes can be practiced in the iron and steel plants of the earth.


    Water, wood, fire, gold and earth in the five elements are all over the ground.


    Therefore, it took Juda''s mind and effort to make this magic weapon.


    With this Thunderclap seal, the father of Mituo should be as free as he could. He absorbed all the thunderclaps on the spot. After seven successive waves of thunderclaps, people found that on his Thunderclap seal, the immortal light flashed and the immortal spirit floated. He was moistened by the thunderclap and was about to break through the immortal weapon.


    "Miao, Miao, the Buddha is a genius who has been seen for thousands of years. He not only uses the spirit weapon to resist the natural calamity, but also uses it to hammer and practice the spirit weapon. It will take several more times. Will the thunder seal be promoted to the immortal weapon?"


    "It''s a pity that Laozu will take it away after he ascends. Otherwise, he will be robbed several times in the world and become immortal."


    This time, I couldn''t help praising her.


    It was when everyone thought that the patriarch of Amitabha was sure that he would survive the immortal calamity.


    "Buzzing" the eighth wave of Tianlei stopped suddenly, and the Leichi was still, releasing a buzzing sound.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did Tianlei stop?"


    No one has ever heard of such a thing.


    Tianlei can still hit half to stop.


    Buddha also looked up at the sky.


    Suddenly, from the depths of the clouds, a mighty voice came down.


    "Ding Yi, is this your friend? Hahaha, today I want to let you know, let all the ants in the world know how terrible the consequences of offending Xianjun are. "


    "In the future, as long as you are Ding Yi''s friend, no one can fly to the fairyland."


    Lei zunxianjun''s voice fell from the sky and vibrated in all directions.


    All of a sudden, it was like a frying pan.


    Everyone was stunned.


    I''ve heard that Ding Yi seems to have offended Xianjun in the fairyland. At that time, everyone thought it was a joke, maybe it was a rumor. But now Lei zunxianjun said it himself, which is too shocking.


    Who dares to offend the Immortal King who is in charge of the rise of the world?


    After that, who dares to be friends with Ding Yi?


    Almost when Lei zunxianjun finished his sentence, everyone at the scene looked at Ding Yi and couldn''t help but distance himself from him.


    At this time, the only one who dares to stand beside Ding Yi is Bai Mochou.


    Even the father of Mitha was frightened at this time.


    Lei zunxianjun, who is in charge of Leichi in fairyland, came out in person.


    It should have been an honor.


    Because Leichi is a department of heaven, and Lei zunxianjun is the head of the Department. There are many subordinates under him. I don''t know how many people fly to the fairyland every day in all the galaxies in the universe. He is in charge of them one by one, leaving his subordinates or disciples in charge.


    The people who can let Lei zunxianjun come to rescue and ascend in person are generally the important talents who are favored by heaven, such as the people selected by the three colleges.


    But now the father of Amitabha must have wanted to cry.


    "Ha ha ha." Tianhuo Zhenjun laughed at this time: "Mituo, you have miscalculated. You think you can find a support for Mt. Mituo. This is the end. There are three colleges in the world to kill him, and there are immortal kings in the fairyland to make him. Look at Mt. Mituo, who dares to fly up in the future."


    Tianhuo Zhenjun is a little gloating.


    However, with this remark, the disciples of Mt. mithushan all around looked like earth.


    There''s no hope of flying.


    The future of Xiuxian is gone.


    Side care jade are retreating, everyone is afraid.


    "Ha ha ha." Lei zunxianjun laughs wildly in the thunder pool: "please me, Ding Yi, you kneel down and beg me. As long as you sincerely repent and kneel down and beg me, I will let your friend fly to the fairyland. Ha ha, please me."

 Chapter 1224

    The father of Mituo looks at Ding Yi with an eager eye.


    He''s been waiting for 100000 years, just for tonight.


    If today''s robbery fails, even if he can survive, his life will come to an end, and he will die in a year or two at most.


    Everyone is looking at Ding Yi.


    Everyone thought Ding Yi would kneel down.


    No one can compete with Xianjun.


    No one knows that Ding Yi has fought against Lei Zunxian several times.


    Ding Yi slowly looked around: "who just said that the Immortal King in charge of Leichi is impartial and upright?"


    The crowd was speechless.


    Gu Xiyu shakes her head. Ding Yi, it''s no use for you to say these words now. No matter what the character of Lei Zunxian Jun is, now you should ask him to spare Mituo''s life.


    But at this time, Ding Yimeng raised his head: "Lei Zun, you trash, I''ve been robbed three times, you can''t kill me, and you dare to show yourself in front of me."


    Boom, this remark is just like a bomb, which stuns everyone.


    I heard right. He''s calling Lei zunxianjun a waste.


    A mortal is scolding the supreme immortal?


    You are crazy?


    Is Ding Yi crazy?


    Ding Yi challenges the three colleges. Everyone already thinks that he is crazy, but now he dares to call Xianjun a waste.


    Huang Zheng, the sage of those years, did not dare to say that before he ascended to the fairyland.


    Ding Yi is so lawless and crazy.


    At this moment, all people understand how crazy Ding Yi is.


    At this moment, even Tianhuo Zhenjun was convinced. Although he didn''t like Ding Yi, he didn''t dare to say what Ding Yi said today.


    "Ding Yi, you scold, scold heartily, I want to beat this person to death in front of you. I want him to turn his body into ashes and never live beyond his life." Lei zunxianjun has a fierce face.


    "You trash dare to brag in front of me. Today, I will let tens of thousands of disciples of Mt. Mito see clearly. I Ding Yi not only want to protect him, but also want him to fly to the fairyland."


    "Let''s see if you beat him to death, or I''ll send him to the fairyland, waste fairy king. It''s a shame. Come on." Ding Yi drank a lot.


    Ding Yi cursed at the sky and moved mountains and rivers. Everyone in the audience seemed to be infected by him.


    Today, he is going to challenge Xianjun in public. Under the thunder pool of Xianjun, he is going to escort Laozu to the top. How magnificent and domineering is this.


    Since the beginning of heaven and earth, there has been no such thing since the mortals ascended to the fairyland.


    It can even be said that he is challenging Leichi at the moment.


    Challenge represents the celestial world, supreme authority, mortal flying immortal, peerless Leichi.


    Today''s events, whether successful or not, are enough to go down in history and spread forever.


    "Beast, beast, I must show you the power of Immortal King and the destruction of heaven and earth --" Lei Zunxian king was so scolded in public that he was really angry.


    The sound of the eighth wave of thunder is rolling up.


    Standing in the middle, father Mitha''s face changed greatly, and his heart was full of shock and fear.


    At the moment, he has only two choices, or he will stick to his head and take three more waves. If he takes the lead, he will fly to the fairyland. If he doesn''t take the lead, he will turn into ashes.


    Either hide in the magic weapon or go underground now, and the thunder will disappear without seeing the sun. But if you withdraw the thunder halfway, you will not be able to rise again in a thousand years.


    And he''s only one or two years old.


    "Laozu? Don''t you believe me? " At this time, Ding Yi stepped forward and stared at the old ancestor: "I promised you that I would take good care of Mt. Mituo. I not only wanted you to send me to the fairyland, but also wanted all the disciples of Mt. Mituo to go to the fairyland."


    Ding Yi''s voice, resounding, shook the world and completely infected the ancestors of Mitha.


    "Both sides are dead. I, Amitabha, live for 100000 years, which is enough. Ha ha ha." Listening to this, the patriarch of Amitabha was filled with pride and laughed wildly: "come on, Lei Zunxian Jun, you use your tools for personal use and take revenge. When I fly to the fairyland, I will sue you in heaven."


    The grandfather of Maituo was inspired by Ding Yi, who also pointed to the sky and scolded him. For a moment, the crowd was excited, and many people were infected.


    "What kind of Immortal King is upright and selfless. He is shameless. This kind of Immortal King can also take charge of Leichi."


    "I''m going to the fairyland, and I''m going to sue him."


    "What a shame! I want you all to die." Lei Zun Qi''s seven tips of smoke, see the clouds in the sky, a violent earthquake.


    "Whoa Hoo" a Thunder Dragon jumped out of the thunder pool and fell from the sky.


    The eighth wave of thunder is coming.


    It''s the Thunder Dragon falling into the sky, tearing the mountains and rivers.


    The real princes all around retreated one after another, and everyone was frightened.


    The great master of Mitha was so absorbed that his whole body was full of magic power.


    Just then, he heard a voice in his mind: "Lao Zu, relax your body and mind, and I will show you my holiness."


    Boom, father Mitha''s body trembled and he felt that his whole body strength was rising.


    He has two or three billion yuan of Xuanqi in himself. Now Ding Yi is a sage, and all his strength depends on him. Together, they have more than seven billion yuan.


    This is probably the strongest force under the fairyland at present.


    In addition to Nalan invincible, no one can reach this height temporarily.


    When Nalan Bubai ascended that year, he directly achieved Xuanxian. He even jumped four levels. We can see how terrible the power of Xuanqi is.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    Only Ding Yi and Bai Mochou are still within 500 meters.


    "Come on." But with a roar from the father of Mitha, his big hand flew up into the air at the same time, and "eight wild big capture" came out. With a bang, he caught the Dragon directly in the air.


    "Wuwu" Thunder Dragon twists and explodes in the air, releasing its crazy power.


    But all the power is in this big hand, and the seal will not be broken.


    "Lei zunxianjun, when we all ascend to the fairyland, we will all sue you and see how you end up." As like as two peas in Ding Yi''s voice, he said, "one hand, one hand is forced to knead."


    "Bang" the Thunder Dragon''s neck burst in mid air.


    "Wu" the Thunder Dragon sends out a low chant, bang bang, in half empty into the thunder and lightning of nothingness.


    "I love grass." The real gentlemen are scared to pee. This is Shengsheng who pinches the Thunder Dragon to death.


    Although it is said that Leichi''s Thunder Dragon can live forever, this is probably the first time that someone has pinched and exploded Leichi''s Thunder Dragon.


    "Boom" in the sky again thunder, ring heaven and earth, Lei zunxianjun laughed: "tell me? You will live to the fairyland. "


    "Wow" Leichi also seems to be boiling, and then swish, jump out of a dragon, this time jump out of five dragon.


    "He''s scared." Ding Yi stands in the distance, quietly looking at the void.


    What he said just now made Lei Zunxian Jun start to fear.


    Mortals fly to fairyland. After leaving Leichi, they will face feisheng pool.


    Feisheng pool is garrisoned by the celestial immortal officer, who is responsible for leading the immortal to feisheng.


    If everyone flies up to tell Lei zunxianjun, the fairyland heaven will never sit back and ignore him.


    After all, there are many immortal kings who want to sit here.


    "I''ll be afraid, I''ll be afraid. It''s just a joke. Come and sue me. Come and kill you." With a roar from Lei Zunxian Jun, five thunder dragons gallop down. It''s just a single digit, but it''s like a thousand troops and horses, Chaoshan and Chaohai.


    He said he was not afraid, but everyone at the scene felt his shaking voice.


    This immediately surprised people, greatly overturned their ideas, the original high Xianjun, also have fear of the time?


    Before, they all respected Lei zunxianjun as if they were gods. After all, there was a great distance between Xianjun and mortals. Ordinary people didn''t have a chance to see Lei zunxianjun in the fairyland when they went to the fairyland.


    Today, in the light of Ding Yi, they all faced Lei zunxianjun. For the first time, they found that the gods above us, like us, were afraid sometimes.


    People often have fear and fear of unknown and mysterious materials, so when mortals fly up, they usually see only natural disasters, but not immortals.


    So people are afraid of thunder.


    Today, if Lei Zunxian appears, and then he still can''t kill the old patriarch of Maituo, people present today will not be so afraid of the disaster, or even respect the heaven.


    In fact, Lei Zunxian Jun''s behavior is not allowed by the rules of heaven.


    Of course, he himself understood that, so today he must kill the father of Mitha.


    "Kill, kill, kill, the five mountains, the sky and thunder, the form and the spirit are all destroyed." Lei Zunxian called out earth shaking words.


    When this remark comes out, people and ghosts are shocked.

 Chapter 1225

    The five mountains sky thunder is one of the seven gods thunder in the fairyland. It has only one effect on the human world. It can destroy all human beings and gods and never create life.


    what do you mean?


    If he was killed by other thunder, he could be reborn.


    However, being blasted to death by the thunder of the five mountains directly means that both the form and the spirit are destroyed and completely disappear in the world. There will be no afterlife.


    Hiss, everyone is pale, step by step back.


    What a revenge! Lei Zunxian has violated the rules of heaven.


    Ordinary people should not face this kind of thunder.


    "You - what are you doing?" At this time, Bai Mochou looks at Ding Yi stupidly.


    Ding Yi holds a bright thing in the air. She turns to see the picture moving and the sound.


    "I recorded it. I''ll come to heaven and complain to the Immortal Emperor. He disobeyed the rules of heaven and used the thunder of the five mountains to beat mortals." Ding Yi smiles and holds up his mobile phone.


    All around in amazement, no one can understand what Ding Yi is saying.


    At that time, five thunder dragons formed five high mountains in the mid air, like the five mountains of Tianshan, rushing in. Lightning and thunder wrapped the mountains tightly. The air was full of the power of thunder. It was very dry in a kilometer radius.


    At this time, what fur, dry cloth, a little spark out, immediately can be burned on the spot.


    The power of thunder in the air has reached the extreme of tolerance in the human world, and Thunder Mountain and electricity are everywhere.


    Standing under the sky thunder, the father of Mitha felt that he was surrounded by thunder and lightning, and he was about to be reduced to ashes. He could not reincarnate.


    "In the past and in the future, transcend all living beings." It was dark before his eyes, and there seemed to be a giant Buddha in his mind.


    If heaven does not let you reincarnate, then Buddha let you reincarnate.


    "Boom" he turned his left hand and rose to the sky. A huge palm also changed and flashed. Facing the sky thunder, he hit the thunder with one palm. The power in that palm, including the past and the future, turned life and destiny.


    Bang, under the power of this palm, the five thunder dragons are fragmented. They roar wildly in the air in horror, then split or shrink, and finally all become endless aura and disappear in the night sky.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" From afar, all the Lu Zhenjun were stunned.


    The hand of old Buddha is absolutely unpredictable. He has no boundless power, no domineering momentum. He is ordinary, but all embracing.


    Some people have guessed that Ding Yi is helping.


    However, Ding Yi has always used dragon whip to dominate the world, and there are few such magical powers.


    "Damn it, you little mortal dare to change fate?" Lei Zunxian is furious.


    The law of time and space, in the fairyland, can only be understood by experts above Xianjun, and not every Xianjun can understand it.


    It can be said that all things in the world depend on the law of time and the law of space to survive and exist. Who can understand the difference between the two laws and the sage of heaven?


    He felt more and more terrible about Ding Yi.


    Every time we meet Ding Yi, Ding Yi is growing up. If we go on at this speed and wait for him to fly to the fairyland, he is definitely a great enemy. We must kill him as soon as possible.


    Today, Ding Yi will be hit hard.


    "Nine heaven God thunder, destroy heaven and earth." In his anger, Lei zunxianjun released the tenth and last wave of thunder.


    Hiss, the crowd is in an uproar, the real king loses color, thousands of Xuanshi panic shouts.


    The legendary nine sky god thunder only exists in novels and historical books, and has never been seen by ordinary people.


    Because this is the thunder of immortal crossing the fairyland.


    Only when the immortal is promoted to the Immortal King, will it appear.


    Lei zunxianjun is crazy. He uses Tianlei to promote Xianjun to fight ordinary mortals.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    It was a golden liquid, hot and thunderous.


    Bang, bang, bang, nine thunder dragons jump out of the thunder pool. Each Thunder Dragon is bigger than the five thunder dragons added up just now.


    Their mouths can spout flames, their twists can bring up lightning, their roars can release thunder.


    In an instant, the sky of Mt. Mituo was dead and silent.


    "This is duxianjun''s robbery." Ding Yi didn''t expect Lei zunxianjun to be so crazy.


    This is an immortal robbery in the immortal world. Different from that in the human world, if such a powerful immortal robbery comes down, the order of the human world may collapse.


    Destruction, death, darkness, the future, all kinds of terrible breath rushed to Ding Yi''s heart.


    It''s clear that it''s Maituo who is in the middle of the disaster, but Ding Yi can feel that this wave of thunder comes down. If Maituo is dead, Ding Yi will also be badly hurt, unless he takes back the Xiansheng in advance.


    Of course he won''t take it back.


    He closed his eyes deeply, never so calm.


    "If something is not empty, it should be empty. If it is not empty, it is not enough, let alone empty?


    Ordinary people can''t see emptiness, they can see emptiness again. It''s nirvana in real name.


    Not two security hidden door, can break all evil see; Where all Buddhas go is the name without self


    A strange passage of Sutra flashed up in Ding Yi''s mind. Brush, his mind was bright at the same time, and a Buddhist lamp lit up his mind.


    Ding Yi didn''t expect to see the past lights in his mind.


    The bright light seems to light up Ding Yi''s direction and guide him to the endless sea of Buddha.


    "Time and space, so, is there any emptiness? Ha ha ha." Amitabha Laozu laughed, his body moved with the fist, and hit the empty nine sky god thunder.


    Nine days God thunder like rain falls, both sides contact in a flash.


    Bang, everyone watched the thunder strike the top of Mt. Mitha.


    "Ah" everyone closed their eyes and almost suspected that even Mt. Mitha would be destroyed.


    But to everyone''s surprise, when everyone opened their eyes, everything was calm, smoke and clouds scattered.


    Nine days God thunder disappeared.


    Did the father of Mitha turn to ashes?


    No, there are countless visions in the sky, flowers, drums, umbrellas, canopy, fairy music, and flowers everywhere.


    The father of Mituo passed through the immortal calamity and ascended to the immortal world.


    "No --" deep in the clouds, above the Leichi, Lei zunxianjun''s voice was uglier than crying.


    Even he didn''t see how the father of Mitha got through the last wave of disaster.


    But there is no doubt that Lei Zunxian feels that even if there are nine gods of thunder in the future, it will not work for Ding Yi.


    "Fierce, fierce --" xiaoxianchong is the only one who understands the game except Ding Yi. She is full of praise.


    "Your future Mahayana sutra and the past Mitha Sutra are really powerful. They are both in harmony and change the past and the future."


    At the time when the Tiandiao fell on the top of the head of the elder Mitha, the elder Mitha turned around in a flash, and was staggered by less than a second with the thunder, changing his position one second ahead of time.


    In a scientific way, Ding Yi changed the position of Maituo one second in advance, making him and Tianlei seem to belong to different planes.


    When the thunder hit the ground, the father of Mitha was not there at all. When the thunder was over, he appeared from another time and space.


    Tianlei can''t get people who are not in the same face.


    Although it''s less than a second, or even a thousandth of a second, Tianlei and others are not at the same time. No matter how powerful it is, it''s useless. Naturally, it''s avoided.


    So, with the help of Ding''s perseverance, Mitha successfully ascended to the fairyland.


    In front of so many people, Ding Yi slapped Lei zunxianjun in the face.


    The person you want me to be can''t be promoted, but I want to change his fate.


    This is a fight between mortals and heaven, between mortals and immortals, and between mortals and immortals.


    The crowd was in an uproar, and I don''t know who gave a good cry. Then tens of thousands of disciples of Mt. Mito cheered in unison.


    "Whoa, Lord."


    "Mountain Lord, mountain Lord." Then the crowd surged, one after another, and everyone was excited.


    The thunder clouds in the sky are slowly disappearing, and Lei Zunxian Jun is silent, and I don''t know if he has no face to stay at the scene. The golden light in the void forms a road to the world.


    Standing under the golden light, the father of Mituo slowly flies to the immortal, getting closer and closer to Leichi.


    "Ding Yi, thank you for helping me fly up. I''ve practiced this thunder seal for 80000 years, and now it''s useless. You can stay in Mt. Mituo and continue to use it."


    The elder Mitha left a magic weapon. He threw it away and gave it to Ding Yi.


    This magic weapon has already had the flavor of fairyland after this disaster. In the future, several people will use it continuously to survive the disaster, and it is possible to change it into a fairyland.


    "Ancestors have a good journey. We''ll get together in fairyland one day." Ding Yilang said.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a deal." Brush, the old father of Mitha broke away and disappeared in the thunder pool in a twinkling of an eye.


    Tianting Leichi also slowly recycled, smaller and smaller, for a while, disappeared in the endless void.

 Chapter 1226

    The scene was still quiet after the father of Amitabha left.


    Everyone can see that Ding Yi resists Lei and respects Xianjun. Under Xianjun''s eyes, he keeps his father.


    What kind of power is this?


    What courage is this?


    No one doubts that Xianjun is terrible, but he can still survive under the terrible Xianjun. This is not to say that Ding Yi is stronger than Xianjun.


    People who can practice the true monarch all understand that a person who wants to progress and achieve the true monarch and the immortal monarch does not rely on strength, background, magic weapon, but the most important thing is to have good luck.


    That is, you have to have the life of the real king and the Immortal King.


    Without this life, you are the son of the Jade Emperor, reincarnation is useless.


    Is Ding Yi better than Lei Zunxian Jun?


    Lei Zunxian Jun wants to be able to go down to the earth and kill Ding Yi a hundred times with one finger.


    Why does Ding Yi challenge him so much that he won''t die?


    Because Ding Yi is lucky.


    He has a long and promising future. No one will be short in the future. What height can he reach.


    At this time, people can already see Ding Yi''s good fortune.


    It is Ding Yi''s luck to fight against Xianjun and retreat.


    He is so powerful that even Xianjun can''t help him.


    A few real Jun on the field are thinking about it, the team is very important at this time.


    Either fight to offend Lei zunxianjun and support Ding Yi, but the risk is great. When you get to the fairyland, Lei zunxianjun will come to you and you will be dead. Unless Ding Yi is promoted quickly and can protect them in the fairyland.


    But once they succeed, they will all be the founders of the country when Ding Yi becomes powerful and takes a foothold in the fairyland.


    Either be safer and keep a distance from Ding Yi. When you get to fairyland in the future, you will be safer.


    But in case Ding Yi has a bright future in fairyland, it will be too late for them to regret.


    Standing in line at this time, just like the rebellion, had two kinds of consequences, either becoming king or being killed.


    "Ding Yi, I support you." White Mochou look around no movement, little girl is also very smart, know this time is very important.


    Youzhenjun is ready to leave here and have a long relationship with Ding Yi. At this time, you must support Ding Yi.


    "Ghost mountain itself is a demon clan, which is not tolerated by the human race. After we ascend to the fairyland, we are all regarded as casual practitioners. We are distinguished from the three colleges and the local fairyland immortals. In fairyland, we are all third-class and fourth-class citizens. Ding Yi, I support you on behalf of ghost mountain." Bai Mochou blushed, clenched his little fist, and spoke loudly.


    Take care of the corner of jade''s mouth. What are you doing, dead girl? Ding Yi is offending Xianjun now, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    But Bai Mochou''s words are OK.


    Why are the three academies regarded as orthodox by fairyland, while all the dark galaxies are called Sanshou?


    Because there are different levels in the fairyland, and the citizens of the fairyland also have 369 levels. Of course, the first level is the fairyland local immortal.


    The second is the fairyland in the following major colleges, the rising immortal.


    The third is the dark galaxy, which is closer to the colleges and is also the immortal of the Xuanshi galaxy.


    The fourth class is like Ding Yi''s hometown, the earth and the holy star. Someone happens to fly to the fairyland by chance. When they arrive at the fairyland, they may belong to the underworld. The fairyland can''t find his information and doesn''t issue an ID card.


    The demon clan like Bai Mochou is directly divided into the third and fourth class.


    So they are still very dissatisfied with fairyland.


    So is there a difference between first-class and second-class? Of course.


    For example, the fairyland heaven generally only accepts first-class and second-class people, and most of them are first-class and second-class.


    Bai Mochou''s words soon resonated.


    Many people around were thinking about it. Some of them came from the three colleges. When they came to fairyland, they were lower than others. They were also very dissatisfied with the distinction of fairyland.


    "As long as I can fly to the fairyland, I don''t care what fairyland he is." A real king in the crowd came forward.


    Zhenjun should be a newly promoted Zhenjun, that is, more than 100 million Xuanqi, weak, but he is the first one to stand up for Ding Yi.


    "In fact, Lei Zun Xianjun and my master Taibai Xianjun have been incompatible." Tianhuo Zhenjun has a strange smile: "Ding Yi, I don''t want to fight dragon whip this time. I can also help you. However, I still have one condition. If I can be promoted to Xianjun one day, will you help me through the robbery?"


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Yes, we only want to be afraid of Xianjun, Xianjie and the three colleges. Have you ever thought about Ding Yi''s help against Xianjun just now.


    Xianjun catastrophe is one of the three fatal disasters in the fairyland, which is extremely terrible.


    Many saints who can be promoted to Xianjun die on it.


    Can resist the past, one step achievement Immortal King, henceforth high above, is respected by ten thousand people.


    That''s the point.


    Tianhuo is really from the fairyland. All of a sudden, he sees Ding Yi''s most valuable place.


    "Tianhuo, although you are mean and shameless, I like you to be so straightforward. OK, as long as you help me fight against the three colleges, I will not only help you to rise to Immortal King, but also ensure you to be promoted to Immortal King."


    If Ding Yi said this before the disaster, everyone would take it for granted.


    But no one dares to think so. Ding Yi really has this potential.


    Taking care of Yu, Chen xuanba looked at each other thoughtfully.


    For them, it''s not difficult to ascend to the immortal world. It''s difficult to be immortal in the future.


    Ding Yi is still a mortal now. He can resist the thunder of the nine heavenly gods. In the future, when he comes to the fairyland, how can he survive?


    Some people believe it, others doubt it, and Zhenjun is very decisive. He hugs Ding Yi: "Ding Yi, I''m sorry, I''ll go first. I''ll see you in fairyland some day."


    "To Mr. Murong." The bell rang out to see off the guests.


    In the end, four Zhenjun left, six Zhenjun stayed, and more than ten banbu Zhenjun''s guests also stayed.


    Ding Yi found that the six real kings he left behind were all experts, including Tian Huo real king, Chen xuanba, Mr. Wenda, master Xiong, Gu Xiyu, five acquaintances, and the other one who had never participated in the challenge arena before was also an expert among the experts.


    This is a sea demon. He is a bully in the dark sea. He calls himself the great sage of swallowing the sea. He compares himself to the immortal of Sansheng island. Of course, his strength is not bad.


    The people left behind are all masters of the dark galaxy, Zhenjun. They are very confident that they will rise to the fairyland, and they also believe that they can attack Xianjun in the future.


    As for whether Xianjun can succeed or not, now is the time to have a relationship with Ding Yila.


    In fact, the promotion of Xianjun may be thousands of years ago, but now we want to have a good relationship with Ding Yi. This kind of trust and dependence on Ding Yi sounds absurd, but on the other hand, it also reflects the fear and panic of sanxiu about their confused future after they arrive at the fairyland.


    When the guests left, Ding Yi called them to sit on the square again.


    He sat in the seat before the patriarch of Amitabha, with each king sitting on both sides. For a moment, the atmosphere was high, and he faintly felt that he was a bit of a mountain king.


    "Ding Yi, now that you inherit the position and the land of the elder Mitha, do you want to regain your name? You can''t call him the elder Mitha, can you?" Bai Mochou put forward a sharp question with a smile.


    The old disciples of Mituo looked at it one after another, expecting Ding Yi''s reaction. After that, Mituo mountain would set up a new flag and make a name.


    "Well, let me see." Ding Yi is also thinking about it in his mind.


    A mountain sculpture? A dragon? Green faced tiger? Ding Yi is in a state of wishful thinking.


    "Ding Yi, you have become a real king. Why don''t you take the name of a real king?"


    "If you really don''t like it, you''d better call it the great sage."


    "Lao Zu is OK, or Wang Wang."


    "The king is like a bandit, but he is still a real tyrant."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Well, I''ve got it." Ding Yi burst out laughing.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Xiyu opened her eyes and raised her ears.


    "My destiny is up to me, not up to the sky - if the sky blocks the sky, I will slaughter the sky." Ding Yi jumped to the table and pointed to the sky: "I want to be the same as the sky, and then call me the great sage of heaven."


    "Qi -- Tian -- Da -- Sheng --" Gu Xi Yu''s mouth was puffed, which was domineering.


    "Well, it''s called the great sage of heaven." Bai Mochou applauded.


    The bell immediately ordered to go down and change the flag immediately. In the future, the flag of "Qi Tian Da Sheng" will be planted all over Mt. Mituo.


    "I''ll jump." Xiaoxianchong was a little sleepy, but he was so scared that he almost spat out blood.


    She did not angry white Ding Yi one eye: "you simply change here to Huaguo Mountain."

 Chapter 1227

    Three days later.


    Deep in the sea of darkness.


    A huge iron boat was roaring on the sea.


    Around the iron boat, there are many flags of different colors and heights.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng", "Mi Tuo Shan", "Ding"


    All kinds of banners are in full swing, like warships. In the words of bells, this is very common overseas. When you come out to mix, you should pay attention to one ostentation.


    Mt. Mituo is a main road field, with more than 40000 people. The ancestors of Mt. Mituo came out with hundreds of people in front of and behind them.


    This time Ding Yi is going to Sansheng island to propose a marriage. Of course, he can''t be too ostentatious.


    He borrowed Gu Xiyu''s magic weapon "iron armor god boat", which can take more than 100 people on board.


    Except for Bai Mochou, who must follow me, all the others are disciples of Mt. Mitha.


    Considering that two million students from henggu college and Changhe college will soon invade, Ding Yi is also looking for people everywhere.


    The real kings rushed back to their hometown one by one and were responsible for helping Ding Yi call for support. Some people were called to black cloud city by Ding Yi and were ready to ask the three forces of black cloud city to help.


    The sea of darkness is full of undercurrents and swords. An unprecedented battle is about to begin.


    "Dasheng, not far ahead, it should be Sansheng island. Soon someone will come out to stop us." Zhong Sheng and the elder Mitha came to celebrate the birthday of the great sage.


    But at this time, the naked eye still can''t see it. There is a map protection outside Sansheng Island, and ordinary people can''t see it at all. Ding Yi, for example, has to find a certain coordinate. Only when he approaches can he find it.


    Ding Yi was also a little nervous when he stood on the warship.


    I don''t know if the chaos academy will participate this time. If there is no chaos academy, we can gather all forces of the dark galaxy and have a little confidence in the upper Gangu and Changhe.


    The crux of the matter is that these forces are not united enough and are of a helping nature. Once the war situation is not favorable, they may turn around and flee, which will upset the morale of the army.


    Therefore, we must win this war, not only to win, but also to win happily, directly and cleanly.


    Just as he was daydreaming, the sea was roaring. Under the sea ahead, the sea rose into the sky, forming a huge wave, which had been suspended in the air for a long time.


    "Who dares to break into Sansheng island?" With this sound, a huge circular disc slowly rises under the sea floor. There was a man standing on it.


    When the disc was half exposed, Ding Yi was dumbfounded.


    It turned out to be a big turtle.


    This big turtle is as big as a football field, and its back shell is full of ancient patterns. At a glance, it can be seen that it has existed in the sea for thousands of years. If there is a demon pill, it''s really valuable. In the early days of fairyland, it can be sold for a lot of money.


    On the turtle stood a young man in white. He was about twenty years old. He was graceful and had a long sword on his back. He was a bit of a fairyland.


    Those who are not familiar with it think that they are orthodox disciples of the three colleges, not overseas students.


    Ding Yi didn''t speak. He is not alone now. He has a lot of people under him.


    The bell stepped forward and yelled: "the great sage of Mt. Mituo, come to Sansheng island to propose marriage."


    "The great sage of Mt. Mituo comes to Sansheng island to propose marriage." These words are getting louder and louder in the sea.


    Hearing this, the boy''s face changed greatly, and the sword behind him became turbulent.


    He almost gritted his teeth: "to whom? Who do you want to marry? "


    "The great sage of my family proposed marriage to Duobao, the second sage of Sansheng Island, and married Miss RUSI."


    "Wanton, so many great saints, how dare you call them great saints when you come to my Sansheng island?" Youth can no longer help: "roll."


    He came out with a rolling word, a clank, and a long sword behind him broke through the air. In the mid air, he evolved into a startling rainbow, which was like lightning.


    Mingming and Ding Yi''s boat are thousands of meters apart, and the bell is ringing. In front of him, the flower is about to kill him.


    This young man is also a real king.


    The bell was startled.


    "Don''t be afraid." He heard a cry behind him.


    Ding Yi''s voice stabilized his mind.


    "We are guests from afar. You are good at using swords and swords. I''ll take this magic weapon first, and then I''ll give it to tunxian Dasheng when I get on the island." Ding Yi smiles and reaches for the air.


    Eight wild big capture, Bo, eight wild all over the world are caught in the hand, raise your hand to grasp this sword.


    "What?" The young man was stunned and desperately wanted to struggle with his mind. Suddenly, he saw Ding Yi''s left hand flick and the long sword clank. He jumped on Ding Yi''s hand a few times, and jingmang suddenly disappeared, as if he lost his aura in a moment.


    "Damn it." The young man knew that Ding Yi had sealed the sword and cut the connection between him and the sword.


    He is also a real king, and Ding Yi is also a real king. He does everything to seal his No. what a gap.


    "Give me the sword." The young man was a little frightened. He didn''t dare to fight any more, but he stopped the way and asked Ding Yi for a sword.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll take your tortoise. It''s more than 10000 years old. It''s Stewed into tortoise soup. I''m forty thousand disciples of Mt. Mituo. I can eat it and make up for it." Ding Yi said coldly.


    "Er" as soon as the bell rings, you can eat this kind of tortoise.


    "This turtle stew is not bad, but the turtle soup must be very good." As a food eater and a carnivore, Bai Mochou said the Turtle was hard to eat.


    Young mouth a draw, almost angry vomit blood.


    "Wuwu" the tortoise seemed to hear it. He looked at Ding Yi innocently with huge tortoise eyes. Suddenly he bowed his head and whooshed, and his whole body sank into the sea.


    The tortoise shell, which used to be the size of a football field, shrank and swished.


    "Beast, you --" the young man looked anxious, but he couldn''t hold it, so he had to fly up.


    After the turtle became the size of an adult, he looked at the boy, drilled down, sank to the bottom of the sea and hid deeply.


    He was scared away by Ding Yi''s words.


    "You have seed." The young man glares at Ding Yi, swish, turns around and goes crazy.


    "Who is he?" Ding Yi has one more enemy.


    "It''s like the son of the great sage of swallowing immortals." The bell shrugged: "I saw it from a distance last time, but it''s not very clear."


    "Does he like the daughter of Dorothy?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "We are not very clear about Sansheng island."


    Ding Yi nodded and thought he was right.


    Ding Yi thought that the boy just ran away.


    But their warship drove forward less than a few miles. Whoosh, a figure appeared in the air.


    The boy went back and forth, banged and fell into the water again. After a slight sinking, he floated again like a float.


    "I''ll fight you." As a young man, he was not as steady as Zhenjun. He could see that he had never left Sansheng island and had little experience. He was still young. His face turned red and he gritted his teeth: "you are going to lose. You are not allowed to go to Sansheng island to propose marriage."


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi smiles: "who are you? I''m the great sage of Mt. Mito. I''m the master among the masters. I have a noble status. I won''t do it easily. Bell, teach him a lesson for me. "


    "The great sage." Zhong Sheng Gong said.


    "Asshole." The boy is mad. This bell is not even Zhenjun. How dare you fight with me?


    "My young master can''t change his name or sit down. He is the son of the three saints. You can call me tunxian Xiaosheng."


    "Cut." Ding Yi almost laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Swallow fairy little Saint hold red face, feel by ridicule.


    Of course, he is self styled. Even Zhenjun was promoted just half a month ago.


    "Da Sheng vs Da Sheng, Xiao Sheng vs Xiao Di, I''ll send Zhong Sheng to fight with you. It''s a close match." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Fart, he''s not even the real king. It''s shameful to fight with him. Are you a man? Dare you fight? Are you people so timid? " The immortal swallowing little saint was furious.


    Eh, Ding Yi, you will hear clearly. The little immortal and the great sage are not human beings.


    But Ruth has proved it. It''s human.


    I thought the three saints of Sansheng Island were not human, but I didn''t expect that RUSI was human.


    It''s said that the three great saints exist for millions of years, but the life span of the Terran is generally 100000 years. Ding Yi really wants to know how the great saints of Duobao live so long? Or who is he?


    "You''re not qualified. I don''t want to be bullied by the immortal sage." Ding Yi is deliberately angry with him.


    "Fart your mother, I''m not qualified there. You''re the real king, and I''m the real king." Tunxian Xiaosheng''s mind is not mature. He is so angry by Ding Yi.


    "I''m the overlord." Ding Yi said.


    "My father is also a overlord." Swallow fairy little Saint not to accept.


    "I dare to challenge the three colleges."


    "I dare to fight the three colleges." Swallow fairy little Saint more not accept.


    "I dare to challenge Xianjun in Xianjie."


    "Xianjun in Xianjie is a fart." Swallow fairy little Saint scolds.


    Zhong Sheng wants to laugh, but he doesn''t dare to laugh. This poor baby has been killed by Ding Yi''s routine.


    "Murmur, all of you, listen up and remember." Ding Yi turned back and asked the people around him: "tunxian Xiaosheng said that he would fight against the three colleges. He also said that Xianjun in Xianjie is a fart. Please remember it clearly. Otherwise, the next time he sees the people in the three colleges and Xianjie, he will be scared not to admit it."


    "If you dare to say it, you dare to admit it. The prince and Changhe are here. I dare to say that you dare to look down on me." Swallow fairy small Holy Spirit of whoa whoa whoa.


    "Ding Yi, what is your ability to pull my brother into the water like this?" At this time, there is a distant voice, brush, waves, people like meteors.

 Chapter 1228

    "Big brother." Tunxian Xiaosheng''s face turned red and looked at the people coming.


    This is a handsome man just like him, but Ding Yi knows that they are not human. This should be a mirage.


    He looks like he''s in his thirties, and the breath of Zhenjun is endless.


    He was holding a pagoda in his hand, which was a bit like Li Tianwang. He stepped on the sea and came to tunxian Xiaosheng.


    "Second brother, don''t be fooled. He wants to drag you into the water and challenge the three colleges and fairyland with him." This man is the eldest son of the great sage of swallowing immortals. He is called "xuanjizhenjun.".


    He has a magic weapon in his hand. It''s very powerful. It''s called Xuanji seven sea pagoda.


    It is said that there are seven seas hidden in this tower, one of which will be poured out, and it can destroy the country, Dynasty and even a star.


    "Two young masters, I came to Sansheng island as requested. Have you ever asked my fiancee, Miss Russ, to stop me like this Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Swallow fairy small Saint eyes a stare is about to scold, was his brother patted down the shoulder to endure.


    "Say nothing more." Xuanji really Jun light way: "Sansheng island does not welcome you, if you want to go in, pick up my brother three knife not to die, we immediately give way."


    "No, great sage." At the sound of the bell, he cried out.


    And knives? Ding Yi looks back at the sword in Bai Mochou''s hand. It''s the sword he just sealed. Unexpectedly, there is a sword in his hand.


    "Great sage, this little sage must have taken the sword of great sage swallowing immortals. It''s said that his sword is made of immortal bones, not immortal utensils. It''s more powerful than immortal utensils." The sound of the bell reminds Ding Yi.


    It turns out that there is a legend that the great sage of swallowing immortals was accomplished by swallowing an immortal corpse.


    It is said that he has a knife, which is made from the corpse of an immortal. It is very domineering.


    People outside don''t know much about it. The top management of Sansheng Island knows that this sword is called "life treasure sword".


    Ten thousand years for a knife.


    This means that each cut can cut 10000 years of human life, whether you block it or not.


    If you only have a life span of seven or eight thousand years, even if you take this knife, you will die of old age.


    "So powerful?" Ding Yi was moved and disgraced.


    Since he came to Xuanmen world, Ding Yi has seen all kinds of earth shaking magic weapons.


    Sure enough, the higher you stand, the more you see.


    People with weak strength don''t even have the chance to see the sword of life. They die directly under the sword of little immortal swallowing just now.


    Three sabres is 30000 years. Don''t you think I only have 30000 years? However, they are so determined. It seems that the life sword is not so simple. Absorbing life is one thing. The magic weapon itself must have infinite power.


    Ding Yi is still hesitating, but the two opposite brothers have already laughed.


    "Why, I heard that you have chosen dozens of real kings to challenge the three colleges and fight against the immortal kings of the fairyland. You are so strong that you dare not take the sword of life." Xuanjizhenjun sneered again and again: "if you don''t dare to take it, turn back and go back to your mount Mito."


    Ding Yi ignores him, swish, close his eyes, and see deep in his body. How long is my life?


    Ding Yi is looking at his life span.


    The true monarch of human beings, trained to the extreme, has a life span of 100000, not endless.


    Hiss, he seems to see a terrible scene, doesn''t he? How could that be? Must be wrong?


    Life span is something to be found in the future. Ding Yi can''t see the exact number, but he can see a strange number hidden.


    But now is not the time to study this.


    "Do you want me to stand and pick you up?" He laughed.


    "Yes, you can''t use your dragon whip, counterattack and block, and you can''t use other magic weapons, you can only use your bare hands." Xuanji is the way of the king.


    "If you want to catch the three knives, we''ll let you pass."


    "It''s not fair." Ding Yi said with a smile: "I can''t catch it. I may die. I want to catch it. Just let me pass. It''s unfair."


    "What do you want? Say Swallowing fairy small Saint a pair of surefooted appearance, immediately way.


    "I''m going to catch you. When you two see me later, you''ll call me big brother, recognize me as the eldest, and follow my orders. You''ll have to be the leader."


    "What? It''s impossible. " Xuanjizhenjun shook his head.


    The young master of Sansheng Island, how can we recognize others as the boss.


    To swallow fairy little saint, very trust in the life of the sword, robbed and said: "good, bet."


    "Second brother." Xuanjizhen is very anxious.


    "What are you afraid of? We''ve never lost our life''s sword. Don''t say he''s a real king. Even if he''s an immortal, I''ll kill him three times." Tunxian little Saint gritted his teeth.


    Ding Yi''s heart leaped slightly when he heard that the immortal swallowing little Saint belonged to a man without brain. He said, "life sword" can not only cut life, but also dare to say that even immortals can be killed. What''s wrong with that?


    Of course, tunxian Xiaosheng must be exaggerating, but you can also see the power of this magic weapon.


    Xuanjizhenjun frowned slightly. Of course, he trusted his magic weapon very much. It was his father''s treasure. This time, it was borrowed by the two brothers. But if he lost the bet, he would lose his father''s face.


    "The original mouth fierce, but dare not gamble." Bai Mochou caresses his hands and laughs. Like a child, he scrapes his fingers around his face: "shame, you are not ashamed to swallow the fairy."


    When swallow fairy little shengdun, his face turned red, and he glared at the innocent and lovely Bai Mochou: "you - you tiger - you dare to laugh at me."


    "Le Le" white Mochou face to do tongue, swallow fairy small holy gas half dead.


    But I don''t know why, tunxian Xiaosheng didn''t scold Bai Mochou, just kept her eyes open.


    "Dasheng, these two brothers are still weak after all. According to their subordinates, you''d better not fight them. If you win, you''ll be told that Dasheng bullies the small with the big. What will you do if you don''t win?" The bell played on the side.


    Tunxian Xiaosheng is angry again. You are not as old as me.


    Although he is a little saint, he is over ten thousand years old. Ding Yi, according to his age, is not enough to call him grandfather.


    Xuanjizhenjun sneered: "don''t use the method of provocation. OK, Ding Yi, it''s you who want to die. We''ll make an appointment with three swords."


    "You can''t use any magic weapon. You can''t fight empty handed, you can''t escape, you can''t avoid, you can only fight. If you catch it, you will win."


    At this point, xuanjizhenjun and his younger brother looked at each other and continued: "from then on, we brothers recognized you as the eldest brother and joined Mt. Mito."


    Xuanji is also clever. After joining Mt. Mituo, he will not be from Sansheng Island, and Ding Yi can''t use them to command Sansheng island.


    "OK, it''s a deal." Ding Yi is very happy. Let me see the power of the first magic weapon of Sansheng island.


    The sword of life is probably the most powerful weapon in the whole dark galaxy. It''s the same level or even stronger as the Changhe God bow, Tu Tianzhan ye and chaos gold pen of the three colleges.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi breaks through the air and jumps to the sea. Zhong Sheng and others quickly drive the warship to the side.


    But xuanjizhenjun and tunxian Xiaosheng look at each other, and then their faces change. They look devout. The two brothers turn around at the same time, turn their backs to Ding Yi, and worship deeply in the direction of Sansheng island.


    "The sword of life."


    After that, they stood with their heads down. They didn''t dare to look up. They seemed to be greeting the most important person.


    There was a sudden calm on the sea, and the surging waves slowly recovered.


    Everything became very strange.


    Ding Yi even found that the warships were still.


    Everything in the world is silent.


    Gradually, from the depth of the void, from the distance of the sea, from the bottom of the sea, bursts of extremely forced pressure, crazy surge.


    There are no words to describe this terrible sense of oppression, and everyone''s heart at the scene is shaking.


    "Hoo --" far away on the sea level, the sound of wind blowing and clouds roaring, everyone can see an unforgettable scene.


    Boom, the sea is divided into two from the middle, endless sea water spread to both sides, from far and near, forming a huge crack tens of kilometers long.


    The sea is divided.


    A fine awn with a length of several tens of kilometers broke through the air from the bottom of the sea and made a huge noise.


    If someone stands in the high void at this time, you can clearly see that this fine awn, which is tens of kilometers long and splits the sea in two, is a white knife.


    No one has ever seen such a long, big knife.


    Life sword, with the power of cutting life, roars from the bottom of the sea.


    It was almost the moment when the sword of life appeared.


    All the people at the scene, more than 100 people brought by Ding Yi, including Ding Yi himself, shivered and shivered at the same time.


    All of us lost at least 100 years of life in a flash.


    Endless life, absorbed by the sword of life.


    The blade is brighter, the sea is shaking.

 Chapter 1229

    Spectacular.


    A spectacular scene.


    The appearance of the sword of life is the most impressive and spectacular scene Ding Yi has ever seen.


    He is like an Immortal King, breaking through the air, tearing the sea, everything in the world, all life in front of him, are very small.


    "It''s the Immortal King of life." xiaoxianchong suddenly screamed in Ding Yi''s mind: "Ding Yi is amazing. This is the Immortal King of life who used to be in charge of human life in the celestial court of the celestial world. This is a magic weapon made from the corpse of the Immortal King of life. It''s more terrible than ordinary immortal tools."


    The Immortal King of life is one of the top ten immortal officials in the celestial world, and is on the same level as Lei Zunxian king.


    He is responsible for the supervision of all life below the fairyland.


    For example, the life span of a man on earth is 100 years, that of a Xuanshi is 100000 years, and that of a dog is more than ten years.


    All things in the world and the geometry of life span are controlled by the Immortal King of life, which can not be surpassed or changed.


    Every year, he patrols the celestial world. If he meets people and animals who live beyond their life span, he must take their lives.


    Sometimes some human beings can live to be over 100 years old, because the Immortal King of life needs to take care of too many planets and continents, and no such person has been found yet.


    There are innumerable earth like planets in the universe. The Immortal King of life always takes a nap or drifts away, and doesn''t care to come. Therefore, people over 100 years old will appear on the earth.


    "How terrible." At this time, Ding Yi is still as the wind, quietly watching the sword of life come through the air.


    "It''s terrible. It can devour life. No matter how long you live, it can devour you completely." The fairy bug cried out.


    It sounds a little terrible. People''s Beiming magic skill is just sucking internal power. It''s sucking life.


    "But fortunately, this is not the Immortal King of life himself. After he died, he dropped his body to the world." Xiaoxianchong voice turned, a little complacent: "for a while you can''t stand when you call me."


    "Can you help me?" Ding Yi''s heart moved.


    "Ha ha ha, do you know how old this baby is? Ha ha ha Xiaoxianchong laughs: "the point of human life is at Mingmen acupoint. Let our baby go. Let our baby go to your Mingmen acupoint."


    Xiaoxianchong is smart, but she is very slow and crawls like a snail. No wonder she lives in Ding Yi everyday.


    Ding Yi quickly moves her to Mingmen cave.


    In the heart can''t help but help her calculate, small fairy insect is from Honghuang Taigu live to now.


    Experienced the flood, the ancient, the ancient, the ancient, and then the present.


    We don''t know how many billion years there were in the flood and famine era, but from Archean to ancient times, from ancient times to ancient times, each era was counted as an era.


    An era is five billion years.


    In addition, during the flood and famine period, xiaoxianchong was at least 20 billion years old.


    Moreover, the 20 billion yuan is based on the year of fairyland, and the little fairy insects should be in fairyland at that time.


    Since ancient times, he has come to the world and stayed in the world for hundreds of millions of years.


    If Mao calculates, it''s appropriate for xiaoxianchong to be over 100 billion years old.


    Ding Yi is pulling his fingers here to calculate the age of xiaoxianchong.


    The life sword over there has come to the scene. In the process of flying, it gets smaller and smaller. Finally, when it flies in front of the two brothers, it brushes and turns into an ordinary long sword, which falls on the hand of the immortal swallowing little sage.


    The whole body of the knife is pure white and emits light smoke. You can almost see the entity, which is like a virtual long knife made of smoke.


    But everyone can feel the powerful vitality of the knife.


    Ding Yi absolutely believes that if there is an old man who is dying of serious illness at this time, and gently touch the knife, he will immediately be full of blood and come back to life with great vitality.


    This is really comparable to the existence of immortal utensils. They change their lives against the sky and rise from the dead to come back to life.


    Similarly, he can save people and kill people.


    "Ding Yi, it''s you who want to die. When you get to hell, don''t blame me for swallowing immortals." The little immortal swallowing saint is very proud and has an invincible breath of holding a sword in his heart.


    Speaking of the last word, he turned his head and looked at the sword.


    "Let''s invite Baodao to kill evil night for me."


    Their brother''s tone towards Baodao is like that towards the elder and the elder. He treats him as a human being and is not a magic weapon at all.


    "Wuwu" life sword in his hand issued a whistling sound, seems to respond to his words.


    The sword is not pure and prosperous, showing the breath of countless civilizations and lives.


    "Three knives of life, the first."


    "The source of all things"


    The little immortal swallows his sword.


    At this time, he was 200 meters away from Ding Yi, flying in the air with a knife, throwing his life.


    Boom, knife light blooming on the spot, like a flare, reflecting in all directions, 500 meters are covered by knife light.


    Within 500 meters, Ding Yi was alone.


    When Ding Yi is covered by the knife light, there is only one feeling.


    Boom, his whole body shuddered as if he had been drawn blood crazily. He felt a lot of life lost.


    One hundred years, five hundred years, one thousand years, five thousand years, ten thousand years.


    In less than a second, 10000 years of life is absorbed by the knife light.


    But the sword of life is not just about absorbing life.


    Brush, the tip of the knife appears in front of Ding Yi''s eyes at the same time. The sharp edge of the knife pierces the sky and cuts Ding Yi in half.


    The breath on the blade tip is vast and majestic, which is very similar to Ding Yi''s Dragon whip. There is a force that can''t resist and avoid, but can only resist.


    "Well done." Ding Yi takes a deep breath and says that he can''t use magic weapons, he can only do it with his bare hands.


    "The Dragon fights in the wild" he goes out sideways one step, fights in the wild with his fist, bangs, and plays the ordinary boxing move of Baji.


    Originally, he had just learned the Sutra of the past. He could find the past with one punch and go back to a second ago.


    But the attack of tunxian Xiaosheng can''t be reversed by time.


    His sword can devour life, and Ding Yi is being devoured within 500 meters, so in the past the sutra was useless.


    And his main purpose is to catch the three swords, not to kill the fairy.


    Ba, he blows out with one punch. Although it''s an ordinary move, he has five billion Xuanqi. Every time he raises his hand and throws his foot, it''s earth shaking power.


    As soon as the blow came out, the space around it was in a flash, and the space was about to collapse.


    The fist is more like a dragon. It throws a dragon''s shadow out of its arm. The Dragon roars and rolls into the sea. When it hits the point of the sword, the fist will turn into a dragon''s head. It really shows the supreme power of the Dragon fighting in the wild.


    See a punch and a knife will collide.


    Everyone is also looking forward to see whether Ding Yi''s fist is powerful or his life sword is stronger.


    Bang, there was a loud noise at the scene. People looked at the life sword, bang, and it turned into a smash.


    "What?"


    "Vulnerable?"


    "Da Sheng''s fist strength is too strong."


    The result is beyond everyone''s expectation. The sword of life is fierce. Unexpectedly, it is broken by Ding Yi with one blow.


    But tunxian''s face did not change. He had no sword in his hand and moved again in the air.


    "Life in the same place" comes out the second time.


    There is no more knife light, no more knife awn.


    But Ding Yi''s face changed.


    Other people are far away and can''t feel it, but Ding Yi himself is in the light of the sword.


    Just like fog, the life sword has become transparent.


    Yes, all human eyes can''t see the sword of life.


    But tunxian still has a knife in his hand.


    Just now, Ding Yi''s blow just broke the fog wrapped outside the knife.


    Now the life sword has become invisible and colorless, transparent and invisible.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi can lock in with his mind and mind.


    As soon as the other side waved the long knife, he felt that the invisible, colorless and transparent light of the knife spread to at least one kilometer.


    All life within a thousand meters is lost.


    One hundred, two hundred, five hundred, one thousand, five thousand, another ten thousand years.


    Ten thousand years of life is absorbed again.


    That''s the second one. What about the third one? Ding Yi quickly turned around and yelled, "step back, step back ten thousand meters away."


    The people on the warship were so scared that they quickly retreated again. Only when they retreated all the way to 10000 meters could they feel safe.


    This will make everyone feel the power of the sword of life.


    It''s a good way to fight group fights. If you strike in the air, you will die within a kilometer. If you live under 10000 years old, you will die in a moment.


    "Boom" at this time, there was a loud noise in the field, blood rolling, the sea rolling, Ding Yi''s second fist and swallow fairy little saint''s second knife again.


    At this time, people just feel the power of life sword, but they don''t feel the invincibility of life sword.


    Xuanjizhenjun''s face showed a smile.


    Because in the whole world, no one can block the third knife.


    "Ding Yi, take my third knife." Swallow fairy small saint to burst out laughing, the wrist shakes.


    Because you can''t see that he has a knife in his hand. When he shakes his wrist, it looks funny.


    But no one laughed at the scene.


    Everyone felt the horror of the third knife.


    Swallow fairy little Saint big drink, finally cut out the third knife.


    The name of the third Dao is even more shocking.


    "Death is inevitable"


    Hiss, this knife cuts out, all around but change of a quiet.

 Chapter 1230

    Wow, there are countless dead fish and marine life on the sea.


    The third Dao of tunxian Xiaosheng covers 5000 meters.


    Within 5000 meters of the sea floor, there are large areas of death.


    Ding Yi once again feels that he has lost 10000 years of life.


    He stood in the field, a little at a loss, because he was surprised to find that the other side''s knife is not only invisible and colorless, invisible and intangible, but also can''t find his mind and will.


    The sword of life is gone.


    The sword of life has become nothingness.


    He disappeared and seemed to be everywhere.


    For a moment, Ding Yi could sense that in all directions, sea water and air were everywhere, and there were life swords everywhere.


    Where''s the knife?


    Where there is life, there is life sword.


    "Ding Yi." Xiaoxianchong then said: "you come from the earth. You should know that as long as you have a knife in your heart, plants can become knives."


    The sword of life is in the heart of little immortal swallowing.


    What he thought in his heart was that the sword was like a dream.


    He looked at Ding Yi quietly and said with a proud smile: "death."


    Boom, Ding Yi''s mind was shocked, and he felt his heart, brush, a knife light suddenly appeared, and there was no sign of it.


    The knife seems to have grown out of his heart.


    He had no idea when the knife came in.


    He couldn''t see, feel, or sweep the other''s sword.


    The sword of life is really powerful. In the end, it is invisible, colorless, imperceptible and nihilistic.


    "The sea breeze, the air and even the light can become the sword of life. It''s really powerful." Xiaoxianchong is also full of praise.


    She could see that Ding Yi had just breathed, or was blown by the sea breeze, and the life sword came into his body.


    "So what?" Ding Yi''s body trembled, his body roared, King Kong was on his body, boar, bang, his heart had just been pierced by the tip of the knife, and the sharp combination, like the sound of the steel wall, clamped the tip of the knife.


    If someone can see his body at this time, he will find a small Buddha statue sitting in the heart.


    Hands together, pointing to the sky and stepping on the ground.


    "Want to kill me?" When we reach the past and the future, we are short of the last of the three sutras, the present bright Sutra.


    If Ding Yi can get the "now Guangming Sutra", "plus the past Mitha Sutra" and "future Mahayana sutra", he can get the past, the future and the present three forces, and practice the three sutras to the utmost, then he can become the Immortal Emperor.


    It''s really no different from Huang Zheng, the former sage. You can set up your own world.


    He doesn''t have to set up the Buddha Kingdom, as long as he wants to create a new world with only the earth.


    Enough to be level with the fairyland.


    "It''s you that I killed." Swallow fairy small Saint laugh repeatedly, suddenly to Ding Yi direction a bow body: "please treasure knife show spirit."


    "Kill" Ding Yi has a sense of killing in his mind.


    This killing intention can pierce the sky and kill the immortal.


    Whoosh, the next moment, Ding Yi felt that the tip of the knife in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    As soon as he had a pain in his back, a knife light appeared near Mingmen acupoint.


    The knife goes into Ding Yi''s life gate.


    "Whoa, whoa," Ding Yi seems to hear the roar from the sky. It seems that he has a terrible hand, grabbing his body and eating his life.


    It''s a crazy plunder.


    Ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, ten million, one hundred million.


    In less than a second, Ding Yi lost 100 million years of life in his body.


    One hundred million years of life, in the human world, nothing can be achieved£¨ Except for demons, they are the condensation of heaven and earth''s evil Qi, and can''t be regarded as ordinary creatures.)


    It can be said that the real killing move of life sword is the last one.


    A knife devours 100 million lives.


    It''s true that even immortals can be killed.


    Some immortals who have just ascended the fairyland will die if they are cut down by this life sword.


    It''s horrible.


    Ding Yi was in the dark at that time. It was as if he had been drained of blood in an instant. He thought he was going to die.


    "Woo - the baby is killing me." The fairy bug is also shouting.


    She came to Ding Yi''s life gate with her previous wisdom. This 100 million life is not Ding Yi''s, it''s her.


    It''s like a tube of blood was drawn from the insect.


    "Thank you, Bao Dao." At this time, the opposite swallow fairy little Saint thought that Ding Yi would die. With a laugh, he stretched out his hand in the air.


    Brush, air knife awn reappearance, invisible and colorless transparent sword, once again appear in the fog state in his hand.


    He raised his hands high, revered, turned and threw forward.


    "Congratulations on the sword."


    Brush, the sword of life evolved into a long sword, not into the sea.


    Boom, the sea, just like before, was split in two. He cut the wind and waves, and went into the sea. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.


    Ding Yi is still standing in the same place, motionless, eyes wide open.


    It looks like it''s dead.


    Because his eyes are black at this time, people are still dizzy, did not return to God.


    Although xiaoxianchong received 100 million for him, the power of the life sword still affected him.


    Swallow fairy little Saint step flash, to Ding Yi body, looking at Ding Yi staring eyes motionless, can''t help but praise: "tiger die not down Wei."


    Then he slowly stretched out his hand and rubbed it on Ding Yi''s eyelids: "you are a kind man. I won''t kill these people in Mt. Mituo. You can rest in peace."


    "I''ll call you brother." Ding Yi''s reaction came at this time.


    "Hiss" xuanjizhenjun mouth a smoke.


    Tunxian Xiaosheng takes a breath of cold air and jumps back.


    Both of them were scared to death.


    What happened? Our family''s treasured sword has killed countless people, but it failed today?


    "Wait, wait." Swallow fairy small Saint scared repeatedly retreat, one breath retreat to elder brother Xuan extremely true gentleman side.


    "The sword." He asked in a low voice.


    "The sword is back." Xuanjizhenjun''s mouth is still pumping. It''s too unexpected for them. No one thought that Ding Yi could be killed by the sword of life.


    If you don''t cut it, let Ding Yi run away.


    Ding Yi didn''t run today. He fought with them with his bare hands and was cut off.


    Why didn''t you die?


    Does he live longer than 100 million years? How is that possible?


    "I said, do you two brothers want to deny it? This is the quality of the people in Sansheng island? " Ding Yi forces past with a grim smile.


    Two brothers blush, neck thick, look at each other, the mind a chaos.


    For the first time, the magic weapon of life failed, which not only made them feel ashamed, but also shocked.


    "You''re so cool. Hurry up. If you don''t recognize it, you''ll fight again." Ding Yi said angrily.


    Xuanji really doesn''t want to admit it. I recognize you. Go back and ask my father to come out and kill you.


    But his younger brother is a muscle ah, swallow fairy little Saint hard scalp step forward, hands clasping: "the original bet admit defeat, I swallow fairy little saint is not a naughty generation."


    As soon as tunxian Xiaosheng stands up, Xuanji Zhenjun is not good.


    Unless Ding Yi can be killed today, it is rumored that his elder brother is better than his younger brother. How can he take over Sansheng island in the future.


    "We lost." He clenched his teeth and clasped his fist.


    "What is this, big brother, or great saint?" Bai Mochou fanned the wind and ignited the fire on the side: "don''t you come forward to see the great sage."


    "Well." When Ding Yi sat down in the empty air, he squatted like a horse, reached out and hooked his hand: "come on, meet Ben Dasheng, and you will be one of my mithushan."


    The two brothers are not satisfied, but they can''t help it.


    Don''t be afraid. When you get to Sansheng Island, you''ll see him.


    You idiot, I''m going to run away. Who told you to recognize me.


    If we don''t recognize it after losing, won''t it affect the reputation of Sansheng island.


    Two brothers secretly exchange, and then very reluctantly bent forward to clasp: "see the great sage."


    "OK, OK, OK, somebody, send a message to the dark system for me, and tell all the forces, the overlord of each place, the two sons of Sansheng Island, from today on, officially join me in Mt. Mituo."


    "Yes, great sage."


    "I love grass." The two brothers almost jumped up.


    Swallow fairy little saint is about to get angry, but see opposite lovely naive white Mochou stretched out a small hand like white jade to point to him to hook: "little saint, come on board, I have something to ask you."


    Swallow fairy little Saint slightly a Leng, then don''t know why, brush, face a little red.


    Bad, xuanjizhenjun a look, the opposite to the beauty trick, a pull swallow fairy little saint, shennian warning him: "don''t go."


    "Dasheng, there is Sansheng Island ahead. Let''s lead the way and go." Then he couldn''t help but pull up the little immortal swallowing saint, turn around and run.


    "Oh, I hate it." The little tiger stamped his feet. His face looked like joy or anger. His eyes were black and white. When he frowned, he could see a faint "Wang" between his eyebrows, which was very playful and lovely.


    Tunxian Xiaosheng felt as if he had been pulled by something in his heart. His body moved forward clearly. His head couldn''t help looking back at Bai Mochou, and his face was reluctant to part with him.

 Chapter 1231

    Back on the ship, the ship followed the two figures ahead.


    Ding Yi looked at the little tiger: "what''s the matter? Do you like that little immortal swallowing saint?"


    "No, No." Bai Mochou shakes his head like a wave drum: "it''s just that he''s fun, such an adult, just like a child."


    Ding Yi nodded. As a matter of fact, tunxian Xiaosheng is over ten thousand years old and has the same character as a child.


    "The child is good. He has a real temperament and doesn''t act affectably. If he hadn''t been here just now, he would have played a trick." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Bai Mochou nods. Xuanji is definitely an old fox.


    "If you want to like it, you can say that if you go to Sansheng Island, I will help you to propose to the great immortal tunxian." Ding Yi said in a loud voice: "when the time comes, our wedding will be held together. We will invite all the big people from all continents and planets in the dark galaxy."


    "Brush" white Mochou face also red, bashful stomp: "I don''t want it, I''m still small."


    "No, Miss Bai, you are thousands of years old." The bell on the side said with a smile.


    "I hate you." Bai Mochou runs far away.


    "Ha ha ha." There was a lot of laughter on the boat.


    The warship followed the two brothers for a short time. In front of them, there was a boundless sea, and we couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    All of a sudden, the brush, the glow, the atmosphere.


    Boom, the whole sea began to boil, the distant waves higher and higher, one meter, five meters, ten meters, twenty meters.


    Waves are endless, I do not know how many kilometers long.


    It looks like something big is rising from the bottom of the sea.


    Their warship slammed into an invisible wall of air and could not move forward any more.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the vision in front. With the rising waves, a huge and boundless Island really appeared slowly from the bottom of the sea.


    The island is shrouded in a protective cover, isolating all the sea water.


    The water falls like a waterfall around the island.


    The scene is absolutely spectacular.


    Ding Yi is now a master of the real king. He was killed six times by the immortals. He found that the island is at least ten thousand li long and continuous.


    It''s definitely the biggest island he''s ever seen. It''s bigger than some secular dynasties and countries on earth.


    When such a long and large island rises out of the water, the waves will spread around in the form of tsunamis. On the earth, all countries by the sea will have bad luck and even be submerged by the sea.


    "This is Sansheng island?" Among the more than 100 marriage promotion teams that followed Ding Yi, no one saw Sansheng island except the bell.


    Just look at the momentum of Sansheng Island, it is far more than Mt. Mituo, and it goes straight after the three colleges.


    With the island completely floating out of the sea, brush, in the middle of the island, all around, thousands of sword Qi burst into the air.


    A sword Qi and Jing mang is a person, whoosh, at least tens of thousands of Xuanshi break through the air.


    These people are all wearing uniform black robes, and each of them is either five or six fold divine realm.


    In the whole world, only three colleges can send so many people from the five and six realms at the same time.


    Their clothes were unified, and their momentum was like a rainbow. Like an army flying into the air, they finally formed two square arrays, one on the left and the other on the right.


    "Welcome to Mt. Mituo, the great sage of heaven, to Sansheng island." Tens of thousands of people drink at the same time, and the sound is like thunder, which is almost no less than a small thunder robbery.


    Bang, bang, bang, there was a salute on Sansheng island.


    Whoosh, countless fireworks burst into the sky.


    Zhong Sheng''s face was a little excited, because when they came, they still congratulated the great master of tunxian. The other side only sent one disciple to meet them, not to mention that now all the people are greeting and saluting.


    This is because Ding Yi has won the respect of others with his strength.


    "The barrier is broken." Then it was found that the barrier that had just blocked their ship had been broken.


    The bell waved: "up."


    Brush, all the people on the ship fly, Ding Yi put away the warship, everyone as a hundred meteors, whoosh, fly to Sansheng island.


    "Great sage, please stay." At this time, the other side is a light from the sky.


    When he came to Ding Yi, he looked a little old with white hair, which is rarely seen in Xuanshi.


    He had two flying swords on his back, one on the left and the other on the right, just like a common swordsman.


    "Meet the great sage, and take charge of sword eleven on the lower three holy islands."


    Ding Yi is a master to others. Now in his eyes, he is really not worth mentioning.


    "What can I do for you, chief swordsman?" Ding Yi asked quietly.


    "Did the great sage come to Sansheng island to propose marriage?" Sword eleven asked.


    "Of course, I have an appointment with you, Miss Russ, to propose to her in three days."


    "Did the great sage bring betrothal gifts?" Sword eleven asked with a smile.


    "Well." Ding Yi was stunned and really forgot.


    He turned to look at the bell, the bell mouth, boss, I''m not married, ah, who knows also betrothal gifts.


    This is very embarrassing. It seems that Ding Yi didn''t give dowry when he married Shi Shengnan. How can he remember such a thing.


    "It doesn''t matter." Sword 11 gave a strange smile: "my Sansheng island is rich and powerful. There are few treasures in the world that can enter our Sansheng island."


    "But in this way, Dasheng, you come to propose a marriage. There is no letter of engagement, no dowry, no matchmaker. If Sansheng Island agrees so easily, won''t it make the world laugh? Miss Ruth will also be looked down upon. "


    "What do you want?" Ding Yi is not in a hurry. He hugs his arm and asks.


    "It''s easy." Sword eleven put up three fingers: "break through three passes."


    "If you want to go through the three hurdles, we Sansheng island will agree to this marriage. If you can''t, please don''t mention it any more, where you come from and where you go back."


    "Go through three levels? OK, interesting. Is the life sword a level just now Ding Yi asked deliberately.


    "Of course not." Sword eleven quickly denied.


    "There''s no limit, is there?"


    "Do what you can." Sword eleven smile.


    "OK, come on."


    "Ah." Jian Xi''s face is dull. I don''t understand the meaning of OK.


    "Here we go." With a big wave of Ding Yi''s hand, the crowd behind him quickly retreated.


    "Be careful, great sage. Our first level is called" ten thousand swords to the immortals. " Sword eleven reaches back.


    Zheng, all over the sky, the sword awn breaks through the air and rises. Tens of thousands of Xuanshi who just stood in the mid air put out their swords at the same time, and tens of thousands of swords stand in the air, forming a sea of swords.


    Clank, clank, clank, the sea of swords clank and vibrate.


    "Huo" tens of thousands of Xuanshi drank in unison, and the momentum was like a rainbow.


    The bell ringer stood in the distance, and his face changed greatly.


    Mt. Mituo is also a overlord with tens of thousands of disciples, but compared with Sansheng Island, it is not of the same level at all.


    "Rush into the sword formation?" Ding Yi is calm and a little shocked.


    Ten thousand Xuanshi and the sword array composed of ten thousand Xuanshi are totally different forces.


    Ding Yi offered 64 flying swords, which were used to form the heaven and earth golden sword array. It''s a completely different concept. The latter can''t resist the attack of many real kings.


    "Is the great sage afraid?" Sword 11 says with a smile.


    How can you motivate me? Ding Yi is happy: "is it true that as long as you break the sword array, you can win regardless of time?"


    "Of course, as long as the great sage is patient, he can stay in it for a thousand years." Sword eleven, yin and smile.


    As he spoke, he waved: "sword up."


    "Huo"


    Thousands of people drink together, and the sound is powerful. Thousands of swords are intertwined and lingering. The overwhelming sword Qi forms a net, leaving an entrance, which is quietly suspended in the air.


    Without saying a word, Ding Yi flew into the sword formation.


    Brush, the light in the sword array flashes, and the array map starts at the same time. All the swords are in the eye, and there is no one to see.


    Dense, flying away, at random, the top of the head, the foot, in all directions, are all swords.


    Tens of thousands of swords form an oval space and wrap Ding Yi in it.


    Ding Yi seems to be in the world of swords. What''s more terrible is that these swords are releasing sword Qi and mysterious Qi.


    The sword Qi is gathering, and the mysterious Qi is also rising.


    At this time, in terms of the power of Xuanqi, the Xuanqi of tens of thousands of Xuanshi, I don''t know how many times more than Ding Yi.


    In terms of Xuanqi, even if a false immortal comes down to earth, he will be killed by them.


    Of course, it''s a sword array, not just killing the enemy by Xuanqi.


    "Kill." The sound of sword eleven came from afar.


    With his voice, ten thousand Xuanshi drank at the same time: "Huo."


    As soon as Ding Yi saw the brush, thousands of swords merged into a ball. A peerless sword with a length of more than 10 meters and a width of more than 10 meters fell from the sky. The blade was thicker than a man''s waist, but it released a sharp light, just like a peerless sword to cut down the stars.


    Ding Yi did not give in, and he turned his wrist and hit the Dragon whip in his hand.


    Let''s see if it''s the Dragon whip or the sword array.


    "Boom" he swung his wrist, hit the Dragon whip swept the storm, a whip in the air, shaking the world.


    Bang, the shocking impact and explosion, Ding Yi''s Dragon whip almost didn''t catch.


    The Xuanqi of tens of thousands of Xuanshi, combined with the power of the battle plan, almost broke the Dragon whip in two.


    "Wow," Ding Yi''s throat shakes and his blood almost spits out.


    Just a whip, Ding Yi tried out that the sword array was very powerful.


    Moreover, because there are too many flying swords, their lethality is stronger than Ding Yi''s seven kill sword array.


    If Ding Yi hadn''t learned the second Sutra of the Buddha and could reverse the time of change, he would have been seriously injured with this whip just now, and he would have to take off or break the Dragon whip.

 Chapter 1232

    Ding Yi can''t fight against the enemy. He tries his best.


    By this time, the huge sword was almost in front of him.


    He didn''t shake the sword array just now, but he almost hurt himself. That''s the power of the sword array.


    If this is not a sword array, but just ten thousand Xuanshi, how many flying swords can Ding Yi break with one whip.


    The situation is in crisis.


    "Qianjin sword array"


    Zheng and Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. With a flash of thought, they sacrificed Qianjin sword array.


    Sixty four swords form a heavy defense.


    The huge sword also fell at the same time, cutting in Ding Yi''s sword array.


    Sword array to sword array.


    It''s a big shock.


    Boom, both sides were shocked at the same time, Ding Yi''s body was shocked, each other''s more than 10000 swords were shocked at the same time, and tens of thousands of Xuanshi were also slightly shocked.


    Brush, the scene of the sword light flourishing, each wavering, but no one appeared to collapse.


    "What? Is that in the way? " Jian Xi can see clearly outside. I can''t believe it.


    When he saw Ding Yi sacrifice his sword, he was still making fun of him.


    Can such a sword array of dozens of swords be a sword array of ten thousand swords?


    I didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s sword defense increased 64 times with his own strength.


    He is getting stronger and stronger now. He is the real king and the six immortals. When he sacrifices the golden sword array again, he is equivalent to sixty-four real kings fighting.


    At the scene, ten thousand Xuanshi divided by sixty-four, each person could not resist more than one hundred.


    It has greatly relieved Ding Yi''s pressure.


    Of course, the other side is also a sword array, and the calculation can''t be so simple, but when Ding Yi''s sword array reaches the six robberies of Zhenjun and Renxian, it can basically realize what the eagle king said at the beginning, and it''s invincible in the world.


    Seeing that Ding Yi was not killed by this sword, his eyebrows were locked and he drank: "go on, ten thousand swords can''t break his sixty-four swords. What''s the face of Sansheng island?"


    "Huo" roared in groups, and the sword Qi soared to the sky. The sword array rolled up again, and countless sword Qi condensed into the sky.


    This wave of attack seems to be several times more fierce than just now. The sword will be released in the sword array. Even the sword will kill Xuanshi.


    Ding Yi steadied himself on the spot, ignored all the sword spirit and looked around.


    "This sword array is strict and can defend and attack. They are not the real king, but they can kill the real king by this sword array."


    "You are proficient in the past and the future. These sword formations should not defeat you?" Xiaoxianchong leisurely way.


    Although Ding Yi doesn''t know array, after learning two scriptures, he went into all kinds of big array like walking on flat ground, which can be said to come and go freely. This is also the reason why he just came in.


    "The sword array certainly can''t defeat me, but when I step out like this, they will only say that I am familiar with the sword array. Only by breaking the sword array can they see my strength."


    Brush, Ding Yi''s eyes began to flood, one left and one right, two Buddha statues appeared in his eyes, looking for the defects and weaknesses of the array from the past.


    "What is that?" When Jian Xi outside saw that Ding Yi had sacrificed a sword array, he sat still and was surprised.


    At this time, tens of thousands of Xuanshi outside kept pushing the sword. One moment, it was like a storm, and the other became a peerless sword. They chopped, stabbed, cut, swept and picked. There were many waves of attacks on Ding Yi''s sword array.


    The Qianjin sword array stands still, as steady as Mount Tai.


    "This sword array is more powerful than our mountain protection array." Jian Xi is full of praise and admiration for Ding Yi''s sword formation.


    But he was depressed.


    It was originally for Ding Yi to break their sword array. Now, Ding Yi hides in his own sword array and turns into their sword array attacking Ding Yi''s sword array.


    Jian Xi, as the manager of Sansheng Island, was also very smart. He looked up at the sky and suddenly said with a loud smile, "Dasheng, it seems that Miss RUSI''s appointment with you is limited to three days. I think it''s too late. If you want to sit in it for a long time, is it a failure?"


    Just now, he said that there is no limit to the time. Now he put forward Ding Yi''s three-day appointment.


    "Yes." Ding Yi''s eyes are still flashing. No one can see the two ancient Buddhas in his eyes.


    "I''ll break your sword now." Ding Yi laughs and Huo Di stands up.


    Brush, his eyes, have found the shortcomings of sword array in countless times of past and future.


    There were tens of thousands of Xuanshi at the scene, including five levels of divine realm and six levels of divine realm.


    Everyone''s realm and strength are not the same.


    They as like as two peas of Ding Yi, and sixty-four of them are the same as Ding Yi. Every sword has the same power as Ding Yi. So the sword is too strong to break.


    And these Xuanshi have high or low strength. They drive the sword array by their mind and bombard Ding Yi constantly. Soon some people feel tired.


    "Three lashes break you." Ding Yi jumped up and hummed, and the sword array around his body followed him to the air.


    Bang, the Dragon whip appears, and Ding Yi throws it out as soon as he shakes his hand.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "The immortals show up." Ding Yi is tens of meters away from the Dragon whip, and he is still in the sword formation.


    It seemed that the Dragon whip suddenly came to life. Bang, it twisted in the sea of swords, and a whip came out on a sword.


    The flight of the sword was catering to the sword array, but for a moment, he was a little slow.


    When he said that, Ding Yi''s will had reached the Dragon whip.


    In fact, at this time, Ding Yi was using the Dragon whip, while Ding Yi in the sword array was just an empty body.


    But everyone pays attention to Ding Yi in the Qianjin sword formation, and no one pays attention to the Dragon whip.


    Ding Yi is striking the Dragon whip. The flying sword that he draws is shocked in the sea of swords. Then, it collapses, collapses and rings several times. The flying sword is broken on the spot.


    "Wapu" is a young Xuanshi in the air. He has just been promoted to Wuzhong of Shenjing for a few years. He consecutively sacrificed his sword array. He is a little tired. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi finds his weakness and breaks his flying sword.


    One sword is broken, and the whole sword array is affected.


    "Not good." Sword 11 the soul of the dead comes out of the body. His mind moves and clanks. His sword flies out and is ready to fill the position.


    But Ding Yi has already broken a sword, how can he be given a chance to fill the position.


    The Dragon whip is vivid, such as the dragon and snake swimming, swish, which means the opportunity for the gap of the sword array. With a violent shock, boom, it rushes out of the sword sea.


    Tens of thousands of Xuanshi saw the Dragon whip at the same time.


    "Boom" hit dragon whip, a whip volley, hard hit in mid air.


    When the whip was drawn in mid air, it was at least 500 meters away from ten thousand Xuanshi.


    But the Xuanshi all felt the darkness in front of them, the wind and clouds surging, the thunder and the earth moving.


    Chi La, the space is distorted, the sea is surging, and the endless power of dragon whip is spreading in all directions.


    Originally, this power was too far away to cause fatal damage.


    But there are Xuanshi who are afraid. When people are in danger, there will always be conditioned reactions.


    There are ten young Xuanshi, see hit dragon whip in the mid air, a shock, angry, immediately scared back.


    This immediately lost the position.


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, the great array of ten thousand swords towards immortals is a bit chaotic.


    "Damn it." Sword eleven didn''t expect that the sword array would be shaken so easily.


    But at this time, if he wants to be able to suppress the Dragon whip, he can still control Ding Yi in the sword array.


    Whoosh, he leaped up and dashed into the sky to hit the Dragon whip. He reached down and grabbed the Dragon whip.


    In his opinion, Ding Yiren''s mind has to control the Dragon whip and so many swords in the sword formation. That mind is responsible for how many swords, and can grasp the Dragon whip at will.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that there was another kind of practice called immortality, and another kind of supernatural power called epiphany.


    Beating the Dragon whip, jumping in place, like someone holding it, turning around, bang, facing sword 11 is a whip.


    "Boom" on the other side of the sword eleven feel like a star from the sky, hit himself, never seen such a hegemonic force rolling down.


    "This is a dragon whip?" He screams in silence, which is no different from Ding Yi''s grasp.


    He just half step true gentleman, where dare to resist, think all too late, whoosh, a shrink, crazy avoid.


    The Dragon whip is another whip, which is drawn to the immortal sword array.


    This is the third whip.


    Lost a sword, lost more than a dozen Xuanshi position, ten thousand sword towards the immortal array flaws.


    Howe is undoubtedly broken.


    Boom, collapse, collapse, collapse, one of the ten thousand swords was broken on the spot.


    Some of these swords are not spirit weapons. They can withstand the power of dragon whip.


    Break, break, break again. Almost in a second, at least 500 swords were broken by Ding Yi.


    Countless Xuanshi are vomiting blood, retreat.


    The immortal sword array of wanjian Dynasty has disappeared and is fragmented.


    The battle is broken.


    Broken so simple, so casual, sword eleven''s face is very depressed and gloomy.

 Chapter 1233

    Ding Yi himself felt it was not easy.


    He also has all kinds of means. First, he uses the dry gold sword array to protect his body, and then shows his spirit on the Dragon whip, so that he can absorb the strength of the sword array, beat the Dragon whip to show his strength, and then attack from the weak part of the sword array. Only in this way can he break the sword array.


    No less than one.


    The other party should have known that he had the means to show his spirit. As soon as he went out, he concentrated his strength on the Dragon whip first, which was enough to knock the Dragon whip into the sea.


    Ding Yi will have no choice.


    "Good." At this time, the people of Mt. Mituo yelled wildly and cheered.


    Little tiger Bai Mochou''s face turned red. He waved his little jade arm and held a flag he had just picked from the warship. He waved the flag and yelled: "the great sage of heaven."


    On the side of the body, all the people in Mt. Mituo yelled: "be the same as heaven."


    Bai Mochou calls again: "Qi Tian Da Sheng"


    The people of Mt. Mituo called, "invincible in the four seas."


    Sword eleven listens to this neat as one of call, the corner of the mouth draws straight, half a day speechless.


    He would like to ask tens of thousands of people on his side to shout together to suppress the momentum of the other side.


    However, he turned his head and saw that tens of thousands of Xuanshi were in a panic. Someone had just been hit and fell into the sea, and was flying from the sea wet.


    The scene was in a mess, and many people flew back to the island.


    Just now, the ten thousand sword array, which was as neat as the army, was separated and collapsed.


    Jian Xi''s face turned red, and he felt that his face was not bright.


    Sansheng island has a large population, which is their advantage. But today, tens of thousands of people are scattered by Ding Yi.


    "Great sage, please, the second level." He had to hold back for a while. Come on, let''s show you the power of Sansheng island.


    Whoosh, he broke into the air and flew to the island.


    Ding Yi also hastened to keep up.


    The followers of Mt. Mituo followed them from afar, flying and shouting.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng"


    "With the same sky"


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng"


    "Invincible all over the world"


    Little tiger waved a small flag and cried happily. Her voice was clear and pleasant. Many Xuanshi from Sansheng Island were looking at her.


    Before more than 100 people passed the battle of tens of thousands of people, tens of thousands of people were dejected. More than 100 of them held their heads high as if they had won a battle.


    This road stops only after it reaches Sansheng island.


    There are more than 10000 people in Sansheng Island, and people are flying out to watch.


    In the dense crowd, a young man poked his head across countless heads, staring at the little tiger from a distance.


    This young man is the little immortal swallowing saint.


    His brother is gone, he secretly ran out, looking at the little tiger from a distance, from time to time also issued a giggle, like a young love.


    "Great sage, this is the second level. It''s called ten thousand demons eating immortals."


    "Ten thousand demons eat immortals?" Ding Yi''s mouth is smiling. Do you talk magic to me? I am the biggest devil in the world, the ancestor of the devil.


    The name sounds awesome, but Ding Yi doesn''t feel at ease at all.


    Sword eleven was silent and waved back.


    Whoosh, someone broke through the air and landed on the ground again.


    It''s xuanjizhenjun.


    He still holds the pagoda in his hand.


    "Great sage." He did not want to cry, and then raised the tower in his hand.


    "This pagoda of mine is called" ten thousand demons heaven pagoda ". There are ten thousand extraterrestrial demons in it. Every one of them is a six level master of the divine realm."


    "Eh, isn''t your Xuanji seven sea pagoda?" Little tiger Bai Mochou asked.


    Xuanjizhenjun gave her a bad look: "the ten thousand magic tower is the magic weapon of the great sage. He practiced it for hundreds of thousands of years, and my xuanjiqihai tower was the first one that failed. Later, he gave it to me."


    He is really lazy and white Mochou to explain.


    It turns out that these two magic weapons are made by Duobao great sage.


    It took master Mituo 80000 years to make a magic weapon, and it took several hundred thousand years for great sage Duobao. It shows that this magic weapon is powerful.


    The magic weapon of Duobao Dasheng has also been borrowed.


    Is this not satisfied with the son-in-law?


    The second level is very simple. Xuanjizhenjun releases a hundred thousand demons, and Ding Yi takes ten minutes.


    This is the devil, not the devil.


    Demons hide underground, and Demons wander in the galaxy of the universe. Like locusts, they fly to a certain planet and can devour all life on that planet.


    Demons are more like alien Zerg or alien life in science fiction.


    Even Ding Yi hasn''t seen extraterrestrial demons until now.


    "Ten minutes, right." Ding Yi thinks it''s too simple. I''ll set up a sword array, sit for ten minutes and sing two songs.


    However, the ten thousand heavenly demons must be stronger than the ten thousand Xuanshi just now, because the ten thousand Xuanshi and Ding Yi just now don''t have to separate life and death. The heavenly demons are fierce and cruel, and their release means destruction and killing.


    "But on one condition." Just when Ding Yi thought it was so simple, xuanjizhenjun laughed: "you can''t defend with the sword array just now."


    "If you really fight, you can be trapped for ten or eight days by a hundred thousand day demon. I don''t think your sword array can be sacrificed all the time. It''s always at the end of Xuanqi consumption."


    "So you''re going to have to do something else for ten minutes."


    "It''s not fair." Little tiger raised his hand again. He had a pretty little face, but he was angry: "why do you have more and more people? Do you want a million people to fight Ding Yi at the last level?"


    Xuanjizhenjun gave a faint smile: "immediately, the three colleges sent out millions of people to find Ding Yi, and they are fighting for life and death. What is a hundred thousand demons? It''s just for training. "


    "OK, one hundred thousand is one hundred thousand. Hurry up. I want to see my thoughts earlier." With a big wave of his hand, Ding Yi didn''t agree.


    Little tiger just doesn''t talk.


    Xuanjizhenjun mouth a smoke, your sister''s thinking.


    "Dasheng, I remind you that the demons are ferocious and tear everything apart. If you can''t keep them, you can beg for mercy. I''ll put away the demons and you can go back safely. Ha ha ha." Xuanjizhenjun laughs.


    "Xuanji, you seem to have forgotten that you are already a member of Mt. mithushan. This kind of tone speaks to Ben Dasheng." Ding Yi''s face is as heavy as water.


    Xuanjizhen is speechless at the moment. He regards Ding Yi''s family in his heart. He doesn''t dare to say more on the surface, so he has to pretend to be respectful.


    "Dasheng, get ready. Let''s get out of the way. No strangers within kilometers."


    He shakes his hand and roars. The ten thousand magic tower in his hand roars out and flies to Ding Yi''s head.


    People all around are leaving thousands of kilometers away.


    The ten thousand magic pagoda hovered over Ding Yi''s head. It grew bigger and bigger, and soon became a huge building hundreds of meters high and tens of meters long.


    "Wow"


    "Whoa, whoa"


    On the pagoda, the demonic Qi soars to the sky, and countless demons cry out. At the end of the eye, you can even see some black claws, stretching out from the window of the pagoda. It''s terrifying.


    "Ten thousand demons eat immortals" xuanjizhenjun shouts, holding a Dharma seal in his hand.


    Boom, the pagoda is under a loud noise, as if the door is open, a huge human like talons first out.


    Behind the talons, a very bloated devil''s face was squeezed out. It roared at Ding Yi. With the appearance of its body, the back was like rain, whizzing, the sky was dark, and all kinds of demons poured out.


    "Kill, kill this humble people." The first demon should be the first of the demons.


    With his words, endless demons cover the sky, and the will to die shakes the heart.


    A lot of people have never seen so many ferocious demons, one by one scared, one by one retreated.


    Demons are locusts that devour everything in the world. Xuanji Zhenjun said that it''s not bragging that ten thousand demons devour immortals. As long as the number of demons reaches a certain level, they really have a chance to devour a virtual immortal.


    The one hundred thousand heavenly demons came, and the prince could only hold Tu Tian''s axe to split the void and evade temporarily.


    "Seven kills." Ding Yi remained in place, his mind wavered. Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, the seven kill sword array flew away.


    The sword group and the demon group were handed over in a flash. A large number of demons were injured and all kinds of severed limbs were flying.


    However, most of these demons can be reborn without fear of death. Even if they have one foot and one head, they will continue to fly to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi, on the one hand, attacks with sword array, on the other hand, he waits patiently.


    10000, 20000, 50000, 100000.


    The demons come out too fast. The demons come out in less than ten seconds.


    The dark clouds are blocking Ding Yi in all directions. If you look at it with the naked eye, you can''t see where Ding Yi is.


    Is it all out at last?


    Seeing the latest demon, he has rushed to Ding Yi less than five meters in front of him.


    See Ding Yi''s body a fierce shock, a more powerful, more terrible Tao Tian magic flame, like a fire, boom, up.


    Behind him, there seems to be a huge shadow coming, shocking the soul.


    The evil Qi released by him completely crushed the ten thousand demons on the scene.


    "What?" Xuanjizhenjun''s body trembled and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "What is this?" All around, the disciples of Sansheng Island screamed out one by one.


    Many Sansheng Island disciples were standing in the air, whooshing and falling to the ground.


    "Boundless magic hand" Ding Yi finally sacrificed one of the three magic powers of the ghost mirror: "boundless magic hand"


    "Get down on your knees." When Ding Yi sacrificed this magic power, he roared wildly.

 Chapter 1234

    Just as Ding Yi roared wildly, the ten thousand heavenly demons, the treasure of the great sage of Sansheng Island, the sharp weapon in xuanjizhenjun''s eyes, and the bloody and cruel army of heavenly demons, seemed to hear the imperial edict: "woo!" they all uttered a sad cry, one by one in panic.


    Then it was like rain, plopping, falling to the ground one after another, and then kneeling down deeply.


    Ten thousand demons kneel at the same time.


    How spectacular and strange the scene is.


    They crawl deeply and can''t bury their bodies deep in the ground. All their faces are tightly attached to the soil, and no one dares to lift their heads up.


    They tremble and fear, just like the king who sees the demon world, and express endless submission to Ding Yi.


    But this is not the most desperate.


    Plop, plop, many disciples of Sansheng Island knelt down one after another on the scene, and they couldn''t help kneeling down.


    Even xuanjizhenjun felt that his legs were weak and he had to kneel down at any time.


    Sansheng island has been famous for millions of years, but human life expectancy is only 100000 years.


    Xuanjizhenjun is not a human being.


    It turned out that his father, great saint tunxian, was also a demon.


    But after eating the corpse of Xianjun, they became half human, half devil and half immortal, so their family is now in the middle of half human and half devil.


    But Sansheng island has many demon disciples.


    All demons and Demons fear this boundless hand.


    As long as Ding Yi holds his hand up, no one dares to stand up.


    Shock, despair.


    Sansheng Island disciples were deeply shocked when they saw this scene.


    Duobao great sage''s one hundred thousand heavenly demons have always been their weapon in Sansheng island. I don''t know how many people died on this one hundred thousand heavenly demons.


    But in Ding Yi''s eyes, this hundred thousand day demon is like a hundred thousand mole ants.


    No, it''s worse than ants.


    Ten seconds later, ten thousand demons were suppressed by Ding Yi, even worse than the first level.


    "Is the human race humble, or are you demons and ants?" Ding Yi''s big hand flew over, and all the demons were too scared to move. They watched Ding Yi squeeze the devil up.


    "No - my master - I''m wrong -" screamed the head of the demons.


    "Humble demon, remember the name of my great sage, I am the master of this world. No one can compete with me in the fairyland, and there will be no one in the fairyland in the future." Ding Yi gave a loud drink and put his hand into it.


    Bang, in front of all the Sansheng islands, in front of sword 11, he killed the demon.


    Chi La, after the demon died, it turned into ashes and nothingness.


    "Wuwu" other demons tremble and fear, deeply admire, and even smell of excrement and urine. Some demons are scared out of excrement and urine by Shengsheng.


    The audience was shocked and everyone was disgraced.


    Ding Yi''s one move to suppress one hundred thousand demons is small, and what he said later is earth shaking.


    On the fairyland, there won''t be one in the future? This is how domineering.


    The little tiger Bai Mochou was overjoyed and quickly waved his little flag.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng"


    "With the same sky"


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng"


    "Invincible all over the world"


    More than 100 people of Mt. mitoshan cheerleading team, the sound of vibration around the world, the pressure of tens of thousands of Sansheng Island disciples did not sound.


    Even if these people called, I don''t know why, they were crying. Suddenly someone was infected on the other side of Sansheng Island, and they couldn''t help raising their hands: "be the same as heaven."


    The little tiger called again: "Qi Tian Da Sheng."


    The man yelled "invincible all over the world" and went to the same channel with the one from Mt. mitoshan.


    "Son of a bitch, you help over there." Well, someone slapped him in the back of the head.


    Tunxian Xiaosheng turned his head with a cold face: "who beat me from Mt. Mituo, Laozi?"


    "Xiao Sheng, I''m sorry. Xiao Sheng, I''m sorry." The man was so scared that he knelt down and almost cried.


    I don''t think it''s someone else. What''s your name, Xiao Sheng.


    There were a lot of onlookers at the scene, people crowded and people everywhere. The little immortal swallowing saint was hiding in the crowd. Who knew he was the little immortal swallowing saint.


    Xuanjizhenjun finally stood firm, his face turned green.


    In particular, I heard that some of my own people were shouting with me. In my heart, taotian was angry and thought about killing the traitor.


    Looking back, it turned out to be my brother. He was speechless.


    Look at my younger brother again. His face looks like a flower maniac. He stares at the little tiger foolishly. Without blinking, the little tiger raises the flag and he raises his hand.


    Little tiger in the crowd to see swallow fairy little saint is calling, immediately waved another hand, to little tiger warm shake, eyes a squint, sweet smile, face smile and flowers as good-looking.


    Suddenly, swallow fairy small saint as if hit chicken blood, only feel a hot blood rushed to the forehead.


    "Yes, all of you. All of you, call me. Call me quickly." As he scolded and kicked, he yelled at the people around him.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng"


    "With the same sky"


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng"


    "Invincible all over the world"


    A lot of people on Sansheng Island were forced to shout. The voice was very small at first, and then gradually became bigger. Many people didn''t know how to experience it, so they just followed suit. Seeing that everyone was shouting, they felt funny, and they immediately followed suit.


    The following became more and more intense. After a while, the whole audience was filled with voices.


    Xuanjizhenjun was completely stunned.


    Sword 11 then covers a face, ruthless can''t find a ground hole to drill into.


    "Enough." Just when the situation was a little out of control, xuanjizhenjun was about to collapse. There was a roar in the void in the distance, which shocked the world and the earth.


    This person''s voice directly crushed tens of thousands of people in the audience, and it was a violent shock in little tiger''s mind. Little tiger suddenly lost his mind for a short time.


    Everyone followed her.


    If she didn''t take the lead, the scene immediately quieted down.


    Hoo, a dark shadow falls from the sky.


    "Very good, Ding Yi. You are really strong, but there is a third level."


    One of the three saints of Sansheng Island, the shadow sage, is coming.


    The shadow sage''s body was hidden in the shadow, and his face could not be seen, but his expression at this time was absolutely gnashing his teeth.


    Last time I managed to find out the past Sutra, but Ding Yi robbed it.


    "It''s the three saints." Ding Yi was also very polite. He called him Sansheng.


    After all, he''s here to propose marriage. He''s the elder of RUSI.


    "Ding Yi, do you think you can be invincible if you rob the Mitha Sutra?" Shadow sage long sleeve a throw: "up."


    Booming, Ding Yi''s boundless magic hand flies up in mid air.


    The pressure of those demons suddenly reduced by more than half, whizzing, they were in a mess, frantically fled, one by one flew back to the ten thousand demons tower.


    Xuanjizhenjun quickly put away the pagoda and hid behind.


    Ding Yi is funny in the dark. The shadow just made a move, which is also the devil''s flame of the waves. It seems that the three saints are also demons. The demons they captured by their magic weapon may be demons.


    But shadow may have been benefited by the Immortal King of life. He is not afraid of the boundless devil.


    "Is it invincible? I''ll know if I''ve fought. The third level is not you, is it Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "That''s right. The third level is me. I''ll fight with you one by one. I can''t defend with the sword array, but I can hide and see who can hold it. I won''t be hurt." The shadow sage finally said the third level.


    Two people single, each out of a move, see who can catch, not hurt.


    "It''s for you to win, ha ha ha." Xiaoxianchong is overjoyed to hear that Ding Yi''s past and future classics can even avoid Xianjun''s great calamity, not to mention this move of shadow sage.


    Ding Yi doesn''t dare to look down upon it. Shadow''s mouth must be full of assurance.


    If you can be one of the three saints here, how can you underestimate it.


    Two people in this discuss how to fight, the side of xuanjizhenjun ran to his brother, a will he ear up.


    "You son of a bitch, are you crazy? Which side do you support? You - if you weren''t my brother, I''d kill you. " Xuanjizhenjun is mad with anger.


    "Brother, aren''t we from Mt. Mituo now?" There is no sense in swallowing immortals.


    Xuanjizhen is very angry.


    "Are you dazed by the little tiger? Wake up. You said you like RUSI. Now Ding Yi is robbing RUSI." Xuanji is really Jun Qi. It''s not all for you that we work so hard.


    Tunxian Xiaosheng touched the back of his head: "I used to think that RUSI was pretty, but I felt that little tiger was more lovely. Brother, I still like little tiger. I want to marry her."


    "You stupid thing." Xuanjizhenjun was almost mad.


    If it wasn''t for his brother, he would have smashed a pagoda and killed him on the spot.


    With these words, Ding Yi and shadow sage also stand opposite.


    This is the last pass.


    Two people successively attack, each receives a move, forbids to defend, may dodge.


    The shadow sage takes the lead and kills him without regret.


    It''s a bit of a fight.


    "Ding Yi, today I''ll show you the unique skills of Sansheng island." The shadow sage roared and took the lead.


    "Eight wasteland and four seas collapse".

 Chapter 1235

    "It''s fairyland magic." As soon as the shadow sage gives his hand, the insect screams: "Ding Yi, run away."


    She was afraid of death. When she heard the name, she couldn''t turn into a turtle.


    Because it''s not a magic power in the world, it''s a magic power in the fairyland.


    But, shadow sage, how can you use magic?


    It is impossible for mortals to use magic.


    You need the support of immortal Qi to use the magic.


    How can mortals be immortal.


    Soon they will know why the great shadow can perform magic.


    I saw his body move, his mouth spurted a fine awn in his hand.


    They all fixed their eyes on it. It turned out to be a bottle with a rune on it.


    He pinched hard, bang, Fu Lu broken, bottle broken, a gas rush up, the scene aura, breath.


    After this Qi awn, everyone saw a pure white jade crystal, quietly suspended in mid air.


    "Xianjing." The little fairy insect finally knows why the shadow sage can cast his magic.


    The shadow sage not only learned the magic, but also had immortal crystal on him.


    This is a piece of inferior fairy crystal.


    The lowest currency in fairyland.


    But in the world, it can hardly be seen.


    It''s not surprising to think that their three saints have eaten the body of the Immortal King of life, and they must have got the legacy of the Immortal King of life, so it''s not surprising that they have one or two immortal crystals.


    The immortal Qi in this immortal crystal is too strong and pure, so he has to use magic weapon and Runlu to seal it.


    Now, as soon as you take it out, this immortal crystal seems to break through the sky at any time and fly to the fairyland.


    "Eight wastelands and four seas -- the collapse of the heavens"


    Shadow Zhenjun twisted his fingers crazily. As his fingertips were flying, the space and everything around him were changing. At the same time, the immortal crystal in the field began to burn, burning crazily, and a steady stream of immortal Qi was released. All the immortal Qi was integrated with this immortal art, and completely stimulated the power to be afraid.


    The space around Ding Yi''s body began to collapse and twist. The space of 100 meters around him compressed inward. Large cracks appeared, and gusts of interstellar wind blew in front of Ding Yi.


    Shocked and frightened, the crowd retreated for fear of being involved in the interstellar gale.


    The space is broken by shadow.


    There are all kinds of cracks in the site, and there are broken spaces everywhere.


    From the broken space, we can see that the world behind the crack is unknown galaxy and universe.


    After the magic was performed, the scene was almost like a small cosmic Galaxy explosion.


    The collapse of heaven and earth, the destruction of stars, even space and time have been destroyed.


    This is the terrible power of fairyland magic.


    If you replace the shadow immortal with the shadow immortal, you can destroy the whole galaxy and form a huge black hole in the universe.


    Ding Yi''s face also changed greatly.


    He didn''t expect that the shadow sage could perform the magic.


    And the magic is so fierce that it collapses from all sides, and all spaces are smashed.


    Ding Yi has been surrounded by groups. It''s impossible for him to escape.


    If you want to escape, you must have a road, but now the surrounding space is destroyed, which means that the road you want to take is destroyed.


    There is no way.


    I can only bear it.


    Ding Yi breathes deeply as he sees the places around him getting closer to him.


    His heart is unusually calm, and 50% of his mind is working hard. Two Buddha statues appear in his two eyes, brushing, looking for the gap of survival from the collapsing world.


    It can be said that at this moment, no one in the universe can be more calm and see clearly than him.


    At the moment, even a tiny dust or a cell can show its original shape in Ding Yi''s eyes.


    "No matter what the world is, it needs the past, the future and the present to form a perfect world. Without any of them, it can not be called a world."


    "The power of the shadow sage has destroyed the present world, the present time and space, and wants to cut off my future."


    "Only when I find the past and go back to the past can I get rid of the collapsing present."


    Ding Yi has many thoughts in his heart. At such an important juncture, he seems to have realized something.


    Xiaoxianchong looks like a Moby. He has no idea what Ding Yi is talking about.


    "Go." Ding Yi did it.


    He didn''t attack, he didn''t defend, he took a slight step forward.


    Boom, there''s just a space in that area that collapses at the same time.


    When the space collapses, everyone and everything in this space will be crushed.


    Ordinary people go in after the collapse of space, they will directly enter the cracks of space, and then be transmitted to the unknown space-time, or even the third plane of terror, lost in the vast universe forever.


    Therefore, the collapse of space is the most terrible disaster below the fairyland.


    There is only one way to escape, that is to leave early and never come again.


    Ding Yi, on the contrary, stepped into the collapsed space.


    "Well done." The shadow sage is ecstatic. If the space just collapses when Ding Yi enters, he can tear Ding Yi to pieces.


    If Ding Yi''s space has collapsed when he goes, he can be sent to the unknown third dimension space, which will never be seen.


    He thought of the present and the future, and thought that Ding Yi would die.


    But he realized that there was a past in the world.


    Mingming watched Ding Yi step in when the space is collapsing, but he saw Ding Yi swish, lightning and flint across the collapsing space.


    According to scientific theory, at this moment, Ding Yi is back to the past second. Although he and this collapsed space are in the same position, they are not in the same plane.


    This is the same reason that he helped Amitabha to meet the strongest thunder.


    But originally, this time was only one second. After one second, he will return to the present.


    There was a wave of disaster from Mitha. When he came back in a second, the thunder was gone.


    The eight wastelands and four seas collapse of the shadow sage is not a wave. With Ding Yi as the center, it is 500 meters away, and there are endless disasters.


    If Ding Yi wants to return to the present in a second, he will soon be involved in other spaces or universes by space cracks.


    What can we do?


    It''s very simple. Just one more space.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi continues to move forward and strides into another collapsing space.


    The space has collapsed, and there are cracks everywhere.


    Ding Yi''s body wanders between the present and the past of the space fissure, completely unaffected by the space fissure.


    So he kept moving from one broken space to another, constantly looking for the past and never stopping in the present, in order to escape the power of the shadow.


    The shadow sage was stunned.


    This magic can be said to be a totally closed attack, and the surrounded people can''t escape at all.


    But he watched Ding Yi''s figure flicker within 500 meters, jumping from one space to another, completely unaffected by the cracks in space.


    He felt that Ding Yi was not in the same world as himself.


    Clearly can see him, but like Ding Yi in the third plane.


    Two people''s world is not the same horizontal line at all.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" The more he looked at it, the more frightened he was. Then he thought of the past Sutra.


    It must be the Mitha Sutra in the past. These eight volumes of Sutra are from Sansheng island. Ding Yi, the beast, used to rob our scriptures to deal with me.


    Shadow great saint Tao Tian''s anger, but Ding Yi can''t help it.


    Watching Ding Yi keep moving, wandering between the reality and the past.


    His fairy art is not endless. When his fairy crystal is completely burned, those broken spaces begin to recover.


    The shadow sage must not be immortal king. If he is immortal king, he will break the space of the human world and leave forever cracks in space, even black holes in space.


    He must have been a mortal. After the end of the magic, all the twisted and broken spaces began to recover.


    When Xianjing disappears completely.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s body is still standing in the same place.


    He didn''t seem to move in the whole process.


    The magic is useless.


    Magic is useless.


    The audience was shocked and everyone was disgraced.


    "Whoa, whoa." Tiger excitedly raised the little flag in his hand.


    There was a uniform cry again.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng is invincible all over the world.


    The shadow sage''s face is black.


    "Powerful, Ding Yi, you are powerful. In the future, won''t you be invincible, at least invincible, and no one can kill you?" Xiaoxianchong is full of praise.


    "Do you know how much it costs?" Ding Yi is calm on the surface, but desperate in the heart.


    In less than a minute, Ding Yi has consumed hundreds of thousands of years of life.


    It''s life changing against heaven.


    In other words, Ding Yi can be regarded as an antique for hundreds of thousands of years now.


    In just one minute in the eyes of others, he seems to have experienced hundreds of thousands of years.


    "What?" Xiaoxianchong was also shocked.


    There is no free lunch in the world. The past Mitha Sutra and the future Sutra are marvelous, but the users must bear great harm.


    "Mortals can''t use these two sutras." Ding Yi now understands that it would have been impossible for him to perform the two sutras if it had not been for his special constitution.


    If the prince comes to study, the life span of the prince will be 100000 years. Just those tens of seconds will cost hundreds of thousands of years, and the prince will die on the spot.


    After hearing this, xiaoxianchong was silent for a while, then slowly began to twist his body and left Dingyi''s Mingmen acupoint: "I''d better go back to your brain."


    "---" Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1236

    Ding Yi catches the magic of the shadow sage and only wins half.


    He needs to be able to hit the shadow sage, or he can''t hit the shadow sage, or he can''t hurt him.


    "Come on, as long as you hit me, you win." The shadow sage is calm, standing in the same place, with hands on his back and proud eyes.


    Among the three sages, the shadow sages may not be the strongest in attack, but his defense is definitely the first.


    It can be called shadow, which shows how strange his body method or magic power is.


    Looking at his calm look, Ding Yi is not worried.


    There''s only one chance to attack. If you can''t hurt him, it''s a draw. For Ding Yi, a draw is a loss.


    "Who knows what the shadow sage has?" Ding Yi thinks that if both sides agree that they can''t defend, it''s generally impossible to use magic weapons. They just dodge.


    What''s the secret of shadow sage.


    But in addition to the little tiger, the bell is more qualified. These people even met the shadow sage for the first time. Who knows what magical powers he has.


    "Bai Mochou" Ding Yi looks back at the tiger.


    The little tiger understands and shouts. With a wisp of spirit, he finds the little immortal swallowing not far away.


    Tunxian Xiaosheng is looking at the little tiger. He feels that the little tiger is full of vitality, lovely and naive. For example, the more he thinks about it, the more happy he is.


    "Little saint, little saint, do me a favor. We''re going to lose and be driven back to Mt. mittha." Little tiger''s secluded way.


    "Ah." When little shendun was shocked, little tiger talked to me. His face was ecstatic and he stammered: "how can I help you? I can''t be the master? "


    "Do you know what powerful magic power and means the shadow sage has, so confident that he can avoid Ding Yi''s attack?"


    "My third uncle." Swallow fairy small Saint even busy way: "three uncle noumenon is shadow devil, can divide up to 3000 shadows, can''t distinguish that is true that is false, you want to hit not really, that''s the end."


    "Isn''t that easy?" Little tiger thought that Ding Yi''s Buddha eyes must be true or false.


    "No, he as like as two peas and all the real bodies, and can''t tell them completely, because he and my father have been the remains of the life fairy king, and now they are half magic half fairies."


    The shadow sage has never been benefited by the Immortal King of life. His real body evil spirit will be particularly obvious, which is easy to distinguish from the shadow.


    Now he is half as like as two peas, and the real body and the shadow are totally alike. It is difficult to find the true body from three thousand shadows.


    Ding Yi''s Buddhist eyes may not be able to see it.


    "Thank you, Xiao Sheng. You are so kind, much better than your brother."


    The last sentence of little tiger, which is about swallowing immortals and beating chicken blood, stands at the same place and giggles at little tiger.


    "Three thousand parts?" Ding Yi was also slightly stunned, but he still couldn''t believe it. I''m almost ready to become a Buddha''s eye. In the journey to the west, the real monkey king can see it, but I can''t see your little separation and real body.


    "Well, I''m ready. I''m going to make a move." Without saying a word, Ding Yi mentioned the Dragon whip, rolling strength, and roared in his body.


    "Ha ha ha, it depends on whether you can hit me. The shadow is boundless and three thousand parts."


    As like as two peas, the shadow shadow is changing rapidly, the body changes suddenly, changing two, two to four, four to eight. Like the reproduction, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush and brush.


    The shadow sage, surrounded by a circle, laughs at Ding Yi.


    "The eye is like a torch, the heart is like a lamp." Ding Yi''s mind boomed and lit a lamp at the same time. His eyes were more like the light of the Buddha.


    At this moment, he seemed to rely on the magic weapon of the past fixed light. His eyes could see through everything and see through the fire.


    "Come on, come on, why don''t you do it?" The shadow sage laughs in the air, and makes different actions at the same time, either laughing, or disdaining, or provoking.


    Ding Yi is unmoved and looks carefully.


    As like as two peas are alike, they all seem to be the same person, but there are always differences between the real body and the body.


    He looked at the three thousand parts, but he didn''t find a different one.


    "How could that be? It''s no use to have Buddhist insight? " Ding Yi was shocked.


    "You''re done. You''re done. You''re done." The bug expressed sympathy.


    No matter how hard Ding Yi''s whip is, he can''t whip 3000 parts at a time.


    Because the other side is the shadow sage, the heavyweight master.


    If it is a thousand hours, Ding Yi may hurt hundreds of people with one whip.


    But at the level of shadow sage, Ding Yi can only play more than a dozen at most.


    Only once out of the mobile phone meeting, failure is over.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t find out? Do you think your past Sutra is invincible? Hahaha, all things in the world are mutually reinforcing and restraining. If the Sutra can be invincible, what''s the matter with the fairyland now? Ding Yi, you are too arrogant. There are countless masters in the world, and there are more powerful powers than your Buddhist scriptures. " The shadow sage is very happy to see Ding Yi''s face.


    Since Ding Yi came to Sansheng Island, this side of Sansheng island has been hit hard, and there is no morale. Now it''s time to have a diarrhea.


    "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance." At this time, the first sentence of the shadow sage was said in front of everyone, and then the next sentence was to communicate with Ding Yi with divine thoughts. Only Ding Yi could hear it: "as long as you are willing to hand in the past Mitha Sutra, and then use the Dragon whip as a bride''s gift, I can deliberately lose to you and let you pass. How about that, you think about it."


    The shadow sage colludes with Ding Yi in private.


    Ding Yi laughed: "shadow sage, you also know that all things in the world are mutually reinforcing and restraining. Do you think I can''t help you?"


    Ding Yi turned his wrist and put away the whip.


    He slowly took out one thing.


    The ghost mirror appears.


    "What''s this?" The shadow sage was slightly surprised.


    The ghost mirror is the killer of the devil. He can feel the horror of the ghost mirror from the bottom of his heart.


    But now he is half devil and half immortal, and he has no special fear.


    "Burning, demon core, demon Dan." Ding Yiya a bite, a large number of magic core and demon Dan are ghost mirror eat down.


    The second power of the ghost mirror needs a million lives to use.


    Ding Yi recently killed and fed the corpse. After feeding it for such a long time, the ghost mirror only got more than 600000 yuan. Just now, he used the boundless magic hand again and consumed 100000 yuan.


    So he''s going to feed like hell, feeding the mirror to a million.


    His inventory of low-level magic core, and demon Dan in an instant exhausted.


    Tens of thousands of magic nuclei have evaporated.


    Millions of lives are devoured by the ghost mirror.


    Ding Yi''s right hand began to release taotian''s evil Qi. The cold light in his palm was sharp, and it seemed that a terrible magic sword could be cut out at any time.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" The shadow sage, who had been calm all along, was slightly moved.


    But at this time, he was still very confident that 3000 people were here. In the world of heaven, except for the immortal in the fairyland, who could hurt him?


    "Do you want to fight?" He barked at Ding Yi.


    I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.


    Fortunately, it''s a contest. It''s really a fight. There will be such a delay.


    "Your name is Xu Shiguan, isn''t it?" Ding Yi smiles and remembers the name of the shadow sage.


    "Hiss" the shadow sage was surprised.


    Most people don''t know his name at all. Last time, he gave his real name in order to pray for the past Sutra.


    "So what?" The great shadow is not satisfied.


    "Xu Shiguan, I''ll cut off your left hand now." Ding Yi yelled and waved his hand.


    "Chopping magic flying sword"


    Zheng, there was a flash of cold light on the scene. A sword light came out of Ding Yi''s palm and disappeared in a flash. It was so fast that it was hard to lock it with your eyes or your mind.


    It can be said that in addition to Ding Yi and shadow Dasheng, other people didn''t see whether Ding Yi made a move or not.


    Even the soul of the shadow sage was shocked by this sword.


    Boom, his three thousand parts tremble at the same time.


    This feeling is no different from Ding Yi''s being chopped by the sword of life.


    At that time, Ding Yi had no idea where the life sword came from and how to cut his own.


    It''s this mysterious attack that people can''t defend against and can''t resist at all.


    The shadow sage felt a sharp pain in his shoulder.


    "Puchi" as he turned his head, he saw an arm rise out of the air.


    "Ah." The next moment he screamed in horror.


    He didn''t know how Ding Yi cut his real body in three thousand parts.

 Chapter 1237

    As long as you know the name of the opponent, you can kill him with one sword.


    There is no use in Xu Shiguan''s separation. There is only one person named Xu Shiguan. The others are called separation and have no name.


    Therefore, although Ding Yi''s Buddha eyes can''t distinguish the real body from the separate body, the demon chopping flying sword can.


    It only cuts Xu''s view of the world, but not his separation.


    Xu Shiguan is a person''s name, but separation is not a person''s name.


    It''s also a pity that Ding Yi keeps his hand, otherwise this sword can kill him.


    Even shadow Dasheng himself felt fear when he hit the sword. He had no doubt that as long as Ding Yi wanted to kill him, the sword just now was enough to kill him.


    He has no fighting power at all.


    It''s terrible. Is it a magic weapon or a magic power?


    The shadow sage who lost one arm had no panic, no anger, only endless fear and despair.


    He is half devil and half immortal. His lost arm will grow up soon, but his lost confidence will never come back in Ding Yi''s sword.


    Invincible, even Ding Yi felt invincible at this moment.


    "Wow" at this time, the little tiger crazily shakes the little flag.


    The audience followed her beat again.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng"


    "The same as heaven."


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng."


    "Invincible all over the world."


    The voice is neat and uniform. Even the people of Sansheng Island feel that Ding Yi is a little invincible.


    Ding Yi broke through three levels in succession today. In addition to breaking the sword of life before, he broke the strongest sword array, magic weapon and three holy gods of Sansheng island.


    Although it may not be so easy to fight, no one dares to say that Ding Yi can''t match the four words of "invincible in the four seas" in terms of strength.


    The shadow great saint covered his shoulder and stood in the same place, twisting his body, Kaka, growing up again. His hand was cut off.


    He must have been one of the three saints of Sansheng island. Although he lost, he soon regained his composure.


    "Well, as you people say, heroes come out of youth. Ding Yi, congratulations on breaking through the three passes. From now on, you Mituo mountain are our guests of Sansheng island."


    "Please." He made a pose with one hand.


    Boom, boom, bang. In the distance, like the sound of guns, there were countless salutes again.


    This time, we really welcome Ding Yi and them.


    "Three saints, please first." Ding Yi laughs and follows the shadow sage to the island.


    The people of Mt. Mituo quickly followed.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way." Tunxian Xiaosheng pushed away the crowd, trotted all the way, stood with the people of Mt. Mituo, and stood close to the little tiger.


    His face is red, like a shy big boy, in the face of white Mochou, actually a little don''t know what to say.


    "Are we powerful at Mt. Mituo?" Little tiger is very proud.


    "Great." Swallow fairy little Saint crazy nod.


    "Do you regret joining?" The little tiger hit him with his shoulder.


    Hiss, swallow fairy small saint by small tiger soft shoulder a bump, immediately feel soul all fly away, quickly shake head: "don''t regret."


    "Follow me later." Little tiger is proud.


    "Good." Tunxian Xiaosheng is very happy. When he finds out that Ding Yi has won, he is more excited than Ding Yi.


    Thousands of kilometers ahead, people began to see a series of palaces. The buildings on the island looked like a secular imperial dynasty, magnificent and magnificent.


    Ding Yi can see at this time that Mt. Mituo is really a blessed place. Although it is smaller than here, it looks more immortal.


    Sansheng island is big, but there is no huge Lingshi mine underground, and the buildings on the island are more secular, so it is not a good place for immortal families.


    At this time, we can already see three halls from a distance, each hall is like a tower, thousands of meters high, such as three skyscrapers, standing in the east of the island.


    Those are the three halls belonging to the three great saints, which are called the three holy halls on the island.


    Because the island is huge, they have to go through a teleport array at this time.


    From the transmission array, hundreds of meters ahead, you come to the grand atmosphere of his royal highness Sansheng.


    The Sansheng hall stands in a triangle, with a 100 meter high hall in the middle.


    This is the meeting hall of Sansheng island.


    The people Ding Yi brought were taken to a side hall outside the main hall of the discussion hall, while Ding Yi, shadow great sage and swallow fairy little sage went directly into the main hall of the discussion hall.


    There are three high platforms in the middle of the main hall. There is a middle-aged man with long hair sitting in the middle. His hair is very long and he wears it on his shoulders. His eyes are bright, just like the sun and the moon. He just sits there, and his body releases a kind of terror of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    This middle-aged man is known as the immortal who has eaten raw.


    There is also a middle-aged man on the left side of tunxian Dasheng. Ding Yi was also surprised when he saw him.


    This man is actually a bald monk, wearing a cassock. When he sits on the stage, he looks solemn, like King Kong. There are many precious lights behind him, which are very dazzling.


    Duobao great saint is really human, and these demons become brothers? The problem is that he is still a monk. How did he give birth to RUSI?


    The corners of Ding Yi''s mouth are straight out of his imagination.


    Before he came, he was guessing whether the great sage of Duobao was a man or a devil, and whether he was the adoptive father of Rushi.


    Now when you see Duobao, you know that RUSI is probably his daughter.


    It''s not unusual for a monk to have a daughter. The problem is that Buddhism and Demons seem to be enemies. How do they become brothers?


    "Ding Yi." As the first lady was also present, there was a man and a woman standing beside him. The man was xuanjizhenjun, and the woman was also a beautiful woman with a cold expression. Later Ding Yi knew that the woman was the daughter of shadow sage, who was called Miss Xu Er on the island.


    As soon as she saw Ding Yi, she welcomed him. She warmly took Ding Yi''s arm and helped him introduce: "this is my great uncle, the great sage of tunxian, my father, the great sage of Duobao. You know Xuanji, this is Miss Xu er."


    Ding Yi nodded one by one, and his heart was shocked.


    There are eight people in the audience. Besides him, seven of Sansheng island are all real kings.


    The strength of Sansheng island can be seen.


    With their magic weapon and magic power, it should be no problem to fight against any of the three colleges alone.


    "Meet the great saint, the second saint." Ding Yi is polite and respectful.


    He has already shown his prestige today. Now he wants to propose a marriage. Of course, he should be polite.


    "You are also a great saint. You are a great saint in the sky. You have a good name and prestige. Ha ha ha." The immortal swallowing sage''s hearty laughter was full of appreciation in his eyes.


    Ding Yi is definitely the first person in Sansheng island''s million year history to break through the three hurdles today. He can''t do without admiration.


    Duobao Da Sheng sat still, like a Buddha statue: "you must be thinking, as a monk, why do I get married and have children?"


    "You should have heard a saying that if wine and meat pass through the intestines, the Buddha''s heart will stay."


    "Buddhism regards the body as a smelly skin bag. As long as the mind is pure, it doesn''t matter what the body has done."


    At this point, he turned his head and looked at his daughter calmly: "now RUSI''s soul is no longer in Sansheng Island, and we will not force it to stay, but no matter how you want to come back, Sansheng Island welcomes you at any time."


    As tears in the eyes of thinking, keep nodding.


    But Ding Yi is thinking about another question: "Duobao Dasheng, I heard that the life span of the real king of the human race is limited to 100000?"


    "Who told you I was the real king?" Duobao smiles.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "I think you just walked between the past and the future. It seems that you have got two sutras, the past Mitha Sutra and the future Mahayana sutra. These two sutras used to be treasures of our Buddhist world. However, since the fall of the Buddha and the collapse of the Buddhist world, I have never seen the three Sutras of the Buddha again --"


    As soon as Duobao said it, Ding Yi gradually understood.


    Duobao is not the real king. What is it? When he was in the Buddhist world, his realm was called Bodhisattva.


    It is equivalent to the virtual immortal in the fairyland.


    However, because of the absence of the Buddha Kingdom, he was exiled in the world, so he had a long life.


    Originally, he could fly to the fairyland, but he had his belief that the Buddha would be reborn and reestablished, so he refused to go to the fairyland and quietly waited for the re enlightenment of the Buddha.


    His present state, in the words of Shi WA, is the holy state.


    Above the six calamities of human immortals, it is to show the saints.


    It is often said that Bodhisattvas manifest themselves.


    It refers to the manifestation of the realm of Duobao.


    What''s the difference between his and Ding Yi''s eminent saints?


    When he comes to the holy land, he can''t see the sun. When he sees the sun, he will fly up.


    So he lived in the main hall of the island all the year round, and never left the main hall for half a step.


    In his words, when there is the Buddha Kingdom, he will fly to the Buddha kingdom.


    He is waiting for the reincarnation of the Buddha.

 Chapter 1238

    Duobao must be a faithful follower of Buddhism.


    But the reincarnation of Buddha is not so good.


    At this time, xuanjizhenjun''s eyes glared: "second uncle, don''t you think that Ding Yi is the reincarnation of the Buddha?"


    Brush, all eyes see Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi got two of the three Sutras of the Buddha, the "past Mitha Sutra" and the "future Mahayana sutra". It''s really like the reincarnation of the Buddha.


    "No, Ding Yi is not reincarnated." Dobbo shakes his head.


    "Scared the baby to death." Ding Yi is also a long sigh of relief. Who wants to be the Buddha? I have to go back to my girlfriends. Don''t say I am the Buddha. I have nothing to do with your Buddhism.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi wanted to give away all these two scriptures.


    "Dad, how can you be so sure that Ding Yi is not reincarnated." If big young lady does not understand ask.


    "The evil Qi in him is heavier than the Buddha Qi. How could it be the reincarnation of the Buddha?" Duobao said with a smile.


    Just because others can''t see it doesn''t mean they can''t.


    He is a Bodhisattva, equivalent to a virtual immortal in the fairyland. At a glance, he can see deep into Ding Yi''s body.


    Do I have evil spirit in me? Are you kidding? It''s in the ghost mirror. It''s none of my business. Ding Yi certainly doesn''t admit it.


    However, he doesn''t want to discuss these matters with Duobao. Today, he is here to propose marriage. By the way, he wants to pull Sansheng island into the water and fight against the three colleges together.


    However, Duobao''s words just now have clearly expressed his refusal.


    It means that if you think about it, you can marry it and don''t come back. Sansheng island is Sansheng Island, and Mt. Mituo is Mt. Mituo.


    "When are you going to have your wedding?" The immortal swallowing sage asked with a smile.


    Ding Yi''s eyes turned: "I''m afraid it won''t work in a short time. I''m afraid henggu college and Changhe college will make trouble. It''s said that they are gathering two million disciples, ready to find me."


    The three sages look at each other and smile. Of course, they understand what Ding Yi means.


    "This is the grudge between you and the three colleges. Our Sansheng island has an appointment with the three colleges. We can''t leave the dark sea without authorization. Ding Yi, you can take RUSI or tunxian Xiaosheng away, but don''t drag our Sansheng island into the water." Then the great master turned to the little master and said, "if you join Mt. Mituo immediately, then you will be the people of Mt. Mituo. You should not fight the banner of Sansheng island when you work outside."


    Xuanjizhenjun is very quiet, very obvious. He still doesn''t admit that he is from Mt. Mituo.


    Tunxian Dasheng has two sons. This means that he only wants to send Ding Yi a younger son. The elder son still wants to stay in Sansheng island.


    Three old foxes are not fooled and refuse to enter the water. Ding Yi feels that things are a little tricky.


    "It''s obvious that you''re pulling them into the water. How could they be fooled?" Xiaoxianchong said lazily: "it seems that your wish is going to fail. You can only rely on those casual practitioners to fight against the two colleges."


    Of course, Ding Yi is not willing to do so. He has set up a flag in Mt. Mituo, and the people and horses gathered together are not as powerful as Sansheng island.


    He was a little unconvinced and said to xiaoxianchong, "there are no problems in the world that can''t be solved, and there are no people who can''t be bought. If money can''t be bought, it proves that money is too little."


    Then he said to the three great saints: "the three great saints are all intelligent people, and only those who are extremely talented can be trained to the level of the three great saints."


    "Then I don''t beat around the bush. I''d like to ask the three great saints to help me deal with Changhe college together. Rest assured with henggu college and the three great saints, I haven''t offended all the three colleges. Chaos college can discuss with them. Even their Dean is waiting for me. If they can negotiate, they will remain neutral even if they don''t stand on my side."


    The immortal swallowing sage laughs: "Ding Yi, the three colleges are all controlled by the celestial world. They are united. No matter how good their relationship is with you, chaos college can not be on your side. You are right. Their best ending is to remain neutral."


    "And it takes a lot of courage to remain neutral now, because you are not offending the three colleges, you are offending Lei Zun Xianjun in the fairyland, unless you have Xianjun on your side in the fairyland, otherwise chaos college will not even remain neutral."


    "There''s a senior in our hometown, Jiang Shen. He''s on my side. He used to be the Immortal King of the fairyland." Ding Yilian is busy.


    "Who knows? Who believes it? Is Jiang Shen still in the fairyland? Do you have the position of immortal officer? " The shadow sage sneered: "if Jiang Shen is still in the fairyland, as long as he says, the three colleges will not be able to chase you."


    "Besides, there are not a few Xianjun in Xianjie. Whether there are xianguan or not, and whether they work in Tianting, there is a big difference in their influence. The three colleges are supervised by Tianting, and Xianjun without xianguan may not be in the eye."


    In other words, Tianting is equivalent to the central government. Xianjun, who doesn''t work in the central government, can ignore you in all three colleges. People are under the direct control of the central government.


    Duobao Dasheng then said: "even if chaos academy remains neutral, we have no reason to fight against the two academies. Our Sansheng island has experienced countless years in the dark galaxy. We have come step by step from tunxian Island, Ersheng island and Sansheng island. For many years, we have been in peace. We are all engaged in cultivation and waiting for our ascent. Why don''t we live a peaceful life, But challenge the three colleges with you? "


    Everyone in the hall nodded. It turned out that the three brothers were not together at the beginning. In those years, there was only one person named tunxian Dasheng, named tunxian island. Then, Duobao and shadow were added to make it Sansheng Island step by step. For so many years, it was safe and there was no dispute.


    Now there''s really no reason to mess with Ding Yi.


    "Interests." Ding Yi said calmly: "as long as there are enough interests, any agreement can be torn up."


    "With the strength of the three great saints, they could fly to the fairyland a million years ago. I think there must be some reason why the three great saints did not fly to the fairyland."


    "What do you want? Just say it. Whatever you want, I can give it to you. "


    "There is no deal that can''t be negotiated in this world. If it can''t be negotiated, it must be that the weight is not enough."


    "Don''t be ashamed." Xuanjizhen laughs at Ding Yi''s arrogance.


    Good big tone, swallow fairy small Saint also expresses shock.


    If the eyes of the young lady are colorful and thoughtful.


    Ding Yi has made up his mind that as long as he can pull the three saints into the water, the price will be worth it, even if he gives them his immortal ware "shilongwangding".


    For Ding Yi, the ghost mirror is the most important thing.


    The first Dragon King tripod is only used to practice utensils and pills. Ding Yi has no time to do these now.


    But at this time, when he said these words, the three sages were in a daze, and the scene became unusually quiet.


    Hiss, Xuanji really, when jundun took a breath of cold air, his face was shocked.


    No way. Was Ding Yi right? Dad, two uncles, don''t listen to his nonsense. What can he have? Up and down the whole body, a dragon whip is worth our high look.


    Xuanjizhenjun knows that Ding Yi wants to bribe the three great saints.


    However, in this world, it''s hard to find out who can afford the three great saints. None of the three colleges has such ability.


    The magic weapon and strength of the three great saints are earth shaking.


    In particular, the "life sword" of the great sage of swallowing immortals is invincible in close combat. As long as the true kings of the three colleges are cut down, they will surely die.


    Of course, the three colleges also know that he has a powerful life sword. If they really fight, they will not give the great immortal tunxian a chance of melee, let alone let him hit him.


    For example, Changhe God bow, fengwangqin, chaos gold pen, immortal spear, etc. are all sharp weapons that can kill people from a long distance.


    The reason why the two sides signed the agreement and did not infringe upon each other was that they were afraid of each other''s magic weapon.


    So it''s not easy to move the three great saints. At least we should be able to take out other magic weapons beyond the long river god bow and chaos gold pen level.


    The three great saints should have exchanged ideas for a while, and then they all laughed: "ha ha ha."


    "Well said, Ding Yi. All the words you said before are nonsense to me." The great sage of swallowing immortals laughed: "only one last sentence, you said it very well."


    "There is no deal that can''t be negotiated in this world. If it can''t be negotiated, it must be because there are not enough weights."


    "Well, the three of us will give you a chance. If you can really help us do this, Sansheng island will cooperate with you on Mt. Mitha, but there is also a premise for this cooperation."


    "We can drive the forces of the three colleges out of the dark galaxy, but we will not leave the dark galaxy and fight against them."


    Ding Yi was overjoyed: "OK, it''s a deal."


    Sansheng Island finally agreed to help, although this help also has a premise, they put the war in the dark galaxy, that is to say, if the prince really gathered two million people to kill, they would do it.


    That''s enough. Ding Yi just wants to hit the prince''s encirclement and suppression.


    As long as the prince fails in this encirclement and suppression campaign, there will certainly be disputes within the two colleges.


    "What do you want me to do?" Ding Yi didn''t expect that the other side didn''t want a magic weapon and didn''t know how to make a stone, but asked Ding Yi to do something.


    "Help us kill a man." The three congregations smile, and the expression on their faces looks as if they are scheming.


    Yes, Ding Yi suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. The people who couldn''t kill the three saints asked me to kill them?

 Chapter 1239

    Whoosh, a small boat with a light broke the air and flew away from Sansheng island.


    Ding Yi stood on the boat, not far behind him, quietly sitting in the shadow sage.


    The shadow sage did not move, closed his eyes to rest, and held a pagoda in his left hand.


    This pagoda is exactly the ten thousand magic heaven pagoda that xuanjizhenjun used before. It seems that ten thousand magic heaven pagoda is running in his hands. The evil spirit of taotian pours out continuously, and countless demons cry and howl.


    Ding Yi looks down at the boat under his feet. This boat is similar to Ding Yi''s five elements golden shuttle. It''s a special flying magic weapon, and it''s also one of the magic weapons of Duobao great sage.


    I don''t know that there are so many magic weapons in this great sage. There are several top-quality spirit weapons in one person.


    Although these top-quality spirit tools may not be more powerful than the one in Hang Koo college, his name of treasure is worthy of the name.


    As the evil spirit of the ten thousand magic tower grows stronger and stronger, Ding Yi slowly feels that the whole boat is wrapped by the evil spirit, and the speed of the boat is getting faster and faster.


    Soon, Ding Yi was surprised to find that they had left the dark continent, and the boat broke through the void and went into space.


    The dark continent is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Isn''t this ship driven by the spirit stone?" Ding Yi was a little surprised.


    The shadow sage was still sitting in the middle of the boat, slightly closed his eyes, and said slowly, "it''s driven by the demon''s evil Qi."


    His left hand moved slightly, and the ten thousand demons tower hovered slowly in his hand: "the invention of my second brother, the one hundred thousand demons imprisoned, can not only be used to attack, but also use their taotian demons to drive this flying magic weapon."


    "Celestial demons are locusts in the universe. They don''t need magic weapons and supernatural powers. They can fly from one galaxy to another. My second brother used their strong instinctive magic Qi to develop this magic weapon. Now, we are in a large celestial demons body."


    The shadow of the great holy face has the color of satisfaction.


    Originally, the three colleges were the first to develop the skills of practicing utensils. The best skills of practicing utensils in the world are all under the jurisdiction of the colleges and fairyland.


    If Duobao Dabao can work out this magic weapon, it is definitely a cross era invention.


    "Great." Ding Yi is also admired.


    If you say that his five elements golden shuttle can fly faster than this ship, but it consumes too much spirit stone.


    After several escapes, all of his wangpin Lingshi were consumed.


    If I can study it with my father-in-law and change my five elements golden shuttle into a demon drive, how much money can I save?


    He was daydreaming, but suddenly found a chaos in front of him.


    At this time, they have entered the depths of the universe, space, and all they can see is endless starry sky.


    In front of "boom", thunder and lightning echoed each other, showing an extremely dilapidated image.


    This place is very similar to Ding Yi''s star storm galaxy. There are star storms everywhere, and the sky is exploding. Tornado like star storms are flying around like dragons. From time to time, we can see waves of meteor showers falling from high places.


    Along the way, there are all kinds of cosmic rubbish, including broken continents, weak small planets, and even eternal cracks in space.


    The boat is like a lonely boat in the sea, shuttling from side to side, dodging, avoiding the cracks in the space and the storm in the starry sky.


    Ding Yi is terrified to see that the role of small flying magic weapon here is obvious. If the warship team of henggu University shuttles here, it is absolutely dangerous. If they are not careful, they will hit the space garbage, even get into the space crack, or be swept by the star storm.


    "What is this place, so chaotic?" Ding Yi asks the shadow sage.


    "This is the junction of dark galaxies and chaotic galaxies. Through this region, we are out of the four major galaxies." The shadow sage said quietly: "it''s still early. You can have a rest."


    So far away this time, beyond the four major galaxies? Ding Yi smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    Even though the shadow said it was still early, he looked around. Although it was chaotic, he could see the stars in the universe. Some stars were countless light years away, but the stars were blooming. Ding Yi could see them with his naked eye.


    This is also an opportunity to practice.


    Hoo, he also slowly sat down and ran the Mahayana sutra, the great empire of nebula in SWA''s mouth, to absorb the power of the cosmic galaxy.


    Seeing Ding Yi begin to practice magic power, the shadow sage stares at him with great interest.


    After a while, Ding Yi''s clothes inflated like a balloon.


    Around the whole body, a strong aura is formed, such as layers of Xuanqi surrounded.


    Brush, the shadow great sage''s mind is like electricity. Through Ding Yi''s clothes, you can feel Ding Yi''s acupoints all over his body, just like the Yellow River''s lack of lifting, and open them at the same time.


    Boom, countless Xuanqi like the tide, all the veins, acupoints connected into a piece, like countless streams into the sea.


    At this time, even the shadow sage felt the strange image. He looked up and looked around. From countless light-years away, as long as it was a luminous planet or continent, as long as it was visible to his naked eye, those lights seemed to project to this side.


    "This should be the future Mahayana sutra of Buddha." At this time, a voice sounded in the mind of the shadow sage.


    This voice is the second brother of the shadow great sage, the great sage of Duobao.


    It turns out that the great master of Duobao is also here. He is hiding in the "ten thousand demons tower" in the hand of the great master of shadow.


    "He uses the acupoints of the human body to sense and absorb the power of the stars in the universe, so as to transform them into his own Xuanqi. Only human beings can do this kind of practice." The meaning of Duobao great sage is that shadow great sage and swallow immortal great sage are not human beings. Acupoints are different from Ding Yi. Even if you get this magic power, you can''t practice it.


    "The stars are so far away that he can sense and absorb them. The three Sutras of Buddha really deserve the reputation." The great sage of swallowing immortals is also full of praise. It turns out that he is also here.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. If it''s that simple, isn''t the Buddha invincible?" The great shadow frowned.


    "Well, he also needs a lot of spirit stones. Spirit stones are like energy. Spirit stones are also the combination of heaven and earth, so that they can be truly transformed into his power." When Duobao Dasheng said this, he suddenly laughed: "you see his momentum is greatly reduced, and the light from afar is getting slower and slower. It seems that he has no spirit stone."


    "Third brother, give him this bag of spirit stones for me." With a flick of his fingers, a storage bag appeared on shadow''s hand.


    Shadow laugh: "it seems that the second brother has recognized the son-in-law."


    "My daughter has chosen. What can I do if I am a father? Amitabha Duobao smiles and says nothing.


    As Duobao said, Ding Yi is feeling a great loss of momentum at this time.


    In the past, when he practiced, he felt the stars between heaven and earth, and there was a continuous stream of Xuanqi in his body.


    The most powerful time was when he was promoted to Renxian LiuJie and Zhenjun.


    Xuanqi has risen to 5 billion.


    But today, as soon as he began to practice, he found that the progress of Xuanqi was very slow.


    At last he understood why.


    The spirit stone is like absorbing ferromagnetism. As long as there is a continuous stream of spirit stone, it can absorb the power of the stars in heaven and earth, and merge into its own Xuanqi.


    At the beginning, he suddenly increased to five billion Xuanqi. It was the time to pass the disaster, and all his spirit stones were consumed.


    "It''s not as hard to practice as Lingshi?" Ding Yi is depressed when he suddenly hears a voice.


    "Ding Yi, this is from Duobao Dasheng."


    Whoosh, a storage bag flew over.


    Ding Yi was overjoyed and quickly reached for it.


    As soon as shennian opened the storage bag, he felt a violent shock in his mind. It was like a disaster. The thunder exploded, the sun and the moon vibrated, and the spirit stone in the storage bag burned in a flash.


    A mysterious gas crazy into their own body.


    In the distance, the stars in the universe are becoming more and more bright.


    "A lot of spirit stones, a lot of Xuanqi." Ding Yi was a little embarrassed when he saw it.


    When he went to propose marriage, he didn''t give any betrothal gifts, but Duobao gave him such a big gift.


    This storage bag is a low-grade spirit weapon. There are at least tens of billions of low-grade spirit stones, hundreds of millions of medium grade, top grade and top grade. Except that there is no king grade, other spirit stones add up to more than 200 billion low-grade spirit stones.


    Such a big hand, even if the real king of henggu did not see a take out.


    Duobao must have accumulated these spirit stones for a long time. Now they are all given to Ding Yi. Ding Yi is a little embarrassed.


    Of course, these spirit stones may not have burned as much as they did when Ding Yidu was in heaven.


    Ding Yi didn''t have any inferior, medium or top grade products at that time, but there were a lot of top grade and top grade products, and there were hundreds of billions of inferior products.


    It is said that a piece of inferior spirit instrument could have cultivated a mysterious Qi.


    Ordinary Xuanshi practice dozens of pieces a day and get dozens of Xuanqi.


    Ding Yi, on the other hand, spent hundreds of billions in a flash and finally got five billion yuan, of which more than 90% was wasted in vain.


    This is the greatest advantage and disadvantage of the future Mahayana sutra.


    He can practice quickly, but the cost is huge. Few people in the heaven world can support such practice.


    If Duobao didn''t have millions of years of savings, there would be so many spirit stones.


    With the burning of a large number of spirit stones, Ding Yi''s Xuanqi began to rise.


    The three sages were all stunned and admired.

 Chapter 1240

    "How fast is that?" What the shadow sage saw was amazing.


    Ten million, 20 million, 50 million. With Ding Yi''s practice, the three of them watched Ding Yi''s Xuanqi grow continuously. Finally, when all the spiritual stones were consumed, Ding Yi''s Xuanqi increased by 200 million to 5.2 billion.


    Even the three great saints are very jealous.


    The speed of practice is just against the sky. No genius is as good as Ding Yi.


    "That''s great." "In theory, as long as he has a continuous stream of spirit stones, he can practice Xuanqi to tens of billions or even 100 billion in a year," he said


    "What will a 100 billion real king look like? Can you kill Xu Xian? " The shadow sage is also numb.


    "But without this, who can borrow him to practice? He is a spirit stone devouring machine. " Duobao Dasheng was also stunned.


    His millions of years of savings were burned up by Ding Yi.


    "I gave Ding Yi 200 billion inferior spirit stones. He only added 200 million spirit, one thousandth of the utilization rate." Duobao Dasheng said with a bitter smile: "to practice Xuanqi of 100 billion yuan, he needs one million billion spirit stones. I don''t think there are so many spirit stones in the three colleges, so it''s impossible."


    Ding Yi''s magic power is against heaven, but there are not so many spirit stones in the world for him to consume.


    One thousandth of the utilization rate, who can supply this stone.


    "Duobao, you are also a Buddhist Bodhisattva. Why don''t you practice so fast?" The great sage asked in amazement.


    "He has two scriptures of the past and the future, both of which are related to time. When he practices, he shuttles between the past and the future, so we only watch him practice for a few days. Maybe he has spent tens, hundreds or even thousands of years."


    "No wonder, so it may have been hundreds of years for him to avoid my eight wastes and four seas collapse last time?" The shadow sage suddenly realized.


    "Yes, maybe even longer. Now Ding Yi is estimated to be tens of thousands of years old." Duobao burst out laughing: "this Scripture is very powerful. It consumes too much life. Ordinary people can''t afford to practice."


    "Don''t humans have a life span of 100000?" It''s strange to swallow the immortal.


    "Isn''t Ding Yi a human being?" The three suddenly looked at each other.


    Just when the three were extremely depressed, Ding Yi also slowly opened his eyes.


    "Three great saints, how many days have I practiced?" Ding Yi asked while calculating.


    "Two days, exactly two days." Shadow laughs.


    "Two hundred million in two days?" Ding Yi thought that Duobao gave me 200 billion spirit stones, but I only got 200 million Xuanqi, which was different from the last time I was robbed.


    But last time, under the powerful thunder, it burned hundreds of billions in a flash. The time was faster than here, and Xuanqi got more.


    It seems that the faster you practice, the more Xuanqi you have, and the slower you practice, the slower you get Xuanqi, and the utilization rate is not high.


    "Two days for us, maybe years for you?" Duobao''s voice also came.


    Ding Yi nodded with a solemn face.


    He doesn''t know how old he is now.


    After learning the three Sutras of the Buddha, every time I practice and confront the enemy, it seems that I have spent countless years.


    His age grows with his strength.


    "Not yet?" Ding Yi stood up and moved his hands and feet.


    "Soon, one day at most."


    A few hours later, Ding Yi found that the spaceship had entered a mysterious starry sky.


    There was a snow-white in front of us, and there were gusts of cold wind. The cold wind was so cold that it needed a magic power to resist it.


    The world is white everywhere, and the starry sky is full of ice grains and ice layers.


    They enter a world of ice.


    I don''t know how many degrees there are. Even the starstorms in the universe are frozen.


    The air is full of ice particles, everything is frozen here.


    The speed of the spaceship is getting slower and slower, and even the roar of the demon is getting weaker.


    "Here we are. The demons can''t stand it. Get off the boat and let''s fly." The shadow sage roared, whooshed, jumped into the air, and the spaceship flew up at the same time, into his palm.


    Ding Yi also jumped down, whoosh, and they flew forward side by side.


    As we fly forward, there are more and more large pieces of ice in the air.


    Ding Yi even saw a huge piece of ice, in which the bodies of a Xuanshi and dozens of demons were frozen, suspended in space.


    "It''s called the ice pole galaxy. It''s the closest galaxy to our fourth galaxy." "I heard that you were killed by song Jiaohong, the world''s first stabbing cold ice sword?" he said


    "Yes, but one day she didn''t bring ice sword."


    "You''re lucky. It''s here that she got her ice sword."


    "Ah." Ding Yi was shocked.


    "At that time, they had a fleet from henggu. After going through all kinds of hardships, we went through the chaotic time and space just now. When we arrived here, they were severely damaged by extreme freezing, with countless casualties. Song Jiaohong survived by a magic weapon of fire, and got this ice sword by chance."


    "I see." Ding Yi didn''t expect to have this story.


    "There are nearly 300 days a year in the extreme freezing state. In the extreme freezing state, unless there are immortal utensils and immortals, and powerful magic weapons of fire, they will die."


    It turns out that the extreme freezing of ice polar galaxies is very terrible, which can freeze everything in the world.


    Human beings have an absolute zero, which is also the lower limit of the theoretical temperature, which is more than - 237 degrees below zero.


    Physics holds that even atoms will stop at absolute zero.


    And all matter is made up of atoms.


    So at absolute zero, everything in the world will be still and frozen.


    But here, in the extreme freezing period, the temperature here is far above absolute zero.


    "Well, in the extreme freezing, the space and time here are still." Duobao great saint sighs: "the low temperature ice space and time, you can imagine the terrible."


    Just as he was talking, Ding Yi saw a white continent floating in the middle of the ice polar galaxy.


    From a distance, the mainland is like a huge human corpse across the universe.


    This corpse has head, hands and feet. If it hadn''t known that it was a continent, Ding Yi would have thought it was the body of an archaic giant.


    "This is the core continent of the ice polar galaxy, the ice polar continent." Shadow sage Bian said that with Ding Yi, whoosh, in less than half an hour, he was close to the surface space of the polar continent.


    Outside the continent are layers of ice, forming an ice wall hundreds of kilometers thick.


    Ordinary Xuanshi can''t do anything here.


    Who dares to go deep into the ice wall and freeze to death before they get close to the mainland.


    "We only have seven days. As soon as seven days arrive, we will enter the next extreme freezing time. Let''s see if we can meet him or not." The shadow sage said, and his palm moved.


    Whoa, there''s a fire in his hand.


    "Is this the inner earth fire?" Ding Yi looks familiar.


    His nine you star core also has in the middle, also counted the world rank front flame.


    "Go." The shadow sage moves forward a little, and the fire of the earth''s core falls into the ice.


    The ice began to split, but did not melt.


    The shadow master took out another magic weapon from his hand. Bang, bang, bang, bang, this magic weapon is like a drill, tearing apart the ice.


    They followed closely.


    It took them two days to break through these hundreds of kilometers of ice walls.


    Finally, when I broke the wall, I finally saw a piece of white earth.


    It''s full of ice and snow all over the air. It snows all year round.


    There is a vast expanse of white between heaven and earth. There is almost no other color except white.


    "Bang" when they stand on the ground, Ding Yi feels that there is a thick aura everywhere, which is thicker than any other planet.


    "What a powerful aura?" Ding Yi is very happy. If you can practice here, it will be extremely fast.


    "You can try to practice here, but I''m afraid you''ll freeze to death." The shadow sage laughed: "go, go south first."


    Ding Yi is the first to go south, but he keeps up.


    "The aura is so strong here. Is there a big Lingshi mine? Why don''t you find someone to mine it?" Ding Yi asked strangely.


    "No, there''s no spirit stone mine here. It''s full of spirit here, because --" the shadow sage shook his head and sighed, "because this ice continent is a corpse of an Immortal King."


    "What?" Ding Yi was shocked.


    He really did not expect that this huge continent would really be a immortal corpse, and it would still be Xianjun corpse.


    "This ice continent is the evolution of the corpse of the Immortal King of life." The great shadow continued to give shocking news.

 Chapter 1241

    Of course, the immortal''s body can''t be so huge.


    The Immortal King of life was the immortal official in the celestial world at that time. He was in an important position. He fell and died for unknown reasons. When he died, the barrier between the celestial world and the human world was broken, and his body fell from the celestial world. After flying in the universe for many years, he fell to his present position.


    At that time, it was not called ice galaxy. It was just a barren asteroid. On the surface of the asteroid, there lived a group of underground demons. There were many demons on the surface and in the void. Demons and demons were mortal enemies, killing each other.


    Among these underground demons, there is a humble little devil, the great immortal swallowing saint.


    At that time, the great sage of swallowing immortals was just in the triple divine realm. Even this asteroid could not leave. He usually shrank under the ground and did not dare to rise up for fear of being plundered and slaughtered by passing demons.


    The corpse of the Immortal King of life came down to earth, which changed his life and that of his race.


    He will never forget the scene of that day. A corpse fell from the sky and fell heavily in front of the great immortal swallowing saint, who was still a little devil at that time.


    On that day, the immortal swallowing great saint went out to look for food with eight demons of his family. He was the weakest one, and the other eight demons were all higher than him.


    Eight companions saw the body, green eyes, flocking, a bite.


    Then all the companions found that they could not bite the body.


    Because of his weakness, tunxian Dasheng was pushed to the side. He was bullied by his companions and did not dare to go up and bite the corpse. He walked around lonely. Unexpectedly, he found that there were several bottles nearby.


    One of the bottles, because it fell from the sky, was a little broken, releasing a strong smell of medicine.


    Without saying a word, the immortal swallowing sage rushed over to open the bottle, and out fell a elixir from the fairyland, Wang pin''s elixir, the "blood bone man''s elixir.".


    The blood bone man''s elixir is extraordinary. It''s the king''s elixir. Only Xianjun can practice it. It''s made of Xianjun''s blood bone and the high-level spirit grass "jiuzhuan Yinyang grass" in the fairyland. It''s also very precious in the fairyland.


    The main function is to have the opportunity to let the demons and Demons eat, go through nine transformations, remove the demons and demons, and finally completely change the human race.


    Many experts in fairyland are demons, demons, demons, even gods and demons, barbarians and so on. Because the status of the human race in fairyland is the highest, some of them want to be human.


    There are also some immortals who like to keep pet animals. When they grow up, they have feelings and want to help them transform into human beings.


    That''s why the invention of "blood and bone man elixir" came into being.


    At that time, the immortal swallowing sage didn''t know. He took it out and ate it.


    Just as he ate it, the other eight companions also found it and came to rob it.


    Unexpectedly, the immortal swallowing sage couldn''t bear the elixir of Wang pin. His mind was flushed with blood, and he fell into a frenzy. If it wasn''t for his strong body, he would have died on the spot.


    He fell asleep after a bout of madness. When he woke up, he found that eight of his companions had been killed by him. He ascended to the heaven step by step, jumping from the divine realm triple to half step Zhenjun.


    At the same time, the evil spirit of the body is greatly reduced, and it can be changed at any time.


    After eating the elixir made of Xianjun''s flesh and blood, the great sage named himself tunxian.


    With such a chance, the immortal swallowing sage has a good chance to become the strongest expert in the world.


    However, he was greedy for a while and woke up to find several bottles around him.


    He opened one by one, and one of the bottles flew out a jingmang, which was the ice sword song Jiaohong got later.


    At that time, the magic sword was born. It was frozen to death on the spot if it wasn''t for the immortal swallowing sage who had just eaten the elixir.


    The magic weapon he practiced later, the life sword, was also made from this kind of bottle.


    The key is the last bottle he opened, in which there were living creatures.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly, felt the mark of life immediately covered, and didn''t let the guy out.


    Later, he learned that the things in the bottle were the spirit things captured by the Immortal King of life.


    I don''t know the name of the spirit thing. I only know that the spirit thing is very powerful. The Immortal King of life seals it in the bottle and wants to force it to be his own mount.


    The spirit object refused to accept it. The Immortal King of life spent many years of savings to buy a finished "blood bone man''s elixir". He planned to give the elixir to the spirit object to lower its aura and force it to surrender.


    This spirit may be a demon or a demon. After eating the blood and bone man''s elixir, the spirit or the spirit will be greatly reduced. After several turns, the strength will be greatly weakened. At that time, it can only subdue under the Immortal King of life.


    But the Immortal King of life hasn''t finished it yet. On the contrary, it''s better to swallow the immortal sage.


    But tunxian Dasheng accidentally opened the seal of the bottle.


    The spirit thing immediately released a strong cold air, and wanted to kill the immortal swallowing sage on the spot.


    As soon as he saw that the situation was not right, he couldn''t resist it and ran away immediately.


    Not long after he escaped, the cold released from the bottle wrapped the body of the Immortal King of life, and began to release and spread.


    In less than 100000 years, the present ice continent was formed.


    It took less than a million years to spread into the present ice galaxy.


    There is no life here, only freezing, ice, snowflakes. The immortal devouring group can not see the chance of survival, so they can only leave their hometown and finally migrate to the dark galaxy.


    However, over the years, the great sage of swallowing immortals has been remembering this spirit thing together. He has come to fight with Duobao and shadow for many times, but he is not sure to kill it.


    The spirit thing is still trapped in the bottle. If you cast magic powers, you can beat the three of them to retreat. If they didn''t have many magic weapons, they would have almost died here several times.


    The longer you look at it, the more traces of light movement will appear in the bottle. Once the spirit object breaks out of the bottle in tens of thousands of years, it is estimated that you will find the regret of the immortal swallowing Saint at the first time.


    Finally, the immortal swallowing great sage said, "we don''t know what this spirit thing is. We haven''t seen it for millions of years, but his magic power through the bottle can suppress the three of us. If we let him out, wouldn''t it be freezing everything in the world, and even the four major galaxies will become ice galaxies?"


    Ding Yi''s face is solemn.


    The spirit things in this bottle are really powerful. People didn''t come out and formed a cold galaxy.


    If you let him out, will the human universe be frozen?


    Although Ding Yi hates henggu college, it''s impossible to see all the people in the three colleges and the four galaxies freeze to death.


    "If we can kill him, we can not only quell a disaster, but also get the body of the Immortal King of life." The face of the shadow God is greedy.


    The corpse of Xianjun is a huge treasure for people below the fairyland.


    "It''s useless for us to get the corpse. It''s only valuable in the fairyland." Dorothy shook his head.


    Just as they were talking, the shadow sage held up the ten thousand magic tower and found an underground crack.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi and he jump into the crack, and their figure flies down and sinks.


    All around is ice, the ground is extremely slippery, there is a kind of skating pleasure.


    Two people along the gap all the way down, 100 meters, kilometers, 10000 meters, light car familiar with the deep road down.


    This is the passage dug by their three great saints when they came many times before.


    After diving into 50000 meters underground, the shadow sage gently shook the Pagoda: "you can come out."


    Whoosh, Duobao and the immortal swallowing sage appear at the same time.


    These two people are beyond the existence of the real king. They can''t see the sun. Once they see the sun, they will be forced to soar.


    That''s why you have to hide in the tower and come to the bottom to appear.


    "It''s spectacular." At this time, Ding Yi was also full of praise.


    They have come to an underground world, which used to be the hometown of the great sage.


    Now there is ice everywhere, and there are snowflakes in the air. The ground is smooth and even, and it''s a vast expanse of white. The scene is very wide and the space is huge, and the airliner can fly in it.


    "More than ten miles ahead is where the Immortal King of life is, and the bottle is beside him." Tunxian Da Sheng looked around and frowned: "the space here is getting smaller and smaller, which proves that the bottle mouth is getting looser and the ice layer is getting thicker and thicker. I think it will come out of the bottle soon."


    "Let''s go." Four people fly forward.


    Tunxian Dasheng said it was small, but it was very big for Ding Yi. The space was high and wide. He flew more than ten miles all the way and turned left and right.


    Brush, in front of Huoran cheerful, Ding Yi finally saw the legendary Immortal King of life.


    An ice covered statue, like an ice coffin, is suspended in the air.


    Ice transparent, you can see inside, a lifelike body, closed eyes, skin and appearance without any change, quietly lying, motionless.


    This is the true king of life.


    Although he was dead, he was once the supreme Immortal King. The majesty of the Immortal King could not be offended by ordinary people.


    He released a very powerful momentum, no one can stop with eyes on him for more than ten seconds.


    "Don''t look too long." Even the great sage of swallowing immortals reminds Ding Yi.


    When Ding Yi looks at the Immortal King of life, he can only feel the supreme dignity of the Immortal King and the overwhelming counterattack. It seems that there is a will falling from the sky in the dark.


    "I am the supreme immortal, and mortals can only worship me --"


    Boom, strong will and terrifying thoughts are released from the corpse. Ding Yi feels his body tremble a little, and his mysterious Qi is surging, as if it is going to explode at any time.


    He quickly took back his eyes and looked away. In a moment, the pressure disappeared.


    "Is this the power of the Immortal King?" Ding Yi was shocked.


    Before he saw the Immortal King of life, he resisted many times and challenged the power of Lei Zun. In his eyes, the so-called supreme Immortal King was no more than that.


    Lei zunxianjun has been beaten in the face by himself many times. In Ding Yi''s eyes, he looks down on Xianjun.


    However, when the body of Xianjun appeared in front of Ding Yi, he realized how terrible the real power of Xianjun was.


    When you think about the distance between the fairyland and the world, I don''t know how many billion galaxies, how many billion light years, Lei Zunxian Jun is far away from Ding Yi, and he can be under great pressure.


    If he really goes down to earth and really faces Ding Yi, he can crush Ding Yi to death like a mole ant.


    "Feel the power of Xianjun, Ding Yi. It''s a very risky impulse for you to challenge Lei zunxianjun. Today''s feeling can also enlighten you. In the future, you should not challenge Xianjun before you are not strong enough." Ding Yi, the concern of Duobao Dasheng.


    "Well." Ding Yi also nodded deeply.

 Chapter 1242

    An immortal has been dead for so many years, and ordinary people will explode when they see more. How terrible is he when he is alive?


    Ding Yi now understands Lei zunxianjun''s feelings.


    He is superior and enjoys the worship of ordinary people, but Ding Yi challenges his dignity in the world. No wonder Lei Zunxian Jun is so angry that he must kill Ding Yi.


    It''s like a commander of a military region in the secular world who is insulted and provoked by a gangster on the street every day. Do you think the commander is uncomfortable.


    But because of the commander''s identity, it''s not easy to shoot the gangster in person. Of course, he is very frustrated.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi is a little complacent. Man, I''ve made an immortal gentleman so subdued that he''s forced to fly to heaven.


    "Go." At this time, the great sage of swallowing immortals waved his hand, and everyone spared the body of the Immortal King and continued to move forward.


    Hundreds of meters away from the body, a huge ice sculpture stands in the air.


    The shape of the ice sculpture is like a bottle. It is 20 meters high and more than 3 meters thick. The whole body releases cold air.


    It was cold and fierce, like a skate.


    At this time, Ding Yi and the four of them would be frozen into ice sculptures in an instant if they didn''t use magic power and Xuanqi to protect their bodies.


    Despite this, Ding Yi found that his limbs were a little numb, and even the nerves in his body seemed to be a lot stiff.


    "It''s so cold and warm." Ding Yi takes a deep breath. His magic power is flying and his mysterious Qi is flowing. He tries his best to shuttle through his body, promoting blood circulation and dispersing cold.


    He also said that training in such a place seems to be whimsical. After staying for a long time, he can''t bear it at all.


    "The spirit object is usually in the bottle, covered with a layer of ice sculpture for protection. Although it can''t get out for the time being, it can move the bottle. Today, I''m lucky to meet it." Shadow great saint''s face is dignified. He turns his left hand and takes out another magic weapon.


    Ding Yi looks at it. The magic weapon looks like a copper stove. It''s red on the outside and seems to be burning inside. As soon as it''s taken out, there''s a sense of warmth all around. The four of them stretch a lot.


    However, the warmth was not equal to the chill of the scene. After a while, the temperature dropped again.


    "Yes, it''s so cold. Is it absolutely zero?" After standing for less than a minute, Ding Yi felt like an ordinary person. His feet couldn''t help jumping around and rubbing their hands.


    With his current magic power, it is estimated that if he can freeze like this, it will only be absolute zero.


    Duobao Dasheng also said solemnly: "it''s getting colder and colder. It seems that this spirit is not far away from being born."


    The sound of speaking, his palm extended, the same sacrifice a magic weapon.


    This magic weapon, like the Buddha''s most precious treasure Ding Yi saw in the past, was a semicircle long lamp. He lit it lightly and long, and the flames began to grow very tall. But soon he was pressed down by the cold of the scene. The DUBAO great master kept urging his mana, and the flames and the cold wiggled, suddenly big and small. After a few rounds of return, the only thing that changed was the size of his fingers and barely survived.


    Looking at the fire, Ding Yi also estimated that the light would not last long, but after it was lit, the temperature rose a little again, and everyone was warm.


    Tun Xian Da Sheng raised his eyes and looked at the crowd. His eyebrows moved, and a light appeared on his head, circling along his body.


    The sword of life appears.


    Suddenly, in this lifeless cold world, endless vitality came into being, and the four felt a trace of warmth again.


    "Are you ready?" He looked up at the crowd.


    They all nodded. Ding Yi held a dragon whip in one hand and a spear in the other. His face was solemn.


    "It''s going to come out sooner or later, so I''ll force it out today, either kill it, or die." The immortal swallowing sage is determined and determined to kill the spirit today.


    Forced out today? As soon as Ding Yi''s mouth draws, do you want to have a try first? If you can''t, withdraw. Come again next time and don''t even try. What if the regiment goes out?


    Without waiting for him to speak, the shadow sage on the side could not wait: "up."


    He said the same as last time, with a movement of his finger, a piece of inferior immortal crystal appeared in the air.


    These immortal crystals were all obtained by the great sage of swallowing immortals here in those years. There were few pieces in all.


    "Eight wasteland and four seas collapse"


    Roaring, the whole ground is broken, the ice is broken, the ice is cracked, the ice sculpture tightly wrapped in the bottle starts from the surface, Kaka, there are cracks.


    Ding Yi''s eyes fell out.


    The magic of the shadow sage can crack the space. Now it''s on the ice sculpture. The ice sculpture is just slowly cracking. We can see the strength of the ice sculpture.


    "Huo" Ding Yi is also a violent drink, that is to come, of course, there is no way out.


    Boom, his dragon whip followed closely the immortal skill of the immortal swallowing sage, and one whip was drawn on the ice sculpture.


    The original cracked ice sculpture, with a bang, finally fell apart, and then a large number of collapses.


    The 20 meter high ice sculpture smashes and falls in a few seconds, and a dazzling fine awn rises like a sword.


    "Bottle, bottle." The crowd screamed.


    The magic of the shadow sage breaks the ice sculpture and tears the void, but like Ding Yi, the bottle jumps out of the broken space and appears in front of the public.


    Whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa.


    The Spirit creature in the bottle finds that these people have come to kill it again. It is very angry. Taotian is angry.


    "You trash, dare to come and die." A man''s will, like the voice of the general into the minds of people.


    His voice is like a cold wind, which makes people feel cold after hearing.


    "Today either you die or we die." The breath of Duobao Dasheng became stronger and stronger, and a stream of immortal Qi was slowly released.


    The breath of Bodhisattva and the power of virtual immortal lingered on him.


    At last, he can show the power of the immortal to the world.


    "Break" he waved, roaring, like the light of a giant axe flying away, all of a sudden Ding Yi heard the sound of mountain collapse, a simple axe, almost cut the ground in half.


    Xu Xian''s power collapses the river of stars, shakes the sun and the moon, and Ding Yi''s face changes greatly.


    Duobao''s axe is not as good as the prince''s Tu Tian''s, but his power is far more than the prince''s.


    If Duobao can see the sun, he can go out and help Ding Yi crush the prince.


    "I can''t help myself." The voice in the bottle is extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    With the sound, the bottle jumped up and exhaled, just like a person breathing gently, a white smoke like mist shot from the bottle.


    Squeak, squeak, card, card.


    Duobao great sage''s unique axe seems to encounter extreme freezing when it cuts into the air, and its speed is getting slower and slower. After a few seconds, the axe stops in the air, and the whole body is entangled with a thin layer of ice.


    It''s frozen.


    It''s frozen.


    The extreme freezing of this spirit can freeze everything.


    "Go." At this time, Ding Yi is also a spear stabbing, whooshing, lightning like flying to the bottle.


    Squeak, squeak, Ka, Ka, his spear is in mid air, suddenly meets an ice wall, whips, first stabs the ice wall, and then is frozen in place.


    "Shattering everything." The shadow sage roars wildly, and the power of the eight wasteland and four seas destruction is still going on. The magic power covers all the hundred meters ahead. The ice layer that has just frozen Ding Yi''s spear and many magic weapons is immediately fragmented.


    Whoosh, spear and axe fly to the bottle again.


    "Ha ha ha, if you think so, I''ll come out. OK, I''ll help you." The spirit in the bottle laughed, and the bottle immediately jumped up and flew to meet the axe.


    The axe hit the bottle hard. Bang, the bottle fell apart.


    Boom, a huge and great figure rises from the small bottle.


    At last the spirit appeared.


    It looks like a dinosaur, with a huge body, head raised and long tail dragged to the ground.


    The most special is its skin, which is pure white, like transparent white crystal, and its internal organs can be seen through the skin.


    "It turned out to be the archaic ice dragon." Duobao Dasheng''s face changed: "run away."


    That''s right. Ding Yi was also shocked when he heard these two words. Duobao said "run away".


    You''re just starting to run?


    "Run away, Ding Yi." Xiaoxianchong also screamed at this time. Obviously, she had heard the legend of binggu dragon.


    In archaic legend, the appearance of icebone dragon represents the ice age, which can freeze all things in the world, even galaxies.


    It is said that standing in the fairyland, it can turn a galaxy into an ice sculpture with a breath to the world.


    Although it may be a little exaggerated, we can see the horror of it.

 Chapter 1243

    Did you come and run?


    Not at all.


    No one can imagine how terrible it would be after the appearance of the archaic icebone dragon.


    After Duobao Dasheng''s axe breaks the bottle, it is about to reach binggu dragon.


    But at this moment, as if time had stopped, everything in the world suddenly came to a standstill.


    Kaka, Ding Yi wants to bow his head and finds that his neck is stiff.


    With a sweep of the remaining light, the flame of the lamp nearby was extinguished at the same time.


    From the bottom of his feet, a thin layer of ice covered him. No matter how his magic power and Xuanqi worked, they could not dispel the chill.


    His whole body was cold, and even his mind, thought, will and mind were frozen in an instant.


    Everything in heaven and earth, all atoms, all things are frozen and still.


    The chill released from icebone dragon can turn the whole galaxy into ice sculpture in an instant.


    Duobao Dasheng''s axe stops in front of binggu dragon.


    The axe was covered with a thin layer of ice, and the icebone dragon gently stretched out its front paw and patted it slightly.


    The axe smashed like ice on the spot.


    Ding Yiran''s spear just followed by his axe.


    The spear was in the air.


    Binggu dragon gently extended another claw and patted slightly.


    Collapse, spear like broken ice, into several pieces.


    The spear that couldn''t be broken even by the land mine was broken.


    What Ding Yi saw was that the gall liver was about to crack. Fortunately, I didn''t go out when I hit the Dragon whip, otherwise it would be broken when I hit the Dragon whip.


    What''s more shocking is the change of the surrounding space.


    Originally, the magic power of the shadow sage broke the void on all sides and squeezed it into the middle, which would soon threaten the ice bone dragon. However, as soon as the ice bone dragon appeared, the extreme ice cold swept all over the world, and everything in the world was frozen, even the broken space was still.


    Ding Yi saw the air, East and West, and there was incomplete space everywhere, as if the sky had been torn off one by one.


    It''s no different from being completely static.


    It''s really freezing.


    The three great saints, including tunxian, Duobao and shadow, were frozen at the scene like Ding Yi.


    The immortal swallowing great saint holds the life sword, half of his body is covered with thin ice, only his life sword has no change, but hovers in the mid air, still.


    Duobao Dasheng only has two eyes that can turn, and his body is also stiff at the scene. The light around him has already gone out.


    The shadow sage is the worst. He is no longer rigid. His whole body is covered with ice. He can hardly see his true face. He is going to become an ice sculpture.


    The strength of the four can be seen from the four people''s four appearances and their superior judgment.


    The great sage of swallowing immortals is the strongest, followed by Duobao, and Ding Yi is the third. The strength of shadow is still below Ding Yi.


    At this time, the four were in a panic.


    Time seems to be at a standstill. Only the icebone dragon is still walking.


    "Ha ha ha" as he walked, he laughed. His body was slowly changing, swish, swish. In a few seconds, he changed into a human shape.


    This is a stout man with red fruits and thick eyebrows.


    "You think I can''t get out of the bottle? I''ve been practicing a magic power all these years. When the magic power is completed, it will break the bottle and come out. It''s you who want to die and send it to the door in advance. But it''s OK. Let me eat you and deprive you of your essence and blood, and my magic power will be completed in advance. "


    The three great saints heard that the souls of the dead came out of the body.


    For example, tunxian and Duobao are both experts equivalent to Xuxian. The ice bone dragon frozen them at the scene, at least at the level of Jinxian.


    This is tantamount to opening Pandora''s box and seeking his own death.


    If I had known this, I would rather not come, but it''s useless to regret at this time.


    The three great saints are powerful and powerful. How can they be ready to die.


    "Ding Yi, in a moment, the three of us will make contributions at the same time to fight for time for you. You immediately flee here, Sansheng Island, and I''ll give it to you later." At this time, a wisp of divine thoughts passed to Ding Yi''s mind.


    We can''t annihilate the whole army. Someone must go back alive.


    Ding Yi''s heart vibrated when he heard that he had seen the danger and felt that the three were in danger.


    "Great sage." Ding Yi''s thoughts were a little numb, and his voice was broken: "I''m afraid I can''t escape."


    "In the future, life will be ruined."


    "Don''t worry, look at him, but - Jinxian - he doesn''t dare to leave here - once he sees the day - he will be robbed by heaven, and the fairyland - he won''t stay below -" the great immortal tunxian spoke intermittently, obviously a little unsustainable.


    "Brothers, let''s fight together, three robberies and four calamities, bath fire and burn heaven --" whoo, the flame began to burn outside the body of the immortal swallowing sage.


    At the same time, dobao, shadow and the three great saints were all on fire.


    The fire broke through the ice, and the temperature at the scene rose several hundred degrees.


    "Firefly light, dare to fight with me - --- ha ha ha." The ice bone dragon laughs loudly and reaches for it.


    "Freezing thousands of miles"


    Squeak, Kaka, from his fingers flowing thousands of miles of ice, endless cold, layers of ice appear in the space.


    The magic power of the three great saints has not been exerted yet. With Ding Yi and the three, the four great masters become ice sculptures.


    Huge ice sculptures envelop the four.


    Through the transparent ice sculpture, the four expressions are vivid, but now they can hardly move their eyes.


    The gap is too big, ice bone dragon a hand, almost to kill four masters.


    If it had not been for the need to swallow Xuanshi''s essence and blood, the four people would have died just now.


    Ding Yi has seen what it means to be vulnerable.


    The four were totally vulnerable in front of the icebone dragon.


    At this time, the four of them were frozen and could not even move their eyes. They could only rely on their last thoughts to communicate with each other.


    "Millions of years of training, once destroyed, I didn''t expect this goods so powerful, greed harm people." The great sage of swallowing immortals took the lead in sighing. If they were not greedy and wanted to kill this spiritual creature and get better and more wealth, they would have fallen into the trap.


    I used to worry that this creature would be too fierce and cause damage to the four major galaxies. Now I know that even if this guy comes out, he doesn''t dare to leave the ground. He must stay underground all the year round.


    As long as they didn''t come, there would be no danger.


    "We can''t even use our three disasters and four disasters fire burning skill. This ice bone dragon is really powerful." The shadow sage also smiles bitterly. This magic power requires them to join hands. It''s powerful, but there''s no chance to cast it in front of the ice bone dragon.


    "Ding Yi, it''s us who hurt you --" Duobao''s voice is getting weaker and weaker.


    The three great saints'' Qi is like gossamer. Their extreme freezing has broken through their defensive Qi and is penetrating into their bodies, freezing all life and material.


    The shadow sage is the weakest and the first one can''t bear it.


    "Ah --" he murmured bitterly, only feeling that his blood had begun to clot into ice, blocking his blood vessels.


    Death has never been so close.


    At this time, Ding Yi had a hard time. He was slightly stronger than shadow sage, but the defense line had been lost, and the strong cold came.


    "Dying, dying, I can''t stand it." At this time, even the little fairy insects were shouting.


    Even the nymph felt fear.


    This ice bone dragon is estimated to be the king of the ice creatures in the world. Even the little fairy insects can''t bear the bone piercing freezing.


    "Ding Yi, what else do you have? If you don''t do it again, we will all die." Xiaoxianchong wants to cry.


    I have the unique skill of fart. Even if I have the unique skill, I can''t do it. Ding Yi is speechless.


    He is now completely frozen, just like being punctured. Even his mind and thought are still. Let alone no unique skill, even if there is a unique skill, he can''t perform it.


    Don''t be afraid. You can''t die. You can''t go back to Mt. Mituo.


    Ding Yi tries to comfort xiaoxianchong.


    In fact, he also has a unique skill of exchanging life for death, which is to replace himself with barbarians before he dies.


    Before he came to Sansheng Island, he expected to be in danger, so he put a barbarian in Mt. Mito. Once he was killed, he could go back to Mt. Mito and replace himself with a barbarian.


    But what he is worried about now is whether the barbarians can return to themselves when their thoughts are frozen and everything is frozen.


    Because now he feels that the barbarians hidden in the totem are frozen, and the barbarians seem to have lost contact with him.


    If it fails, it will really kill people.


    "All four are experts. Which one should I take first?" At this time, the ice bone dragon had already come to the front of the ice sculpture. Looking at the four people on the verge of death one by one, he was elated and looked left and right.


    Finally, I brush my eyes on Ding Yi.


    "The whip?" He saw Ding Yi''s magic weapon.


    Ding Yi is still carrying a dragon whip.


    This whip is called Dragon whip. It is actually made from the keel of the ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Binggu dragon is also a dragon, he smelled the smell of the keel.


    "Damned human, actually use our keel to practice magic weapon, I want to eat it alive, let you never reincarnate." Binggu dragon was furious. Originally, he was going to eat shadow sage first.


    Boom, he reaches out his hand fiercely, thrusts his left hand into the heavy ice, tears open the ice sculpture, and grabs Ding Yi''s neck.


    As soon as he twisted his wrist, he would screw Ding Yi''s head off and put it in his mouth.

 Chapter 1244

    Ding Yi can''t resist at this time. Even his weak mind will freeze, disappear and die.


    If even his mind is frozen to death, he is not far away from death.


    Just when everyone thought Ding Yi was going to die, even xiaoxianchong screamed.


    Roar, Ding Yi''s body a fierce shock, brush, seem to have ten thousand ray of light burst out of the body.


    At the same time, an extremely powerful force, heavy impact on the ice bone dragon.


    Just after catching Ding Yi, before he began to exert himself, binggu dragon felt a bang on his body. He was hit hard by something, and his huge body flew away like an arrow.


    Bang, bang, smash the ice in the back one by one, and finally hit the ground with a plop.


    "What?" Ice bone dragon''s face is incredible, I can''t believe it.


    Boom, like the breath from the sky, released from Ding Yi''s body.


    This breath with inexplicable power, turning the whole underground world is strong, the ice is shaking, the earth is shaking.


    The three great saints and Ding Yi, who were on the verge of extinction, felt the ice sculptures crumbling and their frozen bodies reviving.


    The eyes of the three sages were moving. He turned his head and saw a scene of great panic.


    "Ah." Ding Yi is a big man with a chest and a mouth open. He yells wildly.


    A dark thing is slowly coming out of Ding Yi''s mouth.


    This thing comes out very slowly, because from time to time ice is squeezed out of Ding Yi''s mouth.


    At this time, if there is an X-ray and perspective, Ding Yi''s body, chest and throat are full of ice.


    It''s breaking through the ice and sticking out a little bit.


    The process is very painful, Ding Yi keeps screaming.


    But when this thing was squeezed out, the whole surrounding breath changed, and the breath of the ice bone dragon on the opposite side dropped thousands of miles and was heavily suppressed.


    He looked frightened as if he had seen the most frightening thing in the world.


    "The other side - Shenzhou - No." The icebone dragon screamed.


    That''s right. What emerges from Ding Yi''s body is Ding Yi''s Shenzhou on the other side.


    "Ah, mine." Xiaoxianchong was also on the Shenzhou on the other side, but at this time, the Shenzhou on the other side was crowding out. It was scared out of the sky. The ghost screamed repeatedly, rolled and crawled, whooshed, and finally jumped out of the Shenzhou and hid deep in Ding Yi''s mind.


    Just as she jumped down, the Shenzhou on the other side finally burst out of Ding Yi''s mouth.


    Boom, the Shenzhou on the other side began to grow, bang, bang, bang, the frozen space, ice sculptures and ice layers all around were broken.


    "Damn it, damn it, how can you have a Shenzhou on the other side --" binggu dragon screamed wildly, his face was ferocious.


    "You, a little mortal, dare to own such a treasure, or kill you and bury the Shenzhou here forever. You will never seal me again." Whoosh, he jumped up, reached out and grabbed in the void, and played again.


    Zheng, a icicle is like a sharp arrow.


    Don''t say he pops up a icicle. If it hits Ding Yi, it will freeze him to death immediately.


    Boom, at this time, there was a loud noise on the side. The immortal swallowing sage, the treasure swallowing sage and the shadow sage came out one after another.


    As soon as the other shore Shenzhou appeared, the extreme freezing of binggu dragon was strongly suppressed.


    "Chop." With a wave of his hand, Duobao Dasheng hit the ice arrow, which was smashed on the spot.


    "It''s hard to escape death." without saying a word, the great master of tunxian takes a knife, three knives of life, and the knife is lethal. He uses the knife that the little master of tunxian chopped at Ding Yi.


    This knife is very powerful. It can take 100 million years of life. It can be said that it is invincible in the world.


    But he also has a premise, you have to be able to cut the opponent.


    His effective distance is 100 meters. If it is more than 100 meters, he will not be able to cut people.


    The life span of the icebone dragon is obviously more than 100 million years old. The key is that it has an extreme ice wall.


    "Want to kill me?" He was still, surrounded by a wall of ice, which enveloped him.


    No matter how invisible or colorless the knife is, it is blocked by the ice wall.


    When Ding Yi finally saw a huge gap cut out of an ice wall.


    The light of a knife cannot penetrate.


    The sword of life can''t cut the ice dragon.


    "Big brother, three robberies and four disasters, bath fire and burn heaven." The shadow great sage saw that the opponent''s defense was still very strong. With a echo, the three great saints joined hands again.


    "The curse of heaven."


    "Land robbery."


    "Human robbery."


    The three sages yelled in unison, hands repeatedly, suddenly heaven and earth changed color, the wind and cloud changed, the whole space changed, the original monotonous ice was surging up.


    "Wind, thunder, fire, electricity"


    Three disasters, four disasters, bath fire burning.


    Hoo, with the magic power of the three saints, the surrounding wind, cloud, lightning, water, fire, and the world are shaking, and the fierce fire is burning everywhere. The temperature of the scene rises sharply, and a lot of ice is melted.


    "Damn it." Binggu dragon stares at the Shenzhou on the other side. The Shenzhou on the other side doesn''t get rid of it. His extreme freezing is also suppressed. He can''t suppress the magic power of the three saints.


    It''s better to leave here, far away from the other side, and fight with them. However, he also knows that as long as the other side Shenzhou finds him, no matter where he flies, it will always chase him.


    "The clown is vulnerable. He can kill you without freezing." Binggu dragon is furious and roars like thunder. His body jumps and swish, and he comes to Ding Yi first.


    Of course, he hates Ding Yi the most, because Ding Yi has Shenzhou on the other side.


    As long as Ding Yi is killed, he will have a chance to escape from the Shenzhou on the other side.


    "Ice and snow" he hit Ding Yi on the top of his head with a magic trick. Whoosh, all of a sudden, the sky was covered with snowflakes. The temperature dropped, and each snowflake was like an arrow, whooshing down, fierce and fierce.


    "Qianjin sword array" Ding Yi directly offered sacrifices to the sword array. The opponent is a master of comparable Jinxian. He is an absolute strength figure. How dare he be careless.


    If the Shenzhou on the other side were not suppressing him, the other side would have been able to kill Ding Yi.


    "When, when, when." As soon as Ding Yi''s sword array came out, he saw snowflakes nailed to his swords.


    Each handle is nailed with hundreds of snowflakes.


    Snowflakes, like steel blades, take lives.


    He had never seen such a powerful snowflake. It was no longer a magic power, but a magic power belonging to the fairyland.


    Without waiting for him to recover from the shock, those snowflakes burst at the same time.


    Just like a bomb, bang, Ding Yi''s sword array broke in an instant. Sixty four swords were broken at the same time.


    The world''s invincible defensive sword array is shattered by the magic of ice bone dragon.


    Almost at the same time, Ding Yi''s eyes flashed. The vast immortal spirit fell from the sky. Binggu dragon''s fingers formed a seal, horizontal, hook, vertical and stroke. The seal was constantly changing in the air. It was a magic move that flew directly into Ding Yi''s eyes.


    He was determined to kill Ding Yi in a few moves.


    Because he knew that on the other side of the Shenzhou, the longer he stayed, the weaker he would become.


    "Ding Yi, step back quickly." The voice of the great sage of swallowing immortals came at this time.


    With his voice, a large number of flames sprang up from Ding Yi''s feet, forming a wall of flames in front of him.


    The flame seemed to be the killer of icebone dragon. He seemed to be stabbed by a needle. Whoosh, his face changed greatly, and he quickly backed back.


    "Bath fire burning sky" Duobao great saint roared, the flames covered the past, just met with the handprint in mid air.


    The magic power of the three saints.


    Boom, air explosions, ice and fire, confusion.


    The space temperature will rise and fall, and Ding Yi will be cold and hot.


    Ding Yi was overjoyed to see that the three saints, by virtue of this magic power and the power of the Shenzhou on the other side, were able to draw with the ice bone dragon temporarily.


    Binggu dragon didn''t kill Ding Yi twice in a row, and his eyes turned green.


    For him, Ding Yi is the most important person in the match.


    As long as you kill Ding Yi, the Shenzhou on the other side will lose its master, and the power to suppress him will disappear by 90%. Then he will be able to kill the three great saints.


    Now that he can''t kill Ding Yi, the three great saints fight with him by the power of the Shenzhou on the other side.


    The two sides fought in the limited space underground.


    The "three robberies, four disasters, bath fire and burn heaven" of the three great saints is a magic power of combined attack array, which contains four disasters of wind, fire and lightning. The scene is a moment of wind, flame, thunder and lightning. It''s hard to separate from each other''s ice wall and extreme cold.


    "Ding Yi, you have to find a way to kill him." At this time, the immortal swallowing sage was heard.


    "Our combo skill consumes a lot of mana. You can''t find a way in half an hour. We have to fight and retreat to protect you from here."


    They can only support for half an hour.


    "I know. Hold on. I''m trying to figure it out." Ding Yi looked up and saw that the fighting was extremely fierce, a lot of ice was destroyed, and the space became larger and larger.


    This place itself is a world of ice. Now that the ice is broken, the space becomes larger and larger.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi seems to think of some means.


    "Can you hold him for half an hour and keep him from leaving?"


    "Yes, this is a combined attack. It can limit him to 500 meters. 500 meters is our limit."


    "Well, trap him." Ding Yi seems to think of a way.

 Chapter 1245

    "Whoosh" Ding Yi flies into the air and stares at the four masters of the two sides.


    These four masters are almost all below the fairyland, and some of them can''t exist in the human world.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiaoxianchong knows Ding Yi''s mind best. She is a little frightened: "don''t you want to burn the planet again?"


    What does Ding Yi want to do?


    He wanted to try to release the fire from the Dragon King tripod.


    Last time in Jiuyou star, he released a little, almost burned the whole Jiuyou star, almost burned himself.


    This time, the opponent is stronger than last time, and the ice bone dragon is born with ice system, which is the killer of fire.


    It depends on whether the fire is stronger or the ice dragon is colder.


    However, what bothers Ding Yi is that Aoki Zhenjun told him that the more fires he let out, the less powerful the Dragon King tripod will be.


    That is, Ding Yi can''t let out too much fire.


    "If you don''t do that, how can you kill him?" Ding Yi, with his dragon whip, flew not far behind the three great saints.


    "What does Ding Yi want to do?"


    "Does he want to rush in and fight against binggu dragon alone?"


    "Don''t be impulsive, Ding Yi. You can''t break his defense or hurt him."


    The ice wall of binggu dragon can''t even penetrate the life sword, let alone Ding Yi''s whip.


    "Binggu dragon, you trash, I''ll fight with you alone." Ding Yi at this time a roar, whoosh, rushed into the big formation, waved a whip, roared, and directly pulled over.


    "To die." Binggu dragon sees Ding Yi marching into the battle, and his face is ferocious. A wave of ice skates passes by and blows open the power of the three saints. Whoosh, he reaches out and catches Ding Yi''s face, and endless cold comes from all over the world.


    At this moment, Ding Yi''s mind moved. Go.


    Hoo, the Dragon King tripod is shining. A flame breaks through the air and appears. It sticks to the ice bone dragon''s hand.


    At the same time, Ding Yi, Kaka, was frozen on the scene.


    "What is this?" As soon as the ice bone dragon''s hand was touched with fire, it was too late to wipe out the small flame with endless cold. Hula, the fire spread all the way from his hand to his head, and spread all over his body in an instant.


    "Ah - fire of the first dragon" -- binggu dragon wants to cry. He is an ancient beast, a spirit of the golden immortal class, and the world is absolutely invincible. I didn''t expect to meet the other side shenzhou first today, which suppressed his strength, and then met his biggest nemesis, fire of the first dragon.


    The first two dragons are the first of all the dragons in the world and the ancestors of all the dragons.


    No matter how strong binggu dragon is, it can''t be better than Shilong ZuLong.


    Binggu dragon really didn''t expect that Ding Yi had so many things to restrain him. He should feel that he had finished his dog now, and he met such a wonderful flower as Ding Yi.


    Yes, the flame of Shilong WANGDING is his biggest nemesis.


    Shihuo King Ding, which is not afraid of Jiuyou demon king, has the greatest lethality to binggu dragon.


    He was almost lit up in an instant, and the endless cold was useless.


    "Ah --" he screamed wildly and fell to the ground with a plop.


    The ground was covered with ice, and the ice began to melt.


    The three sages at the scene were also stunned, and they all withdrew.


    "Ding Yi, what kind of fire are you


    "Seems to restrain him?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a success."


    The three great saints are very happy.


    Just arrogant, invincible ice bone dragon completely changed, kept screaming on the ground, rolling.


    He wanted to fly, but it was like a huge archaic dragon, suppressing him in the void.


    Taigu Shilong, Shenzhou on the other side, WANGDING and fire, all of which are to restrain his existence.


    He wriggled desperately on the ground, and his body slowly changed into the icebone dragon.


    The ice around is melting faster and faster, and the space is getting bigger and bigger.


    "No -- no -- no --" the ice bone dragon twisted desperately on the ground, but it was useless. His transparent body began to blacken.


    The three sages looked at each other.


    They also find that Ding Yi''s secrets are more and more terrible.


    At this time, Ding Yi found a problem. Fortunately, it''s all ice here. The flame didn''t spread out and only burned on binggu dragon.


    The surrounding ice just kept melting and evaporating, and then the Dragon sank.


    The scene was soon burned out in a big pit.


    At the end of the fire, the ice bone dragon finally gave out a long cry: "Wuwu --" the voice was very unwilling, not satisfied.


    Bang, his body suddenly exploded and turned into a fine awn.


    Jingmang rose up with a spark and flew all the way to the Shenzhou on the other side. After a blow, there was another picture on the Shenzhou on the other side.


    As before, after taking away the ice bone dragon, the Shenzhou on the other side flew up again. The brush became smaller and smaller. In a flash, it returned to Ding Yi''s body.


    The three great saints are stunned. Ding Yi is just another great sage with many treasures. He has all kinds of strange things.


    What the hell is this boat, so powerful? It''s suppressing the icebone dragon.


    What the hell is this fire? He burned the dragon to death.


    At this time, everyone looked at the scene.


    Because there''s only ice here, a flame falls on the ground in the field, and it doesn''t spread. It keeps burning, and the ice layers are melting.


    "Wow, you can take it back." Cried the little fairy.


    Ding Yi is also ecstatic. If he can take back the fire, he won''t lose today.


    But it''s easy to release, but it''s hard to put it away. He went to the fire and felt the burning heat. He was a little nervous, afraid that he would burn himself when he put it away.


    The shadow sage''s eyes were shining behind him, and his eyes turned around: "do you want help from Ding Yi? Shall I collect it for you? "


    "You are not afraid of being burned. You can try." Ding Yi is quiet.


    The three sages looked at each other with a little fear.


    In fact, this fire is not so powerful in their hearts, but it has a restraining effect on the ice bone dragon. Each of the three saints is no worse than the Jiuyou demon king, and they really want to try it.


    However, now that they have become allies with Ding Yi, it is not easy for them to force hard gains.


    "Killed him? Where did he go? Are you on board? " The great sage of swallowing immortals still remembers Ding Yi''s boat.


    When the Shenzhou on the other side flew out, they were all shocked.


    However, this ship is also very mysterious in the fairyland. Generally, I don''t know and have never heard of it before.


    Of course, they didn''t know each other.


    "Binggu dragon itself was sealed on this ship. I don''t know how it came out. Now it''s sealed back by me." Ding Yi is a bull now.


    The momentum, as if he was the Immortal King of life.


    Although the three sages don''t agree, they have nothing to say. Thanks to Ding Yi in today''s battle, otherwise they will all die here.


    "Rich, Immortal King''s corpse." At this time, the shadow sage''s saliva came out and turned to look at the Immortal King''s corpse in the distance.


    Ding Yi sees that the hole on the ground is getting deeper and deeper. If he doesn''t collect it, he doesn''t know where the fire will burn.


    He clenched his teeth, swished, got close to the fire, and his mind swept away.


    Boom, I feel hot all over. I feel like I''m going to burn. After a short time, I return to normal.


    It''s finally back.


    Scared to death baby, the fairy bug is also flying in the sky.


    This proves that Shilong WANGDING still recognizes Ding Yi a little, otherwise, he won''t take it back so easily.


    The stronger Ding Yi''s strength is, the more trust Shi Long Wang Ding has in him. One day, Ding Yi will be strong enough to drive this magic weapon.


    He took back the flame and looked back to see three great saints around the corpse of the Immortal King of life talking.


    Three people are discussing, is to take this life immortal gentleman back to Sansheng Island, or think of a way here.


    But Xianjun is still dignified, how to move and get the benefits is the biggest difficulty.


    "I can''t bear to see more. When you take it to Sansheng Island, don''t you take a nuclear bomb back?" Ding Yi asked strangely.


    "Xianjun''s body is extremely precious, and his whole body is precious. Even if his hair is taken down, it can be made into immortal ware." The eyes of the immortal swallowing sage are greedy.


    Even if he had the power and wealth, he would salivate over them.


    "For those of us who have not yet ascended to the fairyland, an Immortal King''s corpse is an endless treasure house, endless wealth." Duobao great saint said with a smile: "even in the fairyland, this corpse is also the fight of all the immortals."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to break his hair?" Ding Yi said.


    "That''s true." The three saints looked at each other, staring at the ground in a daze.


    Now the treasure house is in front of them, but they don''t seem to have a key. They don''t know how to open it.


    "Ding Yi, take this corpse and let me eat it. It will speed up my growth." Xiaoxianchong then said to Ding Yi.


    "---" why do I want it? Ding Yi took the ice dragon and asked for the corpse again. It''s strange that the three saints didn''t work hard with him.

 Chapter 1246

    "Fool, a fairy king, after he died, he left a fairy elixir and some inferior fairy crystals?" Xiaoxianchong said: "there must be treasure or storage magic weapon in his body, but these three people can''t dissect the body and see the things inside. We can find out. You want the body and give them things."


    "---" I''ll go. Ding Yi wants to slap xiaoxianchong.


    You are insane. Of course, there are good things in Xianjun''s storage magic weapon. I want this useless corpse and give them all the storage magic weapon?


    "When I grow up, I''m more powerful than any magic weapon." Xiaoxianchong is not satisfied.


    "I don''t care about you." Ding Yi and xiaoxianchong quibbled and looked at the three great saints.


    The three great saints look sad. It seems that they can''t do anything with the corpse. Their realm is similar to that of Ding Yi. They can''t look at the corpse more. Every time they look at it, they have to shift their eyes. Of course, they can''t find anything in the corpse.


    "Well, three great saints, I don''t think you can do anything with this corpse. I''d better look for it. If there is any treasure in Xianjun''s corpse, you can take three-quarters of it, and I''ll take one-quarter of it, and then give it to me."


    "Can you find out?" The three great saints are actually thinking about this.


    The important magic weapons of these Xuanshi are all stored in the body. What important things do you think are stored in the body.


    The problem is that they can''t use and dissect the body now. If Ding Yi has a way, he can really get rich.


    Hard to say, even the lowest and most worthless inferior Xianjing and inferior Xiandan can make them super local tyrants.


    But is it possible that the immortal officer in the heaven of the immortal world, the master of the Immortal King level, is just such a poor thing?


    "In this way, we will not lose our lives. You will take a quarter of Xianjun''s body?" The shadow sage felt a little hurt.


    It doesn''t matter how precious the great sage is. Now he seems to be paying more and more attention to his son-in-law: "thanks to Ding Yi, we killed the binggu dragon, otherwise we wouldn''t stand here so easily."


    "Second brother, your elbow is a little out?" The shadow sage said with a smile, "brother, what do you say? I''ll listen to you anyway. "


    The immortal swallowing sage said quietly, "why don''t you take things out first?"


    The great sage of swallowing immortals is an old fox. Everything is fake if he doesn''t see anything.


    The shadow sage thought, "just take things out."


    Ding Yi is not moved and is quite sure: "the three great sages are all great figures in the human world. They are the giants who dominate one side, and they are also my elder uncle. We have just experienced life and death together. Now we should share wealth together. But it''s better to say that we should not fight for wealth and hurt our harmony."


    Duobao Da Sheng nodded repeatedly: "the so-called wealth and silk move people''s hearts, people die for money, birds die for food. In order to avoid disputes for a while, I think it''s appropriate to say in advance."


    After listening to the speech, the immortal swallowing sage was silent for a while and said slowly: "it''s OK to divide. Ding Yi, you really have done your best. But I didn''t fly up for so many years, I just want to turn the devil into a human being. I''ve eaten the blood bone man elixir. It takes nine turns to become an adult. So far, it''s only six turns. I have to choose the elixir first to help me and my children grow up."


    The great sage''s wish is to turn the devil into a man. He not only wants to be a man himself, but also his son wants to be a man.


    He doesn''t want magic weapon. His first choice is elixir.


    "Brother, I think it''s very good to be a demon. I have an endless life. I have to choose a magic weapon first. Up to now, I don''t have a magic weapon to weigh my hand." The shadow sage cried, his magic weapons are borrowed from many treasures, so he wanted to choose the magic weapons first.


    Ding Yi nods with a smile. He really doesn''t care to choose first and then. What he wants most is the corpse of Xianjun. He looks at Duobao Dasheng.


    Duobao shook his head with a smile: "I''m meaningless. You can treat me well, just like thinking."


    He is more and more regarding Ding Yi as his son-in-law.


    "Well, if it''s all agreed, then follow the rules." Ding Yi is overjoyed and steps to the Immortal King of life.


    At this time, although the Immortal King of life was still wrapped by the ice sculpture, because the ice dragon was dead, the ice sculpture was easily broken by them, revealing the Immortal King''s body.


    Ding Yi takes this opportunity to take a closer look. He looks handsome and young. He looks less than 30 years old. His white clothes are floating and frozen for so many years, and his clothes are not damaged.


    Ding Yi only looked a few times, but he couldn''t bear the majesty of Xianjun, so he quickly shifted his eyes.


    "His clothes are all treasures of the fairyland. Although they are not fairyland tools, they are not under the spirit tools." The immortal swallowing sage is full of praise.


    The white robe of the Immortal King of life is made of the material of the fairyland. It''s not easy for the three people present to tear it.


    If other people were here, I''m afraid they would have to peel his clothes at the first time, but today the four present are all masters among the masters, the local tyrants among the local tyrants.


    Ding Yi must be the least spiritual stone. He is almost penniless now, but he has many treasures. His collection should be taken out, and it is not much worse than the Immortal King of life.


    So they didn''t pay much attention to the clothes on the Immortal King of life.


    Everyone looks at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi closed his eyes and lay down slowly, leaning his head towards the head of the Immortal King of life.


    The three sages were stunned.


    Is this a way to enlighten?


    Ding Yi''s head and life immortal''s head meet.


    The three sages opened their eyes and could see nothing.


    Only Ding Yi knows. At this moment, whoosh, xiaoxianchong finally crawls out of Ding Yi''s head lazily.


    Although the change of xiaoxianchong is very small, it can''t hide the three great saints'' thoughts.


    "What is this?"


    "Such a small white bug?"


    "He can bite the corpse of Xianjun."


    "Get in, get in."


    The three great saints are flying in the sky. I didn''t expect that Ding Yi had such a powerful backhand.


    They think it''s Ding Yi''s attack beast pet, even Xianjun''s bones can bite through.


    None of them knew xiaoxianchong, which added a more mysterious color to xiaoxianchong.


    The function of xiaoxianchong is shown. Although she is usually lazy, listless and yawning all day long, it will get into the brain of Xianjun, and then it''s like killing chicken blood.


    After waiting for half an hour, Ding Yi found that xiaoxianchong still didn''t respond.


    As soon as Ding Yi gets in touch with her, I''ll go. Xiaoxianchong has gained weight for half a circle and is developing towards xiaofeichong.


    "You know, pig, do something for me. Do you want to come back?" Ding Yiqi is half dead.


    If you are in a hurry, put away the remains later and eat as you like.


    "I''m almost full. I''ll eat again. When did you say I followed you Xiaoxianchong is also aggrieved.


    "---" Ding Yi, blame me? It''s clear that you are demanding and don''t eat ordinary things.


    Xiaoxianchong always wants to eat a thousand year old monster. Who can raise it.


    And then it''s a little slow.


    Xiaoxianchong spent nine oxen and two tigers to drill in the body of Xianjun of life for more than an hour. When the four people were a little disappointed and thought they were going to return empty handed, whoosh, something was pushed out of the brain of Xianjun of life.


    Everyone was very happy. After a close look, it took a long time to see that it was a ring.


    Storage ring.


    In the Xuanmen world, when most of them are storage bags, the storage ring is more classy.


    Life fairy really has a treasure hidden.


    His storage ring is smaller than the ant, hidden in the body, and pushed out by the fairy insect.


    We use God to see hard, only to see is the ring.


    This ring is still of inferior quality. After taking it out, Ding Yi can''t open it.


    It takes Xianqi to open.


    Ding Yi had it before, but now it has already fused with his own Xuanqi and turned into flying smoke.


    "Fortunately, I have the last piece of inferior fairy crystal." The shadow sage was overjoyed and reached for a piece of immortal crystal. He vomited a breath of Xuanqi on the immortal crystal and roared, burning it on the spot.


    He did not dare to touch the immortal crystal, burning in the air, releasing the immortal gas in the immortal crystal.


    Then, with the help of the immortal spirit, he went into the ring.


    "Come out." The shadow sage moved it by hand and made a little space. After the ring was turned around, a lot of things poured out of it.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi and the three great saints are stunned. It''s too chaotic.


    There is everything in the ring. There are a lot of messy things on the floor.

 Chapter 1247

    The four looked foolishly at the ground.


    There are a lot of things, but it doesn''t seem to be good.


    Is that the only thing about life immortal?


    There is no magic weapon. There is no fairy ware in it. Except that the ring is of inferior quality, there is no fairy ware in it.


    There''s no elixir. There''s no elixir.


    These two should be the most valuable and useful things in their eyes, but they didn''t have them at all.


    There are only a dozen Fu records, a lot of unknown materials, furs, metal ores, all kinds of sundries.


    "No, he''s one of the top ten immortals in the heaven. He''s in a high position. That''s all?" I can''t believe it.


    "You don''t believe me, do you?" Ding Yi shrugged. He didn''t cheat the three great saints. This ring is really the only one in it.


    "I believe you." Duobao Da Sheng believes his future son-in-law very much. It can be seen that Ding Yi is not lying.


    "Share it." The great sage of swallowing immortals was careless and indifferent. Although he was a little disappointed, it was better than nothing.


    And it''s the stuff of the Immortal King of life. At least it''s all the treasures of the immortal world. It''s no longer valuable, and it''s more valuable than the things in the world.


    The shadow sage held the materials, ores and furs on the ground one by one and felt the aura. After a while, his face changed: "although these are sundries, I think any of them is more valuable than our spirit weapons."


    Of course, the prerequisite is to arrive at the fairyland, where these things may be useless.


    "It must be something from the fairyland." The great sage of swallowing immortals swept the runes on the ground.


    There are three kinds of immortal talismans: dingshen talisman, invisible talisman, Fengbao talisman. I don''t know the grade.


    There are many kinds of Xianfu, including King, best, best, middle and worst.


    Generally speaking, only the master of practicing runes at Xianjun level can produce Wang pin.


    A few of the most gifted and professional masters of Rune training can produce Wang pin even if they don''t reach Xianjun, but they are rare and rare.


    It is said that the level of Immortal King of life should be Wang Pinxian Fu.


    However, among the three kinds of runes, the fixed body Rune and the invisible Rune belong to the lowest Rune in the immortal world. Generally, the virtual immortal can practice them, and few people use them, so the effect is average.


    If the Fengbao Fu is a little more advanced, Jinxian can practice it.


    "No mistake." The shadow sage was very angry. If it wasn''t for the Immortal King''s body, they thought they met a fake Immortal King.


    Scold to scold, people or first this Fu recorded to points.


    A total of 14, three for each, and two more.


    Ding Yi thought about it, but didn''t ask for more. Take one each.


    These three runes are a little heavy, like three iron cards. Ding Yi can feel the powerful immortal Qi in them. The high Rune Rune needs blood refining to be used for sacrifice.


    This kind of low-level Rune record doesn''t need blood essence. It only needs to be stimulated by immortal Qi. For those who don''t have immortal Qi like Ding Yi, they can use Xuanqi, which means they consume more.


    The four of them took a look at it casually, but they didn''t try it. They put away their own runes.


    And then there''s a lot of stuff on the floor.


    There are so many things that people are dazzled.


    "Divide it into four piles." Duobao Dasheng is not in the mood to distinguish them. They really don''t know these things.


    The shadow great saint Wen Yan randomly divided a lot of sundries on the ground into four piles.


    "Ha ha ha, whatever you choose." Look at you.


    Brush, the three saints look at Ding Yi.


    "You first, you first, I''m free." Ding Yi''s face doesn''t matter.


    "Take the leftmost pile." At this moment, the voice of the fairy bug rang.


    "Ah." Ding Yi despises xiaoxianchong: "how can you do this? It''s not cheating? Is it fair to them? You have no quality


    Xiaoxianchong.


    "Ding Yi, you take it first. Today you contribute the most. You should." The great sage of swallowing immortals has another way.


    "Well, three elders, I''m sorry." Ding Yi is a little embarrassed: "I don''t care, just this pile."


    Go over and put the leftmost pile into the ghost mirror.


    Xiaoxianchong.


    The three sages also took a pile of clothes.


    Things are very divided, but people are a little frustrated.


    Because I came here to get rich. After killing binggu dragon, I was even more excited. Unexpectedly, I got a few runes and a lot of things.


    And according to the agreement, the corpse is Ding Yi''s, and the three saints are even more boring.


    "Three elders, I''m not welcome." Ding Yi is a little embarrassed.


    "Take it. It''s no use keeping it." There''s nothing they can do to swallow the immortal. It''s useless for them to take the corpse. Ding Yi''s little insects can eat him.


    So the corpse of the Immortal King of life came to Ding Yi.


    "Then the ring belongs to Sansheng island." The shadow sage is not polite. He takes the storage ring directly.


    After sharing the spoils, everyone is ready to go home.


    Because the icebone dragon is dead, the cold of the ice galaxy is much weaker, and it''s easier to come back.


    Four people sat on the boat when they came, playing with what they got.


    The shadow master played with the ring for a while and put it away quickly.


    The ring is of immortal quality. If the fairyland finds it, it is likely to send someone to chase it. Of course, he does not dare to reveal it at will. However, although he gets the ring, he is still a little reluctant.


    "Elder brother, the Immortal King''s corpse is of great use to Sansheng island. If it is buried under our island, it can produce a steady stream of aura, which is of great benefit to our cultivation on Sansheng island. Why is it better for Ding Yi than --" the shadow great sage thinks that it''s better for them to kill Ding Yi and rob him of everything.


    When they first came to the cold land, they had more aura than henggu college. It was absolutely a holy land for cultivation, because of the corpse of a living Immortal King.


    "Don''t be greedy, third brother." In fact, I didn''t want the Immortal King''s corpse at the beginning. Yes, burying him in Sansheng island can provide infinite aura. In the future, we can practice for millions of years to strengthen our Sansheng Island, and even real king masters can emerge in endlessly


    "That''s it." The shadow sage says in a loud voice that when you bury Xianjun on the island, you get not only aura, but also Xianjun''s luck. Sansheng island will surely be full of talents in the future.


    "But you should have heard a saying from the people that every man is innocent and has his own sin. If we really do this, let alone do it for one million years, we can''t stick to it for ten thousand years. As soon as the news comes out, the fairyland will send people down immediately, and then our Sansheng island will be destroyed."


    With so many people in Sansheng Island, it''s inevitable that there will be heretics or greedy people. At that time, we just need to report to the three colleges, saying that there is an Immortal King''s body in Sansheng Island, and then the three colleges report to the celestial court. Isn''t that a suicide?


    Even if other people don''t know, they secretly bury Xianjun''s body under the island, but as time goes on, the spirit will leak, and people will find it.


    Because of the icebone dragon in the ice pole galaxy, it is extremely dangerous and no one can get close to it. Therefore, the three colleges can''t find it, but if we want to move to Sansheng Island, it will definitely spill out.


    With such an explanation, the shadow sage has nothing to say.


    "Third brother, we are in alliance with Ding Yi now. In the future, don''t say that people don''t stand without faith. The reason why Sansheng island has been standing overseas for so long is not our strength, but our reputation." The great sage of swallowing immortals must have eaten the elixir. The human nature is stronger than the evil nature. There is no such tyranny as the great sage of shadow.


    "I listen to the boss." The shadow sage smiles bitterly.


    Of course, Ding Yi doesn''t know. Just now, the shadow sage wanted to eat black.


    He sat in the boat, his mind turning in the mirror.


    He just got a small pile of sundries. There are a lot of them, but not many kinds.


    The most common metal is a kind of metal. It''s a little like iron, but there are a little speckles in the middle. The surface is smooth. It''s like gold bars. There are almost hundreds of them. It''s estimated to be 40 or 50 Jin.


    "Fairy bug, what kind of metal is this?"


    "I don''t know." Xiaoxianchong said lazily: "things in the world, such as constant sand, I know them all there."


    "---" you asked me to take the leftmost pile. Ding Yi was speechless.


    "And this one." Ding Yi points to a rock the size of a cat.


    This stone is supposed to be ore, surrounded by mud, with bright purple metal in the middle. After refining, unknown metal inside may be obtained.


    "Ziyinkuang, which can be used as the material of Wang Pinxian ware, is very precious." The fairy bug is still lazy.


    "Wow, isn''t that rich?" Ding Yi is very happy.


    "It''s very difficult to refine. You can see that it''s a whole piece of ore. I''m sure even the Immortal King of life can''t get it out."


    "--- er." Ding Yibai is happy.


    "When I finish eating the life fairy, give me the purple silver mine."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Together you want this pile, want to eat purple silver mine?


    How can you eat anything? Ding Yi is speechless.

 Chapter 1248

    Ding Yi divided up a lot of things, and xiaoxianchong knew a purple silver mine. It seemed to be a bit of a pit, but considering that it was all the things of the Immortal King of life, and the purple silver mine was the king''s material, so Ding Yi estimated that those things that looked like sundries had a certain value.


    They come slowly, and they go back much faster.


    The shadow sage was in a better mood. He got a storage ring from fairyland and burned a lot of spirit stones. In less than two days, he entered the dark galaxy.


    At this time, we can already see the dark continent in the distance. The shadow sage is holding the "ten thousand magic tower" in his hand, and Ding Yi is standing in the bow of the boat. He is still in a good mood.


    "When are you going to hold the wedding after you go back this time?"


    "I have to go to two places. When I come back, I''ll have a wedding in Mt. Mituo. It will take me about four or five days."


    "Henggu and Changhe college are gathering millions of disciples. In this case, they may kill you on your wedding day."


    "No harm, then we will give them a sharp blow on the wedding day, so that they can know that the dark galaxies, only the dark galaxies has the final say, not the three colleges can say."


    The shadow sage smiles and says nothing. Although Ding Yi is suspected of flattering and pulling the cage, he is very comfortable.


    "Why, what''s ahead?" Just as they entered the middle of the dark galaxy, approaching the void of the dark continent, a huge black cloud suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The clouds, like a storm in the starry sky, will flow in the starry sky and quickly come to their magic weapon.


    As the dark cloud got closer and closer, the shadow sage''s face changed.


    "Damn it, it''s the demons."


    Ding Yi took a look and finally saw clearly.


    It''s all demons, like locusts, which cover the sky and the sun, forming a huge black cloud like a nebula. Roughly speaking, the cloud is at least 100 kilometers long.


    What is the concept of a 100 kilometer long cloud?


    There are tens of millions of demons without 100 million.


    Demons are separated by race. They are usually of the same race. If they are of different races, they will kill each other without the powerful control of Jiuyou demon king.


    The demons like to live in groups. When they move together, they will be like locusts, plundering everything.


    "How can there be so many demons? Over the dark continent, haven''t so many demons appeared for a long time? " Duobao Da Sheng also frowned. When he practiced the ten thousand demons tower, he went to the starry sky to catch ten thousand demons, which took a lot of time and effort. At that time, most of the demons left the starry sky for fear.


    Now there are so many demons. There must be something wrong with them.


    "Be careful, you two. We can''t help you." Both tunxian Dasheng and Duobao can''t get out of the tower. Only shadow Dasheng and Ding Yi face each other at the scene.


    Seeing the demons in front of them getting closer and closer, it was obvious that they were coming to intercept them. At this time, unless they turned around, they would definitely be blocked over the dark continent.


    "So many, at least hundreds of millions." The shadow sage''s gall liver wants to crack. He sees more and more. In the distance, he only sees a cloud. When he gets close, he can see clearly. The boundless demons may be more than tens of millions.


    The demons pull out a black curtain in the air, like a huge and endless black cloth, which stretches to a far distance and can''t see the end at all.


    "Terran - Terran - Woo - Demon -" the first demons flying in the sky are a group of big black birds like eagles. Their wings are long and powerful. With one movement, they are swept by gusts of wind.


    Each of these big birds is only five or six meters long, densely and neatly arranged, and there are more than a thousand in the front row.


    Originally, demons and Demons share the same root, but now they see the shadow sage with red eyes and only killing.


    "It''s too much, Ding Yi. If you can''t, withdraw." The shadow sage has no immortal crystal, so he can''t use his best eight wasters and four seas destruction skill. Otherwise, the eight wasters and four seas destruction skill is just a large-scale attack power, which can kill thousands of people.


    "What? We''re going back to Sansheng island. The gods block and kill the gods, and the demons block and kill the demons. I''d like to see that the three colleges can''t stop me. How dare these demons stop me? "


    With a roar, Ding Yi took the lead in taking off. Whoosh, he flew away with a dragon whip in his hand, facing the big bird in the opposite direction, and the two sides soon fought each other.


    "Wuwu" the demons roar, and the demonic Qi soars to the sky. Tens of millions of demonic Qi are released in terror, which can almost demonize an ordinary planet.


    This is more troublesome than when Ding Yi was in jiuyouxing.


    Jiuyouxing has a demon army of 60 billion, but Ding Yi was mainly under the ground at that time, and was restricted by the underground environment. The demons he really faced were only tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands.


    Six billion demons can''t all gather in one place, one underground.


    But now it''s different. The universe is vast and infinite. Let alone 60 billion, 600 billion heavenly demons can be arranged in one line.


    It''s just like this. As soon as hundreds of millions of demons take off, let Ding Yi face hundreds of millions of demons directly.


    Of course, compared with Ding Yi at that time, the strength of Ding Yi now is many times worse.


    Ding Yi is like a raging bull. He rushes into the group of demons, ignores hundreds of millions of demons, and draws with his whip.


    With the strength of jiazhenjun, who is now a man of immortals and six robberies, one whip goes down and roars. Hundreds of demons charged by him turn into smashed demons directly. Thousands of further demons suffer from all kinds of damage, and the demons fall down like rain.


    But more demons quickly fill in.


    "Many thousand year old demons, Ding Yi, let the little fat bug have a big meal." Xiaoxianchong shouts. Ding Yi still has a lot of little fat worms that are useless all the time.


    The main opponents are very strong recently. The little fat bug will die if he takes it out, and Ding Yi doesn''t dare to take it out.


    This time there are so many demons. I haven''t seen any experts yet. This is an opportunity to feed them.


    "Yes, let them out." Ding Yi used to have a bit of trouble in controlling small fat insects, but it was very easy to control small fairy insects.


    After Ding Yi left one, all the other little fat insects flew out, like ants, and disappeared in the demon group.


    "Wuwu" and "Wawu" the demons in the sky soon burst out a scream, some demons holding their heads, ghosts falling from the sky.


    The little fat insects eat big and special, and select the heavenly demons over a thousand years to eat.


    Ding Yi, however, crazily raises his whip and sweeps the demons. When he sees that there are demons who have been killed for more than a thousand years, he grabs them and thrusts them into the ghost mirror.


    This is not only a massacre, but also a good opportunity for him to feed the mirror.


    The scene was in chaos. Ding Yi rampaged among the demons and slaughtered them. The dead and injured demons fell like a meteor shower.


    The shadow sage looks at him from a distance and finds that he can''t get in. Moreover, these demons are all going to Ding Yi. No one cares about him.


    "Third brother, you should be careful. I feel something is wrong." The immortal swallowing sage is reminding the shadow sage.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded not far behind the shadow Sage: "swallow immortal, Duobao, shadow, you three, are you going to fight against our three colleges and against the fairyland heaven with Ding Yi?"


    The great shadow turned back fiercely.


    I saw a wheeze in the air, like a hole cut by a giant axe, and a space crack as long as tens of meters appeared.


    "Collapse" the next moment, shadow heart tremble, only feel the depths of the heart, out of thin air gave birth to a poisonous snake, to his heart a Fierce bite.


    Brush, the next moment, this space crack in a fine awn break out of the air.


    As soon as the essence came out, the cracks in the space were restored, and everything was like an illusion.


    "Long river god bow?"¡° Tu Tian''s battle axe The three great saints were screaming at the same time.


    It turns out that they are two of the most powerful and top-quality spirit weapons in the world. They have just completed a powerful cooperation.


    The prince didn''t know where he was. With an axe in the air, he split the cracks in the space. With an arrow, Chang He Zhen Jun was full of vitality.


    Their real bodies may be thousands of miles away.


    As soon as the long arrow comes out, it will direct the shadow.


    If the shadow saints were worried about helping Ding Yi fight against the Academy before, the prince and Changhe almost split their faces on the spot.


    Even the immortal swallowing sage didn''t expect that the prince and Changhe would fight each other. Instead of killing Ding Yi, they should kill shadow first.

 Chapter 1249

    "That''s ridiculous." The shadow sage''s anger surged in the sky, his whole body collapsed, his hands changed, and six magical powers burst out in an instant.


    The breath of fury, madness, anger and sharpness represents six different powers, and six gods rush to meet them.


    Bang, bang, bang, he hit this arrow with six kinds of magic powers in a row, and then he saw that the arrow kept on going forward, and all the magic powers were broken under the arrow, and the two sides were separated.


    "Long river to, indomitable" in the arrow, there is still a long river real king''s voice.


    For him, the arrow is him, he is the arrow, as long as an arrow shot, no matter you escape to the ends of the earth, will die.


    Before, he only failed to shoot Ding Yi, so this time he shot the shadow sage.


    At this time, the arrow is not just an arrow in the eyes of the shadow sage.


    He seems to see the river really Jun standing high in the distance, a finger pointing heaven and earth, he points the arrow, chasing himself.


    The arrow is the finger of Changhe Zhenjun, and the arrow is himself.


    It''s a triple attack with mind, magic power and magic weapon.


    "Drag." At this time, the immortal swallowing sage yelled: "you can''t stop his arrow. Drag, drag all the aura and will on the arrow."


    At the beginning, Ding Yi also used this method. After several hours, he killed the arrow.


    The shadow sage had no choice but to shout from a distance: "Ding Yi, take care of yourself, don''t fight for a long time."


    Whoosh, the shadow sage breaks through the air and flies to the distance.


    Zheng, the flying arrow is attached like a shadow, and is in hot pursuit.


    "What''s the situation?" So the three saints left?


    What about helping me fight against the three colleges?


    Ding Yi can''t tell them either. This time Changhe God''s bow came suddenly, the three saints were not prepared. Moreover, there is only one way to deal with Changhe God''s bow, that is, to delay.


    At this time, the shadow sage takes Changhe God bow to blow, and Ding Yi is surrounded by hundreds of millions of demons.


    Countless demons were killed by Ding Yi or devoured by the ghost mirror, and Ding Yi''s ghost state was greatly improved.


    But Ding Yi always feels that something is wrong there.


    So many demons come and attack only themselves, not the shadow. Then Changhe God bow appears, and the shadow is forced away with an arrow.


    There must be some conspiracy on the other side.


    "Wow, ignorant human, fresh fat." A demon who can only speak human language appears in front of Ding Yi.


    This demon looks like an ape, and has a pair of short wings behind it. It is more than four meters tall, and its short wings are less than half a meter. It looks uncoordinated, but one fan moves, and its speed is extremely fast.


    If you look at his enunciation clearly, you will know that the heavenly devil has been at least ten thousand years old.


    "Kill" the demon roared, wings swept at the same time, whoosh, body blinked behind Ding Yi, fast and lightning.


    Before Ding Yi could turn around, bang, his wrist shook, and a huge long stick appeared in the air.


    This should be its weapon, or magic weapon. The long black and blue stick is a stick behind Ding Yi''s head. The air is surging, and even the space seems to be a little distorted. It''s like a dragon whip dominating the world.


    "Well done." Ding Yi doesn''t turn around. He has eyes on the back of his head and turns back.


    The Dragon whip was lashed heavily on the long stick.


    Bang, there was a huge explosion in the field. Ding Yi''s idea was to watch the stick explode on the spot.


    So vulnerable? Ding Yi was a bit surprised. When he saw this stick sweep out, it was very powerful and earth shaking.


    But just when Ding Yi was a little confused.


    Roaring, he felt black in front of his eyes. From the exploding stick, a huge fist broke out of the air and hit Ding Yi in the twinkling of an eye.


    There''s someone in the stick.


    There are not only people, but more than one.


    Behind the "Zhong" fist, someone yelled, shook his hands, brushed, and enlightened all over the sky.


    Ba, Ba, Ba, hit Ding Yi like lightning.


    Suddenly, a dozen golden lights flashed by.


    "Ding Shen Fu", "an Shen Fu", "Ding Xing Fu", "suppression Fu"


    In addition to the fixed body Rune in the immortal rune, the rune records that can limit and control the Xuanshi basically appeared.


    "Set, set, set, set, set." The other side''s purpose is to settle Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s heart leaped and felt the threat. At this time, it was too late to sacrifice the golden sword array again. His mind moved, clang, clang, clang, and dozens of sword lights came out of him.


    The sword light is like a hedgehog huddling together. Most of the ten Fu records are pierced.


    But there are still several successful stickers to Ding Yi.


    Ba, Ding Yi''s whole body trembles, and his mind and thoughts are suppressed.


    This amulet is used to suppress Xuanshi''s mind and will. If Xuanshi''s mind can''t be used, it can''t work magic power and magic weapon.


    Ding Yi felt a numbness in his wrist and became heavy when he hit the Dragon whip.


    "Silver moon hook." Just then a third voice sounded.


    A big bird''s demon was close to Ding Yi. Suddenly, the big bird''s belly was cut open. The fierce cold light broke through the air and killed him. The mysterious air around him was swirling and twisted, as if a magic weapon was cutting the world.


    Three people?


    Ding Yi can see that there are three masters to kill Ding Yi.


    They hide in the demons under the cover of the demons. Ding Yi makes a mistake and thinks that there are only demons at the scene. Then, by surprise, they launch the assassination.


    These three masters are all real kings.


    They''re not the big three. They probably belong to the dark galaxy.


    At this time, Ding Yi even had several Fu records, and Xuanqi and shennian were suppressed.


    If he is only the real king, he will be doomed this time.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi is still an immortal.


    Human immortals do not need divine thoughts, or even a small amount of Xuanqi.


    "A bunch of clowns, they want to die." Ding Yimeng''s body was shocked and said, "the immortal shows his holiness, and all calamities are unbreakable.".


    Roaring, his clothes puffed up without wind, and the surging power was enough to smash the void. Several runes that had been pasted on him were like being hit by a barrage gun. Bang, bang, bang, one by one, they were broken in the air.


    And after breaking, such as gravel rebound.


    Whoosh, like a handful of fine sand in the air.


    A lot of demons have rushed up all around. They are hit by the broken Rune record. Bang, bang, bang, either they pierce or they are seriously injured. One by one, they scream and fall.


    At the same time, Ding Yi quickly put his hands together.


    Ba, I was born in the middle of the sky and grasped a magic weapon.


    This magic weapon is like a silver hook in a weapon. Its back is like a sword, and its front is curved. Its whole body is black and it blooms cold light.


    As soon as Ding Yi grabs it, his palm will wheeze. He is directly cut and his blood is shot.


    Just as Ding Yi grabs the magic weapon, his big fist has hit Ding Yi.


    "I''ll go" Ding Yi was shocked and felt that his bones and flesh were broken in an instant. The power of this fist was really earth shaking.


    The three assassins were ecstatic at the same time.


    Everyone can see that Ding Yi has been hurt by silver hook and hit again.


    They almost see the hope of victory.


    "Past and future" Ding Yi recovered from the damage of Fu Lu, roared, stepped out one step, time and space suddenly changed.


    Time goes back one second.


    Hide, Ding Yi''s head deviates, brush, the silver hook magic weapon scratched out close to Ding Yi''s ear, this magic weapon light is very strong, but the killing area is very small, just now Ding Yi grasped with both hands, has tried out.


    As soon as Ding Yi turns around, he almost turns back against his fist. It''s too powerful, a bit like Jiang Wei''s fist. Ding Yi doesn''t want to fight hard.


    When a bull''s fist is empty, it is 0.1 cm short of Ding Yi.


    With the experience just now, Ding Yi has predicted what direction the other side''s attack will take.


    His Buddhist scriptures instantly reversed the war situation that had happened in the past.


    The three assailants certainly didn''t expect that they had played against Ding Yi twice in the lightning flint. The first time they seriously injured Ding Yi, the second time they were completely reversed.


    The three assassins shot at the same time. No one thought that the first attack was not successful.


    These three people''s faces changed greatly.


    For the assailants, the first attack is the strongest and the sharpest. If the first attack fails, it will be called fighting instead of killing.


    At this time, Ding Yi can avoid this wave of stabbing, facing the crazy surge of demons, step back, whoosh, hit the Dragon whip and fly back to his hand.


    He looked across the air, and there were three men standing opposite, each standing on a demon.


    The endless demons still surrounded him.


    But all the demons seem to be waiting for the three men''s orders.


    "The three great assailants?" Ding Yi finally guessed who it was.

 Chapter 1250

    The dark galaxy has three spikes, the first of which is ice sword song Jiaohong.


    Song Jiaohong is not only the first target of the dark galaxy, but also the first target of the four major galaxies.


    Her ice sword is famous all over the world. It is a rare immortal weapon in the human world. When she was not the real king, the three colleges were entrusted by the immortal world to arrest and kill her many times, but they didn''t catch her. Finally, she became the real king, and the three colleges didn''t want to provoke her.


    Now, song Jiaohong can''t fly to the fairyland all her life. She keeps her own fairyland utensils and is put on the list of fairyland. In the future, she can only live and die in the dark galaxy.


    The No.2 Lacker is called "niutianwang", which is the bull fist that just hit Ding Yi.


    Niu Tianwang is the overlord of the demon clan. He is good at killing people with one blow, attacking and killing people secretly, and killing people to make money.


    Ding Yi would have been seriously injured if he hadn''t been able to go back to the previous second.


    The third ranked assassin is called "magic kill". Before today, no one has ever seen magic kill, and no one knows whether magic kill is a person, a ghost or a demon.


    Because all the people who have seen the devil kill are dead.


    "Bull king?" Ding Yi looks at a big man. He is nearly two meters tall. He is very rough. He has no clothes on his upper body and a piece of animal skin under him. He looks like a savage.


    "Ha ha ha, Ding Yi, you are so powerful that you avoid my fist. I, Niu Tianwang, have always killed people with one fist. It seems that today, we will use two or even three fists."


    "Which one of you is morsha?" Ding Yi ignored him and turned to the other two.


    These two people are very similar, one left and one right. Standing beside Niu Tianwang, they are young people in their thirties.


    But they had a strong evil spirit, and their eyes were green and blue.


    "My name is magic." The man on the left said with a smile.


    "My name is kill." The man on the right also laughs.


    Then the two of them said in one voice, "together, we call it magic kill."


    Magic killing is not a person, it''s a combination.


    And they''re not human.


    They are demons.


    Hundreds of millions of demons are dispatched by demons. No wonder those who have seen demons die.


    "Ding Yi, this time the special envoy of the fairyland came down to earth and brought Wang pin''s elixir, the blood and bone man''s elixir, to call on the demons and ghosts of the world to take your life." Niu Tianwang laughs: "I can''t help you, old cow. You have a large number of adults. Don''t worry about me. Give me your head and make a friend, OK? You can rest assured that I will help you protect your Mt. mitoshan and never let anyone hurt them. "


    What Niu Tianwang said really shocked Ding Yi.


    No wonder these two assassins are coming to kill Ding Yi. This time, the special envoy of fairyland came down to earth and brought Wang pin''s elixir, the blood bone man''s elixir. I don''t know how many demons want this elixir.


    No wonder Lei Zunxian Jun said last time that he would not let himself fly to the fairyland. The old man spent a lot of money to buy off the valuable "blood bone man elixir" in fairyland.


    If Ding Yi hadn''t known the three great saints of Sansheng Island first, he might have come to kill Ding Yi now.


    Compared with niuwangtian''s stupidity, the evil killing brothers are much more ferocious.


    The two brothers are ferocious demons and speak very arrogantly: "Ding Yi, as you can see, we have hundreds of millions of demons that can devour heaven and earth. You''d better let us kill them honestly. Otherwise, even if you escape, we''ll go to Mt. Mituo and raze your Mt. Mituo to the ground, killing chickens and dogs."


    "There is black cloud city, and the dogs and the chickens are restless."


    The two brothers threaten Ding Yi like a devil.


    They can''t kill him. Now they have to fight. Of course, they have to threaten Ding Yi first.


    If we can''t kill you, the people who kill you can.


    "Ha ha ha" Ding Yi laughed and his stomach ached: "you three idiots, dare to stab me, why do I want to escape? Why am I running? You should think, can you escape today? "


    Ding Yi now understands that the crown prince and Changhe have just driven the shadow sage away with Changhe''s bow, in fact, to create opportunities for the three assassins.


    If they didn''t have the second Sutra of Buddha in their body, they would have to submit it.


    Even if you come to kill me, you must be prepared to be killed by me.


    "Niu Tianwang, I heard that you only work for money. Can I buy you off?" Ding Yi looks up at Niu Tianwang.


    "Hahaha, old cow, I used to ask for money, but now, as long as you have the elixir, I''ll let you buy it."


    "Well, that''s all. I can''t buy you off. Go to hell." Ding Yi''s face is slightly heavy, and he takes a fierce step, just like a Buddhist messenger walking in the world, shaking the ghost dance magic step, suddenly breaking the limitation of time and space, whoosh, and suddenly appears in front of Niu Tianwang.


    Niutianwang felt a flower in front of him, and a big fist appeared in front of him.


    This scene is nine points similar to his stabbing Ding Yi just now. The only difference is that their fists are different.


    But the two sides are a blow to kill, come and go without a trace, play very strange and fast.


    "Well done."


    Niu Tianwang breathes out his stomach and roars like thunder. At the same time, the hair on his head is almost rooted. Whoa, whoa, when he roars, Ding Yi can see thousands of big bulls behind him, like thousands of troops and horses, running wildly.


    "Collapse of the king of tianniu boxing"


    Niu Tianwang smashes his fist into the sky, head-on, and directly collides with Ding Yi''s fist.


    "Good." Ding Yi felt the unstoppable momentum of Niu Tianwang, and he didn''t hesitate to punch.


    Bang, they hit each other with fists.


    Boom, a shock wave between the two sides swept all directions, forcing the demon killing brothers to retreat. Many onlookers were knocked down by the shock wave and fell down because of their weak strength.


    "Have a good time." The expression on Niu Tianwang''s face was distorted, but he yelled. At the same time, he raised his breath again, went up one step, boom, and beat first.


    "Niu Tianwang, you should not be a killer." Ding Yi sighed, it was the same blow.


    The two fight against each other, strength against strength, flesh against flesh, flesh and blood.


    Bang, bang, bang, the two sides fight in mid air, boxing, fighting, the sun and the moon collapse, the stars fade.


    In the first few punches, Niu Tianwang still got the upper hand and didn''t move. After three punches, Ding Yi obviously got the upper hand and pushed forward step by step, while Niu Tianwang retreated.


    On the side of the devil kill brother look surprised: "stupid cow, we are to stab, not to fight."


    The two brothers will come forward to help and deal with Ding Yi together.


    "No." Niutianwang yelled: "I''ve never killed an old ox with one blow. If I didn''t kill him today, I''ll have a good fight with him."


    "Bang, bang, bang." The voice did not fall, but also with Ding Yilian eight fists.


    His face turned from blue to red, then from red to white, and finally from white to green, and then to red.


    Back to the last step, the body has been a bit unable to stand.


    At this time, he was stepping in the void. He looked at Ding Yi dead and dead. After half a sound, his mouth opened: "wow" a lot of blood and his broken internal organs were spurting out.


    "Happy -- happy --" Niu Tianwang laughs, yells, laughs and screams, still gushing blood: "my fist dominates the world and kills people with one fist. Today, I finally meet my opponent, Wahaha ---"


    After saying this, he suddenly eyes wide open, standing in place, motionless.


    After hovering for a few seconds, whoosh, the whole body falls down.


    "Dead?" The devil killed the brother to see of gape.


    Niu Tianwang and Ding Yi fought each other for more than ten times and were killed alive.


    He has always been known as a boxing bully, but he was finally beaten to death with his fist.


    "Wow!" at this time, there are countless demons around. Seeing the death of Niu Tianwang, those demons are extremely excited. Whoosh, a wave of demons rush in, which is almost the same as the mermaid. Chi La, there is a bloody rain on the scene. After a while, Niu Tianwang, who is just complete, is eaten, leaving only a pile of bones.


    Magic kill brother two popular seven tips smoke.


    Originally, it was agreed to kill Ding Yi together, but unexpectedly, this stupid bull and Ding Yi had to fight each other to find his own way.


    "Well, if you die, you don''t have to share with us. Ding Yi is really good, but you still want to die today. What you can choose is to die happily or painfully." The two brothers look ferocious. If they can''t kill them, they will fight. Of course, they are not as stupid as niutianwang.


    Whoosh, the two of them retreated to the demon group.


    "The great array of demons slaughtering immortals"


    With the roar of the two people, hundreds of millions of demons roared and galloped, the formation changed, and the overwhelming evil spirit surged up.


    The two brothers sacrificed their mace, the immortal killing array composed of hundreds of millions of demons.


    It''s a big array that even the fairy can kill. Although it''s a little exaggerated, it''s absolutely powerful.

 Chapter 1251

    "Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them. The prince of henggu college has ordered a blood and bone immortal elixir for us. Ding Yi, it''s your bad luck to kill you." At the command of the two brothers, ten thousand demons roar and surround him. Taotian''s evil Qi forms a magic flame and encircles Ding Yi like fire.


    The magnificent picture appeared, the scene of thousands of troops attacking, like a secular battlefield.


    "It''s not necessarily who kills anyone." Ding Yi grins grimly, waves the Dragon whip, boom, and draws it down with one whip.


    But this whip is totally different from just now.


    Just now, when he whipped it, he would at least kill dozens or hundreds of demons. But this time, bang, it seems that he pulled out a layer of protective shield, and all his strength was rebounded.


    His dragon whip was shaken and hummed, almost out of his hand.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi takes a breath. He also has sword formation. Of course, he knows the difference between sword formation and scattered sword.


    Now the demons form a big array, which is totally different from the power shown just now.


    "Kill, kill, kill, devour everything." The devil killed the brother and roared.


    The demons around "Wu" were like chicken blood. At the same time, they roared wildly. Endless demonic Qi was released from their bodies, and then gathered in the air, finally forming a huge shadow of black demonic Qi.


    With scarlet eyes and cruel expression, the shadow grabs Ding Yi hard.


    Ding Yi can see that this is the shadow evolved from the collection of all the heavenly demons.


    The idea of hundreds of millions of demons gathered together.


    I don''t know how many billion yuan of Xuanqi power it is.


    According to this calculation, maybe no one can resist under the fairyland.


    "Ding Yi, don''t play with them." The fairy bug is also nervous.


    Before, they thought that the demons came to give away their heads, but now they see that the demons slaughter the immortals array is very powerful. It''s very possible that it''s not a human array, but a celestial inheritance.


    The power and strength of this array is comparable to that of the mountain guarding array of henggu college.


    On that day, Ding Yi saw the sacrifice of tens of thousands of disciples of henggu College: "henggu does not move Tiangang Disha array", which also tore a real king into pieces, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Well, I won''t play with you." Ding Yi turned the palm of his hand.


    Boom, the shadow of taotian rushes up behind him.


    Two demons rise up from the sky at the same time, and form a very spectacular picture of each other.


    "What?" Devil, kill two brothers to see of stupefied.


    When did Ding Yi become a demon?


    This - and this evil spirit, evil flame, is more terrifying than the sum of their hundreds of millions of demons.


    But what''s more terrifying is not Ding Yi''s evil spirit, but his "boundless magic hand.".


    Boundless devil, met boundless devil hand.


    Bang, with one hand, Ding Yi''s boundless hand surged in front of him, crushing the demons in the sky. The momentum of the demons surged away.


    This big hand has crushed countless people, even the mighty existence of Jiuyou demon king has become a minister in front of him.


    "The boundless hand?" The shadow evolved from the heaven demon killing immortal array actually made human voice. Obviously, he recognized this boundless hand.


    "Wow" is full of demons, and its voice is tearing and roaring. Its big black hand grabs down at the same time and meets Ding Yi''s boundless demons.


    "Seam" two people in mid air to grasp.


    Two magic hands, one is the boundless magic hand from the depths of hell, the other is the butcher magic hand, once crisscross the fairyland.


    Ding Yi and the devil killing brothers do not know what kind of magic power and power these two real masters have.


    But now, the supernatural powers of these two great figures collide between heaven and earth.


    Boom, two magic hands twisted into a ball, into a single group of shadow.


    For a moment, the devil thought that they had successfully resisted Ding Yi''s great move.


    But just then, the ghost mirror on Ding Yi''s hand was bright. The roaring and twisting of the "Whoa Hoo" mirror released more demons than 100 million at the scene. It seemed that there were 10 billion, 100 billion, 1 billion, 10 trillion demons in it.


    Bang, Ding Yi''s boundless hand shakes out the surging vitality, and the surrounding space is a bit compressed and distorted. When his five fingers stretch, five traces of space distortion appear in the air, just as he can tear up the sky with one hand.


    Think of a master like the prince, who also needs to use Tu Tian''s axe to tear up space.


    Now, Ding Yi is tearing the space in half with an empty fist and a boundless hand. It can be seen how terrible the power of his boundless hand is.


    There is almost no doubt that, bang, Ding Yi''s boundless magic hand grabs the hand of the evolution of "Tianmo tuxian formation" and then smashes it.


    Ding Yi even heard a sad cry: "ah." The devil''s hand and shadow were torn apart in the scream.


    "Wuwu" in the whole array, hundreds of millions of demons uttered a cry of horror at the same time.


    Without waiting for them to come back, the boundless hand became bigger and bigger, boundless, and half the starry sky became dark.


    When all the demons look up, they can see a huge boundless hand that can wrap the galaxy.


    The pressure under the devil''s hand has ten times the damage to them, and the infinite majesty rolls down.


    Bang, the big battle broke down in a flash.


    Some lower level demons directly explode in mid air, evaporate, and then die.


    They can''t bear the endless majesty of the boundless hand.


    The medium level demons shrink up one after another, and can''t help kneeling in the air, or even falling to the river of stars.


    The high level demons scurry and want to escape from this big hand.


    The great array of 100 million demons collapsed in a flash, and the demons and the two brothers were even more scared.


    Of course, there are too many demons in 100 million days, and the back is endless. At this time, Ding Yi''s boundless magic hand has not affected the back, and is stretching back quickly.


    "Let''s go." Demon, with a command, the demons in the distance don''t know what happened in front of them. When they hear the command, they turn around and scatter.


    The two brothers will never forget this picture.


    It can be said that nothing like this happened in Xuanshi''s history. Many of the demons who survived by chance would be terrified and shudder when they think of today''s scene in the future.


    Because at this time, Ding Yi''s boundless magic hand spread to nearly a hundred miles before it stopped.


    This should be the biggest hand that many demons, including demons, have ever seen in their lives.


    It''s a magic hand hundreds of miles long.


    That scene is like a giant catching ants in countless ant piles.


    No, it''s a microorganism smaller than an ant.


    At least ten million demons are caught by Ding Yi.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yixuan''s limited spirit and strength, his boundless magic hand could grow infinitely.


    But that was his limit.


    This is a picture that he will never forget in his life in the human world. This record was broken by another person after countless years.


    At the same time, he caught thousands of demons.


    What is high above, what is Gods and mortals.


    Now Ding Yi is the God above, and these demons are the mole ants of mortals.


    Catch ten million demons and squeeze them.


    "Sewing" is like the stars being pinched, the sun and the moon being picked off, and the endless sea of blood rising in the starry sky.


    Ten million demons are killed by Ding Yi''s boundless demons.


    Originally dense, at a glance can not see the end of the demon array, was cleared out of a huge open space.


    It''s just the end of the world, the collapse of the world, many demons see, are scared to incontinence.


    They never thought that there were such terrible powers and such terrible people in the world.


    "What is this?" Magic, kill two brothers to escape quickly, not caught by Ding Yi for the first time, but after watching, completely scared to collapse.


    "Even if the golden immortal comes down to earth, it''s impossible to catch thousands of demons?" Kill, see of heart and blood, the body trembles in the mid air, float indefinitely, seem to want to fall down at any time.


    "Except Xianjun, no one can catch thousands of demons in mortals." Devil, his face is like earth, his eyes are full of despair.


    Ding Yi''s strength at this time has reached or even surpassed that of Xianjun.


    This is the supreme power of the Lord of hell, which is the same as the Immortal Emperor in the fairyland.


    It''s also a pity that they are in the world. If they are in hell, Ding Yi just caught them, and none of them can escape.


    "Run away." Demon, kill the two brothers. This will know that Ding Yi can''t fight. Without saying a word, he will turn around and run away.


    "Run away? How about going inside? " Ding Yi wants to let all the people in heaven know that those who want to win the reward from the fairyland and come to stab me will not come to a good end.


    "Hoo" his boundless magic hand is not over. After crushing tens of millions of demons, he chases the devil to kill his brother.


    The two brothers fled in two ways, and Ding Yi could only catch one.


    He went straight to kill.


    At this time, he felt that he had escaped a hundred miles away. When he looked back, he could not see Ding Yi.


    But as soon as he looked back, he felt the darkness in front of him, and the boundless hand fell from the sky.


    "No --" it screamed, earth shaking.

 Chapter 1252

    Boundless magic hand picked it up, its real power can not resist, only feel a gust of wind in the ear.


    It was caught back in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi raised it high and put his hand around its neck. It was like a poor dog, trembling and frightened.


    He''s the one who got out of here¡® "Kill" is really frightening. Ding Yi is an immortal in his eyes.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I can persuade my elder brother not to fight against you any more --" the arrogant and arrogant "killing" just now has become a pitiful thing.


    "And after?" Ding Yi sneers: "if I don''t kill you today, some people will come to stab me every day. They just make an example of you."


    Bang, Ding Yi says. He pinches and puffs with his palm. As soon as he is powerful, Ding Yi is crushed to death on the spot when he commands the "killing" of hundreds of millions of demons.


    Almost at the moment of its death, it did not obey its will and cried out: "you beast, my big brother will avenge me - he will come back."


    "Your big brother is going to die, too." Ding Yi picks up its body and thrusts it into the ghost mirror.


    Wuwu, the ghost mirror twisted wildly, and the mirror breathed like a mouth, as if eating the most delicious food.


    The brothers of morshai are all heavenly demons with more than one million years old. After eating this "kill" by the ghost mirror, the life span of the devoured one million people will be exceeded again.


    Ding Yi looks up into the distance. At this time, the "devil" has long disappeared in the vast universe. It may have escaped thousands of miles away and is far away from this star field.


    But as long as it doesn''t leave the planet, it will die.


    "Devil, die." Ding Yi shouts across the air.


    "The second brother is dead?" In the river of stars thousands of miles away from Ding Yi, the devil, standing with his eyes closed, is sensing.


    Their brothers are close to each other, and they can feel each other at ordinary times, but just now, they have lost the feeling to their brothers.


    "How can it be that Ding Yi has such powerful powers and magic weapons, and he specially controls our demons. It seems that only when I get the blood bone man elixir and become half demon and half human can I bring the army to kill him."


    Demon, bent on revenge for his brother, still wants to look back to Ding Yi in his mind. Suddenly, he feels cold in his heart and feels an inexplicable crisis.


    "Not good." It turns its head fiercely, and clearly sees nothing, but it seems that there is a light spot in the pupil getting bigger and bigger. It seems that there is a magic weapon cutting in front of it.


    "What is this?" It could not see the existence of the sword light at all, and a loud noise suddenly rang out in its mind.


    "Chopping magic flying sword"


    Puchi, its body in the sword, and in mid air explosion, four five split.


    "How can it be --- ah --" -- when the devil dies, he can''t believe that there is any magic weapon in the world that can kill thousands of miles apart from the long river god bow.


    "It''s killing me." Ding Yi, thousands of miles away, did not expect that the magic chopping flying sword was so powerful.


    As long as you know its name, you can kill it thousands of miles away.


    At this time, he looked back and watched. After hundreds of millions of demons lost their command, they were also collapsing and fleeing. From time to time, demons fell from mid air.


    It''s the fairy bug that''s directing the fat bugs to eat.


    Now the demons are in a state of confusion, and they flee one after another. No one cares about the little fat insects. They say that they are big eaters and special eaters, and they only choose those who have been around for more than a thousand years.


    As soon as Ding Yi sees it, he rushes after it. The opponents he meets these days are all demons and demons. His ghost mirror can satisfy him.


    Now the life saved by the ghost mirror is 180000. It can only be used once more. It''s not enough to cut the magic sword.


    So there was a spectacle.


    A large number of demons are on the run, the little fat insects are chasing after them, and Ding Yi is picking them up.


    He specialized in picking the bodies of demons killed by the little fat insects.


    "It''s a pity that my boundless hand crushed all the demons just now. Otherwise, if I fed the ghost mirror together, I could use the third magic power" Hellscream. " It''s a pity for Ding Yi.


    But there''s no way. In the situation just now, even if we hold ten million demons in our hands, we haven''t done anything.


    This ghost mirror must be fed one by one. Ten million demons will feed the monkey year.


    He chased and picked all the way. In less than half an hour, the ghost mirror was fed 200000 yuan.


    However, the demons in front of them are also running farther and farther, and they are running less and less. A large number of demons are running deep into the universe.


    Ding Yi is closely followed by only tens of thousands of demons.


    He also plans to chase the tens of thousands of demons to the end and feed them all.


    All of a sudden, the insect cried out, "come back quickly."


    Buzzing, Ding Yi saw a buzzing sound in front of him, and nearly a hundred big and fat little worms came flying fast.


    "Do you know what I mean? What''s this? " Ding Yi can''t recognize it.


    Small fat worms, which were not much bigger than earthworms, are growing into mice.


    No, it''s just piglets. They eat fat and big ears one by one. When they fly, they are still wobbly, as if they can''t fly.


    "Grow fast, eat more today. So I always tell you that I have to eat more to grow faster, hee hee. " Xiaoxianchong is still proud.


    Ding Yi is speechless. You don''t grow fast. You grow like a pig.


    All of these little fat insects ate fat, and their speed slowed down. There were still two of them flying at the back, wobbling and indescribable.


    A demon was running. When he looked back, he saw two little fat insects coming out of his companion''s head. He didn''t know if they were red eyed: "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Puff Chi, two small fat insects directly burst oars.


    "Whoa, whoa." The fairy screamed angrily.


    There''s no way. Before, the little fat insects were very small, and the demons were in chaos. The demons didn''t notice such small insects. It''s hard to kill them.


    Now everyone is fat, the target is much bigger and the speed is slow, so it''s easy to kill.


    Ding Yi is also very distressed, but why did xiaoxianchong call them back?


    "Buzz" at this time in the distance ahead, a huge shadow is slowly rising.


    The demons were more flustered, tens of thousands of demons scattered and fled.


    Just when those little fat insects fly back to Ding Yi''s ghost mirror one after another.


    "Brush" that huge shadow shot out a strong white light, such as devastation, bang, bang, bang, hit the demons have exploded.


    "Naval gun?" Ding Yi was surprised. No wonder xiaoxianchong told xiaofeichong to come back. Later, xiaofeichong would be knocked down.


    I didn''t expect to see naval guns here.


    No, it''s not the naval gun. There''s no sound in the white light. The naval guns of Shengxing are earth shaking.


    Is it the battleship of henggu? The warships of the three academies, whose guns are the same as magic weapons, are excited by the spirit stone, and they produce Xuanqi jingmang which is similar to the laser, and there is no sound.


    Ding Yi thinks the fleet of the three colleges is coming again.


    Just as he was about to turn around and walk away, someone was shouting in front of him: "Ding Yi, Ding Yi --"


    Well, not from the three colleges? Ding Yi rushed to meet him.


    There is a small warship more than 300 meters long in the air. The mark on it looks like Changhe college. There is a long river on the warship.


    Several acquaintances were standing in the bow.


    The shadow sage, Miss RUSI, little tiger and little fairy swallowing sage are also here.


    It turned out to be the warship of Sansheng island.


    The two sides soon met, and both RUSI and tiger were very happy.


    Just now, the shadow sage was forced by the long river god bow and flew wildly. It took him nearly half an hour to get close to Sansheng island before he finally exhausted the power of the arrow.


    Then Duobao Dasheng is afraid that Ding Yi will be killed by 100 million demons. He immediately goes back to ask tunxian Xiaosheng, such as Miss Da, and others to bring their only warship from Sansheng island to help.


    The warship fell into the sea of darkness at Changhe college in those years. After they repaired it, they left it in Sansheng island.


    They rush to disperse the demons, and then Ding Yi prepares to return to Sansheng island.


    On the warship, the three great saints are all there, and they are slightly moved to hear that Ding Yi even killed the three killers.


    They also brought bad news to Ding Yi.


    "Three special envoys from the fairyland brought down three inferior fairyland utensils and three blood elixirs, and issued the reward order of Lei zunxianjun in the three colleges."


    "The three colleges have decided to kill you."


    "Two million people from each college, six million students, three thousand warships and more than ten real kings, will come to the dark land to kill you."


    "Whoever dares to stand on your side will be destroyed by the fleet of the three colleges."


    Ding Yi listened to the earthquake. Last time he said one million, this time he jumped to two million: "even chaos college has passed?"


    "The special envoys of fairyland come down to earth, and chaos college dare not disobey it, but if you want to have a good relationship with chaos college, they may not be able to work hard, maybe they can eliminate some of their strength." It seems that the great sage of swallowing immortals has something to say. He wants Ding Yi to do something about it.


    He knows that Ding Yi has saved chaos Zhenjun. If he can make chaos institute work hard, the strength of the other party will be weakened by one third.


    Little tiger also leaned over: "black cloud city Yang Zheng went to Mt. Mito. He said that the three major forces and Dongning society were ready to move out of black cloud city and flee to Mt. Mito. The prince let go that he would take black cloud city and level it first."


    Ding Yi is furious. Black cloud city is his first foothold in the dark continent. The prince''s words are clearly warning others.


    All of them sighed that the dark continent was covered with dark clouds, and the rain was coming. A rare war in ten thousand years was about to begin.

 Chapter 1253

    The war is coming. Everyone is watching Ding Yi.


    When the long river god''s bow shoots at the shadow great sage, the three great saints are dragged into the water by Ding Yi, and Sansheng island is inevitable.


    Now compare the strength of the two sides, Ding Yi is much worse.


    Because this is not just a contest between individuals. The three colleges have produced six million students and ten true kings, which is like a war between countries.


    In addition to individual bravery, more about the strength of the team.


    The total number of people who can fight in Sansheng island and Mt. Mituo is only 200000. With other forces willing to help, Ding Yi can also make up one or two million.


    But the qualities of both sides are different.


    All the three colleges sent out were disciples above the quintessence.


    If Ding Yi had to choose more than five disciples from the divine realm, it would be impossible for him to make a hundred thousand.


    And the three academies also have the strongest regimental weapons, 3000 warships.


    Just now Sansheng island used an old warship to disperse tens of thousands of demons.


    That''s what warships do.


    The three academies have deployed 3000 warships, which can fully occupy the air superiority. Whoever dares to fly will be beaten.


    No, these 3000 warships can fight against all the people on Ding Yi''s side.


    Last time Ding Yi smashed a warship with one whip, but when did you pull 3000 warships?


    Will it give you a chance to smoke? The other side is the top ten real kings.


    In addition, the magic weapons of the three colleges, Tu Tian''s battle axe, Changhe''s divine bow, Feng Wang Qin and immortal spear, completely crush the magic weapons here.


    Ding Yi''s strongest are the great sage of swallowing immortals and the great sage of Duobao.


    But the two great saints can''t see the sun, that is, they can''t do it directly. Duobao can show the saints to others, but there''s no way to swallow the immortals.


    The most powerful magic weapon is the sword of life.


    This magic weapon is not as powerful as the great immortal.


    But this magic weapon is fierce in melee. All the three colleges have studied this magic weapon. How can they give him the chance of melee?


    To be honest, tunxian Xiaosheng wants to go to the battlefield with his life sword. With an arrow from Changhe Zhenjun, he can force him to take his life sword and run for his life everywhere.


    Ding Yi is completely at a disadvantage in the competition between the two sides.


    Now everyone is looking at Ding Yi to see what his plans are.


    This is not only the time for Ding Yi''s life and death, but also the most crucial time for the major forces in the dark galaxy.


    Many forces have even been on the side of the three colleges. A small number of forces have joined Ding Yi to maintain the dignity of the dark galaxy.


    After this war, the dark galaxy will also experience a huge turbulence and shuffle.


    Seeing Ding Yi pondering, the three great saints are a little surprised. If Ding Yi, the backbone of all the people, is at a loss, then this battle can''t be fought at all.


    The alliance here is in a mess. I''m afraid that if something happens, it will fall apart.


    The shadow sage shakes his head and sighs, feeling that Ding Yi is still young.


    Tunxian Dasheng saw that he was going to stand up. If he didn''t speak, his morale would be gone.


    "We do three things well." Ding Yi finally thought about it, and everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "First, the three academies are coming in a fierce manner, not only to me, but also to the dark galaxy. We should try our best to attract more local forces to help us, send people everywhere to summon us, and invite people to help us in Mt. Mito. I don''t want more people. We can''t have more than three academies. We need to see clearly who supports us in the dark galaxy, Who supports the three colleges? We are going to win this battle. Those who support the three colleges must drive them out of the dark galaxy. In the future, our dark galaxy can be united, and we can compete with the three colleges in the future. "


    Everyone nodded together, which is reasonable.


    Now is the time to watch the team. If you win, then there will be an opportunity to unite the dark galaxy, or even set up a dark Academy in the future. At that time, the dark galaxy will not be considered as a casual course, and it will be recognized by fairyland just like the three major academies.


    "Second, I''m going to see her aunt with tiger." Ding Yi turns and looks at the tiger.


    Tiger nodded to Ding Yi.


    "I think it''s best to bring master Bai and ghost mountain." Ding Yi knows that little tiger''s aunt is still a very powerful master, no less than the three saints.


    "Third, I have a sword array here, which is called Qianjin sword array. Three great saints, you can pick out all the disciples of Sansheng island and Mt. Mituo''s sacred realm, and find out all the magic weapons of the sword system. Every 64 people can form a sword array to see how many can be formed."


    "The magic weapons of the three colleges are powerful, and the warships and naval guns are fierce. We can only rely on the sword array to resist the naval guns and magic weapons."


    Ding Yi even handed over his best Qianjin sword array. He can use his heart and move 64 swords at the same time, but other Xuanshi can''t, so it''s better to find 64 swords to form a sword array.


    Of course, it is impossible for these 64 people to have the same feelings as Ding Yi, and the effect of sword array will be greatly reduced.


    After that, Ding Yi took out a lot of swords he had practiced before.


    Last time, Qingmu Zhenjun helped him to make more than 200 handles. Later, he consumed them from time to time. During the battle against binggu dragon, he was directly broken dozens of handles. Now he has about 80 handles, and the rest of them are given to the three great saints.


    "Well, I''ve seen your sword array before. It''s really invincible. The defense is super strong. With this sword array, our strength is on a new level." The immortal swallowing sage nodded frequently.


    In general, this level of sword array is not easy to teach. It can be seen that Ding Yi treats them as his own people and is very serious and attentive to the battle in front of him.


    "It''s not too late. We''re going all the way." Ding Yi knew that the war was imminent.


    "There is a teleportation array available in ghost mountain. It will take less than half a day to reach that area." Miss Ruda looks at Ding Yi affectionately.


    It''s only a one night marriage for her and Ding Yi, but now the situation is critical, and she also wants to help. If she doesn''t have something to do, she wants to go to ghost mountain with Ding Yi.


    The warship soon landed on Sansheng Island, and people divided into three groups. Sansheng Island sent a large number of people to the dark continent and other continents in the dark galaxy to seek help.


    At the same time, transfer the masters above five levels to learn a new sword array.


    Ding Yi really thought about the right way this time.


    When he first came to Sansheng Island, he met ten thousand people sword array. There was no shortage of people and sword in Sansheng island.


    But their sword formation is used for attack. Now with Ding Yi''s defensive sword formation, their defense ability is greatly increased.


    Ding Yi and tiger Bai Mochou leave Sansheng island with a flash of Jing mang.


    After a whirl, they fell into a valley.


    At this time, it is far away from the sea of darkness. Not far behind is a transmission array, which looks a bit old.


    Little tiger jumped to the top of the mountain and looked around: "it''s forget worry valley. It''s not far from our ghost mountain. Tut Tut, I''ve lived nearby for thousands of years, and I don''t know there''s a teleport array hidden here?"


    "Go, go." Ding Yi is in a bit of a hurry. He is rushing for time.


    They immediately flew up to ghost mountain.


    "Xiaoxianchong, you say, why does little tiger''s aunt want to see me? Does she want to find Jiang Shen? Will she help? " Ding Yi asked several questions and found that no one paid attention to him.


    I''ll go with a sweep of my mind.


    Did you make a mistake, you sleep for me at the critical time?


    Xiaoxianchong is famous for sleeping for ten thousand years. He was awakened by thunder last time.


    At this critical moment, she fell asleep on the body of the Immortal King of life.


    Yes, she is no longer in Ding Yi''s body. She moves her home to the ghost mirror and lives on the body of Xianjun. She eats Xianjun every day and feels happy.


    But, how long have you been eating? I''ve fallen asleep.


    In the ghost mirror, Ding Yi finds something strange.


    In the corner of the lower left corner, there are lots of little fat insects.


    Just now, none of the big little fat worms of the mouse has been found. They have been splitting constantly, one into two, two into four, four into eight. At this time, they have split more than 1000 little fat worms, and they are still splitting.


    It seems that this time the demon army let them eat enough, and there were some fairy insects, so they split up very quickly.


    But how can you sleep at such a critical time?


    You have to sleep for ten thousand years. When you wake up, I may already be immortal.


    Do you have any use for farting?


    "Don''t make a noise." It''s like the sleeping fairy worm wriggled his butt: "I didn''t sleep, I''m urging them to split, so that they can speed up the division and strive to form combat power before the war."


    "Well, it turns out that you are busy. You are busy. I won''t disturb you." Ding Yi was overjoyed. Then he thought about it and added: "use more energy to split them into a billion and 800 million."


    Xiaoxianchong, you want me to die? So much?

 Chapter 1254

    Xiaoxianchong''s split actually hurt her.


    Her nutrition to eat the absorption of high-level items, including Xianjun corpse.


    But to urge the little fat insects to separate them is to transfer their nutrition to the little fat insects.


    Equal to she ate half a day Xianjun nutrition, finally all turn to small fat bug that, and promote small fat bug split.


    The more fat bugs she has, the more nourishment she gives up.


    So it was not easy to absorb some of Xianjun''s nutrition, and soon became a pile of little fat insects.


    Seeing more and more little fat insects in the ghost mirror, Ding Yi is also full of joy.


    More than two hours later, Ding Yi and Bai Mochou formally enter the territory of ghost mountain. At this time, Ding Yi finds that there are various ghost tigers around. This is a gathering place for ghost tigers. Many adult and young ghost tigers live here.


    At this time, they fly close to the ground. Many cute young tigers are running behind Bai Mochou.


    If Ding Yi can understand tiger language, he will hear many children''s voices.


    "White elder sister, white elder sister, you come back at last."


    "The king got angry a few days ago. He sent people to look for you everywhere."


    "Your brother is also angry. It''s said that he injured a tiger who made a mistake."


    "Ah, that''s it." Bai Mochou was a little frightened.


    Seeing her expression, Ding Yi suddenly feels bad. Maybe this time it won''t be as smooth as he imagined.


    Less than an hour later, a series of mountains appeared in front of us. The shape of the mountain was strange, like a giant tiger, perched on the horizon.


    From time to time, there are fierce tiger roars, rising and falling. If you listen to them, you will know that there are at least more than 1000 ghost tigers living in the ghost mountain.


    You know, the ghost tiger is one of the most precious monsters in the world. There are more than 1000 monsters here. Anyone who can break through here can definitely make a fortune.


    Just as they were about to approach ghost mountain.


    "Wow" suddenly, there was a huge tiger roar in the void in front of them. The next moment, a snow-white tiger with eyes hanging for at least 5000 years appeared in front of them.


    "Big brother." Bai Mochou is overjoyed and pours on him.


    The Tiger stood up fiercely, with straight legs, and stood up like human beings. When he saw that Bai Mochou was almost in front of his eyes, he jumped forward and fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing so hard?" Bai Mochou was angry and anxious. He didn''t expect to be knocked down as soon as he met his elder brother.


    "Wuwu" the white ghost tiger shakes its head, Wuming several times, swish, change into an adult man.


    "What did you do outside?" The man fiercely opened white Mochou: "let you go to Mt. Mito to celebrate the birthday of the old father of Mito. Once you go there for more than a few days, you still have a big disaster. What''s the matter?"


    "What have I done?" Bai Mochou is inexplicable, and then turns to Ding Yi: "Ding Yi, this is my elder brother, Bai Xiao."


    "Big brother Bai is good." Ding Yi is polite.


    "Stop, don''t yell. I can''t take it. Are you Ding Yi?" Bai Xiao''s face is a little ugly: "OK, thank you for sending my sister back, please." He reached out to signal that Ding Yi could go.


    "Brother, how can you do that?" Bai Mochou was a little unhappy: "I''ll take Ding Yi to see my aunt."


    "My aunt has been shut up for ten thousand years and has no guests. Let him go." Bai Xiao stepped in front of Bai Mochou.


    "Brother Bai, is there any misunderstanding?" Ding Yi is still polite in the face of little tiger.


    "There''s no misunderstanding." Bai Xiao''s face was gloomy: "the three colleges are working together to encircle you. We ghost mountain don''t want to be involved. If you are really good for my sister, please go back immediately."


    "You are as timid as a mouse. I want to see my father." Bai Mochou stamped his feet and looked angry.


    "That''s what father means. Don''t worry. You''re not young. Think twice before you do things. Don''t bring disaster to our ghost mountain."


    Ding Yi is also a little embarrassed. He quarrels with his brother and sister about his own business.


    But he must meet Bai Mochou''s aunt Bai Sisi.


    There must be some reason for Bai Sisi who has met Jiang Shen and wants to see the earth.


    "I don''t want to implicate the ghost mountain, so let me see Master Bai and leave."


    "There''s nothing to see. I''ve said it. My aunt is closed." Bai Xiao has a tough attitude.


    "Get out of the way." Ding Yi is also angry. If it wasn''t for tiger''s sake, he would have beaten him: "I give Mo Chou face to talk to you. You''d better get out of the way."


    "Brother, are you promising? The three colleges have bullied our dark galaxy. You are really hopeless." Bai Mochou is also angry.


    "Go away." White Xiao face ferocious: "I also see my sister''s sake, otherwise early you this human race to tear into pieces, eat on the spot, quickly roll, I count to three."


    "Whoa, whoa." At the same time, there are calls all around. Bang, bang, bang, a ghost tiger flies to the scene and surrounds Ding Yi and Bai Mochou.


    Ding Yi sees that all of them are ghost Tigers with a history of more than a thousand years. Each tiger is a master, either Liuzhong or banbu Zhenjun.


    In addition to Bai Xiao, there are eight ghost tigers. These eight ghost tigers should be the strongest experts in ghost mountain besides Bai Sisi and the ghost king.


    Every tiger is staring at Ding Yi with big eyes.


    "On the count of three, don''t blame us for being rude, one." Bai Xiao counted it directly.


    Little tiger Bai Mochou is angry about it. Of course, she knows Ding Yi''s strength. Elder brother, this is a way to die.


    "No, Ding Yi." She is afraid of Ding Yi''s heavy hand.


    Ding Yi nodded to her, OK, I give you face, don''t kill them.


    "You eight tigers go together. If you can take three punches from me, I''ll turn around and leave." Ding Yi walked forward.


    "What? Do you have a big spring and autumn dream? " Eight ghost tigers, including Bai Xiao, are half dead.


    Ghost king in, also dare not say three punches defeat them.


    "Well, you said it." Bai Xiao caught the chance. You asked for it yourself.


    "You don''t need to hit the Dragon whip for the three fists, do you?"


    "It''s a joke. If we can''t catch your three punches, it''s a joke for ages."


    "That''s to say, if you want to use the Dragon whip three times, it can be regarded as the terror of power. If you use the three fists, ha ha ha, it''s a joke."


    It turns out that the other seven ghost tigers, known as the ghost seven heroes, are the seven masters of ghost mountain.


    These seven ghost tigers are nearly 50000 years old, all of them are old foxes and old turtles. In the past years, many people wanted to kill them to make money, but they all died in the end.


    At that time, they were also the people who resisted the real king.


    Even if Ding Yi is a real king, he can''t beat them with three punches, not to mention Bai Xiao, who is also close to the real king level.


    Moreover, with their strength, Ding Yi, not to mention with three fists, can resist even if he hits the Dragon whip with three fists.


    Now Ding Yi gives up playing Dragon whip and only uses three punches to beat them. It''s a bit of bullying. The eight ghost tigers can''t help it.


    Bai Xiao was the first to get angry: "self righteous, arrogant, I want you to see that this world is not only the real king is invincible."


    At the end of this sentence, Bai Xiao stayed still, stretched his hips and bent his fingers. When his fingers were together, Zheng, an invisible sword Qi burst out from his fingers.


    "Taixu ghost sword"


    Bai Mochou''s face suddenly changed: "Ding Yi, be careful." He even stepped back a few steps to avoid the battlefield and give them space to fight.


    "Taixu ghost sword"


    It''s the two magic powers of ghost mountain. She can''t pass on male or female, but Bai Mochou can''t, but she knows that this magic power is powerful and can kill the enemy by leaping over the level.


    When Baixiao is in Liuzhong, he can kill banbu Zhenjun. Now banbu Zhenjun is enough to fight against the real Zhenjun.


    This sword skill is especially like the life sword of the great immortal tunxian. When Ding Yi looks at his finger movement, he feels a tremor in his heart. However, he is invisible and colorless in front of his eyes. There is no wind and no movement, and he can''t feel any sword and sword spirit at all.


    What is Taixu ghost sword?


    Taixu means nothingness in itself, and the ghost is even more weird. Therefore, this sword skill is weird in nothingness. It stresses the essence of the five words "spirit, dexterity, concealment, emptiness and strangeness". Moreover, it is different from some invisible and colorless attacks. It has both invisible and colorless attacks, but at the same time, it is also very weird, such as the ghost can''t be prevented.


    Ding Yi''s first feeling is that he can''t see the sword, but the next moment, Zheng, in front of his eyes, the edge of the sword appears out of thin air, like a ghost, which suddenly pierces his heart.


    He quickly took a side step. Before he raised his fist, his sword Qi changed again. It was very strange. He just stabbed Ding Yi in the heart and stabbed him in the back in a twinkling of an eye. It was really changeable, and the spirit came out of the ghost.


    The first four words of Taixu ghost sword show incisively and vividly.

 Chapter 1255

    Ding Yi has seen all kinds of swordsmanship. He has been stabbed several times. Bai Xiao''s swordsmanship is very insidious and weird.


    If he has a dragon whip, it will go down with one whip, and his sword will be smashed. But now that he has made three punches, he has no chance to hit the first one.


    It''s better to see how his swordsmanship is. This idea in Ding Yi''s heart is like a flash all his life.


    Almost as he left the spot, a sword stabbed him on the floor where he was standing.


    One is faster than the other, the other is faster than the other.


    But Ding Yi didn''t come and was proud. Bai Xiao''s face didn''t change. He continued to stay where he was. His fingers trembled again, like a picture.


    Zheng, the sound of the sword is clear and beautiful, and the Qi of the sword is crisscross and crisscross. Ding Yi is enveloped by a wave of sword Qi.


    No one knows where so much sword Qi comes from.


    It''s like a ghost coming out of the ground, not one, but ten, fifty, and a hundred.


    Ding Yi is enveloped by the dense sword Qi.


    These sword Qi are very powerful. Before the sword reaches Ding Yi, the sword Qi is like a knife. Ding Yi''s clothes are broken one after another. Seeing that the sword Qi is about to pierce Ding Yi, even Ding Yi''s soul feels the invasion of sword Qi.


    "Good swordsmanship." Ding Yi is full of praise. This Taixu ghost swordsmanship is definitely one of the strongest swordsmanship he has ever seen.


    "Ding Yi, our Taixu ghost sword doesn''t belong to this galaxy. It was taught to us by an invincible elder. If you can''t break my sword skill, you will go out of the world."


    With the sound of Bai Xiao, Ding Yi''s scene suddenly changed. He used to stand in front of the valley and turned into an empty space.


    The other seven tigers are gone.


    What he can see now is all kinds of sword Qi, long, thin, wide, dark and vertical. All kinds of sword Qi interweave into a ghostly world.


    "That''s great." Ding Yi was surprised to see that his swordsmanship was similar to his wanjian Guiyuan sword. In fact, it was to sacrifice a sword array with one person.


    Ordinary Xuanshi can''t do it, Sansheng island needs 64 people to use sword at the same time, in order to have the effect of Ding Yi alone.


    Now Bai Xiao has done it.


    His swordsmanship, can depend on a person, sacrifice a sword array.


    Is this sword skill highly demanding of mental strength? Ding Yi''s admiration is endless.


    But Bai Xiao thought that this kind of sword skill would be difficult for Ding Yi. That''s really naive.


    "Bai Xiao, you may not have heard a word. Guan Gong dances a sword in front of him and Lu Ban plays an axe in front of him." Ding Yi laughs. I''m the ancestor of sword formation. You dare to use it in front of me.


    "Amitabha" Ding Yi did not praise the Buddha, but a virtual statue of Buddha surged up behind him.


    As soon as the Buddha appeared, the scene around the scene was immediately reversed.


    The Buddha''s image is as bright as the sun and the moon. Not only the sword array illusion is clearly illuminated, but also seven invisible ghost tigers are illuminated.


    This is Ding Yi''s first discovery. It turns out that the Buddha''s two sutras can also find hidden creatures.


    This is actually something he learned in the second volume of the Mitha Sutra, which is called Daming mantra.


    I didn''t know what it meant. Today, on a whim, I borrowed Bai Xiao to practice. I found that it had such a wonderful effect.


    It was a real surprise.


    Daming mantra lights up the world, sees through everything, and immediately finds hundreds of gaps in the sky.


    No matter how powerful swordsmanship and magic power, there are always his shortcomings and gaps.


    Others can''t find it, but Ding Yi sees it.


    Brush brush brush, his eyes born Buddha, as if there are two Buddha statues in the rotation, electric light flint, his body with the sword twist up.


    "First punch." Ding Yi finally fought back.


    The breath of his whole body suddenly changed. The naughty boy became a solemn master.


    Hum, the illusory shadow behind him, like the ancient Buddha, walks in the world.


    Every step just tramples on the flaw in the sword Qi, and every step is almost stabbed by the sword Qi.


    But it''s just a little bit wrong. Every time it''s a little bit wrong, it''s just that every sword can''t be punctured.


    In his eyes, Ding Yi seems to have seen through his proud swordsmanship. He dodges every step ahead of time, and his sword can''t catch him at all.


    "White horse west wind" at this time, Ding Yi''s fist was powerful. It was a national skill, but it was the Buddhist scriptures.


    This blow out, immediately is a tsunami, Buddha moved, in the shadow of the huge Buddha, this fist head like a tuopan, bigger and bigger, more and more clear.


    In the end, Bai Xiao on the other side felt a flash in front of his eyes. His mind was shocked. Tuopan''s fist, bang, was hitting him.


    "Not good." Bai Xiao bows his head, whistles, brushes, retreats and steals in a moment.


    At the same time, the other seven tigers roar, roar and roar. The seven tigers attack at the same time, and the fourteen forepaws blast out fourteen sharp points, which are the first to attack Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi hits Bai Xiao with a punch, which is among the seven heroes.


    "Ghost seven male, square inch between." Seven ghost tigers drink violently at the same time. In the process of body concussion, the mysterious Qi of the whole body is aroused. The mysterious Qi crisscrosses in the air, forming a scene similar to a picture of Tai Chi. It''s like a joint sacrifice of an array to resist Ding Yi''s fist.


    We have to say that the ghost mountain is also a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and there are all kinds of array combats.


    Unfortunately, they met Ding Yi, who is the best at using and breaking the array.


    Ding Yi didn''t have any means. He was so mighty and simply hit down.


    Five billion Xuanqi is five times stronger than the Xuanqi of these seven masters.


    It''s a display of the power of destroying the withered and decaying. The seven high order arrays are useless.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise at the scene, and all the seven experts flew backwards.


    It''s really a blow.


    The first of the three good punches swept seven tigers.


    "Damn it." At this time, the roar of Bai Xiao flashed through the void. He had just been invisible, but he was still invisible. With the sound, whoosh, he suddenly appeared behind Ding Yi''s head. His hands gave out sword Qi, whoosh, and tore it hard at Ding Yi''s neck. It seemed that he wanted to cut off Ding Yi''s head on the spot.


    Between his advance and retreat, invisible changes, the general real Jun are unable to lock his direction and position.


    But Ding Yi has Daming mantra in his heart. In fact, he has seen through him for a long time.


    "Old road long light" Ding Yi did not even return, a backhand punch, second boxing went out.


    Bai Xiao will see what the gap is.


    The gap between true and not true.


    It''s no use that he can kill the enemy by leaping over his level, because Ding Yi is the ancestor of leaping over his level to kill the enemy.


    Ding Yi''s fist was in the air. His fist was unpredictable, bright and dark. He was dazzled by the white roar. In a twinkling of an eye, he found that there was already a lamp in front of him.


    I don''t know if my sword Qi has hit Ding Yi. Suddenly, I feel a pain in my chest: "bang". That lamp evolved into Ding Yi''s fist and hit him in the chest.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    He was completely stunned.


    Ding Yi beat them with two punches. He beat the seven Tigers with one and beat him with one.


    Their stealthy skill, which the ghost tiger is proud of, has disappeared in front of Ding Yi and has no effect at all.


    In the meantime, Ding Yi is merciful. Otherwise, he will die with one blow.


    But Bai Xiao is not reconciled. At this time, he has lost.


    "I''m fighting with you. Above Taixu, under the ghost, I''m as anxious as a sword." Bai Xiao''s whole body was shocked, and his whole body burst out endless sword awn. Next moment, when he brushed, it seemed that others became swords.


    The unity of man and sword.


    Boom, his sword flew up, with others also flying up, a very dazzling sword flying to the sky and cutting to Ding Yi, the breath of the sword, ancient and long, seems to come from the fairyland.


    The power of this sword has been improved qualitatively immediately. The sharpness and momentum of the sword are not under Ding Yi''s Dragon whip.


    It can be said that with this sword alone, Bai Xiao can fight against the general real king. Even if he is not defeated, he can retreat completely.


    He''s really a genius. He''s brought this sword to the limit.


    But he should not get in the way of Ding Yi.


    "No tears without a coffin." Ding Yi''s third punch is more direct and bullying this time. He completely ignores his sword and goes straight ahead with an empty step.


    Knowing that there is a strong sword in front of him, Ding Yi does not give in and rushes forward openly. This is completely ignoring his power and showing him what is really powerful.


    Bai Xiao''s sword is blazing forward, but he can''t lock Ding Yi''s figure at all.


    His figure is both real and illusory, just like walking between the past and the future, not in the present at all.


    Yes, Ding Yi now has only the past and future classics, but has not learned the present classics.


    In a flash, Ding Yi hit his invincible sword with a bang.


    The sword was like his man. He felt a sharp pain all over his body. He heard the sound of the sword breaking.


    He felt like his waist was breaking.


    "Ah." Bai Xiao screamed miserably. He couldn''t hold on any longer. He flopped and flew backwards.


    "Did you lose?" Ding Yi''s figure swayed from side to side, followed with a bang, stepped on Bai Xiao and said harshly.


    "No, come again." Bai Xiao still didn''t accept, but his voice was soft, obviously not as powerful as just now.

 Chapter 1256

    "Enough." At this moment, an old voice came from the valley: "Ding Yi, go to see my aunt."


    This is the voice of little tiger dad, the ghost king of ghost mountain.


    "Father." Little tiger was very happy: "thank you, father."


    "Get the hell out of here." The ghost king was furious.


    "I''m not." The little tiger made a face to the valley and spat out his tongue.


    The ghost King became angry.


    "Come on, let''s go." Little tiger reaches out his hand to greet Ding Yi, swish, and goes to the north of the valley.


    Ding Yi ignored the tigers and turned to keep up.


    Bai Xiao was lying on the ground with his head down and his face not reconciled.


    It''s said outside that Ding Yi''s Dragon whip is very powerful. Today, he didn''t use it. He lay on the ground with three punches. The more he thought about it, the more desperate he was.


    Seeing Ding Yi and the little tiger''s back disappear, the big tiger sighs: "ah."


    At this time, Ding Yi walked behind and looked at tiger from time to time.


    Tiger hopping, very happy look, a carefree, the sky fell down and she had nothing to do.


    Ding Yi suddenly felt unable to pull her into the water: "after meeting your aunts and grandmothers, don''t go back to Mt. mittha with me."


    "What?" Tiger suddenly turned sunny to overcast, not happy: "Ding Yi, you cross the river and tear down the bridge, now you want to dump me?"


    She stood in the same place, big eyes turn and turn, there are tears to fall out.


    Ding Yi was a little embarrassed when he said this: "I''m not afraid that you are in danger. Your father and your brother are nervous about you."


    "I''m so nervous. They all want the blood and bone elixir." The little tiger said angrily, "what''s wrong with being a tiger? Why do you want to be a man?"


    It turns out that the two tigers also want to offer a reward from fairyland.


    If it wasn''t for tiger''s presence today, he would want to join hands to deal with Ding Yi.


    But just now Ding Yi showed his hand. It''s estimated that now the two tigers don''t dare to mess around.


    "Er," Ding Yi thought to himself, "if you want me to say that, of course, it''s still good. But of course, he didn''t dare to say that, so he had to laugh with him:" that is, little tiger is also very homely. "


    "Yes, it''s hairy. It''s comfortable to hold." Little tiger is smiling.


    "---" Ding Yi thought, I didn''t hold it.


    "Have you ever held a tiger?" Little tiger looks at Ding Yi with wide eyes.


    "Er - yes, yes." Ding Yi still wants to lie.


    "Hee hee, it''s better for you." Tiger suddenly a smile, whoosh, jump into Ding Yi''s arms.


    "I''ll go." What Ding Yi wants to avoid is afraid of hurting his heart. With this hesitation and plop, he feels a fluffy thing sticking tightly on his face.


    Little tiger returns to her real body and turns into a very nice little female tiger. Ding Yi is knocked down on the spot.


    Both fell to the ground at the same time.


    Holding her soft hair, Ding Yi feels that her body is fragrant without the smell of a beast. Her lovely tiger head is wobbly. It really feels a little different.


    "Am I cute? Tigers are fun, too At this time, the little tiger did not rely on his mouth to pronounce. He communicated with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was pressed on by her and kept smiling bitterly: "lovely, we don''t worry about the most lovely."


    "Hee hee" she gently smiles, turns over and jumps to the ground, wags her tail: "come up." Look back at Ding Yi.


    "Ah." Ding Yi was stunned.


    "Come on up, I''ll take you and let you ride a tiger."


    "---" I''ve ridden xuanhu. Ding Yi is really depressed.


    However, looking at the little tiger''s lovely eyes, Ding Yi had to bite his teeth and ride on the back of the tiger.


    "Sit down." Little tiger a light roar, swish, fast run up.


    "If she were human, would I be riding on her back now?" Ding Yi is in a daze.


    One man and one tiger went north for about ten miles. Ding Yi saw a large jungle and dense mountains.


    This place is suitable for wild animals. Before the ghost tiger did not occupy this site, there were many kinds of monsters.


    But now it''s cleared up by the ghost mountain and belongs to the ghost tiger tribe.


    Little tiger is familiar with the road. After passing through a jungle, he gets into a canyon.


    In the middle, Ding Yi asked to come down several times, but little tiger didn''t like it. So he took Ding Yi all the way forward. When he finally crossed the canyon, he suddenly saw a long river.


    "Come down, here it is." The little tiger smiles and Ding Yi jumps down.


    As soon as she shook her body, she changed into a human again.


    "Where is master Bai?" Ding Yi looked up and saw that there were mountains all around. Now they were in the valley of the valley. There was a big pool with an area of about 10 mu. There were several caves on the hillside in the distance, but no one could see.


    "It should be. Wait for me. I''ll see." The little tiger is about to fly.


    "Don''t worry." A voice came slowly from the cave, and the little tiger looked up with great joy when he heard the speech: "aunt, Ding Yi is here. He''s from jiangshen''s hometown."


    "I see. You wait down there." With the sound, a figure appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Ding Yi is slightly stunned. This person is wrapped in black, and even his eyes don''t show. But for her graceful and slender figure, Ding Yi would think that she is Jiang Wei.


    Every time Jiang Wei came out, he was dressed in this way, and his whole body was covered in black.


    In the words of babuzhenjun, she may have surpassed Zhenjun and reached the stage of rising. She will rise as soon as she sees the sun, so she will wrap herself up and never see the sun.


    "Aunt." Little tiger seems to be very strange: "how can you make it like this?"


    "Silly girl, I am about to rise. If I don''t hide like this, how dare I come out to see you." The woman in black is little tiger''s aunt. Her name is Bai Sisi.


    "Hello, Mr. Bai. I''m Ding Yi. Mr. Bai, have you met Mr. Jiang Shen in our hometown?" Ding Yi then clasped his fist.


    Bai Sisi quietly looks at Ding Yi. Her eyes don''t show. She is probably scanning with her mind. A few seconds later, she suddenly reaches out her hand, and her body swings violently, like the power of the whole body. In a flash, she hits and roars in the air. A divine light shoots from her palm and hits the small pond in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi and little tiger are retreating, watching the pool full of water, suddenly sinking, and then wheezing into the sky.


    "Buzzing" the water in the pool exploded one after another, and then metal roared in the air, as if there were heavy mechanical motors buzzing.


    With the sound, a black metal building rises slowly from the pool.


    The breath of antiquity spreads all around.


    Ding Yi was stunned and looked at the building. When the building was fully displayed on the water, he could see it clearly. It was like a large safe. It was a very modern design. At first glance, it was the work of the earth man Jiang Shen.


    "Wow, I often come here to play. I don''t know that there is something under the water?" Little tiger is also full of surprise.


    "Is this left by Jiang Shen?" Ding Yi is very happy. It must be some peerless baby. Now I''m going to get rich. Haha.


    Bai Sisi jumps from the hillside and stands in front of the box. She turns her palm and takes out a rune record. She pinches it and bangs it. The rune record turns into a rainbow light and sticks it on the left side of the box. After a few seconds, the big box bursts into golden light. It roars like a safe has been opened. It disperses on both sides and opens a door.


    "At that time, Jiang Shen fought against the top ten real kings of henggu college here. At the last moment, he ascended to the fairyland and swept the spot. When he ascended to the fairyland, he left everything here. He said that his descendants would come and get all his wealth in the future."


    Haha, this descendant must be me. Ding Yi laughs. He seems to see infinite wealth and is waiting for himself in this safe.


    Bai Sisi continued: "after entering this gate, there is a big array, which was set up by Jiang Shen after he successfully ascended the fairyland and became an immortal. It''s called" time array ". All his things are in the time array."


    Bai Sisi said with a smile, "I went in and tried my best to get one thing, then I escaped."


    What does "---" mean? Ding Yi feels that something is wrong. After hearing the name of the battle, something is wrong.


    "In the time array, every second consumes 3650 years of human life. There are hundreds of halls in it, some of which are difficult to get out after entering. If you go wrong, you will be trapped for life or even die."


    "Ding Yi, you have a life span of 100000 years. Are you enough to go in and have a try?"


    "What? Do you want to play like this? " Mr. Jiang is ill. Ding Yi is shocked. One second is 365 years. How many lives will it take to stay in it for an hour?


    Xiaoxianchong was awake, and was cracking the little fat insects. After hearing this, she twisted her body, closed her eyes, and immediately fell asleep.


    "If it had not been for the protection of this time array, I would have gone in and taken all the things in it." Bai Sisi said with a smile.


    "If you don''t dare to go in, or you can''t get what''s inside, it proves that you are not the descendant of Jiang Shen, and I can''t help you."

 Chapter 1257

    Ding Yi was very excited. He thought it was my turn to get rich.


    But when he heard about the time array, more than 3000 years in a second, he was shocked, and his life was not endless.


    Then think about it again. Shengxing also has jiangshen''s treasure house. At that time, jiangshen came back from the fairyland and didn''t seem to leave much. This place was left by jiangshen before he ascended. Isn''t it worse?


    With such a hesitation, Ding Yi didn''t want to go in.


    "There is a magic weapon in it. Jiang Shen left it specially." Bai Sisi continued: "this magic weapon is called" Vajra terrace ". It is the most precious treasure of Buddhism. There are clouds in Buddhism, one flower and one world, one leaf and one Bodhi. There is an independent world inside Vajra terrace, as well as the sun, the moon, the stars, the mountains and the rivers and the five mountains. When the Buddha created the Buddha Kingdom, he took Vajra terrace as the heart of the world and laid the foundation for a world."


    "After the end of the Buddha Kingdom, the immortal Kingdom has been searching for this magic weapon. You''ve come immediately. Why don''t you try it?"


    It seems to know that Ding Yi is a little hesitant, and Bai Sisi throws another heavy bomb.


    The Vajra platform, one of the three magic weapons of the Buddha Kingdom, is among them.


    This magic weapon is very powerful. Ding Yi is now studying the Buddhist scriptures. He knows that there are three famous magic weapons in the Buddhist world, and the most famous one should be Vajrayana.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know what the quality of Vajra platform is or what powerful skills it has, but he knows that the same advantage is that there is a lot of space in it, just like a small world.


    My 60 billion magic soldiers can be transported to the four major galaxies with this.


    As long as Ding Yi takes this magic weapon, he can take 60 billion magic soldiers with him. By then, he will be invincible in the world.


    "Wait a minute, I''m ready to go." Ding Yi was moved by this meeting and quickly called xiaoxianchong.


    "Xiaoxianchong, wake up. Don''t pretend to sleep. Come to my Mingmen cave." Ding Yi wants to use the longevity of xiaoxianchong.


    The insect did not move, as if it were dead, and could not wake up after being killed.


    Are you kidding? It''s more than 3000 years in a second, more than 10 million years in an hour, and hundreds of millions of years in a day. If Ding Yi is trapped for a year and a half, xiaoxianchong can''t stop him.


    Ding Yi is angry and funny: "if you pretend to sleep again, I''ll take away the body of the Immortal King of life."


    "No," he said Xiaoxianchong wakes up now.


    She was crying: "you can''t abuse child labor. I''m helping you to give birth to little fat insects. I''ve vomited all the food in front of you. Do you want to consume my life? When can I grow up? "


    It''s not easy to grow up a little bit. In order to give birth to the little fat bug, the little fairy bug died in vain. Now it''s time to go into the big battle and consume life. It''s really unbearable.


    Ding Yi was a little embarrassed when he heard the speech. He disturbed the head and said, "in this way, I''ll use my own first. I can''t stand it. You can help me again."


    "100000 years is enough for you. You go in and hang up in less than a minute." Xiaoxianchong despises the way.


    "Actually, I have more than 100000 years. I just found out recently that I have a life span of several billion years." Ding Yi is even more embarrassed.


    "---" the bug is silent.


    A few seconds later, it broke out: "Ding Yi, you bastard, give me 100 million years of life."


    Xiaoxianchong is so angry that he helped Ding Yi block the sword of life last time.


    "Little sister, you wanted to help me block it last time. Besides, my life span is not as long as you."


    "How many years have you had? How could it be so long? " The insect murmured.


    "I don''t know. I can''t see it at all. I only see the life line. It''s dense and countless." Ding Yi smiles bitterly.


    People''s hands have a lifeline, ordinary people see long lines.


    Xuanshi can enlarge the lifeline infinitely and observe it again with his mind.


    There are many textures on the life line. The more textures there are, the longer the life will be. Of course, this is only a rough calculation.


    But the texture on Ding Yi''s lifeline has already been described by "countless".


    Xiao Xianchong is so angry that he wants to vomit blood. Maybe Ding Yi''s life is longer than mine. He has the face to borrow my life.


    "Well, I''m angry. I don''t want to talk to you." Xiaoxianchongqi fell asleep.


    "Don''t be angry. Last time I didn''t know I had such a long life --" Ding Yi coaxed xiaoxianchong.


    Two people are still grinding, the edge of the white silk has been unable to help: "you in the end into?"


    "Come on, wait for me." Ding Yi calmed down and looked back at tiger.


    "Ding Yi, be careful. If you can''t, come out early." Little tiger has a heart lifting and liver hanging.


    "Well." Ding Yi takes a deep breath, swish, and strides into the battle.


    Boom, in front of a dizzy, tumbling, a few seconds later, plop, feet on the ground, he stabilized his body, fixed his eyes, and saw himself standing on a square.


    Looking forward from the square, there are endless halls, one by one, which looks like the ancient imperial city.


    This place is very similar to the jiangshen treasure house of Shengxing. It is built one by one in the main hall. It seems that the style is really jiangshen''s style.


    However, the main halls in the holy star library are all real, while the main halls here are illusory, all evolved from the array.


    The ground where Ding Yi is standing now seems to be paved with marble. In fact, it may be standing in the empty air.


    It can be seen from this that Jiang Shen''s application and arrangement of the array reached the peak.


    "What do you think? Let''s go." Xiaoxianchong sees Ding Yi stay in the same place and urges him to come in one second. You''ll be more than 3000 years old.


    Ding Yi suddenly regained his mind. He swept his mind, hissed and took a breath of cold air. Among the countless textures on his lifeline, one disappeared every few seconds.


    A texture 10000 years? Ding Yi immediately saw it.


    On average, one disappears in about three seconds.


    When all these textures disappear, Ding Yi''s life will be exhausted.


    Before, Ding Yi thought he had an infinite life span, but now it doesn''t seem to be infinite.


    He hastened to seize the time, swish, run forward, run to half, think about something wrong, step into the air, take off.


    Boom, before he jumped up, he felt a crushing force in midair, forcing him to come back to the ground with a plop.


    Can''t fly? Ding Yi didn''t expect that the space setting here was so powerful.


    If you can''t fly, it''s slower to run.


    Dida, Dida, Dida, Ding Yi took out a watch of the earth age, put it on his hand, listened to the sound of the pointer, and calculated the loss of life.


    Come in half a minute, 100000 life has disappeared without reason.


    "Why don''t you go?" The fairy bug asked strangely.


    "Don''t worry. See clearly before you enter." Ding Yi''s heart sank. He can''t be in a hurry at this time.


    The grand array here is much better than the treasure house of Shengxing jiangshen, which is beyond Ding Yi''s surprise.


    Originally, the treasure house of Shengxing was made by Jiang Shen after he became an Immortal King and came back from the fairyland. It should be more powerful than here. Now Ding Yi can see that because the strength of Shengxing people is too weak, the setting of Jiang Shen''s treasure house is very ordinary, and what he left behind is also very ordinary.


    And here is the dark galaxy, which almost represents the strongest Xiuzhen Galaxy in the world under the fairyland, so the arrangement of the time array is much better than the treasure house of holy stars.


    If you go wrong in the holy star, you still have a chance to come out. If you go wrong here, as Bai Sisi said, it''s possible to be trapped for a lifetime, and even infinite life can''t bear it.


    "We should not go into the wrong place if we are sure to enter again." Ding Yi''s heart sank, his eyes slightly closed, and he ran the Buddhist scriptures.


    Brush, his eyes soon appeared and a Buddha, eyes Huiguang Dasheng, Huiyan such as torch, whoosh, one by one to look at the front of the hall.


    At this time, in his eyes, the scene of such a hall has completely changed, each hall has its own different flavor.


    Some halls are ferocious and full of murders. They are like a wild animal waiting for strangers to fall into the trap.


    Some halls are as powerful as swords. They are as mysterious as a master. They can stand on their swords and kill enemies with one sword at any time.


    There is also the hall, which is dark and mysterious. There are many stars in it. It is possible to send it to the endless universe and sink forever.


    Almost all the images of the main hall were clearly seen by Ding Yi.


    Eh, at this time, he saw the middle of all the halls. There was a mist on the hall. He couldn''t see what was inside.


    "The diamond platform should be in this hall." Ding Yi was overjoyed and raised his hand to look at his watch.


    Five minutes. He''s been watching it for five minutes.


    Let''s go. He''s flying forward.

 Chapter 1258

    Outside the array, little tiger nervously looks inside and calculates the time. Ding Yi has been in for a long time.


    "Aunt, Ding Yi''s life span is only one hundred thousand years. It''s not the end of Ding Yi''s life if he hasn''t come out for such a long time." The little tiger is going to cry.


    "Don''t worry, Ding Yi is not an ordinary person. His life span is definitely more than 100000." White silk light way.


    "Granny, you knew that?" The little tiger said strangely, "then who is he? How long can he hold up? Is there any danger? "


    She asked three questions in a row, but Bai Sisi turned her head slowly: "little girl, do you like him? You should know that you are a tiger, you are a monster, in the hearts of the human race, we are all beasts, there is no civilized race


    "No, no, I think of him as a friend and a brother." Little tiger''s face turned red and he immediately denied it.


    "Without the best, you must not think wildly. People and animals can never be together. No matter how good friends humans treat us as, they still look down on animals in their heart." White silk seems to have a finger.


    "No, Ding Yi is not such a person." The little tiger''s voice was much weaker: "the old Jiang Shen. Grandfather Jiang is not such a person. Doesn''t he regard you as a good friend? "


    "He thought I was a good friend and would leave me alone in the world?" Bai Sisi''s voice suddenly rose a few points, and her expression and tone became fierce.


    "Hiss" the little tiger felt as if he didn''t know this aunt, and stood in the same place in a daze.


    "It''s all fake, the most hypocritical of the Terrans." Bai Sisi is a little crazy: "when I use you, when I need you, I''m very good to you. When I finish using you, I''ll kick you away."


    "How did I help Jiang Shen in those years? If it wasn''t for my help, he would have trapped the ten real kings in the dark galaxy. What did he do in the end? I fly to the fairyland by myself, leaving me here alone for life -- "Bai Sisi said more and more, more and more excited, more and more sad, tears can''t help flowing down:" they don''t look down on our beasts, no matter how much we pay for them, it''s useless. "


    "Don''t worry, grandma is a lesson from the past. Don''t follow grandma''s footsteps. Don''t despise shameless people any more." Bai Sisi was crying like rain.


    Bai Mochou was so scared that his body trembled: "aunt, didn''t you tell me that before? You said that grandfather Jiang told you that he would come back in the future - you have been waiting for him willingly. "


    "If I don''t tell you that, will you attract Ding Yi?" Bai Sisi said with a grim smile, "you''re too kind. I''ll tell you the truth. You won''t help me."


    "Aunt, what do you want to do?" Bai Mochou was terrified.


    "Silly boy." At this time, whoosh, a figure behind Bai Mochou suddenly appeared, and two lights in the air followed. Then, he clapped two times and directly patted Bai Mochou.


    Bai Mochou didn''t have time to respond. Boom, he felt a roar in his mind. In front of him, he fell to the ground.


    She lay on the ground, her head very heavy, as if there were heavy mountains.


    She tries to open her eyes. Yu Guang sees her father, ghost king, and brother Bai Xiao standing beside her.


    "Don''t --- don''t --" white Mochou eyes edge tears can''t stop flowing.


    Bai Xiao shook his head, bent down to pick up Bai Mochou and went to the side.


    At this time, Bai Mochou found that there were two people in black beside his father and brother.


    The two men in black, like white silk, were wrapped in black and covered the sky.


    "Stay away from him." The ghost king said coldly.


    Bai Xiao, holding Bai Mochou in his arms, retreated all the way to a kilometer away. Then he put it on a rock and said in a soft voice, "sister, don''t be angry. When we kill Ding Yi and rob Jiang Shen of all the things left behind, you will have a chance to fly directly to the fairyland."


    "When you get to the fairyland, there will be no young heroes. They are much better than Ding Yi."


    Little tiger white Mochou looked at his brother, thought, you can''t kill him, don''t kill yourself.


    But Bai Xiao ignored her and ran to Bai Sisi.


    "Ding Yi''s defensive array is very powerful. First break his defensive array." One of the men in Black said in a low voice.


    Without saying a word, the other man in black and the two men in black took out several flags at the same time and inserted more than ten flags around the periphery of the time array where Ding Yi went in. After the last one was inserted, one of the men in black held the seal and threw a rune record.


    Brush, the scene suddenly changed, a light appeared, covering all within 500 meters.


    At this time, the little tiger in the distance could not see a person, only saw a blank in front, nothing.


    At this time, even if someone passed by, there was no one but tiger.


    In the peripheral array picture, two men in black and the father and son of the ghost king, Bai Sisi, are discussing.


    "He''ll come out later, and I''ll take charge of his dragon whip." A man in black.


    "You two father and son are invisible, don''t move, listen to the command to sneak attack."


    "Bai Sisi, your" Da Lei Yin Jing "is taught by Jiang Shen. It can suppress Ding Yi''s spirit of immortals. If you don''t let him concentrate, you can destroy his six forces of immortals."


    Another humanitarian in Black: "I''ll take the lead and see if I can take the lead."


    The five experts study each other and plan to kill Ding Yi in one fell swoop when he comes out.


    "Can he really get Jiang Shen''s things?" The ghost king doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course, I can predict that one day in the future, he would have come to Jiang Shen''s things and left safely." One of them is a man in black.


    "What? Are you kidding? " Bai Xiao was shocked: "if you can see him leave safely, can we still kill him?"


    "Young man, the future is unknown and uncertain. What about his future? Any change can change the future. " Another man in Black said with a faint smile: "now, we are going to change his future and let him die here."


    Bai Xiao still doesn''t understand. How can the future be changed?


    "If you knew that you would die in the sea one day later, would you go to the seaside now?"


    "So it''s not terrible to know the future. As long as you can change the present, you can change the future."


    Now a few ghost tigers understand.


    Change the present, change the future.


    The premise for Ding Yi to get something and leave safely is that no one will kill him here.


    Now, their five masters ambush, which is equivalent to changing Ding Yi''s present, naturally can change his future.


    ------------------------


    It''s time.


    "How long?" Xiaoxianchong asked in a little panic.


    Ding Yi looked at his watch and was a little nervous: "it''s almost an hour."


    More than 13 million years of life has disappeared, and Ding Yi has not yet reached the hazy hall in the middle.


    What is a dead horse in Wangshan? Ding Yi is like this now.


    Obviously, the hall was very close to him, less than 500 meters, but he couldn''t get there.


    The time array is extremely mysterious. There is an array in the array. No matter how he goes, the middle hall still keeps the same distance from him.


    He had just passed an open hall and came to another hall.


    The hall is full of chill, and the door is covered with white fog. Ding Yi plans to bypass the hall instead of going inside.


    If you get stuck, you''re in trouble.


    "Isn''t your Buddhist scriptures able to crack the great array? You didn''t use to be very strong. " Xiaoxianchong asks strangely. You can find the gap in the past from the array.


    "Little sister, this is the great array arranged by Jiang Shen. In the past, he passed the Sutra to the Jiang family."


    Xiao Xianchong despises Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi ignored her and walked along the hall for a long time. He found that there was no way to go. Even if there was a way, there was an invisible air barrier in front of him. This forced him to go through the hall.


    He looked on the left and right sides again. After ten minutes, he didn''t find the entrance. He didn''t have so much time to waste. Every second is life.


    Ding Yi had no choice but to go to the gate of the hall.


    As he stepped into the smoke at the door, he smelled a strong smell of medicine.


    Squeak, push open the door, into the hall, you can see the hall filled with smoke, like fairyland.


    There are countless colorful things floating in the air. When you look at them, they are all kinds of pills.


    "Good guy" Ding Yi was shocked: "they are all high-grade pills that can be used in Shenjing. It''s said that Jiang Shen stole the training room of henggu college. It seems to be true."


    There are countless pills floating in the air of the main hall. At least there are millions of them, big and small, with different colors. They are all suspended in the air, not in bottles or storage bags. The whole hall has a strong smell of medicine.


    These pills can be used by the masters of the divine realm. They can either increase Xuanqi, or hammer the body, or improve the talent, or treat the injury. There are all kinds of "Xuanshen pill", "Zhushen pill", "sanxinlinglong pill", "Huanyuan pill" and "Shengjiu pill".


    There are many elixirs Ding Yi knows, and some he has never seen.


    After getting it, I found these pills from the memory of henggu people in the past.


    "This is Taiqing Xiaoyuan pill. One pill can increase the life span of 100000 years. Henggu college produces less than dozens of pills a year." Ding Yi catches a handful of white pills. He is overjoyed. Without saying a word, he puts more than ten pills into his mouth.


    It''s a heavy loss of life today. Let''s make up for it first.


    "Oh, waste." Xiaoxianchong is dying. You have lost thousands of years, and you still care about the million years.

 Chapter 1259

    At the beginning, Ding Yi took less than 1000 elixirs in the treasure house of Shengxing. Later, he almost used them in Shengxing to win the hearts of the people and enhance the strength of Shengzi party.


    Only this time can he really get rich. There are at least millions or even tens of millions of pieces in the space of the whole hall. Jiang Shen ascended to the fairyland and left everything he got in the world that the fairyland could not use.


    Ding Yi crazy collection, a big hand to throw into the ghost mirror.


    All of a sudden, the ghost mirror is like rain. It''s raining pills.


    "Wow, Ding Yi, it will take ten to eight years for you, the power of the dark galaxy, to be cultivated to compete with the three colleges." Xiaoxianchong is full of praise.


    Ding Yi gets so many elixirs at once. If he is given enough time, not only his strength of Mt. Mituo will be greatly increased, but also the strength of people in heiyun city and Sansheng island will be greatly increased.


    Of course, the three colleges won''t give him time, and the army will be close in a few days.


    "Did Jiang Shen steal the training room of three universities?" Ding Yi laughs and takes it crazily. In less than ten minutes, he confiscates tens of millions of elixirs in the whole hall.


    It has been more than an hour since Ding Yi came in. At this time, he finally let Ding Yi see the hope of getting rich.


    This time, his confidence was greatly increased. He walked along this hall, bypassed a hall with fierce nature, and entered another building.


    "What is this?" As soon as Ding Yi went in, he felt a flower in front of him. There was a sound of hunting everywhere in the air.


    Flags were flying all over the hall.


    There are at least 100000 flags in the main hall, most of which are inferior spirit weapons. In the middle of the main hall, there are 12 intermediate spirit weapons, closely surrounding the flag of the largest superior spirit weapon.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s eyes saw the flag of the top-grade spirit weapon, the magic power in his body could not help running.


    Brush, the flag immediately generated reaction, whoosh, into a streamer flying into the air.


    Almost at the same time when it flew up, the twelve flags of medium quality spirit weapons on the side, whooshing, all flew to the flag of high quality spirit weapons, the flag of thirteen immortals, and formed one in the mid air.


    Then, in all directions, 100000 flags were thrown to the big flag one after another. Finally, when Ding Yi flew in front of him, 100000 flags had become one big flag.


    Ba, Ding Yi''s conditioned reflex is in his hand, and a wisp of will immediately enters his mind.


    Ding Yi, one of the twelve evil forces in Tiandu, was overjoyed: "this was specially left by Jiang Shen to fight against a large number of warships in the three academies."


    At that time, the earth army couldn''t fight against the Nagoya warship. In the end, only Jiang Shen came to Nagoya to challenge Nagoya.


    In order to solve this problem, he did not know how to make so many spirit flags. With 100000 military flags, he formed a great array called "Tiandu twelve evil spirits array".


    "It turns out that this is a reduced version of the twelve evil spirits array in Tiandu." Xiaoxianchong has heard this picture.


    At that time, there was an immortal king in the celestial kingdom, who was an immortal official in the celestial court. In a big battle between the celestial kingdom and the outside world, he set up the "Twelve evil spirits array in the celestial capital". His defense was unbreakable, and he made great contributions, so he became famous.


    Jiang Shen''s twelve evil spirits array was improved and reduced according to the twelve evil spirits array.


    It wasn''t long before Ding Yi took the flag to hand, but he had already practiced it.


    "However, with the twelve evil spirits array on this day, even my Qianjin sword array can be used. As long as there are 100000 people and horses, you can build a wall of iron and steel. No matter how many warships there are in the three colleges, I can''t help it. Heaven helps me."


    Ding Yi is ecstatic.


    During the recent war, what he valued most and worried most in his heart was the 3000 warships of the three colleges.


    In those years, the henggu people invaded the earth and blasted the earth. Before and after they went through seven expeditions to the galaxy, which is called the seventh defense war of the galaxy in the history of the earth.


    The seven expeditions of henggu sent less than 3000 warships.


    It''s against the whole earth, a super planet with 10 billion people.


    Moreover, at that time, the earth was technologically advanced, and Xuanshi was like rain. Its strength was no weaker than that of the present dark galaxy. The only weak thing to say was that there was no powerful magic weapon.


    Now, in order to encircle and suppress Ding Yi, three thousand warships are sent at a time. This is what Ding Yi fears most.


    Now get Tiandu twelve evil array, Ding Yi confidence, defense can do better.


    "It seems that Mr. Jiang has calculated everything and knows that I will find it here. These things are tailor-made for me and left to me." The more Ding Yi saw it, the more happy he was.


    After receiving the flag, Ding Yi continued to move forward boldly. Now he can guess that Jiang Shen had designed it for a long time. Everything was waiting for him.


    "What kind of immortal gentleman is Jiang Shen in the fairyland? He is proficient in Buddhist scriptures, can he predict the future, or is he born on earth? Have you heard of him, fairy bug? " Ding Yi goes on and asks xiaoxianchong.


    "I don''t know. If you want to ask me the names of Tiandu Xianjun, Lei zunxianjun and Tianfen Xianjun, I''ve heard all of them, but I guess many people don''t know their real names. Maybe only they know them."


    Jiang Shen is also an immortal king in the fairyland. He will not be called Jiang Shen Xianjun. He must have his own name.


    The voice of speech, Ding Yi came to the new hall.


    This hall is even more extraordinary. Before entering, Ding Yi has already felt the thick aura swarming out from the deep of the hall.


    "No, what do I lack? What does he give me?" Ding Yi was overjoyed and seemed to have realized something. He hurried over and opened the door.


    There was a loud bang in front of Ding Yi. The mountains collapsed, and a lot of things collapsed. Ding Yi was buried in an instant.


    It turns out that the hall is already full. Ding Yi pulls the door open and spills out directly.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi pushes away his buried things and shows his head.


    Spirit stone, all spirit stone, and all the best spirit stone.


    The hall is already full, so it overflows and buries Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has never seen so many spirit stones.


    In the past, there were many spirit stones in his storage space and ghost mirror, but it never looked so frightening now.


    Full of the entire hall, I do not know how many pieces, the key is still the best stone.


    It''s hard to see the king''s spirit stone in the world. The best is the highest.


    "How many spirit stones are there? Why doesn''t he get a storage bag? " Xiaoxianchong spits out his tongue and deeply despises Jiang Shen.


    "You know what." Ding Yi said with a smile: "the storage bag of Lingshi is just like money in the bank. You can only see the numbers."


    "It''s like putting cash in front of you. It''s eye-catching. That''s what Jiang Shen plays with."


    That''s right. We Dongning gentry like this kind of eye-catching feeling.


    If you put a billion dollars in the bank, you will not be deterred by a billion dollars in cash.


    "I''m finally through this hard time." Ding Yi wants to cry when he thinks about it. He hastens to accept it.


    He has become a dog recently.


    Two breakthroughs in a row, and finally rely on pianyi father-in-law Duobao Dasheng to get a little stone.


    After that, he couldn''t even afford the five element golden shuttle.


    The dark galaxy itself is poorer than the three major colleges, and there are fewer of them.


    Now Jiang Shen left such a large room, which made him return to the moment of sudden wealth.


    Close, close, close, Ding Yi continues to close.


    It took half an hour to collect the spirit stone.


    Because there are so many, he can''t count them clearly. Mao estimates that there are 10 billion. The key is all the best spirit stones. If they are converted into inferior ones, there is a trillion.


    As long as he doesn''t use the five elements gold shuttle indiscriminately, he can still spend a long time.


    "Why don''t you practice it all, just like last time, how much Xuanqi can you increase?" Xiaoxianchong gives advice for Ding Yi.


    "I''m crazy. I can''t practice any more. If I practice any more, I''m going to fly to the fairyland. At that time, like Shi Wa and Jiang Shen, I can''t see the sun."


    Ding Yi doesn''t plan to continue to practice. For the time being, he needs Lingshi very much. The war is on the scene. This is money. It can buy people''s hearts.


    Now Ding Yi finally understands that this is Jiang Shen''s real treasure house compared with Shengxing treasure house.


    And it''s not over yet. The most valuable diamond platform is close to Ding Yi.


    He walked several halls in a row, and finally saw the most middle hall in the haze after passing through this area.


    The whole hall was shrouded in obscurity.


    Ding Yi can''t even see the gate in that direction.


    He walked forward cautiously. When he was 20 meters away from the main hall, he suddenly went into a barrier.


    Hiss, his face changed, and he found that his movement suddenly slowed down.


    He slowly raised his foot and moved forward. No matter how hard he tried and how he wanted to accelerate, his speed just couldn''t be improved, just like slowing down.


    "No, this is the core of the time array. The space and time here are different from those outside." Ding Yi suddenly finds that it''s not good, and his mind sweeps away. The texture on his lifeline, swish, swish, disappears madly.


    Every second is not 3600 years. It''s 30000, even 300000 years.


    The time lost here is so fast that a real king can die in a flash.


    But in this time, people seem to slow down countless times.


    The reversal of time is slowing down in the shuttle, this is a completely irregular space-time.


    If it goes on like this, Ding Yi may have exhausted his life before he reaches the gate.

 Chapter 1260

    "Why, Ding Yi? I feel like I''m losing my life? " The fairy bug is afraid, too.


    She is hiding in the ghost mirror. Before Ding Yi came in, her life kept losing, but she didn''t lose.


    But now, Ding Yi comes to the eye center of time array, and even she is affected.


    "No, get out of here." Ding Yi saw that he was 20 meters away from the gate, but he didn''t know how long it would take.


    His steps are heavy and hard to lift. Every movement seems to slow down a hundred times in the movie.


    At this point, the exit is not a failure? On second thought, he has already fallen into it. Retreating is also a waste of life, unless he gives up the diamond platform.


    "It''s hard." Ding Yi has no choice but to move forward bit by bit, like a snail and a tortoise.


    One minute, ten minutes, half an hour.


    Half an hour later, Ding Yi moved less than two meters.


    This feeling is very desperate.


    I don''t know how many thousands of years of life have disappeared, and the lines on Ding Yi''s lifeline have left a small space.


    It''s very obvious this time, and finally makes Ding Yi a little nervous.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to walk 20 meters. Will I really die?


    But when I look back, I just left in vain for half an hour?


    Calm down. Don''t be afraid. It''s a big array arranged by Jiang Shen. I think it''s still Jiang Shen''s Buddhist scriptures. There must be a way.


    "Past Mitha" and "future Mahayana"


    Brush, two Buddhas flash in Ding Yi''s eyes. He runs two scriptures in his body, hoping to change the place with the past and the future.


    Time and space in front of the body suddenly turned around, and both sides were trying to change time and space.


    It''s no use. It''s no use for Ding Yi to work. Nothing can be changed at all.


    On the contrary, he felt that his movement was slower, just as time was still, he could not move forward even one tenth of an inch for a long time.


    "Xiaoxianchong, we''re going to die, we''re going to die here." Ding Yi feels trapped. I said, brother Shen, do you have such a good time?


    He really can''t believe it. It''s said that only the Immortal King in the fairyland can understand the law of time and space, and it''s only the skin.


    Jiang Shen had just ascended the fairyland. How could he put up such a powerful space-time array.


    The application of the law of time and the law of space here is far beyond the ability of an Immortal King.


    To be honest, even if Lei zunxianjun came down to earth at this time, he might not be able to cross this short 20 meters, or it might take longer than Ding Yi.


    "Granny." Xiaoxianchong is also yelling at this time. She is a ruffian. She has been following Ding Yi for so long. She has learned all the bad habits from Ding Yi.


    "This is forcing me to do my best." The bug''s eyes are red.


    Ding Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened: "little sister, do you have any unique skills?"


    "What is Laozi? I''m a worm. " "This is forcing me to open the" wormhole of time and space. "


    "I grass, do you still have such awesome skills?" Ding Yi wants to eat xiaoxianchong alive. Why didn''t you say it earlier.


    "But I haven''t grown up yet. Don''t scold me for wearing the wrong clothes." The insect murmured at once.


    "What happens if you get it wrong?" Ding Yi asked calmly.


    "I don''t know. It may lead us to the past, or it may lead us back to the future." Xiaoxianchong said slowly: "I remember the last time I came down from the fairyland, I was blocked by the fairyland barrier, so I had to bite my teeth to open the" time and space wormhole ". Only then did I successfully escape the fairyland barrier and come to the world. What''s more, unfortunately, when I came down, I met a sb, who was blind and swaying. He drove a warship and went through my time and space wormhole."


    "Oh, I went. I almost scared the baby to death. Later, Sb didn''t know where he went. He didn''t know whether he fell or died of old age."


    Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is not a good person.


    He resisted the outburst of anger, quietly asked: "what happened to you?"


    "What else can I do? I was startled by that sb. It seems that time goes back to the past 1000 years. Then I fell in the holy star and finally met you."


    "---" Ding Yi''s intuitive chest is stuffy, and a mouthful of blood rushes to his throat. Come on, come on, you come out, xiaoxianchong. I promise I won''t kill you.


    "What for?" The fairy bug is strange.


    "I''m the sb." Ding Yi is furious.


    Grass your mother''s, originally is you harm, I return to 1000 years ago.


    You let me go back to a thousand years ago. I''ve put up with it. What do you mean by "open sb" and "shut sb"?


    Ding Yi swears that he will really want to kill xiaoxianchong.


    "--- no way." Xiaoxianchong was embarrassed: "Hey, brother, don''t make fun of me. You are so smart, insidious and resourceful. You look like sb."


    "You said it." Ding Yi is on the rampage.


    Xiaoxianchong is scared to shut up.


    Ding Yi is mad. It turns out that the time-space storm he bumped into in the starry sky was xiaoxianchong''s time-space wormhole.


    At that time, he didn''t brake fast, and he had no experience. He didn''t know how to hide, so he just went in.


    Harm oneself for a thousand years, wear over a thousand years.


    It''s a bug, sb on the left, sb on the right.


    He doesn''t think about it. Xiaoxianchong is just like him. His ruffian is a female version of Ding Yi.


    Therefore, the behavior of adults has a great influence on children.


    "It turns out that you and I were predestined friends in those years." Xiaoxianchong probably knew that he had made a mistake, so he quickly coaxed Ding Yi.


    "No way." Ding Yi suddenly thought of a question: "that day I was chased and killed gently. I met a giant dragon and Weiziqi in the cave. Weiziqi told me that you were originally a bone eating fairy insect. After being caught, you were given to the daughter of Xiandi. Weiziqi was attacked by the giant dragon because he escorted you, and then escaped to the world."


    "Well." Xiaoxianchong was a little embarrassed: "at that time - I was not familiar with you at that time. I was afraid that you didn''t believe a bug''s words, so I deliberately borrowed Weiziqi''s body to say that. If you don''t believe me, you must believe Shengxian''s words."


    "In fact, I didn''t arrive long before you. I wanted to borrow Weiziqi''s body for boarding, but he died early, so I wanted to borrow your body.


    "Do you make up a story and pretend to be Wei Ziqi to cheat me? And then you hide on me Ding Yi is really angry and crying.


    I thought I was smart, but I was really sb.


    "I didn''t cheat you in the back. I always thought you were my friend." Xiaoxianchong explained quickly.


    I strangle you. Ding Yi gnashes his teeth angrily and asks, "you can even evolve a man''s voice. Are you a man or a woman?"


    "Well." Xiaoxianchong was a little embarrassed: "in fact, how do you say that I''m born hermaphrodite? It doesn''t matter when I''m a larva. I''ll choose when I''m an adult. Do you want me to be a man or a woman?"


    "---" Ni, Ding Yi wants to vomit blood again. After a long time, the little fairy insect is not necessarily male or female. As an adult, it wants to be male and female.


    Ding Yi was angry: "do you have anything else to cheat me? He said


    "--- Er" xiaoxianchong was stunned.


    "Grass." When Ding Yi saw her reaction, she seemed to be hiding something from herself.


    "Don''t confess, do you? Is that really me? Break up and don''t follow me. " Ding Yi is furious.


    "To be frank, first of all, you can''t scold me any more. I also have self-respect." The insect murmured.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    After that, I saw that xiaoxianchong suddenly began to change. In fact, her body could be big or small. She had been very small before. At this time, she began to show her skills. Her body grew slowly, as if she had breathed. After a while, her stomach became round and lovely.


    When her stomach changed to fist size, Gudong, a tumult in her stomach, a mouth: "Wow, puff", spit out something.


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes on the grass. It''s an inferior ring.


    "Grass your sister''s, you hide." Ding Yi vomited eight liters of blood and seven tricks of smoke.


    This ring is as like as two peas from her last life. The last time she gave the shadow saint, then Ding Yi and the three great sages thought they were such a ring.


    "It''s agreed not to scold me any more. I''ll cry again. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu." Xiaoxianchong began to pretend to be poor, and his voice was delicate.


    "You --" Ding Yi really wanted to scold her for an hour.


    But fortunately, he remembered something more important: "I''ll deal with you later. I''ll confiscate this ring first."


    Xiaoxianchong.

 Chapter 1261

    Ding Yi is in such a situation that he really has no time to investigate xiaoxianchong.


    He''s losing tens of thousands of lives a second.


    "Fight, open the wormhole of time and space." Ding Yi decided to fight.


    Because he has no choice.


    If it goes on like this, his life will run out.


    "Really." Xiaoxianchong is also a little afraid.


    "What are you afraid of? You dare to drive last time. If you don''t drive this time, we will die here."


    Xiaoxianchong has a look, too. She''s such a long-lived creature. She can''t stand it. It''s too changeable.


    The main law of time and space here is not aging, but decreasing.


    What do you mean by aging and decreasing?


    For example, xiaoxianchong is now ten years old, and could have lived for 100 years. If it was aging, it would be ten years old in one second. After six seconds, xiaoxianchong would have grown into an adult worm, and it would be seventy years old.


    But here is the reduction. He is now ten years old. He could have lived 100 years. Now he is ten years younger in one second. After six seconds, the life span of the little fairy worm is reduced by 60 years, and then he can only live to 40 years old.


    So in this case, she not only can not get rapid growth, but also lost her life like Ding Yi.


    Even she is going to use her unique skills.


    "I''ll send it directly to the hall later. No matter what, you should be with me. Don''t separate, or you may wander in the vortex of time and space forever and never return to the real world."


    Xiaoxianchong wants to fight. She slowly climbs out of the ghost mirror and appears outside Ding Yi''s body.


    "Wu" her body began to expand, like blowing air, constantly growing.


    A little bug, in a few seconds, becomes the size of an adult.


    "Hold me." Cried the fairy bug.


    Ding Yi quickly hugs her tightly, her body is soft and fragrant, like a big soft bread.


    "Wormhole of time and space"


    Boom, xiaoxianchong''s head in front of him begins to twist, and whirlpools appear in front of Ding Yi.


    Even if they are in the abnormal space with distorted time and space, they can''t stop the fairy insects from creating the wormhole of time and space.


    Space time wormhole in modern society, the definition of scientists, is generally used to transport the jump, can jump from one galaxy to another galaxy.


    In fact, xiaoxianchong''s space-time wormhole has a similar effect, and is more powerful. When she grows up, she can not only jump to any galaxy, but also jump from fairyland to the world or hell easily.


    For example, Ding Yi''s "Shenzhou on the other side" is actually practiced according to her characteristics, and the two are similar.


    Ding Yi is very nervous holding xiaoxianchong, feeling that the surrounding space has begun to change, and the loss of time is slowly returning to normal.


    In front of one person and one insect, there is a black hole like storm vortex, which is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Ding Yi, if you fail and separate, you should remember me." The little fairy insect suddenly came.


    Ding Yi''s anger disappeared in a flash.


    "Boom" with this sentence, two people swish into the black hole.


    Wu, Ding Yi''s eyes are dark. He can''t see everything around him. It seems that he has really entered the black hole of the universe.


    He held the insect tightly, and felt that the insect''s body was shaking just like himself.


    It seems that the wormhole is a bit unstable, and it is buzzing around. Suddenly, the brush lights up in front of Ding Yi''s eyes. He sees many virtual images of Ding Yi, including those in Dongning City, Shengxing city and Tianhe mainland. One by one, Ding Yi''s virtual shadows float around in front of his eyes.


    This is his memory fragment, time fragment. Seeing his memory fragment and time fragment proves that this space is extremely unstable.


    Xiaoxianchong is still too small. She used to travel by herself. Fortunately, this time with Ding Yi, she is more dangerous.


    "Hold tight, don''t let go." The fairy bug screamed wildly.


    "Ah." At the same time, they feel as if their bodies are going to be scattered. The whole body is going to be divided into countless atoms.


    Brush brush, the darkness continues, time seems to accelerate.


    I don''t know how long later, Ding Yi felt that his body might have been smashed, and only the last idea still remained.


    All of a sudden, he fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    It''s very soft on the ground. What''s in his way.


    "Ouch" the insect grinned in pain.


    They fell down at the same time and lay quietly on the ground. They all lost their strength and didn''t want to move.


    Ding Yi gasped for breath and watched the insect grow smaller: "is it successful?" He doesn''t have the strength to talk.


    "I don''t know, the place can''t be wrong - I''m afraid time will change." Xiaoxianchong sighed: "as long as you don''t go back to the past and the future, you will be successful."


    "Amitabha, God bless, Buddha, jade emperor, don''t make fun of me, don''t make fun of me." Ding Yi slowly unfolds his mind and looks around.


    In front of me is a huge hall, very high, outside the top of my head, stars dot the sky, as if there are countless stars dotted on the wall.


    There is a solemn and majestic atmosphere everywhere. There are four pillars on each side. On each pillar, there is a big word "Buddha".


    The golden light of the Buddha character blooms, like a headlamp to light up the whole hall.


    All the light is focused on the middle platform.


    And in the middle of the high platform, there is an incomparably dazzling lotus platform.


    Liantai jade white, like a piece of white jade carving, in addition to carving a lotus, almost can not see any different breath.


    It''s ordinary and unbelievable.


    This is one of the three treasures of the Buddha Kingdom, the Vajra platform.


    It''s also the biggest gift Jiang Shen left to the earth people.


    "Vajra, Vajra, it''s right. We made it." Ding Yi was overjoyed. At this time, xiaoxianchong had become very small and feeble. Obviously, after using the wormhole of time and space, he was very weak.


    He put the insect back into the mirror: "eat more, tell me what you want to eat."


    "Put me on the Immortal King of life." The nymph is feeble.


    "Also, don''t be happy, I told you, the place can''t be wrong, but the time is not sure."


    "You don''t know if we''re wearing the wrong clothes until you get out."


    Ding Yi was stunned: "what is the error of time? Forward or backward? " Can I go back to Dongning city in a thousand years? He suddenly had a whim.


    "I don''t know. I can''t control it unless I''m an adult." Xiaoxianchong wry smile: "this time the distance is not long, only more than 20 meters, should not be a long time span."


    Back and forth, the nymphs are out of control now.


    But when they can be sure, the diamond platform is still there, proving that they are still in the period after Jiang Shen''s rise.


    "Have a good rest first." Ding Yirou comforts a few words and goes to the high platform in the middle of the hall.


    On the high stage, the Vajra platform is still, the breath is flat, and it can''t be seen that it is a magic weapon.


    It is similar to the size of car tires, white jade color, such as carved from the whole piece of jade.


    As he approached, Ding Yi saw a rune on it.


    There are six characters written on the Fu Lu, which are still simplified characters: "Amitabha Buddha in the South".


    A familiar feeling came to Ding Yi, who felt that he had been waiting for himself.


    Hu, he took a deep breath and ran the second Sutra of the Buddha. His palm stretched out and his breath was full of Buddhism. Before he caught this Rune and brushed it, the rune evolved into a white light and fell into his palm.


    He stretched out his left palm and saw a word "Buddha" in the palm.


    The word of Buddha disappeared in a flash, and disappeared without a trace. At this time, even the Fu Lu could not be found, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    But Ding Yi is ecstatic. He grabs the diamond platform with his left hand. Whoosh, the diamond platform becomes smaller and smaller. Finally, it looks like the size of a fist, holding it on his left hand.


    "What''s up, what''s up --" xiaoxianchong asked anxiously.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll show you in." Ding Yi''s mind is moving and booming, and the scene changes in front of them.


    "Wow, what a big sun." The fairy bug is staring at the sky.


    In the sky, a big sun like the earth era hung in mid air.


    At the foot of the earth, birds and flowers, vegetation, distant mountains overlap, rivers crisscross.


    Fragrant air, wake up the fragrance of flowers, everything, you can see, just like back to the earth''s era of mountains and grasslands.


    "One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi," Ding Yi murmured to himself.


    This is the first time he has seen the sun since he came to the dark galaxy.


    He finally felt like he was back home.


    This is the diamond platform, with endless space, the sun, the moon, the stars, the mountains, the rivers, the plants, it''s completely like another independent world.

 Chapter 1262

    "That''s a bull. Can you live with people? How many people can I put in? " The insect murmured.


    "Let me feel it." Ding Yi closed his eyes and felt the space of the diamond platform.


    He is now the master of the Vajra platform, because he just received the amulet, the Buddha Amulet, which is the key to control the Vajra platform.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes: "9.6 million square kilometers, ha ha ha, there are more than 9.6 million square kilometers."


    "It''s just like this. I can''t put down the nine secluded stars." Xiaoxianchong said that the space is too small.


    Ding Yi knows why it is so big. It must be Jiang Shen''s design.


    It''s not the earth. The horizon is flat and straight. It''s a big rectangle with a total area of 9.6 million square kilometers. The time inside is the same as that outside. There is the sun in the sky during the day and the moon in the sky at night.


    Generally speaking, the world is not too big, and there is no real outer space.


    After leaving the ground for a certain height, you can''t go up any more.


    But no matter what, it''s OK to squeeze 60 billion demons.


    Moreover, Vajrayana is the foundation of the Buddha kingdom. When Ding Yi''s strength reaches a certain level, he will certainly be able to enlarge the world and finally form a galaxy with outer space.


    They went around and found that there were everything except creatures, flowers, grass, trees, mountains and rivers, but there were no animals.


    If we raise some animals in it in the future, we can be an independent small Dynasty and run by a small country.


    "Is it still consuming lives?" Then the insect asked.


    "It''s OK. The Vajra terrace is the heart of the time array. If you get the Vajra terrace, you can go in and out of here freely, free from the influence of the time array." Ding Yi''s mind moves, brushes and returns to the main hall.


    At this time, all the halls here had no secrets for him.


    He knew at a glance which halls were dangerous and which ones had things.


    "I''ll go." All of a sudden, Ding Yi screams.


    "What for?" Xiaoxianchong was startled.


    "My heaven twelve evil array, my spirit stone, my elixir --" at this time, Ding Yi found that the spirit stone, elixir and heaven twelve evil array had disappeared.


    Things can''t disappear out of thin air.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi suddenly understood.


    "We''re back in the past." He and xiaoxianchong almost share the same voice.


    As xiaoxianchong said, the location of the wormhole will not change, but the time may change.


    Maybe forward, maybe back.


    They''ve really changed, and they''re moving forward, back in the past.


    All the things that Ding Yi just got are back in place.


    Ding Yi had no choice but to take it back.


    Now he has a Vajra platform. He comes and goes like the wind. When he thinks of that hall, he goes to that hall. In less than half an hour, he collects all the twelve evil spirits, ten billion spirit stones and tens of millions of elixirs.


    There are also a lot of materials in the main hall, such as herbs and minerals. Ding Yi doesn''t want to take them now.


    He just wants to know how long he has been back in the past this time.


    Don''t give me another hundred years.


    God, you can''t do this to me.


    Ding Yi returned all the way, and soon saw a crack like entrance in front of him, which was the entrance of time array.


    Ding Yi didn''t even think about it and stepped forward.


    In front of a whirling, two seconds later, finally eyes bright, to the outside.


    "He''ll come out later, and I''ll take charge of his dragon whip." A man in black.


    "You two father and son are invisible, don''t move, listen to the command to sneak attack."


    "Bai Sisi, your" Da Lei Yin Jing "is taught by Jiang Shen. It can suppress Ding Yi''s spirit of immortals. If you don''t let him concentrate, you can destroy his six forces of immortals --"


    Outside, two men in black, white silk, the ghost king, father and son are standing together, studying something.


    The five turned their backs to the gate of the great array, and they were right.


    There is already one more person behind.


    When Ding Yi went in, there was a lot of movement and a surge of movement. But when he came out, he had already mastered the formation. It was completely silent, so that when he stood outside, none of these people noticed.


    They certainly didn''t expect that xiaoxianchong''s wormhole was only a few hours ahead of time.


    Ding Yi went back to the time when he just went in.


    At this time, the little tiger had just been controlled, and two men in black had just arrived at the scene to set up a big battle.


    Ding Yi himself was stunned.


    As soon as he came out, he saw two more people in black. After listening to them, he suddenly realized.


    "Not long ago, it''s still the same day." Ding Yi is ecstatic.


    At this time, the five finally felt something was wrong, and they all turned back.


    One of the men in black looked back and said, "if you knew that you would die in the sea one day later, would you go to the seaside now?"


    "So it''s not terrible to know the future. As long as you can change the present, you can change the future."


    "-" five people stare at Ding Yi, who did not expect that Ding Yi came out so soon.


    Just a few minutes in?


    Ding Yi chuckled: "Jiang Wei, if you know that you will all die here today, will you come here?"


    Yes, among the two men in black, there was Jiang Wei.


    Ding Yi really convinced him that Jiang Wei appeared everywhere.


    "I love grass." Jiang Wei was the first to respond.


    "Kill" Jiang Wei with a violent drink. With a fierce blow, a Buddha elephant blooms in his body at the same time. In an instant, a thousand hands of Buddha like shadow appears in the air, and one blow turns into ten million. It seems that all the gods and Buddhas are shooting at Ding Yi.


    The Jiang family learned the "Sutra of the past Mitha" handed down by Jiang Shen himself. It may not be as many as the eight volumes Ding Yi got. However, he has studied it for many years from primary school to university, and he is 100 times more familiar than Ding Yi.


    This fist is called "thousand hands Tathagata" in the Mitha Sutra. When one fist hits the Tathagata''s body, thousands of fists appear in the air, all over the sky and the earth.


    This is an explosive attack and one of Jiang Wei''s strongest killing moves.


    "Jiang Wei, you have attacked me several times. Do you know you will have this day?" Ding Yi''s face was expressionless and stood still. A kind of glazed luster slowly appeared on his body. It seemed that there was an archaic Buddha chanting sutras and chanting Buddhas, which caused all kinds of Buddhists'' spirits to soar into the sky.


    His Buddhism breath is stronger and stronger, and Jiang Wei''s boxing shadow is smaller and smaller.


    "What? what is it? How is that possible? " Jiang Wei was shocked.


    The shadow of his fist all over the sky, the thousand handed Tathagata, is collapsing, smashing and even shaking one by one under the Buddha light of Ding Yi.


    Of course, he knows what this is, because Ding Yi has finished the eight volumes of the Sutra.


    "Impossible, impossible. Jiang Shen left only two volumes."


    "Because you are not the real people of the Jiang family, and I am the only descendant of the Jiang gentry - dare to dance a sword in front of Guan Gong - break it for me." Ding Yi''s big hand stretched out, and the light of the Buddha soared, just like the ancient Buddha falling from the sky, with a ray of light, shaking away countless evil little things.


    "Bang, bang, bang." In the air, Jiang Wei''s magic power and boxing skills were broken into nothingness in an instant.


    What''s more, Jiang Wei felt that he could not move now.


    Similarly, Ding Yi''s eight volumes of the Sutra of the past not only surpass him, but also suppress him.


    At this time, Ding Yi just looked up at him. He felt that there was a Buddha in his body.


    The Buddha is as heavy as a tripod, sitting in his body, making him feel powerless, even unable to move.


    Jiang Wei''s eyes immediately burst out a kind of despair.


    He had attacked and stabbed Ding Yi many times before. The first time, he didn''t fight back and nearly killed Ding Yi.


    After that, Ding Yi became stronger and stronger.


    Only now, he has found that Ding Yi has far surpassed himself.


    Why is that? How can a person''s training progress so fast? Jiang Weizhen is not satisfied.


    "Today''s World War I is the first step for me to dominate the world. From today on, no one in the world will be my opponent." Ding Yi is full of heroism at this time.


    After Ding Yi came out of time, his thoughts have been completely different.


    He has seen life and death, through the time, back to the past, experienced the loss of life.


    He has experienced almost all the joys and sorrows of life.


    He knew that from now on, no one could stand in his way.

 Chapter 1263

    "Raving"


    Bai Sisi, also shrouded in black, is completely angry. She has seen the history of the ten real kings of henggu college killing Jiang Shen. In those days, Jiang Shen was not as arrogant as Ding Yi is today.


    But after she said these four words, she didn''t have time to give her hand. Boom, she felt the same as Jiang Wei, and a deep despair came from the bottom of her heart.


    Ding Yi hasn''t done much, which has given all of them a strong sense of oppression. At this time, all of them have only one idea. Ding Yi is not a human being at all, but an immortal.


    It''s impossible. If he is a virtual immortal, he should fly to the fairyland. Even if he doesn''t fly to the fairyland, he should be wrapped in clothes made of ten thousand years of black silk to cover the sky.


    But for them, Ding Yi''s breath was more terrible than that of Xu Xian.


    Jiang Wei and Bai Sisi, either with Jiang Shen''s magic power or with Jiang Shen''s guidance, immediately understood a truth: Ding Yi''s spiritual cultivation has reached the top of the world.


    "Kill, if you can''t kill him today, he will be invincible." Bai Sisi roared like thunder, her body moved, when, when, when, her body overlapped, and countless pieces appeared.


    All the pieces were completely assembled in a second, and a set of platinum armor appeared on her.


    The armor is made of glass with numerous runes. The armor is well made and has beautiful lines. It is obviously not a product of this era.


    This is the "iron and steel battle suit" that Jiang Shen used to wear. It adopts the new battle suit technology of the iron man of the M country at that time. Combined with Jiang Shen''s magic power training system, it is simpler than magic weapon and weapon. No matter defense or attack, it is no less than a top-grade weapon.


    "Zheng"


    The palm of her hand shook, and a long gun stretched out of her armor.


    "Dragon and tiger storm" shot at Ding Yila. Suddenly, the sky thundered, tearing the sky, and all kinds of murderous gas attached to the spear. One spear pierced the momentum of ten spears.


    Bai Sisi''s cultivation is no different from Ding Yi''s Renxian. Her mental strength is also very strong. She can do ten things with one heart. One shot at a time, her opponent will face ten Bai Sisi.


    "Bai Sisi, I don''t care what happened to you and Jiang Shen. In the face of Jiang Shen and Bai Mochou, I will never kill you today." Ding Yi said, with a swing of his arm, the Dragon whip appeared in his hand.


    "Ding Yi, you know who I am." At this time, another man in black finally moved. He just said that he wanted to suppress Ding Yi''s Dragon whip.


    "Tianlong eight robberies, the king is supreme, and then Tianlong king sword." The man in black screamed his hand, his mouth opened, and he stabbed thousands of Li with a sword.


    Ding Yi has never seen such a strong sword spirit. The sword spirit is turbulent and strong, and its momentum is like a rainbow. It rolls to the world like the Milky way in the sky, and its power is strong enough to tear everything and everything in the world.


    "You finally show up." Ding Yi seems to have guessed who he is. Originally, he took the Dragon whip to Bai Sisi and jumped fiercely. Boom, with a backhand whip, he took the endless sword Qi.


    The sword Qi surges in the air and vibrates into a pleasant sound. The four spaces resonate with the sound. Bang, bang, bang, bang, the space is distorted and turbulent. The power of his sword is like the prince''s axe, which can cut the sky in two.


    Boom, at last, the sword hit the Dragon whip, just like a long river, burying the Dragon whip in an instant.


    Ding Yi suddenly finds that the Dragon whip is twisted by the sword Qi. It has become very difficult for him to pull it out again.


    It''s no wonder that the man in black is so arrogant. His sword Qi swallows thousands of Li. He is so thick that he can entangle Ding Yi''s Dragon whip.


    Playing Dragon whip is famous for being overbearing. The sword spirit of black clothes is also the most overbearing sword spirit Ding Yi has ever seen.


    "Kill, go together, don''t be afraid of his sword array." After Bai Sisi and Heiyi''s attack, Jiang Wei gets a slow breath. He puts his hands together in the same place, and forms an inexplicable seal. After several successive changes, he brushes, and the light of Buddha in his body rises. Bang, he finally jumps out of Ding Yi''s oppression and can move again.


    "I can kill you without sword formation." With a sneer, Ding Yi let go of the whip and didn''t want to get entangled with the man in black.


    With one empty hand and one foot on the ground, he made two punches in a row as he stepped forward.


    The first punch was in the shadow of a long gun.


    "Collapse" white silk felt a violent wrist shock, long gun tremor shaking, almost off and fly.


    But at this time, Ding Yi''s fist did not hit her. It was Ding Yi''s style that shocked her.


    One hundredth of a second later, Ding Yi''s fist came to her.


    "The lotus in the earth" is beating and speeding up. Lotus flowers are punctured in front of the body, and the defense is not leaking.


    "Break your flower." Ding Yi, in the middle of a big chide, bangs his fist. After breaking the lotus directly, he hits the spear solidly.


    Bai Sisi looked at the handle of the long gun and turned it into an arc.


    At the next moment, Ding Yi''s terrible power was released like the Yellow River without dyke.


    Bai Sisi was frightened to find that she couldn''t hold her spear.


    The gun slammed back, bang, against her own armor.


    Just like a star hit her, Bai Sisi''s whole body was pounded and roared, her internal organs were shaking, her heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney were beating.


    Had it not been for the white armor, Bai Sisi would have been killed on the spot.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Because her whole body is wrapped in black, the blood can''t come out, and her mouth is full of blood marks.


    This barrier is the flag array they just set down to deal with Ding Yi''s sword array.


    But I didn''t expect that Ding Yi didn''t need the sword array at all.


    It''s just his first punch, a punch to fly white.


    At the same time, his body flashed. The second fist flashed like a ghost, and his body came to Jiang Wei unexpectedly.


    Jiang Wei was just active and full of fear for Ding Yi.


    "Whoa, whoa"


    "Ding Yi, don''t be crazy." The ghost king and his son originally wanted to be invisible and sneak attack, but looking at the current situation, Ding Yi was too powerful, and the two father and son did not dare to hide, so they rushed out directly.


    "Let''s fight together and swear to kill the thief." Jiang Wei growled fiercely, his palms were black, and he gave up his past Sutra. He didn''t know what magic power he had changed.


    He must also know that his own sutra was suppressed by Ding Yi, so it''s better to change it into a supernatural power.


    "Tiger leaps for thousands of years" ghost king is also a real king level master. When he jumps, a huge tiger shadow appears in the air, which is at least ten times larger than his body. It''s like the sky tiger coming down to earth, which is a bit of the supreme momentum of xuanhu in ancient times.


    The huge tiger claws, tearing the void, pounce on Ding Yi.


    "Kill." Bai Xiao stamped his step, and Taixu ghost sword came out again. This time, his sword was more ferocious than just now. It was obvious that he was a little bit restrained just now.


    His sword was shaking in the air, and there was a roar in it. It seemed that Taigu''s life was hidden in the sword. Only at this moment did he completely release all his strength.


    Zheng, Taixu ghost sword follows Jiang Weimei''s ghost King''s tiger claw, and the three roar to Ding Yi from three directions.


    "A group of local people." Ding Yi doesn''t give in and blows. When his fist reaches half way, a torrent of breath flows from Ding Yi.


    The torrent suddenly divided into three parts, and three figures of Ding Yi appeared in mid air.


    On each figure, there is a flow of glass luster, like the Buddha of Dabao Jinzun, with the power of archaic from archaic.


    "This is --" Jiang Wei''s gall liver wants to crack.


    "This is the magic power" Dabao Tianzun Bodhisattva body "in the eighth volume of the Mitha Sutra in the past." The man in black, who can suppress the Dragon whip, can recognize this magic power: "it''s impossible for him to practice to the eighth volume, unless he gets another Scripture?"


    "It was Shi wa who taught him all his future Mahayana sutras."


    In his great shock, the three masters in the air, such as being hit by a rifle, bang, bang, bang.


    The three were hit by Ding Yi at the same time, and they couldn''t see whether the separation was fake or true.


    Too fast, Ding Yi''s Bodhi body, walking between the past and the future, completely ignoring the attack of the three of them, pasted to the three masters.


    The magic power and magic weapon of the three, under Ding Yi''s power, really become a local chicken and a local dog.


    "Ah." Three people scream at the same time, their voices are very neat, and then they fall one after another.

 Chapter 1264

    The man in black, who was suppressing the Dragon whip, was not calm at last.


    Ding Yi''s strength is completely roller compacted.


    This is far beyond his prediction.


    "Ding Yi, do you know who I am?" The man in black was driven by his fingers. His sword Qi collapsed in the air and hit the Dragon whip heavily.


    Buzzing, the Dragon whip suddenly flew up, then fell to the ground, finally put it on the ground, puffed, and put it on the edge of the stream.


    He had a sudden attack. He hit the Dragon whip with a blow. At the same time, he brushed the sword. The essence of his sword soared, and directly burst out tens of thousands of dazzling brilliance: "my heart is at ease, and the sky shines forever. Take my sword -- the sky shines forever sword."


    Brush, the sword Qi flits in the air and dominates the world. In the excitement of the sword Qi, there are many red flames on the sword Qi. It seems that this sword is angry and furious even the sword Qi.


    Ding Yi opened his eyes. At this time, only he, only his wise eyes, the Buddha in his eyes, could see something from the burning sword Qi.


    There are many villains in the sword Qi. Villains dance sword, or stab, or chop, or chop, or point. There are many forms, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    There is also sword skill in sword Qi.


    What an ingenious power it is.


    "Zhitian Chengyou, why are you doing this?" Ding Yi suddenly drinks violently. He moves forward with one hand in his fist. The light of Buddha on him is great, and the power of human beings and immortals reaches the limit. Zhenjun''s mysterious spirit is endless.


    In everyone''s incredible eyes, Ba, his right hand directly grasped the sword Qi.


    This is sword Qi, not sword.


    But Ding Yi twists it so hard that it collapses in the air. His sword Qi is broken by Ding Yi on the spot.


    "What?" This time, even Zhitian Chengyou''s face changed greatly.


    That''s right. Another man in black is Zhitian Chengyou, the first master of Shengxing that Ding Yi has never seen before, the new leader of the earth people after Shi wa.


    "How do you see that?" Zhitian Chengyou sighed, whoosh. He was not afraid of being twisted by Ding Yi. He stepped back, stood in the void, and stood upright in the wind.


    "You forget that you have been holy to me in the holy star. I will never forget your breath." Ding Yi also stood in the same place and calmly looked at him and Jiang Wei: "why, why do you want to do this? Zhitian Chengyou, do you know that Jiang Wei once stabbed your daughter? "


    "Of course I know." Zhitian Chengyou said faintly: "so what? The way is different. We should not seek for each other. "


    "Babu is not in line with my goal. Even my daughter, I''m not polite."


    Torture, Ding Yi is really shocked, did not expect Zhitian Chengyou, even the daughter can kill.


    "We have agreed with the prince." Jiang Wei then stood up and wiped the blood from his mouth: "Ding Yi, you said that since the day we were born, the earth has never lived in peace. In the end, it was blasted by the ancients. In the past few years, how many billion people have died on the earth?"


    "Is it worth it? Why can''t we live in peace? "


    "We cultivate immortality and seek to ascend. Why? It''s not to fly to fairyland and become immortal. "


    "Henggu college is for ascension, and so is our practice. So why fight?"


    Listening to them, Ding Yi suddenly understood what they wanted to do: "what do you mean, Shengxing will put down everything in the past and live in peace with henggu?"


    "Yes, the prince said, as long as you die, the two sides will coexist peacefully. We Shengxing people can choose 10000 students every year to go to henggu College for interview, and those who are qualified can stay and practice."


    "Now all saints want you to die, all saints want peace."


    "Peaceful coexistence is the trend. This is the history of the world. With the general trend of the world, separation, separation and combination, and the war being fought for so long, peace can be achieved."


    "Why do you have to go against the sky and be right with the three colleges?"


    "In fact, with your current strength, you can fly to the fairyland. Why don''t you fly to the fairyland? As long as you leave, we promise you that we won''t hurt your friends and women in the holy star."


    "As long as you leave, the prince will not pursue it."


    Jiang Wei and Zhitian Chengyou finally gave their purpose.


    They had already reached an agreement with the prince secretly to kill Ding Yi and make peace from then on.


    Now that Ding Yi is hard to kill, let him soar. In short, we can no longer see Ding Yi in the world.


    Ding Yi in the world, everywhere cage people, challenge the status of the three colleges, kill the real king of henggu college, is the crown prince''s thorn in the eye, flesh.


    "Give me what you got in time." "We also promise you that we won''t hurt your friends and women in the dark galaxy," Beth said


    "You see, the dark galaxy of Yin is going to war with the three colleges, and I don''t know how many people will die." The ghost king said: "you are just a disaster. When you get there, there will be a big fight. Don''t harm people any more. Don''t involve my daughter. You can get out of here and fly to the fairyland. You can save the dog''s life."


    Bai Xiao also scolded: "otherwise, we will fight to the death with you."


    Ding Yi ignores the father and son and looks at Jiang Wei and Zhitian Chengyou quietly.


    "So billions of people on earth died in vain? Our hometown, the earth, has been destroyed in vain? My father, Ning Wei, died in vain? For the sake of peace in your eyes, you can be treacherous, forget your family and beg for mercy from the prince? "


    "Don''t be so righteous. If you fight a war, there will be no death. If you go on fighting, there will be billions of deaths in the future. Why don''t you stop now? You are Ding Yi, not Ning Yi at all. Do you think we don''t know, you don''t know what the savages from there are pretending to be righteous for our holy star?"


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs: "in fact, you are right. After fighting for so long, it''s time for peace."


    The five people on the opposite side are very happy, thinking that Ding Yi has figured it out.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll kill the prince and enter henggu college after I''ve finished you. After forcing henggu college to surrender to Shengxing, there will be no more war in the world."


    "Grass, don''t be ashamed." Jiang Wei is furious.


    "Ding Yi, you forced me." Zhitian Chengyou said faintly: "do you think you can really be invincible in the world? If I dare to come here today, I''m sure I''ll kill you. I think ningwei recognizes you as a son, and I want to give you a chance -- "


    "Fart your mother. When I came out just now, you were still talking about ambushing me? Give me a chance? You can''t beat me. That''s what I''m saying. " Ding Yi laughs.


    "Hum." Zhitian Chengyou sneered: "you have learned a little from Shi wa. Do you really think you are invincible? I''ll show you what a real saint is


    Zhitian Chengyou took a step forward and tore it with his hand. Chi La, his black clothes flew down.


    At the same time, Jiang Wei is also a step forward, doing the same action, two people''s black clothes all tear off.


    "Back up." White silk and ghost king father and son quickly retreat, far away from hundreds of meters away.


    Ding Yi finally saw what Zhitian Chengyou and Jiang Wei looked like.


    Both of them look very young. They are less than 30 years old. One has a big square face and a gorgeous face. The other has a round face and big ears and is full of good fortune.


    "You?" Ding Yi is stunned. Doesn''t he say that you can''t see the sun?


    Just now, when fighting with them, Ding Yi has already felt that their strength is above the six calamities of human immortals. They can''t see the sun. They will fly to the fairyland at any time.


    "Ha ha ha, Shiwa that idiot, really think I am inferior to her?" Zhitian Chengyou laughed: "but I didn''t know what would happen when I practiced to become a sage. I deliberately asked her to become a sage first."


    "She flies up to fairyland in a hurry. After passing Leichi, she is immediately locked by fairyland and can''t see the sun from now on."


    "With her experiment, we already know how to avoid the fairyland Leichi. As long as we don''t fly up, the disaster will never come, let alone practice to show the saints and seize the heaven. Ha ha ha."


    With their laughter, boom, a thunder in the sky suddenly sounded, brush, thousands of light from the sky, sun to two people, two people''s breath rising, strength by leaps and bounds.


    This is not a thunderbolt, but they have been hiding their strength and hiding it from the sky and the sea. Now they are all showing, and there will be thunder in the void. But as long as they are not willing to fly, the thunderbolt will not come down.


    Usually, if they don''t hide themselves, there will be thunder when they go there, so they will be wrapped in black.


    "You two are insidious." Ding Yi realized that these two men let Shi wa take the lead, and finally forced Shi wa to fly to the fairyland.


    The strength of these two men now has reached the point of showing saints.


    They are different from Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was able to show his holiness because his brain development exceeded 5%.


    The reason why these two people were able to show their saints was that their realm exceeded the six calamities of human beings and immortals.


    Showing saints is a kind of ability and also a state.


    Ding Yi saw the real eminent master for the first time after Shi wa.

 Chapter 1265

    That is to say, just now, neither of them used their real strength.


    Only when they take off their clothes and show their true faces, can they show the power of sanctification.


    Before in order to have no thunder, they just wrapped themselves up.


    Now there is no one else here. They are not afraid to be known, so they finally show their true face.


    The cultivation system created by Shi Wa is actually the system of Buddhism.


    Manifesting saints in Buddhism is equivalent to Bodhisattva.


    That is the realm of Duobao.


    Duobao can''t help it. Like Shi WA, he doesn''t dare to see the sun, because he came down from the Buddhist world.


    Both of them are not afraid to see the sun. Neither of them has experienced the great disaster of flying immortals, and they have not been recorded by the immortal world.


    Ding Yi immediately felt the difference when they showed their full strength.


    Jiang Wei is OK. He is as good as Duobao, even slightly worse.


    But this Weaver Tian Chengyou is worthy of being the first human master after Shi wa.


    The breath on his body is continuous, and it keeps rising, as if he has no upper limit at all.


    His body is more and more like a Buddha King Kong.


    "Zhitian Chengyou is more terrible than the prince." Xiaoxianchong also saw Zhitian Chengyou''s power.


    "So what? I can''t do it by mistake. " Ding Yi doesn''t think so.


    "Still so arrogant and invincible, Ding Yi, you kill me first." Jiang Wei at this time a burst drink, actually take the lead.


    His intention is to test Ding Yi''s bottom line for Zhitian Chengyou.


    He doesn''t seem to have any magic weapon, or his fist is his magic weapon. He can say it in a word, stride horizontally and punch with a roar. His fist is like a star, straight to Ding Yi''s face.


    "Jiang Wei, you are a waste. I have said for a long time that you are vulnerable. Even if you are a saint, it is useless." Ding Yi originally wanted to take back the Dragon whip, but when he saw that Jiang Wei was useless, he stepped on it with one step, waving his left hand and throwing his hand at it.


    Both of them have studied the Sutra of Buddha, and their boxing skills are full of Buddhism.


    However, their moves are quite different.


    Jiang Wei''s fighting style is extremely sharp.


    Ding Yi is dignified, upright and generous.


    The so-called phase from the heart, the same power in the hands of different people, play completely opposite breath.


    However, this is not to say how kind and righteous Ding Yi is, but that he has practiced eight volumes of the Mitha Sutra and learned more than Jiang Wei and has more Buddhism.


    Bang, bang, the two masters kill each other on the spot. Every move and every move is ingenious. The strong impact is no less than the Star River storm.


    If not for Jiang Wei and Zhitian Chengyou''s great battle, all the nearby mountains and forests would have been razed to the ground.


    "Zhitian Chengyou, why don''t you fight with Jiang Shen? What are you waiting for? " At this time, Bai Sisi, who was watching the battle on the side, seemed to be a little incomprehensible.


    "Don''t be impatient." Zhitian Chengyou said faintly: "Ding Yi''s Xuanwu double cultivation is not only the real king, but also the peak of human immortals. His strength is so strong that he has never seen it in his life. I don''t know what special means he has. Let Jiang Wei fight with him first, and see if he can force him out of the box."


    "Is he better than Jiang Shen then, and you are not sure that you can defeat him?" White silk seems to understand something.


    Zhitian Chengyou is not sure to defeat Ding Yi, so he is waiting and looking for opportunities.


    "I haven''t met Jiang Shen. You should be able to judge him." Zhitian Chengyou smiles because only Bai Sisi saw Jiang Shen at the scene.


    "Ha ha" Bai Sisi said nothing with a smile.


    "Auntie, why do they have to fight with Ding Yi alone? When shall we fight?" At this time, the ghost king is also colluding with Bai Sisi.


    "Don''t worry. They collude with the prince secretly to kill Ding Yi. We only want the treasure of Jiang Shen in it. Whether Ding Yi will die or not has nothing to do with us. It''s best to let them both lose and get hurt. Then we''ll have great benefits."


    "But Ding Yi is too crazy. If he beats them, I''m afraid he won''t give us a chance?" Bai Xiaoye said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let Mochou lead him here. Naturally, I have my means. Even if there are ten Ding Yi, I can cure him."


    "Then we can rest assured."


    Bai Sisi and Jiang Wei cooperate with each other and are selfish. She only wants Ding Yi''s things, because she will not live long if she goes in.


    If Jiang Wei and they kill Ding Yi, she can share the contents equally with Jiang Wei according to the prior agreement.


    If Jiang Wei could not kill them, Bai Sisi would have to use her own mace.


    She has done a good calculation and made preparations. No matter what, it must be her who gets the right result in the end.


    Boom, just at this time, the two people in the field are also about to win.


    Ding Yi''s body is surrounded by violent storms. A lot of air surges up like mushroom clouds. Space is twisting, and even there are short cracks in time and space.


    Jiang Wei, who has made great achievements, is equivalent to a virtual immortal in the immortal world. If he had not experienced thunder robbery, such an attack would not have been resisted by a mortal.


    Despite this, Ding Yi also feels heavy pressure.


    At this time, he has super challenge, he is invincible in the world, half of the other party is not in the world, at least equal to half an immortal.


    "Ding Yi, do you understand the difference between immortal and fan now?" Jiang Wei yelled. His left fist was like the power of a star, which could turn the river and the sea. If the sun, the moon and the stars were on the side, he would definitely blow them up.


    So for a character like him, God will force him to wrap him in black and not see the sun.


    Otherwise, the small planet continent can''t stand the power of his fist, and the balance of the world will be easily broken.


    "Xiansheng is really strong. It''s a pity that you haven''t experienced the hammer training of thunder robbery, and those who haven''t experienced Leichi will never understand how terrible the power of Leichi is." Ding Yi smiles because you want to compete with Shi wa.


    Shi wa has experienced thunder robbery and thunder pool. That kind of power is not what you can imagine now.


    "Jiang Wei, are you not convinced that Shi wa was the first master of Shengxing? Today, as Shi Wa''s apprentice, I''ll tell you how strong Shi Wa is? "


    "What do you mean?" All the people at the scene were surprised and didn''t understand the meaning of Ding Yi''s words.


    See Ding Yi hands together Shi, sit in situ, in the face of Jiang Wei continuous attack, actually choose to sit in mid air.


    "Breaking the void, the immortals show the saints" -- Ding Yi yells, his eyes slightly closed, and everyone can hear his voice at the next moment.


    In such a battle, in such a level of fighting, Ding Yi actually fell asleep? And second sleep.


    The three tigers are completely dull.


    What kind of play is this? Even Zhitian Chengyou stayed.


    "Sleeping arhat, he''s using the Mahayana sutra of the future to connect with Shi wa in the immortal world in his dream -- how can it be that these are two different worlds of the immortal world and the human world?" Jiang Wei looks like earth.


    He can find someone in his dream, but he can''t get to the fairyland like Ding Yi.


    I don''t believe that there are so many people in the fairyland, so far away from the world, can Shi wa feel your existence?


    Boom, at this time, everyone felt a shock in the void, and an inexplicable will fell from the sky.


    Ding Yi''s body shakes violently, brushes and opens his eyes.


    He sprang up like a lion, leaping into the air.


    From his throat, issued a woman''s voice: "Jiang Wei, how dare you."


    Hiss, the scene Jiang Wei and Zhitian Chengyou are dead out of the body.


    The so-called person''s name and tree''s shadow, they were suppressed by Shi WA for countless years in Shengxing, and they always had a natural fear of Shi wa.


    Zhitian Chengyou said well, deliberately let Shi wa be promoted first, in fact, he is not as good as Shi wa.


    Jiang Wei was so powerful that he was ready to kill Ding Yi on the spot. When he heard Ding Yi''s voice, he was startled.


    Hiss, he took a breath of cold air, just the breath of momentum like a rainbow, a thousand miles in a flash.


    At the same time, Ding Yi disappeared in front of his eyes.


    "It''s better not to go this time without joy and sorrow."


    Ding Yi just disappeared, a voice appeared behind Jiang Wei.


    This image bald youth, with bright eyes, looks at Jiang Wei with a smile, gently reaches out five fingers and grabs Jiang Wei.


    All of a sudden, the gods and Buddhas in the sky were eclipsed, and the past and the future were entangled.


    All the past, all the future, all the time, all the space, seem to be caught in the five fingers.


    Jiang Wei''s face suddenly appeared a gray color.


    He felt that the seal of BofA was falling from the sky, and he wrapped himself up and sealed himself.


    "Not good." Jiang Wei was attacking with all his strength. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi suddenly summoned Shi Wa''s will. His breath was so scared that he was immediately attacked by Ding Yi.


    What''s more, Ding Yi didn''t know what magic power he was using. He showed up behind him without any sign. As soon as he grasped with five fingers, he was immediately sealed by the seal that fell from the sky.


    Between lightning and flint, he knew he was in danger.


    "The explosion of human immortals" Jiang Wei screamed wildly, the three explosions of human immortals, boom, boom, the body vibrated continuously, the internal force exploded, as if there were a nuclear bomb detonated in his body, waves of power, like the universe explosion, burst out in all directions.


    "Wow" Jiang weipao''s face is ferocious, even his hair seems to stand up.


    The power and equivalent of the explosion is no less than that of a small atomic bomb.


    At this time, there should be some experts below the real king around him, who can be vaporized by his magic power in a moment, and evaporate directly.


    But see that light-years young body a shock, the body of the glass light appeared cracks, but he still smile: "what explosion is useless."


    Brush, the palm of his hand is bright, there is the light of the Buddha rising from the sky, one by one incantations in the palm of the beating flash jump, these incantations are like the world of mortals, rolling in the river and lake, in which all kinds of state in the world.


    No one can describe how powerful this palm is at this time. Zhitian Chengyou on the side only sees Jiang Wei''s body shaking and buzzing. His voice is getting louder and louder and his shaking is becoming more and more intense.


    This is because Ding Yi wants to seal him, but he is resisting.


    The two forces are at loggerheads.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhitian Chengyou sees that Jiang Wei can''t stand it. He hasn''t done anything because he has an appointment with Jiang Wei. If Jiang Wei can''t beat Ding Yi, he immediately asks for help.


    But up to now, Jiang Wei has not spoken.


    At this time, Jiang Wei''s thoughts finally broke out.


    His voice, like others, was shaking.


    "Stop it." Zhitian Chengyou''s eyes are shining like the sun, moon and stars.


    He waved his sword like the Milky way and cut the bald boy with a quick sword.


    But it''s too late.


    Everyone saw an incredible picture.


    "Bang" Jiang Wei''s body exploded in mid air.

 Chapter 1266

    Jiang Wei has exploded.


    He didn''t break Ding Yi''s seal, but he was crushed by Ding Yi.


    "Ah --" the bleak cry continued in mid air for a long time.


    Jiang Wei''s evaluation of his own strength is seriously insufficient. If he does not forcibly attack Ding Yi''s seal, he will not die even if he is sealed on the spot.


    But he wanted to break through Ding Yi''s seal, but he failed and died on the spot.


    Jiang Wei of xianshengjing is killed by Ding Yi of Renxian LiuJie.


    He attacked Ding Yi many times, and finally died in Ding Yi''s hands today.


    The moment before his death, he must regret why he didn''t kill Ding Yi several times.


    "Is Jiang Wei dead?" Even Zhitian Chengyou couldn''t believe it.


    Jiang Wei, who surpasses the six robberies of human immortals, will be killed by Ding Yi.


    At this time, his sword Qi just cut to the bareheaded boy, Puchi, the sword Qi pierced the boy, the boy directly smashed in the air.


    But this bald boy is just Ding Yi''s magic power.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi appears again, and his body is 100 meters away from the place where he just disappeared.


    He just used some magic power, which was as mysterious as electricity.


    "This is the curse of death." Bai Sisi sighed: "those who are under the curse of past life have no present life, only past life."


    Without this life, of course, it is death.


    "Zhitian Chengyou, Ding Yi is invincible in the world. Fight alone. No one is his opponent. We must join hands to kill him."


    Bai Sisi was going to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, but when she saw that Jiang Wei was killed by Ding Yi, she finally changed her mind.


    She was deeply shocked by Daming mantra, death mantra and Ding Yi''s Buddhist practice.


    These are all the magic powers in the three Sutras of the Buddha. She heard Jiang Shen say that there are ten mantras in the three Sutras of the Buddha. If all of them are practiced, the three sutras can be combined into one and the most powerful magic power of the Buddha can be exerted: "do not move the Tathagata to be supreme, great compassion, boundless merits and countless world skills.".


    What is the function of this "immovable Tathagata''s supreme great compassion, boundless merits and innumerable WorldCraft"?


    This door is mainly used to create a world that can be in line with the fairyland. The Buddha emperor used to create the Buddha world in those years, but in Ding Yi''s hands, with his urine nature, it may not be called the Buddha world, the earth world, the galaxy world, the Dongning world and the world of Warcraft.


    Of course, creating a world comparable to fairyland is a magnificent project, which can not be completed in a flash.


    But if Ding Yi has this magic power, plus the Vajra platform, he can create a small world temporarily when fighting.


    In this small world, Ding Yi is the master of the world. No one can rival him. Even if Xiandi goes in, he is not his opponent.


    By that time, Ding Yi will be invincible. No one is his opponent.


    "This Ding Yi must die." Thinking of this, Baisi was a little afraid. She said to the ghost King: "help, kill him and take his Buddhist scriptures."


    The ghost king and his son couldn''t help it for a long time. Hearing Bai Sisi''s words, they roared and prepared to attack.


    The four masters surround Ding Yi.


    "It''s up to you?" Ding Yi has just made a sudden display of his unique skill, which has greatly boosted Jiang Wei''s confidence.


    Jiang Wei attacked him several times. Ding Yi wanted to kill him for a long time. This time, he seized the opportunity and finally killed him. His self-confidence also expanded: "I''m not aiming at anyone. For me now, you four are rubbish."


    Although Zhitian Chengyou''s realm is higher than himself, on the one hand, he hasn''t experienced thunder robbery; on the other hand, he doesn''t have such a magic weapon as the crown prince and Changhe Zhenjun.


    White silk is not as good as weaving Tian Chengyou.


    The ghost tiger father and son are garbage in the garbage. Ding Yi really looks down on these four people.


    To be honest, these four people may not be as good as the prince and Changhe.


    "Ding Yi, you must think that if we don''t have powerful magic weapon, we can''t do anything with you? It''s true that you can kill the enemy by leaping over the level, but you are wrong to think that no one can control you. " White silk Yin sneer, slowly from the storage space out of one thing.


    As soon as this thing was taken out, all the people on the scene felt cold in their bodies, and a sense of fear came out from the bottom of their hearts.


    This is a sword.


    The wooden short sword is less than a finger in size, but it is full of blood and exudes terrible immortal Qi.


    Yes, it''s not Xuanqi, it''s Xianqi.


    It seems that this sword is not from the human world, but from the fairyland.


    "Ding Yi, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Now you hand over the Vajra platform and all the things in it, and recognize me as the Lord. In the future, you will serve for our ghost mountain. I can spare your life and marry Mochou to you." Bai Sisi, holding a wooden sword, said faintly, "this sword is made by Jiang Shen himself. It has only one strike, but it can kill Xuxian."


    "Below the immortal world, no one can resist. Don''t you think you are more powerful than the real virtual immortal now?"


    As expected, Bai Sisi had a sharp weapon. She was not willing to take it out until now.


    Of course, this thing has only one strike. She won''t use it unless she has to.


    "You talk nonsense with him. You don''t know him. I know people too well. Ding Yi will never compromise with others. Just kill him and grab what you want." Zhitian Chengyou roared.


    I don''t understand why Beth has so much nonsense.


    Bai Sisi glared at him. You know what? Ding Yi learned Jiang Shen''s magic power. I''m also left by Jiang Shen. I don''t know if I can kill him. Of course, it''s best to scare him first.


    It turns out that Bai Sisi is still a little scared. She is afraid that Ding Yi will not be killed.


    "Master Bai, why do you hate Jiang Shen so much for being so kind to you? You use his magic power and magic weapon to kill his parents, villagers and disciples. Are you right with him? " Ding Yi considers himself a disciple of Jiang Shen.


    "Don''t tell me that. If he is really right for me, he won''t leave me alone. Now I don''t believe in men any more. I just want longevity, magic weapon and spirit stone. I''ll give you everything." Baisi cried out like she was crazy.


    Men are unreliable, or money is the most reliable, at this time her heart, and modern this will, most of the women who have been hurt by men is the same.


    "Dad, aunt, don''t hurt Ding Yi --" just at this moment, Bai Mochou''s voice sounded outside the big array.


    This place is isolated by Zhitian Chengyou''s array of flags. You can''t see the inside from the outside, but you can see the outside from the inside.


    At the same time, everyone turned around and saw little tiger standing outside nervously. She squatted or stood beside her, surrounded by a dozen lovely ghost tigers and cubs.


    It turns out that little tiger was not sealed by them. Unexpectedly, more than a dozen cubs came over. When they found little tiger, they helped her to open the Fu Lu and lift the seal.


    "Ding Yi, if you are here or not, don''t hurt your grandparents and your father." "Little tiger then called:" they are also impulsive, confused mind


    It''s not good for people on both sides when little tiger calls like this.


    "Kill me." The ghost king could not help shouting.


    "Ready to do it." Bai Sisi clenched her teeth, stretched out her finger and bit her finger. A drop of fresh blood dropped onto the wooden sword.


    "Die, Ding Yi."


    The sound of white silk is not over yet. Brush, the wooden sword is full of light, and soars into the sky. With a chi, it cuts the void in half.


    The sword like the vast Milky Way rises through the void, cuts through the void, and releases its terrifying power with the power of millions of mysterious Qi.


    This sword doesn''t look like a sword in the world. It''s like the fall of fairyland.


    Ding Yi realized this power only after facing the disaster of feisheng and succeeding in feisheng with Wan Zhenjun.


    "Was Jiang Shen immortal in those days?" Ding Yi immediately understood.


    This sword is full of immortal Qi, which is no longer the power of the human world. That''s why Mr. Jiang dares to say that he can kill all the masters below Xuxian.


    Ding Yi himself had immortal Qi in those years, but later he was fully integrated with Xuanqi in his practice and gradually disappeared.


    How did Jiang Shen preserve the immortal spirit? This was a question that surprised him very much.


    You know, unless there are immortal utensils, we can''t keep immortal Qi for too long. If the elixir falls into the world, it will disappear slowly even if we don''t use it for a long time.


    This is also the reason why the elixir Ding Yi got was used up in a short time, because the longer it was kept, the weaker the medicine would be.


    Just in this flash of lightning, Ding Yi has flashed thousands of methods in his mind within one thousandth of a second.


    Or walk between the past and the future, or cast the strongest sword array, or summon their own dragon whip.


    He vetoed all the French sides.


    Jiang Shen''s sword can break all his magic powers and magic weapons.


    It can be called the sword of death.

 Chapter 1267

    Zhitian Chengyou and the ghost king are staring at Ding Yi, ready to mend the sword at any time.


    Even if this sword can''t kill Ding Yi, I believe it can also hurt Ding Yi. Then their chance comes.


    Everyone is waiting for the result of this sword.


    "Mody" Ding Yi knew that there was no way to avoid it. He suddenly disappeared at the scene with a fierce thought.


    There was a huge, soft, big bubble like thing on the scene.


    This is the belly of the sky swallowing shark.


    On that day, in the picture of eight robbers in Hunyuan, the Taigu beast swallows the wild shark. Before he dies, he vomits his fish belly to Ding Yi.


    At that time, I also told him that no one should be able to hurt under the fairyland.


    Jiang Shen''s sword is said to be able to kill Xuxian.


    The strongest attack in the universe, and the strongest defense for a positive confrontation.


    This is the most precious treasure that Ding Yi hasn''t brought out in countless dangers.


    Even xiaoxianchong is very surprised. Why don''t you use barbarians to live instead of dying? In exchange for you to take this sword.


    Ding Yi should stay first. His barbarians are in Mt. Mituo. Once he dies here, Ding Yi will return to Mt. Mituo.


    In fact, Jiang Shen''s sword is too powerful. His sword, like his magic power, can even go back to the previous second and stab the past and the future.


    Even if Ding Yi changes out of the barbarians at the last moment, it may be reversed.


    So Ding Yi can only sacrifice the strongest defensive means.


    "Pours" the dazzling sword awn, fiercely stabs in swallowing sky crazy shark''s belly above.


    Bo, the fish''s belly is deeply concave, and then with a puff, the sword smoothly penetrates into the fish''s belly.


    Bo, there is another layer in the fish belly.


    Wheezing, the sword cuts again.


    Boo, fish belly in endless.


    Ding Yi, who is hiding in the fish belly, finally knows why the fish belly''s defense is so strong. It''s so heavy that it''s ninety-nine.


    Fish belly is heavy defense, resistance, constant consumption of sword power.


    Jiang Shen''s sword advanced layer by layer, cutting ceaselessly.


    Chi La, Chi La, cut all 99 layers of defense in half all the way.


    When he got to the last layer, the power of the sword was less than one tenth of that just now.


    A full 90% of the power has been offset.


    Bang, the fish belly is directly divided into two at this time, and then burst into pieces in mid air, turning into nothingness.


    It resisted the death sword for Ding Yi, exhausted its energy, and finally disappeared.


    And the sword continues.


    "Huo" Ding Yi waved his hand, holding the Dragon whip from time to time.


    Boom, he whipped in the air.


    Strike the Dragon whip and the sword.


    When, collapse.


    There were two big explosions in the air.


    Ding Yi felt a sharp pain in his wrist, so he couldn''t catch it. Whoosh, the Dragon whip was beaten out again.


    The sword went on.


    "Qianjin sword formation." Ding Yi shouts out. His sword is strong and dense. He should form a third line of defense in front of him.


    This is his only flying sword now.


    He had a hundred swords with him, and if he did not have one hundred swords, he would have sixty-four swords.


    But he had no choice.


    Bang, bang, bang, the sword array is broken all the way.


    The world''s invincible sword array can''t stop the sword with immortal Qi.


    Sixty four swords were broken in front of Ding Yi. When they were broken to forty swords, Ding Yi''s sword array collapsed completely.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter, many swords bounce and hit Ding Yi.


    He was stabbed all over by his sword.


    "Plop" he fell from mid air and fell heavily to the ground: "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    He had more than a dozen swords of his own.


    Blood all over.


    "Ha ha ha." But Ding Yi stands up and laughs.


    It''s OK to insert one hundred times by one''s own sword, because Bai Sisi''s sword is over.


    He defended three lines in a row, and finally blocked Bai Sisi''s sword.


    Bai Sisi''s face sank.


    The ghost king was also shocked.


    No one thought that the treasure left by Jiang Shen was powerful enough to kill Xu Xian, but he didn''t kill Ding Yi.


    "Kill." Zhitian Chengyou says that his illness will kill him. Although the sword didn''t kill Ding Yi, it has already injured him. It''s time for him not to fight.


    "The sword of life, the power of heaven and earth, my heart is eternal, falling and dying --" Zhitian Chengyou waved his hands, and a black and transparent sword appeared on his hand. No, it should be said that it is similar to a samurai sword.


    This is his magic power "death with a knife"


    Bang, a knife to kill, bring death, suddenly there are countless souls in the void, crying and howling, all kinds of black gas swept Ding Yi, knife like fire, overwhelming.


    "Kill." As soon as Bai Sisi gritted her teeth, she stood up and burst out. There were two divine awns in the air, one black and one white, reflecting each other. With the fall of the Milky way, she swallowed the air for thousands of miles.


    "Black and white soul killing"


    This should be her own magic power. In the face of Ding Yi, she did not dare to use the same magic power as Jiang Wei.


    The ghost King roared up, and the father and son fought together. The giant tiger in the air formed a shadow, tearing the mountains and rivers.


    When Ding Yi is landing, the four masters join hands in a flash, and all kinds of magic powers and magic weapons rush to Ding Yi like money.


    In their eyes, Ding Yi has been injured today. This is the best chance to kill him.


    After today, maybe no one can kill Ding Yi alone.


    "I said earlier that I am invincible in the world now. No one can match me, you garbage." Ding Yi roared up to the sky. His body was shocked and whooshed. All his flying swords, which were inserted in his body, shrank into his body.


    Others think that Ding Yi has been pierced by the sword.


    As he took off his sword, he turned his head and looked at Bai Xiao.


    Among the four experts present, Bai Xiao is the weakest, not even Zhenjun.


    Ding Yi wants to know who gave him the courage to challenge himself.


    "Roll" Ding Yi looks up across the air and stares at Bai Xiao.


    Brush, eyes in the Buddha disc turn, golden light bloom.


    Bai Xiao''s magic power and magic weapon just hit half way, and he looked directly at Ding Yi.


    Boom, suddenly like thunder, only feel their body was a transparent and invisible force in the air hard impact.


    The next moment, his heart was tearing.


    "Ah." He screamed in mid air, opened his mouth, pounced, blood gushed out, like a blood arrow, the whole person fell directly from mid air.


    When he fell to the ground heavily, his magic weapon also fell from the sky, hit his head and rolled to the ground.


    White Xiao in front of a black, directly fainted on the spot.


    "Hiss" ghost king looks at the heartbreak.


    Only now can he understand how terrible Ding Yi is. It seems that he didn''t exert all his strength before.


    He didn''t think about it. When Ding Yi first came, he respected Bai Xiao very much. Of course, he had to give way when he played with him.


    Now, if it wasn''t for what little tiger said just now, even if Bai Xiao couldn''t be killed, it would make Bai Xiao collapse and turn into a neurotic tiger.


    Ding Yi looks back and knocks Bai Xiao unconscious on the spot, which not only shocks the ghost king, but also makes the other three masters fly away.


    Zhitian Chengyou thinks he has no such power, although on the surface, his realm is higher than Ding Yi.


    The problem is that Ding Yi has both Xuanwu cultivation and Zhenjun''s power, so Zhitian chengyoujue may not be as good as Ding Yi.


    You want to kill Ding Yi, unless I''ve been to Leichi, like Shi Wa?


    Bang, bang, at this time Ding Yi in the mid air after a move to break through Bai Xiao, and three experts into a group.


    He has the ability to move forward and backward freely. Once he starts, he punches several times in succession, but he doesn''t even have the magic weapon. He grabs the first chance directly. After several moves, he gets the upper hand directly, and the three major players retreat in succession.


    The magic weapon of the three was also blasted everywhere.


    "If I had known that, I would have called them to the prince." Zhitian Chengyou is more and more frightened. They have no powerful magic weapon and can''t suppress Ding Yi.


    If there are magic weapons such as Tu Tian''s battle axe and Changhe''s divine bow, Ding Yi would dare to challenge them with his bare hands.


    "Why doesn''t he seem to be hurt?" The ghost king is even more incredible. He is watching Ding Yi being stabbed by his own flying sword. He is all over his body. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi is fighting more and more bravely, and he doesn''t bleed any more.


    "Ding Yi is invincible. None of us is his opponent." White silk is too late to repent.


    It''s a miscalculation. If you knew that, you wouldn''t turn against Ding Yi. Seeing little tiger''s face, Ding Yi might also share the things in the diamond platform with her.


    Just when the three people secretly communicate, they all feel that Ding Yi is invincible.


    "On your knees." Ding Yi drinks again. This time, he is facing the ghost king.


    Little tiger''s father is out of his body. He even dodges, but he doesn''t get rid of Ding Yi. Finally, he shrinks, swish, and becomes invisible.


    But he forgot that Ding Yi had a "Daming mantra." when he brushed, Ding Yi''s body was surrounded by light, and all of a sudden he came to the place where he was invisible.


    Bang, slap him on the head.


    "Whoa, whoa," the ghost king also screamed. He flew all the way and fell into the stream just now with a plop.


    He fell to the bottom of the river all the way. He collapsed everywhere and was injured everywhere. At last, he flopped and knelt down at the bottom of the river. He couldn''t even straighten up.


    Gudong, Gudong, the river keeps bubbling. It looks very strange.


    Zhitian Chengyou and baisisi know that they have failed completely today.


    "Ding Yi - can you tell me - did you really get in touch with Shi wa just now?" At this time, Zhitian Chengyou sighed.


    Maybe at this time, he really regretted that if he didn''t collude with the prince, would Shengxing really defeat henggu college one day?


    "Yes, Shi wa said that if you go to the fairyland one day, you will be killed." Ding Yi is resolute.


    "Ah," Zhitian sighed, "although you are invincible, you will not be the opponent of the three colleges. We''ll see."


    When he said this, whoosh, his body turned upside down, boom, a burst of white smoke on the scene, in an instant, Zhitian Chengyou disappeared, a thousand miles away.


    "Liar." The fairy bug murmured, you lied to him? It was you who told me to pretend to be Shi Wa''s voice just now, but why didn''t you kill him and let him go?

 Chapter 1268

    In xiaoxianchong''s opinion, with Ding Yi''s present strength, today we can leave Zhitian Chengyou.


    Unless Zhitian Chengyou flies to fairyland, he is definitely not Ding Yi''s opponent.


    But Ding Yi has thought about it. Jiang Wei has killed Ding Yi many times, so he has to die today. What Zhitian Chengyou said just now is a little regretful of cooperating with the prince. In addition, his daughter babuzhenjun and Ding Yi have a good relationship. Ding Yi plans to give him another chance.


    If he can see Ding Yi''s strength clearly, or if he can see that the three colleges are not Ding Yi''s rivals in the future, Zhitian Chengyou''s position may change.


    At this time, Zhitian Chengyou''s sudden escape shocked Bai Sisi.


    Five experts besieged Ding Yi, one was killed, one was beaten away, and two were even more vulnerable and suppressed on the spot.


    Now Bai Sisi is fighting against Ding Yi alone. If you are not afraid, it is a fake.


    "Master Bai, I know you are in a daze for a while. In fact, Mo Chou and I are brothers and sisters, and we don''t want to embarrass you. As long as you promise me to be neutral from now on, as long as you don''t help the three colleges, you don''t have to stand on my side. Will you all live in peace in the future?" Ding Yi sees that Jiang Shen and Bai Mo are worried about their face. He is also ready to give Bai Sisi a chance.


    "Ding Yi, you threaten me? I''ve been crossing the dark stars for thousands of years. I haven''t seen anything in the world. Even your master, Jiang Shen, asked me for help at that time. But you people are so insidious. You think I will believe you? " Bai Sisi''s voice was very angry. At the end, she yelled: "don''t think I''m the only one who can''t help you?"


    When she said that, whoosh, she jumped back, retreated a kilometer, far away from the battlefield.


    At the same time of landing, her body was shocked, whistling, an extremely vast breath from her body, like the wind rolling clouds. The next moment, bang, bang, bang, the black clothes wrapped on her body were broken one after another, revealing a very gorgeous woman''s face.


    Bai Sisi looks like Bai Mochou, but she is more beautiful and mature. She is graceful and has a better temperament than little tiger. The only surprise is that she has white hair, just like a white haired witch.


    Because she felt that Jiang Shen had no faith in his words and never came back. She thought of Jiang Shen so hard that she turned pale all night.


    Now she hates Ding Yi so much, which is the so-called deep love and deep hatred.


    She hated Jiang Shen. She hated all the people who had something to do with him.


    White silk this jump, already jumped out just Jiang Wei their cloth big array.


    At this time, with Jiang Wei''s death, Zhitian Chengyou flees, and the battle is also scattered. Ding Yi steps out.


    See tiger with more than a dozen ghost tiger cubs, one by one anxious expression, ran past.


    "Aunt --" the little tiger saw them.


    "Don''t come here." While Bai Sisi was talking, the sky was full of thunder and thunderclouds.


    She''s going up to fairyland.


    "Ding Yi, I see flying to the fairyland and taking your dog''s life." Like Wan Zhenjun, Bai Sisi plans to fly to the fairyland to become an immortal, and then kill Ding Yi.


    After successful ascent, it usually takes three to five seconds to enter the fairyland.


    In just a few seconds, her strength will be enhanced in terror, and there is a good chance to kill Ding Yi.


    "Master Bai, what''s the trouble for you? Even if you have been robbed by thunder, you may not be able to kill me --" Ding Yi smiles bitterly.


    Bai Sisi''s strength is similar to that of Wan Zhenjun, but now Ding Yi is far more powerful than that of Ding Yi.


    Wan Zhenjun''s talent is peerless. After he ascended, he became Jinxian after being trained by thunder. So before he entered the thunder pool, he hit Ding Yi hard.


    First of all, Bai Sisi may not become a golden immortal. Besides, Ding Yi is much better than she was then. Ding Yi is not afraid of her at all.


    "Auntie, Ding Yi, don''t fight any more." The little tiger did not dare to go forward, but cried.


    "Don''t worry, people and demons are different, people and animals can''t fall in love, you must never believe in the Terran, you remember my aunt''s words, Terran men, especially the earth people, no one is a good man." When Bai Sisi said that, her eyes closed slightly, and her head was empty.


    The first wave of thunder also rolled down.


    In silence, Ding Yi turns around and grabs the ghost king under the water and Bai Xiao on the side. Ba, he throws it in front of the tiger.


    "Your father and they are OK. When master Bai ascends, we can persuade them."


    "Well." The little tiger is crying. He hugs the ghost king for a while and his brother for a while. He is very depressed.


    "Ding Yi, you don''t want to be a fake orangutan. Just like Jiang Shen, you just want to play with women''s bodies --" Bai Sisi roared loudly and moved her fingers. Her magic weapon and magic power were used at the same time, and the first wave of natural disasters was followed.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    He was too lazy to entangle with Bai Sisi, so he had to ignore her and watch her fly to fairyland quietly.


    Watching people soar is also an exercise of mental strength. Ding Yi concentrates on watching her soar, and soon sends out that the white thunder is not too strong.


    I don''t know if Lei zunxianjun knows that she is Ding Yi''s enemy, so she has the ability to release water, or her talent is general. The last few waves of thunder robberies have no power at all.


    Only at the beginning of the eighth wave, it''s a little bit strong.


    But Bai Sisi''s strength is not weak, and Ding Yi doesn''t interfere with her. She tries her best.


    Boom, boom, boom, the last three waves in a row.


    At the end of the last wave, bang, her magic weapon was broken by thunder.


    Brush, her whole body blooms golden light, thunder quenches the body, dispels all foetuses, and achieves immortal body. This is the first step for all mortals.


    After the ten waves of thunder robbery, at least half of her body is immortal. The strength of the whole person is completely different. There is immortal force in her body, that is, immortal Qi.


    When she officially enters Leiyun, after Leichi and finally quenching, she can get rid of all the fetuses and achieve immortal body, and then she will become a real immortal. At this time, her mysterious Qi will become immortal Qi, and her power will change dramatically.


    At this time, the time she could stay in the world was just a few seconds in the middle of entering the thunder pool.


    Brush, at this time, the golden light on white silk is blooming, the sky is different, the golden silver car, the fairy music is floating, and the whole person''s temperament becomes immortal.


    She successfully ascended to the fairyland and became an immortal.


    Yes, Bai Sisi has accumulated for so many years, but she is not as good as Wan Zhenjun.


    "Die, Ding Yi." Seeing her body out of control, Bai Sisi kept flying up, twisting her hands, changing the sun and the moon in her hand, and finally blowing a light of the alternation of the sun and the moon.


    "Kill, kill, kill." Bai Sisi screamed wildly, and all the immortal Qi that could work in her body was blasted out.


    This wave of power is more powerful than just now, I don''t know how many times. Just now, the power of the five experts'' joint attack is less than one tenth of what we saw.


    Ding Yi''s pupils suddenly dilated.


    After flying to the fairyland, he was really different from ordinary people.


    At this time, there was a large amount of immortal Qi in Bai Sisi''s body. The power of this blow was strong enough to destroy everything in the world.


    But for Ding Yi, this blow is not as good as Wan Zhenjun. He is confident that he can carry it.


    "Master Bai, I hope you can meet Mr. Jiang again in the fairyland one day. Let''s be clear." With a long sigh, Ding Yi was just about to prepare to carry the attack hard and try the power of a half step fairy.


    "No." At this time, the little tiger, who was still crying on the side, rushed forward with a lunge and whooshed in front of Ding Yi.


    The ghost king, who was suppressed by Ding Yi, saw his soul flying out of the sky.


    "Smelly girl?" White silk is also the soul out of the body.


    Whoosh, I saw a flash of human figure in the field, such as shifting the shape and changing the position. Ding Yi pulled the little tiger behind him.


    White silk also drives the magic power to the side.


    Boom, most of the attacks are empty, and a small amount of power is on Ding Yi.


    "Bang" there is a loud noise in front of Ding Yi. A shadow like a Bodhisattva''s golden body is beaten to pieces. He and tiger fall to the ground together.


    "Ah." Seeing that little tiger saves Ding Yi first, and then Ding Yi saves little tiger again, Bai Sisi sighs with disappointment and sadness.


    She looked at the two, body slowly fly empty, did not hand again, a few seconds later, the figure into the Leichi.


    The "boom" huge thunder pool burst, and the thunder clouds all over the sky are slowly dissipating.

 Chapter 1269

    In the main hall of ghost mountain, a group of lovely ghost tiger cubs are jumping around and playing.


    These ghost tigers are not yet adults, and their realm is too low to be human.


    The ghost king and the white roar father and son sat on one side dejectedly.


    Bai Mochou stood on the other side with a depressed face.


    Bai Sisi flies up. Her father and brother are killed by Ding Yi.


    The whole ghost mountain is controlled by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi feels a little sorry for Bai Mochou, but if he doesn''t, he can''t control the ghost king.


    You can''t kill their father and son, can you?


    So he promised Bai Mochou to control the ghost King first, and then defeat the three colleges to restore their freedom.


    Bai Mochou is a smart girl. Of course, he knows that Ding Yi needs the stability of the dark galaxy to fight against the three colleges.


    "Dad, brother." She was a little embarrassed to see her father and brother.


    In addition to the sense of failure, they were even more shocked by Ding Yi''s strength, especially the terrible power of killing Jiang Wei just now.


    Maybe like Bai Sisi, they all regretted that they were against Ding Yi.


    Of course, they dare not resist the three colleges, so they are in a dilemma. Now they dare not offend each other.


    "Ghost king, you and Mochou, go and do something for me." At this time, Ding Yi''s palm moved, and a magic weapon appeared in his hand.


    Father and daughter fixed their eyes and said, "is this the King Kong stage?"


    "I''ll give you a coordinate. There''s a planet called Jiuyou star. There''s my 60 billion demon army on it. I''ve communicated with the magic Marshal over there. They''re gathering people. When you get there, you''ll see how many people can fit in this diamond platform."


    "First load the strongest one, and load as much as you can. When you''re full, bring it to Mt. Mituo."


    "What?" The ghost king and the white roar father and son are really shocked.


    60 billion demons? What a terrible power is that?


    How many people are there in henggu college? All of them add up to 120 million.


    It may not be useful for the 60 billion demon army to attack henggu college, because henggu college has a strong mountain guard array.


    But if you meet them in the wild, they are really more powerful than locusts, enough to destroy everything.


    In this way, Ding Yi has a good chance to win if he wants to fight against the encirclement and suppression and against the six million troops of the three academies.


    "Well, promise to finish the task." Little tiger is confident with his fist.


    "It''s a long way to go. Time is short. This is my magic weapon. I''ll lend you the five elements golden shuttle. I''ve put the spirit stone in it. You can go back quickly."


    Ding Yi gives the five elements golden shuttle to the ghost king, and gives the Vajra platform to little tiger.


    The five elements of gold shuttle is the ancestor of swallowing money. At first, Ding Yi used the king''s spirit stone, but now it''s replaced by the best spirit stone. Ding Yi just got more than 10 billion yuan of the best spirit stone, but he left less than one billion yuan. The rest of the 10 billion yuan was put in the five elements of gold shuttle. Only in this way can the ghost king go back quickly.


    I just got rich overnight. In a flash, I''m going to be poor again.


    Ding Yi now feels that the five elements of the golden shuttle is really chicken ribs. It''s a pity to lose it.


    "In tens of thousands of years, I have also saved a lot of spirit stones. I should be back in time." To Ding Yi''s surprise, the spirit king''s attitude changed at this time.


    Hearing that Ding Yi has an army of 60 billion demons, the ghost King feels that Ding Yi has a chance to win this time, and immediately decides to change his attention and support Ding Yi.


    Tiger was happy, and his father''s attitude changed at last.


    And then they all split up.


    Bai Xiao took the other tigers in ghost mountain to find a place to hide.


    Ding Yi uses the transmission array here to rush to the sea of darkness, Mt. Mituo.


    Tiger and his father left the dark Galaxy for Jiuyou star.


    Ding Yi is the busiest. First, he uses the teleportation array to rush to the sea of darkness, and then to Mt. Mito.


    Fortunately, with the help of the three saints of Sansheng Island, most people in the dark galaxy and dark continent are helping Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi sends it to an island in the dark sea, finds out the direction of Mt. Mituo, and just flies.


    "Great saint, great saint --" someone on the sea yelled at him.


    He fixed his mind and saw that the water was scattered on both sides, and a huge turtle stepped on the water, fast as lightning.


    Ding Yi has seen the turtle. That day, tunxian Xiaosheng rode the turtle.


    This turtle is a scattered practice in the dark sea. He practices alone on the bottom of the sea. His age is terrible. He may be more than ten million years old, and he is longer than Sansheng.


    In the sea, he has the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth, and his speed in the water is faster than Ding Yi''s five element golden shuttle.


    "Master tortoise."


    "I''ve been waiting for the great sage. Where is the great sage going? Sansheng island is still Mt. Mituo. "


    "To mount Mituo."


    "OK, great sage, be careful." The turtle opened his mouth fiercely. Wow, he swallowed Ding Yi in his mouth.


    Then he sank underwater, boom, and a wormhole like trace appeared in the water.


    In less than half an hour, he came out of the sea and vomited gently.


    Ding Yi jumped into the air and could see Mt. Mituo.


    "Thank you, master tortoise."


    "You''re welcome, Dasheng. Hahaha."


    At this time, there was also a tense atmosphere on Mt. Mituo.


    Because Ding Yi is going to get married on Mt. Mituo, the three colleges will definitely come on the wedding day.


    In the past few days, the shadow sage is also here. He and other true kings who support Ding Yi help reinforce the array of Mt. Mituo.


    There is a huge flow of people in Mt. Mituo. A large number of powerful Xuanshi from Sansheng island and other places come here, and the Mt. Mituo is almost full.


    The Tiance League and the magic sword Club of the black cloud city are all here, including Ding Yi''s xuanhu, Miao Jiao, Miao Yan and other Dongning people.


    Shadow great saint''s face is a little depressed, with Gu Xi Yu, Tian Huo Zhen Jun, Chen xuanba and others.


    The original sword array left by Ding Yi, they sent people to drill it, but they didn''t cooperate very well, the power was not strong enough, so it was easy to break it.


    Ding Yi''s sword formation stresses that one mind is used for many purposes, and one person is used to control more than one heart. Because the heart is interlinked and the same person, the sword formation will be powerful.


    Their Qianjin sword array needs the cooperation of 64 people. They don''t have any tacit understanding. It really doesn''t have much power in a short period of time. This kind of sword array needs to work together for at least a few years. Practice makes perfect before it can reach Ding Yi''s level.


    Without the Qianjin sword array, only by defending the big array and guarding the mountain array, we may not be able to resist the magic weapons and warship attacks of the three colleges.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi just brought the "Twelve evil spirits array of Tiandu".


    This array is composed of 12 flags of medium level spirit weapons and 100000 flags of low level spirit weapons or treasure weapons.


    Once the layout down, can play the strongest defensive role, no less than the three colleges to defend the court big array.


    So they quickly transferred the generals, selected 100000 Xuanshi under the four levels of the divine realm, and added 12 and a half master masters of Zhenjun to practice and learn the "Twelve evil spirits array of Tiandu.".


    One hundred thousand flags just surrounded the whole Mt. Mituo, and the defense ability immediately improved several steps.


    "In order to buy time, we set your wedding date after ten days." Gu Xiyu said, "there are also words from the three colleges that they will come to level Mt. Mituo on your wedding day."


    Ding Yi shook his head: "the three colleges are despicable. Don''t believe them."


    "They said that they would attack in ten days, but they would attack in three days. They said that they might go to attack Sansheng island by leveling Mt. Mituo, so we should send people everywhere to monitor the surrounding areas of the dark continent and guard against their attack at any time."


    People thought that although the three colleges were called orthodox, few people believed them.


    "Don''t worry, the second brother has released 50000 of the ten thousand demons in the ten thousand demons tower, all over the dark continent. Unless one or two people from henggu college come in, it''s not easy to find. Three thousand warships and six million troops can be found as soon as there''s any movement."


    "Where are they now?" Ding Yi''s heart moved and asked.


    "According to your arrangement, we communicate with each other every hour. During the morning investigation, the major colleges have just assembled and are now gathering in the" arc star field. "


    With a stroke of the shadow master''s hand, a scene of four stars appeared in mid air.


    The arc star domain belongs to the archaic galaxy, which is less than five light-years away from the dark Galaxy between the archaic galaxy and the Changhe galaxy.


    It''s five light years here. It''s very close. It won''t take a day for henggu''s warships to arrive.


    The six million armies of the three academies will gather in the arc star field and come together, so that they can reach the dark continent as soon as they enter the dark galaxy.


    "Keep watching." Although Ding Yi has never led a war, he has seen a lot of military novels and military TV before.


    "All the three colleges have immortal utensils. Immortal utensils can carry six million troops. They may put all the people in immortal utensils and suddenly appear in front of us."


    "Well, my name is tianmormenduo detective. If there''s a situation, I''ll report it immediately."


    "How many of us now?"


    "There are many forces to support it, and there are others from other continents and planets. Now it''s nearly one million. When you get married, it should be more than two million."


    The tone of shadow sage is still very helpless. The people who come here are good and bad. Many of them are too weak to work, but it''s not good to refuse others'' good intentions.


    We are all fighting for the dark galaxy to come out of the banner, we can not cold the hearts of everyone.


    "Don''t look down on them even if they are in a low level. If there are too many people, they can raise their morale by waving the flag and shouting. The real fight is still up to us real kings. Don''t let them sacrifice in vain."


    They all nodded their heads.

 Chapter 1270

    Chaos continent, chaos Academy.


    In the middle of the college, there is a very peculiar building.


    The shape of the building is like a huge gold pen inserted on the ground, with a diameter of about 10 meters and a height of 100 meters. It stands in the middle of the college, with a bright golden appearance.


    This strange building, called chaos palace, is the place where the first masters of chaos academy can live.


    At this time, on the top floor of the chaos palace, Shi Shengnan sat on the bed with his knees crossed and looked up at the starry sky.


    There is a huge curved crystal on the top, transparent as glass. At this time, it is the night of the chaotic continent, and she can clearly see the stars in the night sky.


    Do you practice? Shi Shengnan is thinking about the Xingyun Mahayana sutra that Ding Yi taught him.


    Ding Yi said that she has lost her memory. As long as she practices this magic power, she will have a chance to find her lost memory.


    She didn''t believe Ding Yi''s words before, but since she met Ding Yi, some fragmentary memories always appear in her mind recently. She is very confused and can''t see clearly, which makes her listless all day.


    In recent days, she hesitated. She was afraid that Ding Yi would harm her with some evil power, and she wanted to practice it.


    In the tangle, suddenly a voice came from outside.


    "The real king of chaos, the dean of endless residence, asks for a meeting."


    "Biography." Shi Shengnan''s voice is not necessarily, Ju Wuya has strided in.


    "Why are you still here?" Juwuya''s expression was a little nervous: "the army of the three academies has assembled, and they are heading for the arc star field. You should gather quickly and go to the dark galaxy together."


    "Dean boundless, Prince, they didn''t say anything about killing me last time. They can be regarded as personal grudges. But I''ve made an appointment with Ding Yi for you. He will come. Now you mobilize the college to deal with him. Have you considered the feeling of living without life? As far as I know, Ju Wuming''s life was caught by Ding Yi? "


    "What can I do? The special envoy of fairyland came and called his name in person. It''s strange that Ding Yi offended Lei Zunxian Jun. Lei Zungong bribed the special envoy of fairyland by using his tools for private use. This time he went down to the world to select his disciples. The main purpose may be to kill Ding Yi. "


    "The envoys are looking for the celestial court. Who dares to disobey it?" Ju Wuya sighed: "if you take care of it, as I said, if you don''t work hard, Ding Yi will live or die. If you look at his fortune, he is a wise man. If you don''t work hard, you and I will not be blamed. Naturally, you won''t be embarrassed to live without life."


    Living in boundless also has his difficulties. There is pressure in the fairyland above, and Ding Yi holds his son''s life below. He is in a dilemma.


    Therefore, he plans to work hard. It doesn''t matter if two million students of chaos college go. As long as Shi Shengnan, a powerful master, doesn''t work hard, the pressure on Ding Yi will be reduced.


    "Can I ask you something?" Shi Shengnan suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Living in boundless, slightly a Leng.


    "Why do I have no memory of my past? Is what Ding Yi said true? I used to be his wife? "


    "This --" Ju Wuya was stunned on the spot.


    After several seconds of silence, he shook his head: "I really don''t know if you were his wife before. If Ding Yi comes, I can take you to a place to have a look, but now, I can''t answer you --".


    As soon as the words of juwuya came to an end, Shi Shengnan''s face changed slightly: "OK, he''s here."


    what? Juwuya turns his head a little unbelievable.


    "Premier Ju, when I saved your chaotic gold pen last time, you used two million troops to fight me?" Ding Yi, with a loud smile, appeared in the hall like a ghost.


    "You - how did you get in?" Live boundless to see of gape.


    Each of the three colleges has its own strongest mountain guarding array (yard guarding array), which is usually open and can enter and leave freely. Recently, during the war, the yard guarding array of chaos college has been started, consuming 100 million high-quality spirit stones every day.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Yi came in unconsciously.


    "There is no place in the world where Ding Yi can''t go, ha ha ha." Ding Yi will also be full of force and bustle, making Ju boundless the whole.


    Ju Wuya''s son''s life is in Ding Yi''s hands. Of course, it won''t happen. And Ding Yi is right. Last time the crown prince and they joined hands to deal with Shi Shengnan, Ding Yi saved her life.


    "Even if you come, chaos has problems. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place and make a deal." Ju Wuya said, the palm moved, brush, palm appeared a bronze bell.


    This bronze bell is only the size of a palm, and it exudes a touch of immortal Qi, which hides a very terrible power in it.


    Even Ding Yi''s face changed slightly.


    Nowadays, there are numerous immortal utensils in the world. The three colleges are orthodox. They are canonized by the immortal world. The immortal utensils awarded by the immortal world are just for suppressing other people''s magic weapons. Of course, they have great magic power.


    "Where? What deal? " Ding Yi asked carefully.


    He dares to go anywhere now, but he has immortal tools in his hand. Ding Yi should be careful not to be fooled by him.


    Ju Wuya took a light look at Shi Shengnan: "I use the origin of chaos to exchange my son''s freedom with you."


    Hiss, Shi Shengnan and Ding Yi look at each other, it''s a shock.


    It''s a deal. I can''t do without it.


    "Come in." Juwuya''s palm turned and brushed, the chaos clock immediately put out a radiance, and the whole hall was shining.


    Guanghua in the emergence of a translucent door channel, endless, take the lead in their own step, brush, step into it, disappear.


    Chaos didn''t even think about it. It kept up step by step. Whoosh, it disappeared at the scene.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait The fairy bug cried out.


    Ding Yi is also hesitating. If he enters other people''s immortal tools, he will be slaughtered on the chopping board.


    In case the prince and his family are all in ambush, and the power of the owner of the boundless immortal utensil, Ding Yi will definitely die.


    He was a little tangled, thought about it and asked, "can you escape from the wormhole of time and space?"


    Xiaoxianchong.


    Of course, she can escape. She can even get out of fairyland. However, you know how dangerous this wormhole is. Maybe the time will turn around for hundreds or thousands of years. Then the little fairy bug doesn''t matter. Ding Yi is going to cry.


    "It''s hard." Ding Yi also wants to know what happened in those years.


    Whoosh, he stepped into it.


    Boom, in front of a whirl, countless brilliance reflected on the eyeball, stabbing his eyes are unable to open in a short time.


    After a few breaths, bang, he felt that he had stepped on the earth and the light in front of him was dim. He opened his eyes and saw that he had come to a strange hall like a bell.


    The hall is like the shape of a big clock with a pendulum hanging in the middle.


    In this way, Ding Yi knows that they have come to the inner space of chaos clock.


    Ju Wuyan and Shi Shengnan are standing not far away from him. When they see Ding Yi coming in, Ju Wuyan reaches out his palm, points to Shi Shengnan in the air and makes a seal.


    "Brush" Shi Shengnan suddenly shine, and then Ding Yi sees an incredible scene.


    Whoosh, Shi Shengnan flies to juwuya''s palm. At last, when Guanghua disappears, Shi Shengnan has disappeared. Juwuya has a pen in his hand.


    It''s a gold brush, the same size as an ordinary brush.


    "Where am I? what is wrong with me? Why am I locked up? " Shi Shengnan''s voice screamed from the pen.


    "Chaos, don''t panic. You are in the golden pen of chaos - I will explain to you later." Ju Wuya sighs and slowly puts his pen into Ding Yi''s hands.


    "You should understand now that Shi Shengnan is dead. Her final will lies in the golden pen of chaos. The real king of chaos in chaos college is never a person, but a magic weapon. No one is willing to be the real king of chaos."


    Ding Yi is holding the chaotic gold pen stupidly, feeling the cold of metal, completely unable to feel the tenderness of human body.


    He finally understood why the prince said she was not human when they killed Shi Shengnan that day.


    It turns out that in the history of chaos college, chaos real king refers to chaos golden pen. There is no chaos real king, only chaos golden pen.


    Shi Shengnan died, but her last will was saved in this pen.


    "What''s going on, and why is her will in it?" Ding Yi is in a hurry to make it clear.


    "In the history of our chaos Institute, there is no such person as the real king of chaos, only the magic weapon of chaos golden pen -" Ju Wuyan slowly explained to Ding Yi that this is the biggest secret of their chaos Institute, which only every Dean knows.


    This is also why he wants to hide in chaos clock and explain to Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1271

    The magic weapon of chaos gold pen, which is said to be a copy of the supreme magic weapon of the Immortal Emperor in heaven, is actually from another source.


    He used to be the pendulum in chaos heaven and earth clock, the treasure of chaos immortal, and also the spirit of chaos heaven and earth clock.


    Only Wang pin Xian ware can produce Qi and Ling. Qi and Ling are like children. They can grow up and have their own consciousness. When they grow up to the intelligence of adults, Wang pin Xian ware will have the chance to survive the disaster, turn the immortal into Dao and become Dao ware.


    It is said that only Huang Zheng, the sage of that year, synthesized a Taoist instrument with 12 pieces of Royal spirit instruments.


    Taoist weapon can be transformed into human form, with the same strength as Xianjun. It can also cultivate itself and kill the enemy automatically. In a word, it has all kinds of benefits. To get a Taoist weapon is to have a helper of Xianjun level, and the power of the magic weapon itself will be geometrically enhanced.


    In order to make his magic weapon produce the spirit, the chaotic immortal put the hammer into the shape of a pen and put it in the chaos academy to experience all kinds of disasters in the world and all kinds of hardships in the world. His ultimate goal is to open up his wisdom and have his own wisdom. Finally, he can make the chaotic clock grow into the first tool in the fairy world.


    But the hammer can''t be placed in the world. It must be a part of Wang Pinxian''s utensil, and it''s easy to be found by the immortal world. Therefore, chaos real king sealed the immortal spirit of this magic weapon. At the same time, the presidents of chaos college found their souls among the dead masters, and put in chaos gold pens, so that they thought they were chaos real king. They practiced and did things in the world, It means to experience the human process and accumulate experience together with the chaotic gold pen.


    At that time, Shi Shengnan drove a warship to henggu college to find Ding Yi. When the warship was wrecked in space, Shi Shengnan escaped from the warship and flew alone in space.


    But at that time, her realm was too low, and she had no powerful magic weapon. She didn''t survive long in space.


    Moreover, the universe is endless. After flying for half a year, she couldn''t find a place to settle down, and her whole body was almost exhausted.


    At this time, the star storm was swept in, and suddenly his body was torn apart and he died on the spot.


    However, she has a firm will and a firm belief. She always has an idea in her mind to find Ding Yi. Although she died, her will did not die out. With the storm of stars, she came to the chaotic galaxy.


    At this time, the will of the last chaos king just died. This will used to be a half step king of chaos Academy. He was killed by the devil outside. Juwuya put his last will into chaos pen, which made him live more than 100 years and become chaos king for more than 100 years.


    However, the survival time of this kind of will is limited, and now this person''s will will will die, which means that the real king of chaos will disappear.


    It happened that when I went out, I met the storm in the starry sky, which sent out Shi Shengnan''s strong idea.


    Shi Shengnan is a master of human immortality. He has a strong will. At that time, he asked Shi Shengnan that he didn''t mean to follow him.


    He can let Shi Shengnan''s will survive for another 100 years or so, but the prerequisite is to enter the chaos golden pen and become the next chaos king of chaos college.


    Shi Shengnan wants to see Ding Yi again. Of course, she is not willing to die like this. If she doesn''t agree at that time, in a month or two at most, her will will disappear completely in the starry sky storm. So she agrees to the request of living without limit, but she also makes a request, hoping to see Ding Yi in the future.


    After that, Shi Shengnan''s will was sealed into the chaotic gold pen, and she also directly possessed the power of the chaotic gold pen and made the real king.


    In other words, now she is the body of the chaotic golden pen and the will of Shi Shengnan.


    In fact, it is a kind of resurrection, but the body is a more advanced magic weapon.


    Chaos academy has been doing this for many years. The will of looking for the dead into the chaos golden pen can give play to the power of chaos golden pen itself, no matter what the level of the dead is.


    In such a moment, driven by humanity, one day, if chaos golden pen can produce self-consciousness, it will prove that chaos Immortal King''s goal has been achieved.


    At that time, he will take back the spirit of this magic weapon and return to the fairyland.


    Hearing this, Ding Yi also felt something.


    A small thing also reflects the secret of the fairyland.


    The immortal world forbids immortals to come down to the world. This chaotic Immortal King put down the spirit of the artifact to the world for tempering. He also wants to become a Taoist artifact that even the Immortal Emperor does not have. This idea is very bold.


    No wonder Ju Wuyan is willing to see himself, even ready to help himself. It seems that the three colleges are not determined to follow the fairyland weather court.


    "Am I really Ding Yi''s wife?" When Shi Shengnan heard this, he was speechless.


    She has no memory of the past. She feels incredible when she hears that she is really Ding Yi''s wife. But somehow, she knows that she has no resistance and dissatisfaction at this moment.


    "I don''t know if you are Ding Yi''s wife or not. I only know that the moment before you lost your memory, you said Ning Yi, the man who will see you in the future."


    "Another name of Ning Yi should be Ding Yi."


    Now Zhitian Chengyou, Jiang Wei and the crown prince join hands. Ding Yi''s original name is also known all over the world.


    "Now that I have fulfilled your wishes at the same time, Ding Yi, do you also want to give me the freedom to live without life?" There''s no limit to living in.


    "Wait a minute, I personally thank you for saving Shi Shengnan." Ding Yi is right. If you want to help Shi Shengnan, Shi Shengnan will not live so long.


    "But now you make her not like human, ghost is not like human, body is a magic weapon, thought has forgotten me, do you say I want to thank you, or hate you?" Ding Yi said quietly.


    Ju Wuya kept laughing bitterly: "the last will of a person is actually the soul you often say. If I don''t save her, she will be so desperate that she will not even have the chance of reincarnation. Now I seal her soul in the chaotic gold pen, at least giving her the hope of living."


    "As long as you become immortal king one day, or go to the immortal world to find Immortal King''s help, extract her soul with the supreme magic power, and exchange her body, you can let her really reincarnate, or find the gatekeeper of hell to help, take her soul to hell, and let her reincarnate. Eighteen years later, you can get married again."


    I''ve helped you. You should keep your word and let my son go.


    Of course, now Shi Shengnan is a bit miserable. People are not like people. Magic weapons are not magic weapons. They are just human monsters.


    When can I get to Ma Yue? What''s more, she has to change her body. It can''t be regarded as the original Shi Shengnan. The best way is to let her reincarnate quickly.


    But Ding Yi can''t do it now. Either he is immortal or he is looking for the gatekeeper of hell.


    Ding Yi was silent for a while, and suddenly asked, "is chaos immortal the man of heaven?"


    "First there is chaos, then one day, Honghuang is still in front of the fairyland - I don''t know if you''ve heard these two words." Juwuya said haughtily, "our chaos academy is created by chaos Immortal King in the world."


    "Xianjun was born very early and existed in heaven and earth in the age of chaos. At that time, heaven and earth were not separated, and the celestial world was not established. Xianjun was a mass of chaotic ancient Qi. He was old and had great seniority. Moreover, chaotic ancient Qi was regarded as the spiritual treasure of Honghuang. He should have a bright future and was qualified to be the first Immortal Emperor of the celestial world."


    "But later, because of some reasons, not only did the Immortal Emperor not do it, but also he was excluded from the heaven, not even the celestial officials."


    "A lot of people who are inferior to him in seniority, qualification and strength are all in control of power in heaven and achieve high positions."


    "The Immortal King was disheartened, and then he hid himself in a chaotic place in the immortal world. For countless years, he no longer cared about the affairs of the world and practiced in peace."


    After Ju Wuyan finished, Ding Yi said with a faint smile: "I don''t think it''s possible that chaos is unwilling. He is still in the lower world, violating heaven''s rules to practice making weapons. I think his real intention is to rebel and pull emperor Xiandi off his horse and take his place."


    "Ding Yi, don''t talk nonsense. You have to pick up a quarrel." Live in boundless, shocked.


    "If the Ming people don''t talk in secret, don''t pretend. You Xianjun and I have a common enemy, the celestial court. Chaos wants to replace the Immortal Emperor. I want to deal with Lei Zun, the confidant of the Immortal Emperor. We all have a common enemy. Why don''t we cooperate well? " Ding Yi is still pretending to live in boundless land. When you pull me into the chaos clock to talk, you are afraid that people in the fairyland will know what to pretend.


    "Little brother, don''t be impulsive." Xiaoxianchong then began to persuade Ding Yi: "you just had a personal feud with Lei zunxianjun before. If you want to cooperate with chaos Xianjun''s people, it''s really tantamount to revolting and pulling Xiandi out of power. At that time, you will be against the whole fairyland."


    "Chaotic Xianjun is not a good man either. I''m afraid he just wants to use you as a sword envoy. In the fairyland, Xianjun is like clouds and experts are like rain. There are many people who want to be Xiandi and pull Xiandi down, but none of them can do it. Don''t be used as a sword envoy."


    "Don''t worry, of course I know, and my current strength is nothing in front of chaos immortal. He won''t even look at me in the right eye. I''m in favor of him. I have to save Shi Shengnan first." Ding Yi said.


    Ju Wuya smiles bitterly and shakes his head. His eyes turn around. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    Both sides have their own plans and thoughts, and the atmosphere in the field is a bit of collusion.

 Chapter 1272

    Seven days later, the dark galaxy is on Mt. Mitha.


    The banner of Mt. Mito is displayed, and there are a large number of people. Everywhere there are treasures, magic weapons, and sometimes there are shouts of killing, which are deafening and inspiring. The scene is a grand scene of military training.


    High hanging the flag of the four characters of Qi Tian Da Sheng, all around the island.


    Ding Yi stands on the high platform of Mt. Mituo and looks at all directions. He has a feeling in his heart.


    He is like the monkey king in the journey to the West. He wants to be with heaven and fight against heaven.


    I don''t know if the Tathagata will come down to earth and suppress me in the end?


    At this time, there was a report from an expert under the seat of Mt. Mituo.


    Ding Yi didn''t speak. There were several real king level experts around him. Tianhuo real king waved his hand carelessly: "speak quickly."


    "Xie Tianjun, the leader of mojian sect in Moyuan, took his son Xie Fei and 500 disciples to support him."


    "Who is this?" Ding Yi is first a Leng, then thought of Xie Fei, that is in Sansheng Island mine and Xu Le together, was saved by himself.


    "Is Xie Tianjun here? It''s good. It''s a big increase in strength. " The great shadow nodded.


    The Moyuan continent is also a continent of the dark galaxy. There is only one sect on it, mojianzong. Xie Tianjun has been famous for tens of thousands of years, which is no less than the qualification of the father of Mitha, and his strength is even more unfathomable. Ten thousand years ago, Zhenjun, the shadow sage, passed through Moyuan continent. Because of a small matter, he had a fight with him. Tens of thousands of years ago, the two were neck and neck.


    Over the years, he has been called by the three holy islands and Mt. Mituo for something. He never comes. He did not attend the ceremony of Mt. Mituo''s ancestor''s birthday promotion. I didn''t expect that he came today.


    Just because Ding Yi saved his son last time, no one thought that his son would be imprisoned as a miner in Sansheng island.


    "Please thank God." Ding Yi is naturally overjoyed. He is a master who is no worse than shadow sage. He is like a tiger.


    "The great sage" is not out of date. Ding Yi is exchanging greetings with Xie Tianjun and Xie Fei, and someone comes to report.


    "Black scale mountain, red scale king with two hundred disciples to support."


    "This red scale hated the three colleges most. He was killed by Changhe college when he was young. He was the only one in his family who escaped. He was also an assistant." Chen xuanba said with a smile.


    The king of red scales is a demon clan. His name sounds like a fish. In fact, he is a pangolin with red scales. In those years, Changhe college organized his disciples to go out to hunt monsters, and almost killed his whole family. He is especially cruel to the orthodox Xuanmen of the three colleges.


    When I heard the news this time, I came to help.


    "The great sage"


    "The four families of Helan City, together with 40000 children, have come to support us."


    Helan city is not far from the black cloud city, but it is not near. After the black cloud city was included in the leveled area by the three colleges, they were also afraid, so they all came to support Ding Yi.


    However, although they have a large number of people, most of them are at a very low level. They are below the triple level and can not be of great use. Just gather up the number.


    In recent days, people have come to support us every day.


    Some of them were lonely, some with disciples and friends, and some moved with the whole family.


    For a time, Mt. Mituo was a bit full of people. Fortunately, the inner part of Mt. Mituo was empty. It used to be a spirit stone mine. After a large piece of it was hollowed out, it was slightly built, and people could live in it immediately.


    Three days before Ding Yi''s wedding, there are more than 20 real king level masters on the island, and nearly two million other masters.


    In terms of the number of students, it''s not much worse than the three colleges, but the quality is a little worse. The good and the bad are mixed. Most of them are below the four fold divine realm, which is suitable for waving flags and shouting, but not for fighting.


    On the eighth day, the sky demon reported that the 3000 warships in the arc star field suddenly disappeared overnight.


    All of a sudden, the whole dark Galaxy became nervous, and Mt. Mito directly launched the "heavenly capital twelve evil spirits array.".


    After this array was launched, it consumed 100 million high-quality spirit stones every day, and there were not many areas in henggu array.


    Ding Yi himself still has one billion best products, which can support one thousand days.


    On the ninth day, some demons disappeared and lost Lianxi one after another. Many of them who came to support Mt. Mito on the way were killed on the way.


    Under the pressure of dark clouds, the war is approaching, and the whole Mt. Mituo is filled with the calm before the storm.


    -----------------------------


    Black cloud city.


    Ding Yi was the first city to enter after he came to the dark galaxy.


    Originally, there were millions of people in black cloud city, and the three major forces accounted for 5.6 million.


    But then Ding Yi got involved with them, and the prince said that he wanted to flatten the city.


    The three leaders of the three forces, tiancezi, heimuzhenjun and Yangdao, took their family members and disciples and moved their whole family. More than 300000 people went to Mt. Mituo with them.


    There are still a large number of people left in black cloud city.


    In their opinion, Ding Yi is no longer here. The three forces related to Ding Yi, the three real kings, have also left. It should be safe here.


    At this time, there were nearly 700000 people in the city, most of them were below the four levels of the divine realm, and even there were channeling below the divine realm, which was equivalent to the existence of ordinary people in the local area.


    On that night, there was no moonlight in the dark cloud city. It was dark, only the buildings in the city had light.


    "Boom" suddenly in mid air like a flash across, huge thunder reverberated throughout the city.


    The next moment, buzzing, a huge warship appeared in the sky of black cloud city.


    These warships are even bigger than those who chased Ding Yi last time.


    The three academies have their own strong points. Chaos is good at training Dan and Fu. Changhe Lingshi is the most. Henggu is good at warships. Especially after several battles between henggu and the earth people, their warships are more and more powerful. Their naval guns are all learned from the earth people. The strongest warships can have more than 200 naval guns.


    At this time, the warships coming out were all the strongest and fiercest combat attack warships "invincible class" of henggu Academy.


    The "invincible class" Star River warship, named after the first true Naran invincible in the history of henggu, has a total length of 3600 meters, a height of more than 100 meters and a width of more than 100 meters, and only a minimum crew of 500.


    Three thousand warships, with a crew of 1.5 million.


    Each "invincible class" warship has more than 200 naval guns on it. A salvo will consume millions of high-quality spirit stones. Its power is no less than the medium-sized equivalent nuclear bomb of the earth people. It is a huge money swallowing machine.


    When the earth people fought with them, many warships were shot down by the "invincible class".


    As soon as the "invincible" warship appeared, the whole black cloud city was like a frying pan.


    There are smart people feel wrong, immediately sacrifice magic weapon, desperately fly outside the city, and most people look up, pointing.


    Because last time Changhe university came to Changhe University, Ding Yi blew up one. These people were a little numb and didn''t think it was right.


    Just then, the voice of the prince came from the night sky.


    "The three academies, under the command of heaven in the fairyland, arrest and kill the villain Ding Yi. The black cloud city has made an alliance with the villain. They should die for all their sins, and their sins are unforgivable. Today, they will level the black cloud city and make an example."


    "Tiger" with the prince''s voice, in the void came the roar of many Xuanshi.


    At the next moment, it was as if the sky was falling apart. There was a huge bang in the sky. At least 500 warships were shocked at the same time.


    Brush, tens of thousands of strong light fall from the sky, and when it falls to the ground, it condenses into an extremely dazzling white light,


    The white light reflects the whole black cloud city as bright as the earth in broad daylight.


    People outside the city of black cloud see pictures that they can''t forget all their lives.


    "Bang" the huge black cloud city was covered with white light, and then exploded, nearly 800000 Xuanshi, countless houses, all life, everything in a second, turned into flying smoke.


    It was only a second or two. After the white light flashed, the scene was covered with dust and hazy for several minutes.


    After the dust disappears, people who have escaped from the city ahead of time in the distance take a close look. The original direction of the city has become a blank. The city, which has been built for tens of thousands of years, evaporates and disappears under the power of hundreds of warships.


    What''s more shocking is that nearly 800000 Xuanshi in the city were slaughtered in an instant.


    In less than a day, the news spread all over the dark continent. Ten days later, the whole dark Galaxy knew about it.


    Everyone was frightened and disgraced one after another. Everyone saw the ambition of the three colleges and their determination to kill Ding from the slaughter.


    On the tenth day, that is, the day Ding Yi and miss RUSI got married, 3000 warships and a million great masters stormed into the sea of darkness.


    They didn''t make a sudden attack like what Ding Yi thought. They were aboveboard, magnificent, with guns and live ammunition, and went straight to Mt. Mituo.


    They just want to tell the whole dark galaxy that the three academies are the orthodoxy of fairyland. They are the masters of kings. They can crush Ding Yi without trickery.


    At noon that day, the sea of darkness was surging and endless tides were rising one after another. The warships blocking the sky and the Xuanshi, who were constantly on the verge of extinction, finally came to the front of Mt. Mituo.

 Chapter 1273

    One warship is the size of 50 football fields, and 3000 warships is the size of 150000 football fields.


    If all the warships are laid flat, maybe the first one is on the top of Mt. Mito, and the last one may be hundreds of miles away from here.


    So these 3000 warships are not tiled. They are divided into ten layers. They are stacked from low to high, just like buildings.


    The lowest is more than 1000 meters from the ground, and the highest is more than 5000 meters from the ground.


    Three thousand warships are all the "invincible class" of henggu college. At this time, it is impossible to tell who is from chaos college and who is from Changhe college.


    After driving all the way ten miles away from Mt. Mituo, they all hovered in mid air.


    Then there was a bang, and all the warships opened the door, whizzing, sword flying, and millions of Xuanshi flew out and stood on their warships.


    If Ding Yi can see them at this time, he will find that the Xuanshi this time is different from the fleet of Changhe university last time.


    The fleet that Changhe college arrived at black cloud city last time was not so huge, and Xuanshi was in a mess after he came out.


    This time, obviously, after rehearsal, every hundred or so people formed a small formation, dozens of small formations formed a large formation, 3000 large formations formed a super large formation, and all the magic weapons of everyone were swords.


    Sword Qi interweaves vertically and horizontally, forming a sea of swords in midair.


    It seems that queuing with swords is the most important means of the major Xuanmen.


    At the top of the ten story warship, the prince of henggu college, is the true prince of love forgetting, the true prince of bad luck, and the true prince of thousand years.


    Changhe Zhenjun, Zhong xiugu, Tiexue Zhenjun, Yuanji Zhenjun of Changhe University.


    Shi Shengnan of chaos college is a real king.


    There were ten real kings gathered together. The strength of these ten people was better than that of henggu ten real kings who surrounded and killed Jiang Shen.


    Among them, Shi Shengnan stood on the side silently with his hands on his back and looked into the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Prince, she must have a grudge when we killed chaos last time. Why do we ask her to help this time?" Forget love really king, vigilant look to Shi Shengnan.


    "I''m not afraid. This time, three special envoys of fairyland appointed the three colleges to join hands. The old man who lives in boundless place doesn''t dare to resist. Chaos and I said that we have personal grudges with him. If we don''t agree, we can choose one by one. Today is a business. Fairyland''s task, and Lei zunxianjun''s major task. She doesn''t dare to mess around, unless she doesn''t want to mess around in chaos college."


    "What''s the meaning of living in boundless land? Just send a person who is reckless and chaotic, and come up with the idea of whether to work hard or not?" Yuanjizhenjun was very dissatisfied.


    "It''s OK. In fact, I don''t expect too many of them. As long as the 200 people in chaos college contribute, now it''s war, not more than Zhenjun. There are two million people in chaos college, stronger than their two Zhenjun." The long river is the light way for you.


    "Changhe is a good way to combine the disciples of the three colleges separately and command them in a unified way. They can''t work out if they don''t work hard." It is rare for the prince to praise a person.


    The crowd expressed admiration.


    It turns out that the disciples of the three academies were in charge of their own affairs and were on their own battleships.


    Later, Changhe thought of a way. He was afraid that someone in chaos college would not work hard, so he proposed that the disciples of the three colleges should separate and disrupt. All of them should use the warships of henggu college and listen to the command of the warships. Of course, all the commanders are from henggu College and Changhe college.


    At present, one third of the people standing on each warship are chaotic, one third are long river, and one third are henggu. Everyone stands together in disorder and has unified command. Chaotic people can''t work without effort.


    "Recently, I heard from the special envoy of the fairyland that chaos Immortal King was engaged in wind and rain in the fairyland. What is democracy? Later, the immortal kings voted for the Immortal Emperor. Sima Zhao''s heart is well known to everyone. Chaos Academy was founded by him. Most of the people who rose to the fairyland turned to chaos Immortal King. Heaven also attaches great importance to this matter, so let''s take good care of chaos academy and don''t let them mess with it." In front of Shi Shengnan''s face, Changhe university often uses Yu Guang to see Shi Shengnan.


    Shi Shengnan''s face was expressionless, but his heart was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the fairyland was also turbulent. So, today''s battle in the world may be a game between the two giants of fairyland.


    Lei zunxianjun violates the rules of immortality and sends someone down to offer a reward to kill Ding Yi. It is likely that he has the acquiescence of the Immortal Emperor.


    It''s called a fight between immortals and mortals.


    "It''s a joke. It''s an archaic rule that heaven rules all directions. It''s decided by sages of all ages. Even Huang Zheng of that year directly appointed the candidates for the Immortal Emperor. Chaos Immortal King wanted to run for the Immortal Emperor."


    "Ding Yi offended Lei Zunxian Jun when he said that he was young, but maybe he offended Tian Ting Xian Di when he said that he was big. He is looking for his own death. We are going to teach him a profound lesson today."


    "I can''t wait. Let''s kill it." Yuanji really roars.


    At this time, they saw that there was no movement in Mt. Mituo. Although there were lanterns and decorations in the mountain, there was no sign of a big wedding. They did not know whether Ding Yi was married or not.


    "Test the gun." The prince stood up high, and with a wave of his hand, his voice was loud, shaking the whole fleet.


    There are more than 300 warships on the first floor of "humming" just around Mt. Mito. The warships start their guns at the same time, and there are ten gates in front of each warship.


    "Boom" a loud noise, opened the prelude to the attack on Mt. Mituo.


    Brush, thousands of white light like pillars fall, all eyes staring, even Shi Shengnan is a little nervous, blinking.


    When the white light approaches 500 meters above Mt. Mituo, bang, all the white light seems to have hit a barrier. Bang, bang, bang, bang, the continuous explosions at the scene are all 500 meters above Mt. Mituo.


    Thousands of naval guns, no attack.


    "There is a big Zhou guarding the mountain." All the real gentlemen nodded, as if they had guessed.


    "The mountain guarding array in Mt. Mituo is not so powerful, unless they move the Sansheng island?"


    "Don''t try. Three thousand warships fire at the same time. It''s no use guarding the mountain array. They kill directly."


    "Wait a minute." Forgetting true king is proficient in the world array. After a few eyes, his face changes slightly: "no, this is the twelve evil array of Tiandu."


    "Hiss" many true gentleman is to pour to suck a cold air.


    Then everyone looks strange and looks at Shi Shengnan.


    What''s going on?


    Henggu college has a "henggu not moving Tiangang Disha array", which is their mountain guarding array. Ding Yi has seen the power of this array. If anyone wants to break into it, a real king will die directly.


    Chaos college has "Tiandu twelve evil spirits array", which is also their mountain guarding array. If anyone wants to break in, this array will not kill people, but it is as solid as gold and can''t pass. It is known as the most defensive array among the three colleges.


    This battle was stolen from chaos college by Jiang Shen.


    At that time, we didn''t realize anything, because it took at least 100000 people to move, and there were few people here who could use Jiang Shen.


    Now think about it. Did the chaotic Immortal King want to make a rebellion against the Immortal Emperor? Deliberately steal the map to Jiang Shen?


    Now all the pictures are in Ding Yi''s hands. Do you think they are angry.


    "The twelve evil spirits array of Tiandu is different. It must be arranged by the chaos twelve evil spirits flag of chaos Academy. It seems that the flag has already fallen into Ding Yi''s hands." Iron blood true gentleman says a word, everybody looks at him with the same look as an idiot.


    If you don''t talk nonsense, Ding Yi has laid out all the plans.


    "What to do¡® It''s hard to break the "Twelve evil spirits array" in Tiandu. Are we going to trap them? "


    "It''s better to besiege Sansheng island. Ding Yi must be forced to fight. He must dare to be a turtle. We have leveled Sansheng island."


    "It''s also a good way to be honest in war."


    All of them gave suggestions.


    The prince, who has always been unscrupulous, shakes his head: "our three colleges are Wang shidajun. They come all the way to kill Ding Yi. If they are baffled by a battle plan and turn to attack Sansheng Island, won''t they make people laugh?"


    Besides, Ding Yi must be ready. Maybe it''s empty when he goes to Sansheng island. He''ll be in a dilemma and make people laugh to death.


    "Yes, we must make a strong attack, break the" Twelve evil spirits array of Tiandu ", kill Ding Yi, kill all the people on the island, let them have a look. Those who dare to fight against our three colleges are doomed." Bad luck, said the king sternly.


    "Forget, what can you do?" Changhe then asked Wangqing Zhenjun, he is proficient in the world array, there will be a way.


    "No matter how rigorous the array in the world is, there are still shortcomings. The" Tiandu twelve evil spirits array "is very powerful. However, we only listen to the legend all the time, and no one has really tried it. Today we just try the effect. Let''s see what the flaws are."


    The prince immediately understood what he meant, and immediately cried out in a loud voice: "order to go down, prepare to attack."

 Chapter 1274

    The strength of the "Tiandu twelve evil spirits array" only exists in legend, because no one has attacked the chaos Academy in the past tens of thousands of years, and no one knows how strong the "Tiandu twelve evil spirits array" is.


    Even the people of chaos college don''t know how strong the "Tiandu twelve evil forces" are.


    Now is a good opportunity for them to test and see how powerful the legendary world''s first defensive team can be.


    At the prince''s command, 3000 warships moved slowly, and more than 200 guns of each warship twisted at the same time. Except for more than a dozen guns at the stern of the warship, the rest of the guns, together with nearly 70000 guns, pointed to Mt. Mituo like ants.


    "Hiss" on Mt. Mituo, you Zhenjun and Ding Yi look at the dense muzzle in the air together. Even the shadow sage takes a deep breath.


    In such a battlefield, personal bravery can be ignored.


    At this time, not to mention the shadow sage, even if tunxian sage stands out and is salvaged by more than 70000 naval guns, he will be hit with flying ash.


    So what''s the concept of a salvo?


    Salvo consumes more than one billion Topaz at a time.


    The "Twelve evil spirits array of Tiandu" consumes only 100 million high-quality spirit stones in one day.


    Even henggu college can''t afford this kind of consumption.


    So this time, the three colleges joined hands and each contributed. Henggu college produced warships and Changhe college produced Lingshi.


    There are many famous Lingshi in Changhe University. This time, all Lingshi came from Changhe University.


    A billion high-quality spirit stone is for people to practice. It can support at least 1000 people to practice all the way from the divine power period to the real king£¨ Don''t forget Ding Yi.)


    The energy generated by the burning of a billion Topaz stones can directly blow up a planet the size of the earth.


    At that time, henggu academy blasted the earth, that is, less than a thousand warships, one volley.


    "Can you hold it?" Tianhuo Zhenjun was a little afraid. For the first time, he was afraid of the three colleges.


    It''s like bandits have a fear of the regime.


    The three colleges are like national machines, showing them the power of the army.


    This kind of power can no longer be reversed by individuals.


    Ding Yi, who claims to be invincible in the world, can''t either.


    Now Ding Yi is going out and will be killed by one shot.


    Ding Yi didn''t say that he couldn''t stand it, because he didn''t know how strong the twelve evil spirits array was.


    He just said faintly: "see, this is the difference between organized and unorganized. In the future, we will set up the dark Academy in our dark galaxy."


    All the people present thought it so.


    If anyone said that before that, many of them would not agree. What''s the use of setting up a unified college? We are more free now. We can go wherever we want and do whatever we want. There are no restrictions and no worries.


    But now seeing the three academies close, 3000 warships under the city, and more than 70000 black holes facing Mt. Mituo, all of us feel powerless.


    "After this war, I suggest that the dark academy should be established immediately. All the resources, magic weapons, Lingshi and supernatural powers of all forces should be shared, and Ding Yi should be elected as the first president." The great shadow said immediately.


    Sansheng island was originally the largest force in the dark galaxy. He immediately got everyone''s approval.


    Because everyone knows that after this war, the dark galaxy and the three colleges are officially separated. Only by uniting and establishing colleges can we continue to fight against the three colleges.


    You know, there are hundreds of millions of students in the three colleges. Today, they are only six million. In the future, there may be continuous wars.


    Just as they were discussing the establishment of the dark academy, the voice of the prince came from the void in the distance.


    "Ding Yi, do you see the result of challenging the three colleges? Now I''ll give you one last chance."


    "As long as you are willing to kowtow to the three colleges and admit your mistake, hand over all your magic weapons, and voluntarily abolish your magic powers, we can spare your life on behalf of the fairyland heaven. From then on, we can be a mortal with peace of mind and protect your long life for thousands of years. As for those who follow you, we can not pursue them --"


    As soon as the prince''s voice was over, Changhe Zhenjun said slowly, "Ding Yi, you''d better think clearly before you answer. Once the war starts, I don''t know how many people will die. Black cloud city is a lesson to be learned. Do you have the heart to watch those who support you, their wives and children are separated, and their families are broken?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, dark galaxy, there are only ghosts who died in war, no people who kneel down." The great shadow is furious.


    Last time he was chased by Changhe Zhenjun, which made him lose his reputation. Up to now, he hasn''t slowed down.


    "Prince, Changhe, you also want to know that killers are always killed. If you lose today, I will lead the army to kill three colleges in the future. Ding Yi is also good at killing people. I will kill the country and the city. I heard that henggu college has more than 100 million brothers."


    "I''m not ashamed of myself. I don''t know what to do with this kind of scum. I don''t know what to say to him. Kill, kill, kill --" Tiexue Zhenjun''s blood burst out.


    "Obstinate, waste words, attack --" the prince waved his hand and gave an order.


    So everyone saw a picture that they would never forget.


    Three thousand warships and more than 70000 guns were launched at the same time.


    The resonance caused by the simultaneous vibration of more than 70000 naval guns almost shattered all the surrounding void. With a bang, a crack appeared almost at the same time in the space of a hundred Li radius. It took several days for the crack to recover slowly.


    It''s really the end of the world.


    Brush, tens of thousands of white light pouring down like a waterfall, everything in the white light is evaporated, at this time, no matter someone or magic weapon, who breaks the white light, who will immediately evaporate.


    The principle of Xuanmen naval gun is different from the firearm of the earth people. They burn a large number of spirit stones in a short time, causing hundreds of millions of Xuanqi to produce amazing lethality in a narrow range.


    If you convert the Xuanqi equivalent at this time, one billion high-quality Lingshi is equivalent to one hundred billion medium quality Lingshi, equivalent to ten trillion low-quality Lingshi.


    Convert a spirit stone into a mysterious Qi.


    The power of this shot is equivalent to ten trillion Xuanqi.


    What is the concept of ten trillion Xuan Qi?


    An invincible Nalan is 10 billion, and an invincible Ding Yi is 5 billion.


    Ten trillion is equal to one thousand Nalan and two thousand Dingyi.


    Basically, the power released by a warship is equivalent to most of Ding Yi.


    But the problem is that the lethality of a single warship is not so strong. The more naval guns there are, the stronger the power is. The burning of spirit stone is a geometric reaction.


    At this time, not to mention the three great saints, even if a real false immortal comes down, he will be killed alive.


    At this time, the volley of tens of thousands of naval guns surged down, and the overwhelming force caused the vibration and rupture of the space. The people watching Mt. Mituo below all felt that their hearts were shocked. Every low level person could not help squatting down or even lying on the ground.


    It''s just the terrible feeling of the sky falling down.


    Ding Yi clenches his fists. He is more nervous than anyone else. If the "Tiandu twelve evil forces" can''t stop him, many people will die today.


    He could escape, but he would never have a chance to compete with the three colleges again.


    "Hold on." Ding Yi is screaming in his heart.


    The white torrent from the sky, like a waterfall, hit the "Twelve evil spirits array of Tiandu" 500 meters in the mid air of Mt. Mito.


    Boom, earth shaking, deafening roar, the whole Mt. Mitha seems to shake a few times.


    The next moment, Hua La, a shock wave around Mt. Mituo spread in all directions.


    Mt. Mituo stands still, as steady as Mount Tai.


    "It''s in the way."


    Mt. Mituo rose and leaped, and everyone was excited and laughing.


    Mt. Mituo blocked the first wave of attack, but this wave of attack soon caused a huge tsunami around. The tsunami swept up tens of meters high waves and surged in all directions, which strongly affected the capital of thousands of miles.


    A few days later, the first small earthquake occurred in the dark continent.


    The power of ten thousand cannons affected most of the dark continent.


    Different from the cheers of Mt. Mito, the faces of the three colleges were gloomy.


    The strength of 3000 warships has not been able to break through the "Tiandu twelve evil" formation, which really makes everyone feel depressed.


    "Prince, you come." At this time, forget true Jun but face not change color, light way.


    "I''ll do it?" The prince was stunned.


    "Three thousand warships are useless. Don''t you think the prince''s Tu Tian Tomahawk is more powerful than three thousand warships?" Yuanji is the cold way of Zhenjun.


    "It''s different. The warship bombards the front array. The Tu Tian Tomahawk can tear the space and see if it can break the array in another way." The true king of love forgetting needs to observe and look for the weaknesses and defects of the twelve evil spirits array in Tiandu.


    "Well, you see." The prince understood the meaning of forgetting true king and jumped into the air.

 Chapter 1275

    "There was an ancient god who opened heaven before, but now my prince broke the battle." The prince gave a violent drink and reached out to explore the void. In the time and space, the fine light was suddenly released, the sun and the moon were captured, and Tu Tian''s battle axe slowly appeared in his hand.


    He was holding the Tomahawk in both hands, and his body was shocked. A breath of terror was released from his body. His figure became bigger and bigger, and Tu Tian''s Tomahawk became bigger and bigger in his hands.


    Prince Huo raised his axe high. The black Tu Tian''s axe soared wildly, ten meters, fifty meters, one hundred meters and one thousand meters.


    Finally, it evolved into a 1000 meter axe in his hand.


    "Pangu opened the sky." Ding Yi looks at the prince outside. At this time, it''s really like Pan Gu in the myth of history books.


    His figure is extremely tall, pointing to the sky and stepping on the ground. He has a huge axe in his hand, and his whole body is as powerful as the sky.


    "Broken" prince in the roar, an axe cut.


    Boom, the front space layer upon layer cracking.


    The huge blade of the axe tore the sky and crashed down.


    The people of Mt. Mituo were shocked again, and many female disciples couldn''t help holding together.


    Bang, Tu Tian''s battle axe fell on the "Twelve evil forces of Tiandu".


    There was a huge crack in the "Tiandu twelve evil spirits" formation, and the axe blade was deeply embedded in it.


    "Broken, broken, broken." Many students of the three colleges stood on the warship and cried out in ecstasy.


    "What?" Many people in Mt. Mito are colorless. How can it be that the grand array, which was not broken by 3000 warships, was broken by the prince with one axe.


    "Don''t panic. The prince''s Tu Tian Tomahawk can tear up the space, but he has torn up the space above the" Twelve evil spirits of Tiandu formation "without breaking the space." The shadow sage is in a hurry to stabilize the morale of the army.


    "Hoo" the prince then let out a long sigh of relief. Swish, swish, the huge axe quickly became smaller. After a few seconds, it returned to its original shape, and he also stepped back to the warship.


    "How''s it going?" All the true kings asked him one after another.


    The prince shakes his head and looks at the heartless prince.


    "The big array is not broken, but the prince''s axe can split the space, so it is embedded in the space." It''s true to forget your love.


    All around in an uproar, the original white happy one.


    "Again, I don''t believe this battle can hold up all the time." Iron blood true gentleman at this time angry way.


    People looked at him with disdain. Do you know how much a shot costs?


    It''s going to take a day to fight around here, and Changhe college is going bankrupt.


    "Don''t make a noise. I''ve already figured out a way." He has been watching the battle and finally found some experience.


    "Look at the place where the prince just cut off."


    All the people looked at it together. There was a space crack nearly 1000 meters long above the "Tiandu twelve evil" formation. It was cut by the prince''s axe and will not disappear in a short time.


    "If the prince breaks the space above the array, we just need to put the" space symbol "in this crack, which can destroy the internal space of the" Tiandu twelve evil spirits array "and cause the disorder of the" Tiandu twelve evil spirits array ". When the time comes, we will fire guns from the outside, and ten thousand guns will fire at the same time, so we will have a chance to break it with one blow."


    The "space symbol" itself is used to crack arrays. Only the chaos Institute of the three colleges can practice it. This time, they got a bunch from the chaos Institute, which can be used.


    Forget true Jun finally found the magic way to break the battle, but the thing to put the amulet is not what the warship can do, it needs people to get close to the battle.


    "If we put the amulet, the people in it will definitely come out to block it? Are ordinary disciples going up to die? "


    "Forget love, bad luck, Qianqiu, xiugu, Tiexue, Yuanji, six of you, go up with me to put runes." At this time, the prince began to call the roll, and then he looked at Shi Shengnan and Wuwang Zhenjun, the two real kings of chaos academy, who had been silent behind him.


    "Changhe, you are responsible for watching here and supporting us with bows and arrows." By the way, be careful of chaos and Wuhu.


    "OK, that''s settled."


    At the same time as they talked about it.


    There''s someone speaking in Mt. Mituo.


    Xie Tianjun, who has just come to take refuge, has a worried look on his face: "great sage, it seems that the twelve evil spirits array of Tiandu has been cut out of a crack by the prince. If they put it into the space, it will shadow the space inside from the outside, and then the twelve evil spirits array of Tiandu will be unstable."


    "Xie Tianjun is proficient in array. Ding Yi, you should be careful." The shadow master nodded.


    "They came out." The real king of Tianhuo shouts at the sky.


    At this time, among the 3000 warships, the crown prince took the lead, and the six real princes flew to Mt. Mituo at the same time.


    "Well done. I''m going to have a duel with them." After Ding Yi swept away, he had more Zhenjun around him than the three colleges, but in terms of strength, he must be a little worse.


    The shadow sage is half human and half demon. Like Ding Yi, the three academies have the magic power of restraining demons, and he wants to stay and preside over the overall situation.


    "Take care of jade, Tianhuo, Chen xuanba, do you dare to fight me?" Ding Yi named dazhenjun.


    "I can''t wait, ha ha ha." Tianhuo laughs with a big whip in his hand.


    Yes, Ding Yi lent him the Dragon whip for the time being.


    Now he doesn''t need to hit the Dragon whip any more. When it''s Tianhuo, he can''t forget it. He can''t wait to try his power.


    "Go." Gu Xiyu picked up his dark gourd.


    Chen xuanba waves the golden sword, and the three masters will keep up.


    "I''ll go too." Wen Daxian, Xie Tianjun and others have also expressed their desire to fight.


    "No, just four of us." Ding Yi doesn''t want too many people to take risks. Whoosh, break through the air.


    "Prince, forget love and give it to me." Ding Yi should fight against the strongest three and the strongest magic weapon with one enemy.


    All the people in Mt. Mituo were shocked by their morale.


    The crown prince is known as the first true king of the three colleges. The magic weapon in Zhong xiugu''s hand is the sharp weapon of Changhe college. The immortal spear of forgetting true king is also one of the three magic weapons of henggu college. The strongest one is resisted by Ding Yi. Are we still afraid of them?


    Come on, both sides rushed out at the same time.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi, the four of them are so close that they rush to the outside of the big formation in a flash.


    Almost at the same time when they appeared, the six experts in front of them also pushed to the front.


    The two sides are envious of each other.


    Especially Tianhuo, the dark galaxy has been regarded as a casual cultivation in recent years, and the three colleges despise them. Even after they fly to the fairyland, they are despised by the fairyland. It''s impossible to say that they don''t hate the three colleges.


    One side is within the system, the other side is outside the system, so they are doomed to stand on the opposite side.


    "Prince forgets to love Zhong xiugu, you three trash." Ding Yi took the lead in a fury, whoosh, and his figure was divided into three parts.


    "Dabao Tianzun Bodhi body"


    There are three Bodhi bodies, three Buddha statues, three movements, three boxing moves, boom, straight to the three real kings.


    "Well done." The prince grins grimly, but his heart is more and more shocked and angry. Every time he sees Ding Yi, Ding Yi''s strength rises to a higher level. This makes him and Jiang Wei alike, and they are filled with despair. If we don''t kill him today, we''ll see him next time. I''m afraid he will be invincible.


    But he soon found out that Ding Yi was invincible.


    His three fists are like mountains, covering the heaven and the earth, wrapping the three real kings in, fighting against the three real kings alone.


    The rest of the people, Gu Xiyu against bad luck, Chen xuanba against Yuanji, these two pairs are a bit of equal strength, on the contrary, Tianhuo against Tiexue, he got Ding Yi''s Dragon whip, plus his own Tianhuo power, as soon as he went up, he got the advantage of suppression, and the Tiexue was defeated.


    Boom, boom, bang, the ten real kings fighting in the field, the rare picture in the world, the real kings and disciples on both sides, one by one, were fascinated.


    "I want to die. I want to fight us with my bare hands." When the prince looked at Ding Yi, he didn''t even use the Dragon whip. He was surprised and angry.


    "Kill -- the sea of bitterness is boundless" -- boom, a hand is earth shaking magic power plus a giant axe, Tu Tian battle axe roars, cutting out the endless sea, devouring everything.


    "Merciless and unjust" forgetting love, Zhenjun''s long gun shakes and kills people ten li away. The tip of the gun stirs up a whirlpool, which instantly connects dozens of vital points in Ding Yi''s body.


    "Send you a song, soul breaking song --" Zhong xiugu is the farthest away. She sits with her knees crossed, fingers moving gently, and plays a ditty.


    The three real kings are all the top ten people in the world.


    In addition to three magic weapons and three top-quality spirit weapons, they are desperate to launch a siege against Ding Yi.


    "A sea of bitterness?" Ding Yi wants to laugh. I am the sea and I am boundless. Who can understand boundless suffering better than Buddha.


    I saw Ding Yi''s hands together, brush, body golden, step out of the Golden Road, boundless sea of pain, boom, a force suddenly spread to all directions, all of us in an instant, from the depths of my mind, sounded a voice of Buddha.


    "Namun Amitabha --" I don''t know where the sound comes from. It seems to come from Ding Yi''s belly. It''s like an abdominal language, but it''s clear. The sound is getting louder and louder. After a while, it''s more than Zhong xiugu''s piano.


    Zhong xiugu''s face changed greatly. Her fingers moved continuously, and each time she played it, a ray of light came out from the string, like a knife and an arrow, shooting at Ding Yi.


    It turns out that she can not only kill enemies with the music, but also stimulate strength with the strings.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas come back to one" Ding Yi gave a loud rebuke and turned over the cover with his hand, just like the palm of heaven pressing forward.


    Roaring, the power of the prince, the power of forgetting true king, and the power of Qinyin, are buckled to the bottom by Ding Yi.


    Bang, bang, the sea below is beating around.


    Both men''s faces changed greatly.


    It''s too strong. I haven''t seen it for a few days. Has Ding Yi become so strong?


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 1276

    The last time Ding Yi met the crown prince, he was not even the real king. After that, he broke through the real king in succession and suffered six calamities from immortals. He also borrowed the spirit stone of Duobao Dasheng to increase his mysterious spirit by hundreds of millions.


    Now his Xuanqi is stronger than that of the prince. He is worthy of being the first real prince in the world.


    In addition to other people''s six immortals, strong spiritual power, and the new Buddhist scriptures, his strength can not be compared with that of others.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful magic weapon of the prince and the love forgetting trio, he could defeat them in a few moves.


    It''s hard for ten people to separate, and magic weapons are flying everywhere, but everyone''s attention is on Ding Yi''s side.


    He challenged the three real kings with his bare hands. At the beginning, both sides were equally offensive and defensive. After more than a dozen moves, Ding Yi''s advantages gradually emerged.


    The opponent''s magic weapon is hard to be powerful, but it consumes Xuanqi by using it.


    In particular, such a powerful weapon as Tu Tian''s battle axe has the same attribute as Ding Yi''s Dragon whip. It stresses that one blow must be killed. Basically, one whip or one axe will lead to victory or defeat.


    Ding Yi and the crown prince have always been like this before. When they meet opponents, they can win or lose with one or several whips.


    Playing for a long time will consume Xuanqi.


    The prince''s face became more and more solemn. He was invincible all his life and killed countless enemies. How many enemies died under his tustian Tomahawk, but there was never an opponent who could keep him from winning for such a long time.


    At the beginning, he and forgetful three people surrounded and killed Shi Shengnan. Shi Shengnan had the best magic weapon in the world, but he couldn''t do it three times.


    Now, seeing more than a dozen axes go down, Ding Yi has not been defeated, and he is getting stronger and stronger. He knows that Ding Yi is unstoppable now.


    "Don''t entangle with them, seize the time to put down the space symbol." The crown prince is not going to be entangled with Ding Yi.


    "I''ll do it." With a roar of doom, all kinds of black Qi appeared on his body. These black Qi seemed to be entangled with doom, flying like a dragon.


    "The magic fist of Doom" the real king of doom fought hard. His momentum was like a rainbow, and his mysterious Qi gushed. All around him collapsed. Immediately, the environment around him changed. It was like doom in heaven and suffering in the world.


    His opponent is Gu Xi Yu. Gu Xi Yu protects himself with a dark gourd. When his palm swings, the dark magic water flows in the gourd, and it flows for thousands of miles.


    His black gas collided with the dark magic water fiercely. Bang, bang, bang, there were continuous explosions at the scene. A wave of black gas impacted Gu Xiyu''s body.


    Gu Xiyu doesn''t move like a mountain. He doesn''t ask to defeat the other side when he sees the move. Just hold on and let Ding Yi defeat the prince and others. Naturally, these real princes will run away.


    But just then, Ding Yi''s voice rang out in his mind: "go, go back to the battle."


    At the same time, there was a deep fear in his heart, as if he had been watched by a poisonous snake.


    He turned his head and saw the sky thousands of meters away through the endless clouds.


    Long river true gentleman side body pulls bow, bow has no arrow, but bloom pure light.


    Changhe Zhenjun did it.


    Instead of shooting Ding Yi, he shoots Gu Xiyu.


    Because he knows that he may not be able to shoot Ding Yi, but he can shoot Gu Yu.


    Or it''s not Ding Yi''s call in advance. Gu Xiyu will definitely die.


    Almost at the same time that Gu Xiyu saw the bow of Changhe God, it collapsed and Changhe Zhenjun let go.


    Whoosh, Gu Xiyu jumps back at the same time. When he jumps into the "Twelve evil spirits array of Tiandu", he feels a strong wind coming from behind.


    "Danger" cherishes Yu, but does not want to return.


    Bang, by this time, his body has entered the battle, and his arm is still outside.


    An arrow shot on his arm, Puchi. After Gu Xiyu passed through the array, the bone piercing pain spread to his heart.


    His right hand was shot shoulder to shoulder and smashed to pieces.


    Hiss, take care of jade face all white.


    If Ding Yi hadn''t reminded him that he was one thousandth of a second late, he would have died outside.


    The arrow not only hurt Gu Xiyu, but also surprised Tianhuo, Chen xuanba and others.


    The magic power of the three colleges deeply shocked everyone.


    "Hahaha, the mob is vulnerable." Misfortune really Jun laughs, whoosh, step to just cut out of the prince''s crack, wrist a turn, several white light whistling away.


    He threw out several space symbols in one breath, and directly wanted to break the "Twelve evil spirits array of Tiandu".


    But just then.


    "Be careful." The prince is calling, too.


    "It''s better not to go this time without joy and sorrow."


    All of a sudden, Buddhist words rang in his ears.


    Looking back, he saw that Ding Yi was divided into three parts in the distance. It was clear that there were three Buddha figures fighting with the prince, and a big hand suddenly appeared behind him.


    Boom, grab down, like the Buddha suppressing the Buddha, he turned his head and saw a bald youth appear in front of his eyes.


    Which is Ding Yi? I don''t know why there are so many people at the scene.


    How many monks has a Ding Yi changed?


    His heart was shaken and his heart was filled with fear.


    At this moment, bang, everyone sees the doomsday real king and several space symbols explode at the same time.


    Just like Jiang Wei''s explosion that day, it turned into a smash.


    Zhenjun and his disciples of all the three colleges are fried.


    A real king was killed by Ding Yi. Like killing pigs and dogs, he was sure to kill with one blow. He looked relaxed and free, and had no power to fight back.


    "Don''t be afraid." Changhe Zhenjun cries out from time to time: "this is the mantra of the Buddha world."


    "You have to be frightening before you can kill the enemy in one move. If you kill one thousand enemies, you will lose eight hundred. Take your magic weapon and don''t be afraid. He can''t help you."


    It turns out that there are several elements in the death curse to kill the enemy.


    First of all, they should be afraid of each other. Then they don''t have magic weapons on them. At last, they kill 1000 enemies, which means that they will lose 800. If a bad luck real king has a life span of 100000, Ding Yi will lose 80000 after he kills him.


    So the last time he killed Jiang Wei, Ding Yi first fought him and tried to find out that he didn''t have any magic weapon with him. Then he startled him with Shi Wa''s voice, and finally killed Jiang Wei with the death curse.


    Buddhists pay attention to coming naked and going with red fruits.


    If there is a magic weapon in the body, the body is not pure. If the curse of death can''t be added to the other person''s body, it can''t blow him up.


    With the reminder of Changhe Zhenjun, Tiexue and Yuanji quickly put away their magic weapons, either in their hands or in their bodies.


    Not out of date, the momentum of the three colleges was frustrated. Before long, a real king died. Changhe real king''s face was gloomy and he pulled the bow again fiercely.


    "Ding Yi, look at my arrow --"


    Brush, his bow flashed a fine awn, across the air to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s face suddenly changed slightly: "retreat quickly."


    After hearing this, Tian Huo Zhen Jun and Chen Xuan Ba said nothing, whizzing and retreating at the same time.


    "Collapse" river let go, a fine awn came to Ding Yi in a moment, then split into two, after bypassing Ding Yi, lightning shot at the other two.


    As Tianhuo Zhenjun and Chen xuanba jump into the big formation, bang, bang, and behind them, they shoot at the "Tiandu twelve evil" formation.


    It''s only a tiny bit short of hitting two real kings.


    At this time, we can see why Ding Yi didn''t dare to take more real Jun out.


    The other side''s magic weapon is too fierce.


    As long as you pull your bow, no one can hide outside. You can either escape or enter the battle.


    The level of the shadow sage can still escape, and it''s almost impossible to escape.


    "Come on, let''s see what he does." At this time, the prince and others rushed up.


    Now they have five real kings, and Ding Yi has only one.


    They don''t want to fight with Ding Yi, but put down the space symbol.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Brush, hundreds of space symbols into strips of white light, flying to "Tiandu twelve Sha array.".


    It''s up to you, Ding Yi.


    Just now, only bad luck Zhenjun threw Fu alone. Ding Yi can kill him with one move. Now five Zhenjun threw Fu at the same time. What do you do?


    "Sure." While Ding Yiren was flying, his mind wavered and he spoke the truth.


    It is at this time that 50% of the brain development, strong mental power and the idea of killing the enemy come into play.


    With his current strength, he can''t hold the real king, but he can hold the Fu record.


    Boom, as if time stopped, hundreds of runes were still in the air.


    Not only was Fu Lu still, but also wuzhenjun''s heart was deeply shocked. For a moment, Tiexue Zhenjun and other weaker people felt that they were also settled by Ding Yi.


    The idea is so powerful that it''s no different from the super powers in science fiction movies.


    It''s just that Ding Yi is now facing real king level experts, so he can''t play any role. If he returns to Dongning City, his idea can be as powerful as a science fiction hero.


    Zheng, just as Ding Yi stayed in Fu Lu and shocked the five real kings, his body was like an explosion, and hundreds of sword Qi shot out.


    Bang, bang, bang, the space symbol is broken one after another, full of empty flowers.


    "I don''t believe it." The prince burst into a rage: "Changhe, forget your love, entangle Ding Yi with me, you continue to release Fu."


    The prince doesn''t believe in evil anymore. He wants to pester Ding Yi with Chang He and forget his love, while others release Fu.

 Chapter 1277

    "Good." Changhe Zhenjun, there is no one outside, only Ding Yi.


    Without saying a word, bend down and pull the bow.


    "Long river thousands of miles, the bow of destruction --" long river zhenjunla''s face turned red. For the first time, there was a full bow, and the colorful light in front of the bow flashed. I don''t know what kind of power it contained.


    The prince of "doomsday Massacre" was shocked, and his murderous spirit soared to the sky. Tu Tian''s axe burst into blood and roared in his hands. One axe was cut down at the same time. The axe awn was like Shura Avenue, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling was heard.


    As soon as he shakes his hands, the tip of his gun turns into a shadow like a pillar of heaven. Thunder and sky marks appear on the tip of his gun, just like his immortal long gun, which represents the right way of heaven.


    Both of them have killed their blood, and their faces are also red. Their killing intention can kill a weak Xuanshi at this moment.


    The two great masters, together with the long river god bow, should be the strongest attack in the world at present.


    In the eyes of all people, except the fairy ware can not stop.


    Ding Yi is sure to be defeated this time. As long as he retreats, other real kings can immediately put down the rune record and destroy the array.


    But Ding Yi did not retreat, and his hands formed different seal in front of him. With the change of the seal, a wave of golden light appeared on his body, which enveloped him like a little golden man.


    "Vajra mantra"


    Changhe Zhenjun is a man who knows goods. Seeing from a distance, he really wants to split his heart.


    These originally belonged to the supernatural powers in the legend of fairyland. How could they come to the world? He was also learned by Ding Yi.


    When the Buddha kingdom was destroyed, there were envoys from the fairyland who asked the colleges to trace the whereabouts of the three sutras.


    As long as anyone finds it and turns it over to the celestial court, it''s a great achievement. He can fly to the celestial court directly, or even confer the title of immortal official.


    You know, many immortals, such as chaos immortals and Jiang Shen, did not get the position of immortals in heaven.


    From this we can see how important these three sutras are to the fairyland.


    "What is the Vajra mantra?" As strong as the prince, they don''t know what magic power it is.


    There are ten mantras in the three Sutras of the Buddha. The Vajra mantra is the strongest mantra Ding Yi has learned so far.


    "The body is like Bodhi, and the heart is like King Kong. It''s not as good as King Ming. It''s hard to break all laws." Ding Yi recites the mantra silently and walks around the world. Regardless of the prince and others, whoosh, one step behind the iron blood real king.


    Tiexue zhenjundun was shocked. He just raised the last few runes and was about to drop them. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi found him directly regardless of others'' attack.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid --" he remembers Changhe Zhenjun''s words. In the face of Ding Yi, don''t be afraid. As long as you have fear in your heart, you will be easily called empty by Ding Yi, and you won''t know when you are put into the death curse.


    "Iron blood crazy knife, hundred Li vertical and horizontal."


    Iron blood true king, long knife wave, cut out a brilliant iron blood battle flag, boom, to Ding Yi and go.


    Almost at the same time, the prince''s axe, the river''s arrow, the heartless gun, and three magic weapons have all hit Ding Yi.


    So everyone saw a picture that they would never forget.


    Ding Yi has four magic weapons: boom, long river god bow, Tu Tian battle axe, immortal spear, iron blood crazy knife.


    When, when, when, all the magic weapons jumped up.


    Invulnerable, it''s like the King Kong in the world.


    Only with the power of Changhe''s bow and the impact of Tu Tian''s axe, Ding Yi stepped back and flashed a little.


    "Hiss" the people of the three colleges are simply dumbfounded and can''t believe it.


    If Zhitian Chengyou was here at this time, he would understand that Ding Yi didn''t do his best to kill them that day.


    It is only now that Ding Yi shows all his strength to the public.


    This wave of attacks is shocking, and Ding Yi''s counterattack is even more shocking. Iron blood Zhenjun hasn''t recovered from the shock. Bang, Ding Yi counterattacks with one step, and his body appears in front of him, roaring and killing with one punch, just like a golden immortal, releasing the strongest fist power.


    "Bang" the iron blood really gentleman avoids to have no time, chest a pain, be hit a punch.


    "Ah." He screamed and flew backwards. In the middle of the flight, his body banged, banged, two times in a row, and burst into pieces.


    The second true king died.


    The whole scene was in an uproar, and the prince''s eyes were about to fall out.


    Invincible, what''s the difference between Ding Yi and the immortal in the sky?


    But just then: "ha ha ha ha." Yuanji Zhenjun on the side laughs.


    They all look up. It turns out that Ding Yi only cares about killing Tiexue, but not Yuanji Zhenjun.


    The last six space symbols in Yuanji Zhenjun''s hand are all thrown up at last.


    Brush, space symbol flash and disappear, and the big array into one, the next moment, boom, Tiandu twelve Sha array internal issued bursts of tremor sound, 100000 flags tremble in the air.


    "Yes." The prince suddenly turned angry for joy, although they even died two real Jun, but the space symbol finally put down.


    "Go." At this time, they did not dare to fight with Ding Yi any more. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    The warships in the air also moved slowly, and the 70000 naval guns started again.


    "If you want to go, keep another one." Ding Yi can''t help it either. He''s the only one who can defend one, but can''t defend two.


    All his skills and Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box have been displayed, but he still can''t stop the other side from releasing the amulet.


    As soon as he saw that the other party was about to flee, Ding Yi leaped up. He was in the air, like a dragon in the shape of a tiger. With his feet moving, he caught up with Yuanji Zhenjun who had fallen at the end.


    Yuanji Zhenjun is the weakest among the people. Of course, Ding Yi killed him first.


    "Help me." Yuanji real Jun''s soul flies out of the sky. As soon as he looks back, bang, his magic weapon Yuanji Cishan hits Ding Yi.


    "Huo" river, really pull the bow, collapse, fingers a loose, brush, the whole person seems to be a lot of old.


    The next moment, bang, Ding Yi hit the arrow, his body flew backward, all the way to the edge of Tiandu twelve Sha array, and then stopped.


    He stood in the big formation, quietly watching the prince, they fled back to the warship in confusion.


    Brush, Ding Yi''s body also changes from the color of King Kong to normal.


    Wow, he opened his mouth and spat out a pool of blood.


    Although the Vajra mantra''s defense ability is super strong, he has been hit by Tu Tian''s axe and Changhe''s bow in succession, and still suffered damage.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chang ho." At this time, Yuanji Zhenjun had escaped from the warship. He was both surprised and happy, and repeatedly expressed his thanks.


    Changhe Zhenjun looked at him coldly: "were you afraid just now?"


    Yuanji Zhenjun is inexplicable. It''s no nonsense. I''m afraid of Ding Yi''s killing me just now.


    "Where is your Yuanji Cishan? Are all the magic weapons in it? " Changhe Zhenjun asked twice in a row.


    Yuanji Zhenjun looked back: "ah, my magic weapon has been confiscated by Ding Yi." Just now in a hurry, he smashed the magic weapon out. Unexpectedly, it was confiscated by Ding Yi. The key is that all his things, wealth and magic weapon are in it.


    "Ah," the prince sighed, "you are under the curse of death."


    We can''t have fear in our heart, we need to take magic weapon with us, which Changhe has just reminded them.


    "I''ll go." With that, bang, his body exploded in front of the crowd.


    "Fire, fire - no matter how many spirit stones are consumed --" the prince yelled wildly.


    "Boom"


    The gods and Buddhas all over the sky are shaking. Three thousand warships are shaking at the same time. The feeling of heaven falling apart comes again.


    Brush, the second wave of gunfire down Mt. Mituo.


    Ding Yi is helpless. It''s useless for him to have a Vajra mantra. He turns around and shrinks into the array.


    Tiandu twelve evil array has been affected by the space symbol, the second wave of warship bombardment of the array constantly shakes, many people in Mt. Mito began to panic.


    "Into the cave, everybody in." At Ding Yi''s command, people in Mt. Mituo began to dive into the depths of the earth and into the caves.


    Boom, soon, the third wave of naval guns fell from the sky.


    From now on, the fleets of the three academies are ready to continue shelling until they break the twelve evil forces of Tiandu.


    On the warship, Zhong xiugu was still scared.


    "Just now, why is the Vajra mantra so powerful? The long river god bow and Tu Tian''s axe can''t be broken. What magic weapon in the world can hurt him?"


    "The Vajra mantra is one of the top ten mantras in the three Sutras of the Buddha The long river really gentleman slowly way.


    There were also three levels in the Buddhist world, namely, Bodhisattva, arhat and Vajra, corresponding to the virtual, celestial and golden immortals in the immortal world.


    It was at that moment that Ding Yi''s body was like a golden immortal.


    So their attacks, of course, are useless.


    "Is the body like a golden fairy?" It''s so powerful that all of you take a breath.


    So there''s a fairy down in the fairyland that can''t kill him?

 Chapter 1278

    "That''s not necessarily true. Although the three Sutras of the Buddha are powerful, they are very limited. Most people can''t use them in the world." Long river is like a few treasures. I know it very well.


    First of all, the three Sutras of the Buddha consume life.


    Like the curse of death, killing a real monarch with a life span of 100000 will damage his life for 80000 years.


    Ding Yi has just killed two people in a row. It is obvious that his life span is far more than 100000.


    The Vajra mantra is even worse. Ding Yi will lose one tenth of his life by using the power of Jinxian as a mortal.


    In other words, in such a short time, Ding Yi lost one tenth of his life span.


    Ding Yi, for example, has a life span of 10 million, and just disappeared by one million.


    After that, Ding Yi only has a life span of nine million. If he uses it again, he will lose one tenth of nine million Li, that is, 900000.


    After that, Ding Yi had only 8 million lives, which was a cycle.


    After hearing this, they all shook their heads: "so, the three Sutras of the Buddha let us get them, and we are useless."


    All the real gentlemen present have a life span of 100000. Some of them have eaten Taiqing Xiaoyuan pills and have a life span of 200000.


    For example, the crown prince once ate Taiqing Shengyuan pill, which has a life span of 700000.


    This is the limit of human life.


    Further up, you need to eat the Taiqing Zhiyuan pill given by the immortal world. This kind of elixir can be met but not sought.


    Moreover, the prince can''t stay in the world for so long. They will fly to the fairyland in tens of thousands of years at most.


    In the past, we didn''t realize the benefits of long life. Anyway, sooner or later, we will fly to fairyland.


    Now think about it. Ding yinas has learned the three Sutras of the Buddha. He doesn''t know how long his life span is. He can''t be killed by doing so.


    "Look, the array is shaking." At this time, forgetting true Jun excitedly points down.


    In four successive waves of naval guns, the outside of the twelve evil spirits array of Tiandu has appeared a crumbling scene, which seems to be unable to support at any time.


    "OK, OK, after breaking the big battle, don''t stop. Continue to fight. Raze Mt. Mituo to the ground and kill them all." The prince was very excited.


    Ding Yi, no matter how invincible you are in the world, it''s no use if you have a Vajra mantra. If you fire all kinds of guns together and destroy everything, you still can''t escape death.


    "Boom"


    Cracks appeared on the surface of the "Tiandu twelve Sha formation" hit by the fifth wave of naval guns.


    "Good." The three academies joined in a group to cry and jump, sacrificing two real kings, and finally got the effect.


    Shi Shengnan, who has been watching silently, also has a slight change in his face and stands up.


    "Boom" the sixth wave of naval guns came down.


    Bang, in the sound of Jingtian movement, Chi Chi, the surface of Tiandu twelve Sha formation began to break, and the crack became a gap. At this time, someone flew over and could completely rush into Mt. Mituo from the gap.


    Prince, they are very happy.


    The twelve evil spirits array of Tiandu is about to be broken.


    But of course, they are not ready to go in from the gap and continue to fight until the twelve evil forces of Tiandu are completely broken.


    At the same time, in Mt. Mituo, all the people below Zhenjun hide inside the cave. Only Zhenjun are still standing beside Ding Yi.


    "I can''t stand it." Some people''s face is not good. Once the battle is broken, we can''t resist it. Ding Yi, go to the cave


    There is a hole in Mt. Mituo, which goes directly to the bottom of the sea. Even if Mt. Mituo is flattened, they will be OK.


    As long as they don''t come out and face warships, the three colleges certainly dare not go deep underground.


    The stalemate can continue.


    But their warships can''t stop here indefinitely, so people feel that they still have a chance to win.


    "Don''t panic. Ding Yi has his own way." The shadow sage quickly pacified everyone.


    Everyone looks at Ding Yi. What else can you do at this time?


    Ding Yi burst out laughing: "finally."


    Boom, at this time, the seventh wave of naval guns fell, bang, bang, bang, this is really devastated, Tiandu twelve Sha array can no longer resist, the whole is broken.


    "Roar." Millions of people on the warships of the three academies raised their voices and were very excited.


    Victory is just around the corner, and Mt. Mituo will be leveled at last.


    Even if Ding Yi and his colleagues can escape today, as long as the three colleges level Mt. Mito, it will prove that they have won. Who dares to challenge the three colleges in the dark Galaxy.


    It was just when everyone was overjoyed that the prince was going to watch Mt. Mituo be razed to the ground.


    "Wuwu --" the bugle of the army sounded in the distance.


    Then, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong.


    Three thousand warships, millions of College children turned to look.


    Endless void, endless black, black clouds, like ants, like locusts, from all over the world.


    I don''t know how many thousands, hundreds of millions of demons, like ants pouring out of the nest, are pouring out from the Vajra platform.


    The ghost king and the tiger are back at last.


    "So many demons?" Changhe and others took a breath of cold air.


    "Don''t panic. Follow my orders." The prince immediately responded: "the ninth floor, the tenth floor, turn around and bombard the demons. From the first floor to the eighth floor, they continue to bombard Mt. Mito. The disciples of henggu college are ready to" henggu will not move Tiangang and Disha formation. "


    Their warships have 10 layers, 300 warships in each layer. He immediately adjusted and allocated the attack.


    All the warships are ready to fire as ordered.


    Some people are ready to set up an array. Henggu College''s "henggu does not move the Tiangang Disha array" is the mountain guarding array, which is at the same level as Tiandu 20 Sha array. When it is set up, the demons will be more or less dead when they attack.


    But just then, someone looked down in surprise: "you see?"


    All eyes are on the sea.


    Because of the power of naval gun, the sea water surged continuously, forming dozens of meters high waves.


    But at this moment, suddenly, on the sea level in the distance: "Whoa, whoa," the power to turn the river and the sea surged up.


    People see one, one, another, countless turtles, whales, sea monsters, monsters, and many monsters in the dark sea, which are bigger than their warships.


    The whole sea is like a magnitude 10 earthquake. No, it''s a magnitude 100 earthquake.


    Dozens of high waves, crazy surge.


    One hundred meters, two hundred meters, five hundred meters, one thousand meters, three thousand meters.


    Huge waves from far and near, higher and higher, and finally reached an amazing 3000 meters.


    You know, the highest level of their ten story warship is only five or six kilometers in mid air.


    The 3000 meter wave can submerge almost half of their warships.


    "Hiss" the prince saw that the spirits of the dead came out of his body. Such a big wave swept over not only to submerge Mt. Mituo, but also to impact half of their warships.


    "Up, up." He hastened to order the ship to rise.


    However, the warship has ten layers. It''s not just a matter of how the warship rises above and how the warship rises below.


    And the waves are coming too fast, and they''re still rising.


    Three thousand five, four thousand. By the time we rushed to their warship area, it was four thousand meters.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    They are not afraid of the waves, but they don''t know if there will be any sea monsters and monsters in the waves.


    The sea of darkness is the territory of Sansheng island. I don''t know how many sea monsters support them.


    "Fire first." The prince didn''t care. Seeing that half of the warships were submerged in the sea, he couldn''t escape, so he just drank.


    Boom, all the warships are firing.


    At this time, the warships on the first to sixth floors had been swept by the high waves, and all the warships were covered and submerged by the water.


    The gunfire of the warships hit the water one after another, bang, bang, splashing countless water.


    The warships of nine and ten floors hit the demons, hundreds of thousands of demons were killed by evaporation, but more demons rushed up.


    Only seven or eight floors hit Mt. Mito. There were explosions everywhere and buildings collapsed, but few people were killed or injured.


    They didn''t wait for the next wave of fire.


    Suddenly from the depths of the void, brush, a cold light from the sky.


    No one can describe the horror of this cold light.


    It''s like opening Pandora''s box and bringing the most terrible cold in the world.


    "Ice extremely ten thousand li" in a woman''s Jiao chide, has the sword box to open the sound, 3000 warships front appeared a sword.


    "Ice sword"


    Here comes song Jiaohong.


    Her sword is a fairyland artifact.


    When it comes out of the sword box, it freezes for thousands of miles.


    Within a radius of ten thousand li, the temperature directly drops by several hundred degrees, or even thousands of degrees.


    Just a few kilometers of high waves, I''m about to rush up Mt. Mito. In a moment, card, card, all become ice walls.


    This is an unforgettable picture of the prince in his life.


    Sixty percent of the 3000 warships were submerged in the water, and all of them were frozen in an instant.


    Hundreds of thousands of Xuanshi are flying to the void, and the slow ones are frozen in the sea.


    In the eye of the wind, ice and snow, the sky is full of ice sculpture.


    Warships, Xuanshi, magic weapons, all frozen.


    "Whoa" and at this time, the demons around are still overwhelming.


    Demons are born with all kinds of powers. Ding Yi arranged them in the second batch. They are all demons with cold resistance, frost resistance and thick fur.


    Millions of demons are coming.


    The prince and Changhe stand on the warship, the whole world seems to have stopped.


    In addition to their several real king level master, the rest of all the ice into ice.


    Of course, after a while, some powerful masters can recover their ability.


    But now time is life. Whoosh, Ding Yi and song Jiaohong, as well as all the true kings of Mt. Mituo, have rushed here.


    Their strongest warship will be out of action for at least five minutes.


    If there is no one to rescue their six million troops, it may take ten minutes or even half an hour to fight.


    It was they who surrounded and beat Ding Yi just now. Now they are going to be surrounded and beaten by Ding Yi.


    "Go away." Zhong xiugu looks like dirt. She knows she lost today.


    "Withdraw what, a group of mobs, also want to fight against our three colleges." The prince cried out, "fight, kill them all." The prince roared at Changhe Zhenjun.

 Chapter 1279

    Without saying a word, Changhe Zhenjun turns around and pulls the bow.


    Avalanche, an arrow shot out, a shot into a huge ice wall.


    There are thousands of Xuanshi frozen in the ice wall, as well as a warship frozen.


    His arrow comes in with a whirlpool. His arrow can kill and save people.


    Boom, the wall of ice explodes, shatters and falls down like rain.


    The frozen Xuanshi and the warship finally recovered.


    Many Xuanshi still felt numb and stiff, and the cold in their body had not been dispelled.


    If they spit, inhale, work magic power, or offer open fire, burn around, increase temperature.


    Some people stamp their feet directly above the warship to get rid of the chill.


    "Prince, are your three colleges what they are today? Hahaha "song Jiaohong came as promised, and the immortal ware was born, which turned the situation in one fell swoop.


    She smiles and moves with the sword. The ice sword moves like a cold light in the air.


    At this time, Changhe Zhenjun arched everywhere, banging, banging, banging to break the ice, but after breaking, the cold can''t be dispelled in a short time, many Xuanshi are numb and can''t fight.


    Song Jiaohong''s sword suddenly appeared on a warship.


    "Hit her, hit her, hit her." The people in the warship are a little better. They are protected by the warship. They are not so frozen.


    Card, card, card, naval gun is extremely cold, even twisting is very difficult, some even ice knot, completely unable to twist.


    "The gun is frozen." The men in the warship panicked.


    "Chop" song Jiaohong roars and wields her sword. The sharp cold light falls like a sky sword, and the sword Qi soars for hundreds of meters. Blocking the waist is a sword to the warship.


    Without a moment''s pause, khacha, a 3000 meter long warship and a magic weapon defense, under the immortal weapon of the ice sword, broke one sword into two pieces.


    Boom, two warships fall to both sides, people inside fly out one after another.


    But the members of the warship are generally low level people. When they lose the protection of the warship, some of them are frozen to death by the cold air around them as soon as they come out.


    "Ah --" there was a scream at the scene, and some people were frozen into ice sculpture in the middle of the call.


    The fallen warships collided with other ice sculptures and warships one after another. Then they collided there. Like modern warships, they roared and exploded.


    The scene was in chaos, and the three colleges were seriously injured.


    Song Jiaohong killed more than 1000 people with her sword.


    More than half of them were frozen to death because they could not bear the ice sword.


    "Woo woo." When Tianhuo Zhenjun saw this scene, he laughed wildly. He felt that he was finally elated one day. With fire all over his body, he resisted the ice and flew all the way to the front of a warship.


    "I''ll fight." Boom, his dragon whip roared like a giant dragon, slamming in front of the warship.


    Katcha, the front of the warship is drawn down.


    "Ha ha ha." He laughed wildly, then smoked: "I fight."


    Boom, a dozen whips at a time.


    The warship''s gun couldn''t fire, and it couldn''t fly. It was frozen on the spot. After being whipped more than ten times, it finally couldn''t hold up. With a loud bang, the bow of the front ship completely collapsed.


    The madman named Tianhuo Zhenjun screamed wildly and flew into the warship with his dragon whip.


    "Ah --" soon there were all kinds of screams, and sky fires were burning in the warships.


    From time to time, someone was ignited and turned into a fireman to escape.


    Tianhuo Zhenjun launched a bloody massacre in this warship.


    "Tianhuo, you''re crazy. There''s a real king to real king." Forget the true gentleman to see the gall liver want to crack, immortal long gun move, will chase into that warship to stop him.


    "Whoosh" in front of him, several people stop in front of him, all are the real king of Mt. Mituo, the leader is Gu Xiyu.


    "When you three thousand warships bombarded our Mt. Mituo, did you ask us how many real kings there were in Mt. Mituo?" Gu Xi Yu sneers. Now it''s time to say that Zhenjun was right. When heiyun city was leveled, hundreds of thousands of people were killed. The divine realm is very heavy. Even the psychic ones are there. Do you have any left?


    "Up." As soon as a number of real gentlemen rush up, they fight around the real gentleman.


    In the distance, Zhong xiugu was frightened and frightened. Her Phoenix King Qin was powerful, but she couldn''t rush in front of her. At this time, she was holding the Phoenix King Qin, whizzing and retreating, trying to find a safe place to play.


    But the scene is full of ice, ice walls, it is not easy to find a place, Zhong xiugu quickly set up the Phoenix King Qin.


    "A bunch of bastards, I want you all dead." She raised her head and bit, wheezing, biting her finger, blood pouring down.


    "Blood Phoenix world" is about to pop up the strongest killing move of Phoenix King Qin.


    Without waiting for her first note to play, she suddenly heard a voice.


    "The sword of life."


    "Hiss" Zhong xiugu''s face suddenly changed.


    Life sword, the legend of Sansheng Island, even the prince is also very afraid.


    It is said that no one can be killed by this sword.


    If you want to fight against the sword of life, you have to stay away from him.


    Zhong xiugu turns her head fiercely, but she can''t see any man or knife in the void.


    "Wuwu" is just at this time, the figure behind her flashes, and a young man comes out. The young man''s long howling sound passes with the transparent sword.


    "Invisibility? It''s not good Zhong Xiuzhong knew that someone was close to him with an invisible charm.


    Boom, the next moment, she felt a heavy pain in her heart, as if a long knife had been inserted into it.


    "Ah --" Zhong xiugu felt her life disappear madly.


    One knife, one hundred million years.


    No one can cut the sword of life.


    Zhong xiugu almost died in a flash.


    At this time, the field is very chaotic. Demons all over the sky are constantly killing. They tear up the warships, break through the ice and kill the frozen Xuanshi.


    Because of the limited height of the waves, the warships with more than seven storeys are not frozen. However, due to the influence of the ice sword, the guns of these warships are completely useless.


    The real princes jumped on the warships one after another, and killed into the warships. The crew in the warships were all in a low state, and they were all in a state of slaughter.


    Shi Shengnan and Wuwang Zhenjun, the two Zhenjun of chaos college, seem to have a tacit understanding with Ding Yi. They are everywhere saving the disciples of chaos college, trying to avoid fighting with the Zhenjun of Mt. Mituo.


    Seeing that the three academies are seriously injured, the morale of the army is lost, and the collapse is imminent, Changhe and the prince stand together, quietly facing Ding Yi and song Jiaohong, it seems that they are not worried about the current situation at all.


    "Surrender, Prince. You are doomed. Everything will come to an end." Song Jiaohong holds a magic sword, valiant and valiant.


    The prince looked around at himself strangely, and he even laughed: "song Jiaohong, you think I don''t know, I know you will come today, and here today is your burial place."


    "Ding Yi, do you think she can help you turn defeat into victory? It''s true that you find so many demon armies, which makes me a little surprised, but it''s just an accident. Song Jiaohong, I know she will come. Do you think I''m not prepared? Today is the time for you two to die. No one can compete with the three colleges. "


    At the end of the day, the prince''s eyes were wide open, he looked at Song Jiaohong and said, "song Jiaohong, do you dare to be the number one assassin in the world?"


    Song Jiaohong and Ding Yi were slightly shocked.


    Boom, just at this time, two people''s heads, two people''s back, void broken, space cracks, a lot of ice in the instant evaporation.


    A more brilliant light than the ice magic sword fell from the sky. Without any sign, the scene suddenly bloomed with golden light, and all kinds of immortal Qi shone in all directions. The temperature within a few miles was getting warmer.


    All eyes fixed on it, it turned out to be a 12 storey pagoda, flowing with light and suppressing all sides.


    "Fairy ware?"


    "Jiutianluota"


    This is the magic weapon of the dean of henggu college, the "nine heaven pagoda" given by the celestial court.


    This magic weapon was originally used by the dean of the college in collusion with fairyland. It is equivalent to a modern mobile phone. It has no lethality.


    That is, he has the function of suppression. He can not only make the Dean suppress the real kings and maintain his dignity, but also suppress other magic weapons and immortal tools.


    With a roar, song Jiaohong and Ding Yi suddenly feel that they are so heavy that they can''t even move when they are shouldering high mountains.


    "Ji Changqing?" The shadow in the distance exclaimed, this is the dean of henggu college, the strongest real king before the prince and WAN Zhenjun.


    When Ji Changqing was the first real king of henggu college, the prince had not been born, and WAN Zhenjun was not even a God.


    "Ha ha ha." After the appearance of Jiutian rota, a tall figure strode out of it.


    "The special envoy of fairyland ordered Ding Yi to fight against heaven, and song Jiaohong secretly hid fairyland utensils. They committed heinous crimes and were sentenced to death."


    When it comes to the word "death penalty", Ji Changqing shakes her wrist and goes away facing the wind, saying: "chop."


    There was a streamer in his hand, which looked like a token of fairyland with a big chop on it.


    Brush, Ding Yi and song Jiaohong head bright, cut words into a sword, pierce the air.


    This sword is extremely powerful, with the majesty of fairyland and the air of no offense.

 Chapter 1280

    This is the order of killing immortals.


    Ji Changqing not only brought the immortal utensils from henggu college, but also the "immortal killing order" from the special envoy of immortal world.


    According to the law of heaven, even if the special envoy of the celestial world is in the world, he can''t do it without permission, unless someone challenges Xianwei and starts with the special envoy first.


    However, they were photographed in the immortal rules and could not do it by themselves, but the immortal world brought the order of killing immortals.


    The special envoy of the immortal world gave the immortal killing order to Ji Changqing.


    It''s a magic talisman that can kill immortals.


    Even immortals can be killed, let alone mortals.


    As soon as the "order of killing immortals" came out, the wind and cloud faded, and the sword was as powerful as thunder. A strong sense of oppression and danger filled Ding Yi and song Jiaohong''s head.


    They were suppressed by jiutianluota and could hardly move. When they saw the order of killing immortals, they were in danger.


    Song Jiaohong, the "wall of ice", was frightened and frightened. She was shocked. She brushed the ice sword to release the cold light and creak. An ice wall appeared quickly in front of them.


    Song Jiaohong''s wall of ice can''t be broken even by Changhe''s bow and Tu Tian''s axe.


    "It''s no use. The order of killing immortals is to kill immortals, unless your magic weapon is top-grade immortals." Ji Changqing laughs.


    Bang, ZHUXIANLING''s sword Qi falls from the sky and cuts open the wall of ice pole.


    "King Kong curse" Ding Yi had no choice, behind him a golden figure broke into the air, with a roar, fiercely opened the nine day pagoda.


    The pressure on them was greatly reduced, but their movements were still restricted.


    He stepped in front of song Jiaohong, and his body was golden.


    "Amitabha," Ding Yi hands together, half empty clip.


    Collapse, a transparent sword Qi is clamped by Ding Yi''s hands.


    When the sword was strong, it suddenly shook Ding Yi''s hands open and stabbed him in front of his chest.


    Katcha, everyone hears the sound of Ding Yi''s mantra and King Kong''s body breaking.


    You should know that Ding Yi''s Vajra mantra now is equivalent to Jinxian''s body.


    But Jin Xian''s body doesn''t mean that he can resist the immortal weapon. Fortunately, this sword only cracked Ding Yi''s body, but didn''t cut him in half.


    "Bang" Ding Yi flies upside down, bumps into song Jiaohong behind him, and both of them fly out together.


    In this way, one tenth of Ding Yi''s life is gone again¡° "Gee," Ji Changqing didn''t expect that there were still people in the world who could catch the immortal order.


    However, although Ding Yi was shot away, he just broke away from jiutianluota.


    "Ji Changqing" song Jiaohong escaped from the suppression of jiutianluota. She was surprised and angry. She moved her figure, brushed it and stabbed Ji Changqing with the ice sword.


    Ji Changqing''s wrist moves, boom, jiutianluo tower suppresses again, song Jiaohong''s wrist twists, hanging sword hook, bang, bang, cold ice magic sword stabs out several cold awns, all hit jiutianluo tower.


    This time, she didn''t dare to let Jiutian Luota press on her head. She repeatedly put out her sword, or shocked or blocked it from getting close to her.


    The two men had a big fight at the scene with two pieces of immortal utensils, and it was hard to decide the outcome at one time.


    Song Jiaohong is a survivor, but Ding Yi is different.


    Although this sword didn''t pierce his Vajra body, the power of ZHUXIANLING is more than that.


    "Death." There was a loud noise in Ding Yi''s mind. It seemed that there was a huge jinjialishi in front of him.


    Wearing gold armour, he stood in the vast heaven. Behind him was the immortal hall. All kinds of auspiciousness looked like thousands of things.


    A sky knife, like a chopper, falls from the sky. It''s a knife to Ding Yi''s head and neck.


    For a moment, Ding Yi felt the coming of death.


    He''s like a criminal in heaven, killed in public.


    It''s not like Zhuxian Ling can kill his body, but also his soul and soul.


    Although he held up the sword spirit of the order of killing immortals, the sword spirit, which came from the heaven of the immortal world, represented the supreme majesty of the Immortal Emperor and the will of the imperial edict, also entered his mind.


    The will of heaven is unstoppable.


    Unless you''re really the same.


    Vajra is useless? Ding Yi''s soul flies out of the sky.


    Vajra mantra can only prevent physical damage. The killing power of Zhuxian Ling has exceeded that of physics and reached the spiritual level.


    Sword intention can kill into people''s heart, wipe the soul of killing, and make people die completely.


    This kind of attack is much stronger than physical attack.


    What else can stop it?


    Between lightning and flint, Ding Yi almost feels that he is going to die.


    "This is what I heard. For a while, the Buddha was in shewei state --"


    Just then, at this very dangerous moment, Ding Yi''s mind rang out the "Diamond Sutra.".


    Brush, Ding Yi''s body, a lotus stand slowly rise, solemn and solemn, Buddha gas million.


    Here comes the diamond platform.


    At this time, the King Kong platform was still in mid air. In the hands of little tiger, it continuously released demons and surrounded and killed six million troops of the three colleges.


    But all of a sudden, it appears in Ding Yi''s body automatically.


    This magic weapon, which can open the plane, shows its incredible power.


    The sword meaning of ZHUXIANLING immediately disintegrates in front of the Vajra platform.


    "What Zhuxian Ling is, it''s Zhuxian Ling, ha ha ha." This time, Ding Yi was proud, laughed wildly, jumped up and stood in front of the crowd again.


    "What?" Ji Changqing was stunned.


    "The immortal order didn''t kill you." The prince can''t believe it.


    Just now Ji Changqing suddenly made a sneak attack. Jiutianluota first suppressed the attack, and then killed the immortal order. It was about to succeed, but he didn''t expect that he would fall short in the end.


    He looked up in all directions, the ice sword frozen thousands of miles, 3000 warships lost combat power, even now they have nine days rota, in a short time, the naval gun can not start.


    A large number of Xuanshi are killed by demons. Demons devour Xuanshi, tear their bodies, eat their flesh and blood, and attack their warships.


    All three colleges were defeated, and many Xuanshi who could fly left the scene one after another.


    There are also a large number of henggu college students to fight back, killing millions of demons, but the demons are more and more, and they spread over if they can''t be killed.


    What''s more, the number of real kings they are proud of has not gained the upper hand.


    With the death of Zhong xiugu, misfortune, iron blood and others, the only real king alive at this time is the crown prince, Changhe, Qianqiu, forgetting, Shi Shengnan, without any arrogance.


    Shi Shengnan and Wuwang are fighting with demons. On the surface, they are helping them resist demons, but the meaning of releasing water is obvious.


    Qianqiu and forgetting are surrounded by four or five real kings. Forgetting is better and can barely resist. Qianqiu has been defeated and is in danger.


    At this time, the little immortal swallowing comes with the life sword, and the great shadow turns into a black shadow circling around.


    With these two people and Ding Yi, the prince knows that he and Changhe Zhenjun are both in danger.


    "I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood if there are green hills left." The prince and Changhe Zhenjun look at each other and know that today''s defeat is settled.


    "Ding Yi, if you fight against heaven, you will not have a good life. We will make a comeback in the future." Ji Changqing should communicate with the prince at this time. With a long cry, the nine day rota in his hand is shining with gold.


    Brush, nine days Luota began to grow, bigger and bigger, the tower of fairy gas is skyrocketing.


    It''s useless for song Jiaohong to hold the ice magic sword. She is forced to retreat step by step by the nine day pagoda. The main reason is that she doesn''t dare to be suppressed on her head by the nine day pagoda.


    As soon as the magic weapon reaches her head, she can''t bear it.


    Bang, bang, bang, with the change of jiutianluota, a lot of ice and ice walls are broken.


    "Retreat --" the prince roared like thunder, sweeping all directions.


    Xuanshi, who could fly and move, went to the tower of jiutianluo one after another.


    Even the people in the warship flew out and went to jiutianluota.


    Ji Changqing''s space for immortals is also limited. If he puts down a 3000 meter long warship, he can''t put down too many people.


    So at this time, they had to abandon the warship and run into the immortal weapon.


    The prince''s axe is waving, and the bow of the real king of the long river is constantly pulling.


    Two people fight for time to escape.


    Bang, bang, Ding Yi''s side also has the real king level master to hit the arrow continuously, two real kings are shot alive by the long river god bow.


    Ding Yi wants to kill Changhe, but Changhe stands under the tower of jiutianluo and is protected by immortal tools. Ding Yi has no choice but to protect Zhenjun on his side.


    The chaotic scene lasted for nearly an hour. As millions of Xuanshi fled into the jiutianluota, the jiutianluota became brighter and smaller.


    "Go." Prince, Changhe, Qianqiu, forgetting, the four real kings and Ji Changqing enter the jiutianluo pagoda one after another.


    Brush, nine days rota in the air a shuttle, tear open the space, in the twinkling of an eye, break empty and disappear.


    Shi Shengnan and Wuwang Zhenjun look at each other. They turn around and go away as if they have run away.


    Almost all the warships and nearly two million Xuanshi were left at the scene.


    A few Xuanshi were frozen, a large number of Xuanshi fled to all directions, even into the vast universe.


    At this time, it has become a one-sided massacre. Hundreds of millions of demons are chasing and killing the three college students who are running for their lives.


    Less than one tenth of those who fled survived to return to the three colleges.


    After the battle, statistics show that Ding Yi, together with the demons and song Jiaohong''s ice sword, killed nearly a million Xuanshi.


    Nine days rota took nearly two million, there are more than 200 Wanxiang fled in all directions, finally can return to the three colleges are not many.


    After this battle, the three colleges lost a large number of elite students.


    Of course, the biggest loss was henggu college. Three thousand warships were all captured by Mt. Mito.

 Chapter 1281

    The battle of Mt. Mito completely established the position of the dark Galaxy in the human world.


    Not long after that, the dark continent officially established the dark Academy.


    Almost all the forces of the dark Galaxy joined the dark Academy. At the beginning of its establishment, the Academy had nearly 30 true king masters from the galaxy, with more than five million students in ten years.


    One thousand years later, he joined the three colleges, with more than 100 million students, officially becoming the fourth college.


    Of course, Ding Yi had no time to participate in the preparation for the construction of the dark Academy.


    Today, when the first World War was successful, the three colleges were defeated. Of course, we should call it victory pursuit.


    "Master shadow, master Gu, you clean the battlefield, collect materials and rebuild the defense line --"


    Ding Yi began to assign tasks step by step.


    First of all, these 3000 warships should be put away for the future use of the dark Academy.


    Then, according to the college, Changhe and henggu are merciless, while chaos college can be captured alive, and then returned to chaos college.


    However, in this war, the chaotic real king didn''t work hard. Otherwise, with Shi Shengnan, Ding Yi would not win so easily.


    After the assignment, Ding Yi kept on taking back his five elements golden shuttle, leaving about 100 million demons to continue to help mount Mito to encircle Xuanshi. He collected the rest of the demons into the Vajrayana platform and flew to the starry sky by himself.


    He flew to the sky by himself until he left the dark continent and entered the depths of the starry sky.


    There are many Xuanshi and demon corpses floating in the universe.


    Traces of war, from the ground to the depths of the stars.


    If Ding Yi waits here for a while, there will be a steady stream of Xuanshi running out of the dark continent, then passing by and fleeing to the three major galaxies.


    "It''s a good game today. Henggu college has been hit hard." At this time, the figure flashed, and suddenly there was another figure in the starry sky. It was Shi Shengnan.


    "If you don''t do it, will the celestial court blame you?" Ding Yi asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, the three special envoys from the celestial world are not all from Lei zunxianjun. Although they were brought down by Lei zunxianjun''s order, our special envoys from chaos academy returned to the celestial world yesterday after they issued the order."


    This time, the three immortal envoys came down for another purpose. They chose the gifted disciples of the three colleges to enter the fairyland directly.


    After listening to Shi Shengnan, Ding Yi understood the cause and effect.


    Chaos Academy was selected by a master named Tianfu Zhenjun, who was the first person to practice making Fu Lu. Among the three major academies, his level of making Fu was the highest. After the immortal envoy came down, he inspected Tianfu Zhenjun and found that he was very qualified. He directly took him back to heaven. Before and after that, he stayed in chaos Academy for less than three days.


    So it''s ok if they don''t work hard. The prince can''t help her anyway.


    It seems that the immortal envoy of Changhe university has gone back too. He didn''t stay long, but before he went back, he left his immortal killing order, which is the one Ji Changqing used just now.


    Now only the immortal envoys of henggu college are still there. It''s said that the immortal envoys of henggu college have chosen eight real kings to take them to heaven.


    Babu doesn''t seem to like it very much, so it hasn''t gone yet.


    Besides, the immortal envoy of henggu college wanted to see Ding Yi killed before he left.


    However, the encirclement and killing failed this time. It is estimated that the immortal envoy will be half angry and will not be able to go.


    "So the three immortal envoys, only the henggu college may still be there?" Ding Yi didn''t expect that Ba Bu Zhen Jun would be selected by heaven. No wonder he didn''t come here this time.


    Zhitian Chengyou has colluded with the prince, but it seems that he hasn''t betrayed his daughter for the time being. It seems that the old fox has kept some hands and is ready in many ways.


    "So I want to remind you that it may not be suitable to go to henggu college now. Do you want to wait a few days for the immortal envoy to leave?" Shi Shengnan said.


    "No, the death and injury of henggu college is the most serious. The prince, the principal and vice president, Ji Changqing, Qianqiu Zhenjun and forgetting are all here. I want to go back before them." Ding Yi asked: "are you sure I can get to henggu college before Jiutian rota?"


    Shi Shengnan said with a confident smile: "jiutianluota is a treasure to communicate with the fairyland. It''s not a professional transmission magic weapon. Even if you insist on going, I won''t stop you. Be careful yourself."


    Shi Shengnan said, swish, fingers waving, stroke, the air soon appeared a door.


    She seems to have some memories. She looks at Ding Yi with a little emotion in her eyes and says in a low voice, "take care."


    "Thank you very much." Ding Yi nodded to her: "practice the Xingyun Sutra more when you have time." Then he stepped into the gate.


    Boom, there was chaos and space distortion in front of him. He even had difficulty breathing, which was very similar to when he walked into the wormhole of time and space.


    A few seconds later, whoosh, Ding Yi fell from the sky.


    Landing is a high mountain. Standing on the top of a high mountain, the wind is blowing and the sun is burning. He has the feeling of returning to the earth in his heart.


    But of course it''s not the earth. There''s a sun in the continent.


    At this time, he looked up to the front, the naked eye vision has been able to see a high wall, less than 5000 meters away from himself.


    It''s time to arrive at henggu continent. At this time, jiutianluota is still on the way back. Ding Yi, with the power of chaotic gold pen, arrives at henggu college ahead of them.


    He took out a suit of clothes from the storage space of henggu college, put them on, changed into the appearance of the last time, jumped down the mountain and flew all the way.


    The front courtyard of henggu college.


    The whole henggu college has hundreds of millions of students, and the area of henggu college is no less than one China.


    So the first thing Ding Yi saw was a large courtyard outside henggu college, which is called waiyuan in henggu college.


    Ding Yi came to henggu college last time. He knew that henggu college was hard to break through. Their mountain guarding array was stronger than the "Tiandu twelve evil spirits array". It also had powerful lethality. A real king would be killed if he went to break through.


    We can''t make a strong attack here, we can only break through wisely.


    He also had a brand of zhenzhuan student on his body before. Now he adjusted his clothes, restrained his breath, and swaggered past.


    "Stop." Sure enough, before we got to the gate, there was a group of Xuanshi, all of whom were in the four realms of God, keeping Ding Yi out.


    "Who is coming, the student card?"


    Ding Yi quickly handed over his student card.


    "Zhenzhuan student Ding Yi?" The opposite shennian sweeps and confirms that it is the student card of henggu college.


    But some people frown. There are too many people in the main colleges, and Zhenchuan students often change. He wants to know what groups of students Ding Yi is from: "are you --"


    "OK, I have something important to report to Zhenjun. Can you bear the burden of delaying my important work?" Ding Yi''s sword eyebrows stand upright, a fierce drink, frighten a few Xuan Shi of the opposite side are whole body a quiver, this is can contact with true gentleman.


    "Sorry, elder martial brother, please." The man drew back his words and quickly returned the student card to Ding Yi.


    "Hum." Ding Yi takes the waist tag, hums, strides in, and goes in arrogantly.


    At the same time, the ghost in his heart, henggu college, is not fortified, only recognize the student card but not the person?


    However, there is no way to think about it. First of all, few people in history dare to enter henggu college. Once they are found, once the battle is launched, they will find it difficult to fly.


    Ding Yi could not have escaped if he had not been instructed to use the blood tree.


    Secondly, there are too many people in henggu college. There are hundreds of millions of students, many of whom can''t see each other all their lives. It''s impossible for them to come in and recognize each other.


    So recognizing student cards is a routine method.


    Ding Yi was admitted to henggu college, but henggu college is famous for its large size, which is equivalent to a country on the earth and bigger than China.


    Many places are forbidden areas, so Ding Yi needs to find someone to lead the way.


    Looking for an opportunity, he captured a single student of six levels of spirit.


    "Where is the storage of henggu college? For example, put pills, magic weapons, especially Lingshi? "


    When the student asked, he didn''t know.


    Angry Ding Yi picked him up and put him in the ghost mirror.


    Ding Yi also knows that there are many people here, so he tries his best to grasp the realm experts. He may know a little more. Unexpectedly, he did not know all of them who even grasped three six levels of divine realm.


    Only those above core students can understand.


    So he began to go to the core college, henggu college can''t fly around, many places have small transmission array.


    He ran and took advantage of the small transmission array between the hospitals. Half an hour later, he finally came to the core hospital.


    Once again, I caught a student from the six aspects of the divine realm, and finally I asked him clearly.


    Henggu college has 18 internal and external colleges. The higher the level, the higher the level. Most of Zhenjun live in the internal five colleges.


    And the warehouse of henggu college, called henggu City, is a big city suspended in the air, and it is also a top-quality spirit weapon.


    The big city is guarded by seven arrays, which flow in the air 24 hours a day. The route is from one Zhenjun hall to another.


    What does that mean?


    That is to say, suppose there are ten buildings on the ground, in which there are ten real kings, and the city of eternal antiquity, in mid air, goes around these ten buildings 24 hours a day.


    Anyone who wants to steal things from henggu city will surely disturb Zhenjun.


    "This is a bit of a problem?" Ding Yi is close to the city of eternal antiquity while thinking of ways.

 Chapter 1282

    As I said before, Jiang Shen didn''t break through. He came to the three colleges secretly and stole the "Tiandu twelve evil forces" of chaos college.


    So with this lesson, henggu was actually very careful.


    Although they are not modern people, there is no camera, ID card or anything, the interrogation of admission must be relatively relaxed.


    But in the defense above the warehouse, they are very attentive.


    First of all, the warehouse is a top-quality artifact, and it is also a professional storage artifact, which means that the space inside is huge, probably larger than Ding Yi''s diamond platform.


    Second, there are seven arrays outside the warehouse. Each array is no worse than Ding Yi''s Qianjin sword array.


    Third, the warehouse is mobile, suspended in mid air, along the way through the henggu College of the big real king''s site.


    Therefore, after the three-tier layout, in theory, the treasure house of henggu is particularly safe.


    But Ding Yi came at the right time.


    This time, henggu college went out several real kings, even the dean and vice dean didn''t come back, and the only immortal nine days rota didn''t come back.


    Ding Yi trots quietly. At this time, he has pasted an invisible symbol on his body and follows the eternal city from afar.


    Henggu city looks like a small house of 50 square meters, moving slowly in the air, not very fast.


    He can only turn once a month.


    This place is the territory of wuliangzhenjun.


    It seems that Wuliang Zhenjun didn''t go out. Ding Yi didn''t do anything to keep him away.


    Less than half an hour later, henggu city entered another real king''s territory.


    Is this place familiar? After Ding Yi looked at it, he suddenly realized that this is the territory of babuzhenjun.


    OK, here it is. Whoosh, Ding Yi rises from the sky and runs the three Sutras of the Buddha at the same time.


    Henggu college is full of big formations, so he is very careful.


    At this time, even if he did not paste the invisibility symbol, it was difficult for others to see his body clearly.


    His figure shuttles between the past and the future, looking for gaps in every space. The master who is lower than Zhenjun may lose Ding Yi''s figure even if he blinks. Only if he doesn''t blink can he lock his shadow.


    Brush, Ding Yi pulled out an illusory figure, when he was about to get close to the eternal city, he suddenly felt a strong resistance coming in front of him.


    No, these seven big formations are a little powerful? Ding Yi slowed down and followed the house in mid air.


    "Can''t you find the defect of Dazhen? Why don''t you go in? " The insect murmured.


    "One of the seven great formations is more powerful than the other. The innermost one is probably no worse than my Qianjin sword formation. It''s an iron wall." Ding Yi is speechless.


    If there is only one big formation, he can sneak in by his magic power.


    But now there are seven big formations, and they are connected. If you are not careful, you will trigger a chain reaction.


    "It''s all here, and there''s a way out. Anyway, henggu college doesn''t have many real kings. What are you afraid of? Rush in." It''s very noisy.


    Now several experts are not back outside, this is a good chance.


    "There must be a lot of things in it. Of course, it''s best to get in without being aware of it. I''ll have enough time to move it. Come on, xiaoxianchong, you come."


    "What am I doing?" Xiaoxianchong immediately worried: "you don''t want me to open the wormhole of time and space again."


    "Our own people, you and I polite what, you these days, Xianjun corpse eat cool dead, grow very fast ah."


    "You want me to die. I''ll open it once, just like your Vajra mantra, which costs one tenth of my life." Xiaoxian was angry and scolded. Last time, there was no way. We couldn''t get out of the wormhole, so we were forced to open it.


    "Well, one tenth." Ding Yi was stunned when he heard the words, but then he thought, "xiaoxianchong, your life seems endless. You''ve lived hundreds of billions of years, but you haven''t grown up yet. What are you afraid of losing one tenth of your life?"


    "If you don''t say that, one tenth of it is terrible. The key is that I''ve eaten the corpse of Xianjun for nothing these days." "And you know, there will be errors in time. What should we do when we go back to the past or in the future


    "How much time error can there be if the distance is less than 50 meters?" Ding Yijue''s time error is related to distance.


    At that time, xiaoxianchong was from the fairyland to the human world, so it was a thousand years ago.


    Last time I was in ghost mountain, it was more than ten meters away, and the error was less than two hours.


    The insect was silent and didn''t seem to want to.


    The one who knows Ding Yi best is xiaoxianchong. Of course, it''s Ding Yi who knows xiaoxianchong best.


    "What do you want?" he said Ding Yi said directly.


    "Give me that ring back." The little fairy bug pursed.


    Up to now, she still remembers the ring confiscated by Ding Yi.


    This ring doesn''t even have time for Ding Yi to see what''s in it.


    Because this ring needs to be opened with immortal Qi. The previous one was opened by the shadow sage with the last inferior immortal crystal.


    Ding Yi can''t open him up until now.


    "What''s in it? You want that? " Ding Yi can''t help but ask. He doesn''t know what''s in it. He estimates that xiaoxianchong has some points.


    Xiaoxianchong suddenly blushed, as if a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t know what''s in it, but I smell a medicine smell and I want it." Xiaoxianchong''s tone is very firm, which means that if you don''t give it to me, I''ll turn against you.


    What''s so important to her¡° I''ll give it to you if you want, but what is it? " Ding Yi asked strangely.


    "Blood and bone -- the elixir of human beings." Xiaoxianchong''s body is red, very shy.


    Nemo, Ding Yi''s mouth, xiaoxianchong also wants to be a human?


    Wang pin''s elixir is the elixir of blood and bone man. After being dressed by demons and ghosts, after nine turns of training, he can incarnate as a human being.


    I didn''t expect xiaoxianchong to want this too.


    "Here you are." Ding Yi held back his smile and threw the ring to her: "in the future, if you open something that I can use, just give it to me, OK?"


    "I only want the blood and bone elixir." Xiaoxianchong is getting stronger now.


    She became bigger again and swallowed the ring: "put it in my body to nourish for a period of time. After eating Xianjun''s body, I can absorb a trace of immortal Qi. When I get to a certain point, I can open the ring."


    "Well, well, you can eat whatever you like, little sister. Can you open the wormhole of time and space?" Ding Yi''s helpless way.


    "Ready, hold me tight." The little sister started to get angry.


    As her body grew bigger and bigger, the space around her also began to twist and boom. Xiaoxianchong bumped into the void, half of her fat body embedded into the space. The next moment, it was like a swimming fish, whooshing into the space.


    After xiaoxianchong disappeared, the twisted space finally recovered quickly.


    Almost not long after the insect disappeared, a very powerful and terrifying thought covered the place where the insect disappeared.


    "Eh" the voice in the air was very surprised. He must have found the change of the little fairy bug just now, but when his idea came, he found nothing.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi then fell to the ground. The ground was cold, like granite.


    When I look up, I want to break through the curse. I have been in the treasure house for a long time, but when I look up, I see a tall door, like a stone wall, blocking Ding Yi''s body.


    "Where are we now?" Ding Yi asked.


    "It''s in. It must be in." As he climbed back, he murmured.


    "Are you sure you''re in?" Ding Yi looks at the stone gate speechless. Why is there a stone gate in the eternal city and the top-grade spirit weapon.


    "There must be different kinds of warehouses in such a large unit as henggu college. You can throw everything like that into the ghost mirror. It''s a mess."


    "---" Ding Yi is speechless.


    In other words, the city of eternal antiquity is also specially classified. There may be a category behind the stone gate.


    Ding Yi is also lazy to fight with her again. Seize the time and hit the stone gate directly.


    Numerous runes are carved on the stone gate. You can see that there is a forbidden array, but he has already passed through the seven big arrays outside, so Ding Yi believes that the prohibition here will not be strong enough.


    Brush, just as his fist went down, the stone gate glowed, and then whoosh, the sky was full of sword Qi, at least one million sword lights came everywhere, and Ding Yi was stunned.


    He saw the most sword array, that is, tens of thousands of sword array in Sansheng island. He didn''t expect to see the great killing array composed of millions of sword light this time.


    The power of this sword array surpasses Ding Yi''s seven kill sword array. It can completely strangle a real king master.


    If Ding Yi is an ordinary real king, he will be hanged on the spot.


    "Walking" Ding Yi strides forward, his body is between the void and the real, walking in time and space, and the Buddhist scriptures play a role.


    The dense light of the sword fills all the space where people can stand, but it can''t reach Ding Yi.


    In a flash, Ding Yi had passed through the sword array, and the stone gate finally had a reaction.


    Ding Yi''s strength penetrated into the stone gate.


    Boom, there was a loud noise and the stone gate collapsed.

 Chapter 1283

    The collapse of the stone gate brought about a strong and suffocating aura.


    With a deep breath, Ding Yi almost felt that he was about to fly to the fairyland.


    He can''t practice any more now. If he practices any more, he will fly up, so he hasn''t practiced for many days.


    Now when I smell this aura, I almost want to fly up. It can be seen that there must be a lot of spirit stones or elixirs in it.


    Whoosh, he stepped into it, and his eyes were white. If he didn''t close his feet quickly, he almost fell into it.


    It was the sea. He saw a sea. The water was pure white and clean. There was almost no flow. It seemed that the water was very heavy.


    Thick aura, released from the sea.


    "The endless sea?" Ding Yi was stunned. He came in to look for treasure. Unexpectedly, the first stone gate opened, and there was an ocean.


    Look at this ocean, endless, I do not know how broad.


    What the hell is this?


    "The liquid spirit stone is the liquid spirit stone." Xiaoxianchong laughs.


    Ding Yi then reflected that he saw liquid spirit stones in the eight robberies Hunyuan painting, and all of them were Wang pin spirit stones. He made a good contribution at that time, but later all of them were used by himself.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many liquid spirit stones in henggu college.


    Ding Yi bent down and picked up a handful of water. Chi, the water immediately changed into three pieces of the best spirit stone.


    So amazing? Ding Yi throws the three spirit stones into the water, and the three spirit stones melt immediately and become liquid again.


    "How many billions are there?" Ding Yi was stunned.


    He picked up a little water casually. It was all the best spirit stones. There was no top grade, middle grade, inferior grade or King grade.


    If the ocean is all the best, it can''t be described in billions, but in trillion.


    One trillion is a trillion. I don''t know how many trillion there are.


    Think about how many tens of millions of years henggu college has been founded?


    They have hundreds of millions of disciples, each of whom uses an average of ten yuan a day, and consumes more than one billion yuan a day.


    Henggu college, which can support hundreds of millions of students, depends on the infinite ocean here.


    Ding Yi thinks that Changhe university has more famous Lingshi. Isn''t it richer than here.


    "Grab it, what are you thinking?" Xiaoxianchong screams wildly. There is no difference between Ding Yi and his virtue.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw it, he could not put down the ghost mirror this time. The space of the ghost mirror changed with his realm.


    Although it has grown a lot recently, there are still so many spirit stones.


    "Where''s the diamond platform?" Ding Yi also wants to vomit blood when he sees the diamond platform.


    The diamond platform is big enough. It has a surface area of more than 9 million square kilometers, but this time there are about 10 billion demons brought by the little tiger.


    It''s not that we can''t put down demons. Unlike people, people can only stand flat on more than 9 million square kilometers. Demons can fly in the air and stand up layer by layer. It''s enough to put 60 billion into them.


    At that time, there was no time. Little tiger came right after he installed 10 billion yuan.


    Thanks to her coming back in time, if she comes back a little later, Mituo mountain will be razed by 3000 warships.


    These 10 billion demons were killed and injured by tens of millions in the previous battles. Ding Yi left 100 million of them in Mt. Maituo, and more than 9 billion of them were in the diamond platform.


    But these demons either sleep, or lie down, even if the posture is not elegant, there are still shit, urine.


    There are also those who have nothing to fight, who are physically broken, and then sit together to chat.


    nothing is too strange.


    The main commanders are not here, and the magic commanders who are in charge of them are not willing to stay in the Vajra platform. They are all outside to help command the army.


    It''s a mess. It''s a mess.


    "Special, get out of my way." Ding Yi''s roar scared many demons out of their wits.


    His mind moved, and the King Kong stage changed dramatically.


    Boom, a large number of ground subsidence, demons have scared to fly.


    The interior of the diamond platform can be changed at will. Ding Yi sank to the ground and formed the sea.


    Let the demons clean up the garbage on the surface. Fortunately, there are many demons. They do things very quickly. In less than ten minutes, a huge and endless pit is completed.


    "Yes." Ding Yi''s mind moved and roared. The Vajra platform broke through the air and became bigger and bigger. When it reached several kilometers high, it fell into the liquid spirit stone.


    The liquid spirit stone surges in like a tide, and then flows into the deep pit inside the diamond platform one after another.


    All the liquid spirit stones that began to flow into them became solid, but with more and more liquid spirit stones, they began to melt.


    Soon, the whole sea will be moved into jingangtaizhong by Ding Yi.


    "Well, I''m going to set up a dark Academy. There is no spirit stone. With this sea, it''s enough to support the whole dark galaxy." Ding Yi is complacent.


    "Ji Changqing knows that she will vomit blood." The insect is speechless.


    Henggu college has been open for so many years. I don''t know if it has ever been stolen like this.


    This is really digging the foundation of henggu college.


    "Go ahead and see what else?" While Ding Yi was collecting from the diamond platform, he flew forward wildly.


    The sea level of the endless ocean kept falling in his gaze. Ding Yi flew forward for three minutes before he saw the edge.


    In these three minutes, he flew at least hundreds of kilometers, that is to say, the width of the liquid spirit stone is at least hundreds of kilometers.


    The depth and length are not known.


    At the end of his flight, he saw a tall stone gate.


    As xiaoxianchong said, warehouses are obviously different in classification. A stone gate is equivalent to an independent warehouse.


    Ding Yi hardly hesitated. Just like just now, he roared and smashed with one punch.


    Brush, this gate also has a counterattack, immediately Baoguang everywhere, sword gas vertical and horizontal.


    However, Ding Yi has just had the experience, very easy to avoid the past, the next moment, bang, the stone gate was also smashed by Ding Yi, collapse and separation.


    As soon as the stone gate was broken, Ding Yi didn''t step in. He was facing the strong wind. He called and several cold lights came.


    Ding Yi is startled and thinks that there are still mechanisms.


    His reflexes jump back, his left and right hands grasp at the same time, and his hands are smooth and smooth, twisting and twisting.


    A close look, it was a few snakes.


    What the hell is this?


    He thought of a move, penetrate into, the snake fierce vibration, clank, into a flying sword.


    Inferior weapon flying sword.


    It turns out that they are all magic weapons.


    Ding Yi was overjoyed and impolitely put it away.


    Wait for him to stride in, wow, the sword Qi and Baoguang, the whole space is as bright as the sun.


    This is a huge warehouse of magic weapons.


    All the magic weapons are hanging in the air, one by one, neatly arranged, and each kind of magic weapon occupies a place.


    The left side of the entrance is full of swords.


    Endless swords, long swords, soft swords, short swords, double swords, wide swords, thin swords, transparent swords, black swords, white swords, red swords, and all kinds of magic weapons of swords are suspended in the air, forming a wave of sword sea.


    Many swords even have names on them. That''s why the swords are sealed here after the master''s death or after he flies to the fairyland.


    Ding Yi looks at it casually. There are at least a million swords at the scene. The lowest level is the inferior treasure, and the highest level is the inferior spirit.


    Some spirit flying swords, like the little snakes just now, can fly by themselves and swim around. They are very restless.


    "Wow, so many magic weapons, so many swords, it''s enough for you to open ten dark academies." The fairy bug cried out.


    "Fart, there are hundreds of millions of disciples in henggu college. These swords are not enough." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    On the right, it''s all knives.


    Long Dao, short Dao, double-edged Dao, single back Dao, nine ring Dao, full moon curved Dao, all kinds of magic weapons, densely arranged.


    It''s like the armory of a secular Dynasty.


    There are at least a million knives.


    Further forward, all kinds of axe magic weapons form a piece, all kinds of hammer magic weapons form a piece.


    The magic weapon of gun, the magic weapon of clock and the magic weapon of whip.


    In a word, there are all kinds of magic weapons, and each type is its own.


    Most of them are swords and knives. I''m afraid there are tens of millions of them.


    Ding Yi went all the way and collected all the inferior spirit weapons. At last, he collected more than 1000 of them.


    In henggu college, only those who have made great contributions can get the reward of the college''s inferior spirit tools.


    Now Ding Yi has collected all of their inventory. If he wants to use the next level of artifact in the future, he will have to make it by himself.


    Ding Yi was shaking the foundation of henggu college, and it was difficult for henggu college to recover for thousands of years.


    In the future, their new disciples have no soul stone or magic weapon, and their development will be much slower.


    "No more magic weapons?" Xiaoxianchong thinks Ding Yi only needs a magic weapon.


    "Of course, there are still many people in Mt. Mituo who have no magic weapon to weigh their hands." Ding Yi laughed and gave an order.


    "Come out."


    Wow, the sound of demons all over the sky is like crying and howling, and tens of thousands of demons rush out.


    The magic weapon is no more difficult to collect than the spirit stone. Ding Yi just sent a demon to collect it for him.

 Chapter 1284

    "Huo" Ding Yi smashed the stone gate of the third floor with another blow.


    Is there a lot of pills? Ding Yi is excited to step in. Er, what are these things?


    Clothes, one by one, are piled up neatly and in different colors, which also represents the student status of henggu college.


    Ding Yi grabs a blue robe and starts with it very smoothly.


    "Purple, blue and black, only students in henggu college are equipped with clothes. This blue dress is handed down to students."


    When Ding Yi came in as like as two peas, he wore the clothes of the real student.


    This dress usually looks very ordinary. In fact, it has a rune record on it. You don''t need to wash it all the year round. If there is any stain or dirt, you can pinch a rune mark and brush it. The outside of the dress will flash with brilliance, and it will become clean and fragrant immediately.


    Ordinary people in the secular world can live to 120 years old at least if they wear them.


    "You want this dress, too?" Xiaoxianchong is inexplicable: "I see a lot of people in henggu college, they don''t wear it."


    "They don''t wear it because they think it''s ugly. They wear the same suit and can''t tell who they are. I''ll take it all and take it back to the people of Shengxing. It''s also very good for practice."


    This dress is no different from a low-level magic weapon. It can improve people''s physique. The ancients don''t like it, but the people of the holy star will have an effect.


    "You see, this is a real Royal robe." When Ding Yi saw a pile of purple clothes, he reached out and grabbed one in his hand.


    Few people wear this kind of clothes in henggu Zhenjun, but this kind of clothes is the representative of Zhenjun. Everyone who has achieved Zhenjun will be given two sets by the college.


    The clothes are made of millennial silk. Ordinary treasure ware can''t be broken at all. Only spirit ware can do harm to them. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s almost like a top grade treasure ware.


    There are many advantages in this dress. In the whole world, only the experts of Zhenjun level despise it. Others want to start one.


    At Ding Yi''s command, he sent thousands of demons.


    "Be careful not to break your clothes." He told the demons carefully to move on.


    "There must be a large number of pills, Xuanqi pills and so on in henggu college. Go inside and grab them." Xiaoxianchong yells like a bandit. He can''t come out and grab a wave himself.


    Just as Ding Yi was about to go to the fourth stone gate, suddenly the whole warehouse roared with a huge sound. Brush, the next moment, a transparent barrier surged in front of the fourth stone gate.


    The barrier is like glass, on which a person''s face slowly appears.


    "What are you doing, beast? You are so bold. " At last, someone in henggu college discovered Ding Yi''s evil deeds.


    Ding Yi opened three big stone gates in a row, all of which were explosive. He thought that the outside world didn''t know, but every time he went on fighting, the eternal city was shaking, and finally attracted the attention of the outside world.


    The name of the person on the barrier is Ding Yi''s old acquaintance, Tiangong Zhenjun.


    On that day, he had a fight with Ding Yi on Shengxing. Ding Yi killed nearly half of his mind and suffered heavy losses. He has been recovering in henggu college.


    I didn''t expect to find Ding Yi plundering their treasure today.


    "You''re dead, you''re dead, no one can save you this time, ha ha." When Tiangong Zhenjun saw that it was Ding Yi, he laughed wildly.


    "Old man, get out of here." Without saying a word, Ding Yi hit the fourth stone gate again.


    Brush, the stone gate above the symbol of light, there are layers of barriers.


    "Gee." Ding Yi didn''t expect that one punch didn''t open.


    Just when he was ready to fight another blow, the city of henggu was shocked again. Then Ding Yi felt the buzz above his head, as if the door was open, and a huge black hole appeared above the city of henggu.


    A terrible smell fell from the black hole.


    "Come out, you are Ding Yi of Shengxing?" With this sound, a kind of oppressive force poured down, forcing Ding Yi to fly into the black hole.


    "No, Ding Yi. It''s an immortal. It''s an immortal. Maybe it''s a special envoy of fairyland." Xiaoxianchong exclaimed.


    The immortal envoy of henggu college didn''t leave.


    Yes, Ding Yi saw that it was too late to finish it. At this time, the Vajra platform was still absorbing the spirit stone waves, and the demons were still plundering magic weapons and clothes.


    No matter, let them collect here. Ding Yi is determined to rob all the three precious stones here.


    Whoosh, he stepped into the black hole.


    Brush, eyes bright, opened his eyes, has stood on the top of the eternal city.


    He came out, straight out of the inside.


    After coming out, Ding Yi took a breath of cold air.


    The city of henggu has hovered in the middle of a square, and there are Xuanshi of henggu in all directions.


    Countless henggu people, boundless figures, may be henggu college can come, there are more distant people come.


    Although Mt. Mito lost the elites of henggu, more than half of the two million people died and injured, henggu has hundreds of millions of disciples. They can bear the loss, and they can recover in a few decades at most.


    Now I don''t know how many people gathered around him. When Ding Yi plundered him, he quietly wrapped him up in a tight place.


    "My God, is that at least ten million?" The fairy insect wants to vomit blood.


    "What''s the matter? The main force that the henggu lost in Mt. Mituo is the main force. There are more junior disciples here." Ding Yi doesn''t think so.


    "Big brother, ants kill elephants." The little fairy sucks from the corner of its mouth.


    The key is that you are still at the core of other people''s headquarters. They can transfer all the hundreds of millions of disciples, and you will be exhausted.


    In the history of Xuanmen, no one faced so many Xuanshi alone.


    Huang Zheng did not, Jiang Shen did not, and Yang rang did not.


    Ding Yi is the first person in history to face more than ten million Xuanshi alone.


    He stood high above the city of eternal antiquity, outstanding, supercilious, thousands of Xuanshi, in his eyes, like thousands of ants.


    "Ding Yi, do you know your mistake? I''m Geng Zhong, the special envoy of the celestial kingdom. " With this sound, there is a roar in the infinite void. There is thunder everywhere, and the void is full of flowers. A great figure appears in front of Ding Yi like a ghost.


    Ding Yi finally met the real immortal.


    The overwhelming Xianwei comes down from the sky. Ding Yi''s whole body is shaking, his legs are soft, and he feels deeply depressed in his heart.


    This is the authority of immortal officials and the power of immortals.


    Ding Yi has seen several immortals. When Wan Zhenjun ascended, he directly became a golden immortal. Lei zunxianjun is the supreme immortal. But all of them are not as strong as the immortal official''s pressure on him.


    It''s not that this immortal official is better than Lei Zun and WAN Zhenjun. This immortal official is just a false immortal.


    But Lei Zun couldn''t go down to earth that day, and his real body couldn''t go down. After Wan Zhenjun was robbed into an immortal, he didn''t enter Leichi.


    The immortal official in front of us is just a virtual immortal, the lowest existence in the fairyland, who is crushed by Wan Zhenjun and Lei Zun in the fairyland.


    However, he was a real immortal. He had been in Leichi, practiced immortal body, and was appointed as an immortal official by heaven. He got the will of the Immortal Emperor.


    He exudes the majesty of heaven and the power of Leichi.


    Ding Yi looked up, Chi Chi Chi, and felt the power of thunder surging wildly in the body of Xu Xian. His body seemed to explode one by one, and his body was like a small thunder pool.


    This is because real immortals have been forged and trained by Leichi, and their bones and muscles are different from those of ordinary people. Their bodies can be called immortal bodies or golden bodies.


    This is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Just like Ding Yi has a secular atomic bomb, which can kill Zhenjun, but it does no harm to immortals.


    The physical bodies of both sides are no longer of the same level.


    No matter how big the atomic bomb is, no matter how strong the explosion is, the immortal''s body can absorb it.


    Their physical bodies themselves are like a Minepit, exploding every day, accumulating energy, waiting for the moment of explosion.


    When Ding Yi saw Geng Zhong, he knew that Xuxian was really powerful for mortals.


    Maybe Geng Zhong is just an ant in fairyland, but for Ding Yi, it''s too strong.


    Now he can understand Lei Zun''s anger.


    Lei zunxianjun is respected by thousands of people in the fairyland, but Ding Yi scolds him like a pig or a dog. Do you think he can not be angry.


    "Ding Yi meets Geng xianguan." As soon as Ding Yi''s eyes turned, he was polite.


    "Bold, don''t kneel down." At this time, there was another figure on the side. It was Ding Yi''s acquaintance, Tiangong Zhenjun.

 Chapter 1285

    Ding Yibai glanced at him, ignored him at all, and immediately killed Tiangong Zhenjun.


    "Ding Yi, you challenge Xianjun, rebel against heaven, kill Xuanshi, plunder wealth, all of them are capital crimes." Geng Zhong said that his figure became more and more tall, and the immortal''s dignity rolled in. It seemed that he was willing to crush Ding Yi and kneel down.


    "You don''t kneel down to die. Do you want me to destroy you and your holy star?"


    Geng Zhong said this last sentence like a bolt from the blue, deafening, full of murderous spirit and persecution.


    If it wasn''t for the celestial rules, he couldn''t have started first. He could have gone up and patted Ding Yi to death.


    He is Lei zunxianjun''s confidant. He wants to see Ding Yi die.


    At first, Ding Yi wanted to reason with him and try to bribe him again, but as soon as Geng Zhong spoke, Ding Yi knew that there was no use in any hope.


    This man is definitely Lei zunxianjun''s man.


    Even so, it is useless to say anything.


    Ding Yi''s face also sank: "say I challenge Xianjun? Can''t the immortal rule challenge the Immortal King? "


    "Against heaven? Which eye do you see me fighting against heaven? Can Lei Zunxian represent heaven? Or can you represent heaven? "


    "Killing Xuanshi? You are blind. In the past thousands of years of henggu college, how many people have killed? Prince, they leveled black cloud city in the first World War and slaughtered 700000 people. What''s that called? "


    "Plunder wealth? Who hasn''t plundered Xuanmen world? Stand up? "


    Ding Yi said more and more loudly. At last, he called to hundreds of millions of students in henggu College: "stand up, who hasn''t robbed other people''s things, stand up for me?"


    No one thought that Ding Yi would speak so loudly in front of the celestial officials and special envoys.


    "You -- you --" Geng Zhong''s whole body was shaking and his face was blue. He was immortal.


    The immortals above look down on hundreds of millions of ordinary people. Even the prince and Ji Changqing are trembling and respectful in front of him.


    He has been to countless galaxies, came to many colleges, never a mortal, dare to talk to him like this.


    "You --- you are so brave --" Geng Zhongqi was almost speechless: "I want to kill you nine families, so that you can never live beyond your life, deprive your soul from hell to the celestial world, turn it into ashes, and sink forever --"


    Geng Zhongtao''s anger can engulf heaven and earth and confuse mind.


    In an instant, he forgot the celestial rules. Immortals came down to the world and could not attack mortals without authorization.


    "Death." Geng Zhong made a direct move.


    Regardless of the law of heaven, regardless of the immortal rules, the big hand fell like a claw.


    This is Ding Yi''s first time to face a real fairy.


    With the help of thunder and lightning, fate is flowing. The immortal spirit falls from the sky. The terrible power is enough to raze the whole ancient continent to the ground.


    Ding Yi thought that his last disaster was the strongest attack.


    But compared with the real virtual immortal, I don''t know how far away it is.


    This is the real fairyland power.


    Thunder robbery in heaven and earth is just the power of thunder pool, and its main purpose is to hammer and train mortals. It''s not really to kill them all. Who can fly to the fairyland in the future.


    What Geng Zhong brings is the real power of the fairyland. The fairyland maintains its rule over the mortal world. The power of the fairyland also has the terror of crushing the mortal world.


    Seeing this big hand coming down, Ding Yi knew that no matter how fast it was, it was impossible for him to escape from this hand.


    Ding Yi, the "King Kong mantra", hardly hesitated. When his body shakes, he brushes and the golden light blooms. Once again, he consumes one tenth of his life and condenses his golden body.


    "Bang" his gold body has just formed, and Geng Zhong''s big hand has already grasped him.


    At this time, Geng Zhong is the Buddha of the Tathagata, and Ding Yi is the great sage of heaven.


    Ding Yi intuitively saw a flower in front of him, whizzing. He seemed to have shrunk countless times. He saw thick fingers, straight into the cloud night, standing up in the sky.


    He was wrapped in five fingers and couldn''t even move.


    He was caught by Geng Zhong.


    Like the Tathagata Buddha and the great sage in the journey to the West.


    "The ten mantras of the Sutra and the Vajra mantra. No wonder you are so arrogant. It''s another big sin." Geng Zhong grinned grimly: "the Immortal Emperor once had a decree to take over the Buddhist scriptures and the ten mantras. You hide the ten mantras of the Buddhist scriptures, the capital sin among the capital crimes. Ha ha ha."


    "Do you think it will be useful if you learn the ten mantras of the Sutra? Immortals are immortals, everything is everything, you are mortals, and you are mole ants. This is the eternal truth. Even if you learn the magic power of the Immortal Emperor, it''s the same. Give me a blast. "


    In the end, Geng Zhong''s fingers make a great effort and roar. Five fingers collapse like a landslide. Ding Yi suddenly sees four spaces collapse. His gold body feels endless pressure. There are cracks on the gold body. It seems that it will explode at any time.


    If it does explode in the end, not only his gold body will be broken, but Ding Yi will be crushed to pieces and turned into fly ash.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill him." Tiangong Zhenjun screamed wildly on the side.


    Finally, we can kill Ding Yi. After his death, our henggu college will build up a new army to encircle the dark galaxy. All those who support Ding Yi will die.


    But at this time, Ding Yi, who seems to have been unable to resist and is about to be crushed to death, roars fiercely: "mole can also kill elephants, and mortals can become immortal king --" Huo. "


    With a roar, Ding Yi opened his mouth and vomited.


    Brush, a golden light flying through the air, whoosh, over the endless fingers, flying into the air, facing the wind, brush, the scene of golden light everywhere, there is a huge Rune record.


    "Jinxian Fu Lu"


    This is the golden immortal Rune record Ding Yi got from the treasure house of the emperor of heaven last time.


    This Rune record is extremely powerful. Ding Yi didn''t use it several times when he was in danger, because he couldn''t control it and might be hurt.


    But today, he has no way. Even if he dies, he will pull Geng Zhong to carry on the back together.


    "What? This is -- "Geng Zhong was about to break Ding Yi''s Vajra curse. When he looked at it, it turned out to be Zhang Jinxian''s rune.


    How can the golden immortal Rune appear in the world?


    Ordinary people can''t use it without immortal Qi?


    "Bang" when he was extremely shocked, Fu Lu exploded directly.


    Boom, from the explosion of Fu Lu, a huge figure rose from the sky.


    This figure is amazing, crazy explosion, deep into the clouds, a huge figure of tens of thousands of meters high spread out.


    I didn''t know how many immortal Xuanshi were around, but when the figure was expanding wildly, the powerful golden immortal breath crushed everything in the world.


    Bang, bang, bang, the Xuanshi within 500 meters, no matter what realm, burst to pieces one after another.


    "Ah --" the master of Tiangong Zhenjun looked at the figure of this Fu Lu, and the soul of the dead yelled: "it''s the emperor''s Fu Zhao --" bang.


    Wow, Tiangong Zhenjun is also a mouthful of blood. He fell from the sky. When he fell to the ground, he smoked and died on the spot.


    He is a real king level master. His body is not broken. He is directly shocked to death by the breath of this Rune record.


    In the distance, henggu Xuanshi were all broken within 500 meters, all died within 1000 meters, and were seriously injured within 2000 meters.


    All of them vomited blood and fainted within 3000 meters.


    There were too many Xuanshi around Ding Yi, but after the first sacrifice of Fu Lu, they were razed to the ground within 3000 meters.


    "Boom" a large number of buildings collapsed, smashed and leveled at the same time.


    The eternal city under Ding Yi''s feet, bang, bang, bang, even knock, the surface layer by layer cracked, and finally fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Heaven - Emperor - Fu - Zhao -" Geng Zhong also saw the dead out of the body.


    Of course he knows who the emperor is.


    The emperor of heaven is also a rising immortal in the eternal continent. At last, he prepares for the Immortal Emperor.


    In other words, it is the Deputy Immortal Emperor.


    If something happens to Xiandi, Tiandi can succeed him.


    It''s one of the five emperors in heaven.


    His fu record should have been practiced in his hometown. No wonder he doesn''t need Xianqi to be able to sacrifice his hair.


    It''s also a real fairyland power.


    Geng Zhong is the lowest virtual immortal in the fairyland. For him, the golden immortal is unattainable and far away.


    He could not bear the same dignity and strength.


    Not to mention that the emperor of heaven finally achieved the rank of the five emperors of heaven.


    In the dark, he felt that the figure of tens of thousands of meters high, such as the coming of the emperor of heaven, oppressed the whole world.


    "Cut" Fu Lu figure released a terrifying voice.


    "No --" he screamed, too late to stop.


    Bang, he grabs Ding Yi''s big hand and smashes it first.


    He certainly did not expect that he held Ding Yi with his big hand and actually helped Ding Yi.


    This wave of power first broke his big hand, and then bombarded Ding Yi''s gold body.


    "Boom" bang, Ding Yi''s gold body is fragmented, completely smashed.


    Wow, puff. Ding Yi spits blood like Tiangong Zhenjun.


    But he was so lucky that not only his own strength was far superior to that of Tiangong Zhenjun, but Geng Zhong''s big hand helped him resist the strongest attack from the outside.


    He fell heavily, but he didn''t die.


    Then looking at Geng Zhong''s body, suddenly from the middle, Chi La, directly in front of Ding Yi.


    "Ah --" Geng Zhong''s tragic cry, with endless reluctance and disbelief.


    He is an immortal in heaven. He died in the mortal world. This is the fact that he can''t accept it until he dies.


    "Ding Yi --- you committed the great crime of taotian, killing the immortal official --- Tianting --- won''t let you go --- ah ---" with Geng Zhong''s last cry, bang, his immortal body suddenly exploded, turned into countless thunder force, whoosh, and slowly dissipated in the void.


    "Kill Xu Xian? I killed Xu Xian? " Ding Yi can''t believe it himself.

 Chapter 1286

    Xiaoxianchong was also stunned.


    It''s not terrible to kill Xuxian. The terrible Ding Yi killed the celestial immortal official, the registered Xuxian.


    There are trillions of empty immortals in the fairyland, more than ants in the mortal world, but how many can enter the heaven to be immortal officials?


    "You -- you -- you''ve got a big deal." Xiaoxianchong stammered, even she was shocked.


    Killing people and killing immortals are two completely different concepts. Ding Yi killed a million people, but he didn''t kill an immortal.


    What''s more, you killed celestial officials and special envoys. In ancient times, you killed imperial ministers. It''s an absolute capital crime.


    "If I don''t kill him, he''ll kill me. There''s no choice." Ding Yi screamed wildly and slowly got up from the ground.


    At this time, there was a terrible mess around.


    All the buildings within a radius of 1000 meters, except for the ancient city, which is a top-quality spirit weapon, were razed to the ground.


    Henggu Xuanshi has been killed and injured countless times.


    You know, the closest to Ding Yi are all masters of henggu college, students of Wuzhong and Liuzhong.


    But the closer you are to Jinxian talisman, the more damage you will suffer. Within 500 meters, all of them will be smashed. Within 1000 meters, all of them will die. Within 3000 meters, there will be casualties everywhere.


    Xiaoxianchong''s mouth drew straight: "this jinxianfulu is so powerful? Fortunately, you didn''t use it before. "


    The last time Ding Yi was chased by several experts, and even fought against binggu dragon, xiaoxianchong wondered why Ding Yi didn''t use it.


    Ding Yi thought at that time that when he received this Fu Lu, several real princes were half dead. He couldn''t even suppress the will in the Fu Lu. He knew everything from a glimpse. Ding Yi thought that this Fu Lu was very powerful, and he was not immortal. He couldn''t control the Fu Lu. He might even die himself. Therefore, no matter how many dangers and difficulties he encountered, Ding Yi was useless.


    This time, he finally helped him and killed Geng Zhong, the master of the virtual immortal.


    But Ding Yi is also lucky. If Geng Zhong didn''t want to crush Ding Yi, he just helped Ding Yi block a wave with his hand. Ding Yi, like Tiangong Zhenjun, might have died on the spot.


    "Boom" at this time, there was a continuous explosion inside the henggu city behind Ding Yi.


    The power of jinxianfulu has severely damaged this magic weapon. It has not only broken all the seven formations outside, but also cracked the surface of the magic weapon.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s mind colludes and finds that the Vajra platform has collected all the spirit stones in it, and the demons have also moved all the things into the Vajra platform.


    "Come back." Ding Yi''s mind moves and brushes. A golden light blooms in his heart. After the golden light, the diamond platform has stopped in his body.


    "So fast?" Xiaoxianchong is dumbfounded, faster than her wormhole.


    "Look at Ding Yi." At this time, the insect''s fingers are half empty.


    Ding Yi looked up and saw that thousands of meters in the mid air of henggu college, Chi Chi Chi Chi, lightning and thunder kept jumping, and there were many cracks in the sky.


    "Well, henggu College''s" henggu does not move Tiangang Disha array "has been broken by Jinxian Runlu." What a surprise.


    Just now Ding Yi made a sacrifice to the golden immortal Fu Lu. The virtual immortal evolved from it is tens of thousands of meters tall. It is like the great archaic God standing up against the sky. It not only killed Geng Zhong, but also broke the strongest "constant archaic fixed sky Gang earth Sha array" of henggu college.


    Ding Yi can''t be trapped any more.


    At this time, "don''t panic, listen to my command, and prepare for the battle." In the distance of henggu college, several powerful voices roared.


    It''s the real king. There are several real kings in henggu college.


    These real gentlemen should have just arrived from afar and arrived at the scene.


    Four figures flew from four corners, and commanded: "eternal ancient does not move Tiangang Disha array"


    They''re going to let the Nagoya students do it again.


    The henggu immovable Tiangang Disha array itself is the guarding array of henggu college, but it can form a small henggu immovable Tiangang Disha array through 100000 disciples.


    This small-scale "eternal ancient does not move Tiangang Disha array" is also amazing. When Ding Yi was in Tiandi treasure house, he saw the power.


    A real king of chaos Academy was killed alive.


    In the battle of Mt. Mito, if it wasn''t for song Jiaohong''s extreme freezing, which made them unable to set up a big battle, Ding Yi''s demons would be dead and wounded, or even unable to attack.


    "Huo" thousands of meters away, the shaken henggu is gathering, ready to set up.


    "Kill, kill, kill, xiaoxianchong, let them taste the taste of being slaughtered." Ding Yi''s eyes are red and he''s killing people.


    Did you ever think that henggu college would be today?


    "Wu" xiaoxianchong excitedly wags his tail and gives an order.


    "Buzz" from Ding Yi''s ghost mirror, an overwhelming cloud rushed out.


    These days, she has been giving birth to tens of thousands of little fat insects, flying away like ants and locusts.


    Don''t underestimate that there are only tens of thousands of little fat insects. Now the little fairy insects are here, and they are all under her command. Each of them has a heart to heart relationship with her. No matter how fast they are or how they react, they are far faster than when they used to sleep.


    After Ding Yi, there is a huge lotus terrace. The diamond terrace is like a dam without dyke. The flood is like a flood, and the tide like demon army also rushes out.


    "Kill, kill, kill."


    "Human, flesh and blood."


    "Eat."


    The demons seem to be hungry dogs who have been imprisoned for countless days and can rush out crazily.


    The demons rush up to the front, and the little fat bug flies behind, stealthily. The little fairy bug shows Ding Yi''s virtue incisively and vividly.


    Ding Yi''s mind moves and clanks. Hundreds of flying swords have appeared thousands of kilometers away.


    At the scene, the sword was flying and people were looking up.


    Henggu''s array has not been set up, and hundreds of people have been killed and injured.


    All of a sudden, the crowd was in chaos, and then we saw the demons coming.


    "Ah, my head." Someone was fine and suddenly felt a bite in his head.


    There are many people jump directly, look down, a bug on the foot into.


    At this time, we talked about the formation of a big formation. No one wanted to form a big formation. They retreated one after another to avoid it.


    However, there are too many henggu people, not to mention hundreds of millions of disciples, there are 10 million.


    The front one runs back, and the back one wants to rush up to see what''s going on in front. The crowd is crowded together, and then millions of demons are added, and soon the two torrents are intertwined.


    There''s killing everywhere. It''s like a battlefield.


    At this time, it''s a little difficult to get out of the battlefield.


    At this time, just like the battlefield in the human world, it depends entirely on personal bravery and magic power to survive and fight.


    The scene was chaotic, with figures and Demons everywhere.


    There are hundreds of millions of disciples on one side and nearly ten billion demons on the other.


    Both sides are constantly supporting and killing each other.


    On the issue of single selection, the ancients are naturally stronger, have many magic weapons and powerful powers, but they are human beings who are afraid of death and timid. On the other hand, the demons are brainwashed by Ding Yi. As long as Ding Yi doesn''t stop, they will continue to use the sea of people tactics to exchange the lives of the ancients.


    The battle scene is getting bigger and bigger, from one kilometer to three thousand meters, five thousand meters, ten thousand meters and fifty thousand meters.


    With Ding Yi sending more and more demons, the tide like demons are all over henggu college.


    Every house, every room, every corner is tearing.


    It''s really called demon slaughtering.


    In the ancient Chinese, there are some small people with one or two gods. When they meet with demons, they are doomed and miserable.


    "Beast, beast, he is still not a man, calling so many demons to slaughter the city?" Henggu college, a real gentleman left behind, also knows what his name is. Standing on the top of a building, he was furious, but this sentence was just finished.


    "Bang" suddenly a fist went through his back and came out of his chest.


    This fist still holds his heart.


    "Er -- ah --" he screamed and wanted to turn back, but he couldn''t turn his head. His mind swept away. Ding Yizheng was standing behind him, and he didn''t know when he appeared.


    "The butcher is henggu college." With a roar and two hands, Ding Yi directly tore the real king in two.


    "Ah." Four weeks of constant ancients see the dead out of the body, have collapsed and fled.


    Henggu college suffered the most serious trauma in history.


    They are not with the president, vice president, Xianqi, the most powerful prince and others.


    The real king left behind, died, fled, and some did not dare to appear.


    No one presided over the overall situation, less than half an hour, a total collapse.


    "Whoa!" the demons roared excitedly. Their army has advanced tens of thousands of meters, occupying more and more territory, killing a large number of henggu people.


    Of course, they have suffered heavy losses themselves, but like wild animals, they don''t know pain and fear at all. They just follow Ding Yi''s orders and go crazy at all costs.

 Chapter 1287

    "Ding Yi, let''s take it when it''s good. Prince, they may be coming back." Xiaoxianchong is reasonable. After commanding the army of fat insects to attack, he killed tens of thousands of henggu people. He lost less than 3000 yuan, and 7000 yuan went back to the ghost mirror.


    Ding Yi closes his eyes and feels ahead.


    He is still on the edge of the city of eternal antiquity, but his demon army has advanced to 20000 meters away.


    The speed of advancing is getting slower and slower, because under the command of several core students, Zhenchuan students and some elders of henggu college, henggu put up a "henggu immovable Tiangang Disha array" of 100000 people in all directions.


    After these formations are set up, they immediately hold the ground and attack the demons in the past. How many demons will die.


    And henggu was very cruel. He killed not only demons, but also his own people.


    Anyone who collides with the battle will surely die.


    In front of the retreat of the constant ancients have no way to go, can only grit their teeth back and the demons desperately.


    "Almost." Ding Yi sees that today''s goal has been achieved, and if he continues to attack, he will only sacrifice the devil in vain.


    "Call it a day." At his command, the demons roared, and the demons returned like a tide.


    When Ding Yi looks back at the city of eternal antiquity, he feels a little sorry.


    He wanted to go in and break the fourth stone gate.


    But he wants to control the source of Vajra and release demons constantly, so he has no time to go in.


    He tried to take the eternal city directly, but failed.


    This magic weapon has its owner. It is the warehouse of henggu college. Ding Yi can''t collect it even if the owner''s will is not extinguished.


    "Beast, Ding Yi, I want to kill your family --" just at this moment, Ding Yi heard the voice of fury in the void.


    Prince, they are back at last.


    Nine days rota with Ji Changqing, Prince they, all the way to escape, but see this picture, everyone almost mad.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, at least thousands of demons were chopped to pieces by the prince. He killed into the demons like crazy.


    Ding Yi looks bad. Jiutian Luota is here too. Song Jiaohong can still fight with them and go.


    Whoosh, he directly put away the Vajra platform, broke through the air and flew to the void.


    There is a crack in the air, which is "eternal ancient and immovable Tiangang Disha array".


    This is the biggest set of forbidden array in henggu college, but now there is a gap for him to escape.


    "Ding Yi." The real king of the long river roared, collapsed and shot an arrow.


    "Changhe Zhenjun, you Changhe college should be careful, hahaha." Ding Yi laughs, brushes, grabs the arrow with his backhand in the air, and bangs.


    The long river really changed his face.


    In those days, he chased Ding Yi with an arrow. Now, can Ding Yi catch his arrow with his bare hands?


    Ding Yi looked back and saw that he was flying higher and farther.


    There are still nearly a million demons in henggu college.


    Although it won''t be long before henggu can kill them all.


    However, the trauma of henggu people today will never be forgotten.


    In addition, Ding Yi''s acquisition in henggu city is tantamount to digging their foundation. In the next thousand years, henggu college will be greatly weakened and hard to recover.


    "Catch up." At this time, the Immortal King was also shouting wildly.


    "Do not pursue the poor." Ji Changqing said quickly: "Ding Yi is insidious and cunning, and song Jiaohong is the best person in the world to help. It''s not good to be ambushed by them again."


    They had no choice but to bite their teeth and refuse.


    "Ah." The prince is like crazy, carrying the axe everywhere to kill, the demons when the gas bucket.


    It took them a long time to clean up the demons.


    Half a month later, a small number of demons still appeared in henggu college. Many demons have talents, such as being able to shrink, or being invisible for a short time like a ghost tiger, which is very difficult to find.


    To clean up the demons, the people just killed Ding Yi. They were even more shocked when they saw the damage of the eternal city fall to the ground.


    Ask a few core students who were seriously injured and survived. Only then do they know that Ding Yi just killed the immortal officer Geng Zhong with a rune.


    "What?" Ji Changqing, the president of the hospital, suddenly turned pale and almost fainted.


    Heaven fairy official, the imperial envoy of fairy kingdom died in his home?


    The prince and Changhe were also stunned and speechless.


    A few seconds later, Changhe Zhenjun was the first to respond: "I want to go back to the college. I don''t know if Ding Yi, the beast, will make trouble in our college."


    How can you go now? When you meet Ding Yi now, you are not his opponent. "


    "There''s no way. I''ll just go back to college." Long river is no matter, always feel that it is not safe to stay here.


    In the final analysis, henggu college is the first one to have conflicts with Ding Yi, and henggu college is also the one to have enemies with earth people and death.


    This time, they retreated and rescued nearly two million people, and hundreds of thousands of them were from Changhe University. Changhe Zhenjun didn''t care about them. He went back first and asked them to go back to Changhe Galaxy in batches.


    Whoosh, looking at Changhe, Zhenjun left in a hurry. The people of henggu college were numb and speechless for a long time.


    "Prince, forget love, you come with me." Ji Changqing looked up and suddenly felt very sad.


    Once, henggu college was the first of the four major galaxies. There were so many experts, and there were so many real kings.


    Now there are only four real kings standing in front of him.


    Prince, forget love, forever true king, limitless true king.


    In addition to these real kings, dead and missing, henggu college has suffered the most serious trauma in history.


    "Qianqiu, take a look at the statistics. Is there any real king level talent in the college? Can someone replace real king?" Ji Changqing saw that there were too many casualties. Zhenjun died several times. Of course, he had to choose Zhenjun from below.


    Many elders and core students are infinitely close to Zhenjun. As long as the college is willing to provide resources and work hard to cultivate Zhenjun for several years or decades, there is no problem in promoting Zhenjun.


    "It''s the dean. I''ll do the statistics right away." Qianqiu Zhenjun sighs. He knows that this represents the end of an era.


    The real king of this generation has been completely destroyed. Whether henggu college can rise in the future depends on the real king of the next generation.


    Ji Changqing finished, with the prince and forget two people, whoosh, a turn disappeared at the scene.


    Boom, Prince and forget love two people in front of a flower, a burst of vertigo, once again feel into the nine days rota.


    When jiutianluota escaped back, they brought back nearly two million people. At this time, the pagoda was erected in henggu college, and those people were leaving constantly.


    But everyone, only on the first and eighth floor.


    Now, Ji Changqing takes them step by step up from the eighth floor, through the ninth, tenth, eleventh floor, and finally to the twelfth floor.


    "Will the president report to heaven?" Of course, the prince knows that jiutianluota is a tool to communicate with fairyland.


    "If there is such a big event, all the envoys will die here. Of course, they should report it immediately." Ji Changqing sighed.


    "How will fairyland react? Will you send someone down to kill Ding Yi completely? " The prince said in a grim voice: "Ding Yi is lawless this time. Even the immortal envoys dare to kill him. It''s strange that the immortal world doesn''t send a golden immortal down."


    "At that time, he will be dead. Let''s ask the immortal envoy to blow up the holy star of his hometown and flatten all the dark galaxies." It''s true to forget your love.


    Ji Changqing shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know what''s the reaction of heaven. But after this, I can''t be the president any more. I''ve decided to fly to the fairyland and abdicate. I''ll teach you the position of president."


    "What?" The prince was shocked, and at the same time, his brain whirled quickly.


    In the past, the Dean could be a good one. He could hold an immortal weapon and order all the real kings.


    Now henggu college is being slaughtered and plundered. I''m afraid it can''t recover in a thousand years. Can you give me such a mess?


    "In fact, I''m dedicated to practice, and I don''t want to take part in the affairs of the college. How about you be the dean?"


    "Oh, no, No." Forget true Jun is not an idiot, henggu college when the strongest, hit the earth when more prestige, you scramble to be the Dean, now to carry the pot, let me¡° In terms of seniority, seniority and strength, it''s up to me. I don''t want you to be a real king for thousands of years or a real king without quantity. "


    Ji Changqing''s face was white and indignant.


    Just as they were communicating with each other secretly, the three of them had already come to the twelfth floor.


    On the twelfth floor, there is a high platform.


    There is a statue on the high platform. The statue is dressed in ordinary clothes, but it is exquisitely carved. It is like an immortal in the fairyland.


    On the head of the statue, there was a rune, on which were written several golden words.


    "The supreme master opens the sky, holds the talisman, the Royal calendar contains the true body, the Tao is the supreme, the Haotian is as urgent as an order --"


    At the sight of this Rune record, even the furious Prince showed respect. The three real king level masters bowed deeply at the same time to show respect.


    This is the full name of the former Xiandi, and later represented the name of Tianting.


    This statue also represents the majesty of the fairyland heaven in the world.

 Chapter 1288

    Three people kneel on the ground, deeply a worship.


    Ji Changqing took the lead in getting up, waving his hands and pinching the seal of departure. In his mouth, he chanted: "the supreme master opens the sky, holds the talisman of the imperial calendar, contains the true body, and is the supreme of Haotian. He is as urgent as an order --"


    Brush, speaking of the last word "Ling", a sharp shot between the fingers hit the rune record.


    Boom, the whole nine days rota a slight shock.


    If they were outside at this time, they could see the top of the pagoda of jiutianluota. Whoosh, a light as small as a finger soared into the sky and went straight into the cloud night. After crossing countless planes and rivers of stars, a strong and terrible will was guided by the light from the deep part of the starry sky and fell from the sky.


    Nine days Luota, connected with the fairyland heaven.


    "What''s the matter? Ji Changqing, I didn''t say that the fairyland has been in chaos recently. All things are bothering me. Don''t contact me until you have to. Besides, Geng Zhong is not still down here. Just tell him what''s the matter. "


    At this time, the statue of the prince three kneeling, issued a human voice.


    "Great things have happened, shishuzu." As soon as Ji Changqing opened her mouth, she cried bitterly like a woman: "you should make the decision for our henggu college."


    It turned out that the man in the fairyland was his uncle, and he came from henggu college.


    "Son of a bitch, as the head of a hospital, what''s the point of crying? Tell me what''s going on and let go if you have a fart." The man was furious.


    "Ding Yi killed Geng Zhongxian envoy, slaughtered henggu college and plundered all our spirit stones --"


    "What?" The statue was so shocked that it almost fell down. The voice was several times higher, which showed the man''s shock.


    "You - what do you say? Impossible - impossible. " The statue certainly does not believe that there are mortals killing immortals in this world?


    "Ding yinas killed Geng Zhongxian envoy with a golden immortal Rune record -" Ji Changqing explained to him one by one.


    After hearing this, the statue was shocked, angry and shocked.


    "It''s a terrible crime to kill the immortal emissary. His hometown, his planet, and even his galaxy are going to be destroyed by the celestial world. He''s so brave and lawless --" the statue was furious.


    What he said is no exaggeration. The killing of immortals by mortals is unheard of in the world, and has never been seen since the beginning of heaven and earth. It is a heinous death crime. When the Immortal Emperor was in the past, he absolutely ordered to flatten a galaxy.


    If Ding Yi is still in the galaxy, the galaxy will be flattened and destroyed by fairyland.


    "Please send someone down to earth to kill the thief. The thief is armed with an immortal weapon and the three Sutras of the Buddha emperor. He is invincible in the world. Under the immortal world, no one can control him." Ji Changqing immediately asked for help.


    The crown prince and Wang Qingqing are also very happy. Seeing that the martial uncle is so angry, he can send a Jinxian and Shengxian down casually, but he doesn''t squeeze Ding Yi to death like an ant.


    But after Ji Changqing said this, the opposite was quiet.


    The three suddenly looked at each other, feeling a little bad.


    "Shishuzu?" Ji Changqing asked carefully.


    "Ah." The statue sighed: "I''m just a little general of Nantianmen. I''m not qualified to send people down to earth. I have to report this to the Immortal King."


    Like Lei Zun Xianjun, cangsheng Xianjun is one of the top ten immortals in the celestial world. He is in high position and is mainly responsible for guarding the only channel between the celestial world and the human world, the south gate.


    Hearing this, the prince couldn''t help thinking that you should report to the Immortal King.


    "But." He sighed: "I''m afraid nobody cares about the recent chaos in the fairyland. Even if someone comes down to earth, it will be years or decades later."


    As I said before, one day in fairyland, one year on earth.


    If the immortal Kingdom sends people down to earth, it needs to get the approval of the Immortal Emperor, and then give the order to the Immortal King. The Immortal King sends people to open the gate of the South Heaven, so that the immortal can go down to earth.


    Don''t say that fairyland is busy now. Even if it''s OK, it will take one or two days at the fastest to report it to the public and give an official reply.


    That''s a year or two.


    "A year or two?" If they want to vomit blood, it will be one or two years at the earliest. In that year or two, henggu college may be flattened by Ding Yi.


    With such development, Ding Yi''s influence is growing, but henggu college is becoming weaker and weaker.


    "Shishuzu, Ding Yi''s killing immortals is a big thing. Is it better to report it to the Immortal Emperor directly?" Ji Changqing is in a hurry. This kind of event should be reported to the Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor will be furious.


    "You." My uncle is a little worried.


    After a moment''s silence, the voice lowered a lot: "this was originally a natural opportunity, but recently people in the fairyland are in a panic, and everyone knows it. I might as well tell you something."


    Three people listen to, the facial expression is solemn, seem to have what big matter.


    "In fact, the Immortal Emperor has disappeared."


    "What?" Now even the prince screamed.


    Is the emperor of the fairyland gone? This is not funny at all. You say it is possible for the emperor in the world to disappear, but the emperor is not a God. Many people can kill him. The Immortal Emperor in the fairyland is superior and invincible. How can he disappear? Is that funny?


    But they believe that this man is not talking nonsense.


    "So I said, fairyland is too chaotic, people are in a panic, and the atmosphere is tense." The man continued: "the most important thing is that the Immortal Emperor has been missing for many years, but it has just been discovered. In other words, in the past few years, who is secretly issuing various wills in the name of the Immortal Emperor?"


    "This event has shocked the whole fairyland. Now the five emperors in the heaven are ready to move, and the top ten immortals are planning one after another. Outside the heaven, there are countless immortals peeping at the position of the immortals. The fairyland is full of ups and downs. People either want to fight for the position of the immortals, or they want to have the merit of the dragon. Therefore, no one will take care of Ding Yi''s killing Geng Zhong now, and no one will take care of it."


    "If the Immortal Emperor is not here, no one will come down to the world in the future."


    I grass, the prince heard here also stunned, who did not expect Xiandi now unexpectedly disappeared.


    The opening of the south gate needs the order of the Immortal Emperor. Now there is no Immortal Emperor in the immortal world, which means that no immortal can come down before the appearance of the new Immortal Emperor.


    "Leizunxianjun originally wanted to kill Ding Yi, but now leizunxianjun is also planning the Immortal Emperor''s affairs. He doesn''t care about Ding Yi at all. Now you understand why the immortal envoys of chaos and Changhe University come back so soon."


    The fairyland is in chaos. No one cares about the world.


    It''s true that Ding Yi and Lei Zun have a grudge, but compared with the position of Immortal Emperor, Ding Yi is a fart. Lei Zun has no time to talk to Ding Yi now.


    Ji Changqing was completely stunned and murmured: "so, before the new Immortal Emperor came out, no one could come down? How many years will it take? Who will live in Ding Yi in the future


    After Ding Yi, can he really be lawless? The point is that no one has time to take care of him.


    "When the new immortal emperor comes out, I''m afraid the fairyland can''t be settled in a year or two. If it causes chaos, it may not be settled for hundreds or thousands of years. How many years will it take you to calculate?"


    Three people want to vomit blood.


    One year in fairyland, 360 years in the world.


    If the new immortal emperor has been in business for three or five years, Ding Yi will be able to roam for more than a thousand years.


    If the fairyland is in chaos and the Immortal Emperor can''t be determined for hundreds of years, how many thousands of years can Ding Yi roam below?


    No, I have to go. Ji Changqing is more and more desperate when he hears it. He says hurriedly: "Uncle Shi, I want to abdicate as the dean and fly to the fairyland because I have learned enough to practice in the fairyland."


    The statue seems to be nodding deeply: "yes, you can come up as soon as possible. The fairyland is now surging. If you have enough talent and practice fast, you may have a chance to participate in the competition of the Immortal Emperor."


    When they heard this, the prince and the heartless prince''s eyes lit up, and at the same time, fire flashed out of their eyes.


    It''s hard to be British in troubled times.


    Fairyland is in such a mess now. If they go up, will they have a chance to come out?


    If the Immortal Emperor can''t be separated for hundreds of years and thousands of years, with his prince''s qualification, he may be able to practice all the way to become the Immortal King, and finally compete for the throne of the Immortal Emperor?


    The more the prince thinks about it, the more excited he is. He thinks about the chaos in the fairyland. He will go out and throw himself into the land to become the Immortal Emperor. At that time, not to mention killing Ding Yi, he can find out all the eighteen generations of Ding Yi''s ancestors and kill them all.


    "Well, I''ll fly to fairyland, too." The prince said harshly.


    He nodded heavily.


    "I''ll go." Ji Changqing almost vomited blood in front of her eyes. You can''t be so tricky. You''ve all risen. What''s Ding Yi worried about?


    Originally, our two people have already joined hands and are not his opponents. It''s better to fly to fairyland together. The prince looked at Ji Changqing, and his eyes were merciless.


    This is called, after my death, which tube flood days.


    They are ready to fly to fairyland. Even if henggu college is destroyed, it doesn''t matter to them.

 Chapter 1289

    Ding Yifei is like a wandering ghost in the vast universe.


    "Where are you going? Changhe college, or back to the dark Galaxy? " The fairy bug asked stupidly.


    Ding Yi stands in the starry sky, looking at the distance.


    In the distance is a huge continent, which is the eternal continent. Looking to the west, it is a chaotic zone. To the East is Changhe college, and to the south is the dark galaxy.


    He always wanted to get revenge. When he slaughtered henggu college today, Ding Yi felt that his life had no meaning and goal.


    "Xiaoxianchong, tell me, can you still shuttle to a thousand years later?" Ding Yi suddenly asked.


    "You want to go home?" Xiaoxianchong should be the only one in the world who knows that Ding Yi came from a thousand years ago.


    "I hate these days of fighting and killing. I want to go home. I''m equally invincible there. I can crush everything without hands." Ding Yi smiles bitterly.


    Xiaoxianchong was silent for a while: "I didn''t grow up. Every time I opened the wormhole of time and space, I didn''t even know whether time was going forward or backward."


    Just now, they used the space-time wormhole outside the henggu warehouse. Because the distance was very short, it affected for a few hours, and it was in the future.


    Otherwise, the prince and they will appear later.


    So it''s not fixed whether to go forward or backward.


    Secondly, the travel time of the insect is determined by the distance.


    In order to control the time in a thousand years or so, the little fairy insects have to travel from the human world to the fairyland or hell.


    The problem is that if we move forward a thousand years in advance, it will be miserable.


    "In fact, a thousand years ahead of time is good. Maybe you can go back to earth and see Jiang Shen?" Xiaoxianchong smiles.


    "---" Ding Yi''s mouth flicks. Go away. I want to go back to Dongning to meet my women.


    So it seems that there is no time to wait for xiaoxianchong. What else can I do to return to Dongning?


    "Fly to the fairyland. You bring two of the three Sutras of the Buddha with you. It''s the limit that you can practice invincible in the world now. Only fly to the fairyland and practice the past and the future to the extreme in the fairyland. You can go back to a thousand years ago."


    "Unless we find the third of Buddha''s three levels," the light Sutra of the present ", we can travel freely between the past and the present only when the three are combined into one."


    "The modern Guangming Sutra should be in the fairyland. Geng Zhong also said that the Immortal Emperor ordered the world to collect the three sutras. The present Sutra is the core of the three sutras and the most important one. Without the present, there would be no past and future. Ding Yi, it seems that if you want to go back, you must fly to the fairyland."


    "---" listening to xiaoxianchong''s words, Ding Yi didn''t speak for a long time, and his mood was like a tide.


    -------------


    Changhe University.


    President Zhuang Xiaosheng, Changhe Zhenjun, and more than ten Zhenjun sat together.


    The biggest loss this time was henggu college. Zhenjun died a lot. Changhe was a little better, but also suffered a heavy loss.


    Zhuang Xiaosheng''s face was very bad, and he looked around, because just now, like Ji Changqing, he colluded with the fairyland and got almost the same answer.


    "Is president Zhuang joking? Ding Yi is invincible in the world. No one can control him, but fairyland has no time to send people down? "


    "He just slaughtered henggu college. I think the next step is to slaughter us. If there is no one from fairyland, how can I fight against him?"


    "I''ve said for a long time that I didn''t support exterminating him at the beginning. I''ll have a good talk with him and get the Dragon whip back."


    "What do you say now? At the beginning, you strongly supported killing him."


    "Don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel. Listen to Changhe. Changhe, you have fought with Ding Yi many times. You say, with so many people on the scene, can we fight Ding Yi together?"


    Brush, everyone''s eyes look at the long river.


    Changhe sat on the ground and shook his head deeply: "he can bow to my Changhe God empty handed now. Do you think you can beat him?"


    Everyone was silent.


    "Then what? What should Ding Yi do when he comes to the door? " Someone asked.


    Now Ding Yi is invincible in the world, and henggu college has been hit hard. They and henggu college are not Ding Yi''s rivals.


    "Hateful chaos college refused to help, otherwise with them, our three colleges, three immortal tools, are not afraid of Ding Yi?"


    "The immortal utensils given to us by the fairyland are not powerful. The eternal jiutianluo pagoda can''t hold song Jiaohong''s ice sword. It''s really strange."


    When people said this, they began to hate the fairyland again.


    The immortal world suppresses the forces below and does not allow ordinary people to have immortal utensils. All the immortal utensils are confiscated from heaven. Otherwise, how can Ding Yi be so arrogant?


    "Well." Zhuang Xiaosheng sighed: "surely Ding Yi''s first enemy is henggu college. If Ding Yi comes, we''ll try to have peace talks. We can have peace talks. Of course, it''s best."


    "Peace talks? The Dragon whip is in his hand, Zhong xiugu is also killed, and Feng Wangqin falls to Mt. Mituo. Two of the three magic weapons of our college are gone? " Someone yelled fiercely.


    "If you don''t have the magic weapon, you can practice it again. What if you die? Are you going to fight him again? " Zhuang Xiaosheng was furious: "I''m willing to fight. I use immortal tools. Which one of you will follow me?"


    They were speechless and dare to speak.


    Many of them didn''t take part in the battle of Mt. Maituo, but they all know Ding Yi''s courage. He killed Zhenjun like a dog.


    At this time, someone said slowly: "if you can make peace, you can make peace. I also support that peace is the most important thing. Look at henggu college. What''s it like now?"


    "The treasure house is plundered, and Zhenjun is killed. Ten Zhenjun are lost, and millions of elite disciples are killed and injured. In a thousand years, our vitality will be greatly damaged. This is the opportunity for Changhe university to catch up and compete for the first college. Why fight with Ding Yi again?"


    They all nodded their heads.


    "Well, it''s up to you to make peace." Zhuang Xiaosheng made a lot of decisions.


    "Newspaper." Just then there was a scream of panic outside.


    "Mr. Dean, you gentlemen, Ding Yi is coming. Ten billion demons outside surround Changhe college."


    "What?" Everyone at the scene jumped with fright.


    In less than ten minutes, you Zhenjun and Zhuang Xiaosheng all flew to the outside.


    At this time, the mountain guarding array of Changhe University also opened, forming a huge invisible barrier to protect them.


    But I can see that thousands of kilometers away, the whole Changhe college is surrounded by dark clouds of demons.


    Ten billion demons besieged the city.


    Zhuang Xiaosheng''s eyes are straight out. They are not afraid of ten billion demons, but they are afraid of Ding Yi.


    If Ding Yi breaks their big battle again, the 10 billion demons will come in, and I don''t know how many people will die to drive them out.


    "Where is Ding Yi? I''m Chuang Xiaosheng from Changhe. " Zhuang Xiaosheng cried out.


    "Good president Zhuang, ha ha ha." Ding Yi flies here.


    Of course, Zhuang Xiaosheng can''t admit it immediately: "Ding Yi, you''ve won. What else do you want? Is it useful to surround us at Changhe college? No amount of demons can attack. "


    Their college''s defensive array is no worse than Tiandu twelve evil array. It''s not really afraid of the demon army. The only thing they are afraid of is Ding Yi.


    "Dean Zhuang, I know that the three colleges are very good at guarding mountains, but I''m going to surround you all the time? One year, ten years, one hundred years? Come out one by one, come out one by one, come out one by one, and kill one by one. Do you think any of the three colleges will help you? " Ding Yi said with a faint smile.


    Of course, he knows what changes have taken place in the fairyland, and he does not know that no one will come down in the fairyland in the next few hundred or thousands of years.


    He''s just making a hypothetical threat.


    Zhuang Xiaosheng''s face turned green immediately. Let alone a hundred years of encirclement, a year of encirclement is enough for them to suffer.


    It''s impossible to count on henggu college to help.


    "OK, this is the end of the matter. If you rob our things and kill our real king, we can not care about you. I hope there will be no more disputes between the dark galaxy and the long river Galaxy in the future." Zhuang Xiaosheng swallowed his anger and asked for peace in a low voice.


    However, he communicated with Ding Yi in his mind for fear of losing face in front of his disciples.


    "Is that a sum?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Zhuang Xiaosheng''s face was full of Harmony: "talk about peace." I just won''t say "beg".


    Ding Yi doesn''t want to force him too hard. He must have an immortal weapon.


    "It''s OK to talk about peace. This time you sent out two million people to attack the dark galaxy and killed hundreds of thousands of people. It''s very sinful, and we also suffered a heavy loss in Mt. Mituo. Well, you can easily compensate a few trillion of the best spirit stone. We regard peace as the most important thing, and peace will last for ten thousand years."


    "Pounce" Zhuang Xiaosheng nearly vomites blood, how many trillion spirit stone? It''s still the best. Why don''t you grab it.

 Chapter 1290

    Zhuang Xiaosheng, as the head of a hospital, also holds an immortal weapon. Originally, he had his own bottom line. He could talk about peace and never compensate.


    In the history of the three colleges, they often fight back and forth, winning and losing each other. Peace talks are more common, but they are rarely forced to pay compensation. The only time was in Huang Zheng''s period. However, at that time, Huang and Ding Yi were still fierce, sweeping the three colleges and plundering countless wealth. The first true Naran in the history of the three colleges died in his hands, and later became the supreme saint.


    Therefore, if Zhuang Xiaosheng wants to make compensation, it is the second ancient sinner who was forced to make compensation when he was in office in the history of Changhe University.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to be a sinner through the ages. Sometimes he thinks that he is better than the dean of Changhe University. Ding Yi is not as good as Huang Zheng. He really wants to fight with Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi is still catching him.


    The life and death of his son Zhuang Zhigao lies in Ding Yi''s thought.


    Do you want to be a sinner or abandon your son?


    "Ten trillion elixir stone, for your son''s freedom, so you save your son, and help Changhe college to talk about peace, the best of both worlds, it''s not happy." Ding Yi: anyway, the lion''s big mouth, the price is ten trillion.


    All over the world, it is known that Changhe college is the richest college. The major planets and continents in the Changhe galaxy are rich in spirit stones, so Ding Yi doesn''t use a hundred million to count, but a megameter.


    How dare you open your mouth? Zhuang Xiaosheng''s mouth is straight. They are hundreds of millions of disciples of Changhe University, and the annual consumption of Lingshi is about one trillion.


    Ding Yi, this is their ten-year budget.


    Taking the earth as an example, it is more obvious that the US government will spend about $2.5 trillion a year.


    Ding Yi is now spending 25 trillion US dollars on the US government for ten years.


    What''s the concept?


    What can he do to get so much money?


    No, what Ding Yi wants is the best spirit stone, and it has to be doubled a hundred times.


    Zhuang Xiaosheng almost wanted to go away for a moment.


    But fortunately, he still had a son in his heart, and finally he didn''t go away.


    Negotiation is just talking. Take your time.


    Zhuang Xiaosheng clenched his teeth and shook his head: "you''ve opened your mouth. Ten trillion is the best. Our three colleges can''t afford to add up. In this way, I can make the decision, buy it now, one trillion is the best."


    That''s the annual cost of Changhe University.


    When Ding Yi offered a price, he knew that they could not afford it. He offered the best price, of course, just to make room for the counter-offer.


    So two experts came to a century bargain at the gate of the college.


    "Eight trillion best."


    "Two trillion top grade."


    "There can''t be less of the five trillion best."


    "The best spirit stone is really rare. I don''t believe you go to our warehouse to see it."


    "I robbed them of their liquid spirit stones in henggu college. They are all the best. Henggu college is not as rich as you."


    "I know the sea of spirit stones in henggu college. You look at a lot of them. In fact, there are only 100 billion best. How many years have they saved so much? You know it''s really hard to find the best spirit stone. "


    They are like grandma of the vegetable market. They talk about each other. Later, Changhe college can''t stand it. Even Zhenjun of Changhe joins in. He and Ding Yi cry for poverty.


    Finally, the two sides concluded the negotiation in a happy atmosphere.


    At the same time, the two sides reached an agreement that from today on, dark galaxy and Changhe college will not invade each other and live in peace. To support the construction of dark college, Changhe college will donate five trillion high-quality spirit stones, a large number of pills and runes.


    In return, Ding Yi sent back Feng Wang Qin and played dragon whip on behalf of the dark Academy.


    This negotiation is a win-win situation. Ding Yi got five trillion high-quality spirit stone and Dan Yao Fu Lu, and accumulated materials for the next step of establishing the dark Academy.


    But Zhuang Xiaosheng didn''t become a sinner through the ages, because he brought back the lost two magic weapons, Phoenix King Qin and dragon whip.


    By the way, he also saved his son and solved the grudge between Changhe college and the dark galaxy.


    Ding Yi is so talkative. In the final analysis, the hatred between Ding Yi and Changhe university is not as heavy as henggu, and Changhe university has never invaded the earth and the holy star from beginning to end.


    Changhe college is so easy to compromise, because it knows that fairyland will not send people in a short time, so it can only negotiate.


    With the peace talks between the two sides, the situation of the four colleges has changed.


    Chaos college didn''t want to fight with Ding Yi, so the alliance of the three colleges collapsed immediately.


    At this time, henggu college, let alone attack the dark Galaxy alone. If Ding Yi doesn''t send someone to beat them, they will be Amitabha.


    Henggu college also chose to be silent and hastily repaired its mountain guarding array, with a strict guard and closed door appearance.


    The most beautiful of the four galaxies is now the dark galaxy.


    Half a month later, the dark Academy was officially established in Mt. mitoshan.


    The construction of the college is different from the three colleges.


    The three colleges are similar in terms of entry conditions. As long as the planet continent and potential of the dark galaxy are excellent, those who pass the examination can enter the college regardless of their realm.


    The honorary Dean of the college is Ding Yi, and the first Dean is shadow sage.


    There are as many as thirty-four true gentlemen as tutors of the college£¨ In other colleges, Zhenjun is a student and elder.)


    The college has all kinds of education, no matter it is human race, monster, devil, as long as it has talent, the college will accept it.


    Of course, it''s difficult for demons to join the college, because demons are cruel and difficult to control their emotions, and it''s difficult to coexist with human beings and monsters.


    There are not many demons like shadow sage. Most demons have no humanity. They can only control themselves if they break through to the real king, learn culture and be polite like human beings.


    On the day of the establishment of the dark college, chaos college has a boundless residence, and Chuang Xiaosheng of Changhe college personally congratulates and presents a big gift.


    They also brought new news.


    Ji Changqing, the prince of henggu college, the heartless true king and the eternal true king have already ascended to the fairyland.


    When they heard this, they were very grateful.


    The rise of the crown prince and others marks the formal withdrawal of the strongest generation of the real king of henggu from the stage of history. In at least a few years, or even decades, the strength of henggu will become the weakest of the four colleges.


    "Dean Ju, who is the dean of henggu college now? Eight true kings? "Mr. Wuliang?"


    "He is the true king of Wuliang." Ju Wuya said: "Wuliang Zhenjun took over Jiutian Luota and officially became the new president."


    "It seems that the eight real kings have already ascended to the fairyland." Zhuang Xiaosheng frowned and said, "last time the special envoy of fairyland came down to challenge the gifted disciples of various colleges, babuzhenjun was selected. Not long after that, he was guided by the immortal envoy and ascended to fairyland. At that time, the prince and his six million troops had not been killed."


    "Oh" Ding Yi is quiet, but Zhitian Xinhe has already ascended the fairyland ahead of time, and has a good return.


    "Isn''t there few real kings in henggu college now?" Tianhuo Zhenjun on the side was overjoyed: "why don''t we order Qi Bing Ma and kill henggu college, ha ha ha."


    All the true kings in the dark academy nodded their heads.


    Henggu college in the prince and forget their four people after flying up, in front of the real king died, walk, left countless a person.


    It''s really called no general in Shu. Who will you beat if you don''t.


    When Zhuang Xiaosheng and Ju Wuya heard this, they all drew their lips and bowed their heads.


    Once upon a time, henggu college fell to the present situation, others want to fight?


    "Forget it, the mountain guarding array of henggu college is very powerful, we may not be able to break it, and now is the time for our dark galaxy to recuperate and grow rapidly." After thinking about it, Ding Yi still shakes his head and refuses.


    In fact, he also wanted to destroy henggu college and avenge the earth.


    But on second thought, the generation of henggu college has not experienced many battles to blow up the earth. They are all things left by the former generation of henggu Zhenjun.


    If the earth won at that time, the nuclear bombs would be continuously thrown into the eternal continent.


    Ding Yi slaughtered millions of ancient Chinese in Mt. mitoshan and henggu college last time. He also reported his hatred.


    Henggu college must be under the rule of fairyland. If Ding Yi really exterminates the college, fairyland will never let go of the dark college. At that time, it will be the people who will affect the dark galaxy.


    It''s easy to start a war, but it''s hard to stop. It''s a grudge between myself and henggu college. There''s no need to pull the dark college in again.


    Even if it''s not easy to stop, it''s better to talk about peace.


    "Two presidents, do you think henggu college is willing to make peace with us?" Ding Yi asked tentatively.


    "Ha ha ha. Dean Ding, you are a great man. You have done a lot of work. " Ju Wuya flatters Ding Yi first.


    In the current situation, Ding Yi has the advantage. Instead of being aggressive, he is willing to make peace. Naturally, they are greatly shocked.


    Zhuang Xiaosheng said: "in fact, henggu Wuliang also has this idea. I''m afraid you won''t send someone to come. Even Dean Ding also has this idea. Both sides can sit down and have peace talks."


    With a knowing smile, Ding Yi turned back and said, "Tianhuo, as the representative of our court, you go to the peace talks, and all the benefits you want are your own." Even though the other side is willing to hold peace talks, of course, it is said that the opportunity will bring some benefits.


    "Thank you, Dasheng. No, thank you, Dean. Ha ha ha." Tianhuo is very happy.


    "Ye Xuantian, the representative of henggu college and the new substitute of Zhenjun, is actually outside." Zhuang Xiaosheng''s solemn introduction.


    "Ye Xuantian?" Ding Yi is not only a fool.

 Chapter 1291

    The distant holy star.


    At eight in the evening.


    A huge classroom in Shengwu college is brightly lit, carrying more than 2000 students of Shengwu college.


    The students have a clear distinction, one left and one right, with a passage in the middle and two seats on both sides.


    On the left side, there are more than 1400 people, a little more, but the seats are scattered. On the right side, there are more than 600 people, a small number, but they all sit together.


    These 600 people are members of the Sheng Zi Party of the Sheng Wu Yuan.


    It has been about a year since Ding Yi left Shengxing. Shengxing is currently holding a presidential election.


    The presidential election is held once every four years. Before Ding Yi''s absence, Ningwu, Zhitian Dahe and Yan Shengtian took turns to sit the stake. This time, with Ding Yi''s son party joining in, the election became very fierce. Ningwu joined hands with them to set up the "three star party" to fight against the son party.


    At present, the Samsung party is five percent ahead of the Shengzi party. After this week, Ning Wu will officially become the sixth president of the Shengxing Federation.


    Because today is Thursday, that is, three days later, and next Monday, Ningwu will become the sixth president if he keeps leading.


    In the past year, although Ding Yi was absent, the saint son party developed very fast. When Ding Yi left, he left behind a lot of wealth, elixir and magic weapon, which were used by the saint son party to buy people''s hearts and publicize everywhere, just like the previous European and American elections. As long as he had money and propaganda in place, the saint son Party became more and more members and more powerful.


    At present, the holy city has a population of more than 13 million, of which about one million are members of the Holy Son party, accounting for one tenth. It''s very amazing.


    When Ding Yi left, he set a goal. If he didn''t come back in time, he would elect the deputy leader of Shengzi party, and long Jin would come out to elect the president.


    Long Jin''s father is long Qi, an old subordinate of Ning Wei, who is still a major general in the army.


    Now the dragon family is also a big family in the holy city. Ding Yi relies on the dragon family and is also a young group in the army.


    At this time, the dragon is surrounded by a group of Saint son party members.


    Ruan Xiaofei, shen you, Qian Ziniang, Bai Susu, sun xiaopang, Xia Ci, Dai Ligong and others are here.


    People keep their eyes on the high platform in front of them.


    There is a glass box on the high platform, in which there is a fist sized energy mass, and the internal structure is like crystal.


    This is the legendary treasure house of Jiang Shen, the famous peerless treasure, the crystal of time and space.


    In the fairyland, it is called the integration of time and space. Only the experts above Xianjun and Xiandi can have it.


    Moreover, among the immortals, one hundred may not have one, which is very precious.


    This is such a valuable thing that only the Shengwu academy dares to open it to the public.


    But at this time, we are not paying more attention to the crystal, but looking at the picture.


    There are more than 2000 people sitting in this classroom. All the students of Shengwu college are there. All of them are looking at the screen in front of them.


    There is an old man on the screen explaining.


    This old man Ding Yi doesn''t know. Everyone else knows.


    Jiang Dahe, Minister of scientific research department of the federal government.


    All kinds of weapons, magic weapons, talismans, warships, pills, etc. of Shengxing Federation are developed from the scientific research department, which can be said to be the most important department of Shengxing government.


    When Xu Annie first met Ding Yi, she told Ding Yi that Jiang Dahe was very good at studying time and space, which led Ding Yi to pretend to be Ning Yi.


    On the screen, brother Jiang is using the computer to simulate what program, explaining to all the students at the same time: "after more than ten years of research by our scientific research department, we have finally analyzed the arrangement and combination of space-time crystals, simulated the arrangement with the computer, and simulated the construction of a large transmission array.


    After many experiments, we can get the data. Now we can directly transfer the energy from the holy star to the eternal galaxy. Of course, the energy required is very powerful. The eternal Galaxy uses the spirit stone. We can use electricity. One time transmission will consume about one megawatt of electricity. As long as we build a super huge nuclear power plant to provide powerful kinetic energy and electricity, Another real teleportation array will complete this feat and officially enter the age of the universe. "


    Wow, there was an uproar and everyone was very excited.


    The saint son Party took the lead in clapping, and then the whole classroom clapped.


    This is an epoch-making invention, which can be recorded in the history of human development.


    In the military sense, the earth people can finally turn from strategic defense to strategic attack. As long as the transmission array and nuclear power station are built, they can take the warship to any place in the universe and throw the nuclear bomb to any place they want.


    In a scientific sense, with this ability, the holy star can slowly and formally enter the era of the universe.


    Only one warship left the galaxy.


    After the invention, the holy star officially entered the age of the universe and left the galaxy at any time.


    Of course, this is just the result of computer simulation. It will take a while for it to become a reality.


    A super nuclear power plant that can generate one megawatt of electricity in 24 hours may take 50 or even 100 years to build.


    "Great, our son party can go to the Nagoya system to support the boss." Sun xiaopang laughed at this time.


    Everyone nodded, someone joked: "the boss is so lonely outside, Qian Ziniang, do you want to go to him?"


    "Yes, I''ll clean up and go to the boss." Cried Qian Ziniang.


    "Ha ha ha." The crowd laughed.


    The people on the other side are Zhitian Dahe and Ningwu. Looking at this side, they sneer: "I don''t know how many years it will take to build a super nuclear power plant. When it is built, Ning Yi may be gone."


    "Put your mother''s fart, Shu Chenggong, you want to die."


    "Shen, who are you scolding? Come out and fight alone."


    "Who is afraid of who dare to challenge."


    "Sun xiaopang, you trash dare to jump out. I''ll kill you with one hand. Do you believe it?"


    The students on both sides didn''t say a few words, so they held on.


    Seeing the two sides want to fight, a teacher on the platform smiles and doesn''t speak, and still doesn''t move.


    Just then.


    Ba, the light in the classroom is dim at the same time, and the whole classroom becomes dark.


    "Grass." There was a cry in the crowd.


    "Boom" platform in front of the explosion at the same time, a loud noise, waves swept all directions.


    "Ah." Someone screamed on the spot.


    "Fight."


    "The son party killed people."


    "The son party has robbed the crystal of time and space."


    All kinds of calls were crazy, and the scene became chaotic.


    There are gods and immortals in Shengwu Academy. They don''t need eyes. They can observe the surroundings with gods and fight directly.


    The small classroom was beaten by so many people. In less than a minute, the whole classroom collapsed and smashed.


    "Wuwuwuwu --" in the distance, the alarm of shengwuyuan sounded.


    Before long, boom, huge beams of light shine here, and several warships approach here.


    A strong high pitched loudspeaker also sounded: "listen to the people below, we are from the rectification command of the Federal Security Department. Please stop and sit down. Please stop and sit down."


    The trumpet of the warship called for more than ten times, but no one paid any attention to them. At this time, the saint son party felt bad, because the other party''s people had been calling the saint son party to kill and rob the crystal of time and space.


    They already want to stop, but the other side''s continuous attack, at this time stop, is to be beaten.


    With the huge light column shining below, sun xiaopang swept: "I grass --- song tutor."


    The tutor, who was just standing on the platform, was covered with blood and died on the platform. There was a saint son party beside him. They seemed to die together, both of them in a pool of blood.


    "It''s not a good thing." At the same time, the senior officials of the Holy Son party trembled.


    At this moment, boom, several warships fired at the same time, in the thunder and earth moving gun, whoosh, all over the sky lightning, forming a huge power grid in the mid air, covering thousands of square meters.


    "Thunder paralyzing gun"


    This is more powerful than the thunder light paralyzing gun. Ten thunder light paralyzing guns release 100000 voltage in an instant.


    If people below the divine realm are hit, they can turn into ashes in a moment.


    Hundreds of thunder paralyzing cannons shot out. The cannons crisscrossed in the air, forming a power grid and falling on people''s heads.


    It''s useless for many people to sacrifice their magic weapon. Chi La, there was a flash of lightning at the scene.


    Ruan Xiaofei, shen you, Qian Ziniang, Bai Su, sun xiaopang, Xia Ci, Dai Ligong and others felt numbness on their bodies, black eyes, plop, plop, and even fainted.


    More than 2000 masters of Shengwu Academy were almost in one meeting and were corona charged for more than half of them.


    At this time, the gap between Shengxing and the three colleges came out.


    In the three colleges, there are many people who practice the magic power of the lightning department and have the same magic weapon, so they won''t be knocked out on the spot so easily.


    There are few magic powers and magic weapons on the holy star. There are few ways to explain in the face of thunder and lightning.


    Moreover, as a rare means of the federal government, Shengxing never taught the magic power and magic weapon to fight against thunder paralyzing cannons, maintaining the crushing effect of the national machine on individuals.

 Chapter 1292

    Sun xiaopang wakes up quietly. His eyes are hard to open. He only feels that his whole body is still paralyzed, and his mind is even more sour and painful.


    In the Shengzi party, he was at a low level. When he first met Ding Yi, he was a talented man. Later, with the help of Ding Yi''s various means and pills, after a year of hard training, he was promoted to a talented man.


    He was one of the first people to faint at the voltage of 100000 V just now, and probably the last to wake up.


    "You wake up." At this time, there was a beautiful woman''s voice in front of me.


    Sun xiaopang shakes his head and finally regains his mind. He takes a close look and finds himself sitting on a chair made of "Taiheng alloy.".


    Taiheng alloy is the main material for the Federation to manufacture warships, and it is also the strongest alloy on Shengxing at present.


    His hands and feet were all buckled on the chair by the mechanism, his shoulders were attached with runes, which suppressed his strength, and the whole person was bound like a prisoner.


    He was talking to a beautiful woman, wearing a short skirt with buttocks, long and charming thighs, wrapped in a light black silk stockings, long black legs swaying in front of him, making people excited.


    Sun xiaopang knows this woman. She is president Zhitian''s secretary. She is Xiangzi OBU. It''s said that she is Zhitian''s little lover, burning and waving.


    "Secretary Xiangzi, what do you mean? Play SM? I don''t like your island style. " Sun xiaopang was laughing, but he was thinking about what happened.


    With a smile, Shigeru Obuchi came up to sun xiaopang, hugged his skirt, slowly raised his left leg, took off his high heels, and stepped on the chair with his left foot in the middle of sun xiaopang''s thigh.


    "Hiss" sun xiaopang a shock Ling, a breath of cold air.


    He lowered his head and watched his legs tied firmly and separated from each other. The black silk long legs of Shibu xiangzimi stepped between his legs. He could even feel that xiaopang had been stepped on by her little toes. Maybe as long as she pushed forward, she could step on herself.


    This feeling, a little comfortable and a little painful, makes him nervous and a little nervous.


    "There''s something to say, there''s something to say --- Miss Xiangzi, I didn''t offend you. Why do you tie it for me --" sun xiaopang''s face turned green.


    Shigeriko OBU wriggles her lovely toes.


    Oh, sun xiaopang sings in a low voice.


    Is it really playing s? Sun xiaopang is a bit fanciful.


    "Comfortable?" Takebu Xiangzi spits out his little tongue and licks his lips. His expression is incomparable.


    Sun xiaopang didn''t dare to speak. He felt that Xiangzi was flexible, with black silk toes, and he suddenly swallowed his saliva. His expression was obviously very enjoyable.


    "Would you like to be more comfortable?" Takebu Xiangzi is still licking her lips. Her mouth is O-shaped with charming eyes.


    Sun xiaopang immediately understood what he meant. He trembled: "what do you want to do?"


    Can it be a good thing if all the tricks are used?


    "As long as you make a statement, break away from the saint son party and join our three-star party, you can do whatever you want today?" Takebu Xiangzi said, fiercely lifted his skirt, Chi La, directly to the left thigh above all the black silk to tear off.


    Snow white slender big white legs immediately complete show in front of sun xiaopang.


    Sun xiaopang''s eyes were straight, and he even swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva to relax.


    This is the president''s woman.


    I can do what I want today?


    Seeing sun xiaopang''s expression, she thought he was moved. She never doubted her charm and her lethality to men.


    "How''s it going? Would you like to? " Her white toes stretched forward a few inches.


    "Hiss" the muscle on sun xiaopang''s face twitches.


    Really special stimulation, sun xiaopang''s voice is shaking: "otherwise, it''s better for you to leave Samsung party and join our Holy Son party. You can do what you want to do with me today."


    Takebu''s face suddenly sank, swish, and stepped forward.


    "Ah." Sun xiaopang is sad and happy. He is still comfortable a moment ago, and yells in pain directly behind.


    "If you don''t drink, you can see for yourself." Take a ministry fragrant son to turn head a press.


    Brush, a wall of the room, immediately appear LCD screen.


    "Hello, everyone. Here is the news report of the evening. The main contents of the evening are as follows."


    "Through decades of efforts, the Ministry of scientific research has officially developed the latest super transmission array technology, but the space-time crystal used for super transmission array technology and super space-time flight technology has been stolen, and Minister Jiang Dahe, the most outstanding scientist of Shengxing, has been killed. After several days of investigation by the police and Shengwu academy, the culprit has finally been found."


    "The first judge of the federal court made the highest judgment, and unanimously ruled that the saint son party was guilty of anti Federation and anti humanity crimes according to the opinions of the jury. From now on, the saint son party was listed as an illegal organization and was forcibly dissolved."


    "Shen you, Dai Ligong, Qian Ziniang and other high-ranking traitors have fled into the ninth forbidden area (World of monsters) under the encirclement and suppression of the Federation experts. The Federation appeals to the people of the whole country to actively report those members of the Holy Son party who are still fleeing and lurking."


    "The federal people are very angry at the fact that the rebels stabbed and killed Minister Jiang Dahe and robbed the crystal of time and space. They spontaneously organized tens of millions of people to protest. The people took to the streets and denounced them one after another. They strongly demanded that the federal government strike hard against the rest of the rebels without mercy."


    "All primary school students in the federal primary school took to the streets to support and support the federal government by suspending classes. They strongly demanded to crack down on the traitors and would never be soft hearted."


    "As of this morning, 160000 Sheng Zi party members have announced their separation from Sheng Zi party and are fully aware of their mistakes."


    "As many as 26 generals in the federal army, suspected of being related to the son party, voluntarily resigned one after another."


    Sun xiaopang was stunned. He didn''t expect that so many things would happen after the fighting in the classroom that night.


    From the news, he could see what had happened.


    However, it is obvious that all this was deliberately planned and framed.


    Suddenly the lights went out that night, and then there was a fight, and then the army came to suppress it.


    Like sun xiaopang, who is in a low state, he is directly stunned by the paralyzing gun. Shen you, who is in a high state, and Qian Ziniang and others escape.


    After the light came on, the crystal of time and space disappeared, and the federal government pointed to the seizing party.


    Then parliament passed a comprehensive crackdown on the son party.


    At first, sun xiaopang thought that he was cheating himself by using a fake video, but with the news screen switching and broadcasting, the more he watched, the more he wanted to be real.


    In the special picture, there is a live video of the federal government''s crackdown on the son party. A large number of experts rush into Bai Su''s house, and Bai Su''s parents are killed in the resistance.


    You know, Bai Su and sun xiaopang live next door, and he is very familiar with everything in the picture.


    "Su Su." Sun xiaopang screamed in horror.


    "Bai Su Su was determined to follow the saint son party. We gave her many opportunities. She didn''t cherish them. She was executed in public yesterday, and all the members of Bai''s family were killed." Shigeru Obuchi''s cold way.


    "Hiss" sun xiaopang was shocked immediately.


    "Bai Su Su is a senior member of the saint son party. We need a senior member to surrender and fight against the morale of the saint son party. That''s why we give her a chance. You are also a good friend of Ning Yi, senior member of the saint son party. This is your chance. If you don''t cherish it, you know what the consequences will be?" Takebu Xiangzi said with a smile.


    Up to now, although the Federation has suppressed the saint son party in an all-round way, the senior leaders of the saint son party have fled and died. They desperately need a senior leader to come forward and surrender, so as to strike down the morale of the remnant Saint son party.


    Bai Su would rather die than fall, and his whole family was killed.


    Now it''s sun xiaopang''s turn.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Sun xiaopang burst out laughing: "is the president''s father back? Have the courage to challenge Ning Yi? " Sun xiaopang thought Zhitian Chengyou had come back, so Zhitian was big and courageous.


    "Now the president is Ningwu. By the way, I forgot to tell you that you have been in a coma for four days. In this federal election, our three-star party won a complete victory, and Ningwu is the sixth president." Takebu Xiangzi said with a smile.


    "Ningwu, are you looking for death?" Sun xiaopang shook his head and sighed: "you are finished. You are really finished. Do you know what will happen if you kill the Bai Su family? Not only you are finished, but the holy star will also be finished, you promise. "


    "Asshole." Takebu Xiangzi took back her white thigh fiercely and slapped sun xiaopang on the face: "you are cheaper than dogs now, but you still have time to control us. Do you want to fall or not, I''ll ask you for the last time."


    "When you make me comfortable." Sun xiaopang said with a smile.


    "The grass is yours." Takebu Xiangzi kicks sun xiaopang''s face, pulls out a stick, and looks like he''s crazy. It''s a crazy smoking to sun xiaopang.


    Sun xiaopang was biting his teeth and carrying it without saying a word.

 Chapter 1293

    The presidential palace of Saint star.


    Ning Wu, the new president, was sitting on the scene with a sense of righteousness. On his left and right sides, Jiang Keke, fan Shiwen, Wei Zijun, Dong Hualong, Ni Hong, Zhitian Dahe, Yan Shengtian, Yan shengtu, Yan Feijing, Ning Sili and others were all present.


    This time, the three forces of Shengxing united to form the Sanxing party, which almost enveloped the strongest families in the three circles of Commerce and politics of Shengxing army, and crushed the newly established Shengzi party in an all-round way.


    After many conspiracies, he finally found an excuse to defeat the Shengzi party. The Shengzi party, which once had millions of Party members, collapsed overnight. The high-level party members fled, died, and those who were caught were caught. The low-level party members either surrendered or were killed. Ding Yi and his staff''s hard work for more than a year disappeared.


    "Yes, it''s great. It''s great." Yan Fei laughed: "Ning Yi that dog thing, certainly did not expect such a day."


    "I said why Mr. Zhitian didn''t deal with Ning Yi at the beginning. He was waiting for today." Dong Hualong also admired it.


    "Mr. Dahe is good at calculation. Let the Shengzi party develop in an open and aboveboard way for one year. Let''s see how many people are going to Ning Yi. Then we can kill all the dissidents in one net. It''s really brilliant." Wei Zi gave a thumbs up.


    It turned out that when Zhitian Dahe was president, everyone discussed how to deal with Ning Yi. Later, Zhitian Dahe saw that the Shengzi party was developing rapidly, so he deliberately said to wait. Just to see how many people wanted to take refuge in Ning Yi, let Ning Yi develop quietly for a year, and then come to a pot, so that all the dissidents could be eradicated at one stroke.


    For this purpose, people have endured for a year.


    In this year, the Shengzi party was arrogant and arrogant. It tried to attract people everywhere, publicized Ning Yi, and even called Ning Yi the son of the sage.


    They have endured very hard, and now they finally find the opportunity to express their unhappiness.


    "It''s a pity that my grandfather sacrificed his life." Jiang Keke looks a little sad because her grandfather, Minister Jiang Dahe, was killed this time.


    "Mrs. Ning is very sad. You can blame Minister Jiang. He is stubborn. He wants to apply the technology of time-space crystal to the transmission array and warship. He also wants to avenge the earth and fight against henggu college. This is what he asked for. No wonder anyone." Yu Xiaomeng, the military representative, spoke lightly.


    Yu Xiaomeng was one of the four generals of ningwei in those years. He was not only a giant in the military, but also a representative of the opinion of most Shengxing people, that is, they don''t want to fight any more, they want peaceful development.


    It turned out that after Jiang Dahe developed the new technology this time, they all opposed its application and demanded that the technology be sealed up immediately.


    Jiang Dahe disagrees. He says he wants to see Ning Yi and support the idea of Ning Yi and Shengzi party. At least changing strategic defense into strategic attack can effectively threaten henggu college, which is safer than Shengxing.


    At that time, Jiang Keke and Ningwu went to persuade their grandfather, and there was a conflict. Jiang Dahe was so angry that he slapped Jiang Keke in the face. Jiang Keke was angry at that time, and Ningwu was so angry that he accidentally killed Jiang Dahe.


    After the incident, they were very shaking, and it was a few days before Ningwu was elected president.


    If this matter is exposed, it will affect Ningwu''s election as president.


    Therefore, after discussing with the top leaders of the three-star party, they are ready to transfer it to the saint son party and take advantage of this opportunity to deal with the saint son party.


    Just then, news came from Zhitian Chengyou and Jiang Wei, and they agreed with everyone. They were going to the dark galaxy to kill Ding Yi.


    Therefore, all members of the three-star party believe that Ding Yi will surely die, and that the saint son party will also be eradicated.


    "Mr. Daiwa, Zhitian Chengyou and Jiang Wei, are there any news that Ding Yi (Ning Yi) was killed?" Fan Shiwen asked a little worried.


    "You can rest assured that my father and uncle Jiang are well prepared this time. With the cooperation of local experts, they will surely be able to kill Ning Yi. As long as Ning Yi''s head is brought back, the people of Shengzi party will come out and surrender."


    "If Ning Yi dies, all the senior members of the Shengzi party will be killed. No one can stay." Yansheng road.


    "Yes, we can accept their surrender now, but when Ning Yi dies, even if he surrenders, he will be killed, and the top management can''t stay."


    "Those high-level members of the Shengzi party want to have the merit of following the dragon and becoming the founders of the country. They have a rebellious mind and a rebellious mind. If they don''t kill, they will be harmed. If there is a second Ning Yi in the future, they will also be rebellious."


    The crowd nodded.


    "By the way, can I ask, where is the real crystal of time and space At this time, Wei Zijun spoke.


    He is the president of Shengwu academy, a former military magnate and one of the four generals of ningwei. He is very concerned about this problem, because the crystal of time and space is the most precious treasure on Shengxing.


    "The crystal of time and space is in me." Ningwu light way.


    Let''s see.


    "You can rest assured that we have destroyed the core technology left by Jiang Dahe. His theory of super transmission array will not be realized in a short time. I have adopted part of his technology and am building a new kind of spirit gathering array."


    "After the completion of the spirit gathering array, the time-space crystal will be used as the core of the array, and there will be an opportunity to absorb the energy."


    "As we all know, the crystal of time and space is possessed only by the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor who are especially powerful in the immortal world. As long as we can absorb the energy from it, it will have an incredible effect on our cultivation. At that time, even if Ding Yi comes back alive, we can beat him into a dead dog."


    The crowd was in an uproar. They all looked at each other and whispered.


    Someone said directly, "Mr. President, with all due respect, what if you are the only one to enjoy it? How do we know? "


    "Minister Ni." Jiang Keke said with a smile: "we are all members of the three-star party in the same boat. In this study, we also invited Zhitian, Dahe and Yan shengtu from all the families to participate in the study, so as to supervise the cooperation. If you are not at ease, your family can also send individuals to participate in the working group."


    "That is, the energy of the crystal of time and space is so powerful that it can''t be used for one or two people to absorb it for a hundred years. How can we enjoy it alone? You can rest assured that we can''t use it all together, and no one can enjoy it alone." Toyoda Zhitian said.


    After listening to this, people feel a little relieved.


    A few days later, not counting those who surrendered, more than 1400 members of the saint son party were arrested.


    In fact, many people are not party members of Shengzi, just because there are one or two people in the family, and the whole family is implicated and arrested.


    After several days of trial and training, some of them declared that they would break away from the saint son party and get teh, while others refused to surrender.


    St. star 21 April 1, the original earth April Fool''s day.


    The federal court announced that 469 members of the saint son party, led by sun xiaopang, a senior member of the saint son party, were sentenced to death on that day.


    In order to play a shocking role, the death penalty adopts the ancient law, that is, the death penalty is executed.


    On the day of beheading, the holy city was deserted. For many years, the common people had never seen such a scene.


    At present, there are 60 million people in Shengxing, more than 200 big and small cities, and 11 core cities. Among them, Shengxing is the capital city with the largest population and more than 10 million people.


    Those who can live in the capital are all the senior members of the ninth fleet, the rich families.


    Most of the members of the three-star party are from these families, while those who support Ding Yi''s Saint son party are mostly from the middle and lower levels of society.


    The beheading attracted the attention of the rich families in the city, and millions of people took to the streets to watch.


    In this era, there are not many cars, big cities, small population, and people can fly in the air, so there is no congestion. Otherwise, so many people will crowd on the streets, which will lead to crush and trample.


    More than 400 people were pulled in a huge wasteland, lined up, and then more than 400 swordsmen stood behind them.


    With an order.


    Katcha, head down, blood on the spot.


    More than 400 people were beheaded on the spot.


    There was a stir in the crowd.


    However, many divine realms will not die, and then there will be back hand mending.


    In one day, the federal government killed more than 400 members of the saint son party, shocking the world.


    Because the Holy Son party is mainly in the capital holy city activities, after this time, a large number of Holy Son party members secretly fled to other small cities.


    They learned from the experience of their predecessors, surrounded the cities with rural areas, continued to develop party members in small and medium-sized cities, and fought against the federal government.


    And the federal government kept sending large forces to encircle and suppress, and the two sides entered a short-term war.


    On April 25, the federal government was discussing whether the whole country should prepare for the May holiday. Suddenly, it was discovered from the satellite that a warship thousands of meters long was coming to the holy star from far away space.

 Chapter 1294

    "Alert, alert -- alert --" a shrill siren sounded at NASA, the federal government.


    A few minutes later, many people in the presidential office were concentrated in front of the big screen. With the radar scanning, the shadow of the warship became clearer and clearer.


    "It is 3100 long, 108 meters high and 102 meters wide, just like the" invincible class "warship of henggu." The head of the space agency told Ningwu.


    Ningwu looks at Zhitian Dahe with a gloomy face.


    Zhitian Dahe thought, "it''s impossible. We have already made peace with henggu."


    Zhitian Chengyou, his father, made peace with the prince last month and agreed to kill Ding Yi together. It is said that henggu could not have killed Ding Yi.


    "Could it be the diplomatic mission of henggu that intends to formally conclude a peace alliance with us?" Ning Sili asked.


    After all, Zhitian Chengyou and the crown prince talked about peace on the surface. In fact, they could be regarded as treacherous treaties, which was no different from the unequal treaties signed by the Qing Dynasty.


    So at that time, Zhitian Chengyou only dared to promise verbally, where he dared to mention the written treaty.


    If he dares to sign a written treaty, he will never be able to turn over.


    All of you here are members of the three-star party. You all know that Du Ming must have lost his power and disgraced his country this time. However, the first bird is the Zhitian family. According to the historical records in the future, it is also a big mistake committed by the Zhitian family, which has nothing to do with you.


    "They''ve stopped, and they''ll send someone over to ask." Zhitian Daiwa stood up.


    At this time in space, the invincible warship had hovered in mid air. According to the earth age, it just stopped outside the atmosphere and had not yet entered the atmosphere.


    It''s not that this warship doesn''t want to come in, because Jiang Shen later went down to earth and specially arranged a defensive array for Shengxing. Warships that have not been recognized by Shengxing''s defense system can''t come in.


    This is the reason why henggu did not attack again in the next 20 years.


    At this time, the warship hovered quietly in mid air, without a sound, not to mention communicating with them, as if there was no one inside.


    "Send someone, warship century one, take off immediately and try to communicate with each other."


    At the command of Ningwu, century-1, the newest main warship of the Federal Space force, was slowly launched.


    A few minutes later, century one came to the edge of the atmosphere.


    At this time, the warships are still under the protection of the defensive array. Once they leave the atmosphere, they will lose the protection of the array.


    "This is Shengxing century one. Where are you from? Please identify yourself immediately."


    Century one kept shouting to the warship. Because of the close distance, they could clearly see the whole face and appearance of the warship. The warship was dark, gloomy and stopped in mid air, just like a black hole in the universe, cold and terrible.


    "It seems that the invincible number of henggu is not all black, and there are no words on it." The presidential palace is talking about it.


    "Like the invincible." There is humanity.


    People are talking, but no one is paying attention to century one in the air.


    Whoosh, at this time, century 1 opened the cabin above, a small landing ship was released, rushed out of the atmosphere, straight to the big black ship.


    At this moment, brush, black ship suddenly shot a white fine awn into the sky, fine awn skyward, very bright, illuminating the nearby dozens of square kilometers of space.


    Then in the mid air to form a huge bright spot, for a long time.


    "It''s like they''re signaling the coordinates of other warships?" Wei Zijun, who was born in the army, didn''t look good. He faintly felt that something was wrong.


    "Call the landing ship back." Dong Hualong cried out.


    "Boom" suddenly saw the black ship in the starry sky, a gun awn shot out, directly hit the small landing ship.


    Bang, the landing ship smashed in the air.


    "Hiss" raised a seat in an uproar, and the whole presidential palace was like a frying pan.


    "Level one combat readiness, level one combat readiness."


    "The whole army is ready to meet the enemy."


    The presidential palace issued orders one by one.


    The whole war machine of the holy star started.


    At this time, the sky appeared waves of spatial fluctuations, the next moment, the holy star''s radar screen, one after another, bright spots mushroomed, crazy increase.


    One bright spot is a 3000 meter ship.


    "Five, ten, fifteen -- fifty" -- the people of the space agency reported in horror, looking around the holy star, like ants, a large number of warships emerged.


    "What''s the matter? We have the defensive array left by Jiang Shen. We can''t get in without the warships approved by NASA." Ning Wu yelled.


    Zhitian Chengyou stood up: "who is in charge of NASA now?"


    "Lieutenant General Xu Bai, deputy commander of the Federal Space Forces."


    "Fan Shiwen, Yan shengtu, you two go to NASA immediately to protect Xu Bai."


    "Yes."


    "Another 300 experts will be transferred from Shengwu academy to NASA."


    Ningwu began to mobilize people, just in case.


    "One thousand, one thousand, one hundred, my God - how many warships are there."


    The pictures and figures from NASA are more and more startled, and people in the presidential palace are stunned.


    Warships swarmed into the air like locusts.


    In less than half an hour, nearly 3000 warships have gathered outside the atmosphere of Shengxing, and all of them are large warships over 3000 meters.


    But it''s not over.


    This kind of warship is about 2000 meters long, smaller than the invincible. It''s black and blue all over. The strange chaos around the warship makes the radar not clear.


    "What kind of warship is this?" Shengxing people have been fighting with henggu people all the year round. They have never seen such strange warships. It seems that they are born with stealth system. When the radar sweeps past, it will sweep chaos and warships, as if it were nothing.


    There are more warships, like ants.


    One thousand, two thousand, three thousand, five thousand.


    There are 5000 such warships.


    One by one, the president''s office was pale and frightened.


    When the earth was conquered, less than 2000 warships were dispatched by henggu.


    In those days, there were tens of billions of people on the earth, and the super industrial capacity is far beyond the present holy star.


    At that time, the Earth Federation could produce 100000 warships the size of the invincible in a year.


    The storage capacity of the nuclear bomb is more than 10000 times that of the holy star.


    But it''s no match for the Nagoya.


    The number of warships facing Shengxing now is several times more than that of henggu.


    "And there''s more in the back." Yusili cried again.


    After 5000 black and blue warships poured out, another kind of pure blue warships poured in.


    The warship is also more than 2000 meters long, slightly smaller than the invincible.


    One thousand, two thousand, three thousand, five thousand.


    Another 5000 warships.


    Tens of thousands of super warships surrounded the holy star.


    If tens of thousands of warships are connected, the length is close to 40 million meters, which is equivalent to the circumference of the earth''s equator at that time, and can encircle the earth in a circle.


    "See, see." NASA was able to take a clear picture of the future warships by satellite.


    "Long river."


    "Chaos"


    On the warships, there are words.


    "Changhe college and chaos college?" Everyone looked at each other, that all black no word, is henggu college?


    Why do the three colleges send tens of thousands of warships to us at the same time?


    Crazy? They''re going to destroy our holy star?


    What about the prince? Has the prince come yet?


    Why don''t you communicate with us?


    The presidential palace and the whole holy star are in a mess.


    In particular, ordinary people, tens of millions of Saint star people, at this time, as long as you go out of the house and raise your head, everyone can see the huge warship hovering in mid air.


    The atmosphere of Shengxing is not as thick as that of the earth. People here have learned Kung Fu and have magical powers. The 3000 meter long warship is hanging in the air and can be seen clearly.


    Especially in the holy city of the capital, all the warships are basically concentrated over the holy city. The dark warships block out the sky and make the light of the whole holy city dark in the daytime.


    For the people of holy city, this is the arrival of aliens in science fiction.


    But it is strange that when tens of thousands of warships came to the holy star and holy city, there was no movement in the warship group.


    All kinds of communication from Shengxing will not be returned.


    In the face of such reaction, people in the presidential palace were shocked.


    This clearly shows the attitude of the other side.


    There is no room for negotiation.


    Holy star will face the most terrible attack in history.


    And it''s going to be more severe than that year''s battle to defend the earth.


    In the era of the earth, the population base is large and the industrial capacity is strong, but it can still retreat.


    Now the other side''s warships are more than the holy star, but the whole army is destroyed.


    People think that the ninth fleet, with hundreds of millions of people, escaped here after hard work. It was hard to take a breath. After less than 20 years of development, it was thriving, but it encountered more serious crisis.


    For a moment, everyone was silent, and there was a kind of fear that the world was coming.

 Chapter 1295

    Hundreds of kilometers away from the holy city, there is a military camp surrounded by mountains.


    The first army group, the most elite of the federal government, was stationed here. Every mountain around it was hollowed out and built into a fortress.


    In the middle of the garrison camp, there is an all metal house built against a mountain.


    The whole house is made of Taiheng alloy, which is very strong. There is nothing in the house, but a passage to the ground.


    Following the elevator, two thousand meters below the ground, is the space agency headquarters of Shengxing.


    As the most powerful and important defense base of Shengxing, the defense here can be described as an iron wall. Even the nuclear bomb can''t damage the fortress 2000 meters underground.


    At this time, in a room of NASA, fan Shiwen and Yan shengtu are concentrating on the picture.


    Around them stood General Xu Bai, deputy commander of the Federal Space Forces, who was in charge of the war.


    NASA is under the administration of the presidential palace in peacetime and the space forces command in wartime.


    Now Xu Bai is the commander here.


    "General Xu, can you live on the top of the holy star with so many warships?" Fan Shiwen asked in a low voice.


    Xu Bai said quietly: "let''s put it this way. As long as NASA is here, Shengxing will be OK."


    Yan Shengguo glanced at him slightly, as if he didn''t believe it.


    Xu Bai said faintly: "there is a defensive array of Jiang Shen on the periphery of Shengxing. At that time, he was an Immortal King. He had the power to pick up the stars and get the moon. If it wasn''t for the time, he could have done better."


    "Without the authorization of NASA, let alone the warships of the three academies, even the fairyland immortals can''t get into the holy star, so they are very safe. If they stay outside for a period of time and can''t get in, they will naturally withdraw."


    Fan Shiwen nodded his head when he heard the speech, which was a little reassuring.


    "I''m not afraid outside. What if someone inside comes in?" Yan shengtu said.


    "Ha ha." Xu Bai laughed: "who can attack?"


    "Professor Gu, show them the plan of our underground fortress." Xu Bai said triumphantly to a NASA official nearby.


    That person presses computer hastily, brush brush, a picture appears on computer.


    "Our underground fortress is built among the mountains, surrounded by 13 high mountains, each of which has been hollowed out."


    "On the 13 mountains, there are 2400 fortresses, 4800 main fortress guns with 2000mm super caliber, which can flatten a Tokyo city."


    "Even if the 3000 meter ship of henggu is here, it can''t stand our volley."


    "Now there are only the Holy Son party on the holy star, and those chaotic parties are our enemies. Let alone they don''t have such big warships, even if they come, they will be defeated with one shot."


    "Assuming that all the fortress guns outside are destroyed, the enemy will come to this valley. We have prepared ten 100 million equivalent nuclear bombs and launched them on the principle of continuous explosion. Even if the enemy has a large defensive array, we can break them layer by layer, which is enough to wipe out all the creatures on the surface."


    "The limit of the damage distance of a nuclear bomb is 1500 meters underground. We are below 2000 meters and are not harmed at all."


    "The construction of NASA took five years. The liquid metal pouring technology adopted by NASA was a large iron box 2500 meters long and 400 meters wide. The wall was five meters thick and then buried underground."


    "There is also a launch module at the bottom. In other words, NASA is a big all metal box, and it can fly. Once we feel that we can''t defend here, we can fly ahead of time, go to other places, continue to command, and maintain the defensive ability of Shengxing."


    Yan shengtu also felt that he was home after listening to this bull force.


    All metal pouring, wall thickness up to five meters.


    The five meter thick alloy is 20 times thicker than the wall of the warship.


    "Don''t say that the waste of the chaotic party is running around, even Ning Yi is useless. If he dares to come here, he can kill him directly." Xu Bai said triumphantly.


    He is full of confidence. Ning Yi dare not let more than 4000 2000mm large caliber fortresses bombard him here.


    People looking at the screen of more than 10000 warships, listening to Xu Bai''s words, feel very interesting.


    The warships of the three colleges are just outside. As long as the holy star stays at the holy star, they can''t take the holy star.


    Warships will also consume a lot when they stop in mid air. I believe they will withdraw soon.


    It''s just that we don''t understand why all of a sudden the three colleges will come here.


    When people were talking about why the three colleges came.


    Fan Shiwen''s eyebrows wrinkled: "Shh, don''t make a noise."


    "What for?" Xu Bai and others are inexplicable.


    "Keep it down." Fan Shiwen reached out to them and raised his ears: "did you hear the sound of bang bang?"


    "No? How can there be a bang? "


    "Doodle, doodle --" at this moment, the whole control room was full of alarms.


    Professor Gu''s face changed greatly. He quickly controlled the computer. After pressing the key, he swiped the button and got the complete structural map of NASA on the screen.


    At the bottom, left and right, 2400 meters below the ground, more than a dozen red dots are flashing, reminding us that there are faults in all these places.


    "How could it be?" Professor Gu''s face turned green.


    "What happened?" Fan Shiwen asked in dismay.


    "Someone launched an attack on us at 2400 meters underground. How could this happen?" Professor Gu was stunned. Even if the pangolin had to dig 2400 meters underground, it was impossible for him to hide from the world for a long time. Even they didn''t know until now.


    And the most important thing is that there are more and more red dots on the map, and they are getting bigger and bigger. It seems that something powerful is shuttling through the whole NASA, drilling through the five meter thick alloy.


    The five meter thick Taiheng alloy, let the main naval gun to fight, for the same place to fight a thousand guns are not necessarily hit through.


    "Boom" in this moment, the entire space agency a loud bang, earth shaking.


    "Start, start now, take off now." Professor Gu exclaimed in horror.


    "What? Is it going to take off? " Xu Bai is also incredible.


    "Someone''s coming in from under and around. Get out of here." Professor Gu is not finished.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang, and the place he stepped on suddenly fell down. He was completely unprepared, ah, with a scream, he fell down.


    "Professor Gu." There was a quick reaction on the side, and he grabbed Professor Gu.


    People''s mind, will, have swept to see.


    The five meter thick wall of Taiheng alloy has been completely dug through. A golden black monster opens its mouth, and cacha bites Professor Gu''s waist.


    Puff Chi, below the blood shot, bone and flesh separation, Professor Gu below the waist, was all bitten off.


    "Ah --" he uttered a terrible cry and died on the spot.


    "What is this?" Fan Shiwen and Yan shengtu are just out of the world.


    "Bang, bang."¡° At this time, the surrounding walls and the soles of their feet were broken one after another.


    From the place where Professor Gu fell, whoosh, a monster rushed out and rushed straight at Yan shengtu.


    Yan shengtu''s will moved, and a big axe appeared in his hand. He stood up and slashed it with the power of tearing the earth.


    When he hit the gold swallowing beast''s head with an axe, a spark splashed, and his axe rebounded.


    Yan shengtu was scared out of the world, so he gave way and quickly avoided.


    But see the ground constantly broken, a swallow gold beast rushed out.


    The room was small and there were not many people. After a dozen gold swallowing beasts rushed out, the room was almost full.


    This is bad luck for fan Shiwen and Yan shengtu. They are both immortal. If they are in the open space outside, they can escape immediately even if they can''t kill the gold swallowing beast.


    Now they are trapped in a narrow space. Although they are powerful and can continuously shoot out the gold swallowing beasts, they are invulnerable. In those days, Ding Yi relied on the branches of the towering tree to kill them.


    After being knocked down for ten times, the gold swallowing beast can stand up for ten times, and there are a steady stream of monsters at the opening of the ground.


    Waves of monsters rushed in, and they heard screams from every room of NASA.


    "I can''t keep it. It''s over." They were frightened, and after attacking the gold swallowing beast again and again, they were not careful. A gold swallowing beast took advantage of their panic, and cacha bit Yan shengtu.


    "Ah." Yan shengtu felt that half of his shoulder had been bitten off. It was dark before his eyes. Before he fell down, six or seven gold swallowing beasts jumped on him and bit him.


    Fan Shiwen looked at Yan shengtu. In less than half a minute, he was eaten without leaving any bones. He was also in the dark and almost fainted.


    "Who is it, and who are you?" Fan Shiwen screamed wildly.


    In response to him, countless monsters came forward one after another and threw fan Shiwen to the ground.


    "Ah --" he cried bitterly, watching his hands and feet bitten off.


    At the moment when he was about to die, the cracked underground passage, whoosh, drilled out a head, the face, dimple, very lovely.


    "Qian Ziniang" fan Shiwen vomited blood three times and died on the spot.

 Chapter 1296

    People in the presidential palace are collapsing, too.


    Everybody''s looking at the picture.


    In the picture, NASA is being attacked. Countless monsters rush into each room of the space agency. They are like the army. Those who are well-trained and dare to resist are all killed. Those who do not resist are still alive.


    "What kind of monsters are these? How can they break the five meter thick Taiheng alloy steel plate?" Ningwu can''t believe it.


    At the beginning, Zhitian Chengyou had done experiments. With his strength and magic weapon, he could break the five meter thick Taiheng diamond board with a single blow.


    The question is, how can their NASA, hidden underground, be so easily attacked.


    "It''s a gold swallowing beast. It can swallow metal. It can dig metal faster than Earth." Zhitian Dahe has a bad feeling.


    "What are you waiting for? Let the troops outside attack." Jiang Keke is in a hurry.


    "NASA is 3000 meters under the ground. Unless it opens the door from the inside, it can''t enter from the outside." Dong Hualong helpless way, we are not swallow gold beast, how to rush in?


    Five meters thick is the wall of NASA. They need to go down 3000 meters before they can enter the gate of NASA. When the elevator is closed, the thickness of the gate is more than 10 meters, twice as thick as the wall.


    It is impossible for the army to attack from the outside. Even if it is possible, they will not be sent in. In this narrow space, the weapons of the army can not work at all. Even fan Shiwen and Yan shengtu are dead in it.


    At this time, everyone''s only idea is that it''s OK for monsters to go in. They don''t understand the computers and all kinds of super works inside.


    But soon, everyone began to despair.


    After cleaning up the space agency, the monsters came out one by one.


    "The chaotic party, Qian Ziniang."


    "That''s Dai Ligong."


    "Shen is here, and Gao Jin is there."


    "Damn it, it''s all the chaos."


    "No wonder they all escaped into the ninth restricted area a month ago. They were in collusion with the monsters in the ninth restricted area. Animals, a group of animals, people and monsters colluded with each other to deal with their own twins." Ningwu''s anger is inexhaustible.


    "No, that''s our NASA engineer." At this time, it was found that several captured engineers came to the command room under Qian Ziniang''s escort.


    "What do they want to do?" Ning Sili''s voice was shaking.


    Ningwu and Zhitian Daiwa look like dirt. What else can they do? This is to authorize more than 10000 warships outside the atmosphere.


    How can it be like this? How could that be.


    "Are they still human? Connect me inside, connect me inside. " Ningwu was so angry that he quickly connected with NASA.


    "I''m Ningwu. I''m the president of the Earth Federation. Shen you, Qian Ziniang, Dai Ligong. You''re crazy. There are warships from three colleges outside. They will destroy the whole earth. What are you doing? Are you still not human? "


    Ningwu is no longer called the holy star. He claims to be a man of the earth, hoping to move each other.


    "Ningwu, when you kill sun xiaopang, you should think of this day." Qian Ziniang quietly pressed a button.


    Boom, tens of thousands of warships hovering in mid air are authorized to start, and then rush into the atmosphere like a tide,


    The first warship to bear the brunt of the attack, shiji-1, had just launched a wave of main naval guns, and even one warship had not been shot down. When he saw the brush in front of him, countless white awns were shot down like strong light.


    The guns of more than a dozen invincible warships hit him at the same time.


    Boom, this century one exploded on the spot.


    At this time, the holy star was in chaos, because everyone believed that Jiang Shen''s defensive formation. Although the army was in a state of combat readiness, the crew did not board the ship. Except for the first ship, shiji-1, no other warships were launched.


    At this time, let alone the launch of the warship, the crew did not even have time to board.


    In less than a few minutes, tens of thousands of warships have been pinned down like Mount Tai, rumbling to 3000 meters above the holy city.


    Countless black guns, facing the holy city.


    People in the holy city screamed wildly and fled everywhere. People fled out of the city one after another. The farther they fled, the better.


    "Ningwu." Just then, Ding Yi appeared in the picture of the presidential palace.


    He stood on top of the invincible and looked at the huge city 3000 meters below.


    The holy city, a new city, has been built for less than 20 years. It is built by the descendants of tens of millions of people on earth.


    It is the first landmark city of earth people in their new hometown.


    Once upon a time, Ding Yi also had great feelings for this city.


    But now, in his heart, there is only destruction.


    "Ning Yi, no, Ding Yi, are you crazy? What do you want to do? What do you want to do when you bring so many warships back? Do you want to collude with Xuanshi to destroy us on earth? " Ning Wu screamed like crazy.


    "No, I''ve conquered the three colleges. I''m here just to avenge my son party members. I won''t destroy all the people on earth. I will only flatten here, destroy your holy city and the high officials and nobles of holy city. You''ve been at the top of this era for too long. It''s time to give up your position. Many young talents and small families are promising, They can do better than you senior officials and nobles. "


    Ding Yi''s voice is as loud as thunder. It''s passed down from 3000 meters. Tens of millions of people in the holy city can hear it clearly.


    "Are you crazy? Are you crazy? " "There are tens of millions of people in the holy city. How many high officials and nobles are there? Are you going to kill me? It''s a genocide. "


    What''s the difference between this and the destruction of the earth by the ancients.


    Jiang Keke also wants to scold: "how many years have we escaped from the earth to recover to 60 million people? Now you want to erase nearly 10 million people?"


    "No matter, in the era of the earth, the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms period, the total population was only seven or eight million. More than a thousand years later, the number of Chinese also reached more than one billion. Even if I kill ten million here, there will be fifty million in other places. In a thousand years, the holy star will be more prosperous than the earth."


    "I will let you know, let the whole holy star know that if you make a big mistake, you will be punished - kill."


    Ding Yi gives an order.


    "Hit the target and get ready to shoot." One order after another.


    The guns of tens of thousands of warships began to fire.


    Each warship is assigned a target.


    For example, the presidential palace, the house of Parliament, the headquarters, and senior officials'' residential areas.


    Ding Yi said that flattening the holy city is not an all-round massacre.


    The primary goal is to crack down on the Samsung party, including almost all the officials and rich people in the holy city.


    Because during the period of eliminating the Holy Son party, all Ding Yi''s people were arrested, killed, fled, and there were a lot of defections.


    With the last order.


    Boom, thousands of ships, millions of guns at the same time.


    The sky and the earth were almost pierced.


    Brush, so people see the most brilliant picture in the history of the holy star.


    Millions of white light fell from the sky and fell to the ground like fireworks.


    "No --" all the people in the presidential palace sacrificed their magic weapons for protection.


    Then he watched the artillery fire fall from the sky.


    The small presidential palace, bearing the simultaneous firing of 100 warships.


    Bang, countless buildings in the holy city collapsed more than 90% in an instant as if they were hit by a magnitude 10 earthquake.


    The middle core area was almost completely flattened.


    As I said before, the holy city is divided into several rings. The senior officials and nobles are all within the third ring.


    It''s also the most concentrated area of this shelling.


    The bombardment of millions of warships flattened the core area in a flash. Countless buildings were directly evaporated and the ground was thinned by nearly one meter.


    As the most prosperous core area, there are two or three million senior officials and nobles of the Federation, and it is also the largest base of the Samsung party.


    Two or three million lives will be completely wiped out if one shot goes on. Those who can survive are those who are lucky enough to stand in the gap between the gunfire and the gunfire.


    After one shot, the whole world seems quiet.


    Most of the holy city was razed to the ground.


    The most central and core families, aristocratic families and officials of the federal power were almost wiped out.


    Unless they leave the holy city center early, the basic three-star party leaders and their families have been cleaned up.


    The three-star party slaughtered the Holy Son party with bloody hands, resulting in more brutal means.


    Ding Yi didn''t talk to them at all. He mobilized 3000 warships from the dark Academy (all captured from henggu Academy), jiachanghe academy and chaos academy, with a total of 13000 warships. In one volley, they leveled the nine city buildings in the holy city, killing and injuring nearly five million people.


    It''s not just Ningwu, but also chaos college and Changhe college.


    It''s not surprising that Ding Yi killed henggu college last time. He even killed people in his hometown.


    Now think about it. It''s really the wisest choice to make peace in time.

 Chapter 1297

    After the shelling, the whole holy city became gray, the ground in the middle core area was razed to the ground, and a pit nearly one meter deep appeared.


    The prosperous city has become ruins, and countless lives have been directly evaporated.


    Outside the central area, high-rise buildings collapse everywhere like an earthquake, and people run in the open streets in pain.


    Everyone looked helplessly at the center of power in the holy city.


    It has now become a deep place.


    This is just a volley, no one doubts, as long as a few more volleys, will the whole Saint star hit on the spot burst.


    Bang, at this time, the ground is broken, and the whole body is gray. Stand up, a master of six robberies.


    Then in many parts of the holy city, bang, bang, one by one, they came out from under the ground.


    Someone had dug a deep basement at home before, and just took advantage of this opportunity to avoid the strong fire.


    Some people, relying on strong buildings and magic weapons, resisted the most powerful force of gunfire, but were injured and not killed.


    Some people are lucky, just in the gap of the artillery fire, did not receive the strongest damage.


    But there are not many such lucky people. Two or three million people were killed in the whole central area, and only a dozen of them stood up alive.


    The building of the presidential palace is semi-metallic. Half of the walls are built together with the underground fortress at that time. Therefore, four people slowly stand up on the position of the former presidential palace, which is also the place where the most people live in the city.


    Ningwu gray head land face, hand with half an arm.


    This arm is the only remaining part of Jiang Keke''s body, the rest of which has been evaporated in the gunfire.


    Zhitian Dahe''s face was like dirt. He stood up and found himself missing an arm: "give me the arm." He panicked to Ningwu road.


    Ningwu is dumb.


    Zhitian Dahe grabs it and finds it''s not his own.


    "God killed Ding Yi, no humanity, our Ning family is going to be the last. Brother, you have a look at the spirit of heaven, and this is your good son --" Ning Wei''s sister Ning Sili was alive, crying and yelling at the warships in the sky.


    "Dead, dead, all dead -- there are hundreds of people in my family --" Wei Zijun just stood up and saw the boundless plains around him. He knew that the core area of the holy star had been razed to the ground. "Wow, he was so angry that he vomited blood and almost fainted again.


    "Ding Yi, if you have seed, I''ll fight with you alone." Ningwu pointed to the air and roared.


    "What are you? You''re going to have to fight with me? " Ding Yi stood on the warship and looked up at these poor people: "Ningwu, I promise you, even if someone in your Ningwu family is not in the holy city today, I will kill none of them."


    Ningwu massacred sun xiaopang, Bai Susu, and more than 100 members of sun Bai''s family. They beheaded all over the family. He deserved such retribution.


    "Beast, I''ll fight with you." Ningwu a roar, whoosh, fly to the mid air.


    "To die." Tianhuo Zhenjun, who is standing beside Ding Yi, stares at him. He hasn''t come yet.


    On the side, there was a crash and a soft sound.


    He more than light a sweep, originally is long river true gentleman.


    "What''s the point?" The sky fire is really speechless.


    See that Ningwu just left the ground less than 30 meters, bang, the whole person directly exploded in mid air.


    "Si" Ning Sili, Wei Zijun and Zhitian Dahe are terrified.


    "Don''t kill me -- don''t kill me -- I surrender, I surrender --" Ning Sili fell down on her knees and bowed to the warships in the sky.


    Changhe Zhenjun looks back at Ding Yi and finds that Ding Yi''s face is expressionless. Without thinking about it, he raises his hand.


    Another arrow.


    "Bang" Ning Sili exploded directly in place.


    "Ding Yi, you collude with Xuanshi and massacre the people on the earth. It''s very sinful and hard to record. History books will certainly engrave you on the stigma column." Wei Zijun scolds Ding Yi.


    "History books have always been written by winners. Believe it or not, in a hundred years'' time, everyone in Shengxing will be proud of me. I will become the Holy Father of Shengxing and a great man who will create the foundation of all ages." Ding Yi laughs.


    "You" Wei Zijun was very unwilling. He raised his head and glared at Ding Yi. He took out a short sword and killed himself on the spot.


    He is also self-conscious. He knows that Ding Yi will not let himself go and simply commit suicide to avoid self humiliation.


    Zhitian Dahe looks at the broken bodies around him and smiles bitterly. At this moment, his mood should be the same as his father Zhitian Chengyou. He is too late to repent. He knew that Ding Yi was so powerful and could conquer the three colleges. Why did they conspire with the prince.


    "Ding Yi, I want to know what happened to my father and the prince?" Weaves the farmland big and helpless way.


    "Your father and Jiang Wei attacked me together. I killed Jiang Wei and he ran away. As for the prince, after he was defeated by me, he fled back to henggu college, and then he flew to the fairyland and left the world." Ding Yi said faintly: "Zhitian Dahe, although we have a festival, when you were in power, you didn''t slaughter the people around me. If you want to live and lose your magic power, I can spare your life."


    "Do you know why?" Zhitian Dahe asked with a smile.


    "Why?" Ding Yi asked strangely.


    "Because I know that once I step down and let Ningwu or other people become the president, I will definitely deal with your people, because you Chinese like infighting most and are the most cruel to your own people. That''s why I didn''t kill people when I was the president."


    "Ding Yi was speechless.


    "Have you met my sister?" Zhitian Dahe smiles and sits down with his knees crossed: "if you have a chance, take good care of my sister for me."


    He closed his eyes and said quietly, "in fact, I miss my hometown Tokyo very much."


    At this time, everyone''s mind swept away, and Zhitian Dahe had passed away.


    He thought that he would rather die than be killed. He sat on his knees and lost his breath.


    On May 1, the 20th year of Shengxing, King Ding Yi came back to set things right.


    He leveled the holy city with thunder, and the top of the Federation was almost wiped out.


    Half a month later, the new federal cabinet was established in Titan City, the second largest city. Titan city was renamed Dongning City, becoming the new capital of the Federation.


    Gao Jin was elected the new president of the union.


    The Federation reorganized the Shengwu academy, with Ding Yi as the first president, and signed a cooperation agreement with chaos and Changhe. The three sides reached an in-depth exchange agreement, and then sent students to each other every five years.


    Six months later, the remaining three-star party was basically eliminated.


    Ding Yi is also preparing to fly to fairyland.


    In the words of xiaoxianchong, if you want to return to Dongning City, you can only go back to the past and the future by flying to the fairyland, gathering together the three classics, or practicing in the realm of Xiandi.


    ------------------------------


    On November 6, the weather was fine and clear in autumn.


    Qian Ziniang was sitting by the window of a building with her fragrant cheek in her hand.


    Ding Yi sits behind her and hugs her tightly.


    Looking at the endless stream of people below, Qian Ziniang said in a soft voice: "the crystal of time and space has not been found. Are you in such a hurry to fly to the fairyland?"


    "My cultivation has reached its peak in the world. If I continue to practice, I will take the initiative to welcome the rise of immortal."


    "If you don''t practice, if you don''t advance, you will retreat." Ding Yi sighs, and he wants to save Shi Shengnan.


    There are only two ways to save Shi Shengnan. One is to ask people in hell to help her reincarnate. But after her reincarnation, where does Ding Yi go to find her?


    Another way is to achieve Immortal King, you can use her soul sealed in the chaos gold pen to rise and fall.


    So Ding Yi can''t wait to go to the fairyland. Even if he can''t succeed in a short time, he can find other fairyland for help.


    He''s holding one woman now. Of course, he can''t talk about another woman.


    "What about the crystal of time and space? The Samsung party didn''t know where to hide it, but they didn''t find it for half a year. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You keep looking. After you find it, seal it up. Even if you can''t find it." Ding Yi doesn''t care about the crystal of time and space. It must have been left by Jiang Shen, not cultivated by himself.


    He believes that with his own strength, sooner or later, he can practice the integration of time and space and have his own crystal of time and space.


    "I have something else to share with you." Qian Ziniang suddenly stood up, her face flushed. She looked down at herself shyly, and she was ashamed to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Yi is inexplicable. He has been living with Qian Ziniang for half a year. Qian Ziniang has a lot of manners and is bold and brave. She is not such a shy person.


    "Do you like it or not?" Qian Ziniang said.


    "Boom" suddenly, the whole city of Dongning a loud noise, the earth shocked, a strong sense of shock, transmitted from all directions.


    Standing on a tall building, Ding Yi saw several houses collapse in the distance.


    "What''s the situation?" Ding Yi''s face suddenly changed. Ignoring what Qian Ziniang said, he flew out directly.


    Qian Ziniang looks at Ding Yi''s back and feels lost.

 Chapter 1298

    Ding Yifei went out for a while and received a report from the local garrison.


    In a mountain range more than 200 kilometers away from Dongning City, something fell from the sky. The heavy impact caused a shock within a thousand miles, so even the buildings in Dongning city collapsed.


    It can be seen that the impact force of this thing is very terrible.


    However, there are a large array of guards outside the holy star, so it is impossible for any meteor or meteorite to break through the atmosphere and fall to the surface of the holy star.


    By the time Ding Yi arrived, there were already three small warships at the scene. Truman, Tian Lei and others, each with a small team of soldiers, sealed off the scene.


    "Boss." Truman was also a member of the saint son party. He had joined the army before and was stationed outside. So the last time the three stars party suppressed him, he was not in the holy city and escaped.


    "It''s a warship. Tian Lei is testing it."


    Tian Lei is an excellent mechanic and has a lot of research on warships.


    Ding Yi walked over and saw a damaged warship falling apart and crashing into the ground with a deep pit.


    The warship has not been hit as it looks. Only a few parts such as the engine can be seen. Other parts are completely decomposed and everywhere.


    "Is there anyone in it?" Ding Yi asked.


    "We didn''t find anyone when we came."


    "Report." Tian Lei came over after a while: "boss, something''s wrong. This is the F22 fighter, not the warship."


    "What? F22 Ding Yi was stunned: "are you kidding me?"


    "I''m not kidding. When I was on earth, I collected this kind of antique fighter. At that time, it was the first five generation fighter in service on earth, with a unit price of nearly 200 million US dollars. For at least 50 years, it has maintained the leading level of all fighters in the world."


    "F22 fighters?" Truman slightly chest, feel a little proud, because he was m people, but now there is no country.


    At that time, country m was the largest military power in the world, which made Truman proud.


    "What time is it? Who drives antique machines around? " Truman murmured to himself: "is it a collection that someone brought from the earth, and this time it''s open to play?"


    "This is not an antique machine, all the parts are brand new --" Tian Lei is a little dull, and her expression obviously wants to say: "it''s not from which era, is it?"


    Ding Yi is also a head of fog, looked up at the sky, did not see what Mingtang: "all take back, to the research department, all the parts are taken back."


    "Yes." They all took orders at once.


    The plane crash was like a small episode, and the investigation did not produce any results.


    A few days later, Ding Yi finally couldn''t help it.


    He can''t practice now. Once he practices, he will be promoted. But if he doesn''t practice, he will have nothing to do. If he doesn''t advance, he will retreat. If he goes on like this all the year round, he will surely retreat.


    So he decided to fly to fairyland at the end of November.


    One day at the end of November, somewhere in the holy star, in the mountains.


    Senior officials of the Shengzi party are all with Ding Yi.


    "Qian Ziniang, this is the ghost mirror. Help me take good care of xiaoxianchong." Ding Yi left the ghost mirror because xiaoxianchong was in it.


    There''s no way. She came to the world after opening the wormhole of time and space from the fairyland, so she didn''t want to go to the fairyland so early.


    However, there are few magic weapons suitable for her to survive in the world, so Ding Yi has to leave a ghost mirror.


    In addition to the ghost mirror, the barbarian totem, the five elements golden shuttle and other magic weapons were also left to Qian Ziniang.


    "Ding Yi, when I grow up, I''ll go to fairyland to find you, wuwuwu." Xiaoxianchong is crying, very sad.


    "If you sleep for tens of thousands of years, I''ll be immortal. I''ll come down to you again." Ding Yi is speechless.


    "Gao Jin, there is a black dragon king snake in this rune. You can put it in the sea of liquid spirit stone to protect the spirit stone for the holy star."


    "Shen you, these pills and Fu records are all given to you."


    "Dai Ligong, make good use of these materials, and give Shengxing more magic weapons."


    Ding Yi sent out all the things he couldn''t take with him. Finally, after all the things were sent out, he counted what he still had.


    Shenzhou on the other side, Jingangtai and shilongwangding are all magic weapons of immortal level, which can be taken to the fairyland.


    In addition to these three magic weapons, he left almost all his things in the world.


    Even the tens of thousands of little fat insects that xiaoxianchong helped her split up can''t take to the fairyland.


    There''s no way. He will be tempered in Leichi after his success. The little fat insect is not immortal. It''s something produced in the mortal world. There''s no doubt that he will die at that time.


    "Wait for Ding Yi." Just when Ding Yi finished sending things, xiaoxianchong stopped him.


    She began to change in the mirror, her body getting bigger and bigger, and a piece of gold appeared in her tail.


    "What are you doing, fairy bug?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    I saw the insect''s belly rolling, like a poop, twisting a few times, and finally, with a bang, a golden particle fell out of its tail.


    As soon as the golden particles were spit out, the insect''s face became pale and powerless, as if he had been seriously ill.


    "When you go to the fairyland like this, you are destitute. You are sure to be bullied. This is my golden worm. When you get to the fairyland, you have the chance to cultivate her with elixir and let her become an adult. She is much more powerful than the little fat worm. Later, you will gradually find that she will be your help in the fairyland. I''m sorry, I can''t be around you any more


    Xiaoxianchong said that he was more and more tired in the air. As soon as he closed his eyes, he fell into a deep sleep.


    "Xiaoxianchong, you have something good to hide from me." Ding Yi is angry and funny. He just wanted to quarrel with her and found that she was asleep.


    At this time, Ding Yi didn''t know what the consequences would be if xiaoxianchong vomited this kind of golden insect particles.


    He carefully put the golden worm into the diamond platform.


    "Goodbye to fairyland, ladies and gentlemen." Ding Yi didn''t say much. With a wave of his big hand, people were reluctant to give up and gave way one after another, quickly making way for a space of more than ten acres in the middle.


    At this time, Ding Yi is also reluctant to see the world.


    It''s easier to ascend than to descend to the earth. It''s better for a fairy king like Jiang Shen to fall because he was sent by heaven after he came to the earth privately.


    I don''t know when I can come back, Ding Yi?


    "Lei Zunxian Jun, I''m here."


    Hoo, a vast breath of Ding Yi''s body soared up into the sky. In a flash, the sky changed.


    Roar, thunder shock, lightning break the air, countless thunder tide.


    All around the crowd screamed and retreated.


    Ding Yi''s thunder cloud is bigger than you think.


    20 mu, 50 mu, 100 mu, 1000 mu.


    Finally, with Ding Yi as the center, it is covered by thunder clouds within 1000 mu.


    Lightning and thunder crisscrossed, but the huge thunder pool did not appear.


    "What''s going on? Don''t let me fly? " Ding Yi has been waiting under the thunder cloud for a long time, but he has not seen the thunder pool, let alone the first wave of thunder.


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    The fairyland is in chaos. Lei zunxianjun certainly doesn''t care about Leichi, but there are still people in charge of Leichi. How many people fly to the fairyland every day? There are thousands of people in charge of Leichi. If Lei Zun is not here, there should be others. Unless Lei Zun orders, no one is allowed to help me fly?


    But this is not likely. No matter how cruel Lei Zun is, he does not dare to openly violate the immortal rules. Now Lei Zun also wants to be an Immortal Emperor. If he dares to violate the immortal rules, he will be impeached and reported immediately.


    Just as everyone looked at each other, Ding Yi was stunned.


    "Eh, someone is flying to the fairyland, such a big battle?" A voice suddenly rang out behind Ding Yi.


    Everyone was stunned, but I don''t know when, a young man with beautiful eyes, standing behind Ding Yi, looked at Ding Yi and Lei Yun in the sky with great interest.


    This young man is wearing strange sports clothes. Except for Ding Yi, Truman and other people who were born on earth, no one can recognize that this young man is wearing Adidas.


    "Bold, who are you? Come out." The president was furious.


    They dare not stand under the thunder cloud. Who stands under the thunder cloud, even Ding Yi''s thunder disaster will be twice as strong.


    "Whoosh" Shen said nothing. With a flash of his feet, he jumped to the middle, trying to catch the boy out.


    "Go back." The boy smiles and waves his hand. Bang, Shen flies backwards like an arrow and falls back to his original place with a plop.


    There was a vibration all around.


    Shen you knew Ding Yi when he was a human immortal. Now he has the same strength as Zhenjun. Unexpectedly, he was swept in and out by this young man.


    Among the dozens of experts on the scene, half of them are equivalent to the real king, the rest are not the real king, but also the six robberies of human immortals and the peak of human immortals.


    Everyone roared and rushed in to catch people.


    The young man strolled around, with a smile on his lips. He was able to move forward and backward freely with only empty fist. He fought with dozens of real king level experts on the scene alone. After more than ten seconds, he fought for a while. Although they had the upper hand, they couldn''t win.


    "Have a good time." It is estimated that the young man has not been playing so comfortably for a long time. With a fierce roar, a backhand wave, and a bang, thunder is generated on the ground, his fists are all over the sky, and his fists are still flying in the sky.


    Around dozens of experts Qi Qijue in front of a dark, heaven and earth, heart and mind are trembling.


    "Not good." Ding Yi starts to drink, his shoulder shakes, and his fist blows to the boy''s fist.


    The two men''s fists were in the air.


    Ding Yi''s Xuanqi was close to six billion yuan at this time. Except for Nalan''s invincibility at that time, no one in human history could surpass his Xuanqi.


    But without touching the two fists, you feel that the other side is coming with a fierce front tearing the earth. This power can destroy everything.


    There was a cacha, and then Ding Yi''s fist almost broke.


    The pain from the heart goes straight into the heart, far beyond the power of six billion Xuanqi, which is enough to tear everything between heaven and earth.


    "Ten billion Xuanqi?" Ding Yi was startled, and his magic power was running.


    In the past and in the future, time is not there.


    Time was reversed, and Ding Yi went back one second.


    "Not good." Ding Yi starts to drink, his shoulder shakes, and his fist blows to the boy''s fist.


    But the young man was surprised and said, "did you go to the Mitha Sutra?"


    Boom, at this time in the sky seems to have God thunder, deafening, Ding Yi''s mind a shock, electricity to thunder, the stars.


    After a daze, he stood in the same place.


    "Eh, someone is flying to the fairyland, such a big battle?" A voice suddenly rang out behind Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looks back in a daze and sees the boy again.


    "You - you will go to the Sutra, too?" Ding Yi shakes his head. His face is full of disbelief. The past Mitha Sutra of the youth, at least, goes back to the past ten seconds.


    Ding Yi can only go back to the past one second, while the other side can go back at least ten seconds ago.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?"


    Young and Ding Yi are both asking each other who they are.


    "I''m Ding Yi, master Jiang Shen." Ding Yi said in a loud voice.


    "I''m Jiang Jun. I''m looking for my father, Jiang Shen." The boy said with a smile.


    Ding Yi looks at him all over Adidas and thinks about the F22 fighter that fell down some time ago. Half a day later, he chokes out two words: "I grass."

 Chapter 1299

    This is Jiang Jun in Adidas and F22.


    Ding Yi doesn''t even have to think about it. He knows what Jiang Jun has experienced.


    Where are you from? Where are you going? How did you travel thousands of years to the holy star?


    Ding Yi has countless questions to ask him.


    "Boom" at this time, the sky is rolling thunder, huge Leichi slowly appeared.


    "We just fought with each other, which was earth shaking. The combination of the two exceeded 10 billion Xuanqi, and we used the same magic power. The fairyland felt our power, so it brought down the immortal disaster for you." Jiang Jun laughs and swishes out of the minefield.


    Ding Yi''s ascent to heaven is on schedule.


    It turns out that the power of Xuanqi in the world is limited to 10 billion yuan. If an individual exceeds 10 billion yuan, he will be regarded as a virtual immortal. The rise of immortal and the black robbery will naturally occur.


    At this time, even if there is no immortal in Leichi, it will automatically produce thunder robbery.


    Ding Yi and Jiang Jun just fought each other. They both used the past Mitha Sutra. The total Xuanqi reached more than 16 billion. They were identified as the same person in the immortal world. There were empty immortals in the world, so they immediately fell into the ascendant catastrophe.


    "Jiang Jun, wait." Ding Yi still has a lot to say with Jiang Jun.


    "The fairyland has changed greatly, and there is no one to guard Leichi. After today, Ding Yi, you will never be able to fly to the top. Let''s go through the thunderstorm with peace of mind." Jiang Jun stood thousands of meters away, quietly looking at Ding Yi: "you are my father''s apprentice, there are doomed, I believe you and I will meet again in the fairyland one day."


    Boom, at this time, the first wave of natural disasters rolled down.


    There is no one in Leichi of fairyland now. This disaster is not strong. Ding Yi is very relaxed with his hands empty.


    "Mr. Jiang is dead. You are late." Ding Yi yelled.


    "How many years late did I come?" Jiang Junlian asked.


    "Twenty years." When Ding Yi finished, he thought about it and then asked, "do you have the present experience? Can you go through it in a thousand years?"


    If Jiang Jun has three classics in his hands, Ding Yi doesn''t plan to fly to the fairyland. Now he will return to the fairyland with Jiang Jun a thousand years later.


    Jiang Jun shook his head: "I am also looking for the present Sutra. Ding Yi, don''t try to go back to the past and the future. If you are here, that''s the fate. We can only live in the present. If you don''t like your present, you will find that gradually, you will have no past and future. "


    The present Sutra is the core of the three sutras.


    Without the present, there is no future.


    Jiang Jun advised Ding Yi to cherish the present, respect the present and live in the present.


    Don''t think about the past and the future.


    Time should not be changed at will.


    Let nature take its course and follow the law of heaven. This is the way for every man who cultivates immortals.


    "You are here, this is the fate of the arrangement." Jiang Jun''s words slightly shocked Ding Yi''s mind.


    His appearance in the holy star is due to fate.


    "Boom" at this time, wave after wave of thunder, continuous.


    Ding Yi resists and looks at the people around him.


    Familiar faces crossed his mind, including those of Dongning, Tianhe, Shengxing and the four major galaxies.


    Why should my life be like this, constantly experiencing the separation again and again.


    Is this really fate?


    "OK, then I''ll fly to the fairyland to achieve eternity, and then change my destiny and turn the world around --" with Ding Yi''s voice, boom, at this time, the tenth wave of thunder passed smoothly.


    Ding Yi obviously feels that his body is baptized by Tianlei from the inside out.


    Nearly six billion yuan of mysterious Qi evaporated in an instant, and the golden light from the sky projected on Ding Yi. The infinite immortal Qi fell from the fairyland, wrapped Ding Yi''s body, and changed his inner and outer body.


    "Xuxian, Xuxian, the eldest one has become Xuxian."


    People in the distance yell one after another. Ding Yi successfully survived the robbery and became an immortal.


    "How can you be an immortal?" Some people are disappointed that many people in henggu college can become immortals or even golden immortals when they ascend.


    It seems that Ding Yicai''s achievement is a bit inferior.


    "He practiced both martial arts and shared the immortal Qi he got, so he could only become a virtual immortal." Jiang Jun said: "after entering the Leichi, he must give up his martial arts and do as the Romans do."


    There can be no fairyland above Xiansheng, unless Ding Yi sets up his own world in the future.


    Even if Shi wa arrived at the fairyland, he would only take the path of a false immortal.


    This is the law of fairyland. No one can change it.


    Unless you transcend saints and immortals, you can change the laws of the whole fairyland.


    With Jiang Jun''s voice, Ding Yi feels that his body has begun to fly to Leichi.


    "Ding Yi, have a good journey."


    "Boss, have a good trip."


    The crowd waved around and watched Ding Yi slowly enter the clouds.


    As soon as he enters the clouds, Ding Yi is like entering another world. All his thoughts and wills are separated from the mortal world in an instant.


    At this time, he could see the people below, but he could not hear what they were saying or communicate with them.


    His body is still out of control, rising automatically.


    Through the heavy clouds, I don''t know how long I''ve been flying. The thunder in my ear is getting louder and louder, and there are lightning dragons all around.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    A huge thunder pool appeared in front of him.


    This Leichi is boundless and endless, which is the last step for mortals to lead to the world.


    If you want to enter the fairyland, you must go through this thunder pool.


    Ding Yi stood at the edge of the Leichi. Looking up, he saw that it was like the sea all around. When he looked at it endlessly, he couldn''t see the end. He didn''t know how huge the Leichi was.


    There are thunder dragons everywhere in the thunder pool. Every Thunder Dragon flies up, bringing up a series of lightning flashes in the mid air.


    Ding Yi feels the powerful power in the thunder pool. If he can leave the clouds and come to the earth, every thunder and lightning will be enough to blow up stars and continents, and wipe out piles of real masters.


    Fairyland, I''m here. Ding Yi takes a deep breath, plops and jumps into the thunder pool.


    All of a sudden, countless thunder power into his immortal body, like a fire burning, tempering, every sweat pore on his body is being baptized by thunder.


    It''s painful and comfortable.


    Ding Yi certainly knows that the longer you stay in Leichi, the better you will be for your future cultivation. But everyone''s time is fixed.


    Soon, his body began to swim, as if into a long channel.


    His mind is blank. He can''t see anything outside. He can only see the constant changes in his body.


    The mortal body becomes the immortal body.


    Even the things in the magic weapon are changing.


    There are a few advanced runes and materials in his Vajra platform, which are ready to be used in fairyland.


    But in the thunder pool, thunder goes deep into everything, even these magic weapons can go in.


    Boom, Chi, all the runes are ignited and burned. Many advanced materials are broken and evaporated.


    Ding Yi didn''t expect that Leichi in the fairyland would become so fierce. Except for the three magic weapons, and the "immortal eating golden worm grain", all the things he brought were turned to ashes in Leichi.


    Ding Yi promised him to take the body of one of the wild sharks and throw it into the Tuntian river.


    As a result, even the body disappeared under the power of Leichi.


    Little by little, I don''t know how long, brush, a white light flashed, Ding Yi seemed to be thrown, plop, finally stood outside, came to a new place.


    Is this fairyland? Ding Yi felt the immortal spirit around him. He opened his eyes and saw that he was standing in a small pool.


    The water under the pool is not deep, only to the sole of the foot, looking down, there is no reflection in the water, but you can see countless thunder dragons and huge thunder pools.


    If you guessed correctly, the bottom of the pool is the thunder pool, through the thunder pool, you can return to the world.


    "Have you seen enough, have you seen enough, get out here." Ding Yi is still looking around when he hears a cold voice.


    Ding Yi frowns and looks up. Not far from the pool, there is a small pavilion. There is a table in the pavilion. Two young men are sitting there with a paper board on the table. They are playing chess.


    One of them, dressed in a white robe, lowered his head and waved to Ding Yi: "what are you looking at? Come here."


    This is the white man who is very impolite.


    As soon as Ding Yi draws his mouth, he thinks it''s going to be in Dongning or Shengxing. I''ll kill you.


    But he just came to fairyland and didn''t understand anything. He didn''t dare to attack for the time being. He walked past with a smile.


    "Oh, I don''t agree. Do you want to smoke me?" The white man was still playing chess, and his mouth startled Ding Yi.


    I almost thought they had mind reading skills.


    "It''s all like that." The man opposite the Baizi man was wearing a green robe and said with a smile, "these people who can fly up from the lower world are all talented experts in the lower world. They are big figures in the vertical and horizontal circles. It is said that there are shameless people who will not fly up to the fairyland until they are invincible in the world. You speak in such a tone that people want to smoke you of course."


    "---" who is shameless? Ding Yihao is not angry to death.


    I stayed until I was invincible. How can I be shameless?

 Chapter 1300

    Ding Yi walks over very depressed. As soon as he enters the pavilion, bang, his head hits an invisible gas wall.


    I grass, there are plans to ban, Ding Yi this feeling, it''s like ordinary people were hit on the face, red eyes, sour nose, runny nose, tears are hit out.


    "Well," he squatted down with his nose in his hand. Do you have ten million grasses in his heart.


    He now understood why the three great saints of Sansheng Island did not fly to the fairyland.


    Laozi is invincible in the world. When I get to the top, any little fairy can make my tears and nose run wild.


    That''s right. These two people in the pavilion are xiaoxuxian.


    But Xu Xian is different from Ding Yi.


    They are temporary fairy officials.


    what do you mean?


    There are official celestial officials in the heaven, who are canonized by the heaven and enjoy salaries.


    Equivalent to the civil servants of fairyland.


    These immortals who are in charge of flying pool are temporary workers in the system. They perform well and can be transferred to civil servants in the future.


    Although they are only temporary workers, Ding Yi, who has just risen from the world, is just a refugee from abroad. They really don''t pay attention to him.


    In the past, there were arrogant Xuxian who just flew up. They were invincible kings in the world. They were admired by thousands of people. Because of their crazy attitude, they were directly killed by the temporary immortal officials in feishengchi.


    "Don''t refuse to stand outside. It''s no use whether you are a dragon or a tiger below. When you get to the fairyland, it''s just a little bug. Start all over again." The white robed man didn''t look up from the beginning to the end. He told Ding Yi to stand outside and still play chess with Xuxian in Qingyi.


    Ding Yi thought to himself, I can''t stir up trouble. I can''t hide. Do you want to leave.


    "Where are you going? If you don''t register, you will have a hukou in your hometown? There are many slaves in the fairyland. They are all black households like you. If you want to be a black household, if you go out of here, Southeast, northwest, anywhere, I won''t send you two. " Qingyi Xuxian is also playing chess. It doesn''t matter. You can go if you want.


    Ding Yi has no temper because of the two people. I''ll bear it. The dragon can''t beat the snake.


    "That''s right. When we''re finished, don''t worry. When you get here, you have to temper your mind. Being impulsive is not a good thing. It will kill people." They teach Ding Yi a lesson and then continue to play chess.


    Ding Yi has no temper. These two immortals must be far ahead of him in terms of age. There is nothing wrong with this tone.


    At least he was also a man of the earth age. He thought that he would find something to do in the system, just like them?


    It seems that civil servants are the same in both the human world and the fairyland.


    Ding Yi just outside the pavilion, quietly waiting for a moment, then suddenly his eyes lit up, I grass, what chess do you play?


    "Dig him, that must be the flag." Cried Ding Yi.


    The white robed man opened his eyes: "my commander, if it''s not the flag."


    "He''s both here. It must be the flag."


    Qingyi virtual fairy Music: "can''t be like this ah, watch chess speechless, true gentleman."


    "Hurry up and help me register." Ding Yi is in a hurry.


    "Dig." The man in the white robe dug it down. Ha ha, it''s a military flag.


    At the end of the game, Ding Yi hears the sound of Bo. The invisible barrier seems to have disappeared. He gently reaches for a push and can walk into the pavilion.


    "Hello, two elder martial brothers." Ding Yi called politely.


    "Do you know military chess?" Green robe Xu Xian asked with a smile.


    "Are the two elder martial brothers also flying up?" Ding Yi asked carefully.


    "No, this military chess is given to us by a rising immortal. It''s quite fun."


    "--- why can''t I bring anything from the earth?"


    Because now Leichi has improved.


    "It''s said that there used to be a fairy named Jiang Shen who brought something called nuclear bomb to fairyland. After being hammered by Leichi, the nuclear bomb''s power increased greatly. It exploded many places in fairyland. Later, the heaven improved the Leichi, and all things in mortal world were not allowed to be brought."


    "---" Ding Yi''s mouth was so scared that he didn''t dare to say that he knew Jiang Shen.


    "Name." At this time, the man in Green took out a jade slip.


    "Ding Yi."


    "Take a look at the jade slips and smile at them."


    Ding Yijue seems to be taking a picture. Katcha''s head is recorded in the jade slips.


    "I''ll just say what I''m going to say, and you''ll remember it for me."


    "One, no matter what you used to do, when you come to the fairyland, you should abide by the rules of the fairyland, cultivate the fairyland well, and don''t make trouble."


    "Second, there are 3000 Xianjun in the fairyland, each of them has its own territory. Now you are in the boundary of Mingzhou, under the jurisdiction of Mingyu Xianjun."


    "Three, it will take seven days for your head portrait and name to be uploaded to the heaven, and then it will spread to the three thousand states of fairyland in half a year, and then you can officially become an immortal with status. In this half a year, you are a black immortal without status. Don''t run around, be careful to be caught or killed."


    Bai Pao Xu Xian specially explained the Ci of black immortal to Ding Yi.


    In history, there are many people who are more powerful in the human world. After they ascend, some people directly become celestial beings or golden immortals. They don''t even pay attention to the reason of their false immortals. Some even turn around and leave without saying anything.


    So they became black immortals.


    Black fairy is the black account of fairyland. Fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland Fair.


    So in the fairyland, when they first came up, household registration was very important. They must be registered and become registered immortals.


    Ding Yi nodded after hearing this: "it''s only half a month before I can get the approval of the three thousand states. What can I do in the past half a year?"


    The green robed man said with a smile: "it''s not impossible to speed up the efficiency. We can help you speed up the ten pieces of inferior immortal crystals. We should be able to do it well in a month."


    I fork, Ding Yi eyes a stare: "I fly up from below, where the fairy crystal."


    Together they said for a long time, even coax with scared, is to receive red envelope.


    "Don''t you have Xianjing?" Bai Pao Xu Xian touched the military chess with his hand.


    Ding Yi immediately understood, furious: "you said that now Leichi has changed its version, and all the things I brought to the world have been burned."


    The two immortals suddenly looked at each other, Ni? What kind of ghosts are rising up, poor and uninteresting.


    The most terrible thing is that the thunder pool is getting worse now. After flying up, everything in the world has been destroyed.


    You said no Xianjing is OK. There are many good things in the world.


    Now, I can''t get a fart.


    You look at me and I look at you. I''m very upset. People who used to fly up can do some good more or less.


    Three people just stood there in embarrassment.


    Brush, at this time behind the pool is a white light flash.


    As soon as we looked back, three more men and women appeared in the pool.


    There was a handsome young man in the middle, a beautiful and charming woman on the left and right. He hugged each other and his expression was rippling.


    "Oh, you boy, if you win the way alone, you will be promoted to heaven." The green clothes empty fairy immediately laughed.


    It''s rare to see someone fly up with his wife.


    "Is this Mingzhou feisheng pool?" The man''s face was expressionless and his speech was dignified.


    "Who are you?" The white clothes empty fairy suddenly facial expression tiny change, Huo''s stood up from the pavilion.


    "Qiongyu plane, Daluo system, Qi Zhengshan and his two wives are flying to fairyland. Please register for us." A man is not angry but powerful. When he looks at the world, he is in a high position or invincible like Ding Yi.


    "It''s master Qi." The two little fairies were so shocked that they stood up from their seats.


    "Master Qi, you are here at last. Come on, sit here."


    "We are waiting here as ordered by Da Luo Tianzun. Welcome master Qi to the fairyland."


    "Master Qi, this is the storage ring given to you by Tianzun. There are immortal swords and a small amount of immortal crystals in it."


    "After you register, you leave here, turn left, and go straight West to Qinghe town, where someone is waiting for you."


    "Two ladies, please sit down, please."


    "---" Ding Yi looks at the attitude of the two temporary workers, and then flatters Qi Zhengshan, completely speechless.


    What''s more, fairyland is also related to family?


    What kind of ghost is da Luo Tianzun?


    Later he learned that Tianzun was an official name.


    In the fairyland, there are ten celestial statues under each celestial throne.


    This celestial being can be Xuanxian, Shengxian or Xianjun.


    Anyway, Tianzun is the title of an official position, that is, he is canonized by Tianting and enjoys the special allowance salary of Tianting. Moreover, once the position of 3000 Xianjun becomes vacant, the Xianjun who has Tianzun''s title can be replaced first.


    What does that mean?


    The fairyland is divided into three thousand states, under the jurisdiction of three thousand fairylands. Each fairyland is in charge of one state, which is equivalent to three thousand vassals.


    But there are more than 3000 Xianjun level masters in the fairyland. What about other Xianjun? It can only be found in heaven, or under other Andromeda.


    For example, some powerful Xianjun, the son is also Xianjun, but can only be granted the title of Tianzun, can not manage a big state.


    Unless his father dies, his son can run a big state instead of his father.


    Or when Xianjun, the manager of other big states, dies, he can go to other big states to succeed him.


    This great Luo Tianzun is one of the ten tianzuns that Mingyu Xianjun sat down.


    Qi Zhengshan is his grandson. Before he ascended to the fairyland, he always sent people to wait here.

 Chapter 1301

    At this time, Qi Zhengshan had already taken a storage ring, and he grabbed a handful of inferior immortal crystal from it and put it on the table: "it''s for you."


    "Thank you, master Qi. Thank you very much." They were overjoyed and gave thanks again and again.


    Qi Zhengshan caught a lot of money, at least thirty or forty yuan.


    The sense of loss that had just not been benefited from Ding Yi was immediately made up.


    "Register quickly, we don''t want to be a black door for too long." Qizhengshan road.


    The two quickly help the three of them write down their names, take photos of the jade slips, leave images, and finally look up at Ding Yi.


    "You''re lucky to come to heaven with our master Qi."


    They got dozens of immortal crystals, and in a good mood, they spread Ding Yi''s and Qi Zhengshan''s to heaven together, which saved Ding Yi''s time as a black household.


    "Thank you, two elder martial brothers." Ding Yi quickly thanks.


    "Don''t thank us, master Qi."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qi."


    "Hum" childe Qi snorts coldly, looks down at Ding Yi without expression, then embraces the two women and turns away.


    His arrogance is all painted on his face. From his rise to the present, he has not even looked at Ding Yi.


    Come on, I''ll go too. Ding Yi knows. Now that he''s in the light of Mr. Qi, he should be able to get his ID card in a month.


    He didn''t know Qinghe town in front of him, so he happened to follow these three people.


    Four people walked back and forth, the front three people walked very slowly.


    Childe Qi had a fairy sword prepared by his family, but obviously he didn''t plan to use it. He held his two wives all the way, chatted with each other, watched the fairyland scenery, and scattered dog food all the way.


    Ding Yi''s hematemesis in the back. Once upon a time, I was in the world.


    Now it''s dog food.


    I said, you three, can you fly up? When can you get to Qinghe town.


    Ding Yi has been with the three for an hour. They just don''t fly. I''m worried. If you don''t fly, I will fly.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi jumps into the air and wants to fly.


    "Ah, I''ll do it." Plop, a piece of shit to fall to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha." In front of the three people laugh, especially the two women of Childe Qi, it is the smile of the twists and turns, the chest is more ups and downs.


    Mr. Qi also touched two of them, then covered his stomach and laughed.


    The gorgeous man on his left couldn''t help it: "I said, don''t you think it''s human here? Still want to fly? Ha ha ha


    Ding Yi calms down. Although he feels ashamed, it''s good that at least he didn''t find it when he was fighting with others. It turns out that there is a difference between here and the world.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Mr. Qi. Whoosh, he took another step forward.


    This time it was forward, not in mid air. He also made a full leap.


    His body swished for a while and ran forward for about ten meters.


    "I''ll go." Is this back to Dongning?


    When he was at the holy star at last, he could step out one mile, ten miles or even a hundred miles.


    Now I''m in the fairyland, and I''m only a dozen meters at a time. It''s no different from the Chinese martial arts practiced in the earth age.


    "Little guy, the fairyland is full of immortal Qi, which nourishes all things. Even if a piece of mud here is thrown into the world, it is equivalent to a fairyland. The space here is much closer than the world. You can''t fly." A beautiful woman on Mr. Qi''s left, covering her mouth, is laughing and reminding Ding Yi.


    "Leave him alone, silly." Another beautiful woman also Snickers.


    It turns out that the space, the air, the river, the weeds, the soil, everything here is different from the world, so Ding Yi can only go out more than ten steps at a time.


    If you want to fly in the fairyland, you must be promoted to an immortal.


    The so-called fairy is the immortal who can fly in the sky.


    Of course, if Ding Yi gets the flying immortal weapon, he can also fly when he is a virtual immortal, but it consumes a lot of immortal Qi.


    I have to earn Xianjing and buy some magic weapons to defend myself.


    Ding Yi is used to crushing his opponent with all kinds of magic weapons in the world. Now he suddenly has no magic weapons available, and he is a little flustered.


    Four people divided into two and went on.


    Ding Yi also sinks down to observe the fairyland all the way.


    The fairyland is exactly the same as the human world. In the daytime, there is also the sun in the sky. There are flowers and trees all around. Mountains are continuous. From time to time, the sound of wild animals can be heard from afar. Occasionally, there are birds passing through the sky. All of them are virtual immortals, even birds of celestial level.


    Just look at the appearance, and the world is no different.


    After walking for half a day, it began to get dark.


    At this time, the four had just climbed a small hillside, and a low grove appeared in front of them.


    Ding Yi thinks about whether he wants to find a place to have a rest, have a sleep, and go on his way tomorrow.


    Anyway, he remembered what the two immortals had said before, and it was right to go west all the time.


    At this time.


    Whoosh, a figure sprang out of the woods in front of him and stopped in front of master Qi.


    The three were also startled and fixed their eyes. They turned out to be a strong man and a virtual immortal, holding a long gun in their hand and lying in front of them: "welcome to the fairyland Daming state. My name is Lei Chunshui. I''ll have a meal. My friends will forgive me."


    Qi Zhengshan was stunned. What does that mean?


    It was almost dark. Suddenly, a man came out and stopped him.


    "It''s a robbery." Ding Yi kindly reminds him that there are bandits and road bullies in fairyland.


    Qi Zhengshan, a young man like him, must have a huge show when he travels in the world. With a large number of subordinates, this kind of thing will happen there.


    "Gee, I''ll give you a discount later." Lei Chunshui, a strong man, glances at Ding Yi and laughs.


    It''s useless for you to rob me. I''m as poor as a dog now. Ding Yi sits on the ground and watches how master Qi solves the problem.


    "Get out of here, now. Do you know who I am?" Qi Zhengshan looks as usual, staring at the robber coldly.


    "Grandson of Da Luo Tianzun, your grandfather Da Luo Tianzun sent people here for several years in order to welcome you to rise. I''ve been waiting for you for several years." Lei Chunshui said with a smile.


    Hiss, Qi Zhengshan''s face changed slightly. He knew that he was the grandson of Da Luo Tianzun, and he dared to rob him. It was not his courage.


    "I can''t help it. I''m a black fairy. If I don''t rely on this, how can I make money to support my family? Master Qi, give me the ring." The other party not only knows who he is, but also knows what he has.


    In a flash, Ding Yi felt whether it was the secret of the two false fairies, but then he thought, give them the courage, also dare not do this kind of thing.


    Only black fairy can do such a thing.


    "I don''t want it." Qi Zhengshan coldly looked at each other, tone can not say crazy.


    Ding Yi felt like he was when he saw Dongning.


    "Then I''ll have to take it myself." The man''s face sank.


    I saw his wrist shaking, long gun up, gun point to the front, murderous.


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes and almost vomited blood.


    The long gun in this guy''s hand is actually a top-grade spirit weapon.


    He doesn''t even have a magic weapon?


    Maybe I''ve been in the fairyland for a long time, and this artifact is also nourished by the immortal Qi, so it''s a little bit evolved to the immortal artifact.


    This kind of magic weapon is the lowest level magic weapon in the fairyland at present. Generally, only the flying immortal can have it. It can only hurt the imaginary immortal and the celestial immortal, but it can''t hurt the golden immortal at all.


    "Bullying me is new?" Qi Zhengshan was furious: "you want to die."


    When it comes to the word "death", there is a clank, a long metal sound, whoosh, and the dazzling sword light breaks through the air.


    "Xuanjin chop"


    Qi Zhengshan holds a magic sword and shows his magic power in the world. The sword is as powerful as electricity. Lei Chunshui on the opposite side can''t react as well.


    The spear in his hand was first cut off, and then his chest was hit hard. A bloody arrow flew out.


    "Ah." He fell to the ground, his body was stabbed out of long wounds, blood gushing.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi thought how powerful the robber was. He didn''t expect that Qi Zhengshan''s magic weapon would knock him down with one blow.


    It is said that the robber has been in fairyland for many years, and his spirit is much stronger than that of Qi Zhengshan.


    I didn''t expect that Qi Zhengshan''s immortal sword would be so powerful.


    "Inferior artifact --" robber Lei Chunshui hissed: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me -- I''m wrong, I''m wrong --"


    "You know what''s wrong?" Qi Zhengshan sneered, and his face regained its pride.


    At this time, he had a long sword in his hand. He took the sword with his backhand and stepped forward a few steps. Bang, he stepped on the thunder spring water.


    This guy doesn''t have any experience in the world. Ding Yi is worried for him: "Mr. Qi, be careful. A dog can jump over a wall when it''s worried."


    He was a kind reminder. Unexpectedly, Qi Zhengshan turned his head and glared at Ding Yi: "how do you do things in jiaoben?"


    When I didn''t say OK, if it wasn''t for your Xianjing, I''d be lazy to talk to you. Ding Yi hasn''t said that yet.


    Whoosh, in front of the woods suddenly a cold light.


    Qi Zhengshan heard the sound and quickly turned his head.


    Puchi, the cold light came quickly, but an arrow shot at his chest. He looked at the woods in front of him with disbelief, and stepped back.


    "You''re a loser." Lei Chunshui on the ground roared wildly. He was just begging for mercy. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned over like lightning and jumped. His long gun pierced Qi Zhengshan''s throat.


    "Woo." With a low roar, Qi Zhengshan fell down like a mountain and died.

 Chapter 1302

    Qi Zhengshan, who had just ascended the fairyland, was killed just a day later.


    Ding Yi discovered for the first time that killing people in fairyland is easier than killing people in the world.


    The virtual immortal, who is invincible in the world, is easily killed here.


    He didn''t want to save Qi Zhengshan just now. He also wanted to have a good relationship with Da Luo Tianzun.


    The problem is that they are too quick.


    He also reminded Qi Zhengshan.


    How can there be only one robber?


    So when he wanted to do it, he found that his speed in the world could not get up here.


    It''s useless to go back to the past one second ago.


    Fairyland is fairyland. Any magic power and magic weapon must abide by the rules of fairyland here.


    So Ding Yi watched Qi Zhengshan be killed.


    At this time, Ding Yi came back and quickly got up from the ground.


    But I saw another fairy coming out of the woods, with a long bow in his hand.


    This long bow doesn''t look as good as the long river god bow of Changhe University, but it was this bow that killed Xuxian Qizheng mountain.


    "Ah." Qi Zhengshan''s two wives cried out in panic. They turned around and wanted to escape.


    "Don''t run. Whoever runs will be killed." The one with the bow said with a smile.


    Whoosh, one of the women just escaped a few steps, and her feet hurt. Ah, she fell to the ground screaming.


    Looking back, I had already got an arrow on my foot.


    Another woman''s legs softened and she flopped down on the spot.


    "Don''t kill us, don''t kill us --" it''s two women''s turn to ask for mercy.


    "Don''t worry, you are so beautiful, we can''t bear to kill you." The two men''s silver smiles and looks at each other, then at Ding Yi at the same time.


    "Two elder brothers, I''m really poor. The Xianjing I just gave to feishengchi was given by master Qi." Ding Yi smiles bitterly.


    This will make him understand why so many real king level masters don''t want to fly to fairyland.


    It''s better to be a chicken''s head than a cow''s Queen.


    When the invincible arrived here, he was bullied by a few thieves.


    "It''s OK. You still have people." Aiming at Ding Yi with a long bow: "you can sell some money --"


    When it comes to the word Qian, Ding Yi''s heart beats fiercely. Whoosh, he jumps sideways to let out five meters.


    Pounce, a feather arrow shot at the place where he just stood.


    "Oh, boy, he''s very quick." The two robbers grinned grimly.


    Lei Chunshui, who had just taken a long gun, picked up Qi Zhengshan''s inferior flying sword from the ground.


    Ding Yi doesn''t look good. The other party has a magic weapon.


    Run.


    It''s not that Ding Yi is afraid of these two little thieves.


    Mainly, he has just arrived at fairyland, and he doesn''t know much about everything here, let alone how much combat power he has.


    He needs time to get used to it. He doesn''t have to work hard with people when he comes.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi turns around, learns the cushion step in Chinese traditional art, jumps left and right, and changes his position.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter, the bow and arrow in the back chased Ding Yi to the ground.


    Ding Yi is about to run to the woods on the left.


    Another robber, Lei Chunshui, has become an immortal weapon of Qi Zhengshan.


    "Go."


    Zheng, a light in the air swept up, the inferior immortal tools turned into a fine awn, and soon caught up with Ding Yi. The cold awn forced people to come.


    Ding Yi didn''t have time to turn around, half turned, threw his elbow and hit the sword.


    Collapse, the sword was hit by Ding Yi, in the world, the sword is not broken, at least it has to take off.


    But it''s totally different here. Ding Yi''s fist is in a sharp pain. The sword is just slightly deviated, Chi La, and it goes past Ding Yi''s left shoulder.


    Bang, the flying sword then stares at a tree, three inches into the wood.


    Had it not been for Ding Yi''s fist, the sword would have been nailed into Ding Yi''s shoulder, and it would have been possible to pierce his shoulder in the end.


    Ding Yi''s face changed greatly. It''s just the most common immortal weapon and sword in the fairyland. He can''t break them now.


    At this time, he jumped into the jungle step by step with this wave of fist strength, and heard behind him, bang, bang, bang, there were bows and arrows on the trees in succession.


    He almost saw the hope of escape.


    "A little bit of skill." At this time, someone in front of him suddenly laughs, boom, a lotus like jingmang comes face to face.


    Ding Yi never thought that there were people in the forest here.


    It seems that he bumped into it without any time to react.


    Bang, the Jing mang hit Ding Yi on the chest.


    Ding Yi fell to the ground with a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    A figure came out from behind the big tree in front.


    This is a middle-aged man with a cold face.


    He came over and kicked Ding Yi: "now the new people are amazing, much better than we used to be."


    "Yes, kill him." Lei Chunshui, who was holding the sword, didn''t leave Ding Yi with the sword. He was ashamed and angry in his heart. He came and scolded him.


    "No, second brother, it''s money." The archer stopped him.


    The middle-aged man nodded heavily: "father and mother, not as good as Xianjing, keep it, sell money."


    Three people stand on the edge of the grove to talk. When they say this, Lei Chunshui looks outside and communicates with them: "big brother, what about the two women?"


    "Play first, then sell."


    ------------------------------


    "Wake up, wake up." In a daze, Ding Yi feels that someone is calling him.


    He opened his eyes and saw that it was very dark. It should be the night of fairyland.


    He sat down in an open square, surrounded by three or four people who were all immortals with shabby clothes and looked like jiaohuazi.


    Opposite stood several men and women in bright clothes, while the three robbers who had just ambushed Qi Zhengshan stood beside Ding Yi and others.


    Ding Yi wants to try to stand up and finds that he can''t move freely. It turns out that a rune record has been pasted on his back, suppressing his immortal spirit.


    He''s like a normal person now.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, I have all the goods. Have a look." The eldest of the robbers kicked several people around Ding Yi.


    Elder martial brother Qin came forward. He looked like an old man in his fifties. He didn''t know what he had used. The scene was bright and everyone was clearly seen by him.


    "Boss Shi, there are too few goods this month, only four?" Someone murmured behind elder martial brother Qin.


    "Lao Xu, it''s hard to find now. You only accept black immortals. Are there so many black immortals? I always go to the feisheng pool to block up and catch new people. The risk is very high. If the heaven knows, it will be dangerous for us to send someone to exterminate us. "


    "Are these four new people?" Elder martial brother Qin, look at Ding Yi and the four of them.


    "I''m sure they''re all new people. They''ve just come up. Now they''re not registered. They''re iron black immortals."


    "It''s useless to be here for a lifetime. It''s the same whether you have a hukou or not." Lei Chunshui, the second of the robbers, laughs.


    Several people on the opposite side nodded.


    "According to the old rule, five hundred fairy crystals." Elder martial brother Qin stretched out a hand.


    "Deal." Boss Shi is very happy and pushes Ding Yi forward.


    "What are you doing? I just flew up. I didn''t offend you." A man beside Ding Yi cried out in fear and panic.


    Elder martial brother Qin and others ignored him. They grabbed each other and took Ding Yi out of the square.


    Half an hour later, they came to another place.


    By this time, Ding Yi already knew what the four of them had been sold here for.


    They were sold to mojianzong as miners.


    Mojianzong is an immortal sect in Mingzhou. There are more than 1000 disciples in the sect, because in Mingzhou, of course, it belongs to Mingyu Xianjun.


    However, Mingzhou is too big. There are not 10000 schools like Mo Jianzong, and there are 8000. Generally, the people in Mingzhou city can''t manage these schools and let them live and die on their own.


    Mojianzong was founded in Xianjie for thousands of years. When zongmen was young, he found a Xianjing mine here. After seizing it by strength, he gradually created a foundation.


    But when there is a mine, where can the miners find it?


    No one is willing to do this thankless work, only by grasping the hard work.


    It''s not easy to catch the local people in fairyland. They are all close to each other. If they catch people with any background, it''s easy to attract the attention of Mingzhou city.


    So they either catch black immortals or those who have committed crimes and are wanted in fairyland.


    Unfortunately, as soon as Ding Yi arrived at the fairyland, he was caught by a strong man and a coolie.


    Ding Yi wants to cry without tears.


    Think of me, Dongning Yige, who is invincible in the world and dominates the three colleges. On the first day in the fairyland, I was caught by coolie?


    How many people want to laugh when it comes back to Dongning city?


    The four are escorted to the mining area. Ding Yi keeps circling in his mind. What can he do to get out of the siege and escape here.


    His various powers and powers in the world are almost useless here.


    When you get to the fairyland, you must learn fairyland.


    Magic and supernatural power are not the same concepts at all.


    The advanced skills of the fairyland are all in the hands of the celestial court and the Immortal King. Once more, they are in the big fairyland sect.


    Even his three sutras, except for the Vajra mantra, seem to be useless.


    What about the magic weapon?


    There are three valuable magic weapons on him. Vajra can create the world in the future, but it can only be used as super storage space at present.


    The first Dragon King tripod is powerful, but it''s the key to practice weapons and pills. The key is not to take it out against the enemy, and once it''s found out, he''s sure to die. The immortals will come to rob him. You''re welcome.


    The level of Shenzhou theory on the other side is no worse than that of Jingangtai, but it seems that there is no difference.


    With this calculation, Ding Yi finds that he has become a better cook.

 Chapter 1303

    In fact, he had a sword array to use.


    However, when flying to fairyland, all the flying swords disappeared in Leichi.


    Unless he can get another 7749 swords now.


    The more Ding Yi thought about it, the more depressed he was. Seeing that he was approaching the mining area, he didn''t think of a way.


    At this time, one of the four of them had an idea: "elder martial brother Qin, I am a gifted master in the world. I am invincible in the world. I am willing to join mojianzong and become a disciple of mojianzong."


    Is "---" invincible in the world? Ding Yi wants to vomit blood. Is every one who flies to the fairyland invincible?


    "Invincible in the world?" Elder martial brother Qin laughed: "from the lower world, which is not invincible? Lao Tzu was invincible in the world. "


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "Regional invincibility." The man beside elder martial brother Qin said with a smile: "the universe is endless. Four little brothers, how many places have you been to? Before we ascended to fairyland, elder martial brother Qin had been to more than 1000 galaxies with human civilization. How dare you say that the world is invincible? It''s just invincible in a few galaxies, or in a galaxy. "


    "---" Ding Yi.


    The four were silent.


    "Half of our disciples of mojianzong have been promoted by leaps and bounds. Don''t say we don''t give you a chance. As long as we dig up 100000 immortal crystals, we can give you back your freedom and join our mojianzong." At this time, elder martial brother Qin said.


    When they heard this, they were all very happy.


    It''s strange that Ding Yi should believe you.


    Elder martial brother Qin said that, of course, on purpose, it made people feel like they could be let go.


    Ding Yi would be an idiot if he believed it.


    However, he pretended to be very excited and asked carefully: "elder martial brother Qin, is this one hundred thousand immortal crystal inferior? How long will it take? "


    Elder martial brother Qin gave him a white look: "you don''t talk nonsense. We are full of inferior immortal crystals. Only near the center of Mingzhou city can there be intermediate immortal crystals. If there are 100000 immortal crystals, it will be almost ten years."


    It turns out that although the fairyland is big, the quality of fairyland crystal has something to do with the region.


    Generally speaking, the closer to Tianting, the higher the quality of Xianjing ore.


    Fairyland heaven is the power center of fairyland, and also the place with the highest concentration of immortal Qi. Otherwise, everyone would want to enter the heaven and become an immortal official.


    With the Tianting as the center, it shoots in all directions. The major states close to the Tianting are basically under the jurisdiction of Xianjun, a close follower of Xiandi. They are also the places where high-quality Xianjing is produced.


    Daming Prefecture, like Mingyu Xianjun, is more than one million miles away from the heaven. It belongs to the edge of the fairyland and is far away from the political center.


    Therefore, Xiapin Xianjing is rich in Mingzhou, and Zhongpin Xianjing only appears near Mingzhou city.


    And their mojianzong is 18000 miles away from Mingzhou City, so even Zhongpin Xianjing is rarely seen in history.


    Of course, this rule is not absolute. In history, some people have found the best or even the best fairy crystal in remote places, far away from heaven.


    After listening to the explanation, Ding Yi has only one idea: the fairyland is too big.


    It''s really called infinity, just like the universe on earth.


    It''s because of the big size that money doesn''t circulate well here.


    The scope of mojianzong''s power is basically the same as that of a China. In millions of square kilometers, only Xiapin Xianjing appears, and so does the Xianmen near him. Therefore, it is difficult for Zhongpin Xianjing far away from Mingzhou city to circulate here.


    On the earth, when science and technology were still relatively backward, it was very difficult for European currency and goods to circulate to the ancient imperial dynasty of China, because the world was too big for people at that time.


    Only with the emergence of airplanes and ships can we get closer and circulate.


    Now the fairyland is also, because the fairyland is so big that it is difficult for all kinds of things to circulate.


    Like the people in mojianzong, they have never seen Shangpin Xianjing in their whole life.


    Not to mention the best Xianjing, wangpin Xianjing.


    So what''s the role of Xianjing in fairyland? What is the level gap?


    First of all, Xianjing is a kind of currency of Xianjie, which can buy all kinds of things, magic weapons, pills, runes, etc. Secondly, it contains Xianqi, which can be cultivated and absorbed to improve its own Xianqi.


    Ten inferior immortal crystals are equal to one middle immortal crystal, ten middle immortal crystals are equal to one top immortal crystal, and so on.


    The cultivation of the immortals in the fairyland is mainly based on the immortal crystal, supplemented by various pills.


    Normally, everyone can practice a piece of immortal crystal every day and get a piece of immortal Qi.


    At this time, the grade of Xianjing works.


    Ordinary people practice a piece of inferior immortal crystal to get an immortal Qi.


    People in Mingzhou city practice a piece of medium grade immortal crystal and get ten immortal Qi.


    People at the top level and rich people can get a thousand immortal Qi by practicing a piece of the best immortal crystal.


    The gap is getting bigger and bigger. People in places like mojianzong, who have practiced for several years, are not as good as others.


    Therefore, in the black market, sometimes 15 pieces of inferior immortal crystal can not be replaced by one piece of intermediate immortal crystal.


    It is mainly reflected in the income of cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Ding Yi suddenly remembers something. Yes, he also has a spirit vein in the fairyland.


    Whoosh, his mind swept into the diamond platform.


    The spirit pulse of the fairyland was originally placed in the ghost mirror. Later, he left the ghost mirror to Qian Ziniang, and the spirit pulse was transferred to the diamond platform.


    This spirit pulse is only seven or eight meters long, like a big snake, crystal clear, looks inconspicuous.


    Before Ding Yi was in the world, he didn''t dare to sweep it easily with divine thoughts, because when he got him at the beginning, some people with five or six levels of divine realm rushed to grab him, and when they met him, he exploded. Ordinary people couldn''t bear the immortal spirit.


    Now that he has become an immortal, he has been able to test it.


    Hoo, as soon as his mind was swept away, he felt the powerful immortal Qi and vitality in the spiritual pulse.


    But Lingmai is Lingmai, Xianjing is Xianjing.


    The spirit vein needs to be buried in a place, and it takes thousands of years to form Xianjing ore.


    It is the foundation of the founding school.


    Ding Yi doesn''t have so much time to wait, but he can find a place to sell.


    Of course, now he certainly dare not take it out. Once he takes it out, he will be killed and taken away.


    It seems that I don''t have nothing. I also have a great fortune.


    Ding Yi calms down and looks for an opportunity to escape.


    At this time, the four of them were finally taken to the bottom of a mine.


    The Xianjing mine has been dug for thousands of years, and it is crisscross like a spider web, with passageways everywhere.


    All the way in, the four people kept seeing miners digging at the edge of the passage. They were yellow, skinny and ragged. They were no different from the miners in Ding Yi''s influence. They were digging hard with hoes in their hands. It was a hard work.


    When the miners saw new people coming in, they stopped and looked back at them with sympathetic or gloating eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Dig." Elder martial brother Qin and others scolded all the way, with a very fierce attitude.


    Ding Yi looks carefully. The miners don''t have any chains or runes. It should be easy to escape. Why don''t they escape?


    Well, they can''t get out unless they come in and are forbidden.


    Before long, the four people were taken to a huge cave, which was in a mess all around. The rubble was all over the place, and the air was very dull. If they were not all immortals, they would be able to bear it.


    "See elder martial brother Qin." Two supervisor like disciples of mojianzong came over. They were both Xuxian, with long whip on their waist and fierce faces.


    "Wu Gang, I bought four new miners. I''ll give them to you. I''ll teach them well." Elder martial brother Qin gave a few orders, turned around and left the mining area with the people.


    Ding Yi stood together and looked at Wu Gang with a little frightened expression.


    Wu Gang is in his forties. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks at them with his hands akimbo and a grim smile: "from now on, I don''t care what your name used to be. When you enter my mojianzong mining area, you won''t have your original name."


    "Your name is 9501, your name is 9502, your name is 9503, and your name is 9504. In the future, the number will be your name. Remember your own number. If you forget, all the Xianjing you dug up will be in vain."


    "Do you hear me?"


    The four nodded blankly.


    "You hear me? Answer me out loud."


    "I hear you." The four are very energetic.


    "My name is Wu Zhong. I''m the supervisor here. All the Xianjing you dig will be handed over to me here."


    "You can apply to join mojianzong and leave here if you dig up 100000 Xianjing."


    "Before that, I advise you not to think wildly. When you came in just now, our people took you with you, so you can''t feel the forbidden array. If you want to escape, unless you have the cultivation of Jinxian and the forbidden array of mine door goods, you can be killed on the spot."


    "If you want to resist, I''m willing to give you a chance." When Wu Zhong said this, Ba, he took away the rune on one of them.


    "Come on, do you want to fight, you win me, I''ll let you go."


    The man was stunned. He looked around and saw that his own talisman was really cracked and his strength was restored. He couldn''t help shouting: "come on."


    Boom, he blows his magic power directly, his fists are like thunder, making the sound of thunder. A lot of God thunder is around his palm, showing off. Looking at his hand, Ding Yi feels that when he is in the world, his Xuanqi is at least about 5 billion, which is not much worse than Ding Yi.


    Maybe it''s also an invincible character in the world.


    "Sure." Wu Zhong waved his hands and made a decision.


    Fairyland low-level magic.


    Immobility.


    BAM, the man was in place in a flash.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi and the other three are totally speechless.


    It''s no use to have any powerful powers here. It''s done with a body fixing technique.


    "How dare you do it." Wu Zhong grinned grimly, took out the whip behind his waist, Ba, Ba, Ba, and waved it to the man.


    "Ah" the man was fixed and couldn''t move. He yelled in pain. It was terrible.


    All three of Ding Yi were scared to death.


    "All right, all right, don''t kill anyone." Wu Gang looked at Ma Wei and said with a smile, "you see, no matter how invincible you are in the world, when you arrive at the fairyland, you are a dog. No, even the dog is worse than you. The dogs in fairyland are more powerful than you."

 Chapter 1304

    Dang, Dang, Dang, Wu Zhong untied all the runes on Ding Yi and threw four hoes on the ground.


    Ding Yi moved his hands and feet and felt the strength in his body slowly recovering.


    But at this time, of course, he did not dare to move, the other side a body art, he can be fixed.


    He was the first one to pick up the hoe from the ground. The shape of the hoe was the same as that in the world, and it was coarser. The quality of the hoe was the quality of a top-grade spirit tool.


    However, because it is made with the materials of fairyland, it is between fairyland and spirit.


    Wu Zhong and Wu Gang could be killed by this hoe.


    But only if you can hit them.


    "There is a small storage space in the hoe, which can hold up to 2000 pieces of fairy crystals." Wu Zhong continued: "you can store it after you dig it, and you can also practice it yourself. Anyway, I collect it once a month (in 30 days). Of course, if you encounter a good mining area and dig more, you can go to the warehouse in the west to find me after you dig it full."


    "Do you understand?"


    The four had to nod and understand.


    "Well, remember the place and time of the transaction, and dig anywhere you like."


    Wu Gang two people finish saying, also ignore them, turn round and go.


    Fairyland is no better than the world. They don''t need to eat or drink. They can live forever as long as they are not killed.


    So this miner really doesn''t have to pay any cost. It''s very convenient and simple.


    As soon as the two left, Ding Yi looked at each other.


    "Yes." The man who had just been whipped heavily threw his hoe to the ground: "I''m invincible in the world. I didn''t expect to be bullied by several bastards here."


    Everyone looks at him like an idiot. Don''t say it. Now the four characters of invincible are really worthless.


    "Whatever you look at, dig it. Just dig a hundred thousand dollars." There is humanity.


    "Why are you so willing to be miners here? What''s your view on earth? " There is a young man who is very handsome and looks very temperament. In the world, he should be rich or expensive.


    He saw everyone one by one.


    Ding Yi doesn''t stand out anyway, and he''s worried that someone will peek at them.


    He shouldered the hoe: "it''s better to dig quickly. The situation is better than others. It''s good to be alive."


    "Coward." All three looked at him with disdain.


    "I''m Yang Zhengming, from the continent of Wujin in the Kryptonian system." People who have just been beaten to death introduce themselves first.


    Ding Yi thought: "do you have krypton or Venus?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" Yang Zhengming stares.


    "Are the people above invulnerable? "With infinite force?"


    "It''s just a group of aborigines, just like the barbarians. It''s not worth mentioning." Yang Zhengming''s tone is a bit contemptuous.


    Ding Yi''s mouth flicks. On our earth, they are called Superman.


    Then everyone introduced themselves.


    "Celestial Soul galaxy, celestial satellite, Wei Yanghai."


    "White Wolf galaxy, white wolf star, Xie Weiguo."


    "Storm galaxy, holy star, Ding Yi."


    Xie Weiguo is the one who seems to have a lot of temperament. He is the leader of the first Xuanmen sect of white wolf star.


    It is equivalent to the position of the president of henggu college.


    So after flying up, I can''t stand the contrast of treatment.


    He encouraged everyone to find a way out.


    So Ding Yi was also pulled by them, and the four hid in the corner of a passage to discuss.


    "There''s no big formation at the door. How can we get out?" Ding Yi pretends to be scared.


    "When I first came in, I observed that all the people in mojianzong were carrying waist tags. If they passed, the array would open automatically." Xie Weiguo said: "as long as we kill a supervisor and grab his waist tag, we can pass smoothly."


    Wei Yanghai and Yang Zhengming have bright eyes.


    Ding Yi also said, "what if the waist token recognizes the owner?"


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Xie Weiguo is very dissatisfied with Ding Yi and feels that Ding Yi is too timid.


    "I just want to remind you, and how to kill the supervisor? Does he have the skill of immobilization? "


    "There are four of us. A month later, Wu Zhong will come alone. How many can he order? If you don''t believe it, the three of us can''t kill him. " Xie Weiguo said.


    Except Ding Yi, they all have bright eyes.


    Four hands together, Wu Zhong can only be one, he is not dead?


    Ding Yi is silent. There are more than a thousand miners in this mine. Have people ever tried this before?


    If it''s so easy to get out, their management will be so loose.


    "Ding Yi, are you going to do it or not? Say a word. " Xie Weiguo looks at Ding Yi coldly.


    "Do what you say." Ding Yi doesn''t want to fall out with them for the time being.


    "Ding Yi, you go to the entrance of the tunnel to dig. By the way, watch out for someone coming." Wei Yanghai turns his eyes and sends Ding Yi away. They want to discuss the details inside.


    Ding Yi shrugs and walks to the entrance with a hoe.


    The mine extends in all directions, like a cobweb, with passageways everywhere and a thick layer of rock and ore on the wall.


    Ding Yi picked up the hoe, bang, all the strength to carry up, a hoe down, there is only a small hole on the wall.


    It''s no different from digging holes on earth. It''s just as hard.


    Is this a coolie? Ding Yi digs with all his head. Try how long it will take.


    A few minutes later, with a rush, he finally dug down a piece of rock and ore as big as his palm.


    At this time, you can see the glittering immortal crystal in the middle, and the faint immortal Qi is emitted at the same time.


    As required, he continued to clean up and beat the rock. After ten minutes, a complete piece of inferior immortal crystal appeared on his hand.


    If you dig one in ten minutes, you can dig six in an hour. If you dig ten hours a day, you can dig 60. If you dig 1800 in a month, you can dig 100000 in five years.


    But the problem is that Ding Yi feels a little tired after digging up a piece.


    There must be rest in the middle. Rest will take up a lot of time, and if you really dig up 100000 yuan, they may not let you go.


    As Wu Zhong said just now, they can practice themselves.


    Ding Yi picks up this fairy crystal and prepares to use it by himself.


    "Yi, I''ve got a piece." Just then, a voice came from behind him.


    Before Ding Yi comes, he can turn around. Whoosh, the immortal crystal in his hand is snatched by someone.


    As soon as he looked back, Xie Weiguo took Ding Yi''s Xianjing and said with a smile, "I''ll practice first and try. I''ll dig it back and return it to you."


    "Give it back to me." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "Ding Yi, we are all in the same boat, and our own people still care so much." Wei Yanghai is holding a hoe and staring at Ding Yi.


    "If you have something to say, don''t quarrel. It''s just a fairy crystal." Yang Zhengming smiles bitterly, persuading both sides.


    Xie Weiguo ignores Ding Yi, turns around, takes Xianjing and goes inside. Then he sits on the ground, shouts, takes a deep breath, and turns the magic power.


    Suddenly, the immortal crystal on his palm began to release a lot of immortal Qi, and then the immortal crystal began to shrink, evaporate, and produce a thick immortal Qi in his body.


    Wei Yanghai and Yang Zhengming are on the side of him. They are on guard against Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi keeps quiet and wants to see how long he will be trained.


    One minute, two minutes, five minutes, half an hour, one hour, two hours.


    Ding Yi and the three waited for two hours before Xie Weiguo completely absorbed a piece of fairy crystal.


    In the middle, Ding Yi can''t wait to dig again.


    In two hours, he stopped digging. On average, he dug one piece for ten minutes. Then he took a ten minute rest. In two hours, he dug six pieces of inferior Xianjing.


    "Wow, have a good time." At this time, Xie Weiguo stood up and brushed. His eyes were shining. He had just arrived at the fairyland to practice a piece of fairy crystal. His whole breath was different.


    "Xianjing is really Xianjing. It''s different from Lingshi. If this Xianjing is absorbed, I feel it''s stronger than adding 100 million Xuanqi." As Xie Weiguo said, he stretched out his hand. The immortal crystal in his hand had turned into a gray rock, and the immortal spirit in it was completely absorbed. He blew gently, and the rock turned into ash and floated in the wind.


    "It''s just too long. It takes two hours." Wei Yanghai glared: "I don''t know how long it will take me to practice one piece."


    "So it''s good to have the medium grade immortal crystal, the top grade, and even the top grade Wang. If you practice one piece, you can get tens of thousands of immortal Qi."


    "Don''t even think about it. Only Xianjun can use it. It''s rare in heaven."


    "It''s OK. We just came to the fairyland, and our bodies are still fully adapted. In the future, our speed will be faster and faster. It''s said that the normal virtual fairyland will probably practice a piece of fairyland crystal for about an hour."


    "Can''t you practice any more today? Can we practice a few more? "


    "No, no more practice will have no effect. Xianjing can only be absorbed once a day, unless some elixirs are added to help."


    After a few discussions, Wei Yanghai called to Ding Yi, "Ding Yi, you''ve dug a few more pieces. Give me a try."


    Ding Yi didn''t say much. Whoosh, throw a piece.


    Yang Zhengming was overjoyed: "Ding Yi, can you lend me a piece? I''ll dig it and return it to you."


    Ding Yi throws another piece out.


    They also sit down and practice absorption at the same time.


    Ding Yi continued to mine.


    Xie Weiguo began to be on guard against Ding Yi. After a while, when he was bored, he began to dig.


    Two and a half hours later, Wei Yanghai stood up, he also practiced a piece of immortal crystal, but it took two and a half hours, longer than Xie Weiguo.


    He stood up a few minutes later, and Yang Zhengming also stood up.


    It took both of them more than two hours.


    Generally speaking, the shorter the time of training immortal crystal, the stronger the human strength and the stronger the foundation.


    "Ding Yi, do the same and see how long it will take." Xie Weiguo said with a smile.


    Ding Yi didn''t want to practice in front of them, but even when they spoke, Ding Yi nodded.


    He took out a new piece of fairy crystal and sat down cross legged.

 Chapter 1305

    Ding Yi put Xianjing in the palm of his hand, deliberately not letting them see it. Then he closed his eyes and turned the immortal Qi in his body.


    Since flying to the fairyland, he has never looked at himself.


    At this time, he can see clearly in his body, a mass of fairy Qi the size of a finger shuttling through his body.


    This is what he is now.


    In the process of soaring, under the baptism of thunder robbery, the mysterious Qi of nearly 6 billion in his body became such a big group of immortal Qi.


    Fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland.


    However, what can better reflect their strength is their realm.


    A false immortal with 10000 immortals may not be able to surpass an immortal with 80000 immortals.


    The difference of realm promotion lies in the quality of immortal Qi.


    The higher the realm, the stronger the quality of Xianqi.


    Comparing Xianqi to steel, the strength of xuxianqi is 1 level. When Xuxian is promoted to Tianxian, the strength of Xianqi is 2 level.


    So the higher the realm is, the more powerful the immortal spirit is.


    Of course, if you have one million immortal Qi when you are a virtual immortal, and the other''s immortal has only 80000 immortal Qi, you will absolutely crush the enemy in quantity, and the gap is too big. It is really possible to kill the enemy and kill the immortal.


    In the history of fairyland, the gap between the two adjacent levels (for example, between the virtual fairyland and the celestial fairyland, or between the celestial fairyland and the golden fairyland) was more than ten times.


    In other words, at least 800000 immortals can crush 80000 immortals.


    But there are too few of them in history.


    Unless you have a large number of wangpin immortal crystals and get a lot of immortal Qi as soon as you fly up, it is possible to form a large number of immortal Qi in the early stage.


    But with Wang Pinxian crystal, it''s easy for Xu Xian to die of violence.


    At this time, Ding Yi looked at his group of immortal Qi for a long time, but didn''t see how many ways there were.


    It is said that the immortal Qi in the immortal world is calculated by Tao. What kind of ghost is this group?


    Of course, he would not take this issue to Xie Weiguo.


    The divine idea moves, boom, the divine idea covers the immortal crystal.


    Absorb and practice.


    Boom, fairy crystal in his palm slightly move, a lot of fairy gas gush out, in an instant, his whole body pores began to open, such as the breathing of the same person, pores stretch, absorb fairy gas.


    A steady stream of immortal Qi poured into the body. Soon, these immortal Qi began to change from fog to form a long air mass.


    This is an immortal spirit.


    This immortal spirit is very thin. It is not much thicker than hair. It is about 10 cm long, like a nematode.


    It twists and turns, slowly approaching Ding Yi''s immortal Qi, and then entangles the two.


    Hoo, this immortal spirit suddenly disappeared and completely integrated into Ding Yi''s own immortal spirit.


    At this time, Ding Yi found that the immortal crystal in his hand had become fly ash.


    What''s the matter? It''s not five minutes, is it?


    He was both surprised and happy. The shorter the training time, the stronger he was.


    Still, he sat cross legged.


    Time goes by little by little.


    One hour, two hours, two and a half hours.


    Xie Weiguo three impatient, have shaken their heads, go inside to mine.


    "How did you get to fairyland? I think it will take more than three hours. "


    "I''m afraid he can''t practice for four hours. In his life, he won''t be promoted to a fairy."


    While discussing, the three left Ding Yi.


    After going deep into the passage, Xie Weiguo whispered: "you see, this guy is too useless. Even if we take him out, it will also affect us."


    "Next month, when Wu Zhong comes, let him do it first to attract Wu Zhong''s attention. When Wu Zhong arrives, he will be fixed. Then we will do it together and kill Wu Zhong."


    "He''s the weakest. Of course, he''s going to be cannon fodder. No wonder we are." Wei Yanghai also sneered.


    Yang Zhengming''s mouth moved. He could not say what he wanted to say. Originally, the three of them agreed to let Yang Zhengming do it first.


    Yang Zhengming has a powerful magic power. Wu Zhong, who has a chance to lead him, tries his best to deal with him.


    Now it''s Ding Yi, and Yang Zhengming can''t help it. Among the three, Yang Zhengming has a little conscience, and he still knows guilt.


    "You just used a piece of fairy crystal from Ding Yi. Remember to give it back to him." Yang Zhengming murmured.


    He has just dug a few pieces himself and threw one beside Ding Yi, which can be regarded as a return.


    "I see. It''s just a piece of fairy crystal. Don''t say it. Take the time to call it a month, dig more, and then escape. It can take a while."


    After that, they found a passage and began to dig Xianjing.


    In front of the passage, Ding Yi slowly opens his eyes.


    Then he sat for about three hours, his legs numb.


    It''s not easy to be forced. It''s so hard.


    He slowly got up and saw a piece of fairy crystal on the ground. It''s not necessary to guess that it was Yang Zhengming who left it. Among the three, Yang Zhengming was still a bit of a moral character.


    Although Ding Yi didn''t know what the three were talking about, he could guess what they were discussing.


    A month later, Ding Yi is sure to be a substitute for the dead. Let Ding Yi take the lead and attract fire.


    In this month, they will certainly go all out to mine, ready to escape for later use.


    None of them has any storage space for immortal utensils, and the unearthed immortal crystals can only be put in the hoe.


    But Ding Yi''s diamond platform and Dragon King tripod can release immortal crystals.


    Ding Yi thinks about it. He leaves this passage, finds another passage, and is ready to dig a place to escape.


    He went to the opposite passage and found that it was very narrow.


    It is proved that this is a new mining area. It has just been dug here, and no spacious passage has been formed.


    In theory, the Xianjing ore in this new mining area will be a little denser.


    He walked forward slowly, and sure enough, he felt that the air was a bit thick.


    Less than ten minutes later, bang, bang, bang, there was a heavy hoe in front of me.


    Eh, is there anyone in it?


    Ding Yi turns a corner, and his eyes are bright.


    A small stone chamber appeared in front of him.


    Three ragged men, one facing a wall, are struggling to dig.


    There are a lot of crushed rocks on the ground, and piles of cassiterite.


    Similarly, a ragged, even naked woman sat on the ground and separated Xianjing from the rock and mine.


    The four have a clear division of labor, three digs and one specialized separation. It seems that the effect is relatively fast.


    Seeing Ding Yi come in, the four of them were stunned.


    "New?" A man on the other side put down his hoe and gasped.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. You go on." Ding Yi felt the four men''s unkind eyes.


    "Stop." The woman on the ground reacted quickly, whoosh, jumped up one step, and blocked behind Ding Yi.


    Her clothes are in tatters, her legs are bright, and her chest is half fruit. She looks very sexy and charming.


    "How much has been dug, give me the hoe." Three men gathered around and asked Ding Yi for a hoe.


    Grass you, rob me Xianjing, Dingyi heart secretly happy: "I just was caught, ah, haven''t excavation, is looking for a place."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Will you give it or not?" The three men''s eyes showed their fierce light: "in the mining area below, there are dead people every day."


    The threat was obvious. Of course, Mo Jianzong didn''t allow them to kill in private, because every miner bought it with money.


    But sometimes, when the conflict becomes serious, even if the miners die, they can''t find the source, and mojianzong can''t help it.


    Ding Yi had no choice but to throw the hoe.


    A man picked up Ding Yi''s hoe, swept away his mind, and immediately scolded: "bad luck, not a piece."


    Whoosh, he threw the hoe directly.


    Ding Yi quickly flashed back and banged his hoe on the ground where he was standing.


    "Get out of here. Come here again later. Be careful." The woman scolds Ding Yi angrily.


    Ding Yi grins bitterly, picks up the hoe and wants to go.


    "Stop." Another man called to him, "what''s your number?"


    "9504" Ding Yi said.


    "District 95." The three men looked at each other and said, "how many people have you come together?"


    "Four." Ding Yi is honest.


    "You go back and tell your people that you will send 20 pieces of Xianjing every day from tomorrow."


    Ding Yi was stunned: "we are all miners. Why do we have to put each other in a dilemma?"


    "Oh, you can talk." The girl laughed.


    "If you want to die, the miners are divided into high and low levels. We are high-level and you are low-level. Do you understand?" The man yelled.


    "Boss, new people need to learn a lesson." Another man strode over: "kneel down for me."


    Boom, he reaches out his hand and presses it in the air. Suddenly, five big fingers appear in the air, like five mountains, pressing Ding Yi''s head.


    Ding Yi''s whole body is tight. He feels the pressure from the sky, which makes his back bend.


    "Putong" Ding Yi didn''t stop and knelt to the ground.


    This is the first time that Ding Yi has been forced down since he dominated Dongning.


    It''s not that he is inferior to others, it''s really that he is unprepared.


    He just came to the fairyland and practiced the first immortal crystal. These veteran youths have worked as miners here for several years and practiced many immortal crystals. They are all stronger than Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was unprepared and knelt down on the spot.


    Shame, Ding Yi''s face suddenly cold as cold.


    He looked up at the man.


    The man stood high and stared at Ding Yi with pitiful eyes: "no, now it''s thirty yuan. Tomorrow, ask your people to pay thirty yuan for Xianjing --"


    Before the word was finished, Ding Yi, kneeling on the ground, smashed his backhand and hoe on his toe with a bang.


    "Ah." The man cried out in pain and jumped.


    "Hu" Ding Yi gets up and shakes his arm.


    The three frightened looking at Ding Yi''s hoe, hit the man on the head.


    Puff Chi, the man''s head instantly burst, blood gushing like spring.

 Chapter 1306

    This sudden change shocked the whole audience. Everyone didn''t expect that Ding Yi would dare to fight bravely and kill people with one blow.


    Ding Yi killed the man with a hoe.


    "Beast."


    "Kill him."


    The other three were shocked, angry and furious.


    There is no hoe on the hand of the woman. She has a pile of hands and her body moves continuously.


    "Thousands of angry ghosts"


    Boom, his hands blow out a black awn, like the roar of ghosts, breaking the void, and wrapping Ding Yi in a flash.


    The other two waved their hoes to mobilize their immortal Qi.


    Using the hoe of immortal spirit, we can bring up immortal lights. The hoe is especially like an immortal weapon, and the breath is as heavy as Mount Tai. It is thick and ferocious, attacking and killing from left to right.


    These three people are more immortal than Ding Yi. Everyone can crush Ding Yi. In their eyes, Ding Yi will soon become a pile of corpses.


    But seeing Ding Yi''s fearless face, he coldly looks at the eldest of the three and sees the eldest''s hoe coming.


    Ding Yi doesn''t give in. His magic power works. Swish, he steps forward and waves his hoe.


    The two men hoe each other at the same time, but obviously the boss is faster and more powerful. I''m afraid Ding Yi will be hoed to death first when the hoe is still in mid air.


    But just then, brush, Ding Yi body a golden light, his whole person seems to be in a moment into a golden Buddha.


    "Vajra mantra"


    Idiot, do you still want to block me? The boss laughed wildly in his heart. Without hesitation, he hit Ding Yi on the head with a hoe.


    The hoe jumped on the spot.


    "What?" At this time, the woman''s magic power and another man''s hoe all hit Ding Yi.


    Bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi''s body vibrated and his hoe bounced off one after another.


    However, his hoe went down and hit the boss in the face.


    "Bang" boss''s whole face seemed to burst open, and he fell to the ground. Before he fell to the ground, he was dead.


    What kind of magic power is "hiss"? Can you even block the hoe of Banxian? The other man took a breath of cold air and was completely stunned.


    You should know that Ding Yi''s mantra is his strongest defense in the world. At that time, in the world, it was equivalent to that he had the body of King Kong.


    That is to say, just now the boss hoed Jinxian with a hoe. Of course, he couldn''t die.


    However, although the hoe can''t die, it must be something from fairyland. Ding Yi almost fainted with a bang on his head, but the woman''s magic power made Ding Yi feel stuffy in the chest and almost vomit blood.


    But at this time, Ding Yi did not dare to faint.


    From Dongning to Shengxing, and then to the four major galaxies, he was also very experienced in fighting. He didn''t hesitate. After killing the boss, he quickly turned around.


    Pad step, body a flash, in the narrow stone room, that person simply hide all too late.


    Bang, bang, both sides hit at the same time. Ding Yi elbowed the man in the face, and the man hit Ding Yi behind with a hoe.


    Ding Yi snorts and squeaks his teeth in pain.


    The man was hit by Ding Yi and bent over to scream, covering his head.


    If you want to talk about close combat, these people are really not Ding Yi''s opponents.


    Ding Yi has practiced Chinese martial arts and can advance and retreat freely. Now is a good opportunity to use Chinese martial arts.


    Without waiting for this man''s second reaction, Ding Yi turned around with a hoe.


    The third head of "Puchi" was blown off.


    "Ah --" looking at the three companions one by one, the woman''s face turned pale and yelled wildly. She didn''t dare to do it any more and ran away as soon as she turned around.


    But she was obviously too panicked. She didn''t go out for a few steps. Bang, she fell to the ground with a dog poop.


    The woman''s soul flies out of the sky. She struggles to turn around and sees Ding Yi standing in front of her with a hoe.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me - I''m a captured miner too - don''t." Women cry and cry.


    It''s good that she didn''t cry. As soon as she started to cry, there were few clothes on her chest, and she suddenly trembled.


    Ding Yi stares at her white, her eyes are full of evil light.


    When a woman sees Ding Yi''s eyes, she immediately reacts and turns to tears for joy. She turns white and angry. Ding Yi: "I''ll listen to you in the future. You can do whatever you want --"


    "Really." Ding Yi''s eyes are brighter and brighter.


    "Of course." The woman bit her lips and was very shy.


    "Then I''ll try first, ha ha ha." Ding Yi reaches over.


    The woman is overjoyed and quickly pretends to close her eyes and straighten her chest.


    "Puchi" suddenly felt a sharp pain in the brain.


    She gaped and opened her eyes, looking at the forehead, a hoe embedded in the top of her head.


    "You --" you are so cruel. The last two words didn''t come out. The woman fell to the ground and died.


    "It''s boring." Breathing heavily, Ding Yi sits on the side and runs here to fight for no reason.


    And killed four people.


    Is it easy to fly to fairyland? How many people died on the skyrocket.


    Finally, he flew up and died in the mine.


    Ding Yi doesn''t want to kill them, but sometimes it''s like this. If you step back, others will take a big step forward.


    He sat on the ground for a rest and got up to collect the hoes of the four.


    He made a small fortune. There were a lot of fairy crystals in their hoes.


    Of course, Ding Yi is not polite. He takes them all out and hides them in his diamond platform.


    About six thousand three hundred dollars.


    They should have been digging for half a month.


    The hard work of the four for half a month is all for Ding Yi.


    After Ding Yi got Xianjing, he did not dare to stay for a long time and left here immediately.


    The mine is like a cobweb. There are channels everywhere, so after Ding Yi left, he found a channel far away from here.


    This time, he was very careful and searched forward slowly. Once he heard the sound of digging immortal crystal, he immediately turned around and stopped making trouble.


    After looking for several channels, we finally found a channel without people.


    He walked more than 100 meters and found two small stone chambers connected.


    This place should have been dug before, but later those people changed their positions.


    Ding Yi looks inside. Fifty meters later, he is dead.


    It''s a good place. He''s the only one in the whole passage.


    He went into the stone room, took out a piece of fairy crystal, and sat down again with his knees crossed.


    Before Xie Weiguo, they said that a person can only practice one piece a day, and it doesn''t work if he practices more. Ding Yi wants to try again.


    Boom, just like just now, when you close your palms, a lot of immortal Qi will be released from the immortal crystal.


    His pores open all over his body at the same time, and his skin is like a person who can breathe. He sucks and closes quickly.


    Whoosh, immortal Qi began to appear in his body.


    "What? Can I practice? " Ding Yi is both surprised and happy.


    But he just got excited. Whoa, his pores are closed again.


    What''s going on? Why can''t you practice again?


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. There must be a reason.


    According to the rule of fairyland, everyone can only practice one piece of fairy crystal every day.


    Of course, this is not fixed in fairyland. Many talents and talents are special.


    Historically, there were two, three and four dollars a day.


    But there must be a small number of them, one or two out of a million.


    Ding Yi calms down and continues to try again. His mind is entangled in the immortal crystal, and he feels that the immortal spirit in the immortal crystal is releasing in all directions.


    However, because his skin can''t absorb the immortal Qi, the immortal Qi is being wasted in the air.


    Is the immortal Qi in the immortal crystal absorbed by the skin?


    How to let the skin absorb?


    Unless I am the day, I am the earth, I am the sun and the moon.


    Ding Yi suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He saw the sun and moon hanging in the air.


    A lot of immortal Qi is absorbed by the sun and the moon.


    His whole body acupoints open at the same time, all the pores also spread.


    Immortal Qi is constantly entering the body.


    Ha ha ha, Ding Yi''s uncontrollable ecstasy.


    Who says it''s no use for human immortals to arrive at the fairyland? Using the cultivation of human immortals to absorb the spirit of immortals directly breaks the rules of immortals.


    Ding Yi finally knows why he can practice the second piece.


    Because he is not only a virtual immortal, but also a human immortal.


    Or, he felt that he might have entered the holy land.


    However, no matter what his own situation is, he can continue to practice and absorb immortal crystals in the way of cultivating immortals.


    In the past, when he was in the world, he looked at the stars and the sky, and his body absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon, which enhanced his powerful nerve power and immortal power.


    Now in this way, he can also absorb the immortal Qi in the immortal crystal, so that he can practice the second immortal crystal.


    It''s similar to the first one. In about five minutes, the second one was trained by him.


    This immortal Qi is also integrated with a group of immortal Qi in his body.


    Ding Yi feels that his immortal spirit is like the wool of knitting a sweater. He can''t tell how many immortal spirits there are.


    Can we practice the third piece?


    Ding Yi excitedly takes out the third immortal crystal.

 Chapter 1307

    This is out of control.


    The third piece is trained again.


    Then Ding Yi went crazy.


    Four, five, six, seven.


    Ten in an hour.


    Ten hours and a hundred bucks.


    Two hundred dollars in 20 hours.


    He found that his body is like a bottomless hole, how many immortal crystals will be absorbed after practice.


    One day and one night, he practiced two hundred pieces of fairy crystals.


    At this time, he could clearly feel his immortal air mass, slightly bigger.


    "I''m so tired." Ding Yi practiced wildly all day and night, but he couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground with his head up and closed his eyes for a rest.


    At the beginning, he was still very excited. He didn''t do the same thing repeatedly. After practicing more than 200 pieces of fairy crystals, he really couldn''t stand it.


    However, after 200 yuan immortal Qi is cultivated by him, his strength can crush Xie Weiguo and them immediately.


    In addition to the previous experience of killing the four miners, Ding Yi was sure that he could kill the supervisors.


    Of course, the premise, they should not be given to live by their magic.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know nothing about fairyland. Xiaoxianchong has been in fairyland before. Before Ding Yi ascended, xiaoxianchong talked to him a lot.


    This kind of thing is the lowest level of fairy art in the fairyland. When you go to the town where the immortals are concentrated, you can buy any ten pieces of inferior fairy crystals.


    The supervisors also scared the newly rising immortals.


    Body immobilization is mainly used by fairyland to frighten mortals. It is seldom used in fairyland.


    First of all, he can''t decide who is more immortal than you and who is higher than you.


    In other words, if Ding Yi wants Xianqi to surpass the supervisor, the supervisor will not be able to stop him.


    As a matter of fact, as long as you learn the mind calming skill, body calming skill will be useless to you.


    The art of calming the mind can also be bought in cities and towns. A hundred pieces of inferior fairy crystals are OK.


    So in the fairyland, between the immortal, each other rarely use fixed body art.


    Wu Gang and Wu Zhong deceive them that they are new people and try to scare them. Of course, it''s not easy.


    So what''s next?


    Ding Yi lies on the ground, thinking about how to escape.


    Xie Weiguo''s idea is also good. He can use them to look for opportunities.


    If you escape, what should you do?


    This is the territory of mojianzong. It''s easy to catch up with.


    Xie Weiguo had a noble status before. He had never experienced this kind of thing. He thought it was simple and thought it was OK to escape. Escape was the beginning of difficulty. How to avoid the pursuit of Mo Jianzong was a big problem.


    It''s better to join mojianzong. First, learn a little fairy art here, earn some fairy crystal and get a foothold in fairyland.


    Ding Yi is very calm at this time and knows that this place is different from the world.


    In the world, no matter in Dongning, or when he first arrived at Shengxing, the three major galaxies, he was either invincible or had few rivals. He could go there alone.


    But in the fairyland, he is a rookie. There are many people who can kill him outside. At this time, it''s better to find a place to settle down first and slowly improve his strength. At least, you need to practice Jinxian. You can just walk in a big state and above Xuanxian. If you want to travel all over the fairyland, you need Xianjun to have this strength at least.


    No matter how bad it is, Jinxian can be king of the mountain. You know, the leader of mojianzong is just Jinxian.


    In the days to come, Ding Yi is not in a hurry and is at ease in the mining area.


    He basically dug for one hour and practiced for two hours.


    When Xianjing was dug, most of them were put into his diamond platform. A little bit was left in the hoe, and more than ten pieces were left every day, which made him feel that he was very slow in mining.


    More than ten days later, he has practiced nearly 2000 pieces of immortal crystals, which is equivalent to years of hard work of others.


    Seeing that half a month will pass, no one will disturb him.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound in the whole mining area.


    "All miners, gather in their respective areas in half an hour." The sound, like a trumpet, came in continuously and spread all over the mining area.


    After hearing this, Ding Yi''s mind was slightly shaken.


    This is an immortal. It can fly in the sky.


    Ding Yi estimates that the other party is Zun Tianxian.


    He''s on his way to 95.


    The four of them start with the number 95, which is district 95. The whole district 95 has a large area.


    They''re at the west end of 95.


    He first rushed to the delivery of the mine cave, more than ten days did not see, Xie Weiguo and others were dirty and messy, disheartened.


    When they saw Ding Yi, they were also slightly stunned.


    I haven''t seen Ding Yi for more than ten days. Ding Yi''s clothes are still very bright.


    Ding Yi''s clothes were snatched by henggu college. They are of good quality. They also bring their own Dharma array. Although they are nothing in the fairyland, they are clean after they are dirty. They are surprised and jealous.


    We are all miners. We dig like dogs. Are you so well dressed?


    In fact, Ding Yi is also surprised by this problem. When he went to the fairyland, even the things in the Vajra platform were lost by Leichi.


    It''s OK to wear it.


    Later, he learned that, because he had experienced natural calamity before he entered Leichi, his clothes also had the flavor of fairyland under the tempering of Leichi, which was recognized by Leichi and was in the middle of semi fairyland.


    On the contrary, the things hidden in the diamond platform, which have not experienced the thunder pool, are believed to be brought by the human world, so they are basically destroyed.


    "Ding Yi, you''ve been there these days. Have you dug up Xianjing?" Xie Weiguo looks at him discontentedly.


    "I''ve been digging." Ding Yi raised his hoe: "I''ve dug hundreds."


    "Hum" Xie Weiguo said something more, Wei Yanghai pulled him: "let''s go, gather."


    The four quickly went forward and soon came to the assembly place of area 95.


    In a huge mine cave, more than 50 miners get together in twos and threes, or chat, or exchange ideas. The scene is a bit noisy.


    Ding Yi''s four were not familiar with the terrain, so they came the last time to brush. Everyone''s eyes focused on them.


    Then a lot of people pay attention to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s clothes are too bright. Ming Ming, together with the miner, is still carrying a hoe. It''s so clean.


    I said, are you here on holiday or to be a miner?


    Grandma''s, Ding Yi also found that his clothes were too clean. He moved back slowly, then leaned against the wall, grabbed a few handfuls of rock ash and wiped them on his body.


    A few minutes later, the crowd was in a fit of excitement and dispersed on both sides.


    Four or five empty immortals came over with swords.


    Walking in the front of a virtual fairy, face cold. The breath is strong and strong. From him, it rises up into the sky, with a sense of sword.


    Wu Gang and Wu Zhong are all behind him.


    Ding Yi has a look. The strength of Xu Xian is far more than that of elder martial brother Qin, Wu Gang and others.


    "That man is in vain." Xie Weiguo whispered to Wei Yang.


    I''ll go. Ding Yi just remembers that fairyland is also a junior high school student.


    In the later stage of Xuxian, this man was close to Tianxian. Naturally, he seemed to be very powerful.


    "Quiet, quiet." Wu Gang came to the scene with a serious expression and a fierce voice.


    It was quiet all around at once.


    "All of you have come to meet the talented master of mojianzong, elder martial brother Xu Chonglou. Elder martial brother Xu is a native of fairyland and has a noble status. You flying Tu people, I still don''t want to see you."


    "Meet elder martial brother Xu." People''s tone is not unified, lazy and scattered.


    Yang Zhengming and Wei Yanghai look at each other and shrug.


    He''s a native of fairyland. He''s from a very good family.


    The baby of fairyland is a virtual immortal when he is born. It''s said that another one is a celestial being. It''s really incomparable for a rising immortal.


    Every one of them has gone through a lot of hardships. When they are born, they are immortal. They start higher than them. It''s useless to envy them.


    Xu Chonglou is a local immortal in the fairyland. He has strong immortal spirit and sharp eyes. He sweeps the miners one by one.


    Many miners dare not look him in the eye and are shocked by his Xianwei.


    He slowly looked at everyone, and finally his eyes brushed and stopped on Ding Yi.


    When I go, Ding Yi is startled. He is still a little scared on the surface, but he has a confused expression.


    He seemed to have guessed what had happened.


    At this moment, bang, a strong immortal power and extremely powerful idea swept to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s mind seeps into his body. It seems that he wants to see Ding Yi clearly.


    Ding Yi doesn''t move. He pretends he doesn''t know.


    At this time, he was also a little worried, for fear that this man would scan all the diamond platform.


    But xiaoxianchong said that the immortal with too weak strength can''t sense the magic weapon of this level.


    Sure enough, the man scanned several times, and didn''t seem to find anything wrong. Whoosh, he took it back.


    He looked at the others and said in a deep voice, "listen, we just found that four miners were killed in area 94 next door, and all Xianjing were robbed."


    Wow, there was an uproar.


    Ding Yi is also stunned. He opens his mouth wide and can''t believe it.


    In his mind, however, he thought that it took nearly half a month for these people to die before they found out that it seems that the supervisors seldom come down.

 Chapter 1308

    After Xu Chonglou finished, he began to look at people''s faces, trying to find out who the murderer was.


    The crowd whispered one after another, shocked, surprised, puzzled, all kinds of expressions were in his eyes.


    After watching for a while, Xu Chonglou didn''t seem to find anything, so he said in a deep voice: "Nah, I know that everyone below is boring and in a bad mood. It''s inevitable to have quarrels. Now there are four dead, and I don''t want to die again. As long as you take the initiative to hand over Xianjing, I can give you a chance to keep you mining for us."


    After that, he looked at the faces of the crowd again.


    People continue to talk in a low voice. It sounds like Xu Chonglou is a good person. As long as you hand over Xianjing, it will be OK.


    Ding Yi believes that he is a ghost. This kind of nonsense can only deceive children.


    Xu Chonglou waited for a while, but no one was willing to stand out. His face was a little gloomy.


    "Won''t stand up, will you? Then don''t blame us. " He sneered and saw everyone: "now I declare that whoever is the first to confess to me will not only exonerate himself, but also immediately join our mojian sect and become an official disciple."


    Wow, the whole audience was shocked.


    "Don''t you believe it? I, Xu Chonglou, swear to heaven that the first one who confesses and confesses to others can immediately become a disciple of our mojian sect and let bygones be bygones. "


    Xu Chonglou swore to heaven this time, pointing to heaven, which is very important for people who cultivate immortals.


    This is determined to find out the murderer.


    "He thought it was a gang that killed the four?" Ding Yi heard it at this time. Xu Chonglou and others certainly didn''t think that Ding Yi killed them alone. He thought it was a gang and several people killed the four people together.


    If it''s really a gang, Xu Chonglou swore to heaven that he would let one of them betray others.


    He can have a free body and join mojianzong.


    I have to say that Xu Chonglou swears that this move is still very powerful.


    It''s a pity that Ding Yi is the only one who killed people.


    He is equal to half a day, and there is still no response at the scene.


    "I don''t appreciate it." Wu Gang was furious at this time: "everyone give up the hoe."


    The crowd had their hoes confiscated, and Wu Gang and Wu Zhong began to check everyone''s hoes.


    Miners do not have any magic weapon and storage space, only hoe can put Xianjing.


    But Ding Yi had been put in the diamond platform for a long time, so after a search, naturally nothing was found.


    Xu Chonglou and Wu Gang and others secretly exchanged a few words with their mind.


    Then all Xianjing in everyone''s hoes were confiscated, and the hoes were returned to everyone.


    "Listen to me, the murderer must have buried Xianjing somewhere in the mine cave. From today, to today next month, and in the next month, all of you will dig and find Xianjing for us. Whoever can find Xianjing can leave here. It''s OK to go to other places or join mojianzong. We guarantee you freedom."


    The crowd was in an uproar again, and a lot of faces looked ecstatic.


    Another chance to get out of here.


    However, we all know that the same thing is going on in every district of the mining area at the moment. The killer''s immortal crystal may not be in District 95. We should rely on our own luck.


    "Brother Xu, you swear, you swear, we believe it." I don''t know who it is in the crowd. I dare to ask.


    "Well, I swear to God, do what I say, as long as you find Xianjing, you will be free, or you can find the murderer, and then you will be rewarded with 5000 Xianjing." Xu Chonglou swore to heaven again.


    The people believed that their eyes were shining.


    It''s difficult to find the area hand, but it''s not difficult to find Xianjing. As long as you are in area 95, you can definitely find it.


    They dig hard every day, and they can''t dig 50 pieces of Xianjing. The rock strata in the mining area are solid and very difficult to dig, so even if Xianjing is buried, it must not be deep.


    And it''s easy to see the buried traces.


    We have exchanged views one after another and are very confident.


    "This month, we have people waiting for news here every day. Let''s go and work hard." With Wu Gang''s words, the crowd broke up.


    Xie Weiguo''s face is not good. He takes Wei Yanghai and Yang Zhengming to look back as they walk.


    After explaining a few words, Xu Chonglou left with a few people. Wu Gang and Wu Zhong stayed in the same place.


    "Damn, they leave two people here every day?" Xie Weiguo three people go to the corner, not only secretly scold.


    Originally, when they handed over Xianjing every month, there was only one person, and four of them rushed up to kill and win the waist token.


    Now, after the death incident happened here, we have obviously stepped up our guard, leaving two people at a time.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi." When Wei Yanghai sees Ding Yi going to the other side, he rushes over and stops him.


    "Ah, what for?" Ding Yi has a dull face.


    "Where are you going? Come here, let''s talk about it. "


    "I''ll go to find Xianjing. If I find her, I can go out. Don''t you still want to kill people?" Ding Yi said strangely.


    "Shut up." Startled, Wei Yanghai holds Ding Yi''s mouth and drags him to Xie Weiguo.


    "You idiot, I really believe Xu Chonglou''s words." Xie Weiguo angrily scolded: "they now set out to find out the murderer, who found Xianjing, must be planted as a murderer, you still want to go out?"


    Xie Weiguo''s words are right. Does Mo Jianzong care about thousands of immortal crystals?


    The daily output of this mining area is not only so much, but also a few thousand fairy crystals.


    The most important thing for the leaders of mojianzong is to find out the murderer.


    They will never tolerate the cruelty of one of the miners.


    Therefore, under the pressure above, Xu Chonglou must find the murderer.


    Now what if the killer refuses to turn himself in? Let them find Xianjing, who found Xianjing, and then treat him as a murderer. In this way, Xu Chonglou completed the task mentioned above.


    As for Xu Chonglou''s oath, he didn''t rest assured.


    Who does swearing work for? It''s very important for some talented people, as well as people like Ding Yi who have the chance to become immortal kings. You can''t swear easily.


    He didn''t know how many years he had lived in xuchonglou, but he didn''t expect to rise much, so he swore that there was no pressure on him.


    Ding Yi listens to Xie weiguoyi''s analysis, eh, this guy is still a little brain, not stupid.


    "What shall we do?" Ding Yi asked modestly.


    "Continue to mine and hoard Xianjing. It''s not easy to get the point. Today, it''s all confiscated." Xie Weiguo clenched his teeth: "and then find a chance to do those two people, escape."


    "And killing people." Ding Yi seems very scared.


    "What are you afraid of? In the past half a month, we have practiced with Xianjing every day and laid a good foundation. As long as we plan well, we will definitely have a chance to kill them."


    "Do you want someone else to help?" Ding Yi just saw that there are 30 or 40 miners in area 95.


    "Don''t do it. The only four of us here are trustworthy." Weiyang Haidao.


    Bah, Ding Yi knows that none of them is worthy of being believed. They all have their own ghosts.


    In the next half a month, Xie Weiguo found a place to dig up Xianjing, and they also pulled Ding Yi around, forbidding him to run around.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. He wants to go out himself, so he can take advantage of these three people.


    It can be seen that Xie Weiguo was in a hurry to go out. In the past half a month, he had hardly any rest. He dug more than 15 hours a day.


    Ding Yi digs for a while and has a rest. He digs for up to eight hours a day and sometimes sleeps to see Xie Weiguo and Wei Yang die.


    Only mortals can sleep. You are so immortal that you can sleep a fart.


    However, they have to make use of Ding Yi. Naturally, they don''t scold him much.


    What they don''t know is that every time Ding Yi goes to bed, he begins to practice and transform Xianjing.


    In this way, half a month later, Ding Yi had nearly 4000 pieces of immortal crystals. In other words, he had completed ten years of cultivation of ordinary feisheng immortal in one month.


    He got about 6000 yuan last time, which was almost used up by him in just one month.


    At this time, he could obviously feel that Xie Weiguo and others were very weak in his eyes, and he could hardly feel the immortal spirit of the three people.


    This is because the gap between the two sides is too big, Ding Yi''s foundation is getting stronger and stronger, while the other side is making slow progress.


    At this time, Xie Weiguo three people also began to prepare for action.


    "How many fairy crystals?" He gathered the four together and counted each other''s Fairy crystals.


    Ding Yi only has more than 400 pieces in his hoe, which is about 30 pieces a day on average. Each of them has 14500 pieces, which is more than three times that of Ding Yi.


    "How can you dig so much?" Wei Yanghai looks at Ding Yi with disdain. He is not angry.


    "I know you''re sleeping. Haven''t you slept enough in the world?" Xie Weiguo is also speechless.

 Chapter 1309

    Ding Yi was depressed and said, "don''t you use your own, I don''t use yours." This means that you don''t care how much I dig. Anyway, it''s all for your own use. It''s none of your business for me to dig.


    Xie Weiguo and Wei Yanghai look at each other and think, grass you, your is our, you dig less, we of course less.


    It turns out that the two have already secretly planned that if Ding Yi can go out alive, he will be killed first, and then he will be robbed of Xianjing.


    "Forget it. What''s next?" Yang Zhengming was afraid of a quarrel and asked.


    "Go, go to the next passage, where there are three people mining, kill them." Xie Weiguo had a grim smile on his face.


    "What? Don''t you mean to kill the supervisor? " Ding Yi looks scared.


    "If you want to rob Xianjing, first grab a sum, and then kill the supervisor." Xie Weiguo is really ruthless. He wants to rush out and try to make it bigger. He will kill another group of people and rob Xianjing.


    "Ding Yi, you''ll come over later and ask them to come out. Then you say Wu Gang is looking for him." Wei Yanghai said with a smile: "we are ambushing at the entrance of the passage."


    "Why me?" Ding Yi is even more scared.


    "How dare you kill? You can''t be a decoy? " Xie Weiguo was furious.


    "Forget it, Ding Yi is too nervous and easy to be seen. I''ll go, I''ll go." Yang Zhengming is still very loyal.


    "Then you go over there and watch out for someone coming." Xie Weiguo had to send Ding Yi to the other side.


    Ding Yi goes to the other end and looks at it from a distance.


    After a while, Yang Zhengming and a miner came out laughing and talking.


    "Yang Zhengming has some skills." Ding Yi''s heart moves. He can cheat a miner out, and he says he has a smile. It''s not easy.


    When they got to the entrance of the passage, Yang Zhengming suddenly hugged him. Xie Weiguo and Wei Yanghai, who were lying in ambush on both sides, rushed up. Bang, bang, two hoes, directly turned the miner over.


    After a while, Xie Weiguo and Wei Yanghai come out and nod to Ding Yi.


    They killed all three poor miners.


    Yang Zhengming was slightly injured. There''s nothing to get in the way.


    From the hoes of the three miners, they received more than 2000 Xianjing.


    Xie Weiguo was generous enough to give Ding Yi 500 yuan, and then the other three of them shared equally.


    Wei Yanghai was a little unconvinced, so Ding Yi took the lead and divided it into five hundred?


    Xie Weiguo smiles. What''s the hurry? In the end, it''s all ours.


    Wei Yanghai, that''s OK.


    "Now what?" Yang Zhengming doesn''t seem to have any opinions, he just listens to them.


    "It''s better to find a way to separate Wu Gang and Wu Zhong. It''s better to introduce one person first." Xie Weiguo had already thought of a way: "when Ding Yi goes out, he says that he has found a dense and rich Xianjing ore, but it''s very difficult to dig. Let Wu Gang and them come to have a look. They won''t all come, leaving one person in place."


    Then he patted Ding Yi on the shoulder: "don''t be nervous, Ding Yi. Relax. We have no way back now. Everyone has been killed. If we are caught, the four people who died last time will fall on us."


    "Yes, yes, I understand. I want to go out, too." Ding Yi takes a deep breath and tries to calm his nervous mood.


    He also knows that now is the key time. No matter how bad Xie Weiguo is, we should go out together now.


    "I have a better way." Ding Yi raised his hand.


    "Oh, let''s see." Xie Weiguo and Wei Yanghai look at each other. Maybe they didn''t expect Ding Yi to come up with an idea.


    "Boss Xie''s method is also good, but they may both come, no matter whether they come one or two. I suggest that when we get here --" Ding Yi points to the middle of several passages.


    "Wei Yanghai, you come over there in a hurry and tell Wu Gang that there are miners fighting. If they come, they will separate. One will go to see the fight and the other to see Xianjing mine."


    "Even if they don''t look at each other, they will definitely come to see the fight first, or if only one person comes, they will go to see the fight first."


    "Yang Zhengming, you already have blood on your clothes. Let''s move the three corpses together. Yang Zhengming, you lie in the middle of the corpse with a hoe in your hand and pretend to be seriously injured."


    "Wu Gang, when they come, they will squat down and ask you what happened. Then you can go up with a hoe. Wei Yanghai and I will attack at the same time."


    "Whether they come two or one, at least one can be killed immediately."


    "Good idea." Xie Weiguo was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Ding Yi was more insidious than him, and he thought of all kinds of possibilities.


    "What about elder Xie?" Yang Zhengming asked.


    "Fool, of course I pretend to be dead and lie there." Xie Weiguo grins grimly. This is really a good way. When the time comes, the attack will be fierce and one hit will be killed.


    "I think in order to be more realistic, it''s better for you to do something to prevent them from seeing it." Ding Yi''s weak way.


    Xie Weiguo looks at Ding Yi without any trace.


    After thinking for a while, nodded heavily, reluctant to let the child set the wolf.


    "Come, hoe me, on the shoulder, to bleed, let them see the flesh and skin split." Xie Weiguo is also a cruel man. He can do what he says.


    Wei Yanghai and Yang Zhengming were a little bit unable to start. He called several times, but no one dared. He clenched his teeth, banged and hoed a large piece of meat on his shoulder.


    Although the pain of the teeth, but he did not hum.


    Everyone was convinced.


    Then, according to Ding Yi, they dragged the three bodies together and arranged them. Yang Zhengming and Xie Weiguo were lying on the ground pretending to be seriously injured.


    When he was ready, Ding Yi ran out in a hurry.


    Soon came to the last meeting place.


    Wu Gang and Wu Zhong are both here.


    When he first saw them, Ding Yi was stunned.


    Although his ten Sutras of the Buddha''s emperor only have the function of Vajra mantra here, his Buddha''s eyes are bright and all embracing. When he sees two people, he can feel that they are not as immortal as himself.


    These two have been on the rise for less than ten years?


    Ding Yi''s heart was suddenly fixed.


    "Gee."


    Wu Gang and Wu Zhong see someone come out, also slightly a Leng, thought to find Xianjing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Two adults, when I was just mining, I found that there were a lot of fairy crystals in an area, but the material was very hard, so it was difficult to excavate --"


    "Zhongpin Xianjing?" Wu Gang was overjoyed. He turned to Wu Zhong and said, "can it be Zhongpin Xianjing?"


    "I don''t know. Go and have a look."


    "What''s your number? If it''s a medium grade fairy crystal, I''ll give you a credit. "


    "Thank you. I''m 9504." Ding Yi smiles and turns to lead the way.


    As expected, Wu Gang and Wu Gang went to see Xianjing together. They were very nervous about Xianjing.


    If mojianzong can produce medium grade Xianjing, it will be different. Its strength will grow like lotus.


    A piece of Chinese immortal crystal every day is worth ten days of practice.


    One year is ten years. It won''t be long before we can open up a gap with the surrounding Xianmen sects.


    Three people go all the way to the fork of the passage.


    "Supervisor, supervisor." Wei Yanghai is also very theatrical. His face is full of blood and he stumbles out.


    "What for?" Wu Gang and his wife were shocked.


    "Fight, fight - fight inside."


    "Hiss" Wu Gang two people take a breath of air conditioning, special, or nothing, or everything together.


    Two people look at each other: "go." Coincidentally, I went to see the fight first.


    "A bunch of bastards, don''t want to live." Wu Gang gritted his teeth.


    Ding Yi and Wei Yang also secretly look at each other. They follow them and rush all the way to the passage.


    After more than 100 meters, there was blood everywhere and dead people everywhere.


    "Yes." Wu Zhong was surprised and angry. Recently, many miners have died, and there is no new one to sell. People are not enough. Today they are dead again.


    "Why the fight?" Wu Gang''s mind swept away in a hurry, dead and wounded.


    He squatted in front of Xie Weiguo and picked up his sleeve: "what happened?"


    "Supervisor --- adult --" Xie Weiguo still spits blood in his mouth and points his left hand to the top of his head.


    Is there anything on it? Wu Gang looked up.


    Hu, at this time, Xie Weiguo''s right hand hoe swept wildly.


    "Not good." Wu Gang felt that the strong wind had no time to hide, so he hit him with a hoe.


    He fell forward with a plop, lying on Xie Weiguo''s body, and died on the spot.


    One shot.


    At the same time, another Yang Zhengming, who was seriously injured, twisted his legs and caught Wu Zhong''s feet. He also waved a hoe.


    Wu Zhong didn''t squat down. He was watching Wu Gang all the time, which bought him time to react.


    When he saw Xie Weiguo wielding his hoe, he knew something was wrong.


    He reacts quickly, coagulates a seal with both hands, turns around and takes a pat.


    "Sure."


    Wei Yanghai, who just waved his hoe to rush up, was fixed in the same place.

 Chapter 1310

    "To die." As soon as Wu Zhong shook his hand, the long whip at his waist came out, and he whipped it on Wei Yanghai''s neck. He pulled it hard and threw it.


    Whoosh, Wei Yanghai''s body soared up and banged against the wall.


    At this time, he felt a tremor at his feet. It turned out that Yang Zhengming was entangled in his feet.


    "Death." Wu Zhong another hand volleyed, Zheng, a sword light shot out.


    Yang Zhengming''s reaction was quick, and he turned around in the same place.


    Pounce, that short sword sticks to Yang Zhengming''s face to insert on the ground.


    "Come on." At the other end, Xie Weiguo roared.


    When Wu Zhong heard the sound, he turned around and saw a shadow coming.


    "Fixed" his hands quickly change the FA Yin, the second fixed body technique.


    Plop, the figure was fixed in mid air and fell to him at the same time.


    He hugged, but found that it was Wu Gang''s body.


    "Damn it." Wu Zhong was shocked and angry.


    Whoosh, behind Wu Gang''s body, a hoe swept over.


    He jumped back and tried to dodge.


    But I heard the wind behind me. It was too late to turn around. Bang, I was hit by a hoe in the back of my head.


    It was Ding Yi who hit him.


    Ding Yi pretended to be very afraid and did not dare to go up. He threw his hoe in place.


    He threw it at a good time, hitting Wu Zhong in the back of his head.


    Wu Zhong was dazed when he was hit. He didn''t stand still. Two hoes swept up and down again.


    He hid above, but not below.


    Katcha, the left leg is swept.


    "Ah." Wu Zhong screamed and sat down on the ground. As he fell down, he made a mental move.


    Zheng, the short sword on the ground flew up and came back to his hand.


    Seeing that he held the sword, Yang Zhengming and Xie Weiguo, who were just about to rush up, were startled.


    "Mozi became an order. He was as urgent as electricity. Go."


    Wu Zhong kneaded his sword. Although he was sitting on the ground, his fingers moved.


    Brush, the scene is bright, the short sword lightning away.


    Xie Weiguo was so scared that he quickly waved his hoe.


    Bang, his hoe is broken by a sword, and the light of the sword goes around his head. Xie Weinan is a piss off, rolling in the same place, when, he is almost stabbed.


    But the sword light crossed Xie Weiguo and hit the wall, but it didn''t go in. One of them bounced back and flew to the other side.


    Wei Yanghai, on the other side, was immobilized by the body immobilization technique. He lay on the ground and couldn''t move. He watched the light of the sword flash in front of his neck.


    "Puchi"


    Yang Zhengming and Ding Yi saw a stream of blood rising from his neck, and their whole mind was cut off on the spot.


    "Hiss" two people take a breath of cold air.


    Brush, that sword Qi doesn''t stop, continue to fly, this time target is Yang Zhengming.


    Yang Zhengming''s face changed greatly. Huo, exhaling and drinking, stretched out his hand and blew out a knot. A dark breath wrapped around his hand, and he did not know what the magic power was.


    Chi La, the sword Qi was rejected by his supernatural power. He stopped a little, but immediately tore away the darkness. Yang Zhengming turned around.


    Puchi, the sword Qi passed over his shoulder.


    "Ah." Yang Zhengming also fell to the ground and his right hand was cut off shoulder to shoulder.


    Whoosh, the sword Qi continued to fly. He walked around Wu Zhong''s body and held him firmly.


    Obviously, after a wave of attacks, he was also afraid that Ding Yi and Xie Weiguo would cover up the situation and didn''t forget to defend.


    "Ah." His leg has been smashed and deformed, and his lower part has been broken. He cries in pain, and his body moves to the left desperately, trying to move to the wall and protect his back with the wall.


    The flying sword circled around him, and no one dared to move. Everyone was afraid that his flying sword would suddenly fly.


    Xie Weiguo saw that the general situation was not good, and the four could not kill Wu Zhong.


    I saw him turn his eyes, plop, and kneel down on the spot: "please forgive me, my Lord. We''re wrong. We don''t dare any more."


    He has seen that there is a big gap between no magic weapon and magic weapon.


    There is a big gap between no magic and magic.


    How many people can Wu Zhong kill with a flying sword.


    Did he want to take the lead in kneeling down to beg for mercy: "it''s Ding Yi, it''s all Ding Yi, that 9504, he forced us, it''s him forced us - please forgive me." Xie Weiguo points at Ding Yi and shouts, crying and howling.


    Yang Zhengming covers his shoulder and stares at Xie Weiguo. He certainly didn''t expect Xie Weiguo to do it.


    "Yang Zhengming, you say, is it Ding Yi, is it Ding Yi? We are all forced by Ding Yi. If we don''t follow, Ding Yi will kill us. Last time, the four people were also killed by him. He forced them to join us. If the four people refused, Ding Yi told us to kill them --" Xie Weiguo was full of nonsense, but he was right.


    Ding Yi really killed the four people in front.


    He put all his hats on Ding Yi''s head and kept pulling Yang Zhengming into the water: "Yang Zhengming, tell us the truth."


    Yang Zhengming is also in pain. When he is in the world, he can repair his body automatically. Now he is in Xuxian, but he is not so lucky. Under Xianjun, he has no such function.


    He looked up at Ding Yi with a guilty look in his eyes: "I''m sorry, Ding Yi."


    He also decided to betray Ding Yi. At this time, if he wants to survive, he can only betray one person: "my Lord, we are all forced. We know we are wrong."


    Ding Yi shakes his head calmly and is very disappointed with him.


    At this time, Wu Zhong has successfully retreated to the wall. He has a sense of security behind him. When he sees people biting dogs, his heart finally relaxes.


    Whoosh, his finger moved, the sword gas flashed, turned into a short sword and returned to his hand.


    He gasped: "well, you two turn around and make atonement. Go and kill this Ding Yi. I can plead for you and get rid of the death penalty."


    Xie Weiguo and Yang Zhengming were stunned.


    "Wu Zhong''s sword is an inferior artifact of immortality. At the beginning of his life, he used flying sword to sacrifice immortality. He has no strength. Don''t you kill him?" Ding Yi said at this time.


    Hiss, Xie Weiguo and Yang Zhengming look at Wu Zhong again.


    Yes, if he wants to be immortal, he can talk nonsense with us. Did he continue to kill just now?


    Wu Zhonggang first killed Wei Yanghai, who couldn''t move, and then killed Yang Zhengming. Yang Zhengming hid him and consecutively sacrificed his flying sword. It must be a waste of immortal Qi.


    "If you want to die, who will try." Wu Zhong grimly smile: "I no longer immortal gas, kill a person or can, I want to give you a chance."


    As soon as Wu Zhong held his hand, the flying sword circled in his hand and flew around. It was obvious that there was immortal spirit in it.


    Yang Zhengming hesitated a little on his face, but Xie Weiguo gritted his teeth and stood up: "Ding Yi, you scum, force us to kill the miner and the supervisor. I''m going to clean up the scum for Mo Jianzong today."


    "Well, well, kill him, and I''ll help you." Wu Zhong sat on the ground and said in a loud voice.


    Xie Weiguo has no way out. He rushes to kill Wu Zhong. He may be killed. If he kills Ding Yi, there is still a way out.


    "Kill me." He yelled at Yang Zhengming. He picked up a hoe from the ground and rushed over.


    Yang Zhengming didn''t dare to move and looked at him in horror.


    Ding Yi didn''t move either. He just stood where he was.


    As Xie Weiguo was about to rush to Ding Yi, Yang Zhengming''s eyes flashed and felt Ding Yi''s left leg move.


    If he can slow down, he can see Ding Yi''s beautiful 360 degree standing position and side kick.


    Bang, Xie Weiguo''s hoe hasn''t been waved down. He has a pain in his chest. Whoosh, his whole body flies out.


    After flying for several meters all the way, he bumped into the wall and fell down.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    Bang, Ding Yi stepped on his head and pressed his face against the ground.


    The cold ground, also cold with his heart.


    "Ding Yi, don''t -- I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Let''s kill Wu Zhong according to the original plan --" Xie Weiguo cried again.


    He didn''t expect that the cowards he looked down upon before were so powerful.


    Now he finally understands that Ding Yi is playing pig and eating tiger.


    "Are you invincible in the world?" Ding Yi sneered: "dogs are invincible."


    "I''m a dog. I''m not as good as a pig or a dog. Boss, when I''m a pile of shit, let me go." Xie Weiguo really has no lower limit. He begged for mercy.


    "Blind your dog''s eye, you look after it." Bang, Ding Yi kicked him to the side.


    Turn around and face the bell.


    Wu Zhong''s face is full of panic. Ding Yi doesn''t do anything. He can''t feel Ding Yi''s power. But just now Ding Yi moved, he knew how terrible Ding Yi was.


    "You -- you -- you don''t come here." He waved his sword in horror.


    Ding Yi ignored him and walked over slowly.


    "Si" Wu Zhong knows that he can''t scare Ding Yi. At this time, he is a bit of immortal spirit. This immortal spirit can let him do one thing, either sacrifice immortal spirit at last, try to kill Ding Yi, or stop Ding Yi.


    Between lightning and flint, he felt that he had chosen the technique of immobility.


    You can''t get rid of body immobilization, but you can get rid of flying sword.


    Yang Zhengming had all dodged, so he gritted his teeth and sealed his hands.


    "Sure."


    When Xie Weiguo heard the sound, he went to the side to look for a hoe. As long as Ding Yi was fixed, he was ready to go up to a hoe.


    "It''s up to you." But Ding Yi gives a sneer and rushes over.


    Bang, kick on Wu Zhong''s face.


    "Ah."


    "How can it be?" Wu Zhong exclaimed in horror


    Because only the other side has more immortal Qi than himself, his body fixing skill doesn''t exist.


    He really didn''t expect that the miner, who had only been here for a few days, could be more immortal than him.


    His head hit the wall heavily and his mind was in chaos. Without waiting for his reaction, he felt his flying sword was taken away.


    Puchi, Ding Yi takes his flying sword and stabs it into his heart.


    "Wow." Wu Zhong''s eyes were open, his blood flowed out, and he fell in his grave.

 Chapter 1311

    "When" Xie Weiguo threw away the hoe he had just got.


    His body was shaking and his legs were shaking. After a few seconds, he plopped and knelt down behind Ding Yi: "boss, I know I''m wrong. Give me another chance --" Xie Weiguo cried bitterly.


    When he saw that Ding Yi was not fixed by the technique of Immolation, he knew how terrible Ding Yi was.


    But before his words were finished, whoosh, in front of him, Ding Yi threw his sword as a dart.


    Xie Weiguo suddenly shrinks his head and rolls to the side.


    When the sword hit the wall behind him, it fell out.


    He still didn''t stand up after a tumble on the ground. Bang, there was a sharp pain in his face. Ding Yi had already kicked him again.


    He was surprised and angry in his heart. He knew that Ding Yi was going to kill him. He was just about to use the magic power. A palm of his hand had been pinched on his neck.


    "Er" he was strangled by Ding Yi and raised his body high.


    "No - no - no -" he felt weak and unable to breathe.


    Cacha, Ding Yi twisted his other hand and directly broke his head.


    Yang Zhengming covers his arm. At this time, the bleeding of his broken arm is basically stopped, but his face is pale and obviously seriously injured. However, he dare not move and is completely frightened by Ding Yi.


    A thousand words can''t describe the regret in his heart.


    "Ding Yi --- sorry." He could only cry.


    Ding Yi ignored him and picked up on the ground.


    All the immortal crystals belong to him. In the past half a month, the three of them have dug up nearly 4000 yuan. In addition to robbing the three of them of 2000 yuan, Ding Yi has gained about 6000 yuan more.


    Of course, the most important thing is Wu Zhong''s sword.


    Just now they were out of luck. Wu Gang had only a high-quality spirit weapon, but Wu Zhong had a low-quality immortal weapon.


    If Wu Zhongxian is killed, Wu Gang will be much easier to deal with.


    This sword is called Mozi sword. It''s a standard accessory of mojianzong. It''s a virtual immortal who has been promoted for more than ten years. You can buy it from the sect with ten thousand immortal crystals.


    This is almost the lowest and most common magic weapon in fairyland.


    But for Ding Yi now, it''s very important. At least he has the means to attack and defend himself.


    Just now Wu Zhong''s strength was also seen. Ding Yi hit him in the back of the head, and Yang Zhengming broke his leg. After sacrificing his flying sword, he killed one and injured another, and immediately turned the situation around.


    If it wasn''t for his heavy injury and the consumption of immortal Qi, Ding Yi would not be his opponent.


    This sword is much better for Ding Yi than for him.


    Ding Yi''s immortal spirit is stronger than him. The key is the will above immortal level. His endurance in battle is more than twice as strong as Wu Zhong''s.


    After practicing Wu Zhong and Wu Gang''s magic weapon, Ding Yi is surprised to find that they also have a large number of immortal crystals.


    Wu Gang''s magic weapon should be brought from the world. After being nourished by the immortal spirit in the fairyland, he is half immortal and half spiritual, like their hoe.


    There are more than 4000 pieces of inferior Xianjing in his magic weapon. It seems that as a supervisor, he is not rich. He doesn''t even have enough Xianjing to change a flying sword.


    In addition, there are several bottles of elixirs. Ding Yi doesn''t have time to see them. He puts them away first. He estimates that Wu Gang''s immortal crystals are all spent on these elixirs.


    Wu Zhong''s sword also found more than 3000 pieces of immortal crystals and several bottles of immortal elixir.


    Their elixir looks the same. Ding Yi thinks it''s for their cooperation.


    In addition to these, Ding Yi is not polite. They are similar to him. Anyway, they have to change their clothes and put them in the diamond platform.


    As a result, he only got 13000 pieces of immortal crystals today, and with the remaining 2000 pieces from his previous training, Ding Yi still has about 15000 pieces of immortal crystals.


    It sounds a little too much. It can take decades for others to practice, but if Ding Yi works hard, he can use it in three or four months.


    After finishing everything, Ding Yi takes off Wu Gang''s waist tags.


    He looked at it and found that the waist tag was engraved with a Fu record, which was not only the symbol of mohjianzong, but also related to the array map at the entrance of the mine.


    "Can you walk?" Ding Yi asks Yang Zhengming.


    Yang Zhengming was first stunned, then overjoyed and nodded.


    "Go." Ding Yi throws Wu Gang''s waist tag to him and hangs Wu Zhong''s.


    "Thank you, thank you." Yang Zhengming wept with joy. As he stood up, he said something: "Ding Yi, if we can escape, we will go north - not far from here, there is my aunt''s Fairy gate."


    As they walk, Yang Zhengming shows himself to Ding Yi.


    It turns out that thousands of miles north of mojianzong, there is an immortal gate called qinglingmen.


    Yang Zhengming''s father''s sister, who flew to the fairyland a thousand years ago, should have stayed in the fairyland for three or four years£¨ One year in the fairyland, 365 years in the world.)


    Last time the celestial kingdom sent people down to henggu college, Yang Zhengming''s Department of krypton and Venus also had celestial envoys. The celestial envoys happened to be the geniuses of qinglingmen, and the two celestial worlds were selected to heaven years ago.


    According to him, Yang Zhengming''s father''s sister was an official disciple of qinglingmen at that time.


    Yang Zhengming flew up this time and was preparing to find his aunt. Unexpectedly, he was caught on the way and sold here.


    He assured Ding Yi that after he left here, he would flee to Qingling gate together, and the relationship with his aunt should be accepted by Qingling gate.


    Ding Yi nodded quietly.


    He was just about to leave. After thinking about it, he took Wu Gang''s whip and wrapped it around his waist.


    They walked out of the tunnel slowly, and then walked towards the entrance of the mine according to their memory.


    On the way, I met two supervisors from other districts.


    The two supervisors talked and laughed. When they saw Ding Yi and Yang Zhengming, Yang Zhengming was startled. Ding Yi looked like a supervisor, arrogant and arrogant, and pushed Yang Zhengming: "hurry up."


    Yang Zhengming stumbled forward a few steps.


    The two supervisors laughed, ignored them and went on.


    Yang Zhengming can''t believe it.


    Isn''t mojianzong known by everyone?


    Think about mojianzong, although there are not many people, more than 1000 people, but they don''t often practice together. Many people seldom meet each other, and naturally they don''t know each other.


    Besides, Ding Yi''s clothes are bright and full of spirit. He looks like a supervisor.


    So Yang Zhengming, as a miner, was escorted by Ding Yi all the way and slowly approached the exit of the mine.


    At this time, both of them were nervous.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. He escorts Yang Zhengming to stand in a corner, just to see the hole outside.


    There are people guarding the outside of the cave. When they come in, they know that there are four guards.


    Now he wants to see how other people get out.


    After waiting for less than three minutes, a Xuxian and his supervisor came tottering.


    "Zhu Laosi, how are you today?" The guard outside knows this man.


    Yang Zhengming and Ding Yi are stunned. The supervisors don''t know each other, but the guards often watch them go in and out. They must know all the supervisors.


    It''s a little annoying to go out later, isn''t it? Yang Zhengming is a little scared.


    Ding Yi doesn''t think so. He has a flying sword now, and his strength has greatly increased. Seven kill sword array is not a vegetarian.


    Although there is only one handle, as long as the preemptive attack, under the attack, it should be no problem to kill a few virtual immortals.


    "Those fools, lazy and stupid, don''t have five thousand this month." With a flash of his palm, Zhu Laosi produced an extra storage bag, which contained more than 4000 immortal crystals. Those who were going to hand them over to the sect had to register the number at the guard, and then hand them over to the sect for registration. Only when the two numbers were the same could he prove that he had not embezzled them.


    At this time, someone in the guard took out something and took a picture of Zhu Laosi.


    "Zhu Laosi, when you came here, you only had 3820 pieces of fairy crystals. Now you are over 3900." The guard glared.


    "Brother Fei, don''t do that. Don''t worry about a little money." Zhu Laosi took out dozens of immortal crystals with the other hand and stuffed them into the hands of the four guards.


    "What are you doing? Take it back and we will be punished."


    "Come on, it''s boring."


    "Elder martial brother Xu, you are my hometown. Help me."


    Five people pushed back and forth several times, and finally the four guards took it.


    "It''s not allowed to be like this in the future. If it''s found above, we''ll have bad luck. It''s not worth money for the sake of these dozens of immortal crystals."


    "Never again, never again." Zhu Laosi repeatedly apologized.


    Ding Yi and Yang Zhengming understand, and Zhu Laosi embezzles the Xianjing dug by the miners.


    But I didn''t swallow much, only a few dozen yuan, less than 100 yuan. Then I gave a little to the guard, and both of them got good.


    Ding Yi is very surprised that what the guard has in his hand can make Zhu Laosi''s immortal crystal clear.


    Although Mo Jianzong is a small sect, there are also many rules and regulations. When the supervisor goes in, he takes more photos of Xianjing. When he comes out, he takes another photo to see if they have embezzled it.


    They waited for a while. After Zhu Laosi left, looking at the distance, no one should come in a short time.


    "Go." Ding Yi decided to make a quick decision.


    "You''re right." He kicked Yang Zhengming in the butt.

 Chapter 1312

    "Ouch." Yang Zhengming was kicked out by Ding Yi, rolling on the ground and shouting: "no, no, I''m wrong, I''m wrong --"


    Four guards at the door looked at him strangely.


    At this time, Ding Yi rushed out with a whip and scolded: "let you be lazy, let you be lazy --"


    Ba Ba Ba, it''s on Yang Zhengming.


    Yang Zhengming screamed and rolled on the ground.


    Who is this? The four guards look at Ding Yi and find that they don''t know each other.


    "Hello, you''re new here? When did you get in? " The gatekeepers looked at Ding Yi strangely.


    "Help, I''m going to be killed." Yang Zhengming rushed forward crazily, as if looking for four guards to protect him.


    The guard who walked in the front didn''t react. He was already held tightly by Yang Zhengming.


    "Hey, get out of here, get out of here." The guard was so angry that Yang Zhengming could hold him tightly with only one hand. As soon as his body was shocked, bang, a stream of immortal Qi was released, and Yang Zhengming was directly shaken out.


    Yang Zhengming fell to the ground. His clothes were worn out. He was shocked by the immortal spirit. He rolled on the ground one by one and then fell to the ground.


    The guards looked closely, I grass, is a supervisor waist tag.


    Ding Yi''s waist tag is on his waist, while Yang Zhengming''s is on his clothes.


    But this time, he was shocked by Xianqi and dispersed.


    Yang Zhengming didn''t find that his waist tag had fallen off at this time. When he saw that the guards'' faces had changed, he knew that something was wrong.


    "Spies --" the front guard just screamed.


    Brush, in front of a flash, Puchi, his head directly flew up.


    Flying sword and flying sword.


    When Ding Yi sacrificed his flying sword, he seemed to return to the era of holy star, full of confidence in his heart.


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, the other three guards on the opposite side also put out their swords one after another.


    One of them took out a jade amulet with a flash on his hand, pressed it with a strong force, bang, and soared into the sky like fireworks. After several kilometers in the air, there was a loud bang, which burst into a flame of thousands of meters, reflecting the whole mojianzong.


    The goalkeeper sent out a signal for the first time, but before he could get his eyes back from the letter, he suddenly felt the strong wind coming in front of him.


    He turned and took a step.


    Before the sword was waved, he felt a sharp pain in his neck. Ding Yi cut the first man''s head and stabbed the second man in the neck.


    The flying sword took the man up high, fell heavily and plopped down. After he fell to the ground, the man had lost his breath and died.


    The swords of the two people on the side were just sacrificed. When it was dark, bang, the body of the first headless guard had been kicked by Ding Yi.


    They were both surprised and angry. They scolded and got out of the way.


    But see that guard body suddenly split into two, swish, chase two people to go.


    The one on the left, no matter 37 or 21, made a move. The sword was on the shadow in front of him. When he looked at it, it was a headless corpse.


    The reaction on the right side is the same as that of him. He stabs, pours and hears the sound of the sword entering the flesh.


    After a close look, his sword stabbed Ding Yi in the chest.


    But the powerful sword didn''t push Ding Yi back. Ding Yi, with his sword, ran into him.


    "Not good." This man knows that Ding Yi is fighting for his life with his life. Before he arrives, he can avoid it. Ding Yi''s body has hit him heavily.


    On the side of "Ding", the immortal takes a picture of Ding Yi.


    But immobility is useless.


    It''s been ten years since he ascended to the fairyland, but it''s less than three years since he joined mojianzong, and he''s not as immortal as Ding Yi.


    When the body immobilization skill was not settled, he heard a sound from the side. The man who stabbed Ding Yi had been broken by Ding Yi''s fist.


    "Ah." He covered his chest and squatted down. With a backhand, he pulled out the sword that was stabbed in his chest. Chi La, he crossed his neck.


    The third fairy died.


    "There''s a traitor --" at this time, the fourth guard dared to fight Ding Yi. He turned around and cried out in horror, running for his life.


    Yang Zhengming at the back was stunned.


    In less than three seconds, Ding Yi killed three people.


    At this time, the fourth man fled, and there was a huge fireworks in mid air, which lasted for a long time.


    Both he and Ding Yi can feel that the ink sword lives on the Mountain Gate in the distance, and there are all kinds of sword Qi, some of which are many times stronger than Ding Yi.


    "You go, leave me alone." Cried Yang Zhengming.


    "Stop talking and go." Ding Yi didn''t have time to clean up the corpses on the ground at this time, because he felt that there was a supervisor coming out of the mine. He took back his sword, grabbed the sword he had just stabbed, and rushed out to look back at Yang Zhengming.


    When Yang Zhengming saw Ding Yi waiting for him, he gritted his teeth and rushed out.


    Seeing that Ding Yi was about to be in front of him, suddenly a golden light flashed and crackled in front of him. There were layers of barriers in front of him, just like the earth people were electrified. His body trembled, twisted and sparked.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi then remembered that his waist tag had dropped, and he was stopped by the big formation.


    "Bang" Yang Zhengming body inverted fly out, plop, fell to the ground, full of blood.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, a supervisor came out of the mine and saw this scene.


    "Come on, my aunt''s name is --- Yang Xiaolian, tell her, you are my friend --" Yang Zhengming said with a roar, picked up a flying sword from the ground, and rushed back.


    Ding Yi can''t help it. Knowing that he can''t help it, he turns around and throws it into the woods not far ahead.


    I finally got out.


    Ding Yi put two flying swords into the diamond platform and ran forward frantically.


    He was lucky to come out at night.


    At night, the light was especially suitable for him to escape.


    As he fled, he wanted to laugh. He was invincible in the world. He was chased by people in the fairyland and escaped like a dog?


    To whom and I mention the word "invincible in the world", he and I are anxious.


    After escaping for a while, he could see the terrain clearly. The mining area was at the foot of mojianzong mountain. After he fled, he was just far away from mojianzong. There were mountains and woods in front of him. It was very easy for Tibetans.


    It''s hard to find this mining area. If someone comes in outside and doesn''t know the way, they don''t know where the mining area is.


    Now it''s good for him to hide.


    And the direction of escape is just to the north, the north is full of continuous mountains and forests, he picked the difficult place to run.


    Several times I wanted to fly, but I held back.


    He used the flying sword just now. At the beginning of Xu Xian''s use of the flying sword was very immortal. No wonder Wu Zhong lost his strength after a while.


    He''s a little better than Wu Zhong, but he can''t be used for flying. Let''s use it when it''s critical.


    As he fled, he focused on the back. Less than 500 meters later, whoosh, there seemed to be sword Qi flying to this side in the distance.


    At this time, he looked around. There was a low forest not far in front of him. His sight was very good and it was easy to be found. He gritted his teeth, found a big rock nearby and hid first.


    Hoo, he uses the divine skill of Ningqi reservoir, and hides himself deeply regardless of whether the divine power in the world is useful or not.


    In a flash, his heart almost stopped beating, and he was as quiet as a corpse.


    He didn''t hide for a minute. Whoosh, a sword light flew over Ding Yi''s head and went deep into the mountains in front of him.


    Look at this sword Qi. It''s fast and urgent. It''s very likely that it''s an immortal level master.


    Then swish, from the center of mojianzong, more than a dozen sword Qi, Baoguang, or human figures, to all directions.


    "Bang" in the main hall of mojianzong, Lei Dongjiu, the deputy leader of mojianzong, was ferocious and angry. He dropped a cup on the table.


    At the beginning of Jinxian, Leidong nine local immortal was one of the only three Jinxian in mojianzong.


    As far as their area is concerned, a golden immortal is enough to establish a sect.


    With mojianzong''s auxiliary shooting power as big as the map of China, a golden immortal can walk horizontally on such a large territory of the whole earth.


    But today, there is a little fairy who actually killed people in their territory and escaped.


    Thunder nine nose almost gas crooked: "call all the elders to go out to find, must catch this empty fairy back."


    The elder in his mouth is the master of mohjian sect. There are more than 30 people in the sect, which is their basic strength.


    "Yes." Thunder nine first stand a fairy level immortal, expression is also very helpless.


    Their mojianzong was founded for thousands of years. This is the first time that miners have escaped.


    "Newspaper." Then someone came outside to report.


    "Come in."


    "It''s clear that the boy just came here. Boss Shi sold it to us more than a month ago. Everyone who sold it with him should take part in this operation. Three of them died, and they killed two supervisors in it."


    "Son of a bitch, is he a rookie who has just been promoted for a month? Do you lose face? You are escaped by new people. " Thunder is not good.


    That day fairy thought: "in fact, the new couple is a little better, no background, if there is a background to escape, the future report to Qinghe town, it is easy to cause trouble."


    "You know he has no background? Do you know he won''t report to Qinghe town? " Thunder nine angry way: "anyway, must catch him back, he can''t escape far, just a small empty fairy."


    "Yes, yes."

 Chapter 1313

    A month later.


    It is less than one kilometer from the foot of mojianzong mountain.


    Ding Yi lies quietly behind the stone.


    He has been lying here for a month.


    This month, he did not move. He practiced during the day, went to sleep at night, and did not go anywhere.


    Because he knew that people from mojianzong outside were looking for him everywhere.


    He is an immortal. He can live without eating or drinking, so he is very patient and does not move.


    Why practice in the daytime? Because Ding Yi finds that fewer people fly over his head during the day, but more at night.


    That''s right. There are few ink sword masters. There are only three golden immortals, more than 30 celestial immortals, and the rest are all empty immortals.


    The patriarch is now closed, and vice patriarch Lei Dongjiu is in charge of affairs.


    He thought about it. He could only send the immortals out to look for them. Other than the empty immortals, he wanted a team of five people. He sent out 500 of them to form a 100 team.


    There''s no way. There are important people in mojianzong, but there are no more people outside.


    Ding Yi killed three of them with one against four, so he did not dare to send out a large number of Xuxian at will.


    They think Ding Yi will definitely run at night and rest during the day, so many times, there are fewer people in the daytime and more people collecting and searching everywhere at night.


    Ding Yi found that their law was also reversed.


    This month, he tried his best to practice the immortal crystal, and practiced another 3000 pieces of immortal crystal.


    Fortunately, when he escaped, he grabbed a flying sword and got more than 2000 yuan from it. Now he has more than 14000 yuan in total.


    In this month, he was also found several times. On two occasions, the Xuxian group of five passed him several meters away, which was very dangerous.


    However, he is now in good condition. I believe that even if he is found, he will have the strength of the first World War.


    Consumption, Ding Yi knows to consume with each other.


    The other side now knows that Ding Yi should have been hiding somewhere before he went far away, so every day the search takes a long time to see who can''t spend it first.


    The other party has a clan. There are many things every day. It''s impossible to send so many immortals to look for people outside every day.


    Ding Yi believes that he can exhaust his opponent''s spirit and find another chance to escape.


    Then he took out a bottle from the diamond platform.


    This is Wu Gang''s bottle. Ding Yi finds that every immortal has it.


    What''s in the bottle is the same kind of pill, which is called "Qi tonic pill".


    This invigorating pill is a good thing. It''s a holy product for training.


    When practicing every day, I use a Buqi pill with a piece of immortal crystal.


    There is a certain chance to get two immortal Qi.


    Ding Yi got six bottles of this kind of Qi tonifying pills, and 600 of them will come in the future.


    He used to stop, with practice, found that the success rate is about one tenth.


    That is to say, if you run out of 600 pieces, you can get 60 extra immortal Qi.


    For Ding Yi now, it seems that he has made up a little bit less.


    But Ding Yi knows that in fairyland, this is one of the pills that everyone likes.


    He can help practice and improve strength. Many people''s savings are used to buy this kind of pill.


    Ding Yi recently touched several people''s stocks. No one had more than 10000 yuan of Xianjing, because everyone bought this kind of pill with Xianjing.


    For those of them who can only practice one piece every day, it''s hard to get an extra immortal Qi.


    Because Ding Yi can practice infinitely, he feels that the probability of one tenth is too low.


    You know, this kind of inferior Qi tonifying pill is very precious. It''s sold two pieces of fairy crystal and one piece outside.


    Ding Yi lowered the last grain inside, put it in his mouth, and then picked up a piece of fairy crystal.


    Boom, in less than five minutes, Xianjing disappeared, and there were two more immortal Qi in his body.


    Taking Xianjing as an example, Ding Yi has spent nearly 7000 yuan in the last two months and gained 7000 yuan of Xianqi.


    However, his immortal spirit is not based on Tao. It''s all condensed into a ball.


    Now the air mass in the body is about the size of a thumb, slightly larger.


    He can feel his immortal power at any time.


    After another 3000 or 10000 immortal Qi, you can try to attack the middle stage of Xuxian.


    Ding Yi thought, and took out a piece of fairy crystal, continue to practice.


    With his plan, he found that there were fewer and fewer people patrolling and searching recently. He was going to wait a few more days to escape in the daytime.


    But just when he practiced this fairy crystal.


    Xianjing hasn''t finished practicing yet. Suddenly his ears move. He feels that someone is coming in front of him.


    Ding Yi interrupted his training.


    There was the sound of footsteps in front of us. There were woods nearby. The other side stepped on the branches and came closer and closer. The sound of speaking slowly also came.


    "It''s been a month. When do you want to receive it? That man has already run away. " The five fairies came listlessly with their swords.


    "Elder Xu said that he certainly didn''t run. He couldn''t fly and run fast. If he ran in the forest, it was easy to be found by the gods."


    "That is, the man is very smart and can''t run around. He must be hiding in some place to restrain his breath and consume us."


    "It''s not easy to find a hundred people in such a big mountain forest. When can we find them like this, I still have something to do."


    "You''ve got shit. None of us is OK."


    "This man must be found out, or he will go to Qinghe town to complain, and the heaven may plant us."


    "You haven''t heard about the state of suing farts. The emperor is gone. Is heaven in charge of us? Besides, how far is heaven from us? I''ve heard that it will take more than five years for jinxianfei from Zhoucheng to come here, and more than 20 years for jinxianfei from Tianting to Mingzhou city. Ghosts will come to us. "


    "You also said Jinxian, there are Xuanxian in Mingzhou City, OK."


    "Do you think Ming Yuxian is dead? He''s in Mingzhou city. "


    Several people talked about it one after another. Unfortunately, they stopped at the place where Ding Yi was.


    Ding Yi has recently arranged this place. Standing close to the mountain, there is a huge stone covered with mud moss. Ding Yi doesn''t move. Then he covers the edge with some green plants to look as natural as possible.


    What others see outside is a huge stone. If they lie on the ground, they will find that there is a gap between the huge stone and the earth, which makes Ding Yi hide inside.


    "I''m so tired. Take a rest." Someone''s sitting on that rock.


    You, Ding Yi was so close for the first time. He quickly calmed down and hid himself deeply.


    "Elder martial brother Kong, your second uncle is the elder of the sect. Is there any news in the grapevine? When will it end?" At this time, someone followed suit again.


    Kong seems to be in his twenties. In the middle of Xu Xian''s life, he is their leader. When someone asks him, he wants to say nothing.


    "Elder martial brother Kong, you seem to have something inside. Let''s hear it."


    "That''s it, that''s it, elder martial brother Kong." There was also a woman among the five. The woman hit elder martial brother Kong with her shoulder. Elder martial brother Kong shook his heart and finally nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll tell you a secret. It won''t take long to find out that boy."


    "Why?"


    "What a secret."


    Everyone asked elder martial brother Kong one after another.


    Elder martial brother Kong was so entangled that he had to say, "don''t talk about it everywhere."


    "My second uncle is going to Qingling gate to borrow their" Qingling white fox ". As long as he borrows it, he will be able to find it when he comes back."


    "Qingling white fox is very powerful. You can smell Qi and know people. You can even find the invisible ones."


    "Is Qingling willing to borrow it?"


    "As long as Xianjing is in place, what can''t be borrowed."


    "It''s time to borrow it, or the boy would have been caught."


    Yes, Ding Yi secretly scolded.


    Actually still looking for Qingling door to borrow? I''m going to flee to Qingling gate.


    Yang Xiaolian, do you know your nephew died here?


    The news was sudden for Ding Yi, but it was also good news. Ding Yi decided to run ahead of time.


    After a short rest in the neighborhood, the five men got up and went on searching.


    Ding Yi was still motionless. After waiting for ten minutes, he began to practice.


    Originally, he planned to stay here until the middle stage of Xuxian.


    He''s still about 3000 Xianqi short of being able to attack the middle stage of Xuxian.


    Moreover, among the pills he snatched, there were several pills: "empty God pill.".


    Xushen pill is used to attack Xuxian in the middle and later stages. It takes one pill in the middle stage and two pills in the later stage. It can be used again after failure.


    Ding Yi snatched six grains from several virtual immortals, which can be impacted six times.


    Now these five people have brought news to Ding Yi. Qingling white fox will come immediately. Of course, Ding Yi can''t wait any longer.


    He practiced all the way to the evening, and then looked at what he could use.


    At this time, he had only two flying swords on him. He tried his immortal Qi. He could control one of them very freely, and the control of the two swords was almost his limit.


    In those days, he could control hundreds of flying swords.


    In this case, if someone blocks you later, you''d better use one handle. If you want to use two handles, you can only make a quick decision without delay.


    Then he took a "Xianyuan pill" in his hand.


    Xianyuan pills are also expensive goods. Ding Yi got ten pieces from a few empty immortals.


    The less the virtual immortals have, the more expensive it is.


    The function of xianyuandan is to restore Xianqi.

 Chapter 1314

    Wu Zhong was beaten half dead that day, but he was not willing to take out a pill to make up for it.


    He had only three in all, and he didn''t plan to use them until he had to. It should be said that Xie Weiguo surrendered that day and helped Ding Yi in disguise.


    Wu Zhong thought that he was in control of the situation. He didn''t have to eat xianyuandan to recover.


    Of course, he was seriously injured that day. Even if he ate xianyuandan, he might not be Ding Yi''s opponent.


    So his saving saved Ding Yi one.


    Ding Yi thought that as long as he could escape, he would not hesitate to eat all the ten Xianyuan pills.


    Just when Ding Yi is preparing materials and thinking about his escape route.


    Eh, something is wrong with my fairy crystal.


    Ding Yi suddenly finds a problem: is there less fairy crystal in the diamond platform.


    He is a local tyrant in the world. He is rich, but when he first came to fairyland, he was really poor.


    Every day when I practice Xianjing, I feel heartache.


    So he knows how many fairy crystals he has.


    But at this time, he found that his fairy crystal seemed to be missing a corner.


    That''s not bad. At least it''s about 50 yuan less.


    I managed to get it.


    Who, who stole Xianjing?


    Ding Yi immediately enters the diamond platform and looks for it carefully.


    "What is this, I torture?" After searching for a long time, Ding Yi finally found a golden bug smaller than an ant on a piece of fairy crystal.


    Cazzi, cazzi, cazzi, the bug is eating happily.


    You don''t see that it is smaller than ants. The half immortal crystal is getting smaller with the speed of naked eye. In less than half a minute, half immortal crystal disappeared without a trace, even without residue.


    "The fairy eating beetle?" Ding Yi looks at it dumbfounded.


    The tiny particles of those years have finally turned into insects?


    But your name is really worthy of the name. It''s the golden bug that eats the immortal crystal.


    You''re going to eat me like this?


    To Ding Yi''s surprise, it turned out that the fairy eating beetle had awakened. No, it should be said that it had hatched.


    After more than two months in fairyland, it absorbed a lot of immortal Qi and finally hatched into worms.


    Now it''s only the size of an ant, but it''s amazing.


    In less than an hour, I ate forty or fifty Xianjing from Ding Yi.


    And it can''t seem to stop, after eating one piece, swish, fly directly to the other piece.


    At this time, Ding Yi found that it can not only fly, but also extremely fast.


    Because its body is small, like ants, it can hardly see its shadow when flying.


    In the blink of an eye, it was on top of another immortal crystal.


    Cazzi, cazzi, that fairy crystal appears a hole a few times.


    "My little ancestor." Ding Yi''s vomit of blood, your ancestor xiaoxianchongkeng father, said that he could help me. When I ascend to the fairyland, it''s useless.


    Now you''re coming to me again?


    Without saying a word, he moved all the Xianjing to another place.


    In Vajra stage, he is the existence of Immortal Emperor level. If you can''t see him, these immortal crystals will disappear.


    "Buzzing buzzing" the golden bug was in a hurry. Looking left and right, it flew into mid air and couldn''t find Xianjing.


    "Hey, you can''t eat it now." Ding Yi is delighted.


    Whoosh, I feel a line in front of me, and the golden bug flies forward crazily.


    As mentioned earlier, the area of the diamond platform is about the same as that of a China.


    Ding Yi just moved Xianjing a mile away in a flash.


    Now the insect flies wildly in the direction of Xianjing.


    "That''s the speed." Ding Yi is stunned. It''s comparable to the speed of sound.


    The speed of the insect is the same as the speed of sound, about three or four hundred meters per second. Ding Yi can only see a black line in the air flash past, and it has gone crazy to Xianjing.


    Can it find Xianjing a mile away?


    Ding Yi''s heart ignited the idea of excitement, I move again.


    Whoosh, Xianjing was moved two miles away by him.


    This next bite fairy gold insect silly eyes, it left fly right fly, as if don''t know fairy crystal there.


    Ding Yi smiles and moves forward.


    After several successive experiments, it was found that the insect could find the immortal crystal within 700 meters.


    Over 700 meters, it can''t sense it.


    "Don''t fool around. Dad is not enough now." Ding Yi finally moved Xianjing to a hundred miles away, and then threw ten pieces to it.


    The little guy was a little unhappy, but he still buried himself in eating first. After about ten minutes, ten pieces of fairy crystal came down.


    Ding Yi feels that he has eaten dozens of pieces, but his size has not changed. He is still as big as an ant.


    Probably also know not to eat, eat fairy beetle a little angry, quietly lying on the ground, motionless, as if lazy to pay attention to Ding Yi.


    Do you have sex with your mother? Ding Yi is half angry.


    You don''t even pay attention to it? Believe it or not?


    I don''t know if I can feel Ding Yi''s mood. The fairy eating beetle looks up at the air lazily.


    Looking at the sky means looking at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s eyes turned: "can you fight the enemy now? Help dad kill the enemy? If you can, take a few steps to the left. "


    The insect is quiet for a few seconds, swish, and flies directly to the right one meter.


    "Grass." Ding Yi grinned. He was so angry that he didn''t throw it out directly.


    He doesn''t agree. Now he knows what kind of virtue this little bully is.


    It''s true that the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix breeds the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make holes.


    Ding Yi touched five immortal crystals and threw them in front of him? Take a few steps to the left. "


    The insect ignores him. It seems that he is a little full today. He flies to the immortal crystal and doesn''t move.


    When Ding Yi throws another five yuan, it''s no use like your mother. I''ll ignore you.


    This time, the insect finally responded, hesitated for a while, whooshed, and flew to the left for a while.


    "Yeah." Ding Yi is very happy. He is more useful than your mother. Ha ha ha.


    The unexpected hatching of the beetle gives Ding Yi great confidence.


    Ding Yi had a good rest that night. The next morning, it was just dawn.


    He slowly squeezed out the boulder and went north around the corner of the mountain.


    He goes where people walk.


    Generally speaking, those search teams rarely repeat routes.


    He walked very carefully, and basically took a rest after a few tens of meters, rather than gas reservoir God.


    Because the immortals of mojianzong kept searching around, their thoughts could easily sweep people in action.


    One hour, two hours, three hours.


    In the morning, he went on and on without being noticed.


    At this time, he just crossed a high mountain, in front of a big river, across the river is a jungle.


    When Ding Yi looked at the terrain, he felt a thump.


    It''s very flat within 100 meters on both sides of the river. There''s no cover. It''s easy to be seen clearly by condescending people.


    As long as you cross the river and get to the opposite jungle, it''s much safer.


    Ding Yi doesn''t believe in such a place if it is not guarded.


    Ding Yi is still in no hurry. First, he hides behind two connected trees and observes.


    The river is more than 30 meters wide and smooth. After crossing the river, about 50 meters ahead is the jungle.


    At Ding Yi''s current speed, it takes about one second to cross the river, and then more than one second. It takes about two seconds to get into the jungle.


    Plus the distance on this side of the river, it should take about three seconds for him to rush out of the woods on this side and reach the woods on the opposite side.


    If there''s a fairytale, it''ll be there in a second or so.


    But Ding Yi didn''t have a flying device.


    Ding Yi has never tried to fly with a flying sword.


    Especially here is the fairyland, not the world, fairyland space is very tough, not all magic weapons can take people to fly.


    Ding Yi is observing the terrain to find the nearest distance between the two sides.


    All of a sudden, a sound came from behind.


    He turned back abruptly.


    what the fuck.


    I saw a beautiful white tail and a little blue fox staring at Ding Yi.


    The fox''s eyes are like peach blossom, and there is a bend of autumn water in it. It''s really Fox''s eyes.


    "Qingling white fox" Ding Yi jumps up like a tiger stepping on his tail.


    Here comes Qingling white fox of mojianzong.


    Whoosh, he didn''t hesitate any more. With a flash of his body, he rushed out with his sword.


    Almost at the same time when he rushed through the pass, the figure of Qingling white fox flashed and jumped to a tree. She was quick and fast, and she jumped to the top of the tree.


    "Wuwu" she looked up and screamed, the voice actually spread far away.


    At the same time, not far away someone exclaimed: "found it."


    Bang, bang, a few fireworks like runes burst into the sky.


    Ding Yi had just arrived at the shore. As soon as he looked back, he could see the sword flying thousands of meters away. It seemed that there were people coming from all directions.


    "Animal, you still run." There was a roar in the void. Before the man arrived, brush, a black sword light was like a ghost, tearing the earth and breaking the void.


    "Celestial Master." As soon as Ding Yi saw the sword power, far above himself, he knew that it must be an immortal level master.


    Seeing the immortal sword, Ding Yi knows the gap between the virtual immortal and the immortal.


    Both sides have different qualities of Xianqi.


    One is grade 1 steel and the other is grade 2 steel. The hardness is not a grade at all.


    Whoosh, Ding Yifen jumps and wants to jump across the river.


    But as soon as the man jumped into the air, he felt the wind behind his head.


    Subconsciously, Ding Yimeng twisted his body.


    The curse of Vajra.


    Brush, the golden light on the body has not yet soared into the sky, puff Chi, the other party''s sword stabbed in his heart.


    A great pain came. Ding Yi''s body fell like a falling stone and fell into the river with a plop.

 Chapter 1315

    Within two minutes of Ding Yi''s fall, five Xuxian arrived at the scene. These five people were a team, one in the middle stage led the team, and four in the early stage.


    Among them, in the middle stage of Xuxian''s life, he was already holding Qingling white fox in his hand.


    The white fox stares big eyes, looking at the river, creaking, and barking incessantly. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Dead?"


    "Should be dead, by the Qi long old volley a sword, don''t die also remnant."


    Five people are talking, whoosh, a sword from the river, and then a figure from the distance came through the air, and quickly fell to them.


    Whoosh, the sword Qi rolled up and fell to a young man''s hand after a circle in mid air.


    The man looks in his early thirties, white and very smart.


    "Elder Qi." Each of the five immortals looked respectful.


    This is their sincere respect.


    This man is Qi Shengxian. In the early days of Tianxian, he was one of the five most powerful Tianxian level masters in the whole mojian sect. Many Tianxian in the middle and later stages could not win against him.


    Qi Shengxian''s flying sword is too powerful. Even if he can''t fight Tianxian in the middle and later stages, it''s hard for others to kill him. He can retreat completely.


    His sword is called "Mo Shen Jian". It looks very common. The virtual immortals of Mo Jian sect all use Mo Zi Jian, and the immortals are called Mo Shen Jian. The two kinds of swords are inferior immortal tools, but the materials for refining them are slightly different.


    But Qi Shengxian''s one is different. He practiced it himself for 30 years. He practiced five hours a day. In the process of practicing, he got a high-level "dream soul stone" by chance. After being integrated into it, his power was greatly increased, and he was more able to influence the opponent''s mind when facing the enemy.


    At this time, Qi Shengxian put away his flying sword and looked down. There was a lot of blood on the river. As the river dispersed in all directions, it became lighter and lighter.


    He frowned slightly. He thought Ding Yi was not dead. For a moment, he was a little angry and felt that he had lost face in front of his disciples.


    With his flying sword and strength, he didn''t kill a little fairy with one sword.


    "What are you waiting for?" Qi Shengxian''s face sank: "if you don''t go down, you have to live and die."


    "Yes, yes, yes." In the middle stage of Xu Xian holding Qingling white fox, he turned his head and glared at the four Xu Xian. They jumped into the river one after another, plop plop, and dived into the bottom of the river one by one.


    Qi Shengxian then looked back and saw that there was sword Qi flying in the distance, and there were still fireworks in the sky. He was not only furious: "who sent the signal? Why do you want so many people? "


    He knew that Ding Yi had fallen into the river and would die. Even if he hadn''t killed him just now, Ding Yi couldn''t have run away.


    The credit is his, and other immortals are coming. It''s a shame to know that he didn''t kill Ding Yi with one sword.


    "I''ll send a signal immediately to ask my classmates not to come." In the middle of Xu Xian''s life, he was busy.


    "Just a little fairy, what do you want so many people to do? I want to see if he can escape today? " Qi Shengxian sneers.


    In the middle of Xu Xian''s life, he smiles, and another kind of Fu Lu appears in his hand, pinching the sky.


    Bang, a purple light rose up in the sky.


    This rune is just to tell the neighbors that you don''t need to come. We''ve done it.


    In the distance, a lot of sword Qi slightly, then turn their heads one after another.


    They stood by the river, waiting for the next reaction.


    About a minute later, the river suddenly surged.


    "Up, up, up." In the middle of Xu Xian''s life, he was happy.


    But see the river churning, Hu, a large amount of blood from below, in the twinkling of an eye on a large red river.


    "He''s not dead. He''s dead now." In the middle of Xu Xian''s life, he thought that his four classmates went down and killed Ding Yi again.


    He looked back at Qi Shengxian with a smile, and found that Qi Shengxian''s face was very gloomy. He suddenly realized it and quickly changed his words: "I think that little thief died under the elder''s sword, so did younger martial brother mo. when he died, he had to mend his sword."


    Qi Shengxian didn''t speak. Xu Xian was just about to flatter him. Suddenly he saw the other side of the river rolling, and then a lot of blood came up.


    No, the eyelids of Xuxian jump in the middle stage. It seems that the fight is very fierce.


    "---" is it very fierce? Doesn''t that mean the kid''s not dead?


    He fiercely returned to God, and quickly put down the green spirit white fox in his arms.


    At this time, the river appeared a large red, and then, Bo, Bo, a figure floating from the bottom of the river.


    "Younger martial brother Yan, younger martial brother Ruan -- younger martial brother song --" the more Xu Xian called in the middle stage, the louder his voice was. When he called back, he was just cracking his heart and lungs.


    Three of the four immortals who had just jumped came up, either lying down or lying down, motionless. The people who had just been alive turned into cold corpses in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Beast." Qi Shengxian was furious, and his mind was running wildly, trying to get to the bottom of the river.


    But his idea of immortality can cover heaven and earth in the world, but it''s really difficult in the fairyland. The rivers in the fairyland are all fairyland water in the world. He was only in the early days of immortality. When his idea reached half a meter above the water, he couldn''t get down.


    After several times of efforts, he had to take back his mind. For a moment, he was in a dilemma. He wanted to go down in person, but he was afraid that Ding Yi would attack him.


    "Younger martial brother Yan, Wuwu." At this time, the fairy cried bitterly and pulled up their bodies one by one.


    These people are in the same group with him in the sect. They get along with each other day and night, and they have deep feelings. He is very sad and picks up their bodies one by one.


    At this time, the water rolled and a large amount of blood came up with a fourth body.


    As soon as he saw the clothes, he couldn''t help crying: "younger martial brother mo."


    Seeing the body slowly leading down to the shore, he turned over the body.


    "Be careful." Qi Shengxian suddenly thought of something.


    This corpse turns over, but is a smiling face to him.


    "Puchi" a flying sword pierced the middle stage of Xuxian.


    After the sword pierced him, move on.


    Not far from the shore is the green spirit white fox, white fox sitting on the edge, creaking in what to say.


    Whoosh, the flying sword goes into the middle of white fox''s neck.


    The white fox rolled over, his head was almost cut off in half, and he died on the spot.


    It turns out that Ding Yi disguised the fourth corpse.


    He put on his younger martial brother Mo''s clothes, put his head under the water and floated up slowly.


    It was meant to attack this fairy.


    But Tian Xian is very careful. He is far away from him. In the middle of Xu Xian''s life, he comes to move the corpse. Ding Yi kills him and the green white fox.


    This is the fury of taotian. I''ve never seen such a shameless, dirty little fairy.


    "Chop it for me." Qi Shengxian grits his teeth and gets angry. His mind moves and clanks. The ink sword cuts out a black light. The sword''s Qi soars ten meters long. With a sword in the air, he cuts Ding Yi angrily.


    But see Ding Yimeng to the bottom of the river, Xu Xian''s body with him fell into the river.


    Puchi, Qi Shengxian cut the body of Xu Xian with a sword and cut it in two.


    Then the sword cut into the river.


    Bang, the river explodes, separates and rolls. At this time, a lot of sword Qi has been offset by the resistance of the river.


    Of course, this sword didn''t hurt Ding Yi.


    Qi Shengxian was so angry at this time that his hair could stand up angrily. His hands kept changing and his sword decided: "if I don''t kill today, I will be an immortal in vain."


    "Tianmo Shenyuan, sword Qi is ten thousand li."


    Qi Shengxian''s hands change, Chi, ink sword cut his fingers, a drop of blood to the sword above, brush, the next moment, the sword shine, the sword has his breath.


    In the fairyland, it''s called "the art of imperial sword.".


    It can be used only when it is above the celestial being.


    Ding Yi has seen Xu Xian''s flying sword. Wu Zhong has used it. He can only kill the enemy within ten meters in a narrow space. No matter how far away it is, Xu Xian''s spirit and mind are not strong enough to command.


    But the celestial being can fly in the sky, so the celestial being can inject the essence and blood into the sword, which is equivalent to relying on his own spirit on the sword and guiding the flying sword to fly further.


    The higher the realm, the farther the nature flies.


    Above Jinxian, you can fly thousands of meters away and kill people thousands of meters away.


    However, there are two disadvantages in this kind of sword flying skill. One is that it damages one''s own essence and blood, and takes one month of hard training every time. The other is that when the sword flies, the real body defense is very poor.


    Because at this time, you are in the sword. As soon as you take off with the sword, your real body will stand in the same place and try not to move. If you move, it will affect the flying sword in front of you. Only when you get to Xianjun, you can sacrifice the flying sword at will.


    When Ding Yi was just struck by Qi Shengxian''s sword, Qi Shengxian came late because his body was in the same place and his mind and sword arrived first.


    Qi Shengxian once used the skill of imperial sword today. He has been injured for a month. Now he is used again by Ding Yiqi.


    Whoosh, the ink sword plunges into the water.


    At this time, there is his essence and blood on the ink God sword, which means that he is in the sword. He can see it in his eyes. It''s all river water.


    The river is a little muddy, and there are bloodstains everywhere. He seems to have turned into a small fish, swimming around the river to find Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1316

    The speed of the flying sword in the water, of course, is far faster than that of Ding Yi. In a few seconds, Qi Shengxian saw Ding Yi''s figure.


    Ding Yi''s Vajra mantra didn''t stop his fierce sword Qi just now. He cut a wound on his back. Fortunately, the wound is not serious, but it''s still bleeding. So where Ding Yi swims, there will be blood.


    Qi Shengxian can''t see what happened under the water on the bank, but now his blood essence is on the sword, and people are in the sword. He immediately tracks the blood and finds Ding Yi.


    "Run, watch you run?" The flying sword releases Qi Shengxian''s strong breath. Whoosh, the flying sword accelerates and chases like swordfish.


    Ding Yi tries his best to swim in the water, but the ordinary water in fairyland is also unusual. His speed is limited to the same as that of ordinary people.


    Seeing that the flying sword behind was about to catch up, a fierce murderous spirit came from behind.


    Qi Shengxian and Tian Xian''s strength is crazy. The momentum of the flying sword forces the river to disperse on both sides. The speed of the flying sword is faster.


    Hua La, just at this time, Ding Yi jumped up with all his strength. Whoosh, he jumped out of the river and rushed to the bank.


    Qi Shengxian stood not far from the shore, his eyes slightly closed, all his thoughts on the sword, motionless.


    "Zheng" Ding Yi''s sword.


    He had just sacrificed a flying sword and left it on the ground after killing Qingling white fox.


    Fortunately, he has another one.


    Off shore, he stabbed Qi Shengxian. At the same time, he stepped forward. He was determined to fight closely with him.


    The gap between Xuxian and Tianxian is too big, and the gap between Xianqi is too big. After being separated, Ding Yi''s flying sword''s lethality will be greatly reduced.


    Wu Zhong''s flying sword only has a killing distance of about 10 meters. Ding Yi is a little stronger than Wu Zhong, which is 20 meters at most.


    Once Qi Shengxian pulls away 30 meters away, Ding Yi becomes a live target, and is totally harmless to the immortals.


    Seeing Ding Yi suddenly rush out of the water and rush to Qi Shengxian on the shore.


    But Qi Shengxian laughed and opened his eyes: "little beast, I knew you wanted to hurt my body."


    As he spoke, he made a familiar FA seal with his hands, which Ding Yi had seen many times.


    "Not good." That''s how Ding Yi reacts.


    "Sure." Qi Shengxian used the technique of immobilization on him.


    Because Qi Shengxian knows that Ding Yi, who is a rising immortal, does not know how to settle his mind, but how to settle his body is their great enemy.


    His immortal spirit is far more than Ding Yi, and he decides Ding Yi on the spot.


    When Ding Yi flies to his sword, he falls in the middle.


    Plop, Ding Yi also landed at the same time, fell on the shore.


    Hua La, at this time, the ink magic sword also flew out of the river and flew directly into Qi Shengxian''s hand.


    "Run, run again?" Qi Shengxian is very angry and laughs. As soon as he lifts Ding Yi on the ground, he wants to cut Ding Yi''s head with a sword.


    Ding Yi is really mad at him. As a new comer, he has killed many Xuxian of mojianzong, and even involved hundreds of disciples of mojianzong in the last month.


    He felt that killing him a hundred times was not enough to calm his anger. It was too appropriate to kill him so easily.


    Qi Shengxian loosened his hand and picked up Ding Yi''s two flying swords to have a look.


    Mozi swords are all Mozi swords. They are flying swords of their Mozi sword sect. They are standard in the door.


    In each sword, there are more than 100 immortal crystals left by Ding Yi.


    This boy should have robbed thousands of Xianjing, but there are only more than 200 yuan here.


    What''s more, he was just killed by me, but he didn''t die?


    Qi Shengxian''s divine thoughts swept away, but nothing was found in Ding Yi''s body.


    "What about Xianjing? Give all the Xianjing you''ve got? Or I''ll make you worse than death? " Qi Shengxian goes over and bangs, bangs and kicks Ding Yi heavily.


    "Under the water, I''m hiding at the bottom of the river." Ding Yilian is busy.


    "There''s another one in my door?" Qi Shengxian gives Ding Yi a few more kicks.


    Ding Yi came up wearing Mo''s clothes, and Mo''s body hasn''t come up yet.


    "I''ve been stoned to the bottom of the river, and everything is in his storage bag." Ding Yi said.


    "Where is it?" Qi Shengxian takes Ding Yi to the river and walks around.


    "About this way."


    "Hum." He threw Ding Yi to the ground, plopped and dived into the river.


    After a while, he picked up the body of younger martial brother mo.


    This younger martial brother Mo doesn''t even have a Mozi sword. He has a simple storage bag.


    Qi Shengxian took off the storage bag, and his face was very happy.


    Crash, a lot of fairy crystal fell out, at least 7000.


    Eh, what is this.


    At this time, Qi Shengxian saw a piece of fairy crystal with a golden dot on it.


    He reached out to pick up Xianjing and swept it up at the same time.


    Like a bug?


    "Ah." At this time, he screamed fiercely and felt a great pain on his finger. When Xianjing fell to the ground, the golden dot had penetrated into his finger.


    It''s a bug. Qi Shengxian found that it was a golden bug.


    Yes, this is Ding Yi''s Fairy eating beetle.


    Ding Yi originally wanted to release the golden insect to kill the enemy directly, but he only had one insect, and it was golden. It was very obvious that although he was as big as an ant, if he could be released, he would be easily found. If he was killed by Qi Shengxian in mid air, he would have no chance at all.


    So he deliberately put it in the storage bag, let him and Xianjing together.


    Ding Yi''s original plan was to surrender if he couldn''t beat Qi Shengxian. Then he said that he had a lot of Xianjing wealth buried under it and led Qi Shengxian to open the storage bag.


    Did not expect that he did not open his mouth to surrender, Qi Shengxian to take the initiative to him to Xianjing.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qi Shengxian saw that there was a golden dot on the immortal crystal, he didn''t have any heart to guard against it, so he took it up and looked at it.


    For the speed of the speed of sound of the insect, such a little distance, no pressure on him, body movement, directly bite Qi Shengxian.


    "Ah - what is this?" Qi Shengxian, a little celestial being, has seen the golden insect there. In the screams, he watched the insect go very fast. Within two seconds, whoosh, his whole body got into his fingers.


    Suddenly he felt the pain of the middle finger, as if something was eating his phalanx.


    This kind of pain can hardly be expressed in words.


    "Ah." Qi Shengxian screamed and fell down, holding his fingers and rolling all over the ground.


    Everyone can imagine how painful it is? It''s like the beetle makes a hole in his finger and flies into his body.


    In five or six seconds, the insect has passed through its fingers and entered its palm.


    "Beast." Qi Shengxian is sweating all over the sky and his eyes are wide open. Fortunately, he hasn''t lost his mind at this time. He knows that once he gets into his arm through the palm of his hand and into his body through his arm, he will really die.


    I saw him cry out crazily, his mind started, and the cold light flashed.


    Puchi, he sacrificed his sword, a sword broke his right palm.


    "Ah --" his right hand was cut off by Qi wrist, and he screamed again in pain. While he screamed, he flew up in panic.


    Plop, kick your broken paw into the river.


    But.


    The next moment, a greater pain came.


    His arm began to hurt.


    He underestimated the drilling speed of the insect. He didn''t cut decisively enough and slowed down a little bit. As a result, the insect had passed through his palm and got into his arm.


    Qi Shengxian took a breath of cold air and almost fainted.


    The palm of his hand is white. Qi Shengxian really wants to vomit blood.


    At this time, his first thought is to immediately sacrifice the flying sword and kill Ding Yi with one sword.


    But he has no time.


    He could clearly feel that the fairy eating beetle had gone from his small arm to his arm. In a moment, he would be on his shoulder. Once he was on his shoulder, he would know that he was not far away from death.


    "Ah --" he cried out wildly, struggling to sacrifice the flying sword.


    Puchi, shoulder to shoulder cut off his whole right arm.


    Plop, when his right arm fell, he stumbled back wildly.


    The broken arm on the ground a jump, a bullet, whoosh, flying out of a golden bug.


    Ding Yi was startled to see it. He was just a little bit close to it. This immortal is really decisive. If he hesitates for another second, the golden worm will be able to get into his body.


    Hum, at this time, the golden insect can''t make a sneak attack. It starts to attack. It moves, takes off at the speed of sound, brushes, and pours on Qi Shengxian like a flash of golden lightning.


    But Qi Shengxian had been on guard for a long time. His mind moved and his sword was flying. Bang, his sword hit the golden worm.


    "Ah" Ding Yi looks pale with astonishment.


    Then he saw the fairy eating beetle, flying upside down and plopping to the ground. After rolling for several times, he lay at Ding Yi''s feet, motionless, and didn''t know if he was dead.


    "Ha ha ha ha" Qi Shengxian looked at his sword, and he could not help laughing. His ink magic sword flew slowly again.


    "Dog, plot against me. I can''t save you this time --"


    He decided to kill Ding Yi at all costs.

 Chapter 1317

    After that, Ding Yi felt dangerous for the first time.


    I didn''t expect that xiaoxianchong could not protect me. Your grandfather also said that xiaojinchong was very powerful.


    Just when Ding Yi was a little desperate.


    "Wuwu --" Qi Shengxian''s mouth, nose, suddenly gushed a lot of blood, and then the whole eye appeared a piece of gold.


    The expression on his face was twisted. The flying sword in the air was flying to Ding Yi, but its speed was getting slower and slower, and it was wobbling: "you --- you --- what --- insects ---"


    Qi Shengxian stammered. Every time he said a word, he spat out a lot of blood in his mouth.


    Ding Yi watched the magic sword stagger in front of him, almost stabbing himself.


    When, suddenly, the sword force is exhausted and falls directly to the ground.


    At the same time, plop, Qi Shengxian''s body also heavily fell to the ground.


    After he fell to the ground, he kept twitching on the ground.


    At this time, his whole face also began to appear a piece of gold, and finally when his whole face turned to gold, his whole body smoked and died completely.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi is stunned when he looks at the whole process of his death.


    What''s the toxic property of little golden bug?


    Although Qi Shengxian broke his arm, he was still poisoned?


    It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous. Hoo, Ding Yi let out a deep breath.


    He also has foresight. If he didn''t come up, he would use the little golden bug to attack. If he attacked, he might be killed by Qi Shengxian without encountering Qi Shengxian.


    Is little bug dead? Ding Yi is very worried. He can''t move at this time. He can only watch from a distance.


    According to his estimation, the little golden bug should not be dead. It is much stronger than the little fat bugs. Like flies, the little fat bug can be slapped to death.


    If you are stabbed by the sword, it will explode.


    The little bug is still intact. It should have been knocked out and not killed.


    Sure enough, about half a minute later, the little beetle on the ground turned over, shook his head and finally came to life.


    Ding Yi is ecstatic. Come back, come back.


    The little bug swished and flew to a fairy crystal on the ground.


    At this time, Ding Yi is still unable to move and is lying on the ground in fear.


    Generally speaking, the higher the level of people, the longer the time to cast the body.


    Ding Yi should have been set for at least half an hour.


    But because Qi Shengxian died, the effect of his body immobilization also quickly dissipated.


    Ding Yi slowly felt that his body began to feel numb, which was the prelude to the failure of body immobilization.


    Fast, fast, fast.


    Ding Yi is very anxious.


    Because there are a lot of masters of mojianzong around. If Qi Shengxian hadn''t sent a signal just now, he would have been dead.


    Time passed little by little. More than two minutes later, Ding Yi''s finger moved. Ah, he finally moved.


    At this time, he was still a little numb, but he was ready to move.


    He quickly got up and took back all Xianjing and xiaojinchong.


    Then he went to pick up the magic weapon, the storage bag.


    One Mohist sword, three Mohist swords and two storage bags.


    Because Mozi swords all have the function of storing things, so those who have swords usually don''t have a storage bag.


    Ding Yi quickly collected these things. Without hesitation, he jumped to the other side.


    When I went into the opposite woods, I looked back and brushed. There was sword spirit and human figure flying in the distance.


    "Haunted?" Ding Yi sighed. He did not dare to stay any longer. He went into the forest.


    Ding Yi walked for less than two or three minutes, and two figures came through the air.


    Both of them are celestial beings, a man and a woman, landing side by side.


    Two people should have been flying forward, suddenly saw the body on the ground below, shocked.


    "Is this younger martial brother Qi?"


    "Hiss, who killed younger martial brother Qi?"


    The two immortals fell down in a hurry. At first, they didn''t see that the immortal who died was Qi Shengxian, because Qi Shengxian''s face turned to gold, like a layer of gold paint.


    A closer look reveals that it is Qi Shengxian.


    This scared the two immortals to death.


    They looked at each other, and then looked at the other dead. They confirmed that they were all disciples of mojianzong.


    One of the immortals waved his hand, bang, a smoke like fine awn soared into the sky.


    About ten minutes later, from all directions, some disciples of mojianzong arrived.


    "Meet elder Xiao, elder Zeng."


    All the people who came here were virtual immortals, basically in groups of five. There were four groups of people who came here.


    These four groups of people are also inexplicable. In front of them, they received the signal that the chase is over and they can go back.


    In the middle of it, some people were called back.


    "Just now, who sent a signal that Xu Xian, who escaped and increased, was caught?"


    "It was elder martial brother yuan. We were not far away from them at that time. We saw elder Qi overtaking us and catching up with elder martial brother yuan. Because elder Qi was there, it was estimated that elder Qi had already got hold of it, so we later received the fast number and turned back one after another." Someone said respectfully.


    The fairy surnamed Xiao looked gloomy and thought, "are you sure you have caught up with the fairy?"


    "The disciples saw that Qi Changlao sacrificed his sword skill from a distance, so they should have hit it --" otherwise Qi Changlao would not let us go back later.


    The two immortals looked at each other again. Qi Shengxian sacrificed his sword skill. He should have hit the escaped immortal. Then he thought the matter was solved and let everyone go back.


    But then what happened? All the people at the scene died.


    Qi Shengxian died most miserably. His palm was cut off, his arm was cut off again, and finally his whole body turned to gold?


    These two immortals have lived in the fairyland for thousands of years. They have never seen such a death. For a moment, they were also shocked. They originally wanted to continue their pursuit. Now they think about it. Maybe after the death of Xu Xian, some fierce and powerful people came to kill Qi Shengxian.


    However, there seems to be no powerful black immortal near our mojianzong. The qinglingmen in the North has a good relationship with us. Is it a hidden demon clan?


    Two people thought surging, secretly exchange, finally a big hand: "go, all back to the school."


    After a few hours.


    The main hall of mojian sect.


    More than a dozen corpses stand side by side, and the one on the far left is Qi Shengxian.


    Deputy patriarch Lei Dongjiu looks at Qi Shengxian stupidly, and his face muscles are twitching.


    As I said before, there are only three golden immortals in the whole mojian sect. One golden immortal can cross the ground of nearly ten million square kilometers.


    In addition to the years when he fought for territory and power, this is the first immortal to die in Mo Jianzong''s recent 30 years.


    Their whole clan is only over thirty immortals.


    Is a celestial being easy to receive?


    It''s more difficult to get promoted by the false immortal in the door.


    "All killed by the escaped fairy?" Lei Dongjiu didn''t take it seriously before, but he didn''t expect that it was less than a month ago. There were more than ten people who had been killed in mojianzong.


    Two overseers, three guards, five pursuit teams and one celestial being.


    Eleven lives were killed because of a escaped little fairy.


    "The supervisor and the guard should be both. I don''t know the situation behind. No one can see the scene." Elder Xiao said in a deep voice: "according to my calculation at the scene, maybe some powerful people came later."


    "Is there any North view for xiaoxuxian? Someone has come to pick him up?"


    "It''s impossible. If someone comes to pick him up, he will only pick him up in feisheng pool. He won''t pick him up there so coincidentally. Xiaoxu Xian doesn''t know his place very well, so he''ll run away in disorder."


    Lei Dongjiu was quiet for a while, gritted his teeth and said: "let all the disciples return to the sect for the time being, and wait for elder Hong to come back. We must find out the truth about this. We must know who is behind the scenes and kill the disciples of Mo Jian sect."


    "Yes, Lord Lei."


    The immortals in the hall just answered, and someone outside yelled, "elder Hong is back."


    Brush, a fine awn from the sky, fell to the ground, instantly into a shadow.


    Hong Ansheng, one of the only three golden immortals in mojianzong, came back from outside.


    At the beginning of his life, Hong An was the only immortal among the three golden immortals.


    It took him less than 20 years to be promoted to Jinxian, which is the legend of mojianzong and admired by everyone.


    "Hong Changlao." All the immortals came to respect each other.


    "Hong Changlao, come quickly." Lei Dong Jiu is also overjoyed.


    When Hong Ansheng came in, he was stunned to see the corpse on the ground.


    After listening to the cause and effect, Hong Ansheng looks down at Qi Shengxian''s body.


    "It''s Jin Geng''s aura. Qi Changlao was poisoned to death. He was poisoned by Jin Geng''s aura." Hong Ansheng was very insightful. Although he was not a local immortal, he could see the cause of Qi Shengxian''s death at a glance.


    "You see, the aura of Jin Geng will slowly disappear. Now Qi Changlao''s face has returned to the color of blood and flesh."


    Sure enough, at this time, Qi Shengxian''s skin was returning to normal color.


    "This kind of Jingeng aura is very rare. It''s usually possessed by a different kind of animal or treasure between heaven and earth." Hong Ansheng frowned and said, "there are also golden Geng immortals in heaven who can perform such magic power, but they can''t come to us."


    "I''ve only seen the Archean xuanhu. The nature of xuanhu is gold. He is proficient in all metal Qi. He''s the only monster I''ve ever seen in the world that has the Qi of Jin Geng."


    "But xuanhu''s Jin Geng Qi is not so pure, so it''s called Jin Geng Qi, which is one level lower than Jin Geng''s aura."


    "Qi Changlao should have been killed by a higher level monster or powerful gold magic weapon."


    Hong Ansheng is very insightful. He immediately infers that he is close to ten.


    After hearing this, Lei Dongjiu nodded: "elder Du, the clan is closed. You are the leader of the clan for the time being. Elder Hong and I will go north in person to see if Xuxian is dead and who is behind the scenes."


    Lei Dongjiu decided to do it in person.


    All of them changed their colors. For so many years, Mo Jianzong never had two golden immortals come forward together to deal with one thing.


    That little false immortal really caused the unprecedented change of mojianzong.

 Chapter 1318

    Ding Yi stood on a hillside and looked up. I''m afraid the mountain is 1000 meters high.


    He didn''t even know he was there now.


    Since he killed Qi Shengxian by the golden worm, he has been on the run for seven days and nights.


    I''m running for my life 24 hours a day£¨ Fairyland is 24 hours.


    In the past seven days, he crossed mountains and rivers. He went north all the way and turned over many mountains. The more he walked, the more flustered he became.


    There is no end to the fairyland. Most of the immortals are in the city and the clan.


    He escaped for seven days without meeting a village, so he looked very desolate.


    Calculating the distance, he is about to escape half of the territory of mojianzong. Ding Yi plans to find a place to rest today and plan for the future.


    On the way to escape, he has learned from the bitter experience and reflected on it.


    Fairyland is no better than the world. His strength is really vulnerable here.


    When he went to henggu College for the first time, he was able to resist the attack of thousands of Xuanshi.


    And in fairyland, a little fairy almost killed him.


    The most disgusting thing is that body fixing skill, the most rubbish skill in fairyland, is actually his biggest threat.


    When it comes to business, we should first find a place to learn the art of calming the mind.


    The art of calming the mind is popular in the towns where most immortals gather, but he never met a town along the way.


    In addition to towns, only the sects can learn.


    But joining the clan is not so easy.


    You see mojianzong, there are only more than 1000 people. A large number of black immortals are regarded as miners by them.


    So the immortal like Ding Yi, who just came up, may not be accepted by every sect unless you can show your special strength.


    Ding Yi plans to find a place to hide, break through to the middle stage of Xuxian, and then join a small sect. After learning the art of mind setting, he can practice and lurk at ease, and accumulate strength.


    He doesn''t have time to think about the following things. How can he be promoted to Xianjun? Into heaven? Looking for Ba Bu Zhen Jun? These things are too far away.


    The most important thing for him now is to live.


    The immortal died seven days that day. Maybe the golden immortal of mojianzong will come out.


    But fortunately, they have very few Jinxian. It''s not easy to find me in such a large territory.


    Ding Yi went over the mountain and looked carefully, and finally decided to hide in a jungle.


    The jungle is very dense, which is made up of trees more than ten meters high.


    Ding Yi has thought that if Jinxian Tianxian wants to find people in a large area, he must use his mind.


    Like radar, the more things in the middle, the harder it is to scan.


    The jungle here is very dense, and it''s not easy for the other party''s mind to penetrate.


    If you don''t have to think about it, a few people will come in and look for it. It''s impossible to do it by their eyesight. They can only do it by chance.


    So Ding Yi went deep into the forest and walked very carefully. He didn''t touch the low branches or step on the large flowers. Finally, he chose a foothold between a low mountain and a big tree in the forest.


    The reason why we chose this place is that there is a natural stone cave at the foot of the low mountain, which is five or six square meters in size. The entrance of the cave is full of trees and weeds, or small stones, which can be used as natural shelter.


    When Ding Yi walked past, he didn''t know there was a cave in it if he didn''t watch carefully.


    He cleaned up the cave a little and took it as his own.


    At this time, he was very relieved. In such a big fairyland, there were mountains and forests everywhere. It was almost impossible for two or three golden immortals to find one person.


    That night he had a good rest and a good sleep.


    When he got up the next day, he began to calculate the inventory.


    This time, I killed five false immortals and one celestial immortal.


    He got four Feixian, and now he has six Feijian.


    Do people in fairyland like to use swords?


    Of course not. Mojianzong was named after sword, so they basically used sword.


    Ding Yi likes swords very much. With 49 swords together, he can fight against the immortals with the seven kill sword array.


    His sword array is not a supernatural power in the world. It is taught by the eagle king of Shenzhou on the other side. It belongs to the fairyland and can be used naturally.


    But only six swords? Ding Yi put the sword aside first, and then poured out all the fairy crystals in the sword.


    I don''t know if it''s Mo Jian Zong Qiong or the xiaoxianmen of the whole fairyland are the same. The five virtual immortals collected more than 12000 immortal crystals.


    Fortunately, Qi Shengxian made up for it. Although Qi Shengxian was only in the early days of Tian Xian, he also stayed in the immortal world for nearly a hundred years and accumulated more than 40000 immortal crystals.


    In this way, Ding Yi''s Xianjing reached about 68000.


    In addition to Xianjing, the most common are Buqi pills, followed by Xianyuan pills and Xushen pills. These three kinds of pills are commonly used by Xuxian.


    Special invigorating pill is necessary for all immortals. If you don''t have money, you have to buy it even if you borrow money. Many immortal crystals are used on it.


    "Eh, Chinese tonic pill." Ding Yi found a bottle of Chinese tonic pill in Qi Shengxian''s elixir.


    It''s a very expensive product. You can get a chance to succeed only if you have ten pills.


    The chance of medium quality is about one in five.


    Unfortunately, when Ding Yi opened the bottle, he found that there were only less than five pills in it.


    Originally, everyone''s storage space was clean, mainly including Xianjing, Xiandan, and a small amount of laundry. Few materials and runes were found.


    Because there are no talismans or weapon refiners in the xiaoxianmen like mojianzong except for cultivating immortals, so even if someone gets precious materials and herbs, they will only sell them immediately.


    However, Ding Yi found something interesting in Qi Shengxian''s storage space.


    "Heaven fire refining technique"


    "Zhenrong Ding"


    As I said before, it took Qi Shengxian 30 years to practice the ink sword. Although it was limited by the quality of the materials (no money to do well in the materials), and its grade was inferior to that of an immortal, this sword could rank among the top three in the ink sword sect.


    He is also the only four masters of mojianzong who can refine weapons, and his level is the highest.


    Tianhuo weapon refining skill is a weapon refining skill he got by chance when he was young.


    Generally speaking, in the fairyland, the techniques of refining utensils are handed down from the master to the apprentice or from the father to the son. There are very few in the major fairyland, because most of them have been confiscated by heaven.


    Qi Shengxian got the Tianhuo refining technique by accident. After studying it carefully, he spent more than ten years of savings to buy a inferior refining furnace, which is the "Zhenrong Ding", and finally helped himself to become a good flying sword.


    Ding Yi picked up the "Heaven fire refining technique".


    This is an old book in paper.


    This is very rare in the fairyland. Most of the fairyland''s magic arts and secret scripts are either oral or memorized by jade slips.


    "Tianhuo Road, the furnace practices all over the world, eight waste materials, return to Jiyu --" the opening is magnificent. It uses hundreds of words to describe the function of Tianhuo''s weapon refining technique. Ding Yi can''t see it. This weapon refining technique is very powerful.


    The whole book has more than 100 pages, divided into nine chapters, and general outline.


    The first one is to teach people how to practice the art of immortals.


    It took Ding Yi three days to turn over the first article in his spare time. After reading it, he was also stunned.


    According to the notes of the first chapter, you need to practice 100 pieces of successful inferior immortals to learn the second chapter.


    When he turned to the second article, brush, the home page is a piece of golden light, hazy, actually can''t show a word.


    "This ancient book?" Ding Yi was shocked and looked around. He didn''t expect that this book was still a treasure.


    You can''t see the words in the second chapter if you haven''t finished 100 pieces of inferior immortal ware?


    This is a real surprise. Ding Yi didn''t expect that even this book is a treasure. No wonder it looks like paper.


    He turned all the way down to the last page, which was full of golden light and could not see a word.


    Only when it comes to the back cover, a few big characters appear.


    "Heavenly fire fairy king"


    It seems that this book is the treasure of fire fairy.


    Ding Yi knows Tianhuo Zhenjun. He is the reincarnation of Yaotong, who is good at Tianhuo.


    Taibai Xianjun is the first alchemy expert in heaven.


    So who is the Immortal King?


    It''s not something he can think of now.


    After reading the first chapter of Tian Huo Lian Qi Shu, Ding Yi put the book away.


    Take another look at the real melting tripod.


    This tripod is an inferior immortal vessel. It took Qi Shengxian more than ten years to make it.


    Of course, looking at Qi Shengxian''s weapon, we can see that it took him 30 years to practice for about two hours a day to make his ink magic sword.


    On the one hand, it''s not easy to find materials; on the other hand, it''s difficult to refine vessels.


    It takes so much time to refine the utensils, so ordinary immortals really don''t want to.


    Ding Yi practiced the magic weapon and took it as his own. When he succeeded, his mind roared and his mind entered the magic weapon smoothly.


    "Wow" Ding Yi is also slightly stunned.

 Chapter 1319

    No wonder Qi Shengxian is still in the early days of immortality. Maybe most of his time is spent on refining utensils.


    There is a separate space under Zhenrong cauldron, where a lot of materials are put together in a mess.


    Ding Yi looked at it and found that it was basically all low-grade materials from the fairyland. Some materials Ding Yi had in the world. Later, when he flew to the fairyland, he was soaked in the earthly atmosphere and was completely evaporated by Leichi.


    "Looks like this guy wants to be a professional refiner?" Ding Yi casually turned it over. It''s nothing valuable. It''s all left after Qi Shengxian''s refining.


    Ding Yi plays for a while, puts it aside, and then picks up Qi Shengxian''s ink magic sword.


    Don''t underestimate this sword. Some intermediate materials have been added. Qi Shengxian has been practising hard for 30 years. He is the best of the inferior immortals.


    He didn''t die in Ding Yi''s hands. He was killed by the golden bug.


    This sword is added with the best "dream soul stone" from the low-level materials. After the sacrifice, when the opponent is far away, he can hear the brain buzzing in his mind, which affects his mind. If he is not determined, he will feel headache and uncomfortable.


    When the flying sword is in front of the opponent, those who are not determined may even have hallucinations.


    Therefore, this sword is very famous in mojianzong. There are few inferior immortal tools that can match him. Only the magic weapons of the three golden immortals can match him.


    But Qi Shengxian had bad luck this time. He met Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi still has the power of immortality. Although he can''t practice any more, he has a strong will when his brain reaches 50%.


    His flying sword effect is of little use to Ding Yi.


    Of course, now that Ding Yi has the sword, it will be useful to deal with others.


    In the next few days, Ding Yi spent a lot of time training Xianjing and Xianqi every day. On average, he practiced for at least 10 hours every day, about 100 pieces of Xianjing. With Buqi pill, he could get about 110 immortal Qi.


    The rest of the time is the first chapter of practising Tianhuo and practicing one''s own magic power.


    A few days later, his immortal Qi and Tianhuo weapon refining skills improved significantly, but his practice stopped.


    Every time he wants to run the Xingyun Mahayana sutra (future Mahayana sutra), communicate with the sun, the moon and the stars, and absorb the aura of heaven and earth, he will find that there seems to be a barrier in the celestial world, completely isolating him from the sun, the moon and the stars in the sky.


    At this time, he believed what Jiang Jun said. When he arrived at the fairyland, he had to give up what he had learned.


    In the fairyland, the fairyland is the largest, and the supernatural powers of the Buddha world are completely isolated here.


    However, Jiang Jun also said that if you can reach the level of Immortal Emperor, you can surpass the power of the immortal world, then your Buddhist supernatural powers can also show their power here.


    China has the final say that Ding Yi is now a Chinese. She wants to work in the M country and wants to do things in China''s law. Of course, unless he can crush the M country and win the M country, he can say it here.


    After five consecutive days of testing, Ding Yi finally gave up in despair.


    At this time, he began to concentrate on trying to play.


    Qi Shengxian''s experience is equivalent to telling him that it''s difficult to refine weapons. Ding Yi didn''t want to be a professional refiner at this time.


    But he himself has the most powerful weapon for refining immortal utensils, the Dragon King tripod. Maybe he can use it in the future.


    Seeing that mojianzong''s superior and inferior standard are almost the same, Ding Yi knows how difficult it is to get a hand-held immortal.


    Anyway, he''s going to concentrate on cultivating immortals now. It''s better to learn how to refine weapons as well.


    So he split the time in two.


    Practice Xianjing for ten hours every day and get 110 immortal Qi.


    The other ten hours are for learning how to refine weapons.


    The first chapter of Tianhuo refining utensils is to make inferior immortal utensils.


    Ding Yi practiced hard for ten days on the technique of refining utensils, Fayin.


    And then there''s melting.


    Successful melting of various materials without evaporation and loss.


    This is similar to the modern iron and steel industry, that is, a piece of ore or finished material is very hard. You have to soften it to form the shape you want.


    The technique of this process should be well controlled, and the fire should be just right. If it is too busy, it will not only consume a lot of immortal crystals, but also evaporate half or even more of a kilogram of materials, and only get one third, which is a great waste.


    At the beginning, Ding Yi knew that it was not something that ordinary people could play.


    The real melting cauldron burns a piece of fairy crystal every hour. Ten hours a day is ten. It''s just money.


    He practiced hard for ten days, and finally succeeded in melting a piece of material, and the heat was just right, without evaporation.


    After the second ten days, Ding Yi''s melting technique was perfect. When a piece of ore or material came to him, it would not take long to melt successfully without evaporation or failure.


    At this time, Ding Yi began to learn the second technique, FA Yin, according to the advanced level of Tian Huo Lian.


    That is, integration.


    A magic weapon does not have to rely on only one metal and material.


    Except for the storage bag or a small number of standard flying Swords (such as Mozi sword of mojianzong, which is a standard sword of the school, only one metal material is needed), most magic weapons are made of other materials and metals.


    Like Qi Shengxian''s ink magic sword, the dream soul stone is added, so its power is improved.


    However, it is not easy to successfully integrate all kinds of metals and materials.


    For example, the magic weapon of the five elements, the combination of gold and fire, is even more difficult.


    After learning this, Ding Yi found that refining utensils is really difficult.


    If you want to integrate all kinds of materials, you must first know the characteristics of all kinds of materials.


    Gold? Earth series? Wooden? Only by understanding the characteristics of materials, can we apply the right medicine to the case and use the corresponding techniques to fuse the method and seal.


    This is another science.


    No wonder the alchemists of fairyland are rare and precious.


    Most people spend their time on training. Who will spend a lot of time understanding and learning all kinds of materials.


    Ding Yi didn''t know anything about it. Fortunately, in the first chapter of Tianhuo refining, there was a seal called "dongruo Guanhuo Jue". When the basic low-level materials came to Ding Yi''s hands, he would know the general attributes with a pinch of dongruo Guanhuo Jue. Although he didn''t know the name, after knowing the attributes, he could use their different characteristics and selectively integrate them.


    He found that he also gradually became interested in the study of weapon refining. He began to understand why Qi Shengxian spent so much time on weapon refining.


    When you look at all kinds of materials, in your own hands, changing, forming the shape you want and integrating the attributes you want, this sense of achievement is something that other people can''t feel.


    Training a successful magic weapon, and creating a magic power, are worth praising forever.


    He likes refining more and more.


    I really want to practice a unique magic weapon of my own.


    He also gradually understood that as long as the refining level is high and the materials are excellent, he can practice any magic weapon he wants according to his own requirements.


    For example, if he becomes a king level weapon refiner in the future, as long as he has space materials and time materials (the most advanced materials in fairyland are space and time materials), plus unlimited materials, he can practice a warship magic weapon.


    A warship is like a long river bow, which can fire unlimited guns. It can also tear up space like a butcher''s axe, or even travel through time like a fairy bug.


    He needs advanced water property materials to make a boat faster in the sea than in the air.


    He needs the material of firearm. He can make cauldrons and furnaces, refine utensils and pills.


    He can also fuse all the materials together, as long as he has enough imagination, he can make special magic weapons containing any ability.


    Ding Yi used to think that the process of cultivating immortals was nothing but killing and training, which was very boring.


    But now, he finally found a new pursuit.


    It turns out that refining utensils is so fun.


    It''s a pity that he is just a beginner now. I don''t know how many years he will be able to reach the level of King''s weapon refiner.


    After another two months of hard training, his fusion seal is also perfect. At this time, he has been able to integrate two different materials at will.


    This is the lowest skill. As he learns the second and third chapters of Tianhuo refining, he will become a professional refining master,


    He can gradually integrate three, four, five, and even unlimited materials.


    In the third month, Ding Yi began to enter the third stage.


    Try to make the simplest storage bag with one material.


    Space materials are needed to make storage bags.


    Time, space, infinity, life and destiny are the five most advanced materials.


    The magic weapon made with advanced time materials can travel through time. For example, in Ding Yi''s Shenzhou on the other side, there are a lot of advanced time materials in it, but Ding Yi can''t use them now.


    There are also some magic weapons in fairyland. If you stay inside for a day, it may take a month outside. These magic weapons are all made with time and materials,


    The magic weapon made of space materials can tear up the space and jump. The most advanced space magic weapon is just like the Shenzhou on the other side. At last, you can go there as you like. You can go to hell or the world from the fairyland in a moment.


    The God bow of Changhe river that Ding Yi saw in Changhe college is a rare magic weapon that uses infinite materials.


    The long river god bow does not need arrows. Every time you pull the string, it will automatically produce sharp arrows. As long as you have enough strength, you can shoot unlimited.


    The infinite material in the long river god''s bow is just a low-grade product in the infinite material, and its power is general.


    Of course, there are few infinite materials, and there may not be several of them in the universe.

 Chapter 1320

    The most mysterious of the five materials is fate material.


    Few people can see this material.


    What does this material look like? It can be described as a human thing.


    He Shi Bi


    "If you are ordered by heaven, you will live forever"


    What he represents is not only a kind of material for refining utensils, but also a symbol of qi movement.


    According to legend, the person who can get the material of fate is the son of heaven, the reincarnation of sage. If he has the magic weapon trained with the material of fate, sooner or later he will be able to completely control his own fate and even the fate of others.


    Although space material is one of the five advanced materials, it is also classified.


    Fairyland used to make storage bags and rings, usually with "kongjing" ore, or some special monster bones and fur.


    Empty crystal ore is very suitable, in the city of fairyland, a few pieces of fairyland crystal can buy a pile.


    However, the empty crystal ore in the field is generally occupied by the major immortals.


    Ding Yi managed to find several jin of empty crystal ore from a pile of materials left by Qi Shengxian.


    Then he started his training.


    In case of failure, he used a kilogram of empty crystal ore.


    The first step is melting and extracting the kyanite. The whole process takes three hours.


    Because there is no need to add other materials, the second step of integration is omitted, and then the practice is started directly.


    Looking at the empty crystal changing in the real melting pot, Ding Yi is also thinking about what shape to make.


    Storage bag? It''s ugly to hang on.


    Storage items? Ring? Earrings? Wrist watch?


    Ding Yi thinks about it and decides to do as the Romans do. Finally, the shape gradually turns into a ring.


    With the end of the seal in his hand, the ring ignited and burned in the fire.


    One hour, two hours, three hours. Finally, it took five hours to finish the work, and pieces of fairy crystals were thrown into the fire.


    Now he is practising to make inferior immortal ware, and he doesn''t feel bad about using inferior immortal crystal. In the future, if he practises to make Wang Pinxian crystal and throws Wang Pinxian crystal away, it will be the burning money of chiguoguo. People below Xianjun can''t afford it.


    When he reached the fifth hour of training, there was a loud bang from the real melting cauldron. There was a faint sound like the roaring of a tiger and the singing of a dragon. Zheng, a ring broke into the air and jumped out of the cauldron.


    "Ha ha." So it''s not hard to refine? Ding Yi is so happy that he can''t understand why Qi Shengxian has practiced a flying sword for 30 years.


    He reached for the ring and swept it away. I didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The storage space of the magic weapon is calculated by the number of empty spars.


    Generally, if you put in a kilo of sparspar, the space will be one million, which is very large.


    But Ding Yi''s one is really bloody.


    "This - what is this?" Ding Yi saw a space the size of a finger inside.


    Is there a cubic millimeter?


    Just a few ants, right?


    Failure.


    The first ring failed.


    When he got here, Ding Yi suddenly thought of several Mozi swords he had just won, including Qi Shengxian''s ink magic sword.


    Mozi swords are all made of a single material. It is said that there is no empty crystal in them and there is no storage space. However, the five Mozi swords that Ding Yi got all have storage space, but the space is not big, just the size of a computer host.


    Later, Ding Yi learned that the magic weapon of the magic sword is called "Mo Ling Shi", which is also the lowest level of space materials.


    Because it has its own space attribute, the magic weapon usually has a small storage space.


    At this time, Ding Yi looked at his inventory. There are still four Jin of kongjing ore and three jin of moling stone. He doesn''t know any other materials. He only knows their properties.


    Keep practicing.


    Ding Yi took another Jin of empty crystal ore.


    Practice, shape, practice.


    The second time was a failure, not even a cubic millimeter.


    Why is that? Ding Yi picked up the Tianhuo weapon refining technique again and read the first chapter again and again.


    "The road of heavenly fire is mysterious and mysterious, and the door of magical method is the life of essence and blood. It''s for refining utensils."


    I see. Ding Yi finally understood.


    Before he read the same, at a glance ten lines, did not understand the literal meaning.


    In addition to high-level magic weapons and techniques, it also needs the essence and blood of the master.


    The so-called essence and blood can produce spirit. A person who makes magic weapon with his heart is enough to make magic weapon and spirit.


    Like the top-level Wang Pinxian utensils, they can even produce utensils and spirits. Like human beings, they have thoughts and souls.


    Come again.


    The third time it started again.


    Ding Yi still took a jin of empty crystal ore this time.


    Refining, modeling, refining, adding a drop of blood essence at the last moment.


    Tick, his mind followed this drop of blood, roaring, as if the whole person fell from the sky, suddenly into the ring.


    A second later, suddenly bright.


    He seems to be in a huge space of 100 cubic meters.


    Yes, at last.


    After nearly three months of trying, without the teacher''s self exploration, he finally made a storage ring.


    The ring is very beautiful. It looks like the earth''s wedding ring. It also has three English words "ILOVYOU" engraved on it.


    The space is just 100 Li meters. Every tank can hold one.


    It''s not easy, is it? After refining, Ding Yi also complained secretly.


    But if Qi Shengxian were alive, he would die on the spot with a mouthful of blood when he watched Ding Yi from scratch for three months and finally turned into a storage ring.


    Qi Shengxian bought the real melting tripod after he got the Tianhuo training instrument. Like Ding Yi, he tried to learn from the first step to the last.


    After hundreds of failures, it took more than two years to make the first storage bag.


    Regardless of the speed of the previous two people''s learning, it takes less than ten hours for Ding Yilian to make a ring, while it takes ten days for Qi Shengxian to make an equally simple storage bag.


    Of course, Ding Yi didn''t know that it would take ten days for Qi Shengxian to practice the same ring.


    For these three months, he had a fixed time every day.


    Ten hours of practice, you can get immortal Qi by turning immortal crystal, and the other ten hours are used to refine utensils.


    The extra four hours are sometimes used in the early preparation and later improvement of the refining equipment, and sometimes go out for a walk and observe the four directions.


    He can get about 110 immortal Qi in ten hours every day. Three months later, all the Qi tonifying pills are just used up.


    His immortal spirit has increased by nearly 10000.


    Now he has 17000 immortal Qi and about 55000 immortal crystal.


    In theory, ten thousand immortal Qi in the fairyland can impact the middle of the void period.


    On this day, Ding Yi took out the empty God pill.


    From the disciples of mojianzong, he got a total of 11 empty God pills.


    Xushen pill can be used continuously, but it needs the next day. As long as you have money, you can buy unlimited Xuxian pills to attack Xuxian.


    But Xushen pill is not suitable for one hundred immortal crystals. Therefore, some Xuxian have bad luck or insufficient accumulation. If they spend ten thousand immortal crystals and eat one hundred, they can''t succeed in one hundred days.


    The most unfortunate person in the history of fairyland used more than 300 pills, one pill a day, and it took him nearly a year to be promoted to the middle stage of Xuxian. No one has broken his record in this year.


    Ding Yi feels that he has accumulated enough.


    So after he settled down, he sat cross knee, took out a pill of Xushen pill and put it in his mouth.


    Boom, there was a loud noise in my mind, and the continuous immortal Qi was boiling in my body.


    The air mass in his body is the size of a fingernail, and it vibrates like a huge wave in a strong wind.


    Buzzing, Ding Yi''s body began to vibrate.


    Air masses the size of his fingernails crisscross his body like headless flies.


    Each impact seems to wash his body and improve his constitution.


    The color of the air mass is slowly changing to grayish white.


    Once the color of Xianqi changes, it proves that he has been promoted successfully. In the middle stage of Xuxian, the quality of Xianqi is also a higher level.


    This process is very slow, his body shaking for half an hour, the impact of the air mass is getting smaller and smaller.


    "No, it''s going to fail?"


    As soon as Ding Yi saw that the color of the air mass had not yet been shaped, one moment it was gray, and the other turned back to its original shape, he knew that he was going to fail, so he quickly took another empty God pill and stuffed it into his mouth.


    He didn''t think about it until he put it in. It''s going to take a day to eat? I can''t eat until this time tomorrow.


    But without waiting for his idea to rush up and boom, his mind was shocked again, and a kind of illusion appeared in his mind. It seemed that a huge thunder pool flashed over his head and disappeared, and the power of celestial thunder fell from the sky.


    This thunder disaster hit him heavily, and his whole body trembled. The next moment, his mind was clear, and the immortal Qi about the size of nail group completely turned gray.


    "Did it work?" Ding Yi is both surprised and happy.


    He really didn''t expect that if he accidentally ate one more pill of Xushen pill, he would be promoted to Xuxian at one stroke.


    At this time, he not only strengthened his mind, body and spirit, but also his strength was further improved.

 Chapter 1321

    In the fairyland where you can only practice one piece of fairy crystal a day, Ding Yi can practice infinitely.


    In the fairyland where you can only eat one empty pill a day, Ding Yi can also eat it continuously.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know what happened to him, but he is very happy, because it makes him open like a hook, and he can catch up with others quickly.


    Less than half a year after he came to the fairyland, he had more than 17000 immortal Qi and was promoted to the middle stage of Xuxian.


    This is to let the general flying immortal know that he must vomit blood and faint.


    It''s not unusual to be promoted in the mid-term. Many people succeed in promotion at the time of ten thousand immortals.


    The key is that it takes more than 10000 days for ordinary immortals to practice their Qi.


    It took Ding Yi more than 100 days.


    In other words, ten years of training is not as good as one year of Ding Yi.


    If he has just ascended to the fairyland and is still a little desperate in the mine, Ding Yi now has seen the hope. He believes that one day he will become an Immortal King or even an Immortal Emperor.


    Of course, his first problem now is to live. The longer he lives, the greater the chance.


    In the following days, Ding Yi continued to practice and began to try to make flying swords.


    He still uses ten hours to practice Xianjing every day, but his Qi tonifying pill is gone, and he can only get one hundred immortal Qi every day.


    The other ten hours are for the flying sword.


    Flying sword is more difficult to practice than ring. It usually takes two or three or even four days to complete a flying sword after ten hours of practice every day. The first three swords are not successful. When he practices the fourth sword, he is about to succeed. He is so excited that he fails when he comes out of the oven and is directly evaporated in half.


    Fortunately, the materials that failed in Feijian can be reused. By combining the materials that failed four times, a Feijian was successfully made for the fifth time.


    He used materials as like as two peas of Mo-tse''s sword, and the same as Mo-tse''s sword.


    The sword is more than half a meter long. It''s black in color. It has a small storage space inside and can hold a computer case.


    It is said in the Tianhuo refining technique that he needs to refine a thousand flying swords before he can learn the second chapter.


    When he made the first flying sword, he obviously felt the ancient book Tianhuo lianqishu tremble slightly and burst out a golden light.


    Ding Yi thinks that if it''s a game, it should represent his skill of refining weapons and improve a thousand points.


    Add 1000 points to open the second chapter of Tianhuo Lianqi.


    Using the materials left by Qi Shengxian, Ding Yi refined four flying swords.


    In this way, Ding Yi already has ten flying swords.


    After studying the art of refining, Ding Yi found that the bigger the magic weapon, the more complex the structure, and the more varieties of materials, the longer the refining time.


    It takes Ding Yi about three days to refine a Mozi sword.


    It took Qi Shengxian 30 years to refine a magic sword.


    Because Ding Yi didn''t have the dream soul stone at this time, he couldn''t refine the same ink magic sword, so as to compare the refining level of himself and Qi Shengxian.


    But he could probably see that Qi Shengxian was not as fast as himself.


    Qi Shengxian has been learning weapon refining for decades, but he is not as good as himself? Ding Yi is unavoidably a little complacent.


    At this time, he came to the fairyland, almost half a year ago.


    In the past six months, Ding Yi, like a cave man at the top of the mountain, has been hiding in the cave every day, occasionally going out to explore the surroundings and living very carefully.


    After half a year''s exploration, he found that there were few wild animals within a hundred Li radius, and it was rare to see birds in the air.


    With his current strength, he can only sacrifice two flying swords at most each time, and the longest killing distance is 30 meters.


    So there''s nothing to do with the birds in the sky.


    There is a big river to the west, dozens of places to the East are full of dense forests, and the south is the direction of his escape, so Ding Yi prepared for it and planned to continue to go north.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi left the cave where he had lived for four or five months and continued to go north.


    After climbing two mountains, I entered a plain. After crossing the plain, I came to a wasteland.


    After walking for more than ten days, no one was seen.


    He seems to be used to the same, continue to lonely forward.


    Because he needed to go on the road, he could not practice for ten hours every day, basically one hour every day, about ten pieces of fairy crystal.


    Practice all the way and go all the way.


    Half a month later, he had just climbed a small hillside and saw a wisp of smoke rising in front of him.


    "Village? Is anyone here Ding Yi is ecstatic. He has been lonely for nearly half a year and finally sees someone.


    Is this the village of fairyland?


    Ding Yi looked at it from a distance, and there was a pond nearly 1000 meters away. On the edge of the pond were two simple thatched cottages.


    It may be a civilian in fairyland. Ding Yi hurried over to ask where it is and whose territory it is.


    But when he got close, he found that there was no one around.


    "Anybody?" Ding Yi pushes aside one of the huts.


    Just after the gate was opened, there was a strong smell of blood on his face. When he looked at it, I was tortured, and Ding Yi was also startled.


    There were four figures in the room.


    Three big and one small, like the same family.


    The four were all in the early days of Xuxian. They were dressed in coarse clothes and cloth. They looked like ordinary fairyland civilians.


    Four people died miserably, and all of them suffered from throat damage and bleeding.


    "What''s this?" Ding Yi was thinking about what bit it was when a mysterious and familiar voice came from behind.


    "Hello."


    Eh, Ding Yi turns back quickly.


    Whoosh, in front of my eyes, the shadow flashed, and there was a smell of blood.


    Blood spurts big mouthfuls of lightning, puff Chi, bite on Ding Yi''s throat.


    At this time, Ding Yi found that it was a black wolf.


    This wolf can speak human language, and it can simulate the familiar sound of human beings. When it barks at the back, human beings are always used to turning their heads.


    Just as Ding Yi turns his head, the wolf bites Ding Yi''s throat.


    It''s called "tianban wolf". It''s always fatal. It''s a common low-level monster in the fairyland.


    In the early days of Xu Xian, the wolf just killed the four members of the family, and then happened to meet Ding Yi.


    It moves fast and ambushes well. Suddenly, Ding Yi is bitten.


    "Ah." Ding Yi felt that his esophagus and throat had been bitten to pieces. In the pain, he fell to the ground.


    Plop, Ding Yi falls to the ground heavily. The wolf''s body is firmly pressed on Ding Yi, and its mouth is tightly biting Ding Yi''s throat. Gudong, Gudong, it is swallowing Ding Yi''s blood.


    Ding Yi found that his whole body was weak, his eyes were black, and he lost his resistance in an instant.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly thought of the picture of the animal world, the lion catching the antelope, he is just like the antelope caught by the lion in the grassland.


    He couldn''t do anything but lie on the ground and linger.


    The attack of Sirius is like a seal, which seals the immortal''s mana and divine thoughts.


    Ding Yi''s body twitches on the ground. He keeps twitching and is about to die.


    Ding Yi''s subconscious is collapsing.


    He has been practicing hiding for nearly half a year. He has killed Tianxian and Xuxian. He is half a master, but he will be killed by a wolf as soon as he gets out of the world.


    Can the wolf in fairyland not be so fierce?


    Just when Ding Yi was very depressed.


    "Buzzing" Diamond stage of the little bug brush, from a piece of fairy crystal fly up.


    Little bug? Ding Yi was very excited.


    Without waiting for his order, whoosh, the golden worm moves with lightning.


    "Gudong, Gudong." The wolf is biting Ding Yi and swallowing his blood essence. Suddenly, he feels a swish of blood and slips into his throat.


    "Wuwu" in the heart of the wolf, he quickly Wuming, but at this time he was still reluctant to put his mouth, waiting for Ding Yi to die.


    But the next moment, he felt a pain all over his body and felt that his esophagus was bitten.


    "Ah --" the wolf screamed like a human.


    It loosens its grip on Ding Yi''s mouth, shakes its head fiercely, opens its big mouth, pours and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood was just from Ding Yi, but it couldn''t spit out the little beetle.


    Little bug from Ding Yi''s throat, with blood gushing into its throat, and from its throat began to bite.


    "Wuwu" the wolf couldn''t spit out the little beetle, screamed wildly, and rolled all over the ground, which was very sad.


    More than ten seconds later, he looked at Ding Yi with desperate eyes, then slowly pulled out his body, and his face began to show gold.


    "Woo woo." On this day, the wolf fell at the same time, two bigger wolves appeared in the room.


    There was more than one attacking here. There were three.


    The two wolves looked at their miserable and yelling companions on the ground, and their faces turned green.


    They looked at each other in horror.


    At this time, Ding Yi is not dead. They want to go up and take another bite, but when they see the miserable situation of their companions, they dare not go up.


    When they saw that the heads of their companions began to turn golden, the two wolves roared and did not dare to stay any longer. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Ding Yi is lying on the ground quietly. I don''t know how long later, he finally finds that he is slowly recovering his strength.


    But just then, a voice came from outside.


    "These two wolves can escape very quickly."


    Someone''s here? Ding Yi suddenly woke up.

 Chapter 1322

    He closed his eyes and lay on the ground feebly. He tried to move his fingers and found that they couldn''t move.


    Little jinchong is also very intelligent. He probably knows that someone is coming. He flies to Ding Yi''s ear for several times in a row. After a bit of drilling, Ding Yi feels a pain in his ear, and little jinchong gets into his ear.


    He could have taken the little bug back to the diamond platform, but now Ding Yi can''t even move his mind.


    It''s a terrible bite from Sirius. It seems to be poisonous.


    Later, Ding Yi learned that the wolf really carries its own venom. When the wolf bites, it can secrete a kind of venom from its teeth, paralyzing people. So after Ding Yi is bitten, he can''t move, as if he had been killed.


    The key is that Ding Yi''s mind can still move when he is attacked by the wolf, but even his mind is paralyzed.


    Ding Yi is still very worried at this time. He doesn''t know who is coming. At this time, as long as a little fairy comes in at the beginning, he can kill him casually. Moreover, it seems that he is not alone.


    Is the territory here not mojianzong''s?


    Squeak, he heard someone pushing the door, and then several footsteps came into his ears.


    The fairy eating beetle inherited the fine tradition of its mother, xiaoxianchong. After hearing the sound, it shrank into Ding Yi''s ear. Obviously, it was still a little scared.


    You''re afraid of a hair. My ears hurt. Don''t shrink. Ding Yi thinks depressed.


    "Hiss, it''s all dead." A man''s voice first came to Ding Yi''s mind.


    Ding Yi closed his eyes and pretended to be dead. No, he pretended to be dizzy.


    "Wow, Sirius. There''s a Sirius. He''s rich." A woman exclaimed in surprise.


    "This man is not dead." A third voice came up.


    three people? Ding Yi tried to listen to the footsteps. He felt that there were more than three. There should be four people. One of them didn''t speak all the time.


    It can''t be a fairy, it can be a false fairy.


    The immortals are all strong here. It''s impossible for the four of them to come out together.


    Strong people like to be alone. For example, Qi Shengxian died in the hands of Ding Yi.


    "Lao Zhang''s family were all killed by tianban wolf. Xiaoxia Zhang knows that he must be sad to death."


    "Who is this man, a relative of the Zhang family?"


    "Could it be a man of mojianzong?"


    "It''s not like the dress."


    "He didn''t die? And killed Sirius? "


    Everyone looked at each other.


    The room was quiet for a few seconds, and these people were obviously thinking about something.


    At this time, Ding Yi probably recognized that these people were not from mojianzong.


    Ding Yi may have escaped from mojianzong.


    Maybe we''re at Qingling gate.


    Yes, these four are the people of qinglingmen. Ding Yi has entered the territory of qinglingmen, and the headquarters of qinglingmen is less than 500 li away.


    At this time, three of them looked at a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was carrying a big whip on his back, which was a bit like Ding Yi''s Dragon whip. It was obviously the head of four people.


    He didn''t speak all the time. When he came in, he looked around quietly.


    The three men looked at him and then pointed to Ding Yi on the ground. One of them made a gesture of killing his head with his hand.


    They asked the middle-aged man if he had killed Ding Yi.


    The four men came out to hunt the wolf. The wolf is very precious among the low-level immortals. It can be sold for a large sum of money.


    Now I didn''t block the Sirius, but I saw one killed by Ding Yi.


    They think that Ding Yi can''t be saved. After saving, it''s hard to say who the wolf belongs to. It''s better to kill Ding Yi and take the wolf away.


    So the three made a killing gesture to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man thought, "this man''s clothes are of inferior quality and contain immortal spirit. They should be feisheng immortal. They have experienced thunder robbery, so they have immortal spirit."


    "Is it feisheng fairy?" It turns out that it''s a new man. I''m not afraid. Kill him.


    Four people look at each other. The woman, Zheng, offers a dagger and stoops to stab Ding Yi to death.


    Ding Yi has been pretending to be dizzy. Hearing this, he has obviously felt the killing intention in the air.


    Where did he dare to pretend to sleep? He quickly opened his eyes: "is it Qingling gate?"


    The woman was going to stab him. When she saw that he woke up, she was stunned. Then she blushed, as if she was a little embarrassed.


    On hearing this, the people at the side know the Qingling gate?


    "Wait a minute." The middle-aged man stopped the woman: "where did you come from? How did you get here? "


    The middle-aged man knows that the nearest distance to the nearby feisheng pool is more than 500 Li.


    "I''ve just been promoted. I''m looking for Yang Xiaolian." Ding Yilian is busy.


    "Elder martial sister Yang." The woman immediately covered her mouth.


    The four of them looked at each other again. The woman quickly put the sword back, swish, and quietly put it away.


    "Do you know Yang Xiaolian?" Ding Yi is very happy, Ni, almost killed by you: "I''m her nephew Yang Zhengming, thank you for saving me, thank you - can you take me to see my aunt?"


    Ding Yi originally wanted to talk about Yang Zhengming''s friends. On second thought, these people are unreliable. Maybe they will kill him.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the woman: "Xiaojiao, please help Yang Zhengming to treat it."


    When he spoke, he winked, and the other two understood him, so they quickly went to the side with him.


    "I''ll help you relieve the pain first. The venom of Sirius is very powerful. It can paralyze the immortal. The lower the realm is, the longer the numbness lasts." Xiaojiao came over with a smile, took out a small bottle and poured it into Ding Yi''s mouth.


    Ding Yi had no choice but to drink the poison. After drinking it, he felt less pain.


    "A lot of people in our family like to catch Sirius, take poison from its teeth and sell it for money."


    Xiaojiao says while blocking Ding Yi''s sight with her body. The three people behind seem to be discussing something.


    "The person who can refine the weapon, refining the poison into the magic weapon, and cutting it to the person, will have the paralyzing effect." Xiaojiao continues to chat with Ding Yi to distract Ding Yi.


    At this time, the other side of the three people are also secretly talking.


    "This boy is Yang Xiaolian''s nephew. What should we do? Do you want to kill them? "


    "No matter whose nephew he is, Yang Xiaolian is not here now, so he can''t come out easily. After he can''t save him, he will return the wolf to him again."


    "Did you kill him, elder martial brother Xu? Money, this day the spotted wolf can sell five thousand immortal crystals. Can''t you forget such a large sum of money? "


    Two of the three support killing Ding Yi.


    Because Sirius is really valuable, it can sell 5000 Xianjing.


    Look at how many people Ding Yi killed before. There are almost less than 5000 Xianjing on each Xuxian.


    We can see how hard it is to save these five thousand immortal crystals.


    Wealth can make people lose their sense.


    These people are a little afraid of Yang Xiaolian, but no one knows that Yang Xiaolian is not here and killed Ding Yi.


    The middle-aged man is elder martial brother Xu. He turns to see Xiaojiao talking to Ding Yi from time to time, and his heart is also tangled.


    Do you want to kill it or not?


    It''s worth killing for 5000 Xianjing.


    Kill it, right? The middle-aged man finally decided.


    Just at this time, they heard Ding Yi saying: "sister Xiaojiao, take the spotted wolf this day. I just came to fairyland, and it''s useless. Thank you for saving me."


    "In fact, I didn''t kill the spotted wolf that day. You can see that it''s a little bit golden and is slowly dispersing. When I came, it seemed to be injured --"


    Ding Yi said this in a timely manner. Although Xiaojiao was saving herself, the other three people got together to discuss, and they knew that something was wrong.


    These people obviously come to catch the wolf. No matter how valuable the wolf is, Ding Yi decides to give up first.


    It''s important to protect your life.


    At this time, Xiaojiao has received the message from senior brother Xu and is ready to kill Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s quick reaction, saying so much at one go, immediately reversed his fate.


    Xiaojiao was stunned and looked back at elder martial brother Xu.


    Three people nodded at the same time, also a long sigh of relief.


    This kid''s smart, so you don''t have to kill him.


    However, the four are also very careful. I''m afraid Ding Yi said that just to save his life.


    Elder martial brother Xu thought a little. Xiaojiao understood it and said on purpose, "what a good idea. You don''t know the value of tianban wolf. It''s worth 20000 Xianjing at least."


    She said several times more directly to test Ding Yi.


    Four people all stare at Ding Yi''s eyes.


    If Ding Yi''s eyes are a little reluctant, he will decide to kill him.


    Because he was afraid that Ding Yi would complain when he saw Yang Xiaolian, and then the four of them would have bad luck.


    But Ding Yi''s eyes were very calm, and he said with a bitter smile: "money is just external things. Four elder martial brothers and sisters saved me. Don''t say 20000. What''s 200000 immortal crystals?"


    "Besides, when I see my aunt, what is Xianjing? You don''t have to refuse. It''s useless to me. If you''re really sorry, give me 50 immortal crystals and sell them to you. Now, when I really need some immortal crystals, I''ll practice them. "


    Ding Yi can''t see the realm when he looks at the other party''s four, so he knows that the other party can''t see the realm when he looks at himself.


    Between the same level of immortals, as long as they don''t release their breath, they can''t see the realm.


    Therefore, Ding Yi said that he was in the early stage of Xuxian, and they didn''t know it.


    After listening to Ding Yi''s words, the four finally let go.


    "Younger martial brother Yang, you are so polite. Ha ha ha." Senior brother Xu looks at each other and smiles.


    "Xiao Jiao, hurry up, have you got rid of younger martial brother Yang''s poison?"

 Chapter 1323

    At this time, they really intend to save Ding Yi.


    Xiaojiao takes an elixir from the storage space. After crushing it, she sprinkles it on the wound on Ding Yi''s neck. Suddenly, a sense of coolness spreads all over Ding Yi''s body. His wound begins to stop bleeding slowly.


    Xiaojiao takes out the gauze again, and bandages it with medicine, which is similar to that of a human doctor. But the gauze is very advanced. After wrapping it around her neck for several times, she pinches a seal and brushes it. The gauze glitters and bursts of medicine penetrate into Ding Yi''s neck.


    This is a common "healing technique" in fairyland. The small gauze towel is actually a Fu Lu. It''s good for treating less serious injuries.


    "You''re a little bit badly injured. You almost bit off your windpipe." Xiaojiao said slowly: "but I can see that you have a strong physical quality. You should be very powerful in the world. If you are a normal immortal, you will be bitten by tianban wolf, and your trachea will burst immediately."


    Her eyes are very good. She can see that Ding Yi''s physical quality is better than that of ordinary people.


    Ding Yi wry smile: "no matter how strong the world is, you have to start all over again when you arrive at the fairyland. Elder martial sister Xiaojiao, if you have anything you don''t understand, you should teach me more."


    Elder martial brother Xu came over and asked someone to help Ding Yi up. He sat opposite Ding Yi: "your aunt Yang Xiaolian is the Tianguan disciple of Qingling sect. At present, in the later stage of Xuxian sect, she is one of the four core disciples in the sect. She has a bright future. In the future, you should take care of us."


    "That is to say, how difficult it was for us to join qinglingmen in those years. With elder martial sister Yang covering you, you will surely be far better than us in the future."


    Ding Yi quickly straightened out: "you brothers and sisters have saved me. Without you, there would be no me. How dare Yang Zhengming forget each other? Otherwise, it''s going to be the end of the day. "


    This is tantamount to swearing, but it''s Yang Zhengming who breaks the thunder. Sorry, brother Zhengming borrowed it first, Ding Yi said secretly.


    Elder martial brother Xu and others are very satisfied with Ding Yi''s words. Now they are also excited to talk with Ding Yi about Yang Xiaolian.


    Ding Yi is really a genius.


    It is less than three years since Yang Xiaolian ascended to fairyland.


    The feisheng pool where she came up was not far from the Qingling gate. The Qingling gate was more reliable than the mojianzong sect. She specially sent people to guard the feisheng pool. When she saw the newcomers coming up, she asked them if they would like to join the Qingling gate.


    As long as they are willing, they will be taken to the school for assessment. If they are not willing, they will not care. In the future, whether these people will be caught as miners or not, qinglingmen will not care.


    Yang Xiaolian said that she would like to fly up, and then she was taken to qinglingmen. After an examination, she was the only one of the five people who passed, and the other four were driven away or became miners. Yang Xiaolian didn''t know.


    After entering the sect, Yang Xiaolian made rapid progress, one step a year.


    In the middle of the second year, and in the late of the third year, it''s only a step away from the celestial being. It''s just a precious "celestial building foundation pill" that can be promoted to the celestial being and become the 46th elder in the sect.


    There are nearly two thousand Xuxian in Qingling sect. Only four of them can be called core disciples. Among them is Yang Xiaolian.


    Those who can be called core disciples will be trained as golden immortals in the future. They will be the cornerstone of the future sect and the candidate for the sect leader.


    He is now the head of Qingling sect, two vice heads, and three of them were core disciples at that time.


    To be honest, if Ding Yi hadn''t said that he was Yang Xiaolian''s nephew (or that Yang Xiaolian was just a disciple of the ordinary Qingling sect), these four people would have killed Ding Yi directly today and would not have considered it at all.


    It was because of hearing Yang Xiaolian''s name and thinking about her future development that the four talents decided to give Ding Yi a chance.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi seized the opportunity, responded quickly and saved his life with a few words.


    When elder martial brother Xu is chatting with Ding Yi, Ding Yi sees someone skinning and picking meat on the side.


    The man was called younger martial brother Shen. He skillfully peeled the wolf''s fur, and then dug out the wolf''s two rows of teeth.


    Then he smashed the teeth one by one. Ding Yi watched him carefully hold the upper part of the upper dirty tooth, and fell down, dropping a few drops of green venom into the bottle.


    A total of more than 40 teeth of Sirius were dripping nearly 100 ml of venom.


    The most valuable part of its body is this 100 ml venom, which can sell 5000 Xianjing.


    Its fur can only be sold for 50 Xianjing at most.


    After the venom was taken out, the four people were very excited. This time, they came out without fear or danger. When they went back to sell it, they could make more than 1000 yuan each.


    You know, in qinglingmen, they had only 30 pieces of immortal crystal a month in the early days of their immortality, which was just enough for every day. If they wanted to buy immortal elixirs, they had to go out to search for treasure and make money. They had a very hard time.


    Of course, most of the small sects in fairyland are like this. Their salary only reluctantly supports their own cultivation, and their pocket money is earned by themselves.


    At that time, Yang Xiaolian''s salary level was far higher than that of their school.


    There is no antidote for the venom of Sirius. Generally speaking, the time when a false immortal sees the immortal''s Qi and I''m paralyzed varies. It took Ding Yi about ten minutes to fully recover. However, in order to avoid the four people''s suspicions, he sat for more than ten minutes. Nearly half an hour later, he pretended to move his fingers and said in surprise, "you can move."


    "It''s almost time to calculate. If you wait, you should be able to go."


    They all nodded with a smile. After waiting for a few minutes, Ding Yi finally moved.


    Let''s get together and get out of the room.


    A man surnamed Wu sighed, lit a fire, called out, and set the two houses on fire.


    These two cottages are local fairies surnamed Zhang. Their son Zhang Xiaoxia joined qinglingmen five years ago.


    Zhang Xiaoxia is also a member of the middle stage of Xuxian sect. He planned to come out with them this time. Because there was something wrong in the sect, he didn''t come and asked them to see his parents.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang''s family was killed by Sirius.


    After the five left, they were ready to return to qinglingmen.


    Qingling gate is less than 500 li away from here. With their speed, they can come back in less than five days.


    Ding Yi followed them all the way, wondering what to do if he saw Yang Xiaolian?


    Yang Zhengming said that Yang Xiaolian soared around 1000 years ago. Ding Yi doesn''t know how old Yang Zhengming is.


    If Yang Zhengming is less than 1000 years old, and Yang Xiaolian has never met Yang Zhengming, she can still cheat him.


    You can''t cheat me. What if Yang Xiaolian asks about my family? I don''t know.


    I can only tell her that Yang Zhengming was killed. I''m a friend of Yang Zhengming.


    I wonder if she will accept it? What if I hear that my nephew is dead and I get angry?


    Ding Yi cheated them to save himself, but he was still puzzled in his heart. After a while, he thought whether he would turn around and leave now. Anyway, the four men were not his opponents. After a while, he thought that he would go to qinglingmen to be safe.


    In the tangle, brother Xu''s face suddenly changed: "stop."


    Five people stopped at once.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother Xu?"


    "There''s a situation." Elder martial brother Xu looks forward. In front of him, there is a jungle, and it is very dense. In back, there are continuous mountains.


    Elder martial brother Xu quickly walked to a big tree that only two people could hold. He looked down, pulled out the grass and reached for something from the ground.


    He looked at it for a while, and his face was very happy.


    "You see." Turn around.


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes and saw that elder martial brother Xu had a pile of excrement on his hand.


    But this excrement is very special. It looks like soybeans. It''s clear and hot.


    Do you want that? Is the faeces in the fairyland more fragrant than those in the world? Ding Yi is depressed.


    Considering that the immortal basically does not eat, and rarely poop excretion, it is estimated that this is animal monster.


    Sure enough, the pretty little girl reached for a piece of excrement, smelled it under her nose, and then said happily, "the excrement of the cloud winged tiger."


    They all took one to have a look. Then they nodded and were very happy: "it''s really the excrement of the cloud winged tiger. We haven''t seen it for many years."


    Looking at their happy appearance, Ding Yi couldn''t help saying, "what''s this good thing?"


    "It''s not faeces." Elder martial brother Xu threw it away and wiped his clothes casually: "the cloud winged tiger is the weakest among the intermediate immortal beasts, but its pair of cloud wings are very valuable. Because of its weakness, many people hunt and kill --"


    I understand after listening to elder martial brother Xu''s explanation.


    This cloud winged tiger is an intermediate immortal beast


    The difference between the material of fairyland and the monster is that the lower level is used by the virtual immortal, the middle level is used by the celestial immortal and the golden immortal, the higher level is used by the mysterious immortal and the holy immortal, and the king level is used by the immortal above.


    Cloud winged tiger has a pair of cloud wings, can fly in the sky, fast and fast, it is difficult to catch.


    But it can only fly, no means of attack, so everyone likes to capture it.


    As long as you catch that pair of cloud wings, you can sell at least 20000 immortal crystals.


    This is the monster that the low-level immortals like most and want to catch most.


    But it''s really hard to catch, and they know they don''t have much ability. They rarely appear and are rare.


    "The excrement is still hot. The cloud winged tiger is nearby. Catch him." Elder martial brother Xu raised his hand excitedly.

 Chapter 1324

    The cloud winged tiger is so difficult to catch. Why is elder martial brother Xu so confident to catch it?


    Because elder martial brother Xu brought something, which is also a rare treasure.


    What elder martial brother Xu brings is called "golden cicada pollen".


    The golden cicada flower is actually the cicada flower in the world.


    It''s just that the wild cicada flowers in the human world are as precious as Cordyceps sinensis, and they are rare. They are basically within ten to twenty years, and they will be discovered and picked up in a short time. Otherwise, they will be eaten by animals or birds. There are almost no wild cicada flowers in the human world for more than 50 years.


    When the cicada flower grows to more than one thousand years, the sclerotia on the top will turn to gold, which is the cicada flower in fairyland.


    Jinchan flower is the main medicine of Tianxian Jianji pill.


    As I said earlier, Yang Zhengming''s aunt, Yang Xiaolian, has been in the late stage of immortality and is infinitely close to the immortals.


    There are only two ways for Xu Xian to be promoted to Tian Xian. One is to accumulate, practice slowly, and wait for the chance. When the chance comes, it will come naturally and become Tian Xian.


    Most of the low-level immortals in the fairyland are trained in this way. Some people usually have to wait three or five years, or even more than ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years to be promoted in the later period of the virtual immortals.


    The other is played by local tyrants. If they take Tianxian Zhuji pill, they can be promoted to Tianxian in a short time.


    As long as you have enough savings in the last year of the full void period, and you take another pill, you will have a 50% chance to be promoted to Tianxian.


    It can be said that, because Tianxian Zhuji pill can also be used infinitely. As long as you have money and practice until the later stage of Xuxian (and after one year), no one can not be promoted to Tianxian.


    If one doesn''t work, there will be two. If two doesn''t work, there will be three. The person with the worst talent in history will be promoted to the immortal after taking twelve in a row.


    Therefore, Tianxian building foundation pill is the guarantee of promoting Tianxian. For Xuxian, it is the ultimate goal of life.


    But the Tianxian Zhuji pill is really expensive, because it contains the ingredients of cicada flower.


    In mojianzong and qinglingmen, which are small immortals, tianxianzhujidan is one hundred thousand immortal crystal.


    Look at Ding Yi''s killing so many virtual immortals. The total number of immortal crystals is less than 100000.


    I know that only local tyrants can afford it.


    The key is that mojianzong and qinglingmen can''t make it. It must be a junior professional alchemist to make it.


    Three or four thousand miles away from here, there is a "Danding sect", a sect that specializes in Dan training.


    There are only four schools in Mingzhou with professional alchemists who mainly practice alchemy. There are more than 20 immortal schools nearby that mainly buy from the alchemy.


    Every year, Qingling sect buys ten Tianxian building base pills from the Danding sect, and then its outstanding disciples wait in line for distribution.


    Yang Xiaolian is one of the four core, currently ranked third, not her turn.


    There''s no way. This year, one of the four cores of Qingling sect, the son of the current sect leader used five, and he was promoted to the beginning of Tianxian successfully.


    Another one of the top four in the table, who has used five, has not been promoted yet.


    Next year''s ten should be taken by this person first. After he is promoted, the rest will be used by the second ranked one. When the second ranked one is promoted, it will be Yang Xiaolian''s turn. Therefore, in one or two years, it may not be Yang Xiaolian''s turn.


    With the financial resources of Qingling sect, we can buy more than 10 pieces a year. The problem is that the Danding sect has to use them and sell dozens of sects. The annual output is only so small. Sometimes, when the output is not high, we don''t even have 10 pieces.


    The amount of output depends on how many cicada flowers can be found, whether the varieties are millennial or 10000 years old.


    This flower is one of the ten most valuable herbs among the intermediate herbs.


    Many sects find the golden cicada flower, dig it out and go directly to the Danding sect to exchange the elixir.


    Jinchan flower is not only the main medicine of Tianxian Zhuji pill, but also the main medicine of many intermediate elixirs.


    When Ding Yi was in the world, he offered a reward to kill him.


    Jinxian Qiqiao pill and Tianxian Linglong pill are dispatched.


    Jinxian Qiqiao pill is a kind of elixir when Tianxian rushed to heaven. It has the same effect as Tianxian Jianji pill, but its success rate is not as high as Tianxian Jianji pill. It is also a necessary elixir in the later period of Tianxian. Its value is extremely precious, reaching one million immortal crystals. This kind of elixir, like mojianzong and qinglingmen, can''t afford to buy a few in a year.


    Tianxian Linglong pill is used in the early and middle stage of Tianxian. It has a chance to be promoted directly. The price is 300000 Xianjing.


    These pills all use Jinchan flower, the only difference is the year of Jinchan flower.


    The longer the year, the higher the level of elixir used and the more precious it is.


    When elder martial brother Xu went out many years ago, he met an immortal corpse in the late days of the celestial being. He found that he was a master of the Danding sect. In his storage space, he got a small bottle of golden cicada pollen.


    This is a thousand year old golden cicada pollen, about 10 grams of modern society.


    Ten grams of golden cicada pollen can be used to make two Tianxian Jianji pills, which is worth 180000 yuan (because some other herbs are needed).


    Of course, Xu was very happy. Unfortunately, he couldn''t practice making, so he took it with him all the time. Later, he wanted to buy Tianxian Jianji pill in the territory of Danding sect to prepare for himself.


    But he was even more depressed after he went.


    Danding sect only deals with sects, not individuals.


    On the black market, there is Tianxian Jianji pill, but when one hundred and fifty thousand Xianjing is sold, its value has increased by half.


    His ten grams of golden cicada pollen, others are only willing to change one.


    Elder martial brother Xu thought about it, but he didn''t change it.


    Because he is only in the middle stage of Xuxian now, and it will be several years before he can be promoted to Xuxian later stage. Moreover, Tianxian Jianji pill is not necessarily a success.


    It depends on one''s face and one''s talent. Some people succeed with one pill, while others succeed with ten.


    Elder martial brother Xu thought that he might not succeed in eating one, so he didn''t change it.


    It''s better to keep it. It''s something else.


    For example, the cloud winged tiger likes to eat the golden cicada flower.


    Not only the cloud winged tiger, but also most of the medium and high-level monsters like the golden cicada flower.


    This is also the reason why the yield of cicada flower in fairyland is not much. Many wild cicada flowers are eaten by monsters.


    The elixirs of the golden cicada''s flower training are all valuable elixirs that are beneficial to the immortal''s breakthrough, so the monsters eat them, which is also useful for their cultivation.


    Elder martial brother Xu keeps golden cicada flowers to trap monsters.


    Over the past few years, we have successfully captured and sold tens of thousands of Xianjing four times, which is also a small profit.


    At this time, senior brother Xu, his surname is Wu, and junior brother Shen are setting up traps.


    All three of them have done it together in the past year.


    Bian Xiaojiao and Ding Yi explain the benefits of the golden cicada flower, and Ding Yi''s heart is also moved.


    While chatting with Xiaojiao, he watched the arrangement.


    Three people in the distance from the location of tiger dung kilometers away, found a tree, and then dug a shallow depression, and then put in a rope.


    This rope is a magic weapon. It''s a kind of immortal tool. It''s called animal rope.


    This is also a common magic weapon in fairyland, which is specially used to catch monsters.


    Then they buried it in the earth and tried to make it similar to the original, because the monsters in the fairyland were very clever.


    Then Wu took out a Cordyceps, which is a bit like Cordyceps sinensis, but not cicada flower.


    He buried the Cordyceps sinensis in the soil, revealing half of it. It looked a little fuzzy. He couldn''t tell whether it was the golden cicada flower or the Cordyceps sinensis.


    Finally, elder martial brother Xu took out his own bottle of golden cicada pollen.


    Over the past few years, he has set up more than ten traps, only four of which have been successfully caught. He has used two grams before and after. In terms of value, he has not made much.


    But as long as you are lucky enough to catch a valuable monster, you can earn back 180000 shares of the capital spent by the golden cicada.


    If we can catch the cloud winged tiger today, we will make a small profit.


    He gently poured a little bit on the Cordyceps, even 0.1 gram, caught the cloud winged tiger, only wings can sell 20000, the body can sell at least 1000, it will not lose money.


    As soon as the flower falls down, a fragrance diffuses from the Cordyceps.


    "All right, all right, hide." Xiaojiao pulls Ding Yi to hide in the grass. Senior brother Xu hides one after another, squatting behind the tree or jumping into the tree.


    Xiaojiao and Ding Yi are less than 50 meters away from Cordyceps sinensis. They are a group of people.


    The other three were in the same direction, and the four groups held the southeast, northwest and four directions, ready to encircle the cloud winged tiger at any time.


    After squatting down, Xiaojiao takes out a bottle and sprinkles some powder on Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi smelled the fragrance of the grass.


    "What is this?" Ding Yi''s divine thoughts spread his voice.


    "Monsters can smell the breath of human beings. This is the powder of spirit grass. It is made of century old fairy grass to cover the breath of human beings." Xiaojiao said: "they are very alert. Can you control your heartbeat? For the time being, don''t jump around, calm down and don''t act rashly. "


    In Xiaojiao''s words, many monsters have poor eyesight. It''s not easy for them to distinguish when they dress up as human beings, but their noses and senses are very smart. Sometimes they can detect human lurking only by their sixth senses such as noses and ears.


    Ding Yi actually has the art of calming the mind and calming the mind in human science. As soon as he turns his eyes, he says, "how can I control my heartbeat?"


    "Forget it. I''ll pass you the" resting skill "of Qingling gate. You can learn it sooner or later." Xiaojiao thinks Ding Yi will definitely enter Qingling gate.


    Immediately, a low-level fairy art, the art of rest, was taught.


    Ding Yi was overjoyed. As he wrote it down in silence, his eyes turned again: "elder martial sister Xiaojiao, do you have the skill of calming your mind and body? Can you sell it to me? "


    Ding Yi doesn''t talk about learning, he just talks about buying.

 Chapter 1325

    "This one?" Xiaojiao hesitated slightly.


    Calming body and mind, of course, are the necessary entry-level and low-level fairies of every fairy sect.


    But it''s different from the rest technique. It''s used by all the immortal sects to scare and suppress the rising immortal.


    Ding Yi was also startled when he arrived at mojianzong.


    No matter how powerful you are down there, one immobility is over.


    Therefore, there are rules in the major immortal sects that can''t be taught to feisheng immortal.


    Only after entering the immortal gate can we learn.


    Or buy it in the town.


    What Xiaojiao hesitates about is that there is no such rule for the art of rest. She can teach it to Ding Yi in advance.


    There are rules for the school of mind calming and body calming.


    If it''s known, it''s not good.


    Ding Yi saw her hesitation and knew that it was not good, but she didn''t refuse immediately. She proved that she could still say it. Without saying a word, she pretended to be very distressed. She gritted her teeth and took out 50 pieces of fairy crystal: "sister Xiaojiao, sell it to me. Anyway, I can learn it when I go to the sect. Later, I can protect myself and help you."


    In fact, what Ding Yi wants to learn is calming, and he doesn''t want to be calmed.


    But he deliberately said that he wanted to learn body skills and could help.


    Xiaojiao thought about it and nodded: "if the cloud winged tiger is in a low level, you can fix it with me."


    "You don''t have to have so many fairy crystals. You only need to save some for yourself. I''ll charge you 20 yuan. Hee hee, you are not allowed to talk to others." Xiaojiao takes 20 pieces of fairy crystal from Ding Yi.


    Then she thought of a move, whoosh, two fairy art, mind art, body art came.


    Ding Yi is ecstatic. He doesn''t care about anything. First, he has learned the art of calming the mind and has a good operation in his body.


    Then there was the long wait.


    The smell on the Cordyceps sinensis is getting stronger and stronger, and it spreads to all directions. People hide it deeply. For one hour or two, they quietly wait for the monster to appear.


    In the meantime, a Blue Leopard came out. He thought it was the golden cicada flower and wanted to eat it. Elder martial brother Xu saw that the leopard was worthless. He gave the leopard on the spot with a skill of self determination.


    Wu cooperated with him very well. He took out a bow and killed the leopard with one arrow.


    Two people simply deal with the scene, continue to hide.


    Ding Yi listened to Xiaojiao saying that such a little bit of golden cicada pollen can support ten hours.


    If they don''t come back ten hours later, they have to change places or leave.


    Ding Yi sees nothing, so he chats with Xiaojiao and inquires about the fairyland.


    Through a simple chat, I also know about the situation nearby.


    They are now in the realm of Mingzhou, the territory of Mingyu Xianjun.


    How big is Mingyu Xianjun''s territory? It''s estimated to be thousands of the size of the earth.


    For every ten million square kilometers, there will be a small fairy gate or a large town.


    Mingyu Xianjun represents the Tianting, that is, the influence of Chaoting. Those towns are his sphere of influence, occupying the best position and territory of Mingzhou.


    Then, where Mingyu Xianjun didn''t want, he allowed the people to set up Xianmen.


    Each Xianmen area is about ten million square kilometers, which is the size of one China.


    Every year, these Xianmen pay a little bit of Xianjing and other materials to the nearest big city of Mingyu Xianjun for tax.


    This situation is similar to that in ancient China.


    On behalf of the central imperial power, Ming yuxianjun occupied the best territory. In remote areas, he enfeoffed the feudal lords and allowed them to set up their own sects.


    For the whole fairyland, the heaven is the center of imperial power, and the three thousand immortals are the three thousand princes.


    Ming Yu Xianjun''s territory is relatively small among the 3000 Xianjun.


    In addition, in the fairyland, 3000 fairylands are only fairylands recognized by heaven, occupying less than one thousandth of the fairyland.


    There are still many places in the fairyland that are so terrible that even the Immortal King does not dare to go anywhere, and even the Immortal Emperor has not been there.


    In the black fairy, there are still some people who become immortal kings, some unknown immortal kings who live in seclusion, and some immortal kings who are not born. These people are bandits and rebels. They either don''t recognize the heaven, or they don''t want to appear in public.


    So this calculation, the fairyland is really endless, very vast.


    For Xiaojiao, 99.9% of them have stayed in qinglingmen all their lives. They have never seen what it looks like outside Mingzhou.


    For example, Ding Yi''s current strength, even if he can fly in the air, and want to leave the territory of Mingzhou, without stopping, is enough for him to fly for hundreds of years.


    Of course, when he has money, he can use the teleport array in the city of Mingyu Xianjun, which can greatly reduce the travel time.


    They talked and waited for less than half an hour.


    "Whoa" a roar in the distance, the earth shakes, the wind blows and the grass moves.


    "Here we are." Xiaojiao''s voice trembled, indicating Ding Yi not to make a sound.


    Ding Yi also looked carefully, less than a few seconds later, whoosh, a figure flew into the air.


    "Is this the cloud winged tiger?" Ding Yi is also looking at the tongue.


    The cloud winged tiger and the human tiger have 90% similarity, is on the body many a pair of cloud wings.


    And its body is very huge, five or six meters long, like a giant tiger.


    Its cloud wings are yellow and white. When they are spread out in mid air, they are only one meter and five long. They are similar to its body and seem to be a little out of harmony.


    But as soon as it flies, it''s very fast, swish.


    It was very careful. When it came to the scene, it didn''t rush to lower its mouth. While observing the cicada flower, it looked around.


    The location chosen by elder martial brother Xu is about one kilometer away from the place where he just pooped.


    It is said that if it passed here just now, it would smell the smell of cicada flower, so it looked at it very carefully.


    After looking at it for a while, I found that the cicada flower only showed a little bit on the ground. Maybe it was buried under the soil before and began to release its fragrance after being blown by the wind. Or maybe it didn''t pass here just now, so after looking at it for a while, its wings began to flap and slowly fell.


    "Be careful, Xu Xian." Xiaojiao shennian communicates with Ding Yi.


    How do you see that? Ding Yi didn''t see it. The general realm is similar. Only when you feel the strength of the other side when you fight can you find the realm of the other side. The high-level can see the low-level, and the low-level can hardly see the high-level.


    "All monsters have their own characteristics. The cloud winged tiger looks at his wings." Xiaojiao didn''t have time to explain to Ding Yi in detail, so she said something about it.


    The different colors of its wings represent its different realm.


    This cloud winged tiger is in the later stage of the virtual immortal, which is higher than the realm of the five people at the scene.


    However, it has no means of attack, it can only bite people, and we are not afraid of it.


    The key is to be afraid that it will run away and not catch up.


    "Wuwu" at this time, the cloud winged tiger finally fell to the ground. It walked with heavy steps, like a king of the forest, step by step toward the golden cicada flower in its heart.


    Ten meters, five meters, three meters.


    At a distance of three meters, it suddenly stopped.


    All of a sudden, several people were slightly surprised.


    This cloud winged tiger is equivalent to the existence of Xu Xian in the later period, which proves that there are more immortal Qi in the body than them, and the body fixing skills of all people may not be able to stabilize him.


    Later, Ding Yicai knew that the fairy spirits in the fairyland were trained to take the essence of the sun and the moon, except after eating herbs.


    Another kind of rising monster can incarnate into human in the world, and can directly practice with Xianjing, which is more convenient than the local monster.


    This cloud winged tiger is obviously a local monster. It stands three meters quietly, and no one dares to move.


    It is very patient, looked for nearly a minute, still did not see that cicada flower is false, there must be a flower fragrance, it has not been cheated.


    It seems that after thinking for a while, it finally made up its mind, whine, whine, gently flutter, jump to the flower, open its mouth and bite on the Cordyceps.


    When it bites into its mouth, satisfaction appears on its face.


    The flower is fake, but the pollen is real. It really ate the pollen of cicada.


    But just at this time, the scene of "brush" suddenly opened up. It stood under the soil, with a bang and a whoosh. Ding Yi watched the rope around its two front feet.


    This sudden change made it jump.


    "Whoa, whoa," the cloud winged tiger roared, spread its wings and soared.


    But at this time, everyone around jumped out.


    Chi La, the rope stretched out and reached the hand of younger martial brother Shen. He hid behind the tree. With the palm of his hand, the rope swung around a big tree.


    "Bang" the cloud winged tiger flies half way, its feet are pulled by the big tree, and its body falls down heavily.


    "Zheng" at this time, the cold light flashed, and the younger martial brother Wu shot an arrow from the tree.


    Puchi, this arrow just shot on the left wing of the cloud winged tiger.


    A sharp arrow through its wings, and its wings flutter, nailed to the ground.


    "Yes." Elder martial brother Xu was overjoyed, and everyone surrounded him from all directions.


    He and Xiaojiao offered magic weapons almost at the same time.


    Whoosh, his big whip, Xiaojiao offered a flying sword.


    The two magic weapons are thundering, ready to attack the cloud winged tiger at any time.


    This tiger is going to die here.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Bang, bang, the bow and arrow nailed to it pulled up, the rope of the front foot was even more bang, and the big tree beside it collapsed.


    It''s amazing.


    Without waiting for the second wave of attack, whoosh, it staggered and spread its wings, and flew to a hundred meters away.


    "Not good." Xiaojiao is stunned. Her flying sword is not as good as Ding Yi. The effective killing distance is only 15 meters.


    She and Ding Yi had just ambushed 50 meters away. Before they reached the killing distance, the cloud winged tiger had already flown away.

 Chapter 1326

    "Come on, what are you looking at?" Elder martial brother Xu suddenly scolded everyone for being silly.


    But the five people at the scene were all empty immortals, and no one could fly.


    The only one who can fly is Ding Yi.


    Now he has a flying sword in his hand. He can fly with the sword array.


    But it''s too immoral and will expose his strength. Of course, he won''t do it.


    The five men chased after the tiger, and followed the cloud winged tiger.


    In fact, the cloud winged tiger didn''t get hurt, so his feet were entangled and his wings were shot with an arrow.


    Wow, its center of gravity may be a little unstable, wobbly, and the lower it flies.


    It began to fly, still more than 100 meters in mid air, and then slowly began to descend.


    Elder martial brother Xu and others were all overjoyed: "its wings are injured. It can''t fly. Hurry up."


    Shen kept kneading fajue behind to control the rope, but the distance was too far, and his immortal spirit was not enough.


    This is similar to the killing distance of Feixian within 20 meters. It takes him 50 meters to control the rope.


    They were all in a hurry to catch up. After running for a while, Ding Yi fell behind, feeling that the immortal spirit was not enough.


    "Come on, don''t be alone. You''ll get lost." Xiaojiao cares about Ding Yi, lifts his arm and runs forward with him.


    She took one with her, which naturally slowed down, but she had Xianyuan pill. She quickly took out a Xianyuan pill and ate it while running, but she barely kept up with it.


    After a few minutes, the blood on the wings of the cloud winged tiger was more and more, and the fan was also very hard, and its height was lower and lower.


    Eighty, seventy, sixty, fifty, forty meters.


    All the way down to 40 meters, in front of this time there is a mountain, there is a river in front of the mountain.


    It flew across the river. Shen, who was surnamed after him, was trying his best to catch up with him within 50 meters. His mind moved again. Whoosh, whoosh, the rope began to wrap around the wings of the cloud winged tiger.


    Baba, Baba, a few times, the cloud winged tiger can no longer fan, "Wu" it issued a long sound, plop, fell from the mid air, heavily hit the hillside, banged and rolled, and finally fell to the ground.


    Originally, its wings were tied and its limbs could move. As soon as it fell to the ground, it turned over and was ready to run forward.


    Zheng, the strong wind whistling away in the air, the bow archery surnamed Wu, a burst.


    There are only five arrows in his magic weapon, and each arrow needs ten immortal crystals.


    He fired two arrows at a time, castrated like electricity, the key is that the arrow will also turn, chasing the pace of the cloud winged tiger.


    The cloud winged tiger also wanted to cross the mountain. As soon as he jumped up and pounced, he got an arrow in his left leg. His body suddenly got a meal, just this meal, pounced, pounced, and even hit two arrows on his body.


    "Wu" the cloud winged tiger cries sadly and rolls to the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, it seemed to accept the same, lying on the ground, motionless, bleeding, staring at the five people chasing him.


    "Ha ha ha, run again." Elder martial brother Xu was very happy. Whoosh, he was the first to cross the river and stand beside the cloud winged tiger.


    He was carrying a big whip. He wanted to kill the cloud winged tiger with one whip. He kicked the cloud winged tiger again. Then he squatted down and looked at his wings.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, is the wing OK? I can shoot it accurately. Shoot it in the middle of the wing bone." Younger martial brother Wu also caught up.


    "Fortunately, it''s not broken. It''s between the wing bones. I''ve got the money. Ha ha." Elder martial brother Xu said happily.


    Younger martial brother Wu had reached the river at this time. He was very happy and thought that the overall situation had been decided. Whoosh, he jumped across the river in one step.


    Just as he jumped into the air.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    A puff and a bite on his foot.


    "Ah." Younger martial brother Wu didn''t know that there was an ambush under the bottom of the river. He thought that the overall situation had been decided, so he was completely unprepared. In a scream, the whole person was dragged underwater by this figure. After a few bubbles, there was no movement.


    The sudden attack was as fast as lightning. In addition, a large amount of river water rose from the sky and blocked their sight. Except Ding Yi, they probably didn''t see what was biting younger martial brother Wu.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi and Xiao Jiao run slowly. At the end of the race, we can see that Qi Qi takes a breath of air.


    "Younger martial brother Wu." Elder martial brother Xu was surprised and angry. He was also a cruel man. Without saying a word, he waved a whip, puffed and killed the cloud winged tiger in front of him.


    Jump back to the shore, whoosh, stare underwater.


    At this time, the surname Shen also arrived. He waved and brushed in the air, and the rope flew to him.


    Two people across the other bank, watching the water.


    "Wow"


    The surface of the water flew again, and a figure burst out.


    "Beast." Without saying a word, elder martial brother Xu jumped in the air and whipped down.


    Shen''s mind moved, whizzing, and tied the animal rope to the figure.


    The two men''s attacks were in place at the same time.


    Puchi, elder martial brother Xu felt that his big whip was pumping, and the scene was bloody. He was surprised and happy. When he looked at it, I fainted and almost vomited blood.


    This figure is actually younger martial brother Wu.


    Ding Yi is also a vomit. What do you learn from me? What kind of monster is this?


    "Be careful, it''s the Sirius." Ding Yi saw clearly that it was Sirius who just jumped up. He didn''t expect that Sirius would be so clever.


    Not only diving, but also throwing people out, when for the dead.


    "Sirius?" Senior brother Xu, they were also surprised.


    On this day, once the wolf bites a person, it is dead.


    At this time, whoa, the water rose again, whoosh, and two figures came out directly.


    The two wolves rush out, all aiming at elder martial brother Xu.


    Elder martial brother Xu finally got a clear view of the meeting, but he was in mid air. He just whipped younger martial brother Wu''s body and quickly turned over and jumped back to the shore.


    The two wolves caught up with each other.


    Shen just wanted to take back the rope to help, but the water changed again, and two wolves jumped out.


    "So much?" Ding Yi and Xiao Jiao are surprised and surprised.


    "Ding"


    "Ding"


    At this time, on both sides of the bank, elder martial brother Xu and younger martial brother Shen cast their body immobilization skills one after another.


    There are two tianban wolves who are not as good as them, and they are directly fixed on the spot.


    Elder martial brother Xu is fighting with another one. Younger martial brother Shen drives the animal to tie the rope and swish. After a few moments, he entangles the wolf and falls down. Then he sacrifices a long knife and rushes up to kill one of them.


    He saw that elder martial brother Xu was fighting with the spotted wolf that day. Without thinking about it, he jumped across the river and was ready to help.


    "Hua La" the water rose again.


    There''s a Sirius hiding underneath.


    This wolf is big and black, and has a strong body, like a wolf king.


    Younger martial brother Shen was shocked. His tether was still tied to another wolf. After killing him, he wanted to help elder martial brother Xu.


    I saw him waving his long sword in mid air. It was as sharp as the wind and clouds. But that day, the wolf king, like Ding Yi, rushed into the edge of his sword.


    At that moment, younger martial brother Shen slashes the wolf king, and the wolf king rushes into his arms.


    The two figures fell from the air at the same time, splashing a lot of water.


    Xiaojiao and Ding Yi haven''t arrived yet. They are still 30 meters away. What they are looking at is their liver and gall splitting.


    Falling into the water has a great influence on the immortal.


    Sure enough, there was a tumult under the water, like a fierce battle.


    After a few seconds, it calms down.


    At this time, Xiaojiao has thrown away Ding Yi and rushed to the shore alone.


    "Brother Shen, brother Shen."


    "Don''t stand on the side." Ding Yi catches up from behind and pulls her back.


    Bang, at this time, elder martial brother Xu on the other side gave a whip and finally solved the wolf.


    He carried the whip, his eyes red, went to the side, and gave another whip to the wolf who was fixed by his body fixing technique.


    They killed four wolves in a row, but younger martial brother Wu and younger martial brother Shen seem to have been killed one after another.


    "They are with the cloud winged tiger. The cloud winged tiger deliberately led us here. They ambushed us." Elder martial brother Xu looks at Xiaojiao and shouts angrily.


    Yes, up to now, Ding Yi is also suspicious.


    On this day, the spotted wolf''s wisdom was too high. It seemed that he had agreed with the cloud winged tiger to ambush them together.


    Ding Yi was also deeply shocked.


    They wanted to ambush the cloud winged tiger, but they were ambushed by the cloud winged tiger.


    Now they are in the light, and each other is in the dark. No one knows that there are a few Wolves under the river.


    "Yang Zhengming, how many did you meet just now?" Xiaojiao asks Ding Yi nervously.


    "I don''t know. I was attacked as soon as I went in. I saw only three at that time." Ding Yi also looks around carefully.


    The opposite elder martial brother Xu looks to this side. There is a river between them, but neither of them dare to go there.


    After a while, the water was tumbling and a corpse appeared.


    When everyone saw it, it turned out that it belonged to younger martial brother Shen.


    "Younger martial brother Shen." Xiaojiao began to cry bitterly.

 Chapter 1327

    Elder martial brother Xu was also very angry. He kept whipping the dead wolf with a big whip.


    Three people across a river, but each other dare not go.


    Ding Yi sees that it''s not good to go on like this.


    Only take the body of the cloud winged tiger and go quickly.


    At this time, he didn''t want to do anything, unless he watched all these people die.


    These people saved him anyway.


    "I''ll go down." Ding Yi gritted his teeth and said, "elder martial brother Xu, you should take away the cloud winged tiger, come back, and go back the same way."


    "No, this is wolf king." Xiao Jiao is very anxious. Elder martial brother Shen has been bitten to death by him.


    Elder martial brother Xu woke up and said, "you can defend yourself by using Shen Zui''s animal rope."


    Ding Yi turns to see that there is a dead wolf lying on the ground with the magic weapon of animal rope.


    Ding Yi walks over slowly, takes it to his hand, makes a mental move and practices slowly.


    It''s easy to collect the inferior artifact that has lost its owner. Soon his palm moves, brushes, and binds the animal rope to turn into a rainbow light and return to his hand.


    It turns out that this rope is specially used to catch monsters. It has little effect on immortals, and it is easy to confiscate people who are stronger than themselves.


    This is the same reason that you use the flying sword. If you sacrifice the flying sword to those who are higher than you, they will snatch your sword.


    If the gap between them is too big, even if the original master is not dead, he can also forcibly erase your will in the magic weapon and practice your magic weapon sacrifice in his magic weapon.


    Ding Yi''s hand is a little skillful.


    "Ding Yi, take this with you." At this time, Xiaojiao handed over a Xianyuan pill. She was obviously afraid that Ding Yi was not good enough. She would have just come up.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. Be careful." Ding Yi approached xianyuandan, looked at the water, looked at the opposite side, plopped and jumped down.


    Just as Ding Yi jumps down, whoosh, elder martial brother Xu puts away the cloud winged tiger on the opposite side, and Sirius jumps over in one step.


    He crossed the shore and picked up all the wolves on the ground. His face was full of ecstasy: "rich, so many wolves."


    Xiaojiao looks at the water in front of her, and soon sees that the tide suddenly starts to surge under the water. It''s obvious that Ding Yi is fighting with others.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, do you want to go down and help?"


    "You''re crazy. I don''t know how many wolves there are. Let''s go." Elder martial brother Xu collected all the things on the ground, including younger martial brother Wu''s bow and arrow, elder martial brother Shen''s long knife and two magic weapons. Then he turned around and left.


    "What? Regardless of Yang Zhengming? " Xiaojiao was shocked.


    "Psycho, if it wasn''t for saving him, we wouldn''t have met the cloud winged tiger and died. Let''s go." It turns out that he plans to ignore Ding Yi and run for his life at once.


    Today, I got a cloud winged tiger and five Sirius, which could sell forty or fifty thousand immortal crystals. It''s definitely a windfall.


    The key is that there are two people dead, so we don''t have to divide so many people.


    "Wait, wait, wait." Xiaojiao grabs elder martial brother Xu: "if he comes back, he is elder martial sister Yang''s nephew."


    There was a flash of anger in elder martial brother Xu''s eyes. What''s the situation now? You still want to flatter Yang Xiaolian. We can''t protect ourselves.


    But Xiaojiao always looks at the river and seems to care about Ding Yi.


    Elder martial brother Xu thought for a moment, and suddenly clenched his teeth: "OK, let''s go down together and help him."


    "Well." Xiaojiao nodded, Zheng, picked up the flying sword and took a few steps forward.


    Before I got to the shore, I suddenly felt the wind behind my head.


    She quickly turned back, Puchi, in front of a flash of cold light, a knife decapitation.


    Plop, the lovely little girl was beheaded by elder martial brother Xu.


    "It''s better to divide by four than by two. If you don''t want to divide by two, I''ll divide by myself." Elder martial brother Xu''s expression is ferocious. After killing Xiaojiao, he picks up the flying sword on the ground, takes Xiaojiao''s storage bag, and turns around to leave.


    At this time, there was a sound of water behind him. Ding Yi jumped out of the water and came to the shore.


    He was panting and excited with a Sirius in his hand.


    "Elder martial brother Xu --" Ding Yigang killed the wolf and jumped up to say to them. Unexpectedly, he saw elder martial brother Xu standing alone.


    Looking down again, Xiaojiao''s head was separated and she died on the spot.


    "You --" Ding Yi didn''t have to think about it. He knew it was Xu.


    "You don''t even let go of your classmates?" Ding Yi looks at him in disbelief.


    He saw many such things in the world, but he didn''t expect that the fairyland was the same.


    Elder martial brother Xu was stunned at first. He obviously didn''t expect Ding Yi to kill wolf king.


    He greedily looked at the wolf king in Ding Yi''s hand and turned his eyes: "Xiao Jiao told us to go. I want to help you. How can you wrongly me?"


    "Is it?" Ding Yi kept quiet and plopped, throwing the wolf king''s body on his hand on the side: "it turns out that I misunderstood elder martial brother Wu. Elder martial brother Wu, I found a treasure underwater. I know why so many wolves are underwater."


    "Oh, yes?" Elder martial brother Wu also kept quiet. He began to reexamine Ding Yi''s strength.


    How can a newly rising immortal kill the wolf king? Although there are animal ropes to help, and it''s underwater?


    "What''s down there? Do you know it''s a treasure? " Elder martial brother Wu said.


    "I seem to see a golden cicada flower. It''s a little thick, but it doesn''t smell like this. Elder martial brother Wu, how old do you think it is?"


    "What?" Elder martial brother Wu suddenly opened his eyes and his face was unbelievable: "the golden cicada under the water? What is it like? What color is the branch? How many branches does it have? "


    Elder martial brother Wu has been carrying the pollen of cicada for many years, and he has studied the flower of cicada very carefully.


    His tone was a little excited, and his expression was extremely exaggerated.


    The cicada flower grows in the soil. It can show its head accidentally. It can grow in the water.


    At least more than 10000 years, can do Jinxian Qiqiao Dan, or even more advanced elixir.


    That value, let alone him, Qingling sect leader will be crazy.


    "It seems that there are five branches. I didn''t count them in detail." When Ding Yi saw Xiaojiao dead, taotian was so angry that he wanted to kill Wu on the spot. However, he didn''t know Jinchan flower, because he really found a strange Cordyceps, so he told elder martial brother Wu so much.


    "There''s no Sirius down there?" Elder martial brother Wu, I can''t wait.


    "Can I come up one day?" Ding Yi shrugs.


    "Come on, take me down and have a look." Elder martial brother Wu thinks about it. Although he is a little afraid, he is not afraid of Ding Yi. He must have the means to press the bottom of the box.


    "Come on." Ding Yi has a pleasant face. He can''t see his anger at this time. This is normal for elder martial brother Wu.


    Xiaojiao meets him by chance. How can Ding Yi hate him for her death.


    "If it''s the golden cicada flower, we''ll go back to Qingling gate and get half of what we have. We won''t treat you badly." Elder martial brother Wu, don''t forget to confuse Ding Yi. If it is, I will kill you underwater.


    "Elder martial brother Wu saved me. What is this? Life is the most important thing." Ding Yi said faintly.


    They jumped into the river one after another and plopped.


    It''s starting to get a little bit chaotic underwater. It''s going to recover a little bit.


    Elder martial brother Wu follows Ding Yi closely, pinches a waterproof technique, and the water waves in front of him scatter around, forming a small vacuum zone.


    In this way, Ding Yi wants to attack him, but he must find out first.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know how to be waterproof. He''s swimming like a swimmer.


    Soon they sank to the bottom of the river. The river was not deep, and it looked like more than ten meters. There were two stones in the corner of the bottom of the river.


    In the distance, elder martial brother Wu had seen a column of thick sclerotia shaking in the water.


    His heart beat faster and his face flushed.


    If this is really the golden cicada flower, then it will be developed, really developed.


    According to the experience he learned, the cicada flowers in the water are at least ten thousand years old.


    Because cicada flowers have always grown in the soil, could not have grown underwater.


    What happens underwater?


    One is the movement of the continental plate, like the earth in the Cretaceous period. The continent was separated by the ocean, and a lot of ground sank into the sea and was covered by sea water. At this time, the cicada flower that originally grew in the soil would go to the sea.


    In the second case, there have been earth shaking fights, which have turned the ground into an ocean or a river.


    The first of these two situations is that the movement of the continental plate in fairyland happened hundreds of millions of years ago. It is basically impossible for such a small river to appear.


    The second situation happened tens of thousands of years ago. In recent years, although there have been disputes in the fairyland, they are concentrated in the vicinity of the heaven. Ming Yu Xianjun''s territory is hundreds of millions of miles away from the center of the heaven. Anyway, in ten thousand years, there has been no such level of fighting, which can make the ground water.


    So, as long as it''s really golden cicada flower, at least it''s more than ten thousand years old.


    As they approached, elder martial brother Wu fixed his eyes and found that the sclerotia had three big thumbs and many branches in the middle.


    The branches are yellowish brown, nine in all.


    "The golden cicada flower of 90000 years." Elder martial brother Wu almost lost his voice and screamed out.

 Chapter 1328

    This cicada flower is thick and big. It has long fingers and three thick fingers exposed in the soil. It has grown for more than 90000 years.


    Elder martial brother Xu took a look at it. He drew his mouth, and his chest was stuffy. He almost didn''t breathe and fainted on the spot.


    It''s like you''re walking down the street, suddenly stopped by a lawyer and told you that someone left you 100 tons of gold after death.


    Yes, that''s the feeling.


    Then you will keep calculating in situ how much the 100 tons of gold is worth.


    You''ll start to breathe poorly, you''ll get thirsty, you''ll think you''re hallucinating, and you''ll even be careful that it''s a scam.


    When you finally find out it''s true, you may faint on the spot.


    Elder martial brother Xu almost fainted.


    Because it''s not ten thousand, ten thousand, or one million.


    This is a 90 thousand year old cicada flower. Even he can''t figure out how much it is worth.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that this cicada flower can be sold in heaven.


    Of course, with his current strength, it is impossible to fly to heaven even if he is exhausted.


    "90000 years old?" Of course, Ding Yi didn''t know the value of 90000 years at this time. He knew nothing about medicinal materials. In his mind, the most valuable thing must be the supreme magic and powerful magic weapon.


    At this time, Ding Yi was not interested in all kinds of medicinal materials.


    "Why don''t the wolves eat it?" Ding Yi asked strangely, "are you sure this is the golden cicada flower?"


    "I''m 100 percent sure." Elder martial brother Xu has been slightly relieved at this time. His eyes are full of greedy eyes. He stares at the golden cicada flower, and his saliva almost falls out.


    "Look, they''re waiting, they''re waiting, or they''ll eat." Senior brother Xu pointed to the sclerotia of cicada flower.


    "The earthy yellow is ten thousand years old, the golden one is more than one hundred thousand years old, and the purple one is more than one million years old. If you look carefully, the nine branches represent ninety thousand years old, but there is a small branch on this side, representing the golden cicada flower, which is nearly one hundred thousand years old."


    "They didn''t eat it, they were just waiting. The monsters had eaten the golden cicada flower for 100000 years, and the organic rate turned into human form directly --"


    According to elder martial brother Xu, there are two reasons why the Sirius don''t eat the golden cicada flower. One is that they are waiting to grow up to 100000 years old. The other is that the golden cicada flower is immersed in the river all the year round, and the nearby waters contain light medicinal power. They often drink the water here, which can be used to enhance their cultivation.


    This is the reason why this 90 thousand year old cicada flower can survive to the present.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, can you tell how many years it is?" Ding Yi continued.


    "Look at that little branch. The circle above is a thousand years. How many circles are there?"


    Ding Yi looks down.


    Elder martial brother Xu retreated half of his body without moving a trace, as if to let Ding Yi watch in front of him.


    Just as Ding Yi looks down to observe, there is a flash of murder in his eyes.


    Dog, go to hell. Everything is mine.


    "Hoo" elder martial brother Xu raises his hand and prepares to whip the back of Ding Yi''s head.


    But just as he mentioned the whip, Ding Yi also turned back and grinned at him: "you haven''t studied physics, have you?"


    Zheng, a sword Qi swept at the same time.


    The two hit each other at the same time.


    Elder martial brother Xu knew immediately that he was wrong.


    It''s in the water.


    He wants to be in the world, even the sea can be broken.


    But now it''s fairyland, and the pressure of the river is endless. He beat people with a big whip. He''s looking for his own death.


    After a whip was drawn out, he regretted that he couldn''t pick up the speed at all.


    Ding Yi''s speed is limited, but it''s much faster than him.


    "Damn it." Elder martial brother Xu doesn''t know what physics means, but now it''s obvious that he has no time to beat Ding Yi with his whip. He will be stabbed by Ding Yi with his sword first.


    But he reacted quickly. He immediately threw away the whip, coagulated many Dharma Seals in his hands, and slapped Ding Yi in the air: "give me the order."


    Immobility is the most effective weapon against all new comers.


    He has vowed that after Ding Yi is settled, he will use a big whip to break Ding Yi''s whole body.


    But.


    The next moment, he saw a scene of great panic.


    Ding Yi''s people are still moving.


    Other people can move, of course, the flying sword is also moving.


    Whoosh, the flying sword rushes through the waves and comes.


    Elder martial brother Xu, who thought he could stabilize Ding Yi, was terrified: "how is that possible?"


    It''s too late to hide. As soon as he turns around and pours, he is still attacked by Ding Yi and stabbed at his left shoulder.


    "Ah" elder martial brother Xu screamed in horror and fear. When he saw Ding Yi''s hand, he could see Ding Yi''s state.


    Middle stage of Xuxian? the same as me.


    But Ding Yixian''s spirit is not as good as his own. How can Ding Yixian''s body fixing skill be useless?


    "Beast." Elder martial brother Xu couldn''t make a move. He went up crazily and wanted to leave the water. When he got outside, the three Ding Yi were not his opponents.


    But without waiting for him to turn around, Ba, suddenly his feet tightened, as if something had entangled him, and then he pulled down.


    He sank uncontrollably and looked down in horror. It turned out that there was a rope around his feet.


    Originally, this kind of magic weapon was useless to the immortal. He could grab it at will.


    But the problem is that both of them are in the water and can''t move fast.


    He was so entangled that his heart suddenly became flustered.


    Zheng, at this moment, he seems to hear another sound of sword.


    Elder martial brother Xu looked up and saw that the second sword in front of him broke through the air, like swordfish in the water, whooshing and shooting at him.


    "You''re from mojianzong, not a new comer at all?" Elder martial brother Xu finally saw clearly, which immortal with so many flying swords? You lied to us?


    He scolded in surprise and anger. He grabbed the rope and pulled it gently. Finally, he broke away and twisted quickly to avoid to the left.


    But the tether in the water delayed his reaction.


    Elder martial brother Xu can''t perform his skill in the water. He watched the second sword Puchi and nailed it into his right chest this time.


    "Wow," elder martial brother Xu opened his mouth in a tragic way, and the gushing blood dyed the river in front of him red.


    "Ah --" he went upstream like crazy, trying to get out of the water.


    He''s not willing. He doesn''t agree.


    If he is on land, he is confident that at least one can play three times.


    But in the water, his magic weapon big whip completely lost its effect and was stabbed repeatedly by Ding Yi.


    At this time, he just wanted to escape here and immediately return to the shore.


    The river is not deep, it is only ten meters, but it is like an endless road.


    Wow, in his crazy twist, his head finally came out of the water.


    His face was full of joy, and he almost saw the hope of escaping from his life.


    But just then, Puchi, he felt another pain in his heart, and his whole body was full of vitality.


    He wanted to try to jump out of the water.


    Puchi, the fourth flying sword poked at his waist again.


    The blood made the pond bloody.


    He can''t jump any more.


    His head just came out of the water and sank down powerlessly.


    He sank slowly into the water and turned his head in despair.


    He saw that he had four flying swords in his body.


    As a disciple of Qingling gate, he has been in Qingling gate for more than 100 years. He has never seen anyone carrying so many flying swords.


    "You --" he was very dissatisfied with the open mouth, Gudong Gudong, a large number of river water into his throat, and then with the blood back out.


    Elder martial brother Xu was still open when he died.


    He couldn''t close his eyes and was very unconvinced.


    Originally, with his realm and strength, if he was on land, he was confident that he could crush Ding Yi.


    But in the water, his whip didn''t work at all.


    At this time, Ding Yi came over and collected his swords first, and then his magic weapons, including all the wolf, cloud winged tiger, Wu''s long bow and Xiaojiao''s short sword that senior brother Xu just got.


    All that can be collected is collected.


    One last push.


    Elder martial brother Xu''s body slowly came to the surface.


    Ding Yi takes a deep breath, takes out a Xianyuan pill and eats it to replenish the immortal spirit.


    He now understands why people in fairyland usually have only one or two magic weapons.


    It turns out that each time you sacrifice a magic weapon, you have to consume a certain amount of immortal Qi.


    Ding Yi''s immortal spirit is about 18000.


    If he had only one flying sword, he could fight for an hour.


    But after offering a flying sword, he offered a second one, so his immortal Qi could only last for half an hour.


    Because whether the first flying sword is still in operation or not, it will consume his immortal Qi.


    Therefore, after Ding Yi came to the fairyland, he seldom saw people carrying a few flying swords.


    Elder martial brother Xu is stronger than Ding Yi. After Ding Yi stabbed him with his sword, it was hard to get it back. He was forced to sacrifice Four Swords in succession.


    Consumed a lot of immortal Qi.


    This is the reason why elder martial brother Xu died. He thought he was more powerful than Ding Yi. But Ding Yi even used several flying swords. This is the first time in his world view.


    In the fairyland, only the top experts and the greatest talents can carry a lot of magic weapons.


    The more magic weapons people have, the more confident they are and the stronger they are.


    It''s unimaginable in the eyes of senior brother Xu that Ding Yi''s little fairy brings so many flying swords.

 Chapter 1329

    Ding Yi pushes away elder martial brother Xu''s body and dives back to the bottom of the river.


    That swaying cicada flower, slightly shaken with the current, as beautiful as a girl''s body.


    Ding Yi stared at the sclerotia branch and counted, one circle, two circles - seven circles, eight circles, nine circles.


    If elder martial brother Xu is right, this golden cicada flower should be ninety-nine thousand years old.


    There''s less than a thousand years, less than a hundred thousand years?


    A thousand years may not be long for these wolves.


    Some of them have been in fairyland for seven or eight thousand years, and for tens of thousands of years.


    When the monster can''t practice with immortal crystal, the promotion is very slow. A small virtual immortal monster may live for tens of thousands of years.


    All the monsters in the world are precious, but they are nothing in the fairyland. They are everywhere.


    Ten thousand year old herbs in the world are also treasures, but they are nothing in the fairyland. They are everywhere.


    Ding Yi fled here from mojianzong. On the road, there are more than 100000 years old or even more than one million years old fairy grasses, but these fairy grasses are not valuable. Only those who can practice elixir and have medicinal value can be valuable, such as cicada flower.


    So, are we going to dig or not? Nearly 100000 years? Once it''s 100000 years old, Chinese herbal medicine will be promoted to the top grade.


    Ding Yi hesitated a little, because the number of circles above is only nine (each circle represents a thousand years). Is this golden cicada flower 99000 years old or 99990 years old? Ding Yi is indistinguishable.


    There''s a thousand years to go before it''s a hundred thousand years, or there''s a year to go.


    If it is a year, Ding Yi would rather wait here for a year.


    In 100000 years, the value of this flower will be at least ten times higher.


    But I can''t wait, can I?


    Ding Yi thought about it for less than half a minute, gritted his teeth and dug.


    For Ding Yi now, the 90000 year old may be better than the 100000 year old.


    There is no one near qinglingmen to eat the golden cicada flower of 100000 years. Mingzhou city is also a little dangerous.


    You don''t have to choose the most expensive, just choose the most suitable one.


    Ding Yi took time to wait and dug hard with his hands.


    "Wow." The cicada flower is really refined. It took more than 30 centimeters to get to the root.


    Take it in your hand and estimate it casually. It''s heavy and weighs at least two Jin.


    Ding Yi quickly put it away and threw it at the diamond platform.


    In order to prevent the insect from eating, Ding Yi put it far away, dozens of miles away.


    After digging, Ding Yi is ready to leave the bottom and return to the shore.


    Whoosh, he''s going up slowly.


    Just rose less than a meter, suddenly felt a strong and terrible idea, like Mount Tai, roaring, falling from the sky, oppressive intrusion into the water.


    This idea is fierce and aboveboard. It seems that it is very confident in itself.


    Because this idea is too strong, when it falls on the water, ripples appear on the water, as if it had been thrown into a stone.


    "No, there are masters." Ding Yi was startled and ran his newly learned resting skill. At the same time, his eyes closed and his limbs stretched out like a dead body lying on his back.


    The hand moves quickly, brushes, binds the animal rope to entangle his feet, and then entangles with a clump of water grass on the side.


    The art of tranquility and tranquility in the world also works at the same time, and he even tears off the wound of Xiaojiao''s dressing in his throat.


    Now it seems that Ding Yi is a dead body, bound by ropes and entangled with the aquatic plants at the bottom of the river.


    Because this idea is powerful, it gives Ding Yi a certain reaction time.


    Just as Ding Yi does all this well, he shouts that this idea falls to the bottom of the river. He sweeps along the bottom of the river inch by inch.


    Soon it was locked on Ding Yi.


    A slight pause, continue to move forward, a few breaths, a mile around the bottom of the river are swept by this idea.


    "There is a dead body below, wrapped by water and grass, and bitten by Sirius at the throat." On the Bank of the river, two men stood with their hands down and looked around.


    These two men, who can sweep to the bottom of the river with divine thoughts, are naturally great figures of Jinxian level.


    Hong Ansheng and Lei Dongjiu in the early period of mohjian sect.


    Ding Yi can''t believe that these two golden immortal masters have been chasing Ding Yi for five months.


    "These people should be from Qingling gate. Some of them died in the hands of tianban wolf, and then they seemed to kill each other?"


    "There is no body of Sirius. Someone should have taken it all."


    "This is the territory of qinglingmen. Our two golden immortals suddenly enter. They will have an opinion. Elder martial brother Lei, do you want to chase them?" Hong Ansheng was already a little discouraged when they discussed with each other.


    The fairyland is too big. It''s too easy to hide one person. They searched for two fairylands for five months. They came from the territory of mojianzong to the territory of qinglingmen, but they haven''t found the fugitive yet.


    He was really disappointed and knew he couldn''t find it.


    "Ah." "In fact, the first month is the best time. If you can''t find him in the first month, he is just a stone into the sea. Once he''s gone, it''s even harder to find him in the back."


    "Forget it, this time back, we must strengthen the layout of the mine hole defense array, this can never happen again."


    Lei Dongjiu also knows that there is basically no hope.


    "Otherwise, elder martial brother Lei, you go back first, and then I''ll go around and visit the leader of Qingling sect. If the fugitive escapes to Qingling sect, you can ask them to help him take it down."


    "If you ask them to help you, you must have a lot of fairy crystals. This time, I borrowed their Qingling white fox and spent 10000 fairy crystals. Now I have to compensate 50000. It''s not worth spending so much money for a little fairy." The more Lei Dong Jiu thinks about it, the more he refuses to accept it.


    "There''s no way. It''s just like asking for help." Hong an sighs.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I''ll go back first. You go to Qingling gate and pay for Linghu''s money, and then come back."


    "Good elder martial brother."


    Thunder nine helpless smile, whoosh, turn to break the air and go.


    Hong Ansheng looked at the bodies of elder martial brother Xu, younger martial brother Wu and Xiaojiao by the river. At last, he gave a bitter smile and continued to fly north.


    As he flew, he thought, according to the speed of the fugitive, it should be nearly half a year since he escaped from the mine. If he didn''t stop, he should have arrived at qinglingmen now.


    Those Qingling disciples just now, I don''t know if they will meet him?


    Qinglingmen is not much better than our mojianzong. Although we won''t catch him as a miner, we may kill him.


    wait?


    Hong Ansheng flew all the way, thinking that he had been more than ten miles away from the river just now. Suddenly, a picture appeared in his mind.


    Among the corpses just now, some of their clothes were like those of Qingling gate, and those of the floating corpses entangled under the river were not.


    Is that the fugitive?


    Hong Ansheng jumped in his heart and flew back quickly.


    Soon back to the shore, shennian searched down again. At the same time, he was ready to use the magic to catch the body.


    Unexpectedly, after the idea went on, hiss, suddenly dumbfounded.


    The bottom is empty. I don''t know where the floating corpse just went.


    "Fugitive?" Damn little beast, we''re all fooled by him? Hong An was so angry that he realized that when he first arrived, the escaped prisoner was pretending to be dead.


    The escaped criminal was so cunning that he pretended to be dead in front of them.


    Hong Ansheng felt that he had no face, so he could hardly face Lei Dongjiu.


    At that time, he was in charge of searching below. He glanced at Ding Yi in a hurry and thought that Ding Yi was a dead man.


    "It''s unreasonable. It''s unreasonable. I''m angry." Hong Ansheng looks up to the sky and roars. His anger is inexhaustible.


    For a moment, he wanted to sacrifice the sect''s unique Chuan Xun Fu and summon Lei Dong Jiu back. They would look for it together.


    But on second thought, this face is too big, let Lei Dongjiu know that he just ran away under his own eyes, how to face him?


    Forget it, this boy can''t escape far. I''m going to find him.


    Knowing that Ding Yi is nearby, Hong Ansheng is confident to find him out.


    Hoo, his powerful mind is spreading all around like a carpet.


    Jinxian''s early thoughts could cover a mile. He was flying and searching around. I believe it won''t be long before Ding Yi can be found out.


    --------------------------------


    Ding Yi''s face is solemn, and he is heading south desperately.


    Yes, he went back.


    As soon as the two golden immortals left, Ding Yi had a premonition that it was a bit dangerous.


    Xu Xian''s idea can''t go deep into the water. Jin Xian has been able to go deep into the water for more than ten meters.


    Ding Yi needs to find a deeper place to hide where Jinxian can''t go deep.


    He knew there was a better place.


    It''s Zhang Xiaoxia who was bitten by Sirius.


    There is also a river beside Zhang Xiaoxia''s house, which is more than 30 meters deep.


    Ding Yi went back to Zhang Xiaoxia''s house in one breath, jumped into the river with a plop and went down to the bottom.


    The area of the river is not big. It is only about five or six mu.


    Ding Yi at the bottom of the river is not waiting to die.


    He doesn''t know how strong Jinxian''s idea is. Now he just hopes that he can''t sweep less than 30 meters, but what if he can still sweep?


    Ding Yi takes out the real cauldron at the bottom of the water.

 Chapter 1330

    Ding Yi is ready to refine the vessel. Seize the time to refine the vessel.


    "Tianhuo Road, furnace practice all over the world, eight waste materials, return to Jiyu --"


    One by one, the imprints on Ding Yi''s hands changed. Pieces of fairy crystals were thrown into the melt, and the fire burned, forming a heat energy that evaporated to all sides, and the river water dispersed one after another.


    The next moment, with Ding Yi as the center, a vacuum zone of several squares will be formed.


    Ding Yi throws a Mozi sword into it. Boom, Xiongxiong''s fire envelops the sword. Soon the sword turns red.


    Then he took out a bottle.


    He got this bottle from younger martial brother Wu, which contained the venom of the first wolf.


    This venom can be sold for 5000 Xianjing.


    But Ding Yi can''t afford to sell it now. He pours out a little and holds the seal in his hands.


    The venom churns up, flows like molten iron in the flame, and then melts into the sword.


    Ding Yi has heard them say before that this poisonous sweat can be refined into magic weapons to increase the power of magic weapons. When stabbing people, it has the effect of paralysis.


    And it must be refined. It''s useless to soak it with magic weapon.


    This is the first time that he has fused the two materials, which he has never tried before, and he is totally on his own.


    Of course, there is a detailed explanation of how to integrate two different materials.


    It''s easy as long as the attributes don''t work.


    Ding Yi''s dead horse is a living horse doctor. He uses venom as another material and integrates it with Mozi sword.


    In recent half a year, he spent more than half of his time on refining utensils, and his technique and level have been improved qualitatively.


    In this step, the efficiency is greatly increased. In less than half an hour, the two materials are integrated.


    however.


    When Ding Yi''s mind swept away, I fainted and failed.


    Maybe the fire is not well controlled, the venom is almost completely evaporated by the flame, and finally a little bit of it is not toxic.


    It''s OK. Come again. Ding Yi has experienced too many failures and comebacks.


    He was not discouraged and continued to come again.


    Only one tenth of what was in the bottle just now.


    Ding Yi fell another tenth.


    The second time, the fire was too small, and the venom was still liquid after merging with the sword. At last, it dropped down.


    Come again.


    The successive failures, on the contrary, arouse Ding Yi''s competitiveness.


    The advanced magic weapons are all made by tempering, and Ding Yi believes in his own strength.


    With the experience of the first two times, the third time was finally successful integration.


    Finally, the venom is like a small snake, wheezing from the tip of the flying sword to the hilt.


    After finishing the work, look at the sword carefully. There is a long line on the sword, like a snake sitting on it.


    The venom has been integrated with the sword as a material.


    This makes the sword more lethal and more paralyzing.


    Ding Yi spent eight hours refining this sword alone.


    Compared with the ten hours it takes to make a new sword, Ding Yi has made progress.


    At this time, the outside is calm, but Ding Yi knows that Hong Ansheng is looking for him everywhere.


    Ding Yi does not dare to go out easily. At this time, he should try his best to improve his strength.


    Jinxian is no better than Tianxian. Ding Yi fought against Qi Shengxian in the early days of Tianxian. He knows that a Tianxian is very powerful for him now.


    Jinxian, not to mention, can kill him.


    It''s up to now whether we can escape alive.


    He takes out a sword again, swish, carry on the second refining.


    ---------------------------------


    "Good hiding?" Hong Ansheng stood quietly on a high mountain and looked up around him. His eyes were cold and heartless, full of strong killing intention.


    As a golden immortal, he can travel thousands of miles in all directions, but he is fooled by a virtual immortal. He feels endless shame.


    He swore to himself that as long as he caught Ding Yi, he would not die so easily.


    When he found that Ding Yi had disappeared at the bottom of the river, he had already spent the fastest time to search within a hundred Li radius.


    Although he didn''t find Ding Yi, he was sure that Ding Yi was still nearby.


    This guy is very smart. He knows that my mind is limited. If he guesses correctly, he must be hiding under the water.


    Hong Ansheng''s guess is accurate.


    It''s not how clever he is, but the only way to hide from Jinxian is under the water.


    In the early days of Jinxian, in the fairyland, the limit was 20 meters under the water.


    That is, as long as Ding Yi hides under the water (or underground) for 20 meters, he can''t find it.


    It''s impossible to dig a hole under the ground or in a cave. If you dig a hole for 100 meters, Jinxian''s mind can still follow the hole for 100 meters.


    Unless you can flash through the mud, you don''t have to dig, you just hide 20 meters underground.


    The only thing Ding Yi can hide is 20 meters underwater.


    Hong Ansheng spent hours looking at a hundred Li area.


    Within a hundred Li radius, there are more than 30 rivers and streams.


    More than 20 meters deep, there are only nine.


    Ding Yi is hiding in one of the nine.


    All of a sudden, Hong Ansheng was a little bit regretful.


    If Lei Dong is nine, one will monitor them and the other will search the nine rivers one by one.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, and Hong Ansheng can''t afford to lose his face.


    He escaped under my eyes, so I must catch him myself.


    Hong Ansheng starts along the river where Ding Yi fled and goes out to determine the first place to go down the river.


    Plop, Hong Ansheng jumps down the river.


    Ding Yi is lucky. The first River Hong Ansheng looks for in the north is opposite to Ding Yi''s in the south. The first river is not where he is hiding.


    Which river is tens of Mu in size. Hong Ansheng''s mind in the water covers only 20 meters. It took him more than an hour to turn down.


    After jumping to the shore, he sat cross legged and stuffed a Xianyuan pill to replenish the immortal spirit.


    It''s a great consumption of immortal spirit to use divine thoughts underwater. What''s more, he has turned a hundred miles before.


    After a little rest, he got up and went into the second river.


    By this time, the weather had turned dark.


    Ding Yi has just finished his second sword.


    Now his two swords have the venom of Sirius.


    Calculate the time, it should be late at night.


    Don''t wait to die. Run. Stay away from here.


    Ding Yi knows that the night also has an impact on the immortal''s mind. If it is 100 meters during the day, it may become 80 meters or even 50 meters at night.


    Let me think, if I were the golden immortal Hong Ansheng, what would I do now?


    Either Jinxian has gone, or he will come back and see that I am not in, and know that I am still nearby.


    He''ll be frantically searching around, and then he won''t find me.


    He''ll know I''m hiding where his mind can''t reach.


    It''s underwater.


    There should be more rivers nearby£¨ Ding Yi found it when he came.)


    He''ll search rivers.


    I''ll be here sooner or later.


    What if there are two golden immortals?


    Ding Yi did not know that there were several golden immortals on the shore at that time.


    God read down is a, above two Jinxian talk, he did not know.


    So then he thought, what if there are two golden immortals?


    If there are two or more, you will die.


    It seems that we can''t wait. In case the Jinxian calls for another one or several, some Jinxian will search nearby, and then they will find themselves.


    The sooner you leave, the better.


    If the golden fairy searches me under the water, but I go north, then I have a chance to escape?


    It''s hard.


    Ding Yi clenched his teeth and slowly stretched out of the water.


    Although he has never been to qinglingmen, he has heard Xiaojiao say that qinglingmen headquarters is less than 500 li away from here.


    Let''s go. Ding Yi is going north crazily.


    I have to say that Ding Yi''s luck is really great.


    Just as he got up and ran, Hong Ansheng just jumped into the second river.


    The river is only two or three miles away from Ding Yi.


    If Ding Yi is still under the water and can''t come out, Hong Ansheng will soon go to Ding Yi''s River after searching.


    Bad luck helped Ding Yi.


    He ran all the way through a river.


    He almost did not stop, looked at a few eyes, immediately across the river, feet like dragonflies skimming water, swish, step on the water ripples.


    If Hong Ansheng wants to know this scene, he will definitely vomit blood and faint on the spot.


    At this time, Hong Ansheng is searching for Ding Yi under the water.


    They almost passed each other.


    More than an hour later, Hong Ansheng jumped out of the water. He came to the side a little upset, sat down on his knees and recovered slightly.


    At this time, Ding Yi has escaped 80 miles.


    Although he can''t fly like a fairy, his speed is no less than that of a small motorcycle.


    He knew that it was the golden time for him to run for his life. He kept on running. In just over an hour, he ate six Mei Xianyuan pills.


    After escaping 80 Li at one go, he calmed down, thought something was wrong, swished, turned a direction and fled to the West.


    That Jinxian will definitely think that Ding Yi is going to run north. Ding Yi plans to run more. He would rather run a thousand miles more than let him chase North all the time.


    From the north to the west, he made a great strategic shift. There was almost no rest all the way. In seven days and seven nights, he stopped for less than half an hour and ate nearly 100 Xianyuan pills.


    On the eighth day, he climbed over a high mountain, stood at the top of it and looked down. He was not only overjoyed.

 Chapter 1331

    At the foot of the mountain, three or four miles away, there is a small town.


    This is the first town Ding Yi saw after he came to fairyland.


    He stood on the mountain and looked at it. The town is not small. The side facing Ding Yi is more than ten miles long. It is built along the river. It is estimated that there will be thousands of people.


    As soon as he came near, he saw that on the wall facing Ding Yi, there were several small words: "shuangyun town".


    The city wall of the town is not high. It is only five or six meters long. There are no guards and guards. It seems that you can go in and out at will.


    When Ding Yi goes in, he happens to meet a group of Xuxian coming out.


    As soon as the two sides meet each other, the other five look at Ding Yi strangely. It is estimated that they have never seen the person wearing Ding Yi. Looking at their clothes, Ding Yi looks like a disciple of qinglingmen.


    "Excuse me, are you disciples of qinglingmen?" Ding Yi quickly went up and asked.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" There is a man in the middle of Xu Xian''s life. He looks a little arrogant. He seems to see that Ding Yi is a rising immortal. Maybe he is a black immortal.


    "How far is it from Qingling gate?"


    "Out of shuangyun Town, 150 miles to the northwest." The man said a word casually, but ignored Ding Yi and left.


    "Thank you." Ding Yi thanks and enters the city.


    As soon as he entered the city, Ding Yi felt as if he had returned to the world.


    On both sides of the street are all kinds of shops and dwellings. People come and go along the road. There are adults, children and disciples in qinglingmen clothes.


    Everyone''s expression is different, some cocky, some listless.


    Those who walk on the street should be the disciples of Qingling gate or other immortal gate.


    Ordinary people are cautious, even with a little panic.


    It seems that not every local immortal is very strong. If he can''t enter the immortal gate, he is just a common people. Ding Yi thinks while watching.


    Originally, he wanted to go to qinglingmen, but when he arrived at shuangyun Town, he found that it was late. When he got a lot of things and wealth last time, he didn''t come and count them. So he planned to stay here for a while.


    Now he walked around the street and soon saw an inn.


    The name of the inn is very simple. It''s called shuangyun Town Inn.


    To his surprise, two fierce looking men stood at the door of the inn.


    These two men are the strength of Xuxian in the middle period, and they obviously release their own breath. They are fierce and stand left and right, like two door gods guarding the door of the shop.


    Ding Yi is confused by this situation. He thinks that some expert family has packed the inn.


    There are no guards at the gate of shuangyun Town, but there are guards at the gate of this inn?


    Is preparing to go forward, suddenly heard behind someone close: "brother, stay in the shop."


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw a young man in coarse cloth with a look of danger langdang stick up to him and say to Ding Yi in a low voice: "do you have an identity?"


    "Ah." Ding Yi was stunned.


    The man laughed and thought he had guessed Ding Yi''s identity correctly: "if you are a black fairy, it''s not good to live in a shop. Ten pieces of fairy crystal, I can help you to set up a temporary one, which can last for a month."


    Ding Yi understood. This man thought he was a black immortal, that is, an immortal without an ID card, and then wanted to help him get a temporary ID card.


    Ni? The fairyland is almost the same as the world. Ding Yi can''t help twitching a few times when he thinks of flying up and being asked for a red envelope.


    He remembers that the people in feisheng pool said that they and Qi would do well in a month.


    "No, I''m not black fairy." Ding Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Ah." This was a big surprise. He didn''t expect to look away, but he didn''t give up. He quickly said, "the most expensive and the worst room here is ten pieces of fairy crystal a day. Go to my house one piece a day."


    He felt that Ding Yi didn''t fly up for long, even if there were Xianjing, there would not be too many.


    "No, thank you." Ding Yi said faintly.


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in this man''s eyes. It seems that there is no business today.


    He gives Ding Yi a resentful look and turns to leave.


    Ding Yi was moved in his heart: "wait, do you know Qingling gate?"


    "Yes, of course. I almost entered Qingling gate before." He widened his eyes and didn''t know if he was bragging. His face seemed to be very self-confident.


    "I live here - about ten days." Ding Yi thought, "come and have a look when you have time. When I''m done, accompany me to Qingling gate."


    "The road is dangerous." The man''s eyes turned: "there are ferocious monsters, and people will kill and plunder --"


    "Thirty fairy crystals." Ding Yi said quietly.


    "What?" This person''s heart jumps wildly, but the surface pretends to be very shocked: "this job can''t be done, at least 50."


    "Forget it." Ding Yi turned and left.


    "Well, 30 is 30, 30 is 30, deal." He quickly grabbed Ding Yi.


    Then he felt it in the storage bag at his waist and took out a jade slip. He bit it with his finger and dropped a grain of blood into the jade slip. After making a decision, he gave it to Ding Yi.


    "There''s my blood essence mark here. I can feel it within five li. I live in this town, less than 200 meters away from here. When you''ve finished your work, I''ll come right away. By the way, my name is Qiao da. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Ding Yi." Ding Yi took the jade slip and was slightly stunned.


    I don''t know how to call spirit?


    In his heart: "shuangyun Town, where can I buy fairy art?"


    "You have just come up." Joe laughs: "I said I didn''t look wrong. Let''s go. I''ll take you there. Thanks to me, the unscrupulous businessmen here are very pitiable. If you don''t have me to lead the team, you''ll be pitied twice as much at least --" Joe is very big and gossips all the way.


    I always brag about how powerful I am. I grew up here.


    Ding Yi chatted with him, only to know that this guy looks young. In fact, he is more than 300 years old, in the middle of Xuxian.


    Yes, he has been in the fairyland for so many years, but he is still in the middle of the fairyland.


    I can''t help it. When he was young, he was really selected by Qingling gate. He didn''t pass the test on the first day, and then he was driven back.


    After that, I stayed in shuangyun town.


    There are immortal crystals in every immortal''s family, so they can practice quickly. However, the ordinary immortal in shuangyun town can''t get immortal crystals. He has to work outside. He can only get one immortal crystal a month. Of course, it''s not enough.


    So later, he stopped working and went around the town to see if he had a chance to make money.


    After hundreds of years, we didn''t get many immortal crystals, and then we barely reached the middle stage of Xuxian.


    He also thought about killing monsters outside the town, or killing other immortals to plunder wealth.


    But Qiao Da''s strength is too weak to afford to buy immortal utensils. He only thinks about this idea. How dare he go out.


    This time, with sharp eyes, he met Ding Yi. He wanted to cheat him out of ten yuan and eight yuan, but he didn''t expect Ding Yi to offer thirty yuan, which made him ecstatic.


    He hasn''t made that much in the past year.


    After hearing this, Ding Yi suddenly felt that many local fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland.


    But it can''t be blamed on the great immortal sects. The immortal crystal and resources of the great immortal sects are limited. It''s impossible for everyone to join the sects. Of course, they only choose talented people.


    "Brother Yi, do you have any predecessors in Qingling gate?" Qiao Da is also very smart. He can see that Ding Yi is an immortal who has just been promoted. But Ding Yi not only has status, but also has a lot of money. He thinks that Ding Yi must be the nephew of some big man in his later life. Maybe there are some elders in qinglingmen£¨ It''s impossible for ordinary people to take so many fairy crystals when they fly to the fairyland.)


    "A friend''s aunt is here." Ding Yi said quietly.


    "Well, you''re lucky. It''s easy to be called in as long as there are people." Joe''s eyes rolled around, not knowing what to pay attention to.


    As they chatted, they quickly walked through a street, when Ding Yi saw two rows of stalls on both sides of the road ahead.


    The virtual immortals in twos and threes are selling all kinds of strange things on the ground.


    "Stall." Ding Yi frowned.


    "It''s all like this in the small town. It''s not sure we can find it. We all know it." Joe laughed with her.


    He originally wanted to teach Ding Yi five pieces of fairy crystals, his soul calling skill.


    But Ding Yi doesn''t learn. He has to see for himself.


    I was a little disappointed after seeing it.


    These people are basically immortals. They have nothing good. Most of them are monsters killed outside, minerals and herbs dug, and all of them are low-grade.


    Most of them sell storage bags, each with a space of less than 10 cubic meters.


    Ding Yi also saw a storage ring, which was not as exquisite as his own. He asked for 100 Xianjing.


    After a turn, I finally saw the two men''s stalls. There were no other stalls within 10 meters around them, and their clothes were of the same style.


    "Of the xuanming school." Jorda pulled Latin Yi''s clothes to remind him that he was from the fairy gate.


    It''s rare to set up a stall in the immortal gate, but once you set up a stall, things will certainly be popular and better than those of the scattered immortals.


    There are a lot of people around their stall, all of them are choosing.


    Ding Yi and Qiao Da walk by. Halfway through, Qiao Da''s face changes: "what are you doing?"


    He rushed over a few steps, pushed away the people inside, and immediately there was a roar around.


    "Here comes joda."


    "Qiao Da, you''re lucky. Your sister is favored by the people of xuanming sect."


    "Qiao xiaoniang sells herself to support you. You are going to be prosperous."


    "Qiao Da is a fool. It''s no use relying on his sister. He''s been kicked out by Qingling gate before."


    Ding Yi chases in and sees a young girl standing in front of Qiao.


    She was dressed in coarse cloth clothes, and her trousers were like the Capris on the earth, standing quietly with bare feet.


    Looking at the girl''s dress, she looks like a village girl in the world. But her coarse clothes and dirty feet can''t cover up her beautiful appearance and her smart breath. It should be said that she is more like a fairy girl.

 Chapter 1332

    "Brother." The girl''s eyes are big and bright. She looks at Qiao Da Tiantian and smiles. She puts a storage bag on Qiao Da''s hand and says, "is there enough Xianjing here for you to enter Qingling gate?"


    Qiao Da took over the storage bag. His mind swept and hissed. There were a thousand fairy crystals in it.


    "You are crazy. Where are so many fairy crystals?" Joe said anxiously.


    The two xuanming sect disciples who set up the stall gave a little smile. One of them stood up and said, "we elder martial brother Guan have a good talk with this girl Qiao xiaoniang. She is willing to cooperate with our elder martial brother Guan to practice martial arts for a month. This thousand immortal crystals is the reward."


    "What do you practice?" Joe said in a trembling voice.


    "It''s the double cultivation of xuanming school." The man didn''t think so.


    "No, we don''t do it." Joe was so surprised and angry that he threw the bag back.


    He has heard of this Kung Fu, and the mysterious school has come all the way from here and there. They are looking for a little girl to accompany them.


    There was an uproar around him when he saw Jorda throw the bag back.


    "Brother." Qiao xiaoniang stamped, and wanted to get Xianjing.


    "Go home, you come home with me. If you do this again, I''ll beat you." Joe said angrily.


    "Qiao Da, you are crazy. With this thousand immortal crystals, you have a chance to enter Qingling gate." Cried a neighbor on the side.


    "I sell myself to help you. Don''t let her down."


    "Get the hell out of you, Xu Laoniu. Why don''t you ask your wife to sell herself to help you?" Joe was furious.


    "You are insane. I don''t want to enter Qingling gate like you. I think shuangyun town is very good."


    Both sides immediately started to scold, and the scene was very lively.


    "Don''t make a noise." At this time, xuanming sent Huo to stand up, his face became very cold.


    The two of them must have been disciples of the school. In the middle and later stage of Xuxian, a sense of dignity was released, and the people in shuangyun town all around were quiet.


    "What do you mean? This little lady Qiao has already agreed with me. Now you say you don''t want to do it. What do you think of our xuanming sect? " The elder martial brother Guan looked at Qiao Da coldly.


    Qiao Da was seen by him to accept empty, stammer way: "Xian Jing all returned to you - you have no loss."


    "Your sister has taken one hundred Xianjing and handed it over to mayor yuan." There was a sigh on the side.


    "What?" Joda almost jumped up.


    This mayor yuan is the mayor of shuangyun town. He used to be a disciple of qinglingmen. In the later stage of Xuxian, he could not be promoted to Tianxian in qinglingmen, so he was sent back to be the mayor.


    Every year, someone in the town wants to join qinglingmen. He has to pay the registration fee first. Only after his approval can he be sent to qinglingmen.


    Of course, if you can''t pass the Qingling gate, you will be beaten back.


    Qiao xiaoniang has already advanced a hundred Xianjing to name Qiao da.


    "I''ll go and get it back." Qiao Da''s words are not convincing. Of course, people in shuangyun town know what the virtue of mayor yuan is. When Xianjing comes to him, it''s meat steamed bun beating dog. There''s no way back.


    "Brother, or come back." Qiao xiaoniang bit her lip: "take Xianjing."


    "Take it." The xuanming sect, surnamed Guan, threw the storage bag back.


    Qiao Da didn''t answer. Ba, the storage bag fell to the ground. Qiao Da''s expression was desperate and stood still on the spot.


    "Miss Qiao, if you have anything else to say to your brother." Xuanming sent someone with the surname of Guan, surnamed mo. it seems that his younger martial brother Mo wants to explain his future affairs.


    They must also know that the "double cultivation of xuanming" of xuanming sect is not easy to practice, and it does great harm to women.


    "No, sister." Qiao Da took his sister and suddenly turned around: "Xu Laoniu, you lend me 80 Xianjing first, and I''ll give it back to you as an ox or a horse."


    He took out his only 20 pieces of fairy crystals and borrowed them from the people on the side.


    "Psycho, I don''t have so many." Of course, Xu Laoniu ignored him, and the neighbors around him also avoided him.


    Elder brother and sister Qiao are famously poor. They have been returning to Xuxian for hundreds of years. How can we lend him money? When can we have it.


    Qiao Da seems to think of something, suddenly turns around, plops and kneels in front of Ding Yi.


    "Brother Yi, please lend me some Xianjing. I can''t let my sister die." Jorda said and cried.


    Ding Yi quietly looks across the street and finds that the two members of the xuanming sect are also looking at him.


    There are not many hundred immortal crystals, but Ding Yi sees that xuanming sect is determined to miss Qiao xiaoniang.


    Others may not be willing to pay back the money now.


    "You get up first." Ding Yi said slowly.


    "You promised me, you promised me, brother Yi. You are a good man." Joda was ecstatic.


    Ding Yi pulls him up and goes to the front.


    People on both sides spread out one after another, looking at Ding Yi. They all wonder who Ding Yi is. It seems that he is not from the town.


    Ding Yi looks at their positions.


    There is a large row of jade slips in the middle.


    "Mind calming, body calming, spirit calling, rest, water proofing, fire" -- the lowest level of entry-level Fairy Art in fairyland is basically complete, with a total of more than 20 pieces.


    There are also two inferior immortal wares on the side, a short sword and a small knife. But these two immortal wares are a little defective, like they have been broken.


    There are also some metal ores for making immortal utensils.


    "Here''s how much I bought it all." Ding Yi pointed to something in one place.


    Hiss, as soon as the words came out, it became quiet all around. Everyone was stunned by Ding Yi.


    This is a local tyrant.


    Shuangyun town has never seen people buy things in this way.


    This is definitely a local tyrant in fairyland.


    Sure enough, even Guan and mo were stunned.


    "Buy it all?" Is the man sick, or is he running out of money?


    He and his wife are in a mess. They have minerals, metals, herbal medicines, Qi tonifying pills, Xianyuan pills and so on. They are very miscellaneous. Normal people can''t buy so many things.


    The man surnamed Guan pondered: "if you want to buy it all, I''ll give you a discount, 1500 Xianjing."


    People in shuangyun town are all amazed. For them, it''s really a huge sum of money.


    Think of Qiao Da working in the town for a month, only to earn a piece of Xianjing, you know how hard it is to earn Xianjing in the town.


    "So expensive?" Ding Yi frowned: "the most valuable things you have here are these two immortal utensils, but they are all broken."


    "Brother, you are right. If these two pieces of fairy ware are not damaged, they will not be too suitable for customers. When they are in good condition, each of them needs more than 5000 fairy crystals. Because they are damaged, I can only throw two pieces of them at a price of 500, and the rest will not be expensive to you."


    "I''ll give you a thousand and six." Ding Yi light way: "still have 100, should help Qiao xiaoniang return 100 fairy crystal."


    Brush, surnamed Guan''s head staring at Ding Yi, two people''s eyes interweave in midair.


    Mo looked at elder martial brother Guan excitedly.


    It''s hard to find a double cultivation partner, but they''re going to make a lot of money by selling 1600 Xianjing.


    Partners can be found later, but such a local tyrant''s boss can''t meet a second one.


    Elder martial brother Guan is obviously a little tangled.


    He wants a partner, but he also wants to sell it to make money.


    They just looked at each other. Ding Yi seemed a little impatient. He turned to Qiao DA and said, "Qiao Da, I''ve tried my best to help you."


    Joe''s face suddenly changed.


    "Deal." Elder martial brother Guan''s eyes flashed a cold, determined way.


    "Brother." Qiao xiaoniang is very happy.


    "Sister, it''s OK. It''s OK." Joda was ecstatic, too.


    Ding Yi pays decisively, takes things and leaves.


    "Go." Ding Yi turns around and leaves. Qiao DA and Qiao xiaoniang follow.


    "Brother Yi, thank you. I''ll pay you back. I''ll pay you back." Joe kept on talking.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. I''ll go back to the Inn and I''ll see you if I have something to do." Ding Yi knows the truth that wealth is not revealed. He has just paid a lot of money. He has already seen the greedy color in the eyes of elder martial brother Guan.


    Sure enough, after he and Qiao separated, when he returned to the inn, Yu Guang found Guan and mo were staring at him from a distance.


    "Killing people, robbing treasure, the road to wealth." are you sending it to the door automatically? Ding Yi sneers and goes to the inn.


    "Stop, you stay?" Two fierce guards at the door stop Ding Yi.


    "Hotel, of course."


    "The entry deposit is ten immortal crystals."


    "---" before Ding Yi saw the door, he took the deposit, but without hesitation, he immediately paid ten yuan.


    As soon as the deposit was paid, the other side''s face immediately changed: "if there are guests, please come inside."

 Chapter 1333

    Ding Yi now knows why he took the deposit outside. When he walked into the yard, he was filled with a strong air of immortality.


    Later he learned that there was a spirit gathering array in this small inn.


    The boss uses the immortal crystal and the immortal utensils to form the spirit gathering array, which can form the dense immortal spirit in the inn.


    If the people living in the shop practice with immortal crystal, a piece of immortal crystal can get one and a half immortal Qi.


    If you live for ten days, you can practice a piece of immortal crystal every day and finally get 15 immortal Qi.


    It doesn''t sound like a good deal, because you need ten cents to live in the worst room.


    But for local tyrants, as long as they have everything to improve their immortality, they will not let it go. It''s nothing to spend a little money.


    Ding Yi is a local tyrant now. At least so far, no one in shuangyun town has money like him.


    Then he passed the authentication.


    Back to the room, Ding Yijue''s predecessor, Xiandi, was not an earthman, and had worked as a policeman.


    Fairyland uses this way of identity verification, and the earth people use ID card registration is no different.


    If the fairyland wants to find Ding Yi in the future, you can lock his position according to his accommodation.


    Of course, the premise is that the fairyland heaven can connect with the inn here.


    The room of the inn is not big, it''s only about 20 square meters. There is a bed, a table and two stools. Then there is almost nothing else, not even a water cup.


    After closing the door, people outside can''t get in without permission from people inside.


    At this time, Ding Yi sat in bed and began to sort out his recent gains.


    Last time he went to catch Sirius with several people in qinglingmen, he got a lot of things, but he didn''t have a chance to clean up in order to escape.


    Now I can finally calm down and sort it out.


    First, sort out the magic weapon and Xianjing.


    Ding Yi plans to melt all of them and turn them into flying swords.


    Then transfer all the immortal crystals of several people to the diamond platform.


    Wow, I''m rich now.


    This group of people often experience outside, catch monsters and earn a lot of money.


    All of them add up to more than 53000.


    This time, Ding Yi''s immortal crystal has reached 100000.


    Then there are a small amount of Qi tonifying pills and Xianyuan pills. Ding Yi has got these two kinds of pills before, and then he has used them up.


    This time we got hundreds more.


    But the most precious is Xushen pill.


    Ding Yi got eight more of the Xushen pills used to attack the later stage of Xuxian.


    Most of Ding Yi didn''t know about other things, such as Fu Lu, materials, herbs, etc., but he could feel that the level was low and it was not worth much money.


    He sorted things out.


    Xianjing pile together, Xiandan pile together, metal materials pile together, other materials pile together, all kinds of herbs pile together.


    Unconsciously, Ding Yi found himself rich again.


    When I first flew to the fairyland, I had nothing but three magic weapons.


    Now I have seven swords, several magic weapons, and a lot of things. All of them can be packed together to fill a small room.


    After finishing his work, he took time to look at the fairy eating beetle.


    The little beetle was lying on a pile of fairy crystals, motionless, and seemed to be sleeping with enough food.


    Ding Yi can''t help but smoke. Now the little beetle is the one who consumes the most immortal crystal. He has to eat at least ten pieces a day.


    If Ding Yi had not made so much windfall, he would have been able to raise it there.


    But he has been here for half a year, and the little beetle has eaten thousands of fairy crystals. He doesn''t grow much and doesn''t change much.


    Today''s little golden bug is a little bit bigger than ants. Every day, he lies on Xianjing and refuses to go anywhere. At first sight, he inherits his mother''s tradition and is extremely lazy.


    What a lazy pig, Ding Yi smiles bitterly and turns his eyes to Zhenrong Ding.


    He wants to live here for ten days, not to practice, but to practice.


    He wants to enter the Qingling gate. After entering, he doesn''t know what will happen. He wants to try his best to improve his strength and increase his self-protection ability before entering the gate.


    He just heard Qiao Da say that as long as he bribes the disciples of Qingling gate with 1000 Xianjing, he can enter the gate even if he is not a genius.


    In which case, Ding Yi can start with Xianjing instead of Yang Xiaolian.


    If you want to use Yang Xiaolian''s relationship, you must ask about Yang Zhengming. When Yang Xiaolian knows that Yang Zhengming is dead, she will surely feel sad. It''s not a good thing for Ding Yi, so Ding Yi doesn''t intend to tell the story until she has to.


    "Tianhuo Road, the furnace practices all over the world, eight wasteful materials, return to the extreme world -" Ding Yi breathes deeply, throws a piece of immortal crystal into the melting pot, makes the seal of refining weapon with both hands at the same time, and then throws the whip of elder martial brother Xu in to destroy the body.


    With his seal, the whip slowly melted. The whip was made of two materials. Ding Yi separated the two materials and refined them into a piece of metal.


    The whole process took three hours.


    Then Ding Yi went on, breaking down and melting all the magic weapons he had seized, including the long bow, the long sword, and the two broken pieces he had bought. Besides the animal rope, he thought it was useful to keep it. He melted all the other magic weapons that were not swords.


    Soon he had a few more metal ingots.


    He found that most of the magic weapons had a kind of light black metal in them, so he took a piece to the outside. Outside, even the shopkeeper recognized it, with a look of disdain: "hidden gold ingot, the most common refining material in the fairyland, basically all the inferior fairyland utensils will be used."


    Hidden gold is equal to the earth''s iron, copper and steel. It is the most basic fairyland metal. There are a lot of fairyland metals used in refineries, and it is also one of the most suitable fairyland metals.


    Then Ding Yi began to refine the flying sword with a few pieces of gold ingots.


    It took seven days to practice four flying swords, and the venom of Sirius was on them, which can be said to be a very vicious magic weapon.


    So his flying sword reached eleven.


    However, with his immortal spirit, he could not command eleven flying swords at the same time.


    In the fairyland, he was restricted by the power of the fairyland. After many attempts, he could only use two flying swords at the same time, lasting less than five minutes.


    If there is Xianyuan pill in hand, one Xianyuan pill can make him stick to it for two or three more minutes.


    However, a few days ago, he took the road and ran wildly. He used up all the Xianyuan pills. He just bought ten at the elder martial brother''s stall.


    After refining the four flying swords, he still has three pieces of materials in his hand.


    One is separated from the big whip. This material is extremely heavy. It''s the size of a finger. It''s heavy in the hand. It''s estimated that it weighs over a thousand jin.


    This is also a necessary material for whips. With this kind of material, when a whip is pulled out, it is powerful and destructive.


    Ding Yi now knows why his dragon whip was so domineering at the beginning. It must have been the material with this kind of "Earth" attribute.


    It''s true that this kind of material belongs to soil. The five elements belong to soil. The meaning of soil is in the refining vessel, which means "heavy and heavy".


    Ding Yi saw that the material was too little, so he didn''t refine it into a flying sword. Instead, he kept it first. He planned to collect more of this material, and then he would refine a big seal, like the earth shaking seal in the list of gods.


    A throw out, such as a mountain pressure on other people''s head, even if hit not dead, also want to put people alive.


    Another piece of material is separated from the long bow, this material is like crystal, crystal clear, this is metallic material.


    The five elements belong to gold, which means "sharp, sharp" in refining tools.


    Ding Yi saw that man shoot an arrow last time. With one arrow, the arrow can turn as well as the missile. That is to say, it''s hard to escape.


    This material is also very characteristic. It is rare in metallic materials. Even if it is a little less, Ding Yi will keep it first. It may be of great use in the future.


    The third piece of material is also metallic, without the characteristics of the second piece, so Ding Yi kept it first.


    In the next few days, Ding Yi separated the juice of Stellera chamaejasme.


    He refined several other flying swords again, and finally used the venom of a wolf. All his eleven flying swords had been refined into the venom. At this time, when he met the immortal again, even if the sword was in the immortal, it was not easy. It was extremely insidious.


    After practicing the flying sword, Ding Yi takes out the wings of the cloud winged tiger.


    This pair of wings is not very big, and it''s just over one meter wide.


    He worries with his wings. How can he refine this?


    Ding Yi''s main learning in the sky fire weapon refining technique is sword refining, but he doesn''t have this kind of flying magic weapon.


    He estimated that in the second, third and so on, there will be later.


    If the wings can be refined into magic weapon, then he can fly when he is an immortal.


    He pondered for a long time, but there was no way, ready to give up.


    At this time, suddenly came a voice of a shop boy: "Mr. Ding, are you in?"

 Chapter 1334

    Ding Yi frowned. The inn has rules. Generally, it''s nothing urgent. The waiter doesn''t dare to disturb him.


    He quickly got up, opened the ban, stood outside the door: "what''s the matter?"


    The shopkeeper continued to compensate: "I''m sorry, Mr. Ding, someone outside is looking for you and says it''s your servant. I don''t want to disturb you. He says he has to kneel down and can''t get up. There''s a very important emergency."


    Ding Yi is inexplicable. How can I have a servant?


    He went out with the waiter and saw that someone was stopped outside the inn, not Qiao da.


    When you enter the store, you need ten pieces of fairy crystal as a deposit, and Qiao nature is kept out.


    Seeing Ding Yi come out, Qiao Da knelt down and said, "brother Yi, help me."


    "What''s the matter? You stand up and say Ding Yi seems to have guessed something.


    It was Qiao xiaoniang who was robbed.


    Qiao DA and Qiao xiaoniang are honestly waiting for Ding Yi''s call at home these days, but they dare not go anywhere. Qiao Da also tries to persuade Qiao xiaoniang to find a way to catch up with Ding Yi, a local tyrant. Maybe both brothers and sisters will have a chance to enter Qingling gate.


    Qiao xiaoniang seems to feel good about Ding Yi. The two brothers and sisters are studying how to win Ding Yi''s favor behind closed doors. Suddenly, the two Xuxian of the xuanming sect rush in.


    The two men, who were both disciples in the later stage and the middle stage of Xuxian, put the two brothers and sisters under control.


    The man surnamed Guan grins and grabs Qiao xiaoniang. Before he leaves, he asks Qiao to take a message. If he wants to save Qiao xiaoniang, take 10000 Xianjing and go to Qingsong mountain outside the city to find them.


    After leaving a message, the two xuanming sects left quickly.


    They arrested people in the city, which violated the rules set by qinglingmen here, so they left immediately. As long as they didn''t come here, there would be nothing wrong.


    Ding Yi is silent after listening.


    This is a bit of a problem.


    Before, he knew that the two men of the xuanming sect were interested in their own wealth. They did not dare to fight in the city. Ding Yi estimated that they would intercept themselves outside, but he did not expect that the two men were so clever. They robbed Qiao xiaoniang first, and then forced themselves to pay.


    Ding Yi can imagine that the people of the xuanming sect must have been in ambush around Qingsong mountain. It''s not a good thing to rush past like this.


    "Brother Yi, I beg you, can you lend me 10000 Xianjing? I will give it back to you in my next life." Joe cried bitterly.


    "How can you return it? Can you afford it? " Ding Yi gives him a light look.


    Joda was speechless.


    He is more than 300 years old. He can''t even take out 100 pieces of immortal crystal. Can he return 10000 pieces of immortal crystal at that time?


    "What''s more, you''re going to take 10000 Xianjing. Do you think you can come back?" Ding Yi said again.


    "What about that?" Qiao Da of course also knows, the other side even if took Xian Jing, also not necessarily can let a person go.


    "They''re trying to lead me out." Ding Yi thought about it and waved his hand: "go, you go with me."


    They left the city immediately.


    Just as they walked out of shuangyun Town, not far behind them, a young man in black looked at their back and laughed. Then he touched them from somewhere and suddenly a big bird appeared on his hand.


    The bird is a bit like a sparrow in the world, but it is about five times bigger. He pinches a seal on the bird''s head, releases his hand, brushes it, and the bird soars into the sky and flies into the air.


    The young man in black then walked forward quickly, following Ding Yi and Qiao DA from afar.


    Outside shuangyun Town, Ding Yi and Qiao Da walk side by side. He sweeps around and then takes out a storage bag: "I put ten thousand immortal crystals in this storage bag. When you get there, you will give them."


    "Brother Yi --" Qiao''s voice is a little choked. There are not many people in fairyland like Ding Yi who are willing to help. That''s why he came to ask for help with hope because he saw Ding Yi just come up.


    "But remember, don''t give them storage bags." Ding Yi said again.


    Joe doesn''t understand.


    "When you get there, you first ask to see the little girl, and then pour Xianjing to the ground. Remember, you must fall to the ground."


    "Why?" Qiao Da doesn''t understand. There are a lot of ten thousand fairy crystals on the ground. It''s not easy to take the storage bags. It''s easy for us to take them and run away?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pour it if I tell you."


    "Oh, yes."


    "Then you turn around and run away --" Ding Yi and he said in detail. Suddenly, he heard a bird call in the air. He looked up and saw that there was a bird following them in the air, circling constantly.


    "What kind of bird seems to have been following us for a long time?"


    "Black sword sparrow, some fairy gates are used to track people. Ah, they must have sent it out, so that we can know our location."


    "It''s OK. I''ll see them sooner or later." Ding Yi estimates the next distance. The black sword sparrow is more than 100 meters above their head. With Ding Yi''s flying sword, it can''t kill them, so it can only stare.


    ----------------------------------


    Qingsong mountain down.


    Qiao xiaoniang was tied to a tree with her hands on her back. She had no sign on her body. She could not move or speak except her eyes.


    She looked in horror at the front, standing in front of six men and women.


    Among the six men and women, there are two in the later stage and four in the middle stage.


    Look at the clothes of these six people, they are from three fairy gates.


    "Come out, Xiao''s black sword sparrow sends a signal. Those two people are less than 20 miles away from us. Xiao follows them 500 meters away." This man is also dressed in black. On his shoulder stands another black sword bird. They can communicate with each other by this pair of black sword birds, and they can see the whereabouts of Ding Yi and Qiao Da 20 miles away.


    "Guan Luodao, do you want to exaggerate like this? Our three factions join hands to snatch a rising false immortal. If we want to spread this, won''t it make us lose face?" On the side, a black faced man called.


    "Do you want face or money?" The younger martial brother Mo on the edge of Guan Luodao sneers.


    "Does he really have so much money? I don''t believe it. Ah, feisheng fairy A woman next to the black faced man was also in the later stage of Xuxian. She was as powerful as Guan Luodao, and her expression was a little suspicious.


    "All in all, I assure you, this guy is rich and definitely worth it." Guan Luodao said slowly, "if you don''t believe it, it''s like this. Ten thousand immortal crystals belong to you, and the rest belong to us."


    Another man''s clothes are the same as the woman''s, like those of the same sect. He looks at Guan Luodao and says, "what if he doesn''t even have ten thousand immortal crystals?"


    "Without our brother''s subsidy, we can guarantee you four to share ten thousand, OK?"


    The four looked at each other and exchanged views: "OK, we believe elder martial brother Guan. If we say so, we will make a big contribution and make a fortune."


    Guan Luodao then nodded: "there is no flying pool 500 miles away from shuangyun town. This guy can come to shuangyun town alive from the outside. His strength is not simple. Don''t take it lightly and capsize in the sewer."


    Guan Luodao is really discerning. Although Ding Yi looks ordinary and inconspicuous, he doesn''t look down on him.


    "Those who can fly up are all talented people who are invincible in the world. They may be very weak when they just come up. As elder martial brother Guan said, they must have stayed in fairyland for several months. They are definitely powerful. We can''t relax." The woman agreed with Guan Luodao.


    They are right. The people below are very weak when they just fly up. They can do it with a body fixing skill. But after a period of time in fairyland, the talent of the fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyla.


    Now half of the ten immortals in heaven are made by flying, which shows the strength of those who are flying.


    "No matter how powerful he is, he''s still a virtual immortal. Six of us ambush him. Together with younger martial brother Xiao, seven of us join hands. Even in the early days of Tianxian, we will die here." The black faced man didn''t think so.


    "Stop talking nonsense. There are still ten li left. Come on, get ready." At the command of elder martial brother Guan, everyone moved quickly.


    These six people, together with the one who is following Ding Yi, are from three immortal sects. They have their own abilities. This joint ambush can really kill even the early days of the celestial being.


    The two with black sword finches are from the gate of beasts.


    The beast gate is thousands of miles away from here. Few people come here. They are good at raising animals and driving them away. They are an alternative sect in the fairyland.


    The disciples of the ten thousand beast sect and the disciples of the Danding sect are respected because they have special skills and can play the fighting power of two or more people.


    I saw the man in black, from his special spirit beast bag, took out an earthworm like thing and put it on Qiao xiaoniang''s head.


    "Wu" Qiao xiaoniang felt disgusted and trembled, but she couldn''t move, she could only feel the vibration.


    "Brother Su, what is this earthworm?" The woman in the later stage of Xuxian was disgusted.


    "Earthworms?" Su''s face was proud: "this is the seven step king snake. After being bitten, seven steps will die."


    "Such a small snake?" People are also dumbfounded, this adult?


    "These seven steps, king snake, have been kept for more than 400 years. It has been placed in such a large metal bottle for life. It has not been allowed to grow up in its body. It has been feeding all year round. It has been finalized after ten years. It will never grow up again. It will be small and dense. It is ten times stronger than the seven step poison of king snake.


    Hearing this, they all stepped back. They were frightened and afraid of the beast gate.

 Chapter 1335

    At this time, the woman took out a magic weapon, and everyone was in front of him.


    It''s a pair of wings.


    "It''s the wings of the cloud winged tiger. It''s powerful." There was a trace of envy in Guan Luodao''s eyes.


    Xu Xian can''t fly, but the people of the red top sect use the cloud wings of the cloud winged tiger to make magic weapons, so that Xu Xian can also fly. The higher the quality of the cloud wings, the faster the speed. If the cloud wings are more than 10000 years old, they can''t even catch up with the early days of Tian Xian.


    This woman is just a disciple of the Danding sect. She is very proud. Her hands are one cent, and her two wings are close to her shoulder: "my pair of cloud wings are less than a thousand years old. They are nothing, but they can increase my speed five times." Between the words is very proud.


    Of course, people can understand. This speed is not only the speed of flight, but also the speed of attack.


    With this pair of cloud wings, she can advance and retreat freely, add wings like a tiger, move quickly and quickly. No matter in attack and defense, she can far surpass the ordinary fairy.


    If Guan Luodao wants to fight her, it''s definitely not her opponent.


    Everyone knows that Ding Yi is a big fish. After killing him, he doesn''t have to run for Xianjing for a year or two. Now everyone is preparing one after another. According to their arrangement, five people ambush here in a pocket shape, and two people are arranged outside. Once Ding Yi and Qiao Da come in, if they want to escape, the latter two people immediately block their pockets and catch turtles in a jar.


    All plans are perfect, just wait for Ding Yi to come.


    At this time, only two xuanming disciples, Guan Luodao and Mo Shidi, were standing in front of Qiao xiaoniang, and the rest of them were already in ambush on both sides.


    "Oh --" at this time, the black sword sparrow in the distance is singing, Ding Yi and Qiao Da come.


    Ding Yi takes Qiao DA and stands at the foot of Qingsong mountain.


    In front is a jungle. He has seen Guan Luo and Mo standing in front of the jungle. Qiao xiaoniang is tied to a tree.


    It''s terrible and quiet all around. Although Ding Yi didn''t find anything in his mind, he could feel a little different.


    "Have you brought Xianjing?" Guan Luodao in the distance yelled at them.


    They were calm. Ding Yi was more than 100 meters away from them.


    The distance between the two sides is a little far, but the terrain here is flat and the sight is very good.


    The reason for choosing this place is that it has a good sight and can give Ding Yiqiao a great sense of security.


    When Qiao Da saw that his sister was overjoyed, he wanted to rush over.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi grabs him: "you bring Qiao xiaoniang here. Xianjing, we have already brought her."


    With that, he pulled Joe back, far away from them.


    Yes, the three people hiding in the jungle are cursing secretly. It''s really not a fuel-efficient lamp. They are very alert.


    If Ding Yi doesn''t come over, the three people they ambush will lose the chance of a violent attack.


    Fortunately, they also ambushed two people in the distance, including a Xiao who followed Ding Yi in the distance.


    Guan Luodao and younger martial brother Mo look at each other. I didn''t expect Ding Yi to be so careful.


    "Send it up, don''t be afraid. Qiao xiaoniang has a seven step king snake. I''ll control him and bite the boy as much as I can." The God''s name is su.


    "In fact, I have cloud wings. Even if they escape one kilometer first, I can catch up with them." And the woman also speaks.


    They nodded to each other, untied Qiao xiaoniang, and moved forward.


    Joe is a little stubborn: "sister, sister, don''t be afraid."


    Ding Yi pulled him: "back." They retreated, far away from the jungle.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m stealing." Su yelled in the woods.


    He looked up at the distance. Thousands of meters away from here, there was a steep slope, and there were two people ambushing there. At this time, the two people had quietly covered up from behind Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi pulls Qiao out more than 200 meters in a big breath before he stops.


    "Enough, we only want to make money, hand in Xianjing, hand in people." Guan Luodao calms down and escorts Qiao xiaoniang to come.


    Qiao xiaoniang''s eyes stare at the eldest, eyes turn around, full of panic.


    She can''t speak or move, but her eyes are telling Ding Yi and Qiao Da that it''s dangerous nearby.


    "Sister, sister - you let my sister talk." Joe said anxiously.


    "Where''s Xianjing?" The surname Mo shriekes a way.


    Joe raised the storage bag.


    "Give it to me." Ding Yi, however, took it first, took it, and then fell to the ground, dragging it on one side, dragging out a long pile of fairy crystals on the ground.


    "Hiss" stares at Ding Yi viciously. I don''t know what Ding Yi is up to.


    Ding Yi emptied the bag and held it up: "to show our sincerity, let''s pour half first. There are about 5000 people here. If you release people, we''ll give the other half." Ding Yi said, pulling Qiao Da back.


    "This kid is in trouble." Guan Luodao and younger martial brother Mo look at each other and are extremely cruel to Ding Yi.


    Guan Luodao almost can''t help but want to rush up, but at this time they are still 100 meters away from Ding Yi. They are afraid that Ding Yi will turn around and run away. If the people surrounded behind don''t have time to go up, they will fall short.


    They held back their anger and hurried forward.


    "How rich is this boy?" When they came to Xianjing, Mo was overjoyed and squatted down to pretend to be Xianjing.


    "Let people go. There are five thousand left in this storage bag for you." Ding Yi holds the bag.


    A trace of ferocity flashed in Guan Luodao''s eyes. He grabbed Qiao xiaoniang and threw it as a cargo.


    "Sister." Joe rushed up.


    Plop, Qiao xiaoniang bumps into Qiao Da, and they roll to the ground at the same time.


    After waiting for Qiao Da to get up, he quickly takes his sister back to Ding Yi.


    "Kill." At the command of Guan Luodao, several figures rushed out from 200 meters behind him, left and right sides, behind Ding Yi.


    By this time, the seven of them had completed the encirclement and surrounded Ding Yi from all directions. It was really hard to fly.


    More importantly, after Qiao Da hugs Qiao xiaoniang, he has arrived at Ding Yi''s side. Ba Ba Ba, he is untiing Qiao xiaoniang''s seal.


    Whoosh, the cold light in Qiao xiaoniang''s hair flashed, and the seven step king snake moved like lightning. In an instant, it came to Ding Yi''s ear.


    As long as you bite Ding Yi''s ear, you can make Ding Yi die in seven steps.


    The seven virtual immortals on the other side are already thinking that Ding Yi will die without a hand.


    Brush, but just at this time, Ding Yi body a golden light.


    The curse of Vajra.


    When Ding Yi found that there were seven people besieging him in the opposite direction, he had already worshipped the Vajra mantra.


    He didn''t expect that the opponent had a seven step king snake, mainly to prevent the opponent''s magic weapon and attack.


    I didn''t expect that the seven step king snake just bumped into his Vajra mantra.


    Bang, the seven step king snake bumps into Ding Yi''s ear. He doesn''t bite anything. He is dizzy and falls directly onto Ding Yi''s shoulder.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi was startled. He shrugged his shoulders, swished, stepped back, swayed his mind at the same time, brushed and swept with a sword.


    The seven step king snake puffed and was cut in half in mid air.


    "My snake." The seven orifices of Su of the beast gate are bleeding, and his soul flies out of the sky.


    Hundreds of years of hard work will be destroyed once.


    "Ah" seven people are in a rage, suddenly someone screams wildly.


    As soon as Guan Luodao turns around, his younger martial brother, Mo Di, covers his right hand with his left hand and screams wildly.


    "Brother Mo, what are you doing?" Guan Luodao is also out of his mind. I don''t know what happened.


    The surname Mo is just picking up Xianjing on the ground. He knows that Ding Yi is so insidious and deliberately puts the little golden bug on Xianjing.


    It''s the same as Ding Yi''s killing the immortal that day.


    The surname is mo butuxian. The little beetle bit his finger and swished into it.


    He was scared to split his liver, covered his fingers and big hands: "ah - something came in - ah - Wow -" he just said a word, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Little bug in his body drilling fast, swish swish, along the fingers into the arm, along the arm to the heart.


    Guan Luodao was too scared to step forward and back for fear that he would be bitten.


    "There''s a spirit worm in the body," said Su, who was surnamed Wan Shou men


    He patted the beast bag, whooshed and threw something at the foot of mo.


    Bang, the heart of surname Mo suddenly burst, and a golden light flew out and jumped to the foot of surname mo.


    The little golden bug was drawn out.


    There is a magic pill on the ground, and I don''t know what it is made of. The little beetle jumps directly onto the magic pill and eats it.


    "Asshole." When Guan Luodao raises a long knife, he will kill the little beetle.


    "Don''t kill it, it''s baby." Su quickly stopped him. He didn''t know the little bug himself, but he could see that the little bug was a treasure: "I don''t want Xianjing anymore. If you kill that boy, the bug belongs to me."


    Su thinks about how to collect the little golden bug.


    Just when the two people were entangled with the little beetle, the "ah" on the side began to scream.


    They raise their heads and think that Ding Yi must have been killed.


    Although Ding Yi is more insidious than them and killed Mo Di with a plot, they are surrounded by four other people. Ding Yi is also dead.


    But the moment I looked up, I saw a disciple of the ten thousand beast sect puffing his head up.


    Hiss, both of them take a breath of cold air.

 Chapter 1336

    The first one killed was Xiao.


    This man followed Ding Yi all the time from shuangyun town. Finally, he appeared behind Ding Yi and was responsible for blocking Ding Yi''s back.


    When they all rushed up at the same time, Xiao was the first.


    He was armed with a magic weapon. Originally, when he rushed to Ding Yi''s 15 meters, he would enter his attack range.


    When he saw Ding Yi standing in the same place, he felt as if he was scared. He felt that he could get the first prize, kill Ding Yi first and get more points from Xianjing.


    But just when he rushed into Ding Yi''s 20 meters.


    Zheng, see Ding Yi carrying him, behind a cold light swept up, brush, a flying sword hit him.


    An attack so far away? Xiao''s name is slightly stunned. He and Ding Yi are both in the middle of Xu Xian''s life. Ding Yi has not entered his attack range, but has attacked him first.


    He didn''t think so. With a wave of magic weapon in his hand, he was ready to block.


    But just at this moment, Ding Yi turns around, walks, swish, and pours on Xiao.


    "What?" Xiao was shocked.


    Generally, the flying swords of immortals are standing in the same place. Who can move like Ding Yi.


    In fact, this kind of dim sum has the nature of two uses, and has higher requirements for immortal Qi and willpower.


    You have to concentrate on two things. One is to use the flying sword, and the other is to move your body.


    Basically, it is rare to see below Jinxian, except for a few geniuses who are extremely powerful.


    When he was so stunned, Ding Yi and Ding Yi''s sword had reached him at the same time.


    "Bang" is Xiao''s backhand strike. The long sword in his hand breaks Ding Yi''s sword.


    But with a flash in front of him, Ding Yi suddenly disappeared.


    He knew that Ding Yi must be behind him. He didn''t even think about it. He turned around with a knife.


    When, a knife hit Ding Yi''s forehead.


    Just as the seven step king snake fainted just now, when he cut it up, he saw the golden light rising in the sky, but no blood splashing around.


    "Amulet --" Xiao''s frightened cry.


    It''s too late to stop, so I see Ding Yi grinning at himself.


    Brush, Ding Yi left a sword to wave past.


    Big good heads rise up in the sky.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao --" Su''s crazy cry, at this time also can''t take care of what little beetle.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    "Kill." In the later stage of Xu Xian''s life, she was very strong. Her wings moved behind her. After Xiao, she was the first to rush to Ding Yi.


    Her hands intertwined and changed in the air, forming a handprint. When she pressed down, a flying sword came out of her hand and stabbed Ding Yi.


    "Spirit snake sword"


    Boom, suddenly all kinds of sword Qi rolling up, she applied a magic, with a sword evolved dozens of sword Qi.


    As soon as Ding Yi turns around, bang, raises his foot and kicks up the body of Xiao.


    This action almost killed the audience by spitting blood.


    The corpse got into the sword Qi and was cut by the sword Qi. The sky was full of blood.


    Su almost fainted.


    Zheng, Zheng, at this time, Ding Yi''s two flying swords attack from left to right, and at the same time, his body moves, fighting with the people.


    He used two swords to fight against five Xuxian, and two of them didn''t fall behind in a short time.


    At the scene, the sword was flying and the figures were flashing. Ding Yi was one against five, or more attacking and less defending. All the five of them changed their faces. At the same time, they believed that Ding Yi must have a lot of wealth. If he was killed today, he would definitely get rich.


    The battle in fairyland is different from that in the world.


    In the human world, the strength of the supernatural power and the level of the magic weapon are more obvious. Sometimes a supernatural power and a magic weapon can turn the situation around.


    But in the fairyland, below the golden immortal, or outside the heaven, there are not many advanced fairyland skills. The main battle is the strength of magic weapons and the strength of immortal Qi.


    Moreover, the magic weapons of many sect disciples are the same. When fighting, it depends on who is more immortal and perseveres for a longer time.


    There were five empty immortals at the scene. Except for the girl''s Fairy Art of cracking the spirit snake sword, which seemed to be a little powerful, others relied on magic weapons and Ding Yidou.


    Everyone''s magic weapon is inferior to the immortal weapon. What we fight about is the strength and persistence of immortal Qi.


    But when it comes to being more durable, it''s actually being more immortal.


    Who has more immortal crystal, who has more immortal elixir, who will last longer.


    Ding Yi hit for three minutes and swished a Xianyuan pill and swallowed it.


    "Asshole." Five people on the opposite side all want to vomit blood. Is this guy eating Xianyuan pill so soon?


    This is what local tyrants do.


    They are reluctant to eat until they have to.


    The main peacetime fighting is not so sticky.


    What''s more, Ding Yi has a Vajra mantra to protect his body.


    At this time, Ding Yi didn''t care that the Vajra mantra consumed one tenth of his life at a time. He could use it if he could.


    Less than a few minutes later, he was beaten four times by five people, and all of them resisted by the Vajra mantra.


    "Kill him, kill him." Guan Luodao laughed: "look at how many Xianyuan pills he has and how many amulets he has."


    They think Ding Yi is using an amulet.


    All work together and firmly believe that Ding Yi can be killed.


    Ding Yi is calm. He finds that people in fairyland like to attack from a distance and try to kill the enemy in the farthest attack distance of magic weapons and fairyland.


    Ding Yi likes close combat. He commands the flying sword and approaches the other side.


    He found a weak little man in the field and approached him step by step.


    In the battle of six people, no one cares about Qiao DA and Qiao xiaoniang.


    Qiao Da had already untied Qiao xiaoniang''s seal.


    "Big brother." Qiao xiaoniang''s body trembles, very afraid, but still pushed her elder brother: "you go to help young master Ding."


    "I can''t help you." Qiao Da thought, I don''t have any magic weapon. If I go up, I will die.


    "You go first." He pushed Qiao xiaoniang and ran forward.


    Because Ding Yi''s mind was communicating with him.


    He ran to the front and looked for it for a long time before he saw the little beetle on the ground.


    The little beetle just ate the elixir thrown by Su. He didn''t move on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was poisoned or refused to move.


    He reached out to catch the bug: "don''t sleep, your master is fighting with others."


    Just about to catch the bug, I suddenly found something wrong.


    "Gee." Little bug''s body is shaking.


    He pushed the little bug, which was still shaking. He tried to sweep it down with his mind, which made it clear.


    "He''s sowing, he''s spitting." Joe and Ding Yi scream in horror.


    It turns out that the little beetle is spitting seeds again.


    The grain was so small, five times smaller than the size of an ant, that it could hardly be seen by the naked eye. Joe could see it clearly with his mind.


    The little beetle is spitting seeds.


    No wonder the bug doesn''t move.


    Ding Yi can''t blame the little beetle. The Su doesn''t know what he''s given to him. He doesn''t move and spits out seeds.


    "You two brothers and sisters will stand by the little beetle. Don''t run around." Ding Yi and he said, eyes light soared, hand and plug a fairy yuan Dan down.


    Brush, his sword spirit is more fierce, two flying swords are flying all over the sky, shifting the opposite five or six magic weapons.


    There are two Xuxian later periods on the opposite side. They have never seen such a powerful Xuxian middle period.


    In terms of Xianqi, they have more than 100000 Xianqi people, but for some reason, Ding Yi''s Xianqi seems to be particularly powerful. For them, it is almost equal to the level of Tianxian.


    It''s clear that Ding Yi''s flying sword can be crushed in quantity, but it can''t be crushed.


    "I can''t stand it." At this time, the first one couldn''t hold it, so he quickly took out a Xianyuan pill.


    When they are consuming Ding Yixian''s Qi, they are also consuming it.


    Seeing that this man was eating Xianyuan pill, Ding Yi put his feet on a mat, swish, and forced him to go there with one step.


    But the other side also seems to be on guard against his approach, quickly back, while throwing the magic weapon in hand.


    His magic weapon is a long whip, like a snake, brush, circle to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s figure moves continuously and advances step by step. The flying sword behind him keeps blocking other people''s attacks.


    This is in the eyes of the opposite people can not think of me.


    As Ding Yi attacks another person, he commands two flying swords to block them. In their eyes, there are two Ding Yi at the scene.


    In fact, this is close to the heart of the world, the power of human beings and immortals.


    If Ding Yi''s human immortal power were not suppressed by the immortal world, now one person may control hundreds of swords at the same time. That''s true, even the immortal and the golden immortal can fight.


    As time goes by, Ding Yi steps forward and the man retreats while fighting.


    Good die not die, just back to Joe big side.


    The elder brother and sister of Qiao were shocked to see that Qiao''s mother suddenly gritted her teeth and picked up a piece of fairy crystal from the ground.


    "Bite you to death." Whoosh, she threw Xianjing at the man.


    The man was fighting with Ding Yi with a whip. He didn''t even get Ding Yi. He was a little flustered.


    Suddenly heard the wind after the sound, thought of just last name Mo tragic death appearance, scared hurriedly back.


    Bang, he whipped the Xianjing.


    With this opportunity, Ding Yi''s third flying sword goes away with a clank in front of him.


    "What?" And a third one? The man didn''t expect that Ding Yi had a third flying sword.


    At this time, he looked up and found that one of the two handles behind Ding Yi suddenly fell down, obviously losing his command.


    Because now only two flying swords can be sacrificed at the same time, Ding Yi gave up the latter one in a flash, and offered another one in front.


    This sword is like a shooting star, and Ding Yi is close to him.


    This person''s own magic weapon has no time to come back to defend, quickly and fiercely jump to the side, jump to the mid air, feel the foot pain, Chi La, or was rowed a sword.


    But fortunately, he was sure that the whip immediately held in front of him.


    To him, the sword was a slight injury, nothing.

 Chapter 1337

    But Ding Yi grins at him and ignores him. Whoosh, Ding Yi turns back and strangles all the people.


    At this time, there were still four people on the opposite side, two in the later stage, one in the middle stage and one in the early stage.


    Four people hit now, is also out of the real fire, four false fairy can''t take a false fairy, spread out to really lose face.


    What''s more, seven of them were killed, but now two of them died and one of them was injured.


    "His amulets should be used up." Guan Luodao sees that Ding Yi hasn''t come out with the Vajra mantra for a long time. It''s estimated that Ding Yi''s amulets have been used up, so it can''t be used up any more.


    "Elder martial Sister Li, let''s fight back and forth, kill this son and separate Xianjing."


    The last sentence of Guan Luodao cheered everyone up.


    Killing people, robbing treasure and dividing immortal crystal.


    "Good." That elder martial Sister Li''s wings also fluttered quickly behind her. Her figure became faster and faster, and she kept turning around Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has been waiting for her.


    He has just been hit four times, three of them are hit by elder martial Sister Li.


    Elder martial Sister Li''s cloud wings are too fast to be defended.


    Now he deliberately does not sacrifice the Vajra mantra, which is to give them an illusion that his amulets are used up.


    "Up." At this time, the one who used the whip and was stabbed by Ding Yi also rushed up.


    Everyone understood and rushed up. The magic weapon launched a crazy attack. That elder martial Sister Li swished, her figure accelerated and flashed a shadow, which made it difficult for Ding Yi to lock her figure.


    "Well." At this moment, the whip suddenly felt a numbness at his feet, and then a sense of paralysis passed up from his feet. He had jumped into the air and attacked Ding Yi. Suddenly, the numbness fell directly from the air.


    At the same time, Ding Yi is also a scream. It turns out that Ding Yi was also hit by a sword and was hurt by elder martial Sister Li''s sword spirit.


    Ah, Ding Yi rolled back and screamed earth shaking.


    "Yes, yes." The other four did not care about the whip. They were overjoyed to see Ding Yizhong''s sword.


    Elder martial Sister Li is even more eager to win the treasure. Ding Yi is so hard to kill. Who killed Ding Yi is naturally a great achievement.


    Whoosh, she flies over and appears in front of Ding Yi. As soon as the sword twists down, she will cut Ding Yi into several sections.


    But when Ding Yi turns over, he shouts. Two flying swords fly up at the same time. One holds elder martial Sister Li''s flying sword, and the other swishes at elder martial Sister Li.


    Where does elder martial Sister Li put in the mood? With a fan of cloud wings, she suddenly avoids Ding Yi''s flying sword.


    Ding Yi''s flying sword is fast, but in her eyes, it is far less than cloud wings.


    In his pride, Ding Yi''s sword comes after him.


    Elder martial Sister Li is trying to change to Ding Yi.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi shakes his hand and another thing flies out.


    This time, Ding Yi didn''t throw at elder martial Sister Li, but behind him.


    Because Ding Yi has seen the habit of elder martial Sister Li. She wants to be on Ding Yi''s left. When Ding Yi attacks, she likes to flash to the right. She wants to be in front of Ding Yi. When Ding Yi attacks her, she is used to flash to the back.


    She moves forward and backward freely with her cloud wings. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi has already seen her habits.


    This time, Ding Yi stabbed her in front of her, took out the rope and threw it back.


    Elder martial Sister Li habitually walks around behind Ding Yi, but she bumps her head against the beast rope.


    Brush brush brush, bind the animal rope to the upper body, wrap her wings into a ball.


    "Not good." Elder martial Sister Li almost fell from the air.


    Fortunately, her realm is higher than that of Ding Yi, and her immortal spirit is also stronger than that of Ding Yi. When she reaches for it, she immediately grabs it.


    But just then, Zheng and Ding Yi''s flying swords arrived at the same time.


    In a panic, elder martial Sister Li spread her wings and puffed. She still felt a sword on her shoulder.


    She was frightened and flustered, and she gave in again and again.


    At this time, Guan Luodao''s three men surged up and finally blocked Ding Yi''s subsequent attack.


    But none of them looked good.


    Up to now, they are constantly downsizing.


    Ding Yi is clearly hit by the sword, but his injury is not serious.


    "My feet, my feet can''t move, I feel numb all over, his sword is poisonous --" at this time, the one with the whip finally called out.


    This sentence shocked the whole audience. Is the sword still poisonous?


    "Hiss" elder martial Sister Li suddenly turned pale.


    She read a move, operation immortal gas, immediately is the face big change: "not good, is the day spot wolf''s venom?"


    She quickly sat down with her knees crossed, took out a elixir from the storage space and put it in her mouth.


    Several of them can''t solve the poison, but she has time to control the gas explosion.


    "Ha ha ha, not only my sword is poisoned, but you are all poisoned." Ding Yi laughs: "today you are all going to die."


    In the laughter, Ding Yi swallows another Xianyuan pill, and the double swords are running wildly, which makes the scene full of energy.


    Guan Luodao''s face changed greatly, and they even looked at each other.


    I don''t know whether what Ding Yi said is true or false.


    By this time, fear had begun to grow in their hearts.


    Seven people besieged Ding Yi and damaged four people in a row. If we say we are not afraid, it is a fake.


    Originally, according to Guan Luodao''s playing style, even now they only have three people. As long as they don''t rush to attack and gain instant benefits, they can''t afford to consume Ding Yi.


    But his immortal elixir is limited.


    But now when Ding Yi says this, some people have already expressed their intention to retreat.


    It''s not worth dying here for the sake of Xianjing.


    At this time, the action of elder martial Sister Li made everyone''s confidence collapse.


    "You stand in the way. I''ll call someone." Elder martial Sister Li felt that she could not suppress the poison. If she went on like this, she would really die here. Whoosh, she spread her wings, and without saying a word, she frantically fled to Qingsong mountain.


    They saw her wings flapping one by one, and in a few seconds she entered the jungle.


    With the escape of elder martial Sister Li, the three of them immediately collapsed.


    "Let''s go." Guan Luodao was the first to take out the fight: "turn around and ask the elder of the heavenly immortals to kill him."


    He''s really shameless. It''s him to have Ding Yi besieged and he''s the first one to escape.


    When he escaped, the other two were really angry.


    Two people look at each other, one left and one right, trying to seize the road.


    But see Ding Yi double sword flying, Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, aggressive, stop one of them on the spot.


    This man is the senior brother su.


    He didn''t know what to feed to the little beetle and let it grow seeds. Of course, Ding Yi wanted to stop him.


    Regardless of other people, Ding Yi tried his best to stop him. With two swords whistling, he attacked from left to right and beat Su''s family name to retreat.


    Why do you stop me? Su wants to cry: "I also listen to Guan Luodao''s encouragement. I have no grudge against you. Don''t be aggressive any more."


    Ding Yi ignored him and attacked with all his strength.


    In the middle of Xu Xian''s life, Su''s spirit was still above Ding Yi''s, but he was a little afraid when he came, so he wanted to escape and didn''t want to fight.


    Secondly, Ding Yi has two flying swords to attack and defend, which is equivalent to two Ding Yi fighting with him.


    After a few moves, he was too busy to resist.


    Puchi, when he was flustered in his heart, he was already struck by Ding Yi.


    "It''s over." Su''s soul flew out of the sky.


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi saw that a sword had stabbed him. He quickly collected his sword and looked up at the distance: "Qiao Da, you look at him two times."


    Whoosh, Ding Yi flies to Qingsong mountain.


    I don''t care about Su.


    Su stood in the same place. After Ding Yi left, he came back to himself: "you two go away, I''ll kill you."


    He''s carrying a magic weapon to kill brother and sister Joe.


    Big brother and sister Joe were all startled.


    But see this surname Su run more slowly, stumble, suddenly step, right, at this time surname Su, really tears.


    He looked at the frightened elder brother and sister Qiao, less than 15 meters away from them.


    He was carrying a magic weapon and wanted to sacrifice, but with a plop, he fell heavily.


    When Lao Tzu is finished, Su has the heart to cry.


    "Down, down, down." Qiao turned surprised to be happy, and he admired Ding Yi in his heart.


    The seven immortals besieged him, killed two, overturned two, and escaped three.


    This is the fighting power of the immortals.


    "Sister, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    "Well, this guy is the worst. That was his seven step king snake just now." Qiao xiaoniang is still very vindictive, so she naturally takes Su in mind.


    "Please spare your life. Su Fuchang knows that he is wrong. He asks you to let me go. In the future, I promise you can enter our gate of beasts." When Su Fuchang sees that Ding Yi is not there, he wants to cajole them into leaving.


    "You old thing." At this time, Qiao Da came over and kicked him in the face: "I''ll let you go, you go, you go --"


    Su Fuchang''s nose was crooked. He was bullied by a gangster, but he didn''t dare to be fierce, so he had to smile: "can you take me out of here, I swear to you, I will let you into the fairy gate."


    "Screw you." Qiao Da is also a veteran on the street of shuangyun town. Where he believes his words, he rushes up and kicks Su Fuchang. He is full of anger.


    "I''m back. Mr. Ding is back." At this time, Qiao xiaoniang exclaimed excitedly, pointing to the distance.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi returns quickly, as if he was carrying a person.


    Su Fuchang fixed his eyes and almost fainted.


    That''s elder martial Sister Li.


    Elder martial Sister Li, who was the first to escape, did not escape far at all.


    She''s only better than Su Fuchang, but it''s so easy for her to escape when she''s poisoned.


    "This bitch, it''s hard to find her." Ding Yi takes elder martial Sister Li and throws it to the ground.


    Elder martial Sister Li''s face was like ashes, and she wanted to cry without tears.


    It turned out that she just knew that she couldn''t survive for long, so she wanted to fly to the jungle to find a place to hide.


    I didn''t expect Ding Yi to come after her. She was numb when she didn''t find a good place.


    In addition to Guan Luodao and the other one who escaped, five of them died and three were captured alive.


    It was a fiasco.

 Chapter 1338

    Ding Yi signals elder brother and sister Qiao to help him clean up the battlefield. He squats on the ground to see the little beetle.


    The little beetle pulled out two grains like a poop.


    The little beetle itself is smaller than an ant. It can''t be any smaller if it pulls a grain. If it''s not for the idea, Ding Yi would have to use a magnifying glass to see it clearly.


    And it''s very slow. After Ding Yi swept the spot, it just finished.


    These two small grains are similar to what xiaoxianchong gave Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was overjoyed to see it finished. He was just about to put it and Xiaozi away. Suddenly, he saw xiaojinzao stagger up and fly in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi quickly stretched out his palm and watched it fall on his own.


    It is staring at Ding Yi, as if looking at Ding Yi. Ding Yi tries to look for it, but he doesn''t find his eyes on his face.


    It''s so small that you can''t even see the normal facial features clearly.


    "Don''t you have something to say to me?" Ding Yi feels as if the beetle wants to communicate with himself.


    But the little bug couldn''t speak, so he just watched Ding Yi quietly.


    Ding Yi suddenly felt some sadness and guessed something.


    "No?" Ding Yi stares at it.


    "Buzzing buzzing" the little beetle flutters its wings and shakes. It seems to echo Ding Yi. It flies to the middle of the sky and fans for a few times. Then it suddenly falls into Ding Yi''s hand from the air.


    The little bug died.


    "Little bug, little bug." Ding Yi was surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, after the beetle vomited two small grains, he died.


    Not only died, but also at this time, brush, the little beetle that fell on Ding Yi''s palm, began to slowly evaporate, and then turned into a golden breath, gradually integrated into the void, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Grass? What did you give it?" In a rage, Ding Yi walks by and brings Su Fuchang to the side. He is furious.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me --" Su Fuchang was scared out of the sky at first. Then he seemed to think of something and cried out: "it''s the bone eating fairy. You''re one of the six treasures that split the sky and the earth. It''s only the bone eating Fairy that exists in the legendary ancient books. It''s none of my business. He''s like this --"


    As a disciple of ten thousand beasts, Su Fuchang''s school specializes in the study of ten thousand beasts in the fairyland.


    In the world, it is said that the king of beasts is a tiger, but in the fairyland, it is generally recognized that the king of beasts is the dragon.


    However, on top of the Dragon tribe, there is also the ancestor of all animals, the bone eating fairy insect, which existed in the era of flood and wasteland everyday.


    As one of the six spiritual treasures in the fairyland, the bone eating fairy insect is the earliest life in the era of opening the sky and splitting the earth.


    When it can crawl on the ground, the dragon may be a single celled organism, or a microorganism.


    According to Su Fuchang, the beetle can only reproduce once in its life, giving birth to a small golden bug. When it gives birth to a small golden bug, it has a half chance of death.


    And every time the beetle will breed once, when it gives birth to the next wave of beetles, it will die 100%.


    But their reproduction is two, that is to say, they will double in the future.


    For example, this time, he gave birth to two little beetles, and then he died.


    When these two grow up, they will give birth to two each in the future. The third generation of golden bugs will become four, and then the first two will also die.


    The fourth generation is four changes and eight, the third generation is dead, the fifth generation is eight changes and sixteen, the fourth generation is dead.


    In a word, each generation of the beetle can become two, and then the previous generation of the beetle died.


    After such a geometric growth, but one day when the number of small beetles reaches more than one trillion, the first generation of bone eating beetles will die.


    In other words, when the number of Ding Yi''s little golden bugs reaches a certain number, the little fairy bugs in the world will surely die.


    Because of the derivation of xiaoxianchong and xiaojinchong, they rely on the inheritance of essence and blood power.


    When xiaoxianchong gave birth to the first little golden bug, it shared half of his life and strength.


    So the fairy bug is still in danger. It almost died.


    But when this little beetle regenerates into the second generation of little beetles, the little fairy insects in the world will be shared with their own life, blood essence and strength.


    In fact, figuratively speaking, it means that the nymph is pregnant, and the nymphs are in her stomach. How much food and nutrition she eats will be given to the nymphs in the end.


    When there are few little golden bugs, the nutrition is enough. When there are more and more little golden bugs, she will die if she can''t make up for them in the world.


    Fairy bug is probably the only one in the world, pregnant offspring, do not need in the stomach of the monster.


    Su Fuchang used to give little beetle the "animal elixir". The inferior elixir, as the name suggests, can be used to feed all animals.


    All kinds of monsters in the fairyland like to eat, which is not only conducive to the growth of monsters, but also conducive to their cultivation.


    Ten thousand beast door depend on this to trap, and raise monster.


    After six months with Ding Yi, this generation of little beetles ate a lot of Xianjing and were fed with Wan Huo Dan, and immediately produced a second generation of little beetles.


    Then the first generation died completely, and turned into Jin Geng aura, dissipated in the air of fairyland.


    It''s a return to nature.


    Because in the flood and famine, the bone eating fairy insect is a natural Jingeng aura and other mysterious substances evolved.


    So after her baby died, she turned into Jin Geng''s aura and returned to nature.


    "Mr. Ding, you''re really powerful. Where did you get the golden worm seeds of the bone eating fairy insect? If you go on like this, you''ll be able to change from two to four, from four to eight, from eight to sixteen. When you have hundreds of millions of them, you''ll be invincible. When the fairy Emperor sees you, he''ll run away too --" Su Fuchang swallowed his saliva, and his eyes were full of envy.


    This little beetle is one of the six spiritual treasures in the fairyland. All of them have been heard but not seen. Many of them have not even seen the Immortal Emperor.


    With this little bug, Ding Yi doesn''t want any magic or magic weapon in the future. When hundreds of millions of little bugs are sacrificed, any master will run away.


    This is not what Ding Yi is concerned about at this time. He is a bit speechless.


    It turns out that when the insect spits out in the human world, it has a half chance of death.


    She risked her life and vomited a generation of little bugs to herself.


    Moreover, with the increase of the number of little beetles, it will slowly consume the vitality of little beetles, and she will eventually die.


    "Let me ask you again, how fast does the beetle reproduce? Is the fairy bug sure to die? " Ding Yi picked him up and asked again.


    Su Fuchang wanted to cry: "we only see this kind of Lingzhen in ancient books, where we know so clearly."


    "When I was in the sect, I turned to this book by accident, or I would not know him."


    "Let''s see, let''s see - it seems that the more the number is, the slower the reproduction will be. You say that after hundreds of millions of them, they will eat billions of fairy crystals a day. Who can afford to raise them? They will breed in series for thousands of years at least."


    Su Fuchang''s words were half true and half false, because he didn''t know that the so-called ancient books were all ancient books written by predecessors. You said that in addition to the handsome Lao Yan, all the books were half true and half false.


    Now he just wants to live. Of course, he chooses what Ding Yi wants to hear.


    Ding Yi heard this, but fortunately, xiaoxianchong is not easy to die. He said that it would take more than one trillion to die. When I breed to several hundred million, I will stop. It should be OK.


    As soon as Su Fuchang saw that Ding Yi''s face was better, he quickly said, "in fact, as long as the mother body of the insect has enough nutrition, it won''t die so fast. Even if it reproduces to gigabytes, it will have a chance to live."


    What he meant was that as long as the insects ate well and supplied enough, they would not die so easily.


    He made it up again, but he made it up right.


    Xiaoxianchong is the mother, and xiaojinchong lives by absorbing her nutrition. As long as xiaoxianchong supplies enough, xiaojinchong can live longer and produce more.


    Ding Yi is more relieved to hear that. The little fairy bug is a thief. Just when he meets Ding Yi, he knows that he plays a fairy to cheat Ding Yi. Then he parasitizes Ding Yi and eats and drinks.


    Following Ding Yi for such a long time, she has become more and more slippery. Only others will suffer. Who can make her suffer.


    She didn''t want to come to the fairyland. Obviously she thought it was more suitable for her.


    Thinking about this, Ding Yi is a little relieved.


    "Mr. Ding, I''ve told you everything. There are more than ten thousand animal pills and one thousand immortal crystals in my storage bag. I''ve given them to you. You can let me go." Seeing that Ding Yi''s face was getting better, Su Fuchang immediately begged for mercy.


    If you don''t talk nonsense, all your things are mine.


    After thinking about it, Ding Yi could only shake his head and sigh, "do you think I''m a precious little beetle?"


    "Precious." Su Fuchang''s face changed greatly. It''s really precious. When the Immortal Emperor knew it, he would come to rob it.


    "I swear, I swear I won''t tell anyone, don''t know, ordinary people don''t know it at all - only those schools similar to our beast sect will know it --"


    Su Fuchang is scared to death. Ding Yi can only say sorry.


    Puchi, Ding Yi killed him with a sword to give him a good time.


    There''s no way to do that. Little bug is a very important secret of Ding Yi. If Su Fuchang is released and disclosed, Ding Yi will be finished.


    Fairyland heaven will send someone to rob him, so Ding Yi can only kill him.

 Chapter 1339

    After killing Su Fuchang, Ding Yi receives two small grains to the diamond platform and puts them on two immortal crystals.


    I don''t know when these two little grains will turn into little beetles. Anyway, let them absorb immortal Qi slowly. When they can eat immortal crystal, they will basically become adults.


    According to Ding Yi''s previous experience, in less than a month, he should be able to become an adult and then begin to eat Xianjing.


    The third generation can be developed in about half a year.


    It sounds a bit slow, and Su Fuchang said that the slower it gets to the back, the slower it gets.


    However, in what form does the number increase? Two changes four, four changes eight, eight changes sixteen, etc. if you stay in fairyland for 100 years, the number is really terrible.


    At that time, even if Ding Yi is not immortal, ordinary immortal will run away.


    After killing Su Fuchang, Ding Yi looks back at the distance.


    A hundred meters away, Qiao DA and Qiao xiaoniang are guarding elder martial brother Li and another man.


    Ding Yi walks over slowly, and Qiao DA and Qiao xiaoniang greet him. Qiao DA has a pile of things in his hand, all of which are loots.


    This time Ding Yi got six more magic weapons, including many immortal crystals and pills. In particular, some people from the ten thousand beast sect and the red top sect were caught by Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi, don''t you? If you let me go, you can say that my father is the elder of the Danding sect. I will help where I can be useful in the future." The man surnamed Li saw Ding Yi kill Su Fuchang with a sword from a distance. At this time, his body was shaking. If he was not afraid, it must be false.


    "How do you make your wings?" Ding Yi finds out her storage bag and turns it over. He doesn''t see any books or jade slips with refining tools.


    The Danding sect is a sect mainly engaged in alchemy. It also works as a part-time alchemist. The level of Alchemist is a little better than ink sword sect and Qingling sect.


    Li, surnamed Li, was silent immediately after hearing this. She didn''t say that alchemy and alchemy were secrets of their sect. She knew that Ding Yi would kill them just like Su Fuchang.


    "No?" Ding Yi smiles and brings the man over.


    "It''s none of my business. It''s Guan Luodao who said to ambush you. I''m just here to help. Let me go." The whole body of the man was shaking.


    "Do I have a grudge against you?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "No, no, I''m sorry. I''ll never dare again." The man was almost crying.


    "I have no grudge against you, and I don''t know you. If you listen to people''s words, you are going to kill me? Do you mean you''re cheap? "


    "Cheap, I''m cheap, I really don''t dare, I don''t dare any more, please let me go --"


    Before the man''s voice fell, Ding Yi cut his finger with a sword.


    "Ah." The man''s body was paralyzed, but he couldn''t move, but his fingers even hurt. He trembled and screamed in pain.


    Qiao DA and Qiao xiaoniang are stunned. Young master Ding is so cruel.


    But it''s nothing to think about. Ding Yi didn''t know these people, so he was subdued by them. If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s power, it would be Ding Yi who is suffering now.


    "If you want to kill others, you should be prepared to be killed by others. In fact, the world is fair." Ding Yi said, raising his foot and stepping on the man''s broken finger.


    The man burst into tears and screamed. It was so miserable. At the end of the cry, Chi gave a foul smell.


    Great fairy, it''s pissed off. No, it''s all shit.


    Qiao DA and Qiao xiaoniang were disgusted and quickly retreated.


    The li man almost fainted.


    "Give him a good time." The cry of Li.


    "He must be happy. I''m setting an example for you." Ding Yi light way: "you put your door alchemy, and alchemy out, I give you a happy."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll peel off all your clothes, break one finger a day, hang it on the big tree, and then put golden cicada pollen on your private parts. You know, there will be wild animals coming to bite your private parts and tear them up one by one. But don''t worry, I won''t let the wild animals kill you. I''ll let you live for a month and then die. I like to torture you every day and see that you are not as good as death, I''m happy. "


    Qiao DA and Qiao xiaoniang are trembling.


    "The devil, the devil -- the bastard --" elder martial Sister Li was scared to pee and got goose bumps on her body.


    "I''m not a gentleman. Don''t think I can only talk." With another sword, Ding Yi cuts the man''s cell phone on the other side.


    Then step on it. Step on it.


    "If I can''t get what I want, you will know what is the real devil?"


    Elder martial Sister Li is biting her teeth with tears streaming down her face. She is very dissatisfied.


    Say it or die. Are you human?


    "Don''t kill me, will you? I can do anything for you. " Elder martial Sister Li tries to answer Ding Yi with her eyes.


    She can do anything to survive.


    "Say it, and I''ll make you happy. If you don''t say it, I''ll make you unhappy for a month." Chi, Ding Yi, killed the man with one sword.


    Then pick her up and go to the woods.


    Qiao Da looked at the back of the swallow saliva, whispered: "in fact, this woman, the figure is not quite, killed a strange pity."


    "Ba" was whipped by Qiao xiaoniang.


    The little girl was angry, and her face was red. She crossed her waist and glared at her brother.


    "Ha ha, of course, I can''t compare with my little mother. If you want to, you must." Joe changed his tongue in a hurry.


    Qiao Da is a little hanging silk in the fairyland, a little gangster in shuangyun town. On weekdays, elder martial Sister Li, a disciple of Xuxian''s later period, is just a goddess in his heart.


    Now see, of course, the heart itches.


    He didn''t know what Ding Yi had done to drag elder martial Sister Li into the woods, and then he heard the cries of ghosts and wolves coming from the woods all the time.


    Ding Yi tortured for about half an hour, and finally came out with blood all over his body.


    "Yes?" Joe stammered.


    "If I don''t see the coffin, I won''t shed tears. I''ve used all the top ten tortures in the Qing Dynasty, and she won''t do it yet?" Ding Yi is so proud that he has two more jade slips in his hand.


    "Brother Yi, you are really good." Qiao Da originally wanted to say cruel, but he changed two words.


    Can you start with a woman, especially a woman who is still so beautiful?


    Ding Yi is going to talk. You don''t talk nonsense. You know how much I have sacrificed.


    When they ambushed him this time, the Vajra mantra was used several times. Originally, it was said that the immortal''s life span could be the same as that of heaven. Now Ding Yi has a look at his own life circle. The life span of each circle is getting less and less. There is really no way to redress the injustice.


    If it goes on like this a few times, he may become the first immortal in the world to die without being killed. That''s funny.


    Of course, if he didn''t have the Vajra mantra, he would not have been able to block the attack of so many people today.


    So it''s worth losing more life.


    After a little treatment of the body, Ding Yi takes them to the mountains. They are also inexplicable.


    In order to prevent Guan Luodao from seeking revenge, Ding Yi naturally wants to change places and then share the spoils with them.


    Although the credit is due to Ding Yi, it is also because of the two brothers and sisters that they get so many things.


    A few hours later, the three began to share the spoils in a natural cave on the hillside.


    It''s said that it''s the sharing of stolen goods. In fact, it''s Ding Yi who sent them the benefits.


    This time, we got six magic weapons, a number of storage bags (not worth money, Ding Yi usually decomposes and melts them into materials to practice utensils), more than 43000 pieces of Xianjing and some pills.


    Ding Yi gave each of the two brothers and sisters a magic weapon, three thousand immortal crystals for each, ten pills for invigorating qi and two pills for Xushen.


    A little less, but the two brothers and sisters are already ecstatic. They haven''t saved so much in shuangyun town for hundreds of years.


    Ding Yi didn''t give anything else because they were useless.


    Xianyuan Dan Ding Yi got more than 20 pills in all, and he didn''t have enough.


    Just after sacrificing two flying swords to fight against them, xianyuandan ate them one by one to maintain continuous combat power.


    So he lacks it.


    The two brothers and sisters are happily playing with magic weapons, while Ding Yi is tidying up his own things.


    His immortal crystal has reached more than 130000, and there are only more than 40 pills of Buqi pills, which can be used up in a few days at his speed. There are still 21 pills of Xushen pills.


    There are 15 animal pills. This is a good product. If you guess correctly, in the future, if the little golden bug fairy has enough to eat, you will have to feed the animal pills to pass on to the next generation.


    Fortunately, he now knows that it''s not expensive, some of them can buy it, and he can practice it by himself.


    Because he asked two pieces of information from elder martial Sister Li, one is the alchemy of the Danding sect, the other is the alchemy of the Danding sect.


    The Danding sect is mainly engaged in alchemy. The skill of alchemy is common, and the alchemy includes the practice of animal alchemy.


    After that, Ding Yi looked at the weapon refining technique, which could not be compared with Tianhuo weapon refining technique.


    But the Danding sect is a Xiaoxian sect. Their weapon refining skills are at the entry level. In fact, they are more suitable for Ding Yi now.


    The alchemy of the Danding sect includes how to distinguish and find all kinds of minerals, and Ding Yi''s most concerned skill is how to make cloud winged flying magic weapons.


    Next, Ding Yi plans to refine his cloud wings as a means to escape in the future.

 Chapter 1340

    The Danding sect is a sect that focuses on alchemy, but there are also some alchemy tools in it.


    But refining is more popular than alchemy. Even Qi Sheng Xian of Mo Jian sect can refine it. He knows that refining is easier and more popular than alchemy.


    Because everyone needs immortal tools, everyone can refine them and use them.


    The elixir is not necessary for everyone. The rich can buy the tonic elixir, and the Xianyuan elixir will help to cultivate. The poor can survive with Xianjing.


    So there have always been fewer alchemists than weapon refiners.


    The Danding sect is mainly engaged in alchemy, and it is also incidental to refining utensils.


    Ding Yi forced elder martial Sister Li to keep silent about a "code for refining utensils" and a "book of herbs.".


    The latter is the alchemy of the Danding sect, while the former is a common entry-level alchemy.


    Baicaji is unique to the Danding sect. Only in the first chapter can elder martial Sister Li have the middle chapter, and only when she reaches Jinxian can she have the second chapter.


    On the other hand, it is widely spread in many schools, and can be found in the market.


    After reading the refining dictionary, Ding Yi knew that this book was an entry-level one.


    No matter the technique, FA Yin, or other aspects, they are far from being compared with the Tianhuo refining technique.


    Ding Yi is also lucky. He first learned the skill of refining utensils with heavenly fire. After reading the code of refining utensils, he found it much easier.


    The most important function of this code is not to refine weapons, but to explain most of the primary materials and a small amount of intermediate materials in the world, which is very helpful to improve a master''s basic knowledge.


    It took Ding Yi one day to read all the refining scriptures, and another two days to master them. At the end of the article, there was an introduction to the refining of a magic weapon.


    This magic weapon is called "lightning cloud wing".


    It turns out that the refining of lightning cloud wings is mainly introduced in this refining code.


    It is this magic weapon that the author of this book concentrates on.


    Cloud wings are only found on the monster cloud winged tiger in the fairyland, but the monster cloud winged tiger is also classified into three stages: the virtual immortal stage, the celestial immortal stage and the golden immortal stage.


    After the golden immortal period, after breaking through to the Xuanxian, they can turn into human form, and their cloud wings are gone.


    Therefore, the cloud wings of the cloud winged tiger in the late Jinxian period are the most advanced.


    But at the same time, the cloud winged tiger is also divided by age. A thousand year old may be a false immortal, a ten thousand year old may be a false immortal, a celestial immortal or even a golden immortal. If it''s not lucky, it''s still a false immortal after living for 100000 years.


    So more than 100000 years, Jinxian later cloud wing is the best of high-grade.


    You can practice the "lightning cloud wings" of the top-grade immortal ware.


    Although it''s a low-level weapon refining skill, the ultimate goal of the original owner is to practice the top-grade immortal weapon and lightning cloud wings.


    After this magic weapon is refined, it will move its wings like lightning, at least 10 Li and 8 li. With the user''s realm, it is possible to flash for 50 Li and 100 li. It''s really a sharp weapon for escape and a trump card for pursuit.


    Of course, the original master himself did not make it, because he could not get the golden immortal cloud wings of 100000 years.


    This is just the effect he imagined when he wrote the book. He doesn''t know the real effect.


    Elder martial Sister Li made a thousand year old cloud wing Xu by herself. She made a pair of wings. It was ten meters in a flash. It was very fast. When Ding Yi was fighting with her, she couldn''t prevent it. She was beaten by her for several times. If it wasn''t for the King Kong curse, Ding Yi would hang up.


    After playing with the wings, Ding Yi gives them to Qiao xiaoniang regardless of Qiao Da''s eyes.


    Because Ding Yi has wings over 5000 years old.


    In the next few days, Ding Yi stayed in the hillside, buried his head in sacrifice and refining, and used the technique of heaven fire refining, the refining method of refining classic, the combination of the two to refine this magic weapon.


    Qiao DA and Qiao xiaoniang have decided to go to qinglingmen with Ding Yi. They also live nearby and practice every day to get familiar with the magic weapon they just got.


    The three stopped for nearly 15 days.


    Ding Yi is also the first time to refine magic weapons other than flying sword. Unexpectedly, it is still very difficult to refine.


    It took 12 days to refine and perfect, and finally it took 15 days.


    The day of success, boom, Qiao DA and Qiao xiaoniang heard a thunder, like a robbery, scared them.


    They rushed to the cave.


    Brush, the figure flashed, as if the wind was blowing, two people even who is not clear, set God to come, found that Ding Yi has been 30 meters away.


    Ding Yi stands in the middle of the sky, like a fairy flying in the sky, with a pair of wings behind him moving slowly, like a legendary angel.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great." Ding Yi is complacent.


    This magic weapon is good. It doesn''t consume any immortal Qi when flying, because it has the power of the cloud winged tiger. It only needs a little immortal Qi to move. You can run for your life when you meet an expert.


    "So fast, brother Yi, you just flashed, about 30 meters?" Qiao Da is totally devoted to Ding Yi now. He knows everything.


    He is so young that he can refine magic weapons.


    "Yes, the flash is 30 meters. It consumes a small amount of immortal Qi. If it flies, it doesn''t consume immortal Qi basically. It can fly for a long distance."


    Ding Yi said, brush, began to fly in mid air.


    Elder brother and sister Qiao couldn''t turn their eyes, and they were very envious.


    This can be compared with the immortals. In their eyes, the immortals like gods can fly.


    The two brothers and sisters have lived in shuangyun town all their lives. They have never seen celestial beings in close range. Occasionally, they can see celestial beings flying through the air. They don''t know what they look like.


    In their eyes, the level of immortals is the same as that of mortals.


    "It''s similar to the flying speed of the early days of the celestial being, but I want to add the immortal Qi. I can''t catch up with me in the early days of the celestial being even if I flash and fly at the same time." Ding Yi is very proud. He has seen Qi Shengxian fly, and he knows the speed of Qi Shengxian.


    Now Qi Shengxian is going to appear and chase Ding Yi. Ding Yi can get rid of him.


    Tianxianfei will consume a lot of immortal Qi. Unless it breaks out in a short distance, it will never catch up with Ding Yi in the long range.


    It''s like you''ve seen a fairy. Qiao Da thought Ding Yi was just bragging.


    But of course, he won''t tear it down and flatter it.


    Brother Yi, you have incomparable magic power and are invincible in the world. If you enter Qingling gate, Qingling gate will accept you with crying.


    Ding Yi thinks so. Now he can refine weapons and learn how to make pills. Which school doesn''t want it? Xiaoxianmen must be thirsty for talent.


    "It''s a pity that there isn''t any herbal medicine on elder martial Sister Li, otherwise I''ll try refining a pill." Ding Yi seems to be on the move.


    "No," he said Joe is in a hurry. Brother Yi, why do you learn so many things? The most important thing for us to cultivate immortals is immortality. How can we have immortality? Of course, we need strength to live forever.


    You see, most of the immortals only focus on cultivating immortals, so they will be powerful. You learn too much in this way. It''s not good for you. It''s a waste of your time.


    Qiao Da is anxious for Ding Yi. He has been practicing a magic weapon for more than ten days and has wasted more than ten days of practice.


    Ding Yi''s current insight is not at the same level as him, and he is lazy to explain it to him.


    All roads lead to Rome, so is immortality. Some people can achieve immortals by Alchemy and refining utensils. Every ability in the immortal world has its necessity.


    Besides, alchemists and alchemists are respected professions in the fairyland. People who don''t have the quality of nature can''t be alchemists.


    Ding Yi''s weapon refining skill is quite good now. He has studied it for more than half a year, but he has not yet reached the level of a junior weapon refiner.


    He casually dealt with a few words, and then opened the lift to inquire about the Qingling gate.


    Elder brother and sister Qiao have been in shuangyun town for many years, and people join Qingling gate every few days.


    According to the process, the residents of the town sign up to the mayor, pay 100 Xianjing, and then enter the Qingling gate for screening and assessment. The qualified ones stay and the unqualified ones are eliminated.


    Big brother and sister Qiao tried once and were eliminated directly.


    At first, I felt that my qualifications were too poor. Later, I found out that one day, the son of a small shop in the town was selected. That man was their playmate when they were young and always bullied them when they grew up. In terms of qualifications, he was certainly not as good as Qiao xiaoniang.


    Qiao Da felt that there was a black curtain. Later, he finally found out that an elder in charge of the assessment of Qingling gate was collecting black money.


    As long as you hand over 1000 Xianjing to him, you can be accepted as a disciple of Qingling sect.


    Finally, the two brothers and sisters began to worry. When will the thousand immortal crystals be raised.


    Originally, Qiao Da wanted to send her sister in. Qiao xiaoniang''s qualification was much better than Qiao Da''s, but he had no money. Qiao xiaoniang didn''t want to fight with her brother, and wanted to send her brother. In the end, this happened.


    After hearing this, Ding Yi said, "what do you mean, even if we don''t have to go through shuangyun mayor, we can go through the Qingling gate and hand in 1000 Xianjing?"


    "Yes, our brothers and sisters all know the elder. As long as we find the elder, we can go in with money." Qiao said happily.


    "OK, go to Qingling gate." Ding Yi decided to stay at Qingling gate first.

 Chapter 1341

    Ding Yi needs a stable training environment, because the gap here is bigger than that in human life.


    He is far from Xianjun and has countless ways to go.


    Although he has more than 130000 Xianjing now, with his speed, it won''t take long to run out.


    You can''t kill and plunder outside every day, can you? What''s the difference between that and black fairy?


    If we continue to kill, we will not only arouse the suspicions of the immortals, but also reach the point where there may be no one to kill.


    Only when you live in the immortal gate can you find more immortal crystals to practice and learn better alchemy.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he can now fight against the later stage of Xuxian, even in the early stage of Tianxian. But the middle stage of Tianxian, the later stage of Tianxian, and even the terrible Jinxian are not his enemies.


    He needs a backer to protect himself.


    For these reasons, Ding Yi and his brother and sister didn''t even enter shuangyun town. They bypassed shuangyun town and went directly to Qingling gate.


    Five days later, I came to a small river.


    "After crossing the river, it''s the sect of qinglingmen." Joe was overjoyed.


    Looking in the direction of his finger, Ding Yi can see a boundary tablet across the river, with three big characters engraved on it: "Qingling gate".


    Generally, the meaning of this landmark is to tell people of other sects that when they get here, even if our headquarters is located, if you want to come in, you''d better post, pay homage to the sect or something.


    Ding Yi was relieved to see the stone tablet.


    Ever since he ran out of mojianzong, he has been on tenterhooks every day and has been running for his life for more than half a year. He has been in a state of tension. When he gets here, even if the people of mojianzong come after him, it''s not easy for him to fight casually. That''s tantamount to provoking qinglingmen.


    "Ha ha ha, what are you waiting for? Let''s go." Ding Yi laughs and waves.


    Qiao Da couldn''t wait to jump into the air.


    I''m going to be the first to cross the river.


    All of a sudden, when I saw the brush in half space, a cold light flashed by, just like a flying fairy outside the sky, and the sword was cold.


    No one can see where this sword Qi comes from.


    Qiao Da, who had just been flying in mid air, had a puff. His body split in mid air and fell into countless pieces into the river.


    The blood and the corpse immediately turned the river red.


    "Brother --" Qiao xiaoniang, standing beside Ding Yi, looks at her heart and gall splitting, and nearly faints in the dark.


    After spending so many years in the fairyland, the two brothers and sisters finally met Ding Yi, a noble man. They didn''t expect that they were going to enter the fairyland and died on the spot.


    Her legs softened and she almost fell.


    Ding Yi was about to fly. Feeling that she fell, he stopped and helped her.


    "Brother, Wu --" Qiao xiaoniang cried into the river, sobbing. She didn''t know whether she was angry or afraid. She was trembling in Ding Yi''s arms.


    "Run, where do you want to run?" Behind the stone tablet opposite, the figure flashed, and a man appeared. The man''s momentum was like a sword, soaring up into the sky, and his breath was like the vast universe, terrifying and secluded.


    Nengqiao xiaoniang and Ding Yi now feel that the breath is like the universe, and there are only Jinxian level experts.


    Hong Ansheng is waiting for them here.


    He chased Ding Yi for more than half a year, and they passed each other. Now, finally, Ding Yi arrived.


    If he hadn''t swept Ding Yi underwater that day, he didn''t know what Ding Yi looked like, even if it was blocked now.


    "Heaven''s net is wide, careless but not leaking, boy, you didn''t expect to have today." Hong Ansheng stands on the opposite side with high spirits. Looking at Ding Yi''s eyes is like looking at a dead man.


    Ding Yi makes Mo Jianzong lose his general and lose face. He swears that when Ding Yi is blocked, he will not let Ding Yi die easily.


    He wants to let Ding Yi taste the pain in the world and then die slowly.


    "It has nothing to do with them. Why do you kill them? Let her go. I''ll fight with you." Ding Yi''s anger is inexhaustible.


    "Joke, you killed so many people in mojianzong, do you want me to let them go?" He turned to look at Qiao xiaoniang, with a smile on his face: "is she a woman in your fairyland? Good. I''ll kill her in front of you. I want to let you know what will happen if you offend our mojianzong. "


    "If you offend me, Ding Yi, it won''t come to a good end." Ding Yi clenched his teeth and said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Hong Ansheng looks up at the sky and laughs. He just talks wildly. Don''t you think so now? Heaven and earth, no one can save you.


    "Interesting, interesting, you are the one who once worked as a miner At this moment, another man stood behind the stone tablet.


    This man has the same breath as a sword. You can see that the magic weapon is a sword.


    He looks more terrible than Hong Ansheng, and his breath is as if it were nothing. Sometimes he looks like an ordinary person, and sometimes he is terrible.


    This man is the Tianxing elder of Qingling sect. He is in charge of punishment reward. His name is wenzuisheng. He is in the early stage of Jinxian.


    He is one of the four golden immortal masters of Qingling sect.


    There are only four golden immortals in Qingling sect and three golden immortals in mojianzong sect. The strength of the two sects is similar.


    Hong Ansheng is really lucky this time. He comes to qinglingmen to accompany Qian, and then just leaves. Unexpectedly, he meets Ding Yi here.


    Ding Yiqian counts everything, but he doesn''t count Qiao da. He can only take the road.


    In fact, the river is tens of miles long. You can cross it anywhere and enter Qingling gate.


    When Qiao Da came here, he took Ding Yi to the main road, and the two sides just met each other.


    Hong Ansheng''s mojianzong borrows Qingling white fox from Qingling gate. Ding Yi kills him, but he has to come to accompany Qian. He is going back in anger.


    I didn''t expect to see Ding Yi.


    This is called stepping on the iron shoes and finding no place. It takes no effort.


    "One''s luck can''t always be so good." Hong Ansheng said with a smile: "before you passed me by, you thought I didn''t know, but now you can understand that God will not take care of a person forever."


    "Kneel down and confess to me what you have done. I can let you die with dignity."


    Hong Ansheng is ferocious.


    He''s a golden immortal. He''s been chasing a virtual immortal for half a year. He''s already angry. This hatred can''t be washed away even if he jumps into the sea.


    Ding Yi feels his deep intention to kill. Even if he is in the middle stage of Xuxian, and has a sharp weapon in his body, he is not his opponent.


    The most important thing is that the little beetle is dead, and the second generation of the little beetle has not yet become an adult.


    His biggest weapon has lost its function.


    "Master, we are here to join Qingling gate." Qiao xiaoniang said to Wen zuisheng in a trembling voice: "my friend, he can refine both utensils and alchemy. He is a rare gifted disciple. Please accept him. We can calculate 4000 immortal crystals, and now we are in qinglingmen''s territory. Please help me."


    Qiao xiaoniang is smart enough to ask Wen zuisheng to save them. In this case, only Wen zuisheng can save them.


    "I''ll kill you first." Hong Ansheng''s fingers move and Clank, and a sword Qi appears on his fingers. The sword Qi is like a sword, not a sword. I don''t know whether it is sword Qi or a sword.


    "Wait a minute." Wen zuisheng stops him.


    "Brother Wen, don''t you really want to save them?" Hong Ansheng looks a little ugly.


    "That''s not true." Wen zuisheng said with a smile: "I think it''s very interesting. As a rising immortal, it''s not easy for him to run from mojianzong to qinglingmen and escape for thousands of miles."


    "Well, your name is Ding Yi, right? If you two can jump across the river and step on the ground, even if you officially enter our Qingling sect, elder Hong Ansheng can''t kill people in our sect headquarters."


    "Brother Hong, what do you think?"


    "Good." Hong Ansheng said with a smile: "as long as they can jump across the river and step on the ground, they are the disciples of Qingling gate."


    Don''t play with me. Ding Yi is angry in his heart. If he has strength, he would rather turn around and walk away than be played.


    Wen''s surname means to play, but he doesn''t really want to save Ding Yi and Qiao xiaoniang.


    However, he has no way to go. Only by crossing the river can he survive.


    The river is only ten meters wide. Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings can pass in a flash.


    However, he may be in mid air and has been killed by Hong Ansheng.


    "Hold me." At this time, Qiao xiaoniang leans her body into Ding Yi''s arms. Her soft body is as sweet and soft as cotton candy.


    For a moment, Ding Yi was a little excited.


    He is stupidly holding Qiao xiaoniang, don''t know what she wants to do.


    Qiao xiaoniang said: "jump over with me in your arms, throw me out in the middle, and see how he can kill two with one sword. Which one of us can survive depends on luck? The one who survived must kill this old thief in the future to avenge my brother and everyone. "


    It has to be said that Qiao xiaoniang is very clever. If they want to jump one by one, they will die one by one.


    It''s better to jump over together and then separate in the middle.


    Although Hong Ansheng is powerful, he may not be able to kill two people with one sword. At least they have a chance of survival.


    "Hong Ansheng, you are a golden immortal. I hope you have your word." Qiao xiaoniang''s last words also remind Wen zuisheng that you have to keep your word. We are past and you have to save us.


    With that, she leans on Ding Yi, and Ding Yi hugs her.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi didn''t hesitate. He jumped into the air like a tiger.

 Chapter 1342

    "Little beast, die." Hong Ansheng''s face is ferocious. He bends his fingers, moves his heart, moves his sword.


    "Ten thousand miles of blue waves"


    A sword in the air is stronger than just now. I don''t know how many times it is. It''s as thick as a foot. It''s like the curtain of the sky and the blue waves in the sea. It''s extremely fierce when it''s cut in the air.


    Ding Yi finally saw the power of Jinxian. Once the sword came out, it was like the sky covering all directions. He felt that all sides were suppressed and blocked.


    This sword can''t hide at all.


    Vajra? Ding Yi will use the Vajra mantra.


    At the same time, Qiao xiaoniang was shocked, and Ding Yi quickly took advantage of the situation to push.


    He wants to push Mrs. Qiao far away. Maybe he has a chance to save her life.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao turns around in mid air and kicks Ding Yi with a bang.


    Ding Yi didn''t expect Qiao xiaoniang to kick herself.


    Moreover, Qiao xiaoniang''s whip leg is drawing straight, and Ding Yi accelerates to fly to the opposite side, while she swishes and pours at Hong Ansheng with this force.


    "Old thief, return my brother''s life."


    She not only pours at Hong Ansheng, but also pours at the sword Qi.


    She wants to block the sword Qi before Ding Yi is killed.


    "Little girl." Ding Yi didn''t expect Qiao to do that.


    Looking delicate little woman, but can do even men dare not do things.


    She is trying to save Ding Yi and help him. At least she is willing to use her flesh and blood to block the sword.


    Wen zuisheng looks at them with a smile. The friendship between the two immortals is very ridiculous in his eyes.


    This is the world of cultivating immortals. The law of the jungle is the only one who can cheat each other. In his eyes, this kind of people can''t become the atmosphere.


    In Hong Ansheng''s eyes, there was a glimmer of strange color, but it was just another color.


    "You want to save him? I''ll show you who he is


    Hong Ansheng''s heart moved and his fingers shook slightly.


    Puff Chi, see a burst of blood splash in the air, the overwhelming sword gas suddenly dissipated.


    Qiao xiaoniang was about to be cut in half by the sword Qi like the curtain of heaven in midair. Suddenly her arm hurt.


    "Ah." She screamed, her face was slashed with a sword, her body was like a meteor, and she fell into the river with a splash.


    At the same time, Ding Yi''s body trembles and falls to the ground steadily.


    He finally jumped to the opposite side and landed on both feet. Ding Yi didn''t expect that it would be so easy. It was so easy that he couldn''t believe it.


    He was ecstatic, then startled, and rushed to the river.


    But see Figure flash, Hong Ansheng has stopped in front of him, looking at him with a smile.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill her?" Hong Ansheng said with a smile. When he spoke, he pointed back to Qiao xiaoniang, who was struggling in the river: "I want you to jump back and go back to the other side of the river."


    Hong Ansheng wants Qiao xiaoniang to have a look. The people you desperately want to save may not be willing to sacrifice yourself for you.


    "Ding Yi, you think clearly. You are on the side of the river now. Even if you are a disciple of Qingling gate, I can save you. If you want to jump over again, I can''t help you." Wen zuisheng said with a faint smile.


    Ding Yi knew that the old man had no good intentions. He didn''t kill Qiao xiaoniang just to shame Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi has no choice. Qiao xiaoniang is willing to abandon herself to save Ding Yi. How can Ding Yi leave her alone? As soon as he bites his teeth, he is ready to jump over.


    But at this time.


    "Brother Ding, goodbye in the afterlife." When Qiao xiaoniang heard this, she didn''t hesitate. She floated on the river, with a backhand and a short knife in her hand. Chi La, she cut her throat.


    She looks at Ding Yi from a distance, her eyes are very gentle.


    Booming, Ding Yiru five thunderbolt, the whole person stupefied.


    He looked at her stupidly. Their eyes were like two invisible ropes, interwoven and lingering in the mid air. They were pulled back and forth, and Ding Yi''s heart was broken.


    He and Qiao xiaoniang didn''t know each other for long, and they were together for only half a month.


    But Qiao xiaoniang''s eyes, let him think of the gentleness when he was separated from him, the gentleness of the moment when he drank the water of forgetting love.


    Qiao xiaoniang looked at him like tenderness, her throat blood shot, her eyes became more and more lusterless.


    Her body slowly sank into the water.


    Ding Yi''s heart is sinking.


    It''s quiet all around. It''s terrible.


    Ding Yi just watched, watching Qiao xiaoniang sink into the water, and finally disappear.


    Hong Ansheng looks at Ding Yi strangely.


    He thinks Ding Yi should be crazy, and then he rushes over, jumps into the river and picks up Qiao xiaoniang''s body. Then he can shame Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi is very calm, standing in the same place quietly, watching Qiao xiaoniang sink.


    When Qiao xiaoniang disappeared completely, Ding Yi turned around, a storage bag appeared in his hand, bowed forward and said, "I''m Ding Yi. I''ve come to join Qingling gate, and I''d like elder Wen to take it in."


    Wen zuisheng looks at him with a smile. His mind sweeps and hisses. He also sucks cold air.


    There are more than 30000 fairy crystals in Ding Yi''s storage bag.


    Ding Yi only has more than 130000 in total. Now he takes out more than 30000 at one stroke, and one third of his property has been contributed.


    Wen zuisheng knows that Ding Yi just flew up and killed many people in mojianzong, so he collected a lot of Xianjing.


    It seems that in order to survive, he handed over all the Xianjing? Wen zuisheng was very satisfied with Ding Yi''s attitude. He reached for the storage bag, nodded and said with a smile: "good, you can understand this now. We cultivate immortals and seek eternity. Strength and survival are our purpose of cultivating immortals. Don''t destroy ourselves for the sake of our children''s private love."


    Wen zuisheng has just seen Qiao xiaoniang and Ding Yi look at each other. One is affectionate and the other is righteous. He also thinks that Ding Yi is going to rush madly and fight with Hong Ansheng at the cost of his own life.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Yi finally put up with it.


    Although he is not ashamed of what Ding Yi has done, he thinks that this is the real person who cultivates immortals.


    "Thank you, elder Wen. Ding Yi will devote himself to cultivating immortals and pursuing eternity."


    "Eternity? How can there be eternity in this world? " Hong Ansheng''s eyes are sharp and his words are sharp.


    Zheng, the meteor like sword Qi breaks through the air. This sword is many times stronger than just now. It is clear that it needs to kill Ding Yi with one sword.


    "Don''t be angry, brother Hong." Wen zuisheng laughs. His breath is very strong. When he raises his hand, he roars. There is a knife light in the air, which is like thunder.


    Two swords intersect, thunder and earth move, bang, lead the field of a strong gas scattered in all directions.


    Deng Deng Deng, the two golden immortals are back a few steps.


    Ding Yi also takes this opportunity to dodge behind Wen zuisheng.


    "Wen zuisheng, you are crazy. Do you really want to take him?" Hong Ansheng was furious.


    "Brother Hong gave me a face. You killed two of them. You''re angry. Let''s stop here about Ding Yi." Wen zuisheng hugged his fist slightly.


    "Do you know how many people he killed Hong Ansheng''s anger is inexhaustible: "our Lord said that this son is the great enemy of our mojian sect. Whoever wants to accept him is against our mojian sect."


    "You also know how difficult it is to raise Qingling white fox. We have eight Qingling white foxes. If we lend one to you, we will die. No amount of immortal crystal can make up for this. Our patriarch is also furious. However, for the sake of friendship between the two factions for many years, I don''t care with you. Let''s offset Ding Yi''s business with Qingling white fox."


    "Son of a bitch, that white fox was also killed by this boy."


    "We lent it to you, but you didn''t protect it."


    "Wen zuisheng, think twice. Why do you want to damage our friendship for the sake of a little fairy?" Hong Ansheng''s attitude towards Wen zuisheng is also getting stronger and stronger. Knowing that something is wrong, I''m afraid he can''t kill Ding Yi today?


    "You say it''s a little fairy, why don''t you give me a thin face?"


    Two people tone cold, tit for tat.


    Hong Ansheng flashed back and forth in his mind, considering whether he was sure, he forced Wen zuisheng back with one sword, and then killed Ding Yi.


    Wen zuisheng seemed to guess what Hong Ansheng thought in his heart and said faintly: "brother Hong, I warn you that it''s in our Qingling sect now. Don''t kill anyone again."


    Wen drunk was seen through his mind, and his face was red. He stared at the drunk and looked up at Ding Yi slowly.


    At this time, Ding Yi is also looking at him coldly.


    A wisp of voice also spread into his mind: "old man, if I don''t die today, I will kill you in the future."


    Looking at Qiao xiaoniang sinking into the bottom of the river in despair, Ding Yi has vowed to himself that one day, I will come to kill mojianzong.


    "Ha ha ha" Hong Ansheng laughed angrily: "OK, OK, I''ll give brother Wen a face today. I''ll see how you can slaughter my mo sword sect in the future."


    In the laughter, Hong Ansheng looks at Ding Yi for the last time. It seems that he wants to record him deeply in his mind. Whoosh, he turns around and goes away. In the twinkling of an eye, he doesn''t know where he is.

 Chapter 1343

    Watching Hong Ansheng leave, Wen zuisheng''s breath slowly relaxes.


    "Thank you, elder Wen. Thank you for saving my life." Ding Yi knows that Wen zuisheng is not a good man either, but if he wants to get a foothold in Qingling gate, he can only flatter him.


    This is not the style of Ding Yi in Dongning, but Ding Yi knows that if people can''t change the environment, they have to be changed by the environment, which is the important rule of survival.


    Wen zuisheng, who is still smiling, looks up and down at Ding Yi and says, "do you really know how to practice Dan?"


    Ge Deng, Ding Yi''s heart trembles, and he knows that Wen zuisheng is willing to save him because of the original intention.


    He has been learning to refine utensils for more than half a year, but he hasn''t done it once.


    But by this time, he was in a dilemma. Looking at Wen zuisheng''s cold expression, Ding Yi knew that if he said he couldn''t, he was afraid that Wen would turn over and kill him on the spot.


    "What I learned in the world is alchemy, but when I got to the fairyland, I didn''t have any materials, and I didn''t have a chance to try alchemy --" Ding Yi bit his teeth and blew the cowhide first.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Just have a foundation." Wen zuisheng was overjoyed when he heard that he was smiling again. His expression became more pleasant, and he patted Ding Yi on the shoulder friendly: "the world and the fairyland are the same. Alchemy is the same. Although I don''t understand it, I also know it. You are an expert, and I won''t be disappointed."


    Then he felt it in his storage bag and an ancient book appeared in his hand.


    When Ding Yi saw it, he almost called it out.


    Fortunately, he has a calm personality, and he is not happy or angry.


    Because the book is as like as two peas.


    Wen zuisheng looked around as if he was afraid of being seen.


    Then he quickly put the book into Ding Yi''s hand: "you''d better study it and help me refine the elixir."


    Ding Yi got the material as like as two peas, and the above words were "big fire alchemy".


    If you look at it, it''s really similar to the Tianhuo weapon refining technique. There are nine chapters in total.


    This book is like a magic weapon. Except for the first one, I can''t read the following words clearly.


    When Ding Yi looked at it, Wen zuisheng said: "this is the work of the heavenly fire Immortal King. The heavenly fire Immortal King is a master of the former Immortal Emperor. He is one of the top ten immortal kings in the heaven. He is proficient in alchemy and refining utensils. He has two practices of alchemy and utensils. There are no more than five such talented people in the history of the immortal world."


    There was a magic weapon named shilongwangding, which was one of the top ten immortal utensils in the fairyland.


    This magic weapon can not only refine pills, but also refine utensils. It has its own magic buff It is the most famous magic weapon in fairyland, and also known as the first alchemy weapon.


    With this magic weapon and his alchemy, the Immortal King of heaven fire became one of the few alchemy masters and alchemy masters in the fairyland.


    It''s the only Immortal King in fairyland who has two top professional titles at the same time.


    After listening to his explanation, Ding Yi realized that not only his own fire refining skill came from the God of fire, but also his magic weapon, the Dragon King Ding, belonged to the God of fire.


    Well, the three magic weapons of Tian Huo Xian Jun, Wang Ding, Dan Shu and Qi Shu, are all in his hands. Ding Yi hides his ecstasy and calmly turns over the book.


    "How''s it going?" Wen zuisheng asks Ding Yi in a low voice at this time. At the same time, there is a trace of killing in his eyes.


    If Ding Yi says he doesn''t understand it, or pretends to understand it, he will kill Ding Yi immediately and send his body to mojianzong.


    "This book is very advanced, but it''s easy to understand. As long as I have a good Dan stove and materials, I can try it. But it''s very clear that I can see the second one after the first one is finished. I need to refine a thousand tonic pills to see the second one. I don''t know what kind of pills do you want me to help you refine, elder Wen?"


    "Good, good, just understand." Wen zuisheng is ecstatic. He is afraid that Ding Yi doesn''t know how to pretend to understand it. Now it seems that Ding Yi can understand it after a while. As expected, it has a foundation.


    "It''s OK. Take your time. We have plenty of time. Ha ha ha." Under the ecstasy of Wen zuisheng, he waved his long sleeve: "follow me."


    Hu, a gust of wind rolled up. Ding Yi felt surrounded by clouds. His eyes were white, as if he had fallen into the clouds.


    Whoosh, the next moment his body flew up.


    Soon he found himself in mid air.


    Wen zuisheng takes him. They are covered by a layer of white clouds and fly through the air.


    At this time, we can see the gap between Jinxian and Tianxian.


    The fairy can''t fly yet, but the fairy can barely fly. The golden fairy, with an immortal skill, can summon white clouds directly from the sky. This is called the real flying clouds, which is a legend in the myth.


    Ding Yi said that when he looked around, the mountains in front of him were surrounded by overlapping peaks. The highest peak of the mountains rose from the ground and went deep into the sky. There were white clouds all over the mountainside. He couldn''t see how high the mountain was.


    This mountain peak is the gate of Qingling gate, Qingling peak.


    According to legend, Qingling peak is the evolution of the teeth of the ancient Qingling giant, which has been standing for hundreds of millions of years.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the founder of qinglingmen sect passed through here. By chance, he found a fairyland spirit vein naturally bred in the peak. Since then, he has settled here and established a sect, creating the foundation of qinglingmen for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Compared with qinglingmen, mojianzong is not only a Jinxian, but also has a history of less than ten thousand years, which is far less profound than qinglingmen.


    Moreover, there are senior experts in qinglingmen who have broken through Jinxian, reached Xuanxian, and entered Mingzhou to become the subordinates of Mingyu Xianjun.


    So Wen zuisheng was not afraid of Hong Ansheng just now. He took the hand to save Ding Yi.


    They flew very fast. When they approached Qingling peak, Ding Yi could already see people coming and going in and out of the mountain. Countless sword Qi and figures were roaring in the air.


    All kinds of powerful breath rose from the mountains.


    Ding Yi moved in his heart and deliberately said, "how can I compare Qingling sect with mojian sect?"


    "It''s a joke. Don''t ask like that outside. It''s not at the same level at all. There are ten thousand disciples of Qingling sect, only a thousand of mojian sect, hundreds of Tianxian of Qingling sect, only twenty or thirty of mojian sect, four Jinxian of Qingling sect, and only three of mojian sect. What do you say?"


    It sounds like there is only one more Jinxian, but Tianxian is the mainstream. There are many Tianxian, which means there are many opportunities to promote Jinxian in the future.


    The strength of qinglingmen is more than twice that of mojianzong.


    Ding Yi was overjoyed: "my Qingling gate is really powerful."


    Wen zuisheng is so proud that he gives Ding Yi a look of recognition.


    Voice, they have been flying into the hillside, because the Qingling peak is too high, and there are clouds all over the hillside. It looks full of Fairy Spirit, which is a bit of the fairy mountain effect of ancient mythology.


    The clouds are like fog. They overlap each other. After passing through several layers of white clouds, they brush. The light in front of them is bright. There is a grand hall built against the mountain.


    Two people still did not fall, the square in front of the hall has more than a dozen people around.


    "Elder Wen is back."


    Bang, after Ding Yi and Wen zuisheng fall.


    There are more than ten people around. There are celestial beings and virtual immortals. Virtual immortals are also virtual immortals. In the later stage, they are all middle-level forces of Qingling gate.


    One by one, they were respectful and paid a visit to elder Wen


    "Well." Wen zuisheng waved his hand carelessly. Yu Guang swept the crowd: "this is my new disciple. His name is Ding Yi."


    "Younger martial brother Ding." In the later stage, all the immortals looked at Ding Yi with strange eyes and paid homage to him one after another.


    Ding Yi hastily salutes back. Looking at the people''s eyes, he finds that they all respect themselves, but their eyes are full of ridicule.


    Also, there are more than a dozen people present, each of whom has a higher level than Ding Yi. There are also two people in the middle and early days of Tianxian.


    They all salute Ding Yi in the face of Wen zuisheng.


    If there is no Wen zuisheng, who will look up to Ding Yi.


    "Yu changsun." At this time, Wen zuisheng called the name of the later stage of Xuxian.


    "The disciples are here." The man rushed forward.


    "You''ll go to help Ding Yi go through the entry procedures later and bring back his waist tag and things."


    "Yes, disciple." The man raised his head with a smile and looked at Wen zuisheng with a smile on his face. When he turned around, his face suddenly became uncomfortable.


    In the later stage of Xu Xian, he was asked to help Ding Yi in the middle stage of Xu Xian. Of course, he was upset.


    Ding Yi thought he was going to be led somewhere, but Wen zuisheng waved his hand: "go."


    Take Ding Yi directly into the front hall.


    See two people successively leave, after entering the main hall, that ten people immediately surrounded, whisper.


    "Elder Dong, do you want to bet? How long do you think Ding Yi can live?"


    "According to the old habit of elder Wen, it should be no more than ten days."


    "I bet five days, within five days, this man will die."


    "Ha ha, I think it''s almost three days."


    People are chattering, and they are gambling that Ding Yi will die in a few days.

 Chapter 1344

    There is a patriarch and two deputy patriarchs in Qingling gate. They are all in the middle of Jinxian period, and they are the three giants in the gate.


    Wen Zui was the most important elder of Tianxing in the sect when he was born Jinxian. He was in charge of Tianxing hall and the reward and punishment of his disciples, so all the disciples respected him and were afraid of him.


    Ding Yi follows Wen zuisheng all the way to Tianxing hall.


    The building of Tianxing hall is huge. The whole building covers an area of more than 60 mu, and it is on the hillside, which is divided into various rooms.


    Ding Yi is taken to a room beside the main hall in the middle.


    "I live next door. If you have anything to do or need, please call me. From tomorrow on, I will ask you to send materials every day. First, you can see how many tonic pills you can make in a day, so as to promote as soon as possible and open the second chapter."


    "Besides, you can''t tell anyone about the alchemy of sky fire. You can''t tell anyone about that book. Otherwise, you know what the consequences are?"


    Wen zuisheng, with a stern expression, instructs Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi nodded repeatedly, of course.


    He could see that although Wen zuisheng didn''t say that he wanted Ding Yi to make an important elixir, and that he might want Ding Yi to concentrate on alchemy here. It''s like working as a worker.


    But Ding Yi can''t help it, and he can provide materials to improve his alchemy.


    But also can''t let him lead the nose to walk, Ding Yi thinks slightly, see Wen zuisheng command finished, want to go, quickly call him.


    "Elder Wen."


    "What else do you want?" Wen zuisheng is inexplicable, because who dares to say more about the people he found before.


    "I''ve been refining pills for thousands of years in the world. I know that alchemy needs to be done step by step. I can''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. Besides good materials and cauldrons, there should also be a good environment for practicing pills. It''s so boring here, and it''s so close to the elder. The elder''s business is very busy, and there are many people who are willing to go in and out every day. I''m afraid it will disturb me to make pills for the elder, It will affect the quality and the rate of Dan


    "And --" Ding Yi also said, and Wen zuisheng interrupted directly: "well, as long as you can really refine the elixir for me, it''s easy to say anything. What do you want? Say it together? I''ll send someone to deliver the cauldron you want with the materials tomorrow. "


    "I want a quiet place. No one can disturb me. I can''t alchemy 24 hours a day. Alchemy consumes a lot of immortal Qi. Even if I don''t practice, I need to make up for immortal Qi. I decide when to alchemy and when to rest."


    Make your own decisions? As soon as Wen zuisheng''s face changed, he found all of them who had been practicing Dan for 24 hours before, but they were killed when they failed.


    You want to make your own decisions?


    But then he thought, this kind of talent has real ability, unlike before are fake.


    "OK, I''ll rearrange it for you. You can use the Qi tonifying pill you refined. I''ll give you one Xianyuan pill every day to make up for it. I''ll supply you 50 Xianjing every month, OK?" It seems that Wen zuisheng is very urgent to ask Ding Yi to help him alchemy, and immediately take him to another place.


    This place is at the back of the mountain peak of Tianxing hall. There are several houses in it. There is no one around. It is very quiet. There is a mountain stream not far away from the side, extending from the top to the foot of the mountain.


    "Yes, it''s a good place." Ding Yi was also very satisfied with it, but he thought, you took me 30000 Xianjing, and only made me 50 yuan a month. It''s really stingy.


    Wen zuisheng said quietly: "I want to satisfy you, but if you can''t make it, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Just give me time." Ding Yi said, biting his teeth. In fact, he didn''t have the bottom in his heart at this time, because he didn''t practice.


    "How long will the first heat take?" Wen zuisheng continued to ask.


    Ding Yi thought about it. How long did it take for him to make his first weapon¡° Ten days. "


    As soon as Wen zuisheng raised his eyebrows, he seemed to feel that the time was too long. However, thinking of Ding Yi''s words just now, he nodded heavily: "OK, remember, it''s ten days."


    Then he said, "if you want to see me in the future, just tell Yu changsun."


    Then he turned and walked away.


    Watching Wen zuisheng leave, Ding Yicai is slightly relieved. Yes, is Lao Tzu under house arrest?


    It seems that he won''t let me go without refining pills?


    What kind of pill does he want to make?


    Wen zuisheng asks Ding Yi to enter the second chapter as soon as possible. It''s definitely not inferior elixir.


    This will take a lot of time. Ding Yi estimates that it will take at least half a year to a year.


    He had been learning how to refine weapons for half a year before. Because he had no materials, he refined eleven flying swords.


    According to the Tianhuo refining skill, you need to refine a thousand flying swords before you have a chance to see the second chapter.


    Now there are materials provided by Wen zuisheng. Ding Yi''s Alchemy speed can certainly be improved.


    Wen zuisheng is responsible for the reward and punishment of the sect. That is to say, he is in charge of all the immortal crystals, pills and herbs of Qingling sect. No wonder he can provide them to Ding Yi.


    Is this a private use? Ding Yi suddenly has a bad feeling, which makes the three giants of qinglingmen find out. Will they let me be the scapegoat?


    Of course, he won''t sit here waiting to die. He can escape from mojianzong and qinglingmen.


    But now he also needs to improve his alchemy and learn from the materials of qinglingmen, which is also an opportunity for him.


    He decided to see what kind of pill Wen zuisheng wanted to make first, and then decided whether to escape. At this time, he quickly improved himself.


    He has been running for his life these days, and he seldom has a chance to have a good rest.


    Now I took a bath in the mountain stream and changed my clothes.


    Just after taking a bath, Xu Xian, named Yu changsun, came later.


    "Hello, younger martial brother Ding." Yu changsun looks very nice and gives Ding Yi a storage bag and a waist tag.


    "You can help me with the entry procedures. Later, you will be the official disciple of Qingling sect. The official disciple will receive 30 Xianjing and two Qi tonifying pills every month. Because you are the disciple of elder Wen, you will receive an extra 10 Xianjing and elder Wen will pay you 50 yuan every month. You can count it. There are three sets of sect clothes in it. There are no magic weapons for the time being. According to the rules of the sect, Only after more than one year''s introduction can you get the chance to distribute it. Of course, if you have Xianjing, you can buy it yourself. "


    Ding Yi takes the storage bag and thinks of Qiao da.


    Qiao Da is in shuangyun town. He earns a piece of Xianjing a month, so he desperately wants to join Xianmen. There are 30 yuan a month in Xianmen, which is very few, but it''s enough for him to use.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Yu. I''m new here. Please forgive me if I don''t understand and offend you." When Ding Yi saw that he was polite, he naturally pretended to be polite.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Ding, I''m laughing. You''re a close Minister of the emperor. Mr. Wen is a disciple. Please take care of him in the future." Both of them did not smile. After a few words, Yu changsun left with a smile on his face.


    After Xu changsun left, Ding Yi changed the clothes of Qingling gate, hung his waist tag, and then hid in the room and began to practice desperately.


    Because he knew that he would need alchemy in the future, and he didn''t have much time.


    Hoo, the pieces of fairy crystals were trained by him. He practiced for more than ten hours without rest.


    More than a hundred immortal Qi have been added.


    The next morning at eight or nine o''clock, Yu changsun came again.


    This time he brought a cauldron and a storage bag. After putting it down, he chatted casually and left.


    Ding Yi picked up the cauldron and had a look. Oh, good thing.


    "Flame dragon tripod"


    Although this magic weapon is also an inferior immortal weapon, all the materials are fire materials. Some of the bones of the fire dragon and the iron of the fire god are used for alchemy. It''s very good. It''s much better than Ding Yi''s real melting tripod.


    Judging from the skill of refining, this man''s skill is certainly not as good as Ding Yi''s skill of refining heavenly fire, but this man''s realm is higher than Ding Yi''s, so he should be a professional refining master.


    With this flame dragon tripod, Ding Yi''s self-confidence is also much stronger.


    Then pick up the storage bag and look at the materials.


    There are twenty materials in it.


    Buqi pill is an entry-level elixir. It''s easy to find materials. It''s commonly planted by various schools.


    Centennial essence grass, plus Centennial essence flower.


    Wen zuisheng asked people to bring 20 points of materials at a time. He was also afraid that Ding Yi would fail too much. If Ding Yi''s success rate is high, it would be better for Ding Yi himself.


    Ding Yi calmed down and took a special rest for an hour. Then he studied the alchemy of sky fire carefully.


    The beginning of the book is almost the same as Ding Yi''s technique of refining utensils with heavenly fire: "the road of heavenly fire, the furnace to practice the four seas, the eight waste herbs, return to the extreme world --"


    Change the word "equipment" into "herbal medicine".


    It has to be said that these two books are high-grade goods. Most people have to study the first one for ten and a half days.


    With Ding Yi''s experience in refining weapons with heavenly fire, it will be much easier to read this book again.


    A few hours later, Ding Yi began to work.

 Chapter 1345

    The flame dragon cauldron is more powerful than the real melting cauldron. Ding Yi throws in two pieces of immortal crystals to light him.


    Boom, with the fierce fire, the fire dragons roar in the cauldron, and the fire dragons shuttle among them, rushing to the face with bursts of medicinal power and heat.


    As soon as Ding Yi heard about it, he knew that the flame dragon cauldron was often used for alchemy. According to the records of sky fire alchemy, he even made his fingerprints and swished them. With the change of his fingerprints, the flame in the cauldron slowly subsided and soon became extremely mild.


    The first step is to throw in the Centennial essence grass.


    A treated herb was thrown in, and it immediately curled up, but it didn''t burn.


    It slowly curls, shrinks, then, like metal, begins to melt, and finally forms a pale yellow air mass.


    At this time, the herbal medicine has been evaporated, and all the essence contained in it has been extracted.


    Thanks to Ding Yi''s experience in refining utensils, if he is a novice, he will directly evaporate this air mass if he doesn''t grasp the heat well.


    Before Wen zuisheng, he asked so many people to help him with alchemy. Some of them just came into contact with this alchemy technique. They were not familiar with it. They couldn''t control it well. They failed for several days. Wen zuisheng was anxious and killed people in a rage.


    Ding Yi is also smart. It took him ten days to adapt.


    It took Ding Yi more than an hour to refine this step.


    Then Ding Yi went into the second step, picked up the Centennial seminal flower, twisted it in his palm, squeezed it into a ball, then made another wave of fingerprints and threw it into the Yanlong cauldron.


    The flowers and leaves of the spermatogenic flower evaporate in a flash, but the stamens are still there. The stamens swim in the cauldron, absorb the aura and medicinal power around, and slowly turn red and yellow.


    When the whole body was red and yellow, Ding Yi produced the third wave of FA Yin.


    The air mass of Jingqi grass and the red yellow stamens begin to combine and condense into a mass.


    But it''s been two hours since they merged.


    Bang, at this time Ding Yi hit the last handprint, Ding Hu closed heavily, and the fire burned wildly.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and began to enter the long wait.


    Alchemy and alchemy are different. Alchemy needs his control from beginning to end. When alchemy enters the last step, all he can do is wait and join Xianjing.


    At this time, he found that Wen zuisheng wanted less Xianjing.


    It takes six hours to refine the furnace, two pieces per hour, twelve pieces.


    It costs twenty-four yuan to make two heats a day. Can Wen zuisheng give me Xianjing for only two days? I can''t. next time I have to ask Yu changsun for more Xianjing.


    The consumption of immortal crystal in alchemy is several times that of alchemists, which makes Ding Yi not in a hurry.


    Because it was the first furnace, he didn''t know the exact time. While controlling the fire, he waited slowly.


    About two and a half hours later, more and more fragrant medicine came out of the cauldron, and the fire was slowly shrinking, just like the juice in steaming vegetables, slowly simmering with a small fire.


    Three hours later, whoa, there was a roar like a dragon in the flame dragon cauldron. The next moment, the cauldron was shocked, and the powerful medicine spread in all directions.


    At this time, the top of the cauldron was red, like red steel.


    Ding Yi waited to cool down, then waved to open the cauldron.


    Er, there''s a burning smell coming out.


    He blew the smoke awkwardly and looked at it.


    There are four pills lying in the tripod.


    Under normal circumstances, the general alchemy magic weapon of each furnace is two to five pills, randomly generated.


    If you use Ding Yi''s own shilongwangding with buff, you can produce 50% of the pills and improve the quality by half. It is possible to produce seven to eight pills with good quality.


    Ding Yi made four in the first furnace, which is already excellent.


    But take a closer look, three of them are black and burnt, and one of them is a real finished product.


    Ding Yi has also used a lot of Qi tonifying pills. All of them are inferior Qi tonifying pills. One of the ten can successfully add an extra immortal Qi, which can be said to be a necessary elixir for immortals.


    He picked up the finished product Dan, and just got it, he could feel that it was full of aura. It was stronger than the one Ding Yi had used before, and it seemed that the quality was different.


    "It''s the best of the inferior elixirs. It''s infinitely close to the middle." Ding Yi was overjoyed to see that if the high quality of Yanlong cauldron is a medium-grade immortal vessel, the Buqi pill probably produced is a medium-grade Buqi pill.


    Although it is said that one was successfully produced, Ding Yi is not happy.


    This furnace produces one, I refine one in six hours, even if I do not do anything else every day, four furnaces a day will produce four, and it will take another year to refine a thousand.


    Wen zuisheng can''t afford to wait. I don''t have to do anything else?


    Ding Yi doesn''t plan to make four heats a day. He plans to make two heats a day. The rest of the time will be used to do his own things and improve his strength.


    Without saying a word, he put the Qi tonifying pill into his mouth and took out a piece of immortal crystal to practice.


    Well, the feeling of eating it is similar to that of taking Buqi pill before.


    It is proved that the elixir is successful because the quantity of each furnace is too small.


    After Ding Yi finished his training, he was thinking about why there were three black scorches.


    Generally speaking, the fire is not well controlled.


    In addition to the amount of Xianjing, the control of the fire depends on manual control.


    But manual control is very difficult, and it also consumes energy. We should pay attention to it all the time. The best way is to use Xianjing control.


    For example, if you put in six pieces of fairy crystal, you need a big fire, a small fire and manual control.


    If you change to four pieces of fairy crystal, you will be in the fire all the time. You don''t need to control it manually.


    After thinking about this problem, Ding Yi tried several more heats.


    On that day, he smelted four heats in a row, 24 hours in refining, failure to come back.


    In the middle of the exercise, Wen zuisheng quietly appeared to observe for a while. After seeing this, he didn''t disturb Ding Yi and left with a happy face.


    He saw that Ding Yi was very serious and didn''t rest for a moment, and he also felt good for him.


    Ding Yi finally found the key to success after trying four heats in a row.


    That is to say, with Zhonghuo and four banxianjing, you can keep Zhonghuo for six hours and finish the work perfectly without hurting Xiandan.


    It''s a bit troublesome for Xianjing to separate. It''s necessary to use magic weapon.


    After Ding Yi''s careful experiments and calculations, he can basically complete a furnace in six hours, with each furnace producing two to four pills, with an average of about three. Moreover, because the quality of the fireworks cauldron is better, there are more chances of four.


    In this way, if he smelts two heats a day, he can produce about seven Qi tonifying pills.


    Then he found something comforting.


    Only one out of ten pieces of the normal inferior Buqi pill can successfully add another immortal Qi.


    And the inferior Qi tonifying pills made by sky fire alchemy can add one immortal Qi every eight or so.


    After three consecutive days of testing, Ding Yi decided to refine three heats a day to produce about 10 pieces.


    One month is 300, three and a half months can reach 1000.


    In this way, he worked 18 hours a day for alchemy, which sounds like less time for practice.


    However, in the last three hours of alchemy, as long as the fire is controlled, he does not need to observe it by hand.


    In this way, Ding Yi has nine hours to practice.


    Wen zuisheng doesn''t want the Qi tonifying pill. Ding Yi''s Qi tonifying pill can be used for self-cultivation.


    Ding Yi still promises to practice for 10 hours every day. With the Buqi pill, he can produce about 112 immortal Qi.


    In this way, we can increase more than 3000 Tao in one month, which is equivalent to ten years of training of others.


    On the ninth day after arriving at Qingling gate, Ding Yi sent for Wen zuisheng and offered him a new Qi tonifying pill.


    "Well, well, how many heats can you make in a day? How many Wen zuisheng is very happy. He can also feel that the Qi tonifying pill Haoji is better than what qinglingmen bought.


    "Because I need to rest, I can refine three heats every day, two to three in each, about six." Ding Yi said that his production was a little lower, which means that he was ordinary, and his fire refining skills were also ordinary.


    But Wen zuisheng was very happy to hear: "if you calculate like this, you can see the second one in about six months."


    "Yes, but elder Wen, every furnace consumes six pieces of immortal crystals. This --" Ding Yi''s 30000 immortal crystals are taken by him, and he always wants to get more back.


    Wen zuisheng nods. He is in a good mood now and doesn''t care about Xianjing. Anyway, he is in charge of all the Xianjing in Qingling gate. At the moment, he simply waves his hand: "you can return the 30000 Xianjing to you. You can do it well. If you can succeed in the end, I still have a big reward."


    "Yes, thank you, elder Wen." Ding Yi''s recovery from the loss of 30000 immortal crystals is naturally very happy.


    "In addition, if you perform well enough, I will recommend you to be certified as a primary alchemist. Once you get the title of primary alchemist, your position in qinglingmen will also rise, and you will be as good as the immortals."


    "Thank you, elder Wen. Ding Yi will do his best." Ding Yi''s expression is full of gratitude, but of course he doesn''t think so.


    Ding Yi can only listen to what these people say, but he doesn''t dare to take it seriously.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know what Dan he''s going to practice until now. Maybe he''ll cross the river and tear down the bridge at that time. After the practice, it''s possible to kill Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1346

    The next day is just like Ding Yi, a little boring.


    Ding Yi spent 18 hours a day refining three furnaces of pills, nine hours in the middle, and one hour more. His daily task is to complete three furnaces of pills and Practice for ten hours.


    With more and more Buqi pills, his immortal Qi is also more and more.


    At his current level, he can complete 1000 tonic pills in three and a half months, but what Ding Yi said in front of Wen zuisheng is more than six months, so Ding Yi has a lot of time to prepare for his own affairs.


    In the middle, he stopped alchemy and began to refine weapons, turning all the magic weapons he got last time into flying swords. After that, Ding Yi had 15 flying swords in his hands.


    A month later, Ding Yi observed the diamond platform and was surprised to find that the seeds of the last little golden bug had been transformed successfully.


    It as like as two peas in the first generation, and eating on the fairy crystal, eating every insect at least ten pieces of fairy crystal every day.


    Ding Yi suddenly began to worry. If there are more goldbugs in the future, who can afford to raise them?


    However, the appearance of the little golden bug makes Ding Yi''s mind quite certain that it is also a trump card. At least the chance of saving his life is a little more.


    Three and a half months later, Ding Yi just finished a batch of Qi replenishing pills. Suddenly, he felt a violent shock of his body. Boom, the sky fire alchemy in the storage bag was shocked at the same time. In the dark, he felt a special breath released from the book. Brush, like a light, put into his body.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s mind flashed, the second chapter appeared.


    It''s so amazing that we can finally see the second chapter?


    When Ding Yi thought about this idea, whoosh, the ancient book of fire alchemy flew to Ding Yi''s palm from the storage bag.


    Ha ha, this is good. Ding Yi is very happy.


    Because he knew that Wen zuisheng''s book was not intended for Ding Yi. After Ding Yi finished refining the pill, he wanted to take it back, so Ding Yi kept it in the storage bag and didn''t receive it.


    Now that he has successfully completed the 1000 tonic pills, he can automatically sense the book and see the second one. Even if he is taken back by Wen zuisheng, he will have a chance to get it back.


    Now Ding Yijing comes to watch the second chapter.


    This is the second alchemy of heavenly fire, which can already refine the medium quality elixir.


    At this time, there is no limit. As long as it''s a Chinese elixir, after refining to 10000 pieces, you can see the third chapter.


    The second one is much more precious than the first one.


    Because in addition to the ability to refine Chinese elixir, the second package contains a large number of inferior and Chinese elixir prescriptions.


    When Ding Yi learned the skills of refining utensils and alchemy, the first part of the two books, one only teaches Feijian, the other only teaches Buqi pill, which is very monotonous. It seems that this book is not very powerful.


    But the second one, a large number of prescriptions.


    Many Chinese elixirs are precious, such as Tianxian Linglong elixir, Tianxian Zhuji elixir and so on.


    There is also the Xushen pill that Ding Yi needs now.


    As long as Ding Yi has the materials, he can refine the tianxianzhuji pill that even qinglingmen and mojianzong can''t make.


    In the past three and a half months, Yu changsun often came to deliver materials, and Ding Yi also talked with him. He knew that there was only one professional junior alchemist in qinglingmen, who could only make pills, but not inferior ones.


    Ding Yi suddenly thought of a question. Does it mean that I am an intermediate alchemist that I can refine Chinese elixir?


    It''s amazing. There are no schools like qinglingmen and mojianzong.


    There are no more than five intermediate alchemists within ten thousand li nearby. There are three Danding sects and one or two other sects.


    This is definitely a symbol of identity, and all factions are very popular.


    If I see the leader of Qingling sect and say I''m an intermediate alchemist, can I help me out of wenzuisheng immediately?


    Ding Yi thought of this problem at this time.


    Wen zuisheng must be selfish. He wants Ding Yi to help him make something. But in a sect, the intermediate Alchemist is even less popular than Jinxian.


    Of course, Ding Yi didn''t have any materials to refine the Chinese elixir, and he didn''t know whether he was an intermediate alchemist or not.


    To be a certified alchemist and an alchemist, you need to go to Yanzhou City.


    Yanzhou City is a medium-sized city under the jurisdiction of Mingzhou, which is more than 100000 li away.


    They represent the official, certified professional alchemists.


    It''s useless for Ding Yi to talk about it. He must show his real strength and ready-made elixir.


    According to his excited mood, he began to think of a way.


    After three and a half months of alchemy and practice.


    Ding Yi''s immortal spirit has now reached more than 29000, close to 30000.


    About 15000 Xianjing (including alchemy) were used before and after.


    Now he still has 115 points of immortal crystal, and almost all the Qi tonifying pills he made have been used up.


    Wen zuisheng gives him two and a half months. Ding Yi has to do something.


    If you keep waiting, Ding Yi can add thousands of immortal Qi at most.


    At this time, he could feel that he was still some distance away from the later stage of Xuxian.


    The normal virtual immortals in the fairyland can only attack the later period of the virtual immortals after 50000, and can only attack the celestial immortals after 100000.


    Of course, in the early stage of the ten thousand false immortals, they were everywhere, but in the later stage of the ten thousand false immortals, they were rare.


    Therefore, Ding Yi must at least meet the minimum conditions, so that he can try to attack the later stage of Xuxian.


    Moreover, he needs to hoard a large number of magic pills.


    He now has more than 20 pieces in total. What if he doesn''t succeed in eating them? It''s better to prepare more than 50 pieces.


    But Ding Yi can''t get out. It''s like being under house arrest.


    So Ding Yi began to think of ways.


    At noon that day, Ding Yi had just finished practicing a piece of fairy crystal, when he suddenly heard the voice of someone far away.


    This is what he said to Yu changsun. Every time he comes, say hello. Otherwise, it''s easy to frighten himself into alchemy.


    "Come in, elder martial brother Yu." Ding Yi stands up and leaves the room.


    Not long after, Yu changsun strode forward in the distance.


    He has a complicated look at Ding Yi.


    When Ding Yi came here, everyone bet that he would die for a few days. Unexpectedly, he had been alive for more than three months.


    At this time, we can see that Ding Yi has real ability and is really good at alchemy.


    Alchemy is highly respected. It is more respected than the alchemist.


    Magic weapon can not be used, Elixir must be, this is the unified thought of all immortals.


    Yu changsun has been in touch with Ding Yi for so long, and now he shows more and more respect for him, because he doesn''t know when Ding Yi will become a professional alchemist in the sect.


    "Younger martial brother Ding, I''m sending materials again." Yu changsun came over happily.


    Recently, he has become more and more agreeable to Ding Yi.


    Because since last month, Ding Yi has given him ten pieces of fairy crystal every time he comes to deliver materials, which is called hard work.


    Ten immortal crystals don''t sound like many, but in qinglingmen, in the early stage of Xuxian, there were 30 immortal crystals in a month, 60 in the middle stage and 100 in the later stage.


    Ding Yi gets his initial salary in the middle stage of Xuxian''s life, but his eldest grandson only gets 100 yuan a month. So of course, Ding Yi is very happy with the 10 yuan he gives, and he is more and more polite to Ding Yi.


    "Hard work, elder martial brother Yu." Ding Yi handed over ten immortal crystals as usual.


    "Younger martial brother Ding is always so polite. Ha ha." Yu changsun accepted it with a smile: "the process is going well. What do you need to say?"


    Yu changsun is polite as usual and will leave soon.


    Ding Yi had something to do with him today, so he immediately said, "it''s very smooth. By the way, this is my Qi tonic pill. It can''t be used up. Elder martial brother Yu, give it to you." Ding Yi gave him another 50 pills for Invigorating Qi.


    "Wow, this is made by younger martial brother Ding. It''s a good thing." Yu changsun is very happy.


    Fifty Qi tonifying pills are not worth much money, but they are hard to buy outside. The sect sends few. It''s a big favor.


    "I have to refine pills every day. I don''t have time to practice, and I can''t use up the tonic pills," Ding Yi sighed.


    Yu changsun is also a smart man. He was going to leave. When he saw that Ding Yi sent the Buqi pill, he seemed to have something to say. Now he looked around and said in a low voice, "younger martial brother Ding is a man of ability. As long as he helps elder Wen, he has a bright future in the future."


    In his heart, he also thinks that all the useless things before were killed by Wen Zui. This time, Ding Yi may not die.


    Of course, he didn''t know what Wen zuisheng was going to do, so he thought so.


    "It''s crazy to talk about the future and not be able to go out here." Ding Yi said deliberately.


    "Well." Yu Changshun shrugged: "I can''t help it. Elder Wen has said something. My brother can''t help it." When Ding Yi said this, he knew that Ding Yi wanted to go out, but he didn''t have the courage.


    But he took a lot of benefits from Ding Yi and turned his eyes: "elder Wen only said that you can''t go out, but younger martial brother Ding, if you need anything, you can tell me. If you can help me, I will help you."


    That means you can''t go out, but you can say what you need.


    "Younger martial brother Ding." He suddenly gave a strange smile and hit Ding Yi with his shoulder: "do you want me to help you find a beautiful girl?"


    A silver smile on his face.


    He thinks Ding Yi is missing a woman.


    "Cough." Ding Yi coughed awkwardly. How can I be so dirty when I am so upright.


    In fact, he also knew that he might not be able to go out, so he immediately said, "actually, I want to buy something, but it''s not convenient to go out. Can I trouble elder martial brother Yu?"


    "It''s on me, younger martial brother Ding, but it''s OK to say so." Yu changsun patted his chest and said.

 Chapter 1347

    "Can you help me buy some Xushen pills, or the materials of Xushen pills?" Ding Yi said.


    "Oh, Congratulations, younger martial brother Ding, you can break through the middle stage of Xuxian?" Yu changsun thought that Ding Yicai could break through the middle of his life in the early stage.


    "I buy more equipment. I always feel that I''m not qualified." Ding Yi said humbly.


    "Xushendan is a good thing, but it''s a little expensive." Yu Chang sun frowned, this thing is a hundred fairy crystal, sometimes eat ten down without reaction, ordinary people who can afford to eat?


    In the middle and later stage of his promotion, he saved up for many years and bought 20 pills, but he didn''t succeed in eating them all at once.


    Later, when he was poor and practiced honestly, he suddenly broke through one day. He was so angry that he always felt that he had wasted 2000 immortal crystals.


    "You can''t help it. We have poor qualifications. We can only rely on this method." Ding Yi is so modest.


    Yu changsun nodded, but also felt that Ding Yi''s qualifications were poor.


    He has never seen Ding Yi''s hand. Ding Yi''s breath is very good. He can''t see Ding Yi''s realm at all. He looks like an ordinary little scholar.


    He heard that Ding Yi had just ascended, and he felt that Ding Yi was at most a few hundred immortals.


    "Well, leave it to me. How much do you want? But I''ll tell you first, the market price outside is 111 grains, but inside our Qingling gate, it''s 110 grains. "


    "And if you want less, you can buy it in qinglingmen. If you want more, you have to go to the medium-sized trading market outside. It takes at least a month to go back and forth."


    Ding Yi thought about it. It''s imperative for the later stage of chongtian Xuxian. It can only succeed, not fail.


    He has seen Jinxian hand, but also fight with Jinxian, in front of Jinxian, he has little power to fight back.


    There is a big gap in the quality of Xianqi.


    Only in the later stage of promotion and narrowing the gap, can Ding Yi feel that he has the strength of the first World War, or self-protection.


    Of course, at this time, Ding Yi doesn''t want to turn over with Wen zuisheng, just to prevent Wen zuisheng from breaking down the bridge.


    In fact, as long as he knows what kind of pill Wen zuisheng wants to make, he will know whether he will break the bridge.


    Generally speaking, a sect''s golden immortal can''t kill an alchemist unless he wants to make a special elixir and doesn''t want to be known.


    Ding Yi is defending this hand. He should strive to improve himself and fight for the means to protect his life.


    "Fifty for me." Ding Yi clenched his teeth, and what he said made Yu changsun''s heart jump.


    These five or six thousand fairy crystals are a lot of money.


    At this time, Yu changsun''s mind became active.


    The virtual immortals Ding Yi killed before, and even the celestial immortals Qi Shengxian, had thousands of immortal crystals on them.


    This is almost the accumulation and wealth of a virtual immortal.


    Yu changsun takes the money and doesn''t recognize it. Ding Yi has no choice but to tell Wen zuisheng that he may not help him.


    If there is no evidence, he can not be honest.


    "If you take 50 pills, you have to go out of Qingling gate. It takes one month to go back and forth, and you have to ask for leave --" Yu changsun is also struggling with this problem in his mind.


    Help or embezzle?


    To be honest, he would like to steal it. He is not a good man, but he is afraid that Ding Yi will be spoiled in the future and will make trouble for himself.


    "It''s not urgent for a month. Is elder martial brother Yu in the late stage of Xuxian?" Ding Yi said with a smile, "I''ll give elder martial brother Yu another 500 travel and hard work expenses, and I''ll trouble elder martial brother Yu one more thing."


    "What? Five hundred fairy crystals? " Yu changsun was stunned by Ding Yizhen. They were all empty immortals. Why did he have so much money?


    "Elder Wen gave me 30000 yuan, but I can''t spend it all." Ding Yi said deliberately.


    Hiss, Yu changsun is startled, just want to steal the idea, suddenly and scattered.


    Not to mention how shocked Ding Yi was when he gave him 500 tolls, Wen zuisheng gave Ding Yi 30000, and he felt that Ding Yi could not be offended.


    "I think elder martial brother Yu is going to be an immortal. Is the immortal ready to build the foundation pill?" Ding Yi asked.


    "I can''t afford to buy it. Besides, I can''t buy it if I want to. I''m waiting in line in the sect. I''m ranked in the 100th place, and I won''t be able to get it in a hundred years." Hearing this, Yu changsun stamped his feet and sighed.


    Ding Yi smiles. Yang Xiaolian ranks the fourth. It''s been several years. Some of your more than 100 people have turned.


    "When you come back in a month, I can almost learn. You can buy some materials for me. Maybe I can help you to make the alchemy building elixir."


    "Seriously, younger martial brother Ding, you are so powerful." Yu changsun was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Shh." Ding Yi quickly motioned to him and whispered: "it may take another two or three months, but I am sure that only materials can make it."


    At this time, the way Yu changsun looks at Ding Yi is completely different.


    Tianxian Jianji pill, Zhongpin pill.


    The most important step of Xuxian.


    How many people are stuck in this step and can''t break through.


    As I said before, this kind of Chinese elixir can only be traded between schools, not to mention that he has no money or money.


    And if it depends on the sects, it will not take him a hundred years.


    Now Ding Yi tells him that it can be refined. He''s really going crazy.


    This not only means that he has a chance to be promoted to Tianxian, but also means that Ding Yi may become the first intermediate alchemist in the history of qinglingmen, with the same status as Jinxian.


    There is a primary alchemist in Qingling sect. In the later stage of Xuxian, he is equal to the elder of Tianxian.


    After that, Ding Yi and Wen zuisheng were at the same level.


    So knowledge is power, and knowledge is respected. When Yu changsun looks at Ding Yi, his eyes are no different from those of a beautiful woman or an idol.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Ding. Tianxian Zhuji pill can''t be bought. Materials can be bought. As long as you tell me what materials I want, I will try to buy them back." Yu changsun said excitedly.


    "Keep it down." Ding Yi then said: "don''t let others know. I''m afraid Presbyterian Wen will be unhappy - I''m doing something else."


    "I understand. I understand. Don''t worry." Yu changsun nods his head crazily. He understands Ding Yi''s meaning. Wen zuisheng wants Ding Yi to refine other pills. If Ding Yilian builds the base pill, Wen zuisheng will not be happy. Don''t worry, I won''t say it even if I kill him.


    Yu changsun will tell Wen zuisheng about other things. He will keep a secret when it comes to his own affairs.


    At present, Ding Yi directly gave him 20000 immortal crystals, more than 5000 to buy Xushen pills and 15000 to buy materials.


    According to Dan Fang in Chapter 2, Ding Yi tells him the material.


    Yu changsun patted his chest, vowed to complete the task, and then happily turned away.


    At this time, Ding Yi can see from his fiery eyes that Yu changsun will not embezzle. He will try every means to fulfill Ding Yi''s request. Moreover, he will not tell Wen zuisheng about Tianxian building Jidan, because he wants to be promoted to Tianxian more than anyone else.


    Sure enough, not long after Yu changsun left, a Xu Xian named Ruan Chenggong came to Ding Yi later. He politely told Ding Yi that Yu changsun had some private affairs. Later, he was responsible for delivering materials for Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi chatted with him a few words, then gave him ten pieces of fairy crystals, and then went back to continue to refine the pill.


    Although he has already refined a thousand Qi tonifying pills, Wen zuisheng will send people to send materials as long as he says no.


    There are failures in alchemy itself, and the success rate of alchemy is also high and low. Ding Yi just takes this opportunity to make more alchemy for himself.


    He had also considered a question before, why Wen zuisheng didn''t learn Tianhuo Lianqi. Now he vaguely understood why.


    Once immortals choose alchemy, they spend almost 90% of their time on alchemy. They have no time to practice or do anything else.


    Wen zuisheng is an elder of Tianxing in the sect. He is busy with affairs, but he has to practice and break through. He has no time to sit in his room like Ding Yi.


    Besides, the alchemy also depends on the talent. It''s also the alchemy. It takes Ding Yi only one to three days to refine a magic weapon. Qi Shengxian also learned the alchemy of heavenly fire, but it takes at least ten days or even a month.


    Therefore, Wen zuisheng was sure that he had tried and found that he was not suitable for alchemy.


    Having guessed the reason, Ding Yi cherishes the present time even more.


    He also knew that with the improvement of the realm, the time spent on refining utensils and alchemy would be less and less.


    Why are there so few alchemists and weapon refiners in the fairyland King level? Because no one can concentrate on alchemy and weapon refining all his life. The more he gets to the back, the more difficult he is to persist.


    Time soon lost. A month later, Yu changsun didn''t come back.


    Ding Yi didn''t think he would abscond with money and waited for several days.


    Five days later, Yu changsun''s voice finally rang out.


    "Brother Ding, brother Ding." The tone was excited and joyful, as if he had come back with a full load.

 Chapter 1348

    Ding Yi also rushed out. When he first saw Yu changsun, he was also shocked.


    After more than a month''s absence, his original handsome and bright appearance disappeared. He was covered with blood and ashes, which was very similar to Ding Yi who fled for several months.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing?" Ding Yi''s mouth is full of fright.


    Yu changsun chuckled: "something happened. Fortunately, there was no danger. Fortunately, I didn''t live up to my life."


    Then he hurriedly took Ding Yi into the room and said, "younger martial brother Ding, how are you doing?" Yu changsun is also very anxious. He hopes Ding Yi can become an intermediate alchemist soon.


    Ding Yi said quietly: "it''s a little later than expected. It may take half a month to a month, but don''t worry, I''m sure."


    Yu changsun nodded slightly, but he was not disappointed. Ding Yi''s tone was firm and gave him confidence. He had been waiting for hundreds of years, and he still cared about the past one or two months.


    Yu changsun spent more than 100 years in the later stage of Xuxian. He was anxious to be promoted to Tianxian, but now he doesn''t care about these two months.


    He took out a storage bag and gave it to Ding Yi. He talked about his experience in detail.


    Ding Yi poured it out and found that he had bought 55 pieces of Xushen pills, and then four kinds of herbs, four of each.


    These four kinds of herbs are the materials for making Tianxian Jianji pill. Each of them has four plants, which is a total of four.


    This time, Yu changsun really tried his best. Ding Yi gave him 20000 Xianjing.


    He bought 55 pieces of Xushen pills with 4000, which was much better than the market price. Because the other party was a big family, the man prepared 60 pieces in the middle and later stage of Xuxian''s promotion. As a result, he succeeded with five pieces, and then sold the 55 pieces to Yu changsun.


    Then he bought materials according to the prescription given by Ding Yi, but the Tianxian Zhuji pill is definitely the most popular one in the neighborhood. There are only two or three sects and five people who can refine it. No trading is allowed between sects and individuals. It''s rare to see one in the black market with a sky high price of 150000. The materials are also extremely expensive. The rest of the eldest grandchildren have to vomit blood.


    Yu changsun is also smart. When purchasing materials, he buys them separately. He only buys one kind of material for each person. That''s all. It''s very difficult to find.


    A normal Tianxian building base pill is 100000. His materials are also expensive. There are 16000 yuan in the money Ding Yi gave him, which is not enough to buy four copies.


    In the end, he posted three thousand fairy crystals himself and barely bought four materials.


    If he can, he wants to buy another one. It doesn''t matter if he spends some of his savings.


    But on the one hand, there are not many materials for Tianxian jianjidan in the trading places outside. On the other hand, although he bought them separately, they still attract people''s attention.


    Bijing, the material of Tianxian building Jidan, is purchased by many sects. He bought it privately, so it''s easy to be targeted.


    So when he came out of the exchange, he found that he was caught up by three false immortals.


    He spent more than 20000 immortal crystals in it. The three people were envious. They thought that Yu changsun was also a local tyrant. When he got out of the exchange, he blocked the way to kill people and wanted to rob him.


    Yu changsun was surprised and angry. Fortunately, he was good at it. He killed his way and fled back to Qingling gate.


    "Money can''t be exposed, younger martial brother Ding. When you are outside in the future, you must remember that you should be careful even if you buy things. It''s better to deal with people in private. When I buy something so valuable for the first time in a place where there is no one, I don''t have much experience. Public trading makes people see my large amount of Xianjing, so it almost leads to death." Yu changsun''s words prove that he treats Ding Yi as a friend now.


    "It''s also possible that the person you''re dealing with will find someone to kill you." Speaking of this, Ding Yi is more experienced than him.


    "Yes, yes, maybe." Yu changsun nodded repeatedly, suddenly realized that sometimes money is not a good thing, the outside world is really too dangerous.


    "Younger martial brother Ding, are these four enough? Can we get a pill? " Yu changsun asked carefully.


    Tianxian built one hundred thousand base pills. He bought four materials and used nineteen thousand, nearly twenty thousand.


    Just one of them will bring Ben back.


    However, in such alchemy schools as the Danding sect, they have three intermediate alchemists, the best level. They also make a small profit by making a pill out of three.


    Yu changsun doesn''t know Ding Yi''s level, but Ding Yi is unknown and has just been promoted. It is estimated that he can get one dan out of four. Even if he is lucky, if he fails, he will run away in vain this time, and he can''t afford to buy four more.


    "Don''t worry, it should be OK." In fact, Ding Yi is not sure. The higher the level of Dan, the lower the rate of Dan. However, he is very confident for the sake of the rest of his grandson.


    Hearing the speech, Yu changsun was slightly relieved: "I will not disturb younger martial brother Ding. I will report to elder Wen first."


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi stopped him: "elder Wen doesn''t know about this, does he?"


    Yu changsun quickly looked back and sent a message to Ding Yi: "don''t worry, I said I have something personal. I''ll go down the mountain to buy something."


    "Well, you can communicate with me about alchemy in the future. Don''t say it." Ding Yi gives him a look.


    Yu changsun nodded repeatedly, with an expression I understood.


    Seeing Yu changsun go away satisfied, Ding Yi smiles. In the current situation, he is sure to pull Yu changsun to his side.


    Everyone is selfish. If yu changsun wants to be promoted to Tianxian, he must ask Ding Yi. He may not dare to betray elder Wen, but he should be able to help Ding Yi in private.


    After he left, Ding Yi took things into the room and began to calculate.


    When he first smelted Buqi pill, he smelted four heats, and only one pill was produced in each furnace, so the rate of pill formation was very low.


    Now I have only four pieces of materials for building the base pill. If I calculate according to the probability, all of them may fail, but none of them. Because the higher the grade of the base pill, the lower the success rate.


    It''s said that it takes dozens of heats or even hundreds of heats to produce one elixir of Wang pin''s elixir level, which shows the difficulty.


    What can we do? If all the four failed, Yu changsun would be very desperate and lose confidence in himself.


    We must succeed.


    But if you want to succeed, you can''t rely on Yanlong tripod.


    Ding Yi thought of what to use. He tried to see if he could use the first alchemy artifact in the fairyland, the Shilong King tripod, which is the most precious treasure of the heavenly fire Immortal King.


    But it''s a magic weapon. It''s Wang pin''s artifact. If the sacrifice comes out, it may immediately become immortal. Maybe even the heaven will find it. Then Ding Yi will die without a burial place.


    So Ding Yi plans to make alchemy in Taichung.


    But if he wants to enter the diamond platform, the diamond platform will appear outside, which is also very dangerous.


    The quality of Jingangtai is not inferior to that of shilongwang tripod, and it may even be advanced. It''s just that it''s not an immortal tool, it''s a treasure of Buddhism, so it''s not so obvious in the fairyland.


    But Ding Yi wants to put it in the room, and Wen zuisheng will surely find out.


    So Ding Yi went out of the room and looked left and right. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he saw the mountain stream behind the house.


    Before he jumped in to take a bath and found that it was a bit deep below.


    Jinxian''s initial idea was about 30 meters. He knew it when he escaped from Hong Ansheng''s clutches.


    Ding Yi thinks about it. He takes off his clothes and puts them on the side to let people know that he is preparing to take a bath.


    Then with a plop, he jumped into the stream.


    After jumping in, he was a little depressed. The mountain stream was deep, but it was only about ten to twenty meters. He could only keep swimming forward and down the river.


    In his opinion, of course, the closer to the foot of the mountain, the deeper it will be.


    I don''t know how long this tour lasted. I suddenly felt my body sank. Finally, I was surprised to find a deep pit in front of me.


    This place is deep enough.


    Although the pit is not big, the size of a football, can not drill into a person, but as long as the King Kong platform can put in.


    Ding Yi was overjoyed, and his mind swept away. The pit was a little deep. Thirty meters from the surface of the water was absolutely enough. Considering the Qingling gate and Jinxian middle stage, even fifty meters or 100 meters could be possible.


    Here, whoosh, he stood on the pit, his figure flashed and entered the diamond platform.


    The diamond platform sank slowly and fell all the way into the pit.


    After sinking to the bottom, Ding Yi nodded with satisfaction. At this time, it was at least 150 meters away from the water. Even if there was any Guanghua released, Jinxian could not find it in the middle stage, unless they were also swimming here.


    That''s a coincidence.


    After calming down, Ding Yi''s mind began to enter the Dragon King Ding.


    When he was in the world, Ding Yi didn''t dare to tell him too much. When his mind met him, he would feel burned.


    Wang Ding stopped quietly in the diamond platform, and there was no change on the surface.


    "Wang Ding, Wang Ding, let me lend you alchemy --" Ding Yi''s idea seems to be communicating with him and discussing.


    All of a sudden, Wang Ding was suddenly bright, and the roar of the Dragon burst out. Ding Yi felt that his face was red, and the overwhelming fire seemed to cover him.


    "Ah." Ding Yi is startled and thinks that he is going to be burned to ashes.

 Chapter 1349

    Wang Pinxian ware is Wang Pinxian ware. The Dragon King tripod really spurts out a flame. This billow flame can burn a galaxy. It rushes to Ding Yi and encircles him.


    Ding Yi did not dare to move because he was afraid that if he accidentally touched it, it would turn into ashes immediately.


    When he used the fire to burn Jiuyou star, he witnessed the terror of Shilong.


    Just when Ding Yi felt that he was about to be burned to death, brush, there are two things that shine, one is in the diamond platform, the other is in his storage bag.


    Heaven fire alchemy, and heaven fire alchemy.


    These two ancient books are similar to the Dragon tripod.


    They used to have a common master, Tian Huo Xian Jun.


    The fire stopped suddenly, like a fire dragon, and turned twice along Ding Yi.


    It seems to feel the breath of Ding Yi, or the breath of its former master.


    Ding Yi is too weak. He may despise him.


    Ding Yi himself can feel his contempt.


    However, Ding Yi could use two ancient books, which surprised the flame.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw the play, he immediately reacted to it. He thought of the handprint in the sky fire alchemy. Swish, swish, and lit the Dragon tripod.


    "Tianhuo Road, furnace training all over the world --"


    With Ding Yi''s fingerprints waving, the fire dragon roared a little grudgingly, "Whoa, whoosh," and quickly retreated back to the Dragon King Ding.


    "Ha ha ha" Ding Yi was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the fingerprints of Tianhuo alchemy and Tianhuo alchemy could control the flame of Shilong King Ding.


    "Well, thank you, Wang Ding. Thank you, Wang Ding."


    Ding Yi didn''t dare to neglect him either. He immediately started to follow the procedure and threw a plant of Jingqi grass into it.


    That''s right. He''s going to try the Dragon King tripod first.


    Hu, although Wang Ding is a little unwilling to be driven by Ding Yi, Ding Yi''s technique is also very professional.


    Ding Yi couldn''t believe the whole process of burning and melting herbs.


    Now he really understands what a price is and a product is.


    The magic weapon of Wang Pinxian''s level is infinitely close to opening up wisdom. On the earth, it is an intelligent machine with smooth operation and amazing efficiency.


    Before, he used Yanlong cauldron to make a furnace, which took six hours.


    Now we use shilongwangding, and we finished all the processes in less than ten minutes.


    At the end of the day, Wang Dingzhong roared and roared with a huge dragon. The door of the furnace was wide open, and a red dragon head rocked up.


    He flew into the air, gently vomited, fluttered, and each pill fell to the ground.


    Finally, after spitting and brushing, a flash of fire flashed, the Dragon disappeared, and the fire disappeared.


    "I love grass."


    Ding Yi is stunned to see the Buqi pill in one place.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four -- ten?


    Ten pieces were produced in one furnace.


    His own buff is really extraordinary. Wang Pinxian''s ware is unique.


    What''s more, the tonic effect seems to be different.


    Wang Ding''s buff seems to improve the quality, right?


    Ding Yi stoops to pick up the Qi tonifying pills. After a careful look, two of the ten pills are of medium quality, and eight are of inferior quality.


    This Dragon King tripod is really awesome.


    Ding Yi is overjoyed. He is going to be rich. If I am going to be rich, I will refine alchemy and become rich.


    The first Dragon King tripod is so awesome that it is totally beyond Ding Yi''s imagination.


    Ten minutes a furnace, production doubled, up to 10, there are two quality improvement.


    Plug in general exists.


    Wait, how do I feel? What''s missing? What''s wrong.


    Ding Yi thinks about it and finally thinks about what''s wrong.


    He used Xianjing as fuel when he used Yanlong cauldron and real cauldron.


    It takes tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, millions of immortal crystals to make such a high-level magic weapon as the Dragon King tripod.


    But Ding Yi has a look, and he has a lot of fairy crystals.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi saw what was missing.


    Didn''t he collect a spirit vein of immortal world in the world before? Later, he found a place to bury it. In the future, he can produce Xianjing ore. for example, the veins of mojianzong and qinglingmen are formed in this way.


    The spirit pulse of the fairyland has always been in the Dragon King Ding.


    Well, Ding Yi obviously feels that the spirit pulse of fairyland is a little less.


    Ding Yi''s heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney twitched.


    There''s a little less spirit pulse in the fairyland. Is there a million fairy crystals gone?


    Do you need 100 immortals for one furnace?


    Besides refining top quality elixir, I have to lose money and die in every furnace?


    Wang pin Xian''s good utensils are the ancestors of burning money.


    "Cluck cluck" Ding Yi seems to have an illusion at this time. He hears a fire dragon laughing at Wang Dingli.


    It''s obvious that Shilong WANGDING is laughing at Ding Yi. You are not immortal king. You are poor to death, learning from others who use Wang''s immortal tools to make pills.


    Ding Yi actually guessed wrong. The furnace just now was not one million, but five million Xianjing.


    At least five million fairy crystals are missing from the spirit pulse of the fairyland.


    "Yes, come out, come out." Ding Yi suddenly thought of something. What else can I do with it? Let''s pull out the spirit pulse of the fairyland. We can sell it later.


    However, the spirit pulse of the fairyland didn''t move at all. The first Dragon King Ding Li didn''t even pay attention to him, so he put the spirit pulse inside as fuel.


    Ding Yi is very heartbroken, but he can''t help it. He just needs to use it anyway.


    After thinking about it, he decided to try it again, but when he used the Zhenrong cauldron and Yanlong cauldron, the products of each furnace were different.


    Another heat.


    Ding Yi began to pick up the seal again.


    It is obvious that the seal of heaven fire alchemy and the Dragon King tripod were made in heaven. Once he picked up the seal, the fire inside had to obey his arrangement.


    With his input of herbal medicine, the second batch started again.


    Like the first furnace, the second furnace was successfully refined in about ten minutes.


    "Whoa," the Dragon flew out and vomited.


    Whoosh, a wave of Qi tonifying pills was vomited to the ground.


    Ten, or ten.


    But Ding Yi picked it up and looked at it. There were three pills of middle quality and seven pills of inferior quality.


    One more Chinese tonic pill? Ding Yi is very happy.


    Look carefully at the spirit pulse of the fairyland, it seems that it is a little less.


    Ding Yi''s heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney are pumping again.


    I''m not in the mood to waste any more.


    A few heats will cost millions.


    Ding Yi decided to try Tianxian Jianji pill.


    If this elixir can be refined, his identity is totally different.


    Assessment of intermediate alchemist can pass.


    In the immortal gate, the status is the same as Jinxian.


    Come on, let''s start. Ding Yi takes a deep breath to stabilize his mood. Whoosh, a new seal is formed in his hand.


    This is the second Dharma seal in the alchemy of heavenly fire. There are dozens of Dharma Seals in a row. There is still light in the hand. The fire in the furnace moves with it, and the immortal Qi and aura are surging up.


    Put in the material, Ding Yi will soon enter the procedure.


    The time of Zhongpin Xiandan is obviously longer.


    It took Ding Yi three hours to make the first batch.


    Taking into account that it took him only ten minutes to refine the Qi tonifying pill and six hours to use the Yanlong tripod, it would take him at least four and a half days to refine the Tianxian building base pill with the Yanlong tripod.


    Moreover, the success rate of Danshen is extremely low.


    The higher the level of elixir, the lower the rate of elixir. I don''t know what will happen to shilongwangding? Ding Yi is nervous and looks at the end of the work. Then the Dragon roars again and appears.


    Puck, puck, puck, it''s vomiting.


    Each elixir jumps to the ground.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, five.


    Ding Yi''s heart beat faster and he was very excited to see it.


    Five, the first furnace was successful, produced five, ha ha ha, want to get rich, want to get rich.


    If these five pieces are put on the black market, they can be sold for 150000 pieces, which is guaranteed to be more popular than anything else.


    And Ding Yi''s cost is only about 5000 yuan per furnace.


    Five thousand can sell for seventy-five thousand. It''s a big profit.


    Wait a minute. I''m afraid it will take millions of immortal crystals to make a furnace.


    At this time, Ding Yi looked at the pulse of the immortal world. Nemo almost vomited blood. There was no obvious difference between the two furnaces just now. This furnace is very obvious.


    Ding Yi would have fainted on the spot if he knew that ten million immortal crystals had just been burned in the spirit pulse of the fairyland.


    He thought he could make hundreds of thousands, but he lost tens of millions.


    Of course, at this time, the spirit pulse of fairyland could not be changed into fairyland crystal in his hand, so there was no way to lose more.


    These five elixirs? At this time, Ding Yi took five Tianxian Jianji pills in his hand and looked at them.


    It''s special. Four of them are of one color, light yellow, and the other is dark yellow.


    Dark yellow is obviously better.


    Buqi pill can be divided into inferior and intermediate products.


    However, there is no distinction between the two kinds of elixirs. The elixir itself is a medium quality elixir, while the dark yellow one is called a high-grade elixir in the fairyland.


    Generally, only senior alchemists can make it.


    What''s the use of this high-level building pill? In the later stage of a virtual immortal, and after one year, if you take the advanced Tianxian Zhuji pill, you have a 99% chance to be promoted to Tianxian successfully.


    It''s almost 100 percent, unless the person with the worst character will fail.


    This is worth a lot of money.


    Because senior alchemists can''t refine the medium-grade elixir of Tianxian Zhuji, they can hardly be seen outside.


    Moreover, it works very well. In the black market, people often ask for 500000 yuan to buy it, but they don''t have it.


    Yu changsun knew that he was going to be excited to death, but the high-level Tianxian Jianji pill was too scary to sell. Of course, I ate it myself, ha ha.


    Ding Yi was overjoyed and began to refine the other three materials.

 Chapter 1350

    The first Dragon King tripod is worthy of being the first magic weapon of alchemy in the fairyland. Ding Yi refined four heats to make 20 pieces of alchemy, five of which remained unchanged. Among them, there were three high-grade alchemy building base pills.


    If you sell all the 20 Tianxian building pills, you can sell at least three million Xianjing.


    If you give it to Qingling sect, Qingling sect will have a chance to produce more celestial beings.


    This definitely increases the strength of the sect.


    So at this time, Ding Yi understood why the alchemist''s position in the immortal sect was so respected.


    If there is an intermediate alchemist, the strength of the sect will naturally improve faster than other sects.


    Of course, Ding Yi''s achievements now mainly depend on the Dragon King tripod, the immortal spiritual vein and the alchemy of heaven fire.


    The intermediate alchemists of other schools can only produce one from three or four heats, and their efficiency can''t be compared with Ding Yi.


    Qingling gate is mainly aware of Ding Yi''s existence against heaven. It''s absolutely necessary to worship him as a guest of honor. It won''t take many years for Qingling gate to be powerful and invincible nearby.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, to kill Ding Yi and take everything away from him.


    After finishing the last furnace, Ding yisou came out of the diamond platform, returned to the bottom of the water, and quickly put it away.


    At this time, with Tianxian jianjidan, his confidence also rose a lot.


    On this day, the immortal built the base Dan not to refine for Yu changsun, but to prove that Ding Yi has strength and talent.


    Once Wen zuisheng wants to kill him and Ding Yi is defeated, this thing may have a chance to save his life.


    No one will kill an intermediate alchemist unless he has other selfish intentions.


    Now, Ding Yi is going to have a look. What does this drunk want?


    Hua, Ding Yi surfaced and swam back along the original road.


    As soon as I got back to the original place, I saw Yu changsun standing in the yard. Yu changsun was worried and had Ding Yi''s clothes in one hand.


    When he found that Ding Yi came back, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I was scared to death. I thought you were younger martial brother Ding --" Yu changsun thought Ding Yi had run away.


    Now he is responsible for delivering materials to Ding Yi. If Ding Yi runs away, the materials he bought are not all finished.


    "It''s too hot. I''ll take a bath. I don''t know what to do." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Yu changsun accompanied him with a smile: "yes, yes, but younger martial brother Ding." With a change of tone, he exchanged ideas with Ding Yi.


    "You were brought in by elder Wen and automatically passed the mountain guarding array. If you want to go out, you can''t pass the mountain guarding array. You need to get a waist token, first confirm with elder Wen, and then report to the sect elder in charge of the array. Please remember."


    He is now asking for help from Ding Yi and is becoming more and more polite to him. This time, he just reminds Ding Yi.


    I see. Ding Yi has a good idea. Fortunately, he didn''t choose to run away.


    If you run away and directly touch the mountain guard array, even if you go to the sect elder to report, you have to get Wen zuisheng''s consent. It''s very troublesome and almost impossible.


    "What can I do for you, elder martial brother Yu?"


    "I just went to see elder Wen, and I will still be responsible for sending materials to younger martial brother Ding. Elder Wen asked me to ask you how long it will take. Elder Wen seems a little impatient."


    Ding Yi calculated the time by heart. He said half a year ago, but now it has been nearly five months.


    Wen zuisheng should be impatient.


    He still has more than 90000 immortal crystals, and there should be more than 32000 immortal Qi in his body.


    It''s still early to reach the late stage of Xuxian.


    It''s no use delaying another month.


    "You go back and say to elder Wen, let him give me another 15 days, 15 days later."


    "Good." Yu changsun was also overjoyed by the news, proving that Ding Yi would be OK in 15 days.


    When he left, he didn''t forget to communicate with Ding Yi with shennian: "after helping elder Wen finish, don''t forget about your brother." This will be commensurate with the Ding Yi brothers.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Yu. I''ll keep it in mind. For me, it''s also a top priority."


    Yu changsun left happily.


    After half a month, Ding Yi didn''t do anything. He concentrated on practicing. He practiced more than 200 pieces of Xianjing every day, and then added the Chinese tonic pill and the inferior tonic pill.


    The immortal Qi has reached more than 35000.


    At this time, he looked at his body again. The air mass, the size of the original finger mass, had expanded a lot. It looked as big as a big red jujube.


    Ding Yi has also asked elder brother and sister Qiao before that their immortal Qi is the same as Xuanqi in the body. For some reason, they are a group.


    Of course, he will not tell others that he is a group.


    It''s hard to count the number of immortal channels in this group of immortal Qi. Ding Yi estimates the number of immortal channels based on how many immortal crystals he has refined. In fact, it''s a little inaccurate.


    On this day, he finished the exercise early, then sat and waited.


    In the early morning, when it was just dawn, there was laughter outside.


    Wen zuisheng seems to have changed a lot since he hasn''t seen him for nearly half a year. When Ding Yi first saw him, he was full of spirit and breath like a sword. He looked stronger than Hong Ansheng.


    Now goodbye, Wen zuisheng looks slightly old, his eyes shrink, and his sharpness and sharpness seem to be gone.


    "You wait for me outside. No one can come in without my orders." It seems that Wen zuisheng also takes Yu changsun as his confidant. He takes him outside and lets him stay outside.


    Then he looked at Ding Yi with a smile. Without saying a word, Ding Yi reached in and said, "elder Wen, please."


    Wen zuisheng stepped into the door, closed the door and asked eagerly, "how about it? See the second one? "


    "Fortunately, I have seen the second one." Ding Yi whispered.


    "Good, good." Wen zuisheng was overjoyed. He reached out and patted Ding Yi: "Ding Yi, I''m not wrong. You really have a talent. I have you in Qingling gate. You are like a tiger."


    Ding Yi grinned when he patted him, but he couldn''t believe what he said. He just wanted to know what to make.


    "What kind of pill does elder Wen want to make? The second one is all Chinese elixirs. I''m afraid the materials are very expensive. "


    Ding Yi is not joking. Tianxian Jianji pill is a low-grade product in the middle-class Xiandan, and the materials are also very expensive. Wen zuisheng can provide Ding Yi with a steady stream of materials for Buqi pill, but he can never afford the materials for Tianxian Jianji pill.


    The materials of Tianxian building base pill are strictly guarded by Qingling sect. They are used to exchange with the Danding sect for Tianxian building base pill.


    This is the basic material of all intermediate elixirs.


    "You must be an intermediate alchemist now?" Wen zuisheng still doesn''t say anything about Dan and asks Ding Yi again.


    Ding Yi embarrassed smile: "I did not set the level, what level do not know, but I can be sure that the second part of the Chinese elixir, as long as there are enough materials, I can refine it."


    "Good, good." Wen zuisheng nodded with satisfaction, then looked around, whooshed, and took out a jade slip from the storage space and gave it to Ding Yi.


    "If you study it, I''ve prepared the material for many years. I think I can refine five heats, as long as I can produce one."


    It turns out that this guy has a unique talent.


    Ding Yi was surprised. Tian Huo Xian Jun was the first alchemist in the fairyland at that time. His second chapter basically includes all the Chinese elixirs in the fairyland.


    How can Wen zuisheng have another Chinese medicine prescription?


    Ding Yi swept away, hissed and took a breath of air.


    "Tianmo Yuanshen pill"


    According to danfang, this is the Chinese magic pill of the world of gods and Demons (equivalent to the Chinese magic pill of fairyland).


    It''s no wonder that there''s no one on Tian Huo Xian Jun''s prescription.


    Ding Yi took a brief look at the introduction. It''s amazing.


    On this day, the magic yuan Shen Dan is extremely overbearing. After eating it, he can become the second yuan Shen.


    If the Yuanshen is very powerful, you can use Yuanshen to invade the other person''s body, devour the other person''s blood essence, and then turn the other person''s immortal Qi and blood essence into used.


    Figuratively speaking, it is the star absorbing Dharma and the northern underworld divine skill, which can absorb the mana of other immortals to themselves, so that they can speed up their cultivation and ascend to the sky step by step.


    This is a kind of extremely cruel, bloody and even magical elixir. In the fairyland, it is listed as forbidden elixir by the heavenly court.


    In the second chapter of the book, Tianhuo alchemy not only writes about all the middle-class elixirs in the fairyland, but also lists all the forbidden elixirs in the fairyland.


    These forbidden pills are anti immortal, anti human, extremely cruel, and increase people''s desire.


    Usually only the most ruthless and ruthless would want to use it.


    Ding Yi even knows that if people in the fairyland use the magic yuan God Dan of this day, they will never be promoted to the Immortal King.


    In the past, some people in the fairyland used it. It rose very fast in front of them, killing people incessantly, killing people with Yuanshen, absorbing their mana like the northern underworld, and making great progress. But when it comes to the impact of Xianjun, if you want to survive the most powerful immortal robbery, you will surely die.


    Even if you cross over, you won''t die, and you won''t be immortal.


    Even the sage will not give you the chance to be immortal.


    Ding Yi thought for a moment and said quietly, "elder Wen, this demon God Dan is extremely cruel. Can''t he be promoted to Immortal King in the future?"


    "Of course I know." Wen zuisheng looks gloomy: "do you know how old I am? I''ve been in qinglingmen for more than 20000 years. I''ve seen the immortal world change for several immortal emperors. Now I''m still in the early stage of Jinxian. In my life, I don''t hope to have an impact on the middle stage of Jinxian, let alone Xianjun. "


    "It''s better to use this magic pill to make me a saint. When I get to the saint, I can get revenge." His tone was cold, his eyes were full of blood, and he seemed to have a deep hatred in his chest.


    There is no need to hate like this. How many people will you kill in the future? Ding Yi knows that this is listed as forbidden elixir, of course, for a reason. After that, Wen zuisheng kept killing people and plundering other people''s accomplishments.


    At that time, he will kill even the empty immortals, ten, one hundred, one thousand, kill countless people, plunder their immortality and let himself rise day by day.


    Other people''s hard work for thousands of years is all suitable for him, and he will become a demon, even a black fairy, wanted by the celestial court.


    Ding Yi also wants to persuade him: "elder Wen"


    "Shut up." Wen zuisheng''s face changed greatly. He reached for Ding Yi''s clothes and said, "how many days do you need to practice? If you can''t make it, don''t blame me for being rude? "

 Chapter 1351

    Ding Yi had no choice but to say, "give me ten days, but elder Wen, it''s still very dangerous to take Tianmo Yuanshen pill."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just refine it." Wen Zui''s pig iron heart wants to use Tianmo Yuanshen pill, but Ding Yi''s persuasion is useless.


    This magic pill is too changeable for Ding Yi to eat.


    He had practiced the seeds of other people''s fairyland before. It is said that when he ascends to the fairyland, there will be demons in his heart.


    However, at that time, it seemed that no one was in charge of Tianjie, and he had strong willpower, and his brain development was far beyond ordinary people, so he didn''t encounter any demons.


    But Ding Yi didn''t refine much. It seems that he didn''t even have ten in his memory.


    But it''s different to eat this day''s magic yuan Shen Dan. If you become a yuan Shen, you will keep killing and plundering others. Just like eating people, you will use other people''s essence and blood to achieve yourself. The number is thousands, tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands. In the end, you can''t control it completely.


    Ding Yi doesn''t want to be a black fairy and be killed by the whole heaven.


    Wen zuisheng wants to watch Ding Yi make pills.


    Now Ding Yi is afraid to use the Dragon King tripod.


    But the Chinese elixir needs a lot of Xianjing, and Ding Yi naturally asks wenzui to give birth.


    Wen zuisheng pinches a seal and brushes it, which seems to cover the outside of the room with a barrier to prevent people from peeping in.


    Ding Yi takes out the flame dragon tripod, and his mind goes up and down.


    Tianmo Yuanshen pill is the product of the world of gods and demons.


    At that time, the world of gods and Demons and the fairyland were united, and even Yidu could attack the fairyland, but the fairyland was not defeated.


    Later, the world of gods and demons did not know whether it collapsed or disappeared, and the gods and demons in the sky disappeared. Now only the fairyland is still in the world, and occasionally some gods and demons can be seen.


    For example, on Ding Yi''s Shenzhou on the other side, there are Tongtian ape demons.


    The raw material of Tianmo Yuanshen pill is also very cruel.


    In each material, there is a Wannian monster''s inner elixir, a Wannian blood sucking beast''s sucker, and a newly born demon.


    I don''t know where Wen zuisheng got these materials.


    A total of five, bloody placed in front of Ding Yi.


    "Elder Wen, look at the fire. Don''t let it go out. Keep throwing fairy crystals. Keep the flame ten inches high. It''s OK." Ding Yi said, whoosh, began to produce a variety of FA Yin.


    Hoo, the flame dragon tripod suddenly ignited a fierce fire, but immediately the flame began to fall.


    Wen zuisheng throws it into Xianjing.


    He knew that when Ding Yi was refining the elixir, he would consume more than ten yuan a day, so it was almost enough to throw in one hundred yuan.


    I didn''t expect to throw this piece of fairy crystal into it, and the fire became smaller and smaller.


    "Come on, Xianjing." Ding Yi yelled.


    Wen zuisheng was speechless, so he had to throw another 500.


    The five hundred pieces of fairy crystals were thrown in, but the fire was still small, just a little slow.


    "What?" Wen zuisheng, as a Jinxian, is also in charge of the rewards and punishments of qinglingmen, which means that he is in charge of all the storerooms. This is also the corner of his mouth.


    He took a breath of the air conditioner and threw it in.


    Hoo, finally the fire started.


    Nemo, Ding Yi is also spitting blood. Fortunately, when he used the Dragon King tripod, he had the spirit pulse of fairyland.


    If you want to use the Yanlong cauldron, you will be very poor.


    It may take about ten thousand to make one furnace.


    It''s not hard to imagine that the material of Tianxian building base pill is only worth 5000 yuan. Why does Chengdan sell 100000 yuan? Besides the success rate, it costs 10000 yuan to burn.


    At this time, Ding Yi also settled down and went step by step. All kinds of materials were thrown in, and the French seal on his hand kept changing.


    Wen zuisheng is very familiar with Ding Yi''s technique, and he is also very excited.


    He kept staring at the flame for fear that it would get smaller.


    Fortunately, this 10000 immortal crystal is enough. The Ding fire is very prosperous, and it keeps changing with Ding Yi''s fingerprints.


    One hour, two hours, three hours.


    It took three hours to refine this furnace.


    At the end of the boom, they both heard a kind of demonic roar. Then the door of the cauldron opened and the flame lifted up the two elixirs.


    Wen zuisheng is overjoyed. He does not wait for Ding Yi to speak, but takes a picture in the air.


    Whoosh, two elixirs fell into his hands.


    "What is it?" Wen zuisheng''s vomit of blood.


    It turned out to be two black and scorched spheres, gently pinched, puffed and turned into black ash.


    "Failed, come again, don''t worry." Ding Yi stabilizes Wen zuisheng.


    Wen zuisheng took out his face with heartache. Although he is Jinxian, he is also in charge of the warehouse. Xianjing can''t use it casually.


    The second heat starts.


    At this time, Ding Yi knew how tragic it would be without the Dragon King tripod.


    The second furnace still failed, but compared with the first furnace, it has improved a lot. Chengdan is not so black and has a faint fragrance.


    Wen zuisheng doesn''t look good.


    He had only prepared five materials for more than 20000 years, and two failed in a flash.


    However, seeing Ding Yi''s progress, he also tried not to lose his temper.


    At this time, Ding Yi was a little nervous. He didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to use an ordinary cauldron.


    His previous success with the Dragon King tripod gave him the illusion that he had a good talent for alchemy.


    Now I find out that it''s Shi Long Wang Ding, not Ding Yi, who is really powerful.


    The third heat starts.


    Ding Yi is very attentive and careful.


    Or failure.


    Wen zuisheng''s face is livid. He doesn''t talk much. He just looks at Ding Yi with a sharp look.


    Ding Yi has no doubt that if he fails in all five heats, this guy will turn over.


    Calm down, Ding Yi reminds himself, come again.


    The fourth round is another failure.


    "Hiss" Wen zuisheng stood up, his face turned white.


    Ding Yi doesn''t say a word. Shennian has already locked his flying sword. The Vajra mantra has been ready for a long time, and the little golden bug is ready to fight back at any time.


    "There''s another stove. Can you do it or not?" Wen zuisheng was furious.


    "Elder Wen, even if you''re a master of the Tianxian Jianji pill and the Danding sect, you need three heats, four heats, or even five heats to succeed in one. I''m just learning how to refine it. You have to give me confidence. Don''t disturb my mind." Ding Yi answers carefully.


    "Well, it''s the fifth furnace. I''ve worked hard for tens of thousands of years to see the end. You wait." Wen zuisheng thinks about it and decides to give Ding Yi another chance.


    Because although Ding Yi is failing, the finished product Dan of each furnace is improving. He turns around and goes away.


    "Where is elder Wen going?" Ding Yi was a bit surprised.


    "I don''t have Xianjing any more. Go to the warehouse and get some Xianjing." It turns out that this Jinxian is only 40000 Xianjing''s property.


    Just four heats later, Ding Yi ruined his family.


    At this time, he could only embezzle public funds to enrich his own pocket.


    After turning around and leaving, Kungfu came back with 10000 Xianjing.


    Ding Yi is also depressed in his heart. God bless you, Amitabha, jade emperor, Buddha, let me refine.


    Whoosh, the seal changes in his hand, and the fifth heat begins.


    One hour, two hours, three hours.


    Boom, furnace ding a light ring, flames skyrocketing, fire dragon like flame holding up two elixirs.


    At the first sight, Wen zuisheng''s eyes changed, and he was fierce.


    Because the one on the left is actually black, obviously failed.


    But fortunately, the one on the right is white and crystal clear. It looks very good.


    With the disappearance of the flame, a fragrance came.


    Wen zuisheng nervously takes the white elixir and looks like a newborn baby. It''s just shrunk by countless times, only the size of fingers.


    It curled up into a ball, eyes slightly closed, motionless, the whole body released a faint aroma.


    "Yes, it is, isn''t it?" Wen zuisheng asks Ding Yi with ecstasy.


    Ding Yi looks at the baby. He looks a little like himself.


    It was made by him, so the appearance of the magic spirit Dan on this day looks like Ding Yi.


    He wry smile: "should succeed."


    "Ha ha ha, good, good, Ding Yi, you have the ability, you really have the ability." Wen zuisheng laughs excitedly and claps Ding Yi several times.


    Ding Yi''s expression remains the same. In fact, his whole body is very alert, ready to prevent him from killing people at any time.


    However, it seems that Wen zuisheng has no intention of killing others, or he has other things to do.


    "This yuan Shen Dan really looks like a yuan Shen. I''ll take it now. You can watch it for me."


    "Elder Wen is going to take it now?" Ding Yi has a bad feeling.


    In the alchemy of heavenly fire, what will happen if he doesn''t persuade him to go on, but he will take it now. If he fails to unite the second spirit, won''t he be angry again? When it comes to Ding Yi''s anger, they may have a big fight.


    "This day magic yuan Shen Dan, is not 100% able to gather success?" Ding Yi reminds him.


    "I know, for the immortals, the success rate is not high, but I can, ha ha ha." When he said that, bang, on Wen zuisheng''s body, a magic gas was released.


    He''s not a Terran. He''s a demon? Ding Yi suddenly understood.

 Chapter 1352

    At that time, during the battle between the immortal and the devil, the army of the immortal and the devil world invaded the immortal world. Later, because the sage joined in, they failed to return. Many of them stayed in the immortal world before they had time to retreat.


    Wen zuisheng may be a descendant of the gods and demons. Later, he grew up in the fairyland and joined the fairyland.


    Because he is the blood of gods and demons, he grew slowly in the fairyland, more than 20000 years, and he was still in the early days of Jinxian.


    If he uses Tianmo Yuanshen pill, the success rate is not 100%, but 99%.


    Just when Ding Yi was deeply shocked by him.


    Suddenly, Wen zuisheng reaches out to Ding Yi for a pat.


    "Not good." In fact, Ding Yi has been paying attention to him and preventing him from turning over at any time. But at this time, Wen zuisheng said that he wanted to eat Dan, and his right hand had already stuffed Dan into his mouth. Ding Yi was watching him eat Dan, and who knew that his left hand suddenly patted him.


    This is more insidious than Ding Yi.


    Brush, his left hand patted out a seal, Ding Yi saw Guanghua flashing, a magic gas burst from the air.


    "King Kong curse" Ding Yi''s King Kong curse moves at the same time, and the flying sword will break out.


    But see that evil gas bang in front of Ding Yi body scattered, fierce change of a magic fog to cover Ding Yi.


    "The magic of the night"


    Bang bang, Ding Yi''s body seems to be punctured, and the Vajra mantra is useless. The whole person is fixed on the spot.


    Circles of magic fog envelop Ding Yi so that he can''t move.


    This is similar to the immortal''s body fixing skill. It''s a magic power used to deal with immortals.


    "Elder Wen, what are you doing?" Ding Yi''s flying sword didn''t come out, so he stopped it with one move. There''s no way to keep the distance between Xu Xian and Jin Xian.


    He raised his eyes and looked out, intending to have someone come.


    "Don''t yell. Your name is Yu changsun. It''s just hurting him." Wen zuisheng laughs: "when I become the second yuan God, I will plunder a sacrificial flag first. Ding Yi, you are good. You can make pills and weapons. Later, when my second yuan God eats you, I will also make pills. Ha ha ha, you know now, why don''t I learn? I want to find someone else to learn."


    When Wen zuisheng finished, he put his hand into his mouth and swallowed the magic spirit Dan that day.


    Grass, old fox, Ding Yi is right. This old guy will cross the river and tear down the bridge immediately. He will be the first to take Ding Yi''s flag.


    When Wen zuisheng eats Dan, the demon God of this day, it proves that he has no plans to be the elder of Qingling gate. In the future, he will kill people everywhere to plunder other people''s magic power and immortal Qi.


    Ding Yi is very anxious. Of course, he can''t tie his hand to die. He knows that Yu changsun is not far away, so he says: "Yu changsun, it''s amazing. Wenzuichang wants to refine the magic yuan God pill and become the second yuan God to devour the Qingling sect. Go and report to the sect leader that they have come to save me. I''m going to die, and your immortal Jianji pill is finished."


    But Yu changsun stood not far from the door, motionless, waiting quietly.


    I''ll go. Ding Yi remembers that the old fox put a handprint in front of him and closed the whole room. His mind can''t get out at all.


    "Yu changsun, Yu changsun." Ding Yi opens his voice and shouts.


    "Call, call, he can''t hear at all. The rooms of Qingling gate are soundproof, ha ha ha." Once Wen zuisheng swallows it, his whole life changes.


    "Whoa!" his clothes were torn inch by inch. Kaka, the original form of his descendants of gods and demons, also appeared slowly.


    The head shrinks, the body enlarges and the feet curl.


    He is slowly showing his original shape, which is very disgusting, because he is a hybrid descendant of gods and immortals.


    This is beyond Ding Yi''s imagination. How can a fairy and a demon give birth to such a monster.


    Of course, other people can evolve into human beings. Ordinary people can''t even feel his magical spirit, not even Ding Yi.


    At this time, Ding Yi really missed the ghost mirror.


    If you have the ghost mirror in your hand, one move of the sword should be enough to kill him.


    At that time, he ascended to the fairyland and thought that fairyland was immortal. He knew that there would be gods and demons in fairyland. Now it''s useless to regret.


    "Wu" Wen zuisheng didn''t look like a human at this time. He landed on four feet, like a wild animal. His head was a little small, but his body was as big as an elephant. His clothes were broken to pieces, revealing black fur and scales. He was like a fish, and he didn''t know what he was before.


    At this time, his mouth was wide open, and his evil spirit came up one after another. With his long cry, boom, a thing like Neidan came out of his mouth.


    Tianmo Yuanshen Dan and nanei Dan are melting into one, crisscrossing, touching and constantly changing.


    He''s refining the second spirit.


    Between success, it was the time when Ding Yi died.


    Ding Yi is also shocked. I can''t wait any longer. If I wait any longer, I''ll hang up.


    Little bug, little bug, attack, can you rush out?


    At this time, Ding Yi can''t move, even the flying sword can''t rush out of the black fog, so he can only place his hope on little jinchong.


    The little bug hears Ding Yi''s call, swish, and appears from the Vajra platform.


    However, the outside of Ding Yi''s body is full of black fog, and two little golden bugs slowly appear in Ding Yi''s ears and emerge from them.


    One of them touched the black fog first.


    Bang, the black fog rebounded and hit the little beetle into a big fight.


    The other one was stunned, then flew up again, whoosh, and hit the black fog.


    Bang, there''s another bounce, and the little bug bumps back into Ding Yi''s ear.


    I can''t get out of the grass? Ding Yi''s heart sank.


    As time goes by, Wen zuisheng''s inner elixir is getting smaller and smaller, but that day the magic yuan God Dan is getting bigger and bigger, and the second yuan God is becoming more and more obvious.


    That baby like appearance, began to become like Wen zuisheng, and growing.


    Less than half an hour, the little beetles hit the black fog for hundreds of times, but it was still useless.


    Wen zuisheng''s second God is the size of a fist.


    At this time, his original inner elixir like things have completely disappeared.


    The second God is like a fist size villain, eyes slightly closed, sitting in the air.


    Bursts of terrible evil Qi are released from the body of the second yuan God.


    "The magic is boundless, the gods and Demons should stand up --- open." At this time, Wen zuisheng roared, and finally opened his eyes.


    The second element is the success of cohesion.


    "Not good." Ding Yi''s soul flies out of the sky.


    The second God of "chatter" has a pair of mung bean like eyes, staring at Ding Yi and giving off bursts of strange laughter.


    The laughter was very strange. Ding Yi was creepy and had goose bumps all over the floor.


    "Ha ha ha, Ding Yi, thank you for making me become the second yuan God. Don''t worry, I will make you die happily and painlessly." Wen zuisheng laughed wildly and said, "go and have a good meal."


    The second God of "chatter, chatter" is excited. He opens his mouth and spits out a long tongue like a snake letter. His eyes are red and his eyes are fishy. Whoosh, all of a sudden, he jumps at Ding Yi.


    It''s no use for Ding Yi to mobilize the immortal spirit. His whole body is forbidden. The evil spirit trapped him in the same place and watched the second spirit rush into the evil spirit and jump to his head.


    Its wet body, like a baby just coming out of the womb, is stained and smelly.


    "Er" Ding Yi was so disgusted that he almost wanted to throw up.


    He stood on Ding Yi''s head and licked his face with his long tongue.


    "It''s disgusting." Ding Yi felt a nausea in his stomach and almost vomited on the spot.


    "Eat, eat - eat and grow up quickly -" Wen zuisheng made a hypnotic voice, urging the second yuan God to eat quickly.


    However, a strange scene appeared.


    The second God walks around on Ding Yi''s head and licks his tongue, but he doesn''t eat.


    At first, wenzuisheng thought it was waiting, resting or something, but he didn''t respond after half a minute.


    "Eat, why don''t you eat? This fresh body is your most beautiful tonic. Eat --" Wen zuisheng felt something was wrong. Why didn''t the second spirit listen to the command.


    Ding Yi is disgusted, and shennian is also observing the second spirit.


    The second yuan God looks puzzled and seems to be hesitating.


    "Why not? What kind of Yuanshen pill did you make? Why doesn''t he eat it? " Wen zuisheng was surprised and angry, and felt incredible.


    "Eat, beast." He suddenly roared wildly and walked up to Ding Yi. Bang, his left paw was directly on Ding Yi''s head. Ding Yi''s whole body suddenly solidified, and his mind could hardly work.


    He squeezed into Tao Tian''s evil Qi, and the evil Qi was also absorbed into his body.


    He grabs the second yuan God with his other paw and tries his best to put it in Ding Yi''s mouth.


    "Er" is so disgusting. Ding Yi closed his mouth and bit his teeth. With a thud in his stomach, a lot of things poured into his throat.


    He couldn''t control it at all. He was suppressed by Wen zuisheng. He couldn''t control this instinctive reaction. He opened his mouth, whoa, whoa, whoa, all kinds of liquid sprayed all over Wen zuisheng.

 Chapter 1353

    When Ding Yi came to the fairyland, he had nothing to eat, except the gastric juice.


    This sprayed Wen zuisheng''s whole body, and the second yuan God''s face was full of it.


    The second spirit of "chatter" is bouncing and screaming.


    Wen Zui is mad because the second yuan God is his yuan God. They can communicate with each other. He knows why the second yuan God doesn''t eat.


    The second God is afraid.


    The second God is afraid of Ding Yi.


    "Why are you afraid of him? He''s just an ordinary immortal, a little role like mole ants. OK, I''ll kill him first, and then you can eat. "


    Wen zuisheng grabs the second spirit again, and tries to kill Ding Yi with his left claw.


    It was at this time that he saw something crawling out of Ding Yi''s ears.


    His claws are holding Ding Yi''s head, because his fingers are huge, and two of them are beside Ding Yi''s ears.


    Like being bitten by a mosquito, the "Puchi" bug bit him on his finger.


    "What is this?" Wen zuisheng felt bitten by a mosquito, but he didn''t care to kill Ding Yi. He shook his hand fiercely and wanted to get rid of the little golden bug.


    At the same time, another little beetle, whooshing down to the second God''s face.


    "Wuwuwuwu" is the second God of Wuwuwuwu. He opens his mouth, swish, spit out a long tongue like a snake''s letter, click, and curl up the little beetle.


    Open your mouth again, and you''ll be swallowed by it.


    Just like a toad eating a mosquito, it uses its tongue to roll the little golden bug into its mouth.


    But the next moment, the second God of "Wuwuwuwu" is a strange cry. He opens his mouth and plops. His body falls from Ding Yi''s head to the ground and rolls on the ground.


    "Ah." Wen zuisheng''s second spirit is injured, and he himself will be injured. At this time, he can obviously feel the tearing pain of the second spirit, as if something is biting the second spirit.


    What''s more, the little bug got into his claws.


    His real body aches, so does the second spirit.


    "Ah --" Wen zuisheng screamed, fell down and rolled on the ground.


    As soon as the others retreat, Ding Yi suddenly feels the pressure on him is greatly reduced. Boom, Ding Yi quickly turns on the immortal Qi, and his whole body is shocked. All the prohibitions are broken in an instant.


    "Zheng" Ding Yi didn''t even think about it, so he put out his sword directly.


    Now he can sacrifice three flying swords at the same time. He shoots from left, middle and right without hesitation.


    Wen zuisheng is also a golden immortal. Although he has been hit hard, how can it be solved so easily? Seeing Ding Yi''s sword, he shakes his hand: "beast."


    Boom, a fine light from his claws, like a pillar of light, the incomparable power of the overwhelming bombardment.


    Beng, beng, Ding Yi''s three swords were beaten everywhere. One of them was nailed to the wall on the top of his head, the other was nailed to the bedside, and the third one flew close to Ding Yi''s ear and nailed to the wall behind his head.


    It''s a terrible force. Keep going.


    Ding Yi, the "Vajra mantra", operates the Vajra Mantra at the same time.


    Bang, if the body is hit by a car, it will crash out and hit the wall behind it. Crash, large cracks appear on the wall.


    But for Wen zuisheng''s ban, Ding Yi''s collision would have been earth shaking and would have alarmed Yu changsun outside.


    The Vajra mantra is just equivalent to the body of Jinxian, and Ding Yi''s body can''t stand the blow of Jinxian.


    Ding Yi, who was hit by this heavy blow, vomited blood on the spot and almost fainted.


    But without the Vajra mantra, this wave of power is enough to tear him to pieces.


    "The devil is in the body, and all the calamities become ashes." Wen zuisheng already knew what entered his body and the spirit. They were two little golden bugs.


    Although he didn''t know Ding Yi, he must have let him out. He was shocked and resentful. He didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s deception was so insidious, and there was such a way to hurt Jin Xian.


    If he was hurt by a false immortal and spread it, he would make a fool of himself.


    "Wuwu" he sat on the spot, crazy operation of magic power, waves of evil Qi wrapped around the body.


    The little beetle is eating into his arm from his finger. In the past, when it ate people, it was very fast, but the constitution of the gods and Demons was far stronger than that of the immortals. It was like biting a stone. It was very difficult to move.


    But it also knows that it''s Ding Yi''s time to live and die, trying to eat forward.


    Fortunately, the second yuan God is more smooth. The second yuan God keeps rolling on the ground in pain, which has no effect at all.


    Wen zuisheng himself was also injured.


    Wen Xingsheng can only do his best, wave his hand, bang, and sacrifice a magic spirit to wrap up the second yuan God.


    Two evil forces oppress the little beetle at the same time. They want to drive the little beetle out.


    "Toxic?" Wen zuisheng also felt the Jingeng aura of little jinchong.


    Jin Geng''s aura is very powerful.


    He was frightened and frightened, and resisted with all his strength.


    Jinxian''s power suddenly showed up. The two magic weapons of jinchong and Jingeng''s aura were blocked by him, and the two sides fell into a deadlock.


    "The grass is yours." At this time, Ding Yi staggered to his feet and said, he bent down again. Wow, he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    The five FU organs and six Zang organs were all broken by Jinxian. If Ding Yi had not had a special constitution and relied on the Vajra mantra to block a wave, he would have been torn apart.


    "Not dead yet?" Wen zuisheng is also heartbroken to see, but Ding Yi is not in his eyes, just a little fairy.


    He looked at Ding Yi coldly: "little beast, I underestimate you. I''ll deal with you well when I force out these two little golden bugs."


    Ding Yi is cool in his heart. The devil is stupid. If Wen zuisheng is as smart as Qi Shengxian, and a strong man cuts his wrist and his arm, it will be so hard there.


    "Elder Wen, I''ll help you with all my heart. You want to kill me. Even if I die, I''ll help you." Ding Yi roared and the fourth sword came out.


    He rushed forward, holding a flying sword, as if to stab wenzuisheng.


    Wen zuisheng was also stunned. For the first time, he saw someone carrying so many flying swords.


    However, seeing Ding Yi rushing over, he just gave a faint smile: "waste one, little fairy, do you want to kill me?"


    He waved his right paw fiercely and made a light volley.


    Boom, another force is coming.


    Ding Yi holds the sword to block, and the Vajra mantra rises again.


    Boom, when, his flying sword flies out, at the same time, his whole body flies upside down again, plops and bumps heavily against the wall.


    "Wow" Ding Yi''s blood is gushing like money. It seems that even his broken internal organs are gushing out.


    I can''t get close to Wen zuisheng at all.


    "Ha ha ha." Wen zuisheng laughs and looks at Ding Yi with great disdain. Little Xu Xian wants to hurt me? How is that possible?


    However, he also shocked Ding Yi''s tenacity. He attacked for two waves in a row, and Tian Xian would be killed by him, but Ding Yi could still laugh.


    That''s right. At this time, Ding Yi raised his head and was smiling at him.


    Wen zuisheng is a little strange.


    All of a sudden, I heard three metal sounds in all directions.


    Ding Yi is under the control of his mind. Three flying swords swish in three directions and try their best to kill Wen zuisheng.


    Just now, Ding Yi sacrificed three flying swords for the first time, flying in the same direction. As a result, he was beaten by Wen zuisheng and all of them flew backwards.


    Now there are three flying swords in three directions.


    Wen zuisheng''s mind swept away and his face showed disdain. Didn''t he want to kill me with this kind of low-level flying sword?


    Let''s see the real strength of our gods and demons.


    He smashed one of his paws in the air and nailed one of them to the wall. At the same time, he bent his elbow to block the second flying sword with his paws. Finally, he leaned back and grabbed the third sword.


    He broke three flying swords in one hand.


    "Ha ha ha, worthless little flying sword, you go to die." With a backhand throw, Zheng, the flying sword was thrown back by him, swishing at Ding Yi with faster speed.


    In his judgment, Ding Yi will be pierced by his own flying sword and nailed to the wall.


    "Zheng" but saw the sword like lightning, and then suddenly in mid air a sudden brake.


    The tip of Feijian is less than one centimeter from Ding Yi''s forehead.


    Suspended in mid air.


    Ding Yi''s eyes look at his sword. The sword is buzzing in the air. There are bloodstains on the blade.


    Ding Yi smiles.


    "Eh" Wen zuisheng was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect Ding Yi''s mind to be so powerful.


    The flying sword he threw out, even if it was Tian Xian''s own, Tian Xian couldn''t control it.


    But Ding Yi is not only a virtual immortal, but also a human immortal. He has great spiritual power and stops flying sword in the air.


    The key is that Ding Yi knows that the flying sword has hurt Wen zuisheng.


    Just now, Wen zuisheng was so conceited that he picked up his flying sword with his hand and was cut a wound.


    "Ding Yi, don''t be stubborn. It''s impossible for Xuxian to defeat Jinxian. It''s not in history." Wen zuisheng slowly stood up, full of pride and pride.


    Dang, Dang, two little golden bugs fell out of Yuanshen and his fingers one after another.


    With the power of the supreme magic power and the golden immortal, he forced out the little golden bug.


    "Two bastards." He raised a foot, bang, two little beetles did not come and fly, he was a foot on the ground, I do not know whether dead.


    "What else can I do? Come on, I''ll see how you can kill Jinxian." Wen zuisheng''s face is ferocious, especially when he sees the second yuan Shen lying on the ground, and he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. He can''t peel Ding Yi''s skin in his heart.


    Today I''m going to show you what jinxianzhiwei is.

 Chapter 1354

    Wen Zui stands up and is ready to abuse Ding Yi.


    But as he was about to move on, he suddenly raised his foot again.


    "Goddamn bug." It turned out that the two little beetles were not trampled to death by him. Instead, they bit him in the foot.


    The little golden bug is more tolerant to grass than the little fairy bug. He was once hit by Qi Shengxian''s flying sword, but he didn''t die.


    Wen zuisheng didn''t step on his feet. The two little beetles also wanted to bite his feet. He was half angry. He stopped his head, moved his hands together and blew out two evil Qi.


    He plans to trap the two little beetles just as he trapped Ding Yi. After Ding Yi is killed, he will study the two little beetles carefully.


    Because he found that the little beetle was a little powerful, maybe he could use it for himself.


    But just then, his mind flashed and he was dizzy.


    Eh, what''s the matter?


    Wen zuisheng shakes his head and suddenly finds that his right hand is a little paralyzed, and the feeling of paralysis slowly shifts from hand to shoulder.


    Poisoned? When did I get poisoned?


    What poison can poison Jinxian?


    Just now, Jin Geng''s anger was forced out by me.


    He was surprised and angry. He raised his head and wanted to kill Ding Yi first.


    "Zheng" at this time, the sword chant sounded around again, Ding Yi''s mind moved again, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and three swords flew from three directions.


    At the same time, he madly told the little bug to continue to bite.


    Wen zuisheng suddenly finds himself attacked on all sides. The little golden bug is biting him, his arms are paralyzed, and there are swords flying around.


    "Dog thing." Wen zuisheng roars and roars like a demon. His body shakes at the same time, and his magic weapon finally comes out.


    Now, he''s afraid, too.


    The most urgent task is to kill Ding Yi first.


    It''s a shame to say that he''s a golden immortal. He has to use magic weapons to kill a virtual immortal.


    But he didn''t care to lose face. He made a move and offered a magic weapon.


    His magic weapon is a knife.


    It''s a kind of "blue blood cutlass".


    This is Ding Yi''s first time to see a Chinese immortal.


    Hong Ansheng didn''t have any Chinese immortal tools to kill him before.


    The smell of the medium-grade immortal utensils is as deep as the mountains and the sea. As soon as the light of the sword comes out, the sky is blue with blood. In front of Ding Yi''s eyes, there is a color of blood. He can''t see anything clearly. His body is like falling into a river of blood.


    Ding Yi''s thoughts and eyes almost lost their sense in an instant.


    He can''t see everything in front of him, and his mind can''t feel anything.


    He didn''t know where to hide.


    We can only stand in the same place and wait for the light of the sword to come.


    The biggest function of this magic weapon is to confuse the mind and eyes of the opponent, so that the opponent will lose his eyesight effect in a short time and be put on hold.


    If this knife is cut off, Ding Yi will surely die.


    At this time, Ding Yi is also surprisingly calm.


    Ding Yi has a lot of experience in fighting with experts. The more dangerous it is, the more calm it is.


    Use your eyes when your mind is useless, and use your mental power when your eyes are useless.


    He has one more choice than the immortals.


    His mind was so clear that he had never been so calm.


    He has a crazy mind and high concentration.


    Boom, soon, he felt the power of the knife light.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi has no time to think about it. He jumps left and rolls.


    Roaring, the blue blood machete cuts Ding Yi''s body against the wall. After a loud noise, the wall smashes.


    Just now, Wen zuisheng''s ban was broken with a knife.


    "What?" Wen zuisheng is shocked. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t kill Ding Yi when his medium-sized immortal sacrifice comes out.


    "What''s going on?" Yu changsun outside finally heard the news here. He saw that the house where Ding Yi lived made a loud noise, and even a piece of it was collapsing.


    No, elder Wen wants to kill Ding Yi? It''s over. My God built the foundation.


    Yu changsun was surprised and angry, but he did not dare to help Ding Yi. He could only linger in the same place and stamp his feet.


    Do you want to report to the sect? If Ding Yi is an alchemist, he must not be killed? But this offends elder Wen?


    Yu changsun is in a dilemma, but on second thought, with Ding Yi''s strength, he just hung up in a second or two. I''m going to report now. I can''t save Ding Yi, and I''m hurting myself.


    Ah, Yu changsun shook his head and sighed. He had to stand in the same place and wait for Wen zuisheng to come out.


    "Ah." Wen zuisheng was screaming inside.


    He was bitten by the little golden bug, paralyzed and attacked desperately. However, because he was injured, his power was greatly reduced, and Ding Yi escaped.


    When he thought about the second knife, he found that half of his body was paralyzed.


    Originally, with his magic power and strength, he could slowly expel this poisonous force.


    But the beetle was biting him.


    And this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that Ding Yi''s three swords are flying again.


    He looked at his feet, but not his hands. He looked at his hands, but not all directions.


    He had never seen a virtual immortal with so many means. There were five or six Ding Yi fighting with him in all directions of Haoji.


    "Beast." As soon as he was shocked, the evil spirit of the waves would rush out and defeat three flying swords at one stroke.


    But this time, one of the three swords is the ink God sword.


    This is a flying sword that Qi Shengxian spent 30 years refining.


    Ding Yi spent a few days refining a sword. Qi Shengxian has used it for 30 years. We can see the strength of this sword.


    There was a dream soul stone in it. The sword body trembled, and Wen zuisheng''s mind trembled at the same time. Suddenly, his whole mind was a little confused and confused, as if he wanted to dream.


    He must have been a golden immortal. Knowing that there was a ghost in the sword, he quickly stepped back, opened his mouth, spat out a golden light, and smashed the magic sword.


    But at the same time, Chi Chi, one of the other two swords stabbed him in his left leg and the other across his right shoulder.


    Wen zuisheng has been hit repeatedly.


    Then a pain at the foot, small bug said he was weak, a drill in.


    Two little beetles are trying to bite one place.


    "Ah --" the drunk finally died.


    Tianban wolf''s venom, Jingeng aura, double poison, crazy invasion.


    The little bug is still biting in.


    He can''t even sacrifice his own magic weapon, and the whole person falls like a mountain, roaring and falling heavily on the ground.


    "Ah --- Yu changsun --- help me --" Wen zuisheng was afraid of his face. Knowing that the prohibition had been broken, he cried out wildly. He put his hand under his feet and tried to get the blue blood machete on the ground.


    However, the juice of Stellera chamaejasme was slowly breaking out, his feet began to turn golden, and his whole body slowly became stiff.


    Standing in the distance, Yu changsun is lamenting that Ding Yi is so dead, and he is also very dissatisfied with Wen zuisheng.


    He watched Wen zuisheng kill a lot of alchemists over the years. Those alchemists don''t have any skills. That''s OK.


    But Ding Yi is really capable. Do you even kill him? Are you really inhuman? Have you ever thought about the school?


    He was cursing in secret when he heard the voice of Wen zuisheng.


    "What? Tell me to help me? I heard you right? " Yu changsun was stunned, but did not act immediately.


    "Help me - help me - Yu changsun --" Wen zuisheng, unable to look after his face, cried out desperately: "there are spies --"


    Isn''t it? Elder Wen will be killed by Ding Yi?


    Is Ding Yi a spy? I understand.


    But he didn''t move. There was a fierce struggle in his mind.


    Is Ding Yi a spy? A few seconds later, he gritted his teeth and finally decided to move.


    If Ding Yi is a spy, he must help Wen zuisheng.


    Zheng, he sacrificed his own flying sword, and entered with his sword. Bang, he kicked the door open.


    He saw Ding Yi holding a flying sword, Puchi, a sword inserted into Wen zuisheng''s heart.


    A monster on the ground, like a demon, uttered the voice of Wen zuisheng: "Chang sun --- help me --"


    Ding Yi draws his sword, plops, sits on the ground and spits blood.


    Chi, Wen zuisheng''s chest was full of blood, and his body was shaking. After a few times, he was dead.


    Is Wen drunk? A Jinxian elder died like this? Yu changsun couldn''t believe his eyes.


    At this time, with the help of jinchong, tianban wolf and Mo Shenjian, Ding Yi finally puts down Wen zuisheng. Without hesitation, he rushes up and stabs Wen zuisheng to death.


    But he was also injured repeatedly, and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. He sat on the ground, ate a Xianyuan pill, and carefully guarded against Yu changsun.


    "Ding Yi, what happened? What are you doing?" Yu changsun''s eyes turn around, but he doesn''t attack, but he is also on guard against Ding Yi.


    "Wen zuisheng is a descendant of gods and demons. He wants me to help him refine the heaven magic yuan God pill. This is the forbidden pill in the fairyland. Does he want to kill Qingling gate?" Ding Yi pointed to the dead second yuan God on the ground: "you don''t report to the sect leader, report elder Wen."


    Looking at the second God on the ground, Yu changsun was shocked: "is this the second God of elder Wen?"


    Ding Yi looks at his expression, as if he knows that Wen zuisheng is a descendant of gods and demons. It seems that qinglingmen knows the details of this man.


    "That''s the second yuan God. Go to the sect leader quickly." Ding Yi said again.


    Yu changsun hesitated for a moment. If he wanted to see the sect leader, he was not qualified. He had to find other celestial elders and report to the superior.


    "Are you all right?" He looked at Ding Yi.


    Wen zuisheng said that Ding Yi was a spy. He didn''t believe it, but when he saw a golden immortal died here, he suddenly believed it.


    "I''m fine. Tianxian Jianji pill can still be refined." Ding Yi sits on the ground and recovers, reminding him.


    Hearing a few words of Tian Xian Zhu Ji Dan, Yu Chang sun was slightly stunned. A few seconds later, he stamped his foot: "don''t go, wait for me."


    Turn around and run away.

 Chapter 1355

    As soon as Yu changsun left, Ding Yi quickly got up.


    He just pretended to be powerless, even ready to go. If yu changsun dares to attack him, he can fight back immediately.


    But Yu changsun didn''t move, and Ding Yi certainly won''t turn against him.


    First, I went up to see Wen zuisheng. Wen zuisheng is dead.


    Ding Yi takes back all his swords and two little golden bugs. Originally, he wanted to take away Wen zuisheng''s magic weapon, the jade blood cutlass. But he thought that there would be a master in Qingling sect later. Maybe he knew, so he left it on the ground and didn''t take it.


    Yu changsun wears a ring on his hand. It''s also the first time that Ding Yi sees the storage ring in the immortal world. It''s very rustic in appearance, and the spirit enters it. There are a lot of materials for refining Qi tonifying pills, but there are no immortal crystals.


    This guy almost ran out of Xianjing in order to refine Tianmo Yuanshen Dan.


    Ding Yi didn''t take the ring. He took away all the materials of the tonic pill. Then he sat down and waited quietly.


    After a full half an hour, he looked up out of the window and felt several strong breath coming from all parts of Qingling gate.


    The breath came first and then, and finally came to the sky above Ding Yi''s yard. After a slight pause, he finally roared and landed directly.


    Three Jinxian, four Tianxian, a total of seven experts.


    These three golden immortals are all great figures in the middle of the golden immortal period. They can be regarded as the overlord here. There must be only one leader in mojianzong who is in the middle of the golden immortal period, and there are three in qinglingmen.


    Zheng Xuanshi, the leader of the sect, Hong Shikong and ouyangtai, the two vice leaders of the sect.


    The other four immortals are also amazing. In their later stage, they are only one step away from Jinxian.


    These four are the top elders of Qingling sect. Fu Qinghong, the elder guarding the mountain, Wei feiqiong, the elder preaching merit, Xiao Beiwang, the elder law protector, and Qiao zaishan, the elder law enforcement.


    These four elders, together with Wen zuisheng, the elder of Tianxing, are the five elders of Qingling sect.


    Wen Zui was born in the early days of Jinxian, but these four are also very powerful masters who are infinitely close to Jinxian.


    After the seven masters fell, dozens of Guanghua fell outside the door.


    All of them are immortal level masters. Yu changsun stood in the distance, and his expression was a little scared.


    "Yu changsun." Zheng Xuanshi seems to be in his thirties. He is young and handsome. He waves back slightly.


    "The disciples are here." After hearing the greeting, Yu changsun dared to come over and ran to the front.


    He led the way, and the seven masters followed him.


    Brush, the first print into the eyes is a mess, and then you see the dead body on the ground, Wen zuisheng and the second yuan Shen, as well as Ding Yi sitting cross legged.


    "Really dead?" When Qiao zaishan saw Wen zuisheng''s tragic death on the spot, he burst into a rage.


    This is a golden immortal.


    There are only four golden immortals in the sect, which is equivalent to the four pillars of the sect.


    Now, one of the four pillars is missing.


    "You spy - from there." Qiao is going to attack Ding Yi in the mountains.


    "Stop it." Hong Shikong, the deputy head of the gate, waved his hand and roared. The scene was full of energy. Hong Shikong''s body shook, but Qiao stepped back in the mountain.


    "Lord Hongmen, what do you mean? It''s a spy. I haven''t taken it yet." Joe said angrily in the mountain.


    "You call him a spy before you find out? Listen to the whole story Hong Shikong walks slowly.


    "Yu changsun, tell me from the beginning how this man came and what happened, word by word. If you hide anything, be careful of your dog''s life." Another deputy headmaster, Ouyang Tai, cheered.


    "Yes, yes, I dare not." Yu changsun looks at Ding Yi and starts to talk.


    He is also telling the truth. First, Ding Yi was brought back by Wen zuisheng half a year ago, and then he was locked up here, specializing in alchemy. According to elder Wen''s request, he sent a lot of materials about Tonifying Qi pill every month.


    Of course, in the middle, he went out to help Ding Yi buy things. He filtered them out directly. He only said that he had something to go out and let others replace him. When he came back, he continued to send materials.


    Then Wen zuisheng came here today, as if to let Ding Yilian some elixir.


    He basically restated it according to the facts, and omitted Ding Yi and his private practice of building the base pill.


    After hearing this, Hong Shikong nodded: "I said that Wen was a descendant of demons, which is different from our human race. You can see that he tried to make the magic pill privately. Fortunately, he failed. If he succeeded, it would not be as Ding Yi said that he wanted to kill all our qinglingmen."


    As soon as Ding Yi heard what he said, he knew that all these people knew that Wen zuisheng was a descendant of gods and demons, and Hong Shikong still had opinions on him.


    Of course, he couldn''t miss this opportunity: "you sect leaders, elder Mingcha and disciple Ding Yi, sincerely worship into Qingling sect. Unexpectedly, elder Wen forced me to refine the magic pill. Finally, he wanted to sacrifice me to the flag and kill me first. The disciple is not a spy, but a rising immortal."


    At this time, Ding Yi intentionally reveals his breath, which is just the middle stage of Xuxian.


    It is impossible to say that he was a spy who killed Jinxian.


    Zheng Xuanshi, who had not spoken for a long time, looked at Ding Yi faintly: "how did elder Wen die?"


    Ding Yi looks up at Yu changsun without any trace.


    Yu changsun saw that he stabbed Wen zuisheng to death. Didn''t he say that?


    However, Wen zuisheng has a sword wound, and Ding Yi can''t say it. Anyway, he has long thought of an excuse: "originally, the disciple was forced by yinwei, and he has already made the magic pill. Elder Wen also said at that time that the disciple can assess the intermediate alchemist, and he will have a certain position in the sect in the future."


    The seven experts'' faces changed as soon as this remark came out. Who is the intermediate alchemist? Can this guy really make a Chinese elixir?


    "But after elder Wen ate the magic yuan Shen Dan, he condensed the second yuan Shen, and immediately turned his face and wanted to kill his disciples as the first flag."


    Everyone nodded in succession. Wen zuisheng succeeded at this time and naturally wanted to kill people.


    "But I don''t know why, just when he asked the second yuan God to kill me, the second yuan God seemed to be crazy and didn''t listen to me --- elder Wen tried to call him to attack. He was so angry that he suddenly fought back against elder Wen, so elder Wen and the second yuan God fought."


    "And that kind of thing?" The three golden immortals also listen to Moby.


    However, the second yuan God is something made by the gods and demons, and they don''t understand it, but they can''t pretend they don''t understand it at this time, otherwise people will look down upon it.


    Ouyang Tai said solemnly, "wenzuichang is too anxious. After this kind of second spirit has been trained, we must make good adjustments and consolidate the foundation. In my opinion, it can be driven at least a few months later."


    "What the leader of Ouyang sect said was true. Elder Wen was eager for quick success and instant benefit because he forced the second God to bite back on the spot." Xiao Beiwang also attached to the road.


    "I see." Ding Yi looks at Ouyang terrace and Xiao Beiwang with admiration.


    Ouyang Tai looks back at Ding Yi with a kind smile.


    "What''s the matter with elder Wen''s sword wound?" That Qiao seems to have a good relationship with Wen zuisheng in the mountain, and he is pushing Ding Yi step by step.


    "The disciple was afraid at that time. Seeing that he and the second yuan God were both defeated, he naturally took the hand to protect his life - carelessly - hurt elder Wen."


    "You put a sword in the heart, deliberately killing people - is that careless?" Qiao zaishan was furious again.


    "Enough." Hong Shikong also said angrily: "I know Wen zuisheng is your good friend. He has completely entered the evil way. If he wants to kill me, he will kill me."


    "How do you know that he will kill our qinglingmen? Maybe he will go out and kill other disciples?" Joe retorted in the mountains.


    "So what? It''s a forbidden pill in the fairyland. If it''s spread out, the heaven will definitely trouble us, and our Qingling gate is also guilty. "


    "Don''t make any noise." Zheng Xuanshi, the leader of the sect, said, "where is Dan Fang?" He asked Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi takes out Dan Fang and hands it in.


    Zheng Xuanshi''s mind swept, his hands pinched, boom, a flame surged up, burning the danfang clean.


    The other Jinxian and Tianxian didn''t see clearly. They were gone.


    "These evil pills can''t stay any longer. The nine of us know about the Tianmo Yuanshen pill. Who wants to spread it out when we get out of this door? Don''t blame me for being ruthless." Zheng Xuanshi took a look at Yu changsun.


    Yu changsun was submissive and nodded.


    "Your name is Ding Yi, isn''t it? Can you really refine the Chinese elixir?" Zheng Xuanshi''s face is gentle and pleasant, and he speaks to Ding Yi.


    As mentioned above, a Alchemist is highly respected in the fairyland, and is very popular in any sect.


    In the past, there were three primary alchemists in qinglingmen, but in order to learn better alchemy, they went to the Danding sect one after another. Now there is only one primary alchemist in qinglingmen who has just joined the sect for less than a few years, and they can only refine the Buqi pill.


    If there is one more intermediate alchemist, the Qingling sect will be really awesome.


    Zheng Xuanshi and the two headmen looked at each other and saw each other''s thoughts. If Ding Yi was really an intermediate alchemist, he would keep him by any means.


    "I made the magic yuan Shen pill." Ding Yi says, this word also has a bit of bull force coax meaning.


    But in addition to Qiao in the mountain, no one feels that Ding Yi is pretending to be a force, and the intermediate Alchemist is worthy of this force.


    "Well, what else can you make?" Zheng Xuanshi asked again.


    "Tianxian Jianji pill, Tianxian Linglong pill --" Ding Yi didn''t say the intermediate plenary session, but said two kinds.


    Hiss, this next three gold immortals are all pour to suck a cold place, four celestial immortals also facial expression big change.

 Chapter 1356

    Why can''t alchemists stay in Qingling gate?


    Because junior alchemists can''t see the future here, even if they are promoted to intermediate alchemists, they don''t have the prescription of Chinese elixir.


    Even if there is a Dan Fang, there is no intermediate alchemy seal, there is no Chinese elixir£¨ Each kind of elixir has its own unique seal, and each sect is different.)


    In other words, there may be a hundred alchemy seals for one kind of alchemy, but there is not even one in qinglingmen.


    Therefore, all the great immortal sects have to buy from the Danding sect, and other sects can''t refine it.


    Now Ding Yi said that he can practice, which directly shocked the whole audience.


    Even Qiao zaishan, who was aggressive before, lost his voice.


    Zheng Xuanshi and Hong Shikong, Ouyang Tai look at each other, Ni? This person is a treasure.


    This is a Chinese alchemist. There are only five schools in tens of thousands of miles.


    It''s more precious than golden fairy.


    There are two hundred golden immortals in dozens of schools, but there are only five Chinese alchemists.


    God bless our Qingling gate to be prosperous.


    We must keep him. We must keep him by all means, even when he is offered by his ancestors.


    Of course, what Ding Yi said is true. People have to see for sure.


    "Elder Wei, elder Wen is not here now. Please go to the warehouse and get some materials for building the base pill." Zheng Xuanshi plans to see for himself whether Ding Yi can refine.


    Wei feiqiong quickly looked at the Ouyang platform. For materials of this level, the storage place needs to be opened at the same time by two or more elders.


    In the Qingling gate, you need the Deputy headmaster Ouyang Tai and wenzuisheng. They work together for the purpose of supervision.


    Wen zuisheng can''t produce this kind of material.


    Ouyang taidun next, asked Ding Yi: "how many can you become Dan?"


    Ding Yi thought, "five."


    After listening to this, people feel that there are a little more than five. The experts of the Danding sect only need three to produce Dan, generally in four.


    But Ding Yi is just a rising immortal. He''s already great, and there''s still room for improvement. He can''t be so demanding.


    "Ten thousand fairy crystals for each furnace." Ding Yi said again.


    Ouyang Tai nodded, turned around and quickly took Wei feiqiong away.


    After a while, they returned.


    The materials and the crystal have been brought.


    "How much more in the warehouse?" Asked Zheng Xuanshi.


    "Thirty two more materials." Ouyang Tai said with a smile: "originally, I was going to go to the Danding sect to change next month."


    Each faction can''t alchemy, either buy it with money, one hundred thousand or exchange it with materials.


    The ratio is five to one.


    The value of five materials is 25000, which is more cost-effective than using 100000 Xianjing to buy the finished product.


    It''s just that the materials are hard to find. They only save more than 30 shares a month. Once they don''t have enough, they can only use Xianjing to buy them.


    This is also the reason why a large number of Xuxian in the sect are waiting in line for Dan to break through the Tianxian.


    Now Ding Yi is able to practice, which is also a five part practice. For the Qingling sect, it''s not necessary to change with the Danding sect in the future.


    Because they also know that sometimes with good luck, they can produce two or even three in one furnace.


    "If Ding Yi can really practice, we don''t need to ask for the Danding sect in the future. Ding Yi, you will be the most precious treasure of our Qingling sect." Hong Shikong said with a smile.


    Ding Yi is very proud in his heart. Lao Tzu has been chased everywhere. Today, he has finally proved his value. However, he is still very modest on the surface: "Qingling gate has accepted me. I am a member of Qingling gate in life, and a ghost of Qingling gate in death. Later, I swear to contribute to Qingling gate."


    "Well, well said, Ding Yi, we qinglingmen will not treat you badly." Zheng Xuanshi is very happy.


    Qiao looks at Ding Yi coldly in the mountain. He is glib, insidious and shameless. This boy is not a good one. But now Ding Yi is just red, he doesn''t dare to say anything. I will kill you if I want you to come.


    Qiao is waiting for Ding Yi to fail in alchemy.


    Immediately, Zheng Xuanshi orders that all the people outside disperse. They are in Ding Yi''s room, watching Ding Yi''s Alchemy.


    Ding Yi is very confident.


    Although Tianmo Yuanshen Dan and Tianxian Zhuji Dan are both middle quality, they are more difficult than Tianxian Zhuji Dan.


    It took him five heats to succeed. He is sure that the success rate is higher.


    "Mr. Zheng, everyone, Ding Yi begins." Ding Yi doesn''t call his disciples any more. He used to call himself a disciple, but now he calls himself by his own name directly. He starts to play his part in a big way.


    Hu, with the investment of Xianjing, the flame dragon tripod blooms sparks, and the medicinal materials of each plant are also thrown in.


    The material of Tianxian Jianji pill is different from Tianmo Yuanshen pill. Ding Yi''s first furnace was mainly made of familiar material characteristics. It was less than three hours before Chengdan came out.


    The first furnace was a failure. It was all black coke.


    Joe sneered and gloated in the mountain.


    Others are not in a hurry. The experts of the red top sect are not successful.


    The second heat continues.


    When the second furnace came out, everyone''s eyes lit up. Although the furnace still failed, it clearly saw Ding Yi''s progress.


    All the black and burnt things disappeared, and the gray elixir appeared.


    The quality of the third batch was improved. The color of the elixir began to turn yellow. There was a little white in the light yellow, and there was a faint immortal air.


    Of course, the third furnace still failed. The real Tianxian Jianji pill is light yellow.


    "Well, the progress is obvious. Don''t worry, Ding Yi. Take your time." Zheng Xuanshi encouraged Ding Yi with great joy.


    He seems to see Qingling gate in his own hands, carry forward, more than a nearby school.


    Ding Yi took a deep breath. After calming down, he started the fourth furnace.


    Three hours later, a fire dragon roared, and the fire dragon held up the door of the cauldron to form a magic pill.


    I have to say that Ding Yi''s luck is really good.


    The fourth furnace was successful. Not only was it successful, but also two celestial elixirs appeared directly.


    "Yes, ha ha ha." The three golden immortals are ecstatic, and three of the four immortals are ecstatic.


    Everyone was excited except Qiao.


    Ding Yi succeeded.


    And it took only four heats to make two.


    Although they know that the probability is very small, it also proves that Ding Yi has good strength and good luck.


    Besides strength, sometimes luck is also very important for alchemists.


    "Intermediate alchemist, we qinglingmen finally have our own intermediate alchemist." Zheng Xuanshi was a little tearful and excited.


    Yu changsun looked carefully on the side, and his heart was also the joy of taotian.


    Ding Yi really can, really can, ha ha ha, now I don''t have to wait in line.


    At this time, he looked at Ding Yi''s eyes with great respect, because he knew that Ding Yi''s fate would soon change.


    "Come on, clean this place up." After Zheng Xuanshi was excited, he immediately arranged to leave Ding Yi.


    Ding Yigang flies up and is not familiar with his surroundings, but as time goes on, he may turn to the red top sect.


    So they want to appease Ding Yi and help Ding Yi.


    Yu changsun came up and cleaned up the ground.


    "Bury elder Wen in the back mountain and bury him well." Ouyang Tai sighed. It''s a pity that a Jinxian died. Fortunately, they have Ding Yi, which is more valuable than a Jinxian.


    Ding Yi''s energy sources constantly refine elixirs and create countless immortals. Many of these immortals will be promoted to golden immortals.


    They seem to see the prosperous scene of the future qinglingmen.


    "This sword should be elder Wen''s green blood cutlass." Zheng Xuanshi''s eyes brightened when he saw this medium-grade immortal ware, so he quickly collected it.


    Besides Wen zuisheng, only Zheng Xuanshi has it.


    Zheng Xuanshi thought about it and handed it to Hong Shikong: "Lord Hongmen, I''ll give you this sword later."


    "Thank you, sect leader." Hong Shikong is very happy to take over, and suddenly feels that Ding Yi is more agreeable.


    "Ding Yi, although your strength is illusory, your alchemy is enough to stand side by side with us. I now announce that from today on, you are the third deputy head of Qingling sect."


    "What?" Joe almost jumped up in the mountain. This little fairy jumped to be the deputy head of the gate and jumped to our celestial elder?


    "I support the sect leader." Hong Shikong said with a smile.


    "I don''t mind. The Ding sect leader has the strength to be the Deputy sect leader." Ouyang Tai also laughs. Ding Yi is just a name. Qingling sect just wants to use him to make alchemy. Of course, he supports it.


    "This --" how interesting is this? Ding Yi is a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect Zheng Xuanshi to be so bold. In order to help Ding Yi, he was directly promoted to the third Deputy sect leader.


    "Ding Yi, the important warehouse in the gate will be opened. You need to work with an elder. Leader of Ouyang gate, you will be the elder of Tianxing for the time being."


    Zheng Xuanshi began to redistribute his positions.


    Ouyangtai now has a part-time job as wenzuisheng, while Ding Yi is the assistant door to manage the warehouse.


    In the future, Ding Yi and Ouyang Tai will have to open the Qingling gate for intermediate materials and valuable materials.


    This power is so powerful that other elders are a little jealous.


    However, Ding Yi is responsible for alchemy, and this power is also due.


    Only later did Ding Yi know that there was nothing valuable in Qingling gate. It was these elixir materials that were valuable. When most of them opened the warehouse, ouyangtai would not take care of them. As long as Ding Yi''s branch would give Ding Yi a jade slip and let Ding Yi open it by himself, which gave him great convenience.


    In the past, Wen zuisheng was the same. As long as ouyangtai branch said, he directly asked ouyangtai to pick it up by himself and rarely interfered.


    "In the future, you can live in Qingyang peak, which used to be the cultivation place of elder Wen."


    "What else do you need? For example, do you want female disciples to serve you? " Zheng Xuanshi is desperate to pull the cage Ding Yi, even women have used out.


    However, there are some disciples around the elders and the Deputy headmaster.


    Wen zuisheng also often takes Yu changsun and others'' advice.


    Ding Yi thinks of Yang Xiaolian, but he doesn''t understand the situation here. He says, "I don''t know if I''m willing to stay with you in Qingyang peak."


    "Of course I will." Yu changsun said happily.

 Chapter 1357

    Qingyang peak is located on the west side of qinglingmen sect. It is also halfway up the mountain. There are more than ten buildings on it. It used to be Wen zuisheng''s place of practice. Later, he moved to Tianxing hall, where he lived two celestial elders and a group of Xuxian disciples.


    At this time, in front of Qingyang Hall of Qingyang peak, more than 30 empty immortals stand on both sides, with a clear distinction.


    Most of them are in the middle stage of Xuxian, and a few are in the later stage. As for those who are in the primary stage of Xuxian, they are not qualified to live in Qingyang peak and basically live near the foot of the mountain.


    "It''s said that elder Wen was possessed by the devil in the middle of Jinxian period. He was defeated and died. It''s really miserable."


    "My Qingling sect is short of a golden immortal. Ah, its strength is weakening a lot."


    "This time, there''s not one more deputy sect leader, or an intermediate alchemist."


    "You are lucky in the later period of Xuxian. Later, there will be Tianxian for building foundation pills."


    "That also needs materials. We can''t make a few materials in a month, and we may not be able to become an immortal in a year."


    "I heard that the boy is a virtual immortal. How can he be the Deputy headmaster?"


    "They are alchemists. If you can alchemy, you can also be the deputy head of the sect."


    "Hum, we are the people who cultivate immortals. We are respected for our strength. All the little alchemists are riding on our heads."


    Among these immortals, some admire Ding Yi, while others disagree.


    Yes, alchemists are respected, but they are also envious.


    In particular, Ding Yi became the deputy head of the sect, which made many false immortals feel uncomfortable in their later days.


    Originally, according to everyone''s idea, the alchemist would be an elder in other immortal sects, respected and respected.


    Now that Ding Yi has been nominated as the deputy head of the gate, many people are a little dissatisfied with his real power.


    Ding Yigang has just come and has not made any contribution to qinglingmen.


    In the discussion, some people look at the East and west of Qingyang peak.


    There is a distance of nearly 1000 meters between the East and the west of Qingyang peak, where two elders live.


    Xu Zhonghe in the middle of the celestial being and WAN Xiaofeng in the middle of the celestial being.


    The people here are divided into two sides: Xu Zhonghe and WAN Xiaofeng. It is said that Ding Yi will come here today, and the two elders will come out to welcome him.


    However, they have been standing here for more than half an hour and haven''t seen the two elders. Maybe the two elders don''t like Ding Yi and don''t show up.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." At this time, someone and the road trot in front of him: "Yu changsun came with a man. Stand up quickly."


    "Che, the third Deputy headmaster, what''s the big deal." Some people don''t think so.


    However, after all, the people lined up on both sides to show respect.


    "Yuan Dou, how old is Ding Yi? Is it strong? " Some people are still asking.


    "How can I know? I can''t see my age. Anyway, I look very young. Is my strength strong? He concentrates on alchemy, don''t you think? "


    "Ha ha ha." The crowd laughed.


    After a while, Yu changsun appeared in front of him.


    Yu changsun leads the way and respectfully guides Ding Yi to Qingyang peak.


    "Master Ding, this is Qingyang Hall of Qingyang peak. At present, there are 46 senior brothers and two elders living on the peak."


    Yu changsun''s attitude has changed greatly and he respects Ding Yi.


    Because only he knows that the golden immortal Wen zuisheng died in Ding Yi''s hands.


    And he also heard Wen zuisheng beg for mercy.


    Yu changsun didn''t believe what Ding Yi said in front of Zheng Xuanshi.


    Therefore, his respect to Ding Yi comes from his heart.


    Voice, two people have come to the square in front of the hall.


    More than 30 people lined up in two teams, under the guidance of a Xuxian''s later stage, and said respectfully: "I''d like to meet Deputy sect leader Ding."


    Ah ah, it''s a good feeling that Ding Yi stands in the audience and worships.


    Although the word "Vice" is a bit harsh, I think that after I entered the fairyland, I fled all the way in confusion, and brother Dongning Yi''s demeanor was not there. I finally got a firm foothold and was shut down for alchemy. Today, I feel a little proud.


    Count the time. I''ve been in fairyland for almost a year.


    Fairyland one year, human more than 300 years, I do not know how they are now?


    Ding Yi suddenly thought of a problem.


    In those days, he sent them to the world a thousand years ago. If he could practice Xianjun for three years in the immortal world and find the three Sutras of Qi Buddha emperor, he would not have to change the time. He would only have to return to the world to see them in Dongning.


    No, those people won''t know me then? Time has to be reversed.


    For a moment, I felt a little headache.


    "Master Ding, master Ding, everyone is greeting you." Yu changsun reminds Ding Yi carefully in the back.


    Because he found that Ding Yi was lost.


    He thought Ding Yi was a little scared when he was called by so many people.


    "Ah, good, good, everybody." Ding Yi smiles and then beckons to the surrounding.


    People also nodded, and some people thought that they despised Ding Yi.


    "How many people did you say were here?" Ding Yi looks at it. It seems that he is only in his early 30s.


    "Originally, there were 46, two celestial elders. Maybe the elder martial brother and the elders have something to do." Yu changsun said with a stiff head.


    Those who don''t come are either the two celestial elders or their close confidants.


    Who will give Ding Yi a false face.


    The deputy head of the gate is for you. Don''t you think you are really the deputy head of the gate?


    If you can''t alchemy, you''re a pile of dog urine. This is what most Qingling men think.


    They are jealous.


    If Ding Yi is an immortal and an alchemist, they really respect him.


    Life is like this, sometimes you are not careful to sit in a high position, others may not convince you.


    The alchemist was originally respected, but Ding Yi''s level was too low and he was pushed to a high position. For a while, many people couldn''t accept it and even became jealous.


    This should be put in the era of the holy star and the earth. Ding Yi first gives a hundred pieces of immortal crystal to each person who comes, and then finds a chance to slap those who don''t come.


    However, he is also short of Xianjing now. There are 110000 Xianjing all over his body. It won''t take long.


    Although he is now at a high level, as the Deputy headmaster, he has 1000 immortal crystals every month, but it''s still not enough.


    Ding Yi didn''t plan to beat his face and wave his hand with a smile: "thank you. If you have nothing to do, please go back."


    We''re going to get rid of them.


    When people see Ding Yi''s expression and tone, come on, this guy also has self-knowledge. Let''s break up, there''s no bright hall.


    All feel that Ding Yi lack of confidence, originally despised his people, even more despised.


    "Who''s deputy headmaster Ding Yiding?" At this moment, someone in the distance gave a strange cry, especially the last few words "Deputy headmaster".


    Ding Yi turns around quietly and sees two empty immortals standing in the distance. They are all proud and complacent. They are staring at Ding Yi, but they are asking who is Ding Yi.


    These people are from qingyangfeng. They are all familiar with each other. Ding Yi is the only one who is not familiar with each other. He must have known that he is Ding Yi and asked this question intentionally.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, elder martial brother Wu, this is the new Ding sect leader." Yu changsun''s name is Ding Yi, and he never brings a vice word.


    This is also very normal. The other two deputy sect leaders, the disciples below, dare not bring the characters when they call them.


    Only some powerful elders will carry a word.


    "Is it leader ding or vice leader Ding? Yu changsun, you have to make it clear. " That surname in of forward a few steps, skin smile meat don''t smile of ask.


    This kind of words hit Ding Yi in the face.


    Yu changsun''s face changed slightly and he did not dare to respond.


    But Ding Yi stepped forward and asked with a smile, "who are you?"


    "I''m going down to the river. According to elder Xu''s order, please help me refine a pill." Yu he held his head high and was very proud.


    "Which elder Xu?" Ding Yi asked again.


    Hiss, at the corner of the mouth of the river, he almost ran away, but Ding Yi''s status is higher than him now, and he dare not attack, but coldly said: "of course, Xu Zhong and Xu Chang of Qingyang peak are old."


    This means that before the Qingyang peak, Xu Changlao basically has the final say.


    Ding Yi actually knows why this person''s attitude is so bad.


    In addition to jealousy, Qingling gate has an unwritten rule.


    Who is the biggest of all the peaks? The small ones should be filial to the biggest one.


    In the past, Xu Zhonghe and WAN Xiaofeng were the biggest here, while the other 44 people in Qingyang gave out 10 pieces of fairy crystal each month, making a total of 440 yuan for each of Xu Zhonghe and WAN Xiaofeng.


    Now that Ding Yi is here, according to the regulations, Xu Zhonghe and WAN Xiaofeng will not only have no money to take, but also have to raise ten yuan each, making up 460 yuan for Ding Yi.


    Of course, the two immortals didn''t agree.


    Their intimate subordinates are naturally more dissatisfied.


    "Xu Zhonghe asked me to alchemy?" Ding Yi does not smile: "what grade is he?"


    Nemo, Yu he almost vomites blood. Ding Yi''s tone seems to be that he is a golden immortal, and he is scorning other people''s immortals. He asks them what level they are.


    "The middle of the celestial being." Yu He grits his teeth. He is three grades better than you. You can''t take it.


    "In the middle of Tianxian period, the sect had 350 Xianjing every month." Ding Yi seems to be calculating: "you go back and tell elder Xu that I help people practice Dan, and the other party brings their own materials and charges them according to the realm. In the middle of the heavenly immortals period, each furnace costs 100 hard work. Generally speaking, five furnaces are used to practice Dan, but success is not guaranteed."


    "What?" Yu he suddenly opened his eyes. You are robbing money. If you don''t succeed in refining a furnace of 100, it''s just an overlord clause.


    "By the way, the inferior elixir costs ten yuan for a furnace, and the intermediate elixir costs eleven thousand yuan for a furnace."


    Everyone took a breath of cold air.

 Chapter 1358

    These people don''t know that Ding Yi is telling the truth. It really takes 10000 immortal crystals to make fuel for refining a furnace of Zhongpin elixir.


    They also think that Ding Yi''s big mouth, deliberately for the difficult river.


    However, the status of Alchemist is obvious.


    If you don''t give me face, I won''t give you face either. I''ll charge you 100 hard work for each furnace, but I don''t guarantee success.


    It sounds very irritating, but you have to go outside to find other sects to help you. The hard work costs at least 500.


    The one who didn''t speak all the time was Wu Yang. He laughed awkwardly: "they are all from the same sect. Vice sect leader Ding still cares about the hard work."


    "Let Xu Zhonghe talk to me." Ding Yi said faintly.


    This is even more humiliating. It means that you are not qualified to bargain with me.


    You''re better than me. I''m in the late stage of Xuxian. Believe it or not, Yu he is really angry.


    Ding Yi''s attitude is too arrogant in his eyes. It''s right that you are an alchemist, but don''t forget that you are still in the middle of Xuxian period. Do you know how to write low-key?


    But anger turns to anger. Ding Yi''s identity is still there, and he can only stare.


    You have seed. Don''t let me meet you outside. Yu he is ready to bear it first.


    However, Ding Yi''s temper came up at this time. He fled for half a year in fairyland and almost forgot that he was Ding Yi of Dongning.


    "You don''t agree with that expression?" Ding Yi goes to Yu River.


    Yu He clenched his fists, and a sense of killing surged up.


    "Don''t be fooled, don''t be impulsive." Wu Yang''s voice was heard and he quietly pulled the corner of his coat.


    The rules of Qingling gate are strict. No matter how high his two levels are, it is impossible for him to fight against the Deputy gate master in front of so many disciples.


    They were surprised by Ding Yi''s attitude. They thought Ding Yi''s level was not high, so he must be cautious. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi''s expression seemed to regard himself as a golden immortal.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, apologize to vice headmaster Ding." Wu Yang saw Ding Yi coming, but he was busy.


    Yu He''s eyes are still staring at Ding Yi. When he sees Ding Yi coming, he is also very violent. Do you want to be forced to apologize with me?


    I didn''t wait for him to talk.


    "Ba" felt the hot pain on his face. Ding Yi slapped him in the past and beat him in the river for several steps.


    Yu he was beaten by Ding Yi.


    Cover face to stay in the field, half a day did not come back.


    In the later stage of my life, I was beaten by a middle stage?


    In front of so many people, Yu he really has a dead heart.


    I lost all face.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, you still don''t apologize." Wu Yang rushed up and hugged Yu He, for fear that he could not help but issue a sign: "calm down, calm down, he is the deputy head of the gate, and he will take revenge outside." The divine thought sent a message to him.


    At this time, the whole court was dull. I didn''t expect Ding Yi to be so arrogant that he didn''t give Yu face at all and slapped him in the face when he rushed up.


    I bear, I bear, Yu He bit his teeth and lowered his head: "I''m sorry, deputy sect leader Ding, the disciple is wrong." The tragedy in my heart.


    In the later stage of Tang Tang Xu Xian, he was forced to be like this by a Xu Xian in the middle stage.


    "I''m wrong about you, Billy." Ding Yi is unreasonable. He rushes up with another kick. Bang, his foot is heavy and unexpected. He kicks Yu He and sits on the ground.


    Yu he certainly understood Ding Yi''s swearing words, but everyone knows that Ding Yi must have swearing.


    The Deputy headmaster of the hall, the man in the cultivation of immortals, yelled at him? It''s too bad.


    Wu Yang originally held Yu He. He didn''t want to be kicked by Ding Yi. He couldn''t hold him and fell to the ground with Yu He.


    Wu Yang was also stunned. In the history of Qingling gate, there was no such arrogant deputy leader.


    You are holding the chicken feather sword. That''s enough. Don''t deceive people too much. Wu Yang also said: "vice sect leader Ding, we really know we are wrong. Let''s go first."


    He didn''t dare to entangle with Ding Yi any more. He was pulling Yu He to go.


    "Stop, who let you go."


    "What do you think of me as a sect master? In your eyes, are there any rules of Qingling gate? "


    Wu Yang wanted to cry, so he had to hold on to Yu He and didn''t dare to go: "master Ding, let''s go back to elder Xu."


    This means, don''t bully us, bully elder Xu.


    Ding Yi ignored him and turned to Yu changsun: "Yu changsun, Qingling sect rules, what''s the crime of not respecting the elders above the elder level?"


    Yu changsun said: "a half year fine, if the circumstances are serious, expelled from the sect, or even killed on the spot."


    Are you a master? Yu he is mad.


    But there is Wu Yang, keep him calm.


    Now Ding Yi takes the chicken feather as the arrow, and the identity of the Deputy sect leader is steadily pressing them.


    Wu Yang and Yu he had to stand in the same place honestly.


    "The so-called order between the young and the old, clear distinction between the superior and the inferior. If you commit it for the first time, our sect leader will give you a chance. If you commit it again, we will never forgive you lightly and get out of here." Ding Yi swore a few serious words, and the last word was rolling, which made Wu Yu and Wu Yu angry.


    You have seed, Wu Yang and Yu he looked at him resentfully, especially Yu He, his eyes were full of murderous spirit, then he didn''t look back, and left in a mess.


    Ding Yi''s arrogance is astonishing.


    More than 30 people on one side suddenly changed their attitude.


    It''s not that they are all afraid of Ding Yi, but they don''t want to be humiliated by Ding Yi like Yu He, so they have to force a smile to accompany Ding Yi.


    Under the leadership of Yu changsun, Ding Yi asked his name one by one and became familiar with the head.


    After that, he took Yu changsun into Qingyang hall and visited his own territory.


    Qingyang hall covers an area of more than 10 mu. The main hall has more than 300 square meters and several rooms. Later, it will be the place for Ding Yi''s Alchemy and practice.


    In particular, there is a well in the main hall. Although it has dried up, Ding Yi can fill the well with a little water, which can be used to make pills underwater. It''s very good.


    Yu changsun will be arranged in the distance, more than 100 meters away from Ding Yi, to keep quiet near Ding Yi.


    As soon as Ding Yi entered the main hall, someone called out: "master Ding, disciple Yang Lin, Gao Peng, please see me."


    "Come in." Ding Yi said.


    Immediately outside came two sons, both of whom were in the later stage of Xuxian.


    Although Ding Yi is not familiar with them, he has a good memory and knows that the two were just standing on WAN Xiaofeng''s side.


    "I''d like to see you, master Ding." Yang Lin seems to be in his thirties. As soon as he enters the door, he hands over a storage bag with a very gentle expression.


    Ding Yi''s face sank: "they''re all from the same school. We can''t do this in the future."


    Then he took the storage bag impolitely and swept it. There were 30, 500 fairy crystals in it.


    Ding Yi was startled by so many "hisses".


    In the later stage of Xuxian, there are not so many immortal crystals.


    And it''s a bit shocking to bribe Ding Yi with such a large amount of money.


    Didn''t you say it was ten dollars a month?


    Ding Yi is confused, and Yang Lin says in a deep voice: "master Ding, if you have time, can you help us refine three furnaces of Tianxian and build the foundation elixir?"


    It turns out that they asked Ding Yi. Of the 30, 500 immortal crystals, 30, 000 is the fuel cost.


    These two people have a good attitude. Ding Yi naturally has a good manner. He laughs and pushes back the five hundred immortal crystals: "OK, I''m going to make an immortal and build a base pill, but I won''t accept your hard work. Ha ha."


    Yang Lin and his wife were very happy. They didn''t expect that Ding Yi was greedy for money just now, but it wasn''t.


    This poplar forest is not easy either. It took more than ten years to collect three materials, and then all the savings of his life were used as fuel.


    Ding Yi takes things and asks them to come back in two days.


    That afternoon, Ding Yi asked Yu changsun to bring a wave of water to other places and pour it into the well, saying that he would take a bath every day.


    When Yu changsun saw Ding Yi take a bath twice, he thought he really had such a hobby, but he didn''t find anything different.


    In the evening, Ding Yi jumped into the well and reached the bottom of the well, which was about 50 meters deep. Then he entered the diamond platform and made three heats with the Dragon King tripod. A total of 15 pieces of Tianxian Zhuji pills were produced, one of which was high-grade.


    Now he has thirty-five Tianxian Jianji pills, four of which are extremely high.


    If it''s spread, it will definitely shock the sect, because Qingling sect only bought ten pieces from the Danding sect in a year.


    The super high Dan production rate of Shilong WANGDING made Ding Yi do something that Danding school could not do.


    Two days later, Yang Lin and them went over and found that Ding Yi had made two pieces, one for each. They were so excited.


    A few days later, suddenly an order was sent from the gate. Yu changsun succeeded in breaking through the immortal and promoted to elder. Suddenly, the whole Qingyang peak was shocked.


    From then on, every day there were a lot of Xu Xian''s later period. They went to Qingyang peak from each peak of the school to meet Ding Yi and build a good relationship.


    Ding Yi is a big hit. Everyone knows that Ding Yi''s Alchemy rate is not low, and the effect of alchemy is also very good. It seems that Yu changsun only used two to become a celestial being.


    The key is that Ding Yi is famous for his fierce temper. Whoever has a good relationship with him will help you refine without money. Whoever offends him will be charged with handling charges.


    Many people begin to respect Ding Yi, but some people dream that Ding Yi will die.


    "Bang." On the other hall of Qingyang peak, five or six hundred meters away from Ding Yi''s straight line, Xu Zhonghe was furious.


    "How can it be? Last time I said that one stove costs 100 yuan, but it''s only a few days now. It''s up to 300 yuan for one stove? Ding Yi bullies people too much. "


    It turns out that Xu Zhonghe didn''t go to Ding Yi these days. Later, he heard that Ding Yi helped people refine the immortal building base pill. When he sent someone to talk about it, Ding Yi raised his price again.


    "I can''t help killing him. This little fairy is too arrogant." Similarly, Yu He, a virtual immortal, was even more abusive.


    "He''s hiding in Qingyang hall every day. There''s no chance to kill him." Wu Yang sighed.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance soon. I hear that Ding Yi may leave Qingling gate." On the side of Xu Zhonghe, another immortal''s cold way.


    This fairy is wan Xiaofeng.


    There were several people around Wan Xiaofeng, but after they got Ding Yi''s Tianxian Jianji pill, Yang Lin and Gao Peng suddenly threw themselves at Ding Yi. Recently, they ran very hard in Qingyang hall and left Wan Xiaofeng behind, which made him very angry.


    Because of their face, these two immortals have never visited Ding Yi. But the more they do, the more incompatible their relationship is.


    "True or false?" Xu Zhonghe doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s true. According to the news from Qiao Dashan, Zheng Xuanshi wants to improve the popularity of qinglingmen and send Ding Yi to certify an intermediate alchemist. Once the certification is successful, our qinglingmen will be famous."


    "I''m going to Yanzhou. How far is it from here?"


    There was a kind of crazy expression on people''s faces.


    Yes, this is an opportunity to kill Ding Yi. Let him know that in fairyland, only strength is the most important thing.

 Chapter 1359

    If an immortal sect wants to be prosperous, it must be popular first. The more disciples there are, the stronger the sect will be. If there are more false immortals, there will be more celestial immortals. If there are more celestial immortals, there will be more golden immortals. If there are more golden immortals, there will be Xuanxian.


    There are more Jinxian in qinglingmen than mojianzong, and they are more powerful because they are empty immortals and have more Tianxian than mojianzong.


    Xuxian and Tianxian of mojianzong are several times less than qinglingmen. Why is that? Because of their bad reputation, they like to catch black immortals and use miners. The local immortals around them all know that they are not willing to join mojianzong.


    Why is Danding sect stronger than Qingling sect? Mingming is just a school of alchemy. Because they have many elixirs, they can greatly improve the cultivation speed of immortal people, so they are very popular. Everyone wants to join their school.


    Sitting in front of Ding Yi, Zheng Xuanshi poured out bitter water.


    The reason why these young lingmen are getting worse is that there are too few Tianxian building pills in the gate. The damned Danding sect only sells ten every year. Many people in the gate are waiting in line for Tianxian building pills.


    It''s a good thing that Ding Yi is able to practice now, and it definitely inspires the confidence of the sect. However, the problem is unknown to the outside world, even if the rumors go out, it''s not enough.


    It''s better to go to Yanzhou for certification and get Tianting certification. As a professional intermediate alchemist, qinglingmen can be famous immediately.


    At that time, there will be a flow of talents from all walks of life. It is not impossible to surpass the Danding faction in the future.


    Zheng Xuanshi is for the sake of the school, but Ding Yi can''t refuse.


    However, Ding Yi felt that his strength was still weak. He went to Yanzhou for a distance of 18000 miles, so far away from Tang monk.


    Zheng Xuanshi said that he could send two celestial escorts, and he could also borrow the transmission array from each faction, but it would take a year to come back.


    These immortals have been in the fairyland for a long time, and they have spent a year in a moment. But for Ding Yi, it''s a long wait.


    "Well, sect leader, give me some time to be promoted to the later stage of Xuxian, and then go out?" Ding Yi thinks about it. First of all, he should seize the time to improve his strength, go out at the later stage of Xuxian, and fight for toutianxian outside. When Tianxian comes back, who dares to say no?


    "How immortal are you now?" Zheng Xuanshi was a little worried. Generally, those who ascended to the fairyland within ten years would be regarded as the geniuses among the geniuses.


    He knew that Ding Yicai had been up for only one year.


    "More than 30000." Ding Yi is a little embarrassed.


    "How can you have so many?" Zheng Xuanshi listened to the hematemesis, opened his eyes to see Ding Yi, a little incredible: "you just ascended a year."


    Thirty thousand a year, at least one hundred immortals a day, right? Zheng Xuanshi is a little confused. How can it be.


    When Zheng Xuanshi was in Tianxian, he went to work in Yanzhou. He got a batch of Chinese immortal crystals by accident. Refining one piece every day can increase ten immortal Qi. At that time, he felt very happy.


    One hundred immortal Qi a day, unless you use top grade immortal crystal every day.


    But Zheng Xuanshi, who was in the middle of Jinxian period, had seen Shangpin Xianjing at the auction, and he had never seen one of them.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that in the early and middle stages of Xuxian, only inferior products can be used, but in the later stage, intermediate products can be used reluctantly. If superior Xianjing is used, it may not be able to resist the strong immortal Qi and explode.


    Ding Yi can''t use top grade immortal crystal every day at the beginning of Xu Xian?


    Zheng Xuanshi''s expression became more respectful.


    Because in the early days of Xuxian, there was only one kind of person who could use Shangpin Xianjing, that is Xianjun reincarnation.


    Think of Ding Yi''s thirty thousand immortal Qi in one year after he ascended to the fairyland, and he can also refine Chinese elixir. There is no explanation for all kinds of genius except the reincarnation of Immortal King.


    "Well, master Ding, you can practice at ease. When you are promoted to Xuxian, you can talk about going to Yanzhou." Zheng Xuanshi regards Ding Yi as the hope of qinglingmen''s revival, and he is very polite and respectful.


    After Zheng Xuanshi left, Ding Yi began to plan and arrange things for the future.


    These days, the Qingling sect is qualified to visit his people. More than half of the later period of Xuxian, including the elders of Tianxian level, have come to visit him. At the invitation of some people, he has traveled all over the Qingling sect, which is a preliminary understanding of the sect.


    He has a strong reputation as the sect leader. He has nothing to do. At most, he helps the sect to refine the alchemy.


    But there is a junior alchemist in the sect, who is responsible for refining the inferior elixir. Ding Yi only needs to refine the intermediate elixir.


    For Ding Yi, refining Chinese elixir can not only enrich his own pocket, but also improve his skill points.


    You know, he wants to see the third chapter of sky fire alchemy, that is, to be promoted to a senior alchemist, he needs to refine 10000 pieces of Chinese elixir.


    However, there are only a few materials for the elixir in Qingling gate. There are 32 copies of Tianxian Zhuji pill and eight copies of Tianxian Linglong pill in Qingling gate.


    Ding Yi refined it from the Dragon King tripod and got 160 Tianxian Zhuji pills and 40 Tianxian Linglong pills£¨ Now it''s fixed that five pieces come out of one furnace.


    But this kind of efficiency can''t be compared with the sect. Otherwise, the whole world of cultivating immortals will be shaken. According to the rule, he handed over to the sect 60 pieces of Tianxian Jianji pills and 15 pieces of Tianxian Linglong pills.


    For a time, some people in qinglingmen were promoted to Tianxian, and many of them were promoted from the middle stage to the later stage by Tianxian Linglong pill£¨ According to the old rules of Qingling sect and other sects, it is generally the first time to use Tianxian Linglong pill in the middle of Tianxian period and break through to the later period of Tianxian period.)


    With the help of this wave of elixir, the morale of qinglingmen is greatly shocked and people are united. Everyone can see the hope of qinglingmen''s uplifting. As an alchemist, Ding Yi has been praised and respected by countless people.


    In addition to winning honors, Ding Yi has also gained substantial benefits. At present, he has 136 Tianxian Zhuji pills and 25 Tianxian Linglong pills.


    Through Qingling gate, Ding Yi also made a fortune.


    However, we can''t blame him for his self enrichment. It''s just that the Dragon King tripod is too rebellious. We can''t say that his success rate is out there.


    It won''t be long before Mingyu Xianjun comes to the door and confiscates it.


    And Ding Yiji is really at a loss. His high success rate is in exchange for the spirit pulse of fairyland.


    One furnace of refining his immortal world spirit pulse will lose millions of immortal crystals, and the money spent will be enough to buy tens of thousands of celestial elixirs.


    But Xianjing is easy to get, and Xiandan is hard to find, and Ding Yi can only refine at a loss.


    After helping the sect refine the pill, Ding Yi also basically plans the following things.


    First of all, he established the future line.


    The first is to make money, and then the main upgrade alchemy skills, sub upgrade alchemy skills.


    These days he has seen that in the fairyland, alchemy is more useful than weapons.


    At least in the early days.


    Because there are many magic weapons out there. Everyone has them and can buy any magic weapon.


    Elixir is different. It is a consumable. No matter how much it is produced, it will be eaten and never sold enough.


    With Ding Yi''s current financial resources, it is also possible to buy a medium-sized immortal.


    But it''s very difficult to buy some Chinese elixir.


    So Ding Yi majored in alchemy and vice versa.


    Because it takes ten thousand heats of experience to become a senior alchemist, Ding Yi has to go out and buy a lot of intermediate materials.


    There are few materials in Qingling gate. In the past year, there were more than 30 pieces of Tianxian Jianji pills and eight pieces of Tianxian Linglong pills, with a total of 40 heats.


    I want to be promoted to senior alchemist by relying on the materials of qinglingmen. When I see the third chapter, I don''t know the year and month.


    Besides alchemy, Ding Yi also needs to speed up his cultivation.


    Now there are only three ways to improve the cultivation of the immortal world. You can either use the advanced immortal crystal (but there are no schools nearby. You can pass it off.)


    Either use Buqi Dan to assist, the effect is relatively low, the third is to use the spirit gathering array, simple spirit gathering array Qingling gate also has, the effect is also relatively low.


    Therefore, Ding Yi wants to find a large number of Chinese tonic pills and add intermediate or even advanced spirit gathering array. After cooperation, he will greatly improve his training speed.


    Whether it''s Alchemy or cultivation, it''s not enough to stay in Qingling gate. You need to save time and wait slowly.


    Ding Yi is going out to the exchange to see if he can find what he wants.


    But before he goes out, he has one more thing to do.


    Two little beetles don''t want to move recently.


    Because half a year has come, they will not move, which means that they will produce the third generation of golden bugs.


    Ding Yi is a little reluctant. Every generation of little beetles has saved and helped him at the most critical time.


    But no way, they are like this, with the blood essence and life of the previous generation, and derived from the next generation.


    "Good bye, little bug." Ding Yi clenched his teeth and threw down two animal pills.


    Ding Yi killed Su Fuchang last time and snatched 13 pills, which is a small profit.


    Two ten thousand animal pills were thrown down, and the two little beetles immediately ate one by one.


    Soon, just like last time, the two little beetles gave birth to four seeds.


    Then the second generation of little beetles turned into Jin Geng''s aura and completely dissipated in the fairyland.


    Seeing Jin Geng''s aura disappear, Ding Yi is a little reluctant. He has to find a way to keep Jin Geng''s aura or use it for other purposes.


    Jingeng spirit stone is also a good material for refining utensils. It is also a master level material, which can be met but not sought.


    Time flies.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Ding Yi became the Deputy headmaster for nearly half a month. In the past half a month, he practiced diligently, and nearly 200 immortals grew every day.


    His immortal spirit has reached about 38000.


    That day, he was going to call Yu changsun and ask the location of the trading office outside.


    All of a sudden, Yu changsun rushed in with a strange expression: "master Ding, someone is asking for help outside."


    He even winked at Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1360

    Although Yu changsun has been promoted to Tianxian, he still has great respect for Ding Yi. He often meets with Ding Yi these days, and knows Ding Yi''s character. He knows that Ding Yi is easy to talk and not so serious.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw his virtue, he knew that the person who came was unusual: "is it from that peak?"


    "Elder martial sister Yang Xiaolian of qingshifeng, the beauty in the door, ha ha." Yu changsun said with a smile.


    "Is that her?" Ding Yi said, "please, no, I''ll meet you."


    To some extent, Yang Xiaolian also saved Ding Yi''s life.


    If Ding Yi didn''t take her out as a shield that day, Xiaojiao and several of them would have killed Ding Yi.


    When Ding Yi walks out quickly, he sees a graceful figure standing in the middle of the main hall with his back to Ding Yi. Just looking at his back, it makes people feel slightly moved and feel beautiful.


    This is Yang Xiaolian, the former four core disciples of qinglingmen and now the elder of Tianxian.


    "This must be elder Yang." Ding Yi feels that he is not used to calling a beautiful woman elder.


    Yang Xiaolian turns her head slowly. Seeing Ding Yi, she hugs her fist and laughs: "Yang Xiaolian visits the leader of Ding clan. The leader of Ding clan can call me Xiaolian. This elder calls me old." Said a smile, such as Jiao flower in full bloom, lively and moving.


    When Ding Yi saw Yang Xiaolian, she was a little stunned. She was just like her name. She looked like a beautiful lotus. Under the background of a white skirt, she was white and immortal.


    "Sister Xiaolian is so beautiful." Ding Yi has a short period of dullness and can''t help blurting out.


    At first, Yang Xiaolian was annoyed. She thought Ding Yi was teasing her. But when she looked at Ding Yi''s expression and eyes, she seemed to express her true feelings. At the moment, she bowed her head slightly and wiped a blush on her forehead: "master Ding."


    She soft voice way, small foot lightly stamp on the ground.


    "Ah, I''m sorry." Ding Yi suddenly realized and blushed slightly.


    Yu changsun had been following him, but this would be the corner of his mouth. OK, I''ll go quickly and turn around and run away.


    Ding Yi wanted to tell her that Yang Zhengming was dead, but looking at the smiling Yang Xiaolian, she couldn''t say it.


    Seeing Ding Yi''s embarrassment, Yang Xiaolian also felt that the atmosphere was not right. She immediately said with a smile, "I don''t mean to come here today. I''d like to express my gratitude. If I didn''t have the master of Ding''s Alchemy, I don''t know when it''s my turn to become a celestial being. If you need anything in the future, please come to qingshifeng to find me."


    Yang Xiaolian said, also dare not stay for a long time, embrace boxing, float away.


    Ah, looking at her back, Ding Yi thought, should we say about Yang Zhengming''s death?


    -----------------------------------


    In the afternoon, Ding Yi asked where the exchange was, said hello to Zheng Xuanshi, and left qinglingmen alone.


    Qingling gate also has small trading places in its own realm, but they are mostly exchanged by Xuxian disciples.


    The real big market needs to go to the West.


    In the west, there is a small town called Huaixi Town, which is located at the junction of Danding sect, qinglingmen, leitingxianmen and the three sects. It is one of the important trading places of the major Xianmen nearby.


    The distance from Qingling gate is about 1800 Li.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings played a role.


    If you can''t fly, it''s more difficult to walk thousands of miles on the main road and climb mountains than on the main road.


    Now he has the lightning cloud wings, can fly straight, can save a lot of time and distance.


    Just as Ding Yi walked out of the Qingling gate to guard the mountain, he felt that there was a kind of divine thought locking himself in the distance.


    The other party''s chiguoguo is saying that he is peeping at Ding Yi.


    Do you mean to kill? Ding Yi looks back. The idea makes Ding Yi feel his intention to kill. It seems that he is threatening Ding Yi. If you dare to leave Qingling gate, I will dare to kill you.


    "Xu Zhonghe?" Of course, Ding Yi knows that all the people in Qingling are respectful to him now. Only a few people have opinions on him. Xu Zhonghe may be the one who wants to kill him most.


    Ding Yi hesitates for a moment. If the beetle is still the second generation, Ding Yi will find a place to kill him.


    However, the second generation has just died. According to the previous experience, it will take another month for the third generation to become an adult.


    Let you live one more month, Ding Yi without saying a word, turn around and accelerate, whoosh, run forward in a jungle.


    He ran out less than 200 meters, swish, Qingling gate flew several sword Qi.


    Xu Zhonghe, Wan Xiaofeng, Yu He and Wu Yang have emerged one after another.


    "Catch up, this boy is so bold, dare to go out of the mountain?" Yu he looks ferocious.


    The four were waiting for Ding Yi to go to Yanzhou, but they didn''t expect that Ding Yi would go down so soon.


    Just as the four of them were about to chase after each other, suddenly the figure flashed and whooshed, and someone stopped in front of them.


    "Elder Xu, where are you in such a hurry?"


    The four of them fixed their eyes on Yu changsun, a new immortal.


    "Yu changsun, you have the courage to stand in my way." Xu Zhonghe is so angry that he almost wants to kill him.


    But they were under the gate of qinglingmen, and there were people coming and going around. Of course, he didn''t dare to do it.


    "I''m not in your way. Someone''s looking for you." Yu changsun is fighting for time for Ding Yi to leave.


    "Leave him alone."


    "Get out of here."


    Of course, the four of them knew it, but they ignored Yu changsun. They all went around him and ran after him.


    Yu changsun can''t stop the four, so he can only watch them chase Ding Yi. He not only sighs, but also doesn''t know if Ding Yi will be overtaken by them.


    Of course, he still has great confidence in Ding Yi.


    Thinking that Ding Yi had killed Wen zuisheng, the golden immortal, he suddenly realized that these four people might not have a good result.


    Of course, these four people can''t catch up with Ding Yi.


    When Yu changsun helps Ding Yi to stop him, Ding Yi takes the lead in entering the jungle. Then he sacrifices the cloud wings of lightning, whizzing, flashing and flying wildly. Xianyuan dansai eats and walks in his mouth.


    In one minute, they flew ten miles away. They couldn''t even see Ding Yi''s fart, let alone catch up with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yixian yuan Dan finished eating, just flew for three minutes, at least 25 miles away from his opponent.


    At this time, let alone Tian Xian, even Jin Xian could not catch up with Ding Yi.


    Then he went all the way west.


    If he had a steady stream of xianyuandan to support him, he would arrive at Huaixi town in half a day.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have so many Xianyuan pills, and there was no need to go so fast. He tried to fly as much as he could. When he was attacked by demons and beasts, he just flashed to avoid them. All the way, he didn''t even have time to practice. Ten days later, he finally saw Huaixi town.


    At the beginning, Yu changsun went back and forth for more than three months. It can be seen how hard an immortal who can''t fly is on the road. He not only has to avoid monsters, but also has to be careful of being robbed and killed. It''s not easy.


    After getting close to Huaixi Town, Ding Yi did not fly any more and walked on the ground without exposing his strength.


    At this time, people began to appear around. Although Huaixi town is the junction of the three sects, more than ten immortals within ten thousand miles will come to trade.


    All kinds of disciples come from all directions. After a while, Ding Yi meets several groups of disciples from different schools.


    These people all have one characteristic, at least in the later period of Xuxian.


    Because there are many immortals here. From time to time, we can see immortals flying through the air. It''s very dangerous for people below the virtual immortals to come here. They can''t escape being robbed and killed.


    But Ding Yi''s realm is too low. He doesn''t expose his breath. Others can''t see that he is in the middle stage of Xuxian. But seeing that he can''t fly on the ground, we know that the highest level is in the later stage of Xuxian.


    The key is that most of the virtual fairies are in groups. Ding Yi is too few to keep his strength.


    So along the way, Ding Yi could feel several fierce thoughts sweeping around Ding Yi.


    Some immortals fly by and sweep Ding Yi. They may feel that Ding Yi is not like a rich man. They rush by and ignore him.


    There are several teams of virtual immortals around Ding Yi. Each team of virtual immortals sweeps around Ding Yi wantonly.


    If it were not for the fear of each other, these teams would have come up and killed Ding Yi.


    "There is only one boy, like a disciple of qinglingmen."


    "Do you want to kill him?"


    "How much will it cost to kill a little fairy?"


    "Forget it, the disciples of Hongyun valley are also there. Don''t let them see jokes."


    There is a team of five Xuxian, all of them in the later stage of Xuxian. They are also closest to Ding Yi. They talk openly about whether to kill Ding Yi or not. In the end, they may worry about other people, but they don''t start after all.


    Ding Yi walked all the way to Huaixi town. He felt like a mouse. Everyone was staring at him. He was very depressed.


    "Younger martial brother, you came alone." Just when Ding Yi was depressed, someone yelled in the distance. Then, whoosh, four men and women came running quickly.


    Ding Yi looked back and saw that the four immortals were all dressed in qinglingmen''s clothes.


    "How are you, elder martial brothers." Ding Yi is also a guest.


    "You dare to come here alone. There are all kinds of factions here. If you are careless, you will be killed. It''s the king''s way to unite." These people don''t know Ding Yi. They think Ding Yi is a junior disciple of Qingling sect. When they see Ding Yi, they want Ding Yi to join the group.


    These four people are all in the later stage of Xuxian period. They are called Ji Tianzhao, Xia Haibin, romance and Bai Qiuye.


    They are all disciples of qingjianfeng.


    After thinking about it, Ding Yi reported his name.


    "Ding Yi? Which peak are you from? " Four people have never heard of it.


    Ding Yi immediately knew that these people had not returned to the sect in the last month, so he certainly didn''t know Ding Yi, the new deputy sect leader.


    "Qingyang peak."


    "Do you know Yang Lin and Gao Peng of Qingyang peak?"


    "Of course. Before I came out, they had been promoted to immortals."


    "Ah, I was promoted." Ji Tianzhao''s tone was full of admiration.


    Then Ding Yi knew that they all came to fight against the immortals.

 Chapter 1361

    The strength of Qingling sect is OK. Among the more than 10000 disciples, Xuxian''s later stage accounted for nearly 2000, a very large proportion.


    It is proved that the disciples of qinglingmen were promoted quickly in the early stage, so a large number of people were blocked in the later stage of the virtual period.


    Thousands of years ago, many people in Qingling sect joined the Danding sect one after another because it was too difficult to get promoted. It must have been that the famous Tianxian of the Danding sect built more Dan.


    But later, it was found that there were too many people from Danding, so they had to wait in line.


    There are more than 100000 disciples in the Danding sect, and 20000 in the later period of Xuxian.


    The number of people is ten times that of qinglingmen, and it is also ten times that of qinglingmen in the later period of virtual period.


    If there are more people, the queue will be longer.


    But there is a way for the red top faction not to have to wait in line.


    It''s to go to the "Baicao mountain range", also known as the "Baicao forbidden area", to find the herbs of the Chinese elixir, and then exchange them for the Chinese elixir in the sect.


    This method is not only the main way to promote a large number of false immortals of Danding sect, but also useful for the disciples of other sects.


    The hundred herbs forbidden area is 300 miles away from the sect''s sect. It is rich in all kinds of Chinese herbal medicines, and even some people have dug up the best herbal medicines.


    In particular, the four materials of Tianxian Zhuji pill are very abundant in the forbidden areas, and 90% of the materials on the market are from the forbidden areas.


    But this place is very strange, not everyone can go in.


    It''s said that countless years ago, this is the relic left by Baicao Xianjun, who is in charge of the medicinal materials in the heaven, during the war with the ancient gods and demons.


    At that time, the war was very fierce, with countless casualties. The Immortal King of Baicao and a king of gods and Demons died together and fell here.


    After the death of the king of gods and demons, the evil spirit of taotian is scattered in all directions, and the weak immortals in the fairyland will be demonized and die madly.


    After the end of the war, some experts from the heaven came to seal this place, forming the present forbidden area.


    Then I don''t know how many thousands of years later, someone suddenly found a weak place in the forbidden area, which can be penetrated several days a month.


    But it''s strange that only Xuxian can enter, and above Xuxian can''t enter.


    After that, some immortals went in. They found that there was wealth everywhere. All kinds of natural herbs, inferior herbs, medium herbs, and even rare herbs.


    As long as you pick some randomly, you will get rich immediately and sell for a lot of money.


    However, it is also full of all kinds of dangers. Not only the descendants of ancient gods and Demons survive, but also all kinds of powerful monsters. If they are not lucky, they can encounter all kinds of prohibitions that were not triggered during the war. Even Jinxian and Xuanxian can be killed in seconds.


    It is said that the major sects in the neighborhood were shocked. Later, some people went to the neighborhood to create the Danding sect. They refined all kinds of elixirs with a continuous stream of fairy grass. In less than a thousand years, the strength of the Danding sect surpassed all the sects.


    But with the passage of time, the fairy grass at the entrance of the forbidden area has been almost lit up. Now the virtual immortals have to go at least 500 miles to find new things.


    The deeper you go, the more dangerous you will be. The more likely you are to encounter powerful monsters and descendants of gods and demons. What''s more, the disciples of different schools will kill each other and compete for herbs.


    Slowly, people find that more and more people go in, but less and less people can come out.


    At this point, the risk has exceeded the gain.


    When many people go in again, they have to think clearly that they may find herbs after going deep into hundreds of miles, but you may not have the chance to go deep into hundreds of miles alive.


    Some people will be killed by other disciples as soon as they enter, while others will be killed by monsters and demons on the way.


    When the risk exceeds the profit, fewer and fewer people go in.


    In recent decades, people in the early and middle stages of Xuxian almost dare not go in, only those in the later stage.


    Moreover, all the people who went in only searched within 300 li of the neighborhood, trying not to go deep.


    Because the more you go inside, the more dangerous it is.


    There are many disciples of the Danding sect, and they get more herbal medicines from the forbidden area. So their sect has a rule that if they don''t want to wait in line for the immortal to build the base pill, they can go inside and find one for every three materials.


    Danding sect can produce one batch of triplicate, sometimes one, sometimes two with good luck.


    So this rule is fair to our disciples.


    Let them do it by themselves and go into the forbidden area to find materials.


    And the material is unlimited, as long as it is the material of Chinese elixir.


    Even if you find three copies of Tianxian Linglong pill, you can replace it with a Tianxian Zhuji pill.


    Since the establishment of this rule, more and more people have entered the forbidden area.


    Then the people of the Danding sect were also very smart, so they went to Huaixi town to release the news. Six materials were exchanged for a Tianxian building base pill.


    That is to say, let the disciples of other sects exchange six pieces of materials for a tianxianzhujidan.


    When Ding Yi heard this, he also felt that the people of the red top sect were dark enough.


    They can exchange three materials in the sect, but they can exchange six materials outside.


    Then they can sit at home and wait for other sects to exchange. After he takes six portions, he can exchange two for each one. They don''t risk entering the forbidden area.


    "That''s good. Do you know what happened to the Danding sect before?"


    Xia Haibin said with a bitter smile: "many years ago, a disciple of the Danding sect was very smart. He first used three materials to exchange one Tianxian Zhuji pill in the sect, but he didn''t eat it himself. He took out six materials and then went back to exchange two."


    "Then he took it out and changed it. He changed 12 pieces of materials and went back and changed four pieces."


    "Ding Yi was stunned.


    This man has wisdom, Ni? Keep turning?


    "Fortunately, this material is very difficult to find. It''s impossible for ordinary people to exchange so many copies. He waited for several months to exchange four. Later, he couldn''t wait for more materials, so he sold Xianjing on the black market. One of them sold for 150000 yuan, which was very popular."


    "Later, the Danding sect discovered this loophole and issued a new regulation. When Xuxian in the sect took the materials back to exchange them, he had to take them on the spot. After he was promoted to Tianxian, he sold the unused ones to the sect."


    When Ding Yi heard this, he felt strange: "then how do you use materials to exchange for their celestial elixir? They all ate in the sect. "


    "Many people of the Danding sect will get the Tianxian building foundation pills issued by the sect, such as making great achievements, or getting the rewards from the Tianxian elders, and their intermediate alchemists will occasionally refine some by themselves, and then send people to sell them."


    "Generally, they don''t sell money. They exchange materials directly. We exchange six materials for one."


    So now there are a lot of late Xuxian masters in more than a dozen immortal sects nearby. They often go to the hundred grass forbidden area to look for materials, and then change the people of the Danding sect for Tianxian to build the base Dan.


    "Ding Yi, aren''t you Xu Xian?" People see that Ding Yi doesn''t understand anything, so he''s definitely not looking for herbal medicine.


    "I''m not. I''m here to buy Herbs." Ding Yi said: "in fact, you can buy it directly. Why do you want to enter the forbidden area?"


    After that, I found that everyone looked at him like an idiot.


    Ding Yi had to bow his head and know that he was wrong.


    Of course, there are materials to buy in Huaixi Town, but first of all, the price is very expensive. For example, the Tianxian building base pill that Yu changsun bought last time is composed of four kinds of materials, each of which has thousands of immortal crystals. It costs more than 5000 to make up a single Tianxian building base pill.


    They need six to get one. It''s more than 30000. Who can afford it except Ding Yi?


    Yu changsun took Ding Yi''s money to buy it, and he was immediately targeted, almost in danger.


    Secondly, the seller is usually not a share, you may have to change four kinds of materials for four people, patchwork, to buy one.


    On that day, Yu changsun stayed in Huaixi town for 16 days before he bought four kinds of materials, five copies of each.


    In the words of Ji Tianzhao, I went into the forbidden area to fight in these 16 days. Maybe I''m lucky enough to get several directly.


    Finally, because there is no limit to the materials that the Danding sect needs, as long as they are of medium quality, everyone can go into the forbidden area and look for them at will. Every four plants will be counted as one, which will save a lot of trouble.


    For example, there are three kinds of materials for Tianxian Linglong grass: Linglong grass, Tianjun flower and Jinchan flower.


    There are many Linglong grasses in the forbidden area. Some people are lucky to meet a pile of Linglong grasses. If there are twenty-four of them, they can be picked up. Four of them are counted as one, twenty-four as six, and they can be directly exchanged for a celestial elixir.


    But the same Lingling grass, in Huaixi Town, sells 2000 Xianjing a plant.


    If you think about it, one for four and one for six.


    If you spend money to buy it, you can exchange 48000 immortal crystals for a Tianxian Jianji pill.


    It can be said that no one can afford it except Ding Yi.


    We can only risk our lives to try our luck in the forbidden area.


    Ding Yi''s words were heard.


    Now he has more than 100 pills of Tianxian building base pill. Of course, he doesn''t realize how difficult it is to promote Tianxian. As long as he is given time, the immortal spirit will be enough to promote him.


    But look at others, how hard it is to be promoted.


    Qinglingmen can only buy ten pieces in the Danding sect every year.


    Most people can''t wait. They have to come to the forbidden area to try their luck.


    According to Ji Tianzhao, thousands of people die in the forbidden area every year.


    How can I be promoted to a fairy in the future? Behind the Xuanxian, Shengxian, finally to Xianjun, Xiandi, more unimaginable.


    Ding Yi discovered for the first time that it was countless times more difficult to survive in the fairyland than he was in Dongning, Shengxing and henggu.

 Chapter 1362

    Ding Yi sympathizes with them, but it''s impossible for him to give them his own fairy building elixir.


    He doesn''t know anything about these four people, and his heart is divided. If Ding Yi sends out good people''s cards disorderly, once it''s spread out, some people in the sect will question why you have so many immortals to build the foundation Dan, and whether you are rich in your own pocket.


    So Ding Yi can''t help him unless he finds a lot of herbs in it. After returning to the sect, he can say that he has refined a lot of herbs, so he can give them away.


    "Ding Yi, did you decide to go in with us or buy it in Huaixi town?" Romani looked at him expectantly.


    Although Ding Yi''s realm seems to be a little low, they hope to have five people to form a team to get in.


    But Ding Yi has his own business to do.


    "I want to go to Huaixi town and buy something."


    "Well, forget it. We''ve been staying for several days. We''ve already bought what we should have bought. Now we''re going to the hundred grass forbidden area." Ji Tianzhao sees that Ding Yi doesn''t intend to be with them, so naturally he won''t be reluctant.


    Ding Yi felt that the four were not bad, so he said, "wait a minute."


    He took out a jade slip and left some blood essence in it, just like Qiao DA at the beginning.


    "Maybe I''ll go to the hundred grass forbidden area in the future. You can feel me within five li. If you need help, pinch the spirit calling skill. I''ll help you."


    Er, the four look at each other, embarrassed to see Ding Yi, I guess they are all thinking, where can we ask you for a mid-term help in the later stage of our four Xuxian.


    However, these four people are of good character and will not refuse face to face, which makes Ding Yi embarrassed.


    "Well, thank you, Ding Yi." Ji Tianzhao also made a jade slip and exchanged it with Ding Yi: "there is also my essence and blood in it. Within five li, if you need our help, you can also pinch a spirit calling skill."


    "Ha ha, OK, everyone help each other." Ding Yi smiles.


    "Goodbye." Romantic smile to Ding Yi sweet, four people strode away.


    "It seems that he is going to go in alone. He is not afraid of death." Xia Haibin smiles bitterly.


    "Everyone has his own secret. Maybe he doesn''t want us to know anything. Forget it. Don''t force others to do something."


    "But he is too arrogant to help us? Ha ha. "


    "People are also enthusiastic. Forget about him."


    "I didn''t say him. I think he''s good, but he''s a little too proud."


    At that time, we may feel that it is impossible to meet Ding Yi in this life, let alone beg him.


    As Ding Yi watched them leave, he could only bless them silently.


    Originally, he really wanted to go in with them, but later he thought that there were more important things for him to do, and it was not easy to tell them.


    Ding Yi wants to buy the broken barrier pill or its materials.


    What the hell is this broken barrier Dan?


    Pozhang pill is also a kind of Chinese elixir. Its function is terrible and extremely expensive.


    One hundred thousand Tianxian building pills, twenty thousand Tianxian Linglong pills and thirty thousand Tianxian breaking pills.


    This price is the price of the transaction between the fairyland, almost doubled on the black market.


    What''s the effect of breaking barrier pill?


    As I said before, after the later period of the immortal''s deficiency period, after another year''s consolidation, it is known as the great success of the immortal''s deficiency period. You can take Tianxian Zhuji pill to break through to Tianxian at one stroke.


    This year doesn''t matter to other people in the fairyland. As long as the fairyland people are not killed, their life is endless, and they are the same as the heaven. One year is nothing, ten years and one hundred years can wait.


    But for Ding Yi, time is money.


    So he wanted to buy a pill, or materials for the pill.


    After taking the broken barrier pill, you don''t have to wait for a year to consolidate, you can attack the immortals immediately.


    But if you want a Tianxian Jianji pill to fail, you have to take another broken barrier pill and hit again.


    This is something that local tyrants can play with.


    This is also one of the main purposes of Ding Yi''s visit.


    Soon after breaking up with them, Ding Yi officially entered Huaixi town.


    Huaixi town is much bigger than shuangyun town.


    The town is full of water, horses and dragons. People come and go. There are empty immortals everywhere. Occasionally, we can see immortals. Of course, most of the immortals who come here are in the early days of immortals.


    Ding Yi found that most of the false immortals here were in the later stage. It was rare to see the same middle stage as himself. But in the early stage, they were almost absent.


    To be honest, it''s not easy for a virtual immortal to come here when he wants to walk 1800 miles from Qingling gate.


    Ding Yi, in the middle stage of a virtual immortal, would have suffered enough without lightning and cloud wings.


    As he walked in the street, he thought that he didn''t have many fairy crystals now.


    There are less than 100000 of them.


    He came here for three purposes: one is to buy the broken barrier pill, the other is to see if there are any materials for the Chinese tonic pill, and the third is to see if there is a suitable spirit gathering array.


    This money is certainly not enough. I can''t get one.


    You have to make money first.


    Fortunately, although he came here for the first time, Yu changsun has introduced the situation here to him.


    Ding Yi goes to the north of Huaixi town first.


    There is a gathering place of scattered stalls in the north.


    That is to say, all the disciples can set up stalls and sell things here, just pay taxes to the mayor of Huaixi town.


    The mayor is a person in charge of the Danding sect in the middle of Tianxian period.


    Because although it is known as the boundary line of the three factions, it is the closest to the Danding faction.


    The key is that the Danding sect is the most powerful.


    The place where the stalls are set up is a large square, like the entrance of the scenic spot in the era of the earth. There are stalls everywhere. There are all kinds of sects, including Sanxian and heixian.


    Yes, as long as the black fairy has enough strength and is not afraid of being killed, he can set up a stall.


    Ding Yi walked around a few times and looked at the stalls.


    It''s very similar to the scenic spots of the earth age, but the things are not good and the prices are very expensive. They are all butchers. If you kill one, it''s one.


    Because we all have many false immortals, and the things on the stall are nothing but inferior immortals, low-level materials, low-level runes and so on.


    For the first time, Ding Yi saw the rune record of fairyland.


    Because qinglingmen and mojianzong have no Fu Lu master.


    "What kind of runes are you?" Ding Yi goes to a stall and sees a beautiful woman setting up a stall.


    Her stall is as big as a table tennis table, with a lot of runes.


    Ding Yi had observed for five minutes before. In five minutes, four waves of people came to her stall. None of them did business. It''s estimated that they were all too expensive.


    The beauty was listless. She was overjoyed to see a guest coming.


    "You have vision, elder martial brother. They are all immortal runes of Tianfu sect. What kind do you want, elder martial brother? Assault and murder? Stealth escape? Or attack and fight? Against the immortals? "


    "---" Ding Yi takes a puff from the corner of his mouth. Can you speak better? It''s so obvious that people who want to sneak attack and kill people are embarrassed to buy it.


    However, the beauty''s character is quite to Ding Yi''s taste.


    "It''s better to attack and kill people if there''s any Rune record." Ding Yi said directly.


    "---" beauty is also a mouth, she casually asked, did not expect to be so straightforward, up to attack and kill.


    "This sneak attack, also depends on how you sneak attack, the realm is too poor, it is very difficult to sneak attack on the front, well, I''ll give you a sneak attack set meal." Beauty is also a set of.


    "- and a set meal?" Ding Yijue is very interesting, squatting down and chatting with her.


    Beauty is a disciple of Tianfu sect in the later stage of Xuxian. Her name is xiasu. According to her own opinion, she has just been promoted to the fairyland for only one year. Of course, Ding Yi laughs it off. Are you stronger than me? It''s been a year since I was born.


    He didn''t want to brag with her, so he asked her what happened to the set meal.


    Xia Su''s set meal for Ding Yi is very simple. One inferior "Yin Qi Fu" is matched with another inferior "Zang Shen Fu" and another "invisible Fu" is added


    This hidden Qi sign is similar to the invisible sign. As long as the eyes don''t look, the other person can''t feel your breath.


    That is to say, there is a virtual immortal standing behind Ding Yi with a hidden Qi talisman, and Ding Yi can''t scan it with his mind unless he turns around and can see it with his naked eye.


    But if Ding Yi is a golden immortal, and a false immortal stands behind him with a hidden Qi talisman, he can be swept by the divine thoughts.


    At this time, it is necessary to use the Tibetan talisman. The Tibetan talisman can fight against the five levels of divinity.


    For example, Ding Yi is in the middle stage of Xuxian, in the later stage of Xuxian, in the early stage of Tianxian, in the middle stage of Tianxian, and in the early stage of Jinxian. These five fairies, who are superior to him, can''t sweep him. Only those in the middle stage of Jinxian can sweep him.


    So what''s the function of invisible symbol? It''s like a chameleon. You can change the color of the user according to the terrain.


    If these three photos are used together, they are basically equivalent to the effect of invisibility. In five minutes, as long as they do not exceed Ding Yi''s level 5 or above, it is impossible to find Ding Yi in a certain environment. They are especially suitable for sneaking attacks and killing people in woods, rivers and valleys.


    After listening to this set meal, Ding Yi also smoked it from the corner of his mouth. It''s poisonous and overcast enough. I like it.

 Chapter 1363

    However, although he was complacent in his heart, he was still on the surface: "will you brag? I don''t know Fu Lu."


    "Ah, elder martial brother, you are lucky. You are my 100th customer today. I have a discount. Buy two and get one free. You can buy two sets and get one free. You can try it and see if it works. If it doesn''t work, I''ll refund the full amount and punish you ten times."


    "One set only needs eight hundred eight, only eight hundred eight, not eight thousand eight, not eight thousand eight thousand eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred and eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred eight hundred


    Wait a minute. Ding Yi''s heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney are pumping. Why is the tone so familiar.


    He was stunned and looked at Xia su. Xia Su thought that the value was inappropriate. He gritted his teeth and patted his thigh: "OK, elder martial brother, I think you are so handsome. I vomit blood and give you a piece of purple shadow jade, which can be used ten times to save your life." Xia Su took out another piece of jade, which was painted with a lot of runes. It was called Ziying jade. In fact, it was a kind of Rune treasure.


    Ding Yi heard Yu changsun say that he also has a piece. If Xia Su''s set meal is a surprise attack and murder, the purple shadow jade is an anti surprise attack.


    As long as there is murderous gas within 100 meters, purple shadow jade will turn red.


    Unless the other party hides the gas reservoir well, generally, ziyingyu can be used to save people in danger.


    Yu changsun''s piece can be used 50 times. Xia Su''s piece can only be used 10 times. Although it''s a little less, it''s not right.


    But Ding Yi is not a fool. Xia Su''s runes are all low-level runes, that is, inferior runes. At most, they are five pieces of fairy crystal. This black hearted woman sold me 881 sets.


    "There''s no invisibility." Ding Yi asked directly.


    Stealth rune is the advanced version of Yin Qi rune. It belongs to intermediate rune. The effect of stealth rune is better than Yin Qi rune.


    "Oh, elder martial brother, you want to do something big." Xia Su is mischievous and laughs. She usually kills people at the same level. Her set meal is enough.


    Unless Ding Yi wants to kill Tian Xian, or even Jin Xian.


    You are so bold.


    Xia Su said quietly: "do you want inferior stealth charm or intermediate stealth charm?"


    "Is the invisibility charm still classified?"


    "Nonsense, Buqi pills are divided into different grades. Of course, the higher the grade, the better the effect. But I just learned to refine runes, only inferior and intermediate."


    Ding Yi''s heart moves, the other party can refine Zhongpin, that is also Zhongpin Lianfu master.


    If feisheng is so strong in one year, it will be more talented than Ding Yi.


    "How much is inferior and how much is intermediate?"


    "A thousand inferior products and ten thousand intermediate products."


    "Hiss, you rob." Ding Yi takes a breath of cold air.


    "Elder martial brother, Zhongpin can kill the immortals. You can ambush well and kill the immortals with one sword. How many thousands of them have come back." Xiasu lowered her head and whispered.


    She is tempting Ding Yi to kill.


    Beast, Ding Yi secretly despises her.


    "Buy two get one free, give me three sets of set meal, add purple shadow jade, and five pieces of Chinese stealth charm, three thousand fairy crystal."


    "What? How can you make such a counter-offer? I don''t want to do this business. " Summer Su stares at the eye, the eye bead son wants to fall out.


    "Besides, I''ve only made three pieces of Chinese camouflage charms. Well, three pieces of Chinese camouflage charms, three sets of packages and purple shadow jade. I''ll only charge you 10000 yuan."


    "The thief is too cruel." Ding Yi is gnashing his teeth. I''m a immortal. I''m all made with my life. I don''t fall from the sky.


    "Five thousand, no more."


    "You look handsome. I''ll pay you nine thousand. I''ll give you face."


    "Five thousand, I have no money."


    "How dare those without money come here? Don''t lie to me, 8000. "


    They haggled like hawkers. At last, Xia Su tried to close the stall. Ding Yi had to be soft: "seven thousand is seven thousand, deal."


    As a result, Ding Yi gave seven thousand immortal crystals.


    We get three "Yin Qi Fu", three "Zang Shen Fu", three "invisible Fu", three invisible Fu and a piece of purple shadow jade.


    "Handsome, you made this ring yourself. It''s good." Shasu stares at the storage ring on his hand.


    Ding Yi bowed his head. He was wearing a ring. It was the first storage ring he had made. On it was a row of English words, iloveyou.


    "Boss Xia has vision. I''ll sell it to you if you want." Ding Yi thought to himself that he would have to get a sum of money back to make a difference.


    "Cut." Xia Su disdains: "when you are three years old, the streets are full here, and the storage space is bigger than yours, only ten pieces of fairy crystal."


    Ding Yi shrugs. Xia Su is right. Ordinary storage rings are worth the price.


    "For fifty?" Summer Su at this time way.


    "Fifty?" Ding Yi certainly doesn''t want to sell it.


    "I''m also a beautiful woman. Why don''t you give me some face?" Xia Su gives Ding Yi a white look.


    Ni? This woman is really good at business. When Ding Yi is spoiled by her, she can''t stand it: "sell it."


    The ring is handed to Xia Su, who reaches for 48 pieces of fairy crystal.


    "Forty eight, make it sound better."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Just about to say something, Xia Su stood up and said, "Hey, let''s have a look. Boss, you are the 100th guest in my stall. Sell two and get two free." Hold a pair of men and women passing by her stall.


    They stopped and looked at the Fu record.


    "--" Ding Yi was completely speechless, so he had to smile bitterly and shake his head.


    But halfway through, he listened to Xia Su''s introduction.


    "See this ring? It''s the treasure of our town. It''s well made and has beautiful patterns. Look, there''s a line on it."


    "What kind of word is that?" That pair of immortals are strange.


    "I don''t know it. It''s written by the dragon people. This ring was made by a dragon king of the ancient dragon people. There are only three in the fairyland."


    Nemo, Ding Yi spits blood.


    "What''s the meaning of this word?" Asked the fairy.


    "Of course, it''s eight words. I''ll love you forever."


    "Wow" the fairy blushed and looked up at the fairy.


    Ding Yi covers his face and falls to the ground.


    "Say how much." The fairy is careless, because he feels the warm eyes of lovers.


    "If you want it sincerely, I won''t give it up to you. I wish you all the best in the future and stay together forever."


    "It''s so expensive." The man almost cried.


    "Elder martial brother Xue." The woman bit her lip and looked at him sweetly.


    "Well, all right, all right." The man had no choice but to pay for it.


    Ding Yi stands on the side and looks at Xia Su from a distance. Xia Su buys her own ring with 48 Xianjing and sells it for 6606.


    In my heart is ten thousand grass nuns galloping by.


    Yes, I''m going to share some?


    Ding Yi is struggling with this problem. Suddenly someone on the side is angry.


    "Say, do you buy anything or not."


    He turned his head and saw an obscene looking man, digging his nose with one hand, looking at him.


    "Don''t block my stall if you don''t buy it." The wretched man murmured.


    "I''m sorry." Ding Yi is about to leave, suddenly found that this wretched man stand is a piece of jade slips.


    Generally speaking, jade slips are either magic or magic or Fubao.


    He looked up at the next lewd man and found that he could not see his realm.


    Ding Yi has a pair of wise Buddha eyes. Generally, people who are not too far behind him can see it. Even if they can''t see the realm, they can see whether the other party''s spirit is more or less than their own.


    Now he looks at this wretched man, directly confused.


    This man is very powerful. He should have some goods.


    Ding Yi squatted down: "what are you selling, elder martial brother?"


    "See for yourself." The obscene man sat on the ground, his chest clothes were wide open, revealing a lot of chest hair inside. He took out his nostrils with one hand and put his fingers in his mouth after taking out.


    Ni? Ding Yi is disgusting.


    Ding Yi is about to pick up a piece of jade slips, and a man from the later stage of Xuxian comes on the side.


    The man squatted down and took a jade slip. After a few seconds, he looked up at the wretched man: "crazy."


    Ba, throw away the jade slips, turn around and leave.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s hand is stretched out in the air, just there.


    What''s in the jade slips?


    At this time, the man and woman who had just bought the ring also came. The woman also squatted down, took a jade slip, swept it, and waited for a few seconds,


    "Bah." His face turned red. He threw away the jade slip and ran away with the man.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    What the hell is this? Ding Yi is going to collapse. I didn''t expect to meet so many ghosts today.

 Chapter 1364

    Ding Yi looked left and right, picked a piece of jade slip casually, swept away his mind, and a large section of words poured into his mind.


    At the beginning, Ding Yi thought it was a magic power.


    "Xu Xian Bai Jie"


    Bai Jie, 24 years old, was born in a small town in the north of Mingzhou. Later, she joined qinglingmen. Qinglingmen is a small sect in Mingzhou. There are many schools in the late Ming Dynasty, but it''s difficult for her to become an immortal. Bai Jie has been in trouble about becoming an immortal these days. Although she has enough strength, she has too little experience, If the five elites in the door can choose her, it will be much better to hold her----


    From the window, the door owner Gao Yi saw a plump, white and energetic figure passing by.


    Ding Yi read a short paragraph. It''s a novel.


    This jade slip is a novel.


    And it''s erotic novels. No wonder those imaginary immortals just saw this reaction.


    It''s that kind of novel. The key is that the wretched man uses Qingling gate as a foil.


    Ding Yi put down the jade slips and picked up the others.


    "Young abin"


    This jade slip tells the story of a boy named abin who was promoted from a country boy to a fairy King step by step. However, the background is in the gate of beasts, where abin has many elder martial sisters.


    "Is the golden scale a thing in the pool"


    "Guilty with big chest"


    "Dream of the Red Chamber"


    Each piece of jade slips is a novel, and each novel is a story of different immortals.


    Don''t mention it. Ding Yi read it casually and wrote it very well. This level is much better than the campus.


    The obscene man was silent on the side. Ding Yi kept looking, took a piece and looked at it for a while. Suddenly, he found that the text behind was not displayed.


    "Elder martial brother, why can''t you see behind?"


    "Charge, of course, there will be a charge in the back. Do you want to have one hundred Xianjing?" Obscene man murmured: "pass your fingerprints, you can solve the ban, look at the back."


    Ding Yi took a few puffs at the corner of his mouth. Together with you, this is the same as online novels. The front is free, and the back is in charging mode.


    This guy is really good at business. Ding Yi suddenly finds out that fairyland can still make money from this?


    Originally, Ding Yi thought that he couldn''t sell it. Just after Ding Yi watched it for a while, some people passed by one after another. Some people left cursing after seeing it, and some people really paid for it.


    In less than ten minutes, the wretched man sold five jade slips for five hundred yuan.


    Then Ding Yi saw that he took out five jade slips to make up for his position.


    "Hahaha, business is good today." The wretched man touched his chest hair and chuckled.


    With a smile, suddenly his face sank: "you read my six novels, do you want to buy them or not?"


    "Buy, buy." Ding Yi thinks that he has nothing to do anyway: "I''ll buy this one."


    So I bought the fake fairy Baijie.


    "Hum." The obscene man is slightly proud. After giving Ding Yi the jade slip, he passes on Ding Yi''s handprint to open the content behind.


    "I''ll tell you in advance that you can''t copy the contents. Once copied, the jade slips will be broken automatically and the novel will no longer exist."


    There are anti-theft version of the system, you cattle force, Ding Yi, with a jade Jane turned away.


    At this moment, Ding Yi also admires them. They are also immortal. Why do some people want to venture into the forbidden area? Some people make a lot of immortal crystal by moving their mouth.


    If you are willing to use your brain, you can sell anything.


    He then turned around, the whole square turned, all the stalls looked, spent nearly three hours.


    In the end, the herb only received two cicada flowers and one Yuanji grass.


    The flower of cicada is millennial, with less years. It is just one of the materials for practicing Tianxian Zhuji pill and Tianxian Linglong pill.


    Yuanjicao is also the material of Tianxian building Jidan.


    Three herbs cost three thousand five, which is neither expensive nor suitable.


    Besides herbal medicine, Ding Yishou''s most important skill is refining materials, because his refining skills are still primary, and he needs 1000 flying swords to improve.


    But many of the stalls here are butchers. Ding Yi bargained all the way to buy the most suitable ones. He spent 16000 Xianjing to buy a lot of broken flying swords, broken magic weapons and low-grade materials that are useless in other people''s eyes.


    He used 20000 Xianjing in the morning, which made Ding Yi''s flesh ache for a while.


    After turning around, Ding Yi also has a number in his mind.


    In the Chinese elixir, the materials used for building the elixir are the most suitable, which can be bought at the stall outside.


    Better and more suitable materials will go to the shops of various schools and the biggest Danbao building in the town.


    It''s mainly retail. Everything is expensive.


    Huaixi town is very large, with nearly 100000 permanent residents and nearly 10000 floating people every day.


    Most of the 100000 people are local residents. Every year, some local residents join the various factions.


    In addition, there are shops in all the big fairy gates nearby.


    There are more than ten shops in total, such as qinglingmen. Every year, there are ten pieces of Tianxian jianjidan, which is where they trade with the Danding sect.


    The biggest shop in the town, of course, is the "Danbao building" created by the largest sect in the neighborhood, the Danding sect.


    Danbaolou not only has its own sects'' things, but also has its own good things and valuable things.


    Danbao building is in the middle of the town. It''s very eye-catching and easy to find.


    Before going to Danbao building, Ding Yi specially changed his clothes of Qingling gate and dressed like a Sanxian.


    The entrance is a spacious and bright hall. The hall is divided into more than ten areas by the counter, and each area has a professional young Xu Xian, who wears uniform clothes to be a salesman.


    It seems to have the temperament of a large shopping mall.


    Maybe the things here are more expensive, and there are not many guests, and there are even fewer things like Ding Yi that don''t seem to have in the later stage of Xuxian.


    But the salesman inside was still very professional, and someone immediately welcomed him.


    "Elder martial brother, can I help you? We can buy anything you want to use in Danbao building. "


    This young man is not bragging, because he sees that Ding Yi is the highest, but in the later stage of Xuxian. Danbao building really has all the things that can be used at this level.


    Ding Yi''s first priority is to improve his alchemy skills: "I want to buy some herbs."


    "Oh, the alchemist? Please As soon as the man''s eyes are bright, they are the sect of alchemy. Naturally, they have a high look at the alchemist.


    "No, no, I bought it for someone." Ding Yi certainly won''t admit it, because he bought Chinese herbal medicine, which is too attractive.


    The man said while taking Ding Yi to a counter.


    Ding Yi sees that the red top sect is also black.


    Linglong grass, Tianjun flower, Jinchan flower, Yuanji grass, Xingmeng grass and Yunwu ginseng are the materials of Tianxian Zhuji pill and Tianxian Linglong pill respectively.


    Among them, the golden cicada flower needs to be used in two ways. The one with more than 1000 years old is 2000 Xianjing, which is 500 more expensive than the outside.


    The other three ingredients of Tianxian Zhuji pill are Yuanji grass, Xingmeng grass and Yunwu ginseng, which are 2000 yuan each, nearly twice as expensive as the outside ones.


    The other two formulas of Tianxian Linglong pill, Tianjun flower and Linglong grass, are not available outside. They are also sold here for 21.


    After reading the price, Ding Yi thought that the last time Yu changsun used more than 5000 copies here and received several copies of the materials of Tianxian building base pill. It was really appropriate. He had been in Huaixi town for more than ten days and had to change stalls every day to receive such kind of materials. It was also a lot of thought.


    "What kind of herbal medicine do you want? However, our shop is limited to two copies of the same herb per person per month. "


    The purchase restriction of the Danding sect, on the one hand, is to prevent other elixirs from making pills; on the other hand, this herbal medicine is a hot commodity and consumes a lot of money, so they can barely use it for themselves.


    Of course, this kind of purchase restriction is useless for Ding Yi, who is an earthly man. He has experience. If he really wants to have money, he can ask local people to buy it on his behalf.


    However, he has no money now, and he is purchasing on behalf of others in the fairyland. If others don''t admit it, it''s a bit troublesome.


    "There is no Millennium essence grass, and spermatogenic flower." Ding Yi asked.


    "The essence of grass for thousands of years, the essence of flowers? Yes, how many do you want The man asked strangely.


    "This is not limited to purchase?" Ding Yi was also stunned.


    The man smiles. Seeing Ding Yi''s expression, he knows that Ding Yi doesn''t understand anything. He immediately believes that Ding Yi bought it for others.


    The thousand year old Jingqi herb and Shengjing flower are the key to refine the Zhongpin Buqi pill.


    Buqi pill is not biased. It needs one pill of ten immortals for inferior products, and the success rate is low. Only one pill of ten pills will succeed.


    But the local tyrants and the rich must buy as many as they want. Cooperating with Xianjing can add extra Xianqi.


    The success rate is a little higher when we get to Zhongpin. About eight pills can be successful once, and the price is more expensive. 20 Xianjing is a pill.


    In terms of cost performance, it must be good to use inferior products, but the Chinese tonic pill is also a must for local tyrants.


    In places like fairyland, the whole people are practicing. If they don''t advance, they will retreat. If they can run one more step, everyone wants to run one more step.


    But at this time, there is a problem. It''s also a kind of Chinese elixir. One hundred thousand elixir is made by Tianxian.


    The Buqi pill is only 20 immortal crystals.


    Why is there such a price difference?


    Because the material of Buqi pill can be planted artificially, but the material of Tianxian Zhuji pill is difficult to be planted artificially.


    About 90% of the materials used by the immortals to build the base pill are wild, and there are many in the fairyland. Of course, the 100 grass forbidden area is the most in the vicinity.


    One can be planted artificially, and the other is mainly wild. Of course, the price difference is much.


    Moreover, for the Danding sect, intermediate bone refiners are required to refine the Qi tonifying pills, but intermediate alchemists also need to refine the immortals to build the base pills.


    There are only three intermediate alchemists in their sect. They don''t have time to refine the tonic pill.


    It''s not a single price. It''s better to sell one Tianxian Jianji pill than to refine one hundred heats of Buqi pills.


    Therefore, they are willing to supply the materials of Buqi pill without limit. Anyway, they planted a lot of this herb in the Danding sect, and they can''t use it up.


    After listening to the man''s explanation, Ding Yi was ecstatic. He was afraid that there would be no material to attack the third chapter and the senior alchemist.


    "How much is a portion?" Ding Yi asked carefully.


    "One point includes a thousand year essence grass and a thousand year essence flower, five immortals crystal." The man light way.


    Pianyi made Ding Yi not believe it, but he opened his eyes and exclaimed, "so expensive?"

 Chapter 1365

    Man Leng next, then way: "elder martial brother wants how many?"


    Ding Yi''s mind is already calculating that the third chapter of sky fire alchemy requires 10000 pieces of medium quality elixir to be seen. The book says 10000 pieces, not 10000 heats.


    Now Ding Yi is basically sure that five pieces can be produced in one furnace. In theory, only 2000 copies is enough.


    "I''ll take three thousand." Ding Yi thought about it.


    "Three thousand?" The man didn''t expect that Ding Yi wanted so much at once.


    However, he had a good attitude and hardly hesitated. He said with a smile: "this business is not a big business according to the amount, but it''s a big customer according to the quantity. What I can do is four fairy crystals, and one fairy crystal is better. What do you think?"


    Three thousand copies are only twelve immortal crystals. In terms of money, it''s nothing in Danbao building.


    But in terms of quantity, Ding Yi can be called a big customer. He also hopes that Ding Yi can buy more of them. It''s better to sell them the Qi tonic pills refined in the future.


    In fact, only intermediate alchemists attack senior alchemists will use Qi replenishing pills.


    At the beginning, he thought that there was an intermediate alchemist of some school who was going to attack the senior alchemist, so he was ready to pay attention to Ding Yi. When he heard that Ding Yi only needed 3000, he was a little relieved.


    Although more than 3000, it is far from enough to impact senior alchemists.


    Take the Danding sect as an example. The three intermediate alchemists in the sect can only produce one or two pieces by refining three to five heats.


    On average, it takes more than 40000 copies to attack senior alchemists.


    They basically have two stoves a day, which is similar to Ding Yi''s two to three stoves a day


    If you don''t eat, drink or do anything, it will take 70 or 80 years for you to be a senior alchemist.


    Three thousand copies will be enough for five years.


    Of course, he didn''t believe that there was any intermediate alchemist in the neighborhood who could be an advanced alchemist in five years.


    There is still some self-confidence of the Danding sect. At least no intermediate alchemist can surpass their sect within ten thousand li.


    The first business was successfully completed by both parties.


    But Ding Yi bought 3000 copies at a time, which is also the largest order in the history of danbaolou (in terms of quantity). The man had to wait for Ding Yi for six hours to arrive.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry either. Anyway, he has other needs. Now he asks him if he has yuantie.


    Yuan iron ore is the most common ore in fairyland, equivalent to the iron bar in the world.


    Most of the swords in fairyland are made of Yuanshan iron ore. there is no storage space. They are just ordinary swords.


    The refined flying sword is not as good as the Mozi sword of mojianzong.


    But it''s better for yuan iron mine. Ding Yi needs to refine a thousand flying swords.


    This sword is different from alchemy. Alchemy can produce several grains in one furnace, and the sword is one handle in one furnace.


    "How much do you want?" The man is already familiar with Ding Yi. His name is duanmuxing. In the later stage of Xuxian, he is the deputy manager of danbaolou.


    "How much is a kilo?" Ding Yi had broken down the magic weapon he had seized before and got yuan iron ore and five Jin Yuan iron ore. he refined a sword again: "I want five thousand jin."


    Duanmuxing laughs. He finds Ding Yi very interesting. The materials he buys are very common and in large quantities.


    "Usually we sell ten Xianjing a Jin. You have a large quantity. I can make the decision, eight Xianjing."


    That''s 40000 yuan. Ding Yi''s meal is a little painful.


    Now he has more than 90000 immortal crystals, and after buying herbs and minerals, he has only more than 40000.


    It costs money to practice skills.


    Ding Yi can now understand that it is more difficult for ordinary immortals to upgrade their skills by themselves than to ascend to heaven.


    Qi Sheng xiansan only made a sword in ten years, so he can''t expect to be promoted to an intermediate craftsman in his life.


    "Do you take things?" Ding Yi remembers Yu changsun''s experience and decides not to show his wealth: "I don''t have enough fairy crystals. I''ll replace them with something."


    "It depends on what you are? If it''s useful, we''ll take it. If we can''t take it, we can sell it on our behalf and charge some service charges. " Duanmu Xingke is very polite.


    Ding Yi actually thought of a business to make money.


    Just now, he turned around the outside position and found that apart from the broken and incomplete magic weapons, as long as they are complete, a sword can sell 4000 pieces of immortals.


    This is a huge profit.


    Absolute profiteering, even in the age of the earth, no profit can surpass him.


    If you think about it, five Jin Yuan iron ore is worth 40 Xianjing. If you refine it into a flying sword, you can sell thousands. This is not a huge profit.


    Of course, this is because the number of refiners is relatively small and time-consuming.


    That is to say, Ding Yi can refine a handle in one or two days. It takes a general craftsman at least half a month, or even longer


    That''s technology, that''s money.


    It''s all about craftsmanship.


    Ding Yi has 15 flying swords and has just collected a pile of broken magic weapons.


    After melting and refining those magic weapons, you can refine many flying swords again.


    I can sacrifice three handles at the same time at the most, and it''s useless.


    "How much is the flying sword?" Ding Yi takes out a Mozi sword he robbed before.


    Duanmu star''s eyes brightened: "Mozi sword of mojianzong."


    He picked it up and looked at it. He was full of praise: "the material of Mozi sword is very good. It uses the most precious moling stone among the low-grade materials. It has its own small storage space. It''s the first-class goods in the flying sword. After taking him, you don''t need to take the storage bag. It''s very popular in the market. The normal price is between 5000 and 6000, but we have to earn a little money for Danbao building. The purchase price is 4000."


    "Look again." Ding Yi said with a smile, there are others on it.


    He did not say, look at this end.


    Duanmuxing was so surprised that he picked up the sword and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, his face changed greatly: "you wait."


    He turned around and went out in a hurry. After a while, he took a bottle of pills in his hand.


    He poured out a bottle of pills from the bottle, swallowed it, wheezed, and cut his finger with a sword. After a while, he exclaimed: "is there tianbanlangdu juice? How did you get in? "


    His face was pale with fright, and he didn''t seem to have been poisoned.


    Eh, does the red top sect seem to have an antidote? Ding Yi shakes his head with a slight tremor in his heart. On the surface, he shakes his head quietly: "it''s someone else''s, I picked it up."


    Duanmuxing nods. It''s estimated that Ding Yi got it from killing people.


    "Most of the immortals use magic weapons to soak in the juice of Stellera chamaejasme. It takes more than ten years for them to have a similar effect. The swordsman is so powerful that when the materials are refined into flying swords, when did mojianzong produce this kind of talent?"


    Ding Yi suddenly regretted that he had not taken it out. He thought that others would do the same. It turned out that no other weapon refiner would.


    Fortunately, he is only going to sell one, otherwise he will be doubted.


    "It''s a good sword. Although it''s inferior, it''s more powerful than intermediate. Jinxian will be paralyzed when he is hit Duanmuxing is very happy. It seems that he likes this sword very much.


    However, he responded immediately, his face was straight, and his tone changed: "but there are few people who use flying sword after all. Nowadays, there are all kinds of immortals and magic weapons, and there are few customers for this kind of flying sword."


    What he meant was that he wanted to lower the price.


    But Ding Yi was not in a hurry. He asked him with a smile: "what kind of elixir is that shopkeeper Duanmu just ate?"


    "Chinese Xiandan Baicao pill." Duanmuxing said with pride: "the elixir of our Danding sect can detoxify hundreds of kinds of poisons. However, we need to prevent the spot poison. If we eat one in advance, we won''t be afraid of the sword in a day. If we eat it again, we will have trouble and can only reduce the effect."


    It turned out that he had to take the pill in advance and could not take it after being poisoned. No wonder he took it first and then cut his own sword.


    Ding Yi''s mind turns around. There''s a prescription of Baicao pill and the alchemy of Tianhuo. Can it solve the venom of tianban wolf?


    He was ecstatic, because every time he used the sword before, he was afraid that he would be stabbed.


    "How much can I sell this sword?"


    His ability of blinking makes Duanmu star stunned.


    A moment later, he asked about the sword. In a twinkling of an eye, he moved to the elixir. In a twinkling of an eye, he moved to the sword again.


    "Twelve thousand, I can make the decision." Duanmu star sank.


    Looking at his eyes, Ding Yi knew that he liked it too, and then he said, "I''ve always used this sword for self-defense. I like it very much. If I didn''t have any money, I would not sell it. I want 20000 yuan. Would you please auction it for me? How much is the service charge


    Duanmu star is in a bit of a hurry. If the sword he wants is auctioned, it may be bought by others.


    "Brother" he even called out: "to tell you the truth, I also like this sword very much. In this way, is 16000 OK? This is for me to produce Xianjing by myself. You know, how many Xianjing can we have in the later stage of Xuxian? I''m broke. Help me. "


    Duanmu star began to cry poor.


    Ding Yi smiles and turns his eyes: "I have a suggestion."


    "Yuan Iron Mine, you count me seven immortal crystals a Jin, five thousand jin is equal to less charge me five thousand immortal crystals, then this sword I count you sixteen, you and I, each take what you need."


    This, Duanmu star also convinced Ding Yi, this way can come up with.


    He doesn''t know what the Chinese people on earth are bidding for. He is the best at using this move to take advantage of the public and the individual.


    He may really have no money. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth: "seven immortals crystal is the master. I''ll make a deal."


    In this way, Ding Yi has to pay three thousand herbal medicines, twelve thousand yuan, five thousand Jin Yuan and thirty-five thousand yuan for iron ore, a total of forty-seven thousand yuan.


    This sword can hold up to 16, 000, but it still needs to pay 30, 000.


    "Well, I can''t take this one." Ding Yi takes out the body of Sirius and cloud winged tiger.


    The wolf has no poison. It can''t be sold for a few money. The wolf king is worth a little money. Duanmuxing counts him a thousand. The tiger has no wings, but only five hundred.


    Ding Yi also has to pay 295000 yuan.


    Ding Yi, of course, refused to pay. At last, he pretended to be very reluctant to give up and slowly felt out one thing from his arms: "originally, I kept this for my own use, but now I''m in the middle stage of emptiness. I don''t know when I''m going to be in heaven."


    He took out a Tianxian Jianji pill: "I picked it up too. How much do you charge?"


    "The immortals build the elixir?" Duanmu star eyes are going to fall out, come on, you tell me, where else.


    He''s vomiting blood.


    Ding Yi can pick anything.

 Chapter 1366

    Duanmu star suddenly fills a picture in his mind.


    A large number of monsters besieged a late stage of Xuxian, and both sides were defeated. At this time, Ding Yi passed by and killed a group of monsters and the late stage of Xuxian, and then grabbed these magic weapons and elixirs.


    But Jupiter is still very imaginative.


    But he was right. Most of the killing and looting in fairyland happened like this.


    It''s obvious that after Ding Yi has put out so much wealth, he has been automatically classified as a loose immortal to kill and seize treasure.


    He was a little envious and envious to look at Tianxian jianjidan.


    He can''t afford it himself.


    Danbaolou naturally collects these things, and the purchase price is still relatively high, one hundred thousand.


    It''s the same price as the red top sect.


    But you''re wrong to think they don''t make money.


    Although danbaolou belongs to dandingpai, its shares are mainly owned by several big men. Dandingpai only accounts for 30% of the shares, so it is a bit of a private enterprise.


    Danding sect doesn''t sell Tianxian to build foundation Dan for individuals. Danbao building can be sold.


    The lowest selling price is 150000. Don''t be too hot.


    Duanmu star then lowered his head, looking at the day immortal building base Dan, thinking in his mind.


    What is he thinking about?


    He himself is also the late stage of Xuxian. He is almost a year old. Of course, he wants a Tianxian Jianji pill.


    But that day, the immortal building base Dan was too expensive, and he couldn''t afford to buy it. He could only be rewarded in the sect.


    Think of Yu changsun, who is more than 100 in qinglingmen, and duanmuxing is likely to be more than 1000 in Danding sect.


    Don''t think it''s his turn in a hundred years.


    Can we find a way to get this one?


    Although he is staring at Tianxian Zhuji Dan, in fact, shennian is observing Ding Yi.


    He estimated that Ding Yi was a Sanxian, and after Ding Yi came in, the release of his breath was obviously an empty immortal.


    Kill this kid and take everything from him? For a moment, Duanmu star flashed a hint of killing.


    But the killing intention flashed by and was quickly rejected by him.


    If he wants to kill Ding Yi, of course, he can''t do it here. He wants to do it outside, but he''s not sure.


    He is just in the later stage of Xuxian, a higher level than Ding Yi.


    But he has been in danbaolou for many years, and he has no fighting experience. He knows that a Sanxian like Ding Yi has rich experience in killing monsters and beasts every day.


    If I were a fairy, I could kill him outside.


    Duanmu star thinks so, suddenly feel a little sad, actually dare not kill a false fairy.


    The Danding sect still pays great attention to reputation. The sect also has requirements for its disciples. You can kill people outside to grab treasures. Don''t show your true feelings, but you should succeed.


    If you fail, you will not be spared if you are chased to the sect to complain.


    He failed to kill, and let Ding Yi run away. Then he told Dan Baolou that Duanmu star was miserable.


    Of course, duanmuxing didn''t think about whether he would be killed by Ding Yi. He only worried about Ding Yi running away.


    After thinking about it, the way to kill Ding Yi won''t work unless he calls the manager of wanbaolou, an immortal master.


    But called the fairy, that wealth will be divided into more than half to the fairy, Duanmu star no reason to do such a silly thing.


    So he fell into a dilemma, that is, he wanted to build a foundation for the immortal, and he wanted not to pay.


    Ding Yi waited for a long time, but duanmuxing didn''t speak. He immediately knew what duanmuxing was thinking.


    Does this product like my Tianxian Jianji pill? No money?


    This is a good thing. Ding Yi has no shortage of immortals.


    He has more than 130 now.


    He turned his eyes: "in fact, I don''t have to sell money. If Duanmu shopkeeper has other things, herbs and materials, he can change them."


    Duan muxing''s heart moved when he heard that he was the deputy manager here. He was in charge of the warehouse of danbaolou. Although the most important warehouse was not his share, some warehouses still had the right.


    However, there are a number of medium and high-grade materials in Danbao building, so it is difficult to enrich his own pocket, otherwise he would not be so poor.


    "Manager Duanmu, you are in an important position. You should learn to use your power." Ding Yi smiles.


    It''s hard for you to say that I have been able to do it for a long time, and I will still be so poor. Duanmuxing was stunned and asked Ding Yi: "what''s your good idea, brother?"


    He thinks Ding Yi is very smart and should have a way.


    "I ask you, to be honest, how many rights do you have when Tianxian jianjidan asks you to accept it?" Ding Yi asked quietly.


    Duanmu star Leng next, way: "80000 to eleven."


    That is to say, if Ding Yi is a cute new person who knows nothing, he can offer a price of 80000 yuan. If Ding Yi insists on bargaining, his bottom line is 110000, which is the right of his deputy manager.


    "Then I''ll ask you again, how many rights do you have when you sell yuan iron ore?"


    Duanmu star hesitated and said with a smile, "between five and eight."


    In other words, the seven yuan he just gave Ding Yi is not the lowest price.


    "As for your manager, if you can''t talk about the price, your manager will come forward."


    "Tianxian builds Jidan, and our shopkeeper can produce 130000 yuan."


    "The price of Yuan iron ore can be approved by him for three yuan."


    Of course, at the level of shopkeeper, small business will not come out. It must be big business.


    "That''s OK. You can charge me the highest price for the Tianxian building base pill, and then sell it to me at the lowest price for the materials." Ding Yi smiles.


    In this way, his tianxianzhujidan can sell for 130000 yuan, and then collect a lot of Yuan Iron Ore with the lowest price of three yuan.


    Duanmu star stayed in the same place for a long time, Ni? Are you the most suitable one? Who is the merchant and who is the guest? How do I feel? You killed our danbaolou?


    "I''ll supply you with the price difference in the middle." Ding Yi winked at him.


    Duanmu star suddenly strong: "how to fill?"


    "What''s the relationship between your manager and you?" Ding Yi asked.


    "We were introduced in the same year, like brothers. Otherwise, how could I be his deputy?" Duanmu star said haughtily.


    "That''s easier. If you come forward and ask him to buy it at a high price of 130000 yuan, I''ll make 20000 yuan more and give you 10000 yuan."


    "Then I''ll ask for another 10000 Jin of iron ore. if I sell it for three yuan, I''ll earn another 20000 yuan and give you another 10000 yuan."


    Duanmu star heard that, no, I just sold you seven yuan iron ore, and you earned 40000 yuan.


    However, his reserve price is five yuan. Knowing Ding Yi''s reserve price, he can only smile bitterly.


    But at this time, he is very excited. Ding Yi can give up 20000 yuan to duanmuxing at the shopkeeper''s price, which is his salary for many years.


    Suddenly, I was thinking, fortunately, I received him. If I let the shopkeeper receive him, how can I make money?


    Duanmu star is also an eye opener. It''s the first time that I know how to do business.


    At this time, he was thinking, why didn''t I meet this guy earlier?


    I want to meet Ding Yi earlier. I can''t be a millionaire now. I can''t be promoted to a fairy.


    Finally, according to Ding Yi''s price, Ding Yi gets 130000 elixirs for selling Tianxian Jianji pills and 120000 for giving duanmuxing 10000.


    Then he bought ten thousand yuan iron ore with another thirty thousand yuan and gave ten thousand yuan to duanmuxing.


    In this way, Ding Yi still has 80000.


    After deducting the 29000 yuan that Ding Yi had to pay before, Ding Yi would directly calculate 30000 yuan, and the 500 yuan would also be regarded as the benefit fee for Duanmu star.


    In this way, Ding Yi still has 50000 to take.


    Ding Yi sold a Tianxian Jianji pill and got 120000 yuan, which sounds like not much, because 150000 yuan can be sold on the black market.


    But selling on the black market is too dangerous and easy to be targeted.


    And here, he directly changed to a lot of materials.


    3000 pieces of herbal medicine and 15000 pieces of refining materials, which can never be provided by individuals in the black market.


    What''s more, he''s got duanmuxing. He can keep this relationship and continue to trade with him in the future.


    After this calculation, Ding Yi began to figure out one of his most important goals, whether there are materials for breaking the barrier pill.


    Duanmu star was shocked, and the broken barrier pill was expensive.


    The market price is 300000 pieces, and the black market price is at least 500000 pieces.


    The most important thing is that it is difficult to refine and the success rate is low.


    So even the people of Danding sect are not willing to refine.


    And their raw materials are really expensive.


    Ten thousand year old winter grass, ten thousand year old leaves, ten thousand year old black tea grass.


    Three kinds of herbs with more than ten thousand years old.


    The lowest price for danbaolou is 5000 Xianjing per plant, and 15 thousand yuan per material.


    The price is still conscience price. Ding Yi had seen it in the stall outside before, and they all sold 891.


    Ding Yi takes three out of 45000, and gives duanmuxing another 5000.


    In this way, Ding Yi took out a Tianxian building base pill, changed a lot of materials, and didn''t take out a piece of immortal crystal.


    As long as you move your mouth, you can get 25000 immortal crystals.


    Both sides are happy.


    But after this time, Duanmu star''s expression is not very satisfied.


    He wants to buy Tianxian Jianji pill. Now he only gets 25000 Xianjing, which is far from buying Tianxian Jianji pill.


    "Don''t worry, shopkeeper Duanmu. If you help me like this, I won''t forget you." Ding Yi continues to work for his welfare.

 Chapter 1367

    "My master also wants to buy a powerful spirit gathering array. Is this Cao a big space?" Ding Yi deliberately said that he still had a master.


    "Gathering spirit array." Duanmuxing''s face has changed a lot.


    There is a saying in the world of cultivating immortals, "the poor play Fu, the rich play Dan, and the rich play array."


    The immortals who have no money play with runes. They can make money by using runes to fight monsters. This kind of people is good. They can make a little money.


    Outside, Ding Yi sees a lot of people who set up stalls. They basically live like this.


    The more advanced point is that those who have money to buy elixirs, use Qi tonifying elixirs, empty God elixirs, and heaven elixirs to build foundation elixirs, and those who can afford to buy heaven elixirs to build foundation elixirs, are all rich people, and their practice is much faster than ordinary people.


    If you go up, you''ll get rich.


    Play the array directly.


    That''s the spirit gathering array.


    The spirit gathering array is divided into inferior, medium and superior according to the magic weapon of the eye of the array. The magic weapon used as the eye of the array is of what grade, and the spirit gathering array is of what grade.


    But the spirit gathering array is divided into "stages.".


    The spirit gathering array composed of a piece of inferior immortal is called inferior first level.


    The spirit gathering array made up of two inferior immortals is called inferior level 2.


    By analogy, there are nine levels of inferior products.


    When it comes to Zhongpin spirit gathering array, there are 18 levels of Zhongpin spirit gathering array, which is composed of 18 pieces of Zhongpin spirit tools.


    When it comes to Shangpin spirit gathering array, there are 36 levels of Shangpin.


    There are holy goods on top of the top grade immortal ware, and there are king goods on top of the holy goods.


    It is said that the celestial court of the fairyland is made up of 108 holy objects and 72 levels of spirit gathering array. To practice in this kind of place, one immortal crystal is used every day for more than ten years.


    Therefore, people under the celestial gate and the celestial throne all dream of entering heaven.


    Duanmuxing took a few puffs from the corner of his mouth: "what level of spirit gathering array does your master want? It''s not a price that ordinary people can afford? "


    Let''s put it this way, Ding Yi''s Qingling gate only has a third-order gathering spirit array, which is the place where the three golden immortals practice.


    According to the rules, only Jinxian can use it. Wen zuisheng, who was killed by Ding Yi, used it before.


    And the red top sect, which ends with Jupiter, also has two fourth order gathering spirit arrays in the gate, which only you golden immortals can use.


    In the general school, inferior third level is their limit.


    "How many steps do you have in Danbao building?" Ding Yi continued.


    "We only have the first level of inferior products now. The space for Cao is a little big." Duanmuxing''s eyes are shining.


    Because of the high price, the space for Cao is large.


    Just like a 100000 yuan car, the price fluctuation will only be between a few thousand to ten thousand, but for a car of tens of millions, the price fluctuation will be between tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, millions.


    The price of their Danbao building is between 500000 and 800000.


    That is to say, 50 magnum can be sold to Ding Yi, and 800000 can be sold.


    This Cao makes the space to be big. Ding Yi can directly give him a Tianxian Jianji pill.


    Duanmu star is already thinking that the one who can play the spirit gathering array is at least the immortal, and it is in the middle, even later, or even the golden immortal.


    It seems that Ding Yi is an immortal. There is an immortal or a golden immortal behind him.


    "The price of the spirit gathering array is expensive, and there is a lot of room for Cao to work, but if we press the lowest price, we have to report to the Danding sect, and it will take at least half a month to get a reply."


    "I''m not in a hurry, either." Ding Yi is quiet, certainly won''t be led by his nose: "but do you only have inferior grade one?"


    "Hiss." Duanmu star suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning, Ni? It''s second-order. It''s not for individuals, it''s for schools.


    "If it''s inferior to the second level, the minimum is five million. We''ve sold one of them over the years." Duanmuxing sighs.


    In fact, the spirit gathering array used to be inexpensive in the fairyland. At that time, the spirit gathering array would be placed in every hotel and family home, and people would carry it with them, so that tens of thousands of fairy crystals could be bought.


    Later, the fairyland heaven looked, NIMA, the people below practice so fast, what advantage do we have in heaven? Who wants to go to heaven?


    So he took all the sects and masters who could refine the spirit gathering array to heaven.


    There are fewer and fewer such talents in the major states, and the spirit gathering array is becoming more and more expensive.


    To refine the spirit gathering array, you need both Fu and Qi cultivation.


    That is to say, this person is not only a Fu Lu master, but also a refining master. He has two skills to refine the spirit gathering array.


    Two people are not good, must be the same person can two skills.


    Ding Yi also has two kinds of skills. They are alchemy and weapon refining. He can''t refine runes.


    That is to say, if Ding Yi learns to practice runes again, and then he can refine the spirit gathering array, he can also go directly into the heaven and be recruited by the heaven.


    The court of heaven now needs a professional master of both Fu and Qi.


    In other words, there are only a small number of people who do not want to enter the fairyland. Their spirit gathering array is very few and very popular. There are schools and individuals everywhere.


    Therefore, there are fewer elitists to refine the spirit gathering array, and they are all popular.


    In those years, the red top sect bought two inferior second-order spirit gathering arrays from Mingyu Xianjun in Mingzhou, and sold them to a small fairy gate for five million yuan.


    They get three million yuan, sell five million yuan, and get two million yuan.


    "Now there''s another one?" Ding Yi is very happy.


    "Yes, there are, but generally they are only sold to sects. The lowest price is five million. If you want to buy it personally, I''m afraid it will cost six million." Duanmu star said quietly.


    In fact, this is the benefit.


    There''s a lot of room for this Cao. I can sell it for six million and five million.


    "Five million people, who can afford it?" Ding Yi also said quietly: "you help me type the report and say I want to buy it for 4 million yuan. It depends on whether you approve it or not."


    "Four million?" Duanmu star stares at you, brother. You are so black. We will kill you like a fat pig in Danbao building.


    "You also said that if three million yuan came in, there would be a profit of one million yuan. Besides, you can see that all the sects now use inferior third-class products, but individuals can''t afford two-class products. Instead of leaving the warehouse rotten, it''s better to sell them to my master for four million yuan."


    Duanmu star doesn''t talk. When Ding Yi says the back, why should I bargain so hard for you? What are my benefits?


    "I''ll help you talk to my master. I''ll make you two Tianxian Jianji pills and one Tianxian Linglong pill."


    Ni? Duanmuxing''s mouth almost agreed with him.


    The market price of these two Tianxian building pills and one Tianxian Linglong pill will be 400000, and the black market price will double to nearly 800000.


    There''s nothing to say about the benefits.


    It''s impossible to say that Duanmu star is not exciting.


    But that''s what people do. Their appetite just gets bigger and bigger.


    Now he almost guesses that Ding Yi''s master is an immortal or even a golden immortal. Of course, he won''t miss this opportunity to make a fortune.


    "I''m going to help you negotiate. I want three Tianxian building pills and two Tianxian Linglong pills." Duanmu star is fighting against the immortals.


    Of course, Ding Yi couldn''t be led by his nose. He frowned and said, "you know, the materials of Tianxian Linglong pill are rare, and my master doesn''t have many goods. Let''s say, four Tianxian building base pills and one Tianxian Linglong pill."


    "Deal." Duanmuxing is ecstatic that Laozi will be developed this time.


    "Half a month, you come back half a month later, with Xianjing and Xiandan."


    I have a fart fairy crystal. Ding Yi has four million fairy crystals.


    Then he said: "do you accept magic weapons, a lot of flying swords? Many of my master''s former sects stay. "


    "Yes, of course, as many as there are --" many of the hundred thousand disciples of the Danding sect don''t have a magic weapon. Besides, other sects outside will buy it. They do this business in the Danbao building.


    There are only a few people in a sect who can refine weapons. They can do it there.


    Duanmuxing said with a smile: "if it''s all flying swords, I''ll take you 61."


    Ding Yi also smiles. Before duanmuxing accepted his flying sword, he asked for 4000, but now he asked for 6000.


    "Yes, I''ll take five thousand." Ding Yi understood and gave him a thousand kickbacks.


    "Ha ha ha." Duanmu star can''t hide the blooming heart.


    The more he looks at Ding Yi, the more pleasing he is to the eye.


    Ding Yi has a lively mind. Almost as soon as he opens his mouth, Ding Yi knows what he is thinking. A lot of kickbacks are sent to his door. He loves Ding Yi to death.


    I want to know you as early as a few years, I am now a master of heaven, ah, Duanmu star can''t help thinking.


    The price that two people agreed before at present, duanmuxing went to shopkeeper first.


    The shopkeeper had a good relationship with him and agreed without hesitation.


    No one came, let duanmuxing plenipotentiary, Ding Yi''s tianxianzhujidan for 130000 purchase.


    Then he gave Ding Yi a lot of materials.


    Yuan Iron Mine has 15000 Jin, 3000 pieces of Chinese herbal medicine for tonifying Qi, three pieces of materials for breaking obstacles, and Ding Yi asked for two pieces of materials for Baicao pills.


    He got 25000 Xianjing himself, and both sides were happy. He made an appointment to see you in half a month.


    However, Ding Yi wanted to spend more time practicing his sword, so he said that it might not be one day in half a month, it might be one month. Anyway, after the arrival of the spirit gathering array, he would keep it for him and come.

 Chapter 1368

    After leaving Danbao building, it was late at night.


    Ding Yi spent most of his time in danbaolou, where he exchanged a lot of things.


    But the spirit gathering array that he needs most has not been changed, and it will take half a month.


    After thinking about it, he decided not to leave for half a month. He would stay in Huaixi Town, or go to the Baicao forbidden area to collect some fairy grass materials.


    Why does he want this spirit gathering array.


    It can increase the training speed.


    He used to stay in shuangyun town.


    There is a spirit gathering array in an inn in shuangyun town.


    It''s still inferior.


    The boss invested hundreds of thousands of yuan to set up a spirit gathering array, and then opened an inn to collect money.


    Ding Yi lived there for nearly ten days and asked for ten immortal crystals every day. But when he practiced in it, each immortal crystal could get a half immortal spirit.


    If the source of customers is stable, it will be back in a few years.


    According to Duan Jue, the first-order spirit gathering array of Xiapin needs only one immortal crystal per person for one day, so the maintenance cost is not high.


    The second level spirit gathering array of Xiapin runs for 10 immortal crystals per person per day, and the third level spirit gathering array runs for 100 immortal crystals per person per day.


    The Danding sect is more expensive. It costs 1000 yuan a day for each of them to taste the fourth level spirit gathering array.


    Of course, the more advanced the spirit gathering array is, the larger the area it covers and the more people can practice at the same time.


    Generally speaking, the first level is suitable for 100 people, the second level is suitable for 1000 people, and the third level is suitable for 10000 people.


    However, it is impossible for each faction to give so many people to use it at the same time. Not so many immortal crystals can use it.


    Like the three-level spirit gathering array of qinglingmen, only Jinxian can use it.


    Ding Yi is not qualified to use it.


    Ding Yi suddenly found out that this spirit gathering array can also make money.


    For example, the boss of shuangyun Town, who runs an inn, charges each person ten yuan for Xianjing a day, but the cost is only one yuan for each person, and the net transfer is nine yuan a day.


    If there are 100 people living in the inn, they can earn 900 yuan a day, which is faster than any money.


    Of course, there are not many local tyrants in fairyland. There are not many virtual immortals who can afford ten pieces of fairyland crystal a day like Ding Yi.


    This kind of shop is open in a small town. I don''t know how many years it will take to get back to its original business, unless there are many people, many experts and rich people.


    But Ding Yi certainly didn''t set up this spirit gathering array to make money. He wanted to use it for himself.


    The second level gathering spirit array has the function of doubling.


    Each person consumes ten pieces of immortal crystal every day. When practicing, one piece of immortal crystal can get two immortal Qi, and then the training speed will increase.


    This is called poor play Fu, rich play Dan, rich play array.


    It''s not easy for everyone to play the second-order gathering spirit array, which is a low-end product of five million.


    It can be said that no one in Qingling sect has such financial resources except the three Jinxian who make use of the sect''s wealth.


    Wen zuisheng, who was killed by Ding Yi, doesn''t have the financial resources. Every day Wen zuisheng wants to practice Tianmo Yuanshen pill. All his savings are spent on it, and he can''t get five million immortal crystals.


    Walking on the street, Ding Yi suddenly finds himself very poor.


    Before that, he killed people repeatedly and made a fortune of more than 100000.


    I feel that I have been standing on the peak of fairyland and on the road of becoming rich.


    Today, I went to Danbao building and found that I was still very poor.


    If it wasn''t for a good chance to learn how to make pills and weapons, Ding Yi would be living and dying when he ascends.


    My present development, should surpass Prince Shi wa them?


    Ding Yi often thinks of Shengxing and the people who ascended before him in henggu.


    Ding Yi''s life is so difficult. The prince and Shi wa are not much better than Ding Yi.


    Compared with Shi WA, the prince and others are better. They are disciples of henggu college and students of three colleges recognized by Tianting. After they come to the fairyland, they will directly enter the major states or fairylands, starting earlier than Ding Yi and Shi wa.


    The best development should be babuzhenjun. She is chosen by the heaven and will go to the heaven directly.


    If you think about the seventy-two level spirit gathering array in heaven, if you practice it for one day, and if you practice it for ten years, you will have a bright future.


    Forget it, forget it. It''s nothing to think about.


    Ding Yi shakes his head and thinks about where to go next.


    According to his plan, we should first find a place to refine the broken barrier pill and Baicao pill, and then refine some flying swords to sell them to the Danding sect in batches.


    He''s going to make four million cents.


    According to Jupiter''s offer, Ding Yi needs to refine 800 swords to make 51 swords.


    If he uses the big cauldron of fireworks, he can''t finish it in two years.


    Fortunately, he still has shilongwang Ding. It''s only a few minutes for shilongwang Ding to refine a furnace of pills. Ding Yi believes that refining utensils won''t take long.


    The most urgent task is to find a safe place for alchemy.


    With the Dragon King tripod, he needs to go to Taichung. Obviously, he can''t stay in Huaixi town.


    Well, I have to go to the forbidden area.


    He took out a jade slip, which duanmuxing had copied for him, and the maps of a hundred thousand miles were all in it.


    Within 100000 Li, there are more than 30 immortal gates, each occupying one side. The farthest one is Yanzhou City, which is subordinate to Mingzhou.


    In theory, all the major sects should be restricted by Yanzhou City and should not violate the laws of Yanzhou City.


    Of course, in fact, Yanzhou will not care about them, as long as the factions hand in Xianjing on time.


    Ding Yi quickly found the forbidden area on the map.


    The hundred grass forbidden area is about a hundred li away from here. Ding Yi spreads his cloud wings in the place where there is no one, and arrives at the hundred grass forbidden area in less than a day.


    After entering the forbidden area, Ding Yi saw people moving in all directions from mid air.


    Although there is no effective medicine in the periphery of the herbal forbidden area, people still come here one after another.


    The more people here, the more people who are stuck in the later stage of Xuxian.


    Ding Yi put away his cloud wings, walked forward quickly and kept looking at the map.


    It is forbidden to enter the forbidden area of 100 grasses. Only a few limited places can enter.


    Just as he was about to find an entrance.


    Suddenly I heard a fierce fight in front of me, and then I heard a scream.


    "Ah."


    In front of him, a figure burst out of the woods, covered with blood and delicate.


    Ding Yi is still a beautiful woman.


    Women''s clothes are worn in many places, and their fragrant shoulders are exposed, which makes them extremely sexy.


    When she saw Ding Yi, she also yelled, "help, elder martial brother, help me." Try to run to Ding Yi.


    "Bitch." There was a roar in the forest, followed by the sound.


    "Whoa!" a giant animal rushed out of the forest and chased the woman like lightning.


    The beast looks like a lion, but it has a single horn on its forehead. Its eyes are red and its face is ferocious. It opens its mouth like a gust of wind blowing at the woman.


    Immediately after the beast, there were two more men.


    Two men are angry, holding the magic weapon, to catch up.


    Ding Yi, a member of the "ten thousand beasts" sect, knows that they belong to the "ten thousand beasts" sect when he looks at the storage bags between the two men''s waists.


    There is a kind of spirit beast bag in the beast gate, which can store and release live monsters.


    The giant beast in front of them should be their tamed monster.


    This monster is also the strength of Xuxian''s later stage. Its fur is smooth and very powerful. It chases the woman quickly.


    That woman''s body shape is not slow, looking at stumbling, but can always avoid the beast behind, a few seconds to Ding Yi body.


    Nemo, what''s the matter? Ding Yi naturally didn''t see it. As soon as he turned around, swish around the woman and ran to the right.


    Who knows, the girl seems to have stuck to Ding Yi. She chases after Ding Yi and says, "elder martial brother, help me - I''m a disciple of Tianfu sect, help me --"


    I don''t care about you. Ding Yi has time to mind his own business. Now he can''t use one day for two days and one hour for two hours.


    And the people of fairyland are dangerous. He believes in you.


    Wait, tianfumen? Ding Yi''s heart moved. When he came out of Danbao building, Ding Yi thought that he had to learn Fu Lu when he got a chance.


    With this hesitation, whoosh, the woman caught up and stood directly behind Ding Yi: "thank you, elder martial brother."


    "No, I''m not your elder martial brother." Ding Yi turns around.


    Whoa, the giant beast stood in front of Ding Yi at the same time.


    It stares at Ding Yi fiercely, but it may have received the order and didn''t attack immediately.


    "Get out of the way, don''t mind your own business?" After the two men caught up, angry Tao Tian asked: "this woman is not a good thing."


    "It''s none of my business." Ding Yi chuckled: "I have only one request."


    While Ding Yi was talking, Zheng, suddenly a sword Qi swept from behind him, fast and urgent.


    The two men were startled, but also for the woman''s attack on Ding Yi.


    Unexpectedly, with a puff, a beautiful head flew up.


    Plop, the woman''s body fell to the ground, two big eyes staring at the head of the boss, his face is unbelievable expression.


    Ding Yi takes down the storage bag from her and turns it over. He doesn''t find what he wants.


    There are more than 4000 fairy crystals in the storage bag, which is worth a little money. Ding Yi takes two thousand and throws the storage bag forward: "half of the family, do you have any problem?"


    The two men on the opposite side picked up and looked at each other.


    Ding Yi kills people and pigs. Even they didn''t expect that. Without saying a word, Ding Yi would do it.


    "How do you know she''s not good?" A man from the opposite asked strangely.


    Ding Yi smiles, lowers his head and kicks the woman''s left hand.


    She spread out her hand slowly, holding a runbook in her hand.


    This is the body fixing Fu. It''s much more useful than the body fixing skill. Ding Yixue''s mind fixing skill is useless. He is held by the body fixing Fu and can''t move for five minutes.


    Ding Yi also bought a few at the stall before, but he didn''t feel that it was of great use. This thing should be close to people, and it didn''t work.


    However, this woman''s mouth calls for help, and she is holding the technique of body immobilization in her hand.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care about her. He just comes up and kills her.


    This woman must not die in peace. She feels that Ding Yi is unreasonable.


    "Brother, you are good. We planted three people." The two men on the opposite side are also dressed.


    It turned out that the two men were all disciples of the beast sect, and there were five of them.


    When I came to this area, I suddenly saw someone fighting, two men chasing and killing a woman.


    The five of them were filled with indignation and naturally went to help.


    At that time, they rushed up, rescued the woman and surrounded the two men.


    The four of them were besieging the two men, and the other woman was watching over the woman.


    I didn''t expect that the three were in the same group. The girl suddenly attacked behind and killed their classmate with one sword.


    Then put the runbook in succession and put down one of the four.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two of them were turned over.


    The other side set up a trap well to kill and seize the treasure.


    However, the other side is not lucky, and the one who bumps into it is from the gate of beasts.


    There are also three people to ease the air, repeatedly released demons, all of a sudden to win.


    Finally, the two men were killed, and another one of them died.


    The woman of tianfumen saw that something was wrong. She was the only one. Of course, she turned around and ran.


    However, she is also ruthless. After seeing Ding Yi, she finds that Ding Yi doesn''t seem strong and plans to kill him before running.


    It''s a pity that she met a more cruel one.


    Ding Yi did it without saying a word.


    I''m going to leave. You still want to catch up with me, either to pull me into the water or to harm me. Of course I''ll kill you.

 Chapter 1369

    The two men of the beast gate are called Song Chong.


    They are all in the later stage of Xuxian.


    It''s all for the sake of fighting against immortals.


    There were five people in their party, five empty immortals. Later, they wanted to go into the forbidden area to collect immortal grass.


    I didn''t expect that before I finished, I lost three people.


    Guan zhe sees that Ding Yi is a little cruel, and he actually sees through the routine of tianfumen women and intends to pull him into the gang.


    "Together? We all have a monster with us. There are five people left, which is a bit of strength. "


    Just now that giant beast is his, called the evil horned lion. He caught it since he was a child and raised it for nearly 30 years. It''s also strong enough to be a virtual immortal.


    Ding Yi originally wanted to go in alone, but he found that it was really dangerous here. Before he went in, someone would play routine and plunder.


    Besides, they look good. After Ding Yi blocked them just now, he didn''t give a hand directly. He also advised Ding Yi to mind his own business and remind Ding Yi that the girl is not a good thing.


    "OK, let''s do it together." Ding Yi thought about it, nodded and agreed: "but I will go deep into it after I go in. I''m afraid I won''t stay with you for long."


    "It''s OK. Take care of yourself then." It doesn''t matter for Song Chong and the other two. At the moment, the three pack up and go forward.


    According to them, Song Chong''s monsters were still there just now. They protected the bodies of their three classmates.


    But Ding Yi didn''t go far. Wow, there was the roar of the monster in front of him.


    And then it was like fighting again.


    "Another one?" Song Chong and Guan zhe were shocked and sped up.


    Ding Yi followed them to the scene and saw five immortals standing at the scene. Four of them were pointing and laughing, and the other was fighting a monster like a dog.


    This Wen Tian dog is a monster raised by Song Chong. There are many corpses lying around. It''s the place where they fought just now.


    Ding Yi looks at the scene and estimates that Song Chong and Guan zhe didn''t cheat themselves.


    Just now, they were really stuck in the routine.


    They ran after the woman and left the dog watching. Unexpectedly, five more people came to see the dead bodies on the ground and wanted to take their storage bags.


    The dog immediately went up to fight with one of them.


    This group of people thought that there was no place for them to own, but they didn''t expect that Ding Yi and the three of them came back again.


    "Stop it." Song Chong a big drink, pinch a law seal, whoosh, that smell dog immediately return to his side, covetous looking at the opposite.


    "It''s yours." One of the five people in front of him immediately came up and roared: "there''s seed in the beast gate. You killed these people by killing and plundering them with monsters."


    "They ambushed us first." "We also died three of our classmates," he said


    "Now that they are dead, whatever you say, you can say that they have forced you to prison. It''s shameless to kill, plunder and demonic behavior." The opposite was filled with indignation.


    Song Chong and Guan zhe were not good at words and were speechless.


    At this time, Ding Yi stood forward with a smile: "I think some elder martial brothers are disciples of mojianzong, right?"


    These five people are all holding Mozi swords. They are not Mozi swordsmen.


    "So what." The opposite side is proud.


    "Yes, that''s right." Ding Yi said with a smile, "I killed mojianzong."


    When it comes to the word "I", brush, cloud wings appear behind Ding Yi.


    When it comes to the word "kill", Ding Yi''s figure flashes, lightning and cloud wings, lightning and thunder, whoosh, and then comes to the back of the five.


    Zheng, he can sacrifice three swords at most now. He can sacrifice three swords at the same time.


    Three fine awns break through the air.


    It''s too fast to lock.


    This is the first time that he has killed people with cloud wings in front of others.


    Because he really hated mojianzong.


    He swore when Qiao xiaoniang died that one day, he would go back to kill mojianzong.


    Puff, puff, puff.


    Few people could see Ding Yi at the scene.


    The cloud wings of lightning are 30 meters per second. They shuttle back and forth as fast as lightning.


    Song Chong and Guan zhe only saw a shadow flying around in the opposite crowd, and then they heard all kinds of screams and bloody limbs all over the sky.


    "Ah" "ah."


    When Ding Yi finally said the word "Zong".


    The whole world is quiet.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi returns to them.


    They look at the five people in front of them.


    Each of the five was frightened and motionless.


    Suddenly a gust of wind seemed to blow slowly.


    Plop, five bodies falling at the same time.


    After they fell, Song Chong and Guan zhe saw that the heads of the five had been broken.


    "Hiss" two people see of pour to inhale a cold air, only feel a scalp hair.


    This is the master of the five virtual immortals.


    Before, they underestimated Ding Yi a little. They felt that Ding Yi''s strength was not good. Just now, they just attacked and killed the woman.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Yi would attack and kill five people in a row, which is the time to say a word.


    This guy is so changeable and cruel.


    If you kill people, kill them. Why cut off their heads.


    They looked at each other in horror.


    With Ding Yi''s strength, it''s easy to kill them.


    Don''t say to kill them. Even in the early days of killing an immortal, as long as the immortal didn''t know Ding Yi had cloud wings, he would be caught off guard.


    That''s right. When Ding Yi kills people, it''s just a quick word.


    Now he is sacrificing three flying swords at the same time, but also using cloud wings to lighten. It''s all a consumption of immortal Qi. If he can''t make a quick decision, it''s over.


    So he talked about efficiency and speed.


    But in Song Chong''s eyes, his quickness was a little scary.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s your deep hatred with Mo Jianzong?" Guan zhe said with a bitter smile.


    "Blood feud." Ding Yi is gnashing his teeth.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have a grudge against us. Song Chong and Guan zhe looked at each other and congratulated each other.


    Then they began to share the spoils. Ding Yi killed them and Song Chong killed them.


    After sharing the spoils, Ding Yi got five flying swords and more than 10000 immortal crystals.


    His fairy crystal broke a hundred thousand again.


    But unfortunately, he wanted to get some secret script of Runlu from Xuxian of tianfumen, and found that none of the three people had it.


    It''s estimated that there are more dictation. I had known that. I left the woman''s life and forced a confession.


    After sharing the stolen goods, the three went to the forbidden area.


    The entrance is not far from here. Along the way, Song Chong and the customs pass were also very polite. When he chatted with Ding Yi, he knew that Ding Yi was coming for the first time, so he reminded him.


    Easy to get in, hard to get out.


    It turned out that it was very easy for many immortals to enter the forbidden area, and few people stopped them.


    It''s rare for them to be ambushed like this today.


    But it''s dangerous once you come out in the same room.


    Because you can come out alive, others think that you have collected herbs, and you will often be ambushed and intercepted.


    There are even immortal level experts to rob.


    Although they don''t need Tianxian Jianji pill, Chinese herbal medicine can be used to make other elixirs, or they can sell them directly.


    In Song Chong''s words, among the ten Xuxian who can come here, one will die on the way in, three will die in, and five will die on the way out. In the end, only two will succeed in collecting herbs and leave safely.


    The death rate is very high, isn''t it? Ten save one two. Ding Yi''s words were heard.


    But with such a high mortality rate, some former servants still poured in.


    Because everyone feels that the one who died must be someone else, not me.


    "Although the mortality rate is high, once valuable herbs are found and come out alive, they will be developed." "There is a Xuxian elder martial brother in our sect. He successfully brought back a Wannian bingluo flower a few years ago. After he came out, he sold it for more than one million yuan and bought Tianxian Zhuji pill and Tianxian Linglong pill. Now it''s the middle stage of Tianxian. It''s really a step up to heaven."


    The words of the pass are full of envy.


    Everyone who comes in thinks of other people''s allusions, and then hopes that this person is himself.


    Just like the modern lottery, there are all kinds of allusions about winning 10 million or 100 million on the Internet every day.


    Everyone hopes that the winner is himself. He knows the probability of the bottom, and he should stick to it.


    Ding Yi suddenly felt a little sad for them.


    In order to promote the immortal, we have to embark on the road of death rate as high as 80%.


    How can we go in the future?


    What about immortals rising to golden immortals?


    If you can''t alchemy, you will be as sad as them.


    "Here we are." At this time, Song Chong was very happy and pointed to the front.


    Wow, Ding Yi is also surprised. Before leaving the forest, Ding Yi has found many people in front of him.


    There are people coming from all directions, many people will pass by them.


    But at this time, everyone rushed forward, but no one paid attention to them.


    After walking out of the jungle, I saw two peaks standing like two pillars, with a canyon entrance more than ten meters wide in the middle.


    In front of the open space, there are three or four hundred empty immortals.


    In the later period, these virtual immortals came from all the great immortals to enter the forbidden area.


    Some people, like Ding Yi, come here alone and form a temporary team here. The more people there are, the safer it is to go in.


    There are so many people here, of course, waiting for the door to open.


    There is a forbidden array in the herb forbidden area, which can only be opened at a specific time every month.


    Ding Yi looks around and doesn''t see Ji Tianzhao and others in qinglingmen, because there are several channels of this kind. It''s estimated that they are in another channel.


    However, there are also several people at the scene. Ding Yi doesn''t go up to chat up and stands with Song Chong.


    There were a lot of people at the scene. Ding Yi even saw people selling things at stalls. They were chatting in twos and threes, waiting to be forbidden to open.


    All of a sudden, a man was drinking in the distance: "get out of the way, get out of the way."


    Boom, a magic weapon like a boat broke through the air and landed heavily.


    Bang, there was dust all over the sky, and all of a sudden, a lot of people yelled.

 Chapter 1370

    "Who is so arrogant?"


    "It''s great to have a flying magic weapon."


    Someone is scolding, Ba, suddenly a crisp ring, as if someone was slapped in the face.


    "I''m so arrogant, don''t you agree?" Someone said with a smile.


    The beaten man covered his face and looked at the man with a frightened face.


    All of a sudden, there was no sound, and everyone was staring at the scene.


    Those who can sacrifice such a magic weapon to come here are, of course, celestial masters.


    When these people scold, they forget the identity of each other.


    Two celestial masters, one left and one right, jumped from the boat and looked at the crowd.


    Then five men and women, three men and two women, flew out of the boat.


    Each of these five people was dressed in a luxurious and heroic manner. They looked like young masters and young ladies in the family.


    They were immediately recognized in the crowd.


    "He is a master of the Xu family of the eight great families in Yanzhou."


    "Yanzhou is 100000 li away from here. How can someone come here?"


    "They also sent celestial beings to protect them. It seems that the younger generation came out to experience."


    "The master of the Xu family is under the throne of Mingyu immortal. These young people can be more arrogant than the leaders of various immortal sects."


    It turns out that these seven people are from Yanzhou City, 100000 miles away.


    There are eight aristocratic families in Yanzhou City. The master of each aristocratic family is a master under the throne of Mingyu immortal.


    The status of these eight aristocratic families is higher than that of all the major sects.


    Within ten thousand li of the neighborhood, except that the Danding sect is relatively large, other small sects, including Ding Yi''s Qingling sect, are really inferior to their Xu family''s younger generation.


    Of course, this refers to status, not strength.


    At present, these five members of the Xu family are all in the later stage of Xuxian. Their strength is not very strong. Of course, they can''t compare with the sect leaders.


    But Yanzhou City, there is no shortage of immortals to build the foundation. How can they come here? People are puzzled.


    Brush, the breath of one of the immortals soared up like a sword.


    The late days of immortals? Many people at the scene were shocked and could hardly bear his authority.


    The crowd made way to both sides, and soon from the boat to the entrance, it was empty.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we, the younger generation of the Yan family, are going to celebrate the birthday of our elders. We have to go in and pick the ''white peaches'' for ten thousand years. Please let us go." The other fairy doesn''t release breath, but it looks at least in the middle of the fairy season.


    He looked gentle and generous with a warm smile.


    However, in the later period of Tianxian, Yijing forced other people to give way one after another by its powerful breath. Then he said these words again, which obviously bullied people.


    Some people are shocked to hear that "white peach" has existed for thousands of years. Does it still exist in the forbidden area?


    But more people have a foggy face and obviously don''t know it.


    "We will stay for three months. If someone picks it up within three months, they can sell it to us." The fairy continued: "we use ten immortals to build the base pill and add two immortals to replace it."


    "Wow" the crowd exclaimed one after another. According to the market price, it is worth more than one million. What peach is worth more than one million?


    Immediately someone asked: "two elders, do you have his appearance and characteristics?"


    "Of course." This fairy song fingers a shot, whoosh, fly out hundreds of pieces of jade slips, people don''t need to grab, a hand.


    White peach, tree height of a Zhang, peach white, fist size, usually a tree long 10.


    Look at the ring from the peach leaves.


    Peach leaves in the middle of the ring, a circle is a thousand years, ten circles is ten thousand years.


    No circle is less than a thousand years, more than 100000 years, peaches will naturally fall, fall to the ground, slowly melt on the ground, disappear.


    The jade slips detailed the appearance and characteristics of the white peach. None of the people at the scene had met him before.


    "Master, do you know anything about it?" Asked another.


    "If you go deep, you''ll have it at least 500 miles away." It''s fairyland.


    They all sighed that 300 li of the forbidden area is very dangerous. Demons and beasts emerge in endlessly. You need strength to enter 500 Li.


    However, if you can find a white peach, you can exchange it for ten Tianxian Zhuji pills and two Tianxian Linglong pills. It''s definitely more rewarding than looking for herbs.


    It''s a deal worth risking.


    Just as they looked down to observe the characteristics of the white peach in the jade slips, a voice came from the side.


    This voice is weak, seems to be a little afraid, but still said: "two predecessors, Wannian white peach is a high-grade material, can meet but can not ask, worth more than five million, only for 12 pieces of Chinese elixir?"


    Brush, everyone look at that person.


    But he was a thin young man. He looked less than 20 years old. He had a long sword on his back and a storage bag on his waist. He looked very rustic.


    "Oh, it seems that this little brother knows a lot about white peach?" There was a cold color in the man''s eyes.


    "If you want to die, you don''t know what to say. Go away." The young man was scolded by a woman. She pushed the young man into the crowd, and then said to Tian Xian with a smile, "my brother is not sensible. He talks nonsense. Don''t misunderstand me, two elders."


    "I''ve read ancient books. That''s the price of white peach." The young man murmured in the back.


    They all looked at each other, but of course they did not dare to respond.


    But the two immortals were furious, including several young masters and ladies from Yanzhou.


    "What ancient books do you read? Why don''t we know the price of white peach? Why don''t we get it and sell it to you for 4.8 million? " Tianxian was so angry that he wished he could kill the young man with one sword. However, there were too many people at the scene, and he could not kill people indiscriminately.


    He was aggressive, step by step, towards the group.


    Brush, the crowd scattered in all directions, soon left the five people.


    The five were originally in a group. Seeing the fairy coming, the other three changed their faces. Finally, they flashed to the side, swished and ran for three more.


    Only the sister and brother stood in the middle.


    The elder sister''s face turned white and her legs trembled: "master, master, my brother talks nonsense. Don''t blame him."


    "It''s OK. We don''t blame him. In fact, we don''t know the price. Why don''t you ask your brother to tell us how much it is worth? Don''t spread the word that we Xu family in Yanzhou are bullying others. " Fairy skin laughs but not meat.


    That younger brother hears speech, want to talk again.


    "Enough of you." The elder sister slapped her brother in the face and said, "don''t you apologize to the Xu family?"


    The younger brother was not satisfied, but he didn''t dare to disobey his elder sister''s orders. He just looked at the two immortals with disobedient eyes, bit his teeth and said, "I''m sorry, I''m talking nonsense."


    "I''m sorry. A word of sorry will help?" At this time, one of the five fairies stood out and looked at their sister and brother coldly.


    "You maliciously slandered the Xu family in Yanzhou, and casually provoked the immortals. Just a simple excuse? Who can we talk to about the reputation of the Xu family and the two elders? "


    Sister was scolded atmosphere dare not breathe, eyes moist, tears rolling in the eye frame.


    The younger brother bowed his head, his eyes were not satisfied, but he dared to be angry.


    "Just don''t talk? Let''s not say that our Xu family deceives the small by the big. I''ll fight with you to clean up our Xu family and never die. "The woman said, with a clank, a flying sword appeared in her hand, pointing at the sisters every other space.


    When people saw her sword, her spirit soared to the sky, and the flying sword was shining. The quality of this sword was infinitely close to that of a medium grade immortal weapon, and it was infinitely powerful.


    People don''t have to think about it. It''s a single choice. There''s no doubt that the sister and brother will die.


    The Xu family is not only powerful in magic weapon, but also in magic art.


    They are the masters of Ming Yu Xianjun. They have the Celestial Art, which is not comparable to other schools.


    The elder sister knew the danger as soon as she saw it. Without saying a word, she clenched her teeth. Then her younger brother, with a plop, knelt down in front of the Xu family: "two elders, please forgive me, please forgive me."


    The younger brother certainly didn''t want to kneel, but maybe his sister said something to him. He also bowed his head and knelt down slowly.


    The two brothers and sisters knelt down on the spot. The Xu family was waving their swords, but it was not easy to start.


    "Hum, useless trash." The woman put away her sword bitterly.


    "Palm mouth." The fairy on the side suddenly said coldly.


    The elder sister, without hesitation, raised her hand. Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, she slapped herself three times. After that, she turned around and slapped her younger brother a few times.


    At this time, there was no voice around. At first, everyone was still laughing at it, and some people were still gloating. But slowly, many people began to feel sad. They must be thinking, would they be so humiliated if they were themselves?


    Ding Yi stands on the edge and looks at it quietly. He doesn''t know what it''s like.


    If he was in the Dongning era, he would not live in a low voice even if he fought to death.


    But since he flew to the fairyland, his whole mind has changed.


    He needs to live, he needs to be immortal, because Dongning still has his women, friends are waiting for him, because Shengxing still has many people need him, because Shi Shengnan also wants him to come back.


    Too many people are waiting for him, his life does not belong to him, he needs to live, grow up, to complete all his dreams.


    He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid that after death, he will never see them again.


    Of course, the immortals are not enough to make Ding Yi feel panic.


    He looked at the two immortals and evaluated their fighting power.


    One of them must be the later period of the celestial being, and the other is well hidden. I don''t know whether it is the middle period or the later period.


    If Ding Yi suddenly sneaks an attack and attacks suddenly, he will be unprepared to kill the other side. It''s no problem to kill one.


    Ding Yi now has an advantage that others don''t have.


    He was just in the middle of the empty immortal period. When others saw his realm, their first expression was contempt.


    This gives Ding Yi the opportunity to enter the virtual world.


    Just as Ding Yi was quietly evaluating, there was a big bang suddenly, and then it seemed that there was a crack in the deep of the canyon.


    "Yes, yes." The crowd suddenly cried out.


    The grass forbidden area has been opened.


    But no one at the scene dared to go first. Everyone looked at the Xu family.


    "Two elders, let''s go first." The five children of the Xu family said hello to the immortals, whoosh, and successively threw themselves into the canyon.


    When the five of them disappeared, all the people around were in a mess, and the crowd poured into the canyon like water.

 Chapter 1371

    "Let''s go." At this time, he pulls down Ding Yi and signals to push forward.


    "Don''t worry. You can all get in. Wait." Song Chong was not in a hurry.


    With so many people crowding in, there may be a fight as soon as they get in. It may be safer to get in later.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. He stands by and waits slowly.


    Hundreds of people go in very quickly, and after a while there will be no one.


    At this time, the three talents got up and entered the canyon passage. The passage was about 30 meters long, with cliffs on both sides. Then they walked wider and wider. When they reached the end of the passage, they brushed their eyes, and the fragrance of grass poured into their noses.


    When he looked at it, he saw that the scene had changed. Behind him was the canyon passage, but in front of him was an open land full of trees and flowers, and all kinds of colorful flowers were blooming.


    Many flowers and plants are low-grade herbs, including Ding Yi''s Qi tonifying pill, which is used to produce essence.


    But it''s not worth money. Ten plants are worth a piece of fairy crystal. People who come in take care of it and run forward one after another.


    At this time, hundreds of people gathered at the scene, many of them in groups of five or six, studying something.


    Some study whether to go east or North, and some study where there will be good things.


    Now everything seems to be in harmony, because you just came in and didn''t get anything valuable. When you come out later, this passageway will be a slaughterhouse, and there will be all kinds of ambush and sneak attacks.


    "You five, animals." Song Chong pointed to the side.


    Ding Yi turned to see that five men were planting flags near the passage.


    What are they doing? When they are preparing for the array drawing technique, when the people who have collected herbs come back, they use the array drawing to trap each other and ask them to hand over the herbs, or even kill and plunder them.


    There are so many of them that they are afraid of danger. If they don''t go deep into the forbidden area, they set up ambush outside.


    There were a lot of people at the scene, but no one was in charge.


    "Nobody cares about them?" Ding Yijue''s incredible, inexplicable.


    They''re going to set up a trap to kill people. Can you take it for granted?


    "Who will meddle in their business? These people also depend on the situation. If there are two or three people coming out later, or they will attack and kill with array pictures. If there are too many people coming out, they will not be killed."


    "Everyone is thinking that this kind of thing will not fall on themselves."


    It''s a matter of no concern. It doesn''t happen to you. No one cares.


    So these five people are also aboveboard, carrying flags and arranging array plans.


    "Let''s go. There are many exits here. Don''t go this way when you come back." Song Chong Dao.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi was upset. He swaggered over and soon came to the five people.


    The five people are busy arranging the array. When they see Ding Yi coming, their thoughts are swept away. Ding Yi''s breath is obviously released at this time. In the middle stage of Xuxian, they are all in a daze.


    How dare you come to this place?


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here." These five people have no time to talk to Ding Yi now, because Ding Yi just came in and didn''t pick herbs. When Ding Yi comes back after picking herbs, they don''t mind grabbing them.


    Ding Yi smiles a little: "excuse me, five elder martial brothers, are you arranging the array?"


    "It''s none of your business." A middle-aged man was furious. Huo stood up and looked behind Ding Yi.


    At this time, Song Chong and Guan zhe were also on guard.


    Five on three? Of course they are not afraid.


    "No, I just want to ask if you are going to ambush here. After a while, whoever comes out will grab their herbs." Ding Yi asked again.


    This question is too obvious. There are still some people around who have not left.


    The man became angry and said, "dog, you want to die."


    When the man spoke, he took out his hand, whistling, and his spirit flashed. A magic weapon like a ring flew out of his hand. The ring could become bigger. Whooshing, he came to Ding Yi and tried to put Ding Yi in it.


    This is the first time Ding Yi has seen such a magic weapon.


    He was also slightly stunned.


    Because there are so many people around, Ding Yi didn''t want to sacrifice lightning cloud wings.


    When he was in a daze, brush, his body was very pure. Once his body was tight and his arms were vertical, he was surrounded by the ring.


    "Ha ha ha." The man didn''t expect that Ding Yi was so vulnerable. He burst out laughing: "I think you are so powerful. I want to be a hero."


    "Ding Yi." Before Song Chong and the pass, he saw that Ding Yi killed five people very badly, so he didn''t plan to help. He just stood guard on the side. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi was caught by one move.


    Two people are surprised, clap spirit beast bag at the same time.


    "Whoa, whoa"


    The dog and the lion appear at the same time.


    On the other side, the swords were drawn, clang, clang, offering magic weapons one after another.


    The two sides immediately began to confront each other.


    All around the crowd saw it and turned away.


    At this meeting, everyone was in a hurry to collect medicine. They didn''t have time to watch them fight. Most of them didn''t want to be affected. They left the scene soon. There were only two teams of people, five in each team, standing on the side to watch. They probably wanted to make a profit.


    "Let my friend go." Song Chong offered a magic weapon.


    Two of them, two beasts, face each other five, momentum is not lost.


    "It''s the beast sect. No wonder it''s so arrogant, but you think it''s useful to have monsters?" The other side is not afraid. The man steps up to Ding Yi and sticks a talisman to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is surrounded by the magic weapon and can''t move. He looks very embarrassed.


    Ding Yi is about to be settled.


    Zheng, all of a sudden Ding Yi body in front of a light ring, black light like sword Qi at the same time swept up, in such a close distance, there is no time to escape.


    With a puff, it went into the man''s heart.


    "The grass is yours." Ding Yi raises his foot and kicks him. The man''s body flies upside down.


    At the same time, Ding Yi''s body shakes and comes out of the circle.


    After the death of the man, his magic weapon also lost control, and Ding Yi could not be encircled naturally.


    Ding Yi is out of trouble, and people are like meteors.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The two sides were united in an instant.


    Although Ding Yi didn''t use lightning cloud wings, his strength was far better than that of a Xu Xian. In his later stage, he only sacrificed a flying sword to crush a Xu Xian. With the help of Song Chong and Guan Zhe, there were continuous screams from the opposite side within a few rounds.


    "Ah."¡° Stop fighting. Stop fighting. "


    Some people called for surrender. One of them was bitten by a vicious lion and rolled around on the ground in great pain.


    Among the two teams, a team of four men and a woman stood quietly, staring at Ding Yi strangely.


    They are communicating with each other in secret: "that boy is very powerful. He is trapped by the broken sky ring of song Qingfeng. Can he still make a flying sword?"


    "When potian Huan controls the body, he can also control the mind. How did he sacrifice the flying sword?"


    "Only if his realm is higher than that of song Qingfeng, and his mind is stronger than that of song Qingfeng, but he is clearly in the middle of the void."


    "Look at his back. It seems that he is very immortal."


    "Maybe they have some secret skill."


    "Are we going to go up yet?"


    "Forget it, song Qingfeng, they are finished. Let''s not meddle in our business."


    After listening to these five people''s exchanges, I also know the people who fight with Ding Yi.


    At this time, Ding Yi killed one of the other four people and injured another. The other two people were injured one after another by Song Chong and lived in the same place.


    "Mao Guoying, how can you turn a blind eye and help us?"


    "The same family, you don''t help us." The wounded are shouting one after another. It turns out that these ten people belong to the same sect.


    Mao Guoying said with a smile: "it''s so funny that you always use the array to attack others, and you don''t give us the benefits you get. Now when you meet an opponent, you ask us to help you?"


    "We Shenmu gate, there is no such scum as you." Of course, Mao Guoying did not dare to meddle.


    At this time, the battle was basically over, and the five men died, two were arrested and three were arrested.


    "Elder martial brother, we didn''t offend you." The three began to beg for mercy.


    Song Chong and Guan zhe look at each other face to face. This fight is a little strange. It''s all because of Ding Yi.


    "No one else has offended you. Why are you ambushing people here?" Ding Yi laughs and walks over with his flying sword.


    "Then we didn''t ambush you." The three are depressed.


    "Yes, it seems that I''m a little unreasonable, isn''t it?" Ding Yi muttered to himself.


    You are unreasonable. We ambush others and care about your business. The three of us are speechless.


    But with a flash of cold light, Ding Yi stabbed one of them in the heart.


    "Er" the people around are cold in heart.


    Song Chong was stunned.


    This is killing prisoners.


    "Ah --- don''t, don''t, we''re wrong, and we don''t dare to do it any more --" the other two people''s souls flew out of the sky. They felt that Ding Yi was a madman.


    They have been defeated. If you want to rob them, grab the magic bag. Why do you want to kill us.


    "Well, remember, every life in this world is worthy of respect." Ding Yi pressed the second one''s head and said to him with painstaking care: "we should not easily take other people''s lives, because those who kill people will always kill them."


    Another one stabbed the second one to death.


    "Ah, Mao Guoying, please help me." The air suddenly appeared a strange smell, the third life was scared of the excrement and urine, piss off.


    Ding Yi went to the third person: "it''s not easy for everyone to cultivate immortals. They all seek immortality. Do you still have humanity to kill people here for your own personal interests? Don''t you think you''re cruel? "


    When it comes to cruelty, Ding Yi pokes a sword into the man''s neck, cuts off the man''s head, throws it on the ground, and kicks it off.


    Everyone around is looking silly.


    Everyone feels that Ding Yi should say this to himself first.

 Chapter 1372

    "Share the spoils." Ignoring people''s eyes, Ding Yi picked up everyone''s magic weapon and storage bag from the ground.


    He threw three to Song Chong and Guan Zhe, and took two storage bags. All the magic weapons except flying sword were given to them.


    After the three people finished sharing the stolen goods, they went away and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Left behind, ten people looked at each other,


    The environment of the 100 grass forbidden area is still very beautiful. There are mountains and water everywhere, and trees become forests. The three of them walked side by side for less than a mile, and there was no one to see. Hundreds of people came in and scattered in all directions.


    Song Chong and the customs pass are moving more and more slowly. It seems that they are discussing something.


    Ding Yi was going forward in high spirits when he suddenly found that they were walking slowly and seemed to understand something.


    Just now, he didn''t tell them to fight directly, which made them a little afraid.


    They are afraid that they will fight everywhere with Ding Yi, because they come in to look for Xiancao, not to fight.


    Ding Yi doesn''t blame them either. They are not as strong as themselves. It''s dangerous to fight all the time.


    "Two elder martial brothers, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do. Why don''t you say goodbye and have a chance to see you again?" Ding Yi also knows that he may not be pleasant.


    "Ding Yi, it''s very dangerous for you to be alone in it." Song Chong was a little embarrassed.


    "No matter, you see my strength. No one can kill me except Tianxian and Jinxian."


    "But you have to be careful. There are traps everywhere. Don''t trust people." Song Chong also knows to remind Ding Yi.


    "You wait." Guan zhe took one thing out of the spirit beast bag: "this is a low-level Earth Spirit rat. You can find the spirit grass within one kilometer with it, but there are spirit grass everywhere. Don''t put it casually. If you find the herb of tianxianzhujidan, take one and let it smell, it will specially look for this herb."


    "Here are ten Lingshi pills. It can take ten days to eat one every day."


    The pass gives Ding Yi a good thing and makes him very happy.


    This kind of local spirit rat is like a police dog. If you give it any herb smell, it will specially look for this herb.


    The Earth Spirit mouse is very expensive. It costs a hundred immortal crystals, which is not a small expense for ordinary immortals. The key is that its life is very short, only 30 days.


    When they brought them here, they walked here from the gate of beasts for 20 days, and now they can still use it for 10 days.


    No wonder they are in a hurry to find lingcao. There are only ten days left.


    Of course, it''s good, but Ding Yi comes in to look for lingcao. Secondly, it''s mainly waiting for the spirit gathering array. It doesn''t matter.


    But Ding Yi is also very grateful for being so polite.


    He felt a little embarrassed, but it seems that it''s not good to take out the Tianxian Zhuji pill now. He immediately said, "let''s make an appointment. How many days later, we''ll meet here. If I can find the herbs of Tianxian Zhuji pill, I can practice the pill for you."


    "Can you alchemy?" The two were overjoyed.


    If Ding Yi could practice pills, they would not need to exchange six herbal medicines for a fairy pill.


    "Yes, but don''t tell anyone." Ding Yi said.


    "That''s it, that''s it." They now understand why Ding Yi is so powerful. The alchemist has money and the local tyrant has money.


    "Twenty days. If we want to find the materials for building the base pill, we must go deep into ten days, three hundred Li, and then come back ten days. We''ll meet here in twenty days?"


    "Well, you try not to fight with others. Come back safely. I have cloud wings. I''m faster than you. Maybe I''ll find more herbs." Ding Yi reminded them that safety is the first, and he tried to find more.


    After the separation, Ding Yi immediately set up lightning cloud wings and flew all the way.


    The fairyland grass within 200 li of the neighborhood has been basically illuminated. Only lucky people can rarely meet a few.


    It''s necessary to go deep into three hundred miles.


    He flew all the way and entered the 300 Li area in less than half a day.


    As he flies, he looks at the map.


    There are still people who have been to the hundred grass forbidden area within 400 Li, and there are maps to record them. After 500 Li, few people have gone in, and there is no map.


    Now he can see on the map that some people had picked Yuanji grass near here.


    Yuanjicao is one of the main medicines of Tianxian zhujidan, but Ding Yi doesn''t have yuanjicao any more. He''s finished refining it.


    He could only fly around and observe it.


    It''s a bit scary to be quiet around, as if there''s nothing.


    Ding Yi thinks about it. He jumps to a tree and looks around. He sees a small pond in front of him. Then he seems to see a fairy grass under a tree beside the pond.


    Because it''s a little far away, Ding Yi can''t see clearly. He''s not sure it''s yuanjicao.


    I''m so lucky? On the first day?


    After thinking about it, he took out the hidden Qi talisman, hidden spirit talisman and invisible talisman, patted him, and kneaded a rest technique. The whole person immediately hid, and the color of his body was integrated with all sides.


    He slowly jumped down the tree and carefully moved forward, taking pictures of his hands and feet close to the small pond.


    Soon he came to the pond within 50 meters, his body stuck behind a tree, did not go out, and then go out, there is no forest in front, it is easy to expose his figure.


    He looked at it carefully, and it was really a grass.


    Yuanji grass is 50cm high and black. It is easy to recognize. It grows with its back against a big tree and moves in the wind.


    No one saw such an obvious position?


    Although it is 300 Li deep, Ding Yi believes that many people will come in.


    Ding Yi looked at it for a while and made sure there was no one around. He was just going out to dig the grass.


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared on the edge of Yuanji grass.


    I grass, invisible charm, Ding Yi see fainted, quickly motionless, stand in place.


    It''s surprising that someone uses an invisibility charm to hide beside Yuanji grass. Ding Yi wants to go there, but he wants to die.


    Sure enough, there are all kinds of routines here.


    It was a man in green. After he suddenly appeared, someone nearby yelled, "what are you doing? Hide well."


    Anyone else? Ding Yi is about to vomit blood.


    The man in green seems to have something to do. After he came out, he got yuanjicao, and then quickly went back.


    Ding Yi realized that Yuanji grass did not grow in this way at all. These people dug it up and buried it here to lure the enemy. If they didn''t look carefully, they couldn''t see it.


    Thanks to Ding Yi''s good concealment, they found their means.


    These two people are blood donors.


    Ding Yi can see that both of them are using stealth symbols, which are very expensive.


    Xia Su, who he met before, offered a price of 1000, which was still a low-grade invisibility charm.


    Ding Yi also bought three pieces of medium quality, because Xia Su only made three pieces of materials, so it''s not easy to get the invisibility charm.


    This kind of blood must be for killing people.


    Ding Yi estimates that there may be only two or three people on the other side. They want to ambush others, so they use the invisibility charm. Basically, if the regiment destroys others once, the money of the invisibility charm can be earned back.


    I don''t know who will be fooled?


    Ding Yi can''t see how many people there are on the other side now, so he doesn''t move and lurks in the forest.


    Time goes by little by little.


    Ding Yi and the other side are very patient. After more than an hour''s ambush, they are very patient.


    Whoosh, whoosh, there''s a sound in the distance.


    There''s someone coming. Ding Yi''s eyes are fixed.


    In the middle of Xi Xi, in the forest on the left, less than 100 meters away from Ding Yi, four people came out one after another.


    There are no five people in this team, only four. They are still a bit dilapidated. It seems that they had a fight with something just now.


    "I said Yuanji grass." When the four came out, they saw yuanjicao on the other side and were ecstatic.


    "Wait a minute." Some people are more alert and look around with their mind and eyes.


    Ding Yi saw that the man was still wearing purple shadow jade.


    But the purple shadow jade must react to the murderous Qi. It will be invisible. It must be well hidden.


    "What are you waiting for? If someone comes later, we won''t have our share." There are people on the side who can''t help it.


    "You two go over and be careful." This man has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is also very tall. He is very commanding.


    They nodded, swished and jumped across the river.


    Then two people back to back, slowly toward the yuan base grass, one of the hands stretch down, force a pull, very easy to pull to the hand.


    "So loose?" The man was stunned and immediately knew that something was wrong.


    Zheng, the cold light on the side flashed at the same time, and passed in front of him in a flash. Because the distance was too close, he had no time to react.


    With a puff, he was cut on his forehead with a knife, and his whole head was almost cut in half.


    At the same time, another man screamed and jumped across the river.


    But as soon as he jumped into the air, a magic weapon like a rope appeared in the air, twining his feet.


    "Brother Hui, help me." The man was screaming and fell into the river with a plop.


    On the other side, they were trying to save him. When they came to the rescue, they saw the water churning and blood splashing.


    Is there anyone in the water? This time, his two souls came out of the body. Without saying a word, he turned around and ran.


    "Kill, not one." At this time, the two invisible people on the opposite side appeared one after another, splashing in the water, and one of them jumped out.


    Three people holding magic weapon, chasing two people to go to the forest.


    Ding Yi was stunned. He only saw two invisible ones. He didn''t expect that there were still people in the water.


    He himself had been in ambush in the water, which was also a shock to see.


    It was said that it was late and then fast. I saw that the two men who fled for their lives fled into the forest one after another, and the three men behind them were all arrogant and arrogant.


    But just as the first man rushed into the forest.


    "Ah." Suddenly there was a scream, and the man who rushed into the forest quickly backed out, and stepped back several steps.


    Two people behind him quickly hold him, looking down, this man has been shot in the chest.


    Whoosh, in the forest, there was a sound of string and flying arrow.


    "Ambush?" The latter two were scared out of their wits. It turned out that the four were also ambushed.


    In fact, there were five of them, four of them came out, and one of them was in ambush.


    Then I didn''t expect to be ambushed by three people of the other side, even two people died, and the other two pretended to escape.


    The three men forgot the truth of Feng Lin Mo''s pursuit. They went in and were ambushed again. They immediately lost one person.


    Two groups of people, you ambush me, I ambush you. Ding Yi is dazzled and sighs in his heart. The urban routine is deep. I want to go back to the countryside.

 Chapter 1373

    There were many changes in the field. First, three people chased two people. Then they didn''t expect that there were still people ambushing each other in the forest. They shot one at a stroke, and then three people came out of the forest.


    At the beginning of the ambush, the two men were surprised and angry, but they found that there were only three of them, but they were not afraid.


    One of them threw his hand, took out something like Fubao and waved it in the air.


    Countless particles the size of soybeans fly into the air like sand.


    "Thunderbolt tianleizi"


    The three people on the opposite side immediately exclaimed.


    It turns out to be something unique to thunder fairy gate, which is between magic weapon and runbook.


    When the sky thunder hit the air, it exploded repeatedly, just like thunder rolling down. Suddenly, it was full of thunder falling within a radius of more than ten meters.


    The three people on the opposite side were caught unprepared. Although they offered magic weapons and runes to resist, they were still hit a lot.


    This thing, like sand, is numerous and dense. When they hit them, they burst into pieces, crying and Howling one by one.


    The two disciples of thunder fairy sect fought back immediately, and there was a big fight between them.


    At this time, the number of people on both sides was large but injured, while the number of people on the other side was small, but one day Leizi was in hand.


    They couldn''t bear to use one of these five hundred fairy crystals. Each time they couldn''t beat it out, they threw one.


    The other side has no good hand to resist. Although they can resist most of the attacks, they still have to be beaten by tianleizi.


    A few back and forth, the people of thunder fairy gate let go three days of thunder, and beat the three people on the opposite side. It''s terrible, but the three people just don''t retreat, and they are fighting with each other with their teeth.


    Now both sides know that this is a battle of life and death. Whoever can''t stand it first will die.


    Thunder fairy gate''s estimation has also run out of tianleizi. If there are two more, they will surely collapse their confidence.


    "Kill, kill, kill, take revenge for younger martial brother Xie." Later, the three encouraged each other and fought hard.


    "Stop them." One of the members of thunder fairy gate roared wildly, his magic weapon twisted wildly, his immortal Qi was released, and a wave of damage was output madly, which forced the later three to retreat step by step.


    Another thunder fairy''s name retreats, swish, step back to the dead body of his fellow on the ground, reach out and touch it, and he has another tianleizi in his hand.


    It turns out that they don''t have tianleizi any more, but they know that they still have tianleizi on their classmates.


    But at this time, the other three also had a wave of powerful output. As soon as ADC turned around, Zheng said that the plane shot an arrow, and the other two followed closely behind the arrow.


    The man was in a hurry, and finally opened the arrow. Bang, he was hit in the chest by another magic weapon.


    He snorted, his body falling like a meteor.


    "Elder martial brother Yu." Another crazy cry, a shake.


    Boom, the fourth tianleizi explodes in front of the crowd.


    The next three were hit hard again.


    One of them seemed to be hit in the eye, a scream, covered his eyes and fell to the ground wailing.


    The other two were also repeatedly bombed, with blood all over their bodies. They stumbled and rushed to the ground. When they reached the middle of the rush, they finally could not hold on, plopped and fell to the ground one after another.


    Thunder fairy gate''s great joy, magic weapon a shock, Puchi, Puchi, beat these two people down.


    Fearing that these people would not die, he rushed up again and made up for them with one sword.


    This is the end of the whole battle.


    A five to three battle between the two sides ended with the victory of thunder fairy gate.


    Two of the three survived, while the other five were completely destroyed.


    However, they also suffered heavy losses. They used the invisibility talisman and tianleizi, all of which were the same valuables as the five hundred immortal Jingqi.


    After using three or four thousand fairy crystals, if you lose money in the end, you will cry to death.


    At this time, the whole audience slowly quieted down. Finally, the living disciple of thunder fairy gate turned around angrily and collected all the magic weapons and storage bags.


    He scanned all his thoughts, and the expression on his face was a little bad.


    Yes, the harvest this time is not satisfactory.


    They managed to kill these five people. Except that their magic weapon is worth a little money, the total number of immortal crystals on the five people is less than 10000, and the rest of them are useless.


    He was very dissatisfied with the harvest.


    Because they also died two people, with nearly 4000 Xianjing foreign things to help.


    "Yes, a group of poor people build immortals." The man swearing, began to classify, ready to evacuate.


    Ding Yi looks at him, but still does not move.


    Because just now when these people were fighting, Ding Yi''s purple shadow jade was very bright. Although it disappeared quickly, Ding Yi was alerted.


    There are still people at the scene.


    Interesting. Ding Yi finds fairyland more and more interesting. There are routines everywhere.


    Just as the man sorted everything out and was ready to pack up and leave.


    Whoosh, from the opposite tree, jump down a figure.


    "Stop." She looked at the thunder fairy door with a smile.


    The man of thunder fairy gate was shocked and turned to look at her carefully: "Xu --- Miss Xu."


    This is a young woman. She is one of the eight families of Yanzhou, the younger generation of Xu family.


    This time, five of the Xu family came in to look for Baitao, but they were brave enough to divide into five groups, one on one side, not like others.


    "Know me?" The little girl surnamed Xu was complacent: "it''s right to know me. Put down your things and you can go."


    The man of thunder fairy gate bit his teeth, and his eyes were not satisfied.


    But they just used the tianleizi that they could use. He just collected the things from the same family''s corpse and received two tianleizi. He didn''t realize that he could defeat Miss Xu by these two tianleizi, unless they were middle-class tianleizi.


    "You just had a fight with them, and you don''t have much immortal spirit. What are you still thinking about? Wait for me to kill you? " Miss Xu''s face sank, and she had a murderous air.


    Ding Yi immediately felt that the purple shadow jade kept flashing, which showed how strong the woman''s murderous spirit was.


    "No, Miss Xu." Thunder fairy counseled. He bit his teeth and slowly put a storage bag on the floor.


    Just now, a small part of all the things he got were put into his storage bag, and a large part of them were in this storage bag.


    He was thinking, if I put down this storage bag, I can still keep some of my own things.


    "And the storage bag on you." Miss Xu pointed with a smile.


    "You" you don''t force people too embarrassed, masculine vomit blood.


    That''s his own thing, and the last two tianleizi are among them.


    "It''s easy to choose between leaving everything you have or leaving you alone." Miss Xu said faintly: "you should learn to be grateful, because immediately I don''t want to dirty my hands and magic weapons, so I haven''t killed you. If you met my fourth brother, you would have been dead."


    Her expression is light and cloudless. It seems that she didn''t kill this person. She is already a great Ren CI.


    "Can I leave a magic weapon and tianleizi? It''s three hundred miles deep. It''s dangerous. " The man also wants to keep things to protect his life.


    "Zheng" his voice did not fall, opposite a metal song, Miss Xu sword.


    Her magic weapon is a sword, which has just been sacrificed outside. The sword is very fierce, and the quality of the magic weapon is also very strong.


    As a professional craftsman, Ding Yi knows that this woman''s magic weapon is made from a relatively high-grade cauldron furnace, so although it''s a lower grade immortal weapon, it''s extremely powerful and infinitely close to the middle grade immortal weapon.


    Seeing Miss Xu''s sword, the man was so scared that he even sacrificed his magic weapon.


    His magic weapon is a small shield. Just now, the two men resisted the attack of the other three. Half of them relied on his magic weapon.


    With a flick of his fingers and a brush, the magic weapon becomes longer and bigger, but it has not been fully spread.


    Boom, the opponent''s sword has been cut on the shield.


    Katcha, the shield wall broke into two pieces, and the sword continued to move down.


    Puchi, a sword cut on the man''s left shoulder.


    "Ah." The man screamed, the whole left shoulder fell to the ground, and blood gushed out like money.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me --" the man felt that the other party was like an immortal. He was not an opponent at all. He cried out in fright and fear. He quickly threw his storage bag and magic weapon on the ground and didn''t dare to take anything.


    "Get out of here, trash." Miss Xu drinks hard.


    The man, like Meng Dahe, turned and ran.


    This woman is very powerful. Ding Yi sees it and finds that the so-called eight aristocratic families are worthy of the title of Mingyu immortal.


    They are better than the disciples.


    What kind of magic did Miss Xu use just now? She succeeded with one sword and was extremely fierce.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, even in the early days of a celestial being, Miss Xu can fight. No wonder she dares to run around alone.


    While Ding Yi was thinking wildly, Miss Xu suddenly said, "come out, you''ve seen enough."

 Chapter 1374

    Ding Yi was stunned. Did she find me?


    I posted so many runes that she found them? Did I show a murderous air? No, I''m calm and gentle.


    "You''re not coming out yet?" Miss Xu''s face suddenly changed and she yelled at the forest.


    Ding Yi is ready to go out and suddenly laughs.


    Nemo, who is Xu deceiving? She carries Ding Yi on her back and barks to the other side of the forest.


    Naturally, there was no response in the forest.


    After a while, Xu frowned and said to himself, "am I wrong?"


    With her back to Ding Yi, she retreats slowly, getting closer and closer to Ding Yi''s jungle.


    Ding Yi suddenly has a bad feeling.


    At this moment, she turned fiercely.


    Boom, both hands and the sword are waving at the same time, and the sword Qi and immortal Qi are integrated into one, which blooms a kind of Runlu like essence in her palm.


    "Seven inch killing"


    The magic power of the Xu family is wildly displayed.


    Zheng, her sword body trembles, releasing seven inch sword awn. Her magic weapon shakes out countless sharp points, and melts into a waterfall like sword curtain with the awn all over the sky. With a roar, she cuts Ding Yi where he is hiding.


    This is the first time that Ding Yi has seen such powerful magic since he entered the fairyland.


    He didn''t see it in Jinxian.


    So birth is very important.


    The disciples of the sect are not as good as the disciples of the aristocratic family, the disciples of the aristocratic family are not as good as the disciples of Xianjun, and the disciples of Xianjun are not as good as the disciples of Tianting.


    But the Tianting disciples are not as good as the Xiandi disciples.


    In fairyland, birth is very important.


    Ding Yi is now almost the bottom of the fairyland.


    Seeing that this wave of sword Qi is suddenly so crazy, Ding Yi knows that it''s hard for him to escape.


    Brush, lightning, Flint between, he did not hesitate, immediately sacrifice cloud wings, wings move, blink.


    Whoosh, just outside the woods.


    Boom, the sword gas clings to the figure he left, cutting the scene into pieces, and countless trees collapse and separate.


    "If you want to come out, I have to do it." Miss Xu looks at Ding Yi with a pair of wonderful eyes, and her face looks surprised.


    The cloud wings behind Ding Yi surprised her.


    She didn''t even have this cloud wing.


    "Why did you ask me to come out?" Ding Yi wry smile: "originally I intended to let you go, you have to call me out, so, you put everything down, you can go."


    "---" Miss Xu looks at Ding Yi in a daze, thinking that she has seen a ghost.


    Did I hear you right? In the middle stage of Xuxian, are you learning from me?


    "I didn''t make it clear? Or is there something wrong with your ears? " Ding Yi continued: "either leave everything or leave people. Choose one."


    "Puchi" Miss Xu covered her mouth and laughed. Ding Yi learned her tone very interesting.


    But after laughing, her face sank: "do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that? "


    "I don''t care who you are?" Ding Yi pretended not to know: "you are going to die here. No one knows who you are."


    After hearing this, Miss Xu stares at Ding Yi with unbelievable eyes. It is estimated that she is so big that she sees such a person for the first time.


    "Hahaha, good, good, you''re good. Miss Ben has decided that I won''t kill you. I''ll make you my dog. I''ll take you back to Yanzhou and put a dog ring around your neck. Then I''ll sit at the door of our Xu family every day and be our guard dog."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. No one can support me." Ding Yi smiles.


    "To die." With a sharp drink, Miss Xu starts to strike violently. As the long sword is surging, the Qi of the sword roars. With only one sword, Ding Yi''s ten meters in front of him is completely blocked.


    What Ding Yi saw was that her eyes would fall out. Miss Xu''s magic weapon and fairy art were too powerful. Originally, Xu Xian didn''t have such a strong killing range.


    But she relies on the magic weapon and magic in her hand to attack the power of the immortals.


    In the later stage of Xuxian, she was not her rival. In the early stage of Tianxian, she couldn''t come in.


    If all of them are like this, it''s a bug here.


    It''s a pity that you met me.


    Ding Yiyun''s wings moved, brushed and exited 30 meters in a flash.


    Although Xuxian''s attack is strong, it can''t reach 30 meters.


    Ding Yi''s flying sword is only about 30 meters.


    He flashed out of 30 meters, instantly out of the opponent''s attack range, and then left a flash, and then forward a flash, continuous flash, breakthrough.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s figure is behind the woman.


    "Hum" of course, Miss Xu knows that Ding Yi''s cloud wings are very fast. Her face doesn''t change. She hums coldly in the same place. Suddenly, she turns half around, turns her palm, brushes it, and a rune breaks the air to meet Ding Yi.


    Bang, this Rune record explodes in mid air, separates and crash. A big net appears in the sky and covers Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi didn''t expect that this little girl also had a lot of tricks, so she quickly flashed again.


    But just then, behind the big net, a big invisible hand surged up.


    I don''t know what realm of master this big hand is. It''s magnificent. It''s sky and sea. It''s flying in the air behind the big net.


    Ding Yi''s cloud wings are hard to fan.


    When he wanted to fly again, the big net had been wrapped from all directions.


    Hu, Ding Yi suddenly felt a black in front of his eyes. The net was wrapped from beginning to end.


    Chi, Pi Pi, Ba Ba, the next moment he was like an electric shock, lightning everywhere on the Internet, beat him crying, numb.


    Plop, Ding Yi falls to the ground heavily, his whole body is aching and numb.


    He was caught alive by Miss Xu.


    "Cluck cluck." Miss Xu laughed wildly, and her tears fell out: "I thought you were so powerful. Ha ha, I''m dead with laughter."


    Ding Yi''s face turned red. He couldn''t find a crack in the ground.


    It was a failure.


    He didn''t meet many experts. The first time he met a member of his family, he didn''t expect that the other side was a little girl with more means than Ding Yi.


    Think is also, people dare to let her this empty fairy little girl alone to the hundred grass forbidden area, no means to protect life will let her in?


    Miss Xu swaggered over and kicked Ding Yi in the net: "Hello, what''s her name?"


    Ding Yi ignores her and is hovering in his mind. What else can he do to turn defeat into victory.


    If his little beetle is here, he will certainly have a chance to turn defeat into victory, but the problem is that the little beetle has not yet become an adult.


    It takes a month for the beetle to grow after it produces seeds.


    After the second generation of seed, he stayed in qinglingmen for half a month. He went here for ten days. After calculating the time, there were still four to five days before the adult.


    "No? It''s OK. Anyway, I''ll give you a new name. After you, you''ll be called Xiao Hei. Miss Ben used to have a little black dog, but later she died. You''ll be called Xiao Hei. "


    Complacent, Miss Xu kicked Ding Yi again: "Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei, did you hear the master''s call?"


    "Black sister." Ding Yi finally stopped.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck." Miss Xu said, squatting down slowly, and then touching it from the space.


    A small cauldron the size of a fist appeared on her hand.


    Then, with a strange smile, she opened the cauldron and a strange smell came to Ding Yi''s nose.


    She took the cauldron stove and shook it in front of Ding Yi: "look, look at my baby."


    When Ding Yi saw it, he almost fainted. Er, he felt a twitch in his stomach.


    "Ha ha ha." Miss Xu was very excited when she saw Ding Yi''s expression.


    It turned out that there was a big centipede with thin fingers in her cauldron.


    "I''m just a ten thousand year old ''iron centipede''. When I enter your body, as long as I recite a mantra, it will devour your bones and tendons, and even eat your brain a little bit. If you dare to disobey me in the future, I''ll recite a mantra. Then your brain, even your body and internal organs will be slowly eaten by it, and only an empty shell body will be left, To die in endless pain. "


    "Change too much." Ding Yi was thrilled: "stop playing. I give up. I give up." He quickly raised the white flag to surrender.


    "Late, ha ha ha." Miss Xu said, whistling and pinching a seal. Whoosh, the centipede jumped up like lightning and came to Ding Yi''s face.


    Er, Ding Yi felt nausea again. His large intestine was twitching and he almost vomited.


    This Miss Xu is just too much. Looking at Ding Yi''s expression, she is very excited and her eyes are red.


    "Xiaohong, drill slowly, drill slowly." This iron centipede is red. She calls Xiao Hong.


    The centipede listened to her very much and crawled on Ding Yi''s face for a while. Ding Yi''s sweat pores stood up and finally got into Ding Yi''s ears.


    "Wu" Ding Yi can''t move again, his scalp is numb, his body is twitching, his eyes are almost staring out, watching the centipede with thick fingers get into his ears.


    After the centipede went in, it was getting smaller and went all the way along Ding Yi''s body to his heart.


    "I''ll try again to see if someone is obedient." Little girl, you can''t be conquered if you don''t believe it.

 Chapter 1375

    Ni? Ah, Ding Yi is out of his wits.


    He''s not scared. He''s sick.


    It''s disgusting.


    Such a big centipede got into itself.


    And feel the stomach inside there are waves of peristalsis and numbness, it is crawling inside.


    If he is not controlled by the other side''s Fubao and can''t move, he will definitely vomit in the dark.


    "Xiao Hei, call me master." Miss Xu looks at Ding Yi with pride.


    "Lord - man, master - I''m wrong." Ding Yi decided to give advice first, because he was thinking about how to deal with the centipede.


    "Ha ha ha." Miss Xu is excited and yells, can''t you be cured? And people I can''t help?


    However, her expression was a little wrong at this time, because before she wanted to conquer Ding Yi, she felt that it was still a little fun. Ding Yi recognized her advice so quickly, and she felt that she was no different from those who had been conquered by her before.


    I thought you had some backbone, but that''s all.


    She propped her forehead with her hand and thought of a new method: "it''s not fun to recognize counsels so quickly. Let''s play a new game. You can climb on the ground and learn to bark as you climb."


    Nemo, I can''t stand shit and urine.


    Ding Yi''s listening is full of smoke.


    If you don''t think of a way to avoid being killed by her, you''ll be angry. How can I be reduced to this level? Dead girl, don''t let you fall into my hands.


    Ding Yi fought hard.


    At this point, he had only one last resort.


    When he came out, his mind was shaken, and the golden worm seeds put in the diamond platform were moved into his body.


    Theoretically, it will take about four or five days for this grain to become a little golden bug, but Ding Yi can''t wait.


    Success or failure depends on the present.


    Almost at the same time when the seeds of the golden bug came out, the centipede, which was originally on his heart, had a bright eye and seemed to feel something delicious.


    Whoosh, the centipede turns around and winds in Ding Yi''s body like a snake, and soon finds the seed.


    It hardly hesitated and swallowed one directly.


    Then I saw its tail shaking, very delicious, and then Baba, Baba, swallowed all four grains in one breath.


    At this time, the little girl had already made a decision. After brushing, Ding Yi''s big net broke through the air and quickly changed into a rune record and returned to her hands.


    It seems that her Fubao can be used several times.


    Little girl Xu is not afraid of Ding Yi''s backwater either. Now she has a centipede in Ding Yi''s stomach: "get down, climb for me, learn to bark."


    Miss Xu said: "don''t try to kill me. If I die, the centipede will go crazy. It will devour your internal organs and make you feel miserable. It''s harder than death."


    Of course, Ding Yi ignored her. He just asked the host to procrastinate. Now it depends on the result.


    When Miss Xu saw that Ding Yi didn''t make a sound, she was very angry. She said in her heart, "Xiao Hong, bite his kidney for me."


    The dead girl is so cruel. She bites Ding Yi''s kidney. Don''t you know that a man can''t have a kidney?


    Just as she made up her mind, Ding Yi lay down on the ground and said, "ah, it''s killing me."


    "Ha ha ha, do you listen to me, do you listen to me, you Cheap slave --" little girl Xu laughed with pride, and her face looked like a flower.


    "Tell it to stop, tell it to stop."


    Ding Yi yelled wildly, as if in pain.


    In fact, he was ecstatic.


    The centipede didn''t bite him at all.


    Did you really win the bet? Right bet?


    But Ding Yi is not sure.


    Because the centipede is in the same place, head has been shaking, it seems to eat into the small grains a little uncomfortable.


    It''s like eating and choking.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why I just ate four little golden bugs in one breath. It''s very uncomfortable and its head keeps shaking.


    Resist, little beetle. Ding Yi screams on the ground and prays for little beetle to resist.


    "Learn to bark, or you''ll be killed." Little girl Xu is very high spirited. She is very happy to see Ding Yi rolling all over the place. She likes to see others being tortured by herself.


    She enjoyed the agony.


    "Ah, I''d rather die than bark. I''m a man, not a dog." Ding Yi said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Oh, it''s interesting." Miss Xu just felt funny at this time.


    A man who is too easy to conquer must not be fun.


    Her eyes are turning around. Suddenly, she reaches out and grabs Ding Yi''s crotch with her left hand.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi was so scared that he almost felt that the egg had shrunk in.


    "You - what do you want to do?" Ding Yi looks at her in horror.


    "Hahaha, I asked you if you were afraid. I let Xiaohong bite you here. Hahaha, if you don''t accept me, do you still accept me? Listen or not. "


    Miss Xu has changed a little too much.


    Without saying a word, I''m going to start biting men.


    "I''ll do it." You come to bite me. Ding Yi didn''t say that.


    But at this time centipede does not move, of course, he is not afraid: "I will not yield."


    "Smelly boy, Miss Ben must conquer you." Miss Xu began to recite the mantra again: "Xiao Hong, bite under him, bite his root."


    Ding Yi''s whole body convulsed with a pain.


    Fortunately, the centipede is not obedient and still shakes its head.


    "Ah." Ding Yi immediately rolled up on the spot, pretending to be in pain.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s too late for you to surrender now." Little Miss Xu was so happy.


    Ding Yi is pretending and thinking that this is not the way to go on. Now the woman has no sense of self-defense and should be able to restrain her.


    But the centipede does not get rid of one day, one day is dangerous.


    No matter what, first stop her, and then die with her.


    "Ah." Ding Yi continues to scream and rolls over to her.


    Roll to her feet, a hold her feet: "please, let me go."


    "Ha ha ha, please me, please me again, just learn to bark." Xu said excitedly.


    I don''t believe I can''t help you. I''m complacent.


    Zheng, Ding Yi hugs her legs.


    "Ah." Little Miss Xu didn''t know that Ding Yi would dare to fight back like this. It''s just looking for death.


    Without waiting for her to react, Ba, Ding Yi robbed a talisman from the fumen girl that day, which has been pasted on her other foot.


    Little Miss Xu was shocked and couldn''t move.


    But she Tao Tian''s anger, in her heart, she kept reciting incantations to kill him, kill him, and eat him up for me.


    She thought Ding Yi would fall to the ground and scream, and her whole body was eaten clean.


    But Ding Yi stood up, pushed her to the ground, picked up a sword and put it on her neck.


    "Three eight, bitches, it''s a big deal."


    "Kill me. If you kill me, Xiao Hong will go crazy and become bigger. You can see that she can be bigger and smaller. Then she will be better than you, supporting your body and eating you up." This little girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is not satisfied with Ding Yi''s pressing: "come on, I''ll die with you. I''ll die with you."


    This is a man who is not afraid of death.


    Ding Yi knows that this kind of psychology has changed a little too much, and most of them are not afraid of death.


    Of course, it''s impossible to die together. I still want to go back to Dongning.


    Ding Yi didn''t dare to kill her for a moment. Ba Ba Ba, he put a few more runes on her. They were all snatched from Tianfu gate.


    Then she took all her magic weapons, Fubao. Finally, she wore a storage ring and took it.


    God read a sweep, Ni? This dead girl is rich, rich, and has many good things.


    But now he was not in the mood to count, and then he collected all the dead people''s things on the side and cleaned up the scene.


    Finally, I looked around, picked her up, whooshed and jumped to the other side.


    "What do you want to do? If you let me go, I''ll take back the centipede. Let''s break up and not invade each other, OK Seeing that Ding Yi doesn''t speak, little girl Xu knows that this guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "If you kill me, you will die together. Why do you die together? You have a time limit on this rune, and you can''t control me forever. How about everyone step back? " She began to seduce Ding Yi.


    "Ba" Ding Yi slapped directly: "shut up."


    "You" little girl is mad, and her face is burning with pain. She stares at Ding Yi with incredible eyes: "you dare to hit me? Do you know who I am? "


    "You slave dog, how dare you beat me? How dare you hit miss Ben? " The dead girl''s voice is getting louder and louder, and her expression is extremely distorted.


    No one ever dared to speak to her loudly, let alone beat her.


    This time, Ding Yi slaps her in the face, which almost overthrows her world outlook.


    It turns out that there are still people in the world who dare to beat me?


    "Ha ha" Ding Yi smiles, puts her on the ground, picks up her collar in her hand, and throws her right hand directly.


    Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, she slapped her face more than a dozen times in one breath. Her face was covered with blood, her nose was black and her face was swollen, and it was terrible.


    She was completely beaten up.


    The whole person stayed in the same place and didn''t know what happened.


    What about my little red? Why didn''t she eat him? After eating him, she finally came to realize that she had a runny nose and tears, and her voice screamed.


    "You''re dead, you''re dead, which sect are you? I, the Xu family in Yanzhou, will destroy your whole sect -- --- Wu, dare you beat me --"


    "Ba" Ding Yi slapped again: "I told you to shut up, did you hear me?"


    The little girl is also very smart. After the slap, she says nothing and stares at her eyes. Her eyes are full of tears. She looks at Ding Yi without blinking. It seems that she wants to remember Ding Yi''s appearance forever in her mind.

 Chapter 1376

    "Smarter than me." Ding Yi saw that she was very obedient and laughed. Then he continued to pick her up. After crossing the other bank, he swished up the hillside and climbed up a high mountain. Then he found a cave in the middle of the mountain.


    There should have been some monsters in the cave before. There was a faint fishy smell. Ding Yi took out a elixir and threw it on the ground. Suddenly, the cave was full of fragrance.


    This is the "animal expelling pill" of the ten thousand beast sect. People smell it well, and the monsters smell it badly. They usually stay away from it.


    "What do you want to do?" Miss Xu is a little strange: "I''m Miss Xu in Yanzhou. My name is Xu Guoguo. Do you know who my grandfather is? My grandfather is Xu Sheng, one of the top ten immortals under the throne of Mingyu immortal. He used to be the owner of Xu''s family, and now he is under the command of Xianjun in Mingzhou


    Her last few words were a bit overwhelming, but now she knew that Ding Yi was not afraid of death, and she dared to fight against herself even if she had a centipede in her stomach. Her tone immediately changed: "I came in to look for the peach for grandma''s Millennium birthday. We have no hatred. If you let me go, I promise not to pursue it. I''ll get back Xiaohong and give you ten Tianxian Jianji pills."


    When Ding Yi heard this, she chuckled and felt a bottle from her storage ring.


    There should be exactly ten pieces in the bottle: "you say this, it''s mine now."


    Xu Guoguo said quietly: "then I can add Tianxian Linglong pill. I don''t have it here. After going out, I''ll find two elders in my house to give it to you."


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Ding Yi said with a smile, "if I put you on the front foot, you will kill me on the back foot."


    "I swear, I can swear." Xu Guoguo can''t wait to swear.


    In fact, her heart is in a mess. She doesn''t know why Xiaohong doesn''t bite Ding Yi, so she wants to delay until Xiaohong bites Ding Yi to death


    Of course, she is afraid that Ding Yi will die together before she dies, so the best result is to coax Ding Yi and let her go. Then she has a hundred ways to make Ding Yi''s life better than death.


    "You are not the late stage of Xuxian, why don''t you be promoted to Tianxian?" When Ding Yi saw that she had ten celestial elixirs, he knew that she had left them for her own use.


    These famous families are rich. It''s extremely difficult for each immortal family to get a few. She has ten with her.


    "It''s only one year since the late stage of Xuxian, I haven''t had a year yet." Xu Guoguo feels very strange. How does Ding Yi blink to this aspect.


    "Will you not break the barrier? You can eat the broken barrier pill. " Ding Yi asked again.


    "The pill can''t be eaten indiscriminately. Although it can attack the immortals one year in advance, its foundation is not stable. Therefore, people who ate the pill in history can''t be promoted to Immortal King in the future. Is there no one in your school to teach you?" After Xu Guoguo finished, he rolled his eyes: "yes, I think your qualifications are very general. Anyway, you can''t be promoted to Xianjun. In the future, you''d better eat the broken barrier pill."


    So it is, but Ding Yi doesn''t think so.


    What do you want so much for? I don''t know how many trillion people there are in the fairyland, but how many people can be promoted to Immortal King? It''s a question whether you can live so long. Of course, you have to eat first.


    "Call out the centipede and I''ll let you go." Ding Yi said.


    "You let me go first, and I''ll ask Xiao Hong to come out." Of course, Xu Guoguo is not fooled.


    "Do you call?" Ding Yi was a little anxious because he found that the centipede in his body began to move, and the grains he ate might have been digested.


    He secretly decided that as long as the centipede dared to bite himself, he would die with Xu Guoguo immediately.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Xu Guo''s eyes turned around: "I''ve told her not to bite you. We''ll have a good discussion. We can always think of the best way to get the best of both worlds."


    Xu Guoguo also knows that now we don''t trust each other. Who will let go first is the key.


    She plans to defeat Ding Yi with her beauty and wisdom.


    But as soon as she finished, Ding Yi reached out and came over. He was very rude, Chi La, Chi La, and stripped her off a few times.


    "You - what do you want to do?" Xu Guoguo''s voice trembled and his face turned red. His eyes seemed to be on fire. If his eyes could kill people, Ding Yi died at least 100 times.


    Ding Yi ignores her, peels all her clothes, and then throws them into the storage bag.


    After a while, she could move. She was also red and would not dare to run around.


    Counting the time, Ding Yi picked up the Fubao she had just used: "how can I use this Fubao? It''s up to you to say what you want. "


    Xu Guoguo gnaws her teeth and stares at Ding Yi. Without saying a word, she decides to delay because she actually knows that Xiaohong has a problem in Ding Yi''s body, but Xiaohong is still alive. She is not in a hurry and believes Xiaohong can solve it.


    "Do you say it or not?" Ding Yi copied up with his left hand.


    Hissing, Xu Guoguo immediately took a breath of air conditioning, his face turned white.


    She looked at her most sacred place, from small to big, so she was occupied by this dirty hand.


    "I will kill you." She screamed wildly in her heart.


    But the next moment, she obviously felt Ding Yi moving with skilled technique.


    A special feeling came to me.


    It was a feeling she had never felt before.


    The women of the Xu family will not get married until they arrive at Jinxian.


    Of course, Xu Guoguo has no men.


    She had never felt that way.


    This feeling made her painful and expectant.


    Just when she felt something, Ding Yi suddenly took back her hand.


    Xu Guoguo was slightly lost.


    "Say it or not." Ding Yi asked.


    "Hum." Xu Guoguo gritted her teeth and still didn''t say a word. If you touch me again, she thought so.


    "You say I''ll go out later, catch some insects and put them on your jade body. What do you say?" Ding Yi gently caresses her white skin.


    Xu Guoguo''s face is blue: "you --- you are insane --- you dare to --" she doesn''t believe the two words behind.


    What else does Ding Yi dare not do.


    Ding Yi smiles and is about to prepare for the next move when he suddenly feels the fierce movement of the centipede in his body.


    No, Ding Yi is startled. He thinks that the woman let the centipede kill herself.


    "Card, card, bang." The centipede struggled in Ding Yi''s body, wriggled, and then banged, his belly burst.


    It was on all fours and convulsed a few times.


    And then, bang, bang, bang, it''s exploding all over its body.


    Four blasts in a row.


    After a few seconds, a small beetle''s head slowly stretched out, and then the second, third, fourth.


    Four little beetles mature several days ahead of time.


    Ding Yi almost cried with joy.


    He succeeded. He succeeded in killing the big centipede with the little golden bug.


    He deliberately let the centipede eat the little golden bug, and then the little golden bug got a lot of nutrition in the Centipede''s body, promoted its maturity, and finally killed the centipede in one fell swoop.


    At this time, the four of them didn''t end up like this after they came out. We should know that the little fairy insects in the world liked to eat the brain corpses of Wannian monsters.


    So did the four little beetles, and they immediately began to eat crazily.


    Cazzi, cazzi, in the twinkling of an eye, the centipede has nothing left.


    As soon as the centipede died, Ding Yi became proud.


    Dead girl, how do you threaten me now.


    Without saying a word, Ding Yi pulls out a sword.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, Xu Guoguo also knows that her little red is dead. She doesn''t know what''s going on in Ding Yi''s body, because she is only in the later stage of Xu Xian and can''t see what''s going on in Ding Yi''s body.


    But now that Xiao Hong is dead, she''s afraid: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Chi, Ding Yi scratched her face with a sword.


    "Whoa - whoa." Xu Guoguo cried directly.


    Which woman doesn''t love beauty? Her pretty face was scratched by Ding Yi.


    Although the scar is nothing to the Xu family in Yanzhou, it is not good for a short time at least. Now she is really sad more than painful, crying wildly.


    But when she cried, she couldn''t cry.


    Because Ding Yi''s sword is poisonous.


    Ding Yi knows that dingshen Fu is almost there. Of course, he needs tianban Langdu juice.


    "What''s on your sword? Why don''t I be paralyzed, Wuwu. " Xu Guoguo cried.


    "There is tianban Stellera chamaejasme juice on it. The effect is about a few hours. That is to say, I will cut your face every few hours in the future." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Don''t, don''t, Xiao Hong was killed by you, you let me go, now you are safe, you don''t let me go, I swear I won''t take revenge on you." Xu Guoguo cried.


    Just now, she cried out that she dared to die with Ding Yi. It sounded very cruel. Now she dare not cry.


    She''s scared now.


    She and Ding Yi depend on each other until now. Of course, she knows what kind of person Ding Yi is.


    This man is a lunatic. He can do everything.


    "How to use this Fubao, do you say?" Ding Yi asked again.


    Xu Guoguo still doesn''t say.


    This Fu Bao is her greatest reliance. It''s up to her to defeat Ding Yi.


    "I''m sorry. I''m going to do something indescribable."


    Of course, Xu Guoguo is inexplicable. What is indescribable?


    "Animal --" when she saw Ding Yi standing up and walking towards herself, she suddenly understood and scolded in shame and anger.

 Chapter 1377

    There was a strange smell in the cave.


    Xu Guoguo''s body shrank, motionless, and his mind was still blank.


    Ding Yi is playing with the Fubao in his hand: "how to use this Fubao?"


    Xu Guo''s mouth was closed, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Do you know how many holes there are in people?" Ding Yi suddenly asked with a smile.


    Xu Guoguo trembled in her heart. She thought about it and said, "if you dare to touch me again, I swear I will kill you."


    "Do you still have a chance to kill me?" Ding Yi decided to do something indescribable again.


    "Ah." This time, there was a scream in the cave.


    After a long time.


    Ding Yi takes Xu Guoguo, who is covered with blood, to the pond and throws it in to clean it.


    Xu Guoguo''s body was shaking. Although she was poisoned and paralyzed, she was still shaking because of the severe pain.


    Like a pet, Ding Yi washed it casually, and then continued to carry it back to the cave.


    Chi, a sword in her face again, and then to the corner of a throw.


    "Wuwu" Xu Guoguo curled up and sobbed.


    She has never seen such a cruel man as Ding Yi.


    And it''s becoming too crazy.


    Ding Yi left her behind and left her alone. Then he went out of the cave, made a simple cover up outside the cave, swished, jumped into the pond and sank all the way to the bottom of the river.


    Then he came to Jingang Taichung and first looked at today''s achievements.


    Just after two waves of men and horses died, Ding Yi got nearly ten magic weapons, more than 20000 immortal crystals and one yuan grass. But their combined wealth is not as good as Xu Guoguo alone.


    Xu Guoguo doesn''t bring much Xianjing, which is more than 10000. She usually brings even less when she is in Yanzhou, because she can hardly use Xianjing except for training.


    But Xu Guoguo took ten Tianxian Jianji pills, worth more than one million yuan, and her flying sword.


    Ding Yi also wonders why this sword is so powerful.


    It turns out that this sword is called "Lingfeng sword". It''s a low-grade immortal weapon, but on the sword body, it is portrayed as an intermediate immortal skill of "seven inch sword".


    When she moves this sword, she can inspire the power of the master just like Fubao.


    This kind of immortal ware is very difficult to make, and it needs the essence and blood of the Fu Lu master. Generally, people who are not directly related will not do it.


    Therefore, her Lingfeng sword is very powerful, which can be compared with the ordinary medium grade immortal weapon.


    However, this kind of immortal ware also has some disadvantages, such as high consumption, and the number of times of the above runes is limited.


    After use, it''s the same as the ordinary inferior immortal ware.


    Ding Yi was a little disappointed that he didn''t find the medium-sized immortal ware.


    Of course, the Xu family has a lot of middle-class immortal wares, even the top-grade ones. But why do they only give them to the younger generation? It''s because Xuxian can exert the greatest power by using inferior wares, but he can''t exert the power of middle-class wares, and is easy to be robbed.


    But the Xu family is not invincible. There are eight families in Yanzhou City, which are no worse than the Xu family.


    In addition to these valuable things, Ding Yi also got two tianleizi and Xu Guoguo''s Fubao.


    Tianleizi is very easy to use. It''s like Fu Lu. It can be activated by injecting immortal Qi.


    Xu Guo does not say this Fu Bao, and Ding Yi does not dare to use it indiscriminately.


    Finally, after counting all the things, Ding Yi now has 145 Tianxian Zhuji pills, 25 Tianxian Linglong pills, and 140000 Xianjing pills.


    Ding Yi began to refine his sword.


    Use the Dragon King tripod to refine the sword.


    He bought a lot of materials in Danbao building, which is used to refine swords, and then planned to exchange them for the spirit gathering array.


    Who let him not have enough immortal crystals? It''s only more than 140000 now.


    But compared with other immortals, Ding Yi is really rich now.


    As he expected, shilongwang Ding was as good as alchemy for sword refining.


    It takes about five minutes to finish a furnace.


    The quality of the sword is excellent. Although it doesn''t break through to the medium quality sword, it''s better than the flying sword outside.


    Ding Yi takes the plundered flying sword and cuts it with him. With a sound, the plundered flying sword will break.


    In this way, he can refine one handle in five minutes, and it is basically stable at about eleven handles in an hour.


    Less than 20 hours a day, keep the yield of 200 stalks a day.


    What do you do in the middle?


    He went back to the cave and asked Xu Guoguo, "how do you use this Fubao?"


    Xu Guoguo still doesn''t say.


    "Ah" after a while, Xu Guoguo''s scream came from the cave.


    After that, continue to cut her in the face.


    Then Ding Yi went to refine his sword.


    For five days in a row, he practiced nearly a thousand flying swords in one breath.


    When he practiced a thousand handles, it was booming. Just like the last alchemy, a will in the sky fire alchemy was transmitted to his mind, and the second chapter was finally opened.


    At the same time, it means that Ding Yi became a successful intermediate craftsman.


    As soon as the second chapter is opened, the content is much richer.


    The first chapter is only about making flying sword. The second chapter adds a lot of magic weapon refining methods.


    "Defensive magic weapon"


    That''s right. The second chapter of Tian Huo Lian Qi master introduces the practice of various defensive magic weapons.


    At the beginning, we all know attack in fairyland, but few people pay attention to defense. In fact, sometimes proper defense and increasing the chance of survival are the best attack.


    Tian Huo Xian Jun said that the magic weapons in the world are divided into the following categories: "professional defense, professional attack, professional storage, professional flight, professional map, professional eye, professional alchemy and weapon refining."


    "One of the most difficult is professional defense."


    Because the magic weapon of defense requires very high materials. If there is no best material, there will be higher requirements for the trainer''s technique, which can produce the best defense magic weapon.


    Of course, there are also some magic weapons that can attack, defend and diversify. Because they have many functions and the effect is not as good as professional ones, they are easy to practice.


    Ding Yi looks at the past carefully, and the second chapter is all about the magic weapon of defensive, and it can be divided into inferior, medium, superior, holy, king and so on.


    He directly ignored the top grade, because it was not something he could refine.


    After becoming an intermediate craftsman, you can only refine intermediate and inferior products.


    He chose a magic weapon for a long time.


    "Chishui five color banner"


    Chishui five color flag is a medium quality immortal weapon. When waving the flag, it can sweep all kinds of attacks.


    This magic weapon is going to be refined. It''s hard for ordinary immortals to hurt Ding Yi, unless Ding Yi''s spirit is exhausted and doesn''t work well.


    Even in the early and middle stages of Jinxian, nothing can be carried for several rounds.


    After selecting it, he decided to pay attention to it. Next time he goes to Danbao building, he must collect the materials of this magic weapon, and then refine one by himself.


    After opening the second chapter, he has been here for five days.


    In the past five days, he also met a group of people, only three in all. He was attracted by Xu Guoguo''s scream. After he found the cave, he would kill Ding Yi if he didn''t agree. In the end, he was killed by Ding Yi.


    Now he''s done, ready to leave, from the bottom back to the cave.


    Xu Guoguo is covered in ashes and lies on the ground. He doesn''t know how many swords Ding Yi has scratched on his face. There are wounds everywhere. He can hardly see that he is a woman.


    Ding Yi paralyzes her with poison every day, and then destroys her physically and mentally. Now Xu Guoguo is afraid to see Ding Yi conditionally.


    "How to use Fubao?" Ding Yi asks this question every day.


    Xu Guoguo''s body trembles, knowing that if he doesn''t speak, Ding Yi will come to destroy himself.


    "I said, will you let me go, Wuwuwuwu." Xu Guoguo cried bitterly.


    She''s really scared. She''s really scared of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has too many means to torture people.


    Only five days of training, has made her have a deep despair and fear.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. I''m going to leave soon. I won''t kill you. I may cut off your hands and feet and throw them on the side of the road to see if you are lucky and will survive."


    Xu Guo''s heart trembles. Maybe I have a chance to live.


    "No?" Ding Yi comes over.


    "I said, I said --" Xu Guoguo finally gave in.


    Only five days, she has been convinced by Ding Yisheng.


    This good Fubao was sent by her grandfather from Mingzhou. It was made by a saint himself.


    It can only be used ten times. It has been used by Xu Guoguo three times and seven times.


    Once the Fubao is sacrificed, it is hard for Jinxian to dodge.


    Fubao has a very common name, tianwanghuihui.


    In order to prevent cheating, Ding Yi tried it himself.


    The law Xu Guoguo passed to him is true.


    In this way, it can be used six times.


    After putting away the Fubao, Ding Yi sat quietly beside her and waited.


    When the effect of Stellera chamaejasme juice subsided, Xu Guoguo, who had been paralyzed for five days, finally moved.


    "Get down and bark like a dog." Ding Yi said faintly.


    Xu Guoguo feels that his body can move. He suddenly drinks, and he will rush to fight against Ding Yi.


    But in a hurry, she forgot that all her magic weapons and things were sent to the diamond platform by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yiyun''s wings flashed and slapped her in the face.


    Xu Guoguo was knocked down again.


    Xu Guoguo, who lost his magic weapon and Fubao, is not Ding Yi''s rival at all.


    She tried to fight Ding Yi, but she was knocked down by Ding Yi again and again.


    Every time he is knocked down by Ding Yi, he will be humiliated by Ding Yi.


    "Barking like a dog." Ding Yi finally stepped on her face and put her on the ground.


    Xu Guoguo cried and sobbed.


    "If you don''t bark like a dog, I''ll beat you like this when I see people. I''ll go all over the forbidden area and let all the sects see how you, Miss Xu, are humiliated by me."


    "Woof, woof, woof." Xu Guoguo finally gave in.

 Chapter 1378

    Xu Guoguo sobbed and dressed.


    She took a bath by the river and picked up the new clothes Ding Yi gave her.


    The clothes belong to her own ring. Now the ring is worn on Ding Yi''s fingers.


    She is biting her teeth and enduring Ding Yi''s eyes. She is swearing that one day, she will kill Ding Yi''s family.


    Like Ding Yi, she wants to live and run away when she finds a chance.


    Now Ding Yi has lightning wings. She can''t run away from Ding Yi. She must wait for the chance.


    When she just got dressed.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi came over from behind and pressed on her back: "get down and pucker up."


    In the past five days, she often does this kind of action, a little conditioned reflex. When she is pressed by Ding Yi, she lies on the ground like a dog.


    "I just put it on." Xu Guoguo is shy and angry.


    Ding Yi pulled her over and slapped her three times.


    Xu Guoguo held back tears and slowly took down his clothes.


    Then get down and pucker up.


    Everything is so familiar with nature, as she has done countless times.


    "Does it feel good to be conquered?" Ding Yi tried hard and asked her in a loud voice, "say, are you happy?"


    "Cool." Xu Guoguo bowed his head and thought, when you fall into my hands, I will make you regret coming to this fairyland.


    Of course, she didn''t agree. She didn''t agree.


    There was a strange sound coming from the quiet river.


    Xu Guoguo is a little addicted soon. She hates herself a little. Why can''t she control her feelings? She even wants to suddenly turn back and attack Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi used the Vajra mantra last time. She didn''t succeed and was insulted even more.


    Ding Yi asked her to eat it and put it on her face. She felt sick and didn''t recover now.


    She thinks Ding Yi is a devil. She can think of any moves and do anything disgusting.


    But the question is, she is so cruel. Why does Ding Yi feel so good every time?


    What''s the matter with me? Xu Guoguo himself is not sure.


    After that, Ding Yi did not humiliate her any more.


    They went on.


    Ding Yi takes out the Earth Spirit mouse and gives it a smell of Yuanji grass.


    Dingyi doesn''t want to waste it.


    "It''s -- the groundhog?" Xu Guoguo pasted it and asked curiously.


    Although she is ruthless and can''t kill Ding Yi, she is doing well now because she doesn''t want to be killed by Ding Yi and still wants to get revenge.


    "Don''t you have Xu family?" Ding Yi stares at Xu Guoguo.


    Xu Guoguo''s face is scratched by him. It''s very ugly, so Ding Yi makes her lie on her stomach every time and can''t see her face.


    But she''s really in good shape, and her face recovers quickly.


    Ding Yi didn''t stab her with a sword recently, and her sword wound began to heal, which made Ding Yi doubt what she had eaten before.


    Of course, it will take at least half a year to recover completely. Now Xu Guoguo looks ugly.


    "We don''t have to." Xu Guoguo''s tone is very flat, but Ding Yi can recognize her pride.


    There is no shortage of herbal medicine and immortal crystal in aristocratic families. At least there is no shortage of Chinese elixir and immortal crystal.


    Ding Yi''s heart moved: "you should have the Chinese immortal crystal, why not?" All he found in Xu Guoguo''s storage space were inferior products.


    Xu Guoguo looked at Ding Yi with a little disdain: "it seems that you are a rising immortal."


    She really guessed right, because all the immortals must know.


    "So what? Now you''re not done by me." Seeing that she despises herself, Ding Yi is furious.


    Xu Guo was startled and quickly lowered his head.


    Then her tone was much better: "if you use the medium grade immortal crystal, you can get ten immortal Qi together."


    Ding Yi nodded. He knew that a piece of medium grade immortal crystal was ten times as much as a piece of low grade immortal crystal.


    "However, when the virtual immortal uses the medium grade immortal crystal, he can only get seven or eight immortal Qi, and there will be loss. Therefore, in our family, if we don''t reach the immortal, we are generally not allowed to waste, and we are not allowed to use the medium grade immortal crystal."


    Xu Guoguo only said half of it. In fact, she is favored at home, and her parents don''t care about this consumption. They secretly ask her to use medium grade Xianjing with inferior products. But this time, she didn''t take it with her. If she was robbed, it would be bad for her family''s reputation.


    Why does Xuxian wear out?


    Ding Yi has seen other virtual immortals refining immortal crystals. It takes two or three hours for a piece of inferior immortal crystals.


    Therefore, it sometimes takes more than 20 hours for them to refine a piece of medium grade immortal crystal.


    After one day, the immortal Qi in the immortal crystal has not been absorbed, and it can''t be used the next day, so it''s a waste.


    For example, there are ten immortals in this Zhongpin Xianjing.


    You have absorbed eight in 24 hours, and there are two more. The next day, you have to give up.


    If you do not give up to continue to absorb these two, then you can no longer use Xianjing on this day, which is equivalent to using a second piece.


    So the general virtual fairies do not use the medium grade fairy crystal, unless the family is really too much money to use up.


    Although the Xu family is rich, there are many people in need of Zhongpin Xianjing. Tianxian and Jinxian all want it. Even if she is her own daughter, Xu Guoguo doesn''t have Zhongpin Xianjing every day. What''s more, it''s dangerous for her to come out. Of course, she can''t bring a lot of Zhongpin Xianjing.


    "You''re getting better soon." Ding Yi''s topic has changed.


    Xu Guoguo''s body trembles for fear that Ding Yi will use a few more swords.


    She knew that she was ugly now. Her face was full of sword wounds. She could recover at least half a year.


    "I''ve eaten white peach, Wannian white peach." Xu Guoguo said in a low voice: "when I was one year old, my grandfather''s birthday was 1000 years old, and he got the Wannian white peach from Mingyu Xianjun. Because I was the only girl in our Xu family, my grandfather loved me very much and gave me half of it."


    "There are four peaches in the fairyland. Of course, the first one is the heaven''s most precious" flat peach ". There are three kinds of flat peaches. The three thousand and one ripe peaches are called third-order flat peaches. If a mortal eats them, he may become an immortal and fly to the fairyland."


    "The peach that ripens once every six thousand years is called the sixth level flat peach. The immortal can make a breakthrough at one stroke, become a golden immortal, and live forever."


    "The most famous peach is the nine rank flat peach, which ripens once every nine thousand years. It is also known as one of the six treasures in the world of heaven, along with the bone eating fairy insect, the tree of ebony, and the fairy fruit of nature. If the ordinary immortal eats it, he will have half the chance to become an Immortal King, and after eating it, he will be able to increase the spirit of 900 million immortals, and his strength will soar, and live with heaven."


    Nemo, there are so many benefits for people in the heaven. Ding Yi thinks that if I go to the heaven, will I become an immortal king in a year?


    Birth is very important.


    Baitao is the fourth of the four fairies. He has the same function as Ding Yi. He can repair himself and recover from injury.


    So after Xu Guoguo was injured by the sword, he recovered quickly, but it took time to recover completely.


    Of course, the fairyland to the holy fairy above, injury recovery is also very fast, do not need to eat white peach also has the same effect.


    Xu Guoguo was fascinated by Ding Yi and said: "white peach is rare now, especially the wild white peach over ten thousand years old. If you can find it this time, our Xu family will thank you very much. What you have done to me can also be cancelled."


    At this point, she blushed and lowered her head.


    If Ding Yi is an ordinary immortal, she will cheat him.


    Don''t do this with me. Ding Yi has never seen anyone from the earth to the holy star, and then to the fairyland. Now in your heart, you want me to die. How can Ding Yi believe her so easily.


    However, he did not point out: "the white peach is a good thing. I also want to share it with you if I can find it. But the premise is --" Ding Yi raised her chin with his hand: "you should be obedient."


    The anger of hatred flashed in Xu Guoguo''s heart, and his face was still smiling: "I will be very obedient."


    "On your knees." Ding Yi said suddenly.


    Again? You crazy man, Xu Guoguo scolded in his heart, but he was obedient on the surface. He immediately knelt down in front of Ding Yi with a plop and reached out to touch Ding Yi''s legs.


    Good training, Ding Yi is quite satisfied.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi and his wife have been following the local spirit rat. The local spirit rat scurries around and gradually disappears.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care to teach her a lesson, so he runs after her. Xu Guoguo breathes a sigh of relief. At the same time, he feels lost.


    They soon caught up with the groundhog.


    The little earth spirit mouse is fast and flexible. It can only look for Yuanji grass within a kilometer. Because there is no grass within a kilometer, it runs fast and keeps going deep.


    "It seems to have found something?" Xu Guoguo said.


    "No, it''s looking. It''s very careful." Ding Yi is very grateful for it, because its life span is just a few days.


    Two people followed him. After walking for less than an hour, another mountain appeared in front of him.


    The groundhog turns along the edge of the mountain, and suddenly the scenery changes.


    A huge basin appeared in front of them.


    The basin is about 30 mu in size, like a sinkhole. It seems that something falls from the sky and hits the ground. There is a terrible smell everywhere.


    And around the basin, flowers are in full bloom, all black plants, one by one, dense.


    "Yuanjicao, so much?" Xu Guoguo was stunned.


    What''s more shocking is Ding Yi.


    Xu Guoguo only recognized yuanjicao, but Ding Yi recognized more Xiancao.


    "Black tea grass, and black tea grass."


    "Heituohua" and "wulongye"


    It''s all Chinese fairy grass.


    The black tea herb is one of the main medicines for refining the broken barrier pill. Ding Yi bought several of them in Danbao Wanxiang duanmuxing.


    Heituohua is the main medicine of Xianyuan pill, which is also a good thing.


    Oolong leaf is the main drug of Yinqi pill, which is also of great use.


    There are four immortal grasses in four directions on the spot. Of course, the most valuable ones are black tea grass and Yuanji grass.

 Chapter 1379

    Xu Guoguo was shocked, because she had never seen so many fairy grass together.


    There are thousands of herbs. It''s all money. How many thousands of fairy crystals are there?


    She motioned to rush in together.


    "What are you doing?" Ding Yi grabs her.


    "You''re rich, don''t you know?" Of course, Xu Guoguo did not dare to say that he had made a fortune. He was in a hurry.


    "So many fairy grasses can be picked early. What''s your panic?" Ding Yi is not in a hurry: "look at the Earth Spirit mouse, it does not dare to pass."


    As soon as Xu Guoguo saw it, sure enough, the Earth Spirit rat was hovering at Ding Yi''s feet and didn''t dare to go up.


    In fact, Xu Guoguo knew that there were so many fairy grasses here that no one had found them for so many years?


    There must be a problem. She wants Ding Yi to be greedy, and then rush over. It''s better to meet some troubles or organs and be killed.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Yi is not excited at all.


    If you know that the value of these herbs themselves is millions of immortal crystals, there are really not many empty immortals who can hold Qi so deeply.


    She squatted down a little disappointed, looked around, determined to pay attention, once something happened, she immediately ran away.


    As long as Ding Yi is entangled, she has a chance to escape.


    Now she is afraid that Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings can catch up with her. If Ding Yi didn''t have lightning cloud wings, she would have escaped long ago.


    I can''t afford to hide.


    But Ding Yi is not in a hurry.


    He looked around, high mountains on the right, steep slopes on the left, and a jungle ahead.


    In front of them is a combination of high mountains and steep slopes.


    No one''s going to hide here.


    Whoever found so many herbs must have been poached long ago. Who is stupid enough to hide here and attack others.


    Either there are powerful prohibitions nearby, or there are demons and descendants of gods and demons.


    There is a third situation, that is, no one has ever been here.


    But now Ding Yi has been about 400 Li deep, and few people have come in.


    "What are you waiting for?" Xu Guoguo said again.


    "Don''t quarrel. If you quarrel again, I''ll let you go up to pick. In case of being attacked, no one can save you."


    Xu Guoguo immediately shut up and did not dare to speak.


    She now has no magic weapon, no Fubao, nothing, no difference with ordinary Xuxian, of course, dare not to die.


    As time went by, Ding Yi looked at it for a long time and found nothing unusual. It seemed that there was a treasure land that nobody found.


    He pondered that now he had four little beetles, and there was no immortal here. It was enough to fight against any opponent.


    To be honest, he won''t be afraid of any false immortals in the face-to-face confrontation. He''ll be afraid of those false immortals hiding. One by one, they are more insidious. That''s not easy to deal with.


    Ding Yi lowers his head and sweeps his life circle.


    In the past, his life circle was endless and countless.


    It is said that after the promotion of the immortal, the immortal''s life span is long and continuous, even with the sky after the Immortal King.


    However, Ding Yi used the Vajra mantra repeatedly, and his life circle became less and less.


    Every time he reduces his life by half, his life circle can be counted by now.


    Ding Yi has more than 100000 years to live. After counting for half a day, he finally knows that he still has 18 years to live. If he uses it again, it will be reduced to 90000.


    It''s not enough.


    However, he will soon be promoted to the later stage of Xuxian. After successful promotion, he will live longer than 100000 years at least.


    Don''t use Vajra as much as possible. Ding Yi''s mind goes back to look at Xu Guoguo.


    Xu Guoguo''s eyes are looking at the fairy grass all over the ground. In fact, his mind is paying attention to Ding Yi, hoping that Ding Yi will rush up quickly.


    In Ding Yi''s eyes, these millions of immortal grasses are precious, but in their Xu family''s eyes, they are really not worth mentioning.


    "I''m going up." Ding Yi whispered: "you wait for me here."


    Xu Guoguo was overjoyed. She couldn''t hide her excitement, but she tried her best to show her enthusiasm and asked, "don''t you want my help? Two people are better than one."


    "Well, you go first." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Xu Guoguo was speechless.


    "Don''t try to escape." Ding Yi took her by the arm and said, "come on, learn to bark like a bitch."


    Xu Guo flashed a trace of shame and anger in his eyes, but he didn''t hesitate: "Wang Wang Wang." You wait for me, dead thing. I''ll kill your whole family. Xu Guoguo''s heart is full of anger.


    "Well, that''s my good bitch." Ding Yi patted her little face.


    "Come on, master, master will win." Xu Guoguo smiles sweetly, and suddenly feels a stabbing pain on his arm.


    "Ah." She screamed and lowered her head to see that she had been stabbed in the arm.


    It''s not a stroke, it''s a stab. Ding Yi stabbed a small hole in her smooth arm.


    The blood is flowing down, and Xu Guoguo''s body is paralyzed.


    "You bastard." Xu Guoguo cursed in his heart.


    How can Ding Yi give her a chance to escape.


    Ding Yi pulled her face with a smile and gave her a kiss on her face full of sword marks: "bless me not to encounter any danger. If I die, you will certainly die. If there is anything I can''t fight, I will run to you, and I will pull you on the back."


    "---" Xu Guoguo is so angry that he doesn''t want to talk to Ding Yi. He didn''t expect Ding Yi to be such a jerk.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi sacrificed the cloud wings of lightning and flashed to the middle of the basin.


    He was so fast that he came to the place where the black tea grass was first.


    Because black tea grass is the most expensive.


    Ding Yi is short of Xianjing and money. Of course, he has to find something valuable first.


    Black tea grass can be divided into thousand years and ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years and more than one hundred thousand years.


    The basic neglect under a thousand years is not worth money.


    Ding Yi has now read the second chapter of alchemy of heavenly fire, and his understanding of herbal medicine is becoming stronger and stronger.


    After a little discrimination, I found that fortunately, in this large area of black tea grass, a small amount is less than 1000 years old, 20% is from 1000 to 10000 years old, 60% is from 10000 to 100000 years old, and more than 10000 are more than 100000 years old.


    Take it, of course, from the highest year.


    Ding Yi went down and seized four or five hundred thousand year old black tea plants.


    What he bought in Danbao building for more than 10000 years is 51, which is worth 11, 000.


    This one will be forty or fifty thousand immortal crystals.


    Ding Yi is about to catch these four or five immortal grasses.


    "Wow roar" suddenly from the side of the mountain wall, a roar, like thunder landing, startling nine days.


    "Boom" Ding Yi felt the eardrum boom. It seemed that even the eardrum had been broken, and the sound of earth shattering sounded in his mind.


    His heart cackled, as if it had cracked on the spot.


    Xu Guoguo, who is tens of meters away from him, was struck by lightning: "Wow!" blood gushed from her nostrils, ears, mouth, eyes and facial features.


    Xu Guoguo was almost shocked to death in the dark.


    They had never met such a terrible monster in their lives.


    Its roar is a hundred times louder than the thunder of the immortal.


    Yes, that''s right. The monster''s voice is just loud to kill the opponent.


    If we can use decibels to make a hypothesis, then the roar just now is more than 10000 decibels at least.


    And he is in the blink of an eye, the blink of an eye, the whole process, also less than a second.


    Xu Guoguo almost fainted, while Ding Yi flopped in the air and fell into a pile of fairy grass. His mind was in chaos, his heart was in pain, his ears were roaring and he completely lost his hearing.


    At the same time, a stone on the mountain wall finally moved.


    The stone is as like as two peas. The outer leather and the stone on the mountain are of a similar color and almost identical in shape.


    It opened its blood, sprang down from the mountain wall with a whoosh, and pounced fiercely on Ding Yi. Bang, its two front feet pressed on Ding Yi''s back.


    Ding Yi didn''t respond at this time.


    The monster roared up to the sky, as if vowing its sovereignty over the place.


    Then Xu Guoguo looks at the monster and cacha bites at Ding Yi''s back and neck.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Although Xu Guoguo is tens of meters away, when she sees the monster roaring, she looks to her side.


    She knew the monster had found herself.


    Ding Yi is dead, and I''m going to die, too. Sobbing, Xu Guoguo suddenly regrets it. Before, he wanted Ding Yi to die, but now he doesn''t want Ding Yi to die.


    But it was just when the monster bit Ding Yi and its teeth were just embedded in Ding Yi''s body.


    Whoosh, it also felt something along its mouth and got into its body.


    "Wuwu" monster flies out of the sky. He quickly releases it, but does not care to bite Ding Yi to death. His throat rolls, Gudong, whoa, and spits out.


    A pool of green liquid is spit on the ground like phlegm.


    Buzzing, two little beetles fly from the sticky phlegm.


    "Wow" monster angry, open teeth and claws, eyes, normal rushed to kill the two flies, suddenly found that his throat is not right.


    There''s a little bug in there.


    "Wow roar" monster at this time feel heartbreaking pain, it a scream, pain rolling.


    The little bug has gone down its throat.

 Chapter 1380

    Xu Guoguo doesn''t know what happened. He is stunned.


    Mingming saw that Ding Yi was knocked down by the monster''s sneak attack, and bit Ding Yi, but in the twinkling of an eye, the situation reversed.


    She was far away and couldn''t see the little beetle. And just now, a thunderous roar scattered her mind. She could only watch the monster calling on the ground and thought it was poisoned.


    "This guy is covered with poison. The monster bit him and got poisoned?" Xu Guoguo seems to understand something.


    She was paralyzed by Ding Yi''s tianban wolf venom.


    I immediately feel that Ding Yi is too insidious and full of poison. I must take Qiancao pill before I fight with Ding Yi next time.


    Ding Yi has Baicao pill, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons. Xu Jia has Qiancao pill, which can detoxify thousands of poisons.


    However, she should not know that she has no chance to fight with Ding Yi.


    At this time, her heart is very tangled, that is, she wants Ding Yi to die, and she is afraid that the monster will bite herself.


    In this tangle, she found that Ding Yi slowly recovered.


    Of course, she doesn''t know that Ding Yi, like her, has his own recovery attribute.


    Ding Yi recovered very quickly when he was in the world, but when he arrived at the fairyland, he was just a little slower.


    Hearing is recovering little by little, and the broken heart is healing slowly. Ding Yi feels deep fear in his heart.


    If you change to an ordinary fairy, even if Xu Guoguo was here just now, he would definitely die on the spot.


    The sound wave of this monster is so strong that it can directly break people''s heart.


    At close range, you can shock a virtual immortal to death.


    "Ah." Ding Yi staggered to his feet, poked his ears with his hand, and felt his voice.


    He called very loud, but he heard as little as a mosquito.


    There''s still a lot of confusion in my mind.


    But by this time he knew that the victory was in hand.


    Four little beetles were besieging the monster, two in its stomach and two outside. The monster they bit kept screaming and rolling on the ground.


    "Nemei''s." Ding Yi calms down, holds a flying sword and goes up.


    When he saw it, his flying sword seemed to cut into a huge stone, and sparks sprang up.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi saw this as like as two peas. The monster is exactly the same as the rock on the mountain wall. If it is not its mouth and eyes, if it moves on the ground, it will be more than a stone.


    What kind of monster is this? It''s definitely not a monster. It may be a descendant of gods and demons.


    Its skin armor is too hard.


    Ding Yi''s inferior artifact is useless.


    He walked two laps on the side, seizing the opportunity and stabbing the monster in the mouth.


    Who knows this monster is also careful, hastily shut up.


    When Ding Yi''s sword rebounded, he fixed his eyes and saw that there was a gap in the blade.


    I''m dizzy. If I chop a few more swords, the sword will be useless. I need to refine it again.


    Ding Yi is vomiting blood.


    It seems that we can only rely on the little golden bug.


    Ding Yi looks at the little beetles.


    It''s Ding Yi''s little golden bug.


    Inside two don''t say, outside two also bite into the monster''s skin armor, is desperately to drill in.


    Although the drill is a bit strange, but also finally get in.


    The monster was in agony and kept rolling and climbing on the ground.


    However, he was also very resistant. It took him five minutes to resist. His body slowly twitched, and finally his whole body became stiff. He died completely. After his death, his eyes were still open, as if he was dying. His eyes were golden. If he was poisoned by Jin Geng''s aura.


    By this time, Ding Yi had collected a lot of fairy grass on the side into the storage space.


    Black tea grass, Yuanji grass is his primary target.


    But he didn''t catch them all. If the years were not enough, he left them to continue to grow.


    Although those with insufficient years are worth some money, Ding Yi is not short of money now. It''s better to let them continue to grow.


    After he collected the black tea grass, the monster died completely.


    Ding Yi wants to collect the little beetles, but finds that all four little beetles eat the monster''s internal organs in this strange object.


    Think about them every day to eat fairy crystal is tasteless enough, so no matter they continue to collect.


    Just then, a voice came from the distance.


    Someone''s here? Ding Yi got up quickly. He wanted to put the monster in the storage bag, but after thinking about it, he confiscated it and threw it on the spot. At the same time, he summoned back four little golden bugs and let them hide in Yuanji grass.


    Yuanji grass is half a meter high, and it''s black all over. It''s hard to find it unless you open the grass leaves.


    He had just arranged for someone to follow them in the distance.


    "Why, someone."


    Two figures flashed out in front, and seven or eight people came out after sweeping behind.


    There are so many people in this group. There are ten of them, and they seem to belong to the same sect.


    Eight men and two women, all in the late stage of Xuxian, a total of ten people came to the scene.


    They first saw Xu Guoguo, who was paralyzed and unable to move. Then they saw that there seemed to be a person in the distance. Then they all screamed: "Yuanji grass, a lot of Yuanji grass."


    Ten people rushed up, Zheng, Zheng. The people who forced Xu Guoguo had come out with their swords and considered killing directly.


    They came here in their footsteps.


    Because the grass is all over the place, there will be traces after people walk by, so the ten people came here with the footsteps of the two people. Unexpectedly, they found a lot of fairy grass.


    How developed is it? People''s first thought is to develop, and then have been in the exchange, is not killing and looting.


    There are only two people on the other side, which can be divided or not. If there are ten people on the other side, then the two sides have to negotiate. If they see each other, they have a share.


    "Help me, help me. I''m Miss Xu Guoguo of the Xu family in Yanzhou. You saved me and got more wealth than all the fairy grasses here." When Xu Guoguo saw it, the opportunity came. There were ten people on the other side.


    She directly tore her throat and called, "this villain stealthily attacked and kidnapped me. Please help me. The Xu family will guarantee that you will all be promoted to immortals and have endless wealth."


    Ten people from the opposite side are gathering around, secretly discussing whether to divide the spoils peacefully or kill and plunder. Suddenly they hear Xu Guoguo''s cry, and they are all stunned.


    "It''s your share, but you''re here. How about sharing these fairy grasses?" Ding Yi was smiling and not worried.


    Ten people were stunned again.


    "Are you Miss Xu?" Some people seem to have seen it. Their faces are full of scars.


    "I''m Miss Xu. This is a demon who specializes in killing and plundering. I don''t know how many disciples of different schools have been killed. You should be careful. He''s smiling. You believe me. After you save me, there''s a great fortune waiting for you. The fairy grass here is not as good as all. I''ve been poisoned by tianbanlangdu. Be careful, he''s poisoned all over."


    Xu Guoguo now is caught the straw, can escape, depends on now, desperately for help.


    Ten people stood beside Xu Guoguo. One of them looked for a long time and suddenly called out, "it''s her. It''s her outside just now. She forced the two brothers and sisters to kneel down."


    It turns out that these ten people were outside just now. I really recognized her.


    "It''s me, it''s me, I''m Miss Xu. I promise you that as long as you save me, you will be promoted to immortals."


    Ten people looked at each other.


    They were outside just now and saw how arrogant the Xu family was. But if this woman is really miss Xu, if she was saved, would she be rich?


    "You were out there, too? How arrogant is the Xu family? Even if you save her, you may not be able to get any benefits. Maybe she thinks you know the secret that she was insulted by me, and it''s possible to kill you. " Ding Yi said with a smile, "it''s better to share the fairy grass here."


    Of course, he is not afraid of these ten people, but if he can''t kill people, he should not. Ding Yi also wants to make peace his priority.


    But he didn''t know that people''s greed is infinite.


    Ten people are silent, but they are actually communicating on both sides.


    There is support and Ding Yi points Xiancao, feel Ding Yi can deal with Miss Xu, certainly a little strength, there is no need to fight with orders.


    But more people want to save Xu Guoguo. They feel that this is a good opportunity to ascend to heaven and become immortal.


    With the help of the Xu family, it''s no problem to be promoted to Tianxian.


    Of course, they are also afraid of what Ding Yi said. What will happen if Miss Xu does not admit it?


    "Can the Xu family keep their word?" Someone asked on purpose.


    "I swear, I swear to God, I will repay you well and help you to be a fairy." Xu Guoguo is swearing now. He can say anything.


    Ten people listen to her oath, Qi Qi relieved.


    Then they look up at Ding Yi''s eyes at the same time, which have become full of murders.

 Chapter 1381

    "Be careful, he has my Fubao in his hand. You stand a little scattered. Don''t catch him all at once. Keep people five meters away from each other." Xu Guoguo reminds them of everything and hopes that these ten people will fight against Ding Yi and kill him.


    Ding Yi secretly shakes his head. Ding Yi knows too much about the woman''s temperament. If these people save her, they won''t have a good result. Once they go out, she will let the two immortals outside kill them all.


    At this time, one of the ten men stepped forward: "this friend, in Xialu Canghai, we are all disciples of Hongyun Valley, but you give us a face in Hongyun Valley and let Miss Xu go."


    Lu Canghai is also polite. He pretends to talk to Ding Yi. In fact, his expression is very obvious. We are going to save this woman.


    "Are you sure you want to save her?" Ding Yi smiles quietly.


    "Brother, you have to forgive and forgive." Five people in Hongyun Valley rush up and surround Ding Yi. Some people pay attention to Ding Yi, while others greedily look at the fairy grass around.


    They remember Xu Guoguo''s words and keep five meters away from each other. No matter how powerful Ding Yi''s Fubao is, they can only deal with one or two people at the same time.


    "A lot of fairy grass and oolong leaves."


    "What''s this monster on the ground?" At this time, someone found the monster killed by Ding Yi.


    "He has just dug up all the black tea plants over ten thousand years old. He has a lot of wealth in his storage bag. He has all my ten immortals." Cried Xu Guoguo at the back.


    It''s all money. Ten empty immortals have green eyes when they hear that there are ten immortals building foundation pills.


    If it had been for someone else, they would have been killed.


    But knowing that Ding Yi can subdue Miss Xu, he should have some strength: "brother, you give Miss Xu''s things back to her, and we''ll let you go. Is that ok? We don''t want to compromise. " They try to reason with Ding Yi.


    But the six people around them all hold magic weapons and guard against Ding Yi carefully.


    Ding Yi''s eyes turned slightly: "if I return everything to you, will I leave?"


    "Of course." Lu Cang Haidao.


    Xu Guoguo is a little upset, but now she just needs to escape and kill Ding Yi. She can do it later.


    "Well, even if you must save her, I also have a request. I''ll take half of the yuan grass on the ground." Ding Yi said, "I''ll give you all her things."


    Ten people looked at each other and discussed in secret.


    Lu Cangsang shook his head: "brother, you are only one person. There are ten of us. You take one tenth."


    "Don''t push too hard." Ding Yi said angrily.


    "Then you try." There are six people around him, and four people around Xu Guoguo, drinking at the same time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s fight together and kill him." Someone''s directly roughening up.


    "No, peace makes money." Lu Canghai put on airs.


    "Well, I''ll take this monster." Ding Yi deliberately said again.


    "Give it to him." Ten people don''t know Lu Canghai, so naturally they have no problem.


    Ding Yi squatted down, put the monster away first, and then pulled up Yuanji grass on the ground.


    The six people on the other side were also overjoyed: "you don''t have to pull more than one tenth. The rest are ours."


    Among the four people watching Xu Guoguo, two came. Then they looked at Xu Guoguo, two at Ding Yi, and the other six pulled up all kinds of fairy grass on the ground like Ding Yi.


    It''s all money, wealth, getting rich.


    Ten people are full of vision for the future.


    Promoted to immortal, famous, hahaha.


    Ding Yi buried himself in weeding, pulling, suddenly someone on the side: "ah." Let''s shout.


    "What''s the matter, Mo?"


    "It seems that something bit me - ah - ah - my foot -" the man picked up his foot and jumped up.


    Then he screamed around: "ah, my hand."


    "Ah --"


    Four of the six people who pulled yuanjicao were bitten at the same time. They screamed and fell.


    The other four were shocked. Without waiting for their reaction, Ding Yimeng stood up and shook his hand.


    "Boom" a day Leizi directly hit in the middle of the two.


    On this day, the scope of Leizi was more than five meters. Bang, bang, bang, countless thunder and lightning hit the two people directly. The two people screamed and covered their eyes at the same time.


    It turns out that Ding Yi directly hit them in the face and blinded them on the spot.


    At the same time, the other two offer magic weapons to Ding Yi.


    But when Ding Yi''s figure flashed and puffed, one of the magic weapons had just been released, and suddenly he was stabbed in the chest.


    Another person''s magic weapon is to sacrifice, only to find that Ding Yi has disappeared.


    Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings are too fast.


    "Watch your back." Two people standing beside Xu Guoguo screamed in horror.


    The man''s soul flew out of the sky. Before he came back, Ding Yi cut his throat with a sword.


    When Ding Yi cuts him with a sword, there is a flying sword in the air.


    It seems that there are two Ding Yi, flying swords are shuttling, Zheng, Zheng, Zheng.


    Two people blinded by tianleizi hit the sword one after another and fell to the ground heavily.


    Just a second or two later, the eight Xuxian who had just surrounded Ding Yi were bitten down by the little golden bug, blown down by tianleizi and killed by Ding Yi.


    Only two of the ten immortals are still standing.


    "Hiss" Xu Guoguo''s face is white, and regret and fear rush to his heart.


    She knew that Ding Yi was insidious and powerful, but she didn''t expect that Ding Yi was so powerful.


    Ten false immortals, even if Ding Yi returns everything to her, she may not be able to defeat them all in such a short time.


    She has no idea how Ding Yi did it.


    She was frightened, she trembled, and a sense of urination came to her mind at the same time.


    At this time, the ground was in a mess, and the cries of the people bitten by the little beetles were getting smaller and smaller. The scene was full of bodies.


    There are still two people standing beside Xu Guoguo in Hongyun valley. They both look like dirt. They are blinded. They don''t see what happened.


    They don''t trust Ding Yi at all. Eight people are around Ding Yi. They are both looking at Xu Guoguo''s posture. Unexpectedly, as soon as they look up, they all fall down.


    In less than a second or two, eight people were killed.


    Endless fear came to them.


    Even if celestial beings kill people, it''s not so fast.


    "Run." When they came back, their first reaction was to run.


    Whoosh, they turned around and ran away.


    "Hehe, where to run." Ding Yi smiles and brushes. The cloud wings of lightning move towards the wind.


    Xu Guoguo closed his eyes, tears could not stop flowing down.


    "Ah."


    "Ah"


    Soon they heard screams in the distance.


    After a while, she saw Ding Yi come back with their storage bag and magic weapon.


    "Master, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''ll never run again, the slave knows it''s wrong, the little bitch knows it''s wrong." When Xu Guoguo saw Ding Yi, he began to beg for mercy.


    "Barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking While Xu Guoguo was talking, Ding Yi ignored her and went to look at the ground.


    Six of the eight people on the ground died, and two of them were hit by tianleizi and stabbed by his sword.


    Ding Yi went up, puffed, one with one sword, and each made up two swords.


    Xu Guoguo looks at the soul flying out of the sky, cool from head to foot.


    In a few minutes.


    "Ah --" came the scream of Xu Guoguo''s heart and lungs.


    This scream lasted a day and a night, with occasional pauses, and then continued.


    -----------------------------


    Ten days later.


    Somewhere in the grass forbidden area.


    Ding Yi just came out of the diamond platform and refined the last batch of broken barrier pills.


    Recently, after ten days of searching, he found a deep pool where he could go down to make pills. Finally, he finished refining all the materials he bought for breaking obstacles and Baicao pills.


    In the meantime, because there was no place for alchemy, he used it all for practice.


    With nearly 20 hours of practice every day and the Buqi pill, his immortal Qi has now reached 40000, and there is still 10000 left to meet the minimum requirement of 50000 in the later stage of the attack on Xuxian.


    Originally, he wanted to reach 50000 in one fell swoop, but it''s not too early for him to make an appointment with Song Chong. Ding Yi is not interested in going further and is ready to return.


    He went back to the shore and changed his wet clothes.


    There is a cave on the bank when Ding Yi goes in.


    Someone in the cave fell on all fours and crawled out slowly.


    Xu Guoguo is like a female dog, wagging her tail and begging for mercy, with a smile on her face: "the master has come back."


    Ding Yi doesn''t speak. He sits on the ground with his knees crossed. Xu Guoguo immediately climbs over and sticks out his tongue like a dog, licking Ding Yi''s water stains.


    After nearly half a month of training, Xu Guoguo''s Kung Fu has improved a lot, and Ding Yi is very satisfied with it.


    "I''m going back soon. You''ve been doing well recently. I may let you go home." Ding Yi said quietly.


    Xu Guoguo''s eyes immediately flashed a trace of ecstasy, but immediately disappeared.


    She didn''t know whether Ding Yi''s words were true or false. She said hurriedly, "if I don''t go back, I''m most happy with my master. These days, my master has made me enjoy my life. Besides training, there are so many happy things."


    She wagged and wagged her ass and showed honesty in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi smiles and pats her little head.


    "Well," Xu Guo cleverly buried his head.

 Chapter 1382

    A few days later, Ding Yi flew all the way with Xu Guoguo in his arms and landed on a mountainside.


    Xu Guoguo''s eyes to Ding Yi are a little charming, even fiery.


    After being trained by Ding Yi for nearly 20 days, she seems to have changed a little.


    Half of them are fake and half are true. Maybe even she won''t understand it. She is obviously resistant at first, but as time goes on, she seems to get used to it and even get addicted to it.


    It''s nice to be conquered. Xu Guoguo is slowly adapting to his present role.


    "You cover your face." Ding Yi blinds Xu Guoguo.


    In this way, people can hardly see who she is.


    This is to save face for the Xu family.


    After Xu Guoguo had a good face, Ding Yi took a rest on his knees for a while. After recovering her immortal spirit, he took her to jump down the mountain and walked less than three miles. Finally, he returned to the place he had made an appointment with Song Chong.


    Count the time. They should be here one day.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. He spends time refining Xianjing in a nearby tree.


    Xu Guoguo is practicing in another tree.


    A day later, Ding Yi did not see anyone.


    Are they dead? Ding Yi was shocked. Although they were carrying spirit beasts, there were few of them. If they were ambushed, there was little hope of survival.


    But Ding Yi didn''t leave immediately and waited another day.


    In the afternoon of the next day, the sun was strong, the temperature was very high, and the air was extremely sultry. Even Ding Yi felt a little uncomfortable.


    He had been nearly a day more than he had agreed, and still didn''t see them.


    "Master, are you waiting?" Xu Guoguo lies beside Ding Yi, like a gentle cat. She communicates with Ding Yi with her mind, and her voice is very delicate.


    Ding Yi hesitated for a moment: "wait, they can''t fly, they walk slowly."


    "Oh, yes." Xu Guoguo is very obedient now.


    Ding Yi smiles and is very satisfied with her state.


    Psychologists have said that a person can be conquered within half a month in a specific environment.


    Although Xu Guoguo is an immortal, she is also a woman.


    If you give Ding Yi more time, Ding Yi is sure to make her more obedient than the dog.


    All of a sudden, in the distance, there was a sound of flying across the ground, and a large number of tall grass fluctuated.


    "Someone''s coming." Ding Yi pulls back his finger and looks down.


    When this thing appeared, Ding Yi almost fell from the tree.


    I''m dizzy. It''s a little fox.


    Qingling white fox.


    It''s a special white fox of Qingling gate. It''s used to track down the enemy.


    How is this little guy? Ding Yi didn''t jump out of the tree because he found someone behind him.


    Then, in the flash of human shadow, two men and one woman, three empty immortals, followed by Qingling white fox.


    Ding Yi thinks it''s a member of qinglingmen, but finds out it''s not.


    These three people are wrapped with a spirit beast bag around their waist. They are the disciples of the ten thousand beast sect.


    "No one." A man looked around: "elder martial brother Song said that there are experts waiting for them, but there is no one at all?"


    "It''s all your fault. It''s a waste of a day to pick that Oolong leaf, otherwise we could have arrived yesterday." The woman is very young, good-looking, tall, she frowned and said: "we are a day late, people may leave."


    "Just go away. I don''t believe it." Another man chirped: "elder martial brother song, elder martial brother Guan said how powerful he is. Everyone is in the later stage of Xuxian. How powerful he can be."


    "That is, even if there is no one, we are here. Younger martial sister Zhu, why don''t we go back? The two elder martial brothers of songguan are waiting for our help."


    "It''s useless for us to go back. Elder martial brother Song said that only if we find this person can we be saved." The younger martial sister Zhu stamped her foot: "we''ll wait another two days. Maybe the master will come too late."


    "They are all virtual immortals, but they are also masters." The two men were obviously unconvinced.


    Ding Yi can hear it clearly and probably understand what''s going on.


    These three are also members of the beast gate. Song Chong and Guan Shue should be in trouble, so they asked Ding Yi to help them, but they were a little late.


    At this time, he took a closer look. The woman below was putting away the little fox. The little fox was not Qingling white fox. It was a bit dark, but it was very similar to Qingling white fox. It was supposed to be used for tracking.


    If Guan Zhe and Song Chong can''t come, let them borrow the fox and find here.


    All kinds of gadgets are very interesting.


    He was watching here, and the three men quarreled below.


    The two men are in a hurry to go back. Junior sister Zhu is waiting for Ding Yi.


    So they discussed that the two men should go back first and let junior sister Zhu wait here alone.


    "What if bad people come?" Junior sister Zhu also felt afraid.


    "If you''re afraid, come with us." The two men said with a smile.


    Younger martial sister Zhu hesitated a little, but she thought about it and stamped her foot: "no, I have to wait two more days. You go first."


    "Don''t regret it. In case of bad people, what will you do by yourself?" Two men scared her.


    Junior sister Zhu''s face turned pale: "I can''t fight, just run."


    "Whatever you want." Two men can''t help it.


    The three men just decided to divide their troops into two groups. Swish, swish, a figure appeared on the top of the mountain in front of them, and then many people rushed over one after another.


    "Someone''s coming." The three people were in a hurry, offering magic weapons one after another and standing in a line.


    "Oh, beast door, so coincidentally, you also went out?" There are five people in this wave.


    Ding Yi almost wanted to laugh when he saw them. He had met all five of them.


    Mao Guoying from shenmumen led the team.


    Before that, Ding Yi and Song Chong were in the same group of people, and Mao Guoying''s group was on the side and didn''t dare to fight.


    Now these five people come back from a distance, they should find some herbs and get ready to go out.


    When Mao Guoying sees that it''s a member of the ten thousand beast sect, he suddenly thinks that Ding Yi and two members of the ten thousand beast sect killed a group of them at the entrance.


    "It''s the elder martial brothers and sisters of shenmumen. Hello, we''re waiting for someone." The two men of the beast gate are obviously not as good as Song Chong and Guan Zhe. Seeing that the other people are a little scared, they smile.


    "Wait? To whom? " The people of shenmumen laughed. There were only three people, and they said that they were waiting for someone. You scared us.


    "What did the three younger martial brothers get? It''s been 20 days since I came in. I must have made a lot of money. " Mao Guoying asked with a smile.


    "No, No." The younger martial sister Zhu shook her head again and again. Then she thought of something and pointed to the North: "someone over there has found Wannian white peach. Many people are there, but there are monsters guarding it. It''s hard to deal with it. We''re waiting for the help of experts. Several elder martial brothers might as well go and have a look."


    The two men couldn''t hold it. The woman had already said it.


    The two men of the ten thousand beast sect are half angry. You are insane. Let so many people pass by.


    Women don''t think so. Anyway, there are many people there, and they don''t care how many more.


    She told the truth, but of course they didn''t believe Mao Guoying.


    Trying to trick us into leaving? Wannian white peach so easy to find? Fortunately, many people are cheating ghosts. Why don''t you go and wait for some experts? Are there any masters in the forbidden area?


    "We are not interested in Wannian white peach. Let''s leave everything on you." While Mao Guoying was talking, whoosh, their group of five surrounded three people from all directions and set up the attack.


    "The elder martial brothers of shenmumen have something to say. Don''t get excited." The two men were startled and were on guard.


    The woman clapped the beast bag, whoa, a monster came out.


    Mao Guoying almost laughed when he saw it.


    It turned out to be a little white rabbit. This little rabbit is very cute, with big eyes and long ears.


    The two men of the beast gate covered their faces and couldn''t bear to look directly at them.


    Are you out to fight or to be cute?


    The woman''s little face blushed: "don''t think we are few, we have spirit beast."


    I''m your sister. Mao Guoying didn''t laugh. Song Chong was a little fierce when he shut down the two spirit beasts that day. You little rabbit is just a meat delivery man.


    "I haven''t eaten rabbit meat for a long time." Mao Guoying side of someone serious way: "think about the world did not fly before eating, for hundreds of years."


    "Can you burn it?" Another man in shenmumen said with a smile, "I want to eat rabbit, too."


    Ha ha, the people of shenmumen laugh.


    Zhu Shi Mei''s face flushed with anger: "you are so inhuman. You can eat such lovely rabbits."


    Everyone fainted.


    "Cut the crap. Are you going to put the things?" Mao Guoying''s eyes flashed murder, and people around slowly began to push forward.


    "Here you are, here you are, here you are." The two men knew that they were invincible, so they motioned to younger martial sister Zhu to put everything down.


    Forget it. Life matters.


    "What are you afraid of? Fight with them. Killing one is enough, killing two makes one." Zhu said urgently.


    But they didn''t want to fight at all. One of them held her arm and wanted to untie her storage bag.


    After several struggles, she finally untied her storage bag, and then the three people''s storage bag and magic weapon were thrown on the ground.


    "You have everything. Can we go now?"


    Zhu Shimei''s eyes were red with anger. She held her little rabbit and looked at her storage bag reluctantly.


    Mao Guoying nodded. Someone went up and collected all three storage bags. Then he laughed.


    "You can go." "Mao Guoying said with a smile:" and we can give you a ride, kill, kill all


    "Asshole." The three people on the opposite side are ghosts flying out of the sky, scared and angry.


    Clank, the scene sounded metal magic sound.


    Someone''s magic weapon has just been sacrificed in the middle of the sky. Puchi, Puchi, two heads soar into the sky.


    Then everyone can''t see the figure, see a fine awn in the air flash, if there is lightning.


    "Enemy attack." Mao Guoying felt the endless murderous spirit behind him in the panic.


    He didn''t even turn his head. He threw a sword at the back of his neck.


    After the three of them settled down, they found the dead on the spot.


    A masked woman is picking up everyone''s storage bag and magic weapon on the ground.


    Another young man put away his sword, brushed it and flashed behind him, as if he had put away something else.


    "Thank you for your help. Thank you for saving my life." They were overjoyed, but they were afraid that Ding Yi would kill them again. They quickly pushed younger martial sister Zhu: "younger martial sister Zhu, thank you for saving your life."


    "Who are you?" She asked, holding the rabbit in her arms and opening her eyes.


    "I''m waiting for Song Chong and the customs pass. Do you know each other?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    Three people a Leng, Zhu younger martial sister immediately great joy: "you are that master."


    "It''s just a false name. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning." Ding Yi said modestly.

 Chapter 1383

    It turns out that Song Chong and Guanzhe went north after they separated from Ding Yi. After eight days, they found a canyon that was very visible and picked two thousand year old cicada flowers by accident.


    Jinchan flower is also one of the main medicines of Tianxian Jianji pill. Naturally, they were overjoyed, so they used the Earth Spirit mouse to go on. As a result, they were so lucky that they found a huge peach tree in it.


    There are more than 20 white peaches on it. Although we don''t know the specific year, it looks fragrant and ripe.


    However, they were also very careful and didn''t rush to grab it immediately.


    After they came, they had seen all kinds of cruelty. Only two of them died.


    So they watched carefully and prepared to observe for a day or two.


    Less than half a day later, another wave of people found the scene.


    There were five people in this wave. They also found Baitao and two of them, but the five people were OK. Instead of killing them first, they went to pick peaches at the first time.


    As a result, he rushed up and was ambushed.


    The peach tree is deep-rooted and leafy. There are two giant snakes hidden in it. The Bo Xuxian is so excited that he rushes up without any measures, and is knocked over two on the spot.


    The other three were surprised and angry, and retreated while they were fighting.


    But the edge of the explosion and attack, and the ghost tiger hidden in it.


    Although the ghost tiger in fairyland is of the same species as that in the human world, they grow up in fairyland and are full of fairyland spirit. Their stealth effect is not to mention. Their attack power is stronger than one or two points.


    Song Chong and Guan zheshuan''s spirits are flying out of the sky. Two ghost tigers and two snakes join hands around them, and they destroy the group in a few moments.


    However, before the team was destroyed, a firework like Fu Lu rushed into the sky.


    Then the conquering monsters were under the peach tree. They ate five people separately.


    Song Chong and Guan zhe are too scared to move, and they know that the ghost tiger will be invisible and cunning. Although there are only two of them, maybe there are three or four hidden on the side.


    Fortunately, both of them were from the beast gate, so they quickly took out the animal expelling pill and some special potions and scattered them around.


    In this way, once a ghost tiger approaches, they can find it in advance, and they can expel it.


    But at this time, they did not dare to move, and they did not dare to turn around and run.


    He felt that there was a ghost tiger hiding near them. As long as they moved, they might attack them.


    Just then, people came here one after another.


    Because the small team in front of the sky set off fireworks, a lot of people around to see have arrived.


    The three of them also went at this time, but before they got close, Song Chong and Guan zhe stopped them and told them that it was very dangerous and they should not come here.


    There are more and more people around. Many people see a large number of peaches here, and then listen to Song Chong''s pass and talk about the beast Liding.


    In less than one day, more than 30 disciples from different schools gathered.


    Everyone got together and planned to rush to kill the monster and grab the peach.


    However, the disciples of all schools are not willing to lead the battle. They have different opinions on the distribution of Baitao and who to lead the battle. They have been fighting for a long time.


    Song Chong and Guan Zhuan saw that they were unreliable. Seeing that the appointed time was fast, they asked the three living treasures to find Ding Yi.


    Xu Guoguo''s eyes are bright when he hears that there are white peaches. His mind sends a message to Ding Yi, asking the host to come and grab some white peaches.


    Ding Yi calculates that it took about ten days for the three living treasures to go back. Now it will take several days to go back. Maybe there are no white peach trees.


    But anyway, Song Chong and Guan zhe ask them to come and find themselves. Ding Yi is sure to go there.


    "Let''s go. I''ll be right back." With a big wave of his hand, Ding Yi told them to lead the way, and the five rushed back.


    On the way, Xu Guoguo asked them, are there thousands of white peach trees that are ripe for thousands of years?


    None of them knew.


    According to Xu Guoguo, the price of a thousand year old and five thousand year old and ten thousand year old is totally different.


    Before, some people outside didn''t agree with Xu Guoguo and the Xu family, because the Xu family''s bid was low.


    A ten thousand year old one is worth at least five million.


    Five thousand years old, 500, 000 at most.


    Thousand year old, ten thousand at most.


    However, those less than 1000 years old are not worth money at all. Just eat them as ordinary fruits.


    All the way there was a rush.


    It took only seven days to finally see the valley.


    "Almost there, almost there." Junior sister Zhu is very anxious.


    Ding Yi said, "don''t panic, these people haven''t started yet."


    I convinced them for a while.


    Seven or eight days, so many people have gathered, and no one dares to do it.


    At this time, the peach blossom on the peach tree blooms, incomparably gorgeous.


    Dozens of meters away from the peach tree, Song Chong and Fang zhe are still behind a stone, with two monsters in front of them for self-defense, and a circle of animal driving pills scattered around them.


    Another hundred meters away, a large group of people gathered together and were still arguing.


    When Ding Yi''s five arrived, they found that they didn''t do it.


    These seven or eight days, these people also organized two waves of people to attack, the result did not pick a white peach, but also broke two people.


    There are too many teeth on the opposite side.


    No wonder Song Chong and Fang zhe did not dare to rush in such a short distance.


    You don''t know how many ghost tigers are hiding outside, waiting to attack you.


    There were more than 40 people at the scene at this time, all from the later stage of Xuxian.


    A few days ago, they organized two waves of attacks, killed two and killed a ghost tiger.


    But there are at least ten ghost tigers.


    The key point is that the ghost tiger disappeared immediately after the attack. We can''t count how many of them are in place until now.


    When the five of Ding Yi arrived, they were discussing countermeasures: "let the elder martial brothers of the ten thousand beast sect be in front and use the elixir to make a way out. The elder martial brothers of the Tianfu sect and the thunder immortal sect use the Fu record and tianleizi to attack in the first wave, and the flying swords of the mojianzong sect and the yuejianmen are in the second wave --" someone is allocating the preparations for the next attack.


    "We''ve run out of animal expelling pills, and they will only make them sick. If we don''t attack, they won''t attack us. If we attack, they will fight back against us." The way of 20000 beasts.


    These two people were originally in the same group as the three junior sisters Zhu. It''s also a great joy to see them coming back.


    "Our Fu Lu is very expensive. Should we take the Wannian white peach first?"


    "Do you know how much each of our tianleizi is? Five hundred immortal crystals, your runes are more expensive than ours. Should we take the Wannian white peach first


    "My mo sword clan is suitable for the third wave attack. The second wave should be given to you Hongyun valley."


    The scene was in chaos, and the people who were assigned didn''t get everyone''s approval at all.


    There was a fight before the distribution was finished.


    Someone was furious: "don''t quarrel. When the people of tianqizong arrive, they can kill demons with their own skills, and then divide the white peach. If they feel unfair, they can rob."


    "Why hasn''t tianqizong come yet?"


    "There may not be a" telephoto mirror "when it comes."


    "There are few people in tianqizong."


    Before they could say a word, they would quarrel.


    "We have the most people and efforts. Of course, we''ll take it first. " At this time, people from mojianzong yelled in the crowd.


    It turns out that among the 40 people at the scene, mojianzong accounted for 12, which is really the most.


    "Be quiet, be quiet." At this time, junior sister Zhu cried out.


    Brush, all the disciples around came to see it.


    "I''m sorry everyone, elder martial brother Ding, I have something to say to you."


    Junior sister Zhu is a little shy. I think she feels embarrassed.


    Ding Yiyi stepped forward and stood opposite the crowd.


    His breath was clearly released.


    I''ll go to you, Xuxian middle stage?


    There are a lot of empty immortals here. When is your turn to talk?


    "Qingling gate, on the left side of Wanshou gate, on the right side of mojianzong gate, and other sects behind me." Ding Yi seems to have returned to Dongning, and his voice is rolling away.


    The whole audience fainted.


    In particular, the younger martial sister Zhu thought Ding Yi would talk about something. Everyone would work together to deal with these monsters. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi''s second sentence was to let Mo Jianzong go away.


    "Who are you?" Mo Jianzong, a virtual immortal, came to look at Ding Yi with a grim smile.


    You''re blind. You can''t see that we have the most people here.


    Ding Yi ignored him at all and continued: "I''ll count to three, everyone step by step, stand well, don''t stand wrong."


    "One."


    "Two"


    "Three"


    "Dog thing." That Mo Jian Zong''s rage, not waiting for Ding Yi to finish, whoosh, a sword stabbed in the past.


    But with the light of his sword, he blinked and brushed, and Ding Yi disappeared.


    Anyone here?


    The man was shocked.


    Before he looked back, Chi, Ding Yi killed him with a sword behind him.


    If you don''t agree, you kill.


    Ding Yi came to the scene in less than three seconds and killed one first, which shocked the whole audience.

 Chapter 1384

    But what''s more terrible is that Song Chong and Guan zhe know that Ding Yi and Mo Jianzong have a grudge.


    There is not only hatred, but also deep hatred.


    Without waiting for people to react, the lightning cloud wings behind Ding Yi moved, and the whole person rushed into each other''s crowd.


    On the other side, there are eleven disciples of mojianzong who gather together. When they see Ding Yi rushing over, there is a rush of chickens and dogs.


    "Together."


    "Kill the bastard."


    Zheng, a variety of magic weapons, and even Fu Lu flying all over the sky, overwhelming the attack to Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi was too fast. With a flash of lightning cloud wings and a brush, he went directly around the crowd.


    The full screen attack hit a blank.


    The master of Mo Jian quickly encircles and forms a circle, which is also the best formation to deal with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi wants them to gather together. The more concentrated they are, the better.


    He turned around a few times, waved his flying sword and stabbed at each other, forcing the other 11 people to keep tightening and forming a group.


    Seeing that their formation had been formed, Ding Yi suddenly inspired Fu Bao''s "heavenly net is restored.".


    Brush, the dazzling fine awn soars to the sky, like a fireworks fly to the public''s mid air, some people can''t help but be attracted by this beautiful fine awn, look up.


    Jingmang explodes like fireworks in the mid air. Bang, it spreads out light like a drill. Countless lights interweave and linger in the mid air, forming a huge net several meters long.


    "Fubao" mojianzong was startled.


    At this time, everyone thought of separation, but it was too late.


    One of the fastest responders really jumped out of the range of heaven''s net, but before he got out of the room, he felt a flower in front of his eyes and the figure flashed by.


    "Not good." He quickly moved the magic weapon. Bang, bang, Dang, he held up two times in mid air and blocked Ding Yi''s two flying swords.


    "You shameless little man, that''s all." He opened Ding Yi''s two flying swords with blocks. Just as he wanted to laugh, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest and looked down to see that the tip of a sword had broken away.


    How can a virtual immortal have so many flying swords? Can it drive at the same time? That''s all he had in mind before he died.


    The people on the side are flying like chickens and dogs. Some people run away, while others don''t. when they see that their companions are killed by Ding Yi, they are even more haunted.


    "Bang, bang, bang." Tianwanghui kept exploding. There were bursts of thunder on it. At that time, Ding Yi was too numb to move, let alone the little fairy.


    "Ah --" brothers, help. " Mo Jianzong screamed one after another. He fell all over the place. Seven people went into the net.


    There were still 11 of them. Seven of them were netted and four escaped. The first one was killed by Ding Yi''s sword, and the other three were frightened and afraid. Someone wanted to save the seven people, but the other two took him and rushed up: "kill this son first."


    The three of them know that if they don''t kill Ding Yi, they have no time to save the seven.


    The three attacked from three directions.


    These three people are full of confidence. Besides admiring Ding Yi''s magic weapon and lightning cloud wings, they really don''t agree with Ding Yi.


    It''s a pity that the gap between the two sides is too big. It''s not a gap of immortality.


    In the face-to-face confrontation, the three of them are more immortal than Ding Yi. One move can make Ding Yi vomit blood.


    The key is that Ding Yi doesn''t fight them hard in the front, but uses the flying sword and lightning cloud wings to fight with them.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Ding Yi''s flying sword is more comfortable than theirs.


    Ding Yi is very good at using flying sword and has his own aura. His strong spiritual power is incomparable to those virtual immortals.


    With two flying swords in his hand, he has two Ding Yi.


    With three flying swords in his hand, he has three Ding Yi.


    The three attacked with all their strength. After less than five seconds, they didn''t touch Ding Yi''s clothes. Anyway, they almost hit their own men.


    They are also quite good. They have some experience and dare to fight with Ding Yi. They will find out where the strength of Xu Xian is in his later period.


    If you just run away, you can''t hold it for five seconds.


    But even so, after five seconds, they were also unable to cope. At this time, let alone attack, it was good to defend with all their strength and not let Ding Yi sneak attack.


    In the chaos, one man took the lead in the sword.


    "Ah" this man is just a sword in the shoulder and can fight again.


    But the three men''s hearts were in disorder, and they were afraid one after another.


    Less than a few seconds later, pounce, another person in the sword.


    "Run away." Then someone made the most wrong choice.


    Who is faster than Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings to escape.


    Three people panic, suddenly decided to escape in three ways.


    But before they could escape, someone had already felt the paralysis coming from the soles of their feet.


    "Poison on the sword --" a man screamed. Before he finished, he fell to the ground.


    Plop, and the second person falls.


    The third person is more out of the world, turn around to escape, equal to automatic death.


    Zheng, Ding Yi catch up, like a shadow attached.


    "I''ll fight with you." In the middle of the race, the man probably knew that Ding Yi would catch up with him and turn around to make a sword.


    But in front of his eyes, there was no one.


    At this time, the combination of the three of them was broken, and no one was looking after them. He was in despair.


    Puchi, Ding Yi''s sword pierced him from behind.


    The whole fighting process lasted less than a minute, from Ding Yi to Fang Fubao, and finally to the one who escaped, even less than a minute.


    More than 30 people on the side witnessed Ding Yi''s one for twelve.


    Although Ding Yi''s magic weapon is useless, he has been shocked in the eyes of the public.


    But it''s even more shocking.


    At this time, the trapped disciples of mojianzong and the paralyzed people were yelling at Ding Yi, or asking him why they wanted to kill him.


    But see Ding Yi speechless walked, fingers move, the sword like a snake flying in the air.


    Some people look at it and stare at it. Apart from Tianxian''s "sword skills", how can Xuxian''s flying sword be so free?


    However, although the "sword skills" of the immortals are powerful, they try not to move when they sacrifice their swords.


    As Ding Yi walks, the flying sword flies. It looks like Jinxian. It''s amazing.


    Then the terrible slaughter began.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter. With Ding Yi walking around, the flying sword shuttles among the disciples of mojianzong like a snake.


    Kill, kill, kill, Ding Yi takes revenge for elder brother and sister Qiao.


    "As long as I don''t die today, I will kill you one day." Ding Yi''s hatred of mojianzong can''t be washed away by the Yellow River and the Yangtze River.


    In his opinion, mojianzong should not exist in the fairyland.


    Qingling sect, Wanshou sect, Danding sect and the sects that Ding Yi knows never catch a new comer as a miner.


    Only mojianzong can do such a thing.


    I don''t know how many fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyla.


    Ding Yi not only avenged himself, elder brother and sister Qiao, but also for thousands of miners who were caught.


    After a massacre, the scene was full of blood and in a mess. All the twelve members of mojianzong were killed, which deeply shocked the disciples of all schools around.


    It''s over.


    The scene was quiet.


    Everyone held their breath and was stunned.


    Most of these people have killed people and robbed other people''s things, but not many people kill 12 people like Ding Yi at one time.


    The first thing that a lot of people react to is that, as Ding Yi said just now, the left side of qinglingmen''s beast gate stands, and other people run behind Ding Yi.


    The only thing that didn''t shock the audience was Xu Guoguo.


    She already knows who Ding Yi is.


    Last time Ding Yi killed ten people at a time, it was no worse than here.


    She suddenly had a feeling in her heart that if Ding Yi really let him go, would she want to take revenge on him?


    If you want revenge, you must find a Jinxian master to kill Ding Yi.


    The immortals can''t do it. They can''t do it. Especially Ding Yi still has her Fubao.


    If Ding Yi can''t be killed with one blow, there will be endless troubles. We don''t know how many people will die in his hands in the future.


    For the first time, she found that it was so hard to decide to kill someone.


    In the silence, Ding Yi slowly picked up everyone''s storage bags, a magic weapon.


    He must not feel ugly. It''s all money. After every battle in fairyland, it''s like this. It''s no shame.


    After picking up all the things, he picked up the bodies, whooshed, and threw them into the open space opposite, close to the white peach tree.


    "Whoa Hoo" a stealthy ghost tiger appears. The ghost tiger looks at Ding Yi with strange eyes.


    Ding Yi also looks at him.


    The two sides just look at each other.


    Just now the battle, those invisible ghost tigers, also see in the eye.


    They think Ding Yi is more terrible than all these people.


    However, when they are more restless, Ding Yi''s body has a kind of atmosphere that makes them feel kind.


    You know, in the human world, Ding Yi had a good relationship with little tiger and ghost kings, and they were often together.


    They don''t even feel Ding Yi''s killing intention.

 Chapter 1385

    After throwing a corpse, Ding Yi looks at a ghost tiger.


    Then Ding Yi turned around: "the black snake and ghost tiger on the opposite side don''t eat white peach. They use the white peach tree to tempt the immortal, then kill and eat the immortal."


    "That is to say, we can negotiate with them to exchange these 11 corpses for these peaches. If we fight with them, there will be casualties. It is best for us to cultivate immortals and live forever."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone nodded.


    No matter who disobeys Ding Yi, he feels that Ding Yi is right.


    Before, everyone was very afraid, especially when Ding Yi put away Fubao, they were afraid that Ding Yi would kill another wave, and they were thinking about how to hide Fubao.


    Now that Ding Yi has said this, the scene is immediately relieved.


    Surrounded in the distance, Song Chong, who did not dare to come out, also called out: "you can try it. We wanwumen also have wanwudan they need. As long as we can negotiate, we can say anything."


    Song Chong has no way to take out one thousand immortal crystals for safety.


    "How to divide so many white peaches?" Some people can''t wait. They are thinking about how to divide the white peach before negotiation. They are afraid that Ding Yi will be so strong and grab so many.


    "I don''t want it." Ding Yilang said: "in order to save two friends of the ten thousand beast sect, they were the first to find this. Later, you were also the ones who saw it. Each of my two friends shared one more than ten thousand years old. Others, you all shared it equally. According to the order of first come, then come, how about it?"


    Most of the people at the scene were convinced by this.


    It''s good to have a share in the meeting. Ding Yi doesn''t want it first, and he''s solving the problem.


    It''s no problem that people are divided in the order of first come first served.


    But now we all don''t know how many thousands of years there are on it, how many thousands of years there are. We are still looking forward to it.


    "Elder martial brother, we Danding sect support you." There are also people from the Danding sect at the scene.


    "We also support qinglingmen." There are four people in qinglingmen, but they don''t know Ding Yi.


    All factions have expressed their support.


    Ding Yi finished and walked slowly.


    "Be careful, be careful, there are many invisible ghost tigers." Song Chong and Guan zhe dare not move.


    Sure enough, several ghost tigers appeared, then disappeared and demonstrated to Ding Yi.


    "Whoa, whoa," roared the ghost tigers.


    "You should understand me? We trade things for you. This peach tree is useless to you. You can''t stay here. Even if we don''t kill you today, more immortals will come in in the future. Year after year, your number will never be as good as that of other immortals. Sooner or later, you will be killed. "


    "Now that we all know that you are here, it''s better for you to take advantage to move. It''s safer."


    What Ding Yi said is very simple. If the negotiation fails, we will kill. Even if we all die, you will die three or five.


    Immortal Sutra of the rise and fall, ah, there will be a steady stream of dead, you a tiger and black snake just a few.


    It took a couple of rounds to die.


    The peach tree on the opposite side shook slightly, and two black snakes came out.


    This black snake is a bit like the black dragon king snake before Ding Yi. It''s thick and big.


    They swim together with two ghost tigers, and four monsters seem to communicate secretly.


    To be honest, the value of this wave of monsters is no less than that of white peach.


    Especially the ghost tiger, the first-class material of the invisible talisman. If the people of tianfumen don''t have the strength, they want to kill them very much.


    So they don''t have to be here anymore.


    Ding Yi is right. It''s safer to move to another place and continue to ambush the immortals.


    Now we all know that there will be more and more immortals in the future. They can''t afford it.


    "Young man." As they waited anxiously, a voice came to Ding Yi''s mind with a divine idea.


    "I feel the breath of our species in you. You must have been friendly with our species before." This is an old ghost tiger.


    "Hello, senior, I have several ghost tiger friends in the world, all of them are my good friends." Ding Yi also hastened to deliver the message.


    "We have been guarding this white peach tree for hundreds of years. Every year, there are dozens of people who peep here and are killed by us. But you are right. There are too many people we know today, and we can''t keep it. We intended to exchange."


    Ding Yi was overjoyed: "what conditions do you have?"


    The condition of ghost tiger is not high, all dead bodies must be given to them, and then ten ten thousand animal pills.


    These ten animal pills are equivalent to ten thousand immortal crystals.


    Only a few people in the ten thousand beast sect managed to get ten ten ten thousand beast pills.


    People are very happy to see that the negotiation is so smooth. It''s a pity to escape these monsters without blood. But without Ding Yi''s help, they are not sure that they will all be killed, and no one will die.


    I''m looking forward to the handover.


    Whoosh, whoosh, several people came flying in the distance.


    "Tianqizong is coming." The crowd scratched.


    "It''s Wang Qihu of tianqizong."


    "He is Wang Qihu. How do you know him?"


    "Nonsense, behind him is the cloud wing of 100000 years. He killed it himself and practiced it. It''s faster than the immortal."


    "Wang killed the cloud winged tiger for 100000 years in the early days of catching tiger, which is famous all over the world."


    People are full of praise.


    Four tianqizong disciples arrived at the scene.


    The youngest walking in front, like Ding Yi, has a pair of cloud wings on the back.


    But this pair of cloud wings is very powerful. The cloud winged tiger of 100000 years is a medium-grade immortal.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s cloud wings had been put away, otherwise it would be a shame.


    Wang Qihu''s cloud wing is more than twice as big as his, and its shape is very sci-fi. Yes, it has a strong sense of design, which can be described as sci-fi. It''s unreal and colorful.


    People who have played the game will know that his wings, like those who have been upgraded or added stars, have their own artifact light. They are very gorgeous and good-looking.


    The key point is that it''s a magic weapon to crush everyone.


    Wang Qinhu looks very young. He may not be 20 years old. He takes a proud look at the scene and doesn''t say anything to the public. He takes out the special magic weapon of tianqizong, the "telepresence mirror".


    After a stream of immortal Qi was injected, the brush and the mirror were shining like X-rays in all directions. With his rotation, the invisible ghost tigers were reflected in the mirror one after another.


    "Whoa Hoo" the ghost tigers seem to know something bad, and they gather under the white peach tree one after another.


    "There are 15 ghost tigers in total, just one of them is Xu Xian. So many of us can kill them all. I''ll follow my orders later." After Wang captured the tiger, he immediately gave orders.


    There was another scratch in the crowd.


    Fifteen ghost tigers killed, but a lot of wealth, each can share tens of thousands?


    Ding Yi envies Wang Qihu''s wings. Maybe it''s a gift from heaven.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Wang, right? In fact, I have already talked with them. We can live in peace and exchange with each other."


    As soon as Ding Yicai opened his mouth, the three people around Wang Qihu immediately said in a fierce voice: "which sect do you want to negotiate with? They or they? Can humans and monsters coexist peacefully? "


    "You see there are so many people dead here. What else can we talk about with monsters?"


    "These are ghost tigers. After they are let go, they will attack and kill others."


    Ding Yi said that I killed these people on the ground, but he didn''t say it. He just said, "there are a lot of people on the opposite side. If we fight with them, there will be casualties. It''s not good to die in any sect."


    "We tianqizong lead the battle." Wang Qihu''s cold way.


    Everyone looked at each other, a little secretly pleased.


    "Elder martial brother Wang." "In fact, we just want to save our elder martial brother of the ten thousand beast sect. Why don''t we just let it go and make peace?"


    Wang Qihu gave her a light look, and then looked at Song Chong and Guanzhe in the distance.


    "Why compromise to save people? Why negotiate with monsters for such a simple matter?" Then he looked at Ding Yi intentionally and hummed coldly, "waste."


    This means that Ding Yi is a waste.


    At the same time, whoosh, the cloud wings behind him moved.


    Ding Yi watched his Zhongpin immortal ware and saw its power for the first time.


    Hoo, the scene is like a tornado. He has a cloud wing fan. The wind and thunder move. A strong wind appears and sweeps his body.


    It''s so fast.


    Ding Yi didn''t blink. He still didn''t see clearly.


    He didn''t seem to move from beginning to end.


    Bang, bang, Song Chong and Guan zhe fell heavily in front of the crowd.


    Everyone didn''t see how he brought them back.


    "Grass" is so powerful that Ding Yi is also stunned. The speed of his opponent''s cloud wings is at least five times faster than that of him.


    Completely faster than a bullet, or even a shell.


    But how long can it last?


    Sure enough, Ding Yi saw him take out an inferior Xianyuan pill and take it on the spot.


    Only two flashes, that is, a round-trip, Wang catching tiger is about to add immortal Qi.


    But no one at the scene dared to laugh at him.


    At this speed, when he comes to your back and cuts your head off, you don''t know what happened.

 Chapter 1386

    "Brother Wang is powerful." Someone just clapped.


    Then there was a sound of admiration all around. The male fairy faeries flattered each other and approached elder martial brother Wang. Several female fairy faeries even looked at each other.


    Don''t mention it. Wang''s capture of tiger this time is crisp and neat. Compared with Ding Yi and Luo Luosuo, Wang''s talk about a lot of things is obviously very powerful and more popular.


    Most of the people on the scene immediately changed to support Wang catching tiger.


    There''s no way. The strength gap is too obvious.


    Ding Yi has just killed 12 people. Although it looks fierce and earth shaking, you can see that Ding Yi is not his opponent when you look at Wang catching tiger.


    That cloud wing is really called lightning cloud wing. Ding Yi can''t catch up with any Fubao flying sword.


    Song Chong and Guan zhe are also embarrassed. Although the other side saved them, they also support Ding Yi.


    People in the beast gate don''t like to kill monsters. They are better at domestication.


    Ding Yi''s proposal for a peaceful solution is in line with the wishes of the beast gate.


    But after Wang captured the tiger, he immediately reversed the situation on the field.


    They clasped their fists and said thank you. Then they stepped back to Ding Yi and said, "elder martial brother Ding, what shall we do?"


    "Watch it change." Ding Yi said four words lightly.


    If these people want to die, let them.


    When Ding Yi didn''t speak, Wang was even more proud of catching the tiger: "everyone, listen to me."


    All the disciples came forward one after another.


    "You guys, come back to me." Ding Yi looked at the four Qingling disciples and wanted to go up, so he immediately called them.


    The four Qingling disciples were slightly stunned. One of them looked at Ding Yi discontentedly and thought, "who are you? Why do you care about us?


    The four ignored Ding Yi, took a look and continued to follow, standing beside Wang qiehu.


    Ding Yi is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    He now says that he is the deputy head of the sect, and it is estimated that these four people will also regard him as a madman.


    There is the Deputy headmaster of Xuxian middle period.


    The scene soon divided into two teams, Ding Yi and WAN beast seven people are not ready to go up.


    More than 30 other people are going to kill the monsters.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, wait a minute. These people are on the side. Will they hinder us?" Someone in tianqizong looks at Ding Yi on purpose.


    This is because they are afraid of Ding Yi''s coming to make a profit.


    "No harm, let them see our tianqizong." Wang Qihu doesn''t pay attention to Ding Yi at all. It''s just a group of dark conglomerates. If he wants to, he can kill them all in a minute.


    "When we fight with monsters, you are not allowed to move. You can only stand and watch. I will kill anyone who dares to move." Wang Qinhu then said a word to the people on Ding Yi''s side.


    This is a warning to Ding Yi. Don''t try to make a profit. Just stand and see. Whoever dares to move will be killed.


    All of them were dissatisfied, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    "All the senior brothers are ready." One of tianqizong took the mirror from Wang Qihu''s hand, brushed it and photographed it to the opposite side. Suddenly, fifteen ghost tigers appeared one after another.


    At this time, the ghost tiger is no longer invisible. When it is illuminated by the telephoto mirror, each one is invisible. At this time, it can be seen clearly with the naked eye.


    The ghost tigers on the opposite side probably know that they are going to attack. They are a little nervous and roar one after another, posing as an attack.


    The two black snakes were also separated from each other and their heads were put up.


    Both sides began to rely on each other.


    "Give me two black snakes. Younger martial brother LAN, you can deal with the two ghost tigers on the far left, the four members of qinglingmen, you can deal with the two ghost tigers on the far right, the people of Danding sect, you can stop the two ghost tigers on the rocks behind --"


    Wang Qixu began to distribute. On average, every four people dealt with two ghost tigers, almost twice as many as each other.


    He killed the black snake first, and then helped to kill the tiger.


    It sounds like the arrangement is OK. It seems that it''s very easy. People don''t have to kill tigers. They just need to stop and fight for time. After Wang catches tigers and kills snakes, they can come to help them.


    There was encouragement on the side, and everyone felt confident.


    "Song Chong, what kind of snake is that?" Ding Yi then asked Song Chong.


    "I don''t know. We don''t have any pictures of animals in the beast gate." Song Chong said: "so I am a little worried, because I found that the two snakes are very calm, but the ghost tiger is a little impatient."


    "The people of the ten thousand beast sect know about monsters very well. The calmer they are, the more proof they have strength."


    Ding Yi nodded. It''s the same with people. Generally, people who are calm are of course powerful people.


    Fear leads to panic.


    The people of the ten thousand beast sect know about monsters. They can see things that others can''t see.


    Ding Yijue''s idea of peace talks is absolutely right.


    While they were chatting.


    "Up." With the roar of Wang catching the tiger, the crowd surged up.


    The ghost tigers on the opposite side of "Whoa Hoo" also opened their teeth and claws to launch a counterattack, and the two sides collided like an army.


    Boom, all kinds of magic weapons, flying swords and runes are flying all over the sky.


    Wang is the most arrogant, ignoring the other side so many ghost tiger, whoosh, lightning cloud wings move, instantly rushed to the monster group.


    The ghost tiger can''t see him clearly. His wings are too fast.


    Two black snakes live on both sides, less than 10 meters away.


    How fast did Wang catch the tiger? He went to the left first and then to the right. In less than a second, he turned several times around the two snakes.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, I heard his flying sword cut two black snakes in succession, making a continuous metal sound.


    "What a thick snake skin." Song Chong and Guan zhe took a breath of cold air: "is it?"


    They were still wondering what kind of snake it was.


    Wang Qihu''s face also changed greatly in the field. He relied on the speed of lightning attack and caught two black snakes unprepared.


    The black snake didn''t respond. He had already chopped several swords.


    But the black snake''s thick skin was unexpected.


    Boom, although the two black snakes were not killed, their bodies were chopped by the power of his flying sword and flew upside down. One hit the white peach tree and the other hit the side of the mountain.


    "Wuwu" the two black snakes writhed and roared, raising their heads again.


    "Zhong" Wang catches the tiger and does not move. With a flash of his palm, he hits a fine awn in his palm. Like Ding Yi''s Fubao, he flies to the ground and air, explodes with a bang, spreads out, and evolves into a two meter wide net.


    He also had many magic weapons, which appeared one after another. When he saw that the flying sword was not good, he immediately changed it into a big net and wanted to net one of the black snakes first.


    But then the two black snakes finally responded.


    The one on the left raised his hair and screamed: "wow --"


    As soon as the sound came out, the ghost tigers retreated one after another and gathered under the white peach tree.


    As soon as they retreated, all the disciples were very excited and surrounded.


    But just at this time, the black snake on the right was shocked. Ding Yi and others watched its belly suddenly expand like a puff, getting bigger and bigger, and rising all the way from the middle of its body. The swelling thing went from its belly to its neck. Finally, its eyes glowed red and its mouth opened.


    "Hoo --" a flame with a big arm spurted out, sweeping to the left and right like a flamethrower used by the earth army.


    "Black dragon, not snake, black dragon." Song Chong and Guan zhe screamed at the same time.


    It''s not a snake. It''s a dragon.


    The black dragon in the ancient dragon family, and it''s a young black dragon, so it looks so small.


    No one thought that these two small black snakes were actually two young black dragons.


    This is really caught unprepared, a flame head-on spray into the crowd.


    Half of the more than 30 "Hoo" people were directly ignited.


    Wang''s net magic weapon for catching tiger was ignited in mid air, but it has been burned down.


    Also thanks to his lightning cloud wings hide fast, was sprayed a face of black ash, but not lit.


    The others are not lucky.


    "Ah --" a small half of the people were ignited, burned, and screamed.


    There is a saying about the flame of the black dragon. In ancient times, it was called "breathing of the black dragon". When it was spitting on people, unless it was burned to ashes, the breathing of the black dragon would not die out.


    Although a little exaggerated, but the general virtual fairy really no way.


    Unless the golden immortal level may have some powerful magic or magic weapon to resist it, the virtual immortals on the scene will be burned to the point of vanishing.


    "Help me, elder martial brother Wang --" tianqizong said to take the lead, and rushed to the front. All the three disciples of tianqizong were ignited and screamed one after another.


    But Wang Qinhu was scared to death when he had time to save them.


    He looked around in panic and screamed everywhere. Thirteen people were set on fire at the scene, and the crowd spread in all directions. Someone was helping to put out the fire.


    It''s useless to throw any kind of "Quhuo Fu" or "Qingshui Fu" on them.


    The fire of the black dragon continued to burn. After a while, the people who were ignited did not move and died completely, while the fire of the black dragon was still burning until they were burned to ashes.


    The crowd was shocked and everyone regretted it too late.


    "Whoa Hoo" the ghost tigers roared wildly and launched a counterattack at this time.


    "Wuwu" two black dragons also circled. No wonder their skin armor was so strong. It turned out that they were dragon people, not snakes, so ordinary immortal tools could not hurt them at all.


    Whoosh, two black dragons, one left and one right, threw up their long bodies and rushed to catch the tiger. The ghost tigers rushed to the crowd from all directions.


    A monster''s slaughter of human beings began.

 Chapter 1387

    "Let''s run." Junior sister Zhu is holding her little rabbit, her body and voice are shaking.


    "Don''t move. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Ding Yi saw that it was the black dragon, and felt that there was no problem in the peace talks.


    These two black dragons are still juveniles. They should not be highly recognized and fully developed, so they are not aggressive.


    Before, Song Chong and Guan zhe were trapped here, and they were still in the same place, so the two black dragons didn''t attack them, which proved that they were not mature and didn''t kill so much.


    As long as human beings do not attack them or enter their territory, they will not kill people casually.


    The actions of minors are mainly guided by adults.


    The ghost tigers play a guiding role in it.


    Ding Yi can have a good talk with the ghost tigers. There should be no danger.


    Sure enough, no matter the ghost tiger or the black dragon came to attack Ding Yi.


    Two black dragons, one in front of the other in the rear, fought with Wang.


    In terms of speed, Wang Qihu has the upper hand, and the two black dragons can hardly catch up with him. However, Wang Qihu is also afraid of their black dragons breathing and constantly relies on evasion. However, he consumes a lot of money with this medium-sized immortal weapon, and Xianyuan Dan never stops eating.


    Moreover, he found that he could not kill the black dragon in this way. If he could fight down, he would only have bad luck. Xianyuandan would be exhausted, and he could not use his lightning cloud wings.


    At this time, several other disciples of tianqizong had been burned, and one of them, who used to hold a telephoto mirror, was also burned to death.


    If the mirror falls to the ground, no one will sacrifice it, and the ghost tigers will disappear.


    They''re smarter than humans, and now they''re the same number, but they don''t play one on one.


    After stealth, three or five ghost tigers attack one at the same time.


    "Ah."


    "Ah."


    The disciples of each sect were constantly knocked down, bitten, screamed and retreated.


    As soon as Wang Qihu saw that all his disciples were gone, he was still in charge of farting. He let out a roar, a brush, a flash of lightning and a cloud of wings. He quickly fled the battlefield, and his kung fu disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    This time, people really fainted.


    It''s said that the attack is Wang Qihu. Wang Qihu ran first. It''s too pitching.


    Other people are more out of the world, there are letters to resist.


    The two black dragons joined the regiment, and their disciples were killed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only five people were alive at the scene. They were back to back, and the situation was very dangerous.


    As long as the black dragons breathe again, they will be burned to death.


    Fortunately, the black dragon is still young and can''t breathe continuously. He has just played with Wang Qihu for several rounds, but he hasn''t vomited for several times. Now he has no strength to vomit.


    In spite of this, if we continue to fight, these five people will still die.


    "Help, help - brothers of the beast sect, help." The five finally know that Ding Yi is right.


    Looking at Ding Yi standing on the edge to see a joke, the five people''s intestines are blue with regret.


    "Elder martial brother Ding, can you help them?" Junior sister Zhu''s heart was still soft. At this time, she saw that five people were too dangerous to die at any time, so she whispered.


    "Don''t make trouble." Other people in the beast gate are in a hurry. Now it''s good that the ghost tiger and Black Dragon don''t attack us. You have to take the initiative to make trouble.


    Ding Yi looks at these five people, and there are two Qingling sect, two Danding sect, and one who doesn''t know what sect it is.


    On the surface, he was silent, and his mind had passed on: "master, these greedy people have been taught a lesson. It''s better to give us another chance to live in peace."


    "It''s shameless of you human beings to come to kill us when you are merciless and dishonest and say good peace." The voice of the ghost tiger roared like thunder.


    "We didn''t participate. As you can see, the later people were too strong and dominated. They excluded us all." Ding Yi continued: "don''t make unnecessary sacrifices any more. We still give you the beast pill."


    Ding Yi also saw the body of a ghost tiger in the field.


    Just now in the scuffle, a ghost tiger was also killed.


    As Ding Yi said, war is not good for both sides, and both sides will die.


    This ghost tiger also thinks that Ding Yi is still very strong and has lightning cloud wings to escape. There is no need to make waves again. It is not safe for both sides.


    "We''re going to take the bodies of our companions." The ghost tiger said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, you should see that I am not a greedy man." Ding Yi shrugged.


    The ghost tiger is satisfied. It knows that if humans want to kill them, they need their corpses to practice various pills and runes.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    And Ding Yi, when they look back, takes another breath.


    A black dragon has just swept away the middle man with its tail.


    Now there are four more alive.


    A disciple of qinglingmen was killed before the armistice.


    The four alive were white and frightened.


    They hugged each other tightly and looked at the two black dragons with fear in their eyes.


    Black dragon is invulnerable. They can''t hurt it at all.


    And the ghost tiger is now all invisible, can''t see one, will rush up at any time.


    "Young man, you remember what you said and hope not to be like them." The ghost tiger appears in front of Ding Yi.


    All the people in the beast gate were startled.


    Ding Yi takes the beast pill and walks over.


    Everyone in the room looked at him with fear.


    He walked all the way to the ghost tiger, one person and one tiger, less than two meters apart.


    There is a strange expression on the ghost tiger''s face. The closer it is, the more it can feel the distinctive smell of Ding Yi.


    Even though Ding Yi has experienced Leichi and Tianjie, the kind of atmosphere that makes the ghost tiger feel kind still does not disappear.


    It can confirm that Ding Yi has a close relationship with the ghost tiger in the world.


    In fact, half of the real reason is because of the little tigers, and the other half is that Ding Yi killed a ghost tiger for a thousand years, and then carried it with him all the time. When he finally flew to the fairyland, it was burned to ashes in the Leichi. The breath of the ghost tiger completely melted into Ding Yi''s magic treasure, and Ding Yi also had a similar breath.


    So when people see the unforgettable moment, the ghost tiger takes over Ding Yi''s ten thousand beast pill and shows that it seems to lower the head of the tiger.


    Ding Yi stretched out his hand and gently stroked the tiger''s head.


    People were surprised.


    At this time, the ghost tiger turned around, swished and jumped back into the group. A dozen of them appeared at the same time. They all looked at Ding Yi, and then reluctantly looked at the peach tree.


    They have been lying in ambush here for many years and have eaten many immortals.


    But now I also know that it''s time to leave. In the future, a large number of immortals will come here. There''s no need to stay here to die.


    They bite up the corpses of their companions and the slain Terrans. Step by step, they look back at Ding Yi and the white peach tree. Whoosh, they slowly disappear in front of the public.


    And two juvenile black dragons disappeared with them.


    Song Chong and Guan zhe look at the two black dragons with crazy eyes.


    The highest level of the beast gate is to tame the dragon clan. You should take the dragon with you. It''s really powerful. You can kill the enemy by leaping over the level.


    But of course, they can only think about who dares to catch the two dragons.


    "Gone, they''re gone." Four survivors almost burst into tears.


    Someone sat down to have a rest, but a red top man jumped up and ran to the white peach tree.


    "Why do you want to die?" Younger martial sister Zhu is on the move.


    She a Jiao chide, that red top person frightens.


    Three people sitting on the ground also got up quickly. The Danding sect looked at Ding Yi: "this elder martial brother just said that he had a part to see. According to the first come, then come, I came very early."


    "It''s not your turn. We, elder martial brother song and elder martial brother Guan, came first."


    The crowd gathered around.


    "Then you take it first." The Danding sect is proficient in practicing Dan. Of course, they are also familiar with these things. After looking at them, they frowned and said, "there are only four 10000 year old ones, and the others are all over the millennium."


    According to Xu Guoguo, the real ten thousand year old white peach is worth about five million.


    Over a thousand years, only half a million.


    There are 24 white peaches on this tree.


    In this way, the value will reach about 20 million, which is a huge wealth.


    Of course, it depends on who has it.


    It can''t be sold at such a high price in the hands of Zhu Xuxian. If someone wants to take it back to the sect, they will be bought by the sect at a low price. The best way is to eat it by themselves.


    But who is willing to eat hundreds of thousands of Xianjing.


    "What did I say?" Ding Yi then went to the white peach tree and asked with a smile.


    "You have to keep your word. What you said just now is first come first served --" the red top sect still wants to talk. Ba, suddenly he is slapped in the face.


    He covered his face and retreated, looking very frightened.


    Ding Yi said coldly: "did you agree just now? Why do you support Wang Qihu when he comes? You can say what you want, right? Why don''t you four take a Wannian white peach first? "


    The four who survived looked at each other. Of course, they knew that they were wrong.


    I agreed with Ding Yi earlier, but Wang was very arrogant at that time. Who would object.


    It''s no use regretting now.


    Ding Yi is pretty good already. It''s possible to kill them without the people of Wanshou and Qingling.


    How can I give you what I can talk about?


    "Go away." Ding Yi said coldly.


    The four did not dare to say anything any more. They turned around and fled.


    "Stop at the Qingling gate."


    The people in qinglingmen are shocked. This is the second time that Ding Yi has spoken to him alone. He thinks that Ding Yi still remembers what happened just now: "I''m sorry." He was about to cry.


    The other three fled for fear of being implicated.


    Ding Yi picked a millennium white peach and threw it away.


    Happiness came too suddenly, Qingling disciples followed Baitao, a little strange, but soon overjoyed: "thank you, elder martial brother, thank you." Then run away.


    The people of the beast gate are baffled. They don''t know why Ding Yi is so good to Qingling gate.


    But now we are happy, the trees full of white peaches for them to choose.


    Even Xu Guo, who has never spoken, is excited.


    But just then, bang, someone fell from the sky and came directly behind them.


    "You can go away. The white peaches are all mine."


    Everyone turned back, but Wang captured the tiger and went back.

 Chapter 1388

    Of course, Wang zhuohu didn''t go far. He thought about the peach tree, but he didn''t want to give up easily. He had planned to watch Ding Yi fight with the ghost tigers, but he didn''t expect Ding Yi to make peace with each other.


    Just now, he was very strong in front of the public. Now, by comparison, he feels like he was humiliated by Ding Yi in intelligence.


    "Get out of here, get out of here. Everything here is mine." In Wang Qihu''s eyes, the killing opportunity flashed away.


    In fact, he wanted to kill these people in front of him, but he just fought against the black dragon, but he didn''t get the partial advantage and lost his spirit.


    He is not sure that he will kill all the people in front of him, especially Ding Yi. He is very calm, which makes him feel a little confused.


    If you can get rid of these people, it will be better.


    Ding Yi smiles.


    Ding Yi was willing to let him. First, his lightning cloud wings were really powerful. Second, there were others in tianqizong at that time. Third, all factions supported him. Fourth, Ding Yi wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Now there is only one person who can capture the tiger and dare to be arrogant in front of Ding Yi. Of course, Ding Yi will not be so easy to retreat.


    He had already seen how Wang Qihu fought against black dragon.


    This man''s strength is average, all depends on the speed of lightning cloud wings. As long as he breaks his lightning cloud wings, he is a waste.


    "Not so much." Ding Yi said with a faint smile: "elder martial brother Wang, if you win, we will not only give you all the peaches here, but also give you 500000 Xianjing."


    "Hiss" Wang zhuohu heard 500000 Xianjing, and immediately his eyes were straight.


    "You killed yourself." He grinned grimly. Ding Yi, this is automatic delivery.


    "If you lose, leave immediately. Don''t ask us for white peaches." Ding Yi said that the conditions are so good that people who don''t know think Ding Yi and he are playing.


    This is what Ding Yi said on purpose. Wang Qihu is very vigilant. Once he finds out that he can''t beat Ding Yi, he will definitely want to run for the first time. But now Ding Yi says that there are 500000 Xianjing. He has to find a way to kill Ding Yi anyway, and his heart will naturally drop if he can''t beat him.


    Then Ding Yi also said to let him go, which makes Wang zhuohu feel that Ding Yi is an idiot.


    You are going to lose, but I want your life. He laughs in his heart and learns from Ding Yi: "OK, let''s fight each other, until the point is up."


    Both of them are smiling, and their mouths are not right.


    The people and Xu Guoguo of the ten thousand beast sect saw that they were single and scattered on both sides.


    A large area of space was vacated from the scene.


    Wang Qihu stood opposite Ding Yi: "boy, I''m going to fight. You should be careful --"


    He pretended to be careful, but before he finished, the whole person disappeared at the scene.


    Ding Yi can''t see his shadow with his naked eyes at this time, so he has to rely on his mind.


    The general immortal''s brain speed can''t keep up with Wang Qihu''s lightning cloud wings.


    Fortunately, when Ding Yi was in the world, his brain was very developed and his computing speed was far faster than that of ordinary people.


    Brush brush brush, his mind quickly disk turn, concentration, watching Wang capture tiger figure.


    At this time, he can basically see where the other side is, but it''s too late for him to react at the first time.


    "Bang" Wang catches a tiger and cuts Ding Yi with a flying sword.


    Brush, Ding Yi''s body is full of golden light, and the essence is blooming.


    The Vajra mantra is offered again.


    The life span of 180000 years is directly reduced to 90000 years.


    Roaring, Ding Yi had no time to react. He was hit by the whole person and hit a tree heavily.


    "Well, I''m not dead." Wang catches the tiger and thinks Ding Yi is sure to die. Unexpectedly, he finds that Ding Yi seems to have an extremely powerful rune record on him, which has resisted the attack.


    But he was not discouraged. Whether it was a talisman or a magic weapon, it would be consumed when he failed to follow his heart.


    See how long you can hold it. Whoosh, Wang catches the tiger and flies.


    He is extremely fast, Ding Yi sacrifice a flying sword in the air, can''t catch up with his figure, and constantly hit by him.


    He fell out again and again, got up again and again, and was completely beaten.


    A Vajra spell is about a minute, until the second minute.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s life span has changed from 90000 years to 45000 years.


    Wang catches the tiger at this time, his eyes show strange light, and he also discovers the power of Ding Yi''s Vajra mantra.


    In fact, the Vajra mantra only says that the body is like a golden immortal, but it can''t resist the inferior immortal.


    It''s just that Xu Xian''s strength is too weak in the later stage, so he can''t hurt Ding Yi badly. Instead of a celestial being or a golden immortal, Ding Yi''s Vajra mantra is useless. It will still be broken by the immortal weapon.


    The two attacked and resisted each other. Ding Yi was beaten and retreated one after another, and was injured one after another.


    Ding Yi was not able to fight back when Wang captured tiger. His expression was more and more ferocious and proud.


    He knows that Ding Yi''s body protection technique can''t always be useful. The reason why black dragons are strong is that they have thick flesh armor and are always effective.


    Ding Yi, this is Fu Lu Shu. It''s time to use light.


    He thought Ding Yi was using Fu Lu.


    "You waste, say you are waste, still don''t accept, fight back, fight back -- you''re not a loser?" Wang Chenghu was aggressive and beat Ding Yi away again and again.


    Ding Yi sacrificed two swords at the same time, defending one after the other.


    Wang Qihu was a little surprised because he seldom saw people driving two swords at the same time.


    "Come on, I can block you for thirty more times." Ding Yi calls on purpose.


    He watched as Wang Qihu had just swallowed a Xianyuan pill.


    Wang Qihu is very angry when he hears that, I will attack you forty times and fifty times.


    Kill.


    Whoosh, the cloud wings of lightning are as fast as lightning. All of a sudden, they reach Ding Yi''s left and behind him. Ding Yi turns around without him.


    He sacrificed two flying swords in front of him. It was useless to defend them.


    Bang, he was cut again and flew out.


    The people of the beast gate on the side are dying, and Ding Yi is completely in the situation of being beaten.


    But they can''t go up there, they''ll just find their own way.


    "I''ll fight with you." Ding Yi seems to be a little angry when he is beaten. He yells wildly and dances with three flying swords.


    Wang Qihu was shocked that he could sacrifice three flying swords, but Ding Yi''s current expression made him feel sad.


    My speed, who can match me? Waste, die.


    At this time, there was no Ding Yi in Wang''s eyes.


    He thinks Ding Yi will die sooner or later.


    Just then, Ding Yi''s three flying swords formed a character of "pin" in front of him. He brushed and shot fiercely in front of him, ensuring that Wang qiehu was not in front of him.


    Brush, Wang catch tiger smile, body flash to Ding Yi behind.


    Ding Yi''s reaction is ridiculous in his eyes, and there is no speed at all.


    He has used it more than 20 times.


    Before, he was very careful, for fear that Ding Yi had any procedures. Now after hitting Ding Yi in a row, he despised him.


    And Ding Yi, who has been forbearing until now, has finally played a role.


    "Bang" a light sound in front of him, such as fireworks, countless Guanghua gathered behind Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi uses Xu Guoguo''s Fubao to catch the tiger with his back to Wang.


    In fact, he was a little ahead of time this time, that is, he bet that Wang Qinhu would spare himself and use it ahead of time.


    Because if he doesn''t use it in advance, Wang Qihu can see that he can completely avoid the talisman "tianwanghuihui" with his speed.


    So Ding Yi used a measure in advance, and at the same time, bang, he used tianwanghuihui to his back.


    Sure enough, Wang Qihu was used to this kind of playing method, and he swished to the back of Ding Yi.


    Just after Ding Yi, she felt something was wrong.


    Because Ding Yi released Skynet ahead of time.


    Ba Ba, Ba Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, BA.


    To catch a tiger is to bump his head into the net.


    "Not good." He was so scared that he had to flap his wings again to make a sudden stop and retreat.


    But at this time, Ding Yi''s other ink sword also appeared.


    It''s buzzing. The ink sword vibrates in the air, and the sound is soul catching.


    When Wang Qihu heard the sound of a sword, his mind suddenly became confused.


    This time, his emergency brake and crazy retreat didn''t come.


    Bang, bang, bang, the net of heaven has enveloped him. The continuous thunder has made him dizzy and numb.


    He really didn''t expect that he was not the only one in the world with strange treasures. Ding Yi used his own Fubao and ink magic sword repeatedly, and finally had an unexpected effect.


    "Ah." Wang Qihu was beaten and screamed repeatedly, while Lei''s outer Jiao and inner Nen.


    But he will bring with him a medium-quality artifact.


    Ding Yi can also practice lightning cloud wings. He knows that this magic weapon needs to consume immortal Qi only by flashing. If it''s just flying, it doesn''t need to consume immortal Qi.


    Brush, Wang Qihu had been beaten half dead by this time. Although his mind was a little paralyzed for the time being, he still reluctantly drove his wings and forced a fan. Bang, bang, Sheng Sheng broke Ding Yi''s Fubao tianwanghuihui.


    The power of Zhongpin immortal ware is displayed, and lightning cloud wings take him away.


    But when he broke through the net, Chi La, his left leg was cut by the flying ink sword.


    "Ah, what a pity." Song Chong and others watched Wang capture tiger almost defeated by Ding Yi, but escaped in a flash.


    "Come on, come on." Ding Yi put away his magic weapon and sacrificed his lightning cloud wings.


    "Brother Ding, you can''t catch up with him." Junior sister Zhu kindly reminds me.


    The other wing flies five times faster than you, and the fairy can''t catch up with you.


    "He''s got my sword. It''s poisonous. I can''t escape." Ding Yi said hastily.


    "Use this. Smell your sword for fox." Song Chong thinks of something. The fox that just went to find Ding Yi is like Qingling white fox.


    Whoosh, the fox smelled the blood of Wang catching the tiger on the sword and jumped forward.


    "You clean up the scene and wait for me." Ding Yi''s brush followed closely.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then began to clean up at the scene. The dead body was taken away by the ghost tiger, but many magic weapons and some storage bags were left behind.


    Xu Guoguo stands on the side by himself. His eyes turn and turn. Do you want to run?


    Ding Yi went after Wang to capture the tiger this time. If she wants to escape now, it''s the best chance.

 Chapter 1389

    It''s not the same as a medium-grade immortal.


    Wang zhuohu was caught by tianwanghuihui, and he could run out by his lightning cloud wings, which deepened Ding Yi''s heart to kill him.


    The lightning cloud wings are in Ding Yi''s hands, and Ding Yi''s strength is greatly improved. At least the immortals are not afraid.


    With his current strength, he is not afraid of Tianxian in the early stage, but not in the middle and later stage.


    Once you get Wang Qihu''s lightning cloud wings, you can''t kill Ding Yi, not to mention in the later period of Tian Xian.


    Ding Yi was eager to get this magic weapon and pursued it.


    But the other side was so quick that they threw Ding Yi away for several miles in the twinkling of an eye.


    Fortunately, the little fox could smell it, swish, swish, and searched ahead continuously. After five or six minutes, the little fox rushed out of a swamp and stopped by a river.


    Chirp, chirp, little fox cried to Ding Yi behind him.


    Right around here? Looking at the terrain, Ding Yi guessed that Wang Qihu knew he was poisoned and wanted to find a place to hide while flying.


    Is it in the river?


    Ding Yi flew to the other side of the river and was very happy.


    Wang Qihu was leaning under a hillside by the river. His face was like dirt and his expression was flustered.


    Yes, after he escaped, he found something wrong. It seemed that he was poisoned. Then he flew wildly, trying to find an easy place to hide.


    Originally, he wanted to hide in the river, but he flew so fast that he suddenly flew over his head. When he wanted to go back into the river, he couldn''t hold it and fell to the ground.


    I thought Ding Yi didn''t catch up so soon. I didn''t expect to see Ding Yi in a few minutes. His face changed greatly and his soul was scared.


    Do you know who I am "I''m Wang Meng''s son of Tianqi Zong. I''m going to Mingzhou in the future," Wang said in horror


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs. He doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. Tianqizong is a school that focuses on refining utensils. It''s far away from qinglingmen. Besides, Wang Meng has never heard of him. I don''t care if you go to Mingzhou or Tianting in the future. Laozi will be immortal emperor in the future.


    Without saying a word, Ding Yi stabbed directly with a flying sword.


    Puchi, a sword on the spot pierced Wang Qihu''s heart.


    "You --" Wang Qihu looked at Ding Yi inconceivably. His eyes were very unwilling: "you -- you''re dead --"


    "You''re dead." Ding Yi''s mind moves, pours, and a sword strangles his heart. Wang grabs the tiger and dies.


    Ding Yi is ecstatic and is going to collect his lightning cloud wings and storage rings, magic weapons and so on.


    "You are so bold." Suddenly, a voice with a smile came from not far away: "Wang Meng''s sons dare to kill. Are you not afraid to destroy your whole sect?"


    Ding Yi quickly turns around.


    But see two young men, are dignified, handsome, looking at him with a smile.


    Ding Yi immediately recognized the two, one of the five members of the Xu family, and Xu Guoguo came in together.


    "I don''t know Wang Meng. I only know that this man killed my classmate." Ding Yi said quietly.


    The people of Xu family are hard to deal with. He almost planted in Xu Guoguo''s place last time.


    He pretended that he didn''t know them, and his expression was ordinary.


    "Wang Meng is the most outstanding patriarch in the history of Tianqi sect. He is very skillful in refining utensils. He was favored by Mingyu Xianjun and was called to Mingzhou. Now he is a red man under Mingyu Xianjun. You dare to kill his son. If you let him know, as long as Mingyu Xianjun opens his mouth, it will be enough to destroy your whole sect." That Xu family childe slowly way.


    Ding Yi was unmoved: "it''s said that Mingzhou is hundreds of millions of miles away from here. No matter how powerful Wang Meng is, he may be Jinxian or Xuanxian. There are so many experts under the throne of Mingyu immortal. I don''t believe I will send someone here for him."


    The two teenagers of the Xu family were stunned, but Ding Yi did not dare to refute.


    But Ding Yi is right. Mingzhou is too far away from here. It''s said that Wang Meng was called to Mingzhou for five years.


    Wang Meng went in the later period of Jinxian''s life, so it is said that Mingzhou may not care about the fact that the emperor is far away from Tiangao.


    But they are not happy with Ding Yi''s attitude.


    "We can take it for granted that you killed Wang Meng''s son. Go away, go away immediately. We want the pair of lightning cloud wings behind him." One of the young masters of the Xu family scolded directly.


    I grass, Ding Yi''s heart is very angry. I tried my best to kill him. You want to rob my baby.


    "No?" Another young master of the Xu family''s face sank and a thing appeared in his hand.


    Ding Yi is a little familiar with this thing. He takes a close look and takes a breath.


    It turned out to be tianleizi.


    And this man''s tianleizi is superior to Ding Yi''s last encounter with thunder fairy gate. He is a middle-class tianleizi.


    If you are hit by this thing, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die.


    The two men saw that there were lightning cloud wings behind Ding Yi. Naturally, they were very careful. As soon as they came up, they took out tianleizi.


    Tianleizi, like modern grenades, has a great power and a wide range after the explosion. Ding Yi''s wings will be blown up, and it is estimated that they will also be injured. At that time, they will have to be refined again before they can be used.


    These young masters of rich families are really hard to deal with.


    Ding Yi and Xu Guoguo have had a hand in hand. Of course, they know that Xu''s family doesn''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. They all carry all kinds of strange treasures.


    Ding Yi will not be able to resist if there are more Fubao.


    At this time, another young master of the Xu family took out two treasures in his left and right hands. His left hand was a magic weapon like a rope, and his right hand was holding a jade slip. The jade slip was either a Fu Lu or a Fu Bao, which was full of danger.


    If there is a disagreement between the two sides, a fight will start.


    Of course, these two people are also afraid of Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings, or the things on their hands are very valuable. They don''t intend to attack unless they have to.


    The two sides are fighting each other.


    Ding Yi Yu Guang looks down on the ground. It takes at least three seconds for him to squat down to get the cloud wings.


    These three seconds are enough for several waves of attack.


    "Go away or not?" The young master of the Xu family is aggressive. They disperse on both sides at the same time, trying to outflank Ding Yi.


    "You have seed, leave a name." Ding Yi stomped on purpose.


    "Ha ha ha." When they saw that Ding Yi had accepted the advice, they were naturally overjoyed: "if you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your surname, my name is Xu Lou. Remember my name."


    "Little master Xu Yang, we are all children of the Xu family in Yanzhou. We don''t want to come to Yanzhou to find us."


    They look at Ding Yi with pride, and their contempt is obvious.


    That means laughing at Ding Yi. If you have a seed, you will report to your school. You must not dare. If you have a seed, you will come to Yanzhou.


    Ding Yi didn''t see it. Fortunately, he didn''t wear any school clothes when he came here. At the moment, he took back the flying sword inserted in Wang Qihu''s body. He took the flying sword and shook it in front of them: "I''m from Shenmu gate. One day, I''ll go to Yanzhou to find you, hum." As soon as Ding Yi said this, he turned around and flew away to the left without going back to the opposite swamp.


    "It turned out to be a small scum of Shenmu gate." Xu Yang sneered: "sure enough, I''m scared to leave. Third brother, if you didn''t say our things are a little expensive, I really want to kill this boy."


    It turns out that the things on both hands are a little valuable, and they don''t want to shoot them casually. They are all given by the elders to deal with Tian Xian. If they defeat Tian Xian, they may make a lot of money, but they can''t make much money against Ding Yi.


    "The main boy also has lightning cloud wings. If he doesn''t hit, it will be wasted." Xu Lou said, white his one eye: "do you believe this kid talks nonsense? It''s a wooden door. He''s deceiving us on purpose. You don''t see his Mozi sword. "


    "Ah, yes, this son of a bitch was originally from mojianzong. He lied to me." Xu Yang was furious and gnashed his teeth: "when I become the head of Xu''s family, I will destroy their mojianzong."


    Two people scold, came forward to take the lightning cloud wings of Wang catching tiger.


    This pair of cloud wings is a kind of medium-grade immortal ware, and they can''t put it down.


    "Yes, it''s said that Wang Meng is appreciated by Mingyu Xianjun. This magic weapon must be made by him. It''s really beautiful."


    "It''s a good thing. One flash is at least more than 100 meters, and the celestial beings can''t catch up with it in the later period."


    They both want this magic weapon, but there is only one magic weapon. How can the two brothers share it?


    "It''s too obvious for us to use." Xu Lou is a little smarter: "let Wang Meng know that if we kill his son, it will lead to big trouble."


    "What do you mean, fourth brother?"


    "After you go back, you can find a slave and sell it in Yanzhou market. At least you can sell it for more than 10 million. With 10 million in hand, what do you want to buy? At that time, we will buy a second-order gathering spirit array, and the cultivation will be greatly increased soon. "


    "Hahaha, one is enough. There are two. You''re right, fourth brother. I''ll listen to you."


    "Well, I''ll kill that slave at that time. No one will know where this cloud wing came from


    "But did the boy know? I knew I would kill him, too. "


    "That boy killed Wang Meng''s son. How dare he talk about it everywhere."


    "That''s right. Take it first, fourth brother. Go back and deal with it."


    They decided not to use any of them and went back to sell them.


    As they talked and laughed, they walked forward into the swamp across the river.

 Chapter 1390

    This swamp is not very big, about a few hundred acres. They were very careful when they passed by, because they were on guard against whether there would be any monsters and Demons under the swamp.


    Soon I saw the mountain opposite, and I was about to cross the swamp.


    "Why, what is that?" When the two brothers arrived at the edge of the swamp, Xu Lou Yu Guang swept and saw something on the edge of the swamp.


    The two brothers looked over at the same time. There was a row of big trees and rocks close to the edge of the swamp. There was a small herb growing between the swamp and the depression between the big trees.


    The plant is half a meter high and black. It is the original grass of Tianxian Zhuji pill.


    It''s not unusual for them to have Tianxian Jianji pill. Each of them has ten pills for their Xu family''s business, but such a wave of yuan based herbs is also worth some money.


    There are thirty or forty of them, at least more than 100000 Xianjing.


    "Ha ha ha, no one has found such a variety of grass?" Xu Yang is very happy. He is going to go there.


    "Wait a minute." Xu Lou was more careful and stopped his younger brother: "did the boy of mojianzong just come here? He didn''t see it, either? "


    "Fourth brother, you are so thoughtful. The boy is chasing Wang Meng''s son. He has time to watch. And when he went back, he didn''t go this way. He didn''t cross the river."


    It''s true that Ding Yi didn''t cross the river at that time and flew away from the left, but after a big circle, he came back here.


    At this time, Ding Yi used the three piece set of runes given to him at the beginning of summer, plus all kinds of rest skills, calming skills and so on. His whole body and head were immersed in the swamp, less than one meter away from the Yuanji grass.


    Tianfumen sold him a set of runes at the beginning of the summer. When it was used, it was the same as chameleon. People were integrated with the local environment.


    It can be said that unless the celestial level experts know Ding Yi is here and search carefully, they will not be able to see the virtual immortal level.


    Ding Yi closed his eyes and restrained his killing. He sank in the swamp and waited quietly and Naixin.


    He must get back his lightning wings.


    At this time, Ding Yi didn''t know who had the lightning cloud wings.


    But when he saw Xu Lou, he was more careful. When he talked with Ding Yi just now, it was mostly Xu Lou. Generally, such a person would take the initiative. He was the first of the two people. Most likely, that thing would be on him.


    What''s more, Ding Yi saw that he had tianleizi in his hand, so of course he had to kill him first. Otherwise, if you are beaten by him, you will be maimed even if you don''t die.


    Don''t mention it. Ding Yi is right.


    He knows that the Xu brothers are very powerful. They are all babies. He may not be able to kill two at once, but in any case, killing one is one.


    All of a sudden, it became quiet.


    Xu Lou was very careful. He looked around, left and right. He didn''t see any bright hall.


    "Fourth brother, don''t be suspicious, ha ha." Xu Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Be careful, especially the guy just now. It''s not easy to kill Wang Meng''s son." Xu Lou looked for a long time and didn''t see that Mingtang was a little relieved.


    "If not, let''s go, we''ll have more than 100000 Xianjing." Xu Yang doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Fart, how much pocket money do we have in a month? More than ten years and a year. " Xu Lou laughed and scolded.


    As disciples of the Xu family, they only have about 5000 Xianjing in a month. More than Ding Yi, the deputy head of Qingling sect.


    But they don''t have enough flowers. They would be very poor if it wasn''t for the Xu family''s Fairy building foundation pill.


    Hard to say, sometimes poor people have to sell elixirs to live.


    The Xuxian of qinglingmen can live well in a month, and the Xus'' disciples can live hard in a month. The poor have their way, and the rich have their way.


    Of course, Xu Lou won''t let go of more than 100000 Xianjing: "you watch on the side, I''ll come."


    He asked Xu Yang to guard against all sides, walked over, squatted on the ground and gently pulled it out.


    Eh, it''s too easy for Yuanji grass to come out. It doesn''t seem to be rooted on the ground at all.


    "Not good." Xu Lou then found that it was not good.


    If you want to talk about the young masters of rich families, there is also something bad about them, that is, they have little life experience.


    If you are a disciple of the Danding sect, you will know that it is not natural.


    Ding Yi didn''t have much time. He planted it in a hurry. It was only through the soft land of the swamp that he could plant it smoothly. Of course, there was a big gap between Ding Yi and the natural growth.


    People with a little life experience can see that they are different.


    The two young masters usually need to pull the grass. When they pull it out, Xu Lou finds something wrong.


    But it''s over by now.


    Ding Yi is right behind him.


    Others did not move, Zheng, a fine awn flash.


    The magic sword of ink was directly stabbed out of the mire.


    The ink sword itself is also black, with black mud, like lightning in the dark, startling.


    In ancient times there were jingkela Qin, but today Ding Yila Xu.


    Compared with Jing Ke, Ding Yi''s stab is even more unexpected.


    Xu Lou, such a rich young master, never thought that anyone would hide under the mud regardless of his own dirty smell.


    Don''t mention the rich people like them. Most of the disciples Ding Yi has seen use invisibility charms, and they can''t hide in the mud. Everyone cares about their appearance. They can''t live without immortals.


    Said late, then fast, between lightning and flint, Xu Lou knew it was too late to hide.


    The other side hid very well, even didn''t kill, until the last sword, just appeared to kill, at this time his own purple shadow jade had a hint slow.


    Originally, he had a unique self-defense skill. As long as he made a mental move, he could sacrifice a rune record on his body. This is the unique skill of protecting his life given by the elders of the Xu family.


    However, what Ding Yi sacrificed this time was the ink sword.


    Qi Shengxian''s magic weapon, which has been practiced for 30 years, has different quality characteristics though it is inferior.


    Buzzing, sword buzzing, shaking the soul.


    Xu Lou''s mind hasn''t started yet, and his mind is shocked, and there is a short absence.


    In this absence, he felt a deep pain.


    Ding Yi''s sword went in from behind his buttocks and directly poked into his body. Except for the hilt, the whole sword almost disappeared into it.


    "Ah," Xu Lou screamed.


    "Fourth brother." Xu Yang in the back saw it.


    He made a roar that shook the sky and the earth, and he was almost mad.


    But at this time, he did not know whether Xu Lou was dead or not. He responded quickly. He had already taken a rope in his left hand and a jade slip in his right.


    But he didn''t know if Xu Lou was dead, and he didn''t dare to throw out the jade slips.


    If the jade slips are thrown out, even Xu Lou will be attacked.


    With such a hesitation, bang, Xu Lou''s body was kicked by Ding Yi who rushed out of the swamp, and Ding Yi rushed over behind Xu Lou.


    Xu Yang a look, hastily wrist a shake: "go."


    Brush, the golden light on his hand, the rope whizzing out like a golden dragon, lightning around Xu Lou, flying to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi saw that the magic weapon was powerful. It was like a magic rope. Without saying a word, he plunged into the marsh again, just like jumping into the river.


    He had just arrived here ahead of time and had already made a half circle under the swamp to know what the terrain was like below.


    The mud is not thick enough to be used as a pool.


    As soon as he fell down, the rope was pulled out on the swamp surface with a loud sound, but he didn''t follow him. Swish, swish, a rebound, after half a circle in mid air, he flew back to Xu Yang''s hand.


    At this time, Xu Lou''s body is flying to Xu Yang. Xu Yang will jump to meet Xu Lou.


    Xu Lou knows who is attacking them. Although Ding Yi doesn''t use lightning cloud wings, he has seen Ding Yi''s sword.


    The magic sword of mojianzong is matched by the immortals.


    But he didn''t have time to talk so much with Xu Yang. He knew that Xu Yang was not as good as himself. When he died, Xu Yang was definitely not his opponent. He was too insidious and vicious.


    His quick escape really saved Xu Yang''s life.


    Xu Yang was going to pick up Xu Lou''s body. Ding Yi has put the little golden bug on Xu Lou''s body.


    But Xu Lou said so, Xu Yang suddenly a shock drench.


    The opponent is too insidious. I don''t know what else to do. Although he is not as clever as Xu Lou, he also knows how to save his life.


    Whoosh, he turned around and jumped back. He didn''t pick up Xu Lou''s body. He watched Xu Lou plop and fall heavily into the swamp. His body sank slowly.


    Xu Lou''s idea also came intermittently: "quick - escape, you''re not his opponent - he''s too insidious - go back and call my father - miemo Jianzong."


    "Fourth brother." Xu Yang wept bitterly, turned around and didn''t dare to stay any longer. He ran all the way and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 1391

    Special, call you horizontal.


    Ding Yi gets out of the swamp and looks at Xu Yang''s escape direction. It''s a pity.


    I wish I could do both of these brothers. It''s a pity that one of them ran away.


    But when he found Xu Lou''s body, he was ecstatic.


    This is a huge harvest.


    Xu Lou doesn''t have many immortal crystals, only about 20000, but several runes are powerful and useful. There are even Chinese stealth runes and Chinese amulets.


    Just now, if Ding Yi''s ink sword God didn''t affect his mind and let Xu Lou launch the amulet, Ding Yi would not be able to kill him with one sword.


    In addition to Xianjing and Fulu, the most valuable thing on him is the Zhongpin tianleizi that Ding Yi just saw.


    It''s worth a lot of money. At least there''s no one on the market here. Yanzhou City is one of ten thousand immortal crystals.


    A cent price a cent goods, so expensive thing dozen go out, certainly power infinite.


    It can be said that under the immortals, the basic one hit will die.


    When brothers Xu Lou saw Ding Yi just now, he just took it out to scare him. He was not willing to use it.


    Besides being expensive, they are also few, so Xu Lou is not willing to use them.


    It''s going to be used just now. Even if Ding Yi has a Vajra mantra to protect his body, he will not die without peeling off his skin.


    Ding Yi put away a lot of things in ecstasy, and then saw Wang catching tiger''s lightning cloud wings.


    Finally, he got it back. Ha ha ha, Ding Yi was not polite. He immediately put it on his back and tried it on a few times.


    Brush, wings flash, full fly out more than 150 meters.


    It''s more than five times that of Ding Yi before.


    One flash is more than 150 meters, and it can flash several times in a second.


    At this speed, the immortals can''t catch up.


    It''s a murder attack. It''s a must-have for home travel.


    However, like Wang catching tiger, Ding Yi finds that it is a waste of immortality.


    With his immortal spirit now, he needs to eat Xianyuan pill for five consecutive flashes.


    In this fight, you should kill with one blow. You can''t delay. Ding Yi finds that this medium-quality immortal weapon is good, but it''s too expensive.


    I have to be promoted to the later stage of Xuxian as soon as possible. Ding Yi thinks that after he goes back, he will hit the next stage as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, this time I found another 20 Xianyuan pills in Xulou, among which there were three Zhongpin Xianyuan pills.


    Ding Yi played with lightning cloud wings for a while. After cleaning up, he immediately went back.


    Seeing the white peach tree from a long distance, Ding Yi was so dark that I almost fainted.


    There is no white peach on the top, and the new ten thousand beast sect disciple and Xu Guoguo are also gone.


    No, Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    He stood beside the peach tree, feeling very depressed.


    Isn''t there a good man in this fairyland?


    He felt that Song Chong and Guan zhe didn''t want such people.


    "Brother Ding, brother Ding." Suddenly someone waved to him in the distance.


    Ding Yi looks back and sees that younger martial sister Zhu is waving her hand across the air. He is very happy. When he rushes over, he finds a small forest hidden among all the people.


    Everybody''s here. So is white peach.


    It turns out that not long after Ding Yi left just now, a team of people passed by. When they saw Bai Tao, they wanted to fight with them. There were also many people in the beast family. In addition, Xu Guoguo also helped them and beat them to flee.


    They were afraid that more people would come, so they picked all the peaches and found a place to hide.


    Ding Yi hears the speech and looks up at Xu Guoguo. He thought Xu Guoguo was going to take this opportunity to escape, but he also wanted to let her go. Unexpectedly, Xu Guoguo didn''t leave.


    Is this chick addicted? Like being abused by me? Ding Yi certainly knows that some women are addicted to this kind of abuse after they are raised in captivity.


    Xu Guoguo and Ding Yi looked at each other and said, "can you give me my sword back?"


    She means, I''ve been conquered by you, can you believe me?


    Xu Guoguo''s sword is good. Ding Yi wanted to use it to kill Xu Lou just now, but it didn''t work in the end.


    Ding Yi thought, "OK, I''ll give it to you before I go out."


    I''m in a hurry to give it to her.


    Then the crowd began to divide the spoils.


    There are four ten thousand year old white peaches on this white peach tree, and the rest are all thousand year old white peaches.


    According to the credit score, of course, only three people on the scene are qualified.


    It was discovered by Song Chong and Guan Zhe and obtained by Ding Yi''s means.


    Finally, everyone unanimously agreed that Ding Yi had two, Song Chong and Guan zhe had one each.


    Both of them said that they wanted to exchange with the Xu family for Tianxian jianjidan, and then as long as they had enough, the extra would be given to others. Of course, they were very excited.


    Two ten thousand year old peaches can be exchanged with the Xu family for 20 Tian Xian Zhu Ji Dan. If they are lucky, they all have a chance to be promoted to Tian Xian.


    In fact, the price of the rest of the millennial white peaches is amazing. In some places, they can be sold for about 500000 yuan.


    But for most people, it doesn''t work.


    Only alchemists need them.


    To sell good value, we must meet excellent alchemists.


    In the end, except for Song Guan, the other five of the ten thousand beast sect shared one piece each, and the rest was given to Ding Yi.


    It''s strange why the masked woman beside Ding Yi doesn''t want any.


    But if Ding Yi doesn''t say it, naturally they won''t ask.


    After the things are divided, Ding Yi also plans to leave here, because the time he agreed with Dan Baolou has come.


    Song Chong of the beast gate wants to go with Ding Yi, but Ding Yi has something to do. He can feel Xu Guoguo''s burning eyes, so he leaves them and takes Xu Guoguo to the other side.


    At the time of breaking up, Ding Yi asked Song Chong about Wan Shou Dan''s prescription, which was also a great harvest.


    It wasn''t long before the two waves separated. Xu Guoguo saw that there was no one around, so she immediately became angry. Her body was like an octopus. She was gasping and her eyes were blurred. She was almost in a willing tone: "master, are you going out?"


    "Don''t you want to leave me? Get down. " Ding Yi claps her brave little fart drum.


    Xu Guoguo immediately obedient turn, lie down, fart drum to Ding Yiyao, like a gentle kitten.


    -----------------------------------------


    Half a day later, at the exit of the forbidden area.


    Different from the grand occasion that hundreds of people gathered here on that day, there were only dozens of people at the exit.


    Some of them have just come out, some of them are going in. Most of them are standing in the East, while only two people are sitting on the ground in the West.


    Everyone is far away from these two people.


    Because these two people are the two immortal masters of the Xu family in Yanzhou.


    Many people are staring at the exit. As soon as someone comes out, someone will greet them.


    "Do you have any fairy grass? We buy it at a high price. "


    "If you have Yuanji grass, you can buy 41."


    "Did anyone find the cicada flower? Five thousand and one thousand years old. "


    People who come out are usually in a hurry and dare not stay, because although it''s very dangerous to go in, it''s even more dangerous to come out. Many people specially organize groups outside to ambush, kill and plunder.


    Some newcomers who come here for the first time don''t know that they will be stopped and asked about the price of various herbs. Then these people have the mentality of selling money to make a fortune. As a result, they are cheated to ambush and killed.


    Most experienced people run away without saying a word.


    At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, Song Chong and Guan zhe also came out.


    Seeing someone coming out and brushing, more than a dozen people poured up all around them. They wanted to ask about the situation one after another to see if they got any information.


    But when they saw that there were seven people in Song Chong''s group, they were almost silent.


    It''s not easy to kill seven people, and it''s from all kinds of beasts, with all kinds of monsters.


    After Song Chong came out, he left six people at the entrance. He came to the west by himself: "two elders, let''s take out two Wannian white peaches. Do you still accept them?"


    "What? Did you find it? " These two days, the immortal was overjoyed: "show it to me."


    Song Chong slowly took out one.


    The pungent fragrance immediately spread around, many people''s eyes were attracted, all kinds of jealousy, envious eyes look here.


    That day, Xu''s parents in the later period of immortality took a look on their hands and turned red: "it''s not bad. It''s ten thousand years old. Eh, there''s another one?"


    Song Chong looked back, embarrassed and said, "in the back, I''m not as good as this one."


    Song Chong is also careful when he does things. What if I take out both of them and you just grab them and don''t admit it?


    "Hum, we Yanzhou Xu family, you will be less than a dozen elixirs." The fairy is a little unhappy.


    On the other side, another immortal took a light look at Song Chong: "your ten thousand year old white peach is just over ten thousand years old, and its value is a little lower. Our Yan family originally produced five Tian Xian building base pills, would you like to."


    "What?" Song Chong was very angry.


    Before they went in, they agreed that the direct price of ten Tianxian Jianji pills and two Tianxian Linglong pills had been more than half.


    The people of the beast sect despise the two immortals one after another, but the people on the side are gloating and happy.

 Chapter 1392

    "It''s up to you to change it or not." When the two immortals finished, they threw the white peach back to him and ignored Song Chong. They closed their eyes and sat down for a rest.


    Song Chong''s face turned white and went back to discuss with several fellow members of the beast sect.


    All the people were filled with righteous indignation and dared not speak up.


    Know Yanzhou Xu garbage, did not expect such garbage.


    But they are determined. It''s hard to find the elixir. It''s the easiest way to get close to them.


    "Let''s change it. We can exchange two Wannian white peaches for ten Tianxian Jianji pills. If we''re lucky, we can promote at least three or four of them." Shut shut to bite a way.


    He wants to be promoted to Tianxian too much. He has been in the later stage of Xuxian for 15 years.


    He can''t wait any longer, even if there is only a chance.


    Everyone was silent. Wannian Baitao was not theirs. Of course, they had no right to speak. They hoped to exchange 20 pieces, so that all seven of them would have a chance to be promoted.


    But now, the immortals of the Xu family are determined to eat them, and they are only willing to exchange five for one.


    Song Chong was speechless. After thinking about it, he could only shake his head and sigh.


    Five is five. He went with the pass.


    "Two elders, we''ve come to exchange them, two in all." Song Chong and Guan zhe each hold a Wannian white peach.


    The two immortals of the Xu family slowly opened their eyes. The immortals who couldn''t see the realm gave a smile: "sure enough, there are two, but now you come to exchange them, it''s another price."


    "Hiss." Song Chong and Guan zhe almost fainted.


    "How do you want to change it?" Song Chong gritted his teeth.


    He called two people, from the elder, to the elder, to you. We can see the extent of his inner anger.


    "These two white peaches are of average quality. I think they can only be exchanged for eight at most."


    Moby''s, if Guan zhe can speak the earth language, he has already asked for his family''s motherhood.


    It''s so bullying. The younger martial sister Zhu in the back is about to cry.


    They certainly didn''t expect that the Xu family''s bid for the two elders was ten Tianxian Zhuji pills and two Tianxian Linglong pills. But if they exchanged four for each, the surplus would be their wealth.


    With this bargaining, his two immortals can earn more than one million immortal crystals. Of course, they will be killed.


    Song Chong and Guan Shue are so angry that they don''t want to change, but they can''t help it. It''s their dream for many years to be promoted to Tianxian. They know that the price difference is too big, but they have no other way to go.


    They also wanted to sell the ten thousand year old white peach, but ordinary individuals couldn''t afford it, and only alchemists in the sect needed it. Even if they managed to sell it, it was difficult to buy the Tianxian Jianji Pill on the black market.


    Unless you can find an alchemist to change the immortal to build the base pill, I don''t know how difficult it is. Once you are killed and plundered, it will all become empty.


    Think about it, the best way is to change Dan here, then take it immediately, promote Tianxian, and leave here safely.


    "Change it. There''s no way." Close the secret mind to communicate with Song Chong.


    They closed their eyes and were ready to be slaughtered.


    The two celestial elders of the Xu family are smiling and complacent.


    "Wait a minute." Just then, a sound came from the distance.


    Song Chong and Guan zhe look back and find that they are masked women with Ding Yi.


    The masked woman came to the two immortals by herself. They didn''t know if they were communicating with each other. The two immortals'' faces changed slightly.


    "Well, here are 20 Tianxian building base pills and four Tianxian Linglong pills. Take Wannian white peach." Later that day, the immortal stood up and changed his attitude 180 degrees.


    The masked woman stood quietly beside them, with no expression in her eyes.


    This, this, this, Song Chong and Guan zhe almost burst into tears.


    Happiness came so suddenly that they were ready to accept the offer and were slaughtered. Unexpectedly, after the masked woman beside Ding Yi came out, they immediately reversed the situation.


    Of course, they know it''s Ding Yi.


    What is the origin of this elder martial brother Ding? When he is not at the scene, he can affect the immortals of the Xu family in Yanzhou?


    Shocked to be shocked, they thank the masked woman with divine thoughts, and at the same time they quickly change the Tianxian Jianji pill, as if they were afraid that the two Tianxian would regret being late.


    Brush, almost in the Song Chong pass to Tianxian Zhuji Dan at the same time, around dozens of pairs of eyes, all kinds of greedy eyes looked over.


    It can be said that nine times out of ten people come to the forbidden area to build the elixir for the immortals.


    Now Song Chong and his wife get 20 at a time, which almost makes everyone jealous.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of seven people in the beast gate, these people would really rush up and grab it directly.


    In spite of this, the whole environment suddenly quieted down, and a sense of killing rose slowly from all directions.


    Song Chong also knew that it was very dangerous now. Once they left here, they were likely to be besieged immediately.


    He and Guan zhe retreated one after another, and five of them rushed up to protect them.


    Without saying a word, they each took out one and swallowed it on the spot.


    Boom, two people body a shock, a strong surge of air, released from around their bodies.


    When people around me saw it, I felt dizzy. These two people were going to attack the immortals on the spot.


    Now we have no way. Although there are many people, we dare not go up easily.


    Because the other party has five people to protect, once the hand, and the other party''s promotion success, this is to seek death ah.


    So under the protection of the five members of Zhu Shimei, Song Chong and Guan zhe began to attack the immortals.


    But it''s not so easy to attack the immortals.


    Both men failed in the first.


    The crowd around him snickered.


    The people of the beast gate are also anxious.


    Then they began to take the second one.


    Just when they hit the fairy, whoosh, a man ran out of the entrance.


    "Xiao Qi, two elders --" Xu Yang rushed out in grief.


    "What happened?" The two elders of the Xu family are also inexplicable.


    "The fourth brother died and was killed." Of course, Xu Yang didn''t say this sentence. He communicated with them.


    "What?" Xu Guoguo was also surprised. Can anyone else kill the Xu family?


    However, Xu Yang and Xu Lou are only cousins, and their relationship is not very good at ordinary times. Everyone''s father is fighting for a new generation of Xu family owners, and Xu Guoguo is still a little gloating.


    "Did the man come out? The man had a pair of cloud wings. He moved quickly --" Xu Yang said the story again.


    Xu Guo a listen, I faint, is not my master.


    Xu Guoguo''s state of mind at this time is also very distorted.


    She hates Ding Yi and thinks about Ding Yi, the kind of dilemma between love and hate.


    He wanted to kill Ding Yi, but he was reluctant to do so.


    After she came out alone, she hesitated whether to let the two elders wait for Ding Yi to come out and then kill him.


    Originally, she was very tangled, and it was hard to choose between the left and the right, but Xu Guoguo was a little schadenfreude after hearing Xu Yang''s words.


    Her father and uncle are fighting for the position of master of the Xu family. Of course, she''d like to see each other''s misfortune.


    Hearing that Xu Yang wanted to block Ding Yi here, her eyes turned: "listen to what you say, the other party is insidious and cunning. There are many entrances and exits here. He has cloud wings, so he may not go from here."


    The two celestial elders nodded one after another.


    "What''s more, if he knows that we have immortals outside, if he stays inside for a year and a half, or even three or five years, we will also wait outside for three or five years?" Xu Guoguo said again.


    The two celestial elders continued to nod.


    "What do you mean? You mean forget it? " Xu Yang said angrily.


    "I didn''t say it. You said he might be a disciple of mojianzong." Xu Guoyu looks to the side. There are a group of people around, all with Mozi sword. They are the disciples of Mozi sword sect.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill them all. " The way of the celestial elders.


    So the five disciples of mojianzong had bad luck. Xu Yang and others captured them first and pressed Ding Yi''s name and information.


    But these five people didn''t know who had lightning cloud wings in the door. After a long time, they couldn''t find out. They were killed on the spot.


    The rest of the people see, feel Yanzhou Xu crazy, have fled the scene.


    ------------------------------------------


    Another entrance and exit of the hundred grass forbidden area.


    Ding Yi walked out carefully.


    Just as Xu Guoguo said, Ding Yicai is not stupid. He knows that there are two immortal level masters in the Xu family outside. Of course, he went to another place.


    He thought of Xu Guoguo the same way that Xu Guoguo thought of him, that is, he wanted to kill Xu Guoguo, but he was a little reluctant.


    At least the woman was very obedient when he did it.


    So he finally released Xu Guoguo.


    When I came out to have a look, I found that there were more people here.


    There are more than 100 people outside, some come out, some go in, and some are setting up stalls.


    Seeing Ding Yi come out, a large number of people rush up. Then some people find that Ding Yi is only in the middle stage of immortality. They stop all at once. It is estimated that people like Ding Yi do not dare to go deep enough to get anything good.


    "Younger martial brother, do you have anything to sell?" Someone asked Ding Yi with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, how much is this Chinese herb worth?" Ding Yi asked him with a thousand year old herb.


    When the man saw it, he suddenly became angry. Although it was said that the Danding sect didn''t care about the medium-grade immortal grass, and every six plants could be exchanged for a Tianxian building base pill, the essence grass, which can be planted artificially, was not considered.


    "Cut." Several people around Ding Yi scattered in droves, chasing another group of people who had just come out.


    "Hello, elder martial brother, I have another one. Don''t I exchange six plants for one Tianxian Jianji pill?" Ding Yi takes several Jingqi grasses to catch up and ask.


    "Don''t bother. You''re not wanted. Get out of here." Someone was very angry and pushed Ding Yi away.


    "Brother, you can plant it artificially. It''s not worth money." Someone shook his head and sighed.


    "I''ve been looking inside for more than a month." Ding Yi yelled.


    "How deep are you going in, brother?" Someone asked.


    "More than ten miles. I dare not go because it''s too deep. It''s all wild animals and people. It''s fierce."


    "A good thing with farts in a dozen miles." Everyone swears, but no one pays attention to Ding Yi.


    Dingyi depressed out of the crowd, found that no one around seems to pay attention to him.

 Chapter 1393

    Of course, Ding Yi is not afraid of being blocked by others. He just doesn''t want to make trouble and wants to go back to Huaixi town as soon as possible.


    But as soon as he left the forbidden area, he found that there were more than ten people standing on the road in front of him.


    It''s a good place. There are mountains on both sides. The fairies can''t fly. They can either cross the mountains or walk along the road between the two mountains. It''s the only way.


    Far away, he seems to see someone set up a checkpoint in the road, people are queuing up to pass.


    He didn''t think much about it. When he came near, he found that someone was really checking.


    At this time, he wanted to turn around and fly over from other places. Yu Guang swept and found several acquaintances.


    Just when Ding Yi found an acquaintance, there was a group of people behind him, and the four immortals were also coming here.


    Four people and Ding Yi look, suddenly found something wrong in front: "someone blocked the door again?"


    "Let''s go around? Or climb the mountain


    "Afraid of a bird, who dares to block us and kill them."


    These four people have a lot of courage. Then they look at Ding Yi with disdainful eyes and walk past.


    Ding Yi thought about it and quickly followed.


    Five people went to the front and found that there were two Xuxian on the side of the road. Later, they were standing with swords, like gatekeepers. On the Middle Road, they passed by one by one. Everyone had to be checked by each other, and then they said something.


    More than a dozen virtual immortals are waiting in line.


    "Let me, let me, what are you doing?" The four immortals who came with Ding Yi were very hanging, and they rushed forward arrogantly.


    "Wait in line. I''ll hand in all the things I get in the hundred mile grass forbidden area later." On the side, someone said lazily, "we only rob money, but don''t kill people. If we can''t rob money, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Who are you? Which school. " Four empty fairy fierce turn round, burst into a rage, fierce.


    But a man slowly emerged from the grass, with a straw in his mouth and a big sword on his back, like an ancient Ranger.


    The four immortals looked at it, hissed, and took a breath of cold air. The leader immediately piled up a smile that was uglier than bitter: "it was elder martial brother ma."


    "Line up, line up at the back." Elder martial brother Ma said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Ma, we are in it. We have nothing to gain." The four were in tears.


    "Are you going to talk to me?" Elder martial brother Ma''s shoulder moved. The big sword on his shoulder has a wide palm. It looks very strange.


    After all, the four did not dare to speak and were honest behind.


    Ding Yi went to the front and patted the person on the shoulder: "what are you doing?"


    The man turned back and said in surprise, "younger martial brother Ding."


    It turns out that this man is Bai Qiuye. He, Ji Tianzhao, Xia Haibin and Luo Manli are all disciples of qinglingmen. They met Ding Yi before.


    I didn''t expect Ding Yi to come out this way and meet the four again.


    The four of them looked pretty good and retreated in the forbidden area.


    Everyone was very excited to see Ding Yi, but immediately they were dejected because they were being robbed.


    "No way." Ding Yi is stunned. Are you robbed? Why do they look honest one by one.


    It turns out that the one who robbed them was a black fairy.


    This black fairy is famous in tens of thousands of miles, and it is the official wanted black fairy in Yanzhou City.


    He likes to rob the wealth of the major states in Tianting, including the major sects.


    His name is Ma Zhenying. In the middle of Tianxian period, he also has the nickname "harmony makes money".


    As long as you cooperate to hand over things, he never kills people indiscriminately.


    This is much better than a sect disciple. Ding Yi has seen too many things about killing people and seizing money.


    Ma Zhenying has been around for decades. He is famous for his "harmony makes money". As long as you meet him and honestly accept robbery, you will surely only lose money and never die.


    Every gate party hated him, and with the cooperation of Yanzhou City, they sent people to suppress him.


    But he is very strong. He can kill Tian Xian in the early stage.


    In addition, his big sword is a medium quality immortal weapon, and ordinary golden immortals can''t kill him at the beginning.


    Today, Ma Zhenying and his younger brothers are blocking the door here. He hides himself. When other people see a few false immortals, they are not afraid of them. They come directly to him. Then he appears, and others are scared to death.


    Ji Tianzhao, Xia Haibin, Luo Manli and Bai Qiuye were the same. They had seen a few empty immortals here before, but they didn''t take them seriously. They tried to kill anyone who dared to stop them.


    But after arriving, Ma Zhenshan appeared, and the four were also scared to pee.


    I can''t help but wait in line to pay.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Ding. Elder martial brother Ma will not rob you." Ji Tianzhao also comforts Ding Yi.


    "I have no money. I''m poor." Ding Yi murmured.


    All his things are put in the diamond platform, and the storage bag on his body is only a few hundred fairy crystals, plus a little herbal medicine.


    "Elder martial brother Ma, I''ve got three pieces of medium quality fairy grass. Please keep one for me." There are people crying in front of us.


    This man''s storage bag is held by a younger brother under Ma Zhenying''s hands. The younger brother takes out three pieces of medium-quality fairy grass from it and confiscates them all.


    "Go away, we won''t take the Xianjing in you. Don''t ask for it again."


    The man begged for several times but didn''t get it. Seeing Ma Zhenying''s face changed, he was a little ugly. He quickly took back the storage bag and ran away.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. We seek wealth, not life." Ma Zhenying smiles and moves around.


    It''s not easy for the robbers to do what he did.


    "How are you?" Before it was Ji Tianzhao''s turn, Ding Yi asked.


    "We''ve managed to find six pieces of medium-grade fairy grass, which can be exchanged for a Tianxian Jianji pill. It''s all over now." Romantic has a bitter face.


    The four were dejected and helpless.


    "I wish I were alive." Xia Haibin sighed.


    Ding Yi thought, "wait, don''t worry."


    He stepped forward a few steps: "brother Ma, do you have time to chat?"


    Ji Tianzhao''s four people suddenly look silly. What does younger martial brother Ding want? He doesn''t want to die, does he?


    "Are you from qinglingmen?" Ma Zhenying looks at Ding Yi with a smile but not a smile: "how dare you come here in the middle of Xuxian period?"


    "Elder martial brother Ma, in the middle of Tianxian period, dare to be a robber and challenge all major sects. I''m in the middle of Xuxian period. Why can''t I come here?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Oh, boy, you are crazy." Ma Zhenying takes a serious look at Ding Yi.


    "No, no, I''m not trying to get it right." Ding Yi said with a smile: "I mean, brother Ma, although you are powerful, your four little brothers are rubbish."


    "Well, if you let me take my classmates from Qingling gate, I won''t kill your little brother."


    It was quiet all around.


    Ma Zhenying looks at Ding Yi like a ghost.


    He thought he was crazy. Today, he met someone more crazy than him.


    Ji Tianzhao, their faces are white, and they feel that there will be a disaster.


    Ma Zhenying looked at Ding Yi stupidly. He was quiet for half a minute. He sighed a long time and carried down the sword on his back: "I''m a man who is easy to talk. I just want to get rich and don''t want to kill people."


    "I just see that elder martial brother Ma is a good man. I didn''t kill your younger brother." Ding Yi also said: "before I met some robbers, I killed them directly."


    Ma Zhenying grinned and said to Ding Yi: "OK, if you can pick up my three swords, I''ll let you take the people from qinglingmen."


    "Brother Ma, you''re not lying to me? How can I pick up your three swords when I''m a little fairy? " Ding Yi said: "why don''t you ask your younger brother if you can take my three swords?"


    "Smelly boy, you are very arrogant." Ma Zhenying is really angry.


    "To die." Ma Zhenying''s sword.


    His big sword is really powerful. Almost when he put it down, he stood beside Ding Yi and flashed away for fear of being affected.


    Brush, the sword is brilliant, blooming countless fine awns, his big sword stirred like a pillar of heaven, the scene like a rain of arrows swept dozens of swords, cutting to Ding Yi.


    When they saw it, they all felt that Ding Yi could not hide.


    The sword is too fierce, and the smell of the medium quality immortal tool is even more heavy.


    Ma Zhenying''s sword power can kill people from forty or fifty meters away.


    At this distance, the virtual immortals couldn''t even touch his clothes.


    But when he waves his big sword, he brushes it. Ding Yi''s figure flashes and leaves the spot in a flash.


    Ma Zhenying''s sword Qi has just been released. He has found that Ding Yi has disappeared.


    With his strength, it''s natural to see that Ding Yi has a pair of cloud wings behind him.


    This is Ding Yi''s original cloud wing. He didn''t dare to sacrifice the cloud wing he just robbed. Even so, it''s fast enough.


    Swish, two flashes in a row, Ding Yi quickly out of his attack range, after a flash, he has reached Ma Zhenying''s four younger brothers.


    Ding Yi''s current strength, of course, does not need to fight Ma Zhenying, who has a Chinese immortal weapon, but Ma Zhenying wants to kill Ding Yi, which is not easy.


    Brush, Ma Zhenying also fly up, he is a fairy, can fly in the sky, the speed is also very fast, follow Ding Yi figure and go.


    But he was still half a beat slow.


    His four younger brothers drank at the same time, Zheng, Zheng, magic weapons on the scene flew together, four people all shot at Ding Yi.


    Pounce, a startled rainbow flits by, someone immediately screams.


    "Ah." Dang, Dang, Dang, four people fell to the ground in succession and hit the sword one after another.


    In addition to Ma Zhenying''s ability to see clearly, others heard and saw a light and shadow flickering in the crowd. Every time it flickered, someone fell to the ground with a sword.


    There is no enemy of Ding Yi at the scene.


    It''s no use for Ma Zhenying to follow Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi doesn''t fight him, so he beats his younger brother, who is totally vulnerable.


    "Stop, stop, stop." Ma Zhenying then angrily called to stop.

 Chapter 1394

    However, the four little brothers were lying on the ground, shouting and bleeding. They were all stabbed on their feet and the wounds were not deep. It was obviously a warning.


    "You - you have the guts to fight me." Ma Zhenying spits blood and points his sword at Ding Yi.


    "You have the seed to fight with the golden immortals of Qingling gate." Ding Yi asked.


    Ma Zhenying was speechless.


    "You''re an immortal, robbing us of our false immortal''s things. Are you ok? If you don''t kill them, it''s good, isn''t it? " Ding Yi said faintly: "people are trying their best to find some immortal grass. You''ve robbed them all. Life is not like death."


    "You have the kind to rob Yanzhou City, Tianting, Tianxian, Xuxian, and you have a sense of superiority?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill them all." Ma Zhenying is very angry.


    "Then kill everyone." Ding Yi doesn''t think so.


    You kill qinglingmen, I''ll kill your younger brother.


    Ma Zhenying didn''t recruit any more.


    It''s OK for several people to die in Qingling gate. There are tens of thousands of disciples. Ma Zhenying has only four younger brothers.


    And no matter what happens to my younger brother, how can he accept my younger brother in the future?


    "You have seed. Give me a brand." Ma Zhenying feels that she is so depressed that she is bullied by a false fairy.


    "Qing Ling men Ding Yi." Ding Yi is certainly not afraid of him.


    Today, if it wasn''t for the large number of people, he would not have been afraid of Ma Zhenying.


    Of course, he and Ma Zhenying have no grudge, and there is no need to work so hard.


    "Go, go, all of you." Ma Zhenying finds that he can''t do anything about Ding Yi unless he kills all the people here, regardless of his younger brother''s life and death.


    But it''s not worth it.


    He pointed to four people in qinglingmen. They can roll with Ding Yi.


    They were both surprised and happy.


    Think of before everyone also make fun of Ding Yi, feel Ding Yi beyond measure, did not expect today''s loss of Ding Yi saved them.


    Ma Zhenying stares at Ding Yi fiercely. She thinks that she is extremely dissatisfied. She also thinks about how to get revenge in the future.


    But at this time, a wisp of divine thought came: "don''t be angry, elder martial brother ma. He doesn''t rob money and kill people. There''s a way to steal. I admire him very much. I hope we can be friends with Qingling sect in the future."


    With the sound, Ding Yi threw out a storage bag.


    Ma Zhenying reached for it, with a look of disdain on her face. She thought that if you were in the middle of a virtual immortal, you could have something to do with me. After Laozi, you would rob Qingling gate.


    However, after his mind swept away, he hissed and took a breath of air.


    In this storage bag, there are four tianxianzhuji pills and two tianxianlinglong pills.


    Tianxian Zhuji pill can be used by his four younger brothers. That day, xianlinglong pill had a chance to promote Tianxian. It was more than twice as expensive as Tianxian Zhuji pill. Danding sect never sold it out.


    Ma Zhenying was full of anger and disappeared in an instant.


    At this moment, he was more shocked. Who is Ding Yi? In the middle of the empty immortal period, how could there be so much wealth?


    Tianxian Linglong Dan is a free gift.


    He stood in the same place, watching Ding Yi and others leave, thinking of the last sentence: "let''s be friends."


    All the people in the major immortal sects don''t like to be with heixian, but Ding Yi wants to be friends with him.


    Interesting, interesting.


    Ji Tianzhao naturally did not know what Ding Yi had given Ma Zhenying.


    However, after Ding Yi gave something, Ma Zhenying looked much better.


    They found that Ding Yi was very magical. First, he half killed Ma Zhenying, and then he sent something to Ma Zhenying.


    Can''t you give something first? Maybe you can leave without hitting?


    In fact, Ding Yi has thought about this issue, but he certainly knows that peace and justice are within the range of artillery.


    If he comes up to deliver things, Ma Zhenying may be more greedy, and may even want to rob Ding Yi of everything.


    Now after Ding Yi has fought with him, he obviously tells him that although I can''t beat you, it''s not easy for you to kill me.


    Finally, if you give him something, Ma Zhenying will not be so greedy.


    He has to consider whether he can kill Ding Yi.


    Sure enough, Ma Zhenying finally watched Ding Yi and others leave, and her expression softened a lot.


    After the four people were rescued, nature was very grateful all the way, and then rushed back to Huaixi town with them all the way.


    When we got to town, we went our separate ways.


    The four went to find someone to change the immortals to build the base Dan, while Ding Yi went to Danbao building.


    After he entered the Danbao building, someone immediately welcomed him as he did last time. When he announced his name and said that his name was Ding Yi, the man also looked excited: "elder martial brother Ding, you have finally come. Shopkeeper Duanmu has been waiting for you for a long time."


    I haven''t seen him for nearly a month. Duanmuxing''s face is full of red light. Recently, it seems that his fortune is good. When he sees Ding Yi, his face is full of smiles.


    When he saw Ding Yi now, he had a natural feeling of intimacy and felt that Ding Yi was like the God of wealth.


    "Come on, come and have a look at your second-order spirit gathering array." According to Duanmu star, the sect finally decided to sell the second-order spirit gathering array. Moreover, because he argued that the price was not high, the bottom line for Duanmu star was 4.3 million.


    This is a little lower than Ding Yi''s imagination.


    "Can we use magic weapon to offset it?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "Of course." Magic weapons are also in demand. It takes a long time to practice a magic weapon. There are more than 100000 disciples in a sect that mainly focuses on alchemy, such as the Danding sect. Many new beginners have no magic weapons in one or two years.


    "Look at the goods first." Ding Yi first took out a batch of magic weapons from the forbidden area.


    Duanmuxing tacitly tells Ding Yi the highest evaluation price for each magic weapon.


    Then Ding Yi began to take out his flying sword.


    He made a thousand flying swords by himself. Because he was afraid of being seen, some shapes changed slightly, such as the width of the blade, the size of the hilt and so on.


    Even so, so many flying swords made Duanmu star startled.


    How long does it take to practice so many flying swords?


    It takes half a month to a month for a junior alchemist of the red top sect to make a flying sword.


    And the texture is not as good and superior as Ding Yi.


    He certainly didn''t believe it was Ding Yilian''s.


    "So many flying swords?" Duanmuxing is stunned. Suddenly, a strange feeling arises. Isn''t Ding Yi robbing mingyuxianjun''s magic weapon warehouse?


    But of course, this idea flashed by, which is impossible.


    When Ding Yi, a virtual immortal, arrived in Mingzhou in the middle of his life, he didn''t know when.


    "The material of the flying sword is average, but it''s well made. It''s more sharp than the ordinary flying sword. It seems that it''s still a new product for a short time." Duanmuxing has rich experience. After looking at more than ten handles, you can see the general situation.


    Naturally, he was shocked, but he did not believe that it was Ding Yilian. It was estimated that the warehouse of a sect dominated by refining utensils had been stolen.


    Within 100000 Li nearby, alchemy is the strongest of the Danding sect, and alchemy is the most famous of Tianqi sect. If you think about it, maybe Ding Yi will be a member of Tianqi sect.


    He doesn''t say a word. No matter what your sword is, if you are willing to sell it, I will accept it.


    "Feijian is very good, but the material is very common. I can''t offer too high a price. Otherwise, the sect will doubt it. It''s six thousand one."


    Ding Yi nodded his head. The price of six thousand is already a little high. It''s about four thousand. But Duanmu star wants to take advantage of it. He knows it can''t be too low.


    "OK, five thousand for me and the other one for you." Ding Yi immediately draws out the benefits.


    Duanmu star is ecstatic in his heart. Now he''s rich again. Tianxian Jianji pill is just around the corner.


    Ding Yi is also secretly happy. He only practises a flying sword for five Jin Yuan. It costs several hundred Xianjing and costs four thousand yuan. The profit is amazing£¨ Of course, the loss of the spirit pulse of fairyland in refining can only be ignored. If the loss is calculated, of course, he will lose a lot.)


    Both of them feel that they are in the right place.


    So the collusion began to calculate, and the final contract price of the second level spirit gathering array was 4.3 million. (the real level transaction price was 4.4 million, which was the advantage of Duanmu star.)


    Ding Yi took out more than 800 magic weapons (most of them are his own flying swords) to offset the pen fairy crystal.


    Each magic weapon is sold for 6000 yuan, among which duanmuxing takes out 1000 Xianjing. Only this amount of money, duanmuxing reaches more than 800000 yuan.


    It''s true that duanmuxing is a rich man.


    He sold a spirit gathering array and made nearly a million immortal crystals.


    After the deal, he was a little embarrassed.


    Because Ding Yi gave him hundreds of thousands more fairy crystals.


    But Ding Yi doesn''t really matter. The immortal crystal in duanmuxing''s eyes is just some mineral in his eyes. He just comes to practice casually.


    Looking at Duan Jupiter, I''m a little embarrassed. Ding Yi also called it hot iron: "brother Duanmu, please do me a favor. I found a monster in the hundred grass forbidden area. Please help me to see what it is."


    "Brother Ding, you are too much in charge of gas. It''s just a small matter. What''s the trouble?" The two of them will fight fiercely. Your brother and I are like glue.


    Bang, Ding Yi''s mind moves. He takes out the forbidden area, the body of the invulnerable monster.


    Duanmu star just looked at it, and suddenly exclaimed: "archaic stone demon."

 Chapter 1395

    "You picked it up again?" Duanmu star mouth a smoke, but also speechless.


    This time, he believed that Ding Yi was picked up.


    "The Archean stone armor demon is one of the gods and demons. The real gods and demons are not the descendants of gods and demons. It looks like stone armor and likes to blend with rocks. It''s hard to distinguish with the naked eye." Duanmuxing introduces Ding Yi.


    "It mainly feeds on rocks and meat. It is invulnerable because it is covered with stone armour. You should be a young stone armour demon. Of course, the life span of gods and demons is endless. Generally, those under 10000 years old are called young."


    Duanmu star said, Ding Yi has been watching his eyes, from his eyes, Ding Yi also saw a trace of greed and envy.


    The stone armour demon is a treasure.


    The skin armour of the young stone armour demon can only be broken by the top-grade immortal weapon. It is usually refined into a defensive magic weapon.


    And the viscera under the stone armour can be refined into fairy armour.


    The Cheng family, one of the eight great families in Yanzhou City, has a magic weapon called "stone demon battle armor". It''s as light as a feather and as thin as a garment. After wearing it on his body, he can''t be hurt by any other magic weapon except the one above the top grade immortal weapon.


    "How much is this worth?" Ding Yi was naturally very happy.


    "This one has to be sold in Yanzhou. Nobody can afford it here." Duanmuxing sighs that even their sect can''t afford to buy it, because they can''t refine it.


    This corpse can refine at least three top defensive magic weapons, worth hundreds of millions.


    "Don''t expose your wealth. If you don''t get to Tianxian, Jinxian, you''d better not show such valuable things." Duanmuxing is a little concerned about Ding Yi at this time.


    He and Ding Yi work in collusion and make so much money. Of course, they don''t want Ding Yi to have an accident so early.


    ---------------------------


    After coming out of danbaolou, Ding Yi left Huaixi town and walked back more than 100 Li to find a good place at the foot of a mountain.


    A good place for him is where there are rivers.


    He can sink into the river and get into the diamond platform.


    King Kong Taichung.


    Ding Yi takes out the second-order spirit gathering array he just got.


    The so-called spirit gathering array mainly depends on the combination of magic weapon and Fu Lu array.


    In the second stage, two inferior immortal wares are used as the eyes of the array, on which many strange runes are depicted.


    There are various shapes of the spirit gathering array. Ding Yi''s shape is very simple. It''s two square seals with the size of a palm.


    Usually separate, when you want to use, put the bottom of the two square prints together.


    Brush, the scene suddenly bright, a mass of fog like an umbrella from the square seal to spread in all directions.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi felt a faint immortal air in the air.


    At this time, he directly took out ten pieces of immortal crystals and put them in the middle of Fang Yin. Bang, bang, "Lei Zunxian Jun, don''t worry. Lei must be careful and never reveal anything."


    "Brush" at this time, Lei Zunxian Jun reaches out to the thunder pool and grabs it. More than ten thunder dragons roar up and fly to the top of his palm to form a golden axe.


    "I know that the magic weapon you use in the world is the axe. I use the dragon of Leichi to refine for you and help you kill Ding Yi. It''s a shame before your blood."

 Chapter 1396

    Qingling gate, Qingyang peak.


    Ding Yi has returned to the sect.


    This time I went out for about two months, and I gained a lot from what I saw.


    To be honest, since Ding Yi killed Jin Xianwen zuisheng, he has become a little self inflated. He feels that he can kill Jin Xianwen even if he is a virtual immortal. He is very arrogant, and he is a little proud of the immortals in the world.


    But after meeting the younger generation of the Xu family, Ding Yiru made a slap in the face.


    There are people out there and mountains out there.


    Fairyland is too big. There are all kinds of talents, all kinds of magic weapons and means.


    Only Xu Guoguo almost killed Ding Yi.


    He began to re-examine himself and correct his attitude.


    Xuxian, Tianxian, Jinxian, Xuanxian, Shengxian, Xianjun, Xiandi, and Xianjie have seven levels. They are the first step of the long march. What''s the reason for such arrogance and complacency?


    So he originally planned to go to Yanzhou to be certified as an intermediate alchemist in the later stage of Xuxian, but after the ban on herbs, Ding Yi felt that he was still too weak.


    He asked the sect leader Zheng Xuanshi for instructions, and then gave himself time to practice in April and may.


    Zheng Xuanshi naturally has no objection. He is a native of fairyland. One or two years is nothing to them.


    Sometimes it''s nearly a few months in a row.


    At this time, the whole Qingling gate felt the power of an intermediate alchemist.


    Ding Yi went out for two months, and when he came back, there were several more materials in the sect.


    Some people, like Ding Yi, go to the forbidden area and find herbs. After they find them, they don''t sell them or exchange them for pills. They take them back to the sect and let Ding Yi refine them.


    Ding Yi spent several days refining a few furnaces of immortal pills, and the number of immortals in qinglingmen increased.


    In just a few months, there have been more than a dozen immortals in qinglingmen, which has not increased so much in the past five years.


    In addition to helping the school alchemy, Ding Yi began to specially refine Chinese tonic pills.


    He bought 3000 pieces of herbal medicine in danbaolou, and after returning to Qingyang peak, he began to refine them madly.


    He used Shilong King tripod five or six minutes a furnace, a day can refine 200 furnace, produce 1000.


    In theory, only 10 days, he has a chance to attack the senior alchemist.


    It''s a shock, not a promotion.


    Because it''s more difficult for the intermediate to be promoted to the senior than the junior to be promoted to the intermediate.


    Primary alchemists, alchemists, runers, etc. can be promoted as long as the number of alchemists, alchemists and runes reaches a certain level.


    However, in addition to meeting the requirements of 10000 elixirs, the intermediate level should also be promoted to senior level.


    This synthetic pill means a special way to practice pills. After you have finished 10000 intermediate pills, you can synthesize and practice ten specific intermediate pills. If you can synthesize a high-level pill successfully, you can be promoted to a high-level alchemist, and you can refine high-level pills later.


    If you can''t synthesize successfully, it means that your talent can only be here, and you will be an intermediate alchemist for the rest of your life.


    Therefore, intermediate alchemists are very precious, while senior alchemists can be described as rare.


    Of the 100 intermediate alchemists, only one or two can be promoted to senior alchemist.


    After looking at the Dragon King tripod, Ding Yi finds that he can''t practice like this.


    First of all, his fairyland spirit vein has evaporated one tenth.


    That is to say, if he wants to finish refining 10000 elixirs, there will be no spirit pulse.


    What should we do after that? Later, other cauldrons will be used for refining utensils and pills.


    He can''t afford to use the Dragon King tripod. He can practice at least a few million immortal crystals in a furnace. Besides advanced immortal elixir, he will lose money in everything.


    Secondly, even if he had trained 10000 elixirs, he could not be promoted to a senior alchemist.


    The technique of synthetic pill needs a specific elixir. There is no special technique in Tianhuo Lianqi.


    According to the rules of heaven, this elixir and technique can only be handed down orally, not recorded in books.


    Tianhuoxianjun was in charge of this at that time. He certainly couldn''t violate the rules of heaven, so the book didn''t have this technique.


    When he got to Yanzhou, he was responsible for the assessment of his intermediate alchemist.


    Ding Yi is a little contemptuous.


    To put it better, Tianting tries its best to control the most important and powerful secrets in its own hands, so as to ensure the strength of Tianting, crush the immortal kings in all major states, maintain the authority of Tianting and command all directions.


    It''s hard to say that Tianting is mean. I''m afraid that after these secrets are spread, the strength of the major states will surpass Tianting.


    What''s wrong with this Immortal Emperor? Ding Yi murmured.


    With the above two reasons, he could not be promoted to senior alchemist in a short time, so he only refined 2000 pieces of Chinese tonic pills.


    Seeing that the spirit pulse of the fairyland is missing a little, Ding Yi feels very painful. He doesn''t know how many billion immortal crystals he has wasted.


    This kind of alchemy is really a loser.


    If you want to live in the world, you will die again if you know that Ding Yi uses such a high-level magic weapon to practice intermediate elixir.


    After practicing Zhongpin Buqi pill, Ding Yi began to set up a second-order spirit gathering array in his room.


    This second level spirit gathering array can be used by 1000 people, but Ding Yi doesn''t intend to let them use it.


    First, ordinary people can''t afford to use it. They need ten Xianjing dollars a day. Do you think Ding Yi should pay for it or they should pay for it themselves.


    In the later stage of Xuxian, the salary of Xianjing is only 100 yuan a month, but it''s gone in ten days.


    The second reason is that Qingling gate has a three-level spirit gathering array. Only Jinxian can use it.


    Now Ding Yi, you take out the second level for everyone to use. What do the sect leaders think? What do you mean, we should also use the third level? But the third level consumes 100 immortal crystals every day. Who can afford it?


    It''s estimated that some immortals in the door can''t afford it.


    So it must be thankless.


    If you take out the spirit gathering array, we can''t afford to use it, can''t we.


    Of course, if Ding Yi is allowed to be the leader of the gate, these immortal crystals must find a way to let the gate come out, but now Zheng Xuanshi can''t agree.


    If you are not in charge of your family, you don''t know that firewood and rice are expensive. Qingling gate costs a lot and doesn''t have enough savings. How can you afford to let everyone practice in the spirit gathering array.


    Based on these two reasons, Ding Yi''s spirit gathering array has also narrowed its scope, and is only placed in the room and yard.


    He asked Yu changsun to practice outside and practice inside.


    Yu changsun is now in the early days of Tianxian, and 200 Xianjing a month is still not enough. Ding Yi pastes him 100, barely enough.


    Ding Yi is also sad to think about it. He wants people to use the spirit gathering array and paste a hundred immortal crystals to others. Fortunately, there is only one grandson. If there are more than ten more, Ding Yi will go bankrupt.


    Of course, he also provides the spirit gathering array and pastes the immortal crystal. Yu changsun is so excited that he almost calls him boss Ding Yi.


    He is now in fairyland, which is more advanced than Ding Yi. But in quanqingling, he is the most respected immortal, because he knows that such alchemists as Ding Yi will surpass him sooner or later.


    At this time, with the Chinese tonic pill and the spirit gathering array, the effect is different.


    Ding Yi practises for 20 hours every day, which can fully increase the Qi of 600 immortals.


    In less than three months, Ding Yi''s immortal spirit has reached 100000.


    At this time, the number of flying swords he can sacrifice at the same time has reached ten.


    After ten thousand immortals, Ding Yi is a little tangled.


    According to the law of fairyland, it will take a year for Xuxian to attack Tianxian.


    If you use the broken barrier pill, you can''t be promoted to Xianjun in the future.


    With or without the barrier breaking pill? Ding Yi is very tangled.


    If this is in the world, Ding Yi believes that he is a ghost, he must have used it for a long time.


    But after he came to the fairyland, he found that the fairyland law here was very powerful, and many other people''s functions and magical powers were blocked and disappeared.


    If this rule is true, he may not be promoted to Xianjun in the future.


    Do you want to stop waiting? Although most of the people in the fairyland rely on the building of the foundation of the immortals to attack the immortals, there are still natural promotion.


    It can be said that there are three ways to promote Tianxian. Naturally, the future achievement of promotion is the highest and the most powerful, followed by building the base pill with Tianxian, and the worst is building the base pill with broken barrier pill and Tianxian.


    "I''m so talented, maybe I''ll be promoted in a few days?" Ding Yi thinks smugly and decides to postpone the use of the broken barrier pill.


    At this time, he could have applied to menzhong to go to Yanzhou.


    No, he had to do something before he went to Yanzhou.


    The beetle seems to have a generation in half a year.


    He waited in qinglingmen for more than two months, refining some magic weapons and elixirs to pass the time.


    More than two months later, see the little beetle a little bit to sleep, you can start feeding Wan beast Dan.


    The three generations of little beetles who had eaten Wan Shou Dan died as usual after giving birth to eight grains.


    At this time, Ding Yi looks at her fairy crystal.


    More than 100000 Xianjing, only about 50000.


    It''s time to go out and make money.

 Chapter 1397

    Qinglingmen hall.


    The three golden immortals, Zheng Xuanshi, Hong Shikong and ouyangtai, are standing together. Ding Yi is on the edge. Although he is an immortal, he is also a deputy.


    There are a group of celestial beings around the four. They are all experts in the middle and later stages of celestial beings. Most of them respect Ding Yi very much when they look at him.


    Although Ding Yi''s realm is relatively low, the changes he brings to qinglingmen can''t be achieved by these immortals and Jinxian.


    At this time, Zheng Xuanshi said solemnly to a few celestial beings: "I don''t need to talk about the importance of master Ding in the gate. Whether our Qingling gate can grow or not, or even whether you can be promoted to Jinxian in the future, all depends on master Ding."


    "It can be said that qinglingmen can''t do without me, Zheng Xuanshi, but it can''t do without Ding Yi."


    Ding Yi listened to Zheng Xuanshi''s words. Although he felt a little exaggerated, he still felt very cool. This kind of feeling of being valued is really good.


    "Don''t worry, sect master. We will ensure the safety of sect master Ding." The three immortals clasped at the same time.


    There are three immortals standing in front of Ding Yi, one in the later stage and two in the middle stage. The three will be responsible for protecting Ding Yi from going to Yanzhou.


    The fairyland is no bigger than the world. It''s really too big. If you go to Yanzhou for eighteen thousand miles, it''s the same as if Tang Monk went to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures. The key is to go through the territory of various schools.


    Even if you can fly a thousand miles a day, you will have to fly three or four months without stopping.


    If you go to the transmission array of each immortal gate, you can save a lot of time and get to Yanzhou in a month at most.


    "In addition, although Ding Yi is only a false immortal, he is the deputy head of the gate. You three should follow Ding Yi''s orders when you are on the road." Zheng Xuanshi continued.


    "It''s the master." The three immortals responded.


    The four waited for a while, and an elder took 200000 Xianjing as the money on the road.


    Ding Yi looks at Zheng Xuanshi''s expression. It seems that he has a little pain. He knows that Qingling gate is not rich.


    After taking Xianjing, the four went down the mountain together.


    The three immortals have a surname of Xu, Xu Zui, a surname of Fang, a surname of Fang Younan, and a surname of Qu, Qu Tongtian.


    The three immortals and Ding Yi are kind and friendly when they talk, and they mean to make friends with each other.


    As Zheng Xuanshi said just now, whether they can be promoted to Jinxian in the future depends on Ding Yi.


    At the foot of the mountain, Xu Zui led the way to the north of qinglingmen.


    Xu Zui was in the later stage of the celestial being. With a movement of his finger, a flying sword appeared on his foot. He stepped on it and said, "master Ding, come up, I''ll take you to fly."


    "Brother Xu, you''re welcome. I can fly by myself." Ding Yi shoulders, brush, low-level lightning cloud wings appear.


    Three immortals in front of a bright: "Ding master actually has such a good thing."


    Eyes are envious.


    Although they can fly by themselves, they consume immortal Qi. They need to rest for a while. Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings don''t consume immortal Qi unless he uses flash to consume immortal Qi.


    Although a little envious, the three immortals didn''t think so at first. They must have realized that they were in the middle of the immortals. In the later stage, they should have passed Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings.


    But after flying up, I found that Ding Yi''s wings are really powerful, barely able to follow the middle of the celestial being.


    But after a long time, the immortals consume too much energy and their speed is getting slower and slower.


    Ding Yi''s speed was consistent from beginning to end, so they tried it out quickly.


    In the first 100 Li, Ding Yi can''t catch up with the middle of the celestial being. When he is more than 100 Li, he can catch up with him when he is 200 Li.


    Two hundred Li later, Ding Yi began to take the lead. At this time, only Xu Zui in the later stage of Tian Xian could barely keep up with him. Another four hundred Li later, the two Tian Xian in the middle stage must be left behind and need rest, and Xu Zui also slowly began to lag behind.


    At this time, the three immortals have to admit that sometimes a good magic weapon really saves a lot of effort.


    The next morning, Ding Yi and his four fell on the top of a mountain.


    Xu Zui looked at the map and pointed to the North: "more than 200 miles ahead, there is a lunar sect, there is a transmission array available, and it can transmit more than 5000 miles."


    "Good." Ding Yi nodded. After the rest, he continued to go north.


    It turns out that not every fairy gate has a transmission array here. The main reason is that the cost of the transmission array is too high for ordinary fairy gates.


    And it must be installed by people from Yanzhou City.


    So they all fly along the route with transmission array, and try to borrow the transmission array of various factions.


    At noon, they arrived at the moon sect, asked to borrow the transmission array, and publicized that someone in qinglingmen was going to Yanzhou to certify an intermediate alchemist.


    The attitude of langyuezong is still very good. A deputy sect leader personally received them and sent them to the next place for transmission. However, it takes one thousand Xianjing per person to send them to the next place. The cost is paid by Ding Yi himself.


    So they fly and they teleport.


    Nothing happened all the way. After more than 20 days, I have entered the territory of Qixian island.


    At this time, Yanzhou is less than 20000 li away.


    Qixian island is located in the middle of "Qixian sea area". The whole Qixian sea area is huge, with a width of more than 20000 Li. After crossing the whole Qixian sea area, you can see Yanzhou City standing on the sea.


    This is the end of the teleportation array. The way after that is to fly from the sea and cross the seven immortals sea area.


    "So Qixian island is the biggest power nearby? Is it closest to Yanzhou City? " Ding Yi stood by the sea and asked.


    "Yes, Qixian island has more territory than Qingling gate, but they are on the sea. They have a vast land and few people, and they don''t have much resources. But because they are close to Yanzhou City, they have many disciples, and their strength is better than ours."


    "It''s said that there should be a teleportation array on Qixian Island, which can go directly to Yanzhou?"


    "Yes, there are, but the people on Qixian island are a little unreasonable. When they come here, they usually fly there and seldom borrow their teleportation array."


    After chatting with some immortals, Ding Yi knows that the seven immortals island is a bit unreasonable.


    This is related to their special geographical location. They are close to Yanzhou City and have a good relationship with several aristocratic families in Yanzhou City. They look down on other sects.


    Especially the farther away from here, the more they look down on it.


    It''s like people in the city look down on countrymen.


    Qingling gate is thousands of miles away from here, which is the edge of Mingzhou. People in Qixian Island certainly despise Qingling gate.


    To avoid humiliation, the four decided to fly over.


    But the sea is long, more than 20000 Li wide. I accidentally made a mistake and didn''t even have a foothold.


    So the four of them took a good look at the map first and recognized the location of all the islands on the map.


    At this time, Ding Yi knew that the three immortals had come to Yanzhou for the first time.


    Just as they stood by the sea and looked at the map carefully.


    Brush, from behind them, break empty and come a golden light.


    The golden light flew into the air, had already passed them, suddenly turned back to their side, and landed heavily with a bang.


    They all fixed their eyes and saw that the man who came was a man in the later period of immortality.


    This person''s breath is very obvious release, for fear that others don''t know he is a fairy.


    He has a rough look, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is also dressed in simple clothes. He looks like a black fairy.


    "Four younger martial brothers also went to void island?" After the man left, he said to them with a smile.


    Ding Yi doesn''t speak. He is the only virtual immortal in the game. When there are outsiders, he usually doesn''t make a statement. He only uses his mind to communicate with Xu Zui about anything. This is called playing pig and eating tiger. It''s not noticeable.


    Of course, Xu Zui was responsible for communicating with others. He stepped forward: "no, let''s go to Yanzhou City."


    "Yanzhou City?" The big man was stunned, and suddenly he chuckled: "it''s OK, I''ll go first." Brush, into a light, break empty and go.


    Four people are inexplicable, full of fog.


    When the big man left, four people flew one after another and formally entered the sea.


    But they had just flown less than ten miles on the sea.


    Brush, far away there are two streamers flying to them: "you stay." And yelled at them.


    They can''t help slowing down and watching the two immortals chase after each other.


    These two immortals saw that Ding Yi had a wing behind him, so they couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "Four younger martial brothers, how can I get to the void island?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not on the map. We''re going to Yanzhou." Xu Zui looked at each other.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." The two immortals didn''t say much. They seemed to have something urgent. Whoosh, they turned and flew away.


    "--- why go to void island?" There is a man in the room. He has a Moby face.


    "Not on the map?" Qu Tongtian asked.


    "No, it should have come later." Xu Zui said: "I heard elder martial brother Ji say that he has been to Yanzhou several times. Every few decades, there are inexplicable islands floating up from the bottom of the sea in the seven immortals sea area, so the map needs to be updated. My map is the version that elder martial brother Ji used 11 years ago."


    They were talking, and they saw a big ship coming through the waves.


    This big ship should be made of water-based materials. It''s very fast in the sea. Seeing that it''s coming towards four people, they stopped in mid air and waited for a while.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the big ship came to them. A man and a woman stood at the bow of the ship. The woman''s gentle smile waved to them: "are you going to void Island, too? Would you like to join us? "


    "Elder martial brother Xu, ask him what is in the void island." Qu Tongtian feels itchy in his heart. He always listens to people talking about void island.


    Xu Zui looks at Ding Yi. Their task is to escort Ding Yi to Yanzhou.


    Ding Yi didn''t care. Looking at the three people''s expressions, he seemed to want to ask, so he nodded secretly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what happened on the island of void?" Xu asked when he was drunk.


    "You''re not from around here?" The two men and women looked at each other. It seemed that the man didn''t want to talk about it. The woman talked to him with divine thoughts, and then said, "void island came up from the bottom of the sea a few days ago, and its name has just been taken. Every 50 years in the seven immortals sea area, there is an undersea Island rising out of the sea. Usually there are all kinds of strange treasures, spirit grass, minerals, and even magic weapons left over from the ancient times, People in the neighborhood are going to try their luck. In a few months, all the treasures on it will be empty. If you want to go, you have to weigh it early. "

 Chapter 1398

    It turns out that there is a strange thing in the Qixian sea area. Every 50 years, an unknown island rises from the bottom of the sea.


    These islands are usually tens of thousands of meters below the bottom of the sea. Some of them are so deep that they can''t even reach Xianjun''s mind and power.


    When they come up, there will be all kinds of precious things on the island, such as medium and high-grade minerals, medium and high-grade herbs, and even shengpinwang grade materials. There have been magic weapons of the Archean era in history.


    For example, today''s Qixian Island appeared from the bottom of the sea tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, someone found a top-quality "Qixian ring" on the island. Relying on this magic weapon, they founded the current school of Qixian Island, and took it as their own and became the school base.


    Void island rose from the bottom of the sea a few days ago. It was very close to here. When the fairy people nearby heard the news, they rushed to it.


    Because time is money. There are many immortals around here. In ten days and a half months, all the golden immortals in the distance will come.


    When a large number of Jinxian in Yanzhou City heard the news, they did not dare to stay on the island.


    So now the Empresses of heaven rush to the void Island, striving to find something in half a month.


    "Are you going or not?" At this time, the man and woman asked, "if you want to go, hurry up. After half a month, there will be Jinxian coming one after another. Then it will be dangerous for us to stay on the island."


    "It''s a bit chaotic on the island. There are many people and great strength. Let''s go together." The woman told them to come together.


    The two men and women are husband and wife. The man''s name is Pan Yong, and the woman''s name is Wang Lian.


    The so-called scattered cultivation means that they have not joined a sect, but practice by themselves. There are more overseas.


    Because there are few overseas people and many islands, many people like to occupy an island as the owner.


    There are many overseas islands, and there are also many resources on the island and in the sea, which are more suitable for scattered repair development than on land.


    They can live on an island by themselves or by a couple. It''s also fun and unrestrained to do casual training.


    When Ding Yigang ascended to the fairyland, if he could come here, he would probably go to the outer island and do some self-cultivation work for the island owner, instead of joining the sect.


    However, his flying pool is too far away from here. Until now, he can''t fly here.


    The two couples saw Ding Yi. Although there were four of them, there was only one fairy, and one of them was a false fairy, so they took them in.


    "Go." Fang youman is looking forward to getting rich.


    Qu Tongtian is also red eyed. Only Xu Zui is calm and still looks at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is also the Deputy sect leader. They want to listen to Ding Yi.


    "I''ve been on this island for a few days. There must be a lot of fairies on it. Some good things may have been taken away. In a few days, there may be golden fairies coming. I think we''d better go to Yanzhou for safety." Ding Yi is not interested in exotic treasures. It''s natural resources and local treasures. It''s not just what you want to have.


    He still wants to go to Yanzhou as soon as possible to earn some money and buy what he wants.


    When he said this, the three faces on the opposite side all changed slightly.


    Obviously, even Xu Zui wants to see it.


    "Mr. Ding, I''m not in a hurry to go to Yanzhou. I''ll go and have a look. The three of us will protect you." There''s a man in the room who''s in a hurry. I want to send a message to Ding Yi.


    "That''s to say, Yanzhou can go at any time. Now it''s just one sea away. When you cross the seven immortals sea area, you''ll arrive in Yanzhou, and then you meet it. It''s time to go to void island to have a look. Maybe you can get something good, and everyone will get rich." Qu Tongtian also said.


    Xu Zui also slowly said, "why don''t we go for a turn and leave, and don''t stay for long?"


    Will it take a turn? Ding Yi naturally doesn''t believe it, but seeing that all three people want to go, he can''t be disappointed: "OK, OK, go and have a look."


    The three were very happy, so they got on Pan Yong''s boat together.


    "Brother pan, your boat is good. What material is it made of?" Ding Yi stood in the bow and looked at the ship.


    Pan Yongbai glanced at Ding Yi. Little Xu Xian, you should call me the elder. But Xu Zui was there. He was not easy to argue with Ding Yi. He said with indifference, "do you know how to refine weapons?"


    This tone, is very despised.


    "No, no, I want to learn." Ding Yi said modestly.


    Xu Zui and his three men were stunned again. The leader of Ding sect had a great ambition. After he became an alchemist, would he still want to learn how to refine weapons? However, it is very difficult for a person to learn two skills. There are not many people in the world who have two or more professional titles.


    "It took me 15 years to collect a thousand kilos of" biogas mud iron "under the sea. It''s a kind of water material of the five elements. It has an accelerating effect in the water. Ordinary immortals can''t catch up with us." Wang Lian is a little proud. She made it.


    "It turns out that elder martial sister is still a professional weapon refiner." Xu Zui and others immediately made a very respectful expression.


    Both husband and wife are a little proud.


    It''s no wonder that if they can be casual practitioners and can refine weapons, they don''t have to search for treasures everywhere. Refining magic weapons and selling money can also support their cultivation.


    But Ding Yi is sure that this woman is also a junior craftsman, and her skill level is not as good as her own.


    Now he also pretends to be low-key, with an open mind and eager to learn.


    "Is there biogas mud iron everywhere in the seven immortals sea area?"


    "That''s not true." Seeing that Ding Yi is open-minded and eager to learn, Wang Lian is also willing to say to him, "the sea mud originally contains iron ore, but the content is very small. We refiners call it iron, which can''t be seen by the naked eye."


    "---" Ni? Ding Yi thought that iron was first proposed by fairyland.


    "There are soft and hard sea mud. Some sea mud will become very hard in a specific environment when it is less than 1000 meters below the bottom. It contains a lot of iron. After refining, you can get iron from biogas mud. However, you are a virtual immortal. You don''t have any special magic weapon. You can only get 500 meters below the bottom of the sea at most, less than 1000 meters below the bottom."


    This is still a bit troublesome. First, you have to go down to the bottom of the sea for kilometers, and then you can find hard sea mud and extract it from it.


    No wonder it took Wang Lianlian 15 years.


    Ding Yi remembers that Qi Shengxian probably didn''t have any certification as a junior craftsman. He was completely self-taught, and his level was very average. He had been refining a sword for 30 years.


    Wang Lian is so close to Yanzhou that she must have been certified as a junior smelter. What''s the difference between her profession and herself?


    "How long did it take for elder martial sister Wang to refine this magic weapon after she got the material?"


    "I used it for nearly a month, a little longer." Wang Lian has a long mouth and a confident expression on her face. It seems that the speed is OK among the junior craftsmen.


    Slag, it takes only five minutes for brother to refine a magic weapon. Ding Yi secretly despises it. Of course, the Dragon King tripod and the spirit pulse of fairyland are automatically omitted by him.


    However, it took only three or four days for him to use the flame dragon tripod, which was obviously better than Wang Lian.


    But the reason is not that he is more proficient in refining weapons than Wang Lian, but that his Tianhuo refining technology is the top refining technology in fairyland.


    While communicating, they went to the void island.


    Two hours later, we found that there were more and more people around. Every few minutes or more, we could see a wave of people flying forward.


    "Void island is coming." Pan Yong is slightly excited.


    Wang Lian also looks dignified: "everyone be careful, there is a bit of chaos on it. When you find something precious, there will often be a fight. There are many of us. Don''t disperse. Most people don''t dare to provoke us."


    Xu Zui and others nodded, this is normal, what good things, of course, we have to rob.


    At this time, the three of them were all excited, thinking about how to win the treasure and protect Ding Yi.


    Another half an hour later, a huge Island finally appeared on the sea level.


    From a distance, the island is endless. It is hundreds of miles long. There are all kinds of hills and few plants on the island. It looks lifeless.


    The islands on the sea floor are like this. Most of the plants that can grow on the sea floor are all kinds of spiritual plants in fairyland.


    The closer you get to the void Island, the more people there are around.


    Most of them are in groups of two or three, and there are groups of four or five. People come in groups from all directions.


    Because you come here alone, it''s easy to be killed.


    It''s no wonder that Wang Lian and his wife want to recruit them together. They have a lot of people and a lot of power.


    Of course, one of his six people is a false fairy, which is very eye-catching.


    Now, almost all the people who come here are immortals.


    First of all, Xu Xian can''t fly. He can''t come to the sea without help.


    Pan Yong felt that he couldn''t hang on his face. Many immortals looked at him with disdainful eyes.


    Ding Yi is so conspicuous that he has lowered the score of the whole team.


    Originally, there were six of them. When others looked at them, wow, there were six of them in this team. We can''t easily provoke them.


    Then look at it again. There is a false immortal, who used to make up for the number.


    "Do you want to leave someone outside?" Pan Yong asked deliberately.


    Ding Yi, a virtual immortal, should not go to the island. We have to protect him. That''s what Pan Yong means.


    "No, the four of us." Of course, Xu Zui understands, but they don''t know how they dare to put Ding Yi out alone and be killed.


    "It''s OK. Go up and be careful, Ding Yi. You follow us." Wang Liandao.


    "Act according to the situation. In case of danger, you two should protect the Ding sect leader and go first." Xu Zui is also a God to communicate with you.


    At this time, we all felt that Ding Yi was a little burdensome. After taking him, it was a drag on the overall strength.

 Chapter 1399

    Six people have just set foot on the island of void, and people are falling in all directions.


    Ding Yi looked at it casually. Within a ten mile radius, there were at least five people, about 15 people. These six people were the biggest.


    Because there are many of them and few of them are far away from them for fear of being killed and plundered.


    The island is full of the smell of sea water, they look around, looking for a commanding height.


    At this time, a man in the room yelled: "golden cicada flower."


    Looking along the direction of his fingers, under a rock a hundred meters away, there was really a golden cicada flower.


    Ding Yi has the sharpest eyes. In an instant, he can see that the golden cicada flower is 5000 years old, which is worth tens of thousands of immortal crystals at least.


    There are treasures everywhere.


    Without waiting for the six of them to start, whoosh, suddenly a man came out of the side, bent down and reached out to pick the golden cicada flower. Then he looked at the six of them and went away with a smile and a brush.


    "It''s unreasonable. There are tens of thousands of immortal crystals. I''m chasing them." Pan Yong was furious.


    "Forget it, forget it." Wang Lian grabbed her husband: "it seems that there are treasures everywhere. Don''t worry, just look for them slowly."


    Pan Yong scolded a few words, but he also listened to his wife''s words, so he didn''t chase him any more.


    Xu Zui looked at each other, and his heart was full of ecstasy.


    It seems that there are treasures everywhere. I''m going to get rich.


    But before the six people got excited, suddenly in the distance, there was a roar, a loud noise, and then bang, a light like fireworks burst into the sky, straight into the cloud night. Then, bang, bang, bang, for seven consecutive times, seven cigarettes flew into the air, and finally bloomed at the same time, forming seven colors.


    Pan Yong''s face changed: "the people from Qixian island are coming."


    "So what?" Fang Younan doesn''t understand. He looks like Pan Yong is scared.


    "This is the seven immortals order. The seven immortals island is released. It means that now this place belongs to them. If we don''t go, we will not care."


    "Grass, hang like this." Ding Yi knows that the people in Qixian island are unreasonable, but he didn''t expect to be so unreasonable.


    People''s voice did not fall, from the depths of the island, a loud and gloomy voice came slowly.


    "Dear Taoist friends, on behalf of our sect, I''d like to announce that now the void island has been officially incorporated into our seven Fairy Island forces. I''ll give you half an hour to evacuate. If you still stay on the island after half an hour, it will be regarded as invading our seven Fairy Island territory, regardless of whether you fight."


    The man didn''t know where he was on the island, but his voice was rolling like a torrent, sweeping the whole island. Almost half of the island could hear him.


    "It''s Feng lichai, the late master of the seven golden immortals in the seven immortals island." Wang Lian and his wife are white.


    Here comes a late master of Jinxian.


    This Feng Li just a talk, the whole island chicken fly dog jump, everywhere people scold.


    Qixiandao is shameless and bullying others.


    But scold to scold, a lot of people are honest turn around and go, seven Fairy Island famous unreasonable, stay here, it is too dangerous.


    "What shall we do?" Fang Youmen and others want to make a fortune. Who knows that qixiandao is so ferocious?


    "Let''s go." Ding Yi is not sure that he will live in Jinxian in the later period of the Anti Japanese war. Of course, going is the best policy.


    In particular, the strength of the seven immortals island is strong. In addition to the seven golden immortals, there may be Xuanxian level experts. That''s terrible.


    "Half an hour." Pan Yong gritted his teeth and said, "maybe we''ll have a good turn before we go. What will we encounter?"


    "Go ahead, look at the depression ahead." Xu Zui is not willing to go as soon as he comes. He is too unconvinced.


    Also don''t discuss with Ding Yi, whoosh, and pan Yong husband and wife side by side fly in the past.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw that everyone had gone, he had to keep up.


    They flew several miles forward and found that there was a depression below, and the ground was very soft. Maybe the island had just risen from the bottom of the sea, and a lot of sea mud had not been hardened by the sun.


    At this time, there was no sound around. Many people left one after another when they saw the seven immortals order.


    The six of them formed a group, and the more they went in, the quieter they became.


    Suddenly, Wang Lian surprised pointed to the following: "good big Chishui stone."


    They looked down and saw a stone several meters long, red in color, with streaks of water on it and water stains on the surface, as if it had just been fished out of the water.


    "What is this?" They don''t know each other.


    Ding Yi is also very happy. The five materials in his defensive magic weapon "Chishui five color flag" are Chishui stone.


    And this is the main material.


    "Chishui stone is the material for intermediate refining. It can be used to refine medium grade immortal utensils. It can only be seen when the bottom of the sea is more than 10000 meters. At ordinary times, our celestial beings are less than 10000 meters. Hahaha, I''ve made a fortune. It''s worth less than 10 million."


    "Ten million?" There are too few men in the room.


    "It''s Zhongpin Xianjing." Wang Lian laughs. Intermediate refining materials can be sold as medium grade Xianjing.


    That''s different. Even Ding Yi has a big eye.


    They can hardly see Zhongpin Xianjing for thousands of miles near qinglingmen.


    No Chinese elixir can be sold to Chinese elixir.


    But the materials and magic weapons of Zhongpin can be replaced by Zhongpin Xianjing.


    Because some Chinese elixir materials are more common, such as Ding Yilian''s Chinese elixir for Invigorating Qi, which is suitable for planting raw materials.


    However, the materials of Zhongpin immortal ware are all produced naturally, which is rare.


    At this time, the six flew down.


    This Chishui stone is a little big. It is eight meters long, five meters wide and five meters high. Six people surrounded him with their eyes shining.


    "What''s the difference? Can it be cut open? " Xu Zui asked pan Yong and his wife.


    Wang Lian immediately shook her head: "you need a magic weapon of medium grade to cut it. Do you have it?"


    Of course, people shake their heads. No one has.


    Some of Ding Yi''s wings are also cloud wings. They can''t be used as knives.


    "How about putting it here first, going back to Yanzhou and finding an exchange to share it?" Pan Yong said with a smile.


    Xu Zui and Qu Tongtian, there are three men in the room. Of course, they are a little reluctant.


    When Ding Yi saw it, before it was divided, he might fight first?


    "OK, let them go. I think their husband and wife are also chivalrous and trustworthy people."


    Pan Yong has always looked down upon Ding Yi as an immortal. Suddenly he heard him say something, but he looked at him differently.


    "Ha ha ha, younger martial brother Ding has vision." He did not give up, whoosh, a will this huge Chishui stone to put up.


    Although Xu Zui was upset, he couldn''t help it.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you steal things from our seven fairy islands?" Just then, someone screamed in the distance.


    With the sound, swish, a number of light flew over.


    And when they turned together, they saw that they were scattered about them.


    They were surrounded by four men and women in the later days of the celestial being.


    The four men are as like as two peas, with a long colored pattern on their cuffs, which looks like a uniform and just a disciple of seven fairy islands.


    Pan Yong and Xu Zui form a back-to-back battle and surround Ding Yi with a grim face.


    They have more people than each other, but there are only three immortals. Besides, Ding Yi is a false immortal. On the surface, their overall strength is inferior to each other.


    "Hand it in, hand over the Chishui stone just now, and leave your storage bag and magic weapon. You can spare your dog''s life and get out of the void island." The people in Qixian island are so arrogant. After they surround them, they ask them to hand in things.


    "Fart your mother." That Pan Yong is also a temper tantrum, can not help but scold: "when is the void island of your seven Fairy Island, clearly the bottom of the sea up, of course, first come first served."


    "Looking for death, all the things in the seven immortals sea area belong to our seven immortals Island, of course." The opposite is also angry.


    "And what they did, kill them all."


    "Up." When the two sides disagreed, a fight broke out, and the scene was in chaos.


    Ding Yi hid in the crowd and watched them fight each other.


    There are four immortals on one side, three immortals on the other, and two immortals on the other side. On the surface, they are a little evenly matched. The seven immortals island may be a little better.


    But after the fight, it was totally different. Pan Yong and his wife joined hands to fight against the two disciples of qixiandao, and got the upper hand.


    Xu Zui and Fang have three men to resist the other two seven Fairy Island disciples, but they are in the downwind and retreat step by step.


    Ding Yi looked at it for a while and saw that Qixian island had its own magic, which Qingling gate didn''t have.


    The flying swords used by both of them, combined with their magic skills, mean that each of them has two magic weapons. They attack repeatedly, but they can only parry, but they can''t fight back.


    Ding Yi followed them to retreat.


    On the side, pan Yong and his wife had a look, but they were also very loyal: "you take younger martial brother Ding to go first."


    With this voice, pan Yong''s right hand trembled and roared, throwing out a big seal in the air, like a mountain.


    All of the four immortals on the opposite side were covered at once.


    "Yuan Tian Yin" opposite four people almost at the same time exclaimed, actually recognized this magic weapon.


    "Go." Xu Zui can''t help but say that he grabs Ding Yi, and the four members of qinglingmen turn around and run away at the same time.


    But the four escaped for less than a few miles, swish, from the east to a sword.


    This man didn''t arrive. The sword came first. It''s obviously the skill of imperial sword.


    When Xu Zui saw it, without saying a word, he moved his fingers and Zheng, offering his own flying sword to fight.


    But the other side didn''t know where to hide. The Royal sword was very skillful. A flying sword stabbed, picked, cut, chopped and thrust them around the scene.


    Qu Tongtian looks around, hoping to find the real body of the sword. Now this man is in the sword, and his body can''t move. In the past, he could be stabbed with a sword.


    "Don''t look for it. They are delaying time. Maybe someone will come to block us. You can take master Ding first." Xu Zui was very anxious. He wanted to make some money this time, but he was chased by seven fairy islands.


    Fang Younan heard the speech and photographed Ding Yi: "master Ding, let''s go first."


    Whoosh, so Ding Yi and Fang Younan and Qu Tongtian fled to the island.


    Six people come in together. After the separation, Ding Yi, Fang Younan and Qu Tongtian run away.


    When they come in, they fly in the high altitude and can observe the surrounding terrain, so they are very clear.


    But now I run away and dare not fly high. Flying high is the target. It''s easy to be seen by the people of Qixian island.


    But it''s easy to get lost and can''t see the surrounding terrain clearly.


    After flying for a while, they found that they seemed to be lost.


    "There seems to be something wrong. Are we going to the sea or the island?" Qu Tongtian is a little confused about the situation.


    Ding Yi also feels that he has taken the wrong path, but it''s hard for him to say anything because the house has a man''s belt.


    "Brother Xu is here." A man in the room was suddenly overjoyed.


    Qu Tongtian and Ding Yi turn their heads at the same time.


    At this time, there is a flash of murder in Fang youman''s eyes. Ba, he claps a talisman directly on Qu Tongtian.


    At the same time, with a flash of cold light, a sword was nailed to Ding Yi''s shoulder.


    Even Ding Yi did not expect that Fang Younan would attack him suddenly.

 Chapter 1400

    No one is better than Ding Yi in terms of insidious, despicable and obscene. No one is better than Ding Yi in terms of sneak attack and entrapment.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Yi himself was also defeated today. This is called "fighting wild geese all day long and being pecked blind by wild geese.".


    He always has a good sense of defense, but since he came to Qingling gate for more than half a year, all the disciples from the sect leader to the lower level have been very respectful to him, sometimes making him feel at home.


    You know, when he first arrived at Shengxing, no one convinced him, and they all despised his prince status as ningwei''s son, which was quite different from the present situation.


    He still agrees with Qingling gate and hopes to make it stronger.


    Moreover, at this time, when the strong enemy was around and in great danger, I never thought that there were still people who wanted to die on their own.


    In particular, there are men in this room. It''s very nice to hide them. I didn''t reveal any murders before.


    Not only did he not reveal the murder, but he showed that he was greedy for money and wanted to make money. Ding Yi still despised him in his heart.


    Generally, people who only think about wealth are not promising.


    Who knows that it is this person that Ding Yi despises that makes Ding Yi suffer a small loss.


    Ding Yi didn''t respond. He felt a pain in his shoulder and was pierced by his opponent''s sword. He flew back and finally fell to the ground with a bang.


    This sword is very powerful. After penetrating Ding Yi, it nailed Ding Yi to the ground.


    "Ah." Ding Yi grinned in pain and looked at him strangely: "what are you doing, elder martial brother Fang?"


    "There''s a man in the room. What are you doing?" Qu Tongtian couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He was fixed in the same place by Fang Younan. After Fang Younan hit Ding Yi with a sword, he turned back and put a few prohibitions on Qu Tongtian: "elder martial brother Qu, don''t be upset, wait for me to solve this little beast."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Ding Yi fiercely: "what are you, little Xu Xian, who is worthy of calling me elder martial brother? You know now that you can refine a few hand pills and don''t look at our immortals. This is the fairyland. If you don''t have strength, it''s just a fart. If you can refine a few hand pills, I can crush you with one hand. "


    "Elder martial brother Fang, what have I done to apologize to you?" Ding Yi, struggling with the pain, lay still on the ground. On the surface, he seemed to have lost his resistance, and his expression was very frightened.


    Fang Younan also thinks Ding Yi can''t do it. Besides, he never looks at a virtual immortal: "you''re not sorry for me. You''re sorry for elder Wen. Elder Wen accepted you. You killed him when he was attacked by the second yuan God. Do you still have humanity?"


    Ding Yi suddenly realized that this product is Wen zuisheng''s man. Are you going to pit me and send Wen zuisheng''s man to protect me?


    "Fang Younan, you''re crazy. You''re not afraid of Ding Yi. Wen zuisheng practiced the second Yuanshen. He wanted to devour the whole sect and help them to practice. He has already been possessed. Besides, he is the descendant of gods and demons. I know that he was kind to you. He also brought you into the sect. How can you not separate public from private, and people from demons?" Qu Tongtian said.


    "Elder martial brother Qu, that''s just one side of this boy''s story. I''ve known elder Wen for hundreds of years. Although he is a descendant of gods and demons, he still needs friendship more than our human race. How can he devour the whole sect? Even if he wants to kill people, he must go outside to kill other sects. It''s this boy who is greedy and learns elder Wen''s Alchemy skills. In turn, he kills elder Wen. It''s shameless."


    "Even if he kills people outside, if it''s spread out, it''s also from Qingling gate. When the time comes, the court will investigate and punish him." Ding Yi said to him with a kind face.


    "Shut up, you think I''m Zheng Xuanshi. They are so dazzled by you. Today I''m going to avenge elder Wen --"


    "Don''t be impulsive. We have a alchemist in Qingling gate." Qu Tong''s heart is burning. He can''t kill. He can''t kill.


    "Brother Fang, don''t worry. I''ve already made plans." Fang Younan didn''t kill Ding Yi at this time. Of course, he had a plan. He stepped forward a few steps and stepped on Ding Yi: "hand in elder Wen''s Alchemy book."


    "What do you want to do?" Qu Tongtian and Ding Yi said at the same time.


    With a smile, he turned to look at Qu Tongtian: "elder martial brother Qu, he can learn from elder Wen''s Alchemy books about intermediate alchemy masters. Do you think we are worse than him?"


    "When we learn how to alchemy, we should rely on us as well. At that time, this kind of virtual immortal can be dispensable. How can he be a vice sect leader? To be honest, elder martial brother Qu, are you convinced of him? "


    "I don''t want to learn Dan to be successful. Elder Wen has been learning Dan for so many years, and Ding Yi is the only one. There are fewer alchemists than Jinxian. Being a deputy sect leader is also popular. I''m convinced. Don''t go astray and make mistakes again and again. Qingling sect can''t do without Ding Yi."


    "Brother Qu, are you still stubborn? You think he''s in the door? To tell you the truth, Mr. Qiao asked me to do it this time. There are Xu Zhong, elder martial brother Wan Xiaofeng and others in the door who support us. Even if I don''t kill him today, sooner or later other people will kill him. "


    "This son is self righteous and makes people and gods angry. Many people in the door want to take his dog''s life."


    As soon as Ding Yi smokes his mouth, many people fart, and the three people you mentioned have opinions on me. Now, he says it himself, and these people all participate in it.


    "You can''t become an alchemist even if you get the book. You have to be gifted." Ding Yi is careless.


    "It''s not you." Fang youman sneered: "do you think I will kill you like this? From today on, you are going to teach me the skill of alchemy. If I can''t learn it, I''ll let you live as if you were dying, and I''m dying. "


    After that, he turned to Qu Tongtian and said, "elder martial brother Qu, I don''t want to kill you either. Now I''ll take Ding Yi with me. If you can go back alive, tell master Zheng for me. When I become an alchemist, I will come back to serve Qingling gate."


    "Don''t be like this, don''t be like this --" Qu Tongtian was surprised, angry and afraid.


    Now people in Qixian island are killing people all over the island. If he is confined here, he will die sooner or later.


    "Dog, you have today, too." Fang Younan then stoops to take a picture of Ding Yi, ready to put down a few more ban seals, and then take him away.


    But Ding Yi looked at Qu Tongtian: "elder martial brother Qu, you see, I have to kill him."


    "What?" Qu Tongtian and Fang youman are both stunned.


    Then the man in the room began to laugh wildly.


    Now his flying sword is on Ding Yi''s shoulder and his foot is on Ding Yi. As long as he moves, the flying sword can tear Ding Yi to pieces.


    "Ha ha ha, have you lost your mind? Kill me? Kill me? You want to show me? Kill me. " Fang Younan laughs wildly and kicks Ding Yi one by one. At the same time, he is absorbed. As long as Ding Yi dares to move, he immediately drives the flying sword.


    "You watch. I''ll kill you in two seconds." Ding Yi estimates that this guy can''t understand the meaning of two seconds.


    "Bastard." Of course, Fang Younan is not so stupid. He immediately takes the initiative.


    His flying sword cuts into his neck along Ding Yi''s shoulder.


    But at the same time, Ding Yi''s body is full of gold.


    There is a man''s flying sword in the room. It''s very difficult to jump in.


    If you give him time, he can still kill Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi will not give him time.


    Zheng, Ding Yi''s body is full of essence, and a sword Qi breaks through the air.


    "What?" Fang Younan and Qu Tongtian were both startled.


    After being seriously injured, ordinary immortals can hardly offer flying swords and magic weapons.


    Because people''s pain will interrupt the mind, intermittently, even if the magic weapon and flying sword sacrifice come out, it is also very reluctantly, and its power is not enough.


    But Ding Yi''s spirit is strong and his mind is also strong. After being injured, his flying sword is not weakened, but stronger.


    Hum, Fang youman''s flying sword is moving, and Ding Yi''s is also moving. Fang youman''s conditioned reflex jumps back and sneers: "broken."


    As soon as he lifted his right hand, another fine awn flew out, like a big cake. Bang, it hit Ding Yi''s flying sword.


    Ding Yi''s flying sword, with a crash, bounced back.


    "Insect carving trick, waste one" -- Er -- "Fang Younan was proud, but Jue Yuguang saw that there were lights on the left and right sides. When one of the handles flew, it was like a hollow one with a breathtaking sound.


    "Not good." Fang Younan''s heart trembled and his soul was broken. He had never seen anyone sacrifice so many flying swords after being injured.


    Key: Ding Yi''s ink sword can shake people''s mind. When his mind swings, he is stunned and pours. His left and right waist hit the sword at the same time.


    "I''ll go." In the darkness before his eyes, the feeling of failure in his heart was stronger than that of despair.


    Is this a false fairy? I''m also preemptive.


    Plop, he sat down on the ground, looked up and saw that his sword was still on Ding Yi''s shoulder. He wanted to drive by his mind and continue to kill Ding Yi, but he was very painful. His painful nerves affected his mind, and the flying sword didn''t listen to him.


    At this time, Ding Yi slowly stood up, reached for a grasp, a pull, pounce, and pulled out the sword on his shoulder.


    With his sword in his hand, he went to Fang Younan.


    "Master Ding, show mercy under the sword." Qu Tongtian yelled.


    Ding Yi ignored him and said to Fang Younan, "do you know where you died? You talk too much. "


    "Puchi" Ding Yi walks over and breaks Fang youman''s neck with a sword.

 Chapter 1401

    Ding Yi is right. The room is full of nonsense.


    When he wants to get Ding Yi with one sword and make up another sword, Ding Yi will not fight back so strongly.


    If you give Ding Yi a few more prohibitions, Ding Yi''s body and mind can''t move, so he can only use the little golden bug.


    As a result, Fang youman is too confident and looks down on Xuxian. He talks a lot of nonsense. Isn''t he looking for death.


    Ding Yi never gives too many opportunities to his opponent. If he doesn''t fight, he will kill.


    Giving the right mobile phone a meeting is tantamount to cutting off your chance.


    "Let''s go." Ding Yi goes over and tears Qu Tongtian''s talisman to release his ban.


    Then he habitually took the magic weapon of fangyouman, the storage bag, and put it on Qu Tongtian''s hand.


    No matter whether there is a man''s body in the room, fly into the air and look in all directions.


    After watching for a while, he fell to the ground: "go, go inside, the outside is surrounded, can''t get out."


    As he walked, he took out a thousand year old white peach and coaxed it to eat.


    The white peach is delicious. The key is that it can repair itself. With Ding Yi''s own ability, the effect is better than that of Wannian.


    Qu Tongtian was at a loss, holding a man''s thing in the room: "still going in?"


    "A lot of people are coming this way." Ding Yi shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    Qu Tongtian also flew up in a hurry. When he flew into the air, I felt dizzy. There were swords and figures flying in all directions. There were people from Qixian Island everywhere. He could even see the magic weapon Jingguang shuttling around. It was obvious that someone was fighting with people from Qixian island.


    The people of Qixian Island want to monopolize here. The people who came before them are either driven away or running around on the island.


    Qu Tongtian didn''t dare to fly too high, so he quickly fell down, but he felt that he had seen him and was coming here.


    "Go back to meet elder martial brother Xu. It''s better to have more people." Ding Yi thinks that if he wants to escape, even one or two golden immortals can''t trap me, but if he can save one, just save one.


    Qu Tongtian also understood that it was a bit difficult to escape now. He wanted to see if there was any place on the island where he could hide.


    It must be a big island. It is impossible to occupy the whole island without sending tens of thousands of people to Qixian island.


    First find a place to hide, and then find a chance to escape, preferably at night.


    They went all the way back.


    But just now they both flew into the air and were obviously found by the people of Qixian island.


    It took less than a while to fly.


    Swish, swish, from the front of the hillside, swept out a few shadows.


    Four immortals, two later periods and two middle periods, appeared at the same time and stopped them immediately.


    "Don''t you leave the island? I want to die. " Seven fairy island these four people don''t say a word, direct hand sacrifice magic weapon.


    Hum, there''s a roar in the air. Ding Yi''s body is like a meteor. Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, ten flying swords fly out at the same time. The scene is as beautiful as tiannu scattered flowers.


    Qu Tongtian was stunned. He didn''t even hear of it. Someone could sacrifice so many flying swords at once.


    You say Ding Yi is the art of imperial sword. Others are moving, and he is not an immortal. You say he is not the art of imperial sword. This flying sword is as flexible as the art of imperial sword.


    Almost at the same time when Ding Yi put out his sword, the four immortals on the opposite side also offered their own magic weapons, and even Fu Lu.


    Brush, the attack of all over the sky facing Ding Yi.


    After Ding Yi''s death, the fine awn flashed, and the cloud wings swept up, so fast that Qu Tongtian could not see the shadow.


    Qu Tongtian then discovered that Ding Yi''s cloud wings were so fast.


    Before, Ding Yi used cloud wings to fly. It didn''t consume immortal Qi, and his speed was as fast as theirs.


    Ding Yi flashed in front of him for the first time.


    Now Ding Yi is promoted to the late stage of Xuxian. He has the spirit of 100000 immortals. In a flash, he is more than 40 meters.


    Brush, the field only see a shadow like streamer flashing, because too fast, almost can not see the figure of a person.


    It''s a magic weapon in the world, but it can''t be broken quickly.


    Ding Yi''s speed is too fast. The magic weapon and runbook of the other party''s four immortals can''t catch up with Ding Yi.


    At the same time, they have to face Ding Yi''s ten flying swords.


    There was a rush in the field.


    "Be careful."


    "Behind you."


    "Hide."


    The four immortals were frightened and screamed. In panic, people were killed by swords from time to time.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter, the immortals flying in the air fall to the ground one by one.


    Qu Tongtian is totally dull behind the station. This is a unilateral massacre.


    And it''s Xuxian who''s killing Tianxian?


    Am I dreaming?


    Almost in a second or two, Ding Yi cut down three people in a row.


    The last one was slightly injured and had a sword cut at his waist. He turned around and flew madly towards the island to escape from the scene.


    But after flying less than 100 meters, he staggered and finally fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Let''s go." At this time, Ding Yi couldn''t care to pick up everyone''s magic weapon and storage bag. He picked up three of them nearby, but none of them went after them. They tried to recall the road they had just taken. They turned left and right. When they passed a low mountain, Zheng suddenly saw a giant stone on the side and a rainbow swept behind them.


    Ding Yi quickly flashed, and the flying sword was sacrificed at the same time. The magic weapons of the two men met in mid air, roaring and dangling.


    Ding Yijue''s spirit trembled and his flying sword flew back.


    The other side''s magic weapon continued to move forward, obviously stronger than Ding Yi.


    "Eh, master Ding."


    With the sound, the magic weapon also stopped in mid air.


    "Senior brother Xu." Qu Tongtian is very happy.


    But Xu Zui was covered with blood and flashed out from behind the stone.


    "Why are you back? Is there a man in the room Xu Zui looked very embarrassed. Just now, he fought one against two and finally killed one. After repulsion, he ran here.


    "Look over there, look over there --" a series of thoughts covered from the air, and the voice of people talking loudly could reach here.


    "Let''s go," he said Ding Yi''s mind is moving, thinking about the situation he just saw in the distance. It seems that there are several hills to the West.


    Whoosh, he leads the way, and the three fly west.


    As he flies, he takes out the hidden Qi sign. Qu Tongtian and Xu Zui also learn how to put the sign on their bodies. This kind of low-level sign is commonly used by celestial beings to avoid the search of each other''s gods.


    "It''s blocked, so you can''t go." At this time, the people of qixiandao, who were chasing after Ding Yi, didn''t know who was blocking them and started fighting behind them.


    Ding Yi felt that there were people everywhere.


    "How many people have come to Qixian island?" Xu zuisha said.


    "Do they want to kill all the disciples and sanxiu of other sects? What''s on this island? " Qu Tongtian doesn''t feel right. Qixiandao doesn''t have to work so hard unless there is something important on the island.


    Ding Yi doesn''t speak and leads the way. They fly very low and try not to let people in the distance see them. They are flying almost close to the ground. Sometimes they suddenly meet one or two people from qixiandao. Both sides are facing each other in the flight. It''s a bit hard to stop, and then they will attack at the same time.


    But every time Xu Zui got up, he found that the figure flashed, clank, clank, and the opposite person fell from the sky like a meteor.


    When he made up his mind to have a look, he found that Ding Yi was no longer with him, but opposite him.


    "This --" Xu Zui was frightened to find that Ding Yi was so fierce and fast that the person opposite was absolutely killed by surprise.


    "Master Ding is very good at hiding." Qu Tongtian then said what had just happened.


    "What? You''re such a bastard. Are you still killing each other at this time? " Xu Zui was even more shocked. He didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s strength was no worse than theirs.


    Of course, Ding Yi''s killing depended on his speed. The opponent''s reaction was not as good. Now Xu Zui knows that if Ding Yi fights him head-on, he will be very careful and will not be taken advantage of by Ding Yi''s speed. It is not so easy to kill him.


    That''s Ding Yi. As long as the immortals know in advance that they are on guard, they are more difficult to kill.


    And the two of them can see that Ding Yi''s quick killing is very immortal. Every time he kills a person, he has to take a Xianyuan pill.


    Ordinary people can''t afford it.


    The three men flew all the way low, killed three groups of people in succession, and advanced for tens of miles. At this time, they had gone deep into the inner center of the island, and there were fewer and fewer people in Qixian island.


    If the three people are right, the big army of Qixian island has just arrived on the island and is nesting other immortals on the island. In a short time, the big army will not be here.


    "We''ll be caught in a jar, if we can''t get out?" Xu Zui is a little worried.


    There are hundreds of thousands of disciples in Qixian island. If a large number of disciples come over and slowly surround them, and then use the array map to control them. In the end, they will be compressed on the island and can''t fly.


    "Don''t panic, then we''ll fly to the sky, fly high, and get out." Ding Yi said.


    When Xu Zui thought about it, he was right.


    The highest altitude of celestial beings in the fairyland is about one kilometer. As long as they fly more than one kilometer, the people of Qixian island will not be able to block them.


    Although they can''t fly more than one kilometer, Ding Yi can.


    It is estimated that Ding Yi can fly up to 2000 meters with this wing.


    "Why don''t we fly up? What are you looking for? " Qu Tongtian finds out that Ding Yi seems to be looking for something.


    "Look ahead." Just now it was Ding Yi who didn''t want to come in. They wanted to come in. Now Ding Yi doesn''t want to leave. They kind of want to leave.


    Just as the three people were talking, whoosh, not far from the other side, two front and three back, five people in two groups, chasing and fleeing, appeared in their sight at the same time.


    Both sides, one in the air and the other on the ground, look at each other, and they are all very happy.


    "Xu Zui."


    "Pan Yong."


    It''s Pan Yong and his wife who are running for their lives.

 Chapter 1402

    "You idiots, flying so high? Isn''t this for people to chase you? " Ding Yi sighs from afar.


    The couple didn''t die either, but they couldn''t beat anyone else. They were chased to this side.


    Everyone is in the same direction, running and gathering.


    "Go, there''s a fairy." Pan Yongren has not yet arrived, but his mind has arrived.


    Just now, their husband and wife fought against the four and asked Ding Yi to go first. As a result, they killed two of them, and they were about to win a big victory. Suddenly, a late celestial being came. They were so powerful that they could not fight back, so they had to run for their lives.


    Almost as the two sides gather and continue to run west.


    "A group of dog thieves. They don''t know what to do." One of the three men in the chase roared fiercely.


    Brush, a white light from his hands, fly to the mid air and meet, into a mirror.


    "Be careful not to get caught." Pan Yong screamed, whooshed, and quickly twisted his body like a snake, constantly changing his position.


    But he was late.


    That guy is more than 300 meters away from them. Xu Zui didn''t expect that this magic weapon could shine so far.


    He followed Ding Yi closely. When he looked back and brushed the mirror, it was like a ghost mirror that emitted a white light.


    Take a photo on Xu Zui.


    "Bang" Xu Zui''s back was hammered, exploded on the spot, and blood sprayed.


    "No, it''s not." Ding Yi''s spitting blood is more powerful than my ghost mirror.


    Qu Tongtian''s soul is flying out of the sky, constantly changing his figure, for fear that it will also be illuminated.


    Xu Zui stumbled and fell to the ground with a plop. His eyes turned white and he was seriously injured. Ding Yi could see the white bones on his back.


    "Let''s go." Xu Zui tries to shout at Ding Yi.


    Pan Yong and his wife also ignored them and tried to run forward.


    But seeing Ding Yi without hesitation, he left the spot in a flash.


    Just as he left the spot, bang, the mirror reflected where Ding Yi was standing. There was a loud noise on the ground, like being struck by lightning.


    In the distance, the man was hundreds of meters away. He used a magic weapon to strike from the air. After two blows, he turned pale and whooshed. He took back the mirror and swallowed a Xianyuan pill. Like Ding Yi, he was also replenishing his immortal spirit.


    Just as he was eating xianyuandan, he looked up and saw that Ding Yi grabbed Xu Zui, whooshed and continued to fly forward.


    "That''s ridiculous." The fairy was furious.


    "Elder martial brother yuan, do you want to send a signal and let someone come to block them?" The other two people in qixiandao asked the elder martial brother Yuan who used the mirror.


    Yuan''s hand was holding the mirror. He wanted to send a signal. Suddenly he saw Ding Yi''s wings flying fast behind him. He was stunned.


    In case the elders or masters come to the gate and kill them at that time, what will they do if they want to rob the cloud wings? I like this cloud wing very much.


    Yuan hesitated and didn''t speak. The three of them buried themselves in the chase.


    At this time, Ding Yi carrying Xu Zui, a pair of wings with two people, obviously slow down.


    Seeing that he fell at the end, Qu Tongtian also turned back and helped him to hold Xu Zui, so that all three of them fell at the end.


    Pan Yong and his wife ran in front of them. Looking back at them like this, they all shook their heads: "he was hit by one of the seven treasures of the seven immortals Island, the medium-grade immortal weapon" Tianlei mirror ". It''s the same as being robbed by an immortal. He can''t be saved."


    It turns out that the magic weapon just now is a medium-grade celestial thunder mirror, which is also one of the seven treasures of the seven immortals island.


    Seven immortals island is named after seven immortals, not because there are seven golden immortal masters on the island, but because there are seven magic weapons.


    These seven magic weapons are two of the five, five of the middle and two of the top. They are very famous in the sea area of one million miles nearby and can''t compete with each other.


    It is said that except for some famous magic weapons of the eight aristocratic families in Yanzhou City, all schools are inferior to them.


    On that day, the thunder mirror was made by Xianjie Tianlei. After hitting the immortal, it was the same as Dujie being hit by Tianlei.


    Tianlei has the power to restrain the immortal. If the injury is not good, it will bleed all the time.


    "You go, I can''t help you. Don''t worry about me, you will be caught up." Xu drunk gas if gossamer, desperately let Ding Yi let him go.


    "Come out together, we must go back together." Ding Yi clenched his teeth and thought, is it necessary to change a more powerful cloud wing?


    "It''s no use. I was hit by Tianlei mirror, which is equivalent to being hit by Tianlei. I can''t recover." Xu Zui was dejected.


    "Really, unless you have a thousand year old peach, you''d better leave him alone. Our husband and wife are not desperate, but also for your two good." Bai Lian is in front of me.


    "Ah? what? Thousand year old white peach Ding Yi was stunned.


    Qu Tongtian was stunned. I remember Ding Yi just took out a peach to eat?


    "Yes, only Baitao, one of the four peaches in the fairyland, can repair the injury caused by the natural calamity. Many people can''t survive the natural calamity. After being injured, they would have died. If they find Baitao to eat, they will not die and can recover the injury." Bailian road.


    Yes, I finally know why the Xu family is looking for Baitao.


    Immortals can repair themselves when they arrive at Shengxian. They don''t need Baitao at all. Some of them must have been injured by natural disasters.


    In the fairyland, the only one who can survive the calamity is the saint. If the saint attacks the immortal, he will encounter the calamity.


    Eating white peach is not to increase the attribute of self-healing, but to treat the injury.


    "Ha ha ha, elder martial brother Xu, heaven will not destroy you." Ding Yi quickly took out a millennium white peach and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Millennium white peach?" Xu Zui is also drunk. Ding Yi even has such things.


    "This is the Millennium white peach?" Qu Tongtian says it''s worth 500000 yuan. Ding Yi, did you eat 500000 Xianjing just now?


    Ding Yi also wants to smoke his mouth at this time. Knowing that white peach has this function, I''m sure I''ll keep it for sale.


    Just as everyone was pleasantly surprised, Ding Yi''s heart suddenly jumped.


    He didn''t have time to look back. He knew that elder martial brother yuan was close behind him.


    With Xu drunk, they were faster and faster, and were approached within 300 meters by the elder martial brother yuan.


    On that day, the maximum range of leijing was 300 meters.


    "Be careful." Ding Yi grabs Xu Zui and Qu Tongtian with his left and right hands at the same time.


    Bang, a huge stone below was beaten to pieces, almost leaning out against Ding Yi''s figure.


    "I fainted" Ding Yi then found that with two people flashing, the distance dropped directly from 40 meters to 20 meters.


    And consume a lot of immortal Qi.


    I can''t. If I run like this, I''ll be tired to death even if I''m not killed.


    "Don''t run away, you two. Take out the three of them." Ding Yi communicates with the front.


    "The thunder mirror was invincible that day. We couldn''t hide without your wings." Pan Yong mouth a smoke, you can flash, we can''t flash, once hit, it''s over.


    Xu Zui was lucky and didn''t get hit. If he got hit, such as the heart and head, he would die. It''s useless to have a thousand year old peach.


    "I''ll kill him, you two." Ding Yi said in a deep voice.


    "What? How dare you kill him? " Pan Yong screamed: "the Tianlei mirror used by that boy, whose surname is yuan, must be one of the seven islanders on Qixian Island, the son or grandson of Yuan Tianwang."


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, I''ll take care of him. He wants to kill us. Don''t you dare to kill him?" Ding Yiqi''s silence.


    How dare you and your wife kill him?


    "We killed him, seven immortals sea area, and our shelter?" Wang Lian smiles bitterly.


    What''s wrong with you two? People who are chased are like bereaved dogs. People are going to kill you. Don''t you dare to kill them?


    "No place to go, go to our Qingling gate." Ding Yi said angrily.


    "Really? Can you make the decision? We are immortals. " Pan Yong was a bit surprised.


    "Black fairy, we take it all." Ding Yi is in a hurry. These two living treasures are full of rubbish.


    The sound of two people talking, bang bang, he flashed two times in a row, and escaped the two waves of attack behind, almost every time.


    "Damn it." At the back, elder martial brother yuan is shy and anxious. His Tianlei mirror is invincible. He can''t hit Ding Yi this time.


    Now he wants Ding Yi''s cloud wings in his heart.


    "I''ll kill him and give you the other two. Slow down." Ding Yi said angrily.


    Pan Yong and his wife looked at each other and began to slow down. They looked as if they were short of immortal Qi. The five of them were on a horizontal line soon.


    Ding Yi slowed down at the same time. Elder martial brother yuan in the back raised the sky thunder mirror and found that the front five were slowing down. He was overjoyed that the five bastards were not good enough. He would fight again when he got close.


    Of course, the closer the mirror is, the more powerful it is.


    Two hundred meters, one hundred meters, fifty meters.


    The two sides are getting closer and closer.


    "Fight or not." Pan Yong and his wife are afraid.


    So close you still don''t hand, you can?


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s courage to go back to save Xu Zui in the face of danger, they both thought Ding Yi was bragging.


    "What''s the hurry?" Ding Yi is calm. In fact, his mind has been locked on elder martial brother yuan.


    Yuan''s family name is also very calm. At such a close distance, Tianlei mirror is still in his hand, but his eyes are also staring at Ding Yi.


    Both sides are staring at each other.


    "At my command, do it." When the distance between the two sides narrowed to 30 meters, yuan finally called for a hand.

 Chapter 1403

    Yes, he didn''t do it first. He told others to do it first.


    Because he found that Ding Yi''s cloud wings were too fast. Every time he shot in the mirror, Ding Yi could always escape.


    So he thought of another way, let others attack first, and then predict the fight in advance, guess Ding Yi''s flashing position.


    As long as he guesses correctly, Ding Yi can''t escape. It''s equivalent to bumping into the sky thunder mirror.


    The distance of 30 meters is the most deterrent attack distance of the other two immortals.


    "Kill." The other two immortals in Qixian Island, one with a finger moving and clanking, went out with a flying sword in the air, the other with a long gun in his hand, brushed it and threw it like a dart to Ding Yi.


    The two magic weapons broke through the air at the same time, like a meteor.


    At the same time, Ding Yi and Qu Tongtian are separated at the same time.


    Qu Tongtian holds Xu zuishou and goes to the left. Ding Yi turns around and puts out his sword.


    Zheng, Zheng, two flying swords, facing two magic weapons.


    Four magic weapons in mid air immediately hit, Dangdang, bang.


    Ding Yibi was not as immortal as they were. His flying sword collapsed, rebounded and jumped into the air.


    The other side''s magic weapon continues to fly.


    Brush, Ding Yi flash.


    Boom, Tianlei mirror starts at the same time.


    Yuan''s calculation is very clear. Ding Yi''s flash must be forward, not backward. This angle of 360 degrees only leaves 180 degrees. Just guess the final angle.


    Ding Yi will not go to the left, because Qu Tongtian is flying to the left with Xu zuizheng in his arms. To the left, they can only be involved.


    The angle that Ding Yi can flash is only 90 degrees to the right.


    He took a picture in front of Ding Yi in the space on the right.


    Boom, direct hit the ground, thunder, land collapse.


    "Empty?" The man surnamed yuan vomited blood.


    At this time, he was frightened to find that Ding Yi did not flash forward, but flashed back.


    Brush, Ding Yi flashed in his direction.


    "Not good." When he hit the mirror, he knew Ding Yi was behind him.


    But he is not the fairy in front of him. The fairy in front of him was caught off guard when he saw Ding Yi flash for the first time.


    He has seen Ding Yi flash many times in a row. He knows that Ding Yi''s wings are very fast and he has been on guard for a long time.


    He didn''t turn around, whoosh, two runes flew back, bang, bang, blooming in mid air, like fireworks shooting out countless arrows.


    The other two immortals also cooperate very quickly, and stand back to back in a triangle with him. No matter where Ding Yi flashes, it is impossible to attack them from behind.


    However, they did not wait for Ding Yi to attack from behind.


    There are two flying swords hovering on the side. Ding Yi''s flying swords are attracting their attention.


    But he saw Ding Yi standing at a high place, about 25 meters away from them, throwing down fiercely.


    Whoosh, a light yellow light falling down.


    The light was about ten meters away from the three of them and was touched by the arrow Qi of Fu Lu, who was surnamed yuan.


    "What the hell is that?" Yuan thought that if he was hit by my Fu Lu, he would not be close to our bodies.


    Boom, all of a sudden that thing just exploded in mid air.


    "I faint" Pan Yong in the distance, they are also startled.


    The explosive force is very terrible, and the sound is even more earth shaking. There are countless thunder like sparks in the air, crackling and blaring. The strong shock wave and the power of thunder are no worse than the silk of the thunder mirror surnamed yuan.


    The three immortals were shocked in mid air at the same time. Their clothes were almost smashed, and then they fell to the ground one after another.


    "You brute --- Zhongpin tianleizi." Yuan was blown up and cried.


    There are such a loser. It''s one hundred thousand pieces of Zhongpin tianleizi, and it''s hard to buy with money.


    At the beginning, the two brothers of the Xu family took it in their hands and scared Ding Yi for a while, but they were not willing to use it. In the end, they were killed and robbed by Ding Yi.


    A lot of people buy this thing as a nuclear bomb to intimidate each other. If you don''t use it as much as possible, it''s really expensive.


    The golden fairy can''t afford it.


    If you throw it out, it''s a million.


    The brothers of the Xu family are also away from home. The elders give them self-defense and tell them not to use it as much as possible. If they take it out, they will scare off a golden immortal.


    Ding Yi to good, like a black sheep, you him? Hit me with the sky thunder mirror, right? I''ll give you a tianleizi.


    This million day thunder son, directly blow up the three people on the opposite side of the crying, it''s terrible.


    Of course, Ding Yi has his own plans.


    First, he didn''t know how much Lei Zi was worth. Second, no matter how expensive it was, how expensive could it be?


    Ding Yi not only blew up the three people in front of him, but also himself.


    He was only 25 meters away from the center of the explosion. Unexpectedly, his power was too strong. Boom, he flew out in the dark.


    Finally, he fell to the ground with a plop. When he got up, his clothes were all destroyed and his hair was a little burnt.


    He hasn''t recovered. Whoosh, something is flying in the air. He subconsciously reaches for it.


    You''re the mirror of thunder.


    The man surnamed yuan is lying on the ground with blood all over his body. His arm that just took Tianlei mirror has been blown away. Tianlei mirror flies directly to Ding Yi''s hand.


    His body twitches, and he looks at Ding Yi inconceivably: "madman -- madman --"


    He is calling Ding Yi crazy.


    While scolding, while crying.


    They use tianleizi to fight against Jinxian. How can you use it to fight me? You''re nuts. You''re nuts.


    It''s a million dollars.


    The other two were also very miserable. One had his palm broken and the other had his leg broken.


    The two men screamed and tried to signal.


    On the side, pan Yong and his wife had been waiting for this moment. Whoosh, without saying a word, they rushed up. Zheng, Zheng, they dried the two immortals in a few seconds, and then they skillfully took the magic bag of the two immortals.


    Nemo, these two people''s style and actions are very similar to me. Ding Yi looks depressed on the side.


    At this time, he staggered from the ground to stand up, his head is still buzzing.


    Of course, Ding Yi didn''t know that tianleizi was worth one million. If he knew, he would regret his death.


    He thought it was a little powerful.


    There is a big gap between inferior tianleizi and intermediate tianleizi.


    "Master yuan, we don''t want to hurt you. I''m sorry." Pan Yong laughed and said to master yuan.


    "Yuan Tianwang is my father, you bastards, don''t get out of here --" then young master yuan is still putting on airs at this time.


    Pan Yong laughs and looks at Ding Yi. He thinks, let''s hold this young master and be a hostage. Do we have a chance to escape?


    But Ding Yi walked over slowly: "why do you want to kill all the people on the island? What did you find on it?"


    "What kind of thing are you? You have the ability to fight with me alone. Ah, it hurts me so much --" of course, young master yuan doesn''t agree. Ding Yi approaches him by relying on cloud wings and tianleizi. He really doesn''t agree.


    "Puchi" when his voice declined, he felt a pain in his left shoulder. Ding Yi cut off his left hand with a flying sword ten meters apart.


    "Ah." Master yuan''s voice is even worse.


    This time pan Yong and Qu Tongtian and others are looking at the corners of their mouths. Brother, do you want to be so fierce.


    "You lunatic, psycho, ah, kill me." Master yuan cried and cried.


    Pan Yong flew up carefully. The earth shaking explosion here just now, if there is no accident, there will be a large number of people from Qixian Island flying over.


    Fortunately, they went deep into the middle of the island. For a while and a half, no one came.


    It''s better for Ding Yi to solve it quickly.


    "What''s on the island? You''re better, and I''m better. " Ding Yi''s flying sword swayed around in front of him, and then he took out a white peach in his hand: "if you eat this white peach, you will have a chance to grow hands and feet, but if my sword goes down, you will die."


    Master yuan burst into tears and thought, biting his teeth. Seeing that the flying sword was getting closer and closer to him, his soul flew out of the sky: "treasure house, treasure house --"


    Master yuan collapsed and yelled: "the treasure house of archaic immortals found on the island may have been left by the war between immortals and demons."


    It turned out that someone in Qixian Island found a treasure house on the island. Because they were afraid that the treasure house would leak, they wanted to occupy the whole island and drive the others away.


    "There it is." Ding Yi asked.


    "Northwest, northwest." Young master yuan thought to himself, you go, there are all my people from Qixian island. You can''t be killed.


    "Let''s go." Ding Yi nodded to Qu Tongtian, turned and left.


    "I said, give me the white peach."


    "I''ll give it to you. You take it." Ding Yi takes Bai Tao and looks at Pan Yong.


    "No," he said Pan Yong stops Ding Yi.


    He knows what Ding Yi''s eyes mean.


    I don''t know.


    After thinking about it, he did not dare to delay for too long. He gritted his teeth and walked over with a grim smile. He grabbed Ding Yi''s white peach, and then said, "Mr. Yuan, I''m sorry. Our husband and wife still want to live in the seven immortals sea area."


    "What do you want to do?" Mr. Yuan''s voice is not lost.


    Puchi, pan Yong cut off his head with a sword.


    "Elder martial brother pan, how can you do that? I said I''d spare his life. You killed him for the sake of a white peach. You''re really shameless." Ding Yi gave him a white look.


    "---" Pan Yong and his wife.


    Qu Tongtian and Xu Zui.

 Chapter 1404

    The five did not dare to stay for a long time. After cleaning up, they left the scene immediately.


    After eating the white peach, Xu Zui found that the effect was very good and the injury was recovering. He could barely take off with the help of Qu Tongtian.


    "There''s a treasure house." Everyone''s mind has changed.


    I wanted to escape here before, but when I heard that there was a treasure house, even Ding Yi didn''t want to leave.


    Yuan said that in the northwest, they are now in the West. Just look north.


    But everyone''s eyes are on Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is the lowest, but he seems to be the highest.


    The key point is that Ding Yi''s thunder just now directly scared everyone.


    Your sister''s local tyrant.


    Tianleizi is willing to use.


    It seems that we are not afraid of Jinxian.


    At this time, everyone thought that Ding Yi still had ten or eight pieces of tianleizi, so they didn''t look at Jinxian in their eyes.


    If Ding Yi comes out with another top-grade thunder, it''s estimated that they will have the heart to kill heaven.


    People are looking at Ding Yi. Ding Yi is playing the thunder mirror that day.


    I don''t know if I don''t play. I''m scared when I play.


    The maximum attack distance of this thing is 300 meters, and each attack needs to burn a piece of medium grade immortal crystal.


    It''s a medium grade immortal crystal, and it consumes immortal Qi extremely.


    In the later period of Tian Xian, who was surnamed yuan, he had to eat Xian yuan Dan once every five times.


    Ding Yi estimates that he has to eat a Xiapin Xianyuan pill every time he plays.


    Fortunately, he found dozens of Xianyuan pills and more than 100 pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing in the storage ring surnamed yuan.


    You know, this is the first time that Ding Yi saw Zhongpin Xianjing.


    If you refine one of these medium-grade immortal crystals, you can get ten immortal Qi.


    However, Ding Yi is now full of immortal Qi. It''s impossible to practice the full level of the virtual immortal, and he should keep the sky thunder mirror.


    "I''m sure I''ll go to see the treasure house, but the people in Qixian Island know that there may be a large number of disciples here, and there may be a lot of Jinxian, and there may even be Xuanxian coming." "We should be careful," Ding said


    "That''s to say, you can use all the hidden Qi talismans and hidden magic talismans. Don''t let people find them." Pan Yongdao.


    "Do you have any invisible symbols?" Ding Yi remembers that the set meal in early summer is a good medicine for killing and sneaking attack.


    "I have two."


    "I have one."


    They''re lucky. We''ll get together with each other. What you don''t have I have. What you have I don''t have. Finally, we''ll get together several sets of runes.


    Then we''ll find our way to the northwest.


    At this time, the sky is also slowly dark down, dark, their whereabouts have a significant masking effect.


    From time to time, Ding Yi flew to places with hills and stood high to observe in all directions.


    There are still battles everywhere on the island, and the light of all kinds of magic weapons is more bright in the night, which can be seen dozens of miles away.


    There are a lot of people on the island these days, and there are hundreds of them. Qixian island has to drive away and kill all of them, and it also needs to waste some hands and feet. If there are golden immortals outside the island, it will be even more troublesome.


    They walked and stopped carefully, and soon saw a mountain like high rock in front of them, blocking their way. There was a small river under the rock, with mud on both sides.


    Of course, the river is also sea water, but it has not dried up until now.


    "There are people. There are people on the other side of the mountain." Pan Yong''s strength is still very strong, otherwise the two couples would not have defeated the four immortals just now. They immediately felt that there was someone behind the mountain.


    Five people stop at this side of the mountain. Maybe they have a look. It''s all continuous low mountains. In fact, it''s hills at the bottom of the sea.


    Less than 100 meters high, you can see the opposite side when you fly, but if you fly, you can see others, and others will certainly see you.


    Five people discussed and decided to wait. First, Xu Zui''s injury is recovering. The later he recovers, the more he recovers.


    Second, it''s not completely dark.


    After waiting for less than an hour, it turned dark.


    Xu Zui''s injury is much better.


    Five people stood up and pasted up all kinds of runes.


    Whoosh, up the hill.


    At this time, they were in the night, melting with the mountains and rocks. At this time, let alone the immortals, even if the golden immortals flew by, they might not be able to find them.


    When you get to the top of the mountain, look down.


    Wow, there are a lot of torches down there.


    We should know that the immortals all have the idea of God, and lighting the torch now also means to light up the scene.


    Then they found that standing on the top of the mountain, they could see that there were torches all over the island in the distance. I don''t know if qixiandao did it on purpose.


    If calculated by torch, the disciples of the seven fairy islands on the island should be more than 1000.


    The longer the time is, the more people will come to Qixian Island, and the greater the chance of controlling the whole island.


    But five people have no choice. Why is the thing rising from the bottom of the sea occupied by your seven fairy islands.


    Let''s focus on the following.


    There are more than 100 people below. They stand apart and occupy tens of acres of land. They are all disciples of Qixian island. There are more than ten corpses lying on the ground. You can see that they have fought here.


    Some disciples of other sects, or sanxiu, also found here and were killed by them.


    Most of the people in Qixian island are celestial beings. There are three golden immortals at the scene.


    Two Jinxian initial stage, one Jinxian middle stage.


    Seeing three golden immortals at the scene, pan Yong''s face changed.


    He looked at Ding Yi, but he didn''t dare to move. He said: "Ding Yi, how many of you still have If there are more, lend us two. Can we attack Jinxian together later.


    "What? Tianleizi? period. Just one. "


    "---" Pan Yong suddenly felt that his whole body was not good.


    We thought you had many, but you didn''t? I don''t have such a cunning one.


    Qu Tongtian knew it and said with a dry smile, "master Ding is joking with us. Master Ding is an alchemist. He has a lot of money. What''s the middle class tianleizi?"


    "I''m not kidding. It''s gone. Is it expensive?"


    "---" they found out that Ding Yi had really cheated them. After a long time, Ding Yi didn''t even know how much Zhongpin tianleizi was worth.


    "Big brother, one million Xianjing, and there is no market for it. You can''t buy it on the market."


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi''s words made everyone faint: "if I had known it was so expensive, I didn''t need it."


    "---" everyone is going to faint.


    "Or let''s go." Pan Yong wants to cry. You have no thunder. How can we do these golden immortals.


    "Come and go, wait, don''t worry." Ding Yi knows that these people are afraid, and so is he.


    One or two golden immortals are not terrible. I''m afraid that there are several. Ding Yi is also in danger of being blocked in all directions.


    "When your ship is at sea, can these golden immortals catch up?"


    "Unless Jinxian later, junior high school certainly can''t catch up, the premise is, we have to escape more than ten miles."


    Both sides start at the same time. Before the speed of their boat gets up, Jinxian will definitely catch up with them. If they start ten miles first and reach the highest speed, Jinxian in junior high school will not be afraid.


    "Well, you wait for me here. When I come back, you must wait for me." Ding Yi slowly dives down the mountain.


    They were so anxious that they didn''t know what he was going to do for fear that he would be found.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are more than one hundred disciples of seven fairy islands. Most of them gather in the north. There is also a hill in the north. The three golden immortals are working together to do something. They are shooting and beating at a hill. It is estimated that they are breaking the array.


    Many immortals are on the sidelines, and more than 30 immortals are patrolling and inspecting.


    Ding Yi slowly gets close to them. At this time, he is less than 15 meters away from the seven Fairy Island disciples.


    Through the night, through his set of runes, he was integrated with the surrounding scenery. No one on the Baiqi Fairy Island found him.


    Of course, most people''s attention, including the three golden immortals, was on that hill.


    Ding Yi is getting closer. With their torch, he looks at them from a distance.


    Because there was Jinxian on the other side, he certainly didn''t dare to sweep it with his mind. Fortunately, the other side all hit the torch. After seeing it, he realized why he wanted the torch.


    There are a lot of runes and ancient Chinese characters on the hill. The ancient Chinese characters are a bit like the ancient Chinese characters of the earth age, such as oracle bone inscriptions. Anyway, they are different from the current Chinese characters.


    The key is that the runes and characters are still small. The three golden immortals squint and stick them on the torch to see clearly.


    In the distance, Ding Yi saw a mass of lines, and could not see what they were.


    However, there are countless talents in qixiandao. It seems that some people can understand it.


    A woman in the later period of the celestial being is very beautiful and graceful. She holds a torch in one hand and reads these runes and characters.


    "What do these words mean, it''s sealed with the terrible tide? No, trend, no, anyway, it means to describe more -- to prepare more flames -- the stronger the fire, the better


    Women are translating, and the level is general, the translation is intermittent.


    The three golden immortals were impatient: "don''t talk about this. How can we break the third prohibition?"


    "Elder Wei, do you want me to finish this first?" The female estimation has a bit of status, dare to say so with gold fairy.


    The elder surnamed Wei''s face sank: "break the battle first. There are so many of us. The three golden immortals are here. What''s the terrible tide? It''s a big deal to fly."


    The woman couldn''t help it. Seeing that the other two golden immortals seemed to agree, she began to instruct them how to break the ban.


    Ding Yi hid behind and looked around. He came down to kill a single seven Fairy Island disciple, then put on their clothes and mixed in.


    But I found that these people were all two or three standing in a pile, and they were a little close to each other. It was a bit difficult to kill a group without disturbing others.


    But difficulties don''t mean we can''t do it. Ding Yi is waiting patiently for opportunities.


    Finally, the opportunity came.


    Two disciples of qixiandao talked and laughed, and came to Ding Yi. They were farther and farther away from the big army.

 Chapter 1405

    Naturally, there is something wrong with these two people leaving the army.


    When they got to the place five meters away from Ding Yi, they had a ghostly look behind them. One of the men chuckled and found something in the storage bag: "five hundred immortal crystals, do you want it?"


    Another man stares. It''s a handkerchief used by a woman. It''s fragrant, but it''s very common. It''s either a magic weapon or an ordinary Handkerchief: "is this elder martial sister Qin''s?"


    "If it''s fake, I can''t cheat you."


    "How did you get it?" The man in the back doesn''t believe it.


    "The last time elder martial sister Qin went to see my martial uncle, it fell in the garden. I picked it up and kept it. I know you admire elder martial sister Qin for a long time. This time it''s better for you, 500 Xianjing."


    "What? Elder martial sister Qin is erudite, gentle, kind and beautiful. Who doesn''t like her on the island? You want to keep it yourself. "


    "No, you don''t want it. Don''t forget it."


    "Yes, but elder martial brother Wei, can we have a relationship of 100 Xianjing?"


    "Four hundred and five can''t be less. You don''t want me to sell others. Many of my classmates want it. A Jinxian elder is interested in it."


    "Deal, deal."


    Ding Yi is stunned. These two s and B are chatting in private for a woman''s handkerchief.


    According to Ding Yi''s estimation, the elder martial sister Qin in their mouth may be the late fairy woman standing with the three golden immortals in front of them.


    It''s bad luck for you. Ding Yizheng is about to launch a surprise attack and knock them down. Suddenly there is a loud bang in front of him.


    The scene was full of smoke, and a lot of gray smoke spread in all directions.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The crowd in qixiandao was excited.


    Ding Yi, who was ready to make a move, did not move immediately.


    You can see that half of the hill in front of you has collapsed, and a large amount of soil and rocks have broken to the ground, revealing a dark deep hole. A dark wet wind swept out of the hole, as if it led to another world.


    It''s gloomy, it''s scary, it''s everyone''s first feeling.


    At this time, Wei Chang, who was in the middle of Jinxian period, said, "elder Wang and I will go in first. Elder Miao, you and everyone will stay outside --"


    After a pause, he looked back at the woman: "Qin Rong, you also come in."


    "It''s elder Wei."


    The three were about to enter when they heard "buzzing". From there came a buzzing sound like a swarm of bees, and then a strong wind swept out from inside.


    "Be careful." In front of Wei Chang, a bright green light flashed out, forming a protective cover in front of him, covering him, elder Wang, Qin Rong, elder Miao.


    Bang, bang, bang, the big wind hit the green light shield and exploded, but more big wind got out of the shield and flew outside.


    Soon, the overwhelming black clouds rushed to the hundreds of disciples outside. Many people didn''t know what was going on and watched the black clouds envelop them.


    "Ah --" immediately the scene screamed everywhere, those who were wrapped in black clouds screamed, fell to the ground, convulsed in pain.


    The crowd suddenly exploded like a pot. Some people offered magic weapons and talismans to resist. Some people fled, but they saw that the black clouds were also separated at the same time, like black sand covering the sky.


    Ding Yi was stunned and took a few breaths of air conditioning. At this time, the whole room was in chaos, but he could see clearly.


    That black cloud, it turns out, is dense, and the size of a small golden worm of black insects.


    This insect is about the same size as an ant, with wings on it. It''s black, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, even millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions.


    I saw them flying out of the damaged hole and devouring everything in groups.


    Ding Yi watched as someone was covered by a wave of black clouds. After he fell to the ground, he could hardly see anyone. His whole body was covered with these black insects, at least hundreds of thousands of them.


    Less than five seconds later, buzzing, the hundreds of thousands of black bugs scattered in a crowd and turned to attack another person.


    And just fell to the ground, in addition to a magic weapon on the ground, even clothes can not be seen.


    In five seconds, the whole person was eaten without residue.


    Ding Yi has a nausea and an urge to vomit.


    "What is this?" The two men who are discussing the sale of handkerchiefs not far from Ding Yi are also frightened and scared.


    "Get the torch." One of them was very clever and found that these mysterious black insects were afraid of torches. Before Qin Rong saw those strange words, he asked them to prepare many torches. There were more than 100 torches, one for each person.


    But most of them didn''t want to take it, and they stuck it on the ground or in the mud on the side.


    There were only a dozen people with torches at the scene.


    As soon as these black insects appear, some people throw away their torches and attack them. Some people throw away their torches and run away. Others carry torches and use magic weapons to deal with them.


    But he immediately saw that the black insects were not afraid of magic weapons and magic, they were afraid of fire.


    In particular, after someone accidentally threw a torch into the black insects group, a large number of black insects were ignited. Hundreds of thousands of black insects caught fire, died instantly and landed one after another.


    At last everyone understood that they were afraid of fire.


    But at this time, the scene was very chaotic, some people wanted to grab the torch, some people directly threw out the "fire sign" and other runes.


    Black insects are also dead and injured, as long as it is ignited, it is a big wave.


    But there are a lot of black insects, estimated to have exceeded 100 million, sweeping out from the cave continuously.


    And they are also very smart. After they found that people used fire, their teams began to disperse, one by one, from hundreds of thousands to tens of thousands.


    The less the number, the less the casualties.


    The whole mountain is in scuffle. The immortals fight against the black insects with torches, flames and runes.


    But there are too many black insects. Some immortals fall to the ground and are swallowed up. They don''t even have any dregs to eat.


    Ding Yi is thrilled when he looks back. At the same time, he also thinks of his little golden bug. If his little golden bug has such a scale, let alone the golden immortal Xuanxian, the immortal will run away when he sees Laozi.


    We are not afraid of fire.


    But Ding Yi knows that the little beetle must have a killer, but he hasn''t met them for the time being, and he doesn''t know what their killer is.


    He looked at these black insects. There should be no commander. If there is a commander, he would not attack them in groups. He would be a little smarter and separate them. He could bite down all the immortals on the scene by sneaking attack in the dark.


    Now they can only huddle together. Their targets are big and they are easy to attack.


    The fight between the two sides was fierce. From time to time, groups of black insects were ignited, but more immortals were also dying.


    Even the two men standing in front of Ding Yi were not spared. They wanted to grab a torch, but in the middle of the run, they were caught up by a group of black insects. They threw several fire amulets and killed tens of thousands of black insects, but more black insects rushed up.


    They soon ran out, there was little effective resistance, and the black insects rushed up.


    "Ah." Both heads are full of stares.


    A few seconds later, the black insects scattered in a crowd, and their heads were eaten clean and breathless.


    Ding Yi was so scared that he didn''t move. He hoped that his three talismans would work.


    "Can''t see me, can''t see me, can''t see me." He read it silently in his heart.


    Of course, Xu Zui and others also saw the changes here.


    "What the hell is this?" Qu Tong''s spirit was scared away.


    "Don''t move, don''t move." Pan Yong''s face turned white: "it''s like Yin Chao ants. They can feel the breath of life. We try to slow down our breath. Fortunately, we are far away."


    All of them were afraid to breathe.


    At this time, the following seven Fairy Island suffered heavy losses, and hundreds of disciples almost died.


    Only two disciples had a sword of fire in their hands. It was like a magic weapon made of fire materials. They stood back to back and barely resisted. But the black insects did not let them go. They kept trying to attack and were burned to death, but they were not willing to give up.


    In addition, elder Wei''s shield is protecting the three golden immortals and Qin Rong.


    These are the only five people alive at the scene.


    "You two go quickly. There is a magic weapon of fire. They dare not press you. Tell the people on the island to evacuate immediately. Evacuate immediately." Cried Qin Rong.


    "Yes, elder martial sister Qin." Like Meng Dahe, the two of them retreated while fighting and picked up the torches on the ground. Soon, each of them broke away with a torch.


    The black insects chased for some time and turned back one after another.


    Buzzing, at this time, there are hundreds of millions of black insects in the whole room, which make the shield of elder Wei crowded, and almost no one can see inside.


    "Why do you ask all the people on the island to retreat?" Elder Wei is very angry. I don''t know what''s in it.


    "It''s Yin Chao ant. It''s recorded in ancient books. It''s useless for many people to come here to live and eat fresh things. Don''t let our classmates sacrifice in vain. Let''s go straight to their old nests and burn their nests."


    "Still going in?" Jin Xian, whose surname is Miao, looks like earth. He is a little scared. This means that there are at least one billion Yin Chao ants.


    "Of course." Elder Wei said in a deep voice: "there must be treasures in it, and these Yin Chao ants also need to be eradicated."


    "Yes, burn their nests, and when they have no roots, they will leave and dive back to the bottom of the sea."


    This island was originally raised from the bottom of the sea, so they usually like to live in the dark and humid underwater world.


    The other two golden immortals are still hesitating.


    "The nest of Yin Chao ants is like a bee''s honeycomb. It can produce a kind of ant juice. If it has been for thousands of years, it is very precious. Taking a drop can increase an immortal spirit." Qin Rong also said.


    "What?" Now everyone is excited.

 Chapter 1406

    Ding Yi did not move, looking at a black cloud three meters away.


    There are about thirty or forty thousand ants in this black cloud.


    They''re eating the spoils.


    The handkerchief fell to the ground, and the man''s body lay on the ground. The black cloud swallowed it quickly, starting from the neck down, and the whole process took less than a minute.


    The food was so clean that even the blood stains were almost eaten up. There was almost no corpse on the spot.


    Ding Yi sees a chill, and his mind is even more fantasy, his little beetle, when to fight for some gas, there are so many.


    At this moment, he saw the four people in front of him start to move. Under the protection of elder Wei''s shield, they slowly went to the cave.


    Ding Yi thought, brother can come to a yellow sparrow behind, follow behind.


    He just flashed this idea, and suddenly a sea breeze blew through the air.


    The handkerchief on the ground is flying up. It is blowing in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi felt black in front of his eyes, and the handkerchief covered his face.


    I love grass, the collapse in Ding Yi''s heart.


    He didn''t dare to move, so he stuck his handkerchief on his face.


    Hum, hum, the black cloud was going to fly away and join the army. Suddenly, the handkerchief flew up and stopped.


    Then they slowly move to Ding Yi. They are probably curious about what the hell this handkerchief is.


    Don''t come here. Don''t come here. You can''t see me. You can''t see me. Ding Yi has something to say in his heart.


    But the black cloud soon reached Ding Yi''s head.


    They hover around Ding Yi, buzzing and flying around. Obviously, they should feel something wrong with Ding Yi, but they can''t see it.


    Ding Yi is a little upset in his heart. He is thinking about whether to let the Dragon King Ding fire out.


    But of course he can''t bear it now. The first fire is very precious, and the alchemy tools depend on him. The less the first fire is, the slower the alchemy tools will be, and the worse the quality will be.


    This is the basis of his survival, of course, can not be wasted.


    But just then, Ding Yi felt something in his heart, jumping wildly, and seemed to be ten times more excited than Ding Yi.


    I''ll go. What are you doing? Ding Yi finally found out what it was.


    Eight little golden bugs are flying around in the diamond platform, which is not normal.


    The little golden bugs are usually very lazy. Compared with the little fairy bugs, they climb on the fairy crystal every day and don''t move. They only know how to eat.


    I''m so excited today.


    Ding Yi feels a strong sense of war.


    They''re going to challenge these black bugs? They don''t agree?


    Come on, you''re only eight. There are hundreds of millions of them.


    Ding Yi is appeasing them, but he finds that it''s not only useless, but they are more excited, like headless flies flying around the diamond platform.


    "Buzz"


    At this time, the group of black insects outside began to make a little commotion, as if they felt something bad.


    Hoo, the black insects begin to fly to Ding Yi''s head, because they feel something strange there.


    coming? When Ding Yi saw it, he was afraid at last. Whoosh, he quickly flashed back.


    He was afraid of being bitten by the black insect, so he stepped back. The black insect on the opposite side immediately found that there was another person here.


    "Buzzing" they spread their wings and move like a black cloud to Ding Yi.


    As soon as Ding Yi and Yu Guang swept away, the four people in front of him had already entered the cave. But from the cave, there was a steady stream of Yinchao, and the scene was almost full of Yinchao ants.


    In addition, a large number of Yin Chao ants chased inside from the outside and followed the advancing four.


    They form a cycle. The outside goes in and the inside comes out. It looks like a vortex.


    "Come out, little bug." Ding Yi finally released the mother of ten thousand insects, the offspring of xiaoxianchong.


    "Wu" the little beetle is elated and full of spirit. It turns into eight golden lights and pours on the oncoming black clouds.


    The black cloud was a little stunned, but it went on.


    They feel the terrible smell of eight little golden bugs, but there are so many of them.


    Tens of thousands of Yin Chao ants are afraid of your eight little golden bugs? Bite you to death.


    So Ding Yi saw a very spectacular scene.


    Eight little golden bugs, against tens of thousands of little black bugs.


    On the one hand, the two sides are like a torrent of troops, on the other hand, they are like eight generals, making a decisive impact on the battlefield.


    In a flash, the two teams collided.


    Tens of thousands of little black insects drowned eight little golden insects like the tide.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi can''t see his little golden bug all of a sudden.


    But he can feel immediately, the little bug is not dead, just surrounded.


    "Bang, bang, bang" the air suddenly like fireworks like a black flower.


    Yin Chao Group explodes in mid air.


    It''s not the magic power and magic weapon that hit them, it''s the little bug tearing their bodies and crashing their lineup.


    It can''t be described as the power of the golden bug.


    The formation of the other side was shattered.


    Ding Yi, the little beetle, has tried it long ago. He is invulnerable to fire and sword, and he is not hurt by fire and water. When he is hit by the enemy, he is at most stunned and flies.


    Their skin beetles are too hard to completely crush the moist ants.


    Eight little golden worms are like eight meat grinder and eight tanks, tearing the defense line of tens of thousands of little black worms into pieces.


    Ding Yi soon saw the ants falling like rain.


    Eight golden awns pierced their thick formation.


    The beetles make a turn in mid air and rush back to the tide ants again.


    They are like eight strong brigades. They rush to and fro for several times. The little black insects are killed and injured countless times, but they can''t help it.


    At the fourth round-trip, I don''t know who gave the order. Some of the ants turned around and ran away, which caused a chain reaction.


    The army collapsed in a flash, and tens of thousands of ants turned back.


    As soon as the tens of thousands of them ran away, more and more of them seemed to receive the fast breath and turned to run to the cave.


    Ding Yi watched eight little beetles chasing tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of Yin Chao ants running back to the cave.


    "Stop chasing me." Ding Yi quickly called back his eight little beetles.


    He jumped out in a hurry and picked up two torches from the ground in a row to feel safe.


    Looking back at the mountain, Xu Zui, they are still lurking.


    A few of them were frightened by these ants, hiding in the same place and afraid to move.


    Seeing that he did not dare to come down, Ding Yi could not help but wait for me After whispering, he immediately flashed cloud wings, swish, swish, and turned around on the ground.


    People watched it for a long time before they could see what Ding Yi was doing.


    Ding Yi is picking magic weapons and bags.


    More than 100 people were killed and injured in qixiandao this time, leaving countless magic weapons and storage bags.


    Of course, Ding Yi can''t let it go.


    After a quick round of picking, he didn''t know if he had picked it clean. Then he turned out a set of clothes from the storage bag of one of them. I''m a pig. Did they have clothes to change in their storage bag? Ding Yi wanted to kill people before, but now he finds himself a pig.


    He quickly put it on, swished into the cave, followed the four people into the cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, he also took a breath of cold air.


    The hole is about four or five meters wide, and its depth is not visible. The walls are full of rustling sound. Holding a torch, he can clearly see the ground and the walls full of moist ants. He can''t count them clearly.


    There is a dense phobia people see, absolutely creepy, goose bumps are going to fall out.


    I don''t know if it''s because he''s holding a torch or because he has a little golden bug. When Ding Yi goes there, the tide ants disperse on both sides like tides and dare not get close to him.


    Ding Yi admires the three golden immortals and the woman who went in front of him. Once the golden immortal''s shield is broken, there is absolutely no corpse.


    It can be said that in addition to air, there are only Yin Chao ants in this cave.


    Moreover, there are more than one layer of moist ants on the ground and walls, and there are several layers of moist ants on the ground and walls.


    At this point, it''s not nonsense to say that there are billions.


    Ding Yi didn''t dare to walk fast. He moved forward slowly. The ants on the ground followed him, separated orderly like a spray, and made way for a passage.


    He held the torch in both hands. When the torch was waved there, the moist ants would separate.


    "If I light it now, will it burn all over here?" Ding Yi thought to himself.


    In front of him, he saw that people in Qixian island used fire to burn Yinchao ants, because Yinchao ants gathered together and could often burn a lot.


    Tens of thousands were burned to death.


    But now the ants didn''t attack him, and Ding Yi certainly didn''t burn them.


    And keeping these moist ants can prevent people from coming back into the cave.


    Along the way, Ding Yi walked about 50 or 60 meters. He turned left and right. He was very careful. Slowly, he felt that there was a sound in front of him.


    At this time, he slowed down, he could hear the front, the people in front could hear him, so he flew in the air with cloud wings, did not touch the ground, and quietly pushed in.


    Can you put out the torch? Ding Yi feels that his torch is a bit harsh. He thinks about it and shouts. First, he extinguishes the torch in his right hand.


    He threw away the torch and reached for it.


    Hua La, a large number of Yin Chao ants scattered on both sides, as if a little afraid of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is sure that his little beetle has played a role, and the Yin Chao ants are afraid.


    Hoo, he put out the torch of his left hand again.


    There was a lot of darkness in the cave, and the tide ants were in a commotion, but they came and went like the tide, but they didn''t dare to get close to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi calmed down, restrained the ecstasy in his heart, and slowly flew forward.


    After a while, I heard the voice clearly.


    "This is their nest?" Qin Rong''s voice was full of wonder.


    "Is that ant juice? Is there a millennium? " Miao Changlao looks greedy.


    "Wait, how? Qin Rong, what do you say

 Chapter 1407

    If Ding Yi can see the inside, he will find a large stone cave, which is three or four meters high and tens of meters wide. There is a huge egg like building in the middle.


    This is the nest of the nymph ant.


    The nest looks like an egg, with a lot of dry mud on its surface. It is two meters high and about one meter wide. It is black and has a fist size hole at the top and bottom.


    A steady stream of moist ants come out of the opening below and enter from the opening above.


    "There''s a queen in it." Qin Rong said: "what goes in above is the nymph ant who just ate the immortal outside. After they feed the ants, what comes out below is the new nymph ant."


    "What is the queen? Isn''t that great? " Elder Wang asked a little scared.


    "The queen is useless. She lives by feeding the tide ants, but it''s valuable."


    Elder Wei asked calmly, "how valuable is it? How much is it worth


    Qin Rong was stunned by his question. After thinking about it, "I don''t know."


    Elder Wang and elder Miao want to laugh at her.


    But listen to Qin Rong way: "buy our whole seven Fairy Island should have no problem."


    "Hiss." Elder Wei took a breath: "Qin Rong, you have to be responsible for what you say. Don''t talk nonsense. Do you know how many disciples there are in our whole seven Fairy Island? How much wealth? "


    Elder Wang sneered: "there are two immortal spiritual veins under our Qixian Island, which can produce a continuous stream of immortal crystals. Three Xuanxian are in charge, hundreds of Jinxian masters and 200000 Tianxian disciples. Do you think this thing can buy our Qixian island?"


    Ding Yi hears that there are no empty immortals on the seven immortals island. They are all immortals.


    Xuxian is not qualified to join Qixian island. Qixian Island only accepts Tianxian.


    Some of the children of Jinxian on the island were born as Xuxian. They had to be driven away from Qixian island and put on other islands. They could only return to Qixian island after they grew up to Tianxian.


    This strength is really crushing 100 Qingling gates.


    As for the spirit pulse of the fairyland, Ding Yi knows his value better. He has one of his own. He has used up the immortal Qi of hundreds of millions of immortal crystals, but he has not used it up.


    "Of course I know. I just made a small calculation, because we are near Yanzhou. If we are in Tianting, Mingzhou and the three seven fairy islands, we are not as precious as the queen ant." Qin Rong also said coldly.


    The three golden immortals took another breath of cold air.


    "What''s the use of this queen ant?" Elder Wei couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know what''s the use, but there''s a ranking in the fairyland heaven. More than 20 years ago, there was a ranking of" ten thousand fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland "


    "He ranked all kinds of insects (including all kinds of small snakes, scorpions and so on) in the universe according to their value and strength. The queen ant of Yin Chao ranked fourth, and the three in front of it were the bone eating fairy of the king of insects, the red blood centipede of the king of poisons, and the black gold king snake of the king of snakes. Can you know his value now?"


    "The black gold king snake is the mount of the Immortal Emperor." Elder Wang''s mouth was shocked.


    This queen is just behind the king snake. It seems to be a bit of a bull.


    Of course, Ding Yi is even more powerful.


    Ding Yi is very happy in the back. My little fairy bug ranks first. I''m more powerful than Xiandi.


    But xiaoxianchong seems to be in the world. Forget it, our son xiaojinchong can at least be in the top three.


    "Even if the ranking is top, I don''t know what use he has. What''s his fart use?" Elder Wei was depressed.


    Qin Rong was silent for a while: "then burn to death. The so-called innocent people are guilty. If we get this thing, we will only bring disaster if we don''t hand it over to heaven and let heaven know."


    "Burn to death." Elder Wang''s face is full of pity.


    Wei thought for a moment: "Shan, let''s drive away the Yin Chao ants, take the ant juice, burn the queen, and see if there are any treasures here."


    Wei people don''t want to be fussy. They don''t know what they can do. They are easy to get into trouble. It''s better to burn them.


    "I''ll do it." At this time, the elder named Miao gave a big drink and a small Ding appeared.


    This small tripod is exquisite. It''s only the size of a walnut. It''s held in his hand and hovers.


    He breathed out gently.


    "Hu" a flame flew out of the small tripod.


    Elder Wei quickly opened his shield.


    "Buzzing" around the Yin tide ants see this shield cracks, immediately like the tide into.


    But I met the flame head on.


    Boom, the flame of the flame suddenly soared, and grew larger and larger.


    Fire dragons scattered from the protective cover and soon spread all over the cave.


    The cave immediately filled with a scorching smell, a large number of Yin Chao ants were burned alive, and the flames continued to the nest. Soon, hoo, there was a fire in the nest.


    The tide ants are running away.


    Qin Rong looked and frowned: "elder Miao, why didn''t you come out just now? There are countless casualties on the island."


    The Miao man gave her a cold look: "I can''t control the fire sacrifice. I''m afraid I''ll burn my disciples on the island."


    Qin Rong was speechless.


    Ding Yi looks at the ground, the walls, and the top of his head, where they start to burn. The ants run around, and those who are ignited run away, and then burn elsewhere.


    Slowly, the whole hole was full of fire.


    Fortunately, the hole was a little big. Ding Yifei was in mid air, just standing in the fire, and there was no danger.


    And the fire burns fast, and it disappears fast.


    After the ants were burned to death, layers of black ash fell to the ground.


    "Er" Ding Yi was the first to find something wrong.


    After the dense moist ants fell, the walls were shiny, like made of metal.


    With a slight sweep of his mind, he immediately felt the strong spiritual force coming back.


    Darling, this cave is like a magic weapon.


    They should be in the magic weapon. Will they sink? And a ship full of gold and jewels? Ding Yi suddenly thought of the picture of the world.


    At this point in front of a few people have not found, their eyes are focused on the nest.


    With the flame burning, the nest suddenly stuck, divided into two parts from the middle, then slowly melted, and finally, with a bang, half of the shell fell to the ground, and then broke.


    The crowd finally saw the scene inside.


    "Hiss" Qin Rong feels a burst of scalp numbness, Wei Chang old three people are only frown.


    There is a big fat insect with thick arms, long palms and big fat. It has very small eyes. It can hardly see, and its mouth doesn''t know where it is. There is a hole under its tail. With its body wriggling, it is squeezed out of a female tide ant.


    The speed is not very fast, about five or six seconds to produce one.


    But after the nest is destroyed, it slowly stops producing ants.


    "Can''t it burn to death?" The four were stunned.


    "Don''t believe it." The elder Miao refused to accept it and offered another magic weapon. This time, the ding in his hand suddenly soared several times, and the flame was several times bigger, just like a flame gun. The boom spread directly on the queen ant.


    Hoo hoo, the flame burned for a few days and then disappeared.


    "Squeak squeak." The queen makes a strange sound and wriggles her fat body as if nothing had happened.


    "I''ll do it." Elder Wang was so angry that he drew his backhand, and a long black knife appeared in his hand.


    This long Dao is just a low-grade immortal weapon, but it gives off a cold light in his hands, and it is very powerful.


    He waved a long knife and cut it in the air.


    When, a knife cut on the back of the ant.


    People see a very strange reaction, the Queen''s body is very soft, blade like cut into cotton, deep into.


    But when elder Wang pulled out the sword, the Queen''s body returned to its original state.


    "This --" the crowd gaped.


    Elder Wang didn''t accept it. He waved a knife, flapped and chopped the queen.


    Then every time I got into it, I pulled up the long knife and found that there was no change in the queen ant, so was the long knife.


    Can''t you kill me? Everyone looked at each other.


    Then elder Wang and Miao threw a few more runes, changed a magic weapon, and hit them all the same.


    The Queen''s body is like a cotton man. If you go there, it will sink and rebound.


    Elder Wei saw the fire start.


    "I''ll do it." He reached out and put one thing in elder Wang''s hand. It turned out to be a token like magic weapon, which formed a protective shield.


    Then his wrist shook and roared, and a long gun appeared in his hand.


    This long gun is a medium-grade immortal weapon. It''s brilliant. Without saying a word, he stabs it. The tip of the gun hovers at a high speed in flight, and even creates a vortex in front of it.


    Bang, this time, the queen was stabbed by him and flew upside down. After hitting the wall behind, she fell to the ground.


    But the Queens rolled and stood up, and they were not hurt.


    At this time, we found that the queen was shot away, revealing the place where her tail was below.


    There was a sinkhole, like a cesspit, with a pool of yellow juice shining.


    This is ant juice.


    This is the juice secreted by all the ants, which is estimated to be equivalent to their urine.


    This stall is only the size of a bowl. I don''t know how deep it is. It looks like a lot.


    "Ant juice." Elder Wang was overjoyed and looked back at Mr. Wei and others.


    "I''ll put it away first." Elder Wei smiles and takes back his token. Under the protection of the protective cover, everyone approaches slowly.


    After the ant juice was surrounded, elder Wei did not give up. He was very impolite. He swept it. Then he found that it seemed to be connected with the nest. He wanted to dig it out. He reached down and tried to crush the lower part of the nest.


    Just as he pointed to the nest to do something.


    Suddenly I felt a pain in my finger.


    "Ah." Elder Wei lost his voice and screamed. He quickly drew his hand.


    But I saw a very big moist ant on his hand, about the size of mung bean, biting on his finger.


    And then the ant burrows down the wound.


    "Ah --" elder Wei screamed. He fell down, and the token fell to the ground.


    The shield disappeared in a flash.

 Chapter 1408

    "Not good." There was a great commotion.


    Elder Wang reaches out to help elder Wei. Elder Miao wants to pick up the token on the ground.


    But someone on the side quickly reached out and took the token to his hand.


    "Hold up the green hood." Miao Changlao looks at Qin Rong who has a token in his eyes. At the same time, he grabs Wei Changlao with elder Wang.


    Elder Wei kept screaming: "ah - ah - it hurts me so much --"


    At this time, the ant, like the beetle, got into his palm and went in.


    The routine is as like as two peas.


    Because of the severe pain, he convulsed all over his body. Elder Wang and elder Miao couldn''t press it.


    "Elder Wei, the Yinchao ant has bitten you. Do you want to cut your arm?" Elder Wang thought, is it important to cut off his arm first to protect his life?


    "Ah." A man surnamed Wei wants to cut off my arm. What can he do to save me?


    He was a little reluctant to give up this arm, but the time of hesitation, the Yin Chao ant was still biting: "chop, chop, chop."


    He watched the ants bite along his arm, and he was afraid at last.


    On the edge of the Miao elder listen to, can''t help but say, hand up sword fall, Puchi, a sword to the right hand of elder Wei shoulder to cut.


    "You --" Mr. Wei almost fainted on the spot. Do you want to chop so much?


    The Yin tide ant didn''t bite as fast as the little golden bug, so it came to his elbow at this time. Miao Changlao could only cut the ones below his elbow. In the future, Wei Changlao would become a saint, and it would be faster to practice his body.


    I didn''t expect that Miao Changlao''s sword was cut by Qi Jian.


    Miao Changlao was also a little embarrassed. He was trying to explain something. Suddenly, his face changed: "Qin Rong, what are you doing there?"


    He found that Qin Rong was a little far away from them.


    Wait a minute. Qin Rong has a protective cover. We don''t have one?


    He and elder Wang raised their heads fiercely, rustling and buzzing, and the newly burned Yin Chao ants came back.


    There must be more than a billion of them in the cave. The fire just now killed tens of millions at most.


    At this time, Qin Rong with a protective cover out of more than ten meters, the middle of the ground is full of moist ants.


    "What do you want to do, dead girl?" Elder Miao didn''t care to help elder Wei stop bleeding or anything. As soon as he shook his hand, several fire amulets cleared four weeks first, and then offered his own tripod again.


    "Old Miao, watch your step." Qin Rong said with a smile.


    Elder Miao is trying to let the small tripod spray fire, to avoid the surrounding Yin Chao ants, heard her voice, looked down.


    There is a broken hand at his feet, which belongs to elder Wei.


    The mung bean sized nymph ant just crawled out of the broken hand and jumped to Miao Chang''s feet.


    My grass, elder Miao''s soul flies out of the sky.


    Without waiting for his reaction, cacha said, "ah." He screamed, too.


    The wet ant had bitten him in the foot.


    He didn''t even think about it. He threw all the tripods on the ground. With a flash of cold light, he jumped red and cut off his feet with a sword.


    Then sweep with the sword, swish, the broken foot to sweep out, the Yin tide ant naturally also far away.


    Well, there are three golden Fairies in the field, one with broken hands and one with broken feet.


    The key is that Miao Changlao''s tripod also fell to the ground.


    When he reflected on it, he saw that a big wave of Yin Chao ants had covered the small tripod.


    Buzzing, a black cloud gathered in mid air, ready to attack them.


    "Qin Rong, what are you doing? Bring me the green hood. " Elder Wei''s liver and gall are cracking.


    "Gegege." Qin Rong was smiling: "elder, I forgot to tell you that it was just the Ant King."


    Although the queen has no ability, the king can eat people.


    She said, her face sank: "you old people are timid and don''t know what to do. Even the queen of Yinchao, who ranks fourth in the list of immortal insects in fairyland, has to be killed. Is that right for the ancestors of Qixian island?"


    "With this Yin tide queen ant and queen ant, it''s possible that there will be Xianjun in Qixian island in the future. At that time, Qixian state will be set up to fight with Mingyu Xianjun. You''re afraid of causing trouble, and even the queen ant will kill you. A group of rubbish, go to die."


    While Qin Rong was talking, humming and humming, all over the cave, Yin Chao ants flew away and rushed to the three golden immortals.


    The three golden immortals came out of their bodies in terror, displaying their supernatural powers and magic weapons.


    But two of them have been injured, and they have lost the best barrier and the magic weapon with fire property. They can''t resist at all. The situation is very dangerous.


    "Qin Rong, you''re right. Take the green hood quickly. Let''s find a way to catch the queen ant and the king ant. We will surely make a great contribution to the seven immortals island." The king elder stammered.


    Qin Rong didn''t believe them at all.


    She went straight over and grabbed the queen.


    "Zhizhizhi" although the queen ant is invulnerable, but there is no resistance, Qin Rong was carried in the hand, squeaking.


    "One day every month, the queen ant is in a weak period. At that time, she can kill her to get the elixir. Her inner elixir is extremely precious. After being refined into an elixir, she can ascend to the heaven step by step and take it as a saint. She can ascend to the immortal monarch and achieve immortality. You don''t know the treasure, ha ha ha." On Qin Rong''s beautiful face, she smiles ferociously.


    "Xianjun Wuji pill, you mean Xianjun Wuji pill?" Now elder Wang and they all know.


    The recipe of the legendary elixir is known by countless people, but no one can find the main material.


    Shengxian can take it to promote Xianjun.


    Because the main medicine is the internal elixir of the queen of Yin Chao, which can be met but not sought.


    No wonder Qin Rong said before that this thing is worth money. The Queen''s inner elixir is worth several seven fairy islands. No, it''s worth 100 seven fairy islands.


    Let the immortals know that they broke their heads.


    But the most valuable one at the scene is not the Queen''s inner elixir, but the king of ants.


    The king of ants ranked 11th in the list of immortals and insects, far inferior to the queen of ants. That''s because the king of immortals in the world ranked first by their value and use.


    The Queen''s inner elixir can make the Immortal King, which is the height that the king of ants can never reach.


    But the Ant King is also very valuable. It should be said that it is more practical.


    It''s hard to find the Immortal King Wuji pill. First of all, if you are a king level alchemist, you can make the king product immortal pill. Second, if you are a saint, you can take it.


    There are too many conditions. It''s useless for ordinary people to get the Queen''s elixir. They can only sell for money.


    And the Ant King can be used by everyone.


    The king of ants can be tamed. After catching the king of ants, a professional school like wanwumen can find a way to tame and become its own help.


    So for Qin Rong, the Ant King is the most valuable.


    And she can take ants to control the king of ants and let the king of ants work for her.


    "Zhizhi" at this time, the Ant King also came to Qin Rong. He was very fierce and wanted to save the queen.


    But when it jumped, bang, it hit the shield and was bounced back.


    "Don''t come again. I know she has weakness every month. If you attack again, I''ll kill her and take her pills." Qin Rong tries to communicate with the Ant King.


    The queen is communicating with the king.


    The Ant King seemed to be a little scared, but he didn''t attack again.


    "Kill them. Tell your army to kill them." Qin Rong points to the three golden immortals in front of her.


    There are more and more ants in the cave.


    We can''t kill all the three golden immortals.


    "Let''s go. Let''s get out of here and let the sects plant her." Elder Wei sees that the situation is not good. We can''t wait any longer. Let''s run.


    The three golden immortals fled later.


    Ding Yi is hiding behind to listen to a head of energy, did not expect that this is more beautiful woman more vicious, finally the key pit of the three golden fairy.


    When the three golden immortals fled, they suddenly saw Ding Yi flying in mid air.


    We also saw countless Yin Chao ants circling Ding Yi and pouncing on them.


    "This --" the four did not expect to meet.


    Ding Yi also forgot to dodge.


    "Good morning, three elders." Ding Yi said with a smile. He was dressed in Qixian Island clothes and had all kinds of amulets on his body. The three golden fairies could not see that he was a virtual immortal. They really thought he was a disciple of their own island.


    "How did you get in? You are a disciple of that academy. " Elder Wang drinks hard.


    Elder Wei thought to himself, "you come here well. Qin Rong has a vicious heart and set up three of our elders. You can take her down quickly and make a great achievement."


    Miao Changlao also said, "hurry up, go to the back and kill Qin Rong."


    "This man is not from our seven immortals island at all. You see he is so big in clothes. He obviously takes a suit casually. Young man, do you know the names of these three elders?" That Qin Rong is really clever. He comes after them and sees at a glance that Ding Yi is not one of them.


    The three elders suddenly changed their faces.


    Ding Yi also had to say: "I say three elders, why don''t you go back and kill this woman and make her so proud?"


    He also feels strange. What do you three golden immortals do? They say that there are few Yin Chao ants now. Kill this woman.


    It seems that the three golden immortals are reasonable? We are just afraid, without the green cover, but Qin Rong is the immortal. Why do we run? Just grab it back?


    "Kill the woman." The elder, surnamed Wang, was the first one to react. He turned around and roared. A magic weapon went directly.


    Qin Rong looks at Ding Yi with anger and hatred. Naturally, she hates Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi or remind, these three stupid elders just want to run, that want to come to kill and rob.


    But it''s not easy for elder Wang to kill her. There are many dark clouds around, and a large number of Yin Chao ants pounce on elder Wang.


    With one move, elder Wang scattered countless Yin Chao ants, and then rushed to Qin Rong.


    Qin Rong''s face was pale and she didn''t dare to fight. She turned around and ran. There were a lot of ants, so where did she go.


    Ding Yi''s Schadenfreude, kill, kill, kill the evil woman.


    Unexpectedly, when elder Wei saw Ding Yi''s expression, he was also furious: "you are not a good thing either."


    Boom, elder Wei''s wrist shakes, and his long gun breaks through the air. The power of the medium-grade immortal tools rolls like a mountain like a tide, and Ding Yi immediately feels incomparable pressure.

 Chapter 1409

    This is a master of Jinxian.


    Although he has broken an arm, but also distracted against the tide ant, but the power of a shot is also very terrible.


    It can be said that if he was not injured and had to fight against the tide ants around him, Ding Yi would not dare to take his gun at all and would directly escape from the cave.


    The quality of Jin Xianqi is far better than that of Xu Xian. Ding Yi finds that when the other party makes a move, the Qi is surging like an arrow or a gun. With the power of the Qi, he can shock a Xu Xian to death on the spot.


    Let''s compare it like this: the Qi of a virtual immortal weighs one jin, the weight of a Heavenly Immortal is ten jin, and the weight of a golden immortal is one hundred jin.


    The number of immortal Qi of Jinxian is innumerable times more than that of Xuxian. In addition, the quality is heavy. After the two sides fight, they will have an overwhelming advantage.


    Ding Yi didn''t dare to resist at all. He felt that if he stayed one more second, his body would be crushed by the immortal force on the spot.


    Brush, cloud wings appear behind Ding Yi, flash but not, directly back ten meters away.


    Why does he only retreat ten meters?


    On the one hand, I know that elder Wei wants to resist the tide ants and doesn''t dare to kill himself. On the other hand, there are many twists and turns at the entrance of the cave. Elder Wei''s strength can''t reach so far, so he will hit the wall.


    Boom, a large area of Yin Chao ant was stabbed to pieces and killed by him.


    The power of the gun ended up on the wall.


    Originally, there were fewer Yin Chao ants on the wall. Now you can see more clearly. Even elder Wei found that the wall was made of metal.


    At this time, more and more moist ants have gathered from outside the cave and from all directions.


    The three elders turned pale during the Vietnam War.


    At this time, they have to make a choice, either go immediately, or kill Qin Rong and grab the queen ant.


    At this time, Ding Yi found that the Ant King was sitting on the ground, squeaking in the air, as if he was directing.


    With his call, more and more yin Chao ants gathered, and even some flew out of the cave.


    Is there a hole in it? Ding Yi didn''t expect this place to be so deep.


    You fight. I want to find something good.


    Whoosh, his cloud wings move again, flash, flash, two consecutive flash, brush, from Wei Changlao side row door and pass.


    Elder Wei wanted to stop him, but there were too many Yinchao ants in front of him. He didn''t dare to be distracted, so he had to bite his teeth to deal with them first.


    His heart is collapsing. Why don''t Yin Chao ants look for Ding Yi?


    After Ding Yifei goes in, he laughs and finds that both sides can''t take care of him.


    Qin Rong is busy running for her life, and relies on Yin Chao ants to stop the king elder who is chasing her.


    Elder Wei and elder Miao are fighting against the ant colony, and they are too busy.


    He''s the best.


    Fly to the nest first.


    After seeing clearly, swish, take out the flying sword, cut it left and right, dig out the bowl of ant juice, and receive it to the King Kong platform.


    At that time, it was still small. Only when it was dug out did it know that there were many. It was estimated that it could hold about five liters.


    Qin Rong and the three golden immortals saw that they were all angry and their noses were crooked.


    People on both sides fight to death and live. Who knows it''s better for Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi is the lowest in the field.


    "Boy, which island are you from? I think you are smart and promising. Would you like to join us in qixiandao Elder Wei turned his eyes and began to woo Ding Yi.


    Of course, this is temporary. It''s strange that he doesn''t kill Ding Yi when he frees up his hand to drive away the tide ants.


    So Ding Yi, of course, when he farts, can you still believe what you people in Xiuxian world say?


    "Well, I want to be the leader of the island, the leader of the big island." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "I --" Wei Chang was so angry that he fainted on the spot.


    "This kid is so cunning, and he''s not good. I''ll kill him." Miao is missing one foot, but he still doesn''t look at Ding Yi. He looks at Ding Yi''s feet and takes out a long sword in his hand.


    Ding Yi looked down and saw that there was a small tripod under his feet.


    This little tripod is just Miao Changsheng''s treasure, which is used to send out flames and force away Yin Chao ants.


    After falling down at that time, many of them climbed up, but elder Miao did not dare to take them. Now Ding Yi is standing there, and all of them have run away, so they have a chance to take them back.


    "Together, push him back." Miao Changlao and elder Wei exchanged ideas and reached an agreement.


    "Little beast." Miao was about to yell at him and hit him.


    Ding Yi bent down to pick up the small tripod and stuffed it into the diamond platform: "88" whoosh, with one wing, people disappeared in the same place.


    "I''ll go." The two golden immortals are going to vomit blood. Ding Yi didn''t understand what he said.


    Miao long old to chase Ding Yi, but at this time, Wei long old a pull him: "go out."


    The elder Miao didn''t know what he meant. He turned around and saw that the ants were buzzing, overwhelming and boundless. The tide of the ants came from all directions.


    The Ant King is in command.


    The nest would have been burned, they would have been in chaos, and then they would have fled around and finally returned to the sea.


    But now the Ant King is commanding, and hundreds of millions of Yin Chao ants are besieging them.


    If you stay here, not only the two of them are in danger, but also the unhurt elder Wang is in danger.


    At this time, Qin Rong didn''t know where to flee, and elder Wang couldn''t see anyone. The two elders saw that they were in danger, so let''s go.


    Boom, two people a lack of hands, a lack of feet, mutual support, back-to-back and stand, magic weapon incessantly boom, hard to kill a blood route from the ant colony.


    But when they got out of the cave, they found something wrong. There were more shady tide ants outside, and the space was vast, which was conducive to the attack of shady tide ants from all directions. Before they took a few steps, they were too busy to cope.


    Two people support hard, find that this is more dangerous, so a clench teeth, bang, sent a fireworks signal to the air, call the same door to save, at the same time back to the cave.


    After returning to the cave, they leaned back against the wall. The space around them was small, and there were walls on top of their heads. The direction of attack of the Yin Chao ants was also less, and finally they could barely support them.


    But they knew that if no one came to save them, sooner or later they would be exhausted and die here.


    "Hold on, the three-level signal we sent out this time will surely come when our classmates above Jinxian see it."


    "Only eight Jinxian came to the island this time. I hope the other senior brothers can see them." The two cheered each other, waiting for the same door to help.


    At the same time, they secretly swear that when they catch Ding Yi and Qin Rong, they will file their bones and raise their ashes so that they can''t die well.


    -----------------


    Just as the two men were stuck in the cave, Ding Yi also went deep into the cave.


    He had already seen that the walls of the cave were all metal. He picked a passageway at random and walked forward. The walls and feet of the passageway, and the top of the head, were full of moist ants. When they saw Ding Yi, they gave way one after another, like ghosts.


    He walked fast for tens of meters, and after a turn, he came to another hall.


    "Whoosh, whoosh," the tide ants on the wall keep climbing out and flying, as if they were being summoned to go out.


    Ding Yi knows that the Ant King is calling them to attack the two golden immortals.


    At this time, he found that there were several passages in the hall. He had a feeling that he didn''t know where to go. He walked around on the left and right.


    At this moment, his heart suddenly jumped, without warning, slightly.


    In the dark, he felt that something was pulling his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Yi moved to the left. Without this feeling, he moved to the right. Bang, his heart beat again.


    On this side, Ding Yi made a quick decision and chose the right road to go on.


    After walking for a long time for several tens of meters, I took another turn and came to a huge hall.


    The hall is totally different from the one outside. It covers an area of three or four hundred square meters. There is no one on the walls around it. Although the hall is empty, there are various patterns carved on the walls.


    From the entrance, Ding Yi sees a huge pagoda, carved on it. Under the pagoda stands a man, holding the pagoda in his hand and breathing in the sky.


    Then there was the young man behind him. He turned his hand, and there was the word "Wang" in his hand. A magic weapon like a big seal was hanging over his head.


    The portraits spread back and forth.


    The protagonist of the picture is the same young man, holding different magic weapons, one with a long gun, one with a pen, one with a boat, one with a hammer, and one with an axe. There are 19 patterns, 18 magic weapons, and the last one is a black armor.


    "What does that mean?" Ding Yi thought that there was some unique magic art and martial arts carved on the wall. Unexpectedly, it was just a portrait.


    General martial arts novels are not like this. When the protagonist comes into the cave, he can learn peerless martial arts. Lao Yan doesn''t play according to common sense.


    Ding Yi murmured and looked at the paintings along the wall.


    Plop, plop, he felt his heartbeat again, there must be something different here, otherwise my heartbeat would not be so obvious.


    Ding Yi looks at it carefully. Suddenly, he finally finds something different.

 Chapter 1410

    The murals all over the wall are black and dull, but the second one is different.


    The second mural depicts a young man with his hand in the sky and a big seal on his head. The big seal looks like a imperial seal with golden light, but these pictures are plain and have no luster.


    The most unusual thing is that in the palm of the boy''s left hand, there is a word "Wang", which seems to be alive with vitality and light.


    Because the light is not a flash, so do not look carefully, it is difficult to see.


    Looking at the strange Wang character, Ding Yi can''t help holding out his hand.


    He put his right hand on the wall, which coincided with the left hand of the boy.


    The palm of two as like as two peas is identical. Ding Yi even feels that the palmprint in this picture is the same as himself.


    "Brush" at this time, his palm and the wall between the bright.


    "Ah." Ding Yi felt his palm burned fiercely. A deep pain made him scream and withdraw his palm.


    He shook his hand desperately. After a few shakes, he found that the word "Wang" was missing from the palm of his hand on the wall.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi raised his hand again, and his right hand already had the word "Wang".


    What the hell is this? Ding Yi''s soul flies out of the sky. I don''t know what happened.


    He tried his best to wipe it with his hands, but he couldn''t wipe it, just at this moment.


    Bang, bang, bang, the whole cave collapses, the walls are broken, a lot of metal and rock fall from the sky, like an earthquake.


    Ding Yi ignored the palm of his hand and dodged everywhere.


    The sky is raining with all kinds of metals and rocks.


    The hall is collapsing and spreading in the distance.


    Bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi is frightened to find that the place he stands is bigger and bigger, and the space is wider and wider.


    After bursts of earth shattering, the original Hall of hundreds of square meters has become thousands of square meters.


    The scene was full of ruins and countless dust. At the end of the day, suddenly the brush was shining from the sky, and the strong and dazzling golden light was shining down.


    Ding Yi can''t help but close his eyes.


    It was a few seconds before he opened it.


    "I love grass." The scene has completely changed.


    All the ruins, broken rocks and metals have disappeared, and the murals have disappeared.


    He stood in a huge open space, surrounded by tens of thousands of square meters.


    The scene is resplendent and magnificent. From the ground to the wall, it is all made of metal, depicting magnificent runes. The emperor''s spirit rises from the sky, just like the palace of the emperor and the heaven of the Immortal Emperor.


    He seemed to be in a huge palace.


    In the middle of this huge palace, there is a high platform, on which is a magic weapon like a jade seal.


    Ding Yi is about 100 meters away from the magic weapon, which is in the middle of the hall.


    Opposite Ding Yi, Qin Rong also appears in front of him. Qin Rong is covered with ashes and still holds the queen ant in her hand.


    Not far away from Qinrong, elder Wang was stunned.


    Later, the original hole, now can not see the hole, only see elder Wei and elder Miao.


    Originally, it was a cave extending in all directions. We were in different passages. Now all these passages have collapsed. We found that it was in a main hall.


    Tens of thousands of square meters of the main hall, all around the metal, Rune pattern, wave light glass, anyone knows, they now, should be in a magic weapon.


    What looks like a jade seal is the core of this magic weapon.


    What about the moist ants? At this time, we found that all the ants were gone.


    The Ant King crawled on the ground, trembling all over, as if feeling the majesty of this magic weapon and being suppressed by it.


    The queen also shrank into a ball, trembling and trembling.


    The people in the hall used to be in different passages, but now everyone can see each other.


    "Elder Wang --" Qin Rong was scared. He was chased by elder Wang for a long time. He could only escape to the present by a large number of Yin Chao ants and the twisting channel at the scene.


    But just now suddenly, all the channels disappeared, and countless Yin Chao ants also died in the golden light.


    Qin Rong''s face changed greatly, and he quickly pointed to the jade seal in the field: "peerless magic weapon, everybody grab it."


    Do you still use him at the scene? The first time everyone recovered was to grab the magic weapon.


    Brush, Ding Yi''s wings did not move, elder Wang has rushed to the jade seal body, without saying a word, reached out and grabbed: "ha ha ha, it''s mine."


    At the same time, elder Wei and elder Miao also rushed over.


    The three golden immortals are going to catch the jade seal.


    Brush, jade seal fierce big open bright, ten thousand Zhang golden light soars up, a very overbearing, absolute, bullying and killing the four winds of the breath, like the king of the world fell to the earth.


    "Bang, bang, bang." If the three golden immortals were hit hard, they would vomit blood and fly back.


    "Ah, ah, ah." The three screamed and fell.


    "Ha ha ha, a bunch of idiots." Qin Rong laughs, swish, and flies behind the three of them. When she is about to fly, Zheng puts out her sword and cuts it on her wrist. Chi La, a big wave of blood splashes over and drops on the jade seal.


    Don''t you know who the blood is? No master''s magic weapon, of course, who is the first to bleed, ha ha ha, Qin Rong is really smart.


    Ding Yi is watching her doing it.


    Sure enough, she saw a drop of blood, and the jade seal began to vibrate.


    After a few breaths, bang, the jade seal broke into the air and flew to Qinrong.


    "That''s good?" Ding Yi is quite speechless.


    The liver and gallbladder of the three golden immortals are about to crack.


    Qin Rong stood in the same place, high spirited. When the jade seal flew in front of her, she reached out and whooshed. As soon as the jade seal fell to her hand.


    "Ha ha ha." Qin Rong gave a crazy and proud laugh.


    Sanjinxian and Dingyi both want to vomit blood. They didn''t expect that this woman would get it so easily.


    But Qin Rong was still laughing. In the middle of the laughter, suddenly his whole body broke on the spot.


    A jade seal larger than her appeared at the scene and crushed her.


    Her flesh and blood, like mud, spread throughout the hall.


    Brush, the jade seal shine again, soon recovered to the same size as just now, a burst of golden light flashed at the same time, the ground of meat waste was also evaporated.


    Qin Rong seems to have never appeared.


    "Wuwu" everyone heard the trembling voice of the Ant King.


    Looking closely, it turns out that Qin Rong was killed not only by the jade seal, but also by the queen ant. It''s harmful to others.


    But the queen is better. Qin Rong has no bones and no hair. The Queen''s body is still there, but it''s a little flat. It''s smashed by the jade seal. I don''t know if its inner elixir is still useful.


    The three golden immortals were so scared that they struggled to support each other, but they did not dare to rob the jade seal.


    Ding Yi originally wanted to go. Although the magic weapon is good, he must have life to take it. But now he finds that everyone is closed in the hall, and there is no exit. If he can''t get the jade seal, he can''t get out.


    Ding Yi tries to walk slowly, and the jade seal starts to tremble as it gets closer and closer.


    Ding Yi is a little scared. He won''t give it to me and smash me, will he?


    In this way, I was a little scared and a little expectant, when the distance between the two sides was close to 50 meters.


    Brush, the seal flies again, like a light to Ding Yi.


    That speed is really fast, faster than Ding Yi''s cloud wings, so fast that Ding Yi has no time to hide.


    "Ah." Ding Yi''s conditioned reflex put his hand in front of his face.


    I felt that jingmang banged and hit my right hand.


    The three golden immortals look at it. Come on, the boy is going to be smashed.


    They gloat and wait for Ding Yi and Qin Rong to be smashed to pieces.


    But suddenly there was a loud bang at the scene, and then the whole hall was full of golden light, which pierced their eyes. After a few seconds, the golden light disappeared all over the sky.


    The three golden immortals fixed their eyes on the ground outside.


    It''s a mess all around. There are just broken rocks everywhere, and the bodies of moist ants all over the ground.


    There seems to have been an earthquake nearby, and many hills have collapsed.


    "Come out?" The three golden immortals were surprised to find that they came out.


    Look at Ding Yi again.


    Ding Yi put his hands in front of his forehead. In the palm of his right hand, a bright "Wang" character was very obvious in the night, flashing constantly.


    What about the main hall? What about the jade seal? The more the three golden immortals look, the worse.


    At this time, swish, from the distance, several golden lights burst into the air.


    There are five other golden immortals in Xushen island. All the golden immortal masters in Qixian Island come here. The leader is a late golden immortal master. Everyone calls him elder Ren.


    "Elder Ren, over here." Elder Wei shouts.


    Bang, bang, bang, five golden immortals came to the scene one after another. After landing, they asked, "what happened? Why did you let people leave the island and ask us to come?"


    "There''s just a magic weapon here. It seems that the boy has taken it."


    "Just now a magic weapon, like a jade seal, suddenly disappeared."


    "Because it''s time for the boy to take it away, tell him to spit it out."


    The three elders of Wei, Wang and Miao yelled one after another.


    "What? And that kind of thing? " Eight golden immortals look up at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s confused face at this time, it seems that the whole person has not come to his senses.


    No one knows what happened to him during this time.

 Chapter 1411

    Wang pin Xian ware: Bawang gold seal


    It was once regarded as the imperial seal of heaven by the Immortal Emperor.


    After the Immortal Emperor disappeared, the jade seal also disappeared.


    Ding Yi''s mind is in chaos, with countless information and pictures hovering in his mind.


    He finally knew what the magic weapon was.


    Once the jade seal of the Immortal Emperor, the symbol of heaven.


    With the disappearance of Xiandi, the gold seal of Bawang disappeared.


    What kind of influence does Bawang gold seal have on heaven?


    This is just like the heshibi in the human world. Among the celestial kings, who can get the overlord gold seal means to represent the orthodoxy, to command the heaven and command the immortals.


    It''s a magic weapon. You can''t let the immortals know it, or they will come to rob it one after another.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know how this magic weapon fell to the bottom of the sea, but now it is born, it must not be discovered.


    At this time, he thought that the gold seal of overlord should be in the word "Wang" in his palm, but the word "Wang" in his palm was slowly disappearing. It seemed that this magic weapon could be hidden automatically.


    Just after Ding Yi understood what he had got, his heart suddenly trembled and he felt the danger.


    Brush, his lightning cloud wings move fiercely.


    The body leaves the spot in a flash.


    Boom, a wave of power cut in the place where he just stood.


    It turned out that it was the elder Wang. Seeing that Ding Yi was a little silly, he made a decisive move and wanted to kill him. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi reacted very quickly. With cloud wings in his body, he dodged his attack.


    "Lightning cloud wings." At this time, the golden immortals noticed Ding Yi''s wings. Swish, swish, the eight golden immortals flew from eight directions and surrounded Ding Yi from a distance.


    "Hand it in, young man. Hand in the magic weapon you just got. Have you ever heard a word that everyone is innocent and guilty. This magic weapon in your hand will only bring you endless disaster." At this time, the elder said slowly to Ding Yi.


    "Come on, hand it in. You''re a little fairy, and you''re also equipped with the natural resources and treasures you want?"


    "You hand it in yourself, or we''ll kill you to get it."


    "You can''t use this level of magic weapon. Hand it in and we can spare you a way to live."


    "Don''t think you have lightning cloud wings to use, see how many times you can flash."


    The golden immortals know that Ding Yi is hard to kill and has lightning cloud wings, but as long as Ding Yi can be trapped, Ding Yi will be exhausted sooner or later.


    What''s the use of your dodging around?


    At this time, they were confident that Ding Yi would be trapped.


    Ding Yi is hovering in the air and thinking about the possibility of escape.


    Now he uses his own lightning cloud wings. It''s good to dodge enemies with flash. The key is to consume immortal Qi, and it''s useless to flash around without flying away.


    If you want to fly, the cloud wing can''t fly as fast as Jinxian.


    Except for his medium quality lightning cloud wings.


    "If I hand in the magic weapon, will you let me go?" Ding Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Of course." Elder Ren was overjoyed: "as long as you are willing to hand it in, you are welcome to join us in Qixian island. Even if you are a virtual immortal, we will make an exception."


    His tone is a little proud. The nearby sanxiu usually want to join qixiandao. He still has this confidence.


    But just then, brush, Ding Yi behind a sudden flash of fine light, the whole person directly disappeared at the scene, a long trace was dragged in the air, as if it was as good-looking as a rainbow.


    Eight Jinxian Leng for several seconds to react.


    Ding Yi has gone.


    A flash, out of their encirclement.


    What''s the speed?


    "The beast." Elder Ren was the first one to react and yelled: "hurry up."


    The eight golden immortals were so angry that they turned around and turned into eight golden lights.


    "Ni." Ding Yi holds a handful of Xianyuan pills in his hand. He will eat one pill in three flashes on average.


    It''s all money. He even killed and robbed. Over time, he didn''t have many Xianyuan pills. Today, he used more than ten pills.


    It''s all about money.


    Of course, he won''t stay to fight against the eight golden immortals alone, so he chose to run for the first time.


    However, this medium-quality immortal tool really consumes immortal Qi. One flash will lose a quarter of immortal Qi.


    He was about to eat a Xianyuan pill for three consecutive flashes. After several flashes, he had already thrown eight golden immortals more than 1000 meters.


    After that, he didn''t have any Xianyuan pills any more. He swept his wings wildly and flew up.


    At this time, he did not need to consume any immortal Qi, and he relied on his own flight speed.


    After several golden lights, eight golden immortals are running after him like a long dragon.


    The fastest, of course, is the elder.


    He is the only master of Jinxian in the later stage of the game. Whoosh, his figure flies like an arrow. In a short time, he gets closer to Ding Yi.


    900 meters, 800 meters, 700 meters.


    Ding Yi sees that it can''t work. I can''t run him in a short time.


    The advantage of his wings is that he can fly for a long distance. If they can fly for a day and a night, the Jinxian will not be able to fly behind Ding Yi.


    But in the present situation, Jin Xian''s initial speed in the later stage is still faster than him, and he may catch up in less than ten minutes.


    "You run, where you run, this is our territory of seven fairy islands, I see the sky and the earth, there is no hiding place for you." The elder ran after Ding Yi while shouting.


    After Ding Yi flies away with the eight golden immortals, Xu Zui and others who have been lurking in the distance finally dare to move.


    The eight golden immortals were present just now. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to come out.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, Ding Yi will take them to the East, and we''ll run to the West." Xu Zui said.


    "What about Ding Yi?"


    "He will get rid of these golden immortals and join us. Let''s go to the sea first."


    "Well, when we get to the sea, use my boat and run faster."


    Pan Yong and his wife also nodded. At this time, we don''t want to take any treasure. We have to run for our lives and leave here.


    There are eight golden immortals in Qixian island. Anyone who comes here can kill them all.


    The five hurried West.


    --------------------------


    Besides Ding Yi, he was pursued by the elder, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    But Ding Yi has a flash, and this elder can''t help it. Every time the distance between them reaches 200 meters or so, Ding Yi flashes, swish, and pulls back to 300 meters. After repeated several times, Ren Chang''s nose is crooked.


    But he is not in a hurry. He knows that this kind of flash consumes immortal Qi. Ding Yi''s Xianyuan pills are not endless. Can you always finish them?


    He is determined to pay attention to spending time with Ding Yi and keep up with him.


    One of them is flying with the medium-sized fairy ware, the other is a great master of Jinxian''s later stage, one in front of the other, and one after the other, circling along the island.


    Some people want to ask why Ding Yi didn''t escape to the sea.


    When you look at the endless sea, you will meet the disciples of Qixian island. Of course, Ding Yi does not dare to go to the sea casually. His sight will be clearer at that time. After being locked, it is difficult to get rid of him.


    Now the island is full of rocks and hills. He can take advantage of the terrain and turn left and right to find a chance to get rid of this elder.


    But this elder is also a master. The characters of Jinxian''s later period are second only to the seven Islanders.


    And he also knew that he would not be able to run Ding Yi''s wings in the later stage, so he worked hard in the early stage.


    A few minutes later, Ding Yi flies to the other end of the island. Instead of shaking off elder Ren, he approaches him within 200 meters.


    Ding Yi''s mind swept away. No, there are only a few Xianyuan pills. They are not enough.


    If it flashed again, it would not last long.


    "There is no Xianyuan pill. Don''t run away. I promise I won''t kill you as long as you are willing to hand over something." Elder Ren also moved his mind and cried in the distance.


    It''s hard for him to chase like this.


    Ding Yi doesn''t make a sound. He''s thinking of something in his mind.


    "I want to escape." At this time, the elder roared, his body was shocked, and his whole body broke through the air. Behind him, he seemed to have wings, and his speed rose wildly.


    "Long wind"


    Elder Ren sees that Ding Yi can''t hold on, and finally uses his unique magic.


    Whoo, the figure is like the wind, one step is thousands of miles.


    "Not good." Ding Yi immediately felt that the pressure behind him had increased greatly, and Jin Xian''s dignity had come to his face.


    "Still don''t stay" elder Ren drinks hard in the middle of the sky, grabs five fingers down and roars. Five fingers mountain appears in the sky, rolling down with thunder, and in a twinkling of an eye, it reaches Ding Yi''s head.


    Ding Yi was stunned. He swept his wings crazily. After brushing, he flashed again, flashing nearly 200 meters.


    "Ha ha ha, see how many times you can flash." Elder Ren laughs, and his figure strides in the air, whizzing and chasing. After a few steps, he is pulled closer to 100 meters.


    "I''ll catch it again." Elder Ren drinks hard and roars with five hands like a mountain, falling from the sky.


    Ni? Ah, I''ll flash again. Ding Yi swallows a Xianyuan pill. Brush, it''s another flash.

 Chapter 1412

    Both of them have taken out their skills of pressing the bottom of the box. Ding Yi takes the last few Xianyuan pills and flashes wildly, trying to distance himself.


    However, this elder continued to work hard, and he could always narrow the gap.


    But at this time, he finally saw the endless sea ahead.


    We''re at the edge of the island. We see the sea.


    Ding Yi was ecstatic: "elder Ren, don''t force me."


    "I just force you, so what, ha ha ha." Elder Ren thinks Ding Yi''s words are very funny.


    "If you force me again, I will die with you." Ding Yi now has only one Xianyuan pill. He swish down on the ground and turns to face elder Ren.


    A few meters behind him is the sea. He stands on the edge of a cliff and looks at elder Ren through the air.


    Ding Yi stopped suddenly, which surprised elder Ren. He stopped immediately.


    "You''re a little fairy. You talk wildly. I gave you a chance. You don''t cherish it." Let the elder make a move.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi raised his hand and cried.


    Elder Ren was stunned.


    Seeing the sea, he was not afraid of Ding Yi''s escape.


    The sight on the sea is endless. No matter how much Ding Yi runs, he will be in sight. Besides, there are a large number of seven Fairy Island disciples scattered out of the island nearby.


    "It''s too late for you to surrender now, but you have to tell me why you can take this magic weapon. I can give you another chance." Elder Ren''s eyes turned and he was not in a hurry to kill him.


    He remembers that Mr. Wei said that the magic weapon like a jade seal would be rebounded if they rushed to get it. I don''t know how Ding Yi collected it.


    That''s why he didn''t kill immediately and was willing to give Ding Yi a chance to talk.


    "I said, can you really let me go?" Ding Yi is procrastinating because there are still seven golden fairies who have not caught up.


    "I ren Tianxiong can swear to heaven that as long as you tell me how to collect this magic weapon, I will let you go." Elder Ren is serious. In fact, his name is not Ren Tianxiong at all. He gives a false name casually.


    "What if the other seven golden immortals won''t let me go?" Ding Yi continues to procrastinate.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m the biggest here. Who dares not listen to me?" Elder Ren said angrily, "tell me quickly. I promise you to leave safely."


    "Elder Ren --" at this moment, someone called in the distance.


    The second group of Jinxian also arrived, swish, swish, two Jinxian in the middle of the first chase here.


    Then one after another, including elder Wei, elder Wang, elder Miao and others, came to the scene one after another.


    Eight golden immortals surround Ding Yi again.


    You''re not going to be able to fly this time, are you? Everyone knows that Ding Yi doesn''t have xianyuandan any more, and he can''t flash a few times.


    You fly to heaven? Elder Wei said maliciously, "why don''t you kill him? It''s in his body."


    "Wait a minute, ask first." Elder Ren deliberately said, "if he wants to hand it over by himself, we can be merciful, but he is a false immortal. We can not care with such a small person."


    "Tell me, how do you collect that magic weapon? What''s its name?" Another golden immortal asked.


    Everyone wants to know what this magic weapon is.


    "I said you don''t be afraid, this magic weapon, even if give you seven Fairy Island, you seven fairy island also dare not have." Ding Yi said slowly: "because this magic weapon is called overlord gold seal."


    "Overlord gold seal?" Eight golden immortals have a misty face. Obviously no one has ever heard of the name.


    "What''s the magic weapon? Haven''t you heard of it? " Boss Wei is angry. You are frightening us.


    "He also has a name, called Xiandi Yuxi, which is used by successive Xiandi in heaven as Yuxi."


    "Boom" the whole audience was not light, one by one dumbfounded, really scared.


    The audience was quiet for half a minute. Then everyone looked at each other and finally looked at elder Ren.


    Ding Yi is right. No one dares to take this magic weapon if it''s really the seal of the Immortal Emperor. Isn''t it a death wish.


    But the elder''s face flushed, and his eyes became excited: "ha ha ha, what you want to say is true. We are going to make great achievements in the seven immortals island. We are going to hand them over to heaven. It''s not impossible for us to be immortal in the future."


    All the golden immortals turned from shock to ecstasy.


    Yes, it''s a great credit.


    If it''s really an Immortal Emperor''s jade seal, it would be better to hand it over to heaven. How much credit would it take.


    "Hand it in, hand it in." Someone can''t wait.


    "How do you charge him? It''s impossible, Xiao Xu Xian. How can you collect this kind of Wang pin Xian ware? "


    Half surprised, half doubted.


    Just then, Ding Yi sighed slowly: "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    "Bawangjinyin"


    Ding Yimeng reaches out his hand and raises it in the air.


    Brush, the center of his palm, there is a glittering "Wang" word.


    Almost at the same time when he raised his hand, there was a loud bang. There was a golden light within five miles nearby. A seal like a jade seal appeared out of thin air, and a breath of king was released from Ding Yi.


    All of the eight golden immortals on all sides were pale and frightened.


    At this time, Ding Yi, the little fairy in their eyes, seems to have changed and become the king of all the immortals.


    The breath in his hand is domineering and terrifying. It has a kind of supreme momentum that the king comes to the world, dominates the world, commands the heaven and commands the immortals.


    At this time, Ding Yi is no longer a virtual immortal. He represents the heaven, the Immortal Emperor and the supreme authority of the immortal world.


    Even in the eyes of Jin Xian''s later elder Ren, he saw that Ding Yi was surrounded by stars, the Milky way was twinkling, and the universe was surrounded by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is the center of all the universes and the master of all things.


    He had been in the fairyland for thousands of years. He had never seen such a powerful and terrifying magic weapon in his life.


    "No - run away." Elder Ren roared like a pig. All the magic weapons and all the strength should be displayed, ready to flee.


    But the golden seal, which dominates the world in midair, is like the hand of the ancient gods falling from the sky.


    With a loud bang, the overlord''s golden seal struck in the air.


    Bang, bang, bang, eight golden immortals are smashing in a flash, including their bodies, magic weapons, storage bags, all of which are smashed into ashes.


    At the same time, Ding Yi''s eyes were dark, and the immortal spirit in his body was emptied in an instant.


    Plop, he also fell heavily, fell into the sea behind.


    He was in a complete coma and slowly sank.


    Ten meters, fifty meters, one hundred meters, five hundred meters.


    Almost when Ding Yi sacrificed this earth shaking magic weapon, the whole fairyland seemed to feel it.


    Countless great figures, invincible immortal kings, the supreme immortal kings hidden in the fairyland, peerless experts, and even some antiques that have been closed for hundreds of millions of years, all deeply feel the majesty of this magic weapon.


    "Immortal Emperor?"


    In a hall in the middle of the heaven, a young man in white opened his eyes and looked at Mingzhou with a very excited look.


    No, it''s not the power of the Immortal Emperor. It''s the imperial seal. The overlord''s gold seal is born.


    Interesting. As soon as the gold seal comes out, will the new owner of the heaven also appear? Who would it be?


    The boy soon closed his eyes with a smile on his face.


    "Overlord gold seal?" In the easternmost part of the fairyland, a place shrouded in chaos, in the depth of the mountain, an old man with a face full of grey also opened his eyes.


    "Only those who have the gold seal of overlord will be recognized by heaven and earth, representing the inheritance of heaven. This is mine, and it must be mine."


    One by one, the bigwigs sensed the existence of the overlord gold seal.


    Just after Ding Yi reached the bottom of the sea for 1000 meters, all the places in the fairyland, the three thousand states, and all kinds of powerful fairylands, all focused on the boundary of Mingzhou.


    Even some strong and terrifying wills, like a strong wind, swept to the place where Ding Yi and the eight King Kong just relied on, and then quickly swept over to other sea areas.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi has been on the guard for a long time. He has worked hard to find the beach. After a blow, he sank to the bottom of the sea. After these terrible wills came, he found nothing and soon disappeared.


    ----------------


    Ding Yi keeps sinking. He is in a complete coma.


    Originally, it was impossible for Xiao Xu Xian to use Wang pin Xian''s ware. If he used it forcibly, it would be enough to blow himself to death on the spot.


    But Ding Yi used it successfully.


    He seemed to have a big sleep. He had a dream about when he was just born.


    It seems that there are a lot of things on their side.


    Overlord gold seal, beautiful boat, exquisite bow, slender brush, bright mirror.


    In ancient times, babies would draw lots when they were one year old. What they caught represented what they would go on when they grew up.


    But at this time, Ding Yi found that all these things do not represent his future career.


    It''s all magic weapons. He just saw 18 magic weapons on the inner wall of Bawang gold seal.


    It''s all mine, it''s all mine. In his dream, he saw himself crawling around the table, drooling and holding the magic weapon in his arms.


    He also saw a man laughing.


    Smile so real, and so illusory.

 Chapter 1413

    Ding Yi knew that Xu Xian would consume a lot of immortal Qi with Wang pin Xian ware, but he didn''t expect to exhaust his immortal Qi.


    Fortunately, he found a good place and fell into the sea after fainting.


    He felt that he had been sleeping for a long time. He was also very tired, and even wanted to sleep all the time.


    Finally, I don''t know how long later, suddenly he felt sharp pain all over his body.


    Ding Yi opened his eyes and found that his body was still sinking.


    The pressure of the sea made him very uncomfortable. He was awakened by pain.


    The immortal spirit recovered a little. Ding decided to calm down and began to swim up slowly.


    In his mind, he began to recall the picture just now. It seemed that after the first sacrifice of Bawang Jinyin came out, the eight golden immortals were directly beaten to ashes.


    The overlord''s gold seal is extremely powerful.


    He couldn''t help looking at his right hand. The word "Wang" in his right hand had disappeared.


    But Ding Yi knows that the golden seal of the overlord is in his body.


    Unless Xianjun level master, ordinary people can''t find out.


    This thing can''t be used indiscriminately. It''s the same as nuclear weapons.


    Ding Yi knows how earth shaking it was just now. Although he can''t feel those strong wills coming here, he knows that this kind of magic weapon at the level of Wang Pinxian can easily attract the attention of immortal kings when it is used.


    In particular, Overlord gold seal itself is the treasure of heaven, I don''t know how many immortals want to find him.


    Ding Yi would not have used it if he had not been cornered by the eight golden immortals.


    "Hua La" at this time, Ding Yi finally came out of the sea and jumped to the shore.


    There is no smell of golden immortal on the island. The ash of the eight golden immortals who died just now can''t be found.


    If the eight golden immortals had left something at the scene just now, after those terrible wills came, they would certainly search under the sea again, and then they would find Ding Yi''s existence.


    But Ding Yi doesn''t know. It''s a pity that there should be a lot of wealth in the eight golden immortals. It''s a pity that he didn''t get a piece of immortal crystal.


    When he returned to the shore, he changed his clothes and settled down.


    I didn''t care to look at Bawang''s gold seal carefully, so I went back to the island and flew West.


    There are still a lot of people from qixiandao around. Ding Yi is lucky. Not long after he left, many disciples from qixiandao who saw the jingmang of overlord Jinyin in the distance flew over. It''s a pity that they didn''t find anything. Some people thought they were dazzled.


    Ding Yi has shuttled the whole island again to the west of the island.


    When he just ran away, he told Xu Zui to let them wait in the West and run east by himself.


    It took less than half an hour to cross the island, and there were no people on the island. Those scattered repairs were either killed or driven away by the seven immortals island. Ding Yi passed all the way and quickly returned to the place he had just been.


    After passing the place where he just got the golden seal of overlord, and seeing the corpses of Yin Chao ants all over the ground, Ding Yi suddenly thinks of the Ant King and queen.


    Queen ant was killed by overlord Jinyin alive. Is the king ant still alive?


    Ding Yi thought, boom, the next moment seems to have entered the hall just now.


    Sure enough, he saw the Ant King.


    The queen is right next to the queen.


    The queen has been smashed into a flat ball. The king of ants squats beside the queen, looking very desolate.


    When he sensed Ding Yi''s idea coming in, Ant King''s body also trembled. He obviously felt fear and fear for Ding Yi, the new owner of King Jinyin.


    "Dead ants can''t come back to life. I''m sorry, by the way." Ding Yi tries to call him out.


    Soon, the little black ant appeared on Ding Yi''s fingers.


    I could see that he was a little scared, his body was shaking, and his wings were buzzing.


    Ding Yi was not afraid of biting himself. He pulled out his back with his hand. He was very gentle and motionless.


    A billion troops are gone. What''s the use of an Ant King now?


    Although it''s a pity, Ding Yi has no choice but to put the Ant King in the diamond platform first.


    There are eight little beetles in the diamond platform.


    As soon as the Ant King went in, his whole body twitched and became more scared.


    But eight little beetles have no time to pay attention to him. They are all eating Xianjing.


    It alone in the corner, a little afraid to run.


    After Ding Yi put it away, he continued to fly west.


    It didn''t take long to see the sea in the West.


    Far away, he saw a big ship on the sea in the circle, and immediately laughed.


    That''s Pan Yong''s magic weapon. Turning around is starting speed, so that Ding Yi can leave at high speed as soon as he arrives.


    "Yes, yes, Ding Yi is back." The four are waiting anxiously on the boat. They are both surprised and delighted to see Ding Yi come back.


    Bang, Ding Yi falls down, pan Yong does not say a word, brush, the big boat turns around and goes through the waves, leaving void Island behind in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Are you rid of all eight golden immortals?" Qu tongtianzha''s tongue is a little unbelievable.


    "Ha ha, fortunately my cloud wings are fast." Ding Yi naturally won''t say that he has killed all the eight golden immortals, and no one will believe it.


    Wang Lian, pan Yong''s wife, looked at Ding Yi from behind and suddenly said, "what happened to you just now? I watched you enter the cave and suddenly it all collapsed. I thought you were buried in it."


    "Er --" Ding Yi was about to say something when he suddenly looked into the air and was stunned.


    Brush, everyone''s eyes follow.


    See endless night sky, suddenly from a black cloud out of a huge palm.


    I don''t know how many miles long and wide this palm is. It''s like the black hand of heaven, falling from the sky. It''s terrifying.


    The power of the big hand is like tearing up the sky and destroying the earth of the fairyland.


    "This is --" Xu Zui took a breath of air conditioning, his face was pale.


    Boom, everyone looked at the palm of his hand and hit the void Island hard.


    The earth shaking sound shocked people''s hearts.


    What''s more shocking to them is that the palm from the sky has the supreme power, which can make them despair.


    You know, by this time their ship had left the void island for more than 100 miles.


    At a distance of more than 100 Li, they all have a fear in their hearts. It can be seen how terrible the power of this palm falling from the sky is.


    Ding Yi, in particular, was even more frightened. He was going to come out a little late. When he was crossing the whole island, he was patted by the palm of his hand falling from the sky. He was absolutely turned into ashes and died.


    "The hand of the immortal." Pan Yong looks like dirt.


    "What happened? Did you do it yourself Wang Lian was also stunned.


    Bang, bang, hundreds of miles away, they could feel that the whole island of void was breaking up, and then sank again, back to the bottom of the sea.


    "It''s against the rules of heaven." Xu Zui murmured: "can Xianjun do it at will?"


    Do you believe in the fairy rules? Just like the laws of the dynasty, it''s just a tool for ruling the common people. What''s the use for the emperor''s family?


    The ship suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone is thinking about whether something happened on the void island just now, which attracted the supreme Immortal King.


    Wang Lian takes a deep look at Ding Yi and doesn''t ask what happened to Ding Yi.


    The ship was flying fast on the sea, and no one spoke.


    After a long time, pan Yong suddenly asked, "where are you going? Or Yanzhou? "


    "Yes, we are going to Yanzhou." Xu Zui said.


    "I''ll see you off in my boat. We''ll be there in ten days. We''ll also go to Yanzhou. But the Chishui stone can''t be separated until we get to Yanzhou."


    Xu Zui and Qu Tongtian take a look at Ding Yi. At this time, they have really paid attention to Ding Yi''s horse head. They dare not underestimate him any more.


    "I''ll trouble you two, ha ha ha." Ding Yi said with a smile, after this time together, I feel that the two couples are still good. They didn''t run away alone with such a big piece of Chishui stone.


    "But Ding Yi, I know you have the ability of a lifetime, but Yanzhou City is no better than other places. There are so many experts and so many golden immortals. It''s easy to be bullied if you go in like this." At this time, pan Yong kindly reminded.


    Then he touched it from the storage bag and took out one thing: "this Tianxian building base pill was used by me to attack Tianxian at that time. After I didn''t use it up, I kept it all the time. We met and sold it to you for 50000 yuan."


    This next Xu Zui and Qu Tongtian are also slightly stunned. These five thousand pieces are really appropriate.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother pan." But I haven''t had a year.


    But pan Yong is right to remind him. He felt it when he was chased by the eight golden immortals. The immortal spirit is not enough.


    It takes a lot of immortal energy to use the medium-grade immortal cloud wings. If he can be promoted to be an immortal, it will save a lot of effort.


    Now he almost ran out of Xianyuan pills, leaving only one on his whole body.


    If we encounter Jinxian''s encirclement and suppression again, we will not escape.


    Looks like it''s time to hit the immortals.


    Ding Yi decided to attack the immortals on the ship.

 Chapter 1414

    Three broken barrier pills, ten Tianxian building base pills and 23 Tianxian Linglong pills.


    The elixir worth millions is put in front of Ding Yi.


    Each of these elixirs is more expensive than the other. Ordinary immortals can''t earn one tenth of it in their life.


    Ding Yi looks at these elixirs and finds an interesting thing.


    If Xiuxian is regarded as a game, Ding Yi is now half a RMB player.


    As for those who are directly connected to Tianting, such as babuzhenjun, they are RMB players, as well as GM help.


    Money is not everything, but without money, it is absolutely impossible.


    This is Ding Yi''s experience in fairyland for more than a year.


    "Here we go." Ding Yi takes a deep breath and takes out a broken barrier pill first.


    Breaking barrier pill has a pungent smell, even a bit like Fengyoujing. Ding Yi pinches his nose and puts one in his mouth.


    The entrance of the elixir melts and roars, and changes into a powerful air flow in a flash.


    "Er" Ding Yi was choked to make a deep cut.


    The next moment, a burning feeling, from the throat, spread to his whole body.


    Breaking obstacles and barriers is the function of breaking obstacles pill.


    Ding Yi is watching his immortal spirit.


    His immortal spirit was as white as his thumb. He was still.


    With the current of the broken barrier Dan down, his whole body was getting hotter and hotter. Suddenly, he was spinning like a high-speed compass.


    Ding Yi suddenly felt that time was changing.


    One day, two days, ten days, one month, six months, one year.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ding Yi''s body seems to have experienced a year.


    Ding Yi understood the principle of breaking barrier pill in an instant.


    The materials used in the pill are actually like time materials. After taking the pill, Ding Yi''s body experienced a year in a short time.


    Only those who take medicine can feel the change.


    The flesh and blood of the body, the five zang organs, and various organs have all grown rapidly for a year in dozens of seconds.


    Broken barrier Dan this ghost thing can sell 50 thousand, not for nothing.


    Ding Yi suddenly has an idea that if a woman who has just been pregnant can have a son immediately after eating the broken barrier pill.


    It''s really possible.


    The pharmacology of pozhang pill is to let people''s body pass through a year in a very short time.


    However, it seems that there are 12 months in a year. October pregnancy may not be enough.


    With this strange idea, Ding Yi feels his body a year later.


    The flesh and blood are more solid, and the immortal spirit is more thick.


    It turns out that it takes a year for Xuxian to consolidate his body after he reaches the level of one hundred thousand immortals, so that he can bear the impact of Tianxian.


    Without this year''s consolidation, 99% of the people will not be able to bear the impact of the celestial being, and then collapse and shatter.


    Am I a success? Ding Yi knows nothing about it.


    At this time, he was alone in the boat. He wanted to go out and ask others, but he felt embarrassed.


    Forget it, there should be no problem.


    He can still feel the changes of his body, and the tubes are obviously stronger than before.


    After a day''s rest and meditation, Ding Yi began to take Tianxian Zhuji pill.


    Tianxian Zhuji pill he prepared ten. In history, few people took ten pills and could not be promoted.


    I''m not so unlucky.


    Ding Yi thought, first pick up one and put it in his mouth.


    It''s amazing. The feeling of taking Tianxian Zhuji pill is like adding fuel to the fire. It''s booming. Originally, there was a burning feeling in the body, and it seemed to be ignited.


    Ding Yi feels that his body is burning crazily, and Xiongxiong Tianhuo hammers his body.


    That group of immortal Qi is constantly shaking and buzzing in Ding Yi''s body.


    Ka, Ka and Ding Yi feel that the bone is also changing. When they make the sound of Ka, it should be that the bone density is also increasing.


    Compared with the virtual immortals, in addition to the immortal spirit, the physical quality is also strong.


    Success, success, success, Ding Yi screamed madly in his heart.


    The immortal Qi in the body also twisted wildly.


    However, the feeling is always there, that is, there is no qualitative change.


    Less than half a minute, the feeling of adding fuel to the fire began to fade.


    I''m so talented that I don''t have one.


    Ding Yi has a sense of frustration.


    Because in the legend of fairyland, there is a saying that "the immortals see life.".


    It means that who can succeed in fighting against the immortals with one of them. As long as he does not die, he will have a 90% chance to become an immortal king in the future.


    Can''t people who use the broken barrier pill be immortal?


    Bah, I don''t believe in this evil.


    Ding Yi grits his teeth and takes another pill.


    Boom, the body and the fire again burning up.


    Every impact is a kind of training.


    Every time he took one, Ding Yi felt that his bones would cackle, and his flesh and blood were also contracting.


    The second was failure.


    Ding Yi is fainting.


    From Dongning, he felt like a genius.


    I didn''t expect that both failed.


    Fortunately, no one is watching, otherwise it''s too humiliating.


    But for some reason, Ding Yi feels that his physical body is becoming more and more powerful.


    He also had a kind of conjecture. Is it true that the more people who use the immortals to build the foundation, the stronger the body will be?


    Because every impact is improving the body and increasing the immortal''s constitution.


    But in theory, the more people who use immortals to build the foundation, the worse their aptitude.


    Is it a compensation for their physical strength?


    Ding Yi thought and ate again.


    The third failed again.


    The fourth was failure.


    By the time of the tenth pill, Ding Yi had a bit of a breakdown.


    I don''t like you. Are you kidding me? It''s useless to eat more than one million. In the history of fairyland, only 12 grains are eaten at most, right? You can''t pit me like this. Let me break the record.


    Ding Yi has a thick skin, but he thinks that if he breaks the record, how can he say it.


    I lost my face.


    The tenth was a failure.


    I''m afraid Ding Yi is going to vomit blood.


    "I''ll fight with you." Ding Yi takes out ten pills again. He doesn''t believe in this evil.


    By the way, Ding Yi suddenly found that the ten pills he ate seemed to have been snatched from Xu Guoguo.


    What else is good in Xu Guoguo''s family? Of course, the best quality comes from Shilong Wang Ding.


    Ding Yi comforted himself and began to take the medicine from Shilong Wang Ding.


    Eleven, another failure.


    Ding Yi''s mouth began to twitch.


    Man, this is the record of fairyland? To be the first loser in history?


    Don''t break the record.


    Ding Yi was ready to burst into tears and took another 12.


    Or failure.


    After wiping away his tears, Ding Yi began to doubt whether the broken barrier pill he ate was successful.


    He felt that he was so talented that he couldn''t be the kind of person who lagged behind.


    The average level of fairyland is three to four.


    Now Ding Yi is not only dragging his feet, but also dragging himself to the waist and neck of others.


    He calmed down and walked out of the cabin with a proud expression.


    Xu Zui and Qu Tongtian are waiting for him outside.


    It''s a great joy to see Ding Yi come out.


    "Master Ding, have you been promoted?" Er, why doesn''t it look like a fairy?


    "Cough." Ding Yi coughed twice and said seriously, "no, I just ate the broken barrier pill."


    "Master Ding, you haven''t had a year? Why are you in such a hurry to eat the broken barrier pill? After that, you can''t be promoted to Xianjun? " Xu Zui and Qu Tongtian are anxious.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''m satisfied to be a saint." Ding Yi said this in his mouth, thinking that if I don''t believe in this evil, I must eat the broken barrier pill and then be promoted to Immortal King. If I don''t, I won''t be promoted.


    "Oh, how did you come out? You''ve already eaten. Seize the chance to attack the immortals." Two people are thinking, is Ding Yi''s Fairy building foundation Dan not enough? But we don''t have such expensive things. Who has them.


    "Mm-hmm, I''m going to attack the immortals. I want you to help me to have a look. Is it any use eating this broken barrier pill? I''ve heard that broken barrier Dan will also fail. "


    "Yes, after failure, it will take a month to eat again." Xu zuiqi said strangely, "I can sense it. If there is a change in the organs in my body, it basically means success. If there is no change, it means failure. Of course, I haven''t eaten it. I listen to others." Xu Zui is still a little proud. The immortal who doesn''t eat the broken barrier pill will be better than the one who has eaten it in the future.


    It''s said that there are not many people who can afford the 50 thousand pieces of broken barrier pills. We would rather wait one more year for promotion.


    "Then I should have succeeded. OK, I''ll go back to fight against the immortals." Ding Yi said that his face was not red, and then he asked, "in the history of the fairyland, how many pills have been used to build the foundation of the fairyland?"


    "You say the stupidest, twelve. Ha ha ha, there are few such pigs." Qu Tongtian said, laughing with Xu Zui at the same time.


    "Master Ding, you are extremely talented. You must be a hundred thousand immortal when you are young."


    I fork your sister, Ding Yi face, turned back to the cabin.

 Chapter 1415

    I''m tietie''s record breaker this time, and I''m at the bottom.


    Dingyi is very depressed and takes out Tianxian jianjidan.


    Let''s eat. What can I do? It''s better to look at the face than to take a chance. I''m just not lucky, it''s not natural.


    Ding Yi comforts himself and continues to eat.


    Thirteen, failed.


    Fourteen, still failed.


    Ding Yi is in the process of collapse.


    This will not only break the record, but also create a new record that no one in the future can surpass.


    No, no, no, Ding Yi, once again, an Wei himself, I''m sure I won''t tell you about this record. Maybe in history, people won''t say it until they took 100.


    I''m definitely not the dumbest.


    Ding Yi feels better with such comfort.


    At this time, he also broke the pot, anyway, no one knows.


    I eat, and Ding Yi eats like crazy.


    16¡¢ Eighteen, twenty, thirty, forty.


    After eating, Ding Yi is numb, even angry.


    He had more than one hundred pieces of immortals in total.


    How much did you eat in the end?


    "No more?" Ding Yi is eating, and suddenly finds that he''s gone.


    All the fairy building pills are finished.


    More than 100 pieces were eaten.


    Haven''t you been promoted?


    I''m cursing you.


    You can''t be so insidious.


    I''m the main character, Lao Yan.


    Lao Yan, you come out, I promise not to kill you.


    Ding Yi must have wanted to kill Lao Yan at that time.


    He has created a new record and a new history of fairyland.


    One hundred and fifty Tianxian Jianji pills were not successfully promoted to Tianxian after eating them.


    This record is not only unprecedented, it is estimated that there will be no one after the meeting.


    Ding Yi finished eating and wanted to cry.


    How can Tian Xian get out without promotion?


    Let Qu Tongtian see that they have lost all their faces?


    What evil did I do in my last life? Why don''t I be promoted to immortal? Ding Yi wants to cry without tears, and his butt is paralyzed on the ground.


    Just when his whole body was relaxed and weak, he collapsed to the ground.


    Boom, he''s a big body shock.


    Hiss, Ding Yi sat up straight and didn''t respond. Bang, the immortal air mass of thumb size in his body exploded in a flash.


    Countless immortal spirits gush out and rush all over Ding Yi''s body like a tide.


    Ding Yi''s body vibrates and his whole body explodes. Every sweat pore seems to be bursting with strength and sound.


    "Grass." It''s at this moment that Ding Yi screams in his heart that he will be promoted to be a fairy.


    Boom, such as thunder, the sun and the moon shake, a huge thunder pool appeared in his mind, the void of thunder, shocked his heart.


    At this time, he was sitting on the spot, empty, but he seemed to return to the fairyland thunder pool, sitting in the thunder pool, the infinite power of thunder, hardening his body.


    And the immortal Qi in his body is more like waves of tides impacting his internal organs, flesh and blood.


    Immortal Qi spread all over his body, and finally he could see clearly.


    In the past, his immortal spirit was different from others. He gathered together in Dantian. Ding Yi couldn''t count how many immortal Qi he had.


    As like as two peas, he is now completely released and filled with all his body.


    Ding Yi looks at them and feels the change of Xianqi.


    From pure white to light yellow.


    He can clearly see how many immortal Qi He has.


    10000, 30000, 50000, 100000, 150000.


    I have 150000, 50000 more than the ordinary fairy.


    This means that after Ding Yi''s rise, he may be carrying 50000 immortals.


    At that time, there was no way to count the immortal Qi.


    Only after the explosion, can he count the number of immortal Qi.


    Whether we are RMB players or not, we rush to V3 when we come in.


    However, the complacency disappeared immediately. I thought that Wan Zhenjun was Jinxian, and the prince and others didn''t know what it was. They were real RMB players. They estimated that they were flying into the fairyland with tens of thousands of immortal spirit.


    Fortunately, at this time, the immortal spirit is still climbing.


    160000, 170000, 180000.


    Ding Yi couldn''t see where the immortal Qi came from at first. After a long time, he found that the immortal Qi was splitting. One split into two, two split into four, just like the division of little golden bug.


    The last one doesn''t stop until after 200000 immortals.


    Two hundred thousand immortal Qi can directly impact the middle stage of the celestial being.


    At the same time, Ding Yi''s immortal spirit has completely turned pale yellow.


    What''s more terrible is the flesh and blood in his body. Even these flesh and blood are yellow.


    The quality of celestial Qi is better than that of virtual immortal, so it will change. However, the five internal organs of celestial become yellow. It is estimated that there are few in history.


    Ding Yi doubted whether his blood would turn yellow in the future.


    But soon, the color slowly returned to its original state.


    But at this time, Ding Yi can clearly feel that his physical body is much stronger than before. He can feel the great power when he raises his hand and throws his foot.


    At this time, Ding Yijue could kill a celestial being alive without magic weapon.


    Boom, at the end of everything, his mind was shocked again, the thunder disappeared, and his body slowly flew from the ground.


    Vertical and horizontal in the sky, is for the immortals.


    Ding Yi has finally been promoted to immortal.


    Just when Ding Yi was promoted to immortal, the people outside the cabin were also startled.


    Because originally their ship was flying on the sea, and it was calm and clear.


    All of a sudden, the sky became dark and thunderclouds were thick, which made pan Yong, Xu Zui and Qu Tongtian startled.


    Then I saw a lot of empty sky thunder, bang bang bang, ring in the air, like thunderstorm weather.


    But there was only thunder in the air, but there was no rain. After a little look, the four people found that the thunder was on the cabin.


    "Are there any thunder robberies in the promotion of immortals?" Wang Lian was stunned.


    "I don''t think so." Pan Yong swallowed his saliva: "are we in a thunderstorm?"


    When people saw him, you were blind. It was obviously like thunder. OK, but the thunder only sounded in the air, but it didn''t fall down. It was a bit of a demonstration and a threat.


    "Yes." Qu Tongtian said.


    Everyone looked at it together, and it was incredible in their eyes.


    "I''ve read an ancient book. In theory, every one of the above is doomed, but most people can''t sense it. What they can sense is the unique genius in the fairyland, and their future is limitless, or at least immortal."


    "No way." Pan Yong looked at him with disbelief and said, "you ding sect master, but you ate the broken barrier pill."


    If you eat the broken barrier pill, you will not be promoted to Xianjun in the future.


    "We''ll see." Qu Tongtian''s heart at this time has been determined to unite tightly around Ding Yi and hold the big thick leg tightly.


    After a few words of communication, the thunder clouds in the air slowly dispersed.


    Soon after, Ding Yi came out with a flash.


    At this time, Ding Yi has the breath of hiding himself, and the immortal momentum is completely released.


    Brush, flapping momentum, shocked the eyes of all.


    I''ll go, pan Yong. I''m scared to see it later. I thought you were promoted to Jinxian.


    Ding Yi''s momentum is really strong. It''s like an arrow in the air. When he walks on the flat ground, he has the air of flying fairy.


    In the words of ordinary people, Ding Yixian has a strong sense of immortality.


    "Congratulations on the promotion of master Ding."


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Ding, on his promotion to Tianxian."


    All of them were very happy.


    Ding Yi''s own strength is strong. Now that he is promoted to Tianxian, people''s confidence is greatly increased.


    "Younger martial brother Ding, is this the middle age of the immortals?" Pan Yong''s chin is falling off.


    Because Ding Yi''s immortality has reached 200000, which is equal to the strength of the mid-term immortals.


    "No, I just want to ask you if you can take Tianxian Linglong pill now." Ding Yi asked.


    "No way." The four of them spoke in unison.


    Tianxian Linglong pill is also a good thing. It''s worth 200000 pieces, and the black market price is 500000. It''s a kind of elixir that money can''t buy.


    First, the output is not high; second, the demand is high.


    In addition to the late days of fairy, junior high school fairy can use, eat a chance to promote a heavy.


    However, there are also restrictions on taking this medicine.


    First of all, just promoted, can not be used within six months, with no effect.


    Second, if you fail to take one, you have to wait a month to take the second one.


    "Fortunately, I asked." Ding Yi almost ate it.


    Then he sweeps away and finds that Qu Tongtian looks forward to it.


    At the moment, he didn''t hesitate: "how long has elder martial brother Qu been in the middle of Tianxian period?"


    "I''ve been in the middle of immortals for more than 30 years." Qu Tongtian sighs.


    His immortality has reached the top of 500000.


    This is the peak of the middle period of the celestial being. No more immortal Qi will be added to the practice.


    But there''s no way. He can''t break through to the later stage of the immortals for so many years.


    Years of savings, bought two fairy Linglong Dan, all failed.


    "Then I don''t need it now. Try it." Ding Yi handed a first.


    "Master Ding, I have no money now." Qu Tongtian is so funny.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can owe us a share of our chishuishi." Pan Yong said with a smile.


    "It''s for you. You can use it first. No, I still have one."


    "That''s very interesting. I''ll give it to you when I sell it." Qu Tongtian is overjoyed, and Le Zizi returns to the boathouse with Ding Yi''s Tianxian Linglong pill.


    Less than a few hours later, he appeared in a jubilant mood and was promoted to the post immortal stage.


    "Master Ding, the elixir you made is good. I''ve eaten two before, but I haven''t been promoted." Qu Tongtian said happily that he was also grateful to Ding Yi.


    "Ah, elder martial brother Qu has a solid foundation and good luck." Of course, Ding Yi should be modest.


    "The leader of the Ding clan is sure that he will be promoted if he gets a Tianxian building base pill." Xu Zui yelled.


    "---" Ding Yi draws his mouth and doesn''t know how to answer.


    It''s embarrassing.


    All of a sudden, there was a long roar in the distance.


    "Stop." A figure came from the front and landed on their boat with great accuracy.


    Everyone was taken aback.

 Chapter 1416

    Pan Yong''s boat is made of biogas mud and iron. It''s very fast in the ocean. It''s not much worse than Ding Yi''s medium-grade immortal wings.


    This man blocked the way from the front and could jump onto the boat. It shows that his strength is very unusual.


    As soon as he landed on the ship, there was a loud bang, and the whole ship sank slightly, obviously slower.


    Strong breath is coming, rolling all directions.


    The five people on board in the late Jinxian period were all surprised.


    But saw a man in green, sharp eyes, breath overbearing, standing in front of the crowd: "stop."


    He motioned to the people to stop the ship.


    Pan Yong a look, also dare not violate, quickly stop the ship.


    "Are you all from the island of void?" Jinxian asked them lightly.


    How familiar is that sound? Ding Yi seems to have heard about it somewhere, and then he reacts immediately. Fortunately, pan Yong and them all look at Ding Yi. Ding Yi immediately says, "void island?" He looked confused, as if he had never heard of it.


    In terms of realm, Ding Yi is the lowest on the scene, but in terms of acting skills, none of the ten pan Yong can match Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s confused face is absolutely amazing.


    All of them immediately understood and looked at each other one after another. They were also confused.


    "Master, we are going to Yanzhou. When he was fighting against the four immortals on the island, all the people on the opposite side knew this magic weapon.


    Because there is also a magic weapon on the seven immortals island called yuantianyin.


    Pan Yong''s is to learn from each other''s magic weapon, copy, is inferior immortal.


    On the seven immortals Island, it''s a medium-grade artifact.


    Boom, this yuan Tianyin a hand, like a mountain oppression, to Feng Li just hard hit.


    It has to be said that the five immortals will attack at the same time, and the general golden immortals will be surprised when they are unprepared.


    But this Feng Li just dares to come up their this ship, affirmation is also early preparation.


    If he hadn''t seen Ding Yi''s clothes on Qixian Island, he would have killed him directly after he got on the boat.


    So he didn''t pay attention to the attack of the five immortals.


    A group of little bastards, do you know the gap between the late Tianxian period and the late Jinxian period?


    "You''re looking for death" Feng Licai did not move in the same place, his body shocked, bang, from each pore of his body, like an explosion, burst out endless immortal gas.


    These immortal Qi condense the dragon and turn the tiger into a roaring tiger.


    "Long Ma rushes to the sky"


    Feng Licai''s skill is amazing.


    Immortal Qi, dragon and tiger, roaring and galloping, bang, bang, bang, the magic weapon of the five immortals in midair, they all collapsed and flew upside down.


    That Yuan Tianyin was banged, flew out of the boat, and finally fell into the sea.


    Five people are vulnerable, was swept by Feng Li.


    "You have the courage to pretend to be our seven Fairy Island disciples." At this time, Feng Li just saw that Ding Yi was a fake. He began to drink. With a look at his right hand, he grabbed Ding Yi like lightning.


    He is as fast as lightning. He can''t be seen clearly by the other immortals.


    But at this time, brush, field like a flash of change.


    Feng Li just arrived at the place where Ding Yi just stood, but found that there was no Ding Yi.


    Hiss, he takes a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi''s speed is as fast as his golden immortal.


    He jerked back, fingers curling.


    Zheng, turning around at the same time, a sword like cold light flashed from his fingers.


    Boom, there was a loud noise in the air at the same time. He saw a light in front of his eyes and a pain in front of him.


    "Sky thunder mirror" Feng Li Cai exclaimed.


    This is their magic weapon of the seven immortals island. The yuan Tianyin was just a copy, but the thunder mirror was the real magic weapon of the seven immortals island.


    This magic weapon is a medium-grade immortal weapon, and it is the magic weapon of Yuan Tianwang, one of the seven islanders of the seven fairy islands.


    Now he didn''t have time to react. Bang, he was hit in the chest.


    "Ah." Feng Licai flew out and fell into the sea with a plop.


    "Let''s go." Ding Yi''s surprise attack was successful. He did not dare to stay for a long time, and he did not dare to jump into the sea to see if Feng Li Cai was dead.


    Needless to say, pan Yong took back his Yuantian seal with a volley, and the big ship under his feet started up quickly, and the speed was getting faster and faster.


    After a while, Kung Fu disappeared at the scene.


    It wasn''t long before the ship left. With the splash of sea water, Feng Li staggered out.


    He looked at the direction of the ship''s disappearance, gnashing his teeth, and the muscles on his face were shaking. Then he looked down at his chest. His chest clothes were broken, revealing the white bones inside. He was hit to the bone, and the blood was not only flowing.


    On this day, Lei Jing is very vicious. When he is hit, he will not stop bleeding. Unless he eats a thousand year old white peach or a saint, he can have low resistance.


    He did not dare to stay, whoosh, break the air and go, one breath flew for half an hour, blood kept flowing.


    Finally, he saw an island. At this time, he was covered with blood and his face turned white. He fell to the island and fell to the ground. He was already angry.


    "Bang" he took out a thing from the storage bag, gently pinched it to break the air and started a streamer.


    Less than a few minutes later, the two early masters of Jinxian came through the air.


    "Elder martial brother Feng." When they saw it from a distance, they were shocked.


    When he picked up Feng Li Cai, he was covered with blood.


    "How are you, elder martial brother Feng?" A golden immortal was shocked. He used secret techniques, Fayin and medicine again and again, but he still couldn''t stop bleeding.


    "This is - hit by the sky thunder mirror?" They took a breath of cold air and hesitated for a moment. They didn''t dare to save Feng Licai.


    Tianlei mirror is one of the seven magic weapons of Qixian Island, owned by Yuan Tianwang, one of the seven island owners.


    Although Feng Licai was the master of the seven golden immortals in the later period of Qixian Island, he was still a little worse than the seven Islanders.


    There are more than 50 experts in the late Jinxian period in Qixian Island, four of whom are among the seven island owners.


    Another seven are second only to these four people, known as the seven golden immortals.


    Yuan Tianwang was not only the island owner, but also one of the three Xuanxian Island owners.


    They thought that Feng Licai and Yuan Tianwang had a dispute, so they didn''t dare to save him.


    "Some people - some people fake - seven Fairy Island disciples, use the sky thunder mirror - sneak attack me -" Feng Licai this meeting is a typical bleeding too much.


    A word has not finished, in front of a dark, faint on the spot.


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng." Only then did they know that someone had beaten him with the Tianlei mirror. Didn''t the Tianlei mirror belong to Yuan Tianwang?


    But it''s also possible that as long as there are materials, you can refine three or four of them.


    They did not dare to neglect him, so they went to the island to see if they could wake him up.


    If he can''t be rescued in half a day, he will die.


    It took about two hours for a man in a white robe to come to the island.


    At this time, Feng Li''s body was cold, and he had no breath of life.


    The man couldn''t save him by using magic power.


    Two hours later, someone brought the Millennium white peach.


    If Ding Yi was there, he would be absolutely surprised. Unexpectedly, it took them less than half a day to find the Millennium white peach, which is hard to find outside.


    But it''s too late for the Millennium white peach.


    Feng Li just died.


    The key point is that he was killed by Tianlei mirror.


    The man in the white robe was livid and silent.


    "Master of the three islands, Mr. Yuan, he''s good for people and nature --" someone on the side said cautiously.


    "Needless to say." The white robed man waved his hand lightly: "it''s said that if you go out for me, who can find Tianlei mirror, find the murderer who killed my son and Feng lichai, I''ll give you 100 million pieces of Xianjing."

 Chapter 1417

    Ding Yi is standing in the bow of the boat. I shouldn''t have used the sky thunder mirror just now. I don''t know if I killed the Jinxian.


    But in the case just now, if you don''t use Tianlei mirror, you may not even have the chance to use it.


    Blame him for forgetting to change his clothes. If he doesn''t preempt, let Feng Li preempt, Ding Yi will be OK, and Xu Zui will die.


    "Forget it, younger martial brother Ding can''t blame you just now. We have to do it first. When he does it first, we will die." Of course, pan Yong knows that in the situation just now, the first choice is to make a move.


    "If it''s OK to kill it, I''m afraid it''s not. Qixiandao not only knows that Tianlei mirror is in your hand, but also knows that you killed yuan Tianwang''s son." Xu was drunk with a bitter face.


    After this trouble, nearby are all seven fairy island territory, to Yanzhou also have many seven Fairy Island disciples.


    "It''s okay. We still have to go to Yunzhou city for a few days." Yat Zhou City has the final say of eight great families. "Seven fairy islands dare not stir up trouble." Wang liangu.


    "I have been thinking, what did Feng Li just want to do?" Qu Tongtian murmurs.


    Feng Licai himself should have been in the void island. Later, he might have gone out, but he didn''t go after Ding Yi.


    Then stop them on the way, as if there was something important.


    "The island of void has been blown up. Maybe he has got some instructions to look for something." Xu Zui finished and looked at Ding Yi.


    Not only him, but also what Ding Yi might have done on the void island.


    But if Ding Yi doesn''t say it, it''s certainly not convenient for you to ask.


    Everyone was guessing what Feng Li was looking for. Suddenly, an island appeared on the sea level in front of him.


    "It''s like the Qixian Island site ahead. Let''s go around." Pan Yong has been here before. It''s a short cut to Yanzhou. Just pay ten pieces of Xianjing. But today, they feel guilty and are ready to go around. Stay far away.


    But before he turned around, he saw a ship similar to him, a little bigger than him, coming from the front.


    Far away, people saw a flash of light on the boat. After a while, a star light flew to them.


    Pan Yong took it in the air. It turned out to be a jade slip. After reading it, his expression became rich.


    "The people of qixiandao want to borrow our boat and pay 1000 Xianjing."


    The five looked at each other, and suddenly thought of what Feng Licai had said before: "to Yanzhou, that''s just right."


    That guy doesn''t want to borrow their boat.


    However, Ding Yi was seen through in his qixiandao clothes, so he had to strike first.


    That''s a real injustice.


    Ding Yi''s mouth was drawn, and he and Feng Licai wanted to borrow the boat at that time? This is very embarrassing.


    "Don''t borrow it. I don''t know if Feng Li is dead. What if he comes back?" Xu Zui is afraid. Let''s go.


    Qixiandao is really a big school for qinglingmen, no less than the eight aristocratic families in Yanzhou City.


    "It''s OK, I know what they want to do, catch the sirens." Pan Yong said with a smile.


    The activity of catching sea monsters is just like the human fishing.


    When we meet the fish season, a large number of fishermen organize to fish in the sea, and the harvest is full.


    Seven immortals sea area is also, each year there are several periods, is the sea demon activity is particularly intensive.


    In fact, the sea demon in fairyland is equal to the aquarium fish in the human sea.


    When they are in intensive activity, qixiandao organizes people to catch them.


    Then collect their demons.


    You should know that the demon Dan of fairyland is very valuable. First of all, only sea demons over 1000 years can produce demon Dan. The smallest demon Dan can sell 10000 immortal crystals.


    If we meet ten thousand years or even ten thousand years ago, it is worth ten thousand, one million, and even some rare ones can be sold to tens of millions and hundreds of millions.


    Demon Dan is a precious material, Millennium demon Dan is considered intermediate material.


    It''s used to refine elixirs and utensils.


    In particular, the corpses of many sea monsters are very good materials for refining immortals.


    "My boat is very fast in the sea and can fly with the Shanghai demon, so it has been borrowed by the people of qixiandao twice. Ding Yi, shall we agree?" Pan Yong asks Ding Yi if he wants to go.


    You''d better not go. Ding Yi is afraid of getting into trouble.


    But the demon pill is really a good thing. It''s not only used in various high-level elixirs, but also some rare demon pills, just like the demon pills in the world, can be cultivated and absorbed as immortal crystals.


    "They don''t sell demon pills?" Ding Yi asked.


    "They don''t sell retail. They sell in Yanzhou City, but we can catch them by ourselves."


    "Can you go by yourself?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "I don''t know where I''m going. I''m afraid I can''t do it alone."


    "Then borrow it." Ding Yi was also very interested in Pan Yong, so he took a detour.


    Pan Yong immediately respond to each other, whoosh, send back a jade slip.


    The boat on the opposite side immediately turned around and went through the waves. Pan Yong''s boat followed closely and went to the northwest.


    In the direction of Yanzhou and deviation is not big, people closely follow, also a little look forward to.


    Not long after, I met two similar ships in the sea. Four ships formed a team and went on.


    And then it wasn''t long before we met a few more.


    In this way, they walked more and more boats. Half an hour later, they gathered more than 20 boats, which were basically made of biogas mud iron, and their shapes were not different.


    Pan Yong said that more than half of them belong to qixiandao and the other half is borrowed by them.


    But it''s nothing. After driving for less than half an hour, a huge fleet appeared in front of us.


    More than 60 similar ships are waiting for them.


    After the two sides joined up, the number of ships reached more than 90.


    The fleet continued to move forward, and many ships were added along the way.


    More than an hour later, the fleet began to slow down, and more than 100 ships had gathered at the scene.


    After the ship''s speed dropped, people from qixiandao flew up and began to command.


    All the boats were divided into two lines, one by one, with a distance of about one kilometer.


    Ding Yi saw several Jinxian from Qixian Island flying around, and planted flags on many boats.


    Pan Yong said that the seven immortals island is forbidden to array.


    It can not only stabilize all ships in the sea, but also hide the breath of magic weapon.


    Looking at the boats, Ding Yi found that they were a little small. The biggest one was only 100 meters long, and the least one was only 20 or 30 meters long.


    I don''t know if there is too little iron in the marsh mud, or the refiners in fairyland don''t like to make too big one.


    At this time, the famous Seven Fairy Island Jinxian flew to their ship in the early days, first gave pan Yong a thousand fairy crystals, then put a flag in the bow of the ship, and said: "only when the main ship sends a signal, can the flag be withdrawn."


    After that, he turned and left.


    Ding Yi felt that the ship suddenly sank and roared, and then stood still, as if it had docked on the ground.


    "Wow, it''s really stable." Xu Zui and Qu Tongtian jump on the boat and find that they can''t feel the impact of the sea.


    The ship was as stable as a tank on the ground.


    "I''ll see the demon tide later." Pan Yong is also very excited. His husband and wife also like this kind of thing, because joining here means making money.


    They stayed in the same place for half a day£¨ They should thank Feng lichai. He may have just died, but he just said Tianlei mirror and forgot to say there was a boat with mud and iron in the marsh.)


    After waiting for a long time, suddenly the biggest ship in front of him, whoosh, a big red flag, face to face.


    "Come, come, the demon tide is coming." Pan Yong was so excited that he flew into the air.


    Ding Yi also flies up. The higher he flies, the farther he looks.


    "I grass" Ding Yi is also taking a breath of cold air.


    Tens of miles away, huge waves, like a typhoon beyond the 10 level, roared, sweeping the wave, full of hundreds of meters high.


    Innumerable black, red, blue, gray, all kinds of color mixed in them, a look is that there are a large number of sirens in crazy progress.


    It''s an amazing picture, and it''s not something that one or two people can participate in.


    Even the big sects like qixiandao, hundreds of thousands of disciples, have to borrow the ships of different sects. We can see how powerful the wave sea demon is.


    They come like an army, like a tide, rolling like a torrent.


    "Can you hold it?" Qu Tongtian''s face turned white. Will so many boats be smashed?


    Moreover, their ships are arranged in a column, with a distance of one kilometer in the middle. The formation is very thin.


    In fact, we are going to catch the one kilometer siren in the middle, and the rest will rush away from both sides of the fleet.


    "It''s OK. The seven immortals island is in a big battle. The boat is very strong, unless --"


    Unless what?


    Unless you can meet a sea demon that can turn into a human, it''s not called a sea demon, it can also be called a fairy.


    Generally, sea monsters can only evolve into adults when they are above the golden elixir, and some even can only evolve into adults when they are immortal.


    Of course, the sea demon that can evolve into an adult rarely goes out to live with other people, learn to practice and improve himself.


    So the chance of meeting a human siren is rare.


    Besides, there are hundreds of people at the scene of qixiandao, and Jinxian is also a few. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    "How to tell if there is a demon pill?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Try your luck." Pan Yong exclaimed, "and look at the more powerful sea monsters. They are generally older - coming, coming."


    People say a few words of Kung Fu, in front of the sea demon like tide has been overwhelming.


    Hundreds of warships are in two rows, two or three kilometers deep.


    The tide of sirens is tens of thousands of miles long and tens of kilometers wide.


    Boom, the first wave of sirens hit their fleet.

 Chapter 1418

    The overwhelming tide hit their fleet like a torrent of steel.


    Then there are a lot of sea monsters, that is, all kinds of fish, big and small, all kinds of strange shapes.


    As soon as they got on board, the fleet split into three groups.


    The two groups continued to move forward from the left and right of the fleet, and generally entered the kilometer wide channel left by the fleet in the middle.


    Just like the fish in the world, the sea monsters didn''t find the difference of the fleet at this time. Under the protection of the forbidden array, they continued to move forward.


    No one moved, waiting for them to go deep.


    But the siren tide is 500 meters behind the fleet.


    There''s an order.


    Do it.


    Boom, all kinds of magic weapons and magic skills are flying all over the sky, and they hunt and kill the sea monsters within kilometers.


    Blood, immediately dyed the Sea red, the scene like hell.


    "Wuwu" sea monsters scream and struggle. Most sea monsters will not fight back, but swim forward desperately. For them, who can swim fast is the best choice to leave this Shura hell.


    A small number of more ferocious sirens will fight back.


    By this time, the whole fleet had appeared, they roared and attacked the fleet, biting the ship.


    The scene everywhere seems to be in the slaughter, the sea demon in the face of a large number of immortals, obviously no counterattack, more just running for life.


    Ding Yi stood in the bow and looked around.


    Qu Tongtian, and Xu Zui also join in. Pan Yong and his wife also kill each other.


    However, there were too many people at the scene, and most of the sea monsters were not lucky. None of the sea monsters killed in succession had endosulfan.


    "Bad luck, bad luck, not at all." Qu Tongtian scolded them and killed more than ten in a row, but they didn''t see a single inner pill.


    "Nathan, I got Nathan." On the boat next door, I don''t know whether it''s from qixiandao or other sanxiu or sects. Soon someone got Neidan.


    He held up the bloody Neidan with envious eyes all around him.


    At least 10000.


    It''s just a short time. Ten thousand immortal crystals are in hand. It''s faster than everything.


    People are more excited, crazy killing.


    Of course, Ding Yi is not being compassionate. This is just the normal food chain of fairyland.


    In ancient times, when gods and demons were rampant, they also encircled and killed human beings as food.


    He stood on the side, watching carefully, looking for the powerful and ancient sirens.


    Suddenly, he saw a red shadow, like a snake, swimming under the water.


    The red shadow is very cunning. It doesn''t show up on the sea. It''s full of sea monsters under the sea as far as possible, but no matter how the sea monsters crowd around, it doesn''t show up.


    It''s very fast. When Ding Yi saw him, he was 100 meters away. In a twinkling of an eye, he was in front of Ding Yi''s boat.


    I''m going to cross it and go to the boat behind.


    "Zheng" suddenly there was a crisp sound in the air. As soon as Ding Yi looked up, he saw someone pulling a bow to shoot an arrow.


    The arrow, golden in color, came like electricity and went into the water.


    "Whoa," the water burst out a crazy cry, and then the red shadow broke away, the body still kept twisting.


    This is a red fish. It has scales and is red. It is more than four meters long and more than thirty centimeters wide. It''s a bit like the golden dragon fish in the world, but it''s bigger.


    The arrow went right through its tail and pulled it out of the water.


    Ding Yi looked up and found that it was an arrow shot from another ship thousands of meters away. It was obvious that the other side also saw it.


    The strange fish screamed and flew out of the water. When it was shot in the air, whoosh, the arrow could take it to the opposite side.


    This strange fish probably knew that he was in danger. He twisted his body fiercely, opened his mouth and roared wildly. At the same time, he puffed out a column of water.


    Bang, it hit its tail with this water column. The arrow that originally pierced its tail collapsed and broke directly.


    "Hiss, that''s great."


    Ding Yi also took a breath of cold air.


    But the opposite seems to expect that this strange fish has this ability, collapse, collapse, continuous bow archery.


    Swish, the arrow is heavy and fast, and it will arrive in a twinkling of an eye.


    The strange fish twisted its body desperately. When it fell down, it hit other sea monsters. It seemed to be a little smart. The fish''s head twisted and bang. A sea demon was hit by him and flew up, just to block it.


    The back arrow, plop, two arrows in a row, all hit the other siren.


    The sea demon took advantage of the situation to drill down, plop, fell into the sea, and tried to sink.


    But there are too many sea monsters below. Everyone wants to drill underwater. The small ones with little strength are pushed to the surface.


    This strange fish has been crowded for a long time, but it still doesn''t go down.


    Ding Yi waited for several seconds and found that there was no response from the opposite side. At this time, the strange fish had already swam tens of meters behind Ding Yi''s boat.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi step out of the boat, a flash to the top of the strange fish.


    At this time, he is very bold in using cloud wings.


    Why? Because there were three people at the scene, like him, who were all cloud wings with inferior immortal wares.


    There are too many such magic weapons.


    Ding Yi catches up with him step by step. His mind moves and his sword moves. He catches up with the water like lightning.


    The sea fish seemed to feel the danger. He jumped out of the water, raised his head and opened his mouth. Bang, a water arrow spat at Ding Yi''s sword.


    But when I saw Ding Yi''s sword, it suddenly made a light noise, and it was divided into two swords.


    It turns out that Ding Yi overlapped two swords. With the intelligence of the sea demon, it must be difficult to distinguish them.


    But the siren is so powerful.


    Bang, one of Ding Yi''s swords was shot by it, and it broke into two pieces and fell into the sea.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi prepared another sword ahead of time and thrust it into the head of the sea fish from the side.


    "Wuwu"


    The strange fish uttered a sad cry of pain. His head hit the water heavily and his whole body sank.


    However, there are many sea monsters below. They are all squeezing. Of course, they can''t sink.


    Ding Yi flew by, copied it lightly, and then killed several sea monsters with his flying sword.


    Finally, he swished back to the boat and caught four different sea monsters


    He didn''t even drive three of them to Neidan, and at last the strange fish was left.


    "This younger martial brother, can you give me this" God bow fish " Just then, a woman''s voice came from a distance, and then a young woman appeared in front of their boat.


    This woman is very beautiful, with a long bow on her back, and her eyes are shining at Ding Yi.


    So it''s called God bow fish? The spitting water column is exactly the same as archery.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know the details of this woman. He is willing to let her out with the idea of not causing trouble.


    Just want to know how much you plan to pay.


    "It''s my younger martial sister who hit the fish first. Please hand it over." There was another woman beside the woman.


    The same beauty, but with a different attitude.


    "I can''t say that. It''s the younger martial brother who killed me. Well, I''ll give you ten thousand immortal crystals. You can give them to me." The younger martial sister said.


    "You hurt him first, and you want to give him ten thousand immortal crystals?" Elder martial sister dissatisfied way.


    "Forget it, forget it, we''re all here to catch the sirens." This woman''s attitude is very good. Ding Yi thinks this person is good and almost agrees.


    "What about her two plays? Ding Yi, this God bow fish is worth 100000 without Neidan, at least one million or even ten million with Neidan. " Wang Lian sees it on the side and sends a message to Ding Yi.


    She doesn''t know what the other party is about. Of course, she won''t say it openly to offend others, so she secretly reminds Ding Yi.


    Do you two sing oboe? Ding Yi looks more and more like him.


    One pretends to be white and the other good.


    "Wait, I''ll see if there''s Nathan." Ding Yi wants to cut with a sword.


    "No, I want the whole sword." The younger martial sister stopped Ding Yi, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes.


    "That ten thousand is no good. If there is Neidan, I will die." Ding Yi said.


    "How much do you want? Make an offer. " The younger martial sister had no choice but to say.


    I can''t sell it? Ding Yi is very upset. The other side is a little aggressive.


    "Whoosh" at this moment, a storage bag like thing flew over.


    Ding Yi watched him fly from the opposite boat to their boat, and then fell at his feet with a plop.


    A voice from the other side was also very loud: "I''ll give it to Miss Cheng. Give it to Miss Cheng."


    This tone is a little unquestionable firm, meaning as if you don''t have to sell.


    Ding Yi picked up the storage bag on the ground and swept it away. He he was so angry that he was happy.


    There are only one thousand fairy crystals in it, one thousand inferior fairy crystals. Yes, one thousand.


    "Who are you?" Ding Yi asked impolitely, his temper also came up.


    "You deserve to ask my name?" The opposite side said coldly: "roll with the storage bag."


    "I love grass." Ding Yi was stunned. This is the most arrogant person I met after I ascended to fairyland.

 Chapter 1419

    "Miss Cheng is a child of the Cheng family of the eight major families in Yanzhou. It''s clear that she hit the bow fish first. You should kill it. Do you have the face to sell it to her at a high price? If it wasn''t for everyone catching the sea demon, hum -- "the man opposite is very arrogant. If it wasn''t for everyone''s busy, I might kill you outside.


    Yeah, that''s about what it means.


    Ding Yi can hear clearly, but he is also angry.


    Children of the Cheng family? There are not a million children in the Cheng family, but there are 500000.


    Lao Tzu even worked for Xu Guoguo, the eldest lady of the Xu family, and he is still a three-way street.


    Are you such a defiant son of the Cheng family?


    Miss Cheng looked back with a smile and said, "we Cheng family are reasonable. Don''t scare people, elder martial brother Deng."


    The woman beside her was already a little impatient: "do you want to give it or not? Xianjing, you''ve got it. Give us the fish quickly. "


    Ding Yi is carrying that generation of Xianjing.


    He thought about it and grinned: "can I not sell it?"


    "No way." Miss Cheng''s face immediately changed.


    Zheng, the woman beside her directly offered a magic weapon. A small mirror was raised in her hand, which was a bit like the sky thunder mirror. Her sword eyebrow was erect, and she said harshly, "try again."


    On the side, Xu Zui took a look at them, turned around and left, far away from the scene, and went to the stern to fight the sea demon.


    This is what Ding Yi shennian has communicated with them. Tell them to leave it alone.


    "No tears without a coffin." The opposite voice is also the anger of taotian, whoosh, with the voice, a figure comes through the air.


    Ding Yi looked up and saw that he was just a man in the later days of the celestial being.


    However, the later stage of Tianxian was also a bit strong. After Ding Yi was promoted to Tianxian, he knew that the immortal Qi in the early stage of Tianxian was 100000, and that in the later stage was one million.


    The gap between the weakest celestial being in the early stage and the strongest celestial being in the later stage is ten times of immortal Qi.


    Although the later stage of Tianxian was not at full level, there were 80000 or 900000 immortal spirits, which were more powerful than Xu Zui and pan Yong on Ding Yi''s side.


    He broke through the air and consciously showed his dignity. Eighty or ninety thousand immortals were surging in his body. The air around him was exploding, and his clothes were hunting without wind.


    Pan Yong and they were all surprised.


    Last time they saw hundreds of immortals on void Island, but it was the first time that they saw the immortals with 80000 or 90000 immortals.


    This kind of fairy is absolutely powerful.


    Why don''t you see such a level of celestial beings outside?


    At this point, Xianqi can prepare for the attack on Jinxian. Many people don''t go out easily. They either shut up and study hard or find a way to break through. More importantly, they are about to be promoted to Jinxian. It''s better not to go out and make trouble. If they are killed, they will lose a lot.


    But this man was very confident and showed his nearly 900000 immortal Qi to everyone. The whole man was like a high-speed tank, roaring. When he landed on the ship, the earth moved and the mountains shook, even the mountain like prohibition was slightly shaken.


    "Brother Deng, I''m sorry to trouble you again." That Miss Cheng also said with hypocrisy, as if she didn''t want to use other people''s hands to deal with Ding Yi.


    "Wufang, you are lazy when you meet this kind of rubbish. Don''t reason with them. In fairyland, whoever has a big fist will have a reason." Elder martial brother Deng said to Miss Cheng triumphantly. When he turned his head, his face was cold: "kneel down, kowtow to Miss Cheng and apologize. He broke his arm." Then he glanced at the boat and said, "also, this marsh mud boat belongs to me now."


    Pan Yong was stunned.


    Xu drunk, they were also shocked.


    Recently, they have seen many powerful golden immortals, but none of them is arrogant and arrogant.


    Do you want to die? Ding Yi''s little temper has also come up.


    Just want to take out the sky thunder mirror, a face to face hit him to death.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    These three golden immortals have two initial stages, one is in the middle stage. They are hunting sea monsters around and commanding the fleet. They probably see a dispute here and fly here: "Deng Dashao, is there something wrong?"


    Ding Yi gets half of the mirror and shrinks back.


    The expression on his face, also changed into a panic, as if a little shocked.


    As soon as Deng Da Shao saw Ding Yi''s expression, he knew that he was scared, and now he was even more complacent: "I can deal with a little thing myself, you go and do it."


    "Yes, Mr. Deng has something to say." The three golden immortals stare at Ding Yi with their eyes. They have the intention of demonstrating. Whoosh, they leave one after another.


    "Elder martial brother''s surname is Deng, isn''t it?" Pan Yong on the side cried out in horror.


    Deng Shao sneered and looked at them like ants.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly that elder martial brother Deng is the son of the elder Deng jueshen, the eight faced Tathagata, the leader of the two islands of Qixian island." The woman holding the mirror said harshly, her eyes were also full of disdain and discrimination: "a group of waste, don''t kneel down."


    Deng Da Shao''s face was even more proud, so he almost pasted a few words on his face. I''m Deng jueshen''s son, and I''m awesome.


    Ding Yi said that it was yuan Tianwang''s son who killed him last time. It''s said that he was the leader of the three islands in Qixian island.


    Is Lao Tzu going to kill all the seven fairy islands?


    He was still daydreaming, and Deng Shaoda couldn''t help it: "bastard, you are deaf, you can''t hear me."


    As soon as his palm flashed, a rune appeared. Ding Yi''s heart suddenly trembled and felt the terrible power of that rune.


    "Spare your life, young and old." Without waiting for Ding Yi to speak, pan Yong on the side wept bitterly and knelt down on the boat with a plop.


    "Not at all." Wang Lianjiao then knelt down, her face panicked, eyes charming, biting her lips, looked up at Deng Da Shao.


    His eyes were like autumn waves, full of autumn water. When he looked at Deng Da Shao, he immediately felt ripples in his heart.


    "The little girl is energetic and hot enough." Deng Da Shao''s eyes were involuntarily attracted by Wang Lian''s manner.


    "Who are you looking at with your eyes?" The little girl with the mirror spits blood and stares at Wang Lian. She can''t look at her with the mirror in her hand.


    "Give the fish to Da Shao quickly." Xu Zui and Qu Tongtian also rush over. Xu Zui grabs the fish in Ding Yi''s hand and throws it directly into the air to Miss Cheng.


    "You''re not on your knees yet." Qu Tongtian presses Ding Yi and presses him down, trying to knock him down.


    Deng Da Shao laughs. He is really a group of local people. When my name comes out, everyone is scared to shit.


    "Don''t be angry." Wang Lian''s big eyes that can wring out water, a bending of the autumn pass through the air.


    Deng Da Shao has never seen any beauty, but it''s the first time he''s seen such a wave as Wang Lian. Especially before, he saw that Wang Lian and pan Yong are more intimate and knew that this woman might be pan Yong''s woman.


    Think of other people''s women, in front of their men''s face, to flatter themselves, not to mention the pride in the heart.


    "What''s the name of the little lady again?" Deng Da Shao looks at Wang Lian with a smile.


    "My name is --" Wang Lian bited her lips, her eyes were very shy, and her burning energy was like waves. She was really a wind burning sister-in-law.


    Deng Da Shao''s color heart moved greatly and his color eyes were blurred.


    "Call you." Wang Lian said suddenly.


    Boom, almost at the same time as she talks, Ding Yi''s palm, the sky thunder mirror has come out, facing Deng Da Shao.


    Boom, originally kneeling face panic, the whole body shaking pan Yong is also a raise of hands, Yuan Tianyin in front of the little girl holding the mirror fly past.


    Qu Tongtian was originally pressing Ding Yi. At this time, he stretched out his hand and had already grasped Ding Yi''s "heavenly net Huihui". Bang, he was inspired and spread the net all over the place, facing Deng Da Shao.


    Miss Cheng is the most unfortunate. She suddenly feels a pain in the palm of her hand when she holds the fish.


    "Ah." As she lowered her head, she saw a little golden bug getting into her palm.


    Without waiting for her to scream out, whoosh, Xu Zui''s flying sword has arrived in front of her.


    Almost at the same time, Ding Yi''s five people attack together.


    Among them, Wang Lian, Qu Tongtian and Ding Yi worked together to deal with Deng Dashao.


    Because Ding Yi can see that Deng Da Shao''s Fu record is very powerful. If he is allowed to take the initiative, no one can stop him.


    Deng zhengse and Xiao zhengse are obsessed with Wang Lian. He knows that these five people will suddenly rebel.


    However, he is not a waste. As a master among the immortals, he has nearly 900000 immortality, which is more than the sum of Ding Yi and Qu Tongtian.


    Between the lightning and flint, he is also a fierce press.


    Brush, the hand''s Rune burst out in a flash.

 Chapter 1420

    Ding Yi, they are really lucky to remember the idea of preemption.


    As soon as the other side''s Rune broke out, a roar, a vast and invincible will, released Lai from the rune like a golden light.


    The mighty force was enough to crush the five of them and the ship.


    "Xuanxian strike?" In a flash, Ding Yi''s sweat pores stood up.


    This kind of terrible power, he only saw when he was in the human world, with the golden immortal Fu record, killed a false immortal.


    If it wasn''t for the preemptive action of Deng Da Shao, the five of them would surely have no place to die.


    "Who --" is challenging the dignity of our seven fairy islands.


    There is also a middle-aged man''s voice in this rune, shaking the sea on all sides.


    It''s really critical.


    But fortunately, they were so lucky that Ding Yi''s Lei Jing went out first that day.


    The opposite voice just said two words, bang, the sky thunder mirror has hit the golden light of the collapse of Fu Lu.


    The golden light rose in front of Deng Da Shao. It was originally a strong will of Xuanxian, and it also contained a blow from Xuanxian.


    But without waiting for this will and Xuanxian to strike completely, he was hit by Ding Yi''s Tianlei mirror.


    For example, Deng Da Shao used cannons and Ding Yi used grenades.


    Deng Dashao''s shell had just entered the chamber and had not yet been sent out. Ding Yi''s grenade exploded in the muzzle of his gun.


    Ding Yi, they just hit this time gap.


    As long as one second later, let Deng Da Shao''s big gun shoot out, it will be nothing for them.


    Boom, bang, Deng Dashao, as soon as the rune was released, he was hit by the sky thunder mirror. The golden light in front of him was shattered, and the vast will collapsed.


    The man''s voice only said two words, and he was beaten and disappeared.


    "What?" Deng Da Shaoqi''s seven tips to smoke.


    But he was also saved by Daofu.


    Ding Yi''s thunder mirror is directly blocked by his Fu Lu''s Jin Dang.


    If Ding Yi is the only one, Deng still has a chance to turn over.


    But at the same time with Ding Yi, there are Qu Tongtian and Wang Lian.


    Qu Tongtian throws a piece of tianwanghuihui. The little girl Wang Lian looks delicate and soft. She didn''t have any unique skills before. I didn''t expect to see the master finally use her Kung Fu.


    She swung her hand, swished, and the sky was full of silver light, and her momentum was as great as that.


    It''s actually a silver needle, at least thousands of silver needles, flying like sand.


    Qu Tongtian and Wang Lian''s attacks are both large-scale attacks. They cooperate with each other perfectly. They also attack at the same time as Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s sky thunder mirror just offsets the other''s rune.


    Qu Tongtian and Wang Lian''s attack immediately wrapped Deng Dashao up.


    Deng Da Shao''s soul suddenly flew out of the sky, but his strongest Rune record had been broken. In a hurry, his body was shocked, and the vast immortal spirit gushed out like a tide.


    "Vajra on eight sides, the Tathagata is in the body." It''s a family magic.


    Bang, bang, bang, eight figures suddenly appeared in front of his front body, all of which were condensed with immortal Qi, as if they were real and unreal, white jade was flawless, surrounded by immortal Qi.


    Tianwanghuihui took the lead in wrapping the eight figures. Bang, bang, Chi, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, BA.


    This is equal to tianwanghuihui. This Fubao was also broken, because it didn''t break his real body at all.


    At the same time, thousands of silver needles were nailed on the eight figures like ants, and the eight white jade body shadows were staring at the dense needles everywhere.


    Qu Tongtian and Wang Lian vomit blood. Their attack is blocked by his fairy art.


    "You animals." The anger of Deng Da Shao Tao Tian almost killed me.


    He would have died here just now if he hadn''t had the supernatural power and family magic.


    You''re dead. You''re all going to die. And the little girl, I''m going to raise her in captivity and work like a pig or a dog.


    In his heart, Tao Tian was angry. As long as he calmed down, he could turn defense into attack and defeat into victory.


    But how can Ding Yi let him take it easy.


    Today''s activity is organized by qixiandao. More than half of the people on the scene are from qixiandao. There are several Jinxian people.


    Just when Deng dasheo and Xianshu resist the attack of the three, whoosh, Ding Yi''s wings flashed and disappeared in front of Deng dasheo''s eyes.


    "Ah." Deng Da Shao suddenly heard a scream on the side.


    At this time, Yu Guang looks at the girl with the mirror and Miss Cheng, who are screaming and falling.


    The two women are not as powerful as Deng. One is hit by Pan Yongyuan''s Tianyin, the other is bitten by Ding Yi''s little golden bug, and the other is called a sword by Xu Zui. They both died on the spot.


    Deng was a little distracted when he heard the scream. When he looked back, he could not see Ding Yi.


    "Not good." His heart trembled, and it was too late to turn around.


    Boom, the second shot of Tianlei mirror is coming.


    Now he can''t hide.


    Don''t say he''s not as fast as Ding Yi. Even if he''s Zun Jinxian, it''s bad luck to be caught off guard by Ding Yi.


    Theoretically, the correct way to resist the sky thunder mirror is to use the magic weapon to block it.


    This requires a high speed. It''s not as fast as Ding Yi. It''s impossible to block the sky thunder mirror with magic weapon.


    This is the same principle that ordinary people use iron plates to resist bullets.


    You not only need to see whether the bullet is shooting above or below you, but also need to be able to block it quickly.


    In the later period of Jinxian before, Feng Li was very powerful. He could defeat 100 Ding Yi.


    But I don''t know Ding Yi has a sky thunder mirror. When Ding Yi walks around behind him, a sky thunder hits him and falls into the sea on the spot.


    If he knew Ding Yi had Tianlei mirror in advance and kept a certain distance from Ding Yi, it would be impossible for Ding Yi to hit him with Tianlei mirror.


    He can use magic weapon to resist.


    Now Deng Da Shao is far inferior to Feng Li Cai. Although he already knows that there is Tianlei mirror, he is not as fast as Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi goes around to his head. He doesn''t even have time to turn around. No, it''s useless to turn around.


    Because Ding Yi is not behind him, but above his head.


    He used his father''s "eight faced Tathagata" to become famous. He was guarded by the Tathagata on all sides of his body.


    It''s no use for Ding Yi to go around the back, so he goes directly to the top of his head.


    He felt that in an instant, all his hair stood up, and his heart screamed: "No."


    There was a big bang.


    Puchi, Wang Lian, they watched Deng Da Shao''s head smash like a watermelon.


    All four of them took a breath of cold air.


    However, they followed Ding Yi for so long, and of course they knew how to do it. Without saying a word, they jumped up one after another.


    Take back the bow fish, collect the magic weapon, touch the magic weapon and storage bag of the three people. Everyone follows Ding Yi to do the business. They are clean and fast. Finally, they directly throw the three people''s bodies into the sea.


    "Let''s go." Ding Yi knows that although their fight lasted less than three seconds, some people around have noticed that if Jin Xian, who is in charge of patrol, finds out, it will immediately lead to an army encirclement and suppression.


    Pan Yong''s mind moved and roared, driving the ship to turn around.


    "What are you doing? Don''t move around. " Immediately, the people of qixiandao discovered the changes here.


    Everyone is catching the sirens. You move without permission. You don''t destroy the fleet.


    Pan Yong didn''t pay attention at all. After turning his head, he began to accelerate.


    "Deng Da Shao." Soon after the boat there was a cry.


    "In the sea, isn''t it?"


    "Someone killed Deng Dashao."


    "Come on."


    Now the people of qixiandao are frying up.


    Deng was killed in front of so many of them.


    Boom, many ships began to leave the fleet, we can no longer afford to capture the siren.


    Two strong golden immortals are swish, the first to fly over.


    At this time, pan Yong''s boat had not accelerated to the highest speed. The two golden fairies were flying fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, they reached the top of their head.


    "You animals, stop it." The golden immortals are about to display their magic weapons and magic skills with a violent drink.


    But I saw Ding Yi raise his hand and the sky thunder mirror shine in the sky.


    "Sky thunder mirror." The spirits of the two golden immortals fly out of the sky, whoosh, and exit for hundreds of meters.


    Boom, I didn''t hit them.


    But Ding Yi''s thunder mirror startled them and did not dare to force them easily.


    But pan Yong''s boat is getting faster and faster.


    It''s too late for them to catch up.


    "Go back to the boat and chase them together." The two golden immortals knew that the event was wonderful, and Deng jueshen''s son was killed. It was an earth shaking event in the seven immortals island.


    They returned to the fleet behind them, and 15 boats were sent out from qixiandao, which were almost the same as pan Yong''s, chasing after them crazily.


    Fortunately, pan Yong started first and took the lead.


    Besides, the people on the ship were elated and divided up the income.


    Even three people were killed this time, all of them were our children.


    The two girls of the Cheng family, the second generation of the rich, plus Deng Dashao, get tens of thousands of fairy crystals in their storage bags, and a lot of low-level talismans and elixirs. Five people get a point, and they get a small sum.


    In particular, Ding Yi didn''t ask for Xianjing this time, because last time in the void Island, hundreds of seven immortal Island disciples died, and there were all kinds of storage bags on the ground. Ding Yi picked them up and made a big contribution. Now there are more than 300000 Xianjing on his body.


    This time Xu Zui got tens of thousands of Xianjing from each of them. They were all excited.


    Mr. and Mrs. pan Yong are better. Looking at their performance just now, Ding Yi also secretly admires them. They are all old people who are good at playing pig and eating tiger.


    You must be familiar with this kind of thing.


    Xu Zui and Qu Tongtian discovered for the first time that killing people and plundering money are the fastest.


    For a moment, I felt it was quite interesting to follow Ding Yi.


    When Ding Yi saw the excitement of Xu Zui and Qu Tongtian, he felt funny in his heart. Did Lao Tzu bring them bad? The young men who used to be serious sects are now killing and robbing people just like sanxiu black fairy.

 Chapter 1421

    After the excitement, the five were worried.


    A dozen boats are following.


    There is also a late Jinxian, flying up from time to time, to see if there is a chance to catch up.


    Once I knew Ding Yi had a sky thunder mirror in his hand, I didn''t dare to push it too close.


    "It''s a beehive." Pan Yong can only smile bitterly: "it''s hard to get rid of it?"


    He and his wife couldn''t help it just now. They lived in this sea area by this boat. Except for the experts above Jinxian, it was very difficult to stop them. Just now, Deng Xiaoxiao had to close the boat, so of course they had to fight for it.


    "That Jinxian later dare not come up, long time can shake off." Xu Zui knows that this thing, like Ding Yi''s cloud wings, has less explosive power than Jinxian''s later stage, but its endurance can be surpassed. As long as it persists for a few days, Jinxian can''t catch up.


    The ship behind started late. Without Jinxian''s guidance, it would not be able to catch up.


    "I''m afraid there will be interceptors from all directions." Ding Yi knows what Pan Yong is worried about: "this is the territory of Qixian Island, and it should be in their hinterland. Maybe Feng lichai''s business has been discovered, and he is looking for us everywhere. Once someone comes to block it, it''s hard for us to escape."


    "Exactly." Pan Yong nodded.


    "I don''t know if Feng Li is dead. He knows that we are from Yanzhou. We can''t take the original road. I''m afraid we have to make a detour." Wang Liandao.


    "Well, try to avoid their hinterland. We''ll go from the northwest." Pan Yong thought about it and drove the boat to the northwest.


    But the Jinxian who followed him in his later period didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He didn''t want to provoke them, but he kept between his mind and his eyesight. It was obvious that they might be waiting for someone to encircle them.


    "Which of you has Xianyuan pill?" Ding Yi is playing with the sky thunder mirror.


    This is a good thing. If you''re unprepared, you can kill Jinxian.


    But it''s just too immoral.


    Ding Yi is going to eat a Xianyuan pill after a few hits.


    But his xianyuandan is gone.


    Once there are many golden immortals, there will be not enough immortal Qi.


    "There are. There are more than 20 grains in Deng Dashao''s storage bag." Wang Lian took a little, others gathered a little.


    He collected 30 pieces for Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi didn''t take all of them. Other people also wanted to use them. They only took 20.


    And then there''s Zhongpin Xianjing.


    Tianlei mirror plays a piece of Chinese immortal crystal once.


    Ding Yi snatched more than 100 yuan from Yuan Tianwang''s son. Recently, he used several yuan, which is still enough.


    Other people there, actually can''t find a piece of Chinese Xianjing.


    A few hours later, the Jinxian kept pace and was still behind the boat.


    In the meantime, he tried to attack them.


    Ding Yi used the sky thunder mirror as a naval gun for several times without money. He hit the golden fairy and dodged. He did not stop using the magic weapon to parry. Finally, he withdrew from the attack range.


    That Jinxian knows that Ding Yi has a thunder mirror. It''s not easy for Ding Yi to hit him, but he doesn''t dare to get close to him.


    "He''s testing you to see how many Chinese Xianjing there are." Wang Lian is still a smart woman.


    "So I don''t want money to try to hit him hard." Ding Yi said with a smile: "this boy knows his interest and should not dare to come up."


    "You see." Qu Tongtian suddenly yelled. When people looked at him from a distance, a black spot appeared behind Jinxian.


    That''s a boat.


    There''s a boat coming up.


    Originally, they knew that there were boats in the back, but the other side started slowly and couldn''t see them at all.


    Now I see a black spot, which proves that the ship is running fast and is slowly catching up.


    Once caught up, it''s a problem.


    There are several golden immortals in Qixian island. With the help of celestial immortals, hundreds of people flock to the island. Ding Yi''s thunder mirror is useless.


    "How fast is this boat? It''s probably the biggest one on that ship Pan Yong doesn''t look good either.


    When they were catching sea monsters, one of the biggest boats was more than 100 meters long, and used the most mud and iron.


    "Look at the speed. It may catch up with us tomorrow." Xu Zui is also afraid.


    Everyone looks at Ding Yi.


    "Don''t panic." Ding Yi calmed down, thought about it, and suddenly looked at Wang Lian: "is this ship made by you?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you teach me?"


    "Ah." Wang Lian Leng next: "this boat a lot of people can practice system, you want to learn to teach you." It''s just that everyone doesn''t understand what Ding Yi is doing when he is learning to practice.


    This ship is not unusual. There are more than 100 ships in the fleet just now. Although the shape and size are different, the principle and refining method are similar.


    "If I make a middle-class ship, will it be faster than them?"


    "Are you still an intermediate refiner?" All of them were shocked.


    They knew that Ding Yi was a Chinese alchemist, but they didn''t expect that Ding Yi was an intermediate alchemist.


    These two professions are really rare, absolutely awesome.


    "Well, I want to use that piece of chishuishi you got to make a middle-class ship, but I''m sure I''ll give it to you." Ding Yi said to pan Yong and his wife.


    This magic weapon also requires experience. Their husband and wife are in the sea all the year round. Of course, they are more suitable than Ding Yi.


    "No way." Wang Lian didn''t believe it: "it will take at least half a year to make a medium-grade immortal weapon. Don''t really practice it. It must be faster than the boat behind. The materials of both sides are not of the same level."


    The half year that Wang Lian talked about is still at the level of Wang level.


    In general, intermediate craftsmen need to refine a medium quality immortal ware for at least one year.


    Ding Yi thinks that I can refine it in three days, but he can''t say that it''s the time to use the Dragon King tripod. It''s not easy to expose it casually. It''s similar to the effect of overlord gold seal.


    "I have a secret skill. I sacrifice my blood essence and use it occasionally. It''s only half a month. We have to find a way to delay it for half a month."


    As soon as they heard, Ding Yi had a secret skill. He had to sacrifice his essence and blood. It was really rare to use it once.


    It seems that Ding Yi is going to fight.


    "There is an island not far ahead. It has a large area. It used to produce Xianjing ore, but it was dug up by Qixian island. The spirit of the island was lost, and there was no one. Let''s go to hide for a few days?" Pan Yong then looked at a jade slip with a nearby chart in it.


    "How old is it?" Ding Yi asked first, the island hundreds of miles long is very big in the world, but it is really small in the fairyland. A golden immortal can fly back and forth in a day.


    "It''s more than 4000 Li Long and more than 3000 Li wide."


    "That''s OK. Go and hide for a few days. It''s not easy to find us without thousands of people." Everyone nodded.


    The void island I went to before was smaller than this island, only a few hundred miles long and wide.


    Now the bow of the boat turned and headed for the desert island.


    Ding Yi and Wang Lian take the prescription for practicing the weapon, go back to the boathouse and have a close look.


    This magic weapon is called "marsh mud boat". It is mainly made of marsh mud and some other materials. It is very fast in water.


    Generally speaking, the more mud there is, the faster the boat will be.


    Of course, the size of the boat also affects the speed.


    Ding Yi saw hundreds of such ships today. The difference in size is not much. The smallest is 20 meters or 30 meters, and the largest is 100 meters. Generally, they are about 50 meters or 60 meters.


    Wang Lianlian''s boat is tens of meters long when it is released. In fact, it only weighs more than 4000 Jin. However, it is very stable in the sea. No matter how strong the wind and waves are, it can''t be overturned. Because biogas mud iron is only available on the bottom of the sea. It''s a natural material of the ocean. It''s a water property material and can be integrated with the sea water.


    He can be compared to a leaf, which is on the water. No matter how big the waves are, he will always float on it and can''t sink.


    Although the ship weighs more than 4000 Jin, most of it is made of other metals. The iron content of biogas mud is relatively small, which is also the proportion in the formula,


    It''s about 1:3.


    Ding Yi is now planning to replace the red water stone with biogas mud iron, and then add other materials to re refine a boat with medium-grade immortal utensils.


    The quality of Chishui stone is higher than that of biogas mud iron.


    Wang Lian said before that their biogas mud iron was found one kilometer below the bottom of the sea, while chishuishi could only be found ten thousand meters below.


    Ten thousand meters at the bottom of the sea, it''s no longer possible for the immortals to go down. They can only go down above the golden immortals, and they must carry a talisman to protect themselves.


    Void island because of rising from the bottom of the sea, will let them get such a big red water stone.


    Ding Yi evaluated the density of this Chishui stone, which is a bit high, because it should be about 10 tons, that is, 20000 Jin.


    1: 3, you need 60000 Jin of other materials.


    But he doesn''t have so much material.


    And he felt that Wang Lian''s boat was just the right size, so there was no need to use so many chishuishi.


    The problem is they can''t cut the Chishui stone now.


    He called Wang Lian and his wife: "Chishui stone is too big, we don''t have many other materials."


    Wang Lian is an instrument refiner herself. All the auxiliary materials are given to Ding Yi, and they only look like a few kilos.


    "Or do you want to fight with the sky thunder mirror?" Wang Lian proposed a solution.


    Only the medium quality immortal ware can cut the Chishui stone.


    They also only have Tianlei mirror, a medium-grade immortal.


    "You can try it." Ding Yi is very happy.

 Chapter 1422

    "Boom, boom --" there were several continuous tremors on the marsh mud boat, and the sky was thunderous, which made the Jinxian who was chasing them startled.


    A few minutes later, disheartened Ding Yi and others happily picked up a lot of broken Chishui stones.


    Wang Lian''s idea is really useful.


    It''s a waste of a few pieces of high-quality fairy crystals, and even red water stones all over the ground. Some of them have even been blasted into the sea. That''s a waste.


    But now Ding Yi can''t manage so much.


    After getting the materials back to the warehouse, a ton of Chishui stone was blasted into more than ten big pieces and hundreds of small pieces.


    I picked a few large pieces and a pile of small pieces, about 1000 Jin, to prepare for the main material.


    Then prepare the auxiliary materials. Originally, it''s the best way to refine the medium quality immortal ware.


    But they don''t have any. They all bring inferior materials. They can only use them.


    Ding Yi made 3000 Jin of materials according to the ratio of 1:3.


    When all the materials were ready, they could see the island from a distance.


    "Go to the island and fight guerrillas." Ding Yi waved his hand in high spirits.


    When people look at him, they don''t know what guerrilla means.


    When the boat came near, Ding Yi saw that the island was very good. It was covered with forests and high mountains like clouds. If there was no idea, even if there were 100000 troops hiding in it, it would be hard to find it.


    Five of them went into hiding, but it would be very difficult to find them if tens of thousands of people didn''t come to Qixian island.


    The key point is that there used to be a mine cave on this island, which extends in all directions and can be hidden everywhere.


    "Do you know where the mine is?" Ding Yi thinks about it and suddenly asks.


    "We know one." Pan Yong looks embarrassed.


    It turns out that after the withdrawal of qixiandao in those years, a lot of overseas scattered repair and various groups of immortals will go to the island to have a look, hoping to take a chance and pick up some of the lost Xianjing mines.


    Some people hope to find a Xianjing ore which has not been excavated.


    But it''s just wishful thinking. Qixian island has been dug up for thousands of years, and the whole island has been dug up. The place with Xianjing has already been hollowed out.


    Their husband and wife also came to look for them in those years and found that many mine entrances were blocked.


    It was not easy to find an entrance. After drilling in, I turned around for a month and found a dozen pieces of fairy crystals in it. Later, I didn''t want to stay here any more and left.


    "OK, take us to the mine." Ding Yi is very happy.


    "Not hiding in the mountains?" Xu Zui frowned: "the mountains are not a little empty. If you want to escape, you can escape from all directions."


    "That is, master Ding, if you are blocked in the mine, you can catch a turtle in the urn." Qu Tongtian also felt that he should hide in the mountains or in the woods.


    Wang Lian shook her head: "there is Xuanxian''s high hand in Qixian island. Maybe we will come to Xuanxian later. Xuanxian''s idea is too strong and covers a large area. We hide in the mountains and it''s easy for Xuanxian to find out."


    "It''s a mine cave. It''s deep and shallow. If it''s deep underground, let alone Xuanxian, Shengxian is useless."


    "That''s it." Pan Yong also supports his wife.


    "But these mines were dug in Qixian island. They must be very familiar with each other?" Xu Zui is still a little worried.


    "Don''t be afraid. Qixian Island hasn''t been here for hundreds of years. It''s a question whether they can remember that it''s deserted for hundreds of years. Besides, the mines are in all directions and the place is narrow. If they want to go in, they have to be afraid of our sneak attack." Ding Yi said.


    They all nodded.


    It''s true that the mine caves are all a passageway. A few people are wide. Ding Yi stops in the passageway and holds a sky thunder mirror behind him. Who dares to pass?


    Are you not afraid of being attacked?


    Without a large army and a large number of Jinxian, the seven immortals dare not enter the mine. Even if they enter the mine, some of them find it.


    "If I''m from Qixian Island, I won''t come to us first. Knowing that the island is very big, I''ll try to block the whole island, and then wait for the big troops to come and carry out the stall type search. It will take at least one or two months before and after that."


    The area of this island is equivalent to most of China. If it wasn''t in fairyland, Ding Yi believed that he would not be found if he hid for a lifetime.


    While discussing the research, they took the boat to the island.


    In order to prevent the Jinxian chasing too fast, they chose the place where the forest is most dense.


    "Go" Ding Yi led the team, whoosh, whoosh, all the people broke into the air and went to the island. In less than half a minute, they threw themselves into the forest. At the same time, everyone began to paste the talismans, Ba Ba, what hidden gas, hide God, all kinds of talismans, in order to avoid the golden immortal masters behind.


    Jinxian in the back also found that they were on the island.


    Do you want to follow? At this time, if Jinxian keeps up with Ding Yi, it will be difficult for them to get rid of him.


    After they lost their mud boat, pan Yong''s flying speed was not as fast as Jinxian''s.


    But Jinxian hesitated for a while and still didn''t catch up.


    The ships of our own people will arrive soon. At that time, hundreds of people will rush to the island and slowly control it. How safe is it to encircle and suppress it? If I go up, I will face the thunder mirror that day. I will be killed. Who will take revenge for me?


    This Jinxian is smart. I don''t think it''s necessary to fight for it.


    It was Deng Dashao, not his son, who was killed. With this selfishness, he didn''t catch up with him. When he got to the island, he made two turns along the outside of the island, waiting for more than a dozen boats to arrive one after another.


    A large number of Jinxian and Tianxian poured into the boat.


    "Those scattered immortals went to the island, and immediately controlled the island to catch turtles in a jar." The golden fairy began to give orders.


    At this time, someone stood up on the side: "Mr. Yan, this is our former" Saiga island ". There are many remaining mines on it. I remember that there was a forbidden formation in the middle of the island. I don''t know if it can still be used. After it''s launched, the whole island can be wrapped up. In a short time, they can''t escape." A golden fairy''s early Tao.


    "Well, you take a group of people to find the big array. Be careful, they still have the sky thunder mirror."


    "Yes, Mr. Yan."


    "Younger martial brother song, you take two groups of people to the mine cave. These people may go to the mine cave to hide, but you should be more careful not to attack by force."


    "It''s elder martial brother Yan. We won''t fight against Tianlei mirror."


    At the time of Yan''s appointment, Ding Yi and his family had already reached the bottom of the earth.


    Of course, the mine is very big. Tens of thousands of people in Qixian island have dug it for thousands of years, leaving a cobweb of underground mines. If they don''t pay attention to it, it''s easy to get lost after they come in.


    Fortunately, they have Ding Yi. Ding Yi teaches them to make marks while walking.


    Mark the inconspicuous place on the wall and tick something so that you can remember the way in.


    I turned left and right all the way. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. It''s estimated that I''ve been more than ten miles. Finally I feel a little safe.


    "Well, here it is." Ding Yi looks around here, a bit like the place where he was caught as a miner.


    In the middle is an empty mine, surrounded by four channels, leading to the four mining areas.


    "I''m here to practice. If someone comes, please let me know where you are practicing." Ding Yi chose the innermost channel and took out the sky thunder mirror: "Xu Zui, you take this first."


    He also gave him ten Xianyuan pills.


    "Lend it to me, ha ha." Xu Zuishuang thought that the mirror was powerful. In this narrow channel, he must be accurate.


    "Don''t be too proud. We haven''t met Zhongpin Xianqi yet. If we meet Zhongpin Xianqi, it''s easy to be blocked." Ding Yi reminded him not to be too proud.


    Xu Zui nodded and took the crowd to guard.


    When they left, Ding Yi took out the second-order spirit gathering array and blocked the entrance of the passage. A lot of aura filled the passage within a few meters, like a barrier to isolate him from the crowd.


    Wang Lian and they looked back from time to time and saw a spirit gathering array. They were all stunned.


    Second order spirit gathering array? Isn''t this what local tyrants play? Ding Yi even has this?


    Everyone is speechless.


    It is estimated that Ding Yi is the most powerful fairy they have ever seen.


    Not long ago, he was an immortal.


    However, seeing Ding Yi take out the second-order spirit gathering array, we know that Ding Yi has his own secrets. At present, we don''t look back, and we don''t know what Ding Yi is doing in it.


    Ding Yi uses the aura array of the spirit gathering array to stop everyone''s thoughts. After reminding them, he safely takes out the Vajra platform, then hides in the Vajra platform and starts refining.


    In order to be promoted to an intermediate weapon refiner, he has practiced a thousand of the same flying swords, and he is about to throw up.


    Now it''s completely familiar with the road. As soon as the seal is pressed, the Chishui stone is first thrown into the Dragon King tripod and begins to melt.


    Then he found out why it was more and more difficult to practice.


    As soon as the low-grade materials are thrown in, they can melt.


    However, the melting time of materials like gibbsite is obviously slow.


    "Big, big, big." Ding Yi watched as the Dragon tripod grew bigger and bigger, and soon it was several times bigger.


    There''s no way. The first wave of materials will be thrown in 1000 Jin.


    Ding Yi can feel that the immortal spirit vein has been evaporated a lot.


    It''s about the money.


    Ding Yi''s heart aches every time he uses it.


    I don''t know how long later, Chishui stone began to become liquid, like drops of water condensed.


    This should be the original property of Chishui stone.


    After a thousand jin of chishuishi liquefies, it''s just a ball of liquid the size of a football.


    Ding Yi began to throw in other materials.


    While he was looking at the prescription, he was refining the utensils. He was totally cramming for Buddha''s feet temporarily, but his technique was skilled, and the skill of refining utensils was several times better than that of Wang Lian.


    Soon, a model of a ship appeared.


    At this time, the whole body of the ship is like water droplets condensing and flowing in liquid state.


    Looking at the liquid like boat, Ding Yi suddenly waved his hand and wrote "shenzhou-1" on both sides of the boat.


    After writing, his hands began to quickly form the final seal.


    The fire broke out in the cauldron, and a lot of spirit began to rush.


    At this time, Ding Yi gently bit his finger and injected a drop of blood essence into it.


    Brush, with his blood essence into the inside, the last step of the magic weapon is finally successful, booming, the scene is full of essence, and skyrocketing.


    Whoosh, after rushing out of Ding Yi''s diamond platform, he rushed out of the spirit gathering array, and then rushed out of the mine cave and to the ground.


    "Not good." Ding Yi put away the Dragon King tripod and left the Vajra platform. He didn''t expect that this kind of effect would be produced when he made a medium-grade immortal vessel.

 Chapter 1423

    In general, when you refine a magic weapon, there will be a strange image, but the movement is not so big.


    There is only one situation that will produce this kind of movement, that is, the quality of magic weapon is relatively high, and even the phenomenon of skipping.


    The Shilong King tripod has its own properties, which can increase the quality. Before Ding Yilian made the inferior elixir, he also produced the intermediate elixir. Of course, the probability is so small that it is rare to see.


    And he had practiced a thousand flying swords before, but there was no such situation.


    This time, I don''t know if he was lucky or very bad. When he was refining shenzhou-1, he also produced a magic weapon with better quality.


    He used a small amount of Chishui stone and a large number of low-grade materials to make this magic weapon. It should have been of poor quality among the medium-grade immortals.


    However, the Dragon King tripod was so powerful that it produced the best of the medium-grade immortal utensils.


    I don''t see you are so lucky at ordinary times. Give me this move at this critical time today? Ding Yi also collapsed.


    The magic weapon Dacheng, the sky falling image, the breath from the sky, exudes from the Vajra platform, then all the way back to the surface, and finally disappears into the void.


    The whole island of Saiga saw it.


    When Ding Yi''s magic weapon was refined, a ray of light fell from the sky.


    People in qixiandao, who are searching outside, run to the falling place one after another.


    "What treasure has fallen from the sky?" People in qixiandao are talking about it.


    Yan Changlao, who is hundreds of miles away from here, didn''t see it.


    But there was a middle-aged woman in his body, and her face changed slightly: "elder martial brother Yan, someone is refining utensils and making good things, so the sky is strange."


    "What?" Isn''t the world falling baby, but someone is refining things underground?


    "Isn''t that where the mine is?"


    "The group of casual practitioners are down there."


    This time, Ding Yi''s position is exposed.


    At this time, Ding Yi is also in a hurry to put away the diamond platform, gather the spirit array, and come out with shenzhou-1.


    Face to face is Pan Yong them, Wang Lian face ecstatic: "quality improved? Is there a top-grade immortal


    "No, the main auxiliary raw materials are a little poor." Ding Yi handed shenzhou-1 to their husband and wife.


    Pan Yong received it and couldn''t put it down.


    Ding Yi pays great attention to the appearance. The ship is exquisite and beautiful. The appearance is very fashionable. It has a sense of technology and lines. It looks more like a modern warship.


    "Shenzhou-1?" Pan Yong is a little depressed about the name.


    "It''s the best of the medium grade immortal wares. It''s infinitely close to the top grade. If we can get better auxiliary materials in Yanzhou, we may produce the high grade immortal wares this time." Wang Lian was very impressed: "Ding Yi, this kind of situation, tens of thousands of times to appear once, can meet but not ask."


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s go. We may be found out. By the way, how many days have I practiced?" Ding Yi originally planned to hide for 15 days, but now he doesn''t dare to waste his time for fear of being found.


    "You''ve only been practicing for five days." Wang Lian didn''t expect Ding Yi to finish this masterpiece in five days.


    She is an instrument refiner. At this time, it is estimated that Ding Yi has a very good weapon in hand, and it''s not convenient to disclose it. Of course, she won''t ask for other people''s privacy.


    "Just now, the movement was a little big. I felt an earthquake in the mine cave. I thought it was an earthquake." Xu Zui returns the sky thunder mirror to Ding Yi.


    "Go." With a big wave of Ding Yi''s hand, people can''t wait to change direction.


    According to the mark along the road, return the same way.


    Walking less than ten miles, after a turn, far away, I saw a group of people standing opposite.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi and the people opposite want to jump up at the same time.


    Both sides were stuck with amulets, and could not be scanned. They were walking in a straight tunnel at the same time.


    This passage is 100 meters long. The opposite team has just come to the middle. Ding Yi and they have just turned from one end.


    This is called a direct impact.


    The so-called wise men must lose everything when they think about it. Ding Yi found a mine entrance, but they forgot that Pan Yong said that many mine entrances were buried, so people from Qixian island also entered this passage.


    Although there are many ways in this area, Ding Yi has just refined a magic weapon, which shakes all directions. People from the opposite wave of seven fairy islands also search here.


    The two sides met directly in the passage.


    It was too late and too fast. Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. As soon as the sky thundered, the mirror burst out.


    Of course, the opposite side knows Ding Yi has Tianlei mirror, but they can''t help it.


    The passage is about 100 meters long. They have just walked halfway. There are walls on both sides, and there is no place to avoid them.


    "Damn it." At the beginning of a golden immortal''s life, when his eyes closed and he brushed, a magic weapon appeared in front of him. At the same time, several runes of light also flew out.


    The next moment, he felt a roar. His magic weapon hit him heavily. He had a sharp pain in his chest, and his body also flew backwards. Behind him were all people, and many people were overturned.


    "Hold on." There are more than 20 people in this group, including two or three Jinxian and more than ten Tianxian. They are not in disorder when attacked, and the people behind them offer magic weapons one after another.


    One of the golden immortals is even more unique. He grabs the fallen immortal and uses his body as a shield wall to approach Ding Yi.


    "Go, go." Ding Yi signaled the crowd to turn around and leave.


    It''s impossible to get out of here.


    After the mirror broke, he raised his hand and hit the wall again. A lot of rocks collapsed directly, blocking the road in front of them.


    But this kind of blocking, blocking not long, the other party a few Jinxian very easy to clean up.


    They just turned around and ran.


    The following roads extend in all directions. If you don''t go the same way, you can still go.


    People like headless flies, see the road to go, all the way running, do not know where to go.


    "There''s someone here." Suddenly someone called.


    They were so frightened that they thought the people of the seven fairy islands had caught up with them.


    But when I think about it, I''m afraid that we have a thunder mirror.


    Ding Yi was the first to discover something different: "this way, this side."


    The crowd came running with them one after another. After a close look, there were some people, but they were all dead.


    The ground was full of dead people, the air was full of rotten smell, and the crowd was staggering, counting more than a dozen.


    "They are all golden immortals." Pan Yong''s face changed.


    Yes, the dead are all Jinxian, and they are all Jinxian of Qixian Island, wearing the clothes of Qixian island.


    Although they are dead, their bodies are still there. They are not white bones. They are called Jinxian Jinxian. Even if they are dead, their bodies are not easy to rot.


    "So many golden fairies? Rich? " Xu Zui''s first thought was to get rich.


    But they immediately found that there was no storage bag or magic weapon at the scene.


    It''s all taken away.


    "Someone killed them and took everything and left?" Qu Tongtian.


    Wang Lian looked around and frowned: "this island has been desolate for hundreds of years. The time of these people''s death should be about 100 years."


    "Most of the mine entrances on the island have been sealed, but here they are not? What are these golden immortals from the seven immortals Island doing here? "


    Ding Yi was watching the scene and died miserably. Many people had broken their feet. After nearly a hundred years, there were traces of dragging on the ground. It seemed that these people were attacked inside. They retreated here while fighting and died one after another.


    There is also a possibility that many of them were seriously injured, and some of them saw the money and killed them, took all their things and fled here.


    "What shall we do?" At this time, there are pursuers behind. They are all looking at Ding Yi. Where is he going?


    Ding Yi looks at the front. The mine is very wide and seems to have been specially built.


    "Come on, let''s go ahead." Ding Yi clenched his teeth and motioned to go here.


    "Ah." Qu Tongtian, they are a little flustered. How many Jinxian died here?


    But when Ding Yi went, they had no choice but to follow him.


    Lucky all the way, I found that this mine cave was really different. There were signs of fighting on both sides of the walls. The golden immortals retreated at the same time and died just now.


    On the ground and on the wall, there are scattered fairy crystals, which have not been dug out and embedded in the wall.


    Ding Yigang would be overjoyed to fly to fairyland. He would have to dig down what he said.


    But now there are people chasing after them, and they don''t care about these fairy crystals.


    Walking hundreds of meters forward, it is estimated that thousands of immortal crystals can be dug on the wall.


    "The Xianjing here hasn''t been cleaned up. It seems that the retreat was in a hurry." Pan Yong said.


    Everyone was silent, and the atmosphere was a little oppressive.


    About a dozen Jinxian bodies affected them.


    At this time, the road ahead suddenly began to widen and heighten, and the passage became larger and larger.


    Hoo, the wind is coming from the front.


    It feels like they are leaving the mine and going out.


    The crowd continued to move forward, and after several tens of meters, there was a light in front of them.


    "Out?" The five looked at each other, a little incredulous.


    Ding Yi takes the lead. Whoosh, they speed up and rush out of the cave.


    I want to jump when all five people watch the grass.


    In front of us is a big wave of Xianjing.


    Yes, it''s Xianjing, and there are not only inferior Xianjing, but also intermediate Xianjing.


    A large number of fairy crystals are embedded with the walls and the ground. The light is just the light of fairy crystals.


    Then there are the corpses, several Jinxian corpses, the same clothes of Qixian Island, lying in this huge open space.


    I don''t know where this place is. In the middle is a highland, which is full of fairy crystals. The highland is more than ten Mu large, surrounded by sea water, and then the cliff.


    You look up along the cliff, and above you are a huge cave.


    The cave is as straight as an arrow, several kilometers high and hundreds of meters wide.


    They stand below and can see the sky outside.


    The crowd was overjoyed.


    It''s really coming out.


    Now look up and you can see the sky.


    Just fly up a few thousand meters and you''ll be back on the ground.

 Chapter 1424

    "So many fairy crystals?" Pan Yong and his wife are green.


    When they went into the sea, they found that the water was not deep, it was only about four or five meters.


    The ground under the water is also immortal crystal.


    The water should be accumulated in rainy days. It must be lower under the high ground.


    "Do you want to dig the dingmen master?" Qu Tongtian is rubbing his fists and feet. If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s power these days, he would have dug it up by himself.


    "It''s the middle class." Ding Yi is also red eyed.


    The scene should be a better mine. In those years, qixiandao was also dug here. Later, I don''t know what happened, and many people died.


    There are so many immortal crystals left that have not been poached.


    But Ding Yi doesn''t know how thick the immortal crystal is. A lot of them are inferior ones. Now he has 200000 yuan in hand, and he doesn''t have the time to spend here. He can dig as many intermediate ones as he can.


    The crowd immediately began to rise.


    Not to mention, there was a hoe digging Xianjing at the scene.


    Some people use magic weapon, some people use hoe, bang, bang, smash the middle grade immortal crystal on the wall.


    There''s no time to sift. Even the rocks and Xianjing are ready to be thrown into the storage bag.


    But.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, the scene bang for a long time, also did not dig a few pieces.


    "It''s hard. What kind of rock is this?" Pan Yong smashed a few times with Yuantian seal, just like smashing a piece of Xianjing ore down, and went back to screen it.


    Who knows smashed for a long time, have no reaction, almost smashed the fairy crystal.


    "Let me see." With a short knife, Wang Lian scraped and scraped on the wall and found something wrong.


    After working hard, I finally saw that the rocks were colorful and beautiful.


    "Wuse rock, the top material, is space material." Wang Lian exclaimed.


    "Five color rock?" Ding Yi''s ears suddenly stand up.


    The magic weapon he always wanted to practice, "Chishui five color flag", requires two kinds of materials: Chishui stone and five color rock.


    And this kind of five color rock is a space material. If it is used as a storage bag, the space will be very large.


    The price of this material is higher than that of Chishui stone. Even if it is a top-grade immortal, it will be used.


    Yes, Ding Yi now hates that he doesn''t have top-grade immortal tools, or he''d better dig all of them here.


    At this time, they found that the walls around were full of five colored rocks.


    Wuse rock and Xianjing are embedded together. To dig Xianjing is to dig wuse rock.


    "I can''t dig." Qu Tongtian is in a hurry.


    It''s all money, not only money, but also a treasure house.


    "Why don''t you use the sky thunder mirror again?" Wang Lian smiles bitterly.


    Now, if we want to use the sky thunder mirror again, we must attract people.


    Because they''re in this big cave.


    Next move, the whole mountain will shake.


    "I remember." Pan Yong frowned and said, "this is the highest and largest mountain on the island. It''s more than 2000 meters high. It used to be a volcano, but it didn''t erupt any more. Now we are under the entrance of the mountain."


    Wang Lian''s face suddenly changed: "isn''t that huolingjiao?"


    When the seven immortals island was there, there lived a fire spirit dragon in the volcano. The fire dragon was very powerful, covered with iron scales, and was invulnerable. The three Xuan immortals of the seven immortals island could not kill him.


    And he couldn''t fight, so he went to hide in the cave. At that time, it was still a crater, and the flames were billowing in the sky. The three Xuanxian didn''t dare to chase in.


    Later, Qixian island had no way to take it, so it blocked the mountain and did not let the disciples come.


    That Huo Ling Jiao also seldom goes out to make trouble, everyone is in peace.


    Now the volcano has subsided, but I don''t know if the huolingjiao is still there?


    "No matter what Jiao you are, you have to dig up some of this Zhongpin Xianjing." Ding Yi looks at a place''s wealth, but he is not jealous.


    "Blow it up." All the people cried, gritting their teeth.


    Chinese Xianjing is so rare that everyone''s eyes are red now. They don''t even care about the safety of their lives.


    Besides, Ding Yi''s shenzhou-1 has already been trained. As long as he flies out of here, escapes to the sea, and puts down shenzhou-1, the sea will immediately rise up with fish, and the sky will be high for birds to fly, and nothing can catch up with them.


    "Twinkle." Ding Yi raised the sky thunder mirror and hit the wall with a bang.


    Bang, bang, the walls are crumbling, and large pieces of rock with fairy crystals fall to the ground.


    Because below is the pool, they all fall into the water.


    Ding Yi saw that the effect was not good.


    Wuse rock is more than Chishui stone. It hasn''t broken much.


    "Come again." Boom, boom, he shot five times at a time, and the whole volcano was shaking.


    Finally, there was a big hole in the wall.


    At this time, we can see that there are not many five colored rocks, and there are not many immortal crystals.


    It''s just a surface layer.


    This layer is about 50 cm thick. After Ding Yi blew it down, it was full of ordinary rocks.


    Pan Yong and they groped through the water and touched a lot of wuse rock and Xianjing.


    At this time, I don''t care about the middle and lower grade of Xianjing. As long as they are sandwiched together with wuse rock, they will put them away.


    According to Ding Yi''s idea, we can''t dig up all the Chinese immortal crystals here.


    Zhongpin Xianjing can not only promote Tianlei mirror and shenzhou-1.


    During the key practice, one immortal crystal can produce ten immortal Qi.


    But the five color rock is too hard. Ding Yi doesn''t have a magic weapon. He booms ten pieces of medium-quality immortal crystals. The boss of the movement and the quiet doesn''t get much.


    Don''t be too greedy. Ding Yi knows that the situation is different now.


    "Come on, come on."


    People are touching wuse rock and Xianjing in the water: "no more?" Wang Lian, pan Yong, Qu Tongtian and others are a little reluctant.


    "The people from seven fairy islands are coming right away. Let''s go." At Ding Yi''s command, the crowd took off one after another and flew out along the entrance of the cave.


    Looking at the lower platform getting smaller and smaller, more and more far away, five people are reluctant to part, but there is no way.


    I''m about to fly to the entrance of the mountain and leave the volcano cave.


    Just then.


    "Wah Ho" outside the cave, there was a huge roar, and then a huge flame, more than ten meters thick, sprayed down like a fire dragon, and covered the whole cave in a flash.


    Ding Yi''s five souls flew out of the sky, quickly descended, swished, and retreated all the way to the bottom of the cave. Finally, they all jumped into the water and buried their heads underwater.


    Chi, the water evaporated for more than ten centimeters.


    There was nothing to burn around, and the fire dragon soon disappeared.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    About two meters thick body, dozens of meters long body, like a snake, twisting from top to bottom.


    Here comes huolingjiao.


    Huolingjiao didn''t leave.


    The scales on its body are about the size of a palm, with metallic luster. It is very tough at first sight.


    After a few breaths, it swims from the top to the bottom, waiting for Ding Yi to come out from the bottom.


    Whoosh, the fire dragon has changed into a human form.


    This is a man with a height of more than two meters. But from his face to his body, he has no clothes. His whole body is covered with scales and armor, like a soldier in battle armor. He looks fierce and sharp.


    When he opens his mouth, wheezing, smoke and flames come out of his mouth, very similar to ordinary people who smoke.


    "How dare you break my nest and steal my wuse rock? You are really looking for your own death."


    The fire dragon has a human like voice and green eyes, staring at Ding Yi like a poisonous snake.


    Five people are so scared. Except Ding Yi is in the front, the others are running behind Ding Yi and shrinking in the passage.


    This is the fire dragon in the later period of Jinxian.


    This kind of monster that can turn into human form is much better than the human golden immortal in the same realm.


    Especially when you look at his scales, you can see that he is invulnerable. Ding Yi estimates that he is not much worse than his own ogre.


    The ogre is also invulnerable.


    "Wait, wait, wait." Ding Yi saw that he was going to make a move, and quickly cried.


    "Hoo" huolingjiao spews out fireworks and stares at Ding Yi: "what else do you have to say?"


    "We just came here and didn''t know that these things were yours. We spent money to buy and exchange them. What do you want? Can I trade with you? " Ding Yi said.


    Later, pan Yong and others are going to collapse. What conditions do you discuss with a monster? Hit him with the sky thunder mirror.


    This monster doesn''t reason with the human race at all.


    Change? What do you have that I can use? I killed you. It''s all mine. Huo Lingjiao, with a ferocious face, suddenly twisted his shoulder.


    Hoo, a long tail sweeps out like a whip and reaches Ding Yi in a flash.


    Ba, the tail is in the air. It can tear the heaven and earth of the fairyland. It''s very powerful.


    Ding Yi didn''t expect that the fire snake would attack without saying a word.


    Whoosh, he cloud wings a fan, blink a flash away.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, the tail of the fire spirit snake lashes on the wall. Instead of Ding Yi, it can''t get Xianjing and wuse rock.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills." As soon as huolingjiao saw that Ding Yi was so fast, he laughed grimly again.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Jiaolong swallows the sky and vomits the moon. Xi rolls around the world and bites Ding Yi.


    "In the middle." Ding Yiren is in the air, and the sky thunder mirror shines fiercely.


    The thunder just hit huolingjiao''s open mouth.


    "Bang" huolingjiao flew backward and hit the wall heavily, but the next moment, "Whoa," it roared again and stood up again.


    "I feel dizzy." When Ding Yi saw it, he was really invulnerable. Even if he was hit in a fragile place like his mouth, he would be OK.

 Chapter 1425

    But Ding Yi''s Tianlei mirror must have hurt it. Its mouth is full of blood and its expression is even more ferocious.


    "Tianhuo Avenue" Huo Lingjiao opens his mouth and shouts. A thick flame spurts out. The flame flies to half and suddenly melts.


    "Whoa Hoo" turned into a vivid fire dragon.


    The fire dragon has a head and a face, eyes and spirits. It seems to be alive and can make a sound.


    It roars like thunder, shuttles all over the world, and the burning sensation makes the water boiling almost in an instant.


    Ding Yi feels that his clothes are about to be ignited. The fire is not much worse than the fire of Shilong.


    "Come on in." At this time, pan Yong, who had been hiding in the mine, yelled wildly.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s wings fluttered, and he immediately returned to the mine. The fire dragon followed him closely.


    Whoa, the whole mine is filled with fire.


    "Run, run, run." The five men ran, and the fire dragon ran after them.


    The mine extends in all directions. People run when they see the road. How can they shake off the fire dragon behind them.


    After running for less than five minutes, there was a sudden turn.


    "San Xiu" opposite is a team of seven Fairy Island people.


    The two sides met again in the mine.


    Without waiting for Ding Yi''s Tianlei mirror to be lifted up, the three-point starlight came over first.


    Ding Yi''s eyes are sharp. He looks a little familiar at this thing: "I''m grass, tianleizi."


    After being bombed several times by Ding Yi, the people of qixiandao are also angry. They actually use Xiapin tianleizi.


    This time, there was tianleizi before and Huolong after, and Ding Yi was blocked in the middle.


    Qu Tongtian''s reaction is also quick. As soon as he sees tianleizi flying over, he doesn''t say a word. Bang, he directly sacrifices the heavenly net Hui that Ding Yi gave him.


    Chi La, a sky net covers the past, shining in the mid air, forming a sky net.


    Tianleizi on the opposite side is all wrapped up by tianwanghui.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    This wave of attack is the result of the confrontation between the two sides. Moreover, the tianwanghuihui they used besieged each other''s tianleizi explosive force and did not blow up the mine.


    But whoosh, the people of qixiandao followed by several magic weapons.


    At the same time, there are two people in Qixian Island, holding a magic weapon like a shield wall in front of them, which is obviously a mirror to guard against Ding Yi.


    Of course, this kind of magic weapon is just a inferior artifact. It can''t block the sky thunder mirror, but it can at least resist it. If Ding Yi hits the magic weapon, his killing power will be reduced a lot immediately.


    Now, the people of the seven fairy islands are just as good at attacking and defending as the army.


    Pan Yong, they are scared. How can we deal with the interception before and the pursuit after.


    "Go ahead." Ding Yi saw that there was a fork road more than ten meters in front of him. At this time, he couldn''t retreat, he could only rush.


    He took the lead to rush up. With a wave of the sky thunder mirror, two shield lifters opposite clench their teeth and raise the shield wall to prepare for Ding Yi''s attack.


    Roaring, Ding Yi''s attack is not their attack, but the magic weapon of the mid air attack.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, several magic weapons were knocked down one after another.


    The people on the opposite side were scared back.


    With this wave of attack, Ding Yi five people rushed to the front, a fierce turn, rushed into the fork road.


    Almost after Ding Yi and them turned into the fork road, the fire dragon behind "Whoa Hoo" finally came after them.


    Fire dragon''s expression is very rich, originally is the appearance of open teeth and claws, suddenly see Ding Yi five people a turn disappear.


    He is also preparing to turn the corner. There are more than a dozen people in front of him.


    I don''t know. What''s the situation? The fire dragon must have been forced.


    "What is it?" As soon as the people of qixiandao were ready to chase Ding Yi, they saw the fire dragon.


    The two sides meet face to face.


    "Wu" that fire dragon didn''t hesitate, directly rushed past.


    "Fight." The people of qixiandao offered magic weapons, magic arts, runes and all kinds of attacks to the fire dragon.


    But the fire dragon is made up of flames, just like illusions. The fire dragon is torn into countless paths, but it still rushes into the crowd.


    Boom, all of a sudden, more than a dozen people were ignited.


    "Ah." Seven Fairy Island people scream, a burning people.


    There was only one person standing at the end of the dozen who was not ignited. This person was far away and had a lot of reaction time. Seeing the danger, he quickly turned around and ran away. At the same time, he threw a rune record.


    In the middle of the flight, the amulet exploded in mid air. Chi La, it turned into a torrential rain.


    He was smart enough to use the precipitation rune.


    But this time is too short, just to help him stop the fire dragon, but can not put out the fire dragon.


    "It''s huolingjiao." The man turned away in terror and ran away.


    "Ah --" in the passage, more than a dozen people in Qixian Island screamed in succession, and the cry became smaller and smaller. Soon, they were burned to death in less than half a minute. Two of them were golden immortals, and the rest were celestial immortals.


    Not long after these people died, whoosh, the fire Lingjiao appeared in human form. He came to the scene and called out. The flames that were burning on the people all flew up and gathered together. Finally, they turned into a flame and returned to his heart. He raised his hand and inhaled it gently. The flame was sucked into his body.


    He looked at more than a dozen dead people on the ground, thought about it for a while, swish, and turned to chase the direction of Ding Yi''s escape.


    "What''s up, what''s up, what''s up in the back." Ding Yi asked Xu Zui as he ran.


    Among them, Xu Zui''s strength is the strongest, and his mind is also the strongest.


    "They were all burned to death by the fire dragon. When it came, he still chased us." Xu Zui took back his mind and exclaimed.


    As soon as the five heard it, they ran away.


    It''s the same as cobweb. There are mine holes everywhere. After running for a while, they don''t know where they are.


    "No, I''m going to get lost." Panneng has a black face.


    "Mark mark." Suddenly Wang Lian exclaimed in surprise.


    The crowd fixed their eyes and saw that there was a sign on the side channel when they just came in.


    The crowd was so ecstatic that they ran around and found their way.


    The five ran along the mark.


    A few minutes later, in front of Huoran cheerful, came to a broad stone room.


    The people were overjoyed to see that the stone chamber was the place where they had been before. After four more stone chambers, they could leave the mine and go back to the outside.


    "Animal" but listen to distance a fierce drink, boom, a strong idea at the same time lock them.


    Then crash, in front of the cave swarmed out, more than 30 golden immortals.


    The leader was Yan Changlao, who had been following them at sea just now.


    Not long after Yan Changlao came in, he happened to bump into Ding Yi.


    This is really the enemy meet, especially envious, Yan Long Old chase in the sea for nearly a day, old holding a stomach of fire.


    "Kill them all." He gave the order.


    More than 30 people whooshed and scattered immediately.


    As we all know, Ding Yi has a sky thunder mirror in his hand. Fortunately, this place is relatively open, so he quickly pulls away.


    Ding Yi, they see that this place is obviously suffering from a fight. There are too many people on the other side.


    Let''s go. Five people immediately make turtles with shrunken heads. Whoosh, whoosh, back to the mine.


    The mine is narrow. No matter how many people there are, they can only line up to attack. Then his sky thunder mirror has a place to play.


    But at this time, Ding Yi did not dare to send out the sky thunder mirror. He accidentally broke the mine and blocked his own way. Huolingjiao came up behind him and ended up.


    He stood in front of Xu Zui and pan Yong, Feijian, yuantianyin, bang, bang, resisting the people of qixiandao.


    Seven Fairy Island sent to attack is also the fairy, several fairy side by side.


    There are only three people in the cave side by side, three of them in a row, a total of two rows. Six immortals come in. The magic weapons of the two sides keep fighting, but it''s hard to separate up and down.


    Two pull people in the mine cave to rely on each other, outside the stone room Yan Changlao and others look at each other.


    Elder Yan stands behind, surrounded by several golden immortals.


    How many meanings does it mean to let the immortal go up?


    "Why don''t you use Tianlei mirror? Do you know our plan?" In the early days of a golden immortal, he was preaching in divine thoughts and the master of Yan Changdao.


    "Tianlei mirror can only be excited by Zhongpin Xianjing. How many Zhongpin Xianjing can those little Tianxian thieves have? Will they have no more? Then it''s our turn to do it? " A golden fairy said.


    It turns out that Yan Changlao wanted to send a fairy to consume Ding Yi''s Tianlei mirror.


    These golden immortals are also afraid of the sky thunder mirror. The main reason is that the sky thunder mirror is too insidious. They will bleed more when they are hurt. They are not afraid of minor injuries. They can go back to Qixian island for treatment. Once they are seriously injured, they are just like Feng lichai in front of them. Before they arrive at Qixian Island, they will die of blood. It''s really bad luck.


    So they are afraid of Tianlei mirror, and plan to send Tianxian to die, consuming Ding Yi''s Zhongpin Xianjing.


    But Ding Yi is afraid to break the mine and cut off his own way, which is useless for a while.


    At this time, Qu Tongtian said: "how can you fight? Huo Ling Jiao is coming. Withdraw. "


    "Wait, wait for him." Ding Yi is not in a hurry.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi knew that he wanted to kill people with Jiao.


    "You can''t escape. Surrender and hand over the sky thunder mirror. I''ll only kill the chief villain. The rest of you can spare them a way to live." Then elder Yan said.


    "These days, thousands of our disciples go to Qixian island. There are dozens of soldiers. Our people are everywhere in the mine cave. There are still prohibitions on the island. You can''t escape."


    "As long as you hand over the Tianlei mirror, I promise to kill only the person who killed Deng Dashao."


    Elder Yan wants to divide them.


    If he wants to meet ordinary disciples, it may be useful.


    But Ding Yi and other people are old foxes. They will believe him.


    Ding Yi and his family did not pay attention to him, because they had already felt the heat coming from behind them.


    "Hu" gasps deeply, and the scaly fire spirit Jiao appears behind them.


    "Wow roar" huolingjiao showed a ferocious expression.


    "Help us kill them." Ding Yi drinks wildly, raises the sky thunder mirror to shine.


    The six immortals on the opposite side retreated, swish, swish, and withdrew from the mine.


    But Ding Yi just intimidated them and didn''t inspire them at all. Taking this opportunity, he rushed out.


    "Kill." Yan Changlao saw that they came out, and with a wave of his hand, all the people around him, except a few golden immortals, surged up.


    Bang, just at this time, they saw a fairy in Qixian island who had just blocked Ding Yi''s rush out of the mine. Suddenly, his body was pierced.


    A scaly arm went straight through the man''s chest.


    "And help?" Elder Yan was startled.

 Chapter 1426

    It was a bit bloody and brutal.


    Chi La, Huo Lingjiao split the fairy in two with his hands.


    Just about to besiege Ding Yi, most of the people in qixiandao turned around.


    "Huo Ling Jiao." Yan Chang always recognized it at a glance, and his face suddenly changed.


    When the three Xuanxian in Qixian island fought against it, elder Yan was in the early days of Jinxian. Hundreds of years later, he didn''t expect that huolingjiao was still there.


    "Kill." At the beginning of his life, he didn''t know huolingjiao at all. When he saw a monster coming out, he was overjoyed. He jumped in the air and roared. The center of his hand soared and a huge axe several meters long appeared.


    "No." It''s too late for Yanchang to tell him to stop. This man is castrated, brave and indomitable. He looks very powerful.


    In fact, the Jinxian is afraid of fighting with Ding Yi for a while and doesn''t want to face the Tianlei mirror, so he doesn''t have to face Ding Yi if he wants to find a better monster to kill.


    He wants to pick a soft persimmon.


    As a matter of fact, this monster is also dull and does not know how to avoid.


    Huolingjiao looked up at him jump to his head, the body does not avoid, motionless.


    Ha ha ha, this idiot monster.


    The golden immortal was overjoyed, and the essence of the axe rose sharply, showing its sharp edge. In front of the blade, there was a blue light, like a river of heaven. With a bang, it cut the head of huolingjiao hard.


    "Dang" heard the sound of Dang. His axe jumped up in place and rebounded at a faster speed. He felt his wrist tremble, and the strong power was transmitted from the blade. His wrist was numb and painful, and he couldn''t grasp it.


    Collapse, he quickly let go, that several meters axe a rebound, Puchi, directly hit his left shoulder.


    "Ah." The Jinxian screamed, but the cry was not over yet: "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Katcha, everyone saw five black claws sticking out of his palm. Each claw looked sharper than a sword.


    It grabs hard, twists and wheezes. The head of Jinxian is taken off by it on the spot.


    The blood gushed out from Jinxian''s neck, and all the people in the seven fairy islands around him were ghosts.


    "Quit. This is huolingjiao." At this time, Yan Changlao didn''t care to kill Ding Yi and let out a cry.


    Seven Fairy Island people retreat one after another.


    But at this time, Ding Yi soared into the sky.


    The golden immortals on the opposite side dodged one after another for fear of being knocked down by Ding Yi.


    Then everyone found out that Ding Yi was not hitting people. With a loud bang, Ding Yi hit the mine cave where qixiandao came from.


    Hua La, the mine cave collapses in a flash, and the hole is blocked directly.


    Now Yan Chang''s face is green.


    Originally, this kind of hole is nothing. There are so many golden immortals in it that they can clean it up in a little time. Besides, there are three channels on the side.


    But they don''t have time now, and those three passages are either blocked by huolingjiao or far away from them.


    What''s more, Ding Yi still deliberately said, "don''t be afraid, martial uncles. Let''s go together and kill the huolingjiao."


    "I''ll fuck you." Elder Yan almost vomited blood. Who is your martial uncle?


    "Wow," Huo Lingjiao was looking at Ding Yi. When he heard that these people were his martial uncle? You have to kill me, too?


    "Whoa, whoa." It opened its mouth, called out, Xiongxiong fire, such as tidal water, instantly filled the whole stone room.


    "Damn it." With his hands together, Yan Changlao dashed a magic weapon in front of him. Bo, like a barrier, formed a tidal wave.


    But the water wave defense area is not enough, can only put a few Jinxian package in.


    In addition, more than 20 immortals have their own magical powers and magic weapons. It''s no use fighting against them.


    There were four passages around the stone chamber. One was blocked by huolingjiao, the other was smashed by Ding Yi with Tianlei mirror, and there were two. One was very close to Ding Yi, and the other was in the right corner. People ran to the corner.


    Hoo, more than ten people in the whole stone room were lit up in a flash. In the end, except for the golden immortals, only four or five immortals fled to the cave road to escape the fire.


    Yan Changlao almost fainted in the dark. He looked up and looked again. After Ding Yi''s cry, he turned around and took pan Yong with him to flee from another channel.


    As soon as he gets in, Ding Yi will turn around and raise his thunder mirror.


    Boom, this passage was also smashed by Ding Yi.


    Huo Lingjiao looked at the blocked passage and several golden immortals. He drank fiercely, called, and rushed to elder Yan.


    Yan Changlao, these Jinxian, just want to cry.


    "Master Ding, you are really --" Pan Yong fled and fell to the ground.


    He took Huo Lingjiao to make a circle below. At last, he let Huo Lingjiao fight with the people of Qixian island. Pan Yong couldn''t do without admiration.


    "That huolingjiao is a little slow in the mine cave. I''m afraid those Jinxian want to escape, but he can''t catch up with them. It''s estimated that they will find us later. We''ll find a way out soon --" Ding Yi is not at ease.


    Huolingjiao is very fast outside in the air. After it becomes human, it is a little slow in the mine.


    Just now, there was still one of the four passages that didn''t break down. People in Qixian island could still escape.


    They all nodded. That stupid Jiao is not as good as human in the mine cave. It''s estimated that he can get lost. If you want to get rid of the distance, you will have a chance to escape here.


    But it''s all in all directions, and we can only go by luck.


    After walking for a while, Ding Yi suddenly called for a stop.


    Then I touched the walls on both sides.


    "What''s the matter?" They also reached out and touched, all of them were very happy.


    The walls are a little hot. What does that prove?


    Just now huolingjiao passed by.


    Huolingjiao came after them.


    The people were very happy, and they quickly walked according to the temperature on the wall. Where huolingjiao passed, the air was very sultry, and the wall seemed to have been burned. Although the temperature was not very high, it was quite different from the cold wall.


    They took the time and walked for a while against the temperature on the wall. They came to a fork in the road. They saw that there were all dead people.


    This person was killed by huolingjiao after taking photos with them just now.


    Now they were more confident. They retreated the same way. After a while, they retreated to where they met huolingjiao just now.


    "Wow, it''s coming out." Wang Lian was very excited. Just now Ding Yi and huolingjiao had two fights here, and there was a lot of noise. There are many rocks and immortal crystals that can be picked underwater.


    But she didn''t dare to say anything for fear of pursuing soldiers.


    But Ding Yi is a money fan: "pick quickly, pick quickly.". They all went into the water and picked as many as they could.


    In less than a minute, the water in the pool was cleared.


    At this time also dare not dig, whoosh, five people began to fly up.


    Along the crater, we fly for several kilometers.


    When flying out of the crater, seeing the blue sky and white clouds, and the endless sea in the distance, people are very happy.


    This time into the mine, although there is a surprise, but no danger.


    "Which way?" Xu Zui asked with a smile.


    The volcano is in the middle of the island, reaching the sea in all directions.


    Pan Yong looked at the map: "to Yanzhou or northwest near, we now have shenzhou-1, do not have to around."


    And they flew away toward the northwest.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to fly so high again. It was too conspicuous. They lowered continuously. Finally, they flew close to the ground about 10 meters above the ground.


    All the way, they flew wildly, but they didn''t meet the disciples of the seven immortals island. It must be that the island is relatively large. Thousands of disciples of the seven immortals Island threw into it, just like throwing stones into the sea, and they couldn''t be surprised.


    A few days later, I finally saw the beach from a distance.


    At this time, everyone is a little tired. Recently, they have been running for their lives. It''s hard to have a rest. They find a place to sit down for a while. After recovering their immortal spirit, they continue to move on.


    Not long after, people had heard the sound of the sea.


    "The sea is wide with fish, the sky is high with birds, ha ha ha." Ding Yi is very excited.


    "The master of Ding clan has a good literary talent." Xu Zui is also a little flattery.


    Because no one was hurt, everyone was in a good mood, talking and laughing. As soon as they saw that they were about to leave the island, bang, Ding Yi, who was flying in the front, felt that he was bumping into a transparent barrier.


    Then, bang, bang, bang, five people collided one after another, and then fell to the ground in a mess.


    "I''ll go. It''s really forbidden."


    "Oh, no, Jinxian didn''t cheat us. This island used to be the location of Xianjing mine in Qixian island. It''s forbidden to defend by the big formation."


    "He''s up again."


    "Quick." Wang Lian thought of something: "the sky thunder mirror is open, someone may come soon."


    They just hit the forbidden array. The whole array will feel it. The people in qixiandao will soon know that someone has been here.


    It would be a waste of time to fly elsewhere.


    Without saying a word, Ding Yi raises his Tianlei mirror, and pan Yong uses his Yuantian seal.


    Boom, boom, two people bombarding.


    That forbids the big formation not to have many strong defensive forces, mainly plays the warning function.


    After several times in a row, bang, a sea breeze came.


    "Broken, broken, broken." Five people poured out.


    Pan Yong said nothing. Whoosh, the shenzhou-1 has been thrown out.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Five people jumped onto the boat one after another.


    "Gone." Collapse tight for a long time the heart can finally put down.


    When shenzhou-1 accelerated and everyone thought they could escape.


    Far away, a loud voice came through the air.


    "If you want to go, chop it for me."


    Brush, the distant sky first appears a black spot, and then the black spot is bigger and bigger, closer and closer.


    When they were thousands of meters away from shenzhou-1, all of them felt the strong wind coming. The wind sounded like a whistle. The strong wind swept shenzhou-1, and a large amount of sea water rose into the sky, like a force 10 gale.


    Hiss, in a flash, the hearts of the five people began to shrink.


    Behind the strong wind, the dazzling sword light is like a meteor in the sky, with incomparable power.

 Chapter 1427

    This man is at least twenty miles away.


    All the five people were shocked.


    In the fairyland, those who can kill people ten miles away are at least masters above Xuanxian.


    If it was a Xuanxian, they would be dead today.


    Of course, unless Ding Yi is not afraid of exposure, he will sacrifice the gold seal of overlord.


    Soon after that, the sword came from twenty miles away, but it was powerful and could open the sky and split the earth. The light of the sword dragged out a long streamer in the air, which looked like a milky way across the void.


    Before the people arrived, the light of the sword had reached the top of five people''s heads.


    "Jump into the sea." Ding Yimeng screamed.


    No one can resist such a knife.


    He was also one of the fastest responders. He thought of using the power of nature for the first time.


    Pan Yong and others immediately react, swish, have jumped into the sea.


    Ding Yi is in the bow of the boat. In order to buy them time, he raises his hand fiercely.


    Boom, the sky thunder mirror shines on the light of the spatula.


    Bang, bang, bang, the power of the sky thunder mirror is like the impact of the sky thunder, shaking the mountains and rivers, but the light of the knife is as close as a mountain and never moves forward.


    The power of the sky thunder mirror can only make the light of the knife slightly stunned and delayed.


    Even Ding Yi saw Tianlei cut in two by this Dao Guang.


    This man''s knife must be a magic weapon above the medium-grade immortal weapon. Ding Yi has a judgment in a flash.


    At this time, he blocked a wave with the sky thunder mirror, which was completely useless. He saw the knife cut down, whoosh, and his wings flapped wildly behind him.


    Lightning cloud wings.


    Lightning speed burst up, whoosh, Ding Yi in an instant flash 100 meters.


    Boom, Dao Guang cuts shenzhou-1.


    The light of the sword, which is more than ten meters thick, fell like a river, and sank shenzhou-1 into the sea. In a moment, even the ship could not be seen.


    Chi La, the surging sea water, like being blasted at the bottom of the water, rises tens of meters high.


    Although Ding Yi avoided the blade and the light of the sword, the power of the sword was still scattered in all directions. The endless sea water was pounded. Bang, bang, the sea water pounded Ding Yi and made Ding Yi''s body crumble. It was not easy for him to stand firm.


    He looked around in a little panic and didn''t know if pan Yong and them were hurt.


    "Brush" at this time, the knife light swept back, and a figure came from the distance.


    As the sea is rolling, shenzhou-1, which has just accelerated, has completely stopped and slowly floated from the sea.


    Fortunately, when Ding Yi saw it, he was sure that shenzhou-1 had not been cut off or even damaged. It was just that it had just been hit by the power of Dao Guang and sank to the bottom of the sea. Now it is floating again.


    At this time, the man had not arrived, and he said in a shocked voice: "EH.".


    The man thought that this knife would not only kill Ding Yi, but also smash the boat.


    So he took back the knife immediately after he cut it.


    But unexpectedly, Ding Yi was still standing on the sea, and shenzhou-1 was floating again.


    As he flew here, he waved back the light.


    Only when Dao Guang came back to his hand did he find that his knife had been completely ineffective.


    "Lightning cloud wings? It''s a medium-grade immortal weapon, but it''s useless. You''re still going to die. " This man is less than ten miles away from here.


    He saw that there were lightning cloud wings behind Ding Yi, but he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Just now he was mainly chopping boats. As long as he broke Ding Yi''s boat, he knew they couldn''t run at all.


    Now we find that the boat is chopping continuously, so we''ll chop people.


    "Death." This man is flying again.


    Zheng, his wrist a shake, knife awn soared, piercing knife light from his palm burst out, like a dragon, like a Tianhe, crazy out.


    Mingming is more than ten li away from Ding Yi. With a wheezing sound, Ding Yi can see the thick edge of the sword on his head in a flash.


    That Dao mang is still changing in flight. Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, one changes two, two changes four, four changes eight. In a flash, more than ten Dao mang evolved, sealing all the 200 meters before and after Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s flash is less than 100 meters.


    Now this man has cut Ding Yi into more than 200 meters in all directions.


    That is, no matter how Ding Yi flashes, he can''t escape from the light of his sword.


    Unless Ding Yi''s speed is faster than his Dao Guang, he can flash several times in a flash.


    At this time, the competition between the two sides is everyone''s speed.


    Is my blade faster, or your cloud wing faster?


    This man should have faced such cloud wings before. He is very confident in his Sabre technique and magic weapon. After a sabre, he immediately carries his hands and almost expects Ding Yi to die.


    Ding Yi sees, I go to you, this knife can''t escape.


    I can''t avoid it.


    Lightning cloud wings are useless.


    He''s ten miles away. He''s so fast. When he''s close, can he get it?


    Ding Yi can be sure that as long as he lets the other party get close to him, Ding Yi can''t run away. Unless he sacrifices the overlord''s golden seal, he will die.


    Between lightning and flint, he had a decision.


    Brush, lightning cloud wings move again.


    However, he didn''t flash forward or backward. There was no use in the left and right sides. He couldn''t escape from this man''s endless sword light.


    He''s flashing down.


    Plop, the whole person like an arrow, a head into the sea.


    It''s not like jumping into the sea.


    If he flashed down, he would hit the sea like a shell, and the speed would be faster than jumping into the sea.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    "Eh" the man was shocked again. I didn''t expect Ding Yi to change so fast.


    Bang long, his second knife cut hard on the sea this time.


    Hua La, the sea water seems to be separated, forming a huge wave staggering on both sides.


    People say that it''s better to cut off the water with a knife, but this man''s knife really cuts off the sea water and disperses it on both sides.


    This huge wave has been rising for more than ten meters high and 300 meters long.


    That is to say, his knife cut a crack of 300 meters and a gap of more than 10 meters deep into the sea.


    Soon, of course, the sea will calm down and the cracks will disappear.


    But it can be seen that this man''s sword light is flourishing.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you can''t defeat nature." Ding Yi is secretly ecstatic and keeps diving.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi."


    "Master Ding."


    At this time, he saw pan Yong and others in the distance under the water.


    They just jumped into the sea, but they were too scared to go up. At this time, they just met each other under the sea and communicated with each other.


    But Ding Yi saw that Pan Yong was holding Wang Lian.


    He seems to have been hurt just now.


    "What''s up there?" Asked Xu Zui.


    "That Jinxian is so powerful, ten times more powerful than Feng Li. Let''s go." Ding Yi motioned for everyone to swim forward and run for their lives in the sea.


    It turns out that the people outside are just Jinxian, but the same Jinxian is several times more powerful.


    "No more shenzhou-1?" Pan Yong is very anxious.


    Now there is no chance to take back shenzhou-1.


    "No, no, No Ding Yi thought that small life is still important, and the magic weapon can be practiced again.


    Pan Yong''s expression is painful. It seems that shenzhou-1 doesn''t have it. It''s more sad than anything.


    But his wife, Wang Lian, was injured a little. She was half a beat slower when she jumped into the sea. She was shocked by the power of Dao Guang. Now she can only think about running for her life.


    However, it''s not that immortal jumping into the sea is necessarily useful. First of all, in the sea, everyone''s speed is slow, and Ding Yi''s cloud wings are useless£¨ Is it better than swimming


    Besides, they can go to the sea, so can Jinxian and Xuanxian.


    And the golden fairy doesn''t need to go to the sea at all.


    He stood on the sea, and his mind had been firmly locked on everyone under the sea for a long time.


    "Want to escape from the sea?" The golden fairy sneered, then stretched out his left palm, and there was already a magic weapon in his hand.


    The magic weapon is a gourd.


    He lifted the gourd and fell down, saying something.


    Shua, suddenly from the gourd a puff of ice gas.


    The ice gas fell from the mid air, and when it touched the sea, it was stuck, stuck, stuck, and the sea water started from his feet, forming pieces of ice.


    "Ten miles of ice"


    Jinxian, the magic weapon, has frozen the sea area within ten li in an instant.


    "I love grass." As soon as they got together, Ding Yi suddenly felt a chill falling every day. He watched the sea water all around him turn into ice.


    This is no different from Song Jiaohong''s ice sword effect.


    But song Jiaohong''s sword is powerful in the world, and it will be useless in the fairyland. The ice gourd of Jinxian should be made of the same material as song Jiaohong''s sword, but it is more powerful.


    The vast sea, endless, he can only ice extremely ten li, but this ten li, just have Ding Yi them.


    "Fainting" five people were frozen into icemen, motionless, in the sea ice.

 Chapter 1428

    The five immortals below were all frozen, and half of shenzhou-1 was trapped in the ice.


    How can it be, five immortals, let me consecrate and use the most precious treasure, wasting my strength.


    The golden fairy was also furious.


    But fortunately, Yu Guang was very happy when he saw shenzhou-1. This magic weapon is good. It can block the light of my sword. It''s still a medium-quality immortal weapon. It can make up for it. He can take back the sky thunder mirror and help Deng Da Shao revenge. Today, everything is perfect.


    With a bang, Jin Xian jumps on the ice, treads on the ice and walks step by step to Ding Yi''s head.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s thoughts can also see him.


    The ice between the two sides is only 20 meters.


    If you can look up, you can see clearly.


    "A group of clowns dare to fight against our seven fairy islands." Jinxian stood on them, Zheng, and the knife appeared in his hand again.


    "I want you to be dead." Jinxian said, ready to a knife cut, cut the ice in half, the five of them, also cut into pieces.


    "Whoa, whoa --" all of a sudden, a startling roar came from behind him.


    He turned quickly and looked up.


    Bang, I saw a golden immortal hit by a punch in the air.


    The Jinxian is rushing to this side through the forbidden array of protecting the island, but looking at the Jinxian from a distance, his eyes are very desperate, and then he plops down from the sky.


    After the Jinxian fell to the ground, the Jinxian saw a scaly fire spirit dragon.


    "Wow --" huolingjiao also saw the golden immortal. Bang, he broke the ban and roared.


    The Jinxian is stunned. Should we kill Ding Yi first or fight against the fire Lingjiao first?


    Of course, he knew huolingjiao, but when he hesitated, the huolingjiao rushed to his side in a flash. When he was hundreds of meters away, his mouth opened, he called out and spewed out a lot of flames.


    Jinxian a look, hastened to sacrifice the gourd just now, shout, a cold air gushing away.


    The two forces of yin and Yang almost disappeared in the middle of the sky, and no one on either side could do anything about it.


    The fire of huolingjiao didn''t burn up, and the cold air of Jinxian also lost its cold power.


    When Huo Lingjiao saw it, he burst out and hit it with one blow.


    Jinxian a look, simply put away the gourd, backhand a Yang, bang, a knife back cut.


    A man and a beast were fighting in mid air.


    "Help me, benefactor." Qu Tongtian was happy below. Unexpectedly, it was huolingjiao who came to save them at the critical moment.


    Xu Zui didn''t think like this: "master Ding, did we take the important things of huolingjiao? How could he chase them?"


    Ding Yi takes a puff at the corner of his mouth. It seems that something is wrong.


    Remember this guy said before, we steal his wuseyan?


    "It seems that wuse rock is his food." Pan Yong murmured at this time: "he ate five color rock, only then has this full body scale armor."


    I grass, we robbed his food, no wonder this guy can''t let go.


    "You didn''t say that just now." Qu Tongtian screams.


    But think about it. It''s no use what I just said. We are determined to get rich. How dare we spit it out.


    "Hurry up, get out of here first." People want to break the ice.


    But it didn''t work.


    The ice is too strong.


    And keep them close, their magic weapon can''t even be sacrificed.


    We had to sacrifice the immortal spirit, hoping to shake the ice with our bodies to form a space, and finally we could sacrifice the magic weapon.


    "Don''t waste your strength --" Wang Lian said weakly.


    She was slightly injured, but not too seriously: "this is one of the seven magic weapons of the seven fairy islands. It''s also one of the seven magic weapons of the seven fairy islands called" ice gourd "together with Tianlei mirror."


    It''s also a medium-grade immortal weapon, unless it can be broken.


    Ding Yi''s Tianlei mirror may be a little useless, but he can''t take it out now. His body is covered with ice. How can he sacrifice magic weapon.


    "Huhuhuhu" Ding Yi tried his best to blow hot air through his nose, hoping to melt the ice a little bit. After a few breaths, he stopped, feeling silly.


    "Then this man is Yang Han, one of the seven Islanders." Only then did pan Yong know who the golden immortal was.


    There are seven Islanders in Qixian Island, including three Xuanxian and four Jinxian.


    These four golden immortals are all freak masters of Xianqi full level in their later period.


    Tianxian full level is one million immortal Qi, Ding Yi is only 200000 now.


    Jinxian full level is ten million immortal Qi.


    Yang Han is a full-scale freak. He only needs one chance to be promoted to Xuanxian.


    He has a magic weapon in his hand. It''s as famous as Tianlei mirror. It''s one of the seven magic weapons in Qixian island. It''s the ice gourd.


    On the contrary, it is the Dao he just used. Although it is also a medium-grade immortal, it has no name. It''s just that he has a powerful Dao technique and powerful immortal skills.


    Also in the later period of Jinxian, Feng lichai didn''t have a piece of medium-quality immortal ware, while Yang Han had two. It can be seen how strong he was.


    "What shall we do? Waiting to die? " Xu drunk depressed way: "these two people no matter who won, we have no good fruit to eat."


    That''s it. We''re all in one voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way." Ding Yi wondered if eight little beetles could do it. Bite off a little ice for me, so I can make room for the sky thunder mirror.


    He went to see eight little beetles.


    I don''t know if I don''t look at it. I feel dizzy when I look at it.


    Yes, I fell asleep.


    This is to evolve the next generation.


    It turns out that the last time he practiced shenzhou-1, eight little golden bugs had already begun to sleep.


    But I didn''t feed Wan Shou Dan.


    Wait, where''s my Ant King?


    Where''s my Ant King?


    Ding Yi plans to learn some animal taming skills from wanchumen in the future to tame the Ant King.


    Are you going too far? Ding Yi finally found the Ant King.


    The Ant King has a pair of small wings.


    The wings are on the edge of the eight little beetles.


    Eaten? Eaten? Eaten?


    Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    The Ant King was eaten by eight little golden bugs.


    When he put it in the first day, the little beetle didn''t respond. Who knew they would eat the Ant King.


    Think about the poor Ant King. His wife was killed by overlord Jinyin, and he was eaten by eight little golden bugs.


    I don''t know what will happen to the eight little beetles after eating the Ant King?


    Ding Yi had no choice but to wait for Yang Han and Huo Lingjiao to decide.


    At this time, looking at the outside one person one demon war, it is difficult to separate up and down, extremely fierce time.


    Yang Han''s knife is also very powerful. It''s fierce and powerful, but this Huo Ling Jiao can''t get into the sword. He''s not afraid of it at all. When he hits Yang Han with his bare hands, he will defend more and attack less.


    If Yang Han has no other means, he will lose sooner or later.


    If huolingjiao can fight for several days and nights, Yang Hanxian''s spirit will not consume him, and he will certainly lose.


    "I don''t think it''s good. Maybe huolingjiao is going to win." Pan Yong murmured.


    "It''s better than Yang Han to win. Yang Han wants to kill us. We''ll return wuse rock to Huoling Jiao. Will he let us go?" Qu Tongtian.


    "What do you say?" They all gave him a look.


    But then they found out something more tragic.


    Whoosh, another shadow came from the distance.


    "I love grass." Seven Fairy Island is coming again.


    A man from the early days of Jinxian flew over.


    "Seven Islanders, I''ll help." The man saw Yang Han fighting with huolingjiao, so he came to help.


    "Don''t come here. You are not his opponent. Go and kill the people in the ice and take back the sky thunder mirror." Yang hanlian said busily.


    "Yes, seven Islanders." As soon as Jin Xian heard this, he immediately bypassed the battlefield and came to Ding Yi.


    "No, that''s bad luck?" Xu Zui and Ding Yi are depressed.


    The golden fairy came to their heads, looked at them through the ice layer more than 20 meters thick, and his face was proud.


    "A few little animals, actually challenge our seven fairy islands."


    "Are you ready?" Yang Han fights with huolingjiao while communicating with Jinxian.


    "All right." The Jinxian took out a flying sword in his hand.


    "Yes." Yang Han turned his head and did not know what kind of seal he had made.


    Kaka, separate Ding Yi''s frozen ice layer from top to bottom.


    Zheng, the golden immortal''s sword follows the separated ice tightly, and the lightning goes down.


    When Ding Yi looks at it, I go. The sword is aimed at Pan Yong.


    Pan Yong holds his wife. The golden immortal wants to kill two people with one sword.


    "You son of a bitch, come to me, the waste of the seven fairy islands." Ding Yi''s mind directly scolded the past.


    The golden fairy was furious: "little tuzizi, do you want to die?"


    Zheng, he thought a move, the sword issued a shudder, swish, immediately turned.


    Kaka, the ice is also turning in the direction of his sword and continues to separate.


    The following five people suddenly exclaimed, and the flying sword had gone to Ding Yi''s head.


    Ding Yi couldn''t move and watched the flying sword come down.


    Ten meters, five meters, three meters, two meters.


    Although the ice layer is also separated layer by layer, the speed of the sword and the ice layer is the same. Almost when the ice layer reaches Ding Yi''s head, the sword will arrive at the same time.


    Everyone was scared.

 Chapter 1429

    Am I going to die? Ding Yi also feels that there is no way. The result of the application of Vajra mantra is to be less stabbed.


    Originally, people could pierce 50 centimeters. When the Vajra mantra is put into use, it may only pierce 40 centimeters, but that''s also death.


    Ka, suddenly, the ice above him separated.


    Pounce, the flying sword stabs at his head at the same time.


    Pan Yong can''t help but close their eyes. They can''t imagine Ding Yi''s head being broken.


    Next, everyone hears the sound of metal cracking.


    "What?" The golden fairy was stunned.


    His sword was stabbed on Ding Yi''s head. After stabbing his scalp, it was stopped on Ding Yi''s skull and he couldn''t get in at all.


    His sword, as if stabbed on the steel.


    The golden immortal was directly hoodwinked.


    But after he was hoodwinked, the ice layer didn''t stop splitting and continued to go down. Ding Yi immediately moved.


    Originally, after Ding Yi was killed by Jinxian, the flying sword would stab others down.


    But as soon as he was blinded, the sword stopped, and the ice was still splitting.


    "I don''t care about you." Ding Yi takes the opportunity to swish and raise his hand fiercely.


    Boom, the sky thunder mirror hits the golden immortal''s face directly.


    The Jinxian stood up and looked down, and was hit in the face by Ding Yi.


    Puchi, he didn''t blow Ding Yi''s head, but his own head was blown by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi then turned the Tianlei mirror, bang, bang, hit the ice for several times.


    The ice broke apart.


    "Ah." Qu Tongtian and Xu Zui were both injured by the aftershock of the explosion.


    But Ding Yi couldn''t manage so much at this time. Anyway, he had a thousand year old peach in his hand, as long as he didn''t hit the key.


    "Not good." Outside, Yang Han''s gall liver wants to crack, so he wants to close the ice again. It''s too late, but it''s already broken by Ding Yi''s thunder mirror.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi jumps out of the sea with them.


    Everyone was injured by the sky mirror, but at least they got out of the ice.


    They didn''t even stop. Whoosh, they flew on like crazy.


    "Beast." Yang Han looks surprised and angry, backhand a mention, hands appear ice gourd, facing Dingyi their direction is about to stimulate.


    But see Ding Yimeng a throw: "return to you."


    Whoa, there''s a lot of color in the air.


    Huolingjiao sees Ding Yi and they fly away. He was going to let Yang Han go and catch up with them.


    Who knows, Ding Yi shakes his hand and throws the biggest five color rock.


    Huolingjiao was overjoyed with a roar, and his fists broke out, banging and punching for several times. Yang Han was defeated, and even the ice gourd had no chance to inspire him.


    When he thought about the attack again, he found that Ding Yi and them had escaped far away.


    Ah, he was ashamed and resentful, knowing that he had lost the best opportunity.


    At this time, Huo Ling Jiao forced Yang Han to retreat, swishing his tail behind him and rolling to the five color rock on the ice.


    Yang Han looked, I go to you, originally these people have been killed by me, you still want to take this thing.


    He tossed the gourd in his hand and puffed a chill.


    Huolingjiao quickly finished, and the five color rock was immediately wrapped by a layer of ice, frozen together with the sea.


    "Wow"


    Huo Lingjiao was so angry that he opened his mouth and burst out into flames.


    Yang Han offered a cold ice gourd to resist, while waving a long knife.


    The two were inseparable, but they made huolingjiao angry.


    His eyes were red, his scales faintly glowed, and his whole body was surrounded by flames.


    All of a sudden, its body was shocked and its original shape appeared.


    The shape of a large dragon, which is tens of meters long and several meters thick, appears like a dragon.


    That''s what it really looks like.


    It hovers like a dragon around Yang Han.


    There were flames all over the body, and the scales were burning red.


    Yang Han holds the ice gourd in one hand and swipes with a knife in the other.


    His knife cut on the scales of huolingjiao countless times. Each time, it was a slight shock. It bounced away and could not hurt him at all.


    This time, huolingjiao became several times larger and swept over from all directions. He also knew that something was wrong. He had to step back and swish. As soon as he jumped together, he felt the wind blowing in front of him and the thick tail of huolingjiao had swept over.


    He tried his best to cut it off. According to the previous results, the tail would be hit by him with a blow.


    But all of a sudden, I saw that the tail was very soft and twisted. The tail of Huo Ling Jiao was very hard and could use soft force.


    This kind of entanglement was beyond Yang Han''s expectation. It not only swept his long sword, but also hit him.


    Bang, the tail tip of huolingjiao smashes in front of Yang Han.


    This change is beyond his accident, the power of the tail tip is to beat Yang Han to fall down.


    In the process of his fall, huolingjiao''s tail shrinks and twists. Yang Han''s knife finally can''t be grasped. It pulls it apart and blows it away.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Yang Han''s face changed greatly. The ice gourd moved repeatedly. A cold air formed a heavy ice layer in front of him, but he could not trap huolingjiao.


    If he was an ordinary golden immortal in front of him, it would have been frozen into ice sculpture.


    "Wah Ho" Huo Ling Jiao said that he won the pursuit and made a big mouth open, rushing to Yang Han.


    Bang bang, the layers of ice are directly smashed and broken by it, which can''t be resisted at all.


    It seems that Yang Han is a little dangerous, but he doesn''t have a panic expression. Seeing that huolingjiao is about to rush into the air, he suddenly clenches his teeth, swish, and a ray of light shoots away, flying to huolingjiao''s big mouth.


    Huo Ling Jiao relied on his strong body and almost did not hesitate. He took it and did not wait for it to bite.


    Boom, a earth shaking, waves swept in all directions.


    Huolingjiao and Yang Han flew out at the same time. They were all blown up and tumbled to the ground.


    "It''s special. It''s a medium grade tianleizi." Ding Yi in the distance is stunned and scared to death.


    Ding Yi also has this thing. It''s absolutely powerful. I didn''t expect that Yang Han also has it.


    Fortunately, he is used for huolingjiao. If he throws it at Ding Yi, Ding Yi will be killed.


    It turned out that they didn''t go far.


    It''s not that they don''t want to escape.


    It''s them who want shenzhou-1 back.


    Originally, they wanted to escape without magic weapon.


    Later, I thought something was wrong. Without the shenzhou-1, even if I ran away from here, sooner or later, I would be chased and blocked by the people of qixiandao.


    The sea is vast. Shenzhou-1 is their best weapon to escape.


    What''s more, all five of them have a mind. Do they have a chance to make a profit?


    If you can say that both sides are defeated, killing Yang Han and Huo Ling Jiao will be developed.


    So these five bitches didn''t go far.


    At this time see Yang Han at the last moment suddenly out of the trick, once the fire Ling Jiao to heavy damage.


    Tianleizi is really powerful.


    Zhongpin immortal can''t hurt his skin, but tianleizi explodes directly in his mouth, so the effect is different.


    "Wuwu" at this time, huolingjiao was blown heavily and fell on the ice. His mouth and face were full of blood, and his body was also twisting.


    Bang, bang, its tail swept, swept, swept up the frozen shenzhou-1 and the five colored rock.


    Yang Han had a hard time either. When he bombed huolingjiao, the shock wave also swept him. Fortunately, he had ice defense in front of him and was not injured by the explosion, but he fell from mid air. With a plop, he fell directly into the sea.


    Because of his fight with Yan Lingjiao, he was defeated, beaten all the way out of the ice, and finally fell into the sea.


    "Good chance." Ding Yi looks at it and grabs it.


    Whoosh, his wings were flapping wildly. First of all, he flashed directly in front of shenzhou-1. With a move, he took shenzhou-1 back.


    Then the wings moved again, swish, skimming over the ice, at the same time, took back the five color rock.


    Then he flew all the way to pan Yong and others.


    "Run, run." Five people are desperate to escape.


    "Asshole." Tao Tian''s anger comes from the sea. Yang Han breaks through the water and looks at Ding Yi''s escape direction.


    Huolingjiao on the "Wuwu" ice also stood up wobbly.


    Yang Han wants to chase Ding Yi and kill huolingjiao.


    Such a hesitation, we know that we have missed the best opportunity.


    Huolingjiao didn''t care about wuse rock at this time. It was hit by Yang Han and roared again.


    "Never die like this?" Yang Han was afraid.


    He took a shot in the air, took back the sword, and fought with huolingjiao.


    At this time, Ding Yi sacrificed shenzhou-1, whizzing, riding the wind and waves, and fleeing with lightning.


    "Ha ha ha, that stupid Jiao and Yang Han are really stupid." On shenzhou-1, pan Yong and they were very excited.


    Although everyone was injured this time, fortunately, they were not very serious. Unexpectedly, they took everything back in the end.


    "It''s a pity we didn''t kill them, or we''d be rich."


    "Neither of them was seriously injured. It''s not easy to make a profit." Ding Yi talks with them.


    Shenzhou-1 is getting faster and faster, and the islands behind are shrinking.


    Everyone felt relieved that they could finally escape from this damned place.


    Suddenly, a black spot appeared in front of them.


    "What is that?" Pan Yong''s face sank. What else can catch up with shenzhou-1?


    "It seems to be huolingjiao." Wang Lian took a puff from the corner of her mouth.


    "What''s going on?" The crowd was at a loss.


    Because it''s too far away, they can''t see what''s going on behind them.


    But after a few days, they knew what was going on.


    It turns out that the one who is chasing is really the fire spirit Jiao who is not sparing.


    And above the huolingjiao, standing on Yang Han.


    Isn''t it hard to separate one person from another? Why did they suddenly join hands in the end.


    It turned out that Yang Han was not stupid either. He couldn''t kill huolingjiao after fighting for a long time. Then he saw that huolingjiao seemed to be chasing those people, so he immediately had other thoughts.


    You want wuseyan, don''t you? I want to kill some of them. Why don''t you stop fighting and kill those people first? You take your things and I take mine.


    Huo Lingjiao can''t help it. If the other party can''t kill him, it''s hard for him to kill Yang Han.


    If you think about it again, you are very upset that your wuse rock has been taken away. OK, so the two people who are still in full swing suddenly join hands.


    At this time, huolingjiao''s super fast speed showed up, far behind Ding Yi''s shenzhou-1, and getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 1430

    At this time, the five people on the ship didn''t know that they were going to be in dire danger, and the two masters were going to kill them.


    "Shenzhou-1 is so fast." Pan Yong likes Zizi''s way.


    Ding Yi said that the magic weapon was given to him, and their husband and wife were certainly excited.


    Shenzhou-1 is more than five times faster than his previous ships. Now it will take almost three days to get to Yanzhou at this speed, and it still makes a slight detour.


    All five people on the ship were injured, but they were not serious. Wang Lian''s internal injury was impacted by the force of the knife. She took some medicine and took a few days to rest.


    The others were blown up by the sky mirror in order to get them out of the ice.


    Ding Yi gave them the millennial ginkgo, and naturally nothing happened.


    Like Xu Zui, you don''t need to eat any more.


    In this way, Ding Yi''s injury is the most serious.


    His scalp was cut.


    But people wonder why the flying sword just now can''t kill you.


    "When did my body become so strong?" Ding Yi himself is at a loss.


    This means that many golden immortals who don''t have medium quality immortals can''t hurt Ding Yi.


    This is awesome.


    Xu Zui said solemnly: "I have seen from the ancient books of our school that when we arrive at Shengxian, the body will not be afraid of inferior immortal utensils. When we arrive at Xianjun, the body will not be afraid of inferior immortal utensils."


    "Ding Yi, how can you practice so well? What kind of magic is there? " Pan Yong and his wife were also shocked.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been hurt before." Ding Yi used the Vajra curse at that time, but the Vajra curse can only reduce the damage, and it is impossible to resist the inferior immortal weapon.


    In the past, the virtual immortal couldn''t break him. It was because the spirit of the immortal was not enough. It wasn''t a magic weapon. He just shot, but he was one of the golden immortal masters.


    "Will you be lucky? That Jinxian was scared to pee by you just now, but the flying sword didn''t work out? " Xu Zui joked.


    "Just give it a try." Wang Liandao.


    Ding Yi is right when he thinks about it.


    Take out a flying sword and stroke it gently on your arm.


    No response.


    "Wow" everyone was surprised.


    "Are you not exerting yourself? I''ll come. " Pan Yong grabs Ding Yi''s flying sword and makes every effort.


    Chi, this time Ding Yi''s skin is broken, but it''s a very shallow wound. There''s a little blood flowing out, and the blood flow is very slow.


    "The flesh is really much better than us?" Pan Yong has a good grasp of this sword. Generally speaking, he is cut at least half a centimeter deep.


    But Ding Yi was only slightly scratched.


    And Ding Yi can''t break it by himself.


    This proves that the lower the strength, the harder it is to hurt Ding Yi.


    "Did you eat a lot of Tianxian Jianji pills?" Wang Lian suddenly called out.


    Er, Ding Yi''s face turned a little red with a puff from the corner of his mouth. This is too humiliating to admit.


    "How can it be? The master of the Ding clan is extremely talented. Of course, one of them will succeed." Xu Zui and Qu Tongtian immediately said that they were not satisfied and believed that their Deputy headmaster was very powerful.


    "Oh, I''m also asking. I''ve heard that the more Tianxian Zhuji pill eats, the stronger the body is." Wang Liandao.


    Yes, it must be. Ding Yi didn''t know whether he was happy or worried. He really wanted to tell them that I ate more than 100 immortals to build the foundation pill.


    But it''s too embarrassing to say.


    "What else? If you are promoted to Tianxian, it''s not a good thing to eat more Tianxian Jianji pills? " Ding Yi asked.


    "That''s not what I said."


    "It''s better not to eat Tianxian Jianji pill to be promoted to Tianxian. This kind of person is the most talented. Most of the Xianjun level experts have nothing to do with the promotion of Tianxian, so they will be promoted naturally."


    "Then the less you eat, the more gifted it is."


    "However, it is said that it may be to make up for those who have poor talent. The more Tianxian Zhuji pill eats, the stronger the body will be."


    "But it''s no big use. In theory, the stronger your physical body is, the less chance you will be promoted to Xianjun. No matter how strong your physical body is, can you be stronger than Xianjun?"


    After listening to the explanation, everyone had their own ideas.


    "Now the body is stronger, there are still advantages." Qu Tongtian.


    "But later progress will be slower than others. The stronger the body is, the slower it will be to cultivate Xianjing and get Xianqi." Wang Liandao.


    Ding Yi listens to their discussion, and estimates that he is really immortal. He has eaten too much.


    Although this is not necessarily a good thing, it is not entirely a bad thing. At least in the early stage, inferior immortal ware can no longer cause too much damage to itself.


    "What''s the black spot? Why have you been with us so long?" Xu Zui looked at the black spot in the distance.


    The speed of shenzhou-1 is so fast that few ships can keep up with it.


    "Is it the seven immortals treasure ship?" Pan Yongdao.


    Among the seven magic weapons of the seven immortals Island, there is a medium-grade immortal vessel called the seven immortals treasure boat, which is also made of Chishui stone. It is very fast.


    However, Ding Yi''s shenzhou-1 is the best among the medium-grade immortal vessels, and the seven immortal treasure ship is not as good as his.


    "The seven immortals treasure ship is in the hands of another island owner. Is there another island owner on the seven immortals island?"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    So all the way to Yanzhou City, two days later, the black spot behind a little bigger.


    That is to say, it''s fast and it''s catching up.


    Not out of date, we haven''t paid attention to it yet. One day, Yanzhou City will be big.


    In the past two days, we have basically recovered from the injury, and we have statistically screened wuseyan and Zhongpin Xianjing.


    On the island, they got more than 1100 pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing and more than 600 Jin of wuse rock.


    Zhongpin Xianjing is divided into five parts, because Ding Yi gives the most. Of course, Ding Yi gives the most. He takes more than 300 yuan, and the other 800 yuan is 200 yuan for four people.


    Ding Yi now has all the five color rocks. He needs to practice the "Chishui five color flag". I don''t know how much it will take.


    Originally, he planned to go to Yanzhou City to practice again, but when he saw that one day he would go to Yanzhou City, he was in trouble again.


    "Up ahead, is that it?" On this day, people were standing on the boat. Suddenly, they saw a black coastline in front of them. It looked as if they were in Yanzhou City.


    "No, I''ll see the chart. It''ll be around a day." Pan Yong murmured.


    With the rapid development of shenzhou-1, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    When they could see clearly, their faces changed greatly.


    "Turn around, turn around, it''s the seven immortals treasure boat of the seven immortals island."


    Ahead is not only the seven immortals treasure ship, but also a big wave of ships.


    Hundreds of ships, connected into one, from a distance, like the coastline in general.


    The boat at the front is very big. It''s seven or eight hundred meters long. It''s seven stories high and long. It''s one of the seven magic weapons of the seven immortals Island, the seven immortals treasure boat.


    The seven immortals treasure ship didn''t sail very fast. At this time, both sides came into sight. Woo, the seven immortals treasure ship suddenly broke out like a full horsepower. It threw away hundreds of ships behind and came with lightning.


    "Cut us off?" Five people''s faces are not good, this is the rhythm of the whole seven Fairy Island.


    Is qixiandao targeting them? Send so many ships to intercept from the front.


    In principle, it''s impossible. There are so many ships on the sea. How does qixiandao know that they are the people who killed Deng Dashao and Yuan Dashao.


    But Ding Yi''s boat is too fast, and its speed is totally different from other boats, so it''s easy to recognize them.


    "Go, go." They turned around quickly, but they did not dare to go to Yanzhou City and continued to walk around.


    The seven immortals boat followed closely behind, and the black spot in the distance seemed to be getting closer and closer.


    The ship was quiet and everyone looked at each other.


    If you don''t fear, it''s false.


    Offending a golden immortal is not terrible, but offending the whole seven immortals island will be very serious.


    The seven masters of the seven immortals island are all powerful and powerful. Now that all the seven immortals boats have come out, will it be far for Xuanxian to come out?


    As long as Xuanxian appears, no matter how powerful the shenzhou-1 is, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    "Pan Yong, how many days can they catch up?" Ding Yi looks at the black spot and the seven immortals treasure boat road behind him.


    Pan Yong observed: "although the seven immortals treasure boat is closer, its speed is not as fast as us. It should not catch up with us. But the black spot behind is a little faster than me. It is estimated that it can catch up in five or six days. If it is entangled by him, the seven immortals treasure boat can catch up with us."


    Ding Yi nodded. Fortunately, his shenzhou-1 was faster than the seven immortals treasure ship, as long as he was not entangled by the black spot.


    At this time, they still can''t see what the black spot is, but it must be bad intention to follow them for so many days.


    "Put it off." Ding Yi can''t help it any more. The strength gap is there. He has to procrastinate.


    If these two things can come out in time, he may be able to turn defeat into victory and kill the people of qixiandao.


    "I want to refine the Chishui five color flag. You should try to delay it as long as possible. It would be better if you could delay it for a month and a half."


    Ding Yi said and entered the cabin.

 Chapter 1431

    The second chapter of Tianhuo Lianqi is all defensive magic weapons. There are thousands of defensive magic weapons recorded in the second chapter, but Ding Yi chose only Chishui five color flag from thousands of magic weapons for several days. Of course, there is his reason.


    Now, for the first time, he saw wuse rock, one of the main materials, and finally knew why this magic weapon was so powerful.


    Wuse rock is a kind of space material, which is the most advanced material.


    The materials of space and time are rare and the most precious in fairyland.


    Advanced space materials can be made into magic weapons like the Shenzhou on the other side. They can cross the sky and reach anywhere they want.


    Tearing up space and the world is doing whatever you want.


    Although wuse rock is a low-grade variety of space materials, it is much stronger than Wuxing materials.


    Then, with the addition of Chishui stone, a material with water properties, it can have an incredible effect.


    What can water do?


    Among the five elements materials, the material with water property is the most defensive.


    Cannons can pierce steel (metallic) and land (soil), but when they hit the water, there will be a splash at most.


    Before that, Yang Han, the leader of the seven fairyland islands, had the power of sword to kill people.


    He can cut the earth and metal, but Ding Yi''s five men jump into the sea and use the pressure of water to counteract all his sword Qi.


    Therefore, among the five elements, water is the most defensive.


    In addition to his nemesis "fire" attribute.


    However, fire and water are mutually reinforcing, and there is no certain disadvantage.


    Chishui five color flag, in order to prevent the powerful flame can restrain themselves, so with the space attribute of five color rock.


    Five color rock conquers fire and makes Chishui five color flag perfect. Five elements are hard to break.


    Of course, this premise is in the magic weapon that everyone is a Chinese immortal.


    Ding Yi, like last time, opens the spirit gathering array and covers the bow of the boat, so that the four outside can also add extra immortal Qi when they practice.


    Then he took out the diamond platform and hid himself in it.


    People outside know that he has used the spirit gathering array and that he is practicing in secret. They usually don''t come to see how he practices.


    Even if I really come in, I don''t know when I see the King Kong platform.


    Although the quality of vajraya is the same as that of Wang pin Xian ware, or even more respectable, it is a magic weapon of the Buddha world, not belonging to the immortal world, and does not have the particularly obvious temperament of the immortal ware.


    If Ding Yi''s overlord Jinyin and shilongwang Ding were taken out, the immortal spirit would rise up in the sky and shake the void, which could not be stopped.


    "Chishui stone, 5000 Jin, wuse rock, 50 Jin"


    When Ding Yi saw it, it was OK. Although he required more materials, his Chishui stone was just over 10000 Jin, which was enough.


    And it''s very simple. It''s just two main materials. The other metal materials are optional, and the auxiliary materials are 50 Jin. Any metal can be used.


    According to the theory, he is the best one to refine the medium-sized immortal utensils, and the auxiliary materials are the best. But Ding Yi has no other medium-sized materials. In the past, he succeeded in refining shenzhou-1 with inferior materials (mainly due to the contribution of Shilong WANGDING). So Ding Yi took some magic weapons picked up casually, melted them and refined them again, and made 50 Jin of other metals.


    "Here we go." Ding Yi took a deep breath and concentrated. Whoosh, a big piece of Chishui stone was thrown in.


    He used that Chishui stone when he was refining shenzhou-1. It can be refined into liquid water soon, and its shape can be changed at will. It looks crystal clear and beautiful.


    When the Chishui stone is in the shape of stone, it can''t be seen how big it is. Once it becomes liquid, it will be a mass of Chishui, which looks like the size of a 100 meter swimming pool.


    His first Dragon King tripod began to grow again and soon stood like a high mountain in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi sits under the tripod like an ant.


    Fortunately, he used the Dragon King tripod. Ding Yi found that the fire dragon tripod he used before can''t be so big. That is to say, the fire dragon tripod can only practice the simple magic weapons such as flying sword.


    When the Chishui stone completely melted, Ding Yi began to throw it into wuse rock.


    These five colored rocks are space materials, which are difficult to melt.


    First of all, it is a fire killer.


    Why the fire? Because it is a space material, if we use the analogy of science, it is composed of countless particles, which are even smaller than cells. There is an independent space between each particle.


    But when the fire burns them, they absorb the fire into separate spaces.


    In fact, it''s similar to four-dimensional space, three-dimensional plane. You think you are burning another space, not in this dimension or plane at all.


    It''s really difficult to melt the space material of wuse rock with the general magic weapon and technique of refining utensils.


    Fortunately, the Dragon King tripod itself had space materials in it. It took a long time to melt the 50 Jin wuse rock.


    Then Ding Yi began to reorganize, combine and integrate the seal of Dharma according to the handprint and the square of the weapon.


    A magic weapon like a flag slowly emerged.


    At this time, the process is the most difficult and the most careful, every step should be careful.


    The reason why the magic weapon is called magic weapon is that in the process of practice, different seals should be added and integrated.


    Take a magic weapon like a dress.


    Material is cloth, French printing is line.


    Sew the cloth with thread to make a beautiful dress.


    If the thread is not good, or the end of the thread is not well, the clothes are easy to spread and break.


    The difference between a good brand of clothes and a bad brand of coarse clothes is the difference between fabric and thread. As for hand-made clothes, there is no difference. They are all made by sewing machines, or they are not serious.


    Of course, clothing is about brand, but the magic weapon is not about brand.


    The magic weapon depends on material and thread.


    That''s the fingerprints.


    The handprint of Tian Huo Lian Qi Jue must be one of the strongest in this fairyland.


    Tian Huo Xian Jun was one of the top ten immortals in heaven. He was in charge of refining utensils. His fingerprints basically represented the highest level of the immortal world.


    Now Ding Yi''s level is still low, and he has not yet come into contact with it. In the future, when he practices Wang Pinxian''s ware, he must learn to use the array map and the rune record, and add the array map and the rune record to the magic weapon to be more powerful.


    Little by little, Ding Yi''s every seal was used only after he saw clearly the fire refining instrument of Chutian.


    One side of the "Chishui five color flag" has more than 1000 FA seals on the front and back, just like more than 1000 threads. These materials are tightly stitched together to form a beautiful dress.


    Just as he closed the door to refine the Chishui five color flag, the four people outside were also worried.


    Because the black spot was getting closer and closer, they finally saw what it was.


    "Huolingjiao? How does this guy catch up? "


    "There''s a man standing on the huolingjiao. It''s Yang Han. Don''t these two fight?"


    Pan Yong, Xu Zui, they are in a state of collapse. I didn''t expect that this person would suddenly get together and chase them in turn.


    "We must have taken wuseyan when we left."


    They all laughed bitterly, but they didn''t expect that huolingjiao was a madman, trying to get back wuseyan.


    But now, I''m afraid that Wu se Yan has been trained by Ding Yi.


    "What should we do? In a day or two, we may catch up." Qu Tongtian.


    "Procrastinate. Ding Yi said that we must procrastinate. He hasn''t come out yet. It proves that he hasn''t practiced well. We have to find a way to procrastinate." Wang Lian thought hard.


    At this time, Ding Yi had been practicing for four days, but they didn''t come out for four days. Of course, they had to find a way to delay.


    Now the seven immortals treasure boat in the distance is caught up by huolingjiao and Yang Han, and they are dead.


    Any one of them can kill them, not to mention the two.


    "Yes, it''s hard to worry about debts and fleas." Pan Yong looked at the chart and gritted his teeth.


    On hearing this, Xu Zui and Qu Tongtian trembled: "what good idea did elder martial brother pan think of?" His voice was shaking.


    "More than 1000 li away from here, there are two high mountains, which also floated up from the bottom of the sea. The two high mountains stand opposite each other, forming a strait, which we call the black whale Strait."


    There is a ten thousand year old black whale demon, who calls himself the old black whale fairy. It is said that it is extremely fierce and has powerful magic power. At that time, Yanzhou City defeated the three expeditions to the black whale Strait.


    You know, it''s only a few days away from Yanzhou City. The eight aristocratic families of Yanzhou City sent people to drive away the black whale fairy. As a result, they were beaten three times in a row, and then nothing happened.


    "This --" the corner of Xu Zui''s mouth said: "this old black whale fairy is at least a Xuanxian level."


    It''s not Xuanxian. How can you live in eight aristocratic families?


    "It seems so." Pan Yong nodded.


    "Hiss --" Qu Tongtian''s face turned green: "this is not to seek death." Xuanxian demon clan, a sneeze can kill their immortals.


    "Anyway, if they catch up with you, you''d better die. You decide whether you want to go or not." Pan Yong really dares to fight.

 Chapter 1432

    It''s best to ask Ding Yi about this, but Ding Yi is refining the utensils. We all know well that we can''t disturb him.


    Qu Tongtian and Xu Zui looked at each other as if they were thinking about it for a while. Finally, they looked at each other. Qu Tongtian gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to die, you have to drag two cushions. If you wait for half a day, they will catch up and go to the black whale Strait."


    Everyone nodded.


    Considering that their shenzhou-1 doesn''t consume any immortal Qi, and huolingjiao has been chasing for nearly ten days, it should consume a lot of immortal Qi. People think that if it can''t catch up, it won''t go to the black whale Strait.


    But they forgot that huolingjiao and Yang Han were together.


    Yang Han has Xianyuan pill. He cooperates with huolingjiao all the way. When huolingjiao is out of breath, he gives it Xianyuan pill.


    The speed didn''t decrease at all. Half a day later, the distance between the two sides was within 5000 meters.


    "No, it''s dangerous. Be careful." Pan Yong''s four men quickly grasped the parts of the ship, carefully.


    Yang Han killed people twenty miles away. Of course, he had to be very careful.


    Fortunately, at that time, their shenzhou-1 had not started and stopped in the same place, so they were killed by Yang hanzhan. Now their shenzhou-1 is in high speed, but they are not so afraid.


    But Yang Han didn''t let them go so easily.


    "Some little animals, run. Look where you are going." Yang Han a roar, boom, volley a knife.


    Brush, like a knife light, flying from five thousand meters away, a knife mark more than five thousand meters long is formed in the sky, like cutting a crack in the void.


    Pan Yong watched the light coming, and quickly drove shenzhou-1. Whoosh, shenzhou-1 flashed to the side.


    Boom, this knife cut in the sea, countless sea water soared into the sky, forming a huge wave, shenzhou-1 swayed from side to side.


    The distance between the two sides was shortened by tens of meters.


    All four turned pale.


    Yang Han is so fierce that he can kill people 5000 meters away.


    Fortunately, shenzhou-1 is faster, otherwise it can''t escape at all.


    "Chop." Yang Han didn''t make it. He came back immediately.


    The four were so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe. They tried their best to make shenzhou-1 dodge. If they were to be stabbed, they would be finished.


    Once the boat is cut over, the other side can catch up in a flash.


    Although Yang Han didn''t hit the target, it affected the progress of shenzhou-1 and shortened the distance by more than 100 meters.


    At this time, four people have no choice, crazy to the black whale canyon.


    You''ve got the guts to follow. You''re not afraid to die.


    At this time, Yang Han is very happy. He has pulled 100 meters closer. If he can keep cutting, the distance between the two sides can be shortened to one kilometer, and his ice gourd will work.


    He swallowed Xianyuan pill and waved the long knife again.


    Boom, there is a very spectacular picture on the sea.


    Shenzhou-1 was trying to escape, and swam from time to time, sliding on the sea like an S-shape.


    Scenes of knife light fell into the sea like nuclear bombs, setting off endless waves.


    This is more spectacular and beautiful than modern naval warfare.


    Both sides are getting closer and closer in pursuit.


    Four thousand, three thousand, two thousand, one thousand five.


    In less than two hours, it has been shortened to 1500 meters.


    Yang Han''s face is ecstatic. He holds the ice gourd in his other hand and calculates the best attack distance of the ice gourd in his heart.


    Another 500 meters, I will kill you.


    But at this time, he suddenly found something wrong.


    The shenzhou-1 opposite is getting smaller and smaller.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Han was surprised. He looked down and found that the speed of huolingjiao was slowing down.


    It''s not that I just ate Xianyuan pill, but I don''t have enough spirit. Besides, the speed is too fast. It''s just a sudden brake.


    "Old black whale fairy, old black whale fairy, these crazy people are going to the black whale channel." Huolingjiao has been abroad for many years. Of course, he has heard the name of the black whale fairy. He has not only heard of it, but also dealt with it. He wants to occupy the territory of the black whale fairy. Of course, he knows how terrible the black whale fairy is.


    His face was like dirt. He tried his best to brake, but he didn''t dare to chase.


    "The legendary black whale demon?" Yang Han''s seven immortals island is far away from here. Although he has heard of it, he has never done it. He can''t help but get angry: "what are you afraid of? Let''s join hands and be afraid of the black whale demon. Besides, the seven immortals treasure ship is behind us. My sixth brother will be there soon. If we join hands, even Xuanxian, we can have a fight."


    "The old black whale fairy is Xuanxian, but he is a sea demon. He has the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth in the sea. I''m a little more powerful on land." Huo Lingjiao admits.


    The killer of his fire power is water. The black whale fairy is the overlord of the sea.


    "Don''t panic, don''t be afraid." Yang Han was worried: "I have the ice gourd, my sixth brother has the seven immortals treasure ship, and the seven immortals treasure ship has the" seven heavy cannon "with infinite power. It can kill the golden immortal. The old black whale fairy is more powerful, but it certainly does not have the magic weapon of our human race."


    Yang Han is so anxious that he has to catch up with them. Once he lets them run away, all his previous achievements will be wasted.


    Huolingjiao is still hesitating.


    The human magic weapon is powerful, which their demon clan can''t match. But the old black whale immortal has been dominating the sea for thousands of years, and even the eight aristocratic families in Yanzhou City have not been able to deal with him. No matter how strong your seven fairy islands are, they are no better than the eight aristocratic families, right?


    "None of the eight families is as good as us." Yang Han said: "it''s only their eight families united that can lead Yanzhou. Otherwise Yanzhou would have been our seven Fairy Island."


    "What''s more, the eight aristocratic families had different ideas and different hearts. They didn''t want to lose people and horses, so the three expeditions to the black whale Strait ended in failure. If we let the seven fairy islands do this, we must have succeeded a long time ago."


    This is also true. The eight aristocratic families have different hearts. They don''t want to lose their own people. They want other aristocratic families to take the lead, so they failed one after another.


    And the old black whale fairy lived here, and it did no harm to the eight families, so it was not over.


    Originally, qixiandao had no enmity with the old black whale fairy. Of course, it would not provoke him. Now, in order to hunt down Ding Yi, he really has to work hard.


    Huolingjiao is still decelerating. The shenzhou-1 in the distance is getting smaller and smaller, and gradually becomes a black spot.


    Yang Han was so anxious that he almost got angry: "brother Huoling, you don''t want your five color rock? This kind of space material can be met or not. You can find it there. This one is going to be finished. I can assure you that I recommend you to be the eighth leader of our seven immortals island. In the future, our seven immortals island will be renamed eight immortals island. "


    "It''s hard for you to be alone. Why don''t you join us and live together?" We have to say that Yang Han is really capable.


    There are so many Jinxian in Qixian island. In the later period, he can be the leader of Qixian island. Besides his strong strength, his eloquence is also first-class.


    In the past, he was defeated by huolingjiao, but he could still persuade him to cooperate with him. Now he has opened a golden mouth again. As expected, huolingjiao is excited.


    In fact, it is hard for it to survive alone. When it fought against the three immortals hundreds of years ago, it has not changed much.


    It''s said that the three holy immortals of other people have been promoted to a higher level, but he is still in the later stage of Jinxian, so he knows that it''s very difficult for him to practice in a scattered way, especially for the demon clan.


    "Brother Yang, are you serious?" Huoling Jiaolian asked.


    "I''m not sure, but I''ll fight for you. Besides, we qixiandao also need such a big man as huolingbite and a master to help us. I swear to God --"


    "That boy robbed our fifth brother, Yuan Tianwang''s Tianlei mirror. If we can get it back, Yuan Tianwang will also help you talk. It will be a success."


    "Yes, I did." Huolingjiao is also a gnashing of teeth, whoosh, full speed, crazy chase.


    "Get rid of it?" On the boat ahead, the four were a little excited at first.


    Because the speed behind was getting slower and slower, it was obvious that huolingjiao was also afraid of the black whale fairy, but it was not half an hour before he felt that huolingjiao was catching up.


    "Come on, come on again." The four were in a hurry.


    At this time, we can see two high mountains in the sea.


    These two mountains were raised from the bottom of the sea in those years, just like the void island. Now the part standing on the sea is nearly five or six hundred meters high.


    Two high mountains stand opposite each other, forming a canyon in the middle, which is called black whale Strait.


    This place was not originally the territory of the black whale fairy. When he came, he drove away a sea demon who was originally in this place. After he occupied it, he renamed it black whale Strait.


    Although pan Yong''s four men are working hard now, it''s better to live than to die.


    When they saw the mountains, they did not dare to go forward and began to circle around the canyon.


    "It''s better to alarm the old black whale fairy. If he comes out, xiaohuojiao and Yang Han will definitely run away. Then we''ll find a chance to run away." Pan Yongdao.


    Xu Zui and Qu Tongtian are silent, thinking that the old black whale fairy has come out, and I''m afraid we can''t escape.


    The old black whale fairy wanted to kill them much easier than huolingjiao and Yang Han.


    Then something very funny happened. When huolingjiao and Yang Han arrived, they did not dare to go deep. They followed them and walked along the two mountains together.


    Turn and turn. One is chasing after the other and the other is running away. Everyone is afraid of provoking the old black whale fairy, but they are not willing to leave here.

 Chapter 1433

    "Is the black whale fairy asleep?" Wang Lian asked.


    The two ships have made dozens of turns several kilometers away in the black whale channel, and there is no reaction there.


    Qu Tongtian said: "it''s ok if you fall asleep. You can still wake up. You''re afraid of going out."


    At this time, they looked behind, and the Huo Ling Jiao was getting closer and closer. This was not the way to turn. The key was that there was a seven immortals treasure boat behind the Huo Ling Jiao.


    Because they are fast, they can''t see them now, but it won''t be long before the seven immortals boat will catch up.


    "It''s been six days, but Ding Yi hasn''t been well yet?" The crowd had already dragged on to the sixth day.


    Ding Yi is not good, they can only continue to drag on.


    Let''s keep going down here.


    Fortunately, huolingjiao slowed down a little bit before, and it took a little time to catch up. Now the gap between the two sides is about six kilometers.


    After the two ships had been around for a whole day, huolingjiao suddenly stopped.


    When he saw it stop, pan Yong also stopped.


    Huolingjiao is about to stop. If he turns around again, it doesn''t mean he''s trapped.


    But if you don''t stop and go ahead, you will be far away from here.


    So pan Yong decided to stop, anyway, he is also to delay.


    More strange pictures appear, two ships are nearly six kilometers apart, stopping on both sides of the Strait, between each other, you look at me, I look at you.


    "Why not Huolingjiao then asked Yang Han.


    It is stronger than Yang hanqiang, but in terms of intelligence, it is far inferior to the seven Islanders.


    "You can''t see that they just want to use the black whale fairy to deal with us, but they don''t dare to get too close. They want to use the black whale fairy to put pressure on us." Yang Han is really smart. He can guess the opposite idea thoroughly.


    "Even if you want to use the old black whale fairy, you are afraid of being killed?" Huolingjiao also understood pan Yong''s idea.


    "The old black whale fairy hasn''t appeared yet, but it doesn''t mean it won''t appear. If it appears now, we may not be his opponents. When the seven immortals come on board, our three golden immortals can have a good talk with him. At that time, as long as we don''t irritate him, we can still retreat without fighting."


    Yang Han''s idea is good. When their three golden immortals arrive, they will be strong enough to fight against the old black whale immortals, so that the old black whale immortals will be more afraid. If they can negotiate at that time, they won''t have to fight.


    The old black whale fairy saw that their three golden immortals were not easy to kill, so he was sure to kill pan Yong first.


    Huo Lingjiao immediately thought that he was right. No hurry, as long as they didn''t run.


    So the two sides turned a blind eye and waited for each other on both sides of the Strait.


    One is waiting for Ding Yi, the other is waiting for the seven immortals boat.


    Yang hanjue''s own guess right, pan Yong they are willing to delay.


    Both sides are not in a hurry. Time goes by little.


    Seven days, eight days, ten days, thirteen days.


    Both sides had been waiting until 14 days when suddenly, on the distant horizon, a black spot appeared slowly.


    The seven immortals boat arrived late.


    At this time, you can see the speed difference between the seven immortals treasure ship and shenzhou-1.


    They are all medium-grade immortal wares, all made of Chishui stone, but Ding Yi''s shenzhou-1 stopped in place for more than a week before he slowly caught up with them.


    If there were no huolingjiao, they would have been thrown away.


    "Here we are." When Yang Han saw the seven immortals treasure ship, he was elated and excited.


    The seven immortals treasure ship is here, which not only represents an expert in the later period of Jinxian, but also has this unique magic weapon.


    Although the seven immortals treasure ship is not as fast as shenzhou-1, the "seven heavy guns" on it are not as fast as shenzhou-1.


    "Here we are. Here comes the seven immortals boat." At the same time, the opposite pan Yong, they also screamed.


    "Yes, I want to run again." Pan Yong''s face was shocked.


    "Can''t it be delayed any longer? Ding Yi hasn''t come out yet. " Asked Xu Zui.


    "The seven immortals treasure ship is coming. It can''t be towed. There are seven huge guns on the ship. It''s said that one shot needs 100 pieces of medium-grade immortal weapons. If there is no powerful magic weapon and immortal art to resist, you can kill the golden immortal."


    "How far is it?" Qu Tongtian asked in a trembling voice.


    "There''s no problem in ten li."


    Ten li is five thousand meters. Yang Han can attack within five thousand meters, but his attack is far worse than that of the seven heavy cannon.


    "Don''t worry first, and then delay. It will take ten li anyway. I''m not afraid now." Wang Lian estimates that Ding Yi will soon get better.


    They are anxious, but Ding Yi is more anxious.


    At this time in Taichung, Ding Yi stopped practicing magic weapons for a long time.


    Around him, two flags were floating in the air, circling around him. When he turned, there was a small water column under the flag, which was implicated with each other. It looked very beautiful.


    He actually practiced two "Chishui five color flags.".


    Yes, since he came to fairyland, he found that personal bravery can sometimes change the situation, but if there are more excellent team-mates, it will become more relaxed.


    Chishui five color flag is a very powerful magic weapon, and it needs 5000 Jin of Chishui stone.


    Last time, they just got 20000 Jin and used 3000 Jin to make three Chishui five color flags on shenzhou-1.


    It''s a pity that they don''t have enough colorful rocks. Ding Yi can only make two flags.


    But now he''s not focusing on the flag, he''s focusing on the little bug.


    Ding Yi had been thinking about how the little beetles would react after eating his Ant King.


    That''s the Ant King. Although the ranking is not as high as that of jinchong''s mother, there is no jinchong in the ranking.


    The Ant King ranks 11th among the insects in the universe. It''s very powerful and hard to get.


    Ding Yi didn''t use it. He was eaten directly by them. At that time, he had the heart to vomit blood.


    I didn''t expect that after so many days of dormancy or deep sleep, the little beetle finally responded.


    While Ding Yi was practicing his tools, the little beetles began to produce the next generation.


    According to the rule, this time we should change from eight to sixteen to produce sixteen little golden bugs.


    But these eight little bugs are like popcorn, crackling, crackling, eight changing into sixteen, ten changing into thirty-two, thirty-two changing into sixty-four, sixty-four changing into one hundred and twenty-eight.


    Multiple changes, keep doubling, every time doubling, the front immediately die.


    When eight changes to sixteen, eight little beetles die.


    When sixteen changes to thirty-two, the first sixteen die.


    The speed is so fast that Ding Yi can''t believe it.


    Before each generation, it took at least half a year.


    Now, they are producing the next generation.


    And the color is getting lighter and lighter.


    Gold, light gold, dark gold, after five generations in a row, the final number reached 256.


    At this time, the little beetle has become a bit dark brown.


    Ding Yi looks at the small particles on the ground and feels as if he sees more than 200 fairy worms.


    It''s just like xiaoxianchong. Ding Yi suddenly found that the color is a bit like xiaoxianchong itself.


    The golden one used to be like a hybrid.


    Yes, isn''t the Ant King the father of the fairy bug? Ding Yi''s brain suddenly has a whim.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Ding Yi put aside this unrealistic idea and looked at 256 little beetles. He was worried.


    As a rule, it will take another month for the adult to attack.


    However, before Ding Yi''s idea was over, buzz, 256 little beetles flew at the same time.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi is very happy. How about a crash course? Is not eating the ranking of the top insects on the fast up?


    But immediately Ding Yi found that the crash course was not a good thing.


    "Wait, wait, you wait." Ding Yi didn''t even come. Hum, hum, these 256 little golden bugs fly to Ding Yi''s Fairy crystal pile.


    There are two piles of fairy crystals piled up over there. There are more than 300 middle grade fairy crystals, which are less obvious. There are more than 200000 lower grade fairy crystals piled up in the same way as the hills.


    This group of small beetles rushed into the inferior fairy crystal in the hill, one person held a piece, stuck and chewed it.


    After a while, everyone ate a piece.


    "I don''t like grass." Ding Yi suddenly thought of a problem.


    They eat one piece a day, that is, 256 pieces a day.


    For 30 days a month, it''s 7680 yuan.


    This, this, this, who can afford it?


    I will be poor.


    The key is that they will breed.


    What if it turns out to be the last kind of wet ant? A billion?


    A billion a day?


    Yes, Xianjun will be poor.


    "I''ll get out of here." Ding Yi then found that a little beetle, after eating a piece of inferior immortal crystal, staggered and flew to the pile of Zhongpin immortal crystal.


    Ding Yi is scared to death. He quickly puts away Zhongpin Xianjing and moves it to the other side.


    But it seems that the little beetle does not give up and continues to turn in the diamond platform.


    "Turn to your sister, what are you looking for?" Ding Yi feels like a head, looking for something.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing.


    When Ding Yi looks at it, I feel dizzy. It''s the queen ant.

 Chapter 1434

    The Queen''s corpse is quietly placed on the side. Next to the corpse is a compressed inner pill. I don''t know if it''s still useful.


    The Queen''s body has a weak period every 30 days. After Ding Yi got it the same day, in the weak period, she cut her body and took out Neidan. She found that Neidan was crushed like a stone.


    He didn''t know if it was useful. He put it on the side first.


    As soon as the little beetle saw it, his eyes were bright and buzzing, and he flew to Neidan. It looked as if he wanted to eat Neidan.


    At the same time, more than 200 other little beetles seem to have heard the call and come in droves.


    "Black sheep." Ding Yi fainted. Who can support you so much? He quickly put Neidan away.


    But the little beetle saw that Neidan was gone, hummed and flew to the queen.


    Ding Yi quickly put it away again.


    This time it didn''t break, listlessly flew to the side of Shengong fish, and then, as if disdaining Shengong fish, completely ignored it, made a turn, flew away directly, and finally returned to Xianjing pile.


    More than two hundred little beetles lie in the fairy crystal pile and move lazily.


    Ding Yi can see that these little beetles, like their mothers, are not good ones.


    At the beginning of the world, the same is true of xiaoxianchong. They always want to eat good things that are more than thousands of years old, but they don''t like the ones with low age.


    So are the little beetles. There are so many things in Ding Yi''s diamond platform, only the queen ant is looked at by them, and others are ignored directly.


    In fact, the God bow fish is also good, there is inner alchemy, proved at least a thousand years.


    Ding Yi also dug out the inner pill, but the little beetles didn''t look down on the Shengong pill at all.


    Ding Yi suddenly has an idea that if this fish also has a ranking, the Shengong fish is estimated to be beyond 100.


    "Or shall I give them the queen ant?" Ding Yi suddenly had this idea.


    The queen is worth Neidan. I don''t know what''s the use of her body.


    If Ding Yi gives them the corpse of the queen ant, will it evolve immediately?


    Now he has a little understanding that if there is no special good thing, the little beetles usually evolve once every six months by eating Xianjing.


    But if you eat such a good thing as Ant King and queen, those who are at the top of the world will evolve crazily, even five times in a day.


    After Ding Yi calculated, he decided not to feed.


    What if we evolve five more times? He can''t afford it now.


    256 evolved five times, that''s 8192.


    Ding Yi eats more than 200000 Xianjing every day, and in a month he eats them all.


    It turns out that there are too many little bugs, which is also a worry. Ding Yi shakes his head and sighs.


    I decided to go through the customs.


    As soon as he put away the spirit gathering array, he immediately heard an earth shaking sound outside, just like the sound of cannon and thunder.


    What happened? Ding Yi hurried out of the cabin.


    "Be careful." Qu Tongtian is pulling Ding Yi down.


    Bang, it''s more than 100 meters away from shenzhou-1. It''s as if the shell hit the sea and washed up a lot of sea water. The sea water rushed to their ship from more than 100 meters away, and all the people on the ship were drenched.


    Then a huge wave came, and shenzhou-1 was shaking like a candle in the wind.


    Ding Yi soon knew what had happened.


    They are circling along the black whale Canyon, and the huolingjiao and qixianbao boat behind them have caught up.


    Huolingjiao pulled the seven immortals treasure boat in front and chased after shenzhou-1 to bombard.


    The seven cannons, terrible, came from thousands of meters away.


    It was the first shot just now. The distance was not good. It was more than 100 meters behind shenzhou-1.


    "We''ve almost reached their 5000 meter range. Ding Yi, how to say, we should continue to run or circle here, but we can''t withstand the seven heavy guns." Pan Yong asked Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s coming out has greatly increased their morale.


    Ding Yi looked up and said, "don''t panic." That seven heavy cannon one shot to 100 grade fairy crystal, presumably seven Fairy Island is not random hit.


    Sure enough, after the first shot failed, the opposite side was also pausing and readjusting. Huolingjiao was frantically working in front of him to shorten the distance to 5000 meters.


    Far away, Ding Yi saw the seven story treasure ship.


    There is a turret in the bow of the ship, which is very similar to the modern warship. The huge muzzle is estimated to be more than 100 meters long, which is not in harmony with the captain. The muzzle is several meters thick and emits cold light. It is really called a cannon.


    "The old black whale fairy hasn''t appeared yet?"


    "No, we''ve been here for days."


    Ding Yi thought for a while, and finally gritted his teeth: "go inside and see if they will come in."


    "Ah." All four were startled.


    They only dare to turn outside these days. Now they suddenly want to turn inside. Is it too dangerous?


    "What are you afraid of? The huolingjiao is faster than us. You can''t escape. There must be a war. Either they die or we die." Ding Yi said in a fierce voice: "if we can kill the three golden immortals in the first World War, we will be immortal and famous. Even if we die, it''s worth it."


    "Yes." Qu Tongtian was also very excited by what Ding Yi said: "even if you die, you have to drag a cushion."


    "Why don''t they come in and swim outside and wait for us?" Asked Wang Lian.


    "Then we have to convince the black whale to help us kill them." Ding Yi said.


    I''ll go. Where do you get confidence? Everyone is going to faint.


    But now, they have no choice.


    Anyway, I want to fight with the other side. If I can use the black whale fairy, I hope it will be better.


    Let''s go. Pan Yong gritted his teeth and drove shenzhou-1 to go inside.


    "Xu Zui, this magic weapon is for you. It''s called Chishui five color flag."


    "Master Ding, you have successfully practiced. Why don''t you use it yourself?" Xu Zui was overjoyed.


    "I practiced two flags, Wang Lian. I''ll lend you this flag first." Ding Yi borrows another one to Wang Lian.


    Wang Lian is also very happy: "can I use it too?"


    "Five color rock is not enough. You can only practice two handles. Go back and kill huolingjiao. Go to his hometown and dig some more. If you can practice one handle, you will be sent to your husband and wife."


    "It''s so funny." Both husband and wife were surprised, happy and embarrassed.


    They know that Ding Yi''s weapon is very powerful and valuable. The key is that they have got shenzhou-1.


    I can''t help admiring Ding Yi very much. In the fairyland, the low-level virtual immortals and even the golden immortals live very hard. I really don''t think Ding Yi is willing to do so much.


    Ding Yi said, and then took out the Chinese immortal crystal: "the Chishui five color flag is very wonderful. Every time you use it for sacrifice, you need a piece of Chinese immortal crystal. Remember, once the sacrifice comes out, don''t put it away in the battle. Put it away and then put it back. You need another piece of Chinese immortal crystal."


    One time is one piece, one year is one piece, one minute is one piece.


    Of course, people won''t accept him, because everyone has 200 yuan.


    However, the thought that this magic weapon should be a medium grade immortal crystal made me even more happy.


    The same medium grade immortal ware, can use medium grade immortal crystal certainly fierce.


    Ding Yi''s Tianlei mirror and the seven cannons of the qibaoxian ship can kill Jinxian.


    Tianlei mirror can only be hit one by one, the seven heavy artillery can hit the army, one shot in the golden fairy group, can kill dozens of hundreds.


    Xu Zui and Wang Lian immediately became familiar with the Chishui five color flag.


    Qu Tongtian is envious of him, but he is not in a hurry. He has Ding Yi''s great talent in his hand, and he knows that Ding Yi will surely give himself a piece if he can practice Fabao in the future.


    Pan Yong sacrificed shenzhou-1 and went crazy to the black whale channel.


    "Crazy, they''re going ahead." Huolingjiao and Yang Han saw it and couldn''t believe it.


    "Shall we chase?" Huolingjiao is a little afraid to ask.


    "Chase, you are all here for a few days. The black whale fairy hasn''t appeared yet. He must not be at home. Chase up." The speaker was standing in the bow of the seven immortals treasure boat. This man was the owner of the six islands of the seven immortals Island, and his nickname was Fang Po Hai.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    In the twinkling of an eye, shenzhou-1 entered the canyon.


    At this time, they found that the high mountains here, known as the Strait, are still relatively long. Just far away, they can''t see clearly. They will find that there are many mountains, each of which is 1000 meters long.


    Two kilometers long mountains, such as two mountains, form a channel in the middle.


    On the battlefield, the terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If a ship comes in, it will be attacked by both sides, which is very dangerous.


    When they come in, they have to slow down, because once they speed up, they will cross the canyon.


    As soon as they slowed down, the Huo Ling Jiao and the seven immortals treasure boat in the back had been pulled into the distance.


    The gap between the two sides is only two thousand meters.


    "Fire." Fang Po Hai was overjoyed to see that the standard killing distance, with his self-confidence, even if there are Jinxian experts, it is difficult to resist within 2000 meters.


    "Boom" seven heavy artillery, thunder and earth movement, hundreds of Zhongpin immortal crystal evaporation.


    The burning fairy crystal evolved into a white gun awn several meters wide, whizzing, breaking through the air at the speed of lightning.


    Seeing the big guns coming out, Ding Yi knew why he was so powerful.


    Ordinary artillery has a fixed trajectory.


    But the seven cannons didn''t exist at all. His cannons twisted and twisted in mid air, bypassed the high mountains of black whale Canyon, and caught up with shenzhou-1 from the gap between the two mountains.


    The power to destroy the sky and the earth is roaring.


    Ding Yi can feel the powerful immortal Qi in the cannon, which is enough to explode one golden immortal or even ten golden immortals.


    This seven heavy cannon is very powerful. If I didn''t become the Chishui five color flag, I would be torn over in one shot.


    They couldn''t resist it except to jump into the sea.


    "I''ll come first." Xu Zui laughs, and his fingers move.


    Brush, a small flag broke up in the air, and quickly become large, become a few meters long flag.


    The flag is composed of clear water, waves surging, ripples layer upon layer, whizzing. When the gun light hits shenzhou-1, it blooms five colors.


    Suddenly, looking from the direction of Fang Po Hai, the whole shenzhou-1 was wrapped in a piece of red water with five colors, and Ding Yi could not be seen at all.


    Bang, the gun ran into the Chishui five color flag.

 Chapter 1435

    Of course, Fang Po Hai was not the only one on the boat. There were dozens of fairies on the seven immortals Island, and three golden fairies followed.


    Seeing that the seven heavy guns hit shenzhou-1, the crowd cheered, and the voice was deafening.


    People in Qixian Island, of course, know how powerful this magic weapon is.


    Enhanced version of the sky thunder mirror.


    Don''t say hit people, even if hit Shenzhou 1, even if the ship is not broken, but also overturned in the sea.


    The people above are even more divided into pieces.


    But the next moment.


    Everyone is quiet.


    See that regiment five colors divine light, completely have no change, continue to move forward slowly.


    There was no earthshaking explosion, no water column rushing up, no trace of shelling.


    Are we dreaming?


    What about the seven cannon?


    Did you hit it?


    "What''s the situation?" Fang Po Hai is also confused.


    "Did you miss it?" Huo Lingjiao asked.


    Yang Han and Fang POHAI both looked at him with idiotic eyes.


    The most powerful thing of the seven heavy cannon is that it can''t escape. It can''t be blocked either by magic weapon or by magic.


    You can turn without seeing him. It''s just like the tracking missile in the world. After locking, you must hit the target.


    Just now, the first shot didn''t hit. It was because the distance was not enough. It wasn''t good.


    But Fang Po Hai was not satisfied. He gritted his teeth and said, "fight again."


    At this time, the distance between the two sides was close to one kilometer, completely within the maximum damage range of his gun range.


    "Fire." There was a boom in the back, another shot.


    Yang Han slightly sideways, found that Fang Po Hai''s face muscles are twitching.


    It''s not money, it''s his meat.


    Three hundred Zhongpin Xianjing have been knocked out. The Xianjing of qixiandao is not from the wind, especially the hot goods of Zhongpin Xianjing.


    Everyone''s watching again.


    See that gun awn accurate matchless, center that Shenzhou one outside of five colors divine light.


    And then it''s like a stone sinking into the sea, without any response.


    Hiss, the three golden immortals all take a breath of cold air.


    "It seems that it''s a talisman array. I didn''t expect that little beast would know the art of array map, but what array map can block my seven cannon?" Fang Po Hai doesn''t agree. He must be a fairy.


    You say Ding Yi is a Xuanxian. If you block his gun with the array map, he is certainly convinced. Even Jinxian can make people convinced.


    There are a lot of immortals on the opposite side of the question.


    Their three golden immortals, two island owners, a big demon and three experts came out to chase and kill a few little celestial immortals. They chased for more than half a month. It''s going to spread, and they''ve lost all the face of Qixian island.


    "It''s OK. Just speed up to one kilometer." Yang Han holds the ice gourd in his hand. His eyes are as cold as winter. How about the most powerful magic weapon? I freeze you.


    Huolingjiao could not care about the old black whale fairy now. The old black whale fairy might not be here, and he was more and more courageous.


    With a roar, the Dragon wandered wildly in the sea and ran out for hundreds of meters.


    The shenzhou-1 in front almost stopped at this time and was immediately pulled within one kilometer by them.


    "Ice forms all over the world Yang Han''s body trembled, and the immortal Qi in his body continuously poured into the ice gourd. At last, he patted it gently, Chi, and it was freezing all around. Even huolingjiao could not help shivering.


    Many of the celestial disciples on the seven immortals treasure ship turned into ice sculptures in an instant, and they came back to God a few minutes later.


    Hu, a cold light from the ice gourd spray out, fell hundreds of meters away on the sea, Kaka, the sea layer upon layer frozen, flying forward quickly spread, in the twinkling of an eye to catch up with shenzhou-1.


    At this time, the three golden immortals jumped up at the same time, whoosh, in addition to the seven immortals treasure boat, Yang Han, Fang Po Hai and Huo Ling Jiao all stood on the ice.


    The sea between them and the black whale channel has all formed ice, and they can walk there.


    However, just as they were flying to shenzhou-1 in front of them, they suddenly found that shenzhou-1 had moved again.


    "That''s the way it is." Yang Han wants to vomit blood. When he calms down, his extreme ice is only frozen to the tail of shenzhou-1.


    The ice layer ends at the tail of shenzhou-1, and there is still sea water in front of it, so shenzhou-1 continues to float on the sea.


    "Hell, the five colors are really evil." Fang Po Hai found that the five colors of shenzhou-1 were a little fierce.


    But at this time, they were not in a hurry. Shenzhou-1 had been driving very slowly and did not leave the canyon.


    The three men took off and landed several times and jumped over shenzhou-1 in a flash.


    "Some little animals, why don''t they run away?" Yang Han a grim smile, backhand a knife.


    Roaring, sky shattering knife light like a broken meteor falling from the Tianhe river.


    "Wah Ho" Huo Ling Jiao, not to be outdone, roars wildly, swallows the sun and the moon, and pours down the flames like tides.


    Fang Po Hai''s hands intertwined, changed, and made several fingerprints in succession. At last, he hit in the air and made a huge palm. He didn''t know what kind of powerful magic art it was. It looked amazing and powerful.


    The three golden immortals bombed shenzhou-1.


    But the next moment.


    The three were completely shocked.


    Infinite attacks poured into the five colors of the light, without any reaction, such as mud into the sea, without a trace.


    In particular, the fierce fire of huolingjiao seems to have gone out completely. As soon as it enters the five colors, it disappears immediately.


    "What kind of array is this?" Yang Han is not calm.


    It''s no use attacking anything?


    "If I come, I won''t believe it." Huolingjiao roared again, and his scales almost stood up.


    "Wow" it roars like thunder, shakes its body and turns back to its original body. Its tens of meters long body appears immediately, and its huge and long tail sweeps down towards shenzhou-1.


    "Dragon wags its tail"


    Huolingjiao burst out the roar of human beings, which is his magic power created by the dragon.


    Bang, that tail is really like a dragon, pulling out the power to tear the heaven and earth. The two golden immortals, Yang Han and Fang Po Hai, who were watching on the side, all changed their faces.


    Look at huolingjiao. The dragon''s tail wagging is extremely powerful. Even if they are pulled by the tail, they will die.


    But the next moment.


    Ba, after the tail draws that group of five colors of divine light, it seems that it draws air and passes by.


    Huolingjiao was a little too strong, and almost fell into the sea.


    Its long body, like a slip like, twisted on the ice, stumbled and got up again, a face of muddle than.


    I can see that shenzhou-1 is still moving slowly, and its speed is still very slow.


    Huolingjiao stood in the same place, as if the whole person was a little abnormal.


    "What''s going on? What did you draw? " Yang Han pulls him to ask urgently.


    "It''s definitely a hit." Huo Lingjiao was confused: "but it seems that he has drawn air. There is no boat in it."


    "Can it be a cover up? In fact, their ship has reached the bottom of the sea?" Fang Po asked.


    "The boat must be inside. I can feel their breath, the breath of living people. All five of them are inside, absolutely." Huolingjiao sniffed his nose.


    Its nose is particularly sensitive, human breath can not escape its nose.


    The three men were puzzled.


    All of a sudden, bang, bang, bang, the ice not far from the edge, about hundreds of meters away, exploded continuously.


    The intense light of the sword, the infinite flame, and the power of the dragon''s tail, bombarded the ice in bursts, smashing the ice.


    The three were startled at first. They thought that there was another master coming. Then they found that it seemed that they had just released their magic power.


    "Is this a diversion?" Yang Han understood it in a flash.


    Chishui five color flag is made of space materials. It is marvelous and contains layers of space.


    That is to say, when Ding Yi and his family sacrificed this magic weapon, there was more space between them.


    All their attacks will enter these spaces, then pass through and leave. They can''t hurt Ding Yi at all.


    Unless their power is too strong, such as Xuanxian and Shengxian, or powerful top-grade immortal tools, they can break all these spaces at one stroke.


    Then the three people, a little unconvinced, attacked continuously around the five colors of the divine light. Sure enough, they were indifferent to any attack. After a while, they came out from other places on the side.


    Fang POHAI specially takes out an immortal weapon of inferior flying sword. He flies over with a move to control the sword, and the sword disappears instantly.


    After a few seconds, bang, out of the ice on the side.


    "Damn it." Cried the three in unison.


    Just at this time, someone on the boat of seven immortals came galloping in the distance.


    Fang Po Hai looked back and said with great joy: "Zhu nengchen, you''re just in time. You''re proficient in array. Let''s see what array this is. You''ve transferred our attack elsewhere."


    The visitor''s name is Zhu nengchen. He is a master of array in qixiandao.


    "Six Islanders, seven Islanders, I just want to remind you after reading. This is not a battle plan. If I guess correctly, it should be a very powerful magic weapon, called Chishui five color flag."


    "Chishui five color flag?" The three were confused, obviously for the first time.


    "Before heaven, there was an immortal king named Chishui Immortal King. His magic weapon was Chishui five color flag. However, his Chishui five color flag was promoted to the top grade immortal weapon by him. When he had this immortal weapon, he could not break it. No attack could hurt him. Many of Wang''s immortal weapons had nothing to do with him. Therefore, Chishui five color flag was very famous and was known as the best of the medium grade immortal weapons, And it''s very difficult to practice. In particular, wuse rock, one of the main materials, is a rare space material, which can only be found at the bottom of the ten thousand year old volcano


    When Zhu nengchen said that, people suddenly realized that there is such a magic weapon in the world, which can use space to transfer the other party''s attack.


    As soon as Huo Lingjiao heard it, it turned out that he had made this magic weapon by stealing my wuse rock.


    My five color rock is so valuable? He didn''t say anything.


    "Then what? Can''t we just take this magic weapon? "


    "Try to join hands with the three. As long as they are powerful enough, they can break the space of Chishui five color flag. If they can''t, all the immortals on our ship will join us. If they can''t, they can only wait for the other island owners to arrive."


    "In a word, as long as we have enough strength, we can directly break the space and break through the Chishui five color flag."


    "Come on, come on, let''s fight together." Yang Han then said in a loud voice.

 Chapter 1436

    At this time, Ding Yi and they are also looking around blankly.


    Shenzhou-1 has entered the black whale Strait, moving slowly along the mountains on both sides. It is quiet and terrible. There is no living creature, but it is filled with the air of killing.


    Ding Yi felt a little uneasy.


    "The Chishui five color flag is really powerful. Yang Han''s attack is useless." Xu Zui is very happy at this time. He feels that he can''t be forced any more.


    A late master of Jinxian can''t kill him any more.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, they may attack together." Ding Yi''s voice has just dropped.


    On the side, Wang Lian called out: "join hands, join hands, join hands."


    When the five of them turned around, they saw that the three golden immortals, huolingjiao, Yang Han and Fang POHAI, had been flying to shenzhou-1 at the same time.


    "Hold on." Xu Zui clenched his fist and was very nervous.


    Everyone stared at the flag floating in the air.


    Chishui five color flag flutters in the wind, the big flag rips like a waterfall, the waves float in the air like the Tianhe River, and the five color lights are distributed in all directions.


    "Kill." Yang Han outside a fierce drink, the first move.


    "Four Seas galloping" Yang Han roared, his body trembled, bang, cut out.


    This knife really gave full play to his strongest strength. Even Ding Yi on the boat could sense the terrible power in his body.


    The integration of man and sword probably means now.


    From his body, he suddenly released a fine awn, which quickly combined with the light of the sword. The light of the sword was pure and thick, atmospheric and heavy as a mountain. At last, when it completely burst out, the brush and the light of the sword were square and square, showing a blade ten meters long and one meter wide, just like the sky knife in the starry sky and the sky awn, roaring and killing shenzhou-1.


    All of a sudden, the sea water around the five colors of divine light spread to both sides like ebb tide. The sea surface almost sank one meter in an instant, and shenzhou-1 also sank. The surging waves pounded the mountains on both sides.


    At the same time, huolingjiao also roars like thunder. It swings its tail like a dragon in the sky. It hovers over Yang Han. When Yang Han cuts out his sword, it opens its mouth fiercely. In a roar, it emits a purplish red fire.


    When the fire light just came out, it was still in the form of fire. It seemed to spread all over the world, burning the world. But in the middle of it, Zheng, unexpectedly, evolved into the form of a flamingo, and the roaring Flamingo soared into the sky.


    The surrounding space seems to be ignited, and the temperature rises by an unknown number of degrees.


    But the Firebird is still changing. When it is approaching shenzhou-1, it has evolved into a fireknife.


    It''s a magic sword made of fire. When the head is cut violently, it has the momentum of splitting the sea in two.


    "Chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop." Fang POHAI saw that the two masters were all swordsmen, and he was not willing to fall behind. In a spell, his hands made infinite seal.


    "Beng" seven Dao awn flashed in front of him, and quickly reorganized in mid air, and finally evolved into a silver long Dao.


    The silver long knife fell from the sky like the Milky way. When the light of the knife fell, his body kept shaking. Everyone could feel that the immortal Qi in his body was releasing madly.


    Endless immortal Qi is injected into this knife.


    The awn began to soar. The silver blade itself was less than two meters long, but the strong awn rose to more than ten meters in a short time.


    Black, red, silver, now three magic swords fall from the sky.


    Three golden immortals at the same time.


    The three kinds of knives and awns finally came together as they approached shenzhou-1.


    It''s like the three tides of the sea merge into one, heavily bumping into the five colored lights.


    Boom, this time everyone can see clearly, before the indifferent five color light obviously flash.


    Shenzhou-1 also wavered slightly.


    Bang, bang, bang, then there were explosions all around shenzhou-1, including those high mountains.


    The sea rose like boiling, and even drenched the clothes of the three golden immortals.


    This wave of power was also transferred to other places by Chishui five color flag, but the three golden immortals were all very happy.


    "Shaken, shaken."


    Shenzhou-1 was shaken, proving that it had the power to pass through those twisted spaces and reach the ship.


    As long as we work harder and stronger, we can completely break the Chishui five color flag.


    "Not good." These three are really good.


    Ding Yi''s five were also shocked.


    The Chishui five color flag can be regarded as a medium quality immortal weapon. It''s one of the powerful defensive magic weapons. Unexpectedly, the three golden immortals can shake the space of the flag array.


    Ding Yi doesn''t look good either. His magic weapon is made from the Dragon King tripod. It''s of high quality. It''s infinitely close to the top-grade immortal weapon. I didn''t expect that the power of the three people''s joint efforts would be so powerful.


    "It''s OK. It should be able to hold on." Wang Lian is also a little trembling, trying to comfort everyone.


    The opponent''s attack can affect the Chishui five color flag, but it is not enough to break it.


    But he saw that Zhu nengchen waved his hand backward. After a while, whoosh, whoosh, the seven immortals boat behind him came in droves, and ten immortals flew here.


    Hum, hum, the muzzle of the seven immortals treasure ship is also moving, facing shenzhou-1.


    It seems that Fang Po Hai and his team have gained experience. They need to gather all the celestial immortals, the golden immortals and the seven giant guns of the seven immortals treasure ship to break the Chishui five color flag.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t break his Chishui five color flag." Fang Po Hai roared ferociously.


    Yang Hanwei was stunned for a moment, thinking that the Chishui five color flag is a good thing. If we can capture it completely, it will be the eighth magic weapon of our seven immortals island. It''s a pity to break it like this.


    But if you can''t break the magic weapon, you can''t catch Ding Yi. There''s no way.


    Zhu nengchen looked at Yang Han''s silence and seemed to guess what was on his mind: "seven island Master, don''t worry, as long as you kill these five immortals and grab the magic weapon, even if the Chishui five color flag is damaged, someone in Yanzhou should be able to repair it. No one in Yanzhou can repair it. Someone in Mingzhou must be able to repair it. When it''s time to repair it, Lima can become one of the treasures of our seven immortals island."


    "Well, that''s right. It''s a big deal to break the Chishui five color flag first and kill them." Yang Han immediately nodded.


    This time, they have many people and great strength. All of them are very excited. I believe they can break the five colors at one stroke.


    Following shenzhou-1 for more than ten days, everyone was angry.


    In the territory of Qixian Island, Ding Yi openly challenges the majesty of Qixian island. If they don''t kill them, how can they vent their hatred.


    "Kill." Everyone yelled.


    "Listen to my command, let''s fight together, and use the strongest attack and magic weapon." Fang broke the sea and stepped forward to order everyone around.


    The seven heavy cannon in the distance also aimed its muzzle here.


    "What to do?" Ding Yi on board also felt deeply terrible.


    Even those immortals, more than a dozen immortals are not as good as a golden immortal, but the seven cannons are very fierce, more fierce than a golden immortal''s attack.


    "Or jump into the sea?" Ding Yi is also afraid that he can''t stand it. He wants to repeat the old trick.


    But once they jump into the sea, they can avoid this wave of attack. In case shenzhou-1 is hit and flew, they can''t escape again.


    This is to force Lao Tzu to sacrifice "overlord gold seal" and simply kill them all.


    Ding Yi''s heart is a little horizontal, a little want to sacrifice overlord Jinyin.


    But he knew that he didn''t have enough immortal Qi. Once he was sacrificed, all the immortal Qi would be exhausted and he would faint on the spot.


    It''s dangerous.


    Just when he was a little hesitant and the other side was ready to attack.


    "Hua La" suddenly, in the distant horizon, the sea water rose like a rising tide. Soon, a huge wave more than ten meters long surged in like a tsunami, and it was still growing, 20 meters, 30 meters, 40 meters.


    Forty meter high waves came from afar.


    This earth shaking change immediately scared the souls of the people on the seven immortals treasure ship.


    The ship won''t sink, but when the huge wave comes, all the fairies on the ship will fly. If they don''t fly, they will be swept into the sea.


    "What''s that?" Fang Po Hai was ready to fight. Hearing the exclamation from behind, he immediately looked back.


    Suddenly everyone''s face changed.


    "The black whale fairy is back."


    "No way." The three golden immortals collapsed. As they were about to kill Ding Yi, the black whale fairy suddenly came back.


    Are you going to come back early or late, now?


    "Kill them first." Yang Han said grimly.


    He hates Ding Yi very much. It''s cruel. We can''t kill Ding Yi first.


    "No way." Zhu nengchen exclaimed, "let''s go first and let the old black whale fairy kill them."


    This is to put Ding Yi on the bottom. If Ding Yi is killed, the black whale fairy can only deal with them. If Ding Yi is left behind, of course, the black whale fairy must kill Ding Yi first.


    "What to go, talk to him, our three golden immortals, plus seven heavy guns --" Fang Po Hai still feels that he has the strength to talk with the old black whale fairy about a verdict.


    However, before he finished his words, he suddenly saw the two immortals left on the seven immortals treasure ship, whizzing, flying wildly and screaming.


    Boom, huge waves hit the boat at the same time.


    Tens of meters high waves swept past, seven immortals treasure ship in the sea shaking, but did not capsize.


    Fang Po Hai smiles, his magic weapon, no matter how big the waves are, it''s impossible to capsize, it''s just rocking.


    But the smile is not over.


    "Wow" after the big wave, there was a terrible blood spout.


    The mouth of the old black whale fairy is a thousand meters long and hundreds of meters high, just like a gutter suddenly coming out of the sea.


    Everyone saw a shocking scene, the huge mouth, a seven immortals treasure ship to swallow in.


    "So big?" It is estimated that Yang Han and Fang POHAI saw the body of the black whale fairy for the first time. They were so scared that they almost fainted.

 Chapter 1437

    But this is not over. After the black whale swallowed the seven immortals treasure ship, the whole whale head came out of the water.


    The head of a whale is just like an island on the sea. It is huge and continuous, at least thousands of meters long. Its two eyes are exquisite and clear, bigger than a cow.


    Along the head of the whale, it can be seen that the water column is rushing into the sky ten thousand meters away, and its tail raises huge waves ten thousand meters away.


    This is a ten thousand meter long black whale.


    This is really black and big.


    It''s black and big and long.


    After his whale head came out of the water, two big eyes bigger than cattle turned fiercely, and his mouth cooed and made a sound, "woo". Then he opened his mouth again, whoosh, and the seven immortals boat was vomited out again.


    Before this treasure ship, there were two immortals who saw the waves coming and flew into the air for fear of being affected.


    Two people are floating in the air 100 meters away, suddenly see the seven immortals treasure ship like a meteorite, whistling at a very fast speed.


    "Not good." They were so frightened that they wanted to fly to a higher place.


    But it''s too late.


    The speed of the seven immortals boat was like an arrow when it was spit out.


    Bang, bang, hit the two immortals.


    Puff Chi, two people''s bodies in the air like mud in general directly smashed.


    "Black whale fairy, it''s too embarrassing for you to deceive people." Fang Po Hai''s anger was inexhaustible. He took a picture with his palm in the air and brushed it. The seven immortals boat in mid air immediately flew in front of them and finally fell on the ice. Katcha smashed the ice to pieces.


    All the people in Qixian island and huolingjiao jumped onto the boat one after another.


    "Hit him." At the command of Fang Po Hai, a celestial being immediately launched the seven heavy cannon.


    Yang Han a see, quickly catch him: "don''t impulse, and he talk first."


    "Old black whale fairy, we also offend your territory because of chasing talents. When we kill the thieves on this ship, how about leaving immediately?" Huo Lingjiao, who had suffered a loss, was afraid of it and immediately cried out.


    "Die, you all die. If you dare to enter my territory, you all die." An old man''s voice is like the wind whistling in the sea.


    All around the sea began to boil, roar, huge waves impact on the seven immortals treasure ship, impact on the shenzhou-1, just by Yang hanbingji sea began to crush, bang, bang, bang, all the ice again smashed, melt into sea water.


    The whole sea is like boiling water. Turning the river and pouring the sea means now.


    The body of the black whale fairy is longer than that of the dragon. He can turn the river and the sea slightly.


    From the two sides of the black whale Strait, hundreds of meters high waves were lifted up and rushed to the seven immortals boat.


    Yang Han''s face turned pale and knew that the old black whale fairy was going crazy.


    "Fire." Fang Po Hai couldn''t help it any more. With a single order, he roared like thunder.


    A cannon went like lightning.


    The head of the old black whale fairy was on the sea. He didn''t give way at all. With a bang, he was hit by a gun.


    "Wow!" the head of the black whale fairy heaved back and set off a huge wave.


    However, its expression does not seem to be very painful, the eyes as big as cattle body, but ferocious, emitting endless anger.


    "I said it was powerful." Huolingjiao''s body is shaking.


    It itself is tens of meters long, like a giant snake, but now compared with the old black whale fairy, it is just a little earthworm and python gap.


    Fang Po Hai''s face also changed greatly. The seven cannons that could kill Jin Xian hit the old black whale fairy, just like nothing.


    "Whoa, whoa." Just then, the old black whale Fairy on the opposite side opened his mouth again.


    "Chi" from its mouth, spout countless water column, each water column has a person waist so thick and thin, overwhelming, like rain flying over.


    "Be careful." Yang Han quickly raised his ice gourd and shone in the wind: "ice thousands of miles"


    Ka, Ka, Ka, with the terrible cold spreading forward, the rushing water column turns into ice one after another, Ka, Ka, in front of them layer by layer.


    "Hit him again, hit him in the eye." Fang Po Hai was furious.


    Boom, the seven cannons fired again.


    Maybe even the old black whale fairy knew that the gun was going to take his eyes. His huge head sank and plopped down, and his whole head sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Bang, the guns hit the sea and set off endless waves.


    Hiss, the face of the broken sea below is all green. The other side is in the sea and can resist with the sea water: "it is afraid that we will hit its eyes. If it dares to come up, it will hit its eyes." Fang Po Hai plans to use seven heavy guns to suppress the black whale fairy.


    "Kill these little animals first." Yang Han still wants to kill Ding Yi at this time.


    "Coming, coming, coming." Just then, there was a fairy pointing at the water and shouting.


    Under the sea, deep under the water, a huge black shadow was approaching them.


    This is the sea. This is the territory of the black whale fairy. This is its world.


    It''s approaching them from under the sea.


    "Fly, fly." Huolingjiao was the first to fly in mid air and was obviously very afraid.


    Yang Han and Fang POHAI also flew up, and the immortals on the seven immortals boat also flew up one by one.


    "Son of a bitch, you, you''re going to guard the seven guns." Fang Po Hai was so angry that everyone was afraid and flew up. No one was going to fire.


    He instructs an immortal to see the seven heavy cannon. Although the immortal has no choice that day, he can''t help it.


    Had to return to the seven immortals treasure ship.


    At this moment, wow, the bottom of the sea issued a black whale''s roar, its head slowly out of the water, while opening its mouth.


    "The whale absorbs water"


    Ding Yi has seen this picture in the world.


    The mouth of the black whale is open. The sea is pouring down and rushing to its mouth. At the same time, its back, like a fountain, puffs out a lot of water.


    This is what they do when they eat. They see a school of fish in front of them with their mouths open. They swallow all the sea water into the school of hairtail. Then the fish go into their stomachs and the sea water spurts out from their backs.


    Now it''s also a whale sucking water. The seven immortals boat and a lot of sea water flow into its mouth, and then the sea water will filter out from its back.


    The black whale knew that their seven cannons were powerful and wanted to swallow the seven immortals again.


    That day, the fairy saw it show its head and quickly turned the muzzle.


    "Master Fang, there is no Chinese immortal crystal." He screamed.


    It turns out that Fang Po Hai brought 500 Chinese Xianjing this time.


    In the past, they only needed one shot at Jinxian level. This time, they took five hundred to fight a few little Tianxian.


    I didn''t think it was used up.


    "I have more than a hundred with me." Yang Han quickly stretched out his hand and threw out more than 100 Chinese Xianjing, which was enough for them to shoot.


    "Boom" suddenly heard a thunder.


    The next moment, I saw the celestial body on the seven immortals treasure ship, like a broken watermelon, puffing and exploding in the air.


    "Hiss" Fang breaks through the sea. They turn back and see that Ding Yi stands outside the five colors of the divine light, takes a picture in the air, and kills Zun Tianxian with the sky thunder mirror.


    After a blow, Ding Yi laughs, swish, flash quickly, and escape into the five colors.


    This is the spitting blood of the three golden immortals.


    They really didn''t expect that Ding Yi, a little beast, was so bold that he dared to take this opportunity to leave the protection of Chishui five color flag and rush outside to send cold arrows to them. You know, the best distance for a thunder mirror on this day is only within 30 meters. If you hit a moving target, it''s better to be within 20 meters.


    Ding Yi is so bold that when they are paying attention to the old black whale fairy, they use the speed of lightning cloud wings to rush out and escape.


    What''s more hateful is that he still took the magic weapon of the seven immortals, and killed them in the sky thunder mirror.


    Sooner or later, as soon as the immortal who was ready to fire died, no one would attack the seven cannon.


    The old black whale fairy under the sea was still a little scared, for fear that they would blow their eyes with seven heavy guns. This time, he didn''t even call the machine a strong suction.


    The sea suddenly surged a whirlpool like tide, a large number of sea water and seven immortals treasure ship rushed to the mouth of the black whale fairy.


    "That''s ridiculous." Fang broke the sea and grabbed it in the air. Driven by the spirit, the seven immortals boat slowly flew into the air and into his palm.


    Of course, he was also afraid that the seven immortals treasure ship would be put away by the black whale fairy, and he wanted to take back the seven immortals treasure ship.


    The two masters are fighting in mid air.


    "Go up, go up, you go up and fire." As soon as Yang Han saw it, he quickly pushed another celestial being and let him go on the seven immortals treasure ship to fire.


    That day, the immortal''s face was like earth, so he dared to go up.


    Now the seven immortals boat is wobbling in mid air. The tide is all over the sky, and the wind is swirling around. If you are not careful, even the man and the boat are swallowed by the black whale fairy.


    When Yang Han saw that the immortal did not dare to go up, he was angry and could not attack. Now, he would get angry and hurt his morale. As soon as he mentioned the ice gourd, he was ready to go on the ship in person.


    "They ran away." Huo Ling Jiao suddenly cried.


    When they looked back, NIMA, Ding Yi''s shenzhou-1 suddenly accelerated and ran away. In a twinkling of an eye, he had already thrown them away for thousands of meters.


    When Fang broke the sea, he was so angry that he almost spat out blood.

 Chapter 1438

    I thought about what would happen to Ding Yi before.


    When the black whale fairy comes, first negotiate with him, and then kill Ding Yi together. When the three golden immortals join hands to frighten the black whale fairy, then the old fairy goes to kill the weakest Ding Yi first.


    I''ve thought about all kinds of consequences, but I didn''t expect that when the black whale fairy came, he entangled them first.


    Ding Yi and others are even more unique. As soon as they see that Fang POHAI and others are entangled, they immediately slip away.


    Now they are suffering. It''s not like chasing or not.


    Huolingjiao wanted to chase him, but he also knew that Yang Han and Fang POHAI would not be able to stop the black whale fairy as soon as he left.


    "What about that?" Yang Han is also silly.


    "Not good." At this time, Fang Po Hai suddenly exclaimed, because he was so angry by Ding Yi that it was dark in front of his eyes. The seven immortals boat that originally flew to him suddenly couldn''t be controlled.


    Boom, the seven immortals boat broke into the air, fell into the sea again, and then poured into the mouth of the black whale fairy with a lot of sea water.


    "Go, go." When Fang Po Hai saw that there was no seven immortals treasure ship, he dared to compete with the old black whale fairy without waiting for him to say the following words.


    Plop, Huo Ling Jiao jumps directly into the sea, shakes his body for a moment, and changes his body.


    Fang Po Hai, Yang Han in succession to his back, whoosh, chasing Ding Yi their direction.


    "Whoa, no one wants to leave." The old black whale fairy roared and knew that they all wanted to escape. He saw his mouth open, and the huge amount of sea water he had just sucked in puffed out, and countless jets of water came like sharp arrows.


    For them, it''s a sharp arrow. For huolingjiao, it''s a waterfall falling from the sky.


    There are still many immortals in Qixian Island, and they all stand behind huolingjiao.


    As soon as Yang Han saw it, he quickly sacrificed the cold gourd. A strong chill was released, and he threw it in the air. Kaka, the water columns formed icicles one after another.


    Fang Po hit the sea in the air. His hands were like lightning, and his immortal spirit was like ten thousand horses galloping. Bang bang, these ice pieces were smashed everywhere.


    However, they underestimated the black whale fairy.


    The ten thousand meter long body of the old black whale fairy does not know how much sea water is hidden in his body.


    This next eruption, continuous, just like the tap turned on, the sea water in the air like a waterfall under non-stop.


    No matter how severe Yang Han''s ice gourd is, the chill is not endless.


    After a while, I couldn''t stand it.


    If it goes on like this, his gourd will be useless.


    You know, the reason why this ice gourd is so powerful is that it is made of ice crystals of ten thousand years, and there are ice crystals of ten thousand years in the gourd.


    Every time he sacrificed his hair, he would consume a certain amount of ice crystal. If he wanted to use it again, it would not be long before the ice gourd would be scrapped.


    "Go, go." As he told huolingjiao to speed up, he began to contract the cold air.


    Huolingjiao can''t help it. It''s fast in the sea, but it''s no faster than the black whale fairy.


    The old black whale fairy is fast. His body is ten thousand meters long. He swims a little. I don''t know how many ten thousand meters.


    It is followed by the fire Lingjiao, and it keeps erupting sea water.


    If the black whale channel had not blocked the huge body of the black whale fairy, it would have jumped on them and swallowed them.


    As soon as the cold air of the ice gourd is less, the water column in the air becomes stronger and stronger.


    This water column is the jet of the old black whale fairy, and each water column is like the shot of a strong bow and arrow.


    Fang Po Hai and Yang Han saw that the ice gourd couldn''t resist, so they quickly used their magic weapon to smash the water column one after another.


    He two are Jinxian masters, can resist, behind a row of Tianxian can''t.


    The immortals also learn to resist with magic powers.


    Someone split a palm on a water column, boom, the water column didn''t break loose, fell heavily, hit the man.


    Puchi, the people on the side saw that the water column was like a cannon, which hit the man''s head and flew out. The man''s body collapsed and smashed.


    "Hiss" a lot of immortals to see the inverted air-conditioning, did not expect the jet of water from the black whale fairy will have such a strong force.


    A lot of fairies couldn''t stop. In a few seconds, bang, bang, bang, three fairies were hit by the water column, either by explosion or by death.


    All the other immortals were scared out of their wits.


    "Go to the sea, go to the sea." Cried Yang Han.


    Without waiting for him to say it, all the immortals knew that this was the only way. They all jumped off the back of huolingjiao and into the sea.


    But jumping into the sea is not equal to running out. When huolingjiao swam into the black whale channel, he saw that all the fairies were swallowed by the old black whale fairies one by one, and none of them could escape from the sky.


    At this time, huolingjiao dashed across the black whale channel, which was less than a few hundred meters wide. The black whale fairy could not get in and could only swim along two high mountains outside.


    The three of them took a breath and looked around.


    The three golden immortals and more than a dozen immortals came to hunt down Ding Yi. They didn''t succeed. Instead, they were killed by the old black whale fairy.


    Now, instead of chasing Ding Yi, the black whale fairy follows them on and on.


    "If you want to escape today, you must gather all the people from qixiandao and swear to kill the old black whale demon." Fang Po Hai gritted his teeth and called the old black whale fairy the old black whale demon.


    Huo Lingjiao kept silent and thought, it''s hard to kill the old black whale fairy.


    He himself was only in the later stage of Jinxian. At that time, the three holy fairies of Qixian Island couldn''t kill him. The old black whale fairy should be in the early stage of Xuanxian. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to kill him.


    However, Yang Han still remembers Ding Yi: "let''s get out first. The most important thing is to kill those celestial bastards." He always wanted to kill Ding Yi first.


    In the meantime, huolingjiao had already crossed the whole black whale Strait and fled desperately along the direction where Dingyi shenzhou-1 disappeared.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "He won''t let us go?" Huolingjiao''s ferocity has also come up. It''s a strange species in ancient times.


    Although it can''t beat the old black whale fairy, it''s not easy for the old black whale fairy to kill it. The main reason is that it has thick skin, more blood, higher defense and more grass resistance.


    "Don''t get carried away. Try to get rid of it." Yang Han is the calmest of the three. He knows that it''s more important to kill Ding Yi. There''s no need to spend time with the black whale fairy.


    Huolingjiao bowed his head and speechless, and ran forward crazily.


    It is also fast in the sea, otherwise how can it catch up with Ding Yi''s shenzhou-1.


    But the old black whale fairy behind it is faster.


    The key is that the old black whale fairy is too big. His body moves and swishes. The waves are rolling around and the tide is coming. The old black whale fairy is in front of him in an instant.


    Then the body turned fiercely, and the body of tens of thousands of meters swept like a snake.


    Three people are very angry, flies to the mid air hastily, that dares to be caught by it.


    Boom, the three men''s sabres flash, the magic powers are all up, and an attack hits the old black whale fairy.


    Black whale fairy body swimming, invulnerable, non-stop with the tail to sweep, or mouth to bite, in the sea for a war.


    After a while, the old black whale fairy was hit dozens of times, but it didn''t hurt at all.


    On the contrary, the three masters are very embarrassed and careful to dodge in mid air.


    If they hit the old black whale fairy a thousand times, they may not be able to kill him. But once they are hit by the old black whale fairy, they are doomed.


    When the four were fighting in the sea.


    Less than 1000 meters away from them, at the foot of a high mountain in the black whale Strait, near the sea, Ding Yi, Xu Zui, pan Yong and others quietly lie down and watch this side.


    No one thought that they didn''t go at all, but hid on the side and watched their war.


    Just now they came out through the gorge. After leaving the gorge, they didn''t go on. After turning a corner and getting out of sight, they folded up shenzhou-1 and jumped to the side of the mountain.


    Because the sight on the sea is too good, they are afraid to escape, and they will soon be overtaken by the black whale fairy or huolingjiao.


    So after thinking about it, it might be safer to hide on the side.


    Moreover, the strength of the two sides is similar. Maybe we can make a profit.


    The five people were covered with all kinds of runes. They didn''t have some of them. Fortunately, Ding Yi had collected nearly 100 storage bags of seven Fairy Island disciples and collected a lot of runes.


    Five people hide breath, most of the body in the sea, showing a head at the foot of the mountain.


    "It seems that the two sides are equal. Who can''t be killed?" Pan Yong was communicating with them.


    "Don''t worry, the old black whale fairy hasn''t started to work, just to consume their immortal Qi." Ding Yi watched the meeting and felt that the old black whale fairy was slowly consuming them to prepare for the final attack.


    Xu Zui and Qu Tongtian are a little excited.


    Normally speaking, Jinxian and Xuanxian are fighting. Of course, it''s best for them to run away. They never thought that they would have the idea of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight or even fishing for Weng''s profits with Ding Yi.


    This idea, just thinking about it, is a little exciting.

 Chapter 1439

    "Old black whale fairy, we just enter your territory to pursue talents. You leave with the people in front of you, but you pester us. Why bother?" At this time, Yang Han, with his eloquence, wanted to persuade huolingjiao to persuade the old black whale fairy: "although we can''t kill you, you can''t help us. Let''s forget about it. We promise you that the people of qixiandao will never step on your territory."


    Yang Han tried his best to persuade the old black whale fairy, but the old black whale fairy was not huolingjiao.


    Huolingjiao wants to be promoted to Xuanxian, so he hopes to join Qixian island and get the powerful resource support of Qixian Island, but the old black whale fairy doesn''t think so.


    As a Xuanxian, he is almost a master in the neighborhood. Even in Yanzhou City, there are not many people who are his opponents.


    He wants wind and rain overseas. If he doesn''t have resources, he will grab some resources. If he doesn''t have Xianjing, he will grab some Xianjing. No one can help him.


    He is short of anything and is not afraid of anything. He just wants to establish his own reputation so that people can''t invade his territory at will.


    "Needless to say nonsense, I said, as long as the intruder at this time, will die." The voice of the black whale fairy is as loud as thunder.


    "You rubbish, the five immortals on the boat in front of you have run away. You have the ability to chase them." Fang Po Hai was so angry that he scolded him directly.


    The cow said that he would die if he came in. People not only came in first, but now they are running away.


    "Ha ha ha, do you think they can run away? No one can run, this is my territory, I said you want to die, you all want to die. " The old black whale fairy laughed. His words made Ding Yi five people tremble at the same time. They all looked at each other. Did the old black whale fairy know that we didn''t leave? I''m afraid that''s not a good thing.


    When the five people were slightly moved and shocked.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    A lot of sea water surged to the three golden immortals like a tsunami.


    All of a sudden, the three golden immortals felt that there were big waves all around them. Their sight was affected, and they could hardly see any scenery on the side.


    "Be careful, he''s going to change." Huolingjiao also turned into a human figure and stood shoulder to shoulder with Yang Han. Be careful.


    Come on, a big wave is coming from below.


    There seems to be a strong wind behind the huge wave, which is getting bigger and higher. In an instant, it is tens of meters away from the sea and pours directly on the three people''s face.


    The three were absorbed in the magic power, and were about to join hands to attack the huge wave.


    Boom, suddenly from the sea below them, a figure broke into the air.


    The man was so fast that he popped out of the sea like a cannon ball and reached the feet of the three men in a twinkling. When he explored his right hand, he grasped huolingjiao''s feet like thunder, electricity and lightning.


    Huo Ling Jiao suddenly screamed, whizzing, whizzing. At the same time, it evolved itself. A giant Jiao inch by inch coiled, whizzing, whizzing, twining the man''s body several times.


    As soon as he broke through the sea, the old black whale fairy came out of shape and was entangled by huolingjiao. He didn''t even want to make a volley.


    Old black whale fairy''s body was entangled by huolingjiao, but he was not worried at all. When he saw Fang breaking the sea and waving a knife at him, his head dropped and his neck fell.


    Collapse, square break sea a knife cut in black whale old fairy head, long knife are rebounded up.


    At the same time, Yang Han turned his hand and cut it with the same knife.


    Collapse, Yang Han''s knife is also cut on the head of the black whale fairy.


    Both men''s knives were jumped.


    Black whale is invulnerable.


    But the power of these two golden immortals was not built. The old black whale immortal was cut twice, and his mind was buzzing, his body kept sinking, and he almost fell into the sea.


    As soon as the body of Huo Ling Jiao shrinks, it desperately shrinks in, as if it is going to entangle the old black whale fairy alive.


    At the same time, it opened its mouth, wheezed, and a fire shot directly at the head of the black whale fairy.


    But the old black whale fairy was also the ancestor of playing with water. Although he is now in human shape, he has the same mouth. Chi La, a big wave of water burst out.


    We can''t help each other.


    "Tiangang Disha, seal it for me." When Fang broke the sea, he turned his hand and flew out.


    Black whale fairy a look, quickly want to twist the body to avoid.


    But Huo Ling Jiao was pestering him. He grabbed Huo Ling Jiao''s tail, twisted it and roared.


    It seems that the tail bone of "Kacha" huolingjiao was broken by him.


    "Ah." Huo Ling Jiao suddenly screamed.


    At this time, the light in mid air flashed, and a rune record was pasted on the black whale fairy.


    His body trembled, a little unable to move.


    The three golden immortals are so happy that they are about to use Fu Lu to defeat the enemy.


    But see black whale old fairy fierce body a quiver, bang, bang, bang, see his body terrible expansion.


    You know, he''s a human, not a whale, but he''s still growing in circles.


    So they watched him grow bigger and bigger and become a giant.


    The Huo Ling Jiao wrapped around him immediately felt a little bad. Huo Ling Jiao didn''t even have time to put his body away. In a scream, the snake like body of Huo Ling Jiao was pulled apart and broke.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    It''s also the name of huolingjiao. After the body is broken, there is no blood flow. It''s all flames. A piece of flame falls out of its broken body. It seems that his blood is the condensation of flames.


    "Ah." Huolingjiao is also an invulnerable master. Before, the three Xuanxian of qixiandao had not been able to kill him. I didn''t expect that he was supported by the body of the black whale today, and his body of tens of meters was broken. It can be seen how terrible the power of the black whale was just now.


    It fell into the sea, but it wasn''t dead. The head of the dragon was about five or six meters long behind it. Swish, swish, and tried to escape. Although it was seriously injured, as long as its head was not broken, Neidan was still there. After leaving here, it would not take many years for the lost body to grow up again.


    At the same time, the old black whale fairy had a Fu record on his body. Unexpectedly, when he propped it up, the Fu record was also broken. At the same time, the two golden fairies also smashed several Fu records. But the old black whale fairy''s body was getting bigger, and the Fu record was not pasted on it. Bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Among the three, huolingjiao, who is the most powerful, not only didn''t entangle the old black whale fairy, but instead was stretched into several sections. He was so scared that he quickly stepped back.


    At this time, the figure of the old black whale fairy had changed to a height of more than ten meters, like an archaic giant, hanging on the sea.


    "Die for me." The black whale fairy broke out a human voice and reached down to copy it.


    Its target is Yang Han. No matter how he flies, he feels that he can''t fly the black whale fairy.


    He can only bite his teeth, turn around, raise the ice gourd, exhale and drink: "ice snow sword".


    Chi, the whole body of the ice gourd trembled. It was extremely cold all around. A lot of sea surface was frozen into ice, and a cold air ejected out. When it was half sprayed, it directly evolved into a peerless ice skate.


    The ice skate is crystal clear, emitting a dazzling cold light. It''s a big hand to the black whale fairy.


    Kaka, even Ding Yi, they can hear the sound of the air being frozen. The hand of the black whale fairy is getting slower and slower, because there are layers of ice in the air, and the unparalleled and terrible ice gas is freezing everything.


    Come on, the ice skate hit the old black whale fairy.


    Kaka, see the black whale fairy from top to bottom, the whole body is surrounded by ice, the whole person instantly into an ice sculpture.


    "Good." Fang Po Hai was ready to turn around and run. He was very happy.


    "Let''s go." But Yang Han screamed.


    It turns out that this knife can''t kill the old black whale fairy at all. I just want to stop him.


    They immediately turned and fled.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Well, the two golden immortals, who had just turned around, suddenly found that there were countless arrows behind them. They dodged and offered magic powers and magic weapons.


    But there are too many pieces of ice, dense, hard and strong.


    Even after blocking dozens of times, Yang Han suddenly felt cold on his body.


    Looking down, a piece of ice the size of a finger was inserted into his body like a dagger.


    I grass, Yang Han, at this time, there are ten thousand grass in my heart. Do you gallop by.


    He was like a heavy blow to his magic weapon.


    The key point is that although he uses ice gourd, he is not immune to ice. In terms of immunity, fire attribute and fire spirit Jiao are much better than him.


    This was hit by ice, suddenly cold body, the whole person a little numb stiff.


    He turned his head and saw that Fang Po Hai was also worse than him, with several pieces of ice on his body.


    Two people''s bodies are slightly a stiff, quickly run immortal gas drive out this chill.


    But see the top of the head a black, boom, black whale fairy''s big hand has fallen from the sky, ferocious hegemony, unparalleled.


    Huolingjiao in the distance originally wanted to escape, but later he saw that Yang Hanbing lived in the black whale fairy and wanted to fight back.


    But when he saw the old black whale fairy breaking the ice, he was scared to death. He turned and ran, ready to leave here first.


    But just as he turned around, whoosh, I saw something fall in mid air.


    "Five color rock?" Huolingjiao''s eyes were very sharp. When he saw a five color rock the size of his fist, he was overjoyed. Almost without hesitation, he opened his mouth, bit the five color rock in his mouth, swished, twisted his body and ran away.

 Chapter 1440

    After all, huolingjiao is not a human being. His IQ is limited.


    He did not come and think, why the world can fall five color rock.


    After biting it into my mouth, I feel a little refreshed.


    Where does this place come from? Will it fall from the sky?


    He looked up and saw that there seemed to be a figure moving on the mountain not far away.


    "Not good." Now he felt something was wrong. He vomited and plopped out the five colored rock.


    "Ah." Then he felt the throbbing pain in his body.


    It''s like thousands of little ants are biting him.


    Not only in his flesh, but also to his inner alchemy.


    You know, his body is tens of meters long. After being broken by the black whale fairy, there are still five or six meters connected to his head. Nathan is five or six meters away, and almost fell out.


    "It''s killing me - ah --" huolingjiao screamed on the ground, no matter how hard he tried.


    Needless to say, it was Ding Yi who made him.


    Ding Yi throws out a small piece of wuse rock, on which there are ten little golden bugs.


    This fire spirit Jiao looks like an idiot. He can''t even see it. He swallows it and swallows it directly.


    The little beetle immediately got angry and bit him, which made him scream and roll on the sea.


    Originally, if it was in good health, when it was in full strength, the little golden bug entered its stomach, it might have been running God, a flame to spray out.


    But now it is also seriously injured, let alone spitting fire, the wound is in constant flow of fire, fire and blood flow, completely unable to eject the little beetle.


    However, the huolingjiao has a strong vitality and a big body. Although it was bitten by the little golden bug, it can''t die in a short time. While it''s writhing in the sea, it''s approaching Ding Yi. It wants to fight for Ding Yi''s enlightenment.


    "I can''t die like this?" Ding Yi watched as huolingjiao was first beaten into four or five pieces, and then bitten by five little golden bugs. He was still alive and admired its vitality.


    "Bite it, bite it, bite it." Ding Yi keeps giving orders to the little beetle, and the little beetle bites harder.


    "Hoo Hoo" Huo Ling Jiao breathes hard in his throat. Every time he calls, a flame spurts out. He keeps trying to use the flame to eject the little golden bug out of his body.


    It''s a pity that it''s seriously injured now. It''s not powerful enough. The fire is small and tiny. It can only stop the little bug''s progress, but it can''t eject the little bug out of its mouth.


    Just when huolingjiao was attacked by Ding Yi.


    The two golden fairies on the sea are also in danger.


    Yang Han and Fang Chuanhai are injured by their own ice at the same time, and the black whale old fairy''s powerful hand catches them again.


    Yang Han saw that if he didn''t come up with a unique skill, both of them would die here.


    "Brother six, remember to avenge me." Yang Hanmeng gritted his teeth, turned to meet the old black whale fairy, and raised the gourd in his hand again.


    "Black whale Fairy"


    In a scream, he rushed into the big hand of the black whale fairy.


    The palm of old black whale fairy was bigger than his body. He grasped Yang Han in his hand.


    Bang, at this moment, the gourd in Yang Han''s hand exploded.


    This powerful magic weapon, one of the seven magic weapons of the seven fairy islands, exploded directly in his hands. Chi La, the ice crystallized into pieces and spread around.


    Kaka, Yang Han himself bear the brunt, was frozen into an ice sculpture, died on the spot.


    The black whale fairy hasn''t killed him. He has been frozen to death.


    The cold continued to go out, and Kaka, the black whale fairy was frozen into an ice sculpture again.


    On the edge of the square break sea a look, fierce lift a breath, full of tears ah: "seven younger brother."


    With a scream, he wanted to fight hard with the old black whale fairy, but he knew that he had fallen into the trap. He was shocked, and the ice on his body fell off one after another. He turned his head, and his face was full of tears. He turned and flew wildly.


    This is the chance that his seven younger brothers fight for his life, and he can''t help cherishing it.


    He vowed in his heart that everything was caused by Ding Yi''s five little beasts. If he escaped, he would kill Ding Yi''s five immortals at all costs.


    At this time, he did not dare to fly forward, but up.


    Fly further, it is the world of the black whale, the world of the sea, only far away from the sea, fly to mid air, he has a chance to escape.


    At this time, the black whale turned into an ice sculpture, standing still with the sea ice.


    The explosion of the ice gourd is so powerful that thousands of ice crystals freeze it to the ground.


    Whoosh, the higher Fang broke the sea, the more chance he had to escape.


    But at this time, he felt his chest was stuffy, his throat was sweet, and his mouth was full of blood.


    At the foot of the mountain in the distance, Ding Yi forked and waved to him as if he were saying goodbye.


    This is a challenge to his dignity as a golden immortal.


    These five animals didn''t go? It''s hidden here all the time.


    If Fang Po Hai didn''t hesitate at this time, if he was as clever and tolerant as Yang Han, he would turn around and leave, and he would certainly run away.


    But Ding Yi deliberately so provocative, immediately put him angry.


    As soon as he sweeps away the light, he thinks that the ice gourd is so powerful that it will explode and trap the black whale fairy for more than ten minutes.


    "You little animals." He was really angry. To save him, Yang Han, the seventh younger brother, tried to give him time to escape. He made ice gourd and frozen the black whale fairy in the same place. If he didn''t take revenge, he would not be a brother.


    "Die." Fang Po Hai turned his head and fell from the air with a roar. His left hand was flying and his sword was surging. The terrible force came down.


    However, Ding Yi grins at him, turns around and brushes, leaving behind him a bright and colorful light.


    Boom, he cut off, still in vain.


    "Damn it." Fang Po Hai then remembered that Ding Yi had the Chishui five color flag.


    I can''t kill them alone. Forget it, Fang Po Hai wants to vomit blood again, so he has to turn around and leave.


    "Fang island Master." Suddenly someone stopped him.


    Fang Po Hai turned his head and saw that there was a crash in the distance. He swam out of a figure, not half of the Huo Ling Jiao.


    "Why are you here?" Fang Po Hai was shocked. He thought Huo Ling Jiao was dead. Unexpectedly, only a small part of Huo Ling Jiao was alive.


    "I saw these animals and wanted to kill them, but they were blocked by the Chishui five color flag." Fire spirit Jiao angrily scolds a way.


    "They have a magic weapon. I can''t help it. Let''s go." Fang Po Hai didn''t move. He gave up and was ready to go first. He turned around and gathered all the people to kill the five.


    "Fang Po Hai, you son of a bitch." All of a sudden, the figure flashed, Ding Yi appeared, pointed to him and yelled: "you trash, you can''t even beat a whale demon, you can only bully Tianxian with Jinxian, you have a kind of magic weapon, I''ll fight with you alone."


    "Master Fang, be careful. This boy is insidious. If you want to delay time, let''s go and be careful of the old black whale fairy." Huolingjiao immediately reminded.


    "Son of a bitch, do you mean what you say and dare to fight with me alone?" When Fang broke the sea and heard the words, he felt that his liver and gall wanted to crack.


    "Don''t go, master Fang. Let''s go. The black whale fairy will be out of trouble soon." Huo Lingjiao was so anxious that he swam over and kept persuading him.


    "Don''t panic, that ice gourd can trap him for at least a quarter of an hour." As soon as Fang Po Hai shook his hand, Zheng threw his long knife directly into the sea: "enough for me to kill him a hundred times."


    A piece of medium-grade fairy ware sank slowly to the bottom of the sea: "little beast, come out, don''t hide in the magic weapon."


    He pointed at Ding Yi and screamed wildly.


    "Here comes Lao Tzu." Ding Yi takes a step forward.


    Whoosh, a flash to the front.


    Fang Po Hai is very happy.


    I was about to make a move when I suddenly felt a heat behind me.


    "Not good."


    He turned his head fiercely and felt the darkness in front of him. With a puff, Huo Lingjiao bit him on the throat.


    "Wu" he couldn''t believe looking at the huge mouth of Huo Ling Jiao. He almost didn''t even have time to say a word. Puchi, the whole head was bitten off by Huo Ling Jiao.


    Cacha, cacha, huolingjiao twisted Fang POHAI''s head and took a few bites, biting and swallowing with fierce expression.


    "I''ve killed him, I''ve killed him, and you''ve called out the little beetles." Huolingjiao sounds like crying.


    It turns out that it has been subdued by Ding Yi''s little golden bug.


    Just when they were fighting with the old black whale fairy in fangpohai, it finally rushed over and found that the little golden bugs had bitten its defense line and divided its body into five routes, biting all organs.


    One of them even went to nedan.


    He was afraid at last. He knew that he was going to die. But at the last moment, Ding Yi didn''t kill him. Instead, he forced him to perform a play.


    "Go to the bottom of the sea and help me find that long knife." Ding Yi orders triumphantly.


    "Ah." Huolingjiao looked back at the old black whale fairy for fear that it would revive.


    "Ah what, hurry up, the old fairy still has a quarter of an hour." Ding Yi said.


    Huo Lingjiao couldn''t help but plop. He cut into the sea. In less than five minutes, he jumped out of the sea and bit the knife.

 Chapter 1441

    At this time, Ding Yi has already taken all the storage bags on Fang POHAI''s body, but unfortunately, only the inferior Xianjing.


    In the later stage of Jinxian, he was also the owner of the six islands of Qixian island. Originally, he had a lot of wealth, but the treasure boat of Qixian was swallowed by the old black whale fairy, and the medium-grade Xianjing he brought out was also used up.


    Now there are only tens of thousands of inferior immortal crystals and this medium immortal long knife.


    This Dao, like Ding Yi''s Mozi sword, is only the most common magic weapon in the medium-grade immortal ware. It''s all over the street. In terms of value, it can''t be compared with the seven immortals boat and the ice gourd.


    But at last Ding Yi and his family also have a medium-grade immortal ware, and they give it to Qu Tongtian.


    Now in the crowd, Qu Tongtian didn''t have any medium-sized immortal tools, which made him very happy.


    "Can I go now?" Huolingjiao''s advice is the same as anything. Five little golden bugs in his body can kill him at any time. He is honest and obedient in front of Ding Yi.


    "Spit out Nathan. Let''s go." Ding Yi waved.


    "What?" Huo Lingjiao almost jumps up when he hears the speech, and his eyes stare. His expression is like that he is going to fight with Ding Yi.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you." Ding Yi gives a cold smile.


    "Ah." Huo Lingjiao had a sharp pain in his body. Even Neidan seemed to have been bitten.


    "No, I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you." Huo Lingjiao is crying. He was made to cry by Ding Yi.


    Don''t take such a bully, I''m Jinxian, you little king.


    Spitting out inner alchemy is equivalent to losing all his accomplishments. Since then, he has been weak for at least a thousand years, and he will be a man with his tail between his legs.


    But it doesn''t matter. You just have to live.


    And it is strong is strong in the body, the sword does not enter, general Xuanxian also take him no way.


    Even if the realm can''t be improved, it may be in Jinxian all its life, but at least it can still live.


    Better die than live.


    It thought and thought, eyes streaming, a mouth, honestly spit out his inner alchemy.


    Its inner elixir is the size of a fist. It''s an absolute priceless treasure.


    Ding Yi originally wanted to kill it, but when he thought about it, he forced it to explode the inner alchemy. When everyone broke up, Ding Yi didn''t do any good.


    Now, if you want its inner elixir, it''s useless.


    "Go away." Qu Tongtian was elated at this time.


    After Ding Yi takes back the beetle, huolingjiao looks at them with hatred. He turns around and jumps into the sea without a trace.


    "Why don''t you kill him? Let the tiger go back to the mountain, and it will surely tell the people in Qixian island that we killed so many people. " Wang Lian doesn''t understand.


    "It''s useless. Besides, it killed Fang POHAI. If it''s smart, it should find a place to hide." Ding Yi thought for a moment: "and we still have to be trustworthy. If we want Neidan to let him go, of course we have to let him go. Otherwise, how can we convince others with virtue? No, we can defeat demons with virtue."


    "---" everyone looked at Ding Yi speechless.


    All of a sudden, they heard "cacha" and a crisp sound was very clear.


    Looking up, I went. The ice sculpture cracked.


    Terror will also fall from the void: "you a few fairy, really bold."


    "Being chased and killed, escaping to me, using me to help you get rid of Jinxian, and peeking on the side, you really don''t know what to do. You''re looking for your own way to die. If I were you, I''d kill myself now. That''s the only way out for you." the voice of old black whale fairy came into their minds word by word.


    It turns out that he knew Ding Yi was hiding here for a long time, so he has been chasing Fang POHAI to kill several people.


    "Run away." Pan Yong, they suddenly yelled.


    "Run away." Ding Yi drinks fiercely and says with a grim smile, "this guy can''t move. How dare he be so arrogant?"


    "Whoosh" Ding Yi''s wings flashed and flew to the black whale fairy.


    "No way."


    "Ding Yi, come back quickly. We have Chishui five color flag here."


    Xu Zui, they are stunned. Aren''t you looking for death?


    Look at the power of the black whale fairy just now. I don''t know if our two Chishui five color flags can be blocked. Now you dare to fly without five color flags.


    "Ha ha ha, you are brave enough. OK, I promise you that I will leave your whole body for you to die happily." The old black whale fairy laughed wildly without paying any attention to Ding Yi.


    What if it''s frozen? What if it''s frozen for a quarter of an hour? Fang Po Hai, the kind of Jinxian later, can only escape.


    Because it can''t break its defense at all, kill it.


    It really doesn''t look at Ding Yi. In his eyes, it''s almost the same as human beings looking at ants.


    Unfortunately, if there are man eating ants, or if there are enough ants, it''s different.


    Ding Yi stands in front of the ice sculpture, surrounded by immortal Qi, running like hell.


    Fortunately, I made some Chinese Xianyuan pills in fangpo''s storage bag, so I quickly took a tonic.


    It''s too cold here. You can feel the power of ice by the ice sculpture.


    The figure of old black whale fairy is a giant, more than ten meters high. Ding Yi is in front of him, like a dwarf.


    "Card, card." The ice sculpture keeps cracking and seems to collapse at any time.


    The black whale fairy is working hard to get rid of these ice sculptures.


    Pan Yong in the distance can''t help it. They want to go, but if Ding Yi doesn''t go, they certainly can''t.


    However, shenzhou-1 has been put in the sea. When Ding Yi comes back, he will run immediately.


    Of course, they may know in their hearts that shenzhou-1 is not enough to see in front of the black whale fairy, and can''t run away at all.


    "In fact, I said, you have helped us to defeat the three golden immortals. Would you like to be friends?" Ding Yi asked in a low voice.


    "Ha ha ha." The old black whale fairy burst out laughing: "you little fairy, are you worthy to be friends with me?"


    The old black whale fairy was mad with anger. In the past, some fairies were scared to piss off when they saw themselves from a distance. Now, the fairies are coming from the outside, not from overseas.


    He hasn''t really guessed wrong. Ding Yi is from Qingling gate.


    "No?" Ding Yi thought about it: "just right, I want to take a servant recently. You are very big and powerful. Although you are a little stupid, you can barely do it."


    "--- what?" Did I hear you right? The black whale fairy almost vomited blood.


    Ding Yi actually said that he would be taken as a slave.


    "Ignorant child, I want you to live worse than death --" the body of the black whale fairy is shaking. Kaka, every fairy rises up in the sky. The ice sculptures all around are shaking. It seems that these ice sculptures will shatter and break at any time.


    "Little ones, give it to me." Ding Yi makes a grimace at him. He grins and hums. There is a buzzing sound in his body, and more than 100 little golden bugs fly out of the sky.


    If Ding Yi is an ant to the black whale fairy, then the ant beetle in Ding Yi''s eyes is a bacterium in the black whale fairy''s eyes.


    It''s too small. It''s estimated that the old black whale fairy has never seen such a small creature.


    He lives in the sea all the year round, hunting whale sharks for food, occasionally killing a few human immortals. He often lives in the black whale channel, and rarely sees such small creatures in the sea.


    Suddenly, I can''t help laughing.


    "Is this the mole ant in your eyes? Ha ha ha I can sneeze them a hundred thousand miles away.


    While laughing, Kaka saw that the little golden bugs were biting fast. They went deep into the cracks of the ice sculpture layer by layer. After a while, they penetrated the whole ice.


    "You want them to bite me?" The old black whale fairy laughed. I am more than 10000 meters long and my skin armor is more than 100 meters thick. Can you let these 100 little ants bite through my skin armor for a year?


    Even if you can bite me through, how many million years will it take to eat me?


    He really doesn''t believe that Ding Yi can do anything with these 100 little beetles.


    The main reason is that he is too big. Even if he stands still and lets the little beetle eat, it is estimated that the little beetle will take tens of thousands of years to eat him.


    Of course, this is his own idea.


    Because he didn''t know what the little beetle was or how terrible it was.


    After eating the Ant King, the phagocytic ability of the little beetle is more terrifying than before.


    More than one hundred little beetles are on the skin of the black whale fairy.


    Black whale fairy is still frozen, it is awe inspiring despise these little beetles.


    When it is in human form, although its skin is not 100 meters thick, the skin more than 100 meters thick is compressed between square inches, so its defense ability is stronger when it is in human form than when it is in whale form.


    Even if it''s a top-grade immortal, not every one of it can hurt him. Only the most powerful magic weapon in the top-grade immortal can hurt him. Moreover, the user must be above Xuanxian and have a higher level than him.


    Now, even if Ding Yi has a top-grade immortal weapon, with Ding Yi''s strength, he may not be able to cut it.


    But.


    The next moment, he uttered a scream of utter horror.


    "Bite him." Ding Yi gives an order.


    Cazzi, cazzi, the little golden bug is extremely fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he bites the skin of the black whale fairy.


    "It''s killing me." The black whale fairy screamed wildly. At the same time, his body shook violently. Bang, bang, bang, the ice sculpture finally shattered.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "You''re dead." Cried the old black whale.

 Chapter 1442

    He is an immortal, a giant beast of all ages, and the overlord of the fairyland. He is powerful all over the world. Even the eight aristocratic families in Yanzhou City can''t control him. When will it be a little fairy''s turn to show his power in front of him.


    "Whoa," he opened his mouth. He just swallowed the whole seven immortals treasure boat. His mouth broke into the air and bit Ding Yi.


    Brush, Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings flash fast, as fast as lightning.


    His lightning cloud wings are enough to compare with the golden fairy, but they are still too tender in front of the old black whale fairy.


    The old black whale fairy is more than ten thousand meters long. It is tens of thousands of meters away with a stroke in the sea.


    Ding Yi didn''t have time to escape, so he felt the darkness on his head. When he turned his head to look at it, his face smelled of fishy smell.


    The snow-white teeth of the old black whale fairy, each of which is several times bigger than others, have appeared in front of him in a flash.


    "Wu" the old black whale fairy suddenly bit it down. Its tooth is several times bigger than Ding Yi''s body. Once it is bitten, it will be crushed to pieces.


    Ding Yi sees that it''s too late to hide behind, but he has to rush forward.


    Whoosh, the cloud wings of lightning are flapping wildly.


    Bang, after a loud noise, his eyes were dark, and then crash, a lot of sea water rushed in, he couldn''t stand, stumbled back a few steps, and then was hit by the strong sea water, the whole person fell down the throat of the black whale fairy.


    "I''m a grass, he swallowed it?" Ding Yi knew that he had been swallowed by the black whale fairy.


    "Ding Yi was swallowed." In the distance, pan Yong and they were all shocked.


    "What to do?" Wang Lian is also colorless.


    Four people look at each other, you pretend what than ah, clearly can run, but want to go and black whale fairy negotiations, this is not to die.


    "Don''t panic, just swallow it. It''s not so easy to die." Xu Zui comforts everyone.


    If the black whale fairy wants to kill them, they can''t run away.


    At this time, we have to wait.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the old black whale Fairy on the sea up, kept making angry calls.


    It''s not like a huolingjiao. It''s only tens of meters long. It''s more than ten thousand long. When it moves, it can set off huge waves. The whole area near the black whale Strait is like a storm and tsunami. Waves of sea water are pounding the mountains.


    "Wuwuwuwu --" although the black whale fairy swallowed Ding Yi, he felt more and more pain.


    The hundreds of little beetles bit into him from one place, then they bit him in all directions and pulled out long horizontal lines.


    This meeting, it really can''t help.


    It will really find that these little golden bugs are a little scary.


    It kept rolling on the sea, and even sank to the bottom of the sea, trying to use the pressure of the bottom of the sea to kill these little insects one by one.


    But no matter how hard it tries, those little beetles are still biting, biting.


    A few minutes later, bang, all his skin armor was bitten through, and the 100 meter thick skin armor was bitten through alive.


    At this time, the little beetles have faced its major organs in the body.


    At this time, the only idea of black whale fairy was to kill Ding Yi as soon as possible.


    In its opinion, these little beetles are all under Ding Yi''s command. As long as Ding Yi dies, the little beetles will stop or even leave.


    What about Ding Yi?


    Ding Yi just got into the belly of the black whale fairy.


    He was swallowed by the old black whale fairy and fell down his throat to his stomach.


    The stomach of old black whale fairy is no different from that of human. It''s very thick and full of gastric juice, which keeps falling from the stomach wall.


    Ba, Ba, Ba falls on Ding Yi like rain.


    "Chi" this gastric juice is like sulfuric acid, which is very corrosive. It melts Ding Yi''s clothes in a flash.


    "Ah." Ding Yi yelled in pain and dodged.


    It''s just sulfuric acid rain. When it falls on him, even his skin makes a wheezing sound.


    Ding Yi was scared to death, thinking that he would not melt himself, but it was useless for him to hide. It rained in his stomach.


    After a while, his clothes melted away.


    "Gee, gee, gee." At this time, Ding Yi found that although he lost a lot of gastric juice, it was very sticky and disgusting. Although he felt a little burning, he seemed to be OK.


    It''s just pain.


    It''s like being burned.


    He quickly reached out to wipe off a pile of mucus on his shoulder and found that his skin was a little red, but not corroded.


    Ha ha ha, it''s OK. Ding Yi is very happy.


    He thought, maybe he ate too much Tianxian Zhuji pills last time, and his body became very strong.


    It''s not even gastric juice.


    If it''s OK, try to get out.


    At this time, he regretted giving Qu Tongtian the Zhongpin immortal long sword he had just got.


    He took out Mo Zi sword and Mo Shen sword. He couldn''t cut through the stomach wall of the black whale fairy.


    The black whale is an immortal giant with a tough body from the inside out.


    "I believe you, evil." Ding Yi takes out the sky thunder mirror.


    It''s up against the wall of the stomach.


    "Boom" a earth shaking noise, gastric juice was blown under the four scattered.


    "Wow!" the old black whale fairy screamed when he was blown up.


    Although its stomach wall is strong, it can''t stand being fried like this.


    The key is to bleed after the injury, and the blood flow is not enough.


    Of course, the old black whale fairy is ten thousand meters long and has as much blood as a sea. Even if it bleeds, it won''t die without a year and a half, but it can''t stand the pain.


    "If you don''t accept it, if you don''t accept it, you don''t accept it." Ding Yi takes the Tianlei mirror and blows five times at its stomach wall.


    Five pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing are gone.


    "Wow," the black whale fairy was blown over the river and the sea. His body rose from the bottom of the sea to the sea, and then fell from the sea to the bottom of the sea, and his stomach was like the sea.


    It has a large stomach, with tens of thousands of cubic meters. There are many sticky things under the stomach, which should be food.


    Just as it was tumbling up and down, a lot of things suddenly covered Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi dodged and looked at it.


    I''ll go. What''s this?


    There are knives, guns, swords, shields and all kinds of weapons, and this is so big, it''s not a seven immortals treasure ship.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m rich." Ding Yi is very happy.


    The old black whale fairy didn''t know how many immortals he killed and how many magic weapons he swallowed. He had a lot of magic weapons in his stomach.


    And although his gastric juice is strong, the magic weapon can''t melt.


    Ding Yi hastened to collect it, endured nausea, wiped away the mucus, turned out the magic weapons one by one from his stomach, and then received them from the King Kong platform.


    The smell was so bad that Ding Yi vomited several times in the middle. He couldn''t stand it.


    But the people that the black whale immortal killed were either Jinxian or Xuanxian, or at least Tianxian.


    In this magic weapon, we found a lot of middle-class and hundreds of low-class immortals.


    Of course, although its gastric juice can''t melt these magic weapons, it has destroyed them. Every magic weapon has lost its luster and aura. Some inferior immortal artifacts may even be eroded. Only half of a magic weapon is left.


    It''s no use if these magic weapons fall into the hands of others, but Ding Yi can refine them, separate intermediate materials from them, refine them again, or sell them for money.


    Ding Yi, the "seven immortals treasure ship", collected the seven immortals treasure ship for the first time.


    This is a good thing. The seven cannons on it are very powerful. If it wasn''t for the thick skin armor of the black whale fairy, it would be hard for ordinary Xuanxian to resist at the beginning.


    Moreover, the seven immortals treasure boat has just been swallowed for a long time, and its luster is still there. It has not been eroded by gastric juice. It can be used after being washed clean.


    Ding Yi has made another windfall.


    In addition to the seven immortals treasure boat, from the stomach juice of the black whale laoxiandi, we found 16 pieces of medium-grade immortals and more than 100 pieces of inferior immortals.


    After this magic weapon was decomposed by him, only the materials he proposed could be sold for tens of millions at least.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight --" just as Ding Yi was turning the magic weapon in his stomach, the will of the black whale fairy came in from the outside.


    "Surrender, surrender, I surrender --" the black whale fairy couldn''t stand it.


    It originally thought that the ordinary immortal would be melted by the gastric juice immediately after being eaten by it, and the most powerful Jinxian could not last for a minute.


    But after Ding Yi went in, he was not only OK, but also Tianlei mirror was beating him in the stomach.


    It has a stomachache and is bitten by a small golden bug.


    And now the little beetle doesn''t bite meat, starts to bite its bones, and climbs to its inner pill.


    The pain of the bone being bitten is terrible.


    The old black whale fairy couldn''t bear the pain. He had no choice but to surrender.


    "Yes, right?" Ding Yi laughs: "open your mouth, your little master is going out."

 Chapter 1443

    Xu Zui, Qu Tongtian, pan Yong and Wang Lian are staring at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi stands on the back of the black whale fairy.


    The old black whale fairy floated on the sea honestly. His big eyes flashed and there was an indescribable look in his eyes.


    All four of them felt that the old black whale fairy seemed unconvinced, but the old black whale fairy was honest.


    "Master Ding, what do you say? Shall we go to Yanzhou with him Xu Zui''s voice must tremble. Will it eat us all on the way?


    "Don''t worry, come up. It''s faster than shenzhou-1 to go to Yanzhou, and it''s more powerful."


    The four looked at each other.


    "Come on, darling, wag your tail. Please say hello to the four big brothers." Ding Yi patted the black whale Fairy on the back.


    The old black whale fairy wanted to cry in his eyes. He was a mysterious fairy. He was trampled on his back by an immortal and had to be a servant.


    It is very unwilling, and helplessly wagged his tail.


    Whoa, whoa, the sea immediately like a tsunami like a big wave.


    "Really obedient, Ding Yi. How can you subdue him?" Pan Yong saw the great joy, also not strong: "give ye turn a circle."


    You, the old black whale fairy almost spat out a mouthful of blood. What are you doing? Dare you command me?


    "You hear me, turn around." Ding Yi stamped his foot on its back.


    "Wuwu" the black whale fairy, with tears streaming down his face, walked around the black whale channel.


    "Ha ha ha, Ding Yi, you are really good." Wang Lian held her hand and laughed.


    "Get on the boat, get on the boat." Qu Tongtian and Xu Zui are also very happy.


    They all jumped on the back of the black whale fairy.


    "Target Yanzhou, let''s go." With a wave of Ding Yi''s big hand, the black whale fairy roared and roared, and his body soared like a giant dragon.


    It''s really not built at this speed. After full speed, ten thousand meters'' body moves slightly, even tens of miles. No ship can match it.


    They stood on top of the whale''s head as if they were on land.


    Especially Xu Zui, the four of them felt even different, because they were standing on the back of a Xuanxian.


    If you want to talk about it, it''s a big deal. It''s worth showing off for a lifetime.


    Why is black whale so obedient?


    Because Ding Yi left ten little golden bugs in his body.


    Ding Yi coaxed and released more than 100 of them, took most of them back, and left ten in the black whale fairy.


    If it dares to disobey, Ding Yi gives an order and immediately bites it. The painful black whale fairy doesn''t even know his mother.


    Originally, the little beetles had to eat a piece of fairy crystal every day, but the body of the old black whale fairy was not much worse than that of the fairy crystal, so Ding Yi planned to let the little beetles stay in the body of the old black whale fairy and feed on the body of the old black whale fairy.


    Of course, in order to continue to use the black whale fairy, and not make the black whale fairy angry and disgusted, Ding Yi let the little beetles eat the fat of the black whale fairy first.


    The old black whale fairy itself is tens of thousands of meters. Ten little golden worms eat a little fat every day. Eating it for 100 years will not have any effect on the old black whale fairy.


    It''s just that the old black whale fairy is pitiful. He is a slave and a food. It''s inhuman and unbearable.


    But the speed of the black whale fairy is really fast.


    Less than half an hour after leaving the black whale Strait, people saw the continuous and tall buildings rising from the sea level.


    "Here comes Yanzhou City."


    Five people look at each other, and their hearts are mixed.


    Ding Yi and Xu Zui, in particular, had been able to go to Yanzhou City for a long time, because they ran to the void island to have a look in the middle. As a result, so many things happened, and they were chased by the people of the seven immortals island for half of the seven Immortals sea area.


    Now good, after thousands of good fortune and hardships, finally came to Yanzhou City.


    After seeing Yanzhou City, in order not to attract people''s attention, they jumped off the body of the black whale fairy and released shenzhou-1 again.


    The old black whale fairy shakes his body and turns into a Xuanxian man, standing beside Ding Yi honestly.


    But the pride of the black whale fairy can''t be hidden. When he looks up at Ding Yi and their five immortals, he is full of contempt.


    "Pay attention to your look. You are my Valet now. Don''t think Xuanxian is great?" Ding Yi decided to knock him.


    "---" black whale''s spirit suddenly becomes listless. He lowers his head and turns his eyes around, thinking about how to get rid of Ding Yi''s control?


    The first thing to do is to get rid of those annoying insects. But the little golden bug is like a bony ant, and it can''t be driven out at all. What to do? The black whale fairy thinks about how to get rid of the little golden bug every day.


    Ding Yi certainly knows what''s on his mind, but as long as the bug is still in its body one day, it can only be honest.


    At this time, they are close to Yanzhou City. After approaching, they feel more shocked.


    This Yanzhou City was built along the coast. It was built to guard against sea monsters. All the walls are more than 500 meters high, which is the most spectacular wall Ding Yi has ever seen in his life.


    Thousands of years ago, sea monsters flooded the seven immortals sea area. Every year, a large number of sea monsters attacked the land, devoured the immortals and killed the Terran.


    People nearby reported the disaster to Tianting, and Tianting came forward and gathered many Xianjun''s subordinates to build this magnificent Yanzhou City along the seaside.


    After hundreds of years, the court of heaven killed a large number of strong sea demons, and finally calmed down the sea demons.


    At present, there are few powerful sea monsters in the seven immortals sea area, and they never dare to invade the land. This 500 meter high city wall, like a continuous mountain, stands on the sea, which is magnificent.


    "There are eight gates in the coastal area of Yanzhou City, which are managed by eight families. Everyone who goes in and out of the city has to pay a fee." At this time, pan Yong has begun to explain to Ding Yi.


    "However, there are rules for the payment. There is no money for Xu Xian to go in and out. The first time Tian Xian goes in and out is ten pieces of inferior Xianjing. The second time Jin Xian goes in and out is twenty pieces of inferior Xianjing. Xuan Xian doesn''t need money either. Now we are going through the gate of the eight Shikong odometers."


    "Why don''t Xuxian and Xuanxian want money?" Xu Zui and Qu Tongtian speak almost at the same time.


    "Because Xuxian is too weak to fly out to sea, it''s easy to be killed, so there''s basically no Xuxian going out to sea. Xuanxian, of course, is too strong to charge." Wang Lian said with a smile.


    By the time they spoke, they were close to the gate.


    Five people collected the boat, got up, flew to the land, and reached the gate dozens of meters ahead.


    People are everywhere in the sky. From time to time, people come out, fly up, and others come and fall. Then they queue up behind and enter the city.


    There are so many people coming and going here. The prosperity is far more than that of Ding Yi''s Qingling gate.


    Since Ding Yi came to the fairyland, he has passed through several small towns with the largest population of several hundred thousand. In Yanzhou City, the permanent population is more than 10 million, and the floating population is even millions, which is the largest city in a million miles.


    After entering the city, it was even more shocking. The roads in the city were all paved with huge stones several meters long and wide. The main road in the middle was 50 meters wide. There were pedestrians on both sides of the road, and there were many shops.


    All over the place are immortals, golden immortals, and occasionally Xuanxian.


    Ding Yi walked for a while and began to feel a little inferior. What''s more, the worst ones on the street are all in the middle and late stage of the celestial being. It seems that everyone is embarrassed to go out before the late stage of the celestial being.


    In the early days of immortals like him, it was rare for hundreds of people to meet one.


    Knowing Ding Yi''s mood, pan Yong bowed his head and comforted Ding Yi in a low voice: "this is the city gate along the coast. Those who have the ability to go out to sea are basically from the late days of the celestial being. People who are too weak dare not go out to sea. If they go in, there will be many early days of the celestial being, even empty immortals."


    Ding Yi deeply thinks that he spent all this time on the sea, and he has seen most of them in the late days of celestial beings and Jinxian.


    "Where is alchemist certification?" Xu Zui still firmly remembers their mission.


    "I want to register at the qianjintang of Xu''s family." Wang Liandao.


    Yanzhou City has eight families: Xu, Cheng, Qin, Zhu, LAN, Chang, Liu and Hu.


    The Xu family is good at practicing alchemy and is also responsible for the certification of alchemists.


    They can be certified as junior and intermediate alchemists.


    The senior alchemist must go to Mingzhou city for certification.


    Qianjintang is the largest Dan medicine shop in the whole Yanzhou City. It can buy almost all the elixirs of Chinese and below.


    The manager of qianjintang is Yan Fuhai, the former leader of the Danding sect.


    Yan Fuhai had been a Jinxian for more than 100 years in the Danding sect. He was promoted to Xuanxian only after he joined the Xu family. Then he took an important position in qianjintang. He is one of the most important senior members of the Xu family.


    At this time, Xu Zui also said, "I heard that there was a front door master in Qingling gate. He couldn''t break through in the later period of Jinxian. Later, he joined a family here and was promoted to Xuanxian successfully."


    Ding Yi is speechless when he hears the speech. It''s so hard for the sect leader to become a Xuanxian. Finally, he has to go to the eight aristocratic families.


    "Ding Yi, you are powerful, and you are an alchemist. If you don''t rely on these eight families, you will be promoted to Xuanxian sooner or later." Pan Yong comforted him.


    "It''s not my own business. I have to make our qinglingmen grow up to the level of the eight aristocratic families, or even surpass them." Ding Yi secretly set a small goal for himself.


    Qianjintang is a little far away from here. After entering the city, people are not allowed to fly around. They can only walk fast.


    After walking for less than half an hour, suddenly a tall building stood in front of everyone.


    The building is seven or eight stories high, hundreds of meters long and wide. The design is magnificent and eye-catching. Many immortals are pouring in on the street.


    "Where is this?" Ding Yi asked.


    "This is the" Wanqi building "of the Cheng family. The Cheng family is good at refining utensils. Many magic weapons come from them. They first thought of your lightning cloud wings, and then spread them."


    "Is it necessary to be a certified intermediate refiner here?" Ding Yi asked suddenly.


    "Exactly."


    "Go in and have a look." Ding Yizheng wants to buy some materials and sell some materials. With a wave of his hand, he takes the people into Wanqi building.

 Chapter 1444

    The name of wanqilou is worthy of the name. After entering, Ding Yi was startled.


    His first floor is 20 meters high, with all kinds of magic weapons hanging overhead, and mainly flying swords.


    Short sword, long sword, double sword, set sword, curved sword, soft sword, all kinds of sword magic weapon, all over the air.


    The flying swords either stand in the air, or rotate continuously, or flash like streamer, or swim like fish, the flying swords all over the sky are flashing in the air.


    Pan Yong, they are estimated to be the first time to enter such a large market. They are all gaping in mid air.


    There are about 500 magic weapons in the air, most of them are inferior and five of them are intermediate.


    In addition to hanging overhead, there are many counters around, and there are countless magic weapons, at least thousands of them.


    Ding Yi saw a golden immortal nearby. At the beginning, he reached for a shot in the air. Whoosh, a soft sword flew to the golden immortal''s hand.


    This soft sword is a medium-grade immortal weapon. When the man grasped it, his mind swept away and his face changed. He shook his head and yelled, "it''s really expensive, it''s really expensive." Then he let go, whoosh, and the flying sword came back into the air.


    "Whatever you want?" Xu Zui also tried to grab a flying sword from the air, and took it to his hand to sweep the magic idea: "Baihong sword, weighing three jin, can be big and big, as small as a silver needle, up five times. Master Ji Dachang of Wanqi Lou practiced it, and sold it for ten thousand pieces of Xianjing. It''s guaranteed to be repaired in ten years and replaced in one month."


    "It''s so expensive." Xu Zui also called.


    Ding Yi takes it over, and his mind sweeps away. He''s also slightly stunned. What''s the special one? Now, fairyland is also keeping pace with the times, and is very grounded with the world.


    But it''s a little expensive.


    Most magic weapons can be big or small, which is nothing special. When Ding Yi sold a flying sword in Danbao building, it only sold for five or six thousand.


    "Ji Dachang is one of the top ten intermediate craftsmen in wanqilou. He is very famous, so he is naturally more expensive." Wang Lian smiles bitterly.


    "Will they know if they take it so casually and put it in the storage bag?" Ding Yi played with it a few times and found that he didn''t practice well. As soon as he loosened his hand, the flying sword flew into the air.


    "Sure, the flying sword has the seal of wanqilou on it. You can only use it if you ask them to lift the seal after paying. Otherwise, anyone who steals one will be found as soon as they go out."


    Ding Yi doesn''t think so. He has diamond platform and other treasures on his body. Even if he steals a handle, the other party may not know.


    But of course he won''t do it unless the Cheng family annoys him.


    He raised his head and tried to catch the golden immortal in his hand just now.


    Whoosh, the medium-grade immortal flying sword is in Ding Yi''s hand.


    It''s all over the place.


    "There are dozens of ancient poisons on the blade of the silver snake poison sword, which can kill people invisibly. Master Tao Wei of wanqilou has practiced it for ten years. It costs 120000 yuan for the medium grade Xianjing (or two million yuan for the lower grade Xianjing). It will be repaired for ten years without replacement."


    "It''s expensive." Ding Yi feels expensive after reading it.


    There''s a difference of one level between the inferior and the intermediate immortal wares. The price difference is 100 times.


    And if you sell Chinese Xianjing, many people can''t take it out at all.


    There are thousands of Jinxian people in Qixian Island, and it is estimated that only the top few islanders can produce so many Zhongpin Xianjing.


    But if you turn into inferior Xianjing, you will lose money obviously.


    One hundred and twenty thousand medium grade Xianjing, which is generally worth 1.2 million, and the lower grade Xianjing (which may be sold to 1.5 million on the black market).


    But here, it costs two million yuan, obviously forcing you to trade with Zhongpin Xianjing.


    But how many people can take out so many Chinese Xianjing?


    "This kind of sword doesn''t matter. Buy a medium quality Xiandan Baicao pill, and you''ll get rid of the poison." Wang Lian doesn''t think so.


    Of course, Baicao pill is a little expensive, and it''s not necessary for everyone, so generally speaking, the sword is a little insidious, that is, it''s a little expensive.


    Ding Yi fretted in his heart: "is the transaction of Zhongpin Xianqi mainly based on Zhongpin Xianjing?"


    "Yes, but most of them are replaced by inferior ones. For example, the silver snake venom sword is worth 120000 Chinese immortal crystals. You''d better have Chinese immortal crystals. If you don''t have them, you''ll have to pay two million inferior immortal crystals, which is almost twice the price."


    "What if I sell it?"


    "You can ask for Zhongpin Xianjing, but if the other party says no, they will also give you Xiapin Xianjing, but what they charge you is the market price. For example, if you sell this silver snake poison sword to them, it will be 120000 Zhongpin Xianjing. If they say no, they will give you 1.2 million Xiapin Xianjing."


    "I''ll copy it. It''s 80% less than business." Ding Yi didn''t expect that the fairyland was so dark. When he bought it and sold it, he lost 800000 yuan.


    Has the final say good stuff. If you have good things, it''s their turn to ask you, of course you have the final say.


    This is who has the final say.


    So if you want to sell Chinese Xianjing here, first you have to have what they want.


    Ding Yi wants Chinese Xianjing too much.


    This is not the same level as the cultivation of Xiapin Xianjing.


    A piece of medium grade immortal crystal can gain ten immortal Qi after training.


    Ten times faster.


    We must make more Chinese Xianjing here.


    This time he would like to come to Yanzhou, the main purpose is not to certify professional teachers, but to do some Chinese Xianjing.


    Along the way, he killed a lot of Jinxian. For people like Fang POHAI, he only brought 500 Zhongpin Xianjing to the sea.


    Therefore, he knows that Zhongpin Xianjing is very rare. He must seize this opportunity to do more.


    After returning to qinglingmen, it will be difficult to make Zhongpin Xianjing.


    "Black whale fairy, come here." Ding Yi calls the old black whale fairy who is like a follower behind him to his body, and the two exchange ideas.


    A few minutes later, Ding Yi called a clerk from a Wanqi building nearby: "is your boss here? My master has a big business to talk with you."


    When the shop assistant saw Ding Yi''s early days, he immediately looked down on him. Then he slowly looked back. The old black whale fairy was shocked, and a breath of Xuanxian came out. He was very overbearing.


    "Hello, master." The shop assistant was scared to death. Although there were many Xuanxian in Yanzhou City, it was hard to see them.


    "May I have your name, sir, so that I can report it to the shopkeeper?"


    The old black whale fairy looks like Moby. What''s his name? For thousands of years, everyone has called him old black whale fairy.


    "Gutianle." Ding Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Old master, wait a moment." The shop assistant turned away respectfully.


    "Who is Gutianle? It''s not a nice name. Give me a nice name. " The black whale fairy was upset.


    "That''s gujuji." Ding Yi is not angry and gives him a white look. You whale monster, do you want a nice name?


    "What?" The old black whale fairy was even more upset: "it''s still called Gutianle."


    After a while, the shop assistant hurried back and motioned them upstairs with a smile on his face.


    Ding Yi asked the old black whale fairy to go ahead. Who knows that as soon as the old black whale fairy went upstairs, the shop assistant reached out and stopped Ding Yi: "sorry, I have to be above Jinxian to go upstairs."


    "I''ll go. Are you discriminating against others?" Ding Yi was greatly dissatisfied.


    The black whale fairy is secretly happy, and you also have time to eat.


    However, he did not dare to go up alone. Ding Yi thought to himself. The old black whale fairy quickly put on his face and said, "other people can''t go up. This one must go up with me."


    As soon as Xuanxian gets angry, the shop assistant can''t bear it. After hesitating for a while, he lets Ding Yi follow the building alone.


    Xu Zui, they will look at the magic weapon below and wait for them.


    They went all the way to the seventh floor.


    On the way, Ding Yi sweeps every floor with his mind. Although every floor is forbidden, he can still sense all kinds of powerful magic weapons.


    The name of wanqilou really deserves its reputation. There must be ten thousand magic weapons.


    The shape of the seventh floor is very special. It''s full of secret rooms. It''s called VIP room here, which is equivalent to VIP room in the world.


    Generally, they are big customers and big businesses.


    Old black whale fairy and Ding Yi are led into a secret room.


    In the secret room sat a man in the later stage of Jinxian. Seeing three people coming in, the man slowly stood up.


    "In the next Wanqi building, song Ning, welcome the two bosses."


    Old black whale fairy doesn''t know how to act. He snorts and looks at Ding Yi.


    "Master, let''s go. I think Wanqi building is just like this. I''ll have a chance to visit Mingzhou in the future." Ding Yi is about to leave without saying a word.


    "Old master." The shop assistant was in a hurry and stopped at the door. I don''t know what happened.


    The old black whale fairy has no talent for acting. Of course, Ding Yi just says what he wants. At the moment, he hums coldly: "there are no windows in any ghost place. We''re gone."


    Song Ning, the golden immortal, is stunned. You two overseas bumpkins are leaving because there are no windows here?


    If it wasn''t for the black whale fairy, he would have slapped him.


    The word "an" is mostly used by overseas people here, or even by sea monsters.


    So song Ning looked at the evil spirit of the black whale fairy and estimated that he was an overseas demon clan.


    However, as long as you come to do business, Wanqi building cares whether you are demon or human.


    But now Ding Yi is leaving without saying a word. He must be upset.


    "Wait a minute, little brother. What do you mean by that?" Song Ning doesn''t dare to find Xuanxian''s bad luck, but he stares at Ding Yi fiercely and gives Ding Yi some pressure.


    Not moved, Ding Yi said faintly, "we''ve come all the way from overseas to do a big business with wanqilou, but --"


    He looked up and down at Song Ning, a little disdainful expression: "but it seems that Wanqi building is no more than that."


    Now Song Ning understands that he and Ding Yi despise him and are not qualified to do this business. He should send Yan Fuhai, the manager of Wanqi building.


    I grass your grandmother. Song Ning almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In his later stage, Ding Yi despised him.


    Yes, when Ding Yi asked the shop assistant to say that there was a big business, wanqilou was a little disdainful. Everyone who came to talk about business said that there was a big business, and the result was just average.


    So wanqilou didn''t pay attention at all, so song ninglai was sent.


    It''s also because it''s said that Gu Tianle is a Xuanxian. If there is no Xuanxian, it''s good to send a Jinxian in the early days.


    I didn''t expect Ding Yi to show an anti disdain.


    If Yan Fuhai doesn''t come out and send a subordinate, we will despise you.


    "Good, good, good." Song Ning was very angry: "abin, go and call manager Yan. I''d like to see if these two bosses have any big business to discuss with us." In my heart, if you can''t get a big business today, don''t blame our Wanqi building for turning over ruthlessly.

 Chapter 1445

    Wanqilou is close to Cheng''s family. With such a big shop and so many businesses, Yan Fuhai is too busy to be fooled when he has time.


    When song Ning asked someone to call Yan Fuhai, he had already made up his mind. Today, Gu Tianle and Ding Yi must not let them go.


    Of course, it''s impossible to kill people in shops, but it''s no problem to humiliate them.


    After walking for a few minutes, a strong breath came in from the outside. The breath swept over Ding Yi, then on the black whale fairy, and disappeared quickly.


    Seconds later, someone strode in.


    The big shopkeeper of wanqilou, Yan Fuhai in the early days of Xuanxian came.


    Yan Fuhai is also a Xuanxian. His breath is a little stronger than that of the old black whale fairy. The main reason is that the training process between them is different.


    The black whale fairy has been living overseas for more than ten thousand years.


    Yan Fuhai, however, relies on cultivation. He is less than 300 years old and has been promoted to Xuanxian.


    Of course, in a real fight, Yan Fuhai is definitely not the opponent of the black whale fairy. The main demon family, the black whale fairy, has too thick skin to kill.


    Unless Yan Fuhai has a top-grade immortal weapon that can hurt him, the black whale immortal is definitely not his opponent.


    This is the same as Ding Yi''s little golden bug, which can crush the black whale fairy immediately.


    The two immortals met and first nodded to each other.


    There are not many Xuanxian in Yanzhou City. In addition to the eight aristocratic families, it is difficult for them to stand face to face.


    "This must be Mr. Gu from overseas. I''m Yan Fuhai, the manager of Wanqi building."


    "I am the ancient - Tianle." The old black whale fairy said, "this is my trusted disciple --"


    "Ding Yi." Ding Yilian is busy.


    "Brother Ding." Yan Fuhai tried to hold back his contempt.


    He is a man of status in the Cheng family. Usually, these little fairies outside have no chance to see him.


    He can''t help but look at Song Ning, which means how to let xiaotianxian come in on such an occasion.


    Song Ning secretly shakes his head, and I can''t help it. The old man must let him in.


    Yan Fuhai came in slowly: "sit down, sit down, two of you. What big business do you want to talk to us about?"


    On the side, song Ning said coldly: "our big shopkeeper is busy with business. If you have anything to say, don''t waste time, because I can deal with ordinary small business."


    Very proud. Ding Yi can see that they are very proud.


    Also, it basically represents the highest level of refineries in a million miles nearby, and is one of the eight richest families.


    Black whale fairy is watching Ding Yi. Yes, you ask me to be the boss. What do you have? Don''t you want to sell me? I''m very valuable.


    The old black whale fairy really thinks, does Ding Yi intend to sell him.


    "Our master, want to buy something in your building, and then sell something." Ding Yi said, throwing out a jade slip: "this is our shopping list."


    Song Ning first took over, and his mind swept, hissed, and his face changed slightly.


    He looked at it for a moment and then slowly handed it to Yan Fuhai.


    Yan Fuhai''s eyes flashed a different color.


    He was stunned for dozens of seconds and nodded in a deep voice: "it''s really a big business."


    However, he was a little skeptical.


    Because this business is so big that no one can afford it, unless it is possible for the overseas gatekeepers.


    "Twenty thousand jin of snow stone, ten thousand jin of wuse rock, fifty thousand jin of red crystal steel, one hundred thousand jin of ice silk, thirty thousand jin of cold light iron --"


    Ding Yi''s list is full of intermediate and above refining materials, and each material can move from 10000 kg.


    It''s a rare business for wanqilou in a century.


    "How much? Don''t waste your time. Help us figure out how much it will cost." Ding Yi said quietly.


    This forced act is very cow. Song Ning''s face feels hot when he smokes at the corner of his mouth.


    Just now he told Ding Yi not to waste their time. Now it''s Ding Yi''s turn to talk about them.


    "Wait a minute." Song Ning quickly buried himself in the calculation: "there are three things we don''t have, besides --"


    "Snow stone 20 kg, a total of 400000, seven step bamboo 50 kg, a total of 500000 --" Song Ning used all the Chinese Xianjing to calculate, and finally all the materials added up to 4.6 million Chinese Xianjing.


    Among them, there are three kinds of materials, including wuse rock, Wannian stalactite and steel rattan.


    After the calculation, he and Yan Fuhai looked at each other.


    Cheng''s annual production of Chinese Xianjing is not so much.


    For example, Ding Yi''s qinglingmen has not produced so much Xianjing in ten years.


    The key is that we all know that there are few Chinese Xianjing, and Ding Yi may not be able to come up with it.


    "If you don''t have Zhongpin Xianjing, you can trade it with Xiapin Xianjing and discount it for 60 million yuan." Finally, song Ning said with a smile.


    It''s a little bit dark.


    The normal price is one to ten, which is 46 million.


    They cheated customers by offering 60 million yuan directly.


    After listening to this, old black whale fairy looks at Ding Yi. He thinks that Ding Yi has so much money?


    But Ding Yi waved his hand: "use the medium grade immortal crystal, don''t use the inferior."


    "Don''t you think so." Song Ning and Yan Fuhai are frightened by Ding Yi''s costume.


    Is there such a local tyrant overseas who trades directly with Chinese Xianjing?


    It can''t be that stupid.


    In general, we keep the middle grade Xianjing for practice and trade with the lower grade Xianjing.


    In exchange for Yan Fuhai, he would rather pay 60 million for inferior products than 4 million for intermediate products.


    "In terms of intermediate products, 4.6 million intermediate products." Song Ning had no choice but to say.


    "Four million, take out the change." Ding Yi''s unquestionable way.


    The old black whale fairy nodded. En en, business is so domineering. I like it.


    I''m x, you go to the change like this? Song Ning is so hung up that he doesn''t feel dizzy.


    He is a little excited. Fortunately, there is Yan Fuhai on the side.


    Serious sea is almost heavily slapped the table: "if you are really all middle-class fairy crystal, take out this 600000 again how."


    Four million yuan of Chinese Xianjing is amazing, which can make the Cheng family get a lot of supplement, and the training in the next few decades will increase ten times.


    "How long will it take us to have all the goods ready?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "In a day." The strength of Cheng''s family and the foundation of thousands of years are here. Although Ding Yi wants a lot of goods, they can take it out.


    "Deal." Ding Yi said: "let''s talk about selling things."


    "---" Yan Fuhai and song Ning look at each other. They are serious and dare not underestimate Ding Yi.


    The business is a little big, if it''s true.


    I''m afraid that Ding Yi will lie in the end.


    If he dares to cheat me, I''ll let him have no good fruit to eat, Yan Fuhai thought to himself.


    But at this time, he looked very respectful: "Mr. Gu, what good goods do you want to sell?"


    The old black whale fairy did not speak and looked at Ding Yi.


    He knew that he was poor in acting, so of course he would not talk casually. Ding Yi asked him to pose, stand tall and majestic, and look very powerful.


    Brush, Yan Fuhai and song Ningqi look at Ding Yi, this meeting they a little see, together with Ding Yi can make the decision.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s obvious immortal, they all thought Ding Yi was the master and the black whale fairy was the follower.


    It seems that the little fairy is very good at deceiving people. The master believes him so much. It seems that as long as you have a good relationship with him, the business can be concluded.


    Both of them thought.


    Ding Yi put up five fingers arrogantly: "my master has five treasures, one of which is more precious than the other. Some of them may have to go to Mingzhou to sell. Some of them depend on whether you can eat them."


    Ding Yi thought about it and took out one thing from the storage space first.


    This is a small jade bottle. It doesn''t look strange. After it is opened gently, a strong milk like flavor is sent out.


    Yan Fuhai and song Ning''s nose moved and their faces slightly changed.


    Song Ning said in a deep voice, "brother Ding, would you mind pouring out a drop?"


    Ding Yi held up the bottle and slowly dropped it, dropping a thick milky juice on his hand.


    He sniffed it under his nose, then his face was ecstatic and he put out his tongue and licked it in.


    Bata Bata, song Ning slightly closed his eyes, motionless.


    Suddenly, bang, Ding Yi felt a surge of immortal air in his body, and a strong pressure came to his face.


    The old black whale Fairy on the side thought that song Ning was going to fight, and his eyes glared: "what are you doing?"


    Boom, the body of the black whale fairy also exudes a strong force.


    It did not move in the same place, but after a shout, it seemed that there were overwhelming figures in the whole room in an instant, and everyone felt the pressure of the collapse of the earth, as if there was a mountain pressing down from the head.


    "Don''t get me wrong," he said


    Ding Yi is also busy shouting: "don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t


    "Hum" black whale old fairy cold hum, slowly put away its strong will.


    Yan Fuhai kept looking at it, and his eyes were totally different from just now.


    Before, he thought he could crush the immortal, but when the old black whale fairy just released his dignity, he found that the immortal was very terrible.


    "Don''t be impulsive, little brother. You are really a treasure. It''s the ten thousand year old Yin Chao ant spirit juice. Taking one drop can increase a fairy spirit."

 Chapter 1446

    "I wish you knew." Ding Yi laughs. In fact, he is extremely shocked because he didn''t know it had such a magical effect when he got it.


    Well, if I had known that, I would have drunk the whole barrel.


    There should be hundreds of thousands of drops in that bucket, right?


    This thing is really good stuff, every Yin tide ant lives for ten thousand years, only then has the opportunity to spit out a drop, namely, their ten thousand years essence is here.


    It''s usually used to feed queen ant.


    After the immortal gets it, he can enjoy it endlessly.


    That is to say, you can eat as much as you want, a drop of immortal Qi.


    We should know that the quality of Xianqi is not the same for people in different realms, such as Xuxian, Tianxian, Jinxian, etc.


    So the higher the general realm, the better the effect of eating.


    This thing even Xianjun like, can meet but not ask.


    What does that mean?


    That is to say, let Xuxian eat, is also a drop of Xianqi. Xuxian can increase Xianqi by tasting Xianjing.


    If you let Xianjun eat, it''s also a drop of Xianqi, and Xianjun use wangpin Xianjing.


    So the price of this thing is hard to say.


    He can sell Xianjing and wangxianjing, depending on who you sell them to.


    At this time, Yan Fuhai and song Ning look at each other, thinking that the overseas local steamed stuffed buns must have no idea that the price fluctuation will be so big, so they must be fooled.


    "This thing is very effective. It can increase immortal Qi faster than immortal crystal, but --" Yan Fuhai said half way, and song Ning immediately connected.


    "But we usually add one immortal Qi to a piece of inferior immortal crystal, and ten immortal Qi to a piece of intermediate immortal crystal - so the quantity is not as fast as that of immortal crystal."


    "Well, let''s give five pieces of inferior Xianjing and take a drop. What do you think? Five times the price."


    Song Ning thought, there is no problem in quantity.


    You Ding Yi practice a piece of inferior immortal crystal, increase an immortal Qi, eat a drop of spirit juice, is also an immortal Qi, I now give five, five times the price, you should be satisfied with it.


    "Can''t that count?" Ding Yi is ready to deceive them. How can he be deceived by them: "Xianjun can also use this thing. Although Xianjun''s wangpin Xianjing adds more immortal spirit, the quality of the spirit juice is the same as wangpin Xianjing, and there is no limit to the quantity. How much can you eat?"


    "So, we''d better settle accounts with Wang pin Xian Jing?"


    "I''ll go." Yan Fuhai and song Ning draw from the corners of their mouths, so they don''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    You really dare to say that we also want to use Wang pinxianjing to settle accounts. As a Xuanxian, I haven''t seen Wang pinxianjing until now.


    Now the control of the fairyland is very strict. Only Xianjun and the people around him are allowed to use wangpin Xianjing. Many people in big states dare not hide wangpin Xianjing. Once they are found, they will be punished.


    "Brother Ding, it''s from outside the sea. I don''t know the rules of the fairyland. Thousands of years ago, there was a small fairyland mine in Yanzhou City, and even more than 1000 pieces of wangpin fairyland were excavated. But later, all of them were handed over to the heavenly court. Now the heavenly court has orders. Who dares to hide wangpin fairyland in private? It''s a capital crime."


    "We certainly don''t have Wang pin Xian Jing in Yanzhou. Even if we do, they are hidden and used by the eight aristocratic families. We can only see Wang pin Xian Jing in Mingzhou."


    "All right." Ding Yi chuckled: "then use the fairy crystal here. One hundred pieces of Chinese fairy crystal for one drop."


    Nemo, Yan Fuhai and song Ning jump up as Ding Yi says.


    If it wasn''t for the black whale fairy, they would have killed Ding Yi.


    Open your mouth, lion.


    Even the old black whale Fairy on the edge of the mouth is a smoke, dog day is really black, it feels Ding Yi black.


    A piece of medium grade immortal crystal can increase ten immortal Qi, and a hundred is a thousand.


    A drop of your spirit juice will make you immortal.


    No black one.


    "Brother Ding, how can we continue to talk like this?" Yan Fuhai is also angry.


    "No more." Ding Yi waved his hand: "let''s change the topic. I still have some treasures to sell."


    Cao, the two of them are in a daze. It''s the first time that Ding Yi has met him in this business.


    "Wait a minute." Yan Fuhai and song Ning, of course, don''t really talk about it. It''s a good thing.


    "Brother Ding, we are very sincere. Otherwise, we can buy a drop of Xianjing for ten yuan and ten yuan." Yan Fuhai thought that business is bargaining. Ding Yi can open his mouth and they can bargain all over the world.


    "You two are insincere." Ding Yi shook his head and sighed: "yes, a piece of Chinese immortal crystal can increase ten immortal Qi."


    "But you two, how many pieces of Chinese immortal crystals can you practice in a day? One piece a day? Two? You''re a genius you haven''t seen in ten thousand years. Can you practice five yuan a day? "


    "There is no such person in the world. It''s rare to see one. If you practice five pieces of Chinese immortal crystals a day, you''ll only have fifty immortal Qi."


    "Where''s the juice? You can eat as much as you want, and you can eat as much as you want. You can eat 10000, 100000, or one million a day. "


    "What is the most important thing to practice? Efficiency, speed, I dare say, anyone would rather use spirit juice than immortal crystal. "


    Yan Fuhai and Ding Yi are speechless. No wonder Xuanxian brings him here. They are so eloquent and good at speaking.


    Now they know they can''t fool Ding Yi, so they begin to bargain desperately.


    But Ding Yi''s oil and salt do not enter. Although these fairyland people are smart, they are better than the people in the world in terms of business.


    Deceiving and abducting is the best skill of ordinary people.


    He is biting 100 medium grade immortal crystal to change a drop not to let go, two big shopkeepers are anxious not to be able to.


    Look at the fire almost, a God and black whale fairy communication.


    Then the old black whale fairy stood up and made a white face.


    "Come on, come on, don''t argue. In my opinion, let''s exchange one drop of the 80 grade immortal crystal. Xiaoding, don''t take things too seriously. Be kind and make a fortune. Do you make a fortune?" Where did the black whale fairy say such a wrinkled word? He tried to put on a friendly face, but his face didn''t look like a fierce one.


    But in Yan Fuhai''s ears, this is the voice of heaven: "what Mr. Gu said is that little brother Ding is too serious to retreat."


    "Just now, we gave you a small allowance of 600000."


    Ding Yi seemed unhappy, so he had to bow his head. "You are the master, you has the final say."


    Yan Fuhai and song Ning look at each other. Although they still feel that 80 is a little expensive, they are not prepared to use it for themselves. After they buy it, they sell it in Mingzhou. Maybe they can exchange it for Wang pinxianjing.


    Two people look at each other a smile, feel very profitable.


    The price has been negotiated. Here''s how to score.


    Drop by drop, when is the key point?


    Ding Yi doesn''t know how many drops he has. When he dug it up, it was bigger than the big sprite bottle. Now it''s very troublesome to count the drops.


    But he thought of a way.


    "Count my little bottle first."


    Four people like a fool, found a funnel, the first drop out of the vial.


    One drop, two drops, three drops.


    Five hundred drops.


    Then weigh it.


    Five hundred drops to five grams.


    Ding Yi weighed a catty and a half, a total of 75000 drops.


    It''s equivalent to six million yuan of Chinese Xianjing.


    "Hiss" see this number, Yan Fuhai and song Ning are back to take a breath of air conditioning.


    This figure is almost the output of their Cheng family''s medium grade Xianjing in three years.


    "So much?" They looked at each other, a little afraid to make decisions for a moment.


    But the next moment, two people think that this thing sold to Mingzhou, may soon double.


    "You wait." Yan Fuhai saw that the number was too large, so he did not dare to make any claims. He immediately sent someone to report to Cheng Fu.


    Soon, the Cheng government came back to buy as many as they had.


    "Mr. Gu, brother Ding, do you have any more?" They asked again.


    "No more." Ding Yi certainly shook his head.


    After weighing it, he found that it was only about seven or eight catties in total. He only planned to sell it for one and a half catties and keep the rest.


    In fact, the old black whale fairy is very strange. Why don''t Ding Yi use it himself.


    If you eat one Jin and a half spirit juice, you can increase more than 70000 immortal Qi, which is faster than any practice.


    But it''s too slow for others to use Xianjing, but it doesn''t make much difference for Ding Yi.


    He can practice immortal crystal endlessly. After he gets the medium grade immortal crystal, 200 yuan a day is 2000 immortal Qi, more than 20000 in more than ten days. Why use spirit juice.


    "Well, after that, you''ll meet them overseas and sell them to us. We''ll buy them at the same high price."


    "Well." The two sides finally reached a second deal.


    Ding Yi cashes out the front four million yuan, and wanqilou will give them two million yuan.


    Ding Yi got two million Chinese Xianjing, and finally officially entered the local tyrant industry. He can become a millionaire in fairyland.

 Chapter 1447

    According to Yan Fuhai and song Ning, we will continue to discuss business with Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi is not so stupid. Let''s settle the bill first and then talk about the rest.


    They looked at each other. They didn''t expect Ding Yi to be so cunning.


    But it''s okay. Here you are.


    So he gave Ding Yi all the materials Ding Yi wanted to buy, including 1.6 million Chinese Xianjing.


    Wow, the old black whale fairy also looked straight.


    He lived for tens of thousands of years and saw so many materials and so many Chinese immortal crystals for the first time.


    When Ding Yi was in Qingling gate, it was hard to see a piece of Zhongpin Xianjing in the neighborhood.


    Now it''s moving in boxes.


    That''s right. Because of its high value, Zhongpin Xianjing is put in the box by all schools and families.


    Why do you put it like this?


    You have to put millions of Chinese Xianjing into a storage bag. In case someone breaks into the warehouse and carries the storage bag, Xianjing will be gone.


    So we all open it up, put boxes, and don''t put storage bags.


    A box of 100000 Zhongpin Xianjing, and then several hundred boxes in a warehouse.


    In this way, in case someone breaks in, he will take time to collect these boxes and buy time for the factions.


    This is an anti-theft method, and it really works.


    In history, there are many powerful black immortal bandits. When they break into other people''s warehouses, they find boxes of Xianjing. They are so angry that they are chased in or even blocked in before they find half of them.


    Ding Yi is also a little excited. He has been poor in fairyland for so long. Now he has finally reached the peak of his life and become a local tyrant.


    The more than one million Chinese Xianjing can be exchanged for at least 20 million inferior ones. A small sect can support it for many years.


    Moreover, he has so many Chinese immortal crystals that he can speed up his training in the future.


    It seems that the Cheng family still has some goods. More than one million Chinese products were taken out in the blink of an eye.


    The first wave of business ended, and the atmosphere between the two sides was much more harmonious.


    Yan Fuhai and song Ning are even more eyeing Ding Yi. Ding Yi said before that he has five treasures, one of which is more precious than the other. The first one is spiritual juice, but what else can he get?


    "Mr. Ding, what else do you want to sell Now Mr. Ding also called.


    He''s a golden immortal. It''s a self degradation to call him an immortal. Fortunately, there are no outsiders here, and he''s not afraid of shame.


    Ding Yi frowned and began to pretend.


    When they see it, what does Ding Yi mean by not talking.


    Don''t worry. We are calm. We have a heart to heart relationship. We know that Ding Yi has put down our first business. We can''t be impulsive this time.


    The two sides were silent for half a minute, as if they were comparing each other.


    Half a minute later, Ding Yi finally said, "how much money do you Cheng family have in a year?"


    "Hiss" Yan Fuhai takes a breath of air conditioning, what do you mean, and how much other people can earn a year? It''s a matter of privacy. Not many people in the Cheng family know about it.


    Cheng''s business is numerous, there are all kinds of shops, overseas also often to catch demon Dan to make money.


    Yan Fuhai knows that his wanqilou can earn tens of millions of inferior Xianjing for the Cheng family in a year, which is less than one million yuan for the middle class.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Ding Yi said with a smile: "my host is thinking about it. I''m afraid you don''t have enough money. Maybe you will go to Mingzhou."


    "Hiss" Yan Fuhai and song Ning take another breath of air.


    Ding Yi, who is forced to pretend, has caught them off guard.


    If Ding Yi said that before the first wave of trading, Yan Fuhai would slap Ding Yi in the face.


    However, Ding Yi took out the Yinchao ant juice in the first wave, which shocked them for a while. He didn''t dare to underestimate them for a moment.


    He could only say cautiously, "we Cheng family have lived in Yanzhou City for thousands of years. Even if we earn one million every year, how much do you think we have?"


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi said with a faint smile: "up and down the Cheng family, there are 500000 people without a million, right? No need to spend?"


    "I''ve heard that some of the eight families in Yanzhou have not made enough money every year, and they''ve put up their money."


    Yan Fuhai''s face was blue and white.


    Ding Yi is talking about the Cheng family.


    The former ancestors of the Cheng family are OK. Apart from expenses, they have a surplus every year. However, since the current family leader took office, the expenses have become more and more expensive, and gradually they have been unable to make ends meet. Since more than ten years ago, they have been using the deposits they had saved every year.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Ding, please rest assured that our Cheng family has always been in good condition. We have accumulated for ten thousand years and are as rich as our country." Yan Fuhai blows to death first.


    "That''s it --" Ding Yi slowly takes out an object from the storage space. When he takes it out, Ding Yi still puts on airs and looks left and right, as if for fear of being seen, and finally touches it outside.


    "It is." Yan Fuhai and song Ning are going to jump.


    They actually guessed what it was.


    It turned out to be the inner elixir of the queen of Yin Chao.


    After Ding Yi took out the juice and said it was very valuable, they both vaguely guessed something, but they were too excited to say it.


    Now I''m ecstatic to see it with my own eyes.


    It''s a real treasure. It''s a real treasure.


    It is the main material of Xianjun Wuji pill. After Shengxian takes it, it will go up to Xianjun.


    This is what Mingyu Xianjun points out and wants to buy. It is said that Yuxian Jun''s daughter is already an expert in the later stage of Shengxian. As long as she takes Xianjun Wuji pill, Mingyu Xianjun''s daughter will be promoted to Xianjun.


    At that time, they will have two immortal kings in Mingzhou, and their strength will soar.


    Yanzhou, as a city under Mingzhou, naturally has countless advantages. At least they will become more powerful than other Xianjun''s subordinates.


    "You -- you --" Yan Fuhai was a little excited, and his body was shaking with this inner pill.


    As long as you know someone, it''s impossible to sell it, because few people can afford to buy it. If you go to Mingzhou and hand it over to Mingyu Xianjun, you may get a bigger reward than selling it.


    Is Ding Yi out of his mind?


    The black whale fairy is also staring at Ding Yi. Is this Terran sick? All these things for sale?


    "Mr. Ding, do you know what this is?" Yan Fuhai can''t believe it. Ask again.


    "You don''t talk nonsense." Ding Yi''s first words are so hanging that he is not angry to death.


    He was so hated by a celestial being that if he wanted to change into someone else, he would go up and slap him dead.


    But for the sake of Neidan, Yan Fuhai didn''t hear it.


    "It''s the main medicine of Xianjun Wuji pill. What do the immortals want most? I don''t know if there are holy immortals in Yanzhou City. There must be countless holy immortals in Mingzhou. " Ding Yi said with a smile: "it''s too far to go to Mingzhou. Our master has to sell it here. If you can''t afford it, we have to go to Mingzhou."


    Song Ning took a puff at the corner of his mouth and thought, if you can''t sell it here, can you still go to Mingzhou alive? Others don''t know it''s OK. Now that they know it, how can they let you go?


    Yan Fuhai''s face was solemn: "it''s really very expensive. I have to report it to the top to decide. If we can''t buy it, we will send someone to escort you to Mingzhou and sell it to Mingyu Xianjun. What do you think?"


    Yan Fuhai didn''t expect to kill people at this time.


    For the sake of Neidan, it''s easy to kill the two people in front of you. The Cheng family can send experts to come immediately.


    However, how could it be so easy to be robbed if people dare to come here like this? He knows how cunning this Ding is.


    Sure enough, Ding Yi said.


    "Hurry up. I have more than ten friends outside. I''m going to have a talk with the eight families. I''ll sell them to whoever has the right value."


    "Little fox." Yan Fuhai and song Ning murmured.


    This is Ding Yi''s self-protection strategy.


    The people outside Ding Yi may not be talking to the eight aristocratic families, but Ding Yi let them go.


    If the Cheng family dares to kill and rob the queen, Ding Yi''s friends immediately go out to the seven families to publicize that the Cheng family kills and rob the queen.


    Although the eight aristocratic families are all under the throne of Mingyu immortal, they all want to fight for the throne of the first aristocratic family and the management power of Yanzhou.


    I believe many aristocratic families will take this opportunity to report them.


    At that time, even if the Cheng family handed over Xianjun to Mingyu Xianjun, it would be useless.


    Mingyu Xianjun also has to take care of his reputation. Recently, he is competing with others for the position of Immortal Emperor.


    When the story of his subordinate''s killing and seizing Dan comes out, he still has a chance to get rid of the Cheng family to correct his innocence.


    They looked at each other: "just a moment." Yan Fuhai went out in person this time.


    Yan Fuhai did not go far.


    Go out, turn left, go ahead a few meters, into another chamber of secrets.


    In the secret room, there was a man in green. In the middle of Xuanxian period, he was as powerful as heaven.


    This is Cheng Peishan, the second leader of the Cheng family.


    "It''s the Queen''s elixir." Cheng Peishan''s face changed, which was quite unexpected.


    To be honest, they want it too.


    However, Cheng Peihe, the owner of the Cheng family, was not used in the later period of Xuanxian. It must be used in the later period of Shengxian. Therefore, it''s unrealistic for the Cheng family to buy it for their own use. It''s better to give it to Mingyu Xianjun.


    Mingyu Xianjun has long issued a decree, offering a high price reward. If they want to offer it, they will surely get more.


    "Kill or not?" Yan Fuhai asked harshly.


    "It can''t be killed." Cheng Peishan shook his head: "there must be someone outside of them. Once we kill and rob Dan, we will immediately send the news to the seven aristocratic families. At that time, we will offer it. Mingyu Xianjun will also kill us in order to be innocent."


    "But I can''t afford it." Yan Fuhai can''t smile bitterly. It''s the most precious treasure that can create the Immortal King. I really can''t figure out how that boy is willing to sell it. If it''s him, he won''t be willing to sell it even if he''s only in the early stage of Xuanxian and his promotion to Shengxian is far away.


    "If you can''t afford it, you have to buy it. It''s priceless, so you can talk about the price. If the boy is willing to take it out, he will also want to sell it. If he sells it lower, he will accept it."


    At this point, Cheng Peishan grinned: "after he sells, send someone to follow them."


    "They always want to leave Yanzhou City. Then they will be outside and kill them all. They will get everything back. In this way, they won''t have to pay a cent."


    "And even if other people know, there''s no evidence that it''s our Cheng family."


    "I think so, too." Yan Fuhai said with a grim smile: "he sold the spirit juice, so I want to kill them and get back the two million Chinese Xianjing."


    When they said that, they looked at each other and laughed, ha ha ha.

 Chapter 1448

    "What''s wrong with you?" While Yan Fuhai and Cheng Peishan were discussing, the old black whale fairy couldn''t help but ask Ding Yi, "do you want to sell this too?"


    "Why not sell it? I don''t need it now. I have to use it in the later stage of Shengxian. Besides, it''s hard to find other ingredients of Xianjun Wuji pill. What''s more, I need a king level alchemist to refine it. Why can''t I sell it? " Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    He can''t use it now. It''s better to cash it earlier and get some benefits.


    Maybe when he gets to Shengxian, he will be covered with Immortal King and limitless pill.


    Ding Yi decided to sell it after full consideration and clear thinking.


    This Immortal King Wuji pill is powerful, but it demands too much.


    Only a saint can use it, and only a king level alchemist can practice it.


    Ding Yi is now an intermediate alchemist. He needs to refine 100000 intermediate elixirs to attack the senior alchemists; It takes one million high-level elixirs to attack the master level alchemist. It takes ten million high-quality elixirs to attack the king level alchemist.


    When he rushed to the king level alchemist, I didn''t know what year and what month.


    Anyway, Ding Yi didn''t realize that he had the time and so many materials to be promoted to the king level alchemist.


    Ding Yi feels that he may be promoted to Immortal King in a few years, but he may not be promoted to King alchemist in hundreds of years.


    In his opinion, it is much easier to be an immortal than a king alchemist.


    "I didn''t say anything, but do you know that if you take it out so early now, the other party must have the heart to seize the treasure. Although you say there are people outside, they dare not kill you here, but when you leave Yanzhou, they will send someone to kill you." The black whale fairy is not stupid. He thought of this.


    "Of course I did, but I don''t have you." Ding Yi said with a smile: "among the eight aristocratic families, the strongest is the later period of Xuanxian. Even if there will be the early period of Shengxian, I believe they can''t help you because of your thick skin. Ha ha ha."


    The black whale fairy has a black face.


    "Laoxian, you can see that Laozi is rich and powerful now. Follow me and work hard. In the future, we will work in heaven. I will be the Immortal Emperor and you will be the Immortal King. We will seal this place to you." Ding Yi began to bewitch people.


    This is what the rebellious generals of all dynasties said.


    "---" you, old black whale fairy, listen carefully. His liver is pounding. He has lived in the fairyland for tens of thousands of years. For the first time, he heard an immortal say that he would be immortal in heaven.


    This idea came into being when old black whale fairy was young, but later he developed it overseas with his feet on the ground.


    Although his skin is strong and his flesh is thick, he is not invincible. A top-grade immortal weapon can solve him.


    "Hey, hey, you are so ambitious." He gave two dry smiles, as if he didn''t hear them.


    Neuropathy, in the heart already set Ding Yi up a neuropathy.


    Two people are in communication, outside Yan Fuhai smilingly came in.


    "Buy, our master said, even if you come to our Cheng family, we Cheng family must buy it. Mr. Ding, how much do you bid?" Yan Fuhai wants to find out how much Ding Yi pays first.


    It''s really priceless, how to say, because only the saint and the immortal can afford it, and most of the saint can''t buy it. No one can help you with alchemy. You''re holding a waste pill.


    So there are very few people who can buy it.


    If you put it in heaven, it will sell hundreds of millions of wangpin Xianjing.


    But in Yanzhou, it''s impossible to get this price.


    The eight aristocratic families together don''t have so much money, so he believes that Ding Yi can''t open his mouth.


    "It''s all old business and familiar customers, and I won''t kill you." Ding Yi said with a friendly smile: "well, I want a four level spirit gathering array, plus ten Jinxian Qiqiao pills, five pieces of medium grade immortal utensils, and ten million medium grade immortal crystals."


    "Hiss." Yan Fuhai and song Ning took a breath at the same time.


    How dare you open your mouth! They look at each other.


    All these things Ding Yi wants can add up to Yan Fuhai''s school and Danding school.


    The Danding sect uses the fourth level spirit gathering array. There are about ten golden immortals in the sect. The immortal crystal may be more than Ding Yi, but they are all inferior, not superior.


    Ding Yi is now asking the Cheng family for a red top sect.


    Song Ning is too scared to speak. He stares at Yan Fuhai. He knows that Yan Fuhai has seen Peishan. What does Cheng Er say?


    Yan Fuhai calmed down and thought of Cheng Peishan''s words: "we can sell what we can afford, but we have to make a counter-offer. The meaning is good. Otherwise, we think that our promises are too casual."


    "Young master Ding, this four level spirit gathering array is worth 500 million lower grade immortal crystal, which is enough to create the foundation of a sect. Honestly, our Cheng family, with millions of disciples, has only five four level spirit gathering arrays."


    "Jinxian Qiqiao pills are also available. Each one is worth millions of immortal crystals. Isn''t it too many? Otherwise, there will be a third-order spirit gathering array and five Jinxian Qiqiao pills -- "Yan Fuhai tries to bargain.


    "Don''t talk about counter-offer. Forget it." Ding Yi waved his hand: "I''ll take it back and call the eight aristocratic families of Qi to auction. The one with the highest price will get it."


    "Wait a minute." Yan Fuhai had no choice but to cry out and gritted his teeth: "OK, deal."


    "That will do." Old black whale fairy had been stunned by Ding Yi before.


    Because Ding Yi''s offer was too hard, he thought the Cheng family would not agree, but Yan Fuhai agreed.


    Yan Fuhai of course agreed. Anyway, in the end they will send someone to kill Ding Yi and get everything back.


    You can''t blame us, but you''re too black hearted. Yan Fuhai thinks that Ding Yi wants too much.


    The Cheng family couldn''t bring out 10 million Chinese Xianjing.


    Fortunately, they also have a batch of top-grade fairy crystals, which can be used to mortgage part of them.


    Then he asked Ding Yi if there was not enough intermediate products. Besides the mortgage of superior products, could he make up for inferior products.


    Ding Yi asked about the approximate number, OK, inferior products are inferior. Anyway, his inferior products are also useful. He needs to feed the little beetles. In the future, he may let the little beetles eat the middle grade Xianjing, which will really impoverish him.


    In this way, the two sides can quickly negotiate the transaction price.


    Among them, the Cheng family has four levels of spirit gathering array and medium-sized immortal ware. There are too many 10 million medium-sized immortal crystals. The Cheng family takes out six million, another 200000 high-grade immortal crystals to be used for 2 million medium-sized immortal crystals, and another 30 million low-grade immortal crystals to be used for 2 million medium-sized immortal crystals.


    It can be seen here that the value of top grade is just right for middle grade, while that of bottom grade is just right for middle grade.


    In addition to these two, the Cheng family of Jinxian Qiqiao Dan has only five ready-made ones, and there are five more to borrow from the Xu family.


    The market price of Jinxian Qiqiao pill is one million pieces of medium grade Xianjing, and the discount is more than 10 million, which is extremely expensive.


    Ding Yi and old black whale fairy have been waiting in wanqilou for more than an hour. Cheng Peishan of wanqilou comes forward in person and borrows five Jinxian Qiqiao pills from the Xu family.


    Gather all the things together, and finally give them to Ding Yi.


    At this time, the black whale fairy''s eyes were green.


    I really want to kill Ding Yi, snatch these things and flee overseas.


    The old black whale fairy was in tears.


    Yan Fuhai and song Ning don''t talk about it.


    They both sneered.


    Everyone is innocent. I''m sorry that you have so much wealth on you. It''s a shame not to kill you.


    Ding Yi''s current wealth can be established overseas.


    At least not for a thousand years.


    At this time, Ding Yi just felt a little like the RMB player in fairyland.


    Enter fairyland so long, finally recharge, I am also vip9 player.


    But it depends on the next few days if we can keep it.


    Of course, he knew that at this time, the whole Cheng family might have killed him.


    As soon as the inner elixir is sold, Yan Fuhai and song Ning dare not ask Ding Yi what business he has.


    Ding Yi said that there were five treasures, but he took out the second one, which almost ruined the Cheng family.


    We have to take out the third one. What should we do if we can''t afford it?


    Of course, the Cheng family''s wealth is more than that. It''s worth ten times as much as it is today.


    But they need time, not in a day or two.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi didn''t mention the things behind. As soon as Neidan sold out, he hugged his fist and went away laughing.


    Watching Ding Yi leave, Yan Fuhai and song Ning take a long breath of relief. They have the idea of relief.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Let''s go, let''s go. When Ding Yi gets something, he''s also going.


    When we went to the hall on the first floor, we saw Xu Zui and they didn''t dare to talk to them. Shennian communicated with them: "we don''t know each other. We went out first and met in Qianjin Hall of Xu''s family."


    Xu Zui and other people will lead God, and turn for a while, have left.


    Just after Ding Yi and black whale fairy left.


    In Wanqi building, in a secret room.


    Five Xuanxian stand together.


    Cheng Peishan stood in the middle and said in a deep voice, "wait, wait for those two people to get out of the city. They have so much wealth on them. It''s hard for heaven not to kill them."


    "Yes." Everyone said in unison.

 Chapter 1449

    "What are you doing in qianjintang?" Old black whale fairy follows Ding Yi, and his mind is just like the boxes of Zhongpin Xianjing, the fourth level spirit gathering array.


    According to his idea, now hurry to escape. The Cheng family''s experts haven''t gathered yet. Once they get out of the city, no one can catch up with him with his strength.


    Don''t worry. We''ve been in wanqilou for such a long time. I''m afraid the Cheng family''s experts have already gathered here, waiting for us to get out of the city.


    Ding Yi is not only afraid that the Cheng family will fight outside the city, but also afraid that they will fight inside the city.


    To be honest, Ding Yi''s wealth now is enough for the Cheng family to fight in the city.


    As long as they are not seen and kill a few people for so much wealth, every family is willing to do it.


    So they only take the main road, where there are more people.


    Fortunately, Yanzhou City has a large population and is full of people. The Cheng family can''t do it in broad daylight.


    When it was getting dark, I finally came to qianjintang.


    Ding Yi didn''t certify an intermediate alchemist in wanqilou, so he chose to certify an intermediate alchemist here.


    Just now, in wanqilou, he deliberately overstated some materials and wanted to buy the ingredients of "stone demon battle armor". But he never thought that he didn''t even have wanqilou.


    "Steel rattan" and "ice silk" are the ingredients of the stone magic armor.


    Ding Yi deliberately overstated several kinds of materials, mainly to buy these two kinds of materials, but he did not expect that Wanqi building had no steel, wood and rattan.


    If he is certified as an artificer there, wanqilou will know that he has archaic stone armor demon, and it will be even worse.


    Now he decided to certify alchemist, not only to certification, but also greatly famous.


    He is going to be famous in Yanzhou. There will be a family to help him. Then there will be a backer behind him.


    Qianjintang looks more magnificent than Wanqi building. The whole row of buildings stretches for thousands of meters. After Ding Yi and black whale fairy arrive, they find that people are everywhere outside.


    It has been said before that everyone does not need immortal utensils, but immortal elixirs.


    So the passenger flow of qianjintang far exceeds that of Wanqi building.


    And because alchemy makes money quickly, there are still more alchemists to be certified.


    People from all over the world are coming.


    But when Ding Yi asked them, they found that they were early.


    There is time for certification. In the middle of each month, the certification of primary alchemist will be held on the 15th, and at the end of each month, the certification of intermediate alchemist will be held on the 30th.


    It''s only the 13th today. It''s still early before the end of the month.


    There are hundreds of junior alchemists coming from all over the world.


    Ding Yi has to wait half a month. OK, let''s find a place to live.


    Suddenly, a Jinxian came out of qianjintang, holding a jade slip in his hand, and went to the front door. He patted and brushed the wall like a piece of paper. A light curtain appeared on it, and a notice appeared.


    The crowd stopped to watch.


    "Alchemy for marriage?"


    The crowd was talking like a frying pan.


    Ding Yi originally turned around and left, vaguely heard what other people called Guoguo.


    He heart move, dun foot back, read a few eyes notice, I go, Xu Guoguo recruit.


    According to the notice, Miss Xu Guoguo, the seventh miss of the Xu family, wanted to get married in the early days of Tianxian.


    However, she has the conditions to get married, at least in the intermediate alchemist, above the celestial being, with unlimited origin. Of course, it''s better to be a disciple of the eight aristocratic families.


    Those who want to participate in the competition will see who is the best.


    "Dead girl owes grass." Ding Yi is very angry. How can Laozi''s woman recruit a bride?


    When he and Xu Guoguo knew each other, they were both immortals. Now they are both immortals.


    These requirements are suitable for Ding Yi. I feel that they are tailor-made for Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi is not happy. If he didn''t come and didn''t see the notice, he would be wearing a green hat.


    "The Xu family is famous for alchemy. If you hire a son-in-law, you have to alchemy." The old black whale fairy laughed, stood behind Ding Yi and said, "you don''t want to go, do you?"


    I took part in a Mao Festival. When Lao Tzu killed several people in the Xu family, Ding Yi had a spooky look at both sides for fear that Xu Yang, who had escaped, would appear nearby and see himself.


    "Gone." Ding Yi and the black whale fairy turn around and walk. There are two streets leading to two directions. There are various shops on the street, among which hotels are the most.


    There are so many people who come here. All the foreigners who participate in the certification will choose to live here.


    Ding Yi and black whale fairy choose a hotel near Qianjin hall to stay.


    This hotel is equipped with a three-level spirit gathering array. It costs 200 pieces of inferior immortal crystals to live in a day. Ordinary immortals can''t afford to live in it, and only those alchemists who come for certification have more money to live in.


    In the third level spirit gathering array, each person consumes 100 pieces of immortal crystal every day, so the owner of the shop will charge you 200 yuan, and he will earn 100 yuan himself.


    Of course, this kind of place is worth every cent of the price and every cent of the goods. If you refine a piece of immortal crystal, you can get three kinds of immortal Qi.


    As I said before, there are nine levels of Xiapin spirit gathering array. Zhongpin spirit gathering array has 18 levels.


    From order one to order nine, multiply each order.


    Ding Yigang got his four levels of gathering spirit array. Every time he refined a piece of immortal crystal, he could get four immortal Qi.


    Of course, the consumption is greater. Each person needs 1000 grains a day.


    This is the saying that Jufu plays the spirit gathering array.


    If you think about it, suppose Ding Yi uses the fourth level spirit gathering array to practice. If he opens the array once a day, he will consume 1000 immortal crystals first, which is 30000 yuan a month. Who can afford to play.


    Ordinary people can only refine one piece of immortal crystal every day, and they can only get four kinds of immortal Qi. For these four kinds of immortal Qi, they have to consume 101 pieces of immortal crystal.


    Therefore, only sects and aristocratic families can use those above the third level.


    Ding Yi is willing to use it because he can refine an unlimited number of immortal crystals every day, so it''s cost-effective.


    Besides, he is now a rich man. There are 200000 high-quality Xianjing, 6 million medium-quality Xianjing, and 30 million low-quality Xianjing, equivalent to more than 100 million low-quality Xianjing.


    The real name is rich and powerful. Even the black whale fairy''s attitude towards him has changed a lot.


    "Sit, sit, I''ll pour you tea." Black whale Laoxian and Ding Yi are arranged in the same room. As soon as they come in, Laoxian smilingly pours a cup of tea for Ding Yi: "the tea here is sold outside. It can replenish qi and solidify yuan. It''s also good for practice. If you don''t drink it in vain, you won''t drink it."


    Old black whale fairy has a pretty face, which is not equipped with his big and thick appearance.


    Ding Yi knows that the old black whale fairy has been secretly against himself. He wants to kill himself every day, so he can return to freedom.


    But since wanqilou came out, this guy seems to have changed his temper.


    "You''ll go out later and pick them up and put them next door to us." Ding Yi said.


    "Yes, I''ll go right away." The old black whale fairy has a good attitude and always smiles.


    "There''s more." Ding Yi seems to think of something: "you help me to go to Xu''s house and see if you can contact Xu Guoguo."


    "If you go to the Xu family and say that Xu Guoguo''s friends want to see him, don''t mention his name, just ask the Xu family to tell Xu Guoguo the word" three links ", and she will naturally understand."


    "Well, I''ll go." Old black whale fairy obediently left the room, making Ding Yi confused.


    Laoxian, did you take the wrong medicine? Ding Yi feels that something is wrong with him.


    Be careful. When a person is abnormal, there may be some conspiracy.


    Ding Yi stands up and looks at the room. Because he is afraid of being attacked by the Cheng family, the Cheng family dare not send someone to stab him in this hotel.


    The room is not small, more than 30 square meters, simple decoration, less complex than the world, only the table, stool, two beds.


    The key is that this place is wrapped by the spirit gathering array. The immortal spirit is very thick, which is very suitable for cultivation. Moreover, the spirit gathering array can block the mind. If people from outside don''t come in, they don''t know what people inside are doing, which is very secretive.


    It''s nearly half a month before certification. Ding Yi plans to practice here for half a month to improve his strength.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, Xu Zui first found Ding Yi. Their rooms were on both sides of Ding Yi''s room. Then they came to Ding Yi''s room together.


    As soon as they entered the room, the expressions on their faces were complicated and surprised.


    "Master Ding, this is the third-order spirit gathering array." Xu''s eyes are red. Of course, he knows that there is only a three-level spirit gathering array in Qingling gate, and only the three golden immortals in the gate can use it.


    "It''s a hundred cents a day to live here." Pan Yong and his wife are also excited.


    Both of them are casual practitioners, wandering abroad. Although they have a small fortune, they can''t afford to buy the third level spirit gathering array.


    "Then six of us will need six hundred fairy crystals just to live in one day?" Qu Tongtian was also moved.


    "Don''t waste it. Practice quickly." Wang Lian is impatient.


    "Wait, don''t worry, ha ha. I''ll wait until the black whale fairy comes back. I have plans." Ding Yi is so proud that he likes to look at others and look at himself with adoring eyes.


    See, the fairyland is the same as the human world. Money means everything.


    At this time, even he felt that money was really a good thing.

 Chapter 1450

    Less than half an hour later, the black whale fairy went back to the hotel and told Ding Yi, "I found a Xu family member in qianjintang and gave him a hundred pieces of Xianjing. He took me to the Xu family''s compound, but he didn''t see Xu Guoguo. He said that Xu Guoguo was locked up at home, but I sent out another 100 Xianjing and asked someone to take a message in and tell her" three links "and leave our address."


    The old black whale fairy is very sharp. He is not as rough as he looks.


    He also brought back a piece of news. It turns out that the children of the eight great families in Yanzhou usually begin to get married when they arrive at Tianxian, and most of them are matched between the families. This is called the right match.


    After Xu Guoguo was promoted to Tianxian, he didn''t want to get married like this.


    The elders of the Xu family were so angry that they locked her up these days, and then engaged in alchemy for her.


    When Ding Yi heard this, he turned angry and happy. The dead girl tasted my three links, and she wanted to marry someone else? I can''t help being complacent.


    "Ding Yi, I''m doing a good job." The black whale fairy suddenly came up to ask for credit.


    "Well, not bad." Ding Yi said, "if you have something to say, just say it. I think you have something to say."


    Black whale old fairy wiped his hand, a little embarrassed: "you are half a month away from the certification, we will practice here for a while, you -- can you change me a little bit of high-quality fairy crystal?"


    It turns out that old black whale fairy has a crush on Ding Yi''s top grade fairy crystal.


    Each refined piece of top grade immortal crystal can add 100 immortal Qi, which matches his Xuanxian identity best.


    No wonder his attitude changed a lot after he came out of wanqilou.


    Pan Yong on the side is even more surprised. Does Ding Yi even have Shangpin Xianjing now?


    There are not many eight families in the city.


    The Cheng family''s savings for tens of thousands of years will not exceed one million. Only Xuanxian can use it. It''s very precious.


    "How are you going to change it?" Ding Yi asked quietly.


    "How about one hundred -- one hundred and five?" The old black whale fairy blushed.


    On the black market, it''s usually hard to find two or even three hundred pieces of Xianjing.


    There is a big difference between the two sides. One can only increase one immortal Qi at a time, and one can increase 100 immortal Qi at a time. This can not be measured by value.


    "How much do you want to change?" Ding Yi asked again.


    The old black whale fairy disturbed his head and said cautiously, "could you change one hundred yuan first?"


    He also knew that the top grade immortal crystal could not be met and asked for. Of course, he didn''t dare the lion to open his mouth.


    "Take it." Ding Yi threw a hundred top grade fairy crystals to him.


    "Thank you." The old black whale fairy was very happy. He was about to take pinxianjing. Ding Yi already waved his hand: "give it to you. You use it first. Tell me when you use it."


    "Oh, for me?" The old black whale fairy was very happy: "it''s so funny. I''m so sorry." He felt it. He was a little naive.


    Ding Yi can see that this big guy looks scary. In fact, he''s still a little loyal, not as cunning as human beings.


    "Now that everyone is here, let me talk about it." Ding Yi looks like a boss at this time.


    He has the lowest realm in the field. Others are all in the later stage of the celestial being, and there is also a Xuanxian in the early stage. But no one feels funny and solemn.


    I didn''t see the old black whale standing on the side listening.


    "Certification is still half a month away. In this half a month, you can go out and play, and practice here in your spare time. I will put down the four level spirit gathering array, and the scope will spread to the rooms on both sides of you. Black whale fairy, you can have a room with Xu Zui and Qu Tongtian, and I will be here alone."


    "Four steps gathering spirit array?" In addition to the black whale fairy already know, don''t four people are shocked.


    "Master Ding, do you even have four levels of gathering spirit array?" Xu Zui is going to vomit blood.


    Qingling gate has only three levels.


    "If we had known that, we would not have to live here, just find a place." Wang Lian must have been a woman. After being shocked, she felt a little painful. Everyone here receives 200 yuan a day. After living for half a month, they need more than 100000 yuan. Although it''s Ding Yi, it''s really painful. Before they meet Ding Yi, they may not have more than 100000 yuan.


    "It''s not safe outside. It''s all run by Chang family of eight families. Chang has a good relationship with Xu family, but not with Cheng family. No one will disturb us." Ding Yi also asked many local people when he chose here.


    He asked people to use Xianjing to open the way. The old black whale fairy also learned this move.


    "The four levels of gathering spirit array, one person a day to 1000 immortal crystal?" Qu Tongtian''s tongue, he didn''t dare to use this level of spirit gathering array before.


    "I''ll give you all the money, and I''ll give you one thousand to practice with Zhongpin Xianjing."


    Last time, we got 200 Chinese Xianjing, and Ding Yi gave them another 1000 today.


    These immortals are really speechless. My father is not so good.


    We all looked at each other and strengthened our belief that we should closely unite among the leaders of qinglingmen headed by Ding Yi.


    When Ding Yi gives the old black whale fairy the top grade Xianjing, they naturally don''t say that they are Xuanxian, so it''s normal to use the top grade Xianjing.


    "How old are you?" Ding Yi then asked them.


    In the first, middle and last three stages of Tianxian, the standard of Xianqi is 100000, 200000 and 500000, and it can impact Jinxian when it reaches the level of 1 million.


    At the beginning of Jinxian period, the standard of Xianqi in the middle and the last three periods is 1 million, 2 million, 5 million, and it can impact Xuanxian when it reaches 10 million.


    Everyone reported the immortal spirit one after another, Xu Zui was the highest, and the later period of Tianxian was more than 700000.


    Pan Yong was less than 700000 in the late Tianxian period, Wang Lian was more than 600000 in the late Tianxian period, and Qu Tongtian was more than 500000 in the late promotion period.


    Ding Yi himself was an immortal in the early days, more than 200000.


    "Laoxian, how does Jinxian Qiqiao pill work?" Ding Yi then takes out a Jinxian Qiqiao pill.


    "Hiss" four immortals at the same time face big change, a few seconds later, even breathing up.


    When Xu Zui and Qu Tongtian came to protect Ding Yi, the leader of Qingling sect said that whether they can be promoted to Jinxian in the future depends on Ding Yi, because alchemists can refine Jinxian Qiqiao pill.


    But the Jinxian Qiqiao pill is a high-level pill. Ding Yi can''t practice it now. Although I don''t know how Ding Yi came here, I can see that the four immortals are not calm.


    "Is this Jinxian Qiqiao pill? It''s said that if you eat it, you can open up the seven orifices, increase your strength greatly, and make a golden immortal. "


    "One million Chinese immortal crystal. We Qingling sect can''t afford it."


    "Am I dreaming, and can I still see Jinxian Qiqiao pill?"


    The four immortals looked at the golden seven orifices pill, salivating one by one.


    Finally, we brush our eyes to see Xu Zui. Xu Zui is the most immortal on the spot. If we want to eat, he must be the only one who is most suitable.


    At this time, the black whale fairy said with a smile: "Jinxian Qiqiao pill can get through Qiqiao. In the later stage of Tianxian, when Xianqi reaches 1 million, taking it, it is almost impossible to achieve Jinxian. It is rare to see failure. If you fail, wait another year and take Jinxian Qiqiao pill again, you will surely succeed."


    "However, if the immortal Qi is not at full level in the later stage of the celestial being, it needs to consume the same amount of immortal crystal, and the success rate is only half. If it fails, it will have to wait another year, and if it fails after one year, it will have to wait another two years."


    That is to say, like Xu Zui, those who want to take Jinxian Qiqiao pill need to consume 280000 Xianjing to make up for one million Xianqi, and the probability of success is relatively low, generally only half the probability.


    In history, most of the people who attacked Jinxian would insist on consuming millions of immortals, and the success rate was very high.


    "Xu Zui, do you want to use it? Do you want to wait for the million immortals to reach their full level, or do you want to use them now? " Ding Yi takes Jinxian Qiqiao pill and asks Xu Zui.


    "Gudong" Xu drunk swallow saliva, eyes incredible: "really give it to me? I don''t have so many fairy crystals? And -- "


    This elixir is worth one million pieces of Chinese medicine. Xu Zui can''t make so much money in his whole life. Moreover, he doesn''t have 280000 elixirs to make up for.


    "It''s for you. You want to use it now. I''ll give it for you."


    "Master Ding." Xu drunk eyes a red, dignified man, almost cry.


    "What are you doing? We''ve been living and dying together for so long. We''re all good brothers. " Ding Yi said in a loud voice.


    "Boss, I''ll call you boss in the future. I won''t call you the headmaster." Qu Tongtian was the first to show his loyalty and was moved to cry.


    On the side pan Yong and Wang Lian look at each other, pan Yong can''t help but say: "boss, you Qingling gate still accept people."


    "It''s the boss who doesn''t pay." Wang Lian pushes her husband to make it clear that she wants to follow Ding Yi, not qinglingmen.


    "Yes, it''s the boss."


    The old black whale fairy was silent on the side, but he was also shocked.


    Even if the major families, Jinxian Qiqiao pill is limited, not all of their children can get it.


    A family of alchemy like the Xu family can produce no more than 20 pills a year, and most of them will be sold. At most, two or three pills will be kept for their own use. Moreover, only the children of the Xu family have the chance to get there, but they are not free.


    If Xu Guoguo needs to use it one day in the later stage of Tianxian, she has to arrange the order first. If it''s her turn, she has to take at least 100000 Zhongpin Xianjing to get the Jinxian Qiqiao pill from the family. Even if her father is Xu Sheng, the head of the Xu family, it''s useless.


    Because there are too many people in the Xu family, there are a lot of elders in the Presbyterian Council, and the owner of the family can not decide the ownership of such important items as Jinxian Qiaodan.


    Now Ding Yi gives it to others casually, which makes old black whale admire him secretly.


    This is the atmosphere.


    Old black whale fairy suddenly thought of what Ding Yi had said before. Follow him to work hard. In the future, when he works in heaven, he can be an Immortal King.


    Yes, it can''t be true, can it? He''s a bit paranoid.


    Ding Yi''s next great effort shocked everyone.


    Do they use it now? Then one Jinxian Qiqiao pill for each person.

 Chapter 1451

    Xu Zui, Qu Tongtian, pan Yong and Wang Lian each hold a golden seven orifices pill.


    Everyone thought they were dreaming.


    People like Xu Zui and Qu Tongtian used to think that they would never be promoted to Jinxian.


    But now, the opportunity is here.


    Do you need it? All four are thinking about it.


    It''s best to use it when it reaches the full level of 1 million immortal Qi. You can break through it at once.


    However, Xu Zui, who has the most immortal Qi, only has 104 immortal Qi every day even if he uses the top grade immortal crystal and the gathering spirit array. It will take nearly ten years to use it.


    Xu Zui can''t wait.


    If there is no Jinxian Qiqiao pill, he can wait.


    But now I have this in my hand, how can I wait.


    It''s better to use it now than to wait another ten years. Although it''s only half the chance, after failure, you can wait another year and try again.


    A year later, Ding Yi will definitely have Jinxian Qiqiao pill, which they have no doubt about.


    After thinking about it, everyone thinks it''s best to use it now.


    "I''ve decided to use it now, and I won''t regret my failure." Xu Zui took the lead.


    "Yes, I use it now, but I''m sorry for the boss." Pan Yong thought that if we fail, one year later, we will eat Jinxian Qiqiao pill again, which is a waste of Ding Yi''s money.


    "Money is a small matter. If you decide, it depends on your luck."


    Half the chance, it''s all about character.


    "Who will come first?" Everyone looked at each other in fear.


    "I''ll go first. I''m the weakest." Qu Tongtian boldly stood up to be the first.


    He has just been promoted to the later stage of Tianxian, and he is only half a million immortals. Ding Yi directly makes up for half a million immortals for him.


    Half a million fairy crystals piled around him, like a hill.


    Qu Tongtian''s face is a little red. He has used so many fairy crystals from Ding Yi. If he fails, I''m really sorry for him.


    "Don''t be afraid. The disciples of all the great families are all full of immortal Qi. They start to use it in the later period of the celestial being." The black whale fairy comforted him.


    Everyone looked at him and encouraged him.


    He clenched his teeth and swallowed Jinxian Qiqiao pill.


    Boom, this elixir to belly, immediately evolved into seven immortal gas, crazy in his body wanton.


    At the same time, a mysterious smell came out of his body.


    "Whoa, whoa"


    People on the side heard the roar of monsters, which broke out like thunder.


    The next moment, Qu Tongtian''s body is surrounded by golden light, which presents a circle, wrapping his whole body like a huge golden elixir.


    Under the golden light, the 500000 immortal crystals around his body began to burn, evaporate and evolve into immortal Qi.


    Countless immortal Qi around his body began to circle and penetrate.


    Everyone''s eyes are staring, because this is the most important moment of Jinxian Qiqiao pill.


    Jinxian Qiqiao pill is evolving the immortal crystal into immortal Qi, and then making up for the deficiency in Qutong celestial body. If he is lucky and can absorb it, it proves that he can successfully attack Jinxian.


    If he is not lucky and can''t absorb them, not only these immortal crystals will be wasted, but his golden immortal will also fail.


    Hiss, it''s the first time for everyone to see this picture. Even the old black whale fairy is the first time. He was promoted to Jinxian by his strength and didn''t eat any elixir. Now he is deeply shocked to see this picture.


    It''s all built on money.


    One million pieces of Jinxian Qiqiao pill made of medium grade Xianjing and 500000 pieces of lower grade Xianjing give people 50% hope.


    This is the patent of RMB players, ordinary immortal, scattered repair, overseas demon clan, poor their life will not have such an opportunity.


    At this time, everyone retreated several meters away.


    Qu Tongtian''s body is full of light, the golden light envelops him, and the whole person becomes like a huge golden elixir.


    Half a million immortal crystals kept burning, and immortal Qi surrounded his body. People could hardly see him, only a circle of gold and white.


    Time goes by.


    Even Ding Yi didn''t expect that Jin Xian would be so troublesome.


    After a full hour, boom, the temperature in the field rose dozens of degrees, and everyone felt the burning heat.


    The golden ball seems to have turned into a scorching sun.


    You can even see the flames burning all over Qu Tongtian''s body.


    A lot of immortal Qi began to disappear.


    "In, in, in." Cried the old black whale.


    At this time, Qu Tongtian''s immortal Qi is rising, and the whole person''s breath is gradually becoming stronger.


    600000, 700000, 800000, 900000, 1000000.


    Within a few minutes, the immortal Qi in his body rose to a million level.


    Brush, the golden light behind his head soared, enveloping his whole body in a piece of gold.


    "Huo" he fiercely opened his eyes, exhaled a sound, a mouth, whoosh, a golden gas jet out.


    Boom, a slight shock in the room, all the light and breath disappeared.


    The scene finally returned to calm.


    At this time, we all fixed our eyes and saw that the 500000 immortal crystals around his body had just disappeared, and there was no one.


    But Qu Tongtian''s eyes are bursting with essence, and his breath is surging in the sky. He has become a golden immortal.


    "Boss --" Qu Tong''s eyes were full of tears. He almost wept with joy. He couldn''t help kneeling down to thank Ding Yi.


    Because he knew that without Ding Yi, it would be difficult for him to be promoted to Jinxian.


    "Get up." Ding Yi quickly gave him a hand: "what are you doing? The money is outside your body. We live and die together for so long. Is this friendship not worth more than Xianjing?"


    Everyone is moved, perhaps in the fairyland this strength of the world, it is difficult to feel outside the fairyland crystal things.


    Qu Tongtian is successful, the following three people are stupid.


    According to the success rate of 50%, the person behind may fail.


    Of course, there may be people doing it all over the fairyland, but it doesn''t matter.


    But people always like this, only focus on what happens around them.


    "Who''s next?" The black whale fairy laughs.


    Mr. and Mrs. pan Yong, look at me and I''ll look at you.


    "I''ll do it." Xu zuixin thought, anyway, I have the most immortality. If I fail, I will come back next year.


    So Xu Zui came second.


    Xu Zui has 720000 immortal Qi, and Ding Yi only needs to make up 280000 immortal crystal.


    This time, Ding Yi made a lot of money in the Wanqi building of the Cheng family, otherwise they would have the financial resources to be promoted.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi suddenly stopped: "how did I feel the smell of monsters just now?"


    When Qu Tongtian took Jinxian Qiqiao pill, everyone clearly heard the roar of the monster.


    "Ding Yi, aren''t you a alchemist?" The black whale fairy expressed his disdain.


    It turns out that all the Jinxian Qiqiao pills are mainly made of the monster inner pill which has been used for more than a thousand years.


    Before they met the demon tide, the organization of seven Fairy Island people to catch the sea demon, looking for demon Dan, is used to sell money.


    Jinxian Qiqiao pill must be more than 5000 years old.


    At this time, Ding Yi had not learned the third part of sky fire alchemy, of course, he did not know.


    Why is Jinxian Qiqiao pill so expensive? It''s hard to find a suitable inner pill.


    The principle of this elixir, in fact, with the help of those who have died in the power of the monster elixir, to help themselves break through.


    "I see." Ding Yi understood.


    Next, Xu Zui began to try.


    The results were surprising.


    Boom, Xu Zui also successfully promoted to Jinxian.


    I''ll go. Pan Yong and Wang Lian have a silly look.


    Bad luck, successive promotions.


    That 50% probability calculates, our husband and wife is not miserable?


    They were too scared to try.


    "What are you afraid of? If you fail anyway, you can come back next year. If you don''t try, I don''t know how many years it will take." The black whale fairy encouraged them.


    Two people hesitated for a moment, "I come first." Pan Yong nodded to Wang Lian and began to eat Jinxian Qiqiao pill.


    Boom, pan Yong also succeeded.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are three more golden immortals in this room.


    Everyone was ecstatic.


    "It''s all the joy of the boss." Pan Yong is a good talker. He takes the credit directly to Ding Yi.


    People say it is, but Ding Yi is a little embarrassed.


    Finally, it''s Wang Lian.


    But Wang Lian was not so lucky. She was the only one among the four who failed.


    Although they were a little lax, three of the four were successful. Generally speaking, their luck was already against the sky.


    There are only three more golden immortals, and Ding Yi''s fighting power is rising.


    In addition, Ding Yi''s immortal wares were almost armed to the teeth and matched with the equipment of various aristocratic families.


    Although they are all in the early stage of Jinxian, there will be no problem in the middle or even later stage of fighting against several Jinxian.


    Xu Zui has the Chishui five color flag in his hand, and his defense ability is amazing. One person can resist several golden immortals.


    The Chishui five color flag can be regarded as the strongest defensive magic weapon in the medium quality immortal weapons. Ding Yi wants to buy some five color rock in wanqilou, but there is no such magic weapon.


    He had already planned that after he left here, he would go to huolingjiao''s house to copy the rest of wuse rock.


    Then he gave Xu Zui a long sword, which is also a medium level spirit weapon, a magic weapon from Wanqi building.


    It''s the silver snake sword they''ve seen before.


    In this way, drunk can attack and defend, and one person can be worth several golden immortals.


    Qu Tongtian had tianwanghuihui Fu Bao in his hand, but he used it almost every time, and it had no effect on Jinxian.


    He got Fang POHAI''s medium spirit weapon long sword before, and then he got a magic shield from wanqilou to assemble it for him, which can attack and defend as well.


    Pan Yong takes the seven immortals treasure boat, and Ding Yi gives him the lightning cloud wings, which are his inferior immortals.


    Wang Lian defends herself with another Chishui five color flag and adds a magic weapon of medium quality.


    The four are armed to the teeth. They can attack and defend.


    Finally, Ding Yi looks at the old black whale fairy. This guy doesn''t use magic weapons at all. When he evolves into the noumenon, he usually swallows the other person''s magic weapons.


    Looking at people with disdain, I can''t look up to the magic weapon.

 Chapter 1452

    In the hotel room.


    Everyone has gone back to their rooms to practice.


    Ding Yi sits by himself.


    Ding Yi is also very happy to see that everyone has been promoted and their strength has greatly increased.


    But it''s my turn to be happy.


    His immortal spirit is 200000 yuan, which is early enough to impact the middle stage of the celestial being.


    But I was chased all the way. I didn''t even have the time to attack the middle stage of the immortals.


    With this period of consolidation, we can finally begin.


    And recently he has made a lot of money. He can''t wait to see how his new equipment is.


    The fourth spirit gathering array was opened by him in the room, covering the left and right rooms.


    As Ding Yi evaporates six thousand immortal crystals, the whole room is full of strong immortal spirit.


    These six thousand immortal crystals are only enough for six people for one day. It can be seen that this spirit gathering array is really a black sheep. It''s absolutely impossible for a rich local tyrant to play it.


    At this time, the old black whale fairy in the left and right rooms, Xu Zui, should also begin to practice.


    Ding Yi takes out a fairy exquisite pill, calms down and swallows it.


    What''s the difference between the early and middle stages of immortality?


    In fact, it''s easy to describe. It''s equivalent to a larger storage space.


    If Ding Yi has always been in the early days of immortality, the immortal Qi will keep the upper limit of 200000 Dao. No matter how he practices, he will not rise.


    After breaking through to the middle stage, the upper limit of immortal Qi will rise to 500000 Dao.


    So this fairy Linglong pill is used to break the barrier.


    When the elixir melted, bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi felt as if there were fireworks in his body, and a lot of immortal Qi crisscrossed in his body.


    The body is tempered again, and the immortal Qi has an outward expansion momentum.


    He seems to see an invisible pocket, and then the pocket keeps expanding and getting bigger. At last, with a bang, it suddenly explodes, just like the Yellow Sea without dyke, and a lot of immortal spirit comes out.


    His two hundred thousand immortality in an instant out of the hundreds.


    With the increase of his mind, his mind was clear.


    It''s done. It''s done.


    Ding Yi was very successful this time. He was promoted to the middle stage of Tianxian.


    The promotion between the immortals is relatively simple, but there is not much satisfaction.


    After a little stabilization, Ding Yi began to practice.


    Take out a pile of top-grade fairy crystals, middle-grade tonic pills, plus the four-stage spirit gathering array. Ding Yi will really call a shot in the arm.


    The immortal Qi contained in a piece of top grade immortal crystal is very amazing.


    No matter Xuxian, Tianxian, Xuanxian, Shengxian, or even Xianjun, they can get a hundred immortal Qi.


    However, the quality of Xianjun''s Xianqi is far different from that of Xuxian. It can be seen that his own Xianqi is far more than that of Xuxian.


    Boom, with Ding Yi''s practice, the immortal crystal starts to release a lot of immortal Qi in Ding Yi''s hands.


    The immortal spirit is like a tidal current, which is more exaggerated than the 500 thousand inferior immortal crystals piled by Ding Yi around Qu Tongtian before.


    This is a piece of high-quality immortal crystal, which can gush out the amazing immortal spirit.


    The immortal Qi surrounds Ding Yi and penetrates Ding Yi''s breath, pores and all over his body.


    Ding Yi can clearly feel that what he can absorb is only one percent, one thousandth, or even one thousandth of this immortal crystal. A lot of immortal Qi has been released and disappeared in the air.


    This top grade immortal crystal is really super high quality. If it''s the top grade immortal crystal, how about Wang?


    One, two, three. At this time, Ding Yi silently calculates that the immortal Qi in his body keeps increasing.


    When this fairy crystal is all finished, Ding Yi is also ecstatic to open his eyes.


    About five minutes, practice a piece of high-quality fairy crystal.


    He got 124 immortals.


    Shangpin Xianjing is one hundred, Zhongpin Buqi pill is five plus one.


    What does five plus one mean? In the past, every time he refined the immortal crystal, one of the five pieces would add an extra immortal Qi.


    Now Shangpin immortal crystal produces 100 immortal Qi. For every five immortal Qi, there is an extra one.


    A piece of Zhongpin Buqi pill added 20 immortal Qi to him, plus the four immortal Qi of the fourth level spirit gathering array, a total of 124.


    This surprised Ding Yi.


    I didn''t expect that the effect of Shangpin Xianjing and Buqi pill was so good.


    What if you add the tonic pill? But Shangpin Buqi pill is a high-grade elixir. It''s estimated that it''s as expensive as Jinxian Qiqiao pill.


    But if you can practice a lot and cooperate with the cultivation of top grade immortal crystal, the effect is very terrible.


    No, it''s just like it''s on.


    In the next few days, Ding Yi was practicing crazily.


    On average, you can practice about 200 pieces of top grade immortal crystal every day, and get 25000 immortal Qi every day.


    What''s the concept? The virtual immortal at the bottom of the fairyland, with a piece of immortal crystal and a piece of immortal Qi every day, is not as good as Ding Yi''s one day cultivation in 100 years.


    This is the difference between RMB players and ordinary players.


    His immortality began to soar wildly.


    Ten days later, his immortal spirit was close to 500000.


    As long as it reaches 500000 yuan, he can attack the later stage of the celestial being. If he succeeds, then he can attack the early stage of the golden immortal.


    In a month, Ding Yi will have a qualitative change, approaching Jinxian from Tianxian.


    This kind of training speed, if let others know, absolutely one by one spit blood and die.


    But Ding Yi still feels slow.


    Because before he knew, in the fairyland and Jinxian, there were all kinds of elixirs to help, all kinds of means to assist.


    After entering Jinxian, there is no elixir that can be promoted step by step like this. It all depends on one''s own hard training and opportunities.


    It was not until the later period of Shengxian that the Immortal King Wuji pill appeared.


    However, there are only two king level alchemists in the whole fairyland, that is, only two people can refine this kind of elixir.


    As for the materials that can refine this elixir, Ding Yi also sold them.


    So when we get to Jinxian, we have to rely on ourselves.


    However, some people, as soon as they fly to the fairyland, go to heaven and get stronger resources and faster training speed than Ding Yi.


    That day, he had just finished refining a piece of top grade immortal crystal, when suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "Boss, someone''s looking for you." Xu Zui''s voice came out.


    Ding Yi''s heart moved: "who is it?"


    "It''s a woman. She said her name is Xu Guoguo."


    "Ah." Ding Yi is a little absent-minded.


    Open the door, the graceful Xu Guoguo stands in front of him.


    She is still so beautiful, only the slight sadness between eyebrows can make Ding Yi feel her girl''s mind.


    "You have the guts to come here and look for me?" Xu Guoguo stares at his eyes and forks his waist with both hands: "believe it or not, I''ll catch you, lock you in my Xu''s house and be a watchdog."


    "Bitch, don''t kneel down when you see your master." Ding Yi grins grimly, reaches for her hand, grabs her head and drags her into the room.


    "Ning" Xu Guoguo seems to be suddenly occupied by the acupoint, can''t help but legs a soft, directly kneeling at Ding Yi''s feet.


    When it''s over, she curls up in Ding Yi''s arms.


    "Go and join in the alchemy. I''ll try to make you win." Xu Guoguo finds that he can''t do without Ding Yi.


    Before Mingming came, she said to herself that she should summon up courage and demonstrate to Ding Yi, but after Ding Yi caught her, she softened down.


    Because she likes Ding Yi being so rude to herself, she enjoys this feeling.


    "I killed one of your Xu family members and robbed his lightning cloud wings. At that time, another person saw me at the scene." Ding Yi said, "I''m here to certify an intermediate alchemist. I''m afraid I''ll be discovered. Do you have any idea?"


    Xu Guoguo slightly moved: "you must be talking about Xu Yang. He is my cousin, the son of my fourth uncle."


    "Is he in Yanzhou City? If you want him to see me, I''m afraid my certification will be troublesome, not to mention alchemy and marriage. "


    "He''s not in Yanzhou City. He took a group of people to take revenge on mojianzong."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Xu Yang must have remembered that Ding Yi belonged to Mo Jianzong. Unexpectedly, the Xu family went to Mo Jianzong for revenge.


    This time, mojianzong is going to have bad luck. One of them is not good. Maybe the whole family will be destroyed.


    "You won''t come back in half a year. You can rest assured for the time being." When Xu Guoguo said this, his eyes changed and he was extremely fierce: "even if he comes back half a year later, I can help you solve it."


    "As long as he''s dead, no one knows that you''ve killed our Xu family."


    Ding Yi was stunned and laughed at the next moment: "very good, come here."


    Xu Guoguo immediately makes a fawning look and crawls to Ding Yi with expectation.

 Chapter 1453

    A few days later, Ding Yi, who is already in the late days of immortals, walked out of the hotel with old black whale fairy.


    Tomorrow is the day to be certified as an intermediate alchemist, but today Ding Yi plans to attack Jinxian.


    During this period of time, he practiced wildly, relying on the top grade immortal crystal, the fourth level gathering spirit array and so on, he practiced immortal Qi to 500000 yuan in one breath, and continuously impacted the middle and later stages of the celestial being.


    After the immortal Qi reaches 500000, he can use Jinxian Qiqiao pill to try to attack Jinxian.


    Originally, he intended to impact in the hotel, but pan Yong and Xu Zui advised them not to impact here.


    Because when Ding Yi was promoted to immortal last time, the sky changed and the sky thunder flashed, which almost scared them.


    So people speculate that if Ding Yi''s promotion to Jinxian is successful, will there be any changes?


    There are tens of millions of people in Yanzhou. If Ding Yi wants to make any changes, the whole city will know immediately. It''s certainly not a good thing.


    After hearing this, Ding Yi realized that it was reasonable, so he planned to go out of the city and find a place to hide.


    However, when he and the old black whale fairy got out of the hotel, the old black whale fairy suddenly changed his face: "someone is staring at us. The same thing happened when I came out last time."


    Outside the hotel, someone has locked in Ding Yi and black whale fairy.


    "It must be from the Cheng family." Ding Yi said in secret.


    And the other party obviously pays more attention to the old black whale fairy. Several powerful ideas sweep around the old black whale fairy.


    The last time Ding Yi went to wanqilou, one of them was the master of the black whale fairy. The other party must think that everything was on the black whale fairy, and obviously regarded the black whale fairy as a fat sheep.


    "If you look around the city, they will follow you. I''ll go out of the city myself. After you turn around a few times, I''ll go back to the hotel." Ding Yi thinks about it, and they immediately separate.


    Old black whale fairy goes to the north of the city and Ding Yi goes to the south of the city.


    Ding Yi''s direction is the direction they came from. Going out of the city is overseas.


    Sure enough, as soon as they separated, they obviously felt that most of each other''s ideas were chasing the black whale fairy.


    Only two more powerful ideas follow Ding Yi closely.


    Don''t know, Ding Yi swaggers South and walks all the way to the south gate.


    Here you have to pay Xianjing when you enter the city, and it''s the same when you leave the city.


    After making Xianjing, Ding Yi rushes out of the city gate, swish, and flies up to the seaside in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, boom, that powerful idea also chased out from the city.


    Brush, Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings, crazy to the sea.


    Ding Yi disappeared for a few seconds. Two figures appeared on the sea. They were all Jinxian.


    One is song Ning, the wanqilou that Ding Yi knew, in the late Jinxian period, and the other is a man in the middle Jinxian period.


    They look at the direction of Ding Yi''s disappearance, but they are not in a hurry.


    "It''s interesting that this little fairy has lightning cloud wings. Shopkeeper song, such a fairy, doesn''t want us to kill him?"


    "Their wealth must be in that Xuanxian, but we can catch this boy first, and then it may be useful." Song Ning thought about it and grinned: "it''s nothing to do with our two golden immortals after taking so much wealth from wanqilou."


    "Then go after it." That person ha ha a smile, don''t think so, whoosh, take the lead to break the air to chase.


    Song Ning also followed, disappeared at the scene.


    At this time, Ding Yi is flying fast on the sea, looking for a suitable island.


    At the beginning of the flight, there was no one behind. It was estimated that the two golden fairies did not catch up.


    But within a short time, a black spot was seen far behind.


    Ding Yi didn''t pay attention to it. Just now in the city, it was two divine thoughts that locked him. So Ding Yi knew that there were at most two golden immortals behind him.


    Xuanxian must have gone with the old black whale fairy. Ding Yi didn''t care about the two golden fairy.


    This time, he came out with Chishui five color flag, Tianlei mirror, seven immortals treasure boat and so on. Ding Yi borrowed the most powerful magic weapons from everyone.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi flies to the southwest in no hurry. On the way, he meets people flying to Yanzhou City from time to time.


    "Will you do it?" At this time, the two golden immortals behind are also discussing.


    That Jinxian mid-term called Li Nan, all the way to chase, has been impatient.


    "Wait a minute. What''s the boy doing? It''s like he''s looking for a foothold." When song Ning looked back, he could still see the city behind him. From time to time, some people flew into the city.


    "It''s too close to Yanzhou City. People come and go. Wait a minute."


    "All right." Li Nan can''t help it.


    They followed closely. After more than half an hour, almost no one could be seen on the sea. Looking back, they could not see Yanzhou City.


    Just then, bang, they saw Ding Yi throwing a boat into the sea.


    Ding Yi no longer uses lightning cloud wings, but also uses treasure ships.


    "He changed his magic weapon."


    "Want to escape? Do it. " Song Ning was also overjoyed. With a sharp roar and a whoosh, the two golden immortals worked at the same time.


    At the same time, they sacrificed a flying sword, whizzing. The sword Qi turned into shape, and the man and sword became one. The speed was several times faster, and in a twinkling of an eye, they approached behind Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi also seems to find that they are catching up and trying to launch the ship. However, the ship has just come out and is in the process of starting. The speed has not been increased to the fastest, and the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    "Ha ha ha, young master Ding, the sea is vast. Where are you going?" With a loud smile, song Ning took the lead in getting behind Ding Yi.


    He stood tens of meters away from the seven immortals treasure boat, staring at Ding Yi in the bow.


    Then, whoosh, Li Nan also rushed to the scene, blocked in front of Ding Yi''s boat.


    Li Nan feels that Ding Yi''s shape is a little familiar, but at this time he has no time to pay attention to these, so he looks at Ding Yi.


    The two blocked Ding Yi in a positive way, and their expression was really complacent.


    "Shopkeeper song, long time no see. What are you doing?" Ding Yi seems to know nothing.


    "What do you say?" Song Ning sneered: "you use an inner elixir to exchange the wealth of wanqilou for more than ten years. What do you want me to do with you?"


    "It''s normal for business to come and go, earn and lose. Besides, if you get my inner alchemy, it''s possible to make twice as much money as if you sell it to Mingzhou?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hand in all your storage bags and come back to Yanzhou with us. Let''s do it ourselves."


    "Talk nonsense with him, just catch him." Song Ning voice did not fall, that Li Nan a grimace, boom, left hand to empty a probe.


    All of a sudden, the situation changed, the sky thundered, and a big gray hand appeared in the mid air. I don''t know what magic power it was. I just grabbed Ding Yi hard.


    Ding Yi looked at it, but it was a bit like the eight wild capture in the world.


    It''s also a rare experience for him to see people show their skills in the fairyland. Generally, the fairyland immortals have a big background.


    Li Nan must be a confidant of the Cheng family. In an instant, Ding Yi''s verdict was made.


    If Li Nan doesn''t agree, he will do it.


    On the side, song Ning stands with a smile, floating in the air, thinking that the person surnamed Li is impulsive. I also want to ask what the owner of Ding Yi is really about.


    I''m afraid he won''t cooperate.


    Eh, why does Ding Yi look familiar?


    Song Ning had been absorbed in Ding Yi, but this meeting found that there was something wrong with Ding Yi.


    It seems to be from their Wanqi building.


    I grass, seven immortals treasure boat.


    Song Ning finally saw it.


    The seven immortals treasure boat was made by qixiandao after they collected the village materials. It took them a year to make it. The people of qixiandao paid 100000 Chinese Xianjing for the cost alone.


    Originally, he should have seen it, but he didn''t expect that Ding Yi was also a master of weapon refining, in case others saw it.


    In recent days, Ding Yi has practiced the magic weapons such as the seven immortals boat, lightning and cloud wings again, and changed his appearance a little.


    He doesn''t dare to move these magic weapons, which will destroy the characteristics of magic weapons, but it''s OK to change the shape slightly.


    So when song Ning saw the muzzle sticking out, he saw that it was the seven immortals treasure ship.


    It''s a long way to go.


    "Boom" a gun, almost at the same time burst.


    Song Ning was the first to bear the brunt. He was just in front of the muzzle. He didn''t even have time to dodge. Bang, his eyes were dark, and he was heavily shot.


    Li Nan on the opposite side looks at Song Ning''s body, wheezing. Like a watermelon, it explodes directly in mid air, turns into countless pieces, and falls into the sea like rain.


    Li Nan''s face turned green.


    "Seven immortals treasure boat" at this time, he finally saw out: "you beast, it turned out that you are from seven immortals island."


    Boom, at this time, he grabs the top of Ding Yi''s head with his big hand, whistling, the big gray hand suddenly disappears out of thin air.


    Brush, the five colors of the sky.


    When he looked at it with surprise and fear, Ding Yi was out of sight. The whole ship and others were wrapped in the five colors of light, and the Chishui five colors flag also broke out.


    Chishui five color flag is a rare magic weapon. Li Nan didn''t recognize it for a while.


    But he didn''t catch Ding Yi, and he was scared out of his body. Whoosh, he turned around and quickly opened the distance from the seven immortals treasure ship.


    Seven immortals treasure ship in a kilometer, shot, killing.


    Run? Do you want to run away? Ding Yi tries his best to push the seven immortals boat,


    Recently, he was chased at sea for a month. He has been upset for a long time. Today, he can finally turn around and kill others.


    Come on, the seven immortals treasure ship chases the past crazily.

 Chapter 1454

    Because Li Nan was in front of Ding Yi, opposite to the direction of the muzzle, he speeded up and pulled away from Ding Yi for a kilometer.


    But as the seven immortals boat slowly speeded up, the distance between them became closer and closer.


    He must have been in the middle of Jinxian period. He had just been flying on the sea for more than half an hour. Now Ding Yi has changed his boat of seven immortals, faster than lightning cloud wings.


    In less than five minutes, they were within a kilometer.


    "Hiss" Li Nan flew back and saw that the seven immortals treasure boat was getting closer and closer, almost scared to death.


    "You beast, you know who I am. I''m the uncle of the Cheng family. The third miss of the Cheng family is my wife. My father is Mingzhou Mingyu Xianjun. He is one of the top ten holy immortals. If you dare to kill me, you are lawless." Li Nan ran and cried. He almost knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Ding Yi ignored him. Although the other side had a range of one kilometer, he continued to refuel in order to kill him with one shot, and quickly shortened the distance between the two sides.


    Nine hundred meters, eight hundred meters, seven hundred meters.


    When the two sides reached 600 meters, Li Nan was surprised to see Yanzhou City.


    He was so tearful that he could escape from the sky.


    He had a strong body shock, ready for the final power.


    "Bang" just then, he heard a gun behind him.


    "Dog thing." Li Nan wants to cry.


    Brush, he gritted his teeth and pinched, a fine awn on his body soared to the sky, forming a waterfall like ripple behind him.


    Boom, the next moment he felt a heavy blow behind him, whoosh, he fell straight to the sea.


    It turned out that at the critical moment, he sacrificed a talisman record given to him by his father to block the shot.


    But he knew that this Rune record could only block it, and he had to run for his life.


    Just as he fell to the sea, the sea surged around, and the seven immortals boat was already on the way.


    The distance between Ding Yi and him is within tens of meters.


    "Sea water?" Li Nan was ready to fly again. When he saw the sea water, he suddenly became smart and jumped into the sea. He could use the power of the sea to avoid the seven guns of the seven immortals treasure ship.


    Do you dare to jump into the sea and fight with me? I can''t kill him.


    Li Nan is still a little smarter than most people. He thought of the way to control the seven heavy cannon.


    Whoosh, he jumped under the sea.


    But just then, brush, Ding Yi figure a flash, back lightning cloud wings shake, suddenly jump out of the seven immortals treasure ship, to Li Nan.


    "You want to die." Li Nan also has Jinxian''s self-esteem.


    He was chased by a celestial being. He had lost face and couldn''t bear it. He didn''t expect that Ding Yi would jump off the seven immortals treasure ship to kill him.


    It was a big joke to him.


    Who gave you the courage to fight me alone?


    Originally prepared to jump into the sea Li Nan immediately a stop: "to die." Zheng, a sword light directly swept past.


    He knows that Ding Yi has lightning cloud wings, and this sword is also extremely powerful. When it clanks, the sword Qi reaches the air, and suddenly spreads like a big net. Clank, clank, clank, a sword Qi becomes a wave of sword Qi, covering half a mile nearby.


    The power of Jinxian is fully displayed.


    You get out of the way, half a mile away.


    Lightning wings can''t go that far.


    Whatever Ding Yi does, he will be in his attack range.


    But at this time, he saw the five colors of despair.


    When Ding Yi raised his hand, a flag flew up in the air and surrounded his head. The next moment, the five colors of the brush were exploding again.


    "No way." Li Nan thought Ding Yi had put some powerful array prohibition on the seven immortals treasure ship before, but now he found that it was another magic weapon.


    Is this guy from qixiandao? You have more magic weapons than me?


    At this time, Li Nan hesitated a little. He reminded himself that Ding Yi was full of magic weapons.


    But his self-esteem made him choose not to jump into the sea.


    If he chooses to jump into the sea at this time, he can really escape.


    Ding Yi can''t kill him even if he goes to the sea.


    At the beginning, Ding Yi and they were chased by Jinxian, and they also jumped into the sea to survive.


    The sea is the best natural barrier.


    But he has Jinxian''s self-esteem.


    It''s disgraceful for a golden immortal to be chased by a little fairy. Now people rush up and jump into the sea. Isn''t it shameless.


    "I don''t believe you can kill me without seven cannons?" Li Nan decides to spend time with Ding Yi, whoosh, his body shakes, rises from the sea, whoosh, and the number of runes and jingmang all blow to the five colors of light on Ding Yi.


    He intends to consume Ding Yi''s immortal spirit.


    No matter how to say, as a golden immortal, the immortal spirit is more vast than the immortal.


    Even xianyuandan, he always has more than 20 pills.


    Flutter, flutter, all Li Nan''s attacks are pale and powerless under the Chishui five color flag.


    The space materials of Chishui five color flag can shift the attack of the enemy. Ding Yi keeps flashing, offering a flying sword and pretending to fight with him.


    From time to time there were explosions in the nearby waters.


    Li Nan only looked at it for a while, and immediately understood it.


    "Chishui five color flag? Are you Chishui five color flag? How can it be Since the death of the celestial fire immortal, the practice method of this magic weapon has disappeared in the fairyland.


    "Zhong" just when he was shocked, Ding Yi gave a sharp drink, clank, clank, and shot 15 swords from the five colors.


    He now has the Chishui five color flag in his body. He really doesn''t look at the golden immortal. He doesn''t have top-grade immortal tools. He can''t do anything about himself.


    Now, in the later stage of his promotion, he has more than 15 flying swords.


    It''s the first time he''s sent out so many flying swords at the same time.


    Li Nan saw that this guy was a wonderful flower. How could he sacrifice so many flying swords?


    But don''t you know the difference between Tianxian and Jinxian?


    "The Pearl of a grain of rice is shining." Li Nan sneered, his left sword moved and his right hand grabbed it in the air.


    His swords soared and scattered in all directions. Dang, Dang, Dang, he beat ten of Ding Yi''s flying swords everywhere and fell into the sea one after another.


    His right hand reappeared the big gray hand. As soon as he grasped it, Ding Yi had at least four or five swords.


    Ding Yi''s attack was instantly defeated.


    "Ha ha ha." Li Nan burst out laughing, very proud.


    However, these attacks are just a cover up for Ding Yi.


    Just then, bang, Li Nan heard a loud noise in the air.


    "Seven big guns?" Li Nan heart a jump, looked up, seven immortals treasure ship stopped on the side, there is no movement.


    But feel a black eyes, Puchi, chest pain.


    "Ah." Li Nan screamed, his body like a falling stone, falling to the sea.


    "Sky thunder mirror" Li Nan fell down, and finally thought of another finished magic weapon of qixiandao.


    He had already prevented seven huge guns in his Fu Lu just now. He was so close to Ding Yi that he was caught by surprise. When he fell into the sea, he was splashed with water and blood. He looked down and saw that his chest was like a big piece dug, and the broken bones were clearly visible.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    He is unwilling to look at Ding Yi, the expression seems to say, you dare to kill me, you really dare to kill me, do you know whose son I am?


    "Zheng" just as he was about to sink into the sea, there was a sword whistling like a dragon''s song on the side, and a sword was plundered, wheezed and scratched his neck.


    Li Nan also died.


    Ding Yi killed two golden immortals in half an hour.


    After killing Li Nan, Ding Yi jumps over and takes off Li Nan''s storage ring and his flying sword.


    His flying sword is a medium-grade immortal weapon, which can be sold for a lot of money.


    Then watch Li Nan''s body slowly sink to the bottom of the sea.


    Soon, his body will be eaten by the sirens.


    After returning to the seven immortals treasure boat, Ding Yi looked around and drove the treasure boat south to look for the island.


    After driving for more than an hour, I finally saw an island on the sea.


    The island is not big, about the size of a dozen football fields, like a desert island.


    This kind of island is usually the place where the long-distance immortals rest.


    It''s a good place. Let''s try Jinxian here.


    Ding Yi took the boat to the island and flew around the island.


    Of course, there is no one on the island, only a few low mountains, a grass.


    He chose a foot of the mountain and sat down cross legged.


    Take out half a million pieces of Xianjing and pile them up beside you.


    Then he took out the Jinxian Qiqiao pill.


    Just when Ding Yi is ready to attack Jinxian.


    Hundreds of meters away from him, at the junction of the island and the sea, the two figures were deeply hidden in the water, only one head was exposed.


    These are two sea monsters.


    Jinxian level monster, now in human form, hidden in the water.


    "This little fairy is so powerful that he killed two golden immortals."


    "I couldn''t believe it if we hadn''t seen it in the water."


    "His magic weapon is so powerful that we can''t fight him head on."


    "He may have to attack Jinxian now. When he is about to succeed, we will make a sudden move to kill people and seize the treasure. All the magic weapons are ours."


    "Ha ha ha, God helps us."


    It turns out that these two sea monsters just passed by and saw Ding Yi killing two golden immortals.


    The two sea monsters are greedy. They see that Ding Yi is just a magic weapon. If they can sneak attack, they still have a chance to kill Ding Yi. So they follow Ding Yi all the way quietly, come here, and then lurk down.

 Chapter 1455

    These two sea monsters have something to do with it.


    They are under the command of an old white shark demon in the nearby sea area.


    The old white shark demon and the old black whale fairy, both black and white, are one of the famous demon kings in the nearby waters.


    The old white shark demon is more famous than the old black whale fairy, because the old black whale fairy has never been alone, and rarely takes the initiative to hunt immortals.


    The old white shark demon occupied a big island, gathered a lot of sea monsters, holding the banner of fighting against the Terran, and pulled up a team of men and horses to attack and kill the past immortals.


    These two sea demons are the early demons of Jinxian. After thousands of years of practice, they can also incarnate in human form. Their daily tasks are wandering around the coastal area of Yanzhou City. When they see some isolated Terrans or something, especially some low-level immortals, they are ready to attack, kill and rob property.


    The two demons have been engaged in this business for decades, and they have not made any mistakes. They have killed many human immortals.


    But I had bad luck today. I met Ding Yi early in the morning.


    When Ding Yi flies on the sea, the two demons follow him all the time, waiting for the chance.


    When Ding Yi put down the boat, the two demons were so excited under the sea that they thought there was an opportunity.


    I don''t want song Ning and Li Nan to arrive later.


    Then the two demons watched Ding Yi kill two golden immortals with the help of magic weapon.


    After watching, the two demons actually want to go. They feel that Ding Yi is a little tricky and hard to deal with.


    But after a discussion, the two still got the upper hand.


    Ding Yi''s magic weapon is too strong. If they want to get it, they will be able to change their weapons immediately, and their strength will be doubled. In the future, not to mention robbing immortals, they can rob golden immortals.


    So they followed Ding Yi all the way to the desert island.


    Besides, Ding Yi didn''t know that he was being watched.


    His Jinxian Qiqiao pill has just been eaten.


    Boom, immediately feel the viscera, seven orifices open, all kinds of thunder sound in his body.


    The change from Tianxian to Jinxian is totally different from the promotion between Tianxian and Jinxian, except for the improvement of realm and the power of divine idea.


    The quality of Xianqi will also be improved.


    When it comes to Jinxian, the immortal''s color will be a little light gold.


    Every way of immortal Qi is stronger than that of celestial beings.


    Ding Yi and Li Nan fought each other before. When Li Nan''s sword was angry, he beat Ding Yi''s flying sword everywhere and fell into the sea.


    It is because the quality and quantity of their immortal Qi are not on the same level.


    Without the protection of Chishui five color flag, Ding Yi really can''t fight Jinxian.


    Besides the change of immortal Qi, Jinxian''s body will be stronger than Tianxian''s.


    It can be said that the change of the body of the immortal is very slow when he is in the empty immortal and the celestial immortal. Only after the golden immortal can the change of the body be accelerated.


    Ding Yi used to use the Vajra mantra. In the early days of ordinary virtual immortals, he could not break his body with inferior immortal tools.


    This is where Jinxian is strong.


    If the promotion is successful, my combat power will be greatly improved. Ding Yi thought to himself as he used the immortal Qi to absorb the power of Jinxian Qiaodan.


    The promotion success rate of Jinxian Qiaodan is only half, but Ding Yi thinks that he has no reason to have such bad luck. It''s better than Xu Zui.


    With the absorption of the medicine, the immortal crystal around him is also evaporating, and the immortal Qi begins to enter his body.


    Ding Yi is ecstatic in his heart, and his body can absorb immortal Qi, which is a premonition of success.


    Chi, the half million immortal Qi in front of him began to melt and release. A large amount of immortal Qi entered his body to make up for millions.


    At this time, he almost went into the situation of selflessness and devoted himself to the impact of Jinxian.


    If only he would bring one out this time.


    When he attacked Jinxian, the red water flag was planted on the side, and his defense ability was greatly improved.


    But because he came out alone, and the Chishui five color flag needs people to drive, at this time, he is concentrating on promotion, so he can''t use the Chishui five color flag.


    As time goes by, success is just around the corner.


    "Chi Chi Chi" two figures, like snakes, swim in the air near the ground.


    Two sirens finally arrived.


    The two sea monsters all show their bodies. One is a sea snake, and the other is like a large swordfish.


    The time of the two demons'' selection was just right. At this time, Ding Yizheng was so absorbed that it was impossible to observe whether there was anyone nearby.


    In a few seconds, it has already appeared in front of Ding Yi.


    "Eat him." That sea snake like figure, burst out a strong idea.


    "Chi" swordfish opens its mouth and is ready to attack like an arrow. Eh, but why do you suddenly find that the sky is a little dark? What''s on its head? The swordfish looked up in the middle of the flight.


    At the same time, whoosh, the sea snake demon takes the lead in attacking. With a bullet of his snake head, he is castrated like electricity. When he flies into the air, his mouth opens, and the snake letter stretches freely like a needle.


    This sea snake has a huge poison in its body. If it is bitten by it, even in the later stage of Jinxian, it will die.


    Boom, just then, there was a loud noise in the sky.


    The two sirens were startled at the same time.


    The swordfish was ready to fly, and fell to the ground with a clap of thunder.


    The sea snake was about to bite Ding Yi. He was so scared that he almost bit his own lip.


    Almost in an instant, the Hydra felt a deep fear.


    This fear does not come from Ding Yi, but from Jiutian.


    It seems that in the depths of the sky, there is a pair of invisible black hands, malicious eyes look here.


    Boom, thunder continues to thunder, a terrible force, like thunder rolling down.


    "Thunder robbery?" He''s a golden immortal. He''s a thunder robber? Hydra and swordfish are going to piss.


    I''ve never heard that there will be thunder robberies in Jinxian.


    This kind of thing is rare in ten thousand years.


    Originally, there was thunder robbery, which had nothing to do with them. The key point was that the two sea monsters rushed too fast and rushed into the thunder cloud.


    I grass, two sea demon heart feel there are ten thousand grass you gallop by.


    I knew this earlier. When Ding Yidu finished the robbery, maybe the little fairy was killed by Tianlei, which saved them.


    But now it''s too late for them to step back.


    The first sky thunder has fallen madly, encircling Ding Yi and the two sea monsters. The roaring sky thunder and rolling power interweave into an invisible hand, falling from the sky.


    Of course, the two sea monsters can''t wait to die. It''s too unfair to die.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Big, big, big, big, big, in a flash, it turns from a snake to a dragon.


    Tens of meters of the body raised high, to meet the thunder, the body a shrink a stretch, whoa, mouth a, spit out a mass of snow white brilliance.


    The sea snake demon has inner elixir.


    And forced to spit out the inner elixir to resist the thunder.


    He waited until he helped Ding Yi through the robbery. At this moment, he had a heart to cry.


    But it can''t help it. If it doesn''t spit out Neidan, it can''t stop the Bolei robbery. Ding Yi will die when they die.


    Boom, the next moment between heaven and earth surging a loud noise.


    Tianlei hit its Neidan hard.


    Brush, Nei Dan has a bright future. It has been practicing for thousands of years, spitting the essence of the sun and the moon every day, and all the strength is collapsing in an instant.


    This wave of thunder is blocked by its inner elixir.


    But it doesn''t feel good either.


    Although it was already a golden immortal, the thunder still beat it to spit blood, and the whole body fell to the ground with Neidan.


    "Wuwu" the sea snake demon wants to cry without tears and cries in a low voice.


    At this time, the figure on the side of a flash, the swordfish demon bit on the tail of the sea snake demon, whoosh, turned crazy to escape, dragging it to the minefield.


    The second wave of thunder rolled down again.


    Swordfish demon Yu Guang swept, I go, still in the minefield.


    At this time, if he let go of the sea snake demon and ran for his life alone, he still had a little hope to leave the minefield before the thunder came down.


    But he and the sea snake demon have been together for many years, how willing to escape alone, also slightly hesitated, this chance to escape is gone.


    "Whoa Hoo" swordfish demon gnashes its teeth and roars. Its body also soars and roars. Its body shape soars more than ten times, and its high head swings upward.


    The scales on its head stand up.


    Bang, the second wave of sky thunder hit its head.


    "Wuwu" swordfish demon resisted this wave of thunder with strong body. It was also a cry of sadness, and then it smashed to the ground.


    Fall to the ground, swordfish demon cry heart has.


    Don''t be funny, OK? We are here to kill this Terran. We helped him block two waves of thunder.


    I don''t have such a cunning one.

 Chapter 1456

    At this time, the two sea monsters were seriously injured. On the surface, the sea snake demon was slightly injured. It vomited out the inner elixir to block the wave of thunder. Its real body was not hurt, while the swordfish demon''s head was almost cooked and his face was covered with blood.


    But in fact, Neidan, a snake demon in Shanghai, has suffered a heavy blow. If she can''t be promoted within a hundred years, she may go backward and hurt more than the swordfish demon.


    At this time, the two sea monsters were both frightened and afraid, because there were nine waves of thunder robberies. The two waves had already killed them. What about the seven waves behind?


    Swordfish demon is also fierce, mouth hurt, but also back to bite the sea snake demon, dragging it to the minefield.


    When the third wave of sky thunder didn''t come down, it rolled, almost climbed, whoosh, whoosh, and finally pulled the sea snake demon out of the thunder cloud.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Let Tianlei kill the boy." The swordfish demon was so weak that he would not move when lying on the ground.


    The sea snake demon couldn''t move, and looked at the distance.


    Its inner elixir is still in the thunder cloud. If the thunder robbers in the back kill Ding Yi and smash its inner elixir, it will lose even more. It will be destroyed once it has been cultivated for thousands of years.


    But at this time it two people also have no way, who dare not go in to rob inner Dan.


    The sea snake demon wriggled desperately and opened his mouth. He tried to suck back the inner pill, but he couldn''t do his best.


    Nathan just rolled in place and then stopped.


    "It''s OK. When the boy dies, Tianlei will stop. Maybe he can take back Neidan." Swordfish demon comforts sea snake demon.


    The sea snake demon nodded. He was very resentful in his heart. Ding Yi thought that if the disaster didn''t turn him into ashes, I would eat his flesh and blood for revenge.


    Eat together, eat together, swordfish demon also think so.


    They wait for the third wave of thunder to come down and kill Ding Yi.


    But.


    Eh, what''s the matter?


    They left Leiyun district for half a day, and the third wave hasn''t come down yet.


    Quickly looked up, I went, almost fainted on the spot.


    The sky was sunny and windy, and the scene of dark clouds had just disappeared.


    No thunder?


    Just two waves?


    You can''t do this.


    Whoa, the swordfish demon spewed blood directly.


    It''s really suicidal.


    If the two of them didn''t rush up to kill Ding Yi, these two waves of thunder will not necessarily kill Ding Yi, but at least beat Ding Yi in a hurry. Then they will really have a chance to kill Ding Yi.


    Now it''s OK. They rush up to help Ding Yi. They''re all blocked.


    On the contrary, he was seriously injured.


    The more the two demons think about it, the more angry they are. The more they think about it, the more unconvinced they are.


    But at this time, boom, opposite a very strong breath of the sky.


    "This is --" the two of them fixed their eyes. Not far in front of them, a group of gold was shining, and they couldn''t see Ding Yi at all.


    He was wrapped by the golden light and kept releasing light, just like the sun in the sky was pulled to their eyes, and their eyes could hardly open.


    Then the golden light began to fade, getting weaker and weaker, slowly showing Ding Yi''s figure.


    It''s at this moment that the golden immortal can be achieved.


    The two demons were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Few people in the history of the achievement of the golden immortal can appear natural calamity, not many people in the achievement of the golden immortal can appear golden light.


    Golden light? What happened? It seems that the legend in the legend will record the vision.


    When they were extremely shocked, the golden light finally disappeared.


    Boom, Ding Yi suddenly opens his eyes, the golden light in his eyes twinkles, and instantly locks two sea monsters.


    "Let''s go." At this time, the swordfish demon remembered that he wanted to run for his life. He was waiting for heaven to rob Ding Yi and then chose pianyi.


    Now the two demons are seriously injured, of course, it''s important to run for their lives.


    Whoosh, it drags the sea snake demon to turn around and run away.


    "Middle" but see Ding Yi a raise hand, Zheng, a sword Qi break air and come.


    As soon as the sea snake demon saw it, the sword was fierce and fast as lightning. When it was half way up, Zheng suddenly split into two from the middle.


    "You go, leave me alone." It roared, raised its head and flicked its tail. First, it broke away from its body, and then, two times, its tail and head swept on the two sword lights.


    Bang, Puchi, the scene exploded again and again, and then I watched the sea demon flutter, twice, his head and tail were pierced by the flying sword and nailed to the ground.


    "Wuwu" its body twitches and screams.


    The swordfish demon took advantage of its opportunity to climb out for hundreds of meters. At last, it looked back in sorrow, whooshed, flew into the air, and jumped into the sea.


    After returning to the sea, he knew that the Terran could not catch up with him.


    "Wuwu" it looks up to the sky and moans, and the divine voice says: "hold on, I will find King white shark to save you."


    Whoosh, turn around and sink to the bottom of the sea.


    Ding Yi naturally has no time to chase the swordfish demon.


    He saw what had just happened.


    Just when he was attacking Jinxian, he didn''t expect that two sea monsters suddenly rushed out. Ding Yi was scared so much at that time that he would sacrifice the Chishui five color flag to resist.


    But as soon as the Chishui five color flag came out, his attack on Jinxian failed. He had to wait another year.


    I didn''t expect a sudden thunder disaster, and then the two Toby sea monsters helped Ding Yi block it.


    The whole process is very dramatic, and Ding Yi is very angry and funny.


    Now he is promoted to Jinxian, and his strength is more than ten times higher than before.


    Because he had just been promoted, he was a little uncomfortable, and his strength was surging. It would take at least a few days to consolidate.


    After the sea snake demon was knocked down with a sword, he immediately sat back with his knees crossed and took a Xianyuan pill to calm the chaotic atmosphere in his body.


    The Hydra was not hit to the point, but was nailed to the spot.


    Its skin armor is not as powerful as the swordfish demon, so it needs inner elixir to resist the thunder. As it wriggles its body, it wants to get rid of the flying sword, and says: "you are a Terran. You don''t know what to do. If we didn''t block the thunder for you, you''d probably die on the spot."


    Ding Yi ignored it and closed his eyes.


    The sea snake demon chattered on and on, and continued to cry: "you release me quickly, you know who I am, our white shark king, commands all over the world, dominates all over the world, 100000 aquariums are all his subordinates, and then you can send a Jinxian Xuanxian to beat you to pieces."


    Ding Yi took a rest for a while, and finally felt the strength in his body was a little calmed.


    These days, from the beginning of the celestial being, to the middle stage, and then to the later stage, and then to the golden immortal, he even rose several weights in more than ten days, all the way using all kinds of elixirs.


    In a short period of time, his body can''t adapt to the goal that others can accomplish for decades or even hundreds of years.


    Fortunately, when he was promoted to Tianxian, his physical body was strengthened. Now when he is promoted to Jinxian again, he can feel that his physical body has become stronger.


    For example, Ding Yi''s body is the dam of the reservoir. Originally, when Tianxian was a celestial being, it could only discharge 100 million cubic meters of water. Suddenly, it was promoted continuously. In the middle and later stages of Tianxian, Jinxian injected more and more water into the dam, 500 million, 10 billion.


    Then, it is necessary to strengthen his dam, or it will collapse at any time.


    Other people are going step by step, strengthening the dam and increasing the water storage at the same time.


    Ding Yi went the other way, first suddenly adding a lot of water, and then strengthening the dam.


    If it had been someone else, the dam would have collapsed and there would have been a flood.


    Fortunately, the foundation of Ding Yi''s dam is very solid, and he has survived.


    "After all, there are disadvantages in using elixir to promote one after another. The foundation is unstable and easy to collapse. No wonder after Jinxian, there is no elixir that can help people break through, because no one can hold on to it any longer --"


    "The way to the back is step by step."


    Ding Yi sat for half an hour, and the sea snake demon talked for half an hour and scolded for half an hour.


    Ding Yi didn''t go in for a word, just to consolidate his accomplishments.


    At the end, brush, he can feel his whole body a golden flash, and then return to normal.


    At this time, he didn''t see his body with his naked eyes, but when he looked at the inner part of his body with his mind, the immortal Qi had turned into light golden Qi, and between the skin and the body, there was a faint golden light flowing, which was very strange.


    Is my body much stronger?


    Ding Yi knows that Jinxian is a watershed in the fairyland. After Jinxian, there is no shortcut£¨ It''s more difficult to practice the immortal elixir than to practice the immortal elixir himself, so Ding Yi sells it.)


    When mortals ascend to immortality, the body of Jinxian becomes more powerful.


    He took out a flying sword, which was an inferior artifact of immortals, and wheezed it gently on himself.


    A white mark appeared on the body and disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi was ecstatic.


    If so, with his present body, most of the immortals can no longer hurt him.

 Chapter 1457

    The sea snake demon was nailed to the ground by the sword, and his mouth was boring.


    It hurt more and more seriously, blood flow more and more, for a while, eyes slowly closed, no longer words.


    Ding Yi ignored it from beginning to end.


    After stabilizing the realm, Ding Yi collected the inner elixir of the sea snake demon first, and then he could practice making Jinxian Qiqiao elixir in the future.


    Then he took a look at Li Nan''s storage ring.


    Li Nan''s father is a master around Mingyu Xianjun. At this level, there should be powerful magic to learn.


    Li Nan is from Mingzhou. In addition to hundreds of thousands of inferior fairy crystals, there are more than 3000 middle-class fairy crystals and hundreds of top-class fairy crystals in the storage ring.


    Then Ding Yi finds two jade slips.


    The first one is white, and the second one is purple. The two pieces of jade slips have extremely strong forbidden seal, especially the purple one. The seal breath is very terrible.


    He tried to enter the white jade slips with his mind.


    "Boom" is like walking into an abyss step by step, the whole person hovers upside down and wants to fall down from the high altitude and die.


    In a flash, he felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light. After finishing several turns in the air, he fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Ah" Ding Yi suddenly wakes up.


    After a close look, I still stood in the same place, but I felt a dull pain, as if I really fell.


    I grass, this forbid is fierce, once the mind goes in, it''s like I fell.


    The white one is so powerful. How about the purple one?


    Ding Yi knows that his strength is not enough. He might as well take it back and let the black whale fairy have a look.


    After cleaning up, Ding Yi had time to deal with the sea snake demon. But when he walked over, he saw that the sea snake demon had no breath and did not move. He was dead.


    Ding Yi was a little depressed for a while. It''s easy to say that the sea snake blocked the thunder for him. Originally, he didn''t want to kill him. Who knew that after he was nailed here by the sword, he died of serious injury.


    Ding Yi took back two flying swords and was about to kick them into the sea Suddenly I found something wrong with one of the swords.


    The sword was nailed to the head of the sea snake. Now when I pull it up, I find that half of the sword in front of me is black.


    This sea snake is very poisonous.


    When it was ready to use, Ding Yi was overjoyed. He took out several swords and put them on the head of the sea snake for several times, stained with poisonous gas.


    Poor sea snake, for Ding Yi block the disaster, not to say, after death was also Ding Yi devastated.


    After poisoning several swords, Ding Yi left the island and prepared to return to Yanzhou City.


    He flew to the sea, bang, threw down the seven immortals treasure ship, rode the wind and waves, and went to Yanzhou.


    Before he died, he went out to look for the island. Every time he went to sea, he had something to do. He never enjoyed the scenery of the sea.


    Now he has become a golden immortal. For the first time, he can calm down and have a good look at the sea of fairyland.


    In fact, there is not much difference between the fairyland and the human world. The waves here are more turbulent. Occasionally, there are huge sea animals and sea demons looming in the distance. When they see the Terran, they usually sink to the bottom quickly and rarely take the initiative to provoke the Terran.


    Ding Yi is in a good mood because of the beautiful weather on the sea.


    After walking for about an hour, Ding Yi suddenly felt something was wrong.


    He came out of Yanzhou City and finally found the island for about an hour. How could he have driven the boat for an hour without even seeing a human figure?


    Normally, he should be close to Yanzhou City now. Nearly a million people come in and out of Yanzhou City every day. Even if there are eight gates, one eighth of them, there are about 100000 people going in and out of Ding Yi''s gate.


    By this time, he should have met several groups of people flying around.


    Eh, something''s wrong. Ding Yi looks at it carefully and finds that the sea water is flowing in two directions.


    Originally, there was wind on the sea, and the sea moved with the wind.


    The wind goes in that direction, and the water flows in that direction.


    Now Ding Yi clearly finds that the sea breeze and the current are not in the same direction.


    And their own boat, actually is along the direction of the current in the open.


    If you''re right, he''s farther and farther away from Yanzhou City.


    Ding Yi stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the sea. The sea was surprisingly calm without any waves.


    "Who is it, sneaky and capable?" Ding Yilang said.


    As soon as his voice fell, a lot of waves suddenly surged up beside the boat. The waves rolled up several meters high, and finally swept up countless waters, forming a human shape.


    This human shaped wave keeps the same speed as the seven immortals treasure boat. In the process of driving, the human shaped face looks like a woman, and sends out a woman''s voice: "cluck, you are really alert, you are found so soon."


    "Who are you and where do you want to take me?" Ding Yi knows that the other party takes Ding Yi''s boat to another place without being aware of it. If Ding Yi didn''t wake up, he might not have known the destination.


    "King white shark wants to see you. You''ve killed his beloved general. You''re guilty. Please come with me to see King white shark and kneel down in front of him to repent. Maybe you''ll have a chance to live."


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughed: "what white shark king, Xiao Wang''s, he wants to see me, you let him roll over."


    "Bold." The woman flew into a rage.


    Boom, at the same time, seven immortals treasure ship body a shock, whoosh, a gun awn fly past.


    The woman giggled again.


    Bang, the cannonball hit directly on the humanoid water column.


    Hua La, the water wave collapse, into countless sea water into the sea.


    However, the next moment, the sea surging, Hua, a large number of sea water was swept, re condensed into a human form.


    "The seven immortals treasure boat is powerful, but it can''t hurt me." The woman said with a laugh: "you don''t look like a person from the seven immortals island. It seems that you are killing people and robbing the treasure of the seven immortals island. You are really brave."


    "Hum." Ding Yi doesn''t talk to her either. He thinks about it. Swish, the seven immortals boat turns around and goes to Yanzhou City.


    Before is seven immortals treasure ship automatic navigation, did not expect to be taken the wrong way by this woman.


    Ding Yi is driving by himself now, so he can follow his own route immediately.


    "I want to go, this is the sea, I has the final say." The woman gave a loud drink, roaring, thunder in the void and dark clouds rising.


    It was like a thunderstorm all around. Suddenly, a lot of dark clouds rolled up. A few seconds later, they roared. Thousands of kilometers away from Ding Yi''s seven immortals treasure ship, they were full of thunder and lightning and strong wind.


    Huge waves were raised, and all the sea water and strong winds were blowing West.


    Ding Yi''s boat of seven immortals was unable to move and began to retreat.


    As soon as he thought about it, the water under the boat was almost like a human hand, holding the seven immortals treasure boat back.


    No matter how the treasure boat wants to move forward, it''s useless.


    This woman is so powerful that she can control the sea. Ding Yi is surprised.


    If it''s a magic power, it''s really amazing.


    The sea is one of the most spectacular and difficult things to control in nature. Ding Yi and his family had been in danger before and jumped into the sea. Even the Xuanxian and Jinxian couldn''t help taking Tianxian.


    Some of the forces of nature can not be resisted by the little Xuanxian and Jinxian. Even some of the forces of nature can not be resisted by the supreme immortal.


    But this woman is actually calling the wind and the rain, controlling the sea and thunder in the void. It''s no different from Xianjun.


    Of course, Ding Yi knows that this woman''s realm is not high, otherwise she would have come out early to fight with Ding Yi. What she relies on is this magic power to control the sea.


    At this time, the seven immortals treasure ship was out of control, and it was useless to hit the seven heavy artillery. When Ding Yi saw that it was not good, he really wanted to be pulled to the white shark king, and he probably didn''t have good fruit to eat.


    "Close" his mind move, brush, fly to the mid air, first put away the seven immortals treasure ship, and then lightning cloud wings flash, fast south.


    "Cluck, I said," here''s the sea, has the final say. " The woman yelled again, "giant waves."


    "Wow" the sea seems to roar, the scene of wind and rain, thunder and lightning.


    At the next moment, Ding Yi was surrounded by a round wave thousands of meters away and swept towards him.


    The waves are getting higher and higher.


    Ding Yi watched as the waves approached, ten meters, twenty meters, fifty meters, one hundred meters, five hundred meters. After a while, they turned into five hundred meters high waves.


    Hiss, Ding Yi''s eyes are green. At this time, in order to avoid the wave, he also flies 500 meters. Unexpectedly, the wave can be as high as 500 meters.


    I don''t believe it. Whoosh, Ding Yi continues to rise. I don''t believe that the waves can rise endlessly.


    But the waves came quickly, and in a flash they rushed to Ding Yi.


    By this time, Ding Yi had risen to more than 600 meters in the sky, and the huge waves had also risen to more than 600 meters.


    Boom, the waves hit heavily.


    Bang, Ding Yi was hit by the waves, just like thousands of troops pounding him continuously.


    There''s no way to describe the impact of this wave.


    Ding Yi couldn''t stand in mid air. He was swept by the waves and swallowed up. He fell down from more than 600 meters in mid air.


    After a wave, Ding Yi was thousands of meters away.


    "Wow," he came out of the sea and kept spitting out water.


    I''m really angry and depressed.

 Chapter 1458

    Whoosh, Ding Yi flies from the sea again.


    "If you are stubborn, you can only be in the sea if you are in the sea." With the woman''s voice, boom, but also the waves rolling from the sky.


    This woman doesn''t know what magic power she uses. Every time, it seems that she can pour the whole sea on Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi just flew to more than 100 meters, plop, was washed by the continuous waves and fell from the mid air.


    He floated on the surface of the water, wet to the skin, with a face full of tears and laughter.


    It turns out that apart from mortals, even immortals are so helpless in front of nature.


    Ren has just become a golden immortal, and his strength has soared ten times, but he still has nothing to do in the face of the huge waves of the whole sea.


    "Drift with the waves" the woman drank again. The huge waves on the sea were bigger and bigger one by one. Ding Yi kept going far away with the waves.


    The woman relies on the waves to take Ding Yi to the location of the white shark king.


    "Hide your head and face. I don''t believe you can''t come out." Ding Yi is also angry at this time. As soon as he became a Jinxian, he was splashed with water. Can he not be angry.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi flies for the third time.


    "If you don''t agree, go down." The woman laughed.


    Roaring, boundless waves are swept up and rush to Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi didn''t fly high at all this time. He stuck ten meters above the sea and dashed into the huge waves.


    "It''s no use." The woman laughs. The huge waves are continuous. If you don''t fall into the sea, you will be rushing all the time. Can you fly forward?


    Unless you are a fish, you can ignore the resistance in the water.


    But just when she was elated and laughing, brush, waves in the sky and five colors.


    Then you can see the five colors moving forward, swish, swish, fast as lightning.


    "What is this?" The woman was so shocked that she quickly lowered the huge waves, and the sea became calm almost in an instant.


    She fixed her eyes and saw that Ding Yi had been surrounded by a group of five colors, and kept going to the direction of Yanzhou City.


    "What''s the magic weapon?" Women can see that it''s a magic weapon.


    And this magic weapon is so powerful that it ignores the resistance in the water.


    There was no response to such a huge wave.


    "Ha ha ha, you are so self righteous. The little sea demon is beyond his capacity. I will go." Ding Yi was elated at this time, and said he would laugh at her.


    He said and looked around. The woman has not shown her true face up to now, and he doesn''t know where she is hiding. But Ding Yi is sure that she must be in the water.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills." At this time, the woman''s voice was not so arrogant: "but unfortunately, you are a magic weapon of water property. If you meet me, it''s still useless."


    With the sound, bang, Ding Yi burst into the sky hundreds of meters in front of him.


    The woman''s real body finally appeared.


    Ding Yi saw clearly in an instant. This woman looks very young. She is not only 20 years old, but also has a pretty face and a thin waist. But below her waist, she looks like a snake.


    "Shuimang? Dragon Ding Yi takes a closer look and finally confirms that the woman is Jiao.


    There are hundreds of different kinds of jiaosuan dragon in the world. The female one is obviously different from the Huo Ling one.


    Huolingjiao makes a fire all over her body. The woman is covered with water, and Yin and yang are opposite.


    The key is that she is only half human and half Jiao. If Ding Yi guesses correctly, her accomplishments are not enough and she hasn''t been able to completely change into an adult.


    No wonder she''s hiding under the water. She''s a little shy.


    "You''re out. You''re good." Ding Yi also saw clearly her realm at this time. In the middle of Jinxian period, she was only one level higher than herself.


    Ding Yi, who has always killed people at a higher level, certainly doesn''t pay attention to the golden immortal.


    He was about to jump on it when he saw the woman spit out a pearl the size of a ping-pong ball from her mouth.


    "The five elements have water, and Dayu has the sea."


    Brush, the Pearl suddenly shine, light shot dozens of miles.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi felt that the whole air was full of damp air.


    It''s like it''s filled with water mist for tens of miles.


    The next moment.


    Whoosh, his Chishui five color flag suddenly fell from mid air.


    Ding Yi quickly reached for it and was stunned.


    Is my Chishui five color flag broken?


    Ding Yi can''t believe it. He is proud that the five color flag of Chishui has been cracked and can''t be started.


    Ding Yi, who was going to jump on it, was shocked.


    What''s the magic weapon?


    He also knows that the magic weapon of the world is mutually reinforcing and restraining. Even the little beetle has a nemesis, but he didn''t expect to meet the nemesis so soon.


    "Get back to the sea if you don''t give it to me." The woman came again, her fingers moved, boom, the wind leveled, and the wasted sea set off huge waves again.


    This is a repeat of her old trick. She wants to beat Ding Yi to the bottom of the sea with sea water and can''t take off.


    It''s too bullying. Ding Yi doesn''t move this time. He wants to rush through, but he can''t pass the huge wave.


    Before the man came to him, he was washed away by the huge wave.


    OK, you want me to go to sea, right?


    Plop, Ding Yi turns around and jumps directly into the sea.


    But Ding Yi knows that this woman is Jiao, a natural overlord in the sea. She is definitely not her rival when she goes to the sea.


    "Little bug, come out." He did not know that the little beetle was not afraid of water, so he put one out first.


    The little bug fell into the sea. First, it was a little frightened and buzzing. It flew several times and didn''t fly.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, this is the sea, take a bath, it''s OK." Ding Yi keeps communicating and comforting it.


    The little bug sensed Ding Yi''s will and slowly began to stabilize his mood.


    It is a little curious to see everything under the sea, like a tiny creature in the water.


    At this time, Ding Yi thought of a problem. It''s easy to be found by the enemy when they fight in the air, but no one cares when they are in the water.


    There''s everything in the water. What''s a little bug?


    Come out, little bug. Ding Yi has released more than a dozen more.


    Soon, around him in a circle of sea water, a dozen little beetles, floating to and fro.


    According to his own direction, he swam to Yanzhou City in the sea.


    Of course, the speed in the sea is not fast, and the women above have been paying attention to him.


    The woman''s own fighting power is not strong, otherwise she would have fought with Ding Yi. She put the bead on her hand and stopped Ding Yi. Now Ding Yi jumps into the sea, and it''s useless for her to rise again and set off huge waves. Ding Yi can keep sinking, unless she really lifts the bottom of the sea.


    "What about that?" The woman held the bead in one hand and looked down.


    Her eyes can penetrate the sea and see within 100 meters of the sea.


    Ding Yi is like a fish, swimming slowly forward in the sea, looking up from time to time. The expression on his face is cheap and thief, which makes the woman angry.


    How can I be afraid of a human race in the sea?


    The more she thought about it, the more she didn''t accept it. She shoved the bead into her mouth and jumped into the sea.


    As soon as she got to the sea, the sea water around her was scattered on both sides. Soon, five meters away from her, a vacuum without sea water was formed.


    Whoosh, she is walking on the flat ground in the sea, chasing Ding Yi quickly.


    Almost immediately, he came to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi, the "Zheng", made a preemptive move. Without saying a word, he swept away with one sword.


    Sword Qi is extremely fierce when it comes out. However, in the sea, the resistance of the sea is too big, and the speed of sword Qi is getting slower and slower.


    "Ha ha ha, ignorant child, actually want to fight with me in the sea." The woman laughs, the curve finger a bullet, Zheng, is also a sword Qi arouses.


    Her sword Qi is like a water column. She starts to speed up after she hits the hand. It''s faster and faster when she meets the water, and it''s in front of Ding Yi in an instant.


    Ding Yi knows that he can''t avoid it at all. He turns and moves too slowly in the water.


    But he is not flustered, this woman does not hand already, a hand let Ding Yi see, this woman has no attack magic weapon and ability.


    This water column is not a magic weapon, it is more like a magic power, but the killing power is obviously not enough.


    Ding Yi keeps his mind steady, and his eyes are fixed on the sword Qi. When the sword Qi is almost in front of him, he swishes it.


    The sword Qi of both sides collided with the sword Qi, bang, and made a ripple in the water.


    Ding Yi took advantage of this collision, swish, body forward a few meters.


    "That''s all you have, ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughed and continued to swim in the sea.


    The woman flushed with anger.


    "If I let you run today, I''m not Joe." It turns out that this woman has a surname.


    She was so angry that she put it on. Wow, the whole person changed. There was a dragon more than ten meters in the water.


    The dragon is light gold in color and beautiful in appearance.


    It turns around Ding Yi for half a circle, slams its tail, and suddenly the sea surges up, and Ding Yi''s body floats in the sea.


    At the next moment, Ba, the tail of the Dragon came like a whip, and it was powerful and fast.


    The resistance of the sea to her is exactly the same as that of the air.


    On the other hand, Ding Yi is not so free in the sea. He even turns slowly.


    As soon as she sweeps her tail, Ding Yi''s eyes also flash a bit of surprise. He is so calm that he can''t even use the magic weapon. Huo, exhale and drink, grabbing with both hands.


    "Bang" the tail hit Ding Yi hard.


    Both katcha and Ding Yi felt that their bones were almost broken, and a sharp pain spread all over their body.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    But he still held the tail with both hands.


    "Hum" dragon cold hum, body a shock, a force burst up on the tail, bang bang, this time Ding Yi can''t hold, immediately be bounced away.


    "Die." The Dragon roared and roared, its tail quickened and roared again.

 Chapter 1459

    This female Jiaolong is totally tough on her own body and is eating Ding Yi hard.


    Ding Yi''s magic weapon, flying sword, has little power in the water. Even if she wants to cut her, she can easily avoid it.


    On the other hand, with a sweep of her tail, Ding Yi will basically hit.


    If Ding Yi has no other means, she is really not her opponent.


    But just then.


    When Jiaolong''s tail was sweeping wildly, he suddenly felt a pain in his tail.


    It''s like being bitten by a mosquito.


    "Eh" at this time, she did not respond, and her tail still swept over.


    Ding Yi didn''t make a hard connection this time. For the first time, it was to let little beetle climb up her tail.


    Ding Yi turns around and draws his sword.


    The sword goes across the chest.


    Bang, the opponent''s tail, first on the sword, then on Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi takes out a medium quality flying sword, which is given by wanqilou.


    Who knows the other side a tail sweep up, crack of a, this sword unexpectedly broke.


    Ding Yi was shocked when the little girls had some skills.


    It''s not terrible if the flying sword is broken. He can repair it by himself.


    The key point is that the Dragon Skin armor is a little tough. It''s almost the same as the black whale fairy and the fire spirit dragon.


    But fortunately, he fixed his eyes and found that Jiaolong''s tail was also injured. It''s just that the injury is too small for her. I don''t think there will be any reaction.


    "Hoo" Ding Yi was whipped by her for the second time and flew more than ten meters in the water.


    He even grinned and yelled. If it wasn''t for the fact that his body was stronger than that of the general Jinxian, he would have been crushed to pieces if he had been whipped by this little girl.


    Her tail is her strongest magic weapon and means of attack. Who says she has no means of attack.


    Ding Yi remembers that huolingjiao is also good at using tail, but huolingjiao''s tail is the second strongest fire.


    It''s not like this little girl. She just comes up with her tail.


    "Kill you." The woman didn''t seem to react at this time.


    Her tail broke Ding Yi''s sword, and her tail also had a wound, so she didn''t respond to the pain on her tail. She certainly couldn''t think of anything.


    Boom, she pulled it again the third time.


    But Ding Yi didn''t plan to play with her any more. Just now, three little golden bugs had bitten her tail and got in.


    "Ha ha ha, come out." Ding Yi suddenly sacrificed the Chishui five color flag, whizzed, avoided the sea water, rushed to the sky, and rushed out of the sea in an instant.


    "How dare you take it out?" Women sneer, while leaping up, such as a dragon out of the river.


    Just after flying outside, she opened her mouth and spat out the beads.


    As long as her beads are sacrificed, Ding Yi''s Chishui five color flag will lose its function.


    Just as the upper part of her body turned into a human, she spat out the beads and was ready to move them again.


    "Ah." Suddenly I felt a sharp pain in the tail.


    Her bead almost fell into the sea and quickly reached for it.


    Brush, she rolled up the tail, the tail to her own in front, rather God a look, three red spots on the tail, like three blood holes, something, has been drilled in, and the pain is more and more intense, it seems that something is eating and biting her flesh and blood.


    "Ah." The woman is more and more painful, tears are almost streaming out: "what trick do you use -- --- damn, ah, it hurts --"


    "Ha ha ha, you cross again, cross again, give me the bead." Ding Yi laughs and flies around her with cloud wings and red water flag.


    "You can''t think about it." Women''s anger is inexhaustible.


    When my white shark king comes and catches you, I''ll beat your muscles and skin to death.


    But she was still in a white dream, and she felt that the pain was getting stronger and stronger, and gradually she could not stand.


    "Ah" she quickly put the bead into her mouth, plop, the whole person fell into the sea, the tail kept sweeping in the sea, over the mountains, he is already in agony.


    At this point, she finally knew what had happened.


    In her mind, she had already seen three little golden bugs, divided into three groups, eating her flesh and blood crazily in her tail.


    "Hiss, this is something." A woman''s goose bumps are all up. A woman is disgusted. Let alone Jiaolong, she feels disgusted and scared.


    "Get out, get out." She''s crazy.


    I can''t help saying that the black whale fairy was not as smart and responsive as she was last time.


    When the old black whale fairy was bitten by Ding Yifang''s insect, he didn''t care. He let them bite him. Later, he reflected that the little golden bug had penetrated into his body.


    The best way to defend the little golden bug is to have a strong realm, basically above the golden immortal, and then react quickly. When the little golden bug doesn''t bite into the depth of his body, he can drive them out with strong immortal Qi.


    The Jinxian that Ding Yi killed in qinglingmen at the beginning also relied on the powerful immortal Qi to stop the little jinchong.


    The woman''s reaction is also fast. As soon as she is lucky, the little beetles start to slow down.


    The powerful spirit of immortals is like the waves of the sea, pounding them and even forcing them to retreat step by step.


    The woman''s heart is determined that no matter how sinister the Terran is, I still have a way.


    When I was thinking about this problem, I suddenly felt a sinking on my back.


    She looked intently and almost fainted.


    By the time she tries her best to expel the little beetle, Ding Yi has already ridden on her back.


    What''s more terrifying is, humming, dozens of little golden bugs are parked on its back.


    She felt as if she had been staring at by dozens of poisonous snakes. Her back was numb and her whole body was cold.


    "No." The woman screamed wildly.


    With this fear, the three little beetles on her tail immediately advanced several centimeters.


    Suddenly she was scared to death again.


    Ming Ming wanted to concentrate on expelling the three first, but Ding Yi made dozens more.


    "Gudong" she quickly sank to the bottom of the sea, trying to get rid of Ding Yi and little golden bug.


    "How dare you go down? Bite her Ding Yi gives an order.


    Dozens of small insects along her back, while biting in.


    "Ah." Her human hands scratched at the back, but there was always something she couldn''t catch.


    A lot of little beetles were thrown away, and then back, down, even to her hip bite.


    The whole body was in pain, and she felt a deep sense of fear.


    "Stop biting, stop biting." It''s no use for the woman to dive for a kilometer, so she finally asked for mercy.


    "Go up, if you go down, I''m going to let them bite you in the face." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Women listen to the whole body tremble, this will have been afraid to resist, honest upward.


    She can expel three little beetles, but she can''t expel 30 at the same time.


    The woman is really bullied by Ding Yi. She is about to cry. Her eyes are full of tears. She is angry and ashamed.


    Seeing that she is obedient, Ding Yi also continues to ask the little bug to bite her, and all of them stop in her body.


    You say that a person knows that there are dozens of small insects in his body, and he will bite himself at any time. Can you be at ease? The woman''s body is shaking.


    Terran is too insidious. She thinks about it. She can''t imagine when the first three little golden bugs appeared. She must have been quietly close to herself in the water.


    If on the sea, the air more than a few small beetles, she will certainly be able to see, can counterattack or dodge.


    "Spit out your bead and give it to me." Ding Yi is still riding on her back.


    At this time, she was in the shape of a dragon. There were two hands in front of her. She looked very strange.


    "No, my father left it to me." The woman immediately cried.


    She was born into the Jiao clan, a strange beast in ancient times. Now Ding Yi rides her on her back. She still has a sense of shame in her heart. Her arrogance just disappeared, and she even cried.


    "Then keep biting, biting her face." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "No, I don''t want to." The girl is scared to death. She wants to turn her head to see Ding Yi. What is her heart made of? She can bully a girl like this.


    She is very unwilling, unwilling to give up, slowly show the human head, finally open the mouth, Bo, spit out just the Pearl.


    Of course, Ding Yi is not polite. He catches him.


    You can feel the strong will in the Pearl and immediately understand that this is a magic weapon.


    The original owner is not dead. Of course, he can''t use it.


    "What''s the magic weapon?"


    "Zhenhaizhu" women are powerless.


    Ding Yi also heard the name for the first time. He vaguely remembers that the second chapter of heaven fire weapon refining is not defensive.


    "Do you erase your will, or do I kill you and then practice this magic weapon for my use?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "Bandits." The woman gnawed her teeth and said, "you can kill me."


    Of course, Ding Yi knows that she is angry, otherwise she will not spit out: "give me the bead, I will let you go, and you can go back to the white shark king to take it back."


    This made the woman''s heart move. She bit her lips and thought about it. She closed her eyes and wiped out her will on this magic weapon.


    "You''ll regret it." Woman sneer: "I promise, you will regret it." How about giving it to you? You will regret it.


    Not everyone can take Haizhu in this town.


    "Scare me?" Ding Yi doesn''t think so. He doesn''t have time to practice this magic weapon first. He throws zhenhaizhu into the diamond platform.

 Chapter 1460

    "Let me go." The woman said angrily.


    "Send me to Yanzhou." Ding Yi said with a smile, "when you get to Yanzhou, I''ll let you go."


    "You son of a bitch." The woman is mad. It''s going to be seen. Is there a man riding on her?


    "You -- you''ll regret it." the woman was about to stamp her feet.


    I regret a hair, besides you on you, Ding Yi looked at the woman''s face.


    His face is very delicate, not inferior to Xu Guoguo''s, and his upper body is also very full, but the bottom is still Jiaowei, which is a little disgusting. If he can turn all of them into human figures, he can have a play.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I''ll ride the ocean horse, too." Ding Yi had never played with foreigners in Dongning city before. Now in fairyland, this kind of Jiaozu can be regarded as a foreigner. He is so proud that he rides on a woman''s back and taps her on the head.


    The woman''s face turned red. She knew it was useless to say anything. She swam in the middle of the sea like a dragon.


    "What''s your name again?" Ding Yi rides a woman and wanders in the sea wantonly. It''s so comfortable in his heart.


    "My name is Qiao Jiaojiao. You''d better remember my name." Women gnash their teeth.


    Qiao Jiaojiao, Xu Guoguo, eh, that''s a good name. Make a couple.


    "Old white shark." Ding Yi asked carelessly.


    "White shark is out for business. When he comes, hum." Qiao Jiaojiao sneered.


    "So what if you come here, you can go to Yanzhou City to catch me." Ding Yi doesn''t think so.


    Qiao Jiaojiao is also cold hum, did not say anything.


    "Can you be all human?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "If I could be all human, you''d be dead." Qiao Jiaojiao said angrily.


    "Oh, it''s very blowing." Ding Yi said deliberately.


    "Who blows, this zhenhaizhu must have human form to exert its strongest power. I can turn it into human form after ten years of training at most. At that time, hum --" Qiao Jiaojiao hummed again.


    This woman''s wisdom is worrying. Ding Yi feels that she doesn''t have any scheming. However, after ten years of practice, I will be immortal.


    Is the demon clan so stupid? Ding Yi thinks of the two doubi who helped him block the disaster before.


    Then all the way back, Ding Yi bangs and sideswipes, and asks Qiao Jiaojiao that she is not under the old white shark demon, but her good friend.


    Old white shark has been helping her.


    If the demon clan wants to turn into a human being, it must first have its own internal elixir, and then above Jinxian.


    Qiao Jiaojiao is more than Jinxian, but her inner alchemy hasn''t come out yet.


    There is a kind of practice method in the demon clan, which can practice the inner elixir as soon as possible, that is to swallow other people''s inner elixir.


    And this inner pill can''t be swallowed indiscriminately. It must be of the same race.


    Some demon clans, before their parents die, see that their children have not yet condensed the inner elixir, will give their inner elixir to their children to eat.


    The old white shark demon has been looking for a suitable inner Dan in the sea for so many years.


    Recently, I heard that there was a huolingjiao tens of thousands of miles away, so I went to capture the huolingjiao. I wanted to see if there was any inner alchemy from huolingjiao.


    I''ll go. Ding Yi is very happy after listening to it. Isn''t the inner elixir of huolingjiao here.


    It seems that the old white shark demon has gone for nothing.


    But Huo Lingjiao has no inner elixir, and his strength has fallen sharply. It is estimated that he will be killed alive by the old white shark demon.


    They chatted all the way and soon saw Yanzhou City.


    At this time, many immortals will fly over their heads and around them.


    Someone''s pointing this way.


    Qiao Jiaojiao seems a little shy and buries her head in the water.


    But in Ding Yi''s eyes, it''s a bit of a cover up. When other people''s minds are swept away, they can see that it''s her.


    When it was more than 1000 meters away from Yanzhou City, there were more and more people. Qiao Jiaojiao refused to leave.


    "It''s so close, just fly back by yourself."


    Ding Yi saw that her face turned red. He thought that she was ashamed and embarrassed to force her again.


    "Nah, I''ll let you live now. Don''t make trouble again. Go back and tell old white shark that I don''t want to make trouble with him. Don''t make trouble with me."


    Ding Yi said, whoosh, a flash flew out, and at the same time, he reached for a move. The little beetles hummed and flew back together.


    "You''ll regret it. Wait." As soon as Qiao Jiaojiao got out of trouble, she immediately said something cruel.


    "What did you say?" Ding Yi turns back.


    Qiao Jiaojiao now has no zhenhaizhu. Of course, she doesn''t dare to fight Ding Yi. She turns around and plops into the bottom of the sea. She disappears in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ha ha." If you were not a beauty, I would have killed you. Ding Yi returned to Yanzhou City with a smile.


    But listen to the ears can also hear Qiao Jiaojiao''s voice: "I will come back, you wait."


    This dead girl is not convinced? I didn''t know I would take back the bug.


    But when Ding Yi thought of her crying, he felt embarrassed to bully her.


    This woman is so stupid, she doesn''t have any plan, and she doesn''t look too bad.


    That''s why Ding Yi finally let her go.


    Of course, a man would have been killed by Ding Yi''s little beetle.


    After entering Yanzhou City again, Ding Yi plans to return to the inn first.


    On the way, I suddenly saw a familiar building.


    Eh, isn''t this Wanqi building.


    I think that the Cheng family sent two golden immortals to kill themselves. I guess I''m still waiting for the news from the golden immortals.


    Ha ha, Ding Yi is going to disgust them, and he happens to have something to ask them.


    At present, Ding Yi swaggered into Wanqi building.


    Wanqilou has a good business today, with heads everywhere.


    The number of celestial immortals is the most, while the number of golden immortals is relatively small. After a while, Ding Yi found that most of the immortals on the first floor were bought, and those who could afford to buy medium-quality ones were very rare.


    The prices of the inferior immortal wares vary greatly. The lowest ones are all 1000 immortal crystals, while the highest ones can sell more than 10000.


    For example, Ding Yi''s ink magic sword has its own function of influencing vertigo. It can sell at least 10000 yuan here.


    He stood and looked for a while. Suddenly, a man ran to Ding Yi in a hurry: "is this overseas young master Ding?"


    "Yes, who are you?" Ding Yi stares at this man with a smile. He is a golden immortal.


    "I''m Tao Wei, the smelter here."


    Ding Yi remembers that he practiced the silver snake poison sword.


    "How does Master Tao know me?"


    "Ha ha, manager Yan recognized it. Would you like Mr. Ding to go upstairs, please? Manager Yan is waiting for you upstairs."


    It turns out that Yan Fuhai has seen Ding Yi. He must be thinking about why Ding Yi didn''t die and came back.


    "Yes, lead the way." Ding Yi is not afraid. No matter how bold the Cheng family is, they are not afraid to kill people here. Besides, the old black whale fairy is not here. They are not afraid of the old black whale demon to make trouble.


    Ding Yi followed Tao Wei upstairs, which was the secret room of the last time.


    Yan Fuhai, goodbye to Ding Yi. His eyes are complicated.


    It''s not terrible for Ding Yi to come back alive. What''s terrible is that Ding Yi is at the beginning of Jinxian.


    The last time Ding Yi came, it seemed that he was just in the early days of immortality.


    Has it been half a month? Yan Fuhai thought he was dazzled and tried to shake his head to make sure he was right.


    Thinking that Ding Yi''s Jinxian Qiqiao pill was replaced by himself, I suddenly have the idea of finishing the dog.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Ding has been promoted to Jinxian. Congratulations." He forced a smile and congratulated first.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for master Yan''s Jinxian Qiqiao pill." Ding Yi laughs.


    Yanfuhai mouth a smoke, feel the face of the hot pain.


    However, he was thick skinned. He was wondering why Ding Yi came and asked, "is there anything good to sell, young master Ding? Last time you said there were five treasures. "


    "In fact, after Mr. Ding left last time, I also wanted to send someone to look for you and buy your treasure again. No, shopkeeper song Ning has been out for several days, but he hasn''t heard from me yet." When he speaks, he stares at Ding Yi to see how he reacts.


    "Shopkeeper song went to see me?" Ding Yi looks confused, as if he has never seen song Ning.


    Yes, song Ning and Li Nan won''t be lost. When Yan Fuhai looks at Ding Yi''s expression, he really thinks that they haven''t met each other, so he is sure.


    "As early as I said, I''ll stay in Longmen inn. Come to Longmen Inn next time." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Good, good." Yan Fuhai is also skin smile meat do not smile, and then shut up no longer speak.


    This means waiting for Ding Yi to bring out some treasure.


    Ding Yi came immediately. He must have something to look for them. At the moment, he gently pulled out: "shopkeeper Yan, do you know what this thing is?"


    Yan Fuhai fixed his eyes and didn''t take it with his hands. His face changed and he called out: "zhenhaizhu."


    Ding Yi watched his body tremble and his legs soften. He almost knelt down.


    What is this? Are you scared like this?


    Ke Deng, Ding Yi suddenly thought of Qiao Jiaojiao''s words, you will regret it.


    Yes, I won''t really get into trouble.

 Chapter 1461

    What am I afraid of? I snatched it from that smelly girl. She may also snatch others.


    Ding Yi comforted himself: "what is this magic weapon?"


    "You didn''t use it?" Yan Fuhai said in a trembling voice, "isn''t this yours?"


    "I picked it up." Ding Yi''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    Yan Fuhai''s mouth, believe it or not, I''ll kill you.


    Yan Fuhai would not believe it if he killed his head.


    "I haven''t used it yet." Ding Yi said, boom, put his mind and will into it.


    The next moment, I felt a plop and fell into a vast ocean.


    There is nothing in the Haizhu of this town, just a sea.


    The sea is boundless and endless. It looks bigger than the seven immortals sea area. In the distance, there are wind, rain, thunder and lightning. There are all kinds of bad weather.


    "Wow, what a big sea." Ding Yi thought, if you pour out the sea inside, you can submerge the whole city of Yanzhou.


    "Mr. Ding, Mr. Ding." At this moment, he heard someone calling himself.


    Boom, Ding Yi returns to reality from the infinite sea.


    After returning to reality, Hua La, he looked down and saw that he was dripping a lot of water.


    It seems that just now it was not the mind that entered it, but he himself.


    "Well, is there a sea in it?" Yan Fuhai asked carefully.


    "Yes, what''s the origin of this magic weapon?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "Tell me first, young master Ding. You''d better be honest. Where did you come from?" Yan Fuhai said seriously.


    "Picked it up." Ding Yi certainly refused to admit that he was robbed: "I saw three golden immortals fighting on the sea. One of them, a woman, was besieged by two men. Later, the woman was defeated. All the magic weapons were hit into the sea, so I went down quickly and picked them up."


    He talks nonsense, regardless of whether Yan Fu and Hisense believe it or not.


    Yan Fuhai''s expression seems to have a little faith.


    "Mr. Ding, you are in trouble." Yan Fuhai sighed.


    "The Haizhu in this town is a magic weapon made by Mingyu Xianjun himself. It''s a gift for his daughter''s Millennium birthday. It''s a famous top-grade immortal ware in Mingzhou city."


    "What?" Ding Yi''s eyes are about to fall out: "is this a top-grade immortal? Why can''t I feel it? "


    Or is it made by Mingyu Xianjun?


    Is Qiao Jiaojiao the daughter of Mingyu Xianjun?


    No way. She doesn''t stay in Mingzhou. What''s she doing here with a white shark?


    Besides, she is Jiao, and Mingyu Xianjun is human.


    "On the boundary of Mingzhou, there used to be a sea called Baijiao sea. How big is the sea? It''s bigger than our seven immortals sea area, with a length of 106000 Li and a width of 47000 Li. "


    "There is a big Baijiao in the Baijiao sea. It''s a saint level master."


    "At that time, Mingyu Xianjun was still Xianjun and Shengxian. After passing through the sea, they met Baijiao. They had a big battle and were neck and neck. Later, somehow, they suddenly fell in love."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Love between man and dragon? what the hell.


    "At that time, Mingyu Xianjun wanted to marry him, but his father refused. His father was the previous Xianjun, and his name was Minghao Xianjun."


    "Under the pressure of Ming Haoxian, Ming Yuxian finally married someone else."


    Bai Jiao was heartbroken and died soon.


    However, after her death, she left a daughter, who grew up in Mingzhou. When she grew up, she knew about her mother. In a rage, she left Mingzhou.


    This daughter, of course, is Qiao Jiaojiao.


    Qiao Jiaojiao''s original surname was Zhu, and Ming yuxianjun''s was Zhu. Later, it was changed to maternal surname, Qiao.


    When she was a thousand years old, Mingyu Xianjun practiced the whole white Jiaotao into a magic weapon, named zhenhaizhu.


    This is Ding Yi''s magic weapon.


    Zhenhaizhu can not only control the water, but also rely on the power of baijiaohai.


    What''s that concept?


    Baijiaohai is more than 100000 Li Long and 40000 Li wide£¨ The circumference of the earth is about 80000 Li.)


    This sea is as big as the earth. If it can be released, let alone submerge Yanzhou, it can submerge from here to qinglingmen.


    At that time, there were all kinds of bad weather in Baijiao sea, such as thunder, lightning and super typhoon, all of which were trained into this magic weapon.


    Of course, the magic weapon of Mingyu Xianjun is not to let her daughter release baijiaohai and submerge the place under Mingzhou.


    It''s the master of the magic weapon. He can use the power of Bai jiaohai to attack the enemy.


    What power does Bai jiaohai have?


    If zhenhaizhu releases the power of baijiaohai, it will weigh hundreds of millions of tons and hit people, even the immortal can''t bear it.


    When he heard this, Ding Yi was a little glad that Qiao Jiaojiao had not yet become a human figure, but once she became a human figure.


    Ding Yi''s Chishui five color flag is useless. Even people with flags will be smashed to pieces.


    That''s a sea more than 100000 Li Long and 40000 Li wide, which is equivalent to the size of the earth. All the sea water, combined with its weight, hits a person.


    Even if a Xuanxian is hit, he may die on the spot. The destructive power is terrible.


    "The woman I see may be Qiao Jiaojiao." Ding Yi then deliberately said, "no wonder she still has Jiaowei. How can she have this magic weapon in her hand and not beat others?"


    "Who is it against him?" Yan Fuhai asked.


    "It''s a long distance. I can''t see it clearly. I''m afraid they''ll find it. But one of them is very good at magic. When he reaches out his hand, boom, there will be infinite hands in the air."


    "---" isn''t that Li Nan? In Yan Fuhai''s heart, are you ten thousand heads of grass galloping by.


    Isn''t it? Song Ning and Li Nan chase after Ding Yi, but they fight with Qiao Jiaojiao?


    This, this, how could it be? How dare song Ning fight with Qiao Jiaojiao? Li Nan, in particular, should know Qiao Jiaojiao. His father is under the throne of Ming Yu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Mr. Ding." Yan Fu is not good at Haiqi. Ding Yi is not asking for trouble for the Cheng family.


    "I saw it with my own eyes. It was a long distance at that time. I didn''t see who it was. Anyway, I heard a few words vaguely. It seemed that I wanted to rob Haizhu and kill people." Ding Yi vowed.


    Yan Fuhai can''t kill Ding Yi, but fortunately, Ding Yi doesn''t see what they look like.


    "What happened?" Yan Fuhai asked urgently.


    "I don''t know. I saw the bead fall into the sea, so I went down to pick it up. When I came up, all three of them disappeared, and I didn''t know whether they were alive or dead."


    Ding Yi''s words scared Yan Fuhai to death.


    The people of the Cheng family surround and kill Qiao Jiaojiao. This is going to spread. Mingyu Xianjun is furious. It''s strange that the Cheng family will not be destroyed.


    "Manager Zhao Yan said that Qiao Jiaojiao was angry and ran away from home. The relationship between Mingyu Xianjun and her should not be very good." Ding Yi said so, thinking in his heart, it must be good, it must be good, don''t recognize this daughter.


    He just rode on the head of Xianjun''s daughter. It''s going to spread out. Mingyu Xianjun must come and shoot him.


    At that time, even if there is overlord gold seal, it will be useless.


    Yan Fuhai frowned: "it''s all spreading outside. Mingyu Xianjun is angry on the surface. In fact, he loves his daughter very much. Otherwise, he would not have practiced zhenhaizhu for her."


    "---" yes, I''m really in trouble, Ding Yi said.


    Then the room suddenly quieted down.


    Half a minute later, brush, Yan Fuhai and Ding Yi two people see Ding Yi hand zhenhaizhu at the same time.


    This is a time bomb.


    Ding Yi smiles: "I don''t know you wanqilou --"


    "We don''t take it." Yan Fuhai calmly refused.


    I''m kidding. It''s said that zhenhaizhu will be with them at that time. I can''t tell you from ten mouths.


    "I prefer to sell a little." Ding Yi takes a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s a top-grade immortal. We can''t afford it any more. Mr. Ding just picked it up. Don''t be afraid. I''ll come to Mingzhou and make it clear." Yan Fuhai said with a smile.


    Your sister, Ding Yi, regrets coming here.


    If not, zhenhaizhu in their own hands, no one knows.


    Now, it''s known that it''s a time bomb.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi is witty. It was said that song Ning and Li Nan fought against Qiao Jiaojiao.


    Believe Yan Fuhai this Si, also dare not spread in the outside.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you." Ding Yi has no choice but to take Zhen Haizhu with him.


    As soon as Ding Yi leaves, Yan Fuhai also leaves in a hurry.

 Chapter 1462

    Out of wanqilou, Ding Yi is still a little depressed.


    I''m not afraid to offend the Cheng family and the Xu family. It''s going to offend Ming Yuxian Jun. with his current strength, people can kill themselves by sneezing.


    Are you going to run again? Wait, I didn''t kill Qiao Jiaojiao, Zhen Haizhu can also give it back to her, this woman has no intention, should be able to reconcile.


    Ding Yi thinks to himself that there is still a big chance to reconcile with Qiao Jiaojiao.


    It''s a pity that she can''t turn into human form now. If she turns into human form and gives her a taste of being a woman, she will naturally be obedient to herself. Then I will have a relationship with Ming Yuxian Jun. wow, ha ha ha, the more Ding Yi thinks about it, the more beautiful she is.


    All the way back to the inn, he found that everyone was there. The black whale fairy told Ding Yi that he took some Xuanxian of the Cheng family around the city, and then went home.


    Because he was walking in crowded places, Cheng Xuanxian didn''t dare to give him a hand and watched him walk around home.


    Ding Yi talks with the people for a while, returns the magic weapon to them, and then brings the black whale fairy to the room.


    "Black whale, look, can you get in this thing?" Ding Yi takes out two pieces of jade slips from Li Nan.


    The first is white, the second is purple.


    The old black whale fairy picked up the white jade slip first, and his face changed slightly: "it''s the magic of heaven."


    "How do you know?" Ding Yi said strangely.


    The old black whale fairy''s face was a little ugly. After thinking about it, he said slowly.


    It started many years ago, when the old black whale fairy was still a little fairy, just an ornamental fish in a small pond in the back garden of the heaven.


    Ding Yi was also surprised to hear that black whale was born in heaven.


    The old black whale fairy wanted to be a little goldfish raised in Xiandi''s family when he was in heaven. He was mainly used as an ornamental and colossal object in the pool.


    He is very carefree, often have all kinds of ladies and beauties to feed him, eat well, sleep well, carefree.


    But this good day didn''t last long. Xiandi was killed later.


    Old black whale fairy was young at that time, and his intellectual development was not complete. I vaguely remember that the one who came to power later was called the only Immortal Emperor.


    The so-called one emperor and one courtier, after the only Immortal Emperor came to power, changed everything in heaven.


    The back garden was also rebuilt into other buildings. The black whale fairy was almost thrown to the Tuntian river. Fortunately, the person who threw him was a palace maid who had been feeding him. On the way, he let the black whale fairy go.


    Before the black whale fairy wandering around, and finally came to settle in Mingzhou.


    The reason why the black whale fairy knew this was Celestial Art was that the jade slips were made of "Yuangu jade".


    Yuangu jade is only abundant in heaven. It is very rare in other parts of fairyland. It''s hard to meet in a hundred years. In those days, the little pond where the black whale fairy lived was full of Yuangu jade.


    Later, he was driven away, and the ancient jade was used by the heaven to record the special jade for fairy art.


    As soon as the chatterbox opened, the old black whale demon began to tell Ding Yi something about the past.


    He seldom talks to Ding Yi, and for the first time he talks to Ding Yi about his past, which means that his mind is changing and he begins to regard Ding Yi as his own person.


    After the only Immortal Emperor, the sage was born, and the Jade Emperor was canonized as the new Immortal Emperor.


    After the jade emperor ascended the throne, he discussed with many immortal kings why the celestial kingdom was often in turmoil, which led to the frequent transposition of the Immortal Emperor?


    Some people say that because of the invincibility of the following magic weapons, such as the sage Huang Zheng, when he was in the world, he got the supreme weapon that surpasses the immortal tools and the magic power that dominates the world. He killed the immortal world all the way to replace the Immortal Emperor. These are the root causes of the turmoil.


    It''s better to collect all the world''s soldiers and put them in the heaven, gather all the world''s books and hide them in the heaven. There is no deep magic and magic weapon in the world. The heaven is naturally healthy and stable, and there will be no more turmoil in the heaven.


    Since then, the heavenly court has really started to collect the world''s fairies, and it is even more strict that there can be no fairies hidden in the world. Except for the inferior fairies that can be rewarded by the heavenly court by the colleges representing the heavenly court, all fairies outside the celestial world have to be handed over to the heavenly court.


    In Huang Zheng''s time, there were still artifact in the world of heaven, However, after the jade emperor ascended the throne, he took over all the celestial artifacts and melted them into twelve golden statues, thus establishing the dignity of heaven and shaking it.


    During that time, Tianting collected the top-level magic arts from all major states and gathered them in Tianting library.


    According to the order of heaven, the immortal kings of all States can only pass on the oral instruction of fairy art to their wives and children.


    The rest of the people who want to learn fairy art must go to heaven.


    Li Nan''s father is just a saint. He is a master of Mingyu.


    In the period of the only Immortal Emperor, they could learn fairy art directly from the hands of the Immortal King.


    But in the Jade Emperor period, to learn the magic, we must go to heaven.


    Even like Ming Yu Xianjun himself, he learned less than half of his father Ming Hao Xianjun.


    From this time on, the forces of heaven became stronger and stronger, and the immortal kings of the States became weaker and weaker.


    The effect of centralization of power has begun to show.


    Finally, the old black whale fairy said, "this jade slip should be the fairy art that Li Nan''s father learned from heaven. It must have the seal taught by heaven to open this ancient jade."


    "So you can''t open it? The jade slips are useless? " Ding Yi is depressed.


    "I don''t know how to use the seal, but if you have a powerful top-grade immortal weapon, you can break the seal on the jade slips by force. But once you break the seal, the information of the magic weapon will be sent to the heaven. Later, you can use this magic weapon to let the people in the heaven see it, and you will know that you broke their ancient jade seal and learned the fairy art of the heaven."


    It''s a bit of high-tech. I''ll break it with zhenhaizhu. Fairyland heaven will know.


    Ding Yi hesitated for a moment.


    "Fairyland collects advanced fairyland skills. There are many common fairyland skills in every major state. If you want to learn powerful fairyland skills, you have to find a way to open them." Seeing that Ding Yi was a little hesitant, black whale fairy immediately reminded him.


    Now in fairyland, there are entry-level fairyland, such as hidden Qi, ignition and so on.


    Then there is the little fairy art, the big fairy art, the top fairy art, the king fairy art, the supreme fairy art.


    Most of the small sects like Qingling sect are entry-level magic.


    The Cheng family, a family of this kind, can have little fairy art and great fairy art.


    The top level of fairy art, general Xuanxian above can be learned in heaven.


    "That jade slip, can you see what level of fairy art it is?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "I can''t see it. I have to open it before I know. If you killed Li Nan, you should know if Li Nan has ever used powerful magic. Unless he just got this jade slip, he hasn''t started practicing yet."


    "I think he can develop a big hand to grasp and grasp. It''s a bit powerful, but it doesn''t seem to be very strong."


    Ding Yi thinks about it. OK. I''ll try zhenhaizhu later. Open it and see what kind of magic it is.


    "What about this jade slip?" Ding Yi handed the purple one again.


    "This is the official document of heaven, the jade decree of the Immortal Emperor." The old black whale fairy was moved and said, "Li Nan is under the throne of Mingyu fairy. How can there be such a thing? And now the Immortal Emperor is no longer here. Who will take the place of the Immortal Emperor? "


    It''s even more amazing. It''s purple dragon jade. It''s also a special product of heaven.


    Only Xianjun can open the forbidden inside. If Xianjun opens it below, the purple jade will burst and everything in it will disappear. Generally, the heaven is used to issue orders to Xianjun of all States, or to transmit important information.


    Ding Yi''s zhenhaizhu can open the ancient jade, but it can''t move the purple dragon jade.


    Black whale old fairy frowned: "Li Nan is just a little golden fairy, how can there be purple dragon jade? If the purple dragon jade is for Mingyu Xianjun, why does he stay here? "


    He and Ding Yi can''t figure it out.


    In Ding Yi''s opinion, as long as you open the jade slips, you will know what is written inside.


    But now they can''t open it, so open Gu Yuanyu first.


    After the black whale fairy left, Ding Yi was alone in the room. First he took out the diamond platform, and then he hid in it.


    Ding Yi has zhenhaizhu in his hand.


    The former owner of zhenhaizhu is not dead, but his will is erased. Therefore, Ding Yi needs to sacrifice his will to replace Qiao Jiaojiao''s.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi breathes out and sits cross legged. With the movement of his mind, swish, swish, zhenhaizhu begins to circle in front of him.


    Roaring, Ding Yi''s eyes changed. He heard the crash of rain. He closed his eyes, and a new scene appeared in his mind. It was as if he had come to zhenhaizhu, surrounded by endless sea. It was raining everywhere. Thunder and lightning roared in the distance, and the weather was very bad.


    "You will regret, you will regret --- I will come back, I will come back --" Qiao Jiaojiao''s voice kept ringing in zhenhaizhu.


    This is her last remaining idea, which still affects the use of zhenhaizhu by Ding Yi.


    This is also the reason why she is not strong. If she is Xianjun, Ding Yi''s mind will be hurt or even destroyed as soon as she goes in.


    "Miss Qiao, you''ve given me this magic weapon. Let me use it." Ding Yi laughs and shouts. His powerful thoughts are sweeping around zhenhaizhu.


    The sea began to churn, and Qiao Jiaojiao''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    Like a new dynasty, Ding Yi is gradually dispelling the will of his former master.


    Boom, the thunder and lightning in zhenhaizhu is louder. Ding Yi feels that he is seeing farther and farther, more and more.


    The endless sea slowly unfolded in front of his eyes, and he understood this magic weapon more and more.


    The process continued for about half an hour.


    Suddenly, brush, Ding Yi opens his eyes.


    There were water drops all around him, as wet as if he had just come back from the sea.


    "Yes." Ding Yi''s fingers move and swish. All the water drops and fog flow to zhenhaizhu like a snake. In the twinkling of an eye, there is no water in the diamond platform.


    With a flick of his palm, the white jade slips were thrown into the air.


    "Zhong" Ding Yi grabs zhenhaizhu and throws it in the air.


    Boom, zhenhaizhu like meteors, hard hit on the jade slips.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, the King Kong drama is like an explosion. If he doesn''t enter the King Kong stage, this kind of impact is really enough to blow up the whole inn.


    After the company''s explosion, brush, jade slips finally shine.


    "Huo" then came a human like roar.

 Chapter 1463

    Bang, the sky is shaking again. A big fist comes out of the jade slips and appears in front of Ding Yi like lightning.


    This fist is as powerful as a flood. It has the power to break the sky and the earth. It has the immortal will to break the void and see the ghosts and gods in it.


    When Ding Yi saw the fist, he immediately felt small.


    If this fist is like the stars, the sun and the moon, and he is like an ant under the sun and the moon.


    Terror, terror, hegemony, all kinds of breath are surging on this invincible fist.


    Before his fist arrived, Ding Yi, who had been oppressed by his style, almost choked.


    "Not good." Ding Yi immediately felt the danger and he stepped back.


    But I didn''t come back.


    Bang, the fist hit him on the head.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi fell to the ground in the dark.


    Ding Yi, who is booming and fainting, has a dream.


    He saw a huge palace rising suddenly in the darkness.


    "Fairyland heaven"


    "Sit down." There was a vast sound coming from the palace.


    The voice is not angry and powerful, and it''s just two words. Ding Yi can''t help but sit on the ground.


    "Am I in a dream? Didn''t I faint? " Ding Yi looks around. It''s dark all around. Only the huge palace in front of him is shining.


    "You are in a dream." The sound came from the palace again.


    "Ah." Ding Yi was shocked.


    "I am the heavenly official of Tianting library."


    "You are now learning the supreme magic" Tongtian Shenquan. "


    "The predecessor of Tongtian magic boxing is the overlord Tongtian boxing, the unique skill of sage Huang Zheng. After the separation and improvement of the two immortal emperors, only the first eight moves are left in heaven."


    "Now it''s called Tongtian Shenquan"


    "This fairy art can only be passed on to the first person who sees it. No matter who you are, I will open the jade slips and sit down."


    "You see clearly, I''ll only teach it once."


    "The first move is to break the stars --"


    Boom, Ding Yi has a loud noise in front of him. A tall figure, a supreme boxing skill, has evolved in his hands.


    He moves so fast that Ding Yi can''t see clearly.


    Ding Yi was completely stunned. The opponent''s first move, at least dozens of movements and postures, ended up with a powerful fist.


    All the movements evolved in one second.


    Ding Yi sees that he is going to vomit blood in the end. What''s your skill? Slow down. I can''t see clearly. Who can remember.


    Bang, when the man finally closed his fist, Ding Yi''s eyes were full of stars. He saw countless stars, which were smashed by a huge fist. The stars in the sky were very bright.


    "The second move: dominating the past and the present"


    With this man''s voice, from him, an overwhelming momentum soared to the sky, like a overlord holding a tripod, reappearing in the world.


    "Slow down, slow down." Ding Yi is in a hurry.


    He didn''t even see the first move clearly, let alone the second.


    However, the so-called Tianguan ignored Ding Yi and finished the fight on his own.


    "The third move: breaking Tianhe"


    "The fourth move: peerless"


    "The fifth move: resist heaven and earth"


    "The sixth move: dominating a thousand troops"


    "The seventh move: boundless saints"


    "The eighth move - success of hegemony"


    Boom, at the end of the eighth move, the man took his fist in place, and at the same time, he got up in the sky with an air of hegemony.


    For a moment, Ding Yi had a feeling of worshiping and kneeling.


    After a few seconds, but see Ding Yi bitter face, almost vomit blood, your sister ah, I did not see a move.


    These eight moves are unparalleled. Each fist has dozens or even hundreds of changes. The opponent usually finishes in one second. The speed is indescribable.


    Ding Yijue needs to use the computer to slow down to see clearly.


    Bang, at this time, the figure broke directly in front of him, turned into countless gray smoke, the high palace, also in a split second.


    "Tongtian magic boxing is unparalleled in the world. You need powerful immortal Qi to support your boxing power. If you practice it to the extreme, you can play 36 times your own immortal Qi power --- this is a unique skill of sages. You can''t spread it to the outside world --- if others learn it, you will forget it --- remember it --"


    When the sound completely disappeared, "ah" Ding Yi opened his eyes.


    I found out that he really fell asleep in the diamond platform just now.


    Looking forward, the white jade slips have disappeared.


    Grandma, I didn''t learn a move.


    Eh, no, all of a sudden, he felt that there were countless materials in his mind. Every move, every move and every change of Tongtian Shenquan appeared in front of his eyes.


    There are so many things in his head. Ding Yi is a little confused. He is still in the same place and calms down. It takes him a long time to digest them.


    After returning to God, Ding Yi also served in heaven.


    Now all the teachers of fairy art pass it like this. They only pass it once. If they pass it on to others, will they forget it?


    Is this automation?


    Ding Yi feels that he has not learned at all. In fact, the other party takes a U-disk and inserts it in his mind. He just lets himself see it, but doesn''t let himself copy it.


    Once he shows the data of the U disk to others, the data of the U disk will be automatically deleted, and then he can''t see it.


    Yes, that''s what heaven means.


    It''s not about learning magic, it''s about borrowing.


    Who came up with it? It''s very immoral.


    If you think about it like this, Li Nan didn''t learn at all after he got it, because he might have to give it to others. If he wants to learn, others can''t.


    Or Li Nan didn''t open it.


    Where is Li Nan from? Heaven got it? Why did you bring it to Yanzhou?


    Ding Yi has a lot of questions, but he can''t care so much now.


    I''ve practiced several rounds in Vajra arena alone, but I can''t feel how powerful this fist is.


    The main reason is that there are no opponents and they can''t understand the power of actual combat.


    This is the supreme fairy art. It''s the top Fairy Art in the fairyland. It should have something special.


    After practicing several times, Ding Yi went back to his room.


    It''s still early tomorrow. Ding Yi didn''t go out that day, so he practiced in the inn.


    The next morning, Xu Guoguo came.


    Some time ago, the Xu family asked her to get married, but she refused and was locked up. Since she knew Ding Yi was coming, she immediately changed her words and said she was willing. Recently, she is relatively free.


    She accompanied Ding Yi and black whale fairy to qianjinlou, and first attended today''s certification meeting.


    Certification is very simple, to the certification of people, within two hours, with five heats of materials to practice a furnace of hidden gas Dan.


    Yinqi pill is the easiest one among the Chinese elixirs. It only needs one kind of material of Yinqi herb.


    Qianjintang provides Dan furnace and materials. Participants can turn in 1000 Xianjing.


    Ding Yi succeeded in the second furnace and won the title of intermediate alchemist.


    Don''t underestimate the title. In a few months, Ding Yi''s name will appear in the sky.


    Tianting attaches great importance to alchemy and alchemy, and all experts above intermediate level will be concerned.


    If Ding Yi is promoted to a senior alchemist in the future, that day court will probably come to him and take him away.


    After Ding Yi''s successful completion, Xu Guoguo looks at him in the yard with a short absence on his face.


    When they met for the first time, everyone was still in the later stage of Xuxian.


    Now, in a twinkling of an eye, while Ding Yi became a Jinxian, he also certified an intermediate alchemist.


    Xu Guoguo, who looked down upon Ding Yi at the beginning, now finds that he is more and more far away from Ding Yi.


    She is a child of the Xu family, and the people of the Xu family mainly practice Dan. Of course, she knows what this means.


    There are two groups of people in the Xu family. One group focuses on training Dan, and the other group focuses on training Dan. Those who practice Dan will spend a lot of time, so most of them are in a low level.


    None of the Xu family''s Xuanxian can practice Dan, because they have no time to practice Dan, so they can only concentrate on practicing.


    And Ding Yi is developing at the same time, that is, practicing Dan and being promoted so fast.


    "The date of alchemy has been decided. The third of next month, that is, seven days later." Xu Guoguo gently looks at Ding Yi and pulls his arm: "I don''t care. You must win. If you lose, I''d rather die."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    He said with an embarrassed smile: "there are countless experts in the world. In terms of fighting, in the early days of Jinxian, I dare say that I am invincible. In terms of alchemy, I dare not say that."


    Ding Yi wants to take out the Dragon King tripod. Of course, it''s invincible, but it can''t be used for alchemy.


    Others have practiced Dan for tens and hundreds of years. They must be better than him.


    "I don''t care. You have to win anyway." Xu Guoguo is determined to marry Ding Yi.


    But I didn''t want to marry you. Ding Yi was depressed.


    It''s not that Ding Yi hates her or anything, because Ding Yi always feels that it''s safer to be alone and have nothing to worry about.


    Although he has just arrived in fairyland for a few years, he has also provoked many enemies.


    Lei Zunxian doesn''t say that he hasn''t come to the door yet. He may offend Mingyu Xianjun recently. Ding Yi doesn''t want to implicate Xu Guoguo.


    He thought about how to open his mouth, but Xu Guoguo said: "if you win, my wedding with my elder sister will be held at the same time."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "That man is a gifted master. My father married my elder sister to him. At first he chose me, but later he thought I was too low." At this time, they were standing in the backyard of qianjintang.


    Only people inside qianjintang can come in here. Ding Yi was also brought in by Xu Guoguo.


    Xu Guoguo was talking to Ding Yi when he suddenly saw a light: "elder sister."


    Ding Yi turns his head and sees a girl coming from a distance.

 Chapter 1464

    When Ding Yi first saw Xu Guoguo''s elder sister, he thought it was Xu Guoguo.


    This woman looks very similar to Xu Guoguo, regardless of her appearance and temperament.


    "Elder sister, this is what I told you about Ding Yi."


    "Ding Yi, this is my elder sister, Xu Xiaoxiao."


    Xu Xiaoxiao and Xu Guoguo are sisters, the eldest daughter of Xu Sheng, the owner of the Xu family.


    Xu Sheng has two daughters and a son.


    Xu Xiaoxiao is the biggest. Now she looks young. She is estimated to be over 100 years old. In her later days, her strength is far higher than that of Xu Guoguo.


    Seeing Ding Yi, she frowned slightly and looked up and down: "which school are you from?"


    Her expression is a little high above, it seems to look down on people outside Yanzhou City.


    "He is the deputy head of Qingling sect." Xu Guoguo said.


    "Ha ha." Xu Xiaoxiao smiles. Qinglingmen is a small sect in the border area of Mingzhou. How many Jinxian are there in this sect? Some local ruffian organizations in Yanzhou City are better than them.


    Don''t mention that there are some street forces in Yanzhou City, like the black states and societies of the earth. There are dozens of thugs and ruffians together. There are more Jinxian than qinglingmen.


    In Yanzhou City, the Xu family is a big family, one of the eight aristocratic families. It has a prominent position, and the general school really looks down on it.


    Let''s put it this way. In addition to the eight great families, there are also 30 big families and more than 100 sects in Yanzhou City. The small street forces are nothing. Any one of them can lose Qingling gate in seconds.


    It''s still in Yanzhou City, not to mention outside the city. Qixian Island, HuangYun Valley, Xiaohe sect, and other major sects were also strong for a while and dominated.


    Xu Guoguo is blind. Did he find someone from qinglingmen?


    But Xu Xiaoxiao knows his sister''s temper. She is very stubborn. She was locked up by Xu Sheng before.


    She also said quietly: "I heard that you are an alchemist. After seven days, you have a competition. You can play well. Don''t let my sister down."


    "Don''t worry, sister. Ding Yilian Dan is very good."


    "I see, sister." Of course, Ding Yi can see the meaning of ignoring Xu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, but he also gives Xu Guoguo face and deliberately calls her sister.


    A trace of anger flashed in Xu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Do you deserve to call me sister?


    "You talk. I''ll go to your brother-in-law." turn on one ''s heel.


    "Your sister doesn''t seem to like me." Ding Yi is on his way when she is far away.


    "It''s impossible. Growing up, my sister loves me the most. She certainly likes what I like." Although Xu Guoguo is overbearing and unreasonable, he is still a little simpler than Xu Xiaoxiao, otherwise he would not be so easily soaked by Ding Yi.


    "Isn''t she unmarried? She''s starting to call her brother-in-law?"


    "Hee hee, they are very intimate."


    "What happened to your brother-in-law? A disciple of that family? "


    "He''s not from a family. He''s from heaven. He just came last month. If it wasn''t for heaven, my father would marry my sister to him."


    "From heaven?" Ding Yi is a little nervous. He just got the magic of heaven.


    "His name is Rita, brother-in-law." Xu Guoguo called again.


    When Ding Yi looks back, her sister Xu Xiaoxiao goes back and forth, and the other looks gloomy and stares at him.


    "It''s really you, Ding Yi." The prince''s expression was both startled and frightened.


    "Prince." Ding Yi did not expect that he had come to the fairyland for such a long time and finally saw an old friend.


    Once the first genius of henggu college, the first master Prince of three colleges.


    I didn''t expect that the crown prince went to the heaven after he ascended. As expected, the heaven has powerful resources. The crown prince is not only in the early days of Jinxian, but also has a strong momentum, much stronger than Ding Yi.


    Just look at his random station, around the body there are Chi Chi lightning flashing, obviously has the unparalleled power of thunder attribute in the body.


    But even more shocking is the prince.


    He had just met Xu Xiaoxiao when he heard that a man named Ding Yi came in a hurry.


    I didn''t expect to be a great enemy in the world.


    In henggu time, Ding Yi was the biggest enemy in his heart. Now he is flying to the fairyland. He thinks that he has been tempered in the heaven, experienced Leichi hardening, and achieved the golden immortal in more than a year. He is already a great genius.


    However, Ding Yi is also a Jinxian.


    Two people four eyes opposite, although there is no opponent, but in the eyes of both sides, the waves and flames soar into the sky, it seems that they are willing to melt each other completely.


    The reason why the prince wants to marry the Xu family is that he wants to find Ding Yi with the help of the Xu family.


    Because the fairyland was so big, although he knew Ding Yi was in Mingzhou, he couldn''t find him city by city. That''s why he came up with the idea of marriage.


    Xu Sheng, the owner of the Xu family, is a red man beside Lei Zunxian Jun, so he is willing to make friends with him.


    Now I find Ding Yi. The prince doesn''t care about the marriage.


    However, don''t be excited. Ding Yi can become a golden immortal when he''s not in heaven. This genius is better than me. If you want to kill him, you have to rely on it.


    When the prince came here, he was proud and confident. Suddenly he saw that Ding Yi was also a Jinxian, and he was scared.


    Ding Yi has been pressing him all the time in the world. Of course, he will not be so impulsive and seek his own death.


    "You two know each other?" Xu Xiaoxiao was greatly surprised.


    One is a new nobleman in heaven, and the other is a disciple of a small sect. How can there be any intersection?


    "We''ve known each other in the world, Prince, don''t you think?" Ding Yi also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, long time no see, you are still elegant." The prince was calm and not in a hurry.


    There are many experts in the Xu family. It would be much easier to kill Ding Yi with the help of the Xu family.


    "So you''re all flying up." Xu Xiaoxiao looks a little proud. Look at my husband. He flies up to heaven to see his sister. The man you like is just a disciple of a small sect.


    "It''s fate. I didn''t expect that now, we are going to marry sisters." Ding Yi smiles quietly.


    "Ha ha ha." The prince laughs again, elder sister, I''m married. If you want to marry younger sister, you have to ask me.


    His eyes flashed, and his mouth was polite to Ding Yi, but a wisp of spirit passed on: "Ding Yi, if I were you, I''d run for my life now, and I''d be late to leave Yanzhou City."


    "Prince, do you want to die? If I didn''t come here and kill you, you would come to the fairyland and dare to come to seek death? "


    They are harmonious on the surface, but they have already scolded each other secretly.


    We all want each other to die. Of course, we don''t have to say much.


    "Let''s go first and talk when we have time." With that, the prince took Xu Xiaoxiao and left.


    "What''s the matter, ray?" Xu Xiaoxiao saw that the prince''s expression was not good-looking and asked carefully.


    "Xiaoxiao -- can you help me or not?" The prince took her to the side and asked.


    He stared at Xu Xiaoxiao, Xu Xiaoxiao when busy desperately nodded: "you and I are a family, I do not help you, who can help."


    "I want to kill Ding Yi." The prince said in a fierce voice: "he is in the world, killing my relatives and robbing my magic weapon. I was forced to fly to fairyland by him."


    "What? It turns out that this guy is your enemy. I hate that he wants to marry his younger sister. " Xu Xiaoxiao was also furious.


    She was not pleased with Ding Yi. Of course, she had to help her deal with Ding Yi.


    "I''ll talk to my sister."


    "No." The prince held her: "Guoguo''s heart is simple and easy to be deceived. Now Fangming has been coaxed dizzy by him. If you go to persuade her, it will only make her hate you."


    "Then what? You can''t see them together? "


    "Seven days later, there will be a alchemy competition. Try to make Ding Yi lose. As long as he loses, Guoguo will not be able to marry him. When your father comes forward, it''s no use if you don''t follow him. The man surnamed Ding dares to talk a lot and just asks your father to do it."


    "Seven more days." Xu Xiaoxiao mumbles to himself, as if he can''t wait to drive Ding Yi away.


    ------------------------


    Ding Yi walked out of qianjintang sullen.


    In fact, he thinks that he and the prince are both villagers now, and they can count on any deep hatred. I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen him for such a long time. As soon as the prince saw himself, he showed a strong murderous intention.


    I don''t want to kill you. You have to force me.


    It was not easy for Ding Yi to kill the prince in the world before, but now he feels that he can kill him with one blow.


    What about the golden fairy in heaven? Do you have supernatural arts? Do you have any top grade fairy ware?


    "Ding Yi." Suddenly someone stopped him at the back.


    Ding Yi looked back and saw that it was Xu Xiaoxiao.


    "Hello, Miss Xu." Ding Yi called her sister just now. She was very dissatisfied, so she stopped calling.


    "Where''s the fruit?" Xu Xiaoxiao said without expression.


    "Guoguo went back to practice." Ding Yi also remained silent.


    "You come with me." Xu Xiaoxiao said, regardless of him, directly turned away.


    You? Who are you? Ding Yi is a little annoyed, but I want to see Xu Guoguo''s face. I will bear you once.


    At the moment, Xu Xiaoxiao followed behind, speechless all the way, turning left and right, then returned to qianjintang, and went deep inside.


    Ding Yi is more and more frightened, and suddenly has a bad premonition.


    Death three eight, not want to and Prince two people calculate me?


    "Miss Xu, if nothing happens, I''ll go back." Ding Yi stops and stops.


    At this time, the two just entered a courtyard, surrounded by all kinds of plants and herbs, like the herb garden of qianjintang.

 Chapter 1465

    With a faint smile, Xu Xiaoxiao turned around and said, "why, are you afraid? Are you afraid that I will call someone to ambush you?" She has a lot of eyes.


    Ding Yi sneers: "I''m just afraid to be sorry for Guoguo. What am I afraid of?"


    You''d better not provoke me. If I kill you by mistake, I''m afraid Xu Guoguo will be unhappy. Ding Yi probably means that.


    What ambush is he afraid of? If it''s a big deal, start a big killing, and then walk away.


    There is always a place for him to hide in the fairyland. If Mingzhou can''t, he will go to other states. There are 3000 states with names and surnames in fairyland, and there are more places for him to stay.


    "That''s OK. I want to use one thing to change with you." Xu Xiaoxiao reached out to greet him and went on.


    There was a house in front of her. She gently pushed the door open and entered the room.


    Ni? Ding Yi hesitates for a moment. Will stinky three eight go in and ask for clothes, and then say that I insult her? It''s all on TV, isn''t it?


    In hesitation, a teenager appeared at the door. He was about twelve or thirteen years old. He looked at Ding Yi every other time: "Hey, my sister called you. Come in."


    Is there anyone else? Ding Yi is relieved. It seems that I want to be more.


    Entering the room, there was more than one person.


    The boy and a young girl are playing go. Xu Xiaoxiao stands on the side to watch.


    Ding Yi, greatly reassured, asked: "Miss Xu, what do you want to change?"


    "Xiaobao." Xu Xiaoxiao called the boy.


    The boy looked up at Ding Yi. Bang, he took out a storage bag from the storage ring: "it''s just borrowed. Elder sister, you want to return it to me."


    Xu Xiaoxiao picked up the storage bag, took out another storage bag, and then put it on the table.


    "You qinglingmen have millions of immortal crystals a year, and they are all inferior, aren''t they?"


    "I''ll get you five million inferior products and five thousand intermediate products, which are enough for you to cultivate Xuanxian."


    Ding Yi smiles: "what does Miss Xu mean? I still don''t understand Do you want to compete with me for more money?


    Xu Xiaoxiao''s face sank: "don''t you understand? Then I''ll make it clear that I don''t like you, and our Xu family won''t welcome you. Take this money, get out of Yanzhou immediately, leave Yanzhou forever, and never set foot in Yanzhou again. "


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi laughs again: "Miss Xu, are you mistaken? In fact, I don''t like you either. What I like is Guoguo, and what I like is Guoguo. It seems that it''s something between us -" after a meal, Ding Yi says directly: "if I say something ugly, you don''t mind - it''s about me and Guoguo, it''s about you - fart."


    Ding Yi said the last four words word by word.


    Brush, Xu Xiaoxiao''s face is as red as monkey''s butt.


    As a child of an aristocratic family, the eldest lady of the eight families in Yanzhou City has never heard such vulgar words.


    "Sure enough, it''s a country mouse. It''s very vulgar." Xu Xiaoxiao''s chest went up and down, and his eyebrows were almost congealed together: "you don''t look at yourself. In terms of status, you can''t even afford the betrothal gifts if you are worthy of our fruits."


    "Do you really think you can win if you join in alchemy?"


    "Alchemy is just a cover. We Xu family have already prepared for the winner. You are just a foil. If I were you, I would take the money and leave as soon as possible to avoid self humiliation."


    "Xu Xiaoxiao, make it clear that Xu Guoguo must marry me now, not me." Ding Yi laughs: "but now, I must marry her. The more you refuse, the more I want to marry. I won''t give you any betrothal gifts."


    Ding Yi''s words make Xu Xiaoxiao mad. It''s the first time that she sees such a cheeky and shameless man.


    "Ha ha ha." Xu Xiaoxiao laughed angrily: "I knew you were such a jerk, but I didn''t want you to. Do you want to marry my sister? Next life. "


    Finish saying this words of time, in her eyes fierce flash a silk to kill machine.


    Zheng, the palm of Xu Xiaoxiao''s hand moves, and his sword Qi breaks through the air.


    You want to kill me? Ding Yi also sneers. Isn''t this woman crazy?


    She''s the queen of heaven. She wants to kill me?


    This is the first time that Ding Yi has ever seen someone lower than himself and dares to attack him.


    But then Ding Yi was completely stunned.


    Puchi, Puchi, there was a splash of blood on the scene, the light of the sword passed by, and people were looking up and down.


    A man and a woman, two children playing chess on the edge, hit the sword one after another.


    The woman''s head fell to the ground, the man''s shoulder was hit by the sword, and his whole arm was cut off.


    At last, the sword Qi reverses and bangs on the right wall.


    The room broke and a big hole appeared.


    Also between lightning and flint, Xu Xiaoxiao suddenly shot, first killed one person, and then injured one person.


    Then she cried out, "help me." her voice was earth shaking and could be heard for ten miles.


    She looks up at Ding Yi cunningly. After a cold smile, she jumps out of the room and runs away.


    Just as she rushed out of the room, boom, her palm seemed to have a shock, brush, the next moment, a fine awn on her hand soared into the sky, half of Yanzhou City can see clearly.


    When Dangdang, outside Qianjin hall, the sound of gongs and drums is earth shaking.


    "Enemy attack."


    "In lingcaoyuan"


    "There are spies."


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Boom, a few powerful Xuanxian ideas are also overwhelming.


    The whole qianjintang was boiling in an instant.


    "You are so cruel." Ding Yi was almost shocked to see his vomiting.


    When he came, he thought that Xu Xiaoxiao might frame himself, but he didn''t expect that she would be so cruel.


    This woman is so cruel that even her brother dares to chop.


    But Ding Yi saw that she killed the girl and only hurt the boy. She knew that the girl might be a maid. Her younger brother should have made an agreement with her.


    Acting together and setting up Ding Yi.


    In order to harm Ding Yi, he is willing to cut off his arm.


    Dead girl, you are cruel enough, but I want you to know that I am more cruel than you.


    Ding Yi originally looked at Xu Guoguo''s face and didn''t want to hurt her at all.


    But Xu Xiaoxiao is too cruel, for this kind of cruel person, only more cruel than her.


    If you don''t kill this girl, it''s natural.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s wings start abruptly. Bang, he hits the door directly and comes out like thunder.


    In a flash, I caught up with Xu Xiaoxiao.


    Xu Xiaoxiao himself is an immortal, and his realm is not as good as Ding Yi, not to mention Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings.


    She didn''t expect Ding Yi to catch up so quickly.


    Even before his head came back, he felt the strong wind behind him, and Ding Yi''s breath seemed to smell clearly.


    "Rita." She cried in horror.


    She arranged with the prince. In fact, the prince is not far away, but no matter how fast the prince is, it''s not as fast as Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings.


    Before the figure of the prince appeared, Ding Yi had already stepped behind her.


    "Death." Ding Yi drinks, bangs and punches fiercely. He doesn''t hesitate to hit her in the back of her heart.


    Brush, but see at this time ten million road Jing mang from her body shot, a strong force rebounded, boom, Ding Yi a shock, fall from the mid air.


    "Don''t panic at dawn." The voice of the prince also came from a distance.


    Xu Xiaoxiao looks ecstatic and even looks back at Ding Yi. He says, "do you want to kill me? You cheap dog. "


    She was surrounded by a fine awn for three seconds. It was obvious that there was a strong Rune to protect herself.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, these three seconds, she ran to the prince.


    The prince is also coming this way.


    "Three eight." Ding Yi sneers and doesn''t worry. He brushes the lightning cloud wings and catches up with Xu Xiaoxiao again.


    He watched Xu Xiaoxiao''s fine flowing, not burning at all, but following her closely.


    Xu Xiaoxiao couldn''t shake off Ding Yi. She was frightened and furious.


    But now the prince and she are getting closer and closer.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds.


    "Rita." As Xu Xiaoxiao''s protection Jing mang disappears, she reaches forward.


    "Xiaoxiao." At the same time, the prince reached out and grasped Xu Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    They were both overjoyed at the same time.


    With Lei Tai here, Ding Yi, a cheap dog, can''t hurt me any more.


    Xu Xiaoxiao is determined that he will plunge into the prince''s arms.


    "In" but after hearing Ding Yi a fierce drink.


    Boom, like thunder in mid air.


    "Bang" behind Xu Xiaoxiao''s head, it''s like being hit by a shell and exploding directly.


    The prince hugged Xu Xiaoxiao and puffed. His face was sprayed with blood and oars.


    After a close look, Xu Xiaoxiao has become a headless corpse.


    The whole head was smashed by the sky thunder mirror.


    "Xiaoxiao." The prince screamed out.

 Chapter 1466

    stick to a thing once begun.


    Ding Yi is also very angry. He has no grudge against Xu Xiaoxiao and wants to marry Xu Guoguo this time.


    Now Xu Xiaoxiao forced, Xu Guoguo may not marry.


    Kill, kill, kill, kill the prince.


    "Prince." Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. As soon as he shook his hand, bang, Tianlei mirror pointed at his Tu Tianlei axe.


    At the same time, the prince also threw Xu Xiaoxiao''s body to the side, angry.


    Take an axe to the air.


    "Ding Yi died."


    When the prince arrived at the axe, there was a loud bang. Ten thousand thunder lights flashed in front of Ding Yi''s eyes, and countless thunder lights condensed into a huge axe.


    "Tu Tian Lei ax"


    This is the magic weapon that Lei Zunxian Jun practiced for him.


    Although it''s only a medium-grade immortal, it contains the power of Leichi. It''s made from more than ten thunder dragons in Leichi,


    With one axe, thunder and dragon roaring, Ding Yi was surrounded by thunder all over the sky.


    Ding Yi feels as if he is going through the disaster of Feixian. The sky is full of thunder and rain, and there is no room to dodge.


    What''s more, Ding Yi''s Tianlei mirror hit the crown prince clearly, and suddenly burst in mid air, merging with the sky full of thunder dragons.


    Absorbed?


    My Tianlei mirror power has been absorbed by his Tu Tianlei axe?


    Yes, Ding Yi is depressed.


    Although the axe of the prince is also a medium-grade immortal, it is the nemesis of Tianlei mirror.


    He is Lei Zunxian Jun, trained by Leichi and leilong. He is the best in the attributes of Lei and the nemesis of wanlei.


    It''s useless.


    At this time, he could understand the prince''s furious mood.


    The prince Tu Tianlei ax came out a moment earlier. Just now Ding Yi couldn''t kill Xu Xiaoxiao.


    Xiangbi Prince''s heart at this time is also extremely collapsed.


    Of course, just now the prince didn''t know Ding Yi had such a powerful weapon, and Xu Xiaoxiao was also in front of Ding Yi at that time, so his Tu Tianlei axe couldn''t even chop it.


    It''s a long way to go.


    Ding Yi''s Tianlei mirror is useless, and he is wrapped by countless Tianlei.


    The prince''s Tu Tian thunder axe is not a disaster of the world. It will collapse in the near future, and Ding Yi will be enveloped by thousands of thunder.


    There is no safe place within 200 meters at least.


    In the prince''s opinion, Ding Yi will be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    Tu Tian''s thunder axe was made by Lei Zunxian himself. If a golden immortal could not be killed at the beginning, what would it be.


    However, he calculated everything and forgot Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings.


    Ding Yi is now promoted to Jinxian. The limit of a flash of lightning cloud wings is 300 meters.


    Of course, the limit of 300 meters consumes immortal Qi. Ding Yi doesn''t need to use the limit.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yimeng a flash, swish, the body suddenly back more than 200 meters.


    Just out of the range of this wave of thunder.


    Bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi''s figure just left. The power of the prince''s axe was just where Ding Yi was standing, and it exploded everywhere.


    Within 200 meters, there was a mess and it was razed to the ground.


    "So fast." The prince didn''t expect Ding Yi to be so fast.


    In the heart is again surprised again angry, again is afraid.


    He was picked up by Lei zunxianjun on the day of his promotion. He had been practicing in Leichi for more than a year before he was promoted to Jinxian.


    The immortal Qi in the body reaches the limit of two million Golden immortals in the middle period. Because there is no elixir and way to go up, it was sent out by Lei Zunxian Jun, and also got Lei Zunxian Jun''s magic weapon.


    He already thought that he was the pride in the early days of Jinxian, the top Jinxian in the fairyland.


    But the Ding Yi I saw today is not inferior to him in terms of realm, strength and magic weapon.


    Ding Yi is like this without Xianjun''s advice. In the future, should he be covered by Xianjun?


    There is only one idea in the prince''s mind at this time. If he doesn''t kill Ding Yi this time, he may never have another chance.


    Ding Yi must not be given time to grow up.


    In the world, he wanted to kill Ding Yi for a long time, but he didn''t succeed. In the end, Ding Yi''s strength completely crushed him. It''s impossible to kill Ding Yi again.


    Ding Yi is a man of great fortune. As long as you give him time, he will grow up. Then I will have nowhere to escape like the world.


    I can escape to the fairyland in the world.


    Where do I go in fairyland?


    We must kill Ding Yi before he grows up.


    As long as I kill Ding Yi, I can inherit his good fortune. In the future, I will be extremely talented and soar to the sky.


    "Ding Yi, don''t go today. It''s a matter of life and death." The prince thought, yelling wildly, boom, the second axe came again.


    He has made up his mind that even if he can''t beat Ding Yi today, he will still entangle him.


    Because in all directions of qianjintang, countless experts have come.


    Don''t Ding Yi know what''s on the prince''s mind.


    If it wasn''t for qianjintang, Ding Yi would have gone up to kill him.


    But Ding Yi also knows that the prince Jinxian is a master and has a sharp weapon. He is also the enemy of Tianlei mirror. If they fight together, they may not be able to tell the difference for a while.


    If you want to escape, leave here first, or you will be surrounded by the experts of qianjintang, and you will be in trouble.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s cloud wings flashed again and rushed out for more than 200 meters.


    The distance between him and the prince is about 500 meters.


    The speed made the prince despair.


    The prince couldn''t catch up.


    But the prince doesn''t know that Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings consume immortal Qi, and the farther they flash, the more immortal Qi they consume.


    Ding Yi flashed two times in a row. Five hundred meters away from the prince, he was about to leave qianjintang.


    He quickly took out a Xianyuan pill and made it up first.


    "Animal" at this time outside a roar, roar, far away there is a way of fine awn has been broken from the air, the potential to sink vigorously, devastation.


    From a distance, it looks like a thick laser falling from the sky. Its power is very terrible.


    "Master Xuanxian." As soon as Ding Yi saw it, he knew that he was a master of Xuanxian.


    And this person may be in the middle or even later period of Xuanxian.


    This person''s real body is at least ten miles away from here. Maybe it''s from the Xu''s compound.


    When Ding Yi was at sea, he saw the golden immortal ten miles away. His later strike was also earth shaking, chopping the sea.


    It''s very likely that the master of Xuanxian''s later period is more terrible.


    The laser like power is more terrifying than all the thunder on the prince''s axe just now. It seems that it can flatten the whole earth.


    Can''t resist.


    Ding Yi has only one idea.


    He didn''t even think about it. He quickly raised his hand.


    Tianlei mirror, with a roar, hit the wave of light.


    He used magic weapons to attack each other.


    The forces of the two sides crisscross in mid air, collide, and then make earth shaking noise.


    The strength of the other side is like destroying the withered and decaying, bang, bang, bang, which directly smashes Ding Yi''s Tianlei mirror power.


    This is the first time that Ding Yi failed to use Tianlei mirror.


    The strength of the other side has far exceeded the attack of tianleijing.


    This wave of power continues to kill Ding Yi after defeating Tianlei mirror.


    But with the help of the sky thunder mirror, this power obviously has a slightly slow appearance.


    "Brush" Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings flash again.


    Bang, jingmang almost stuck behind him, hit the wall behind him, and almost hit Ding Yi.


    Boom, I don''t know what building that room is in qianjintang. In the huge earthquake, the whole wall and house collapsed.


    At this time, Ding Yi broke through the air and got up. Looking back, he saw that the prince was also chasing. With the help of this wave of power, the prince was 100 meters behind him.


    At this time, he knew that he had to go quickly, and it would be too late if he didn''t go.


    Swish, swish, Ding Yi''s cloud wings of lightning flash continuously, several flashes, and rush out of the Golden Hall in an instant.


    Qianjintang is just outside the main street. It was full of people. As long as he got into the crowd, he could run away.


    But just when he jumped out of the golden chamber.


    See in front of the void, each standing two figures, two people''s breath, one stronger than the other.


    It turned out that two Xuanxian appeared, and they were all in front of Ding Yi in the early stage of Xuanxian.


    "Run, where to? Don''t kneel down and die. " One of them said coldly.


    Another person directly face big change: "dare to break into our qianjintang, you still talk nonsense with him."


    "Kill"


    A kill word said, boom, behind him a burst of black smoke.


    Black wind disaster day


    Whoa, the black smoke condenses into a giant figure and directly catches Ding Yi.


    Others stay in the same place and use a magic skill, which is rare for Ding Yi to see.


    There is no need for magic weapon. It can be crushed by the power of thousands of immortal Qi.


    Ding Yi is just over a million now.


    The giant figure of the other side evolves the power of ten million immortal Qi, which is ten times as powerful as Ding Yi.


    In the past, Ding Yi would either sacrifice his magic weapon or turn around and run away.

 Chapter 1467

    But behind him is qianjintang, and Ding Yi has no place to escape.


    Only by defeating the man in front of him can he rush out.


    After all, Ding Yi knows that this is between his life and death, and he must kill before the great master of Xuanxian''s later stage comes.


    By the way, my tongtianshenquan.


    He thought of Tongtian Shenquan, which he had just learned. He thought that he might be besieged by countless people today and could not hide it. If necessary, he could sacrifice the overlord''s golden seal, which would destroy the whole of Yanzhou.


    Looking at the giant beast coming, Ding Yi''s eyes narrowed into a line and called out. Countless actions in his mind gathered into one move.


    "Breaking the stars"


    Ding Yi, barehanded, strides forward and bravely faces the sky.


    To tell you the truth, it''s his first time to use this boxing skill. He has no bottom in his heart, because he didn''t feel much power when he practiced it before.


    Boom, just when he blows out, he faintly finds a fierce shock in the void. The next moment, he has a feeling of connecting the body with the heaven and the earth from the bottom of his heart.


    Tongtian, Tongtian, isn''t it that after the fight, people are connected with heaven and use the power of heaven?


    He didn''t realize it, but the Xuanxian on the opposite side saw that Ding Yi''s fist was getting bigger.


    It is clearly the power of one million immortal Qi, but it rises in an instant. The immortal Qi in the air around him is concentrating on Ding Yi. His body is like a black hole, which can devour the immortal Qi.


    Ding Yi''s fists are full of light.


    Bang, bang, bang, one, two, three.


    Xuanxian saw more and more fists. In a twinkling of an eye, it was like stars all over the sky. Hundreds of fists appeared in his eyes. He couldn''t tell whether the fist was true or false.


    And the strength of each fist is far more than a million cents.


    The next moment, with a bang, his black giant figure was shattered by hundreds of fists.


    There is no immortal spirit left.


    "What?" The two Xuanxian''s faces changed greatly.


    What kind of magic is this?


    How is that possible?


    You said a golden immortal would break his magic with magic weapon. It''s possible.


    But now a golden immortal has broken his magic with magic.


    This is equal to the present golden immortal''s initial stage, can it compete with their Xuanxian''s initial stage?


    It''s a challenge to be able to skip the next level, but it''s a bit too much for the next level.


    The two immortals were deeply shocked.


    What is more shocking is Ding Yi.


    I didn''t expect that the power of Tongtian Shenquan was so powerful.


    It''s all about super challenge.


    The meaning of Tongtian is to use the power of heaven.


    When Ding Yi is performing the magic, all the pores of his body are unfolding, breathing like a human being. A continuous stream of immortal Qi is sucked into his body, and then released from boxing.


    This is tantamount to using the power of heaven and earth against the enemy.


    As long as he is in the fairyland, as long as there is immortal spirit, Ding Yi''s fist can be invincible.


    Ding Yi suddenly thought of a problem. The stronger the immortal spirit is, the stronger the power of tongtianshenquan should be.


    But this is not the time to fight with the Xu family.


    If you want to kill the prince and Xu Xiaoxiao first.


    "Get out of the way." Ding Yi never stops and takes a step forward.


    "Dominating the past and the present"


    The second blow blew away.


    The two great Xuanxian are still in shock when they suddenly find that Ding Yi is punching again.


    This fist is even more extraordinary. In an instant, Ding Yi''s figure is almost invisible. He sees a fist that is absolutely dominating the past and the present. With overwhelming momentum, it suddenly appears in front of them.


    The two immortals only see fists, not people.


    Moreover, this fist has the artistic conception of killing Tianba. Whoever dares to block me will be killed.


    "Hiss" two Xuan immortals at the same time to take a breath of air conditioning, no one dares to rob its front.


    Fast retreat, swish, into two shadows, and retreat without fighting.


    Now there are many monks from all over the world, and everyone was shocked to see this scene.


    Many of them will never forget this scene.


    One Jinxian, one punch pushed back two Xuanxian.


    This is rarely seen in the history books of fairyland.


    "Whoosh" Ding Yi uses the power of one punch to push back the two great Xuanxian. With one cloud wing, Ding Yi skims half of the street at low altitude, whoosh, falls to the ground, flashes again, and rushes into the next street.


    The street was full of people. As soon as Ding Yi rushed in, he spilled: "pick up money."


    As he flew and sprinkled, tens of thousands of fairy crystals rained down, and the whole street was in chaos.


    Many people do not care about the city can not fly requirements, have to fly in mid air, to rob those fairy crystal.


    When the two Xuanxian and qianjintang people come after them, there is a big fight in the street. There is a lot of confusion. Ding Yi can still be found there.


    "Quickly, inform the Hu family and lock the gates immediately." A Xuanxian immediately issued an order.


    The eight gates of Yanzhou City are guarded by eight families in turn.


    Now it''s the Hu family''s turn. They immediately need to send someone to the Hu family to seal the city gate, and then slowly find out Ding Yi.


    Soon, Ding Yi had already walked around another street and quickly returned to his inn.


    Everyone in the inn is here, because there is Ding Yi''s four level spirit gathering array. Every day when he sits here and breathes immortal Qi, he benefits a lot.


    We seldom go out except for training.


    "Go, go, get out of town." Ding Yi gathered the people in a hurry and gave a brief talk.


    No matter how fierce he is now, he dare not stay in the city.


    Let alone all the eight aristocratic families arrest him together. The Xu family is in Yanzhou City. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples. There are countless Xuanxian and Jinxian. Maybe even Shengxian can exist.


    As soon as they heard this, they left quickly.


    Just like before, it was divided into two groups, Ding Yi and old black whale fairy were in the front, the other four followed, and the Chishui five color flag was given to Ding Yi.


    As soon as I left the inn, I saw friars flying all over the air, and people calling from time to time.


    "Eight aristocratic families catch spies. No one can fly up. Those who violate will be killed."


    This is to prevent Ding Yi from escaping from the air regardless of the rules, so they don''t allow anyone to fly.


    Anyone who dares to fly will be killed.


    Of course, at this time, the Xu family is also bluffing, saying that they are the eight great families. In fact, they are the only Xu family. Other families don''t even know. Even if they know, they may not come to help at this time.


    Six people ran down the street and found that most of them were calm.


    It''s estimated that this kind of thing often happens in the city, so it''s not surprising.


    When I run to the north gate, Ding Yi and black whale look at each other.


    Not only the city gate is closing, but also a large number of Jinxian and four Xuanxian have been blocked at the gate.


    Because Ding Yi went back to the inn first, he didn''t come as fast as the Xu family.


    "Go out before the gate is closed, or it''s hard to fly." The black whale fairy whispered.


    The city gate is connected with Yanzhou City to defend the mainland. When the city gate is closed, the defensive array can be started.


    The defensive array of Yanzhou City is amazing. It takes millions of Xianjing to launch once. It used to resist the attack of millions of sea monsters.


    As soon as the battle starts, Ding Yi can''t fly away even if he wants to.


    Fortunately, at this time, people came in one after another. The guards wanted to close the door. People from outside wanted to come in and someone wanted to go out. They were bickering. They hadn''t closed the door for a while. It was just that the four immortals outside were very dignified. They looked down and stood on the wall hundreds of meters high to prevent Ding Yi from flying away from the sky.


    "Laoxian, you go from below, I rush out from above, you wait in the city, I will kill you soon." As soon as Ding Yiwei hesitated, he thought out the countermeasures.


    Xu Zui''s strength is still weak. If they attack the gate, they will be in danger.


    Xu Zui and the four quickly retreat, and pan Yong hands over the seven immortals treasure ship to Ding Yi again.


    Four people back, black whale old fairy looked at Ding Yi, first attack.


    He strode to the gate.


    "Stop, it''s closed. Don''t go out." The guards were furious when they saw that someone dared to rush at the door.


    "Get out of here. I''m in a hurry. Who dares to stop me?" The old black whale fairy roared wildly, and his spirit gushed out.


    "Xuanxian sea demon." In the door two Xuan immortals are also surprised, two people hand at the same time, boom, three people immediately into one.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi flashed up like thunder.


    "That''s him." The Xuanxian above recognized Ding Yi and immediately killed him.


    "Breaking the stars"


    Don''t use Ding Yi''s magic weapon, just blow it.


    All of a sudden, the stars in the sky burst out and the river of stars flowed.


    The two immortals saw that countless stars had evolved into fists and exploded in front of them.


    Hiss, their faces have changed. Where is Jinxian? It looks like a saint.


    "Stop him." There was a shriek in the distance.


    But he slowed down a step. Seeing that Ding Yi was too powerful, the two immortals could not help but step back.


    Boom, the forces of both sides are intertwined.


    The sky is full of starlike fists, and there is no one to see Ding Yi.


    When he saw Ding Yi''s people, he said that Ding Yi had already rushed through the city wall. When he got outside, the lightning cloud wings flashed a few times and he had already arrived at the seaside.


    Ding Yi looked back and said, "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    At this time, no one cares about the old black whale fairy, but someone exclaimed, "it''s the old black whale fairy." Then I recognized it.


    Plop, the old black whale fairy fell into the sea, and his body grew rapidly.


    Ding Yi jumps lightly and stands on the old black whale fairy. One person and one whale snatches the road.


    He looked back and saw that the city of Yanzhou was getting smaller and smaller. Suddenly, the figure on the wall flashed and the prince with an axe appeared.


    The prince looks at Ding Yi with proud eyes. His face is full of excitement. He is not sad for Xu Xiaoxiao.


    I''ll be back soon, Ding Yi thought coldly.

 Chapter 1468

    "I''ve long wanted to bump into the wall. It''s so high that I don''t like it." Cried the old black whale fairy as he swam in the sea.


    At the beginning of the construction of Yanzhou City, it was to prevent the sea demon from attacking the friars. The old black whale fairy might have seen that the wall was not pleasing to the eye. Today, he finally found a chance to break the city gate. He was so cool in his heart.


    "Next time we come back and tear down the wall, ha ha ha." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    I probably know that Ding Yi was standing on the black whale fairy, and the people in Yanzhou City didn''t catch up.


    The old black whale fairy swam faster and faster in the sea. When he reached more than 10000 meters in the end, it was dozens of miles in a flash. It was impossible to catch up with him except Shengxian.


    They soon entered the depths of the sea.


    "Boss, where are you going now? Back to my black whale channel? " Asked the old black whale fairy.


    He is in a good mood recently, because Ding Yi has taken away the little golden bug that controls him. He is also determined to follow Ding Yi, hoping that one day he will work in heaven and become an Immortal King.


    "We need help." Ding Yi thought: "we can''t do eight families. We can''t even do one Xu family, and the Cheng family are also covetous. If I didn''t say that their people killed Qiao Jiaojiao, the Cheng family would come after us."


    "Who can I ask for help? I had a friend at that time, but later I was promoted to Shengxian and went to Mingzhou." Sighed the old black whale fairy.


    Of course, people with a high level go to a higher level.


    The immortals want to go to heaven, the saints want to go to Mingzhou, and the Xuanxian and Jinxian want to go to Yanzhou.


    "How about looking for the old white shark demon?" Ding Yi said.


    "No, no, No The old black whale fairy seemed to be a little excited. His tail wagged, and suddenly the sea turned upside down.


    "Why are you so excited?" Ding Yi certainly found out.


    "No, I''m not excited." The old black whale fairy shook his head again, and the sea was full of waves.


    "Stop, you come out, and I''ll see you in human form." Ding Yifei got up.


    "No more." The old black whale fairy is so timid that he is urged several times by Ding Yi. Then he slowly changes his figure and stands in front of Ding Yi again.


    I see Ding Yi''s face is red.


    I knew you had a problem and said, why can''t you find old white shark.


    The old black whale fairy was very embarrassed. He was forced to say it several times.


    It turns out that old white shark is his old lover.


    At that time, white shark and black whale were well-known among the sea demons in the seven immortals sea area. They were black and white, and both of them were huge, powerful, similar in realm, and had a good personality. They were originally the immortal companions that everyone envied.


    But then one day, a handsome man came to see the white shark. When the black whale came home, he was very angry. They held each other, which was OK. He reached out and pulled it out.


    Almost killed that handsome guy.


    When Ding Yi heard this, he couldn''t bear the excrement and the urine. Green hat went home and said, "I''ll fight this one. I''ll support you and kill him."


    No wonder Lao Hei refused to say that it was a shame.


    "Fart." Black whale fairy depressed way: "that handsome guy is Qiao Jiaojiao that mother-in-law, at that time that mother-in-law just escaped from Mingzhou, learn what not good, disguise as a man, she and white shark used to know in baijiaohai, when Xiaobai and her mother are friends, her name is Xiaobai called aunt, I didn''t see clearly, went up to slap, regret too late, ah."


    "--- I love grass." The plot reverses too fast. Ding Yi takes a puff from the corner of his mouth and looks at the black whale''s expression. He is very regretful: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. I think she was alive and almost killed me. For this small matter, white shark broke up with you?"


    The old black whale fairy rolled his eyes and cried: "the key is that I was angry at that time. I used a little bit of force to beat Qiao Jiaojiao - and almost killed her."


    "Ding Yi is speechless. What is a little effort? Are you sure it''s a little bit of force?


    Qiao Jiaojiao could have turned into a human, but she was slapped by the black whale fairy and nearly died.


    The white shark sacrificed its essence of Nei Dan, consumed five million of the repair, and finally saved Qiao Jiaojiao. But after Qiao Jiaojiao, he was half a man and half a man. He could not be transformed into a human form.


    No wonder black whales are afraid to see white sharks.


    Later, he was swept out by the white shark.


    But no wonder the black whale.


    What''s wrong with Qiao Jiaojiao''s three eights? She plays in men''s clothes and hugs other people''s wives. If she doesn''t beat you, who will she beat.


    Ding Yi feels that the black whale is quite poor.


    "Lao Hei, we are not afraid. Where we fall, we get up." Ding Yi patted him on the shoulder: "let''s go to white shark island, dress the girl up, and then gather the army and kill her again."


    As I said before, the white shark King occupied an island, and gathered a large number of sea monsters under him, with a lot of people.


    Ding Yi wants to borrow this power.


    "No more." Black whale always feel no face to see white shark, although miss, but sorry ah.


    "If we don''t go to them, they will come to me. Zhen Haizhu is with me. Qiao Jiaojiao will come back to me sooner or later. Will you help me or her?"


    "--- of course I did." What the old black whale fairy said is not strong enough.


    Ni? Maybe you''re still helping white shark. I had known that I would not accept the little beetle. Ding Yi felt that this guy might be more interested in sex than friends.


    "You want to hide for life? Don''t want to be with her? " Ding Yi asked aloud.


    "Yes, of course I do." It''s strange that the black whale fairy doesn''t want to. He dreams.


    It''s so refreshing.


    "Let''s go, white shark island." Ding Yi ordered.


    "But you have to hold back and see me come out. This time you have to conquer the two little girls to make you feel comfortable." Ding Yi added a sentence after it.


    The old black whale fairy chuckled. These three words are very pleasing to him.


    So the two began to head for white shark island.


    Along the way, Ding Yi began to ask: "what''s the character of white shark? Hot or gentle. "


    "Hot, I''m afraid of her." It''s the same thing that black whale fairy counsels.


    You are so big for nothing. Ding Yi despises you.


    "What about its strength? Have you ever hit it? "


    "I can''t beat you." The old black whale fairy is even better.


    "Have you ever fought?" Ding Yi is in a hurry. You can''t bear to fight. Of course you can''t.


    "Yes, when I first met her, I robbed white shark island with her. I didn''t fight."


    What''s more, Ding Yi despises you for being so big.


    "It''s a top-grade immortal. It''s very powerful. No matter how thick my leather armor is, it can''t hold it." The black whale fairy told the reason.


    It turns out that the king of white shark has top-grade immortal tools.


    This magic weapon is called "dragon scale needle". It is a very aggressive magic weapon. Once you raise your hand, you can penetrate your opponent and kill people invisibly.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi can''t help his Chishui five color flag.


    Chishui five color flag can block all kinds of medium-grade immortal ware, but it can''t block the high-grade immortal ware.


    Fortunately, I have zhenhaizhu in my hand, and I have an advantage on the sea.


    "No, we have to outwit." Ding Yi thought about it.


    "How to outwit." The black whale fairy doesn''t know the way.


    "When you arrive at White Shark Island, you pretend to be seriously injured by me and flee back to the island. That woman must still like you and will save you. Then when I go to the island, you will take her by surprise, and it''s a great success."


    "Don''t you want me to cheat?" The black whale fairy was discontented.


    "Do you want a wife?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you are right to listen to me." Ding Yi fooled him.


    "But you can''t hurt her."


    "I wish she didn''t hurt me."


    "Oh."


    The silly old black whale fairy has been coaxed by Ding Yi.


    But at this time, the water in front of a sneer: "you stupid thing, actually want to help others to Yin me."


    With this woman''s voice, Ding Yi suddenly finds that a pure white wall suddenly rises on the horizon in front of him.


    The white wall is getting closer and clearer. Ding Yi will soon be able to see it.


    That''s a giant shark.


    The king of white shark is here at last.


    "Wow" a huge white shark, like a moving aircraft carrier, quickly forces Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has seen the body of the old black whale fairy before, which is 10000 meters long and amazing.


    And the old white shark demon didn''t show much.


    It''s more than 50 meters wide and more than 1000 meters long. If it wasn''t known that it was called white shark old demon, Ding Yi would have thought that it was also a giant whale.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." The old black whale fairy trembled and turned white, as if seeing a ghost.


    I expected him to resist. Now Ding Yi has a look. Niemei, are you afraid of this? It''s over. It''s up to him.


    "Kill him, you kill him, take back zhenhaizhu, and I''ll forgive you." At this time, the king of white shark stepped on the sea and slowly rose into a human shape. The first sentence startled Ding Yi.


    He turned his head and saw that the old black whale fairy''s face was changing. He was actually thinking about it.


    I grass, this guy''s wife, won''t really listen to her? Ding Yi is really depressed.

 Chapter 1469

    At this time, Ding Yi looks at the white shark king. When she turns into a human, she really matches the black whale. Her appearance is a little rough, not very beautiful, but she is more attractive. At first glance, she is a woman.


    There is another man standing beside King white shark, Qiao Jiaojiao, who is half human and half Jiao.


    Qiao Jiaojiao stares at Ding Yi angrily. It is estimated that she has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Black uncle, this kid bullies me, you don''t help me, Wu Wu Wu." Qiao Jiaojiao can act as a coquettish, stamping her feet while talking, acting as a coquettish.


    Black whale fairy suddenly rich expression, he will look at the white shark king, and then look at Ding Yi, finally seems to have made up his mind, shaking the brain bag, said: "Xiaobai, Jiaojiao, I can''t help you, I want to stand on the side of the boss, can''t be untrustworthy."


    "You black fool." White shark King almost vomited blood: "you useless trash, Xuanxian, call a golden fairy boss, you have lost all the faces of the sea demon clan."


    "Uncle Hei, this boy is very insidious. Is he threatening you with a small insect?" Qiao Jiaojiao even busy way.


    "No, No." The head of the black whale fairy shakes like a drum: "Xiaobai, Jiaojiao, the eldest is a good man with great ability and promising future. You should follow him. In the future, we will fight together in heaven. The eldest will be the Immortal Emperor and we will be the Immortal King."


    "---" Ding Yihao didn''t kick him in the back of his ass. you just know that. Is it necessary to talk about it everywhere? It''s a shame.


    What can we do if we can''t fight in the future.


    "I am." The king of white shark is very angry and funny. You two, one is stupid, the other is weak. You want to fight God in heaven. Don''t laugh to death.


    Qiao Jiaojiao is also dumbfounded, probably did not expect that his black uncle has this ambition.


    "You''re not stupid. If you''re stupid, I can stand it --" King white shark was mad. "Go away and watch my mother kill him."


    The black whale was startled, but he was a little more daring. He stood in front of Ding Yi and said, "don''t mess around. You have something to say."


    "Black uncle, get out of the way." Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, Qiao Jiaojiao vowed to beat Ding Yi to death.


    People''s pretty little tails were bitten by the insects put by this smelly guy.


    "Don''t make any noise." Ding Yi sees that the original scheme is useless. It seems that we have to think of no way.


    He pushed away the old black whale fairy and stepped forward: "we are all our own people --"


    "Bah" his first words, Qiao Jiaojiao directly bah him.


    "Who and you are your own people." The white shark king was even more furious.


    "Cough." Ding Yi is also cheeky. Naturally, he didn''t hear: "King white shark, you are the elder and the overlord of the sea, or we''ll make a bet."


    "We don''t need magic weapons. How many moves do you think you can beat me? If I lose, I will not only return zhenhaizhu to you, but also let you deal with it. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you. "


    What Ding Yi said is bad. It''s not about who wins or who loses, but about how many moves you can take to defeat me.


    And he knew that the king of white shark had top-grade immortal tools, and he deliberately said that everyone didn''t use magic weapons.


    But the king of white shark is not a black whale. It''s so stupid.


    "Hum, don''t do this. You people are the most insidious. As long as you don''t escape, I will kill you in one day."


    King white shark knew that Ding Yi had lightning cloud wings long ago. Of course, it would not be so easy to be fooled. First of all, she asked Ding Yi not to run away. Then she said for a day that she would not use magic weapons. Of course, she was confident that if she killed a golden immortal, what magic weapons would she want.


    "You need another day." The old black whale fairy barks.


    "Uncle Hei, who are you going to help? Shut up." Qiao Jiaojiao is angry.


    Yes, this day can''t stand it? Ding Yi is not sure, but he hasn''t used the moves behind Tongtian Shenquan. He is expected to be able to hold on to it. So he has to harden his head: "well, if you can''t defeat me in one day, even if you lose, you''ll have to listen to me in the future


    "It''s up to you." Qiao Jiaojiao was also unconvinced when she lost to Ding Yi last time. She felt that Ding Yi was insidious and shameless. Of course, she would be very dissatisfied: "aunt Bai, you should be careful of his bugs. They are so small that you can''t see them if you don''t pay attention to them."


    "Hahaha" the white shark King laughed wildly: "you want to be the demon king. You are really beyond your ability. You are so stupid. Get away from me."


    With the roar of King white shark, there was a whirlwind all around her body, and there were also tornadoes on the sea. A lot of sea water surrounded her.


    Old black whale fairy had to look at Ding Yi: "be careful." Whoosh, get out of the way.


    Qiao Jiaojiao also rushed to the side.


    "Die, boy." The immortal spirit of King white shark surged like a raging wave. With a slight twist and a bang, the whole person came to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was shocked.


    The other side didn''t have lightning cloud wings. At that time, she just made such a sudden move, and the speed was not much slower than Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings. She really didn''t use magic weapons. As she changed, when she punched in the air, she could see that her fists were covered with layers of immortal Qi, like a layer of dragon scale armor, dense and visible to the naked eye.


    And around her, there are nine dragon Qi, which seem to have the effect of protecting the body and keep circling.


    "Dragon scale needle, dragon scale armor, dragon Qi protection." This white shark is not like a shark, but like a dragon. Ding Yi said it was strange.


    Later, he learned that white shark was inherited by the Taigu dragon clan. It not only has the magic weapon of the dragon clan, but also has one of the three magic powers of the dragon clan, which is "the true Qi of the Dragon Emperor.".


    "Dragon Emperor''s ancient spirit" and "Dragon Emperor''s great seal", together with "four seas and eight wasteland dragon Swords", these three dragon magical powers are all the supreme immortal skills that stand side by side with Tongtian magic boxing.


    It''s just a matter of time. Ding Yi thinks she''s very powerful and doesn''t dare to neglect her. It''s good to come. I''ll try my new magic with her.


    "Breaking the stars"


    Bang, Ding Yi makes a counter attack and advances instead of retreating.


    In terms of his power and majesty, he was not under the real Qi of longhuanggu, and his boxing skills were domineering and fierce.


    The two sides fight each other, and the dragon''s top supernatural power is the supreme celestial skill.


    Bang, two streams of immortal gas impact together, crackle, boom, the scene of the waves of explosion, impact, the sea are boiling up.


    Ding Yi can only feel the immortal Qi on the other person''s body, like nine layers of prohibition, continuous, like the Dragon nine to protect his body.


    After his fist strength hit up, whoa, you can hear the sound of the Dragon constantly, and waves of strength are counteracting his fist strength.


    This dragon Huanggu Qi is really powerful. It can attack and defend. It can kill people when attacking. It can protect the body when defending.


    But even more shocking is the white shark king.


    Because Ding Yi and Qiao Jiaojiao had fought before, King white shark knew that Ding Yi''s bugs and magic weapons were powerful. He didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s boxing skills were so powerful.


    She has a total of ninety-nine and eighty-one levels of genuine Qi of the Dragon Emperor. When she reaches the ultimate level, she will have nine dragon emperor powers with one punch.


    What is the Dragon Emperor? It''s equivalent to Xianjun.


    It''s the power of nine immortals.


    However, she has just reached the sixth level, which is almost the same as the strength of an Immortal King.


    But in spite of this, the general Xuanxian later period will not be her opponent.


    Now her fists with dragon scales are born in the air, and the emptiness is shaking, even with Ding Yi''s fists.


    How is that possible? I''m Xuanxian. Is he Jinxian? King white shark couldn''t believe it, but he had to.


    "Boy, you have some skills, but you''re still going to die. I see how long you can hold up." King white shark didn''t believe in evil. When he was shocked, it seemed that there were hundreds of dragons singing high in his body. She forced her again. This time, her immortal Qi was released, forming more dragon scales, which surrounded her arms.


    At this time, her arms are no longer human arms, and are full of dragon scales, such as the claws of dragon scales. Every claw goes out, there is an invincible breath of tearing the heavens and fastening the earth.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who." Ding Yi is also roaring, and his confidence is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Jue Ba Gu Jin" is the most overbearing, arrogant and arrogant second punch.


    Boom, two people''s second move is also strong to strong, hard to hard, fist to fist.


    A dragon in the sky, a overlord in the world.


    The two powers collide with the magic in the sky, such as the sun and the moon.


    Bang bang, Ding Yi''s arm trembled, his body twisted, and he was beaten back by this move.


    In terms of supernatural power level, both sides are of the same level, but in terms of realm, Ding Yi has too many differences from the king of white shark.


    So in the second move, Ding Yi was beaten back and seemed to have lost.


    "Ha ha ha, you can take me three moves to die. It''s a rare talent of the Terran." When King white shark saw that Ding Yi was invincible, his self-confidence expanded greatly. A breath of being outstanding and king in the world burst forth from her boxing.


    "Dragon King World"


    She made a unique move. The immortal Qi in her body was released like the impact of heaven and earth and the eruption of volcano. The impact of the surge finally formed a huge dragon head in front of her fist.


    "Death."


    The king of white shark will kill Ding Yi with one blow.


    The black whale fairy''s face turned black in a flash.

 Chapter 1470

    Ding Yi has always wanted to know how powerful Tongtian Shenquan is.


    Although this time he met the same level of supernatural power, the first two moves failed him, but the next moment, he already felt the power of this supreme immortal.


    The true Qi of longhuanggu has ninety-nine and eighty-one levels. It''s extremely powerful after training. One punch has the power of nine immortal kings.


    But the king of white shark has only reached the sixth level.


    The biggest difference between Tongtian Shenquan and her is that there is only one layer.


    Learn on the line, there is no need to practice, no proficiency, no need to accumulate, no need to improve.


    This is the most powerful place of tongtianshenquan.


    When Ding Yi learned it, he would wait until he reached the highest level.


    "Come on, little girl, take my third move."


    Ding Yi hasn''t made a move yet. Everyone at the scene heard a huge explosion inside Ding Yi. It was like the Tianhe explosion and the universe was broken.


    The next moment, a force of destroying heaven and Earth spread from Ding Yi''s body to all directions.


    The king of white shark on the opposite side sees a vast river of heaven suddenly rising in front of Ding Yi.


    The immortal Qi all around is gathering in Ding Yi''s body.


    Ding Yi is like a whirlpool, like the Tianhe River, collecting infinite immortal Qi from all over the world.


    "What kind of magic is that?" Black whales and white sharks are stunned.


    It''s not his power at all. He''s using the power of heaven and earth to empty the immortal Qi around him.


    That''s right. At this time, Ding Yi has no immortal spirit within ten meters.


    In other words, at this time, Ding Yi''s position is the same as in the world.


    There is no immortal spirit. There is no immortal spirit in the air.


    Because he drained all the fairy spirit.


    "Ah." Ding Yi also feels that his immortal spirit is pouring into Tianhe crazily, and this Tianhe is his elixir.


    If he hadn''t just been promoted to Jinxian, he couldn''t have used it.


    It seems that the ultimate of Jinxian is the third move?


    Ding Yi himself and the immortal spirit around him are almost drained.


    At this moment, a long dragon chants in the void. A huge dragon head, opening its teeth and pawing, breathes in the sun and moon, appears in front of Ding Yi, opens its huge dragon head, shouts and bites at Ding Yi.


    Only the old black whale fairy can see clearly, and the dragon head is the fist of the white shark king. At this time, her fist is more than 20 million immortal Qi, reaching the strength of Xuanxian in the middle period, equivalent to 20 Ding Yi.


    Such a blow is enough to crush Ding Yi and crush him into mud.


    "Broken Tianhe"


    At this moment, bang, everyone heard a loud noise in Ding Yi''s body again, like the broken sound of Tianhe River, coming from the distant void.


    In front of Ding Yi, there is a huge vortex.


    The faucet swished into the vortex.


    Bang, bang, bang, another explosion in the field.


    "Ah," screamed King white shark.


    Because she felt her fist in an exploding star and a river of destruction.


    In the powerful explosion, the Dragon scales on her arms were breaking one after another.


    Longhuanggu Zhenqi is famous for protecting Zhenqi. It can''t protect Ding Yi''s fist.


    But that is not the end.


    The next moment, boom, from the sky, another fist appears.


    This is Ding Yi''s Complete Third move, breaking Tianhe.


    The front is broken, breaking the opponent''s strength.


    Behind is Tianhe, which is used to defeat the opponent''s existence.


    His fist head is like Tianhe, sweeping thousands of miles.


    No one can describe the supreme power of this fist.


    Even if the old black whale fairy and the king white shark exist at this level, they can only feel fear and fear after seeing this blow.


    At this moment, Ding Yi doesn''t look like a person at all.


    He is heaven, he is heaven and earth.


    He is fairyland.


    All the immortal Qi in the heaven and earth, inside and outside the immortal world, were integrated into his Tianhe strike.


    Heaven is heaven.


    At this time, Ding Yi can''t be regarded as a human being, he can be regarded as a heaven.


    No one can resist God.


    No one can.


    "Not good." King white shark didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s third punch was so powerful. She already felt that she was not fighting with Ding Yi, but with Tiandao.


    "The Dragon Emperor is the supreme protector." The king of white shark said, "stop.


    "Brush" body around thousands of fine awn broken air, swish, swish, nine dragons appeared in front of everyone, flying around her body.


    Between lightning and flint, she chose to defend first.


    The ancient Qi of the Dragon Emperor evolved into nine dragons to protect the real body.


    Bang, bang, bang, almost at the next moment, the air exploded again, and the dragons were smashing.


    The old black whale fairy''s heart is cracking.


    It was the first time that Jin Xian hit Xuan Xian like this.


    But the next moment he was excited. The stronger Ding Yi was, the happier he was. It''s a bit reliable to think about being a fairy king in heaven.


    The black whale fairy is scared to death, and the white shark king is scared and scared.


    It was probably the most powerful magic she had ever seen in her life.


    In addition to Xianjun, she can''t think of any master who can break her body protection magic.


    But see her clench teeth to stand up, "dragon scale ten thousand fold".


    Kaka, there are layers of dragon scales on his body. It''s covered with dragon scales and it''s defensive.


    The strongest true Qi of the Dragon Emperor is displayed.


    Bang, Ding Yi punches her on the dragon scale.


    King white shark can''t remember today''s scene all his life. He is protected by a supernatural power, but he is beaten by a little golden immortal whose realm is far lower than his own. It''s terrible to see that his supernatural power is broken.


    Bang, the scales of the whole body broke in an instant.


    Her body fell like a meteor and fell into the sea with a plop.


    "Go." The white shark king made an unexpected response. She turned around and showed a huge white shark in the water. She swayed and swayed for several miles.


    Qiao Jiaojiao, who was watching on the side, didn''t even think about it. She fell into the sea and ran through the waves.


    The two girls ran away.


    The black whale fairy was stunned.


    Ding Yi is also completely dull.


    What''s going on here? What about a day?


    How can this girl be more shameless than me?


    Stunned, Ding Yi looks back at the old black whale fairy.


    Black whale old fairy brush, red face.


    "This girl, this girl - no credit --" even the old black whale fairy was ashamed.


    Before Ding Yi finished speaking, a voice came from the sea in the distance: "ha ha ha, our agreement is to defeat you in one day. Now our king has something to do and doesn''t want to fight with you. It''s not a breach of contract. When we have time next time, we''ll fight again and leave --"


    A huge wave in the sea, two women run away.


    The great white shark is beaten by Ding Yi and runs away.


    Ding Yi was so angry and funny that he didn''t expect that the white shark was much more cunning than the black whale.


    But in his heart, he was thinking, you silly woman, what are you running away from? If you don''t run away, I will lose.


    It turns out that despite Ding Yi''s standing in the same place, he has run out of oil and the lamp is dead.


    Just after the third move "broken Tianhe" came out, Ding Yi''s immortal spirit was drained in an instant.


    It''s as like as two peas.


    But at the beginning, he was a virtual immortal, and his spirit was far from enough. He fainted on the spot. Now he is a golden immortal, and he can still stand in the same place.


    If King white shark doesn''t escape, he will continue to fight with him. Ding Yi will eat xianyuandan immediately.


    At that time, as soon as he eats Xianyuan pill, white shark will know that Ding Yi is not immortal and can completely spend it with him.


    Ding Yi''s third move did not hurt the white shark king.


    King white shark''s longhuanggu Qi is too powerful, and his defense ability is super strong.


    Ding Yi just broke her defense, but didn''t hurt her body seriously. At most, she was shaking her blood.


    Ding Yi''s immortal spirit is not enough to make the fourth move of the exhibition.


    So in theory, Ding Yi can never hurt the shark king with the third move.


    But the king of white shark didn''t know. She was scared to death when she saw that Ding Yi''s boxing moves were more and more powerful.


    The third move broke my true Qi of longhuanggu, and the fourth one got it. She was also smart. She immediately turned around and ran away. She didn''t fight Ding Yi.


    It''s not breaking the rules.


    I just don''t surrender, you bite me.


    The king of white shark will not surrender to the Terran like the old black whale fairy.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, she turned around and ran away, stunned old black whale fairy and Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi stood for a while and regained his immortality. It was estimated that the two girls had fled far away. Then he took out a Xianyuan pill and ate it.


    "Lao Hei, this is your mother-in-law. What kind of virtue is she? She has no faith in her words. She has no morality to speak of. She is a master of Xuanxian? What a shame. " Ding Yi said angrily.


    The old black whale fairy shrugged his head and felt ashamed himself.


    It''s not moral to run away without fighting and break the contract intentionally.


    He blushed and stammered: "before - she wasn''t like that."


    However, Ding Yi didn''t continue to scold her. The girl didn''t produce the top-grade fairy ware just now, which is actually quite good.


    At this time, the old black whale fairy finally gritted his teeth: "let''s go, we''ll catch up with her. Today we must accept her two."


    He couldn''t see it any more and decided to help Ding Yi himself.


    Ding Yi is naturally overjoyed: "go, kill white shark island."


    What to say today, I will force this woman to surrender.


    This woman is very powerful. One is worth ten. I''m afraid ten immortals can''t break her.

 Chapter 1471

    In the sea.


    A white shark and a big dragon are swimming in the deep water.


    Both were dejected.


    Both of them must be regarded as people with status and status.


    One is Xianjun''s daughter, the other is the overlord of the sea.


    Today, I ran away without fighting and broke my appointment. It''s really a bit humiliating.


    "I''m sorry, aunt Bai. I didn''t know that thief had such a powerful magic." Qiao Jiaojiao comforts the king of white shark.


    "No matter what you do, the most hateful thing is that black fool. He is still so stupid that he helps the Terran instead of us." The king of white shark gnashes his teeth.


    "If it wasn''t for his trouble, I would sacrifice the dragon scale needle and stab the thief to death."


    In fact, in the situation just now, she wanted to use the dragon scale needle, but considering that she first fled without fighting, and then used the magic weapon, it was really humiliating that she didn''t talk about the rules continuously, so she had to bear it.


    "What''s the origin of this little thief? How can you see that he has such powerful magic skills?"


    "I can''t see that such a powerful fairy art must be the supreme one. Only Tianting can do it. I think it''s a nephew of an adult in Tianting, but no matter how far away Tianting is, it can''t control us. If he dares to come again, I have to kill him."


    Qiao Jiaojiao was shocked when she heard the words: "there are only 18 celestial arts without superior in heaven. Each of them can only be practiced by one person. How can this little thief get the celestial arts without superior?"


    "Isn''t it?" Qiao Jiaojiao suddenly startled. Is he the son of Xiandi?


    White shark king immediately white her one eye: "what do you think, when the former Xiandi disappeared, his son has been a saint, how can it be this kind of little golden fairy."


    Besides, if he was the son of the Immortal Emperor, he would definitely stay in the heaven and strive for the position of the Immortal Emperor.


    There''s time to come outside.


    They are guessing Ding Yi''s identity when they suddenly hear a huge wave behind them.


    "Dead black stupid" white shark king looked back, half dead angry.


    It''s the old black whale who catches up.


    The old black whale fairy turns into himself. He is the fastest one here. The white shark and the big Jiao are not as good as him.


    "Ah, aunt Bai, they are catching up."


    "Looking for death, it seems that there are no coffins and no tears." The king of white shark gritted his teeth and said, "even so, don''t worry about me."


    "What to do? His magic is so powerful. "


    "The magic is powerful and needs the support of the realm. I see how invincible he is." White shark eyes turn: "go, this time don''t kill him."


    Whoosh, they started to go to the bottom of the sea, the direction is still white shark island.


    "Ah, they may have gone to the bottom of white shark island." The old black whale fairy also yelled.


    As like as two peas were in the water, Ding Yi was standing in the water. Ding Yi had a town in Haizhu, and the sea could not be near him. It was a vacuum of several meters, just like the land on the outside. It was just like the two sides of the earth.


    "What happened to the bottom of white shark island?" Ding Yi asked strangely.


    "There are tens of thousands of sea monsters, dozens of golden immortals and thousands of celestial immortals on white shark island, all headed by Xiaobai."


    "At the bottom of white shark island, there is an Archean Taizhen, which may be left by the ancestors of the white shark king. It is extremely fierce and can gather all people''s strength. In the past, there was a holy immortal from Mingzhou city who wanted to capture Xiaobai. Xiaobai and I were defeated by each other. Finally, we stepped back into the Taizhen and used the power of the Taizhen to gather the immortal spirit of tens of thousands of sea demons on the island, It''ll blow up the immortal in a moment. "


    "Hiss" Ding Yi also took a breath of cold air.


    It turns out that the reason why white shark island dominates the sea is that in addition to the huge island itself, it also has this secret killing move deep under the sea.


    In those years, a saint came to Mingzhou. He wanted to catch the white shark and kill it like a fish. He cooked soup and gave it to his daughter for tonic and shark fin.


    The king of white shark and the old black whale fairy were defeated by each other, and finally led the immortal to the bottom of the sea.


    With a big fight, kill the immortal alive.


    After he killed Shengxian twice, he got a lot of high-quality elixirs and immortal crystals. The real body of longhuanggu practiced by King white shark had been unable to break through the first level. After getting so many elixirs and immortal crystals, he finally got up to the sixth level.


    "What kind of big formation, so powerful?"


    "Central immortal killing array in the world of ten directions"


    There are ten gates in this great array of killing immortals. Ten people are in charge of it, and then there are many people who can help.


    There can be 100000 people in it at most, 10000 people in each door.


    When launching the battle, each person needs to burn 1000 pieces of immortal crystal.


    That is to burn hundreds and tens of millions of immortal crystals, concentrate everyone''s immortal power in the central area, and kill the intruders at one stroke.


    If you think about it, tens of thousands of people gather together to kill a little saint.


    "Are you determined to kill me?" Ding Yi is not only furious.


    If you lose, you want to kill me.


    "Don''t be afraid. We won''t enter the university later. I''ll talk to her and persuade her."


    Ding Yi thought or shook his head: "today, I have to convince them." I can''t say it. I can only do it.


    After two times, Ding Yi told the black whale not to catch up with him, so he followed him slowly. Finally, more than an hour later, he came to white shark island.


    This white shark island covers an area of over one million square kilometers. Tens of thousands of sea monsters live on it, just like the overseas Xiuxian sect.


    Although the number of people is small, the strength is more than ten Qingling gates.


    But they can''t see the situation on the island now. They are both underwater.


    And Qiao Jiaojiao and white shark in front have separated.


    Qiao Jiaojiao rises to the surface of the water, but the white shark goes to the bottom of the sea.


    Ding Yi and his wife know that Qiao Jiaojiao is going to summon people.


    "Don''t chase me, boss." The black whale fairy is afraid. I told you that the big battle is powerful.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not sure. Can I let you on?" Ding Yi said.


    Old black whale fairy thinks that Ding Yi is becoming more and more mysterious, and various means emerge one after another.


    He took Ding Yi to move on.


    I saw that the white shark began to change back into human shape. When she got into the water, I saw that her posture was really graceful. No wonder the black whale never forgot.


    The white shark king turned his head to the bottom of the sea, thinking that the black fool must have told the thief about my big battle. How dare he catch up?


    At this time, they had reached a depth of several thousand meters below the bottom of the sea. At this depth, ordinary Jinxian could not bear it.


    Ding Yi has a town as like as two peas in Haizhu, and is completely the same as land, and can not feel the pressure of seawater.


    When he looked around, he found that the sea floor was rich in resources, and he could see rare herbs and a small amount of minerals.


    But now he''s not in charge of all this, and he''s thinking about receiving the sirens.


    At the same time, I thought that when I finished the work of Yanzhou City, I should strengthen my practice and improve my skills of alchemy and refining utensils.


    Senior alchemists need to refine 100000 pieces of Chinese elixir, and senior alchemists need to refine 100000 pieces of Chinese elixir. It takes time to accumulate.


    If you don''t improve your skills, Ding Yi may die of poverty in the future.


    Although he is worth tens of millions now, there are tens of millions of Chinese Xianjing, but it is not enough.


    We must practice our skills so that we can have money to support his practice in the future.


    "The sea is rich in resources." The more Ding Yi looked, the more good things he found under the sea.


    "Yes, boss, you can refine elixirs. If you can subdue the sea demon, it''s easy to find the information in the sea. We just can''t refine elixirs. It''s useless to guard the mountain empty."


    Terran will have skills, but it''s too difficult and dangerous to go to sea.


    Sirens can go to sea, but they don''t have skills.


    So they''re just guarding Baoshan.


    The resources on the sea floor are far more than those of the eight aristocratic families. As long as he can command the sea demon, Ding Yi can get a steady stream of materials.


    Now he was firm in his belief that he would accept these sea monsters.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden turning in front of me, brush, eyes bright.


    By this time, they were close to 10000 meters under the sea.


    The huge white shark island foundation has already appeared in front of them. There is a deep pit not far away. The grave is far away, surrounded by the island foundation, which is estimated to be thousands of meters long.


    There are ten stone tablets all around, like ten gates, facing Ding Yi.


    "The central immortal slaughtering formation in the world of ten directions" the old black whale fairy became nervous.


    Whoosh, he also changed back to human form, and stood hundreds of meters away with Ding Yi.


    "Black fool, how dare you bring this little thief here? Little thief, do you see my big formation? If you are not convinced, dare to stand in the big formation and receive our attack. You are the only leader on white shark island from now on. "


    "Xiaobai, you''ve had enough. When the great white shark lost, he didn''t say that. He bullied people with the big battle." The old black whale fairy couldn''t look down and was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Black fool, how dare you say it again?" The great king of white shark is half angry and stares at the old black whale fairy with his hands akimbo.


    Black whale just like a man, she was a stare, and discouraged to go back, dare not look up.


    Ding Yi is speechless. His wife''s strictness is hopeless.


    "King white shark, I hope you don''t turn your back this time. I will bear you once, not twice. I see the face of black whale, and I will bear it again and again."


    "This time you dare to play with me, I''ll raze your whole white shark island to the ground."


    Whoosh, Ding Yi breaks through the air and flies forward.


    "Don''t be ashamed. You''re going to die." The king of white shark turned red with anger and roared back.


    "Boom" the upper layer of the sea crazy surging up, dense sea demon jumped from the island.

 Chapter 1472

    Ding Yi stands in the big formation, looking at the crowd all around, thousands of sea demons are flooding down.


    White Shark Island dominates overseas. Although it is not as good as Qixian Island, it is far better than qinglingmen.


    There are tens of thousands of celestial immortals and more than 20 golden immortals. Many of them are the overlords in the sea and have the power to turn the river over the sea.


    Turtles, walruses, seals, manatees, sea tigers, sea lions, sea bears, and all kinds of sea monsters Ding Yi has seen or not seen before are all rushing in. In front of them are giant monsters.


    After they rush in, they don''t attack Ding Yi immediately. Instead, they stand at the gate of the array.


    There are thousands of sea monsters standing in the middle of each door, orderly and fast.


    In a few minutes, you''re in your place.


    "In the world of ten directions, the central government slaughters the immortals and kills the evil." the king of white shark murmured a word at this time. His hands made many Dharma Seals. At last, he waved his hand fiercely, and tens of thousands of sea monsters drank at the same time.


    Each person evaporates 1000 grains.


    You know, the thousand fairy crystals are also a huge sum of money for them.


    But in order to fight against the enemy, everyone has to sacrifice 1000 Xianjing.


    Boom, tens of millions of fairy crystals were burned, and a male flame appeared in the sea.


    The fire of immortal crystal is burning in the water. The water and fire are interwoven. The infinite immortal Qi is diffused in the big array.


    Brush, ten square world central slaughter immortal array was finally started, a road of light from all directions to gather in the middle.


    Ding Yi''s face also changed. At this time, the sea water around him began to disperse to the side.


    He can only form a vacuum less than 10 meters in front of him, but now, under this big array, the sea water keeps retreating.


    Soon a vacuum zone with a radius of ten li and a height of one kilometer was formed.


    There is not a drop of sea water within ten miles or kilometers.


    He''s back on the ground.


    This power is terrible.


    You should know that they are now 10000 meters below the sea floor, and if they want to squeeze out a vacuum, they have to squeeze out a sea, which is no different from a sea hidden in zhenhaizhu.


    "Kill evil." At this moment, the sound of the ten doors all around at the same time, with the sound of the surge.


    "Whoa Hoo" the gate of the ten directions roared furiously, and ten demons appeared from the gate of the ten directions, and soon evolved into ten Archean sea monsters with heads and fish bodies in mid air.


    Although they are all head fish body, but the fish body color and size are different, obviously is ten different sea demon.


    "In the ancient times, in the largest sea area of the fairyland, the tuntian River, there were ten powerful sea monsters. Even the Immortal Emperor at that time had to call them the ten great saints."


    "This great array represents the will of the ten great saints, who can kill the immortals and Buddhas in the sky. I see how you can stop them. It''s also your supreme glory that you can die under this great array."


    With the sound of King white shark, the empty shadow of the great sage in front of him took the lead to attack. All kinds of immortal Qi came from all over the world. The head fish jumped in the air and roared like thunder. His body became bigger and bigger in mid air, and finally turned into a giant fish. If he could tear the dragon in the sky, he would be in front of Ding Yi in a moment.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi felt that the earth was crumbling and the rivers were cracking.


    The power of the sea demon''s great saint is more terrible than the Xuanxian''s later period.


    In the later stage of Xuanxian''s attack, Ding Yi can quickly avoid it by lightning cloud wings.


    But as soon as the siren dashed, Ding Yi felt that even if he could flash 10000 Li, he could not avoid it.


    The universe is in its power.


    There is no other way but hard resistance.


    His face is incomparably dignified, knowing that this is the most dangerous time after he arrived at the fairyland.


    Originally, he wanted to sacrifice zhenhaizhu directly, but this magic weapon was to rob the other party. Even if Ding Yi resisted, the other party would not be convinced.


    OK, try something else first.


    Ding Yi''s breath is peerless, rising slowly.


    "Will he die?" Qiao Jiaojiao wanted Ding Yi to die, but at this time, when she saw that Ding Yi was facing such a terrible attack, she suddenly had this strange idea in her heart.


    "The boss is in danger." The black whale fairy is also very nervous. He vowed in his heart that he would rush in to save people if the situation is not right. If it''s a big deal, he would turn against white shark. I''ll take Ding Yi to escape.


    All the people have their own thoughts and are staring at Ding Yi. They see him resist.


    This wave of power, according to common sense, the scene only black whale fairy, can rely on his strong skin thickness can resist.


    "King white shark." Ding Yi looked at the white shark calmly and said with a sneer, "you also said that this is Taigu''s great saint will."


    "Taigu is far away from now. I don''t know how many hundred million years have passed. Let alone the great sage, even if he is the Immortal King or the Immortal Emperor, he has little power to keep his will until now."


    "It''s only useful if you let the great sage of Taigu come back from the dead. Does this power want to kill me? You dream -- "


    Ding Yi said that at last, he put a Xianyuan pill into his mouth. At the same time, his body shook violently, his shoulders sank and his fists hit out at the same time.


    "Fight against heaven and earth"


    Ding Yi was the first to use this move, because his third move almost used up his immortal spirit before, so let''s see if the fifth move is OK.


    He''ll take xianyuandan first, then the fifth move.


    If it fails, Ding Yi is ready to sacrifice zhenhaizhu or Bawang gold seal directly.


    But as soon as the fifth move came out, the Xianyuan pill that he just put in his mouth evaporated like a tide, disappeared, and turned into an immortal spirit.


    And the immortal Qi in his body was drained to release.


    Ding Yi almost stood unsteadily and fainted on the spot.


    But fortunately, the fifth move of Tongtian Shenquan, the strongest defensive move, finally burst out.


    This is the only defensive move in tongtianshenquan.


    If Ding Yi can see the original, there will be a standard on it.


    "Strength can resist the sky, strength can lift the earth"


    Even if the world falls apart and the world is broken, this fist can stop it.


    Ding Yi''s figure suddenly became great, such as the great God of Taigu who opened the sky and split the earth.


    His left fist is like the sun, his right fist is like the moon, and the sun and the moon are in his hand to block out the sun.


    Infinite vigorous Qi is released from his body, and finally forms a body protecting Qi surrounded by the sun and the moon.


    Bang, at this time, the empty shadow of the great sage thundered heavily on Ding Yi''s vigorous Qi.


    Ding Yi''s body was shocked, and he stepped back several steps. The sun and the moon were shaking, and the earth was shaking.


    But the vigorous Qi of body protection didn''t break.


    Ding Yi''s face changed slightly, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. A mouthful of blood reached his throat and was swallowed by him.


    On the surface, it seems as if nothing happened.


    "What?" The white shark king wants to vomit blood: "Xianjun area."


    It is said that only one hundred immortal kings can have a unique talent and a chance to cultivate their own fields.


    Only when one of every 1000 immortal kings has an invincible talent can he be promoted to Immortal Emperor.


    The strength of Ding Yi''s fist evolves the vigorous Qi of protecting the body in the field in front of him. The king of white shark is about to vomit blood.


    No, no, I''m wrong. It''s not a field. It''s just a kind of defensive boxing. It''s impossible. He''s Jinxian. How can he have a field.


    The white shark king wants to vomit blood, and the old black whale fairy also wants to vomit blood: according to the ancient legend, even the Xuanxian and Shengxian had the realm of immortals in those days. Later, the Immortal Emperor collected the celestial arts of the world and reset the rules of the fairyland. Even the realm of the Xuanxian disappeared. Now Ding Yi is Jinxian, and he almost exerts his power in the realm. In other words, the rules of the fairyland are useless to him now?


    The old black whale fairy knew that the more forward the immortal was, the more powerful he was.


    The immortals of the archaic era can move mountains and seas, and even a virtual immortal can level a world in a thousand miles.


    Since the birth of the Immortal Emperor, he has been constantly improving the laws of the celestial world, making the immortals in the celestial world weaker and weaker under the suppression of the laws.


    Such a way of doing things is beneficial.


    What are the benefits?


    In the archaic times, the immortals were so powerful that they moved mountains and seas, destroyed heaven and earth, and made big holes in the world. The world was broken and the Milky way was broken.


    Too much movement, too much damage.


    Xiandi and Xianjun are often impatient to mend the fairyland.


    Later, it was suggested that the law of fairyland should be reset to make the mountains and rivers of fairyland firm, the flowers and plants as iron, the space hard and everything consolidated.


    This is the reason why it took nine oxen and two tigers to break a stone after Ding Yi came up.


    If the fairyland environment is good and consolidated, it is equivalent to weakening the power of the immortals at all levels.


    But now, Ding Yi has shown almost the strength of the field.


    This can only be seen in the immortal of archaic times.


    "Ding Yi''s magic is the magic of the ancient times." The old black whale fairy was shocked to know that Ding Yi was using the supreme magic.


    Most of the magic handed down from the ancient times have disappeared in the long history.


    Now, Ding Yi has reappeared the power of the archaic era.


    "Archaic magic, ha ha ha." The king of white shark was not afraid, but excited.


    Because she knows that Ding Yi''s realm is still weak and can''t exert the power of the supreme fairy.


    The higher the realm of alchemy, the greater its power.


    "It''s a waste of this art in your hands. If you let me get it, I can resist Xianjun. Even if I lose, I can retreat." King white shark laughs: "you are a great waste, little golden immortal. How can I kill you? Let me take in my soul and learn this supernatural power. From then on, I will cross the fairyland."


    With her last voice, her body also slightly trembled, a wave of supreme will sent out to all sides.


    "Wow" around the group of demons roar, Taigu''s will skyrocketed.


    At the same time, ten shadows rose from the gate of ten directions.


    More terrible forces are ready to crush Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1473

    "White shark, if you say Ding Yi catches it, you will let it go." The black whale fairy was furious.


    White shark has broken his word again. He just said to catch it, but now he''s out in ten directions.


    "Hei Dun, the strongest power of our ten square array has not been shown yet. You are afraid for him now. If he dare not answer and say surrender, I will let him out." The white shark King sneered and pointed with his hand.


    "Killing immortals in ten directions is a great disaster for heaven and earth."


    The breath of the ten great saints comes from the pavement, pointing to the sky and stepping on the ground, destroying the withered and decaying.


    Looking from Ding Yi''s direction, there are ten huge monsters in all directions. Each one has the power to tear apart the fairyland. It''s really terrible.


    Even if a saint is here, he will be killed alive.


    No one can resist it except Xianjun.


    Ding Yi''s face doesn''t change, but he thinks in his heart.


    I''ve tried it just now. The fifth move of Tongtian Shenquan is my limit. I have to eat a Xianyuan pill before I can use it.


    The sixth move can''t be used at all. You will faint as soon as you use it.


    That is to say, I''ll see where the limit of my fifth move is?


    "Come on, I''ll show you what is the supreme magic, the archaic power." Ding Yi is another Xianyuan pill, put it into his mouth.


    Every sweat pore of the body is relaxing, swallowing the immortal Qi around, and using the immortal Qi of the immortal world for your own use.


    Ding Yi''s "fight against heaven and earth" is back, and the old trick is repeated.


    Boom, double fists of the sun and moon, the field like body protection vigorous Qi reappears again.


    "Even if it''s a real field, it''s not invincible. With absolute power, no one is invincible." The king of white shark sneered.


    With her laughter, the ten great saints began to release the black essence, such as the ancient magic flame, and gathered into a great black warrior.


    In heijialishi, it is tens of meters high and looks like a hill in front of Ding Yi.


    Gather your fingers and take the next shot.


    Boom, the scene is a loud noise.


    Old black whale fairy and Qiao Jiaojiao look at Ding Yi''s swish after being patted by this palm, and no one is seen.


    "Ah." Qiao Jiaojiao covered her little mouth and screamed.


    At this moment, she thought that Ding Yi had been shot by one hand and disappeared. Somehow, there was a strange feeling in the bottom of her heart. After Ding Yi''s death, all her previous annoying thoughts disappeared.


    "No way." The old black whale fairy also wants to spit blood. He also thinks that Ding Yi is killed by a slap.


    Just now, the power of the ten great saints was too terrible. It seemed that the ten great saints of the ancient times hit one hand at a time.


    The old black whale fairy almost rushed up and turned over, but when he looked up, the white shark King''s face was very blue and ugly.


    Bang, at this time, the ground seems to have been a violent shock, we have a close look, only to find that there is a big hole in the sea floor.


    Ding Yi is not dead.


    It''s just a slap. It''s deep in the mud.


    Ding Yi was beaten down.


    Hard to earn, bang, just out of the mud.


    But see his whole body is blood, everywhere is injured, micro open mouth, wow, blood shot out.


    Old black whale fairy and Qiao Jiaojiao look at Ding Yi in horror and find that his body is like a spider web, his whole body is full of wounds, all his skin is cracked, and blood is constantly flowing out.


    Obviously, the attack just now almost blew up Ding Yi.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s strong body, he would have been smashed by others.


    Although Ding Yi didn''t explode, his whole skin cracked and bled like a spider web.


    But this kind of injury is really a pediatrician for him.


    Ding Yi is not afraid of external injury, but internal injury.


    If the trauma can be repaired, the internal damage will be serious.


    "Have you taken it?" Ding Yi drinks, takes out the Xianyuan pill, and even eats a ten thousand year old white peach.


    White peach can repair the injury. Ten thousand year old white peach is extremely precious. Ding Yi is not willing to take it out in wanqilou.


    This time, I ate one in front of them.


    Immediately, almost immediately on the scene to see the effect, people watched Ding Yi''s body in a little bit of healing, wonderful.


    "Wannian white peach, you have all these things." The eyes of the black whale fairy fell out.


    "Very good. You are really good. You have a lot of talents." White shark''s face was calm, and he looked at Ding Yi deeply: "if you are a sea demon, I would like to make a friend with you."


    "It''s a pity that you are a human race, and your realm is lower than mine. Now I want to let you know that the distance between realms can''t be made up by any magic power or magic weapon."


    "Do you think that if you have the supreme immortal skill, you can resist everything and the Immortal King? In front of Xianjun, you are still an ant. "


    "Today, let you see the power of my golden elixir road."


    Wow, white shark opened his mouth fiercely and spit out a golden inner pill.


    This is her golden way.


    This is the first thing that Ding Yi has ever seen.


    "Jindan Avenue." Black whale fairy suddenly exclaimed.


    It is said that the inner elixir of the demon clan can become a golden man, and in the future tietie will be promoted to Xianjun.


    The white shark''s sacrifice of the golden elixir is really shocking.


    I saw her elixir constantly changing in the mid air. The description is ever-changing. All the golden lights are shining. Seeing the continuous circling of the elixir, it''s like the stars in the universe.


    Mysterious laws are released from her golden elixir road.


    The breath of the golden elixir echoed with the breath of the ten square array. All the sea monsters around were shaking and releasing their strength.


    The third attack of the ten square array broke out in response to her inner alchemy.


    "When the heavens are destroyed, they will not stand."


    White shark''s final attack.


    Her golden elixir suddenly changed, like a pearl like release of dazzling light, and in mid air with the shadow of the ten great saints overlap, forming a giant figure with archaic atmosphere.


    "Taigu great sage" black whale old fairy looks pale.


    The white shark has evolved the breath of the real archaic sage. If the great sage who has died for hundreds of millions of years can be reappeared on earth.


    The great sage in the sea demon is equivalent to the Immortal King in the fairyland.


    This wave of attack of white shark, with its own golden elixir as the array eye, combined with the power of ten great saints, is equal to the blow power of Immortal King.


    This is Xianjun''s strike.


    The old black whale fairy lost his heart and turned his body around. He wanted to rush into the battle to save Ding Yi.


    But his body just started to move and roar, and a light wave around the big array surged into the sky, forming a kind of vigorous Qi in the field that Ding Yi just released.


    Bang, the black whale fairy was rebounded by this wave of vigorous Qi, and the whole person flew backwards.


    "No, show mercy." Black whale old fairy vomits blood and screams, hoping white shark won''t kill Ding Yi.


    The white shark grins grimly. My last resort is to sacrifice the power of my golden elixir, to burn and evaporate the training of the past 1000 years, and to cooperate with the ten square array to sacrifice the Immortal King''s strike.


    If I don''t kill Ding Yi, my thousand years of cultivation will be reduced to ashes.


    It''s impossible to show mercy.


    "Die, Ding Yi."


    Taigu''s fingerprints are slapped on Ding Yi again.


    It turns out that in this attack, the white shark sacrificed his 1000 year cultivation and used the golden elixir to stimulate him.


    Such a loss can hardly be compared.


    You said that Ding Yi would lose one year of cultivation now, and Ding Yi was reluctant to give up.


    How many years has he been in fairyland?


    It''s just over a year.


    Let him suddenly go back to a year ago and go straight to the beginning of Xuxian.


    The hard work of the past year was completely lost, and he would not even kill him.


    But white shark''s sacrifice of a thousand years of cultivation is equivalent to a return to a thousand years ago.


    If you don''t succeed, you will succeed.


    Ding Yi must die.


    "White shark, you forced me." Ding Yi is also looking at the liver and gall to crack, at this time he knows, even if the force against heaven and earth, can not resist down.


    With one strike from Xianjun, the world can also be broken. He can resist heaven and earth, but not Xianjun.


    Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. His palm moved and zhenhaizhu burst into the air.


    It''s like throwing out a sea.


    Boom, the sound of the surging sea came from the zhenhaizhu.


    The power of the whole sea, like a world smashed out.


    No one can describe the power of a sea.


    If you can return to the world, Ding Yi, the Pearl of the sea, may smash the sun in pieces.


    It''s like smashing a star. It''s probably the heaviest and most powerful magic weapon Ding Yi has ever seen.


    Hiss, the old black whale fairy has no face. I''m afraid Ding Yi will kill the white shark.


    He is now in a dilemma, the palm and the back of his hand are all meat, and both sides are worried.


    "Hahaha, I knew that you would use zhenhaizhu to absorb heaven and earth, and return to the origin -" I swallow it. "But the white shark was laughing and shaking, and his whole body became a giant white shark.


    Wow, she opened her mouth. Her breath was like a whirlpool. Whoosh, zhenhaizhu was swallowed by her.

 Chapter 1474

    All the power disappeared in an instant.


    "Not good." At this time, the black whale fairy remembered that zhenhaizhu was made by Bai jiaohai. At that time, Bai Sha and Qiao Jiaojiao''s mother were the two overlords of Bai jiaohai.


    King white shark can restrain zhenhaizhu and confiscates Ding Yi''s magic weapon directly.


    It''s over. Both black whale fairy and Qiao Jiaojiao feel that Ding Yi is over.


    "Stinky three eight." Ding Yi was also hit with real fire at this time.


    I see the face of old black whale fairy. You are determined to kill me.


    "If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t shed tears. Let me show you what is meant by the emperor of heaven, the emperor of fairyland --"


    "Boom" Ding Yi''s body trembles, and the breath of earth shaking rises.


    If they were not under 10000 meters of the sea, the whole city of Yanzhou would be clearly seen.


    Brush, the scene tens of thousands of sea demon, see Ding Yi body shine, a huge word, appear in Ding Yi''s head.


    The atmosphere of dominating the world, such as rolling waves, shakes the soul.


    "What is this?" The white shark king saw the dead out of the body.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, her power like Immortal King, in this breath, has broken, inch by inch disintegrated.


    To be honest, a real immortal.


    At this time, Ding Yi may not be the opponent of Xianjun.


    The gap between the two sides cannot be bridged by bora.


    But king white shark is not a real Immortal King. She just uses the great array here and the power of tens of thousands of sea demons to stimulate the breath of the great sage, so that her attack can achieve the power of Immortal King''s attack.


    But Ding Yi''s magic weapon, actually has the real immortal gentleman''s breath in it.


    As soon as the overlord gold seal appears, the breath of terror, the strong will and the supreme majesty of heaven are all the existence of crushing the heaven.


    It''s not Xianjun. It''s impossible to compete.


    When King white shark saw Ding Yi raise his hand, he suddenly felt that the whole world seemed to collapse.


    She felt deep despair from the bottom of her heart.


    This kind of despair is the inner fear, fear and submission to the heaven. It is an idea that all living beings in the fairyland can''t change.


    At this moment, Ding Yi no longer represents himself, but also represents heaven.


    It represents the supreme authority of the Immortal Emperor and commands the peerless power of the heaven.


    "How could it be?" Black whale fairy and white shark both recognized this magic weapon.


    The sound broke out almost at the same time.


    Then they watched the power of the white shark, under the power of the overlord''s golden seal, break and collapse one after another.


    Finally, brush, a big print on everyone''s head.


    The huge gold seal covers tens of miles.


    Pack all the sirens in.


    As soon as all sea monsters look up, they can see the gold seal on their heads.


    The gold seal stands in the air, but with unimaginable power, just like the gods in heaven overlooking the spirits in the world.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, all the ten worlds are collapsing.


    The scene was full of people, and the sea monsters vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Many of the fairies in the lower realm fainted directly, and a few of the golden fairies could keep awake.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s hand, if we fight up, all the people below Jinxian will die, even Jinxian will die.


    All of us have only one feeling at this time, that is, we feel that we have been stamped with a big seal, bang, hit a positive.


    But these sirens are better. They''re not serious.


    The worst is the white shark.


    Ding Yi, the overlord''s gold seal, is directly aimed at her.


    She felt her golden elixir in the air, bang, was severely whipped.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    It hasn''t fallen to the ground yet. Bang, it''s like a seal. It''s hard to stamp on her back.


    Brush, she appeared behind a huge "Ba" word.


    When Xianjun saw the seal, he immediately knew that it was the genuine work of Xiandi and could not make a fake.


    Now the celestial emperor has disappeared, and all the celestial kings are planning for the position of the celestial emperor.


    It is said that the one who gets the jade seal from the Immortal Emperor is the one who is the right one.


    I grass you. It''s the first time for the black whale fairy to feel that it''s not necessarily a dream to fight in heaven and become an Immortal Emperor in the future.


    Take it. Ding Yi is so proud. He is a bunch of bitches. He can''t do without beating you.


    But at this time, his whole body was almost exhausted. He just stood in the same place. After a few seconds, he had the strength to take out Xianyuan Dan and swallow it.


    He looked up nervously. Fortunately, this time he used this magic weapon under 10000 meters of the bottom of the sea. The light of the golden seal didn''t break through the sea.


    People outside can''t even find Yanzhou.


    At this time, Da''an was broken by him, the vacuum zone disappeared, and a lot of sea water covered it.


    In order to recover Xianyuan, Ding Yilue takes a photo in the air.


    Whoosh, zhenhaizhu returned to his hand and immediately formed a vacuum in front of him.


    He strode over and reached for the golden elixir on the ground.


    "The boss is merciful." The old black whale fairy was worried. He swayed and grabbed the golden elixir of white shark before Ding Yi.


    If Ding Yi takes the golden elixir, the black whale fairy will know that the white shark is going to die.


    "Black whale, what are you doing? You can see that this girl has killed me three times and four times. If I wasn''t the right one, I would have died several times earlier. Please give me her golden elixir." Ding Yi said angrily.


    He''s the one and regards himself as the Immortal Emperor, but the black whale and white shark at the scene are all right.


    Whoever sees the overlord''s gold seal, the Immortal Emperor''s jade seal will no longer doubt Ding Yi''s statement.


    If the prince is here, he will think that as long as he kills Ding Yi, he can inherit Ding Yi''s good fortune and become immortal Emperor himself in the future.


    But the black whale fairy certainly didn''t think so.


    The king of white shark is afraid now.


    "Boss, spare your life, white shark. She''s wrong." Cried the old black whale fairy.


    "You -- you black fool, don''t ask him, he can''t kill me --" the white shark king was struggling to return to human form.


    "Although the overlord''s golden seal is powerful, his realm is too low and his mana is not enough to kill me --" the white shark retorted.


    Ding Yi said: "come on, give me the golden elixir. Let me break her golden elixir first."


    The white shark was startled.


    Once this golden elixir is broken, although it will not die, it may fall to the bottom of the valley in one''s life cultivation. If you don''t change the immortal, you may even fall to the immortal. It''s more difficult to die than to die.


    Of course, the old black whale fairy refused, and immediately begged for mercy again.


    "Boss, you don''t care about villains. I''ll teach this woman a lesson. She doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad --"


    "No, this woman is rebellious. She has to be taught, and Qiao Jiaojiao has to be killed too --" Ding Yi said deliberately.


    All three were shocked.


    Qiao Jiaojiao looked: "I''m wrong, OK? You don''t move aunt Bai, I don''t want zhenhaizhu, Wuwuwuwu --" she cried.


    She was beaten and spat blood at her mouth just now. In fact, she was not seriously injured, but she was a little afraid of Ding Yi''s golden seal. She didn''t dare to come up for a moment.


    Now she wants to turn around and run. Ding Yi can''t catch up with her, but how can she walk alone.


    Although white shark was injured, she could still walk if she wanted to, but the golden elixir was in the hands of black whale fairy, and she did not dare to walk.


    "Boss, do you accept them? If they do, they are willing to be filial to you." The old black whale fairy took advantage of the situation.


    When they sing together, they also want to see the king of white shark.


    King white shark didn''t agree. Why should I listen to you as a Xuanxian.


    However, just after Ding Yi offered her the golden seal, she was shocked and disgraced.


    This meeting is still a little unconvinced, just want to speak, black whale fairy said: "I said Xiaobai, can you bear it, Ding Yi is very easy to speak, eat soft don''t eat hard, you don''t talk hard, be careful he broke your golden elixir."


    White shark a listen, had to shut up.


    On the side Qiao Jiao Jiao is even busy way: "beat but you, we listen to you is." It''s going down first.

 Chapter 1475

    Ding Yi knows that these two women are not satisfied.


    The main reason is that his realm is not high enough to hold them down.


    If he was a saint, the two girls would have been obedient.


    Of course, the king of white shark has been dominating the party for so long, and no one from Yanzhou City or even Mingzhou city has accepted her. It must be reluctant to accept Ding Yi.


    "I know you don''t agree with me, and I don''t believe you in my heart. It seems that we can''t talk together, so we have to use some means." Ding Yi looks unchanged, body shock, buzzing, a buzzing sound flew out.


    Hundreds of little golden bugs like a golden cloud pounce on the white shark king.


    "Hiss" Qiao Jiaojiao''s face suddenly changed: "it''s this little bug."


    Needless to say, King white shark also knows that it''s not good. She''ll recover a little bit. It''s just that the golden elixir is in the hands of the black whale fairy. She doesn''t dare to attack. When she sees Ding Yi offering the little golden bug, she doesn''t even think about it.


    There was a sound of dragon chanting on the scene.


    Whoosh, whoosh, all over the sky.


    At least 10000 silver needles, like a rainstorm, cover all the 100 meters ahead.


    "I''ll go, storm pear flower needle." Ding Yi finally saw King white shark''s top-grade immortal weapon.


    I didn''t expect that the battered king of white shark could offer a magic weapon.


    This time, he was a little regretful. Little jinchong blocked the inferior immortal ware and resisted the intermediate immortal ware, but he didn''t know if he could resist the superior immortal ware.


    There are tens of thousands of silver needles in front of us. Once we can''t resist them, all these little golden bugs will have to hang up.


    The magic weapon of King white shark is very powerful. When it comes out, there are tens of thousands of pieces. It''s fast and dense. It''s absolutely at the level of rainstorm pear blossom needle.


    The little beetles are fast, but they have no time to dodge under the dragon scale needle.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Hundreds of little beetles were all hit.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Qiao Jiaojiao was very happy. No matter what little insect, it was just like this. Under Bai Yi''s magic weapon, it didn''t turn into ashes.


    After that, the black whale fairy is startled. You kill the boss''s little insects. It''s strange that the boss doesn''t get angry with you.


    What''s the point? Why not kill Ding Yi? At this time, the king of white shark also knew that Ding Yi must be very angry when his magic weapon came out.


    Anyway, kill Ding Yi''s insect. Why don''t you just kill him before he gives another sacrifice to overlord Jinyin?


    No matter what luck he has or the right one, as long as he is killed by me, I will take away his luck and become the right one.


    At that time, the overlord''s gold seal will be in hand. In the future, I will become an Immortal King and even an Immortal Emperor.


    In an instant, King white shark thought a lot, but he thought far more than Ding Yi.


    The cold light in her eyes flashed, and she wanted to take this opportunity to make a surprise attack and kill Ding Yi with a dragon scale needle.


    But just then.


    Buzzing, a small golden bug that had fallen to the ground suddenly flew up.


    It flew into the air, shaking hard, when the body of several silver needles fell to the ground, and immediately disappeared.


    Then, hum, hum, a small golden bug swaying from the ground.


    Obviously, the silver needle didn''t pierce them, just hit them dizzy.


    "Hiss" white shark king immediately took a breath of cold air.


    No, she is in the state of the real body at this time, because the golden elixir has been seized and can''t be transformed into human form.


    That''s a big problem. She''s too big.


    If it''s a human form, she can flash more than 100 little beetles.


    Now it''s the real body. It''s kilometers long. The goal is too big. It''s hard to hide.


    After a while, buzzing, hundreds of little beetles rushed over again.


    The king of white shark flies out of the sky and drives the magic weapon.


    Tens of thousands of silver needles on the ground, brush all disappear.


    Hum, another wave of silver needles came out of the sky.


    At the same time, whoosh, from her body, a fine awn, like lightning, flies to Ding Yi.


    Her dragon scale needle is really powerful. It can shoot endlessly, and gather together to form a fine awn to win the enemy.


    Yes, she wants to kill Ding Yi at this time.


    "Die three or eight." Ding Yi didn''t expect the white shark to be so difficult to tame.


    But he was ready, whoosh, a flash, straight behind the black whale.


    The jingmang was like a tracking missile, and followed closely.


    The old black whale fairy saw it and had to roar. He breathed out thunder. Bang, his left hand blew out a strong vigorous Qi, which hit the jingmang.


    Ding Yi sees a dragon scale needle with thick fingers being hit by the black whale fairy and flying to the side.


    But this dragon scale needle just hovers in the distance, swish, and turns back.


    "Enough, Xiaobai. Stop it." The old black whale fairy was surprised and angry.


    The white shark was struggling to step back.


    Originally, everyone was in the sea now. There was pressure in the sea. The white shark wanted to run, but the little beetle couldn''t catch up.


    But the problem is that she is now badly hit and can''t swim in the air for a while.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter, the little beetles were hit again, but the reaction was much better than just now. Many little beetles continued to fly forward.


    They swim in the water very hard, the speed is not fast.


    But white sharks can still feel them getting closer.


    "White aunt" Qiao Jiaojiao a look, hurriedly came to pull white shark king to go.


    But she felt the pain herself.


    She was also injured.


    To be honest, if they didn''t have the array in front of them just now, and Ding Yi kept his hand for fear of killing her, she and the Jinxian at the scene would have died.


    At the beginning, Ding Yi sacrificed the golden seal of thunder king for the first time on the void Island, and directly turned several golden immortals into flying ashes.


    The white shark wants to retreat, but the dragon scale needle can''t kill the little golden bug. Moreover, the little golden bug is smart at this time, and immediately disperses and surrounds it from all directions.


    She shot off some of the little bugs, but soon got back on her feet.


    Then he watched the little beetle surround him from other sides.


    When the first little bug fell on her tail, she was like a tiger trampled on the tail, roaring wildly, frightened and scared.


    Kazhi, the little beetle is not polite and bites into it.


    "Ah" white shark''s heart of resistance also collapsed in an instant: "down, down --"


    She heard Qiao Jiaojiao say that she knew how terrible it was for the little beetle to bite into it, so she quickly raised her hand to surrender.


    But Ding Yi doesn''t pay attention at all. This woman is too stubborn and has cheated Ding Yi many times. She has to suffer some hardships.


    "Give it to me and eat half of her tail." Ding Yi is furious.


    Buzzing, the little beetles rush up and devour madly.


    So tens of thousands of sea monsters on the scene, as long as they didn''t faint, saw the terrible scene with their own eyes. After a few years, they couldn''t forget the nightmare scene.


    "Ah - it''s killing me." White shark crazy in the sea roll, twitch, scream.


    The old black whale fairy had a profound experience, and he was also suffering from it.


    He wanted to plead for the white shark, but he didn''t dare to speak when he thought of what the white shark had done.


    "Don''t open your mouth, Lao Hei. This girl is too difficult to tame. If you don''t subdue her today, she will turn back in the future. I''m also for your own good. I''ll make her obedient in front of you in the future." Ding Yi comforts the black whale fairy.


    The black whale had to be silent.


    It''s a terrible scene. There are hundreds of little beetles on the tail of white shark. They are all tearing at each other crazily. They are no different from piranhas.


    You can see that the sea is constantly red, and blood is flowing everywhere.


    The white shark''s cry is getting worse and worse. I can''t stand the pain.


    Ding Yi is also cruel, determined to hurt her, let the little bug bite for half an hour.


    Half an hour later, the tail of the white shark was full of wounds, the biggest of which was the size of a fist, and the blood flow was not enough.


    Some of the sea monsters just woke up and saw the scene behind the scenes. It was not long before their eyes were dark and they were stunned.


    Death is not terrible.


    But it''s terrible to be bitten to death.


    And the little beetle is too small. If they bite it like this, they feel that they have not died for a year and a half. They will live and die. It''s really worse than death.


    At this time, the white shark''s call began to weaken, and his eyes also became extremely desperate.


    Ding Yi saw that the fire was almost finished: "have you taken it?"


    "---" the white shark can''t speak any more, only Qiao Jiaojiao on the side is crying: "take it, we take it."


    "I still don''t trust you." Ding Yi, of course, doesn''t intend to believe her so easily. He drives a few golden bugs to stop in the body of the white shark, and then takes back most of them.


    When the king of white shark was alive, he was so miserable that the old black whale did not dare to see him.


    "Here, feed her." Ding Yi then took out a millennium white peach.


    Black whale fairy a look, this good thing.


    It can also recover.


    Rush to the past.


    "Go away." White shark just a little slow breath, began to anger.


    "Still so fierce? Bite again. " Ding Yi is angry again.

 Chapter 1476

    In the main hall of white shark island.


    Ding yiduan sits on the central platform.


    The king of white shark is standing at the bottom of Ding Yi''s left head dejectedly, and the old black whale xianyangyang is standing at the bottom of Ding Yi''s right head triumphantly.


    Behind them is Qiao Jiaojiao, and behind Qiao Jiaojiao are more than 20 golden fairy sirens.


    Ding Yi, as a winner, occupies the White Shark Island and sits on the throne of the white shark king.


    For the time being, King white shark is convinced, but the girl is hot and has a disharmony between face and heart. Ding Yi also has to guard against her.


    "White shark, just now I sacrificed the golden seal of thunder king. Tens of thousands of sea monsters at the scene saw it clearly. In order not to reveal the secret, I''ll let you and black whale kill all these tens of thousands of sea monsters." At this time, Ding Yi communicated with her by voice.


    "What?" King white shark trembles. Are you crazy, killing tens of thousands of sea monsters, and all of them are my subordinates?


    "How dare you not listen to my orders." Ding Yi will move.


    Ah, the white shark king suddenly felt the whole body hair and pain inside.


    The little golden bug has climbed to her heart, where several little golden bugs are parasitic. As long as she moves around, she can be killed immediately.


    "I dare not." She endured the pain and tears, and quickly begged for mercy: "master, those celestial sea demons are all in the state of demon clan, they can''t turn into human form, they can''t speak, and they don''t know what is the golden seal of thunder king. Please show mercy and spare them a way to live. I promise that no one will talk nonsense everywhere and never mention today''s event."


    "What about these golden immortals?" Ding Yi looks back at Jinxian.


    More than half of the twenty golden fairies can be transformed into human form and possess inner alchemy.


    "They don''t know the golden seal of thunder king, either. I have explained to them that it is the master''s magic weapon, the seal of hegemonic God, and strictly forbid to spread it to the outside world. I beg the master to spare them."


    The white shark said and looked at the old black whale fairy with his eyes.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to old black whale fairy before, but now she asks him.


    The black whale fairy knew what she meant and pretended to help her.


    Ding Yi puts on an affectation. After being advised by the two, he decides not to kill these sea monsters for the time being.


    He said that he just wanted to scare the king of white shark to kill the sirens. Of course, he didn''t really want to kill so many sirens.


    These sirens not only can''t be killed, but also can be used.


    Ding Yi just saw a lot of valuable things that can be mined at the bottom of the sea.


    Ding Yi is in great need of medium and advanced herbs and materials to prepare for the impact of heaven fire alchemy and heaven fire alchemy.


    It''s a bit of a family to think of the king of white shark who has been at sea for thousands of years.


    "White shark, take me to your warehouse."


    White shark smell words, even bitter under the face.


    She knew that Ding Yi would rob herself, but there was no way.


    "Don''t be stingy. The boss is not short of money. He won''t want you Xianjing." The black whale fairy comforted her.


    For the sea monsters, only fairy crystal and magic weapon are useful. Most sea monsters can''t use magic weapon without human form, so fairy crystal may be their most valuable thing.


    After everyone came to a cave, Ding Yi was a little disappointed.


    There are a lot of storage bags in the cave, which are basically robbed by the Terran immortals.


    Then there are a lot of fairy crystals, magic weapons, runes and so on.


    The rest of the materials are useless to the sirens. Some herbs are eaten directly, and some materials are thrown away as toys.


    Most of the fairies left behind are inferior fairies, and the magic weapon is inferior fairies.


    There''s nothing valuable.


    There are a lot of fairy crystals in white shark. Ding Yi has a casual look at them. There are hundreds of millions of fairy crystals.


    However, she has tens of thousands of people under her command. She doesn''t have Xianjing mine, which is accumulated by killing people and robbing her. Ding Yi is also embarrassed to rob her.


    Just take a little bit of Zhongpin Xianjing and turn to leave.


    When white shark saw that Ding Yi didn''t take anything, he felt much more comfortable.


    "I just walked through the bottom of the sea and found a lot of herbs and materials. These things are useful to me. You issue orders for me to let all the people on the island go to the sea and help me collect medicine and mine. If you do well, I will get a heavy reward."


    White shark, this is a small matter, but for the sea demon, it is more difficult to collect medicine, mining is easier.


    Unlike Terrans, they are not so flexible and difficult to collect herbs.


    But when Ding Yi gave the order, she didn''t dare to say anything more. She immediately sent all the people to the sea to search for all kinds of herbs and mineral materials from the near white shark island.


    "The boss is right. In terms of rich resources, the sea floor is always incomparable to the land, but our demon clan can''t practice Dan Lianqi, so we waste a lot of resources on the sea floor." Ding Yi is a little clever. He didn''t think of it before.


    "Although you don''t know how to practice Dan Qi, you can exchange money with the Terran. If you had done so, you might have hundreds of thousands of disciples on white shark island."


    King white shark thinks it makes sense.


    She can gather how many demon clan, of course, is how much money to measure, the more fairy crystal, can raise more demon clan disciples.


    If she had used this method to trade with the Terrans in Yanzhou City, she might have accumulated a lot of wealth and millions of disciples.


    But it''s one thing to be reasonable and another to be able to do it.


    "But the Terrans are too insidious, and most of them refuse to do business with us. They don''t trust each other." White shark thought about it.


    The biggest contradiction between Terrans and demons is mutual distrust.


    The demons want to kill people, eat human flesh and blood, and take away the immortal crystal of the human race.


    The Terrans also want to kill the demons, and take the blood and flesh of the demons as materials to seize the inner elixir of the demons.


    Everyone is afraid of each other and how to do business together.


    It''s easier to think about than to do.


    Now, Ding Yi is in the middle.


    As long as they go to the bottom of the sea and give it to Ding Yi, Ding Yi can not only use it for himself, but also exchange it for money in Yanzhou City.


    The sirens were sent out one after another, but Ding Yi frowned.


    The crown prince and Xu Xiaoxiao framed him. This revenge will be avenged.


    If nothing else, the prince will definitely kill him.


    But now look around you, there are only two experts, black whale and white shark, who may not be afraid of the last Xu family, but there are eight families in Yanzhou City, which can''t be beat.


    It''s better to lead the prince out, but he won''t be fooled.


    But if we want to enter Yanzhou City, our strength is not enough.


    "What other sea demon experts can help in the nearby sea area?" Ding Yi asked black whale and white shark.


    They looked at each other. The white shark thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "There are no big people nearby. If you really want to find help, you can go to Qinglong Bay hundreds of thousands of miles away. There is a connection of Taigu dragon tribe. In those days, one of the Qinglong led the four seas aquarium, attacked the Terran, forced the Tianting sect to defeat Qinglong, and then built Yanzhou City to defend the sea demons."


    "Is the green dragon fierce? What''s better than you? What kind of realm? " Ding Yi asked.


    White shark and black whale look at each other: "a thousand years ago, the green dragon was already the land of saints and immortals, and there was no rival in the four seas and eight wastelands."


    Qinglong was able to command all the Shui to attack the Terran. Of course, he had some skills. Otherwise, how could he be the leader of the world''s Shui.


    Qinglong is a saint. Indeed, I don''t know if Lao Tzu''s golden seal can bring him down. Ding Yi hesitates.


    Seeing that Ding Yi was hesitating, white shark quickly said, "the master is so powerful. Maybe he took the green dragon with the help of overlord gold seal. Moreover, it''s said that the old green dragon seems to have died. Now it''s the little green dragon in the green dragon bay. It''s no problem."


    White shark keeps persuading Ding Yi to go to Qinglong Bay, and the intention of killing people with a knife is very obvious.


    Don''t mention Ding Yi, black whale can see it.


    "Boss, think twice. If old Qinglong is still alive, he may be promoted to Xianjun."


    "The master also said that he wanted to fight in heaven and dominate the fairyland. Qinglong didn''t dare to pass this pass. How can he dominate the fairyland?" White shark said.


    Death 38 or refuse to accept ah, like to see me and Qinglong both hurt? Ding Yi looks at the white shark quietly, thinking that he has the gold seal of the overlord in his hand, as well as Tongtian magic boxing. Even if he is defeated, he is sure to escape.


    If you can take Qinglong, then your strength will be greatly increased.


    Since he came to the fairyland, Ding Yi knew that it was impossible to fight alone in the world before.


    We must cultivate our own power.


    Let''s start with the demons.


    "OK, go to Qinglong Bay." Ding Yi has decided.

 Chapter 1477

    Black whale saw that Ding Yi had decided to go and thought for a moment.


    "Boss, you ask Qiao Jiaojiao to help you. She''s the daughter of Mingyu Xianjun, and zhenhaizhu is the killer of aquarium. Qinglong must have seen Mingyu Xianjun and dare not kill her."


    At this time, black whale gives Ding Yi some advice. Although zhenhaizhu is powerful, it can''t exert its strongest power in Ding Yi''s hands.


    Qiao Jiaojiao can play the best.


    White shark sneered: "Jiaojiao can''t turn into a human, zhenhaizhu in her hand, also can''t play the strongest power, otherwise last time, she will --- hum." Last time, she killed Ding Yi directly.


    White shark specially goes to huolingjiao for her. He wants to capture huolingjiao''s inner elixir, but he finds that huolingjiao has run away.


    Ding Yi looks up at Qiao Jiaojiao.


    Qiao Jiaojiao turned red and lowered her head.


    She is now half human and half Jiao. She may feel that she is not good-looking and a little embarrassed.


    Ding Yi thinks about it. Lao Hei must be good for himself. White shark is too bad. If Qiao Jiaojiao can help, he has a better chance.


    Zhenhaizhu, the magic weapon, is the killer of aquarium. No matter how powerful Qinglong is, it''s also an aquarium.


    "Jiaojiao girl, would you like to help me?" Ding Yi said softly.


    Qiao Jiaojiao suddenly hears Ding Yi speak so gently. She is stunned and then brushes. Her face turns red. She seems to be a little shy.


    Holding the grass, white shark saw that Ding Yi played seduction: "Jiaojiao, you have to be careful, the Terran is the most insidious, no good man, your father is, abandoned your mother."


    "But you can promise to cheat zhenhaizhu first."


    White shark is bewitching Qiao Jiaojiao. Qiao Jiaojiao thinks about it for herself. Her father, Ming Yuxian Jun, seems to be quite good. He is very good to me. That is to say, she lost my mother.


    She has been in Mingzhou for many years. She was surrounded by the Terrans at that time, and the Terrans were not so unbearable. Many of her friends were Terrans, so she didn''t particularly hate the Terrans.


    Of course, Ding Yi is a little annoying. He told the little bug to bite my tail.


    She looked at the black whale, then at the white shark, and finally said, "of course I''d like to help you, but as you can see, I can''t completely turn into a human now - zhenhaizhu is in my hand, and it doesn''t play the greatest power."


    "If you will. Here you are Ding Yi is overjoyed. He holds his hand and takes out something.


    "Huo Ling Jiao Nei Dan?" The white shark saw it at a glance and looked at him incredulously: "how can it be in your hand?"


    "Why can''t it be in my hands?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    White shark and Qiao Jiaojiao are both very happy.


    With this inner Dan in her hand, Qiao Jiaojiao can make up for her lost cultivation, and she can completely become a human in a few days.


    The look in white shark''s eyes was a little complicated at this time. I didn''t expect that Ding Yi was willing to take out huolingjiao''s inner elixir.


    Isn''t Qiao Jiaojiao afraid to turn into a human figure and turn over after getting zhenhaizhu?


    Ding Yi observes the change of her expression and knows that the woman still refuses to accept it.


    If this woman goes against the water at the critical moment, I will be in big trouble.


    "White shark, I know you don''t agree with me, but as you can see, I have the golden seal of overlord and the supreme immortal skill. I can say without boasting that I am the strongest in the celestial world, including the fairyland and the golden immortal."


    "Do you know how long I''ve been in fairyland? More than a year, in less than ten years, I can be promoted to Xianjun. "


    "If you follow me, I won''t treat you badly. Don''t be unconvinced. My realm is lower than yours. How old are you? Thousands of years old? How old are you? Or Xuanxian? "


    "Why do you look down on me? Let''s make a bet. You can stay with me for ten years. Within ten years, I will let you be promoted to Xianjun. If you can''t, you can leave at any time and despise me forever. "


    Black whales and white sharks both have slight facial changes.


    Ding Yi''s words are very powerful. In ten years, he will not only promote himself to be immortal, but also help you to become immortal.


    If Ding Yi said that just before he started, white shark would slap him to death.


    I''ve been in fairyland for tens of thousands of years, and I''m still a Xuanxian. Do you think it''s easy to promote Yizhong.


    But now Ding Yi said that, she suddenly felt that there was some truth.


    "Xiaobai, my eldest brother is up by leaps and bounds. It''s only been more than a year since he became a golden immortal. You can see his strength. Is that golden immortal in fairyland fighting alone his opponent? You believe in my boss and my vision. In the future, when we fight in heaven, the boss will be the Immortal Emperor, and we will be the immortal monarch. One person can dominate a state, and no longer hide in a sea. What a prestige. "


    Black whale is full of fighting in the sky now. It''s estimated that Ding Yi is not willing to fight.


    Dead black fool, you still fight in heaven. White shark is not so angry. But think about Ding Yi''s gold seal, which is a symbol of luck and the future Lord of heaven.


    Maybe, this is really an opportunity.


    She is silent. Obviously, her resistance has been reduced a lot, but she is still a little unwilling to accept Ding Yi for a short time.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. Let her think it over.


    After thinking about it for a few minutes, white shark looked up and said, "one year, I''ll be with you. Within one year, as long as you can be promoted to Xuanxian and let me see your strength is improving, I''ll always follow you, or you''ll let me leave."


    A year to rise to Xuanxian? Ding Yi is depressed. After Jinxian, there is no elixir to take a shortcut.


    But think of oneself ascend fairyland more than a year can ascend a few heavy, now ascend a heavy all have no confidence?


    "Well, let''s make an appointment for one year."


    This time, Ding Yi, black whale and white shark are all happy.


    At this time, Qiao Jiaojiao has left to practice Neidan.


    Three people stand in the hall, white shark finally intends to help Ding Yi for a year.


    "Master, you see --" the white shark turned his fingers, banged, crushed the runbook, and a huge chart appeared in the air.


    "Call me boss, too." Ding Yi still has to take back the bug and keep threatening her.


    This chart is very huge, and it keeps getting bigger after it comes out, and soon the whole hall is occupied.


    The stars above represent an island. There is an endless continent on the side, which is also the side of Yanzhou City.


    "This is the seven immortals sea area. We can go south along the coast of Yanzhou City and enter Qinglong bay for more than 64000 miles."


    "Qinglong Bay used to be a lake. Later, the old Qinglong settled in and connected the lake with the major sea areas with the supreme power. Then it was renamed Qinglong Bay."


    The Qinglong clan has lived there for generations. It is said that the old Qinglong died more than 100 years ago, and the cause of his death is unknown.


    Now it''s Xiaoqinglong''s lair. There are about thousands of sea monsters under his command.


    At that time, old Qinglong was in charge of the four seas aquarium. He wanted to kill the land and occupy the besieged city. Later, he was defeated by the Tianting people.


    His prestige is still very strong among Shui people.


    If we can take Xiaoqinglong.


    Well, in the sea area of more than 60000 Li, many experts may accept it.


    Finally, the white shark points to a starry spot in the North Sea.


    "There are 18 islands connected here, occupying the largest aquarium force in the seven immortals sea area, the 18 caves."


    "The ancestor of the 18th cave is the great sage of the sea demon. I got this set of ten square array from the 18th cave."


    "There are nearly ten million sea monsters over there. They can compete with Yanzhou City."


    "However, he has always been afraid of Mingyu Xianjun and Tianting. He seldom deals with the human race. He has become a country of his own, and even the people of Qixian Island dare not provoke them."


    "If we have little green dragon in our hands, it''s different. Old green dragon has been their leader and led them to fight in Yanzhou City. It''s easier to accept them."


    "You have 18 Dongtian people around you. It must be very easy to enter Yanzhou City. By that time, you will be able to complete the career that old Qinglong can''t do, and you will be famous all over the world."


    Ding Yi was stunned after listening.


    Ni? I just want to kill the prince. As soon as your strategy comes out, it''s against heaven.


    What''s the difference between attacking Yanzhou City and old Qinglong''s behavior?


    It''s equivalent to a revolt, a siege.


    However, Ding Yi always talks about it, which can''t be denied.


    At that time, if you really accept the group of demons, take a few experts to sneak into Yanzhou and kill the prince.


    "Well, we have to stutter. For the time being, we can''t publicize our intention." Ding Yi nodded: "let''s accept the green dragon first. We can''t offend the demons all over the world if we see the 18 caves later."


    Ding Yi stayed in white shark for several days, practicing behind closed doors every day, and helped white shark and black whale practice together with the fourth level spirit gathering array.


    All three have made great progress.


    Ding Yi is more than 20000 immortals every day, which is extremely terrifying.


    A few days later, Qiao Jiaojiao successfully trained Neidan and finally became a human.


    The four immediately set out for Qinglong Bay.

 Chapter 1478

    On the sea, there are thousands of miles of blue waves.


    Ding Yi, white shark and Qiao Jiaojiao are sitting on the water, riding the wind and waves very fast.


    With the three of them, it was the old black whale fairy.


    If you take a closer look, you will find that although Ding Yi and Qiao Jiaojiao are surrounded by seawater, there is no seawater around them.


    Qiao Jiaojiao now has zhenhaizhu in her hands. She can control the water freely, and the sea water forms a vacuum around her.


    Three people are sitting in a big boat, not touching a drop of sea water at all.


    With the cooperation of old black whale fairy and Qiao Jiaojiao, we can go to Qinglong Bay more than 600000 miles away for about a month at most.


    Qinglong Bay is so far away from here, hundreds of thousands of miles away. Ding Yi is also known as jidazuo training, dedicated to Xianjing.


    The fourth order spirit gathering array was placed on the back of the black whale fairy.


    At this time, a piece of fairy crystal in his hands burning evaporation, and then into fairy gas.


    The white shark and Qiao Jiaojiao were stunned.


    In order to completely conquer white shark and Qiao Jiaojiao, Ding Yi shows them the scene that he can practice immortal crystal infinitely in one day.


    White shark looks at Ding Yi piece by piece and keeps practicing the top grade immortal crystal. His eyes almost fall out and his face is full of envy.


    She''s also a genius. Once you see her in ten thousand years, you can practice three pieces of fairy crystals in one day.


    But compared with Ding Yi today, it''s just a mess.


    Ding Yi comes to practice above the immortal crystal, cooperates with Zhongpin Buqi pill and four levels of gathering spirit array, and gets more than 20000 immortal Qi every day.


    Similarly, in the words of Shangpin Xianjing, Ding Yi''s one-day training is enough for white shark to practice for ten days.


    It''s ten times her work.


    Qiao Jiaojiao was also stunned: "aunt Bai, on top of Xianjun, I''ve seen a lot of people who can practice ten Xianjun a day. My father Mingyu Xianjun can practice fifteen Xianjing a day, which is one of the most powerful among many Xianjun. But it''s really unheard of like Ding Yi."


    "Under the Immortal King, most of them can only practice one piece of immortal crystal. I can practice three pieces. That''s why I was born a strange animal in the sea. Is Ding Yi more noble than me? It''s impossible. Even if the immortal is reincarnated, it''s impossible to practice so many immortal crystals? " The white shark was shocked in his heart and became more and more afraid of Ding Yi.


    Ten days later, Ding Yi''s immortal spirit has reached more than 1.3 million.


    White shark and Qiao Jiaojiao also borrowed Ding Yi''s top grade Xianjing and got a lot of promotion.


    At this time, Ding Yi found that the top grade Xianjing was not enough.


    He got 200000 high-quality fairy crystals from wanqilou. In just one month or so, he used them and supported the black whale, the old fairy and the white shark. They have lost 10000.


    If you want to accept Qinglong in the future, you must also support their cultivation. It''s really not enough.


    "The sea is boundless and rich in resources. Do you know there is a large-scale Xianjing mine?" Ding Yi then asked them.


    "Now we are still in the Qixian sea area. The largest Xianjing mine in the Qixian sea area is now in Qixian Island, occupied by Qixian island." White shark road.


    "My subordinates have found some small Xianjing minerals on the sea floor, but the yield is small and it''s difficult to excavate them. So when we don''t have Xianjing, we usually go to plunder and kill the Terrans. It''s faster to grab Xianjing than to excavate Xianjing."


    "The bottom of the sea is also unfathomable. The deepest part of the sea where my white shark island is located is less than 10000 meters. We can all dive into it. Some places are as deep as hundreds of thousands of meters. Even the black whale and I can''t dive down. Those places are terrible. Many Xianjing mines may be deep under the sea. Let alone our aquarium, even Xianjun can''t dig them."


    Listen to the meaning of white shark, the ocean must be the place with the most abundant resources, and the Xianjing mine in the ocean is also far beyond the land.


    But the problem is that many Xianjing ores are deep under the sea. The better the quality of the veins, the deeper they are.


    In particular, some fairyland spirit veins can form spirit veins of fairyland crystal minerals. They can swim like dragons and hide in the deepest place on the sea floor.


    In these places, let alone Shui people, even Xianjun can''t get down.


    "I have zhenhaizhu in my hand. The five elements of zhenhaizhu can control water, but it''s not infinite. The limit of my going to the sea is about 150000 meters." Qiao Jiaojiao said.


    This limit is basically the limit of Xianjun.


    Zhenhaizhu was made by mingyuxian. Mingyuxian came to zhenhaizhu by himself, and it was about 150000 meters under the sea.


    "It seems that the law of the fairyland also suppresses the Immortal King." Ding Yi sighs that the immortals are not invincible in the fairyland. They can''t go anywhere they want.


    "The Immortal Emperor will disappear or even die, let alone the Immortal King." Murmured the old black whale fairy.


    Will there be a terrible existence above the Immortal Emperor? Ding Yi''s idea also flashed by.


    People are communicating, suddenly white shark pointed forward: "left the seven immortals sea area."


    In front of my eyes, the sea seems to be a little green.


    After ten days and tens of thousands of miles in the sea, they finally left the Qixian sea area and arrived at another sea.


    This is called Dongtian sea area. The land on the edge of Dongtian sea area is Jingzhou.


    Jingzhou and Yanzhou are both Ming yuxianjun''s territory and cities of the same level.


    "Be careful here. There are many strong people, and I seldom step here." White shark''s face is solemn.


    They all have their own territory, like her in the seven immortals sea area, rarely leave, not easily to other people''s territory.


    This is someone else''s territory.


    At this time, the body of the black whale became smaller and smaller. At last, it was only tens of meters long. It was like a small boat, taking three people to Qinglong Bay.


    The four were also careful, trying to avoid the powerful sirens.


    But less than half a day after entering the Dongtian sea area, all of a sudden, there was a boom in front of the sea and huge waves rolled up.


    Endless sea water comes from all directions.


    "Hahaha, I haven''t seen you for many years. The king of white shark is still as beautiful as ever. I don''t know what you can do for me in Dongtian sea area." With this crazy laughter, a giant walrus broke through the water and stood in front of them like a mountain.


    The walrus was more than ten meters high. On his back stood a young man, holding a pagoda in one hand and a harpoon in the other. His breath was very strong.


    "Who am I? It turns out that I am the elephant king of the eighteen caves, like the sea." White shark King sneer: "I have nothing to do, and my old black four seas play can''t?"


    "No way." The elephant king Xiang Tonghai said categorically: "the Dongtian sea area is our territory. You should stroll back to your seven immortals sea area."


    "Asshole, like Tonghai, don''t look for trouble." The king of white shark was furious.


    "It''s not impossible." At this time, another voice came from behind them, and then a white haired sea lion rose behind them.


    This man is the lion king of the eighteen caves.


    The name of SHIMENG mountain is tall and powerful, but it''s thin and small after it turns into a human figure: "you can hang out and leave the Terran on the back of the black whale."


    What does "hiss" mean? Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    Eighteen caves and I, well water does not violate river water, why mention me?


    At this time, the four stopped in the sea, and found that there were huge waves in all directions, and a sea demon appeared.


    The elephant king is like the sea.


    Lion king lion mountain.


    Tiger king Lu Chenghu.


    Shark King swallows everything.


    There are four cave masters in the eighteen caves.


    The 18 caves are composed of 18 forces, with a total of 18 cave owners, which is equivalent to the seven island owners of the seven fairy islands.


    Among them, Tun Wanquan, the shark king, is related to the white shark king.


    But now they stop Ding Yi and others for no reason.


    "This Terran is our friend. Why are you looking for him?" The black whale fairy asked.


    "Nothing''s wrong. I haven''t eaten Terran for a long time recently. I want to eat a piece of human flesh and strike a toothpick." Tiger king Lu Chenghu said with a smile.


    "That''s right. You''re just passing by with the Terran. Why don''t you leave him and let us have a good meal. Your husband and wife can take this little Jiao and leave as soon as possible." Lion king lion mountain road.


    Tun Wanquan chuckled: "cousin, I haven''t seen you for many years. You can regard this Terran as a gift. Let us have it."


    Each of the four cave masters was the strongest elephant king in the early days of Xuanxian. They had two magic weapons, one of the best and the other of the best. They stood in the sea, awe inspiring and unstoppable.


    Ding Yi''s eyes turn around, and suddenly four cave masters appear. There must be a reason why they want to talk about important people.


    Is it the white shark king who deliberately informs us and finds someone to stop us?


    "Get them out of here." Ding Yi then said coldly, "good dogs don''t get in the way. They live in the sea, and they think the whole Dongtian sea area is theirs. Laozi lives in the fairyland. Can you say that the whole fairyland is mine?"


    When Ding Yi said this, not to mention the white shark and black whale''s face changed slightly, the four cave owners on the opposite side were all shouting.


    "The maniac who came here didn''t know how to die."


    "Now the Terrans are more and more arrogant. Do your elders know that you are in the Dongtian sea area?"


    "Dongtian sea area is our territory of 18 Dongtian. If you go, you can walk. If you climb, you can only climb."


    "Hand him in, white shark and black whale. If you don''t hand him in, you three will be in bad luck."


    The four cave masters were furious.

 Chapter 1479

    "Go out, don''t fight long." At this time, King white shark looks at Ding Yi.


    This is the territory of the 18th cave. We can''t fight for a long time. There are tens of millions of sea demons in the 18th cave. They are powerful. They are like clouds of experts and countless mysterious immortals.


    If besieged, it will be more troublesome than facing the eight aristocratic families in Yanzhou.


    The key is that they want to go to Qinglong Bay. There''s no need to waste time here and show their cards.


    If all the cards are shown here, there will be no surprise effect in the face of Qinglong in the future.


    Ding Yi was shocked and took the lead to stand up.


    "What eighteen caves, tiger king, lion king, a group of local people dare to stand in my way, not afraid that I will level your eighteen caves in the future --"


    "To die." Before Ding Yi''s words were finished, the elephant king and elephant Tonghai could not help it.


    His right hand is a harpoon like magic weapon, which is called "heaven worship magic fork".


    "Kill" Xiang Tonghai''s big hand shakes and roars. Taotian''s evil spirit rolls in. A black magic flame immediately wraps the magic fork on his hand, and then swishing, it turns into a strong magic flame and flies to Ding Yi.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    It seems that his magic weapon is made from a very old fish.


    Ding Yi stood on the back of the black whale, staring at the magic weapon.


    When the magic weapon blows in front of him, his shoulder shrinks and his fist is divided into the sun and the moon.


    "Fight against heaven and earth"


    The fifth move of Tongtian Shenquan immediately went out.


    Recently, his immortal spirit has increased by 300000, and he will not run out of immortal spirit even if he plays the fifth move.


    Ding Yi''s figure has also increased dozens of times in a flash. He is as towering as the ancient giant God. He can resist heaven and earth. His fists blow out the breath of the sun and the moon, forming a powerful body protection field in front of him.


    Everyone looked at the magic fork of offering sacrifices to heaven, banged on the light of the field, then rebounded, whooshed and flew back to the hand of Tonghai.


    "That''s him." The four cave owners screamed in unison.


    "It''s in his hands."


    "How dare you steal the most precious treasure in heaven, the supreme fairy."


    "Hand it in. This is the treasure of our eighteen caves dedicated to heaven."


    "How can you learn Tongtian magic boxing? How can it be


    One of the four cave owners said a word.


    People on Ding Yi''s side were all shocked.


    It turns out that this Tongtian magic fist is not from Tianting, but from the 18th cave and is ready to contribute to Tianting.


    They want to know what happened, but now is not the time.


    Ding Yi resisted the magic fork, almost without a pause. He said that when the other four were panicked, he punched forward again.


    "Breaking the stars"


    The fists radiate the light of stars, and the stars in the sky are brilliant, and dense stars appear in front of the four cave masters.


    At this moment, the four cave owners can''t see Ding Yi''s figure. They can only see countless fists blooming like stars.


    "Huo"


    The four cave masters drank in unison, and at the same time, four different forces oppressed the middle like four tides.


    Bang, bang, the power of both sides hit hard.


    The sea seemed to be churning, and the sea was full of chaotic waves.


    With the help of their four masters, even the black whale with thick and hard skin can''t bear it.


    But just when everyone thought Ding Yi would die.


    Brush, Ding Yi body in front of a jasper like water column, and then spread around, forming a water curtain like protective cover.


    "Zhenhaizhu" four masters of course know this aquarium nemesis, the supreme treasure.


    Qiao Jiaojiao uses zhenhaizhu to drive the sea. The sea water forms a protective cover in front of Ding Yi.


    The power of the four masters was blocked by the water curtain one after another.


    At this time, they could not see Ding Yi or Qiao Jiaojiao, except for the starry sky, which was the water curtain.


    After a few seconds, their power penetrated into it. With a bang, the water curtain disappeared and turned into a wave of water and fell into the sea.


    All eyes were fixed, and no one was found at the scene.


    "Go to sea, go to sea." Lu Chenghu was the first to call out.


    That''s right. At this time, Ding Yi and black whale have already escaped in the sea and dived underwater.


    Ding Yi originally wanted to break through Xiang Tonghai with a fist and then rush out.


    I didn''t expect that the four experts would fight at the same time. Ding Yi couldn''t fight four at once. Fortunately, Qiao Jiaojiao came out to help immediately.


    No one is interested in fighting with these four people.


    They are not afraid of the four cave masters, but once they get tangled up, they can not attract 18 cave masters.


    So the four immediately went underwater.


    We are all aquariums. It depends on who is faster at the bottom.


    Wow, a lot of sea water is scattered on both sides like tides. The old black whale fairy''s body twists and turns like a dragon into the sea.


    I''m about to get rid of the four cave owners.


    All of a sudden.


    Boom, there was a earth shaking noise at the bottom of the sea, and then the black whale fairy felt that the water around him began to stir wildly.


    It''s like he''s swimming in a bowl, someone is stirring the water with chopsticks.


    A huge vortex appeared at the scene.


    The black whale fairy''s body is a little out of control. He clearly wants to swim forward, but he turns around with the vortex.


    Wow, this vortex is bigger and bigger, more and more terrible, slowly like a tornado rising in the air, a lot of sea water is wrapped up.


    From the distant sky, it''s like the sea is a cake. After being cut, a cake is dug out. Even the sea and the black whale fairy are flying.


    If it''s land, it''s normal for people to dig out a large piece of it, pull it up from the ground and fly into the air.


    But this is the sea.


    The sea has been dug up like a cake, with a radius of about 50 Li. The sea water within 50 Li is wrapped with the black whale fairy. Ding Yi and them rise from the sea together.


    In the middle of the ocean there is a huge black hole fifty miles away.


    It''s so spectacular. Ding Yi was stunned.


    "No, Kunwu is here." At this time, black whale and white shark''s face changed greatly.


    Who is Kunwu?


    The eldest of the eighteen cave owners, the leader of the eighteen cave heaven, and his ancestors were the exotic animals of the archaic times. The Kunpeng great saint ranked only below the Phoenix in the bird list of the world of the heavens.


    Even Ding Yi, a new man in fairyland, has heard the legend of Kunpeng in the world.


    "There are fish in Beiming, which is called Kun. I don''t know how big Kun is. It turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. Peng''s back is thousands of miles away. He flies in anger. His wings are like clouds hanging from the sky. The water blows for three thousand li, and the water blows for ninety thousand li


    Zhuang Zhou wrote a gigantic bird in an unrestrained and majestic style.


    As long as ten thousand meters, the black whale fairy is huge and terrifying in Ding Yi''s eyes.


    But compared with Kunwu, it''s just a little ant.


    At this time, a huge water column with a radius of 50 Li surged up on the sea. The water column kept circling. Ding Yi and the four of them were all in it.


    Qiao Jiaojiao''s zhenhaizhu can''t control the sea water, because the other party''s strength is too strong, far more than Qiao Jiaojiao''s strength.


    Everyone came out of the water and looked at the sky.


    The sky suddenly turned black.


    Yes, when the sun is burning, on the clear sea, suddenly it''s dark.


    Ding Yi had never seen a huge bird like a sky curtain.


    Kun endless appear.


    He looks a bit like a devil fish in the sea. His body is black and long. With Ding Yi''s eyes, they can''t see how long he is.


    As soon as the wings spread, it covered the sky and became dark for thousands of miles.


    Especially, the Kun is endless, at least 5000 Li long. Ding Yi''s eyes are almost falling out.


    Kun''s endless body is at least 5000 Li long.


    No wonder, in the age of the earth, it was said that even the Pacific Ocean could not hold Kunpeng.


    In addition to fairyland, there may not be a planet and sea that can hold such a huge Kunpeng.


    "Xiaobai Laohei, Miss Qiao, is here. Why are you in a hurry to leave?" At this time that covers the sky Kun endless in mid air a long smile, and then wings again.


    Whoosh, the sky is bright.


    A young man appeared in the air and looked at Ding Yi with a smile.


    "Who are you and how did you learn tongtianshenquan?"


    With the endless sound of Kun, whoosh, in all directions in the distance, there are people flashing.


    One, two, three.


    Black whale old four people around to see, in the twinkling of an eye, the scene gathered 17 people.


    Seventeen of the eighteen cave owners came.


    All of them are above Xuanxian.


    The most powerful Kunwu is the later period of Xuanxian.

 Chapter 1480

    Even white sharks and black whales are scared when Kunwu comes.


    This Kunwu is very powerful. His ancestor Kunpeng Dasheng lived by eating dragons.


    That is, the dragon is their food.


    If you look at his thousands of miles long body, you will know that even if an ordinary fish eats a fish in the sea, it is estimated that it will not be enough.


    So in archaic times, they all ate giant dragons.


    Many years ago, old Qinglong wanted to dominate the wasteland and besiege the human race. Kunwu''s father competed with old Qinglong for the position of boss.


    However, he lost to old Qinglong.


    After the old Qinglong retired to Qinglong Bay, Kunwu was the leader of the sea within a hundred million Li and all over the world.


    Although we didn''t say it clearly, we all thought that this man was the common master of the Shui people and the king of the sea.


    "King Kun." White shark also called respectfully.


    "Kun endless." The black whale gave a cry, but said nothing more.


    "Uncle endless." Qiao Jiao Jiao also soft voice way.


    But Kun''s endless eyes are not on them. Instead, he looks at Ding Yi quietly, waiting for Ding Yi''s answer.


    "King Kun." Ding Yi also clasped his fist and said politely, "I''m Ding Yi. As for Tongtian Shenquan, I learned it myself."


    Kun endless coldly way: "you are not killed Li Nan, from his body to steal the jade Jane to learn."


    "Well." Of course, Ding Yi refused to admit it. As soon as he turned his eyes, he said, "I don''t know Li Nan. I only saw two golden immortals fighting with several sea monsters. They were both defeated. One of them was killed, so I found the jade slips from him."


    "It is." Kun endless face a surprise: "how do you open it?"


    "I use the magic weapon, the top grade immortal tool to subdue Haizhu."


    "No way." Kunwu shook his head and said, "we have three top-grade immortal implements in our 18 caves. We can''t open the prohibition in them. Is zhenhaizhu more powerful than our three magic weapons?"


    "That''s how it was opened. I lied to you."


    Qiao Jiaojiao also nodded desperately, as if she had seen it at the scene.


    Kun endless silence, suddenly.


    Booming, Ding Yi felt a powerful and terrible idea falling from the sky.


    Brush, Kun endless mind crazy coverage, scanning, it seems to see Ding Yi inside and outside the body clearly.


    Ding Yi did not move and let him inquire.


    The idea swept to him, very overbearing and obvious, such as a gust of wind blowing his body, blowing his whole body goose bumps are up.


    It''s like someone is stroking his skin and observing his appearance.


    The next moment, his body began to feel oppressed.


    Kun''s endless thoughts try to enter Ding Yi''s body.


    He wants to see Ding Yi inside and outside, to see who Ding Yi is.


    Ding Yi was still motionless, calm and concentrated: "hide, hide, invisible, invisible --"


    Deeply hiding the breath of several important magic weapons in his body.


    Kun''s endless thoughts, like an X-ray, scan Ding Yi inside and outside. At last, I don''t know if he sees anything, but his face changes.


    After several rounds, he said in a deep voice, "we 18 cave people got this jade slip from an ancient relic."


    "I can''t open it with all my efforts."


    "So we sold the jade slips to Tianting, and Tianting promised us to bid a billion yuan for Xianjing."


    "Hiss." Hearing this, Ding Yi also took a breath of cold air.


    This magic power is worth a billion yuan.


    Kun endless coldly way: "now you kill people to rob the treasure, robbed this jade slip, heaven''s billion best fairy crystal, we also bubble."


    "You say, what should I do now?"


    Black whales and white sharks look at each other.


    But Ding Yi said: "Nah, first of all, I''m not a murderer. I picked it up."


    "If you sell the second thing, Xianjing should take it. The people in Tianting didn''t take good care of it. It''s Tianting''s business. You should ask Tianting for the billion Xianjing."


    "Fart." Tun Wanquan on the side is so angry that the heaven will pay attention to us.


    If the position is reversed and heaven sells things to them, they owe heaven a billion fairy crystals. They really dare not give up and honestly want to take them out.


    Now that the things in the heaven are gone, how can there be immortal crystals.


    They don''t dare to go to heaven.


    "Asshole." Ding Yi is also furious: "you are afraid of heaven, do not dare to go, but you have to put the job on me?"


    "If it''s me, who deals with me, I will naturally ask for Xianjing."


    "Can Li Nan represent heaven? His father is Mingyu Xianjun, sitting down Shengxian. He doesn''t have to be standing there. "


    "Now there is no owner in the heaven. It is very likely that the Immortal King is in charge. You can find the one who deals with you." Then he looked coldly at the seventeen cave masters: "he also called himself the overlord of the sea. His ancestors were the great sage of Taigu. Bah, the great sage of Taigu. He went straight to heaven and made havoc in heaven. He was famous all over the world."


    "In your generation, when you sell things, you don''t get a cent. You dare not find a buyer, but you come to my trouble. You are as timid as a mouse. You are afraid of bullying others. Come on, I have the things in my hand. I have learned the magic power. I have the ability to kill me, rob the magic power and sell it to heaven."


    "Bold."¡° I want to die. " All around the crowd, everyone was scolded red face.


    They are a little bit bullying.


    In theory, if they sell something, they just need to charge for it.


    It''s none of their business whether Li Nan is from Tianting or Mingyu Xianjun. Just ask Li Nan for money.


    Now that Li Nan is dead, I have to ask Li Nan''s father for money.


    However, Li Nan''s father is in Mingzhou. They dare not go there. They can only find Ding Yi.


    "Good scolding." The old black whale fairy also felt relieved.


    A group of bastards dare not ask for money, and in turn force Ding Yi?


    It''s also you who recognize that Ding Yi''s magic power is from the jade slips. If you can''t recognize it, what will you do?


    With a hiss, Kunwu''s body was shocked, and a fierce flame burst into the air. Behind him, a huge shadow of the archaic Kunpeng surged up. The breath crushed the sky and the sea, and the pressure on Ding Yi''s face, which forced Ding Yi''s face to change slightly. He couldn''t help but take a few steps back to feel more comfortable.


    His eyes are red and he stares at Ding Yi: "well, even if you''re right, we should ask the buyer for money when the things are sold."


    "So what? If all the buyers are dead, we will rob you and buy again. "


    With this remark, Ding Yi, black whale and white shark all changed their faces.


    This is unreasonable.


    "But." Kun endless tone changed, suddenly softened up: "if you can learn the magic power in this jade slips, there must be some secret."


    "There are still many treasures in the archaic ruins. We can''t go deep into the eighteen caves with all our efforts. If you are willing to accompany us, we can not only share the treasures equally, but also we can not know about your killing and seizing Jane."


    Kunwu''s words surprised Ding Yi. Instead of fighting, he asked Latin Yi to search for treasure.


    "This --" is this trying to take advantage of me? Ding Yi looks back at white shark and black whale.


    "Don''t be fooled. We can''t fight and run at sea. If we are trapped, there is no place to escape." Black whale feels that Kunwu may want to cheat Ding Yi into a forbidden battle.


    White shark also shakes his head, a little does not believe this Kun endless.


    When did the eighteen caves find archaic relics? Really?


    "You don''t believe it?" Xiang Tonghai held up the pagoda in his hand: "I got this magic weapon from the ancient ruins. Xiaobai, when you came here before, you could see that I had this magic weapon."


    "Cousin, the ten square array you learned before is obtained from the ancient ruins, but we didn''t tell you." Shark King swallows everything.


    When people say that, black whale and white shark believe it.


    In the past, the master of the eighteen holes was not so strong. Later, he suddenly changed his guns. There were a lot of magic weapons. Xianjing became powerful slowly.


    "In those years, my father and they dared to attack the Terran and the city of Yanzhou because they had archaic relics in their hands. But after so many years, we still have less than one percent of them, and many treasures can''t be excavated."


    "Ding Yi, if you can learn the magic power of jade slips, it must be extraordinary. If you want to accompany us and see the ancient relics, it will be of great benefit to you."


    Ding Yi shennian has a conversation with white shark and others.


    "OK, but I want King white shark and black whale, Qiao Jiaojiao to go with us. We will send four people to enter together and get half of the treasure, but you can choose first."


    Ding Yi''s request is reasonable.


    As soon as the owners of the eighteen caves deliberated, they nodded one after another, and so they agreed.

 Chapter 1481

    Kun endless picked three people, elephant king Xiang Tong Hai, shark King swallow Wanquan, turtle King Mo Baili.


    All of them are the cousins of King white shark. Mobley and black whale have known each other for a long time.


    Familiar people like to talk, after the selection of hands, Kun endless step to jump in the air: "let''s go, all up."


    Brush, he shook his body and turned into a 100 meter long big Kun bird.


    Ding Yi looked at each other one by one, and one by one they jumped up and stood on his back.


    "All stand firm, Kunpeng thousands of miles, shake the sky --" with the endless voice of Kun, his body is a violent shock, whoosh, unlimited amplification.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was transformed into a giant Kun thousands of miles long.


    At this time, Ding Yi finally saw clearly that his wings were facing the sky. His whole body was golden, shining with golden light in the hot sun.


    "Where are we going?" Screamed the king of white shark.


    This Kunpeng flies tens of thousands of miles, which is estimated to be the fastest flying species in the whole fairyland.


    Even Xianjun may not catch up with him.


    He now shows that he wants to fly, and the place he goes is far away.


    If you think about it, if it''s within ten thousand li of the neighborhood, and it''s already here before it''s completely flying, it doesn''t need to be so big.


    "At the end of the sky, on the edge of the fairyland."


    Kun Peng talks and laughs.


    "Ho" body into a streamer, leaving the boundaries of Yanzhou in a flash.


    "Ah ah" above, Ding Yi, white shark, black whale and Qiao Jiaojiao all stood on his body for the first time and fell off guard.


    "Ha ha ha." They laugh like Tonghai.


    "Feet hard, footwall consolidation to stop." Mo Baili reminds a way in a hurry.


    Four people scrambled up, depressed.


    Ding Yi calmed down and looked up to the front.


    There is nothing to see but the sky.


    Because this Kunpeng bird is so big, its body is thousands of miles long, and it''s full of golden skin.


    I can see nothing but looking up.


    Soon he found that there was a layer of aperture in the air, which seemed to be the vigorous Qi of Kunpeng, and it had the effect of blocking the wind outside.


    At such a fast speed, Ding Yi can''t feel the wind and resistance at all.


    "It must be very fast to go to Mingzhou with my uncle?" Qiao Jiaojiao''s lovely tongue.


    It takes several years for a Jinxian to fly from Yanzhou to Mingzhou.


    If you go by Kunpeng, you will be there in a day and a half.


    "The boss doesn''t dare to go. In the history of heaven, many immortals want to catch up with our boss. As a mount, none of them can catch up with him." Xiang Tonghai laughs.


    It turns out that Kunpeng is also favored by many celestial kings and wants to catch him as a mount.


    Fortunately, he is very fast. He runs as soon as he sees Xianjun. He can''t catch up with him.


    So of course, he did not dare to go to Mingzhou to find his own death and delivered it to his home.


    "We''ve just passed the outskirts of Yanzhou." At this time, Kunpeng''s voice came.


    "Ah." White shark and black whale, Ding Yi is surprised, this just how long, half a minute did not arrive.


    It''s so fast.


    "Kunwu, how do you know that the jade slips are made of Tongtian magic boxing? In my hands again? " Ding Yi then asked.


    "You''ll know when you go to the ancient ruins. There are records over there. Some of our 18 cave people saw that your boxing skills are all over the sky, so they reported it to me."


    It turns out that when Ding Yi rushed out of Yanzhou City, he was blocked by two Xuanxian and used Tongtian magic boxing.


    At that time, there was a cave owner in the street.


    Seeing that Ding Yi''s boxing skills are powerful and he has the ability to communicate with heaven, he immediately suspects that the jade slips are in Ding Yi''s hands.


    While following along, they sent people to report to the 18th cave. Ding Yi didn''t know.


    Finally, it was blocked by the people of the eighteen caves.


    "Kunwu, is there danger? What''s the most powerful forbidden map array? " Although black whale is a big man, it will be the first one he thinks of.


    It''s not so easy for you to call us if you don''t make a fortune in such a good place as Taigu ruins?


    "Of course, what else do we want you to do? If I had taken it at will, I would have taken it long ago. "


    "---" Ding Yi.


    It''s also dangerous.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Kunpeng said no more and flapped his wings with all his strength.


    Ding Yi has his own lightning cloud wings. Now he can fly about 300 meters with one flash at a time. He feels that he can''t be forced to fly.


    The Kunpeng fan of other people is more than 10000 Li at a time.


    Ding Yi envies me. He thinks that if I use Kunpeng''s wings to make my lightning cloud wings, it''s really against the sky. You don''t have to be afraid. Who can catch up with me.


    But this idea can only think about, it is impossible.


    Kunpeng is fast, but at the end of the sky, the power of fairyland is far away.


    After standing on his back for three days, Kun Peng''s figure began to grow smaller.


    "It''s almost there." Tun Wanquan said excitedly.


    Kunpeng smaller, equal to deceleration.


    Ding Yi thinks that he has just been flying with all his strength for three days, and now he is hundreds of millions of miles away from Yanzhou. If he throws the four people down suddenly, it will take them at least one year to return to Yanzhou City.


    As the Kunpeng becomes smaller, people''s vision becomes clearer and clearer. They can see the surrounding scenes and even the scenery below.


    When Kunpeng was 100 meters long, Ding Yi looked up and found that there were clouds below.


    Dark clouds, like a rainy day in general, can not see the terrain below.


    At this time, it was about ten thousand meters in mid air, and the air around it was gray, like before the fog dispersed in the morning.


    "This is the southern edge of fairyland." "Kunpeng slowly said:" when the immortal devil war, the army of the immortal devil world tore the gap of the immortal world from here and killed them


    This place is gray, and there are space cracks everywhere. Once drilling into the space cracks, Jinxian will die.


    It took hundreds of years to mend the Tianting, but it didn''t mend it well. In the end, it didn''t matter.


    At that time, there was another city on the border. Later, Tianting simply withdrew the city and moved people to the interior.


    Now here, there is no one to see, a chaos and confusion.


    With Kun Peng''s words, he became slower and slower, and gradually came down from the high altitude.


    But when Ding Yi finally saw the land through the clouds, they were all moved and couldn''t believe it.


    It was a white skeleton that first entered Ding Yi''s eyes.


    The skeleton stood in place, motionless, like a dried zombie, exuding the breath of ancient times.


    Kunpeng had not landed yet, and was descending. When it came out of the clouds, it was still four or five kilometers away from the ground.


    The waist of this skeleton is right in front of Ding Yi''s eyes.


    That is to say, the height of this skeleton may be more than 10000 meters, and most of it is in the clouds because it is obscured.


    Ding Yi, the "monkey demon from all over the world", moved in his heart.


    On the other side of his Shenzhou, there is an ape demon.


    At that time, the ape demon he saw didn''t become the biggest, but this one in front of him showed his true face after his death.


    They are ten thousand meters high and can hold the moon in one hand.


    "It''s Tongtian ape demon, the giant beast in the world of gods and demons. It''s still a young, adult Tongtian ape demon, tall and upright." Xiang Tonghai said with a smile.


    It''s a shock. What Ding Yi has seen these days are all monsters, witnessing all kinds of monsters in the fairyland.


    "Wuwu" at this time, Kunpeng roared and fell to the ground along the bones of the ape demon.


    When all of them were standing on a high mountain with a height of 100 meters, Ding Yi found that the mountain was just the brain evolution of a demon.


    It''s like back to the ancient times, the battlefield of immortals and demons. There are corpses and bones of immortals and Demons everywhere.


    The breath of gods and Demons filled the endless void, shaking everyone''s heart.


    "This, this, this is endless wealth." Ding Yi murmured, he felt that what he saw now was not a skeleton at all, but piles of gold.


    The corpses of gods and demons are all treasures. Many of them are materials of high-level magic weapons. You can sell any corpse for a high price.


    "I can''t take it." Kunpeng even said: "after the battle between the immortal and the devil, the immortal''s remains are buried. The immortal and the devil''s remains are not moved here. The Immortal Emperor has imposed a huge seal. No one in the immortal world can move their corpses or disturb their peace."


    Gu Dong, Ding Yi had no choice but to swallow his saliva and resist the urge to pick up the corpse.


    After landing, Kunwu led the way and the eight continued to fly south.


    Here is the southern edge of the fairyland. In front of it, there is a flood and chaos, like returning to the time when heaven and earth are not open.


    Even Xianjun didn''t know where he would go if he could break through the edge of fairyland.


    No one dare to try.


    According to legend, if you can successfully break through the edge of the fairyland, you are likely to reach another place similar to the fairyland.


    Of course, it''s just a legend. Over the years, there have been a large number of experts in heaven, and there are countless immortal kings. The Immortal Emperor has gone through several dynasties. No Immortal King or Immortal Emperor dares to break through the edge of the immortal world and look for the unknown world.


    People are flying low, and Ding Yi looks around.


    Everything in front of me is so strange.


    But one thing is for sure, the air here is full of immortal Qi, which is denser than the four level spirit gathering array he used.


    If you use tongtianshenquan here, it must be more powerful.


    If you practice here, it will be faster.


    But there is no one here. It is very difficult to hide the unknown danger.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi was thinking wildly when he saw a high mountain in front of him. It was a little green and dazzling.


    All of them look at Ding Yi strangely.


    "What is that? Is it a steel rattan Ding Yi points to the green vine road ahead.


    Steel rattan is a high-grade material. Ding Yi didn''t buy it in wanqilou last time.


    This is the last material in the practice of making stone armor.


    "We don''t understand the material. It''s your Terran''s specialty, but you''d better not touch the things here." Kun endless frown way.


    "Wait a minute. I''m going to use this thing a lot. Why don''t you wait for me?" Ding Yi said.


    "Rory Rosso, dawdle, pull it if you like, just a vine." Shark King swallows Wanquan, barks carelessly, swish, and flies over with an arrow step.


    "Brother sixteen." Kunwu is in a hurry.


    Then the crowd saw that tunwan''s whole body flashed to the foot of the mountain. They reached for the vine and pulled it.


    Chi La, the rattan rolled down from the top, swish, swish, twinkle like a mummy.


    Bang, bang, bang, tunwan''s whole body cracked and blood shot.


    It''s like a snake. It''s a snake. It''s a snake.


    "Hiss" including Ding Yi, people here all look pale.

 Chapter 1482

    "Ah --" Tun Wanquan didn''t seem to be dead yet. With a roar, all the immortals burst forth and roared. With the vines wrapped around him, he fell to the ground, and then kept rolling, screaming: "ah -- help me."


    Kun endless eager, swish, step on the past.


    But people are still close to swallow Wanquan, Chi La, from swallow Wanquan''s body, another cane flies up, fast rolling to Kun endless.


    Kun endless startled, quickly change the figure, whoosh, but see that cane shadow attached, more than follow.


    A man and a cane were exchanging places in mid air.


    "What the hell." As soon as the palm of Tonghai''s hand was turned, the magic fork was poked, and the cane was in the middle of the air.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Xiang Tonghai couldn''t catch it at all. He collapsed and the magic fork of offering sacrifices to heaven flew away.


    "It''s really steel rattan." Ding Yi is sure that this is the steel rattan he can''t buy.


    And this is a ten thousand year old steel rattan.


    Steel rattan is also divided into years, even if the millennium of advanced materials, can practice making stone magic armor.


    It''s even more amazing. It''s a little psychic. It can be used as the material of Wang Pinxian''s ware.


    "Don''t move, don''t move, don''t resist. The more rebellious they are, the tighter they are Ding Yi cried.


    "Ah - help, help --" not only was Tun Wanquan screaming, but everyone could see the thump of his left leg, which was first twisted into pieces.


    His body began to change from human to shark.


    There was blood all over the scene. It was horrible.


    Kun endless not only didn''t save him, but also was chased by a steel rattan all over the sky. He couldn''t stop. It''s useless to hit any magic weapon.


    The magic weapon is entangled by him, and the magic is more like air.


    "Let me join you, Kunwu." Ding Yi stepped up.


    Kunwu meets him in a hurry. As soon as the two figures overlap, the steel rattan continues to sweep over. Ding Yi steps forward to meet him, and Kunwu dodges back.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    "Hiss" Qiao Jiaojiao takes a breath of air conditioning.


    "Don''t panic, don''t move." Ding Yi stood still.


    The steel rattan, like a snake, twisted and slid on him, tightening and relaxing.


    Hiss. When Ding Yi is taut by it, he feels that his bones are going to be broken.


    But instead of struggling, he relaxed.


    The steel rattan, like a psychic, immediately relaxed again.


    Seeing this scene, Tun Wanquan, who was screaming at the side, certainly did not dare to struggle. He quickly learned to relax his body.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    It seems to know Ding Yi and want to see who Ding Yi is.


    "What''s next?" Kun asked endlessly.


    It dominates all over the world, but it doesn''t know anything about this kind of thing, so it can only ask Ding Yi.


    "You back, you go, it plays for a while, feel bored, will go." Ding Yi is still motionless.


    "Is this wood alive?" The old black whale fairy couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s not living, it''s aura, so it can be used as the spirit of Wang Pinxian''s utensils. It''s hard to find the steel and wood vines that have been used for thousands of years. These steel and wood vines are more precious than 100 pieces of top-quality utensils. They can be used as the spirit of Wang Pinxian''s utensils in the future." Ding Yi said in a deep voice.


    As soon as people listen to it, they immediately know that it is valuable.


    But no one was able to do it, so they had to step back one after another.


    "Then how do you accept it?" The white shark asked.


    "Just play with it and make it feel boring." Ding Yi is helpless.


    Historically, most of the fairyland was made of millennial steel and rattan. What the Cheng family got was millennial steel and rattan, and then they took it home to make a powerful magic weapon, stone Demon Armor.


    That''s also the reason why Cheng family''s strength is limited. If you are an immortal master, you can take it home and plant it.


    After ten thousand years of cultivation, if you have a close heart to heart relationship with your master, you will not be so naughty. In the future, you will be able to practice the spirit of Wang Pinqi.


    Now what Ding Yi finds is wild, and no one will give him face. If he is strong, he will only have bad luck. He can only use some means to cajole him.


    How to cheat? Ding Yi also has a headache.


    This thing can''t speak and can''t communicate with people. It''s just like a baby who doesn''t understand.


    It twisted on Ding Yi for a long time, loose and tight, and found that Ding Yi didn''t respond. Suddenly, it felt that Ding Yi was not funny and interesting.


    Whoosh, the steel rattan shakes away Ding Yi, goes back to the ground along Ding Yi''s feet, and starts to go to the foot of the mountain just now.


    On the other hand, he also found that Tun Wanquan was boring and began to stop struggling, just like a dead fish.


    It tightened a few more times, swallowed Wanquan with pain, closed his mouth, silent and motionless.


    Steel rattan immediately feel this swallow Wanquan is not fun, whoosh, finally loosen swallow Wanquan.


    Ding Yi followed him slowly. When the steel rattan came back to the foot of the mountain, whoosh, a flash, quickly snatched back tunwanquan.


    "Whoa - my leg, my leg --" Tun Wanquan yelled wildly, touching one of the legs, which was twisted by Shengsheng.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    The treasure hasn''t arrived yet. It''s already broken. I suddenly feel that my future is not very good.


    "Don''t make any noise, don''t irritate them." Ding Yi presses him and hands over a millennium white peach.


    Baitao can recover from his injury. Although he can''t cure tunwanquan''s foot in a short time, he can reduce his injury.


    "Come on, this thing is too evil." Kun endless dare not provoke steel rattan.


    "You go first." Ding Yi is not reconciled.


    Originally, I just wanted to find a millennium old steel rattan, but I didn''t expect to meet a millennium old one.


    If you want to become a stone demon war armour, isn''t it a bull force to fly to heaven?


    Ding Yi steps forward and approaches again.


    When people see it, it''s not good to go first. They can only watch it from a distance.


    The steel rattan at the foot of the mountain found that Ding Yi came near, creaking, pulling noise on the ground, like snakes, standing up high.


    A total of four, tangled together, each seven or eight meters long, Ding Yi finally observed clearly.


    These four steel rattans are usually entangled together and may be separated when someone comes across them.


    It''s exactly like four snakes.


    Ding Yi stops five meters away from them.


    Steel rattan seems to be a little anxious, constantly moving.


    It''s estimated that even though he wants to attack Ding Yi, he feels that Ding Yi is boring and doesn''t play with them.


    Ding Yi thought about it for about half a minute, and his mind swept away.


    More than two hundred little beetles are eating Xianjing. Some of them have finished eating, and they are sleepy.


    If Ding Yi throws down Wan Shou Dan for them to take, they may go to sleep and breed the next generation.


    It''s not the right time for the little beetles to sleep. Ding Yi hopes they can help.


    But now that they are in a state, Ding Yi has no choice but to try.


    Come out, little bug.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi calls out a little golden bug.


    Buzzing, the little beetle is a little unhappy and flies to the steel rattan.


    Squeak, steel rattan, look at this little thing, it looks a little funny.


    Ba, immediately sweep like a whip, trying to entangle the little beetle.


    But the little bug is too small, flying fast, buzzing, flying up and down in front of the steel rattan.


    Four steel rattan entangled for a long time, did not entangle the little beetle, suddenly half dead.


    But they finally found a new toy.


    In the past years, it was deserted here, and it was rare for someone to play with them.


    Swish, swish, four steel rattan strength, chasing little bug, constantly want to roll it.


    According to Ding Yi''s instructions, the little bug turns a few circles and then flies to Ding Yi.


    Gangmuteng catches up with Ding Yi. Just as the little golden bug is about to fly in front of Ding Yi, gangmuteng darts forward and jumps up like a poisonous snake. All the targets are little golden bugs.


    "Come in." Ding Yi''s mind moved at this time, controlling the little golden bug to be entangled by four steel and wooden vines at the same time, and then swish.


    The next moment, the air of four steel rattan all disappeared.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    It turns out that in the moment of taking in the little golden bug, Ding Yi also took in the steel rattan that entangled the little golden bug.


    They suddenly came to a strange place, first panic, and then start crazy winding.


    It''s a pity that they can''t entangle the little beetles, and there''s nothing to entangle them. Ding Yi doesn''t care if they go crazy.


    "Yes, ha ha, let''s go." Ding Yi is very happy to receive Wannian steel rattan.


    Kunwu and others on the side were stunned. They didn''t expect that they would be collected so easily by Ding Yi in the end.


    But they didn''t say anything. Whoever can receive this thing will get it.


    Moreover, Wannian steel rattan is of high quality. It is impossible to import it without top-quality, top-quality or even Wang''s.


    "Congratulations on getting the most precious thing." Kunwu''s tone is a little sour.


    "It''s no use now. You have to find a senior refiner to live in." Ding Yi said modestly, "Kun endless, would you like to share two of them?"


    "No, you''d better keep it for yourself." Kun endless smell words, immediately shake his head, where dare to.


    After such a thing, the relationship between the eight people seems to go further.


    In particular, Ding Yi takes out the white peach and saves Tun Wanquan. Tun Wanquan''s attitude is greatly changed.


    The crowd took a break and went on.

 Chapter 1483

    More than ten minutes later, everyone stood on a giant dragon.


    Ding Yi has seen the keel in the world before, but he didn''t expect to see it here again.


    "The immortal devil war, and the dragon race?" Qiao Jiaojiao has lovely big eyes.


    "The fairyland, the Dragon Kingdom, the demon Kingdom, and the Buddha kingdom all participated." Kun endless sighed: "I heard my father say that at that time, the fairyland fought alone against the three realms, and the dragon, the devil and the Buddha joined hands against the fairyland. There were countless deaths and injuries."


    "What happened? Fairyland won? " Ding Yi asked.


    "I don''t know. People of the older generation don''t know. It seems that the sage appeared at last and stopped everyone."


    The supreme saint? When people hear about these legendary characters, they all worship them.


    "It''s almost here. Follow carefully." Kun endless said, jumped off the keel, people followed, whoosh, fly forward for a while, suddenly Kun endless a sudden brake, everyone also stopped.


    Hiss. At this time, Ding Yi takes a breath and looks at the terrible picture in front of him.


    This is the end of the sky, the edge of the fairyland?


    He can''t see any way.


    In front of a chaos, all dark fog, vaguely in the fog, see a variety of space cracks like lightning flashing.


    What''s the feeling? It''s like you''re on the international space station, suddenly opening the door and stepping into space.


    "Follow closely, don''t go wrong, don''t get separated. Once you fall into it, you will never go back to the fairyland. No one knows where you will go?" Kunwu is very serious.


    The crowd nodded.


    "Don Wanquan, you stay here." Kunwu saw that Tun Wanquan was seriously injured, so let him stay.


    Then everyone followed Kunwu and stepped out slowly.


    Ding Yi felt that he was in the space station, and then stepped on the stars.


    When his feet stretched out of the edge of fairyland, he obviously felt that there was a lot of resistance in the chaotic space, and even a kind of suction, which wanted to attract each of them.


    Everyone walked out of the fairyland with fear.


    When they stand outside the fairyland, it''s like standing in a cloud.


    In addition to the flickering cracks in the space, there is nothing else to be seen. It''s all chaotic space.


    "The space and time here are chaotic. If you are not careful and go wrong, you may experience hundreds of years."


    "Hiss." Ding Yi, their faces are greener.


    "Kunpeng is thousands of miles away, soaring into the sky." At this time, Kunwu roared and roared again. His body soared. A pair of wings appeared and wrapped around him. Everyone was enveloped in the darkness.


    Brush, Kun endless tear open heavy space, skilled forward.


    Ding Yi''s feeling is like walking in the water, in the clouds and in the air. It''s not clear, but it''s wonderful.


    But Ding Yi found a problem. Only Kunwu knows how to get in. He will go out later. What if Kunwu doesn''t take it with him?


    But at this time, he didn''t care about this problem. Everyone was in a dilemma.


    "How about Kunwu? Will it turn over later? " Ding Yi had asked white shark and black whale before he came.


    From the understanding of the black whale, Kunwu''s character is at least better than that of the white shark king, and he will not always break his promise.


    But it''s necessary to be defensive. Ding Yi also made preparations.


    In the process of thinking wildly, all of a sudden, everyone''s eyes brightened.


    Everyone left the wings of the package and saw an eye like aperture in front of them.


    Black light is released in this aperture, such as the black hole of the universe, standing in the endless chaos.


    "Here we are, one by one." Kun endless finish, whoosh, step into the aperture.


    Without saying a word, Ding Yi followed closely.


    The crowd came in and disappeared in a flash.


    ----------------------


    I torture them, Ding Yi, and they stare in front of them.


    After entering the so-called Archean ruins, they were shocked at first sight.


    Everyone stands on a high platform, which is suspended in the air. If it is five or six square meters, it can only stand about ten people.


    It was like a valley all around, and there were flames everywhere.


    On the ground under their feet, there were three giant snakes, each of which was tens of meters long and half meters thick. They were spitting snake letters and staring at them. There were almost 15 of them.


    Look at their expressions. I want to fly at any time and swallow them.


    On another high ground more than 100 meters away, there is a giant snake with three heads and six arms.


    The snake has not only three heads, but also six arms.


    It sits in the same place, eyes staring at here, behind it is an old box.


    Ding Yi looked familiar and said, "what''s this?"


    "This is the first level. If you kill these" three headed mang snakes "and the three headed mang snake kings behind, you can get random treasures from that box."


    "It''s in this box that your Tongtian fist burst out."


    Ding Yi.


    I grass, isn''t this world of Warcraft, hit copy drop treasure?


    He said, "have you ever killed me?"


    "Of course." Kun endless is proud at first, then his face darkens: "our seven younger brothers died here last time."


    No wonder Ding Yi only saw 17 of the 18 cave masters. Lao Qi hung here last time.


    "Don''t lie to me." The old black whale fairy touched his head and said, "you''ve killed him. How can you still be alive? Will you come back to life?"


    "Last time it was a two headed lion, who could spit fire and was invulnerable. There were only ten people here at most. Ten of us killed six times, and we succeeded at the last time."


    "At that time, we didn''t go deep into the second level. We took things out. After we came in again, we suddenly changed three snakes. However, we found that they were more powerful. Seven younger brothers also died here."


    It turns out that if you pass the test successfully and come in again after going out, you will refresh a batch of monsters.


    Ding Yi''s mouth is full of smoke again. He can''t cheat people like this. He can enter ten people. Why didn''t you say earlier and bring two more.


    Now it''s obvious that you are going to form a group to type a copy, and you don''t want to say it in advance. Suddenly you are going to type a copy. It''s too dangerous.


    "Why don''t they attack us?" Qiao Jiao''s weak way.


    "It''s safe to stand here. As soon as we go out, they will attack."


    "Grandma, are there seven of us, too few? Do you want to go back and get some more? " The black whale fairy is a little scared.


    Ding Yi is not concerned about the problem of more people and less people.


    He''s thinking about who''s so boring, making this copy.


    It''s not like a fairy. It''s just a game player.


    It''s amazing to have people group up to do it.


    Seeing that Ding Yi was silent, everyone was silent and waiting.


    Ding Yi thought about it for a long time and found that he thought about it in vain.


    For the first time, the box fell out of tongtianshenquan. If it passes, there must be something good.


    However, it was agreed that they should choose first, for fear that they would suffer losses.


    "I have a few questions." Ding Yi said in a deep voice: "do you know how many levels there are? How many things are missing from the box? "


    "We just passed the first pass, and then there will be a road behind the box, which will enter the second pass, but we didn''t come last time and went to see it."


    "Last time, there were three things in the box, such as the exquisite Pagoda with six characters and the jade slips of Tongtian magic boxing, the ten square world array."


    Ding Yi keeps quiet, thinking that Li Nan still has a piece of Purple Jade slips. Up to now, Ding Yi can''t get rid of it. Either Kun endless tells a lie, and the purple jade slips are also dropped here, or it''s really Li Nan''s.


    But Kunwu doesn''t need to say this kind of panic. It seems that Li Nan may have got the purple jade slips from other places.


    "We wanted to come back a few decades later with more strength, but this time we met you, with your strength, not much worse than us, so we invited you." Half of Kunwu is for this reason, and the other half is that people in the eighteen caves don''t want to die too much.


    If you fail, you can save a few more people.


    "OK, let''s talk about it first. For one person and half of the things in the box, you choose first." Ding Yi no longer wasted time. After looking around, he said, "these monsters are all water. We have zhenhaizhu. It should be easier than last time."


    "Go."


    Ding Yi takes the lead in jumping down, swishing and leaving the high platform.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Whoosh, the sky was full of flames, and Ding Yi was covered by more than a dozen fire dragons.


    "Go, go, go." The crowd jumped down.


    "All over the world." Qiao Jiaojiao roared, the jewels in her hands were brilliant, and suddenly, like a waterfall, the rolling sea water emerged.


    As soon as Ding Yi swept away, he was also slightly moved.


    When zhenhaizhu is in his hand, he can''t release the water inside, so he can only use it to hit people.


    But in Qiao Jiaojiao''s hands, the power is much stronger. The water column like a river pours down and swims like a water dragon. It''s obvious that in her hands, she can control it freely.


    Bang, fire and water collide in mid air.


    The flame on the opposite side died out in a flash.


    "Wow!" the three headed snakes roared and swished again, waving their bodies and flapping their teeth and claws.


    "Ding Yi, let''s kill the snake king." Kun endless step over Ding Yi''s head, straight to the snake king.


    Ding Yi followed closely, and the others killed each other. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.

 Chapter 1484

    Just when Kunwu and Dingyi rushed to the snake king.


    The snake king slowly got up and shook his head and arms.


    It looks cruel, looks up and roars.


    "Wuwuwuwu" with its long sound, bang, bang, bang, its six arms appear six fine awns at the same time.


    A long gun, a huge axe, a hammer, a short knife, and six weapons appear in his hands. Ding Yi and Kun are all top-grade immortal weapons. When they look at each other, they are all greedy.


    Kunwu rushes in front of him. His magic weapon is also a top-grade immortal weapon. It is a pair of double moon wheels, one in each hand.


    Ding Yifei was behind him, and the lightning cloud wings were struggling to catch up with Kunwu. When he was about to catch up with Kunwu, suddenly he was dark and a breath of danger came to his face.


    Zheng, the next moment the gun light is like an electric light bulb exploding in front of Ding Yi''s eyes.


    Too fast, the snake king stabbed Ding Yi, and ignored Kun endless.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi didn''t expect that he was far away, but the snake king attacked him first. He flashed back fiercely.


    Brush, pull away more than 100 meters.


    However, he was frightened to see that the snake king''s spear was attached like a shadow.


    This magic weapon reminds him of the top-grade spirit weapon of henggu college.


    No matter how far away you are, you can get it with one shot.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    At the same time, he swept away the remaining light, and Kunwu was also fighting with the snake king.


    The snake king has three heads and six arms. He is not afraid of attacks from all sides. He has six magic weapons in his hand. He has both attack and defense.


    In the later period of Kunwu Xuanxian, one person resisted his five magic weapons, but he still defended more and attacked less.


    It only has a long gun staring at Ding Yi. Obviously, it belittles Ding Yi and uses most of its power to deal with Kunwu.


    It''s not a good feeling to be ignored, but among the people present today, Ding Yi is the weakest and the weakest.


    They fought with the snake king for a while, but Ding Yi couldn''t work. He couldn''t get close to the snake king, so he was rejected by the snake king with a long gun.


    At this time, "Wow!" the snake king roared wildly, as if adding magic power. More than a dozen three headed snakes became more crazy. Some of them had been injured and still became more fierce.


    At this time, Ding Yi and Mo Baili were both in a weak position.


    Qiao Jiaojiao has zhenhaizhu, but she can get the upper hand. Black whale and others are equally matched, so it is difficult to kill her opponent.


    The opponent''s defense is high and thick, not much worse than the black whale''s.


    Like the six character Linglong pagoda of Tonghai and the dragon scale needle of white shark, two pieces of high-quality immortal ware can barely suppress the opponent.


    But they can''t kill each other. If they don''t have enough spirit, they will lose.


    "Quit." Kun endless a look, a bit unstoppable, swish, take the lead to retreat.


    Everyone jumped to the platform.


    After all return to the high platform, the snakes will no longer attack.


    For the first time, it failed.


    Everyone was dejected, eating Xianyuan pill and sitting down to recover their immortal spirit.


    "It''s too messy. I''m almost cooked by the fire." The black whale grinned.


    There are more than a dozen three headed snakes, five of them. When they go down, they fight at random.


    Qiao Jiaojiao''s zhenhaizhu is in emergency all around. She will help this one and that one. It''s a mess.


    Qiao Jiaojiao is the one who consumes the most immortal Qi. Kun never talks about quitting. She''s going to quit.


    Ding Yi nodded. We have to distribute good hands to make copies.


    "In my opinion, kill the little monster, and then fight the boss."


    No one understood.


    "Kill the small first, then the big."


    "But the snake king will come up to attack, and no one can stop him except Kun."


    "The black Whale will fight. Just drag him."


    "Ah, I''ll go? I''m not as strong as Kun. " The black whale was startled.


    "You have thick skin and high blood. You can resist it. Just hold on for a few minutes. We''ll help you when we kill all the small ones." Ding Yi thought that among the people at the scene, the most defensive was the black whale.


    "Or I''ll fight." Turtle King Mo Baili said slowly.


    When it comes to defense, I dare to say the first, no one dares to say the second.


    "Yes, although Mo Baili''s" Lingwen guidun "is a medium grade immortal weapon, its defense is amazing, and the top grade immortal weapon can''t help it." The black whale is busy.


    The shield of mobari came from the rebirth of duipi ten thousand years later.


    They are turtles. Every ten thousand years, they change their skins. The old shells fall off and grow new ones.


    The defense of Lingwen tortoise shield is really like having no friends.


    At that moment, people discussed again and assigned tasks.


    On the side, Kun endlessly nodded. When they came last time, they thought so much. They rushed up and beat up.


    Although Ding Yi''s strength is not good, his distribution is in good order, which is still helpful.


    After distribution, Kunwu and mobuli jump out first.


    Below immediately roar repeatedly, start to spurt fire again.


    Qiao Jiaojiao is also in a hurry to run zhenhaizhu in the suppression.


    Kunwu forces several three headed snakes open and rushes to the snake king with Mo Baili. The snake king''s old trick repeats itself with a roar.


    Mo Baili hardened his head, shrunk his body, and the tortoise shell circled in mid air to resist his attack.


    Under the leadership of Kun endless, I fought with more than a dozen three headed snakes.


    These three snakes are also very powerful, and their skin armor is thick. Some snakes have to be knocked off one or two heads before they die.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, it''s been less than three minutes, and the mobuli on the side can''t stand it.


    Although the leather armour was very hard, the snake king was so powerful that he could not stand the six magic weapons bombarding him repeatedly.


    Ding Yi, do you think it''s useless?


    The lowest level in the field, and no zhenhaizhu such a killer, their magic weapon.


    Seeing that this round of attack is going to fail again, Ding Yi suddenly sees Qiao Jiaojiao release a big wave of water, then takes it back and flies a three headed snake out.


    Then Qiao Jiaojiao took another chill. Bang, zhenhaizhu hit the head of a three headed snake, and one of its heads was smashed with a puff.


    The three headed snakes immediately found that her zhenhaizhu was powerful, and it was hard to hit them on the head.


    Their head is a weakness, as long as the boss can.


    Zhenhaizhu is thrown out, the speed is too slow, so they can hide.


    "Jiaojiao, let go of the water and gather in the pool." Ding Yi roars wildly, swish, jumps to the back, and at the same time sends a message to Qiao Jiaojiao.


    Qiao Jiaojiao understands, quickly hands Zhen Haizhu a Yang, and Ding Yi side by side, Hua La, a lot of sea water poured out, in the twinkling of an eye wrapped the two.


    Ding Yi and Qiao Jiaojiao seem to be standing in a pool.


    "Seven treasure fairy boat"


    Roaring, Ding Yi sacrifice seven treasure immortal ship, black hole seven heavy cannon, stretched out.


    "Isn''t this one of the seven treasures of the seven immortals Island, the seven immortals boat?" Everyone at the scene knew that although Ding Yi slightly changed his appearance, it was useless.


    Ding Yi, the treasure ship, had to be in the sea to be excited, so he had to make a pool.


    The famous one of the seven big guns hit the target within two thousand meters. It can''t dodge at all.


    Bang, the head of a three headed snake broke in a flash.


    "Wuwu" the three headed snake fell to the ground and screamed angrily and sorrowfully, but immediately turned his head and rushed to Ding Yi.


    Bang, the guns go off again.


    The second head of the three headed snake was knocked off.


    When he rushed to Ding Yi, he had only one head.


    Qiao Jiaojiao raises her hand and throws it away. The three headed snakes only guard against Ding Yi, forgetting Qiao Jiaojiao''s zhenhaizhu. Bang, the third head breaks.


    The first three headed snake of "Wuwu" was killed.


    The morale of the scene was greatly boosted.


    The cooperation between Ding Yi and Qiao Jiaojiao is really powerful.


    And then there''s their show time.


    The seven cannons finally worked.


    Although these three head snakeskin armor are thick, they have no magic weapon to protect them, let alone dodge.


    Bang, bang, bang, blood splashed on the scene, three snakes fell to the ground one after another and died miserably.


    The snake king was frightened and angry, and madly forced Mo Baili to rush over.


    Kunwu and xiangtonghai help to block it.


    Ding Yi continues to bombard, while the white shark king and the black whale help.


    After a while, a dozen three headed snakes were killed one after another.


    At this time, there was only one snake king at the scene, and the people quickly backed back, whooshed, and retreated to the high platform to have a rest.


    "Wow!" the snake king roared angrily below, staring at Ding Yi.


    "Ha ha ha, Ding Yi, your magic weapon is really good. It''s their nemesis." Xiang Tonghai laughs.


    "This is the sorrow of the demon clan. You can''t use magic weapons without becoming human." Kun sighed endlessly, a little sad.


    "They are so powerful that if we use magic weapons again, we will not seek death." Murmured the black whale.


    After a short rest, the crowd recovered and came down again.


    There is only one snake king this time. Obviously, it''s a lot better.


    Several people were on the side to check, and Ding Yi used seven heavy guns to strike from a long distance.


    The snake king was really powerful. After several shots, he was hit by Kunwu''s endless magic weapon and finally exploded.


    The attack lasted nearly ten minutes.


    Finally, like the six character Linglong tower of Tonghai, and zhenhaizhu, the seven heavy cannon hit the snake king''s third head at the same time.


    "Wuwu" the king of snake uttered a pitiful cry, plopped down and died.


    Brush, just at the moment of its death, the treasure box behind it glowed, bang, and finally opened.


    Ding Yi and others are all very happy.

 Chapter 1485

    "Don''t go back." Kun endless at this time hurriedly called, someone out, copy will reset, all in vain.


    The crowd did not dare to go back to the high platform just now, and gathered to the treasure chest one after another.


    The treasure chest has been opened, the essence is blooming, and the eyes are shining.


    Ding Yi, who came here for the first time, certainly did not dare to move around.


    They''re waiting, too.


    The black whale drools and looks at the snake king''s body on the ground.


    There are six arms on the snake king''s corpse, each holding a top-grade immortal weapon.


    Developed, developed, black whale thought, so many top-grade immortal tools, finally it''s my turn to have one.


    "What are we waiting for?" White shark asked.


    "Wait a minute, not yet." Kun endless bitter smile.


    Voice, Chi Chi, more than a dozen corpses on the ground, including the snake king''s corpse, began to rot, and then the snake king''s six top-grade immortal utensils were flashing, flashing, and finally brushing, all the corpses and immortal utensils disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    "Illusory?" Ding Yi was shocked.


    Are these monsters illusory?


    "Yes, it''s all illusory." Kun endless sighed: "in this archaic relic, I don''t know what array is used to create these illusory monsters, and can reset the cycle and live forever."


    "But if they die, they can be reset. If we die, we really die."


    "I would say that if it was true, you would have made a fortune." Murmured the black whale.


    These three headed snakes are all of archaic alien species. They are extremely precious. The value of each corpse is no less than a top-grade immortal.


    It''s a bit of a disappointment to find that it''s illusory now.


    But fortunately, the golden light on the treasure chest had slowly disappeared.


    Kunwu takes the lead, and people rush up to look into the treasure chest.


    "I''ll go." We all screamed.


    There are a lot of things in the treasure chest, the size of each thumb, emitting milky light, crystal clear.


    What the hell is this?


    Everyone looked at each other, and many people didn''t know each other.


    Only the old black whale fairy, who had been in heaven, said: "Grandma''s, the best fairy crystal."


    It''s the best crystal used by the celestial immortals.


    Every time you practice one piece, you will gain 1000 immortal Qi.


    For the immortal, it is absolutely a treasure that can be met but not sought.


    More practical than any magic weapon.


    All the treasures of the holy immortals.


    "The best fairy crystal?" The scene was like a frying pan.


    How precious is the best fairy crystal?


    One piece can increase 1000 immortal Qi, which is a thousand times of inferior immortal crystal.


    It''s better to practice an excellent immortal crystal than to practice an ordinary immortal for three years.


    A piece of the best fairy crystal can be sold on the black market for 5000 pieces, and it can''t be bought at all.


    No one will sell the best fairy crystal.


    Qiao Jiaojiao is Mingyu Xianjun''s daughter, but she is not Shengxian, her father did not give her the best Xianjing.


    It''s too few. It''s too rare in the market.


    Let''s put it this way. There is a special Xiapin Xianjing mine in Xianjie, which produces Xiapin Xianjing.


    There are also special Chinese Xianjing ore, Shangpin Xianjing ore.


    But the best and the best do not.


    Only in high-quality Shangpin Xianjing ore, a little bit of it will be produced, so the quantity is very rare.


    And Wang Pinxian crystal, only in the high quality of the fairyland spirit pulse will produce, is rare, and all in the hands of heaven.


    Even Mingyu Xianjun, the overlord of such a party, needs the heavenly court to allocate wangpin Xianjing to him every year.


    So why do you want to be immortal? It''s because I don''t want to practice. It depends on the face of heaven.


    "It''s a lucky day." Kunwu is full of excitement.


    Eighteen caves have their own Xianjing mine, but it''s a professional medium grade Xianjing mine. It''s rare to produce some top grade Xianjing. The first grade Xianjing produced in a short time is less than 5000 yuan, which is not enough for the eighteen cave owners.


    This is also his first time to see the best fairy crystal.


    But this box is too small.


    Let''s have a look at each other according to Naizhu''s excited mood.


    "What are you looking at? Share it." The black whale is in a hurry.


    He originally wanted to have the best immortal ware, but now the best immortal crystal is better than the best one.


    The top grade immortal weapon can only improve the combat effectiveness, while the top grade immortal crystal can improve its cultivation and strength.


    It''s an obvious comparison.


    At the beginning of Xuanxian, the black whale has more than ten million immortal Qi.


    He can only practice two immortal crystals every day.


    If you use all the top grade immortal crystals, it will only be 70000 immortal Qi a year, and it will take more than 100 years to impact the middle stage of Xuanxian.


    The key point is that he doesn''t have so many top-grade immortal crystals, and he still relies on Ding Yi to help him.


    If you change to the best immortal crystal, you can have 700000 immortal Qi in a year, and it only takes more than ten years to impact the middle of Xuanxian.


    Ten times, even a hundred times.


    Kun endless then looked up at you: "I''ll take it out first, and then divide it according to the head, average score, is there any problem?"


    They all shook their heads. There was no problem.


    "What about brother 16? He''s still out there The elephant passes through the sea.


    "Tun Wanquan didn''t take part in it again. Of course, he can''t share it." Murmured the black whale.


    Kun endless, like the sea, Mo Wanli three people silent, but also hard to say anything, their original meaning, is to share eight, even swallow Wanquan also have a share.


    Ding Yi said quietly: "well, we are partners together. Don''t hurt the harmony for this benefit."


    "We have a saying in the world, which is called" harmony makes wealth ". Only harmony can make everyone rich. We can defeat the snake king by unity. One chopstick can be broken, and ten thousand chopsticks can''t be broken easily. If we leave Germany, we can''t cooperate, and we can''t even pass the first level."


    All the people in Ding Yi''s words are nodding.


    "In my opinion, it will be divided into two parts, equally divided into two parts, one for four of us and one for three of you."


    "Then we are not at a loss?" The black whale cried at once. We''re divided into four, and each of us is less.


    "Ba" as soon as the black whale''s voice fell, the white shark took a smack in the back of his head: "you didn''t listen to the boss. You should unite. If you want to give it to you, I don''t want it."


    "Xiaobai, don''t be angry. I''m not kidding. I''ll listen to the boss." Black whale quickly coax Xiaobai.


    Recently, he and white shark have been fighting again. They have a tendency to rekindle their old love. Of course, they dare not offend her.


    All three of them were smiling.


    Before I heard that Xiaobai and the black whale were called boss Ding Yi, and they all despised them. Now Ding Yi gets through with seven huge guns and distributes Xianjing equally, which makes them look at each other with new eyes.


    "Ding Yi, what you said is reasonable. I thank you for brother 16 first." Kun endless embrace, attitude obviously respect a lot.


    After the box of fairy crystal was taken out, brush, the treasure box immediately closed, at the same time, boom, behind the treasure box, slowly appeared a huge cave and passage.


    They didn''t take charge of the second pass first. They counted Xianjing. It''s really not much.


    It''s only ten thousand yuan.


    Kunwu first divided into two, 5000 on each side, and then took out another 500 from them.


    "Brother 16 didn''t come in. I''ll make the decision for him and let him take 500 less. Ding Yi, you''ve got the most credit for your seven big guns. You''ll get the 500."


    Ding Yi immediately looked at him with new eyes.


    To be the boss of the eighteen caves is really different in bearing and manner.


    "Have a look, Hei dun. Do you know why you are a man? Is he the eldest of the eighteen caves?" White shark sneered, this is the gap between you two.


    "Then you don''t like me." Black whale thick skinned: "I do not want to be king, as long as you."


    "Bah, shameless." The little face of white shark is reddish.


    Hahaha, everyone laughed together, and the atmosphere became more harmonious.


    Then they gave him Xianjing.


    There are more three of them in Kunwu, but there are less tunwanquan outside.


    After Ding Yi took five hundred, he had five thousand five hundred in his hand, and he didn''t have many. Each one was one thousand three hundred five, and the remaining one hundred was his own.


    Everyone is happy.


    The first level is the best fairy crystal. People''s confidence and morale are greatly increased.


    Then he decided to have a rest and practice a piece of the best fairy crystal to enjoy himself.


    Kunwu looked at Ding Yi and suddenly said, "how about this? Let''s practice together to see who is the fastest."


    "Good attention, this can see the future." Xiang Tonghai laughs.


    The hidden rule of fairyland is that the faster and more fairyland crystals are cultivated, the better the talent and the greater the future.


    On the premise that most people can only practice one piece, those who can practice two or three pieces are regarded as peerless talents.


    There were seven people at the scene, only Qiao Jiaojiao could only practice a piece of fairy crystal every day, and her talent was the worst.


    The rest can be more than two yuan.


    In addition to Ding Yi, Kunwu is the most famous. He can practice five immortal crystals a day, which is very rare in the world. It can be said that he is the genius among the geniuses.


    The meaning of Kun endless''s words is that he secretly wants to compare with Ding Yi.


    At the first level just now, Ding Yi made a great contribution with his seven heavy guns and stole the limelight of the eighteen caves.


    Then, when we split the fairy crystal, we opened our mouth generously and took the first chance.


    Now Ding Yi is brave, resourceful and magnanimous. It seems that he is more suitable to be the boss than Kunwu.


    Now people in the 18 caves feel that they are inferior to Ding Yi in everything. Of course, they want to win back a city and save face.


    Ding Yi nodded with a smile. Before he spoke, the black whale on the side murmured loudly: "well, if you can''t compare with our boss, you''ll be called boss Ding Yi in the future."


    Hiss, this word, the whole hole became quiet.

 Chapter 1486

    Of course, people in the eighteen caves can''t hang on their faces.


    No matter how powerful Ding Yi is, he is just a golden immortal. They are all mysterious immortals.


    Ding Yi relies on powerful magic weapons and magic skills, which is hard to convince.


    Give me your magic weapon and Tongtian Shenquan. Are you my opponent? People in the eighteen caves must think so.


    Ding Yi''s own thoughts, of course, are the same as those of the black whale, but at this critical moment, he can''t confuse himself.


    His face sank: "old black don''t talk nonsense, the boss is not self styled, you have enough strength, ability, naturally someone will recognize you as the boss, that has forced others, self humiliation."


    Ding Yi, your words are reasonable. Kun endless laughs and suddenly pats Ding Yi on the shoulder: "if you take us through here today, I will recognize you as the boss."


    "Yes, yes, Lao Hei, you have the ability to get us through here." Mo Baili also joked.


    King white shark interrupted at this time: "in my opinion, the great array here is for the saint. The first level can only be opened at the beginning of the saint."


    Everyone nodded.


    The seven of them add up, and then add all kinds of magic weapons to get through the first level. It''s obvious that the grand array here is for the holy immortal.


    The best fairy crystal is also for saint.


    "Don''t talk about it. First, practice Xianjing." Xiang Tonghai wants to compare with Ding Yi secretly. When he comes out, he takes out a piece of the best fairy crystal.


    Everyone sat down and began to practice.


    That day, Ding Yigang flew to the fairyland. In the mine cave, some people secretly compared with him. After two or three hours of practicing a piece of inferior immortal crystal, they all felt that they were very powerful.


    Up to now, Ding Yi, no matter in the next, middle or top grade, has been practicing for about five minutes. It''s absolutely shocking.


    Now he is not in a hurry. Let''s look at everyone first. This is the first time he has the opportunity to look at other people''s talents.


    In the words of Xiang Tonghai, you can see a person''s future from Lian Hua Xian Jing.


    So many people practice Xianjing, the scene is also full of Xianqi, everywhere.


    After more than an hour, Kunwu was the first to finish the training.


    He takes five minutes in an hour, which is the best of the best in fairyland.


    If you think about it, he can practice five yuan a day and spend more than five hours a day practicing.


    "Eh, Ding Yiren, why don''t you practice?" The endless face of Kun has the color of satisfaction.


    He got excellent results in one hour, and Ming yuxianjun also got one hour in Xuanxian period.


    "Don''t worry. When everyone is ready, let''s watch me practice together." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "All right." Kun endless mouth did not say, thinking, you are not a waste of time.


    We''re all done. You''re going to practice for another hour or two? It''s a waste of time.


    But he was embarrassed to say that Ding Yi had to wait.


    Everyone started to finish one by one.


    At this time, we can already see the talent level of everyone.


    After Kun endless, the white shark King finished first, then xiangtonghai, then mobuli, and finally the great black whale.


    Then Qiao Jiaojiao has been working for an hour and a half, not yet.


    Ding Yi has a look. OK, I''ll come.


    "I did." With a faint smile, Ding Yi picked up a piece of the best fairy crystal in his hand, plopped and sat on the ground.


    Boom, with the operation of his mind and immortal Qi, the best immortal crystal is in his hand, like a bow and arrow buzzing away, ready to burst out at any time.


    The higher the quality of Xianjing, the stronger the immortal spirit Ding Yi can feel.


    This piece of the best immortal crystal can only provide 1000 immortal Qi, but it is thicker and more abundant than 10000 or 100000 inferior immortal crystals.


    A steady stream of immortal Qi enters his body, and more immortal Qi is wasted before it can be absorbed.


    One, ten, one hundred, one thousand.


    Soon, a thousand immortal Qi increased in the body. Bang, the best immortal crystal also completely turned into ash.


    When Ding Yi opened his eyes and stood up, all the people around him were dumbfounded.


    "Ten minutes." Just now, Xiang Tonghai almost vomited blood.


    Kunwu and the three of them were shocked. King white shark pretended to be shocked.


    In fact, they all know that Ding Yi can finish it in only five or six minutes. In order not to be too shocking, they have some reservations and spend ten minutes.


    In spite of this, ten minutes to practice a piece of fairy crystal, still scared them.


    "Gudong" Mo Baili swallowed his saliva and looked at Kunwu stupidly: "I remember that more than 300 years ago, Tianting held a competition to practice Xianjing. In ten minutes, he can enter the top 30 of 3000 Xianjun."


    "Twenty six." Kun endless deep voice way: "I remember very clearly, the twenty sixth doomsday Immortal King."


    That is to say, Ding Yi''s talent in ten minutes can rank in the twenties of the three thousand immortals.


    What''s the row in more than five minutes?


    White shark and black whale look at each other in silence.


    "Ding Yi, you are going to accomplish what Xianjun is determined to do in the future." Kun endless envy.


    Although he is extremely talented, he still doesn''t feel that he will be promoted to Xianjun.


    And Ding Yi, obviously still above him, can''t refuse to accept this.


    "Needless to say, my eldest brother will have to --"


    "Black fool." White shark interrupted him immediately.


    This black whale is too proud, almost said the weak catchphrase: "hit heaven when the Immortal Emperor."


    When Ding Yi did this, he lost another point when he wanted to get back one point.


    No one dares to belittle Ding Yi now.


    As long as Ding Yi does not die, his future will surpass ours.


    All the people calm down, walk forward from Mo Baili, and begin to enter the second pass.


    The passage is like an ordinary cave. Although there is no light in it, there are flames on the walls around it, like lava burning, so it does not affect the sight.


    Of course, the fire is not strong. People can''t even light their clothes when they walk by. It''s all for lighting.


    The passage grew bigger and bigger, and soon entered another high platform.


    They went to the high platform and looked forward. There were all kinds of bubbling sounds in front of them.


    "Magma." Now you can see clearly, down from the high platform is a huge magma pool, which is full of hot, steaming magma.


    The temperature here is so high that some people are beginning to feel the heat.


    But strangely, there was no road ahead, only a mountain wall in front of them.


    No treasure chest, no monsters.


    Is that all?


    "Grandma, can''t you just close it? So we''re not going out and coming in again? " Cried the black whale.


    "Look, what''s that?" Qiao Jiaojiao''s eyes were sharp. At last, she saw a yellow amulet at the bottom of the opposite mountain wall, next to the magma.


    Everyone''s eyes looked in the past. It was yellow, with a snake like and dragon like thing painted on it and two typesets written on both sides.


    On the left is "namo Amitabha"


    On the right is "Dabao Tianzun Bodhi"


    The painting is in the middle of two lines. I don''t know what it means.


    "Buddhist language, is this the treasure house of Buddhism?" Kun didn''t mean to talk to himself, but Ding Yi moved.


    "People in the Buddhist world can really play." Black whale laughs.


    "Not necessarily from the Buddhist world." Qiao Jiao Jiao narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "now there is no Buddha world. Many masters of Buddha world have gone to the immortal world to be immortal king. The Immortal King of celestial lamp is the former Buddha world of celestial lamp."


    "That''s right. Now the family of the immortal Buddha, this may not be the treasure house of the Buddha kingdom."


    They said a few words, then looked at each other, who dare not tear the rune.


    "Go down together." Kun endless hammering sound.


    The seven nodded to each other, whooshed, and jumped off the platform at the same time.


    It''s very hot below. The air seems to burn all the time. Even clothes can be ignited without the protection of immortal Qi.


    Fortunately, they have Qiao Jiaojiao. As soon as the palm of their hand turns and brushes, a lot of sea water comes out of zhenhaizhu, which is like a pool surrounding them.


    Suddenly, the temperature in the field dropped a lot, and the whole person was comfortable.


    Just as they went down to the bottom and stood one meter above the magma, facing the mysterious rune.


    "Brush" on the wall of the Fu Lu, suddenly exudes a strong essence.


    The next moment, the earth shaking roar of "Whoa Hoo" shakes everyone''s heart.


    There was a big shock in everyone''s mind and a splitting headache.


    Ding Yi and Qiao Jiaojiao, who are at a lower level in the field, are unprepared and fall directly from the air, plop plop, into the magma.


    "Bang" the change of the Fu on the wall is fierce. A huge claw appears out of thin air, like lightning and thunder. It''s too fast to cover its ears. Bang, a claw is patted on Kunwu''s body.


    Kunwu''s body was hit hard, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    At the same time, boom, another paw also lightning out, Ba, a pat on the head of Mo Baili.


    Katcha, everyone heard the sound of Mobley''s skull breaking.


    Fortunately, Mo Baili''s reaction was quick. When he saw the paw coming out, he quickly shrunk his head, and the whole tortoise shrunk his head.


    "Ah." After Mo Baili shrank in, he still screamed and felt that half of his head had been smashed.


    Although not dead, but also seriously injured.


    "Wow roar" in the huge roar, as if from the wall inside out, that rune record, into a whole body with fire Blue Dragon.


    The dragon was extremely strong. It just came out of the wall and shocked the whole body.


    Bang, bang, bang, no one who could stand in the air could resist, and they were forced to jump out of the magma.


    If you don''t jump, you''ll be hit by the dragon, and everyone will die.

 Chapter 1487

    In ancient times, Kunpeng ate on dragons, but today, his descendants are injured by dragons.


    Kunwujue lost all the face of his ancestors.


    "Wuwu" his long whistling rising from the magma, the breath in his body is expanding wildly, and the momentum covering the heaven and earth comes out.


    "Eight part catching dragon" Kun endless hands interweave eight divine lights, everywhere, everything is covered, like a thousand miles of giant Kun covering the sky.


    The blue dragon suddenly couldn''t see anyone else, only Kunwu in his eyes.


    "Hahaha" Qinglong burst out the laughter of the human race: "you think you are Taigu Kunpeng, can swallow the dragon, that is the glory of your ancestors, and you in front of me, but like a mole ant in general low."


    Boom, the blue dragon claps, and the Dragon claws tear the void.


    All of a sudden, a terrible mark appeared on its dragon claw. The mark was full of immortal Qi. It seemed that there was extremely terrible power in it.


    "Dragon God nine word decision"


    Brush, Kun endless suddenly see himself in front of a "pro" word.


    The word "Lin" is getting bigger and bigger. It''s like the sky falling down on the top of Kun''s endless head.


    Kunwu''s body was suddenly shocked, and all the immortals rose up like a waterfall and split away in the face of the word "Lin".


    The forces of the two sides collided in a flash.


    The blue dragon is indifferent, while Kunwu''s blood gushes and pours, and his body falls into the magma again like a falling stone.


    "Dead dragon." Elephant king and elephant Tonghai also jumped out of the magma at this time.


    His hands were full of light, and the pagoda was full of light. Six big words were flying around on it.


    "All who fight in front of soldiers are in battle"


    It''s his six character Linglong tower.


    "Ha ha ha, your six character Linglong pagoda is still the magic weapon of this holy practice. If you lack three characters, you dare to shine." The blue dragon laughs wildly again, and its claws soar. As soon as it moves down, boom, nine words appear: "all the fighters are in front.".


    Nine big characters are like nine mountains.


    Like the pagoda of the sea crazy operation, bigger, holding up endless light, back straight.


    "Boom" was another loud noise at the scene.


    Collapse, six character Linglong tower took the lead to get rid of, fly out, hit the wall on the side.


    Like Tonghai, it is even more like a meteor falling, whoop, blood gushing, also injured.


    It turns out that even the magic weapon in his hand was made by the blue dragon.


    Almost between, this blue dragon defeated two Xuanxian in a row.


    At this time, Yu Jiaojiao, who had just jumped out of the magma, rose in the wind and Zhenhai beads turned into a little starlight.


    The larger the Pearl, the larger it was. When it reached the blue dragon, it was about 15 meters in diameter.


    Even Ding Yi didn''t expect that this zhenhaizhu could be used like this.


    Hua La, people on the side can hear the sound of the water rushing in zhenhaizhu.


    This is to condense the power of a sea on the Pearl of this town.


    Because of this, Qiao Jiao Jiao''s face was pale, gathering the immortal spirit of her life.


    "Yes, you are a pearl condensed from the white jiaohai sea. It''s amazing. But unfortunately, you are just a little Jinxian. You can''t exert the power of the whole white jiaohai sea to break it for me." With a roar, the blue dragon retreats, two claws are lifted up at the same time, and the flames of the waves are burning on the claws, beating zhenhaizhu hard.


    Bang, everyone saw zhenhaizhu shake in the mid air, and then crash, pouring out a lot of sea water from the bead.


    The sea pearl of that town reflected and hit Qiao Jiaojiao directly.


    "Wow" Qiao Jiaojiao is also a mouthful of blood, even people with beads, once again fell into the magma.


    At this time, two huge faces burst out from under the magma.


    Black whale, white shark.


    The couple roared in unison. They both showed their identity. They said that when Qinglong was fighting Qiao Jiaojiao, they jumped out from the left and right sides, opened their horrible mouths, and bit the blue dragon at the same time.


    The black whale bites on the tail of the dragon, and the white shark bites on the belly of the dragon.


    The two sirens were so fierce that they were all biting at once.


    However, it was not so easy to kill him. Immediately, they felt that what they were biting was like a rune record with bitter taste.


    Is this a dragon or a rune?


    They looked at each other in shock.


    At this time, the blue dragon sneered: "a few small fish dare to call themselves the overlord of the sea."


    From ancient times to modern times, we are the overlord of the ocean.


    "Roll" it in the roar of a body shock, two forces rebound out, bang, bang, the shock of the black whale and white shark at the same time let go, simply can''t catch.


    Before they wanted to step back, whoosh, two dragon claws, one left and one right, hit their heads accurately.


    "Wu Wu" two people at the same time sad cry, plop plop, fall into the magma.


    Within half a minute, everyone fell into the magma first, then came out to attack the blue dragon, and finally fell back one after another.


    The blue dragon swept the scene, and no one could defeat it.


    The second level is so difficult. The scene of watching Kunwu and others is very pale and scared.


    But at this time, the blue dragon stopped the attack. It held its head high and looked at the only person who had not made a move.


    That''s Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was the first to fall into the magma and also the first to jump out.


    But he didn''t do it all the time. He watched the green dragon quietly.


    Qinglong suddenly felt that Ding Yi was his biggest enemy.


    "Stupid Terran, what are you looking at? If you don''t come here to die, I''ll see if your skin armor is as strong as theirs." Blue Dragon''s arrogant laughter.


    The sea monsters who had just been knocked down by him had thick skin armor, but they didn''t kill one.


    But it doesn''t matter. He saw the first target.


    As a human race, the natural protection is not as good as the demon race.


    He is sure that Ding Yi will be killed in one move.


    "You''re fierce. You''re sealed in this rune. You live a life that''s not like death. If I were you, I would not have killed myself and left behind." Ding Yi burst out laughing and put a Xianyuan pill into his mouth at the same time.


    "That''s ridiculous. You want to die." The blue dragon is told by Ding Yi about his saddest pain, and his expression is crazy and furious.


    "Even if I''m sealed here, I can''t go out all my life. It''s easy to kill pigs and dogs to kill you. Let''s die."


    The blue dragon''s body moves like lightning, and its claws are like hooks. It grabs Ding Yi hard. Once caught by him, Ding Yi will break into pieces and turn into flesh.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings flashed fiercely, avoiding more than 200 meters in a flash.


    The width here is only about 300 meters. Ding Yi can avoid most of the space in a flash.


    The blue dragon didn''t catch it, but he didn''t panic. His body shook and whooshed. It was almost like flashing. It was also after Ding Yi''s death in a flash, and he caught it again.


    Hiss. Ding Yi didn''t expect that his huge body would be so agile. He didn''t even think about it. It was another flash.


    The blue dragon almost passed by and nearly caught Ding Yi.


    "Run, I think you can run there and see how many Xianyuan pills you have." The blue dragon sneered, swished and grabbed several times, almost catching Ding Yi every time.


    At this time, other people who were knocked down went ashore one after another. Almost all of them were injured. They all gathered under the corner and watched Ding Yi and the blue dragon fight.


    As soon as we saw that Ding Yi could only run, and there was no room for him to return, we were shocked and scared.


    If Ding Yi is still defeated, they will be defeated today unless they withdraw immediately.


    "I know who he is." All of a sudden, Kunwu seems to remember something: "you are the old Qinglong, the old Qinglong of Qinglong Bay. When you were in command of the whole world, you were ready to besiege the old Qinglong where the Terran was."


    what? Everyone was shocked.


    Not even Ding Yi thought of it.


    He was originally looking for Xiaoqinglong, but later he was stopped and came here again.


    I didn''t expect that the legendary old green dragon was right in front of me.


    "Hahaha, good eyesight. Unfortunately, you are far away from your father. You dare to break into here with your father. You are really looking for your own death. I think your father and I will have a meeting. You can leave here with one wing. Everyone else will die."


    When Lao Qinglong said this word, it was booming. Its body soared ten times, almost filling the space here. The huge dragon body was clearly visible, and every scale on it was as sharp as a sword.


    "Dragon God nine word decision"


    He couldn''t catch up with Ding Yi, so he simply clapped his claws. Suddenly, nine divine lights broke through the air like electricity, condensed into a row of Tai characters, and rolled them down to Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1488

    This not only represents archaic characters, but also represents an ancient FA seal.


    Nine words together, a semicircular black-and-white seal appears in the sky. This seal is like a black hole in the universe, connecting the unnamed world, in which there are all kinds of crazy roars like beasts.


    When Ding Yi saw it, it was more powerful than it had just defeated Kun''s endless FA Yin.


    Holy fairy, the old green dragon is above holy fairy at least.


    With Ding Yi''s current strength, he can''t resist it at all. The only way is the overlord gold seal.


    But overlord gold seal is too overbearing, a sacrifice out is overwhelming attack.


    They are now more than 300 meters in space, and there are Qiao Jiaojiao and other people below.


    Ding Yi wants to sacrifice the gold seal of the overlord, and even his own people will be defeated.


    What should I do?


    "Hit him with tongtianshenquan." Kunwu screamed wildly below.


    Your heavenly fist is the supreme magic skill in heaven. It is said that it is left by the sage and the treasure of heaven.


    Kun endless is not open, and afraid of heaven to find, decided to sell Li Nan behind the Immortal King.


    This kind of treasure can''t be touched by people without strength.


    Now that Ding Yi has learned all about it, of course he has to fight it out.


    However, Ding Yi also has his own difficulties. His level is too low. This hanging boxing is not immortal after a fight. The most powerful boxing behind him can''t be used at all.


    There seems to be only one way.


    Ding Yi takes out Xianyuan pill again and puts it in his mouth.


    The fourth move is "peerless".


    The fifth move is defense. The sixth move Ding Yi can''t play now. He doesn''t have enough spirit.


    That Ding Yi can only use the fourth move.


    Sobbing, Ding Yi''s body slowly rises, it seems as tall as a giant dragon. The breath behind him sweeps thousands of miles, like the sea and heaven. Vaguely, from behind him comes out a unique figure, the posture of dominating the world.


    At this moment, Ding Yi seems to be separated from himself, exerting a completely different terrorist power from Jinxian.


    All the immortal Qi around is gathering in Ding Yi''s body. Even those who watch the battle below feel that the immortal Qi in their body is rolling and moving, as if they are going to break out and be absorbed by Ding Yi.


    "Bang" Ding Yi blows out with one fist and turns into two fists in mid air.


    These two fists, bravely forward, overbearing, have a kind of invincible momentum that will never turn back.


    "Well done, you''ve learned tongtianshenquan? But it''s a pity that this is Xianjun''s boxing. If you don''t get to Xianjun, you''ll never be able to exert his strongest power. Let''s see if I can break your Tongtian magic boxing. "


    Lao Qinglong roared wildly, his claws didn''t stop, and the nine character seal in the air also collided with Ding Yi''s boxing.


    "Bang" a shockwave swept around the scene, a large number of magma rose from the sky, all the people watching the battle below did not have a foothold, plop plop, one after another fell into the magma.


    This is the third time they''ve fallen into magma today.


    What''s worse is Ding Yi.


    I saw Ding Yi''s body, whoosh, fly straight back out, and then bang, embedded in the wall.


    That''s right. Ding Yi was hit by the other party''s move and flew upside down and embedded in the wall.


    As soon as Ding Yi raised his head, he was also gushing blood. His intuitive bones were all smashed in an instant, and no one was spared.


    They lose their fighting power directly.


    "What?" All the people were moved.


    Is Ding Yi disabled?


    However, it was a kind of admiration when I was shocked.


    Ding Yi is just a golden immortal.


    The other side is the least.


    In the early days of Jinxian, Xianqi was more than one million, while in the early days of Shengxian, Xianqi was more than one hundred million.


    A hundred times the difference.


    It''s really a miracle that Ding Yi and he were not killed.


    If it''s an ordinary Jinxian, Qinglong can kill a thousand just now.


    Qinglong stood in the same place quietly. After three seconds, he opened his mouth fiercely: "Wow," a bloody arrow shot out.


    Fortunately, you are Jinxian. If you are Shengxian, I will be beaten to death by one blow. I must learn this magic boxing.


    In his heart, Qinglong was frightened and frightened. On the surface, he was still arrogant and arrogant: "you can''t stand a single blow, and you can''t do it with a single move. Do you think Tongtian Shenquan is invincible? Give it to me, and I''ll spare you a dog''s life. "


    The green dragon''s move cripples Ding Yi, and the fierce power is even worse. The dragon''s claws soar away, grabbing at the wall, trying to peel Ding Yi out of the wall alive.


    At this time, those below have already felt deep despair.


    The second level won''t pass at all.


    This place is from Shengxian, not from Xuanxian.


    Run.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Just run to the platform and it''s safe.


    "Want to run?" With one claw, Qinglong is about to catch Ding Yi. Suddenly, he sees these people want to run. He sweeps and roars, and thousands of talents spread around.


    "Bang bang" thousands of dragon claws appeared in the air, almost filling the whole space.


    Now it''s the end of the day.


    Kun endless a look, fierce breath, wow, body a shake, reveal itself.


    "Qi swallow Star River" Kun endless wings, endless wind surging up, huge wings covering people''s heads.


    Everyone was hidden under his wings.


    Bang, bang, bang, thousands of dragon claws are on his wings in the next moment.


    Chi La, his wings are blooming everywhere, blood is shooting.


    "Ah." Kun screamed endlessly, but still did not give up.


    "Get out of here." In the roar, the dragon''s tail swings upward and blows like a whip on Kun''s endless wings.


    He saw Kunwu''s father and his acquaintance. He didn''t intend to kill Kunwu, but wanted to kill others.


    Kunwu was swept, bang, his whole body flew out, hit the wall heavily, and then fell into the magma again with a plop, which was the fourth time he fell into the magma.


    But he was so a block, the other several people seize the road to run, swish, have jumped on the high platform.


    "Black fool" then the white shark King screamed.


    Black whale had a chance to jump on the platform, but when he looked back, Ding Yi was embedded in the wall, motionless, as if dead, in a moment of great urgency.


    Whoosh, the black whale pours on the wall, trying to dig out Ding Yi.


    As the saying goes, true love can only be seen in adversity. Although black whale is big and rough, it can still think of Ding Yi at this time.


    But that''s what he did.


    White shark King see big urgent, also want to jump down, has been Qiao Jiaojiao a hug: "white aunt don''t impulse."


    The crowd stood on the high platform and looked down.


    The black whale stands at a hole in the wall.


    The hole was knocked out by Ding Yisheng.


    Ding Yi is hit on the wall by Qinglong''s move, making a big hole and embedding himself in it.


    Qinglong stands outside the cave, looking at the black whale with a smile.


    "It''s cheap of you to throw yourself into the net for a human being. You''ve lost all the face of the aquarium. I''ll send you back to the West as you wish."


    Qinglong''s body bounced again. The scales on his body rattled, tearing the space and sending out brilliant sparks. As soon as he lifted his left claw, his edge was like a sword. He grasped the cave hard. The power was more terrible than a top-grade immortal weapon.


    "Big black." The king of white shark covered his face and cried sadly. He would never be called black fool again.


    Bang, everyone looks at the dragon claw, which is like a top-grade immortal weapon, and plunges into the cave.


    "Ah." Qiao Jiao Jiao couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    Like Tonghai, Mo Baili turned his head and did not dare to see it again.


    Everyone thought that black whale and Ding Yi were going to die.


    But.


    At this moment, the green dragon suddenly made a strange sound.


    Kunwu came out of the magma and stumbled. Even it was a little unstable. At this time, not to mention returning to the high platform, it was a question whether it could fly again.


    But Qinglong didn''t look at him. Qinglong slowly stretched out his huge claws.


    All eyes.


    There is no blood on its claws, no black whale, no Ding Yi.


    Only a white lotus like thing.


    "What is this?"


    "And the two of them?"


    "That''s Ding Yi''s magic weapon. The two of them went in."


    you ''re right.


    That''s Ding Yi''s diamond platform.


    Ding Yi was maimed by Qinglong''s attack. His whole body was crushed and nearly died.


    He lost his fighting power completely. At that time, the immortal spirit collapsed and exhausted. I almost didn''t have the spirit to return to the magic weapon.


    Fortunately, they fled to Gao Ba to buy him time.


    Then at the last moment, with the black whale two people whoosh, directly into the diamond platform.


    After flying to the fairyland, he never hid in the magic weapon against the enemy before.


    One is that the Vajra stage is not good, and it''s easy to leak. The other is that he usually plays alone with others.


    If he wants to hide from the magic weapon, others will be in trouble if they take his magic weapon.


    But now there''s no way. He''s desperate.


    And there are his own people on the side, so he thought, there must be a chance to fight back and take back this magic weapon.


    At this time, the cave is surprisingly quiet.


    Ding Yi and black whale hide in the magic weapon.


    Kun endlessly lying at the foot of the mountain, on the edge of the magma.


    The others stood on the high platform, nervously looking down.


    Only Qinglong, holding the diamond platform in his hand, with greedy eyes.

 Chapter 1489

    Vajraya is the treasure of Buddhism, which does not belong to the fairyland.


    So even the spirit of immortality didn''t come out, only a faint breath of Buddha.


    But, who is Qinglong? He has been famous for tens of thousands of years.


    It can see that this little lotus terrace is absolutely different.


    It does not care about the people on the high platform, nor does it go to see Kunwu. It constantly sweeps the Vajra platform with divine thoughts, and its two dragon claws grope up and down.


    "Come on up, big brother, come on up." The people on the stage are called "machine God" to transmit sound.


    Kun endless a look, forced to take a breath, whoosh, wobbly, actually flew to the high platform.


    Everyone is very happy to know that Qinglong is completely fascinated by Jingangtai.


    "Ding Yi''s magic weapon is so powerful that it attracts Qinglong''s attention."


    "But I''m afraid Qinglong will practice his magic weapon. They may not be able to hold on when they are in it."


    "If he wants to practice magic weapons, we''ll go down and help him. Don''t give him a chance."


    "Don''t go down. If you irritate him, we may not be able to get up. It''s not worth the loss."


    Everyone has their own opinions.


    They are trying to find a way. It''s better to be safe and help Ding Yi.


    In the magic weapon, Ding Yi and black whale are also trying to find a way.


    "Where is this? I''m scared to death. " Black whale was really dangerous just now. He wanted to save Ding Yi and was blocked by Qinglong.


    Fortunately, at the end of the day, Ding Yi recovered a little bit of immortality, and shennian communicated with him: don''t resist, I''ll take you into the magic weapon.


    To bring the living into the magic weapon requires the consent of the black whale itself.


    Between the lightning and flint, they hid in the magic weapon.


    "This is my magic weapon. Now I''m seriously injured --- you --- help me to get a thousand year old peach --" Ding Yi said weakly, and then pointed not far away with his finger.


    The black whale walked over. Wow, there are lots of things on the ground.


    A large number of fairy crystals, broken magic weapons and various materials are just a warehouse.


    Don''t see don''t know, a look to know Ding Yi really have goods.


    "Boss, you have more things than other people''s schools. I''m not with the wrong person." Black whale laughs and looks for it for a long time. Finally, he helps Ding Yi find a millennium white peach.


    Ding Yi had to eat slowly.


    Originally, because of his recovery ability, and after eating Wannian white peach, he didn''t need to eat any more.


    But this time it''s too bad.


    All the bones and muscles of his body were smashed when he fought with Qinglong. The blood vessels in his body were smashed inch by inch. The blood filled all parts of his body, flowing out of his nose, ears and eyes.


    It''s enough to die a hundred times.


    In addition, his body is particularly tough, and he has eaten white peach for thousands of years, so he pulled back from the gate of hell.


    This made him understand that Tongtian Shenquan was not invincible.


    With the fifth move, he would not have suffered so much.


    He wants to use the fourth move to try how powerful it is, which is a big loss.


    However, in his early days as a golden immortal, he spat out blood from the holy immortal level green dragon, which is also a reputation in the history of Qing Dynasty. He has been able to play for a lifetime.


    Just as Ding Yi tries to recover from his injury in the magic weapon, the green dragon outside also opens his teeth.


    His body was twisting in mid air, and his eyes were glowing red. Suddenly, he raised his head and began to laugh: "hahaha, hahaha, it''s God''s help. I''ve been sealed here for more than a thousand years, and I want to escape here every day. I didn''t expect that God would give me such a treasure."


    "Ha ha ha, you are all dead. Be wise and get out of here. When Ben comes out, you will all die."


    It turns out that Qinglong found a way to break away from the seal.


    Kunwu was surprised and scared, and said in a high voice: "Uncle Qinglong, you and my father are close friends, and we are here by accident. It turns out that you are sealed. In other words, we can help you break the seal together, and help you leave. Isn''t it better? You let our two friends go. "


    "Let them go, let them go? Ha ha ha Qinglong laughed wildly again and looked up at the high platform: "do you know who is the person who sealed me?"


    "Who is it?" People have long wanted to ask, and what is this place.


    "The one who sealed me is the Immortal King of Tianting Bodhi."


    "What?" People suddenly realized.


    Bodhi Xianjun used to be the Buddha of the Buddha world. Bodhi Buddha is one of the twelve Buddhists under the throne of the Buddha emperor.


    After the death of the Buddha, the Buddhist world was gradually engulfed by the fairyland. Some Buddhists reincarnated and waited for the return of the Buddha. Some Buddhists disappeared and hid, and three Buddhists came to heaven.


    They are Bodhi Xianjun, Duobao Xianjun and Shendeng Xianjun.


    "This magic weapon should be the most precious one in the Buddhist world. It may be the same level as Wang Pinxian''s ware." Green Dragon said with a smile: "as long as I practice this treasure, I can fight against the seal of Bodhi Xianjun and get rid of this ghost place."


    As for what the hell this place is, Qinglong doesn''t know.


    But he can be sure that as long as he practices the Vajra platform, he can leave that rune record.


    Because the Vajra platform is at the level of Wang Pinxian, and the Fu record is not at the level of Wang Pinxian.


    The level of Fu Lu is not as good as that of King Kong platform, so it can''t seal him at all.


    "Will your friend give me this magic weapon? As long as he''s willing, I''ll let him out. " Qinglong is proud.


    The crowd was speechless.


    If the diamond platform is so precious, Ding Yi will not give it to him.


    "Ha ha ha, I''d better take it myself. Don''t think it''s useful to hide in it." With a roar of the green dragon, the body of the giant dragon circled, winding the diamond platform round and round, and the whole dragon body piled the diamond platform.


    "Shilong holy fire, melting pot of heaven and earth"


    Hu, his whole body ignited endless fire, wrapped the diamond platform tightly: "if you don''t want to die, come out."


    "If you don''t want to die, come out." Ding Yi and black whale are in the magic weapon. They hear the continuous sound coming into the magic weapon. The next moment, in the diamond platform, they begin to heat up slowly.


    "No, he wants to practice your magic weapon. If you can''t stand it, we''ll either go out or die in it." Said the black whale.


    "Don''t panic, practice other people''s magic weapon? It''s not easy. I''m still alive, unless he can kill me first. " Ding Yi lies on the ground and slowly recovers.


    The magic weapon has its owner, so it''s hard to plunder.


    Qinglong has to kill Ding Yi before he can get his diamond platform.


    Hoo, bursts of heat from the magic came in, continuous, more and more hot.


    At first, they just felt hot. After a while, their clothes began to burn.


    If there is zhenhaizhu at this time, it may be easy to crack.


    But Qinglong''s killing didn''t depend entirely on the fire.


    Boom, boom, Ding Yi, as the master of the magic weapon, can feel Qinglong''s mind and will, and impact Ding Yi''s soul.


    Between Qinglong and Dingyi, there is the gate of Jingangtai.


    And all of Qinglong''s thoughts and will are going to break the door and then kill Ding Yi.


    His mind keeps hitting the diamond platform, which is equivalent to Ding Yi''s soul and mind.


    At first, Ding Yi felt fine. After a while, he banged, banged, banged. His heart was pounding and pounding.


    There is a big gap between the two sides.


    The other side has more than 100 million immortals, and Ding Yicai has more than one million.


    That crazy surge of immortal Qi, all condensed into its unparalleled will, vowed to open the connection between magic weapon and Ding Yi.


    What does it feel like?


    It''s like you''re hiding in a sealed box, and there''s people beating on it.


    For a long time, only the sound of beating can hardly torture people to death.


    Bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi began to feel uncomfortable.


    He was seriously injured, and he was a little impatient when Qinglong did it again.


    "How are you, boss?" At this time, black whale found that Ding Yi''s face was very bad.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Ding Yi insists and thinks of ways.


    Little by little, more than two hours later, the people on the stage began to worry.


    Mobley offered to retreat.


    They can''t save Ding Yi. If they don''t go now, when the green dragon gets out of trouble and leaves the seal, they can come to the high stage to kill them.


    King white shark flatly refuses. She wants to save black whale and Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s little beetles are in her body, but they have hibernated. She doesn''t know, for fear that Ding Yi will die, and these little beetles will kill themselves.


    Kunwu was also in a dilemma. He wanted to save people, but he was afraid of Qinglong''s escape.


    Just then.


    "Whoa," the green dragon roared again, its whole body was burning, and many runes appeared on it.


    All his accomplishments are impacting the diamond platform.


    "Not good." Ding Yi in Jingang platform feels the tremor of Jingang platform.


    Then the overwhelming will, as if tearing open the defense line of Vajra platform, suddenly came to the magic weapon.


    Ding Yi was completely shocked, and the green dragon outside was also shocked.


    In Ding Yi''s eyes, diamond platform is the level of Wang Pinxian''s ware. How can it be broken by a saint.


    It''s not surprising that immortal''s will can come in. It''s shocking that saint can come in.


    "Ha ha ha, are you still alive?" Qinglong didn''t expect his will to come in.


    It''s like the Vajra platform opened the door on its own initiative. It seems that this magic weapon is afraid of me. It''s my wise decision to surrender.


    "Die." Green Dragon''s will, with terrible immortal power, like a God, came to Ding Yi''s diamond platform.


    Just when Ding Yi and black whale were all shocked.


    Brush, Ding Yi body in front of the space, suddenly out of thin air and now, blooming a Buddha lotus.

 Chapter 1490

    Ding Yi has never met such a thing before.


    After he got this diamond platform, it didn''t show any useful function. Ding Yi has been using it as storage space.


    Did not expect this time, suddenly appeared a lotus.


    And the will of the green dragon also came at the same time, bang, a head into the lotus.


    Of course, Ding Yi doesn''t know what happened to Qinglong, but Qinglong clearly feels a flower in front of him.


    Whoosh, the next moment, I had left the mysterious cave and appeared in a white lotus world.


    The world is full of white lotus, a look endless, white, white people panic.


    "Brush" suddenly, all the white lotus flowers bloom.


    Endless Buddha spirit comes from all over the world.


    "Ah" green dragon screams, straight feel those immortal gas in crush their own dragon body, even if he is a saint, are unable to resist.


    "Let me out, let me out, I want to go out --" Qinglong screamed madly.


    "Is he crazy?" At this time, the people on the high platform screamed.


    Everyone looks at Qinglong. Qinglong shakes off the diamond platform. The dragon''s head swings in mid air and keeps shouting, "let me out, let me out - ah --"


    He looked very painful and seemed to have fallen into the abyss.


    "Crazy? Suddenly crazy? " Kun endless also looked dumbfounded.


    One moment before, Qinglong had to practice Ding Yi to death. The next moment, he suddenly went crazy?


    "When you have a heart to cheat, you may want to cheat us down." Mo Baili is a wise man.


    People feel like hearing the words.


    So everyone stood on it and watched Qinglong go crazy.


    "Ah --" Qinglong not only called more and more, but also began to bump in the cave. Bang, bang, his body hit the wall, fell into the magma, and then flew up and hit the wall. It looked really painful.


    At this time, Ding Yi is also stunned in Jingang Taichung.


    He could not feel the will of Qinglong.


    He''s just half recovered from his injury and can barely stand up.


    In the void in front of him, there is a white Buddha lotus.


    As like as two peas, the little lotus in the lotus flower looks like the green dragon, but it is reduced to size, probably like an earthworm.


    Bruce Lee is very painful. He keeps turning, but he can''t turn out the Buddha and lotus.


    "What is this little dragon? Where did you come from? "


    Ding Yi and black whale were stunned.


    At this moment, Hu, from the sky above the Vajra platform, a special wisp of will, as if from the depths of the endless fairyland, as if from the outer space on the edge of the fairyland, as if from the will of the ancient gods, fell from the sky and fell into Ding Yi''s mind.


    "This is Qinglong''s will. He is outside now, and all his will is absorbed by Vajra platform. Now you can control his will, and you will become his new master."


    Ding Yi understood it all at once.


    It turns out that Jingangtai is helping Ding Yi.


    The Vajra platform is attacked and deliberately opens the gap. Qinglong sees the opportunity and madly comes to the will. He wants to kill Ding Yi in the magic weapon with his invincible will.


    But I didn''t expect that the Vajra platform would be closed immediately, which was equivalent to separating his will from his body.


    For example, it''s like the supernatural being out of the body in some fairy novels.


    Yuanshen is locked up in the Vajra platform, the body loses Yuanshen, like a walking corpse, without self-consciousness.


    So when people outside look at Qinglong, they think that Qinglong is suffering from neuropathy.


    The true will of Qinglong has been locked in Vajra Taichung forever.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s called throwing yourself into the net. Qinglong, you really want to accept the magic weapon of the great emperor." Ding Yi has become a bull and calls himself Emperor.


    The green dragon is a saint, and he is regarded as a great sage. Of course, Ding Yi should be promoted accordingly.


    With Ding Yi laughing, Ding Yi takes a step forward and reaches for his hand.


    Ba, grab that little dragon in your hand.


    Brush, the scene of Buddha light, white lotus light, swish into the hands of Ding Yi, the little dragon immediately issued a more tragic cry.


    "Spare my life." Standing in a vast expanse of white Buddhist lotus, Qinglong suddenly saw a huge hand on his head, and he almost pinched himself to death.


    All of its strength, the strength of the holy immortal, under this big hand, all disappeared and could not play a role.


    It trembles and crawls, watching himself caught like an earthworm.


    It can hardly think of any way to resist but to beg for mercy.


    "Spare your life? In the future, you will obediently listen to my orders in that talisman, otherwise, I will let you die without a whole body, and you will never live beyond your life. " Ding Yi laughs, swish, takes the black whale to leave the diamond platform and return to the outside.


    "Whoa Hoo" the green dragon outside is still roaring, roaring, frantically hitting the surrounding walls, sensing Ding Yi coming out, it is unwilling to rush past.


    Wuwu, his body twists and swims like a dragon. A strong divine light comes from his claws and tears at Ding Yi and black whale.


    "You dare to do it to me." Ding Yi reaches out and a white lotus appears on his hand.


    White lotus is as beautiful as diamond platform.


    Brush, white lotus shine, the green dragon that rushes up opposite immediately howls.


    It finally felt the horror of death.


    All its wills are in Ding Yi''s hands. As long as Ding Yi moves, the white lotus will devour its wills.


    "No --- no --" Qinglong opens his confused eyes and lies low. Fear finally evolves into obedience.


    "Kneel down to your new master, Ding Yi, and swear allegiance --" Ding Yilang yelled, shaking the mountains and rivers, shaking the hearts of everyone above.


    "Wuwu" green dragon is very unwilling, but helpless. It bends down its noble body and kneels humbly in front of Ding Yi.


    "My new master, Qinglong will always be loyal to you, and will never go back from life to life --" old Qinglong said in the end. He was so tearful that he couldn''t lift his head.


    "Very good. He who knows current affairs is a hero." Ding Yi laughs and flicks his fingers: "it''s not changed yet."


    The white lotus on his hand suddenly disappeared.


    "Wow!" the green dragon roars, and the whole body disappears as it twists and turns in the air.


    In the end, it turns into a rune record, wobbling in the air and falling into Ding Yi''s hands.


    The video is made of paper and smooth to the touch.


    It''s about a little longer than the palm of your hand. There''s a little dragon in the middle, and there''s a Buddhist saying on both sides.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s mind sweeps away, he bites his finger and drips blood on it. All of a sudden, he has all kinds of information about this symbol in his mind.


    "Bodhi''s magic dragon talisman"


    It''s really the Bodhi immortal who sealed the goods here.


    But what is it?


    Why seal him?


    Just as Ding Yigang got the talisman, the wall, which was just in front of the crowd, split on both sides, forming a huge gap.


    The third level appears. Although there is no treasure box or treasure, Ding Yi''s Rune record is absolutely priceless.


    "Congratulations on Facai. Hahaha, Ding Yi, you are so powerful. You have taken all the runes." At this time, the people on the stage poured down, and everyone was shocked.


    A moment ago, everyone was beaten, everyone vomited blood, and everyone was injured. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, Ding Yi accepted this Fu Lu.


    They are envious of Kunwu.


    But there''s no way. Who let them not have this ability.


    It''s clear that Ding Yi is not strong, but he can create a miracle. It''s impossible to refuse.


    "It''s not a talisman. It''s so powerful. Hurry up."


    "The real dragon was sealed inside. The old green dragon has disappeared for more than a thousand years. It''s miserable. It''s been trapped inside for a thousand years."


    "Play for me, play for me." People are talking about Ding Yi, and Qiao Jiaojiao keeps shouting.


    "Don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise." Ding Yi has no way to be angry.


    "Ask old Qinglong where it is." Kunwu frowned and said, "old Qinglong has only been missing for more than a thousand years. If this is an archaic relic, it should be something hundreds of millions of years ago. It seems that this may not be an archaic relic."


    Kunwu thought it was a treasure of the archaic times before, but after seeing the old Qinglong, I found that it was more than 1000 years ago.


    Ding Yi was just about to ask, but with a flash of his hand, the record appeared.


    This Rune record can only be suppressed by the Vajra platform. Ding Yi''s divine thoughts communicate with the Vajra platform.


    Brush, just like just now, suddenly he had a white lotus in his hand.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Wow" people have to avoid its invincible momentum.


    "What''s the matter?" Green dragon is in the position of dragon, the dragon head is high, the momentum is very arrogant, with disdainful eyes, looking at everyone.


    Although he became a prisoner, in his eyes, these people are just like ants and garbage.


    "Qinglong, you need to understand your current status and restrain your pride. If I am in a bad mood, as long as I move my mind and tear up your rune record, I can turn you into ashes and disappear." As soon as Ding Yi saw that the boy was too crazy, he immediately taught him a lesson.


    As soon as he made an effort to brush it, the "Bodhi magic dragon talisman" suddenly became bright, as if it was going to be torn to pieces.


    "Ah - I know, I know, master don''t --" Qinglong immediately felt his dragon body, as if to be torn.


    Hate and pain, it quickly turned into a human figure, into a middle-aged man, honestly standing behind Ding Yi.


    It droops its head, its eyes are cold, its mind is full of thoughts, it feels very humiliating, but it can only wait for the opportunity.


    How can Ding Yi not know his mind and know that he is not satisfied with it now.


    "Don''t refuse. My magic weapon can restrain your rune, kill you and release you. As long as you work for me for ten years, I can release you when the time comes."


    "What?" The old green dragon raised his head and couldn''t believe it.


    It has been trapped here for thousands of years. Ten years is nothing, if Ding Yi is serious.


    "Are you serious?" The old green dragon looked excited.


    "Son of a bitch, there are so many sea brothers here. White shark only needs to stay with me for one year. Why should I cheat you?"


    "You can see my magic weapon. The most precious treasure of the Buddha world can control or even erase the will of Bodhi Buddha. It''s not my boast. Even if the Immortal King and Emperor come, they can subdue you, but they may not be able to release you. In the world of heaven, except the Buddha, only I can release you."


    The old green dragon believed most of these words, and his eyes softened.


    "I don''t know about this place either - I only remember traveling in those days -" old Qinglong said.

 Chapter 1491

    It turned out that the old Qinglong had just given birth to a little Qinglong more than 1000 years ago. He wanted to find some materials outside to practice making a magic weapon for his son.


    At that time, he turned into a dragon and wandered around the fairyland. Somehow, he flew to the ruins of the fairyland and devil battlefield.


    As soon as old green dragon saw, there were treasures everywhere. They were all the corpses and relics of various gods and demons, dragon clan, and even demon Buddha masters.


    He was overjoyed and wanted to pick up some treasures. Then he found that all the corpses were forbidden to be sealed and could not be moved.


    He was very angry in his heart. He scolded and kicked several corpses.


    I don''t want to bring disaster for myself.


    Before long, suddenly a big hand of Buddha light appeared in the air and captured it.


    It was as like as two peas, and even said it was high and low, but it was totally resistant.


    When I woke up, I found that I was sealed in a rune record and pasted on the wall.


    A thousand years later, it tried every day to break out of the rune, but it was wasting mana. After being locked up for more than a thousand years, its strength did not improve, not to mention, because it did not practice, it gradually declined.


    After hearing this, they didn''t ask for anything nutritious. They still didn''t know where it was.


    Fortunately, we were outside just now. Fortunately, we didn''t pick things on the ground.


    "Forget it. Let''s have a rest and go to the third level." Ding Yi knows that it''s more and more difficult here, but with the help of Qinglong, his strength has greatly increased and his confidence has soared.


    The crowd took a break and set off together.


    Along the crack that just came out, it was a straight road.


    The farther you go, the wider the road is, but the sight is getting darker.


    There is no fire, no light, only infinite darkness, like the abyss, bring people a little cold.


    Everyone''s expression is dignified.


    A few minutes later, people finally saw a huge and empty hall.


    It''s dark all around here. I can''t see my fingers.


    The naked eye has lost its visual effect here. Only by the immortal''s mind and consciousness can we see the surrounding environment clearly.


    Ding Yi, Kun Wanwu, white shark and others lined up and looked around with their mind.


    The hall is about the size of more than ten football fields. Except for a high platform 100 meters long and wide in the middle, there are all open spaces.


    From the ground to the ceiling, and even the four walls, there are all kinds of runes.


    It seems that there is something extremely powerful on the high stage.


    There is a red line on the ground 50 meters away from the high platform, like a warning line.


    Everyone stood outside the line, trying to look at the high platform.


    But there was a mass of black on the high platform, like a black package of smoke. No matter how powerful their mind was, they could not penetrate it and could not see what was inside.


    Darkness, fear.


    This is everyone''s mood at this time.


    It''s full of darkness and fear.


    "What''s going on?" The black whale said: "how come there is no fart? What''s on the stage? "


    Ding Yi looks at Qinglong.


    It has the strongest strength and the highest realm.


    I saw the old dragon was scanning the black with his eyes closed.


    After a while, he frowned: "the black one is very strange, and there is an unfathomable artistic conception in it. No matter how deep my mind is, it will never reach the bottom."


    What feeling? It''s like a black hole.


    No matter how you explore it, it never seems to end.


    Ding Yi thought about it: "Jiaojiao, get some sea water out. I''ll give it a shot with seven heavy guns."


    "Wait, I''ll go and find out." Lao Qinglong immediately decided to play for Ding Yi for ten years. This meeting also needs to show.


    Of course, everyone is very happy. You are the best here. You don''t want to go up.


    "Here''s my tower. It''s a code to guard against." Xiang Tonghai presents his six character exquisite tower.


    Old green dragon originally disdained it. With the strength of its body covered with dragon scales, it was no worse than the six character Linglong pagoda. But on second thought, with many magic weapons in hand, its defense ability also increased greatly.


    Thank you now, carry the pagoda, step into the red line.


    The red line is about 50 meters away from the high platform.


    Old Qinglong just stepped into the red line, booming, the hall emerged countless black clouds.


    Darkness strikes, darkness falls.


    Almost in an instant, everyone felt that even the idea was useless.


    Before the naked eye can not see, the mind can also look around.


    But at this time, even the mind seems to have lost its function.


    "Black -- dark --" at this moment, the hall seemed to ring heavy breathing, with a murmuring voice.


    The sound is ancient and long, as if it has crossed centuries, countless light years, from the outside world.


    Brush, finally shine on the stage.


    The black fog seemed to be peeled away.


    "Old green dragon, be careful." Ding Yi immediately reminded.


    Old Qinglong was also very careful. He wanted to go to the high platform to have a look. This meeting was standing on the edge of the red line. His expression was dignified, and the pagoda surrounded him.


    His eyes were fixed on the black fog.


    Brush brush, the black fog is peeled off layer by layer.


    Smaller and smaller, smaller and smaller.


    Finally, a fist sized oval appears.


    The oval is black all over, standing above the platform. At first glance, it looks like a standing football.


    "What is this?" Everyone looked at the oval in horror. Everyone felt that there was a powerful force in it.


    "Not good." Old green dragon suddenly thought of something, quickly step out of the red line.


    Almost at the same time, brush, the oval opened.


    At this time, we finally see clearly.


    It''s the eyes.


    It''s an erect eye.


    Eyes the size of a fist.


    As soon as the eyes open, it''s like the end of the world is coming. All the people who see them feel that they are dark.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Inside the red line, the old green dragon, Kaka, who is retreating wildly, has a layer upon layer of black, rotten smell and a stench.


    "Bang" six character Linglong tower directly burst in mid air.


    It''s just broken.


    Old Qinglong climbed over the red line and came back to Ding Yi.


    "Ah --" he began to turn black and scream.


    If the demonized devil appears on his body, the expression on his face will be ferocious and crazy.


    It''s human now, with two legs.


    One of the legs just pulled out of the red line ahead of time, and when the eyes opened, the leg still in the red line had begun to rot, stink, and produce the smell of decay.


    "Eye of darkness -- ah --" old green dragon screamed, rolling on the ground.


    Its body began to blacken and demonize, its skin turned black, its body dried up, and there were horizontal marks of stone stripes.


    Ding Yi, who just got a saint immortal master, is going to die?


    "Let me in --" old Qinglong screamed.


    Ding Yi suddenly realized that he was in a state of mind. After brushing, the golden light in the field was flourishing, and the old green dragon swished into the "Bodhi magic dragon talisman".


    At this time, Ding Yi''s mind looked again. In the old green dragon''s sitting amulet, there were all kinds of Buddha Qi around him, and he immediately subdued his evil Qi.


    Its body began to recover.


    It''s dangerous. It almost killed Lao Qinglong. Ding Yi was also surprised.


    Brush.


    At this time, he found that he was holding the "Bodhi magic dragon talisman" in his hand. On it, the breath of immortals and Buddhas came out, making the surrounding area bright and finally illuminating the hall.


    The darkness was scattered into the corner.


    On the high platform, the black eyes, such as the eyes of the ancient gods, such as the eyes of the celestial emperor, stood high and observed each of them.


    In this eye, all people see the breath of death, fear, darkness and even death.


    "Eye of darkness, this is the legendary eye of darkness?" When people heard Lao Qing''s words, they looked moved and trembled.


    Compared with the world in heaven, these people are nameless and insignificant.


    But even they''ve heard about the dark eye.


    In the archaic times, the celestial world stood side by side, including the fairyland, the world of gods and demons, the Buddha world and the demon world, as well as the dark world.


    The master of the dark world is called the dark devil emperor, which is the existence of the Immortal Emperor.


    It is said that he and the first Immortal Emperor came from the same school. He was born in the pre archaic era when heaven and earth did not open.


    The dark world, like the Buddha world, has several treasures.


    One of the most powerful and famous is the dark eye.


    It is said that when the eyes were opened, the sky and the earth were in darkness.


    Everywhere you look, you see the dark world.


    How powerful was this eye at its peak?


    There is a saying in the world that "is it the land of the king and the land of the king and the Minister of the king?".


    There is also a saying in the flood and famine era that where the dark eye sees, it will become a part of the dark world.


    That is to say, if Ding Yi has this eye and sees that, it will become his territory.


    Even in the flood and famine era, some people called it the invincible eye.

 Chapter 1492

    At that time, the dark eye was so invincible that all the big men in the sky would not accept it.


    If you look at it, it takes up countless sites. We are inferior to you from all walks of life. How can we play?


    Look at my fairyland. How many big states in my fairyland will become yours?


    Look at my wife. She''s a dark world person, too?


    How can we play? You won''t have friends.


    So everyone joined hands and finally hit the invincible eye.


    The power of invincible eye is greatly reduced.


    Now it has gone through hundreds of millions of years, from Honghuang to Taigu, then to ancient times, and then to ancient times.


    After countless years, the reputation of the dark eye has plummeted, but it is still an eternal memory in many people''s hearts.


    Because in the world of the heavens, the word "invincible" rarely appeared.


    People and things that can be called invincible will surely be recorded in the annals of history forever.


    The hall became a little quiet.


    Everyone stood outside the red line, all kinds of greedy eyes staring at the eyes on the stage.


    Big bright eyes, eyeballs, black and white, very good-looking.


    But this eye is not angry, like the eyes of the dead, eyes did not turn, quietly looking at everyone.


    No one can look him in the eye for more than three seconds.


    If you look at it, you will feel dizzy. If you look at it again, you will vomit blood and feel like you are falling into the abyss and into the endless darkness.


    If you look further, you will really die.


    It''s like this across the red line. Is it OK to enter?


    "Is that the third level? How do you play in the back? " The black whale wiped the blood around the corner of his mouth and looked frightened.


    One level is better than another.


    If the old green dragon in the second level is equal to the saint, this level will rise directly to the height of the Immortal King.


    The power of the dark eye is by no means inferior to that of an Immortal King.


    "If we want to have these eyes, we won''t be afraid in Mingzhou." Kunwu is thinking of another thing.


    No one at the scene didn''t want this eye.


    But no one dares to go.


    Ding Yi did not dare.


    He felt that his strength was not enough.


    Just look at the old green dragon.


    If it wasn''t for the six character Linglong tower, it would be impossible for old Qinglong to come back.


    This eye can only be seen from afar, not blasphemous.


    "Ding Yi, what should we do now?" White shark then asked Ding Yi.


    Everyone looked at Ding Yi one after another.


    The third level, obviously can''t pass.


    Ding Yi can only sigh: "with our current strength, I''m afraid we can''t pass. It''s better to go out, reset the copy and play the first two passes."


    "---" the fog of everyone''s mind, what is reset copy?


    "Well, I mean, go out and start over." Ding Yi looks at Kun endless. When you hit the first level, didn''t you refresh.


    "If you go out and start over, the first level will become more powerful." Kun endless thought: "but now we have master Qinglong, you can try."


    After discussion, the dark eye is a good thing, but it can''t be taken now. We have to wait until we are strong.


    Let''s go, everyone reluctantly back.


    As Ding Yi walks, he turns back. When he is about to leave his sight, he suddenly feels that the dark eye stares and hisses at him. Ding Yi can''t help but take a breath of cold air, and then he feels a dark moment in front of him.


    Almost fainted.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi."


    "Boss, boss."


    There was a scream in my ear.


    Dazzled, Ding Yi finally opens his eyes and finds that he has been outside the archaic ruins.


    "What''s the matter? You just fainted and scared us to death." Qiao Jiaojiao asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I don''t know. It seems that I was stared by the dark eye just now." Ding Yi suddenly felt uncomfortable between his eyebrows. He rubbed his hands and said, "what do I have here?"


    When people gather to see, they shake their heads.


    After rubbing for a while, Ding Yi still feels as if there is something between his eyebrows, but his mind sweeps back and forth, and he can''t see anything.


    "Come out?" Ding Yi had no choice but to look around and everyone went back to the fairyland.


    There is still chaos ahead.


    "Come out, wait for a while, it should take more than half an hour to refresh." Kunwu took everyone to wait.


    The injured Tun Wanquan was also there.


    He ate a thousand years of white peach, the injury is much better, can barely fly, but still can''t fight.


    When I heard what happened to everyone inside, I tried my best to swallow Wanquan. I couldn''t get in myself.


    After more than half an hour''s rest, the crowd entered again.


    Whoosh, this time everyone is familiar with the road, soon came to the last place, one by one into it.


    As soon as Ding Yi went in, he did not open his eyes, but heard the noise all around him.


    I''ll go and wait for him to open his eyes and see what''s there.


    It''s the same as it was when I came in.


    "How could that be? Last time we killed two groups of people at this level? " Kun endless, they are also dumbfounded.


    "Old Kun, are you dazed?" Black whale laughs.


    "Fart you." Kun endless Rage: "I am dazzled, so many of our brothers will be dazzled, my seventh brother died here."


    "Will the first level not be reset after the second level?" Ding Yi said: "let''s go to the second pass."


    People through the channel, came to the second pass.


    But the scene in the field changed greatly, and it was dark.


    The wall with the original road has been re sealed, with a mass of black fog embedded on it. It''s not what the dark eye was just now.


    The third level to the second level?


    All of a sudden, people seem to understand something.


    "It''s not reset, it''s moving forward. Last time you hit the first pass, the second pass moved to the first pass."


    This time they hit the second level, and the third level moved to the second level.


    Moving forward is not a reset.


    That seems to make sense.


    "Let''s go." Ding Yi suddenly felt a twitch in the middle of his brow, a little painful.


    "What''s the matter?" They asked.


    "I feel the enemy is approaching. Let''s go." Without saying a word, Ding Yi turned and left.


    Since he was stared by the dark eye just now, Ding Yi felt something in his eyebrows. At this time, he suddenly felt cold all over. It was obvious that there was something dangerous coming.


    So Ding Yi immediately reminded everyone to go.


    The crowd left in a hurry.


    Just as they returned to the land of fairyland.


    Found that the injured Tun Wanquan is wandering around, trying to find the baby here.


    Hearing the sound, Tun Wanquan looked back and saw that everyone appeared again: "why did you come back so soon?"


    "Master Tun, come back quickly." Ding Yi has not finished his words.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Boom, everyone''s body shake, like an earthquake, dizzy, the earth is shaking, bang, a withered hand, stretched out from the soil, a grasp swallow Wanquan.


    Endless magic flame burst out from the soil, and the breath was many times stronger than the old green dragon before.


    "Brother sixteen." Kunwu and others hissed and screamed.


    The crowd rushed up to save tunwanquan.


    "Bang bang." The earth is cracking, and a black monster with long hair is crawling out of the soil.


    It is eight meters tall, very strong, looks like an ape, wearing long hair, drilling out of the soil, the chest actually has a spear inserted in it, pierce it.


    It had a withered face, like a corpse.


    Eyes have no brilliance, like the walking corpses of hell.


    Obviously, this is the demon who was killed in the immortal devil battlefield.


    I don''t know what magic weapon the spear is, but it''s still stuck in its chest.


    I don''t know what will call it out from the bottom of death, the burial place.


    "Wuwu" it looks up at the sky and roars, and pinches hard.


    Tun Wanquan, who had been seriously injured, was hit hard again.


    Katcha''s blood splashed all over his body. In his hands, it almost turned into a pile of mud.


    "Brother sixteen." People in the eighteen caves roared and cried.


    The crowd surged up, and Kunwu roared endlessly. He hit the monster first.


    There is no spirit in the monster''s eyes, the expression is unchanged, just a shake hands.


    Whoosh, the mud in my hand flew out.


    Kun endless immediately can''t kill the enemy, a hug swallow Wanquan, but see swallow Wanquan has turned into mud, dead can''t die.


    "Kill" Xiang Tonghai''s eyes are red. The magic fork of heaven sacrifice stabs hard. Boom, the magic fork is bigger and bigger, and it soars ten times. It''s very accurate.


    When there was a sound of metal handover at the scene, it seemed that the fork was not a monster, but a piece of metal.


    "Hiss." The elephant turned pale as he passed Haydn.


    Without waiting for him to respond, the monster grabs it with his backhand, grabs it directly on his magic fork, and then twists it.


    Collapse, like the sea, looking at the magic fork this immortal, in the hands of monsters, on the spot broken, into two pieces.


    A strong force is more like the tide impact like the sea.


    "Ah" as the sea completely unable to resist, the body inverted fly out.


    "In the middle." Qiao Jiaojiao then raised her hand, boom, zhenhaizhu such as Mount Tai, from the sky, bang on the monster''s head.


    The monster roared and fell down like a mountain.


    Plop, when the eight meter high body falls down, it''s like a high mountain, surrounded by thunder and earth movements.


    All of them were overjoyed and thought that a blow would hit.


    But the monster stood up immediately.


    There is a deep hole in his head, in which zhenhaizhu is embedded.


    No blood, no flesh, it is a walking corpse.


    Qiao Jiaojiao''s face also changed greatly. Her mind moved and she took back zhenhaizhu.


    The big hole in the monster''s forehead also slowly recovered, and it became intact in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Grass, this is fierce." Ding Yi was shocked when he saw it hit by zhenhaizhu.


    "Let''s go, everyone. It''s not his match." At this time, the old green dragon came: "this is the ancient magic, immortal hairy devil."

 Chapter 1493

    Immortal long hair devil, wearing long hair, immortal, endless.


    This is the annotation of them in ancient books. It is said that they have endless life span and immortal bodies.


    It is said that the only way to deal with the immortal hairy devil is to seal, or bury.


    You can''t kill it.


    Once upon a time, an Immortal King almost burned the immortal long hair devil to ashes, and finally came back to life.


    Because they have long hair on their bodies, no matter what their bodies are destroyed, as long as there is a long hair, they can be revived.


    Their long hair is one of the top materials in fairyland.


    It is the main medicine for practicing and making "Changsheng Jiyuan pill".


    It is said that the elixir of eternal life can live for one era, that is, six billion years.


    "Is it the immortal hairy devil?" At this time, Kunwu is preparing to gather his brothers to take revenge for swallowing Wanquan.


    But as soon as he heard that it was the immortal long hair devil, he immediately gave up his mind.


    It''s very difficult to kill this kind of God and devil. They can only seal it. How can their strength seal it?


    "Let''s go." Kunwu immediately called for retreat.


    But he was slow.


    The immortal hairy devil came out of the ground very slowly. After climbing to the ground, his withered eyes began to crack.


    "Whoa, whoa." It roars like thunder, and its huge body moves suddenly. Although it is so big, it moves very fast.


    Xiang Tonghai retreated the fastest. He was hundreds of meters away from the scene. He was complacent and suddenly felt the wind behind his head like thunder.


    "Eight younger brothers, be careful." Kun endless this words haven''t finished, see elephant Tong Hai, bang of, the back has already hit a punch.


    The immortal long hair devil''s body shape is like lightning. He steps out in one step and punches.


    "Whoop" is like spitting blood from the sea, and the whole body''s skeleton seems to be broken, and the whole person flies to the air.


    "Roar Wu" immortal long hair devil, a punch hit Xiang Tonghai, non-stop volley hand.


    Still in the air, Xiang Tonghai is crying for help. He feels that his feet are in the same pain.


    Ba, Ba, undead long hair demon''s huge hands have already grasped at its feet, and then hands a minute, a deep pain came from the cross.


    Hiss, like the sea soul flying out of the sky.


    The other side wants to tear it in two.


    "Giant elephant feeding the sky" between the electric light and flint, like a fierce throw through the sea, instantly turned into noumenon.


    A giant walrus appeared in mid air.


    The walrus is more than ten meters tall and tens of meters long. Its body is bigger than the immortal hairy devil.


    The immortal hairy devil tore his hands, but he didn''t succeed.


    Whoa, the immortal hairy devil is furious. He suddenly grabs Xiang Tonghai and opens his mouth while roaring. He bites Xiang Tonghai''s trunk.


    It''s like Tonghai. It''s almost dizzy.


    "Bang, bang, bang" at this time, black whale, Kun endless, Ding Yi, Mo Baili, Qiao Jiaojiao, white shark king, old green dragon, seven people''s attacks all hit the immortal hairy devil.


    The immortal hairy devil''s body was shocked, especially when he was hit by Qiao Jiaojiao''s zhenhaizhu in his left hand. Finally, he couldn''t catch Xiang Tonghai''s huge body. His hands softened, and Xiang Tonghai fell to the ground.


    It escaped from death, and its soul was almost scared away. It almost climbed to the side.


    "Wu" immortal long hair devil at this time a left hand, all people see it left hand trumpet sound from the arm off.


    Qiao Jiaojiao''s zhenhaizhu successfully interrupts the immortal hairy devil''s left hand this time.


    Withered left hand fell to the ground, immediately began to rot, a few seconds to melt on the ground.


    However, the immortal hairy devil lost his left arm and began to grow a new one at the same time.


    It''s really called neither life nor death, endless.


    "You go first." Kunwu is connected with the magic power, and around the immortal long hairy devil, he swims away to attract its attention.


    The immortal long hair devil defeated all the people by one against seven. The strongest old green dragon, Kunwu, was hit by him one after another. Everyone vomited blood, but the earth still resisted.


    When the crowd saw it, if it went on like this, everyone present would die.


    "Let''s go." Kunwu''s hair was in a mess. He roared and banged, and suddenly kicked Mo Baili out.


    "Big brother." Mo Baili cried sadly and wanted to rush up.


    "Whoa Hoo" the old green dragon roared into the sky, and the huge dragon body emerged. With a flick of its tail, it entangled Qiao Jiaojiao, and then banged on Mo Baili''s body, with two people whooshing into the sky, away from the battlefield.


    On the other side, Ding Yi, white shark, black whale and others leave the battlefield one after another, and the black whale carries the elephant to the sea.


    Ding Yi and white shark fight and retreat. In the twinkling of an eye, only Kunwu is fighting against the immortal hairy devil.


    They have just been defeated by seven enemies and one capital, not to mention Kunwu alone.


    "Master Kun, let''s go." Ding Yi shouts from a distance.


    As long as Kunpeng can incarnate into Kunpeng and fly ten thousand li, the immortal long hairy devil can''t catch him at all.


    Everyone is waiting for him to become Kunpeng.


    That''s why people let him break. He was the last to run. It''s easier.


    "Kunpeng Wanli" is just at this time. Kunpeng''s body is shocked violently, and his breath is marked madly. With one move, he pushes back the immortal long hair devil and somersaults back quickly.


    In the fury of the call, the body head-on a change, hundreds of large Kunpeng blink.


    This body is bigger and bigger, wings cover heaven and earth, soar up, see will incarnate as Peng, a fly ten thousand li.


    The immortal long hairy devil''s eyes were red, his feet thumped on the ground, and his body soared up like a shell.


    With the help of both hands, the arm soared wildly, stretched for tens of meters, and grasped Kun''s endless wings.


    Kunwu is thousands of meters long, covering heaven and earth like a sky curtain.


    But the immortal hairy devil caught the wings with both hands and pulled down with force, it could not control its body completely.


    "Wuwu" it felt like its wings were broken, cacha, bones and flesh were smashed, in great pain, and its body was falling like a meteor.


    Its body is getting smaller and smaller, from thousands of meters long, back to human shape.


    When he fell to the ground, bang, smashed a big hole in the ground.


    "Big brother."


    "Let us go."


    Mo Baili and Xiang Tonghai want to split their liver and gall, and they have to rush to save Kun.


    Old green dragon seizes two people dead: "go up to also send to death, don''t want."


    Ding Yi saw that he would die if he didn''t save Kunwu.


    If you can handle the 18 caves, it depends on now: "green dragon, you take them away, and wait for me five hundred miles away."


    "Ding Yi, don''t go." Qiao Jiaojiao is very concerned about Ding Yi.


    But before she finished, Ding Yi rushed over.


    At this time, it was a time of endless survival.


    It flew to half was hit to the ground, the whole person fell dizzy, people did not get up.


    Roaring, the sky is dark, immortal long hairy devil jump into the air, people like mountains, heavy and down, double feet, like respect archaic God, king of the earth.


    If you want to step on this foot, Kun will never die.


    Kunwugang''s wings were badly damaged, and people fell to the ground dizzy. Before they could react, they felt that it was dark in front of them, and the fear of death had poured into their hearts.


    Am I going to die? Think I Kun endless, archaic giant, a fly ten thousand miles, unexpectedly want to die in this ghost place?


    There''s no place to use your life skills.


    Kunwu is really unwilling.


    Just now, just give him two more seconds and let his wings spread out completely. It''s absolutely ten thousand li. Even Xianjun can''t catch up with him.


    "Bang" at this time, the immortal long hair devil fell to the ground fiercely. Half of his eight meter high body fell into the ground.


    Kunwu almost thought he was dead. When he came back to himself, he found that Ding Yi was pulling him by the foot. With a flash, he dragged more than 200 meters from the ground.


    "Ding Yi." Kun endless escape from death, but also surprised and happy, but also can not believe.


    At such a dangerous time, he didn''t expect Ding Yi would come back to save him.


    "You go first. I''ll find a way to kill him." Ding Yi throws him hard. Whoosh, Kunwu''s body is thrown out.


    "Whoa, whoa," the immortal long hairy devil is furious. It has already killed Kunwu, but it inserts another Ding Yi. He wants to kill Kunwu again.


    "Beast." Ding Yi raises his hand.


    Boom, the sky thunder mirror hit it hard on the chest.


    The immortal long hairy devil was struck by lightning and fell to the ground heavily.


    With the help of the sky thunder mirror, the distant old Green Dragon flew over, rolled Kunwu''s body, whooshed, and turned around with the crowd.


    "Don''t care about Ding Yi?" At this time, like Tonghai, they are also embarrassed to save their boss, regardless of Ding Yi?


    "Ding Yi said that if it''s OK, it will be OK. Let''s go first." Old green dragon looked back, and his heart was a little complicated.


    Even though he wanted to die, he felt that Ding Yi could not die.


    Ding Yi is dead. These people are not his opponents, but he will still be trapped in the rune.


    Forget it, Ding Yi is still alive, and he begins to bless Ding Yi in his heart.


    Whoosh, when he looks back, he just sees Ding Yi unfolding his lightning cloud wings and frantically fleeing to the direction of the Archean ruins.


    Ding Yi wants to kill demons with his eyes? Old green dragon suddenly understood.

 Chapter 1494

    Ding Yi wants to run himself.


    But the immortal hairy devil is sure to catch up.


    Kunpeng''s wings are injured and can''t fly for ten thousand li. It''s a problem whether people can run or not.


    So Ding Yi can only run to the Archean ruins.


    The immortal hairy devil is really powerful. After being hit by the sky thunder mirror, when he stands up, there is a big hole in his chest. After a while, the big hole will repair itself.


    He must have been angry by Ding Yi. His eyes were wide open and he kept on chasing him.


    Whoosh, whoosh, Ding Yi keeps flashing. One flash is 300 meters. After five consecutive flashes, he has to eat a Xianyuan pill.


    He flashed as fast as lightning, but the immortal hairy devil was almost like a shadow. No matter how Ding Yi flashed, the distance between them was more than 100 meters.


    Fast, its body method is really fast.


    No wonder it can be pulled down before Kun''s endless wings unfold.


    One before the other, they soon entered the chaotic space.


    The immortal hairy devil didn''t hesitate, and his huge body followed closely.


    When he saw Ding Yi disappear all of a sudden, he didn''t stop, and his body would be smaller, so he followed him in.


    They entered the Archean ruins one after another.


    Coming in again, Ding Yi''s feeling is different.


    "Wuwu" is a little dark in front of him, and the surrounding environment begins to turn dark. Obviously, the dark eye inside has affected the location of the first pass.


    There is something hard between Ding Yijue''s eyebrows, which is very uncomfortable.


    As he flashed forward, he reached for it.


    There was no change between the eyebrows, but I heard a voice calling in my mind: "come back, come back, come back --"


    Ding Yi is a little flustered by the sound.


    Ding Yi would like to turn around and go out if it wasn''t for the immortal long hair devil chasing him.


    He hardened his head and ran to where he had just been.


    The eye of darkness was embedded in the wall. It was so dark that people could not see clearly.


    "Wuwu" immortal long hair devil''s steps follow Ding Yi to come here.


    It has a strange expression and looks up at the dark eye on the wall.


    The eye is like an olive, standing on the wall.


    Infinite magic gas is released from the eyes. From a distance, the black eyes are like a black hole in the universe, which can''t see to the end.


    Ding Yi stood on the high platform and did not dare to step forward.


    The immortal long hair devil stands ten meters behind Ding Yi and stares at that eye.


    Its attention is no longer on Ding Yi. It looks at that eye.


    Slowly, his face showed the color of fear.


    No, Ding Yi feels that it is not stupid. It feels the danger. It may not be fooled.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the immortal long hairy devil turns his head to take a deep look at Ding Yi and begins to retreat.


    Although it looks like a dead man, it is not an undead without will. It has its own thoughts. It knows that the eyes are terrible.


    It retreats, retreats for more than ten steps, and then stares at Ding Yi tightly.


    It''s time to stay here.


    It doesn''t come up and doesn''t let Ding Yi go out.


    Nemo, Ding Yi was very depressed. He wanted to kill the devil with his eyes. Who knew that the immortal long hair devil was very cunning and didn''t fall for it.


    If it gets stuck here, Ding Yi can''t get out by himself.


    I said dark eye, open it and look at the dead hairy devil.


    Ding Yi sighed in his heart.


    When he was thinking about this idea, boom, he felt a violent shock in his mind. The next moment, a deep pain spread to his head.


    "Ah." Ding Yi holds his head and screams.


    It startled the immortal hairy devil.


    The immortal long hair demon stares at Ding Yi. He doesn''t know what happened to Ding Yi, but his eyes seem to be a little scared.


    "Ah, it''s killing me." Ding Yi has a splitting headache. He feels that there is a vast and terrifying will, which is released from the dark eyes on the wall, and then comes into Ding Yi''s mind.


    Ka, Ka, Ka, holding his head, he found his skull, as if it had been cut open with a knife. The pain was beyond description.


    It is most obvious from the bone between the eyebrows.


    He stretched out his hand to touch it.


    "Hiss" scared the whole face white.


    Between his eyebrows, his skin cracked, revealing black blood.


    There was something, struggling to come out of his brow.


    "How could that be?" Ding Yi is scared out of his mind.


    It''s getting clearer and sharper and sharper.


    Finally, Ding Yi can see clearly.


    It''s the eyes.


    There was a third eye between his eyebrows.


    Like Erlang God in human legend, the third eye stands in his eyebrows.


    The eyes are as like as two peas in the dark.


    It''s as like as two peas.


    It''s just a matter of size.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi reached out to touch this eye and felt the terrible smell. He almost fainted on the spot.


    Did I turn him into a monster?


    "Look at him, look at him -- look at him --" there was a huge voice in my mind.


    "Wuwu" immortal long hair devil suddenly felt a strong crisis, it a low sound, the pace began to retreat.


    Ding Yi turns around and looks at the immortal hairy devil.


    Brush, the third eye in the middle, blooms a strong black awn, and suddenly shines on the immortal hairy devil.


    "Ah."


    "Ah."


    The immortal hairy devil and Ding Yi scream at the same time.


    Ding Yi seems to have been punctured. He is fixed on the spot and can''t move.


    But he could clearly feel that his whole body was twitching, and all the immortal Qi was rushing to that eye.


    It was his immortal spirit that supported the eyes.


    He can''t move. He''s in pain all over.


    Xianqi is losing madly, and even feels that his life is also losing.


    It''s the same as he used the Vajra mantra before. This eye will devour his life.


    "Is the eye of darkness using me to kill?" Ding Yi immediately understood.


    I don''t know when this dark eye parasitized Ding Yi and used him to kill the enemy. No, it was a kind of plunder.


    Ding Yi clearly saw that the immortal hairy devil''s body was decomposing.


    It is wrapped by dark magic Qi, and the immortal hairy devil is decomposing and melting like ice.


    It is said that there is no life and no death, and the endless body has been decomposed.


    Its flesh and bones are rotting and digesting at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Eight meters high body, into seven meters, six meters, five meters----


    A huge animal skin slowly shrinks to the ground.


    Ding Yi''s own two eyes can see clearly, its flesh and bones are absorbed.


    Turn into fly ash, turn into blood rain, crazy fly to the third eye.


    Gudong, Gudong, Ding Yi even heard someone swallowing.


    The third eye is cannibalism. No, it''s cannibalism.


    It''s devouring the flesh and blood of the immortal hairy devil.


    Three meters, one meter, plop.


    With the final scream, the original eight meter tall immortal hairy devil was dissolved and melted.


    At last, only a fur with long hair fell to the ground. At the same time, the spear that had been inserted in his body, bang, broke at the same time, also melted under the magic eye.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi has been yelling, because his whole body is in pain. Only by yelling can he have diarrhea and relieve the pain.


    When the fur fell to the ground, brush, the third eye finally no longer shine.


    Ding Yi also fell to the ground.


    The strength of the whole body seems to disappear.


    He felt that the third eye in his eyebrows seemed to be much stronger.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Ding Yi looks back hard and sees that the dark eye on the wall has disappeared.


    He raised his head and touched his eyebrow. The third eye blinked, still there.


    "I don''t think so." The dark eye on the wall, isn''t it transferred to me?


    Ding Yi is going to vomit blood.


    Why did so many people just come in and transfer to me alone?


    "Because only you can take me out, take me out of here --" suddenly, a mysterious voice resounded in Ding Yi''s mind.


    "Who are you? Who are you? " Ding Yi was shocked.


    "Hahaha, who am I? I am you, you are me, I am your eyes - you can''t kill the hairy devil with me, you don''t know who I am?" The voice laughed.


    Ding Yi looks at the third eye and smiles in a narrow line. He has goose bumps in his heart.


    "Master, thank you for helping me kill the devil, but like a freak, I can''t see anyone. Please go back to the wall." Ding Yi is scared out of his mind.


    How do you meet people in the future? How can you really be Erlang God?


    "Son of a bitch, do you know how many people in heaven want me? I am the eye of darkness -- "


    "In the flood and famine era, before heaven and earth opened, I existed." first there was darkness, then there was heaven, and I lived in front of the fairyland. "


    "The fairyland is not finished, but my eyes are finished. Do you want me to leave? It''s a bastard. I can''t walk away, it''s not your has the final say. "


    Ding Yi was speechless.


    "You don''t have to worry. I just use your body to get out of trouble and leave here first. In the future, I will leave naturally. You little golden immortal is not worthy of me at all. Even if you become immortal emperor, I won''t pay attention to you. If it wasn''t for you - -- hum." The man said half of it without going on.


    But how do I meet people? Ding Yi is extremely depressed.


    "How you opened it just now, how nature closed it." This person light way.


    Ding Yi immediately recalled what happened just now.


    "I said dark eye, open it and look at the dead hairy devil."


    This is a sentence he just thought about.


    "Close it, close it, disappear, go back to the wall." Ding Yi thought crazily.


    Boom, this idea together, his mind is a violent shock, and then it is very obvious to feel the dark eyes in the eyebrows, slowly shrink back, in a twinkling of an eye there is no trace, his eyebrows back as usual.


    Ha ha ha, it''s gone. It''s gone. Is it going back to the wall.


    "The beauty you want is in your heart. If you need me in the future, you can call me at any time, but I want to remind you that every time you call me, you have to sacrifice 100000 years of life."


    "---" Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1495

    "Where the hell is this? Why did you transfer me to me? who are you? Are you the Dark Lord Ding Yi responds and asks him out loud.


    "I''m the eye of darkness, because only you can take me out. I don''t know where it is. Do you want to know? Get through here, ha ha ha, I think no one in heaven can get through here -- "dark eye said, and soon fell into silence.


    He answered all Ding Yi''s questions at one go, but none of them were useful.


    "No one can get through here?" Ding Yi felt shocked when he listened to these words.


    At this time, he found that the back of the wall has been opened, the fourth pass channel has been formed.


    And he was alone.


    He calmed down, touched the brow, and found that the third eye had disappeared.


    Ding Yi Ran to the front and picked up the fur on the ground.


    The fur is more than eight meters long. It has both sides. It seems to be taken off from the whole long hair demon. The fur is thick and thick. It feels as smooth as white jade. It feels very good.


    "Dark eye, this is the immortal hair. It''s said that it''s very valuable. If there is a hair, the immortal devil will not die? Did you kill it? "


    Ding Yi is holding a lot of long hair in his hand. Is the long hair devil dead?


    There is only one hair in the legend. Can they all be revived?


    "Of course not. His flesh and blood have been trapped in the dark world forever by me. Aren''t you refining elixir? One day, if you refine all his long hair into elixir and lose it, it will die completely."


    The dark eye knows that Ding Yi can alchemy. All the magic weapons in Ding Yi''s body can''t escape from his eyes.


    "You''re welcome, ha ha." Ding Yi is very happy. The fur is valuable.


    If you take down the hair in the future, you can refine the immortal jiyuandan.


    However, Ding Yi''s Alchemy level is so high that he doesn''t know what''s going on. Ding Yi doesn''t plan to practice by himself. When he has the chance, he will go to Mingzhou to sell it and get some Wang Pinxian crystal to use.


    After putting away the attack, Ding Yi looks behind the wall.


    The straight road has been opened, and the fourth pass appears in front of Ding Yi.


    He pondered for a moment.


    It''s more and more difficult here.


    No matter green dragon or dark eye, they don''t know where it is.


    Compare strength.


    The first level is Xuanxian level, the second level is Qinglong Shengxian level, and the third level is dark eye, which is completely Xianjun level.


    What will the fourth level look like?


    Is it Immortal Emperor level?


    Well, in the past, I was looking for death.


    Ding Yi immediately hesitated.


    "What are you afraid of? If you have me, you will not die." At this time, the voice of the dark eye said, "don''t worry. I dare not say that I will protect you outside. If you die here, I can''t get out."


    When Ding Yi heard the speech, he was in a great mood.


    But he couldn''t believe it.


    Eyes really want to be invincible, will not be trapped here.


    Ding Yi is careful and moves forward step by step.


    Follow the old road just now, walk through the passage, and come to the huge hall you saw before.


    The hall was completely different from the darkness before, with the sharp light shining on all sides like day.


    Ding Yi''s eyes turned green when he looked at them.


    It was as if he had entered a huge treasure house.


    The whole hall is full of boxes of fairy crystals.


    The box is square. The whole body is made of inexplicable metal. It emits a strong spirit of immortals. Although the box is dense, the light of immortals crystal is the same.


    Each box is as like as two peas.


    "The best fairy crystal, here are all the best fairy crystals." Ding Yi''s eyes are about to see it.


    The boxes here are piled up like a mountain. There are a thousand boxes, and the whole hall is almost full. If there are 10000 pieces in each box, as in the first pass, it is 10 million pieces of the best fairy crystal.


    That''s really rich.


    It''s enough for Ding Yi to use the later stage of Shengxian.


    "Just some of the best fairy crystals." The eye of darkness shows disdain. Obviously, he looks down on the best fairy crystal.


    Ding Yi ignored him and looked around.


    These 1000 boxes of top-quality Xianjing are definitely not easy to take.


    But after looking for a while, I found that there was nothing unusual around.


    Isn''t it? Is it so easy to get these 1000 boxes of Xianjing?


    Ding Yi moved forward with a little excitement.


    He walked very slowly, just behind the red forbidden line he had seen before.


    Brush, suddenly in front of the scene suddenly changed, all the fairy crystal box disappeared, like a mirage.


    Bang, bang, bang, three statues fell from the sky and stood beside him.


    The three statues are all lifelike. The one on the left is a man, the one on the right is a bird, and the one in the middle is a cow.


    Three statues are surrounded by Ding Yi in a triangular shape.


    Ding Yi is just about to move on.


    "Don''t move." Cried the dark eye suddenly.


    "This is the" three talents array of heaven and earth ". You can defeat one of them to break the array."


    Ding Yi knows that it''s not so easy to get Xianjing.


    One of three?


    "To beat a man or a bird or a cow?" He looked around and wanted to choose people.


    "Choose cattle." Dark eye said in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Ding Yi asked.


    "I know this man. Do you think there is a little gourd on the hair band at the back of his head?"


    "This man is an expert in the flood and famine era. He was called the great emperor of all living beings. Before Fang Jian, he was originally the candidate of the first Immortal Emperor in the immortal world. Later, he disappeared without knowing what happened."


    "I love grass." Ding Yi was almost scared to death.


    He is a master of the same era as the first Immortal Emperor.


    People in the flood and famine era.


    "And the bird in the middle?" Ding Yi said in a trembling voice.


    "The bird in the middle is the great sage of mietian. In those days, she flew to the fairyland with the sage Huang Zheng. She was an expert in the demon clan. Later, she became an Immortal King. Her strength was also unfathomable. It is said that she was one of Huang Zheng''s women."


    "No, it''s not." You can''t choose this one. Just listen to it, Saint''s woman.


    What''s that cow?


    "I don''t know." But the eye of darkness shook his head and said, "there are too many cattle in the universe. I can''t see this cow now unless it shows itself."


    "---" Ding Yi is speechless. After a long time, do you want me to choose someone you don''t know? Can this cow be the strongest?


    "Believe me, choose the cow, I won''t watch you die. If you choose other people, I won''t be sure to win. But this cow is not a demon, nor a Terran, but a demon. My dark eye can defeat the demons."


    Dark eye is serious about Tao.


    Ding Yi is in a dilemma.


    They are all masters above Xianjun level.


    All the people in the flood and famine era are here.


    Ding Yi can hardly believe it, but he knows that after he comes in, he must choose. There is no third way to go.


    Brush, at this time, the three statues began to crack golden light, each statue showed vitality.


    "Choose quickly. If you don''t choose again, you will live. If I fight against three, you will surely die." The eye of darkness cried out.


    Even it can''t fight three with one.


    Ding Yi can''t help it. He puts up his hand and roars with a force on the statue of the cow.


    The statue of "Whoa Hoo" sent out a startling anger. Bang, bang, bang, the rocks outside his body broke one after another. A living old man stepped out, revealing his fur and majestic posture.


    At the same time, the two statues on the side went away with a bang.


    In the whole hall, in an instant, only Ding Yi and this cow existed.


    "Bang" Daniel step out, heaven and earth shake.


    "It''s the seventh level demon, the evil demon." The dark eye finally recognized it.


    "Humble human, do you understand your sin? Maybe only hell is your best retreat." Daniel''s mouth gives out human voice.


    Boom, it turned into a human form, the overwhelming force, like the mountain from the oppression.


    Ding Yi was shocked.


    This is the real fairy king.


    The seventh level demon king is equal to the Immortal King of the fairyland.


    The power of Xianjun sets off Ding Yi''s insignificance and inferiority like ants.


    Ding Yi can''t resist at all.


    Finally, he had a real fight and saw how big the gap between himself and the real Immortal King was.


    The evil Lord just glances at Ding Yi and plops. Ding Yi''s knees soften and sits on the ground.


    Not only can''t the immortal spirit be used, but also the magic weapon can''t be sacrificed.


    The evil Lord completely crushed Ding Yi.


    "Death."


    He read a dead word to Ding Yi. As he bent his fingers, he drew out a grand magic spirit, and in the twinkling of an eye he forced Ding Yi in front of him.


    "In the dark, life can last forever --" at this time, the vast voice is like a military song.


    "Ah." Ding Yi raises his head and brushes, revealing his dark eye.


    With the dark eyes open, Ding Yi''s immortal spirit begins to surge, and his life is also reduced madly.


    In the early stage of promotion to Jinxian, the increased life span was deducted by 100000 in a flash.


    Bang, at this time, the eyes of the dark eye shine on the evil Lord.

 Chapter 1496

    The eyes of the dark eye are like a section of spider silk.


    The power of the evil Lord is overwhelming.


    The forces of both sides collided and roared in mid air, and they immediately fell into a strong whirlpool struggle.


    The dark eye seems to drag the evil Lord into the world in his eyes, and the evil Lord wants to deprive Ding Yi of the dark eye.


    The two masters of juejian are engaged in a fierce duel with Ding Yi''s body as the carrier.


    "Dark eye, you are also sealed here. How can you help me against this? You think it''s a dark world where you can do whatever you want The evil Lord roared, and his whole body was full of evil spirit.


    "Punishment of sin"


    He used his unique skill, which was full of pestilence. Besides the countless evil Qi, the air was full of the breath of death.


    This is one of his peerless magic powers, the punishment of evil. Those who are attacked will not only be cursed by the plague themselves, but also the third generation of future generations. They are really vicious.


    The eyes of darkness dare to let Ding Yi die. Brush, those eyes are bright and light like spider silk. Ding Yi stands still, and his breath is stronger and stronger.


    At this time, he was just a stake, unable to move. He could only watch the dark eye and the evil Lord decide the outcome.


    "Stubborn, see I close your eyes and blind you --" the evil Lord''s face changed greatly. His hands were like a bull''s head, and he blew out thousands of talents. One hand was like a river of stars, the other hand was like the earth. His body approached step by step, and he was getting closer and closer to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi felt the third eye trembling between his eyebrows.


    "Didn''t you say you were a demon killer?" Ding Yi, that collapse, are you afraid?


    "He is the king of gods and demons, the king of gods and demons, and I have a seal on my body. If I don''t leave here, I can''t exert my strongest power, but don''t worry." The eye of darkness said coldly, "I will protect you."


    Voice, the evil devil has killed Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi can''t move. The evil Lord explored his left and right hands together, grabbing Ding Yi''s head with one hand and clasping Ding Yi''s third eye with the other.


    "Dark explosion" the eye of darkness gave a loud drink.


    Brush, that eye in Ding Yi head crazy expansion, into a huge dark eye.


    The white eye in the eye does not see at all, see a ball of black only, resemble the black hole of a universe.


    This black hole keeps exploding. It seems that there are countless nuclear bombs exploding in it, producing powerful energy.


    The breath of the universe appears in the "Wuwu" black hole.


    The evil Lord''s face changed, his hair stood up, and his skin seemed to melt into a black hole.


    "You want to take me to the dark world? The real dark world no longer exists. What is your own dark world? Look at me, hands of sin. "


    Brush, a big hand of a big Mac appeared in front of the evil Lord, fell from the sky, directly into this huge eye, and then like a river and sea, a violent shock.


    "Boom" in a loud noise, huge eyes on the spot broken, both sides are back.


    The evil Lord''s face changed greatly, and the veins and blood on his fingers melted into a ball.


    Ding Yi feels dizzy and almost blind.


    "What else can I do?" The evil Lord roared again, followed by a big hand falling from the sky.


    The huge hand wrapped Ding Yi in it.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi felt like a fish in the net. The characters in the game, all the actions and ideas, were out of his control.


    "Where my eyes are, heaven and earth are not there, where my eyes are, sun and moon are not there, where my eyes are, and soul is not there --" the dark eye says something and raises Ding Yi''s head£¨ Ding Yi''s head is out of his control.)


    Brush, the third eye shot out a ray of light, hard hit in this evil hand.


    Boom, the third blast.


    Both sides are equally divided.


    "My sinful hand, take heaven and earth, take immortals, where do your little golden immortals flee?"


    The evil Lord was aggressive. This time, he was even more terrible. His body was shocked, and several big hands appeared.


    These hands are long, short, black or white in various shapes.


    The eye of darkness saw that it couldn''t do this.


    "Don''t resist. I''ll lend you your body."


    A strong idea went straight into Ding Yi''s mind.


    Ding Yi is a little afraid of his cheating, but if he is not allowed to borrow his body, it seems that he can''t stand it.


    After all, Ding Yi has no choice.


    The next moment, Hu, Ding Yi''s body releases a strong evil spirit. His eyes are dark, like a magic without eyes.


    At this time, not to mention the body, he did not even have his own mind.


    Completely controlled by the eye of darkness.


    "It''s a bit of a bad body, but it''s still useful." Ding Yi speaks another person''s voice.


    As he spoke, he looked up and brushed. His third eye shot several vigorous Qi, like a barrier to cover the sky, in front of Ding Yi.


    The other party''s big hand grabs, bang, bang, bang, constantly collides with his vigorous Qi, fighting.


    One of them was the spirit of heaven and earth in the flood and famine, and the other was the king of the demon world. They were both invincible figures who could compare with the Immortal King.


    Fight again and again, you attack and I defend.


    After a few moves, the dark eye can''t stand it.


    He is trapped here, and he has to use Ding Yi''s physical ability to fight against the evil demon king.


    But Ding Yi is too weak. He has to protect Ding Yi''s body and fight against the evil devil. He soon feels that he can''t stand it.


    "This evil devil is so difficult that he can compare with the ten immortals in heaven. What kind of person can seal him here? I''m afraid the emperor can''t do it? " The eye of darkness was shocked in the heart, but still on the surface.


    Because no matter how strong the devil is, he also has the art of conquering the stars.


    It seems that I''m going to kill you.


    Ding Yi''s eyes flashed murderous, and his body was surrounded by endless black smoke: "evil Lord, you forced me --"


    "Eye of the demon."


    Brush, his third eye suddenly looked up in the air.


    Instead of looking at the evil Lord, he looked into the middle of the sky. At the next moment, it seemed that an inexplicable force came down from the sky from the vast expanse of extraterritorial space.


    The strange incantation of "momea letirau" -- spread to the mind of the evil Lord word by word.


    "Ah." The evil Lord suddenly screamed and covered his brow with his hand.


    It was frightened to feel that there was an eye growing out of its eyebrow.


    "What is this?" The evil Lord cried out.


    I tried my best to catch this eye with my hand.


    Also at this time, his body breath big diarrhea, flustered.


    "Good chance." Dark eye laughs: "borrow your overlord gold seal, Ding Yi, you still don''t hit him."


    Ding Yi, who lost his will, was awakened.


    He didn''t even think about it. He just raised his hand.


    In the palm of my hand, the golden light is big, and the word "Ba" is big, blooming.


    "Overlord gold seal --" the evil Lord was frightened and pale.


    Bang, in front of his eyes, the overlord''s golden seal hit him on the head.


    Bang, bang, boom, Ding Yi watched his body fall from mid air and hit the ground heavily.


    It''s so powerful that it can break the golden seal of the sun and the moon. When it hits him, it doesn''t crush him. It''s just a heavy blow.


    The evil Lord vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Ding Yi is also a soft footed, plop, sitting on the ground, a body of immortal gas, exhausted.


    "The evil Lord." At this time, the dark eye drinks and brushes again. Ding Yi''s third eye looks at it fiercely.


    The evil Lord, who suffered a series of heavy losses, finally couldn''t stand it.


    Just like the hairy devil before, his whole body began to collapse and rot.


    "Ah -- no -- no --"


    Bang, bang, its body starts to explode, its life is fading, and its magic gas is collapsing.


    The dark eye tries to pull it into the dark world.


    Before that, he was able to fight against the eye of darkness, but now, he has been hurt repeatedly and can''t resist it.


    Ding Yi watched as it retreated, its body melted and its body became smaller and smaller.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Then the ox became smaller and smaller, and countless flesh and blood and evil Qi flew to Ding Yi''s third eye.


    Ding Yi heard someone swallowing again.


    The dark eye, eating the evil Lord?


    Half a minute later, bang, the last piece of the demon king''s body exploded violently. When it fell to the ground, it was a black thing.


    "Don''t go in any more." The voice of the dark eye seems to be a million years old.


    "Don''t come back until you get to Xianjun. I can''t get through to the fifth level behind you."


    The eye of darkness is very tired and the voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    When he seemed to fall asleep, the scene changed and tens of thousands of treasure boxes reappeared.


    Did you get through?


    Rich?


    Ding Yi is ecstatic.

 Chapter 1497

    It''s finally through.


    With the help of the dark eye and Ding Yi''s golden seal, they join hands to invite the great God, the evil Lord, into the dark world.


    As for whether it''s dead or not, it''s none of Ding Yi''s business.


    He sat in the same place and slowly regained his immortality. At the same time, he looked in all directions.


    Xianjing is in front of me. I don''t think it''s illusory.


    But what the hell is that black one on the ground? Extra treasure?


    "It''s the devil''s core. It''s a treasure that can be met but can''t be saved. It''s only possessed by the devil of Xianjun level." Dark eye didn''t speak this time. It seemed that he had no strength to speak, but his will was transferred to Ding Yi''s mind.


    "It''s said that those who have trained the demon core will be promoted to the Immortal King level in the future. However, the Terran may be demonized. Ha ha, it depends on whether you dare." Dark eye laughs.


    In the history of fairyland, few people dare to practice the magic core.


    This is the same as the demons Ding Yi met in the world, who turned immortal corpses into half human and half demon.


    In the end, the two sides may not please each other, neither human nor demon.


    But what is Ding Yi afraid of.


    He used the elixir at that time, and it is said that he will never be promoted to Immortal King.


    Now, if you practice the devil''s core, will you be promoted to Immortal King?


    The two laws are against the legend.


    Who can win?


    I''m in charge of you. Ding Yi''s heart is horizontal. Of course, he has to fight.


    After Jinxian, there is no elixir that can be speeded up.


    It all depends on his own cultivation. He doesn''t have a piece of Wang Pinxian crystal now. His cultivation speed is slower than that of Tianting.


    Now, to find such a good opportunity, of course, we have to work hard.


    I don''t care if I am immortal or devil in the future, as long as I live.


    When Ding Yi''s spirit is restored, he gets up first and puts away all the boxes of the best fairy crystals in the hall.


    At this time, he found that the boxes, made of unknown metal, looked very advanced.


    He was so excited that he took away all the boxes and counted them. They were exactly 1000 boxes.


    I opened a few boxes casually and found that each box was ten thousand top-quality fairy crystals. The total number should be ten million.


    After receiving Xianjing, a gate appeared behind the hall.


    The gate slowly opened itself, revealing a passage.


    At this time, Ding Yi was more than 20 meters away from the gate, and he felt that there was a terrible and mysterious force in the gate, with an incomparable atmosphere.


    "I love grass." It''s definitely more terrifying.


    Maybe the Xiandi level is guarding.


    What the hell is this place?


    Ding Yi was still wondering whether it was Jiang Shen who left it when he was the Immortal King in the fairyland. Now, this place is so terrible that even Jiang Shen might die when he came in.


    An immortal can reach the fourth level at most.


    Fifth, even the eyes of darkness dare not enter.


    He''s the one who beats the evil Lord.


    Ding Yi did not dare to stay for a long time. He was afraid of something terrible coming out of the door.


    He turned away and ran to the first floor at one go. He was calm at last.


    "The devil''s core?" Ding Yi takes out the demon core.


    The whole body of the demon core is dark, the size of the fist, a bit like the inner elixir of the monster.


    But the demon beast inner pill is a little soft, but the demon core is very hard.


    I''m only about 1.3 million yuan now. It''s still 700000 yuan short of 2 million yuan in the middle of Jinxian period.


    I don''t know how much immortal Qi is contained in this magic core?


    Without hesitation, Ding Yi sat with his knees crossed, holding the magic core in his hand.


    Hoo, a stream of thoughts intruded into it and began to practice.


    "Boom"


    Almost at the same time, a vast shadow stood up in Ding Yi''s mind. It was extremely terrifying: "you humble human dare to practice my demon core. I let you become a demon, sink forever, and be my slave --"


    The evil demon king''s will is strong and appears, very unwilling to issue the final resistance.


    "Wuwu" with his voice, Ding Yi''s body is surrounded by endless magic Qi, and the magic core also releases a lot of magic Qi.


    Infinite evil Qi surrounds Ding Yi and tries to penetrate into his body.


    In the evil spirit, there are many whimpers, as if there are countless demons roaring, devouring the world.


    Under normal circumstances, Ding Yi''s human body will soon be unable to bear it. First it will blacken, then it will be demonized, and finally it will be invaded by the evil Qi, which will change the texture of the body, produce scales or thick fur, and turn man into a demon.


    In the future, as time goes by, human nature will become less and less, and demons will become stronger and stronger. Finally, human function and human nature will be completely lost, and they will become monsters who like to eat raw and drink Maoru blood.


    The evil Lord in Ding Yi''s mind is almost waiting to see Ding Yi''s tragedy.


    He even thought that Ding Yi would ask for mercy later.


    Then he can use Ding Yi''s pressure to let the eye of darkness release his body from the dark world.


    But.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s body is like a huge whirlpool, suddenly shocked, and the magic gas around him rolls in and is absorbed by him.


    He didn''t react at all, neither his expression nor his skin changed.


    At the same time, the immortal spirit in his body seemed to boil and soar wildly.


    It''s just like cultivating Wang pin Xianjing.


    A piece of wangpin immortal crystal can increase ten thousand immortal Qi.


    Ding Yi is also in the body now.


    Ten thousand, twenty thousand, thirty thousand.


    Xianqi is increasing by ten million.


    The evil Lord and the Immortal King are at the same level. They used to practice, and they must be Wang pin''s crystal.


    And the devil''s nucleus is the essence of his birth. Ding Yi is absorbing his immortal spirit.


    Of course, this magic core can''t have all his strength. It generally accounts for about 50%. After being trained, it can absorb one percent, which is a great luck.


    Ding Yi didn''t want to absorb one percent either, as long as he could be promoted to the middle stage of Jinxian.


    This is the first time that he practiced the magic core of demon king level. The requirements at that time were really not high.


    But it turned out to be unbelievable.


    The fairyland''s fairyland''s fairyland''s fairyland''s fairyland''s fairyland''s fairyland''s fairyland''s fairyland''s fairyland''s fairyland''s fairyland''s fairyland''s fairyland ''.


    The strength of the evil Lord is comparable to that of the ten immortals in heaven, with at least 10 billion immortals.


    The magic core accounts for 50%, or 5 billion.


    One percent, 50 million.


    Therefore, Ding Yi''s immortal spirit is rising steadily. After a while, it is close to the two million mark.


    "How can it be, how can it be --" the evil Lord''s will was startled and frightened.


    You are human. How can you practice our magic core? Why not demonize?


    At this time, Ding Yi still closed his eyes, and his immortal spirit soon reached two million.


    Two million is the golden age.


    At this time, if you can''t break through, the immortal Qi will be fixed at this number.


    The breakthrough, half by chance, half by talent.


    "Hoo"


    Ding Yi took a deep breath and felt that the magic core in his hand was still very big. He could still use it.


    I''m going to put away the core.


    "Boom" in mind again a shock.


    "Hands of sin"


    A passage of words and pictures came into his mind.


    It turned out to be the supreme magic skill of the evil Lord, "the hand of evil.".


    Ding Yi absorbed and practiced his magic core. Even some of his memories and magical powers were collected.


    This evil hand is very powerful. It''s a big hand in the air. Once you catch the enemy, the basic level is lower than yourself, you can catch it with one move, and then you can crush the enemy alive.


    This magic power is about the same as the seal of the Dragon Emperor in the Dragon kingdom.


    However, the great seal of the Dragon Emperor can catch those who are stronger than himself. It''s hard for the evil hand to catch those who are stronger than himself.


    You can learn, and Ding Yi immediately learned.


    Soon, he couldn''t help but raise his right hand, move in the air, and draw out a series of FA seals. Bursts of immortal Qi twined on his hand. The FA seal became more and more obvious and more skilled. An invisible big hand slowly appeared in front of Ding Yi.


    "How could that be?" The evil Lord''s will is crazy.


    Ding Yi not only absorbs his magic Qi, but also exerts his magic skills.


    This magic skill can only be used by gods and demons. It''s impossible for the human race to perform it.


    And this magic skill in Ding Yi''s hands, releases a lot of immortal Qi, like the supreme magic of the fairyland.


    It looks like it''s going to spit blood and die.


    "You''re not human - you''re not human - who are you?" cried the evil Lord.


    "What?" Ding Yi, who is learning the hand of sin, is shocked when he hears the words.


    Boom, a thunder in his mind, like the sea burst, immortal gas rolling and moving.


    The middle Jinxian period.


    Scared by the evil demon king, he made a breakthrough and was promoted to Jinxian middle stage.


    Originally, he was full of two million, ready to put away the magic core.


    Ding Yi is so overjoyed that he straightens up and holds the magic core again.


    The tidal immortal spirit continues to release from the magic core.

 Chapter 1498

    Five million immortals.


    The peak of Jinxian''s middle stage.


    Ding Yi stands up slowly. The magic core in his hand is a little smaller. There is still a lot of magic Qi in the magic core, which he can''t absorb.


    Five million is the peak of Jinxian''s middle stage. As long as we break through to the later stage, we can continue to use magic core.


    However, this magic core is really beyond the control of ordinary people.


    When he stands up now, his mind is full of the figure and roar of the evil Lord, and it seems that there are countless demons in his body, which affect his mind.


    This is the sequela of practicing magic core.


    For a period of time in the future, he needs to constantly consolidate his mind and will, dispel the influence of the will of the demon king of sin on himself.


    Otherwise, if the evil devil''s will takes the upper hand, he will be demonized and become a devil.


    The road to cultivate immortals is so hard that every shortcut is hard to take.


    Ding Yi got the magic core and thought that he could ascend to heaven step by step. He didn''t expect that after practicing the magic core, there would be such a big sequela.


    In his mind, the voice and figure of the guilty demon king emerge from time to time. In the long run, if he can''t control it, even if he is not demonized, he is likely to become schizophrenic and produce two kinds of personality.


    At that time, he will be Ding Yi for a while and become the evil devil for a while.


    In fact, while he was practicing the magic core, the evil Lord was also invading his body.


    The two people interact with each other.


    It''s like Ding Yi is playing with a woman. In fact, from the standpoint of that woman, she is also playing with a man.


    The same is true.


    It depends on who gets the upper hand and takes the initiative in the end.


    The evil demon king''s magic core energy is hundreds of times stronger than Ding Yi''s, so those who dare to practice magic core in history are all looking for their own death, and finally they are demonized by the magic core.


    "The eye of darkness deliberately used the provocation method to let me practice the magic core. I''m afraid I didn''t have a good heart and wanted to make me demonized? And take over my body? " Ding Yi is alert to something. As he walks, he puts the magic core into the diamond platform.


    Just after the magic core was thrown into the Vajra platform, brush, the Vajra platform suddenly burst into light, a series of Buddha light like lights shining, one after another Buddha lotus out of thin air.


    That magic core suddenly vibrates, seems to be a little afraid and afraid.


    "Well, this Vajra platform is the most precious of Buddhism. It can suppress evil Qi." Ding Yi seems to have realized something.


    This is a good thing. If the Vajrayana platform can suppress the evil Qi, it can clean up the magic core and dispel the evil Qi in it. Then Ding Yi will not have such a big sequela if he practices the magic core again.


    He thought as he walked, and when he got to the entrance of the first pass again, he stopped.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go?" The voice of the eye of darkness rings again.


    "I was thinking." Ding Yi said with a smile: "I''m going out now and I''ve brought you out. Will you turn around and kill me immediately?"


    "How can I fight against the evil Lord for you, use the eye of subduing the devil, consume my spirit, essence and blood, and summon the power of the flood and famine era. I can''t recover to the peak for at least a thousand years."


    "I''ll do my best to help you get the magic core, promote you to the middle stage of Jinxian, and have tens of millions of top-quality Xianjing. Do you think I''m harming you? Ding Yi, do you people believe others so much? "


    Dark eye seems a little excited.


    "But you''re in my body, and you come in without my permission --"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you leave here, I''ll go right away. Although you are in good health, you are not a demon. I want to find the body of a demon to parasitize me. Only in this way can I exert my strongest power and become the dark demon emperor again."


    Ding Yi understood a little. It turns out that the dark devil emperor was formed because of the dark eye.


    It is parasitic on the God and devil, which can help the God and devil to become the dark devil emperor.


    So the dark eye peak is really strong.


    The magic emperor and the Immortal Emperor are at the same level.


    It can create Xiandi. What a terrible existence.


    Fortunately, it''s not at its peak.


    "You remember what you said and hope we will be friends in the future." Ding Yi takes a deep breath, swish, unfolds the cloud wings of lightning and brushes them. After a few breath, his eyes turn around. Finally, he leaves this strange place and returns to the edge of fairyland.


    "Ha ha ha." The dark eye, which originally sounded very weak, immediately burst into laughter: "finally out, finally out, ha ha ha, I finally came out - ha ha ha - you can''t trap me, you can''t trap me."


    He laughed wildly and didn''t know who he was talking about.


    Ding Yi stood still.


    Quietly waiting for him to leave.


    But after waiting for a long time, the dark eye did not move. Instead, it was silent.


    "Dark eye, didn''t you say you were leaving?" Ding Yi asked in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha." The dark eye laughed wildly again, and the tone became gloomy and terrifying: "can''t I follow you? My magic power is enough to help you resist the Immortal King level experts. In the future, you will be able to walk everywhere in the fairyland. "


    "Go away." Ding Yi was furious, and the dark eye made it clear that his words were untrustworthy. He said, "as you are, you don''t mean what you say. Are you right about your identity as Honghuang Lingzhen?"


    "What did you say? Tell me to get out of here? Do you know who you''re talking to? Heaven, are you the first to tell me to go away? The Immortal Emperor of the fairyland didn''t dare to talk to me like this. You are so brave. But I think you are young and ignorant. I can give you a chance. Now you kneel down to me and recognize me as the Lord. From now on, you will be my slave. I can not only help you cross the fairyland, but also help you become the emperor of gods and demons in the future


    The dark eye finally revealed his true face.


    He didn''t want to leave Ding Yi''s body at all.


    He just borrows Ding Yi to help him leave the ghost place.


    Now that all the birds are gone, he''s finally going to turn against Ding Yi.


    "You are shameless." Ding Yi is angry and angry.


    He felt something was wrong before, but there was no way. He couldn''t stay in it all his life. He still wanted to come out.


    I didn''t expect that the dark eye would turn ruthless as soon as it came out.


    "Ha ha ha, Ding Yi, you asked for it yourself. In fact, the first time you go in, I can only leave my dark mark in your body. If you don''t come back to me, kill the devil with your eyes, and let me help you kill the hairy devil, I won''t be able to kill you at all. It''s your fault. You will send it to me automatically, proving that we are predestined. You can be my host at ease, I''ll do you great good. If you chatter again, don''t blame me for turning my face around


    At the end of the dark eye, brush, Ding Yi eyebrow center, directly appear the third eye.


    "Ah." Ding Yi immediately felt that there were countless hands pulling him crazily all over his body. At the back of his body, there were bursts of cold, accompanied by endless cold wind.


    He has a fear of being drawn into the dark world at any time.


    "If you ask me again, I can pull you into the dark world and make you never see the light


    Hiss, Ding Yi is in agony and turns to look back.


    "You still want to go in? Now you have to be, you body, I has the final say. Dark eye sneers: "go."


    Ding Yi really can''t control himself. He turns his body, brushes, and flies away from the ancient ruins.


    "Grass, eye of darkness, you are dishonest and shameless." Ding Yi is flying and scolding. He is very frightened.


    He has no control over his body.


    His body has become the body of the dark eye.


    He felt that from the eyes of darkness, he stretched out countless invisible tentacles to all parts of his body and controlled his body.


    "Scold, scold heartily, when I find the group of people who were with you just now, kill them, devour their essence and blood, and strengthen my dark world, your power will increase, and then you will thank me."


    "What is a friend? It''s your strength that matters. "


    Ding Yi''s soul flies out of the sky. This damned dark eye is going to kill Kunwu and their people.


    At this time, he also understood the principle of the dark eye.


    In fact, it is to use his eyes to pull others into the dark world, so as to enhance his own strength.


    Originally, the dark world was very big, and it was the same as the fairyland. Now it has been badly damaged, and the dark world has disappeared, only the size of its eyes.


    It''s going to start all over again and re evolve into a dark world.


    I don''t know how many lives it will take to swallow, and how many spirit things can do it.


    It is a major project that will cost hundreds of millions, even billions, tens of billions of years.


    Forming a world is not something that can be accomplished overnight.


    Ding Yi can''t let him kill people.


    "Dark eye, do you think I can''t deal with you?" Ding Yi decided to fight.


    "You scare me?" Of course the dark eye doesn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1499

    Ding Yi''s magic weapon can''t escape its eyes. It can see it clearly.


    Ding Yi''s strength is just a little golden immortal.


    He didn''t realize that Ding Yi could fight with him.


    "Although your Vajra platform is the most precious of Buddhism and can suppress evil Qi, it''s a pity that your realm is so poor that you can''t really use it, let alone use it to suppress me."


    "Overlord gold seal is certainly strong, but it''s not my opponent either."


    "The first Dragon King tripod is only used to make magic weapons, not worth mentioning."


    "There are only three pieces of immortal tools in you. In terms of value, you can dominate the fairyland. In terms of ability, a saint can kill you. If you want to fight with me, ha ha."


    The eye of darkness sees Ding Yi clearly. How can it be afraid of Ding Yi.


    Otherwise, it will not turn against Ding Yi.


    "Well, let''s see who asks who."


    Ding Yi''s mind moves fiercely.


    Brush, just disappear.


    Is driving Ding Yi crazy fly, looking for Kun endless their dark eyes, suddenly feel the scene changed, came to another place.


    He fixed his eyes, surprised and angry.


    "Damn it." Ding Yi went to the diamond platform.


    He can control Ding Yi''s body, but not his mind.


    Now Ding Yi''s mind moves and hides in the diamond platform.


    No matter how he controls Ding Yi to go, Ding Yi is still moving in the diamond platform.


    "You don''t want to live. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now. Get out, get out." The eye of darkness is frightened and angry.


    At the same time secretly regret.


    As long as he doesn''t change his mind with Ding Yi for a while and gives him a little time, he can control Ding Yi''s mind before long.


    I''m still a little anxious. I didn''t expect Ding Yi to do this.


    "Kill me. I''ll see if you can go out after you kill me. I''ll accompany you later. We''ll stay in the diamond arena for one million years, ten million years, until I die."


    "Although Vajra platform can''t suppress you, if you can go out, I''ll give you my surname."


    Ding Yi sits on the ground with his knees crossed. Then he lies down and pays attention. He will stay in it all his life.


    "You little son of a bitch." The vomit of the dark eye.


    He managed to escape from the place where he had been locked up for a thousand years, and now he is trapped here again.


    "No way." At this time, Ding Yi suddenly called out: "it''s still not safe. Maybe you can control my mind for a while. I''ll ask you one last time, will you go?"


    "What do you want to do?" The eye of darkness was frightened and angry.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll jump into the Dragon King tripod and let the fire of the Dragon burn me to see if I can burn you to death. I''ll die with you."


    Bang, the Dragon King tripod appears in front of Ding Yi at the same time.


    "Whoa Hoo" inside, the Dragon roars, the flame burns, and the air of burning heaven and earth comes.


    "Hiss" dark eye is also a breath of cold air. If he has a face, it will definitely turn blue.


    Ding Yi is going to fight against him.


    Dark eye is very powerful, but it doesn''t dare to enter the Dragon King tripod. Maybe it will be burned to death.


    "You -- you have seed --" the eye of darkness was in the grip of victory, but it was determined to eat Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi hated it so much.


    With its understanding of Ding Yi, it has no doubt that Ding Yi will jump into the Dragon King Ding.


    "You go out, I''ll go right away." Dark eye said angrily, "but you should find a demon''s body for me on the immortal devil battlefield."


    This request is not difficult. Before Ding Yi and Kun Wu came in, there were corpses of gods and Demons everywhere.


    Dark eye, this is surrender.


    But his heart was not satisfied.


    Ding Yi''s eyes turned: "I hope you''re faithful this time. From then on, I''ll take it as if I haven''t seen you."


    "See you next time. Maybe we are the enemy." Dark eye said grimly.


    Ding Yi quietly, swish, leave the diamond platform.


    "Don''t control my body any more, or I''ll go back to Vajra stage immediately." Ding Yi said, whoosh, fly forward.


    The eye of darkness doesn''t speak and doesn''t know what it''s thinking.


    Soon, Ding Yi saw a huge demon skull on the surface.


    "This is good." The dark eye said with joy.


    Brush, Ding Yi simply ignore him, pass directly.


    "What are you doing? Do you want me to leave? " The dark eye is furious.


    "That''s too big. I''ll find you a smaller one. I''m afraid you''ll get the bones and try to kill me again?"


    "If I want anything in my bones, I can only deposit it here. When someone passes by one day, I can occupy other people''s bodies." The dark eye hates the way.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care whether what he says is true or false. In a word, he feels that the dark eye can''t believe it.


    After walking around the immortal devil battlefield, I finally ran over with great joy.


    "You --" the dark eye almost fainted.


    On the ground there is a rat like corpse, all white bones, no meat, half buried in the ground, half exposed above.


    Although this pair of bones became white bones, they still had the smell of gods and demons, which should be a kind of ancient gods and demons.


    But this appearance, let the dark eye spit blood.


    The key is still bones.


    "You''ve got to find me a body." The eye of darkness forbade Tao Tian''s anger.


    I swear in my heart that once I find a suitable body in the future, I will come back and frustrate Ding Yi.


    "No, just this one. Hurry up. I''m in a hurry to find my friend. " Ding Yi is not a guest.


    In fact, many gods and demons will not rot after their death. Ding Yi sincerely helps him to find better ones.


    But now he and the eye of darkness are turning over. How can he help the eye of darkness.


    "You dig it out and take it up to the third eye." Dark eye can''t help it, gnashing his teeth.


    Ding Yi thought, do you want to pit me again? Xiandi is forbidden. I''m not going to dig for trouble.


    He directly lowered his head, brushed and pointed his third eye at the white bone.


    "The dark, the immortal, will sink forever --" said the dark eye.


    A fine awn erupts from the eye and shines on the white bone.


    "Bang" white bone fierce shock, a golden light from the sky.


    There was a faint sound in the golden light, which was high and powerful, shaking the mountains and rivers.


    "Who is it, who is challenging the heaven" -- like an Immortal Emperor, rising from the white bones.


    The eye of darkness touched the emperor''s ban.


    Unfortunately, there is no Immortal Emperor in the fairyland.


    If there is an Immortal Emperor, some earth shaking things will happen later.


    "Dark sinking" the dark eye is loud and powerful. Ding Yi''s body is shocked. He really feels the eyes between his eyebrows and begins to squeeze out.


    "Ah." Ding Yi estimated that the dark eye deliberately felt very painful when squeezing out, as if the bones were dug out.


    As the eye of darkness came out, it projected a black light of decay.


    The white bone was shot, bang, bang, the upper part was broken.


    After losing the Immortal Emperor, the prohibition here can''t stop the eyes of darkness.


    Ding Yi is absorbed in his eyebrows.


    Eyes with a lot of blood out of his brain, when the eyes as a whole out, Ding Yi legs a soft, almost fainting.


    "We will see each other again." After the dark eye completely broke away from Ding Yi, he laughed and whooshed, and evolved into a black light, which fell on the white bone.


    White bone suddenly a vibration, Hua La, like alive stood up.


    In the middle of the brow of the brain, there is a black picture like an eye.


    Finally, I left.


    Ding Yi is ecstatic.


    But at this time, he could still feel his eyebrows, as if there was something uncomfortable.


    That''s what he felt when he first came out of the Archean ruins.


    This is the mark of darkness.


    He has been marked by the darkness, and will be invaded by him next time.


    At this time, the white bone is staggering to stand up, and the dark eye is slowly appearing in the middle of the brow of the white bone brain.


    "Do you want another time?" Ding Yi sneers.


    "Hands of sin"


    Boom, a big black hand stretched out from the back of Ding Yi''s head. Like lightning, he grabbed the white bone in his hand.


    "What? You dare. " The dark eye was shocked. I didn''t expect Ding Yi to be so vicious.


    As soon as I threw out the eye of darkness, I immediately tried to kill it.


    And Ding Yi chose at the right time.


    It has just changed a hostel, and this hostel is white bone, walking is inconvenient, need to adapt.


    Unexpectedly, it hasn''t come yet and adapted. Ding Yi immediately grabs the white bone.


    The next moment.


    Whoosh, the field changes.


    Baigu found that he returned to the diamond platform again.


    Hiss, the heart of the dark eye sank.

 Chapter 1500

    "Ding Yi, if you don''t believe what you say, you will tear down the bridge." The eye of darkness is furious, fighting for time.


    At this time, the brow of the white bone is slowly opening its eyes.


    It has just changed its host, and the dark eye has not yet been fully opened.


    But Ding Yi didn''t fall for it at all and didn''t give him any time.


    "You also have today, dark eye, you are powerful, or the fire of the beginning dragon is powerful." Whoosh, Ding Yi throws the white bone and dark eye into the Dragon King Ding.


    At the same time, the other hand reached out to grab a whole piece of top-grade immortal crystal, 10000 top-grade immortal crystal, and threw it into the Dragon King Ding.


    "Wow roar" Dragon King tripod fire dragon flying, flames everywhere, Xiongxiong fire, burning up.


    The white bone was lit almost instantly.


    "Burn you to death." Ding Yi thought that he was almost controlled by the dark eye just now. He was angry and resentful.


    "Ah, you beast, you are so cunning --" cried the dark eye.


    He calculated everything, but didn''t count that Ding Yi dared to kill him.


    He thought Ding Yi would run immediately after he threw himself out.


    I expected Ding Yi to be so brave that he would not run but kill him instead.


    In particular, Ding Yi has a good grasp of this time.


    In the dark eye just changed host, eyes are not fully open, can not force, quickly grasp him, throw into the fire.


    That white bone burns very fast, under the power of Wang pin Xian Jing, in a few seconds, the white bone is melted into ash.


    Soon there was the whole dark eye.


    This is Ding Yi''s first time to see the complete appearance of dark eye.


    It''s kind of disgusting.


    It looks like an eye in front of it. Looking from the back, there are countless small roots, which squirm like blood nematodes. They are thin, red and dense. I don''t know how many roots there are.


    "Ouch" Ding Yi almost vomited when he saw it. He thought that the ghost was just between his eyebrows. He really wanted to vomit out the food he ate in the world.


    "You brute, you want to burn me --- the darkness is not here, the end will restart --- open my eyes --" the eyes of darkness screamed wildly and opened their eyes.


    Boom, the first Dragon King ding a strong shock, from the middle began to show a black vortex.


    The dark eye''s old trick is to create a black hole in the universe.


    If it creates a black hole in the cauldron, I don''t know if it will pull the Dragon King cauldron in.


    "Wuwu" Dragon King tripod burst out endless roar, fire dragons around the eye of darkness kept shuttling, flames burning in Xiongxiong.


    The eye of darkness was trembling, obviously very painful.


    But it is a foreign body in the flood and famine era. The birth of heaven and earth can be said to be the first eye produced between heaven and earth.


    Although the Dragon King tripod is powerful, it can''t burn him for a while.


    But the black vortex, slowly burned up, Xiongxiong fire, along the opening of the vortex into.


    "Damn, it''s burning my dark world." The eye of darkness was frightened and angry.


    It turned out that he wanted to open the black hole and drag the Dragon tripod into the dark world. Then he found that not only could he not, but the fire of the dragon was burning in.


    Now it''s going to be mad.


    Originally, the dark world had been destroyed. It was recreated by absorbing and killing other people. It managed to make a little bit and was burned by the fire of Shilong.


    "Ding Yi, have you had enough? Don''t play any more. Let me go out. I promise you that I will never be against you in the future." the dark eye began to fear, and the black hole it created was shrinking.


    It wriggles desperately, trying to rush to the Dragon tripod.


    "You think I believe what you say? The eye of darkness, you''re the first to turn back. " Ding Yi can''t believe what he said any more. He is determined to kill him.


    And he has a dark mark on his brow. If he doesn''t kill the eye of darkness, sooner or later he will come to the door again.


    But the dark eye can burn.


    A fire like Shilong WANGDING had been burning for a long time, but it didn''t ignite.


    It''s just that slowly, the dark eye starts to get angry.


    Ding Yi looks at it this way. I''m afraid it will take a thousand boxes of Xianjing to burn before it can be ignited.


    Fight, even if the best fairy crystal is gone, it''s all right.


    Whoosh, he reaches out his hand and grabs another box of Xianjing.


    "Beast, Beast - you crazy man." The dark eye saw that Ding Yi was determined to kill himself.


    "You forced me to use the eye of subduing the devil again --- sacrifice my spirit and blood. Ding Yi, I will come back and come to you. If I don''t kill you, I will swear not to be a devil --" the eye of darkness was completely angry and finally used its last means.


    It''s just that every time this method is used, it has to be lowered by one level, and its strength is seriously damaged.


    "Eye of subduing demons"


    The eye of darkness looks up into the mid air. At the next moment, it seems that an inexplicable force is falling from the sky.


    "Mamia letirau --"


    With this strange mantra, Ding Yi felt a violent shock from the King Kong platform.


    The whole sky of Vajra platform became chaotic.


    It''s like going back to the flood and famine era.


    The dark eye is borrowing the power of the flood and famine era.


    Brush, an invisible fine awn falling from the sky, directly into the Dragon King Ding.


    Chi La, the space inside the Dragon King tripod seems to have been cut with a knife, tearing a huge hole.


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes. It seems that the dark eye in the Dragon King Ding is getting old, and there are many wrinkles on his eyelids.


    The light in my eyes is even more dim.


    "I''m back. I''ll come back for you as soon as I come back. No matter where you go, my dark mark will be with you. Ding Yi, you wait to meet my anger --" dark eye said the last words and looked at Ding Yi very reluctantly.


    Whoosh, it bumps into the crack in the space.


    Chi La, in a twinkling of an eye, disappeared in the Dragon King Ding.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi was stunned.


    Originally, I took such a good opportunity to burn the eye of darkness.


    I didn''t expect that it could summon Honghuang''s power, break the law of fairyland for him, tear up the space of fairyland, and then escape directly.


    You should know that the law of fairyland is very powerful, and the density and intensity of air are far more than countless times that of human beings.


    Ding Yi can fly in the world, but he can''t even fly in the fairyland.


    But the dark eye, still alive, tears the space of the fairyland and runs away, which is absolutely the power of the Immortal Emperor.


    There are no more than 100 fairyland states with the ability to tear up space.


    It''s troublesome. Can''t you kill the eye of darkness? Will you come back for revenge in the future?


    But there is no choice. Even if I don''t kill him, he will come back to me in the future.


    Ding Yi touches the center of his eyebrows. He always feels something is there.


    This is the mark of darkness. I will follow Ding Yi all my life unless I kill the eye of darkness.


    This time Ding Yi suddenly counterattacks. Although he doesn''t kill the eye of darkness, he forces the eye of darkness to run away. The other side should not come back for revenge in a short time.


    After coming out of Jingang Taichung, Ding Yi immediately looks for Lao Qinglong and them.


    He has a rune on his body, which can connect with Lao Qinglong. After flying for a while, he joined the crowd.


    The atmosphere at the scene was a little sad.


    Kunwu''s wings are broken and the wound is not light.


    Tunwanquan was killed directly and turned into mashed meat.


    Like Tong Hai, Mo Baili, black whale, white shark, Qiao Jiaojiao and so on, all have injuries of different sizes.


    In a word, the harvest of this visit to the ancient ruins is too small and the loss is huge.


    Ding Yi is a little bit better. He gets the "Bodhi magic dragon talisman" and ten million immortal crystals behind it.


    There are heavy losses in the 18th cave, one dead and one seriously injured, and only a few thousand immortal crystals.


    The morale of the people was a little low. When Ding Yi came back, he was a little excited.


    "What''s up, boss? Is the hairy devil dead?" The black whale came up and asked.


    "The hairy devil was killed by my eyes. He''s gone." Ding Yi took out the fur of the long hair devil and showed it to the crowd: "the fur is extremely precious. When the fur is sold, we will be one and half with the eighteen caves."


    "It''s so funny." The morale of the three Kunwu people was low, but they were much better spirited by Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi, you avenged our 16 younger brothers. If you need any help in the future, we 18 Dongtian will help you." Kunwu is a smart man. Ding Yi will give them half of his fur when he opens his mouth. Of course, he knows what Ding Yi means.


    "That''s right. Just now you saved our boss, and we also convinced you." Like Tonghai and Mo Baili, they all said one after another.


    The black whale has a happy face.


    White shark is also secretly happy for Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has more and more helpers.


    "Well, even if you say so, I''m not polite. I''m going to kill a man in Yanzhou City. Maybe I''ll fight against the eight aristocratic families in Yanzhou." Ding Yi said in a deep voice: "don''t have too many people. If you are willing to give up a few experts, you will be fine."


    "Ha ha ha, this kind of good thing, how can I lose my 18 Dongtian, we still have 16 brothers, can help." Xiang Tonghai laughed directly.


    Kunwu was stunned at first. He probably didn''t expect Ding Yi to go to Yanzhou City to make trouble. Then he thought about it. It''s not impossible for him to fight against the eight aristocratic families in Yanzhou with the presence of the old green dragon.


    "But on assignment." Kun endless finally nodded.

 Chapter 1501

    Because Kunwu was seriously injured and injured in his vital wing, they had to stay here for a few more days.


    Ding Yi also contributed several millennium white peaches.


    A few days later, Kunwu recovered almost as well from his injury and spread his wings again.


    Standing on their wings, they flew thousands of miles and galloped freely in the fairyland. They were very proud.


    This time, he flew for nearly three days. With Kunwu''s roar, his body became smaller and smaller.


    "It''s almost to Dongtian sea area." As soon as the black whale saw that Kunwu was getting smaller, it knew that they had returned home.


    He turns his head and looks back. Ding Yi sits with his eyes closed and knees crossed. He hasn''t moved in the past three days.


    There was no way. He practiced the magic core. He had the will of the gods and demons in his body and mind, and he was using immortal Qi to destroy them every day.


    If these wills are not destroyed one day, it will be difficult for him to break through in the later period of Jinxian.


    "Have you arrived yet?" Ding Yi opens his eyes when he hears the words.


    Brush, black whale see heart tremble, how to feel the boss''s two eyes, there is a third eye in?


    Ding Yi reached out and touched his eyebrows, but he still felt uncomfortable.


    However, there is no way. Who let his strength be far inferior to that of dark eye? He stood up and took a few steps forward to see the endless sea under Kun''s endless wings.


    They are lowering from high altitude and the sea is becoming clearer and clearer.


    All of a sudden, brush, in front of Baoguang everywhere, Xiaqi myriad, a Xiaguang sky, carefully count, there are 18.


    "Eighteen Dongtian islands?" White shark surprised.


    She did not expect that Kun endless even brought them to the eighteen caves of the old nest, eighteen caves of the chain island.


    This "18 Dongtian serial island" is very famous in the territory of Mingzhou and the territory of Mingyu Xianjun.


    In ancient times, when the fairyland was just established, there were no three thousand prefectures and the title of three thousand immortal kings. At that time, the immortal saints, who occupied the place, were their own. Good training sites were all called "blessed places in the cave.".


    For example, today''s heaven is the center of the fairyland. In ancient times, it was called one of the eight holy places for cultivation in the fairyland, that is, the eight caves£¨ It''s the place with the fastest progress.


    And this "18 Dongtian chain island" was very famous in ancient times, and it was also a blessed place for cultivation.


    And it''s the center of Mingzhou.


    All the Xianjun of Mingzhou wanted to move Mingzhou city here as the administrative center.


    It''s a pity that the 18 Dongtian islands are small on the sea. They can''t accommodate hundreds of millions of people in Mingzhou. Moreover, they are far away from land. It''s hard for Xianjun''s orders to reach all parts of Mingzhou.


    After thinking about it, the immortals were afraid that it would be difficult to control other places after they regarded it as the administrative center of a state, so they had to give up.


    With the explanation of white shark, Ding Yi stands on Kunwu''s back and looks at it carefully.


    There are 18 large islands connected into a circle on the sea, which is completely natural and contains natural array in it.


    Each island is a small paradise, full of immortality, and the 18 islands are combined to form a large array, which will produce sparks and form a larger paradise.


    How strong is the immortal spirit here? Thick to the naked eye can be seen from afar, like the general rush into the sky, in the island over the formation of 18 columns of air.


    There are now more than 10 million aquariums on the island. They are under the control of the 18 caves within a radius of ten thousand li, and their influence is reflected in the seven immortals sea area.


    Kunwu''s body was only about one thousand meters long at this time, and he took the crowd around the periphery of the 18 Dongtian island.


    "Wah Ho" suddenly sounded the horn on the island, and then in all directions, the tide rise and fall, a large number of aquarium, sea demon, have gathered on the island.


    Many people shake their heads and tentacles on the sea, as if to welcome their boss back.


    "I summoned all the Xuanxian on the island." Kun endless said, the body began to fly down.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who.


    From time to time people came from all directions.


    Some of them turn into human figures and step on swords in the air. Some of them show themselves, flying birds and big fish and jump in the air.


    Bang, bang, bang, a Xuanxian came down to the public.


    "Boss."


    "Cave master."


    One after another, I visited Kunwu. I can see that Kunwu is still very prestigious here, which is quite convincing to the public.


    Ding Yi stood on the side to watch, secretly admiring the strength of the eighteen caves.


    There are only three Xuanxian in qixiandao that he has offended before.


    In addition to the 16 cave masters, there are more than 20 other masters.


    In total, there are nearly 40 Xuanxian, which can be compared with Yanzhou City.


    There are only seven or eight immortals in Yanzhou City.


    "Ding Yi, let me introduce you. This is my second brother, Tu Tianqiu, the king of the sea."


    Among the 18 caves, the second is a rough man, who is a boar. He was not a Shui nationality originally, and somehow came to the 18 caves and became a second son.


    "This is my third sister, Guo Caiyu."


    Kunwu introduces Ding Yi one by one.


    These people had met with Ding Yi before, and then they chose four of them to go to the Archean ruins with Ding Yi.


    So most people have never seen Ding Yi''s performance in Archean relics.


    Although Xiang Tonghai is chattering and talking, the demons have different opinions on the Terran itself, and there is no Kun endless. They go through life and death together with Ding Yi.


    Naturally, there is no emotion, one attitude is not cold.


    "Everyone be quiet." Kun endless after the introduction, looking at more than 30 Xuanxian, his face is very solemn: "Sixteen younger brother was killed by the long hair devil, we are all very sad, fortunately Ding Yi avenged for sixteen younger brother, and at the last moment, saved me, if not, we can''t come back."


    "So I think --" Kun endless eyes looked at Ding Yi very interesting, and then looked at the crowd: "solemnly invite Ding Yi, black whale, white shark and others to join our 18 caves."


    Wow, the scene was in an uproar.


    Without waiting for those people to speak, Kun endless said: "in the future, Ding Yi will be the master of our eighteen caves. Come on, let''s meet the boss with me."


    Kun endless finish, take the lead to turn around, bow.


    This change is so unexpected that even Ding Yi didn''t expect it.


    He just wanted to ask these people to help him. Then he would go to Yanzhou City and kill the prince.


    I didn''t expect Kunwu to play so big. Suddenly, I asked him to join the 18 caves and be the master of the cave.


    On the edge of the elephant Tonghai, Mo Baili two people first Leng next, and then unexpectedly is also very happy, immediately bow down.


    Black whale did not say, early happy to bow down.


    White shark and Qiao Jiaojiao look at each other, and then bow down with a bitter smile.


    But other people don''t like it.


    It''s like a frying pan.


    "Boss, are you drugged?"


    "Is it wrong to let this Terran be our boss?"


    "He''s the golden immortal. We have so many mysterious immortals?"


    Others expressed dissatisfaction.


    It''s no wonder that all of them, Xuanxian, were once the overlord of the sea, like the black whale.


    In those days, Kunwu did his best to gather them. It took him many years.


    Now a word is about to change the boss, how can these people be convinced.


    Among them, Tu Tianqiu was the most unconvinced.


    Tu Tianqiu came from Mingzhou. It''s said that he was also a person with a little origin. He fought with Kun Wanwu for the position of the boss in those years, and he was defeated in one move.


    Kunwu didn''t take him this time. In fact, he also complained a lot in his heart, but he knew that he was not Kunwu''s confidant.


    But now Kunwu wants to push the boss, of course, he is very angry.


    "Boss, are you kidding? You let a human race and Jinxian be our boss? You say, why? You ask everybody, do you agree? As long as you take it, I''ll kill Tianqiu and have no opinion. "


    "If you don''t agree with me, he can''t be more virtuous."


    "I can beat him out on my own."


    "I''ll see if I can win."


    Many people around expressed dissatisfaction.


    Kun endless slightly surprised, he has always been highly respected, did not expect today''s rebound so big, this is his unexpected.


    It''s no wonder that Ding Yi is not only an individual, but also a Jinxian.


    If Ding Yi is a Xuanxian, maybe it will be better. If he is a demon clan, people will have no opinion.


    One of the cave owners is even more exaggerated. The color fan stares at the white shark king and says with a smile: "if white shark joins, I''m very welcome."


    "Hahaha, I also like Xiaobai. I haven''t seen her for many years. She is more and more beautiful."


    White shark and black whale are black.


    Kunwu''s face changed greatly at this time, but he didn''t expect that people were going too far.


    Just want to stand up, someone cold way: "small color fish, many years no see, your ability did not rise, temper is up a lot."

 Chapter 1502

    Little colorful fish?


    The third of the eighteen caves, Guo Caiyu heard someone call him that for the first time.


    Her face was cold and she looked up.


    Everyone pays attention to Ding Yi. No one thinks that there is a man behind Ding Yi, behind black whale and white shark.


    The man didn''t show up before, but he walked slowly to Ding Yi.


    He raised his head fiercely, and his body was full of breath, like a dragon flying into the air, which shocked all directions.


    All the people on the scene were shocked by this momentum, and several Xuanxian with poor realm and strength retreated one after another.


    "Immortal master."


    "You are --" Guo Caiyu stares at old Qinglong for a long time. Because she is human, she hasn''t seen her for a thousand years. After watching for nearly a minute, she comes back to herself: "you are the old leader."


    At that time, the old Qinglong unified the Shui nationality of the four seas and wanted to attack the people on the land of Yanzhou. How powerful he was.


    I haven''t seen him for more than a thousand years. Guo Caiyu finally recognized him.


    "Old leader?"


    "It''s the old green dragon."


    It''s like the crowd is frying up again.


    There are only a few young Xuanxian who don''t know old Qinglong, and Tu Tianqiu.


    "Who is he?" Tu Tianqiu stares at Lao Qinglong strangely.


    "I''m Ding Yi''s nobody. You don''t agree with my boss, do you? You roll over here. If you can catch me, you will be the master of the cave. " Old green dragon light way.


    Hiss, as soon as this word comes out, all the cave owners around are scared to retreat.


    Lao Qinglong has been missing for thousands of years, and his strength is earth shaking.


    When it was there, Kunwu''s father was willing to bow down, not to mention the people in front of him.


    Many people''s parents are masters of the same age as Lao Qinglong.


    So Lao Qinglong''s words directly scared more than half of the people to pee.


    Guo Caiyu has no temper at all now. His only idea is that even Shengxian laoqinglong will call him boss Ding Yi. Kunwu asks us to worship him as the master of the cave. There is a reason.


    This Terran is not small. It may be the reincarnation of Xianjun.


    Tu Tianqiu was so fierce that he was suddenly told by Lao Qinglong. He was also frightened and angry.


    "You are a saint, I am a Xuanxian -- -- how to compare --" between the words, is not satisfied, feel the old green dragon to big bully small.


    He turned to look at the others. They all stepped back and didn''t dare to look directly at him. Obviously, no one helped him.


    I''m kidding. Old Qinglong was highly respected in those years. He was a good uncle, not to mention a saint level master now.


    How many immortals are there in Yanzhou City? Just a few.


    "You don''t accept my Jinxian, but you are afraid of Shengxian. What should you do?" Ding Yi spoke at this time.


    Seeing that the old green dragon came out, no one dared to speak except Tu Tianqiu.


    Ding Yi walked to the front with a smile and pointed to a cave owner in the crowd: "you come out. What did you say just now? You can beat me out of the dung by single choice, right?"


    At the beginning of Xuanxian''s life, the owner of the cave was embarrassed. Old Qinglong was there. He didn''t dare to say anything, but in his heart, he certainly didn''t agree with Ding Yi.


    "If you don''t agree, fight." Xiang Tonghai then said coldly, "Lao Xi, with so many of us here, don''t you dare to fight Ding Yi?"


    "Asshole." The master of the eleventh cave was furious, and his body was shocked violently. Bang, bang, bang, the air around him was violent, and the immortal air was blowing wildly. His body twisted quickly, and a huge sea animal appeared in front of the crowd.


    Ding Yi doesn''t move. Looking at him, black whale and others step back and give up their position.


    This is to show them the chance to fight alone.


    "Beat you to shit." With a roar, the master of the eleventh cave poured out all his fears about old Qinglong on Ding Yi.


    I saw it jump up, like a horse stepping on the world, a few meters high body falling from the sky, four feet pedaling, Tianma galloping, it is no different from the four mountains pressing Ding Yi''s head.


    "Brother eleven''s" Four Seas gallop "is getting stronger and stronger, and he can move mountains and seas."


    "Old eleven is not far from the middle of Xuanxian."


    When people saw the master of the eleventh hole, they were surprised and sighed.


    But seeing Ding Yi still standing in the same place, his eyes were full of contempt.


    Seeing these four feet stepping on Ding Yi''s head, Ding Yi gave a sneer: "little Xuanxian, ridiculous."


    "Hiss" eleven hole master almost breathless vomit blood on the spot, you little Jinxian, laugh at me Xuanxian?


    Eunuchs laugh at people for not having sex?


    Before he had a fit, Ding Yi finally made a move.


    The last time he learned Tongtian Shenquan, Xianqi was only one million.


    Today, the five million immortal spirit, the peak of Jinxian''s mid-term, is far from comparable in terms of realm and strength.


    "Breaking the stars"


    Bang, Ding Yi smashes the stars with one blow. The stars are shining in front of him and his fists are like stars.


    Everyone clearly looked at Ding Yi, and suddenly saw Ding Yi in front of him like fireworks, bang, blow up countless fists.


    Each fist is as bright as a star.


    Eleven holes did not come and change move, feel a burst of pain on the body.


    Bang, bang, bang, at least a hundred punches in a second.


    It''s like stars crashing on his body, meteors falling from the sky, falling into the world.


    "Ah." With a scream, the owner of the eleventh cave flew upside down. All the way, he flew out for more than 20 meters, plopped and hit a rock before falling to the ground.


    Everyone was stunned. No one believed that Ding Yi, who was in the middle of Jinxian, beat Xuanxian out of the early stage with one punch.


    A few seconds later, eleven cave jumped up, pointed at Ding Yi and yelled, "what if I hit you? How can your strength hurt me?"


    As he spoke, he walked forward. Suddenly he began to stammer and walk.


    After five steps forward, his face suddenly changed and he bent down to spray.


    "Pounce." A mouthful of blood vomited to the ground with part of his internal organs.


    Plop, then fall to the ground again, coma on the spot.


    "Brother eleven."


    "Old eleven."


    A lot of people gathered around, scared and scared.


    "Don''t worry, the injury is not serious, just dizzy, rest a few days can recover." Ding Yi said faintly and turned to Tu Tianqiu.


    Tu Tianqiu''s face turns blue and white, changing back and forth.


    By this time, he was already counting.


    Kun Wanwu was impressed by Ding Yi. Xiang Tonghai and Mo Baili also supported Ding Yi. Originally, there were other people on his side who supported him, but when old Qinglong appeared, they all became turtles.


    Now Ding Yi has defeated a Xuanxian with one punch, and his morale has risen by 100 points.


    I''m afraid there are few people supporting me in the whole field.


    But even so, I don''t agree.


    We demon clan should have the glory of demon clan. Why should we be driven by the Terran.


    "Enough, I''ll fight you." Ding Yi of Tu Tianqiu province finds himself and puts forward his own proposal.


    He took a step forward and looked at Ding Yi coldly: "if you want to defeat me, I will convince you." There was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    Is this trying to kill me? Ding Yi smiles and his mind sweeps to Kun.


    "Kill him." Kunwu then sent a message to Ding Yi and said firmly, "this man is from Mingzhou. I always think he is a spy sent here by Mingyu Xianjun to spy on our 18 caves. However, he obeys me on the surface. I can''t do anything with him. You just take this opportunity to help me eradicate him."


    This Kunwu is very good at making use of people. Ding Yi''s heart moves.


    But that''s good. Except for Tu Tianqiu, the eighteen caves are clean.


    Kunwu is determined to help himself. Ding Yi doesn''t mind doing him a favor, and he just sets up a power.


    "My boxing is earth shaking and irresistible. If you can''t catch it, just admit defeat and I''ll stop." Ding Yi then said, "otherwise, I''m afraid you will be hurt. We are all our own people. It''s not good to hurt our own people."


    Bah, who is your own man, Tu Tianqiu immediately said in a loud voice: "life and death have a destiny, wealth is in heaven, that is to say, fight, of course, whether life or death, I can''t stop killing you, please forgive me."


    Tu Tianqiu''s words are full of murderous spirit. Everyone can hear them.


    "It''s still Terran cunning." Kunwu smiles. Ding Yi''s words are much smarter than Tu Tianqiu''s.


    Many people think that Tu Tianqiu is too violent.


    Kunwu is coming out. Old Qinglong is here. Let''s have a competition. Why do you say life or death.


    "Get out of the way." Tu Tianqiu took a breath, and a big stick appeared in his hand.


    The wolf grow up stick is a medium grade immortal tool. It''s green and looks like it''s poisoned.


    "Pick me up."


    Boom, Tu Tianqiu takes the lead. His wolf tooth stick weighs tens of thousands of Jin, but it''s as light as a feather. Facing Ding Yi head on, it''s a stick.


    With the breath of the stick, people all around dodged, and no one dared to stand within 100 meters of him.


    Before the stick fell, katcha, bang, the earth began to break.


    The strong wind is enough to kill ordinary celestial beings and virtual immortals.


    Ding Yi is still the same as just now, standing in the same place without moving.


    When the other party hit, Ding Yi''s body was slightly shocked.


    "Fight against heaven and earth"


    The fifth move of Tongtian Shenquan is the strongest defensive move.

 Chapter 1503

    The boundless defense rose from the ground, forming a strong barrier in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is like the earth in the starry sky.


    "Bang" Tu Tianqiu hit with a stick, like thunder.


    There was a huge earthquake at the scene. The ground under Ding Yi''s feet was broken one after another. Ding Yi''s whole body was smashed down and fell into the ground for a full meter, and most of his body fell into the ground.


    Within a radius of 100 meters, all the earth is broken, and stones are flying all over the sky.


    Strong airflow, impact up to 300 meters.


    "Deng Deng Deng" Tu Tianqiu even stepped back, his face turned green.


    "How could it be?" All the people at the scene were shocked, even Kunwu couldn''t believe it.


    Ding Yi is powerful. He knows it, but he only defends but does not attack. Even if Xianjun asks him to fight, he dares to fight.


    I didn''t expect Ding Yi''s defense to be so strong.


    It''s just like Xianjun.


    "Tu Tian, in the middle of Qiu Xuanxian''s life, did he take it hard?"


    "What kind of magic power is this?"


    "Like the immortal realm, there is no way to break it."


    "It''s amazing."


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd.


    Everyone began to praise Ding Yi.


    Tu Tianqiu''s eyes were red, frightened and angry.


    "Troll in the sky" he roared again, shook his body, and finally revealed himself.


    Its body is like a huge boar. Its tusks are sharp and sharp. When it jumps up, the barbs on the stick are shining, and its body is filled with a huge figure.


    "Second brother is not a demon, but a demon."


    "This is the real face of the second brother."


    The people of the eighteen caves suddenly found out that Tu Tianqiu was not a monster, but a devil or a demon.


    He releases the evil spirit all over his body, and the evil shadow appears behind him.


    The magic is boundless.


    The second stick is like an ancient Troll hitting the world.


    Ding Yi, who "resists heaven and earth", is no longer the one who used to be sleepy and unable to stand up when he issued the fifth move.


    He swallowed Xianyuan pill in one gulp and repeatedly resisted heaven and earth.


    "Boom." Tu Tianqiu''s second move failed again.


    This wave of attack is more fierce. Tu Tianqiu''s big stick swished into the air. He quickly flew up and reached out to take pictures in the air.


    "Tu Tianqiu, have you taken it?" Ding Yi said in a loud voice.


    "You only defend but don''t attack. I don''t agree with you." Tu Tianqiu''s eyes are red and his tusks are trembling.


    The third move of "devil dominates the world" is coming.


    This time it was even worse. Everyone felt that his body was shaking, and the immortal Qi in his body seemed to be burning.


    "No, the second brother is burning his body to stimulate his strongest potential --"


    "No, it''s the devil. It has the devil''s core. It''s burning the devil''s core. This kind of fighting method can hurt the enemy 1000 times and damage the enemy 800 times. Why bother the second one." Kun sighed endlessly.


    "That is, Ding Yi definitely has the strength to be our boss. Second brother is too persistent." Even though Tonghai is busy.


    Tu Tianqiu was very angry when he heard this. He suddenly opened his mouth and cried. From his nose, mouth, even ears, his facial features were spitting fire.


    Half the core is burning.


    Ding Yi''s face doesn''t change: "you''re careful. I''ll fight back."


    "Broken."


    Tu Tianqiu''s big stick seems to be burning. With a red flame, boom, another stick hits Ding Yi''s head.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care about "fighting heaven and earth" at all. It''s still this move.


    That''s what he does over and over again. It seems that he is very despised.


    But Tu Tianqiu couldn''t break his defense.


    But it''s really powerful. Bo, everyone can see that Ding Yi''s domain like barrier is concave down.


    When Langya stick was closest, it was less than 10 cm from Ding Yi''s forehead.


    It almost broke Ding Yi''s field.


    Damn it, just a little bit. Tu Tianqiu''s gall liver wants to crack, and he''s scared and regretful.


    But the difference is the difference. It''s no use trying to add force at this time.


    "Tu Tianqiu, do you admit defeat? I''ll ask you for the last time."


    At this time, it was finally Ding Yi''s turn to respond.


    He took Tu Tianqiu''s three moves hard. On the surface, he was defending them, and he had no ability.


    In fact, it is consuming Tu Tianqiu''s immortal Qi.


    These three moves almost consumed half of the immortal Qi.


    Now call him sick and kill him.


    "Dominating a thousand troops"


    The Xianyuan pill in Ding Yi''s mouth is burning wildly, and all the immortal Qi is gathering.


    Why does Ding Yi have the confidence to kill him?


    Because it''s a blessed place.


    This is the place where the spirit of immortals is the strongest.


    The more immortal he is, the more powerful he is.


    Almost at the same time when he did this, a lot of immortal Qi poured into Ding Yi''s body from all directions.


    Ding Yi''s body is glittering.


    In the eyes of Tu Tianqiu and others, Ding Yi seems to be wearing a golden armor and standing in the sky, just like the golden warrior and the God of heaven in the ancient times.


    "Middle"


    After Ding Yi''s one blow, there were thousands of troops behind him, and the rolling power gathered up.


    Tongtian Shenquan was originally evolved from the overlord Tongtian Quan. In those years, this move could make a thousand times of its own strength.


    Although Tongtian Shenquan has been weakened a lot, it is still unstoppable.


    Ding Yi is communicating with heaven and earth. With the power of heaven, he concentrates all the immortal Qi within a kilometer radius into his body, and then releases it from his fist.


    In a flash, everyone within a kilometer felt that the air on the island suddenly changed, and there was no immortal air in the air.


    In another place, however, there was a strong immortal Qi, which was as strong as the thunder pool coming to the world.


    At this time, Tu Tianqiu already felt bad. He wanted to surrender and admit defeat. In fact, it was too late.


    But how can he beat himself in the face and admit that he is not as good as Ding Yi.


    "You --" and as soon as he spoke, he was ready to say something.


    The strength of the fist coming from his face made him speechless in his mouth.


    "How could it be?" In Tu Tianqiu''s heart, Ding Yi''s fist was the power of Xianjun.


    At this time, in fact, he can dodge quickly by surpassing Ding Yi.


    But he can''t hide. Ding Yi used to take three moves from him. Now Ding Yi just hides when he makes a move. Isn''t it a shame.


    So he had to harden his head, bang, a move to kill in the past.


    The forces of both sides collided in mid air.


    There is no spark. It''s a one-sided situation.


    Bang, bang, the big stick of Langya flies backwards, so does Tu Tianqiu.


    Plop, he fell heavily hundreds of meters away, his body knocked down countless flowers and trees.


    When he finally stopped, people could hardly see what he was.


    Sharp, fangs are also interrupted by life, his whole body is full of broken flesh and blood, it can not be seen that he was a monster like a wild boar before.


    "Wow." It twitches on the ground, his mouth is spraying blood, his body is still burning.


    Because it can''t control its core.


    Because its magic core was broken by Ding Yi.


    "The second one."


    "Second brother."


    Some people in the 18th cave were more concerned and rushed to help him up.


    He trembled, looked at Ding Yi''s direction, opened his mouth slightly, and spewed out a lot of blood: "I don''t take it."


    Plop, heavy head down, died on the spot.


    In the middle period of Xuanxian, Ding Yi, the golden immortal, killed him alive with one blow.


    He won''t accept it until he dies.


    I really don''t agree.


    Because he has seen that the first Ding Yi''s magic power is borrowed from the heaven and earth, and the immortal Qi of the eighteen caves, so it has such a strong power.


    If it''s on the sea or outside, Ding Yi''s fist won''t kill him.


    Second, Ding Yi deliberately took three moves from him, and then when he came, he could hide, but he didn''t have a good intention to hide, which was tantamount to being cheated by Ding Yi.


    If they meet each other outside normally, although Ding Yi''s boxing skills are unparalleled, it''s not easy to hit him.


    He can''t beat Ding Yi, but he''s still OK.


    So he won''t accept it until he dies.


    It can be said that he went away with injustice.


    "Second, why, why are you so stubborn? Don''t you just admit defeat?" Kunwu is very good at acting. Seeing Tu Tianqiu killed alive, he rushes over to cry. He holds his body and cries.


    If Ding Yi didn''t hear Kun endless let himself kill him, he would think that they were brothers and couldn''t give up.


    "Grandma, he''s looking for his own way to die. No wonder who else doesn''t agree with Ding Yi." Mo Bai Li murmured.


    At this time, who dares to say that he won''t accept it? Ding Yijin killed Xuanxian, and everyone was convinced.

 Chapter 1504

    At this time, Ding Yi looked up at the crowd. There were more than 30 Xuanxian in the field with different expressions, including shock, fear, admiration and anger.


    Ding Yi killed people in public, but fortunately, Tu Tianqiu is not a Shui nationality. He came from Mingzhou. He has a short time to join and has a shallow foundation. There are only two or three people who are determined to follow him. They seem to be very angry.


    Of course, these two or three people are still standing on one side.


    Kun Wanwu held the corpse in his arms and cried for a while. After the performance, he immediately threw away the corpse and stood up: "if we want to develop the 18 caves, we must absorb fresh blood and top-notch characters to join us. Now Ding Yi, Lao Qinglong, black whale, white shark and miss Qiao are willing to join us. Who else does not agree?"


    "I don''t mind." Lu Chenghu, the tiger king in the crowd, immediately said: "the seventh brother and the sixteenth brother are dead, and the second brother has also taken the wrong step. Three of the eighteen hole masters are missing, and their strength is greatly damaged. I welcome you to join us with both hands."


    "Boss Ding is superior to others in killing people. He is invincible all over the world. I''m like Tonghai Xiang Tonghai yelled out directly.


    You and I are not satisfied.


    Even if you don''t accept it, you don''t dare to say it at this time.


    Kunwu and old Qinglong look at each other when they see that the fire is coming


    "Kun endless."


    "Old green dragon"


    "Meet the master."


    Then there was a group response, and all the Xuanxian present, including Xiao Jinxian Qiao Jiaojiao, bowed down one after another.


    "Meet the master."


    The voice is as loud as thunder.


    Nemo, Ding Yi, this feeling is very beautiful.


    Sure enough, being a boss is different from being a younger brother.


    When I first came to the fairyland, I was alone and chased like a lost dog.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we also support tens of millions of soldiers, and the famous generals are like rain.


    Other than that, at least in Yanzhou, it has been able to dominate and no one dares to provoke.


    Ding Yi is excited, but he knows that at least half of these people are not very convinced.


    The main reason is that Ding Yi''s Terran identity is a little separated from the aqua sea demon. This is not something that can be solved for a while. If it''s not our race, it will be different. The Terrans think so about the demons, and the demons will certainly think so about the Terrans.


    Just now, Ding Yi used powerful means to kill Tu Tianqiu. Of course, this is only an expedient measure.


    Radish and stick, is one of the best means.


    "Even so, I''m not polite." At this time, Ding Yi walked over with a smile and helped Lao Qinglong and others up one by one.


    Three of the 18 cave owners of the 18 caves died, which happened to make up for three this time.


    Ding Yi occupied the island where Tu Tianqiu lived, and called it the master of the cave. Kunwu retreated to the second place, and then descended in turn. The white shark took the place of their old seven, and the black whale took the place of tunwanquan.


    Old Qinglong and Qiao Jiaojiao are close friends of Ding Yi. They follow Ding Yi.


    After the seats were rearranged, Ding Yi asked Kunwu.


    "What do you rely on to practice on the island? Is there a spirit gathering array


    The 18th cave itself is a blessed place. Deep underground in the island, there are abundant Xianjing ores.


    Every year, it produces billions of inferior immortal crystals, and a small amount of intermediate immortal crystals. Occasionally, we can see rare superior ones.


    Tens of millions of sea people in the 18 caves rely on these immortal crystals to practice.


    In addition, the immortal spirit of their cave is very strong, which is equivalent to a six level spirit gathering array.


    "Here is equivalent to the sixth level gathering spirit array?" Ding Yi was also shocked by the speech.


    No wonder the Xianjun of Mingzhou wanted to occupy here before.


    There is a lot of immortal Qi here. It''s almost strong enough to penetrate. When Ding Yi first came here, he saw all kinds of immortal Qi rising to the sky like a glow.


    So usually, it''s like a six level spirit gathering array.


    Absolute holy land of cultivation.


    Speaking of this, people in the eighteen caves are all proud.


    The whole fairyland can''t be compared, but in the realm of Mingzhou and the territory of Mingyu Xianjun, there are only a few better than here.


    "The 18 caves here are made up of 18 islands. Many years ago, there was a spirit vein of fairyland under each island. After thousands of years, it turned into fairyland crystal ore. moreover, the formation structure complements each other and produces a lot of fairyland gas. Therefore, this is a natural six level spirit gathering array."


    Use the inferior immortal crystal to practice. Every time you practice one piece, you can increase six immortal Qi.


    This is why there are so many Xuanxian in the eighteen caves.


    There are only three mysterious immortals in Qixian island. There are more than 30 here. The cultivation resources are incomparable.


    "Good, good. It''s a good place." Ding Yi was shocked and kept nodding.


    Many people are also proud, thinking that you know the benefits of our eighteen caves.


    "If you add the best immortal crystal and the third level spirit gathering array, wouldn''t it be faster?" Ding Yi said suddenly.


    The crowd was stunned at first, then ecstatic.


    How is that possible? What about the best fairy crystal?


    "Bang" Ding Yi shook his palm and a big box appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Kunwu is endless. Here are ten thousand pieces of the best fairy crystals. In the future, the Xuanxian on the island will practice with the best fairy crystals. You will distribute them according to your head every month. If they can practice a few pieces of fairy crystals a day, they will send them a few pieces. It''s important to let everyone''s practice quickly."


    "Wow" it''s like the whole room is fried.


    The best fairy crystal.


    On the island, only inferior and intermediate products are produced. As for superior products, less than 1000 pieces are collected a year, which is not enough for Kunwu.


    Now, the new boss has come up with the best fairy crystal.


    And there''s no limit. If you can practice a few, you can get a few.


    At this time, not to mention those who supported Ding Yi before, even those who secretly didn''t agree, began to move and change their attitude.


    The aquarium are not so cunning as the Terran. They are so scheming, so naturally they can''t think about so much. If someone is good to them, they feel that this person is not bad.


    As soon as Ding Yi takes out the best fairy crystal, he immediately turns many people''s minds around.


    Then Ding Yi took out his third-order spirit gathering array.


    Although the island is equivalent to the sixth level spirit gathering array, it must not be a real spirit gathering array. Ding Yi of the fourth level takes it with him, and the third level is left to the island.


    Level 3 can cover 10000 people.


    The Xuanxian and Jinxian on the island can be used.


    In this way, everyone''s training speed has been slightly increased.


    For example, if you practice a piece of inferior immortal crystal every day, it will increase the Qi of seven immortals.


    Now add three levels of spirit gathering array, you can get ten.


    That''s ten times the speed of an ordinary fairy.


    When I think of Ding Yi who just flew up, I feel very happy that the people in the mine with him can practice a piece of immortal crystal every day.


    The days here are incomparable for ordinary immortals.


    Of course, at this time, we should also pay attention to the problem that the island produces billions of fairy crystals a year.


    If you use the spirit gathering array, you will have to spend a lot of extra money.


    That''s why I didn''t use it on the island before. I can''t afford it.


    There are too many people on the island. Tens of millions of Aquarians spend 1000 yuan per day, 300 million yuan per month and 34 billion yuan per year.


    Now if we use the spirit gathering array again, there will be almost no surplus every year, and it may not be enough.


    "I''ll solve the problem of Xianjing. You must let Jinxian and Xuanxian make use of it to achieve the fastest speed." Ding Yi cut off the railway.


    Because he has come up with a way to do business.


    "Trade? Do business with Yanzhou City, Jingzhou City, etc Kun endless is a little stunned, and the demons look at each other, doing business is the strength of the Terran, they are not able to do business aquarium.


    A lot of babies don''t know how to buy. They are worth tens of thousands. They are taken to the Terran and collected by dozens of fairy crystals.


    Several times, when the Shui people knew about the business, they felt that they had suffered a great loss, so they didn''t want to do business with the Terran. They felt that the Terran was too insidious, so they specially calculated them.


    "The eighteen caves, bordering on the capital in the north and Yanzhou in the south, are two big cities of human race. The sea is rich in resources and is the richest in the world. It can be said that most of the richest places in the fairyland are in the sea."


    "You have your advantage. You can find the best materials and herbs in the deep sea." Ding Yi said.


    "But we don''t know each other?" Some people put forward an argument: "it''s clearly worth ten thousand. The Terran says fifty, and we have nothing to say."


    "I know him?" Ding Yi said with a smile: "I will select someone to do this, and be responsible for trading with Yanzhou and Jingzhou. At that time, we can get the wealth of the sea. After we get it, we can exchange a lot of immortal crystals and elixirs with the city of the Terran, and improve our cultivation. This kind of good thing is unthinkable to others. Why not do it?"


    Seeing that people were still hesitating, Ding Yi took out one thing: "Nah, this is the" red dragon sea cucumber "deep in the sea. When I was on white shark island, it was one of the main materials of the precious elixir, which was fished from 100000 meters under the sea. How much do you know?"


    "I took this and sold it to a shop in Jingzhou City and gave me a thousand pieces of Xianjing." Someone immediately raised his hand.


    "These people are really black." Ding Yi said in a deep voice: "this is the material for making the best immortal pills. According to the year, you can sell 1000 to 5000 best immortal crystals."


    "What? The dog shopkeeper fooled me. " The owner of the twelve holes was very angry. The price difference was a thousand times.


    Everyone was shocked: "is there much seabed?"


    "That''s more. They are all below 100000 meters. There are hundreds of years and thousands of years, and even tens of thousands of years." Ding Yi said: "the Terran immortal, the saint immortal above all may not be able to reach 100000 meters, but we aquarium have the natural ability, look for it casually, it''s all money."


    "The things on the bottom of the sea are extremely rich, and there are countless treasures. All of them can be turned into our immortal crystals and strengthen our eighteen caves."


    Ding Yi talks about us one by one, and then he talks about the ocean like money. Everyone''s emotions are aroused by him, and everyone feels that the eighteen caves are going to make a fortune.

 Chapter 1505

    Ding Yi didn''t deceive them. The seabed itself is a huge treasure house. No matter what materials or herbs are, they can almost be found on the seabed.


    Even the Xianjing mine and the spirit vein of Xianjie have it.


    Now that there are tens of millions of aquariums, Ding Yi plans to dig for the treasure in the ocean.


    In addition to selling a lot of money and accumulating financial resources, it can also be provided to Ding Yi to improve the skills of heaven fire and alchemy.


    To be honest, in terms of personal training, Ding Yi has reached the second level and can''t practice any more.


    The third level of heaven fire and alchemy requires 10000 experience.


    That is to refine 10000 pieces of medium-grade immortal utensils and 10000 pieces of medium-grade immortal elixirs.


    Ding Yi has time and no materials.


    I don''t know if I can make it all by myself.


    It is impossible to be in Yanzhou unless he brings 10 million of the best fairy crystals to the large shops in Mingzhou for wholesale.


    What should he do when he reaches the third level?


    On the fourth level, we need to refine 100000 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils and 100000 pieces of top-grade elixir.


    There are so many materials that we can''t even buy in Mingzhou.


    It''s impossible for Mingzhou to have 100000 pieces of high-quality immortal ware.


    Even if there were, he didn''t have so much money to buy it.


    So it''s up to the aquariums to look for it in the ocean.


    Ding Yi tried his best to persuade jiagelu Xuanxian, the eighteen cave masters of the eighteen caves.


    Then gather all the golden Fairies in the eighteen islands.


    One is to meet Ding Yi, the new boss and master of the cave. The other is to assign tasks.


    Ding Yi saw the real strength of the eighteen caves at this time.


    There are more than 1300 Jinxian people.


    They''re all experts on the island.


    Then Ding Yi found a problem. The Shui people have no strict organization. The 18 caves are divided by island. Originally, there were 18 forces, each occupying an island and obeying their own owners (also known as cave owners)


    All Shui people are divided according to their families.


    For example, the walrus family is under the command of elephant king Xiang Tonghai.


    The seahorses are all under Lao Qi''s hands.


    There''s no problem in this way when fighting. Now when we go out to look for things, Ding Yi can''t do that.


    First of all, gather all the leaders of the aquarium who can dive below 50000 meters.


    There are more than 16 million Shui disciples in the 18 caves. About half of them can dive below 50000 meters, or 89 million.


    Ding Yi divided them into a group of 10 people, with a leader, a large group for every 100 people, a leader and a deputy leader, a small team for every 1000 people, a leader and a deputy leader, a large team for every 10000 people, and a leader and a deputy leader.


    Finally, it was divided into more than 900 brigades.


    Every team leader and deputy team leader is Jinxian, or Tianxian.


    Twenty or thirty brigades are a regiment, headed by Xuanxian.


    In addition to Ding Yi, each Xuanxian is responsible for dozens of brigades.


    Then Ding Yi talked to them about some precious materials, herbs, characteristics and appearance. Finally, he said that all herbs, materials and minerals, no matter what they are, that can be seen under the sea floor.


    Start with the sea area near the 18th cave. After digging out, go outside and clean up layer by layer.


    All the things found are finally gathered in Qiao Jiaojiao''s place and distinguished by Qiao Jiaojiao.


    That group, that team, that regiment have rewards for finding precious things.


    The rewards include top-grade immortal crystal, top-grade immortal crystal, medium grade immortal ware, even top-grade immortal ware, and various kinds of immortal elixirs, as well as the chance to practice in the spirit gathering array.


    The other aquariums who can''t dive under 50000 meters are responsible for protecting the things dug up and other people''s actions.


    Such a distribution, all the demons are very happy.


    Even Kun endless also feel that Ding Yi is a cow.


    It turns out that tens of thousands of sea monsters have nothing to do except practice. After practicing a few immortal crystals every day, they wander around in the sea, killing the immortals passing by, and catching some small fish and shrimps.


    Now Ding Yi not only gives them something to do, but also gives them extra rewards.


    Now everyone has something to do and everyone is working hard.


    The whole 18 caves began the hot work.


    Millions of sea monsters dive to the bottom of the sea, starting from the vicinity of the 18th cave, sweeping out like sweepers. Everything on the bottom of the sea, even corals, ordinary stones and weeds are swept up.


    A lot of precious things appeared in front of Ding Yi, many of which he didn''t even know.


    But it doesn''t matter. Ding Yi doesn''t worry. He sends white shark and black whale to the nearby city of Jingzhou to buy a complete collection of materials for Qiao Jiaojiao to learn from.


    Old Qinglong was sent to Qinglong Bay.


    In less than a month, I brought back tens of thousands of qinglongwan aquarium as well as Xiaoqinglong.


    There are also some small forces who occupy the island as the king nearby. When they hear that old Qinglong is returning, they all come to vote one after another.


    For a time, the power of the eighteen caves has greatly increased, and all sides have come to vote. It seems that the scene of old Qinglong commanding all over the world and threatening Yanzhou City will be repeated.


    -----------------------------


    "Hongwan island" is the place where Tu Tianqiu, the second cave master, lived before the 18th cave.


    The island is about four Taiwan in size, square in shape, and inhabited by more than a million kinds of aquariums.


    In addition to the ability to evolve human form, the demons above Jinxian will have some houses or caves. Most of the aquariums live in caves on the edge of the island.


    At this time, in a simple building on the island, the diamond platform stands quietly on the table.


    Ding Yi, Qiao Jiaojiao, and five Jinxian aquatic female demons are all in the diamond platform.


    There''s a bit of chaos in the diamond platform. There''s sea salt everywhere.


    There are piles of materials, minerals and herbs on the ground.


    Qiao Jiaojiao and five Jinxian banshees are distinguishing.


    They have been learning for two months. They practice with the best fairy crystal here every day, and then they start to classify materials.


    At this time, Ding Yi came to the third month of the 18th cave. In these three months, tens of millions of Shui people in the 18th cave continuously transported all kinds of materials here.


    Qiao Jiaojiao and others have made a thorough study of the information science bought by Jingzhou, distinguishing useful things from useless things one by one.


    Even so, they were shocked because they didn''t even know the Li and Ruan families in Jingzhou.


    The Ruan family of Lijia in Jingzhou, like the Xu family and Cheng family in Yanzhou, are proficient in practicing utensils and pills. Ding Yi sent people to their shops to buy the most complete information and illustrations at a high price.


    After Qiao Jiaojiao and others learned, there are still a lot of materials they don''t know.


    Weeds and stones are easy to distinguish. They should be thrown away directly. Materials that you know should be classified and put away. Materials that you don''t know should be put aside.


    In more than two months, the diamond platform has been piled up like a mountain. I don''t know how many materials have been sorted out.


    As Ding Yi said, the ocean is rich in resources. The materials dug up in two months are worth at least several billion, more than the Xianjing ore in eighteen caves in one year.


    Since last month, the production of Xianjing mine in the 18th cave has been reduced, and the number of people engaged in mining has dropped from 10000 to 1000.


    They began to sell the materials they got here to Jingzhou.


    Black whales and white sharks specialize in doing business with Jingzhou.


    Black whale followed Ding Yi to the shops in Yanzhou. He had learned Ding Yi''s skill thoroughly. He went to several more shops to bargain. If he wanted to sell, he would buy first, and if he wanted to buy, he would sell first.


    After many explorations, the real price of materials was determined, and a large number of materials obtained from the seabed were sold to Jingzhou City.


    Now there is no need to dig immortal crystals. There are enough immortal crystals in the eighteen caves.


    And a lot of high-grade materials are sold to Zhongpin Xianjing or even Shangpin Xianjing.


    The eighteen caves are getting richer and richer.


    Now Xuanxian is trained with Ding Yi''s best immortal crystal, including the six Golden immortals who help Ding Yi distinguish materials in the diamond platform.


    The golden immortals of the whole island are trained with top grade immortal crystal.


    It''s all made of Chinese immortal crystal.


    Only those who are at the level of Xuxian can use Xianjing.


    Then it is to expand the number of people and bring many Shui people who have not yet cultivated immortals to the island. With the strong immortal spirit on the island, there will be more and more immortal cultivation troops in the 18 caves soon.


    The whole eighteen caves are changing with each passing day, and their influence is getting stronger day by day.


    Many Jinxian banshees know how to work with Ding Yi in Jingangtai. They all have the best use of Xianjing, and they all want to come in.


    Ding Yi sees that there are not too many materials at present, and the work pressure is not very great. For the time being, only six materials are used. In the future, with more and more materials, there will be more and more helpers.


    "When." A flying sword flew out of the Dragon King Ding.


    Ding Yi takes a long breath and picks up this medium-grade immortal tool.


    This is the 3000 handle he made.


    In more than two months, he practiced nearly 3000 stalks in one breath with the ore and materials he dug from the bottom of the sea.


    About 30 stalks a day on average.


    Fortunately, his immortal Qi has reached the limit of five million, and he no longer needs to practice. While waiting for the chance to break through, he practices his weapon crazily.


    There was still more than half of the distance from 10000 handles. However, he found that the spirit pulse of the fairyland in the Dragon King tripod was almost gone.


    Ding Yi can''t afford to use this magic weapon when the spirit pulse of fairyland disappears.


    It''s estimated that it will take two or three days to practice a magic weapon.


    I don''t know how many years it will take to train 10000 pieces.


    But with shilongwangding, Ding Yi can''t use it without Xianjie Lingmai.


    At least a few million pieces of Xianjing can be used as fuel.


    It seems that it''s time to go out, and Ding Yi has something to return to Yanzhou City.

 Chapter 1506

    In a meeting hall in the 18th cave.


    Ding Yi, Lao Qinglong, Kun Wanwu, black whale and others gathered together.


    "Last month, we sold 730 million inferior Xianjing and 150000 intermediate Xianjing in the transaction with Jingzhou City." Guo Caiyu looked excitedly at Ding Yi: "the boss told us to be more restrained and sell only a small amount of materials. If we sell as much as we can, it will at least double."


    All the cave owners and the immortals were very excited.


    "I think it''s right to listen to the boss." The black whale murmured: "the boss said that if we see more of the same things in the market, the price will come down, so we have to sell them slowly."


    "What''s more, it can''t be sold in one place in Jingzhou. The next step is to sell it to Yanzhou and further to beizhou."


    People listen to the head, feel that the Terran is than the demon race will do business.


    "Now we have a strong army, money and magic weapon. It''s all thanks to the boss. We all listen to him when he says what to do next." Kunwu laughs.


    They trade for immortal crystal, immortal elixir, magic weapon and gathering spirit array.


    Now many people in the 18th cave have magic weapons, which are far stronger than in the past.


    Kun endless finish, all people look at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi thought about it: "I''ve thought about the next step, opening a franchise store."


    "Exclusive store?" Of course, the sirens didn''t understand, but they listened patiently to Ding Yi''s explanation, and each of them pricked up their ears.


    "Every time you trade, you send people to run around. It''s a long way to go. It''s easy to be intercepted on the way."


    "For the sake of safety, we will open shops in Jingzhou and Yanzhou."


    Everyone was in an uproar, and they were all very excited.


    This group of sea monsters used to do these things, they all got the magic weapon Xianjing by killing and plundering.


    "Now we have a good relationship with several aristocratic families in Jingzhou. The next step is to send people to prepare shops and pay taxes to Jingzhou."


    "With our continuous supply of resources, I believe the major families in Jingzhou will not have any opinions."


    "First Jingzhou, then Yanzhou, then beizhou, and then Juzhou. We will strive to open our stores in Mingzhou within three years. At that time, Xianjing and Xiandan from all major states will continue to gather in our 18 caves. Our 18 caves'' stores will make their brands and fame, and shake Mingzhou."


    Wow, Ding Yi''s pie painting is a little big. We all feel that it has a bright future and a lot of money.


    After that, I will practice with the best fairy crystal every day.


    After a brief talk about opening a shop, Ding Yi turns to black whale.


    Black whale began to report to Ding Yi.


    "I went into Yanzhou City with white shark a few days ago - met Xu Zui and them --"


    Ding Yi always wants to go back to Yanzhou City to kill the prince, so he often sends them back to contact Xu Zui.


    Black whale and white shark also bring back the news of Yanzhou City from time to time.


    After Ding Yi escaped last time, Yanzhou City sent people out to look for him for a period of time and went back without catching him.


    Then because Xu Xiaoxiao is killed by Ding Yi, the Xu family''s owner plans to marry Xu Guoguo to the crown prince.


    But Xu Guo was not happy and was locked up again.


    Xu Sheng, the owner of the Xu family, changed his mind to establish a relationship with Lei Zunxian behind the prince.


    Then the crown prince was indeed a genius. Recently, he was closed in Yanzhou City for more than a month and was promoted to the middle of Jinxian. At that time, the eight aristocratic families in the city sent people to celebrate.


    That''s awesome.


    They heard that the crown prince had just been promoted to Jinxian more than half a year ago. It was less than a year ago. It was in the middle of Jinxian''s life, and everyone admired it.


    Then, despite his daughter''s opposition, Xu Sheng plans to hold a wedding for them on the 18th of next month.


    If you calculate the time, it will be about ten days from now.


    Xu Sheng also held a grand ceremony for the wedding. Not only the major forces in Yanzhou City, but also the six aristocratic families in Jingzhou City.


    There are also seven Fairy Island, white shark island, eighteen caves and Qinglong Bay.


    Within a hundred thousand li radius, almost all factions have received the invitation.


    Ding Yi came out today because the spirit pulse of fairyland was almost over.


    The second is for this.


    "That Lei Tai, who was nicknamed prince in the world, had a deep hatred with me and the sea of blood. This time I will go into Yancheng and kill him. At his wedding, I will take off his dog''s head." Ding Yi said sternly.


    As soon as this remark came out, most of the people in the field screamed wildly: "take his dog''s head."


    "Kill him."


    "Destroyed the Xu family." Some even yelled.


    Now people in the eighteen caves are becoming more and more crazy.


    There are two masters, old Qinglong and little Qinglong (later Xuanxian). It is difficult to destroy the eight aristocratic families in Yanzhou City, but there is no pressure to destroy the Xu family.


    However, some people are very careful. Kunwu has been the boss for so many years. Of course, he is very careful. He waved to everyone to be quiet: "I heard that Lei Tai is Lei zunxianjun''s disciple."


    "Recently, in a big city like Mingzhou, there is news that Lei zunxianjun is very hopeful in this battle between Xiandi and Xusheng. Otherwise, Xu Sheng, an old fox, could not have been in Mingyu Xianjun''s territory and worked so hard to collude with Lei zunxianjun."


    "Boss, I don''t mean to kill Lei Tai, but if I kill him in public, isn''t it against Lei Zunxian? If he becomes the Immortal Emperor and orders, heaven will send troops, and we will be finished. "


    "Why don''t you let me and Xiaoqinglong go and assassinate him secretly?"


    Kun endless this argument is no problem, also considered a more appropriate way to deal with.


    Ding Yi frowned and was about to say that Lei Zunxian Jun and I were also enemies. I was afraid that if we said this, we would scare the demons.


    "I''m afraid he''s a bird." On the edge, the old green dragon suddenly clapped his case and startled Kunwu.


    "You don''t see Ding Yi''s ability. In my opinion, at least it''s the reincarnation of Xianjun. No matter how powerful Lei zunxianjun is, it''s a question whether he can become an Immortal Emperor. Even if he becomes an Immortal Emperor, he dares to attack us. If we go to the bottom of the sea, what can he do?"


    "When I was in command of the whole world and besieged Yanzhou, Tianting did not send people to exterminate it. Your father and I still retreated."


    "What a great event it is for me to besiege Yanzhou, which is tantamount to rebelling against the heaven. If I put it on the earth, it will be a capital crime. But in the fairyland, it''s still a dead end afterwards. I don''t believe that the heaven will send troops to kill a little Golden immortal today."


    Old Qinglong had done something bigger than that. Of course, he didn''t realize what it was to kill a little Jinxian. As soon as he stood up, everyone felt that it was reasonable.


    Kun endless think, it seems to be too much consideration, but standing in his position, of course, the best assassination.


    But it seems that Ding Yi has a bad relationship with the prince. Killing him in public will make him more powerful.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Ding Yi wanted to kill the prince in public, just to show Lei Zunxian.


    "Tianting is hundreds of millions of miles away from here. To be honest, they can''t get by without a few decades or hundreds of years, unless they are led by Xianjun level experts themselves, plus Wang Pinxian''s professional flying tools." Xiaoqinglong also spoke.


    Xiao Qinglong is still handsome. Recently, he fell in love with Qiao Jiaojiao at first sight and was very hot.


    In the later period of Xuanxian, he was second only to his father in strength. A hundred years ago, he went to heaven to have a look and then fly back.


    As soon as he came and went, he flew for nearly seventy years.


    You should know that the dragon is good at flying in the sky. His speed is slower than that of Kunwu and other archaic birds. Ordinary Xuanxian is far less than him.


    Some people have to ask, how does the order of heaven reach the major states? Isn''t it too far away?


    First of all, Mingzhou is the most marginal state in the fairyland and the farthest group.


    Secondly, there are teleportation arrays in the places where Xianjun is located.


    Tianting people can fly from the teleportation array to Mingzhou, and then fly over, which saves a lot of time.


    Xiaoqinglong didn''t dare to use the teleportation array. He could only fly there, so it took him several decades.


    The heavenly court will send troops. Unless it uses the teleportation arrays of the major states, some of them will fly.


    Of course, for all of us, it''s not a question of how long we''ve been sending troops. It''s a question of whether such a small matter of killing Jinxian will attract soldiers from heaven.


    Lei zunxianjun must not care about this disciple now, and he is determined to be immortal emperor.


    If he strives for the position of Immortal Emperor, he may come out for this matter. If he fails, he will be in charge of it.


    So people think that they can kill.


    Lei Zunxian Jun is in the middle of the ten immortals in the heaven, not to mention the immortals outside the heaven.


    Outside the heaven, there are countless three thousand immortals, crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and some ancient immortals, which are even more terrible.


    It''s not so easy to win the position of Immortal Emperor.


    "It''s done." Kun endless finally immediately declared: "on the day of his marriage, cut off his dog''s head."


    The bottom idea in my heart is that even if something really happens, it''s a big deal to hide at the bottom of the sea, or I can fly thousands of miles and run away with everyone. Xianjun can''t catch up.


    "Kill." Everyone in the eighteen caves is excited.

 Chapter 1507

    In the afternoon of that day, Kunwu was transformed into Peng, and the old green dragon was in the void.


    On the back of old Qinglong, Ding Yi, little Qinglong, black whale and white shark stood side by side. Most of the people in the 18th cave did not follow them.


    Old Qinglong was also very fast. That day, the black whale swam in the sea from Yanzhou to Dongtian for almost three or four days.


    Old Qinglong takes Ding Yi to Yanzhou, and within a day, he sees Yanzhou City from afar.


    "Go down" at this time, Ding Yi gave an order, and five people flew back to the sea. Ding Yi sacrificed the seven treasures and sailed slowly to Yanzhou City.


    One hundred li away from Yanzhou City, people were everywhere in the air and on the sea.


    Xu Guoguo, the seventh miss of the Xu family in Yanzhou City, got married. Her husband is the most popular disciple of Lei Zunxian Jun at present. Within 100000 Li or even 200000 Li, many forces came to celebrate.


    There are all kinds of magic weapons, flying swords in the air, and all kinds of big boats and light boats on the sea. People from all walks of life come to Yanzhou City one after another.


    From time to time, someone swept over the top of their heads, and then after a look, the body shocked and went away in a panic.


    No one dares to look more.


    Ding Yi and old Qinglong don''t talk about each other. One is a golden immortal, and the other is a hidden breath. But Xiaoqinglong, black whale and white shark are all Xuanxian, and their breath is very strong. These passers-by dare to see more and find Xuanxian quickly.


    About 20 miles into Yanzhou City, there are more and more people shuttling in the air. Like festivals, people come and go.


    At this time, a boat about the size of a boat came from their left rear side. Because Ding Yi was driving slowly, the other side soon caught up with him.


    "In front of us is Qixian Island, which island owner?" There was a loud voice on the boat.


    "Hum." The black whale hummed coldly, and an idea swept past.


    The other side''s face changed: "sorry, sorry, wrong person." Go away in ashes.


    The qibaoxian ship continued to move forward.


    It''s almost close to Yanzhou City. There are still several thousand meters left.


    "Hoo" riding the wind and breaking the waves in the distance, a big ship came to catch up quickly. At the same time, someone on the ship yelled: "people in front stop."


    Ding Yijue looked up to the back. There was a flag on the ship with seven pictures. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere.


    "It''s from seven fairy islands." White shark King laughs.


    Seven fairy islands? Ding Yi gets angry when he hears about it. Before, he and Xu Zui were chased by the people of qixiandao for thousands of miles and fled everywhere in the sea. If I didn''t find them, would they dare to find me?


    Now he''s a bull. He didn''t dare to use the qibaoxian boat when there were a lot of people before. Now no matter where he is, he''s just taking it out.


    I''m almost telling the whole sea area that I robbed the magic weapon of Qixian island.


    Maybe someone told the people of Qixian island that the big ship came near quickly and drove to the front of Ding Yi''s Qibao fairy ship. The huge ship and its hull were in front of them.


    In front of the bow, three figures came out. Each of them turned blue and looked coldly at Ding Yi on the bow.


    "My friend''s boat looks familiar. I want to go up and have a look, OK?" Because Ding Yi had refitted the ship, although it was stopped by the opposite side, he still didn''t dare to recognize it. Only when he saw the seven heavy guns on board, he could be sure.


    "Who are you? Why should I let you come up? " Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "I am Deng jueshen."


    "Zhu Weixia."


    "Shengshijie"


    At the same time, three mysterious immortals came out from the opposite side. They looked coldly at Ding Yi, and their eyes were full of disdain.


    These are the three Islanders and the three mysterious immortals of Qixian island.


    They congratulated Xu Sheng on her marriage this time. When they got here, they heard a report that they had seen the Qibao fairy boat. They wanted to sweep it down with divine thoughts, but they found that there was a powerful Xuanxian on it. They were afraid of causing misunderstanding, so they asked Ding Yi first.


    Who knows that Ding Yi doesn''t think highly of them at all. Instead, he doesn''t have these three immortals in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be three Islanders." Ding Yi said with a smile, "do you think my boat is like your qibaoxian boat?"


    They were all in a daze, thinking that you might have been, if you hadn''t been afraid of the Xuanxian on Ding Yi''s boat, you would have been swept up.


    "That''s right. My boat is the one who robbed your seven fairy islands." Ding Yi laughs.


    "Asshole." The three islanders are furious.


    "You are so bold." So they couldn''t help it any more. They called God to sweep up and saw the seven heavy guns.


    But I didn''t wait for them to respond.


    "Bang" qibaoxian ship was shocked, Ding Yi actually took the lead in firing.


    Everyone at the scene was shocked.


    Everyone is here to attend the wedding. There are more than a dozen people on the ship of qixiandao, and other forces. On the side of the two ships, in the air, and passers-by are watching what happened here.


    Everyone thought it was just a quarrel. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi was unreasonable.


    Sooner or later, Ding Yi fired.


    Of course, the people on the other side know the power of their seven heavy guns. Whoosh, whoosh, three Xuanxian jump at the same time.


    "Boom" their ship was hit by a single shot, and immediately fell apart, several people behind the ship fell into the sea.


    The ship was beaten, disbanded and smashed.


    At that time, Jie was mad. He beat them with a boat instead of robbing them.


    "Who are you?" Sheng Shijie roared wildly, his arms were surging in the air, and a huge hammer fell from the sky.


    He is the eldest of the seven immortals. This magic weapon he has is also famous. He is known as the "heavenly hammer" which ranks second among the seven magic weapons of the seven immortals.


    It is also one of the only two top-grade Fairies in Qixian island.


    As soon as the heavenly hammer came out, it melted and brushed against the wind. A huge mountain appeared above the ship.


    The hammer evolved into an iron mountain, covering hundreds of meters around, like a thunderbolt, breaking through the air.


    But this is not the most powerful place of the heavenly hammer. At the same time, the sound of war drums suddenly sounded in the air, Dong, Dong, Dong. It seems that there is a hammer beating the drum, stirring people''s hearts.


    The next moment, the hearts of Ding Yi and others beat rhythmically with the sound of the drum.


    Plop, plop, in a flash, Ding Yi felt the throbbing pain of his heart, as if a sledgehammer was hammering his heart.


    Tiangong hammer is fierce and powerful. It can win people''s hearts more directly. In the past, when you hit your opponent, his body was broken and his heart was also broken.


    "This magic weapon is really powerful." Lao Qinglong was also slightly moved when he saw it.


    But he didn''t make a move. He didn''t deserve to make a move.


    He turned to look at his son.


    Xiaoqinglong burst out laughing, like a giant dragon chanting wildly, and his voice was earth shaking: "Ho --"


    His body also jumped up at the same time, his voice covered up the strong drum sound in an instant, and Ding Yi''s heart suddenly returned to calm.


    "The magic weapon is good, but you are too weak." The little green dragon soared into the sky, and people were blowing pearls in the wind.


    Its magic weapon is also a bead, but not zhenhaizhu.


    "Green dragon pearl"


    This magic weapon is the first-class immortal weapon left by old Qinglong.


    The green dragon pearl is green and transparent. There are several green dragons carved on it. When it is sacrificed, the pearl is bright. The green dragon on it seems to be alive.


    Bang, the green dragon pearl hits the other party''s heavenly hammer.


    Both of them were shocked at the same time.


    There was a strong explosion at the scene.


    Boom, qibaoxian boats are retreating.


    Sheng Shijie was beaten back and forth, completely untenable.


    "Qinglongzhu, are you the little Qinglong of qinglongwan?" Sheng Shijie recognized it.


    "Our seven immortals island has no grudge against you in Qinglong Bay. Why did we rob our seven immortals boat?" Zhu Weixia said angrily.


    "Because I don''t like you." Ding Yi stood at the bow of the boat and said with a sneer, "I want to fight when I see the people in Qixian island."


    "Hit him."


    Needless to say, little green dragon has already jumped on it. He shakes the dragon''s head and turns into a dragon. The dragon''s claws tear and capture all sides.


    One on the left and one on the right, they captured all the three major island owners on the opposite side. They wanted to fight three with one.


    "Xiaoqinglong, you don''t know what to do. Do you think we are afraid of you?"


    "If it wasn''t for your dead father''s sake, we would have killed qinglongwan."


    "Don''t blame us for your death."


    "Kill him, peel off his dragon skin, make armor and eat his dragon meat."


    The three islanders on the opposite side were also very angry. At the same time, they swore and rushed up, and the four of them suddenly fought.


    Little green dragon has his father''s magnificent posture. Ding Yi is watching from the bow of the boat, ready to surprise each of these mysterious immortals.


    Suddenly I felt a sense of killing and locked myself.


    He suddenly remembered that there were more than ten people on the opposite ship just now.


    "Little beast, you''re a good Terran. Take refuge in the dragon. Follow these aquariums and lose our face. Get out and let me teach you a lesson." A man''s voice was murky in the back.

 Chapter 1508

    Ding Yi turns his head slowly and looks at him.


    There were nine people standing there in the air, five mysterious immortals and four golden immortals.


    These people were all from that ship just now.


    Most of the people are from other forces. They came together in the boat of qixiandao. So there are three Xuanxian standing behind and watching. They probably don''t want to meddle in their own business.


    There is also a Xuanxian and four Jinxian. They may have a good relationship with Qixian island.


    One of the late Jinxian men, who was very fierce, rushed over and scolded Ding Yi.


    Several others, looking at the black whale and white shark, but no one looked at the old green dragon.


    The old green dragon is old, and his breath is restrained. No one knows that he is a saint immortal master.


    "Who are you?" Ding Yixiao looked at this man, there are not afraid of death to come to me?


    "You can hear me clearly. I''m the leader of the little island of Dongwu island. Sun an, I can''t stand you as a person who takes refuge in the demon clan."


    "Don''t hide behind the two Xuanxian demons. Get out of here for me."


    Sun an is crazy. He''s a Laozi. He doesn''t dare to rush up. He only dares to let Ding Yi go out.


    "Boss, do you want me to go up and shoot his shit?" The black whale looks angry and slaps the golden fairy to death.


    "No Ding Yi looks up at the other side. There are five mysterious immortals on the other side. There are a lot of people.


    "Do you want to fight me alone?" Ding Yi seems a little afraid: "those Xuanxian Jinxian, will they help you?"


    "Bastard, who do you think I am? As long as the demon clan doesn''t help you, I''ll hit you with one hand." Why does Sun an work so hard?


    He recently fell in love with the daughter of an island owner in Qixian Island, so he tried so hard to help.


    But Ding Yi has Xuanxian around him, and he is afraid that he can''t beat Xuanxian sea demon, so he can only pick out the best bully Ding Yi.


    "How about Dongwu island?" Ding Yi then turned to ask white shark and black whale.


    "It''s a small island, family type. There are more than 100 people in the sun family practicing on it. It''s similar to the strength of white shark island." White shark King chuckles.


    White shark is a little modest. She has tens of thousands of disciples on the island.


    Now Ding Yi understood.


    "Little beast, you can''t get out. Do you only dare to hide behind the demon clan?" Sun an was so aggressive that he kept cursing Ding Yi.


    "It''s so noisy. I want to crush him." Old Qinglong is bored to death.


    "No," he said Ding Yi doesn''t want old Qinglong''s big killer to show up so quickly.


    Brush, the lightning cloud wings behind him are useless, flying directly into the air.


    Just want to say a few words.


    "On your knees." Sun an said coldly, "don''t say I don''t give you a chance. As long as you are willing to kneel down, repent your behavior and leave these demon families, I can spare you a way to die."


    "You are a Terran. We are willing to give you a way to live." Sun an on the side of another golden fairy is also sneering: "you kneel down to admit your mistake."


    "You two are joking." Ding Yi wanted to laugh: "too much seaweed? Don''t you think Jinxian will be invincible in the later period? "


    These two men are all in the later stage of Jinxian, and they probably have never seen anything in their life called leaping over the enemy. Ding Yi, in the middle stage of Jinxian, is just like mole ants in their eyes.


    "To die." When sun an heard this, he was furious. As soon as he shook his body, the void vibrated, and the air rose from the sky, like a sword, released from his body.


    He is ready to give a good lesson to Ding Yi.


    All of a sudden, it seems that there are two more wings behind Ding Yi. In the blink of an eye, Ding Yi disappears in front of him.


    "What about people?" Sun anzheng was stunned.


    I felt numbness on the top of my head, and my scalp seemed to be torn.


    "Hands of sin"


    Ding Yi reappeared like a demon king. When he explored with one hand, he had another hand out of thin air. There were countless immortal like breath on this hand, and there was a kind of artistic conception of heaven and earth in it.


    Gently down a grasp, like a net, catch everything.


    Sun an Mingming felt the danger, his body flashed, brushed and flew out for tens of meters.


    But before he stopped, bang, he felt a pain in his head, and five thick fingers were already above his head.


    His whole body was numb in an instant, and his strength seemed to disappear completely.


    There was a feeling of guilt in his heart, like guilt and repentance for what he had done.


    At this moment, he could not raise his strength to react, let alone run away.


    "Ah." He was lifted up by a big hand and hung high in the air. His feet kept kicking back and forth. His eyes were full of fear and regret.


    Everyone else at the scene was stunned.


    They have never seen such a picture before. Ding Yi stands behind Sun an and grabs sun an with a huge and terrible hand between his hands.


    How is that possible?


    The first thought of others is fear, the second is shock.


    You said Ding Yi was in the middle of Xuanxian period. If you hold sun an''s head, you can still accept it.


    Now Ding Yi is in the middle of Jinxian.


    He didn''t cover his breath completely. He was clear in the middle of Jinxian period. He didn''t even have the spirit of immortality.


    But in front of him, sun an was like a waste with no power to bind a chicken. All his magic powers and magic weapons could not be exerted. He was directly grabbed by one hand and lifted up.


    Even a few Jinxian didn''t know when Ding Yi arrested sun an.


    "Help me - help me - big brother..." sun an was scared to pee and screamed wildly, his feet dangling in the air.


    It was his elder brother Sun Xun who had just asked Ding Yi to kneel down.


    Sun Xun was also silly at this meeting. Originally, he wanted to find a soft persimmon to curry favor with qixiandao, so he found Ding Yi, who was the lowest in the field. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi was more terrible.


    "Don''t mess around. We are from Dongwu island. My father has a close relationship with the Xu family in Yanzhou City. If you dare to mess around, we won''t let you even enter the city gate." Sun Xun immediately yelled, "let go of my brother?"


    "On your knees." Ding Yi said faintly: "if you kneel on the water, I will spare your brother a dog''s life."


    The five Xuanxian and the three Jinxian on the opposite side of "Si" took a breath of cold air.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s Revenge came so quickly.


    "Young man, you have to forgive others. Although you are good at magic, your level is too low. Xiaoqinglong is also at a disadvantage with one against three. You''d better be wise and let Sun an go quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    At this time, a watching Xuanxian finally spoke.


    These people are not from qixiandao. They just go together with qixiandao. Before Xiaoqinglong''s move, they don''t make a sound and plan to help each other.


    Now I see that little green dragon seems to have fallen behind, and Xuanxian jumps out immediately.


    Compared with the current strength, Ding Yi''s ship also has a black whale and a white shark, just two Xuanxian, he has five, of course not afraid.


    As for Lao Qinglong, he was directly ignored by everyone and thought he was Ding Yi''s old servant.


    "Who are you?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Hum, no big or small, I''m still the second owner of Yunmeng Island, Chutian bridge."


    Yunmeng island is also a small island, and its influence is similar to that of white shark island.


    Ding Yi immediately ignored him. He turned to Sun Xun and said, "do you kneel or not?"


    "You" chutianqiao''s nose is crooked.


    At the beginning of his life, Ding Yi, a little Jinxian, was indifferent to him.


    Otherwise, depending on his identity, there are still several Jinxian on the side. He wants to shoot Ding Yi to death.


    "Let my brother go." Sun Xun was scolding: "you Zhong and I have played."


    "Your sister is deaf." Without saying a word, Ding Yi''s hands rose and fell.


    Puchi, his single palm was as sharp as a knife, and he chopped off sun an''s right hand.


    "Ah" when sun Anton screamed, blood gushed out like money.


    The Jinxian and Xuanxian on the opposite side of the "hiss" were stunned.


    This Ding Yi is too unreasonable. We are negotiating. How did you start?


    "Help me, big brother." Sun an was crying like a wolf. He was no longer arrogant and arrogant. At this time, he only regretted that it had nothing to do with our Dongwu island. What''s wrong with me.


    "You -- you --" Sun Xun was anxious, angry and afraid. He looked around and saw that the people around him were all hitchhikers. He had a good relationship with Qixian Island, but he wasn''t very good. He didn''t have much to do with Dongwu island.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his father was also a Xuanxian in Soochow Island, the people in the seven immortals island would not have hung them up.


    Now he was humiliated, and Sun Xun had no choice but to grit his teeth: "stop it."


    He almost cried, plopped, and knelt down on the water.


    Hiss, there are a lot of people watching from afar, all of them are secretly shaking their heads.


    Before, it was their two brothers who forced Ding Yi to kneel down. Who knows that Ding Yi''s hand immediately reversed.

 Chapter 1509

    "A few little Jinxian are still strong. I''m looking for trouble in Qixian island. It''s none of your business. Get to know how far they are and how far they go." Ding Yi himself is the lowest one in the middle of Jinxian period.


    Left a small fart Jinxian, right a small fart Jinxian, good hanging did not give the opposite Xuanxian angry to death.


    People who don''t know, still think you are Xianjun, this tone is crazy?


    But when Ding Yi talks, he throws and plops. Sun an, who is crying and howling, is thrown into the sea.


    "Brother." Sun Xun flew over and picked up sun an.


    The two brothers cry and cry together. Sun Xun looks at Ding Yi fiercely and wants to rush up for revenge. But he thinks that Ding Yi just took sun an in one move, and he is no better than sun an himself.


    "You have seed, wait for me." Sun Xun put down a hate word, picked up sun an, whooshed, ran away in the air, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Whoa! Whoa!" at this time, someone was shouting. They all looked up and saw that the little green dragon was defeated. He was very embarrassed by the three island masters of Qixian island. It was all supported by his green dragon beads.


    There are two golden immortals and five mysterious immortals on the opposite side.


    Among them, the Chutian bridge is overjoyed. Xiaoqinglong is going to lose. You are still arrogant.


    "You are a young man. You are too cruel. You force people to kneel down and break their hands. I really don''t want to bully the small with the big. But you have no tutor. I''ll teach you a lesson for your elders."


    Chutianqiao said here, regardless of the big bullying, one step forward: "kneel down for me."


    With a flick of his long sleeve, his palm is hidden in his sleeve. The empty sleeve is like a black cloud, roaring and pressing directly on Ding Yi''s head.


    As soon as Ding Yi raised his head, a big hand suddenly stretched out from his sleeve. The light on the big hand was countless, and the fine light flickered. It seemed that there was a picture forbidden to be depicted in it.


    "Heaven and earth in hand"


    Chu Tianqiao''s magic trick is to take heaven and earth, cover them with big hands, and kill Ding Yi with the smell of rolling.


    Before Ding Yi came, he looked up. Suddenly, he was caught in a blister.


    He was sealed with a move from the other side, which was a bit like the seal of the Dragon Emperor of the dragon clan.


    "Good." There were still four Xuanxian watching, all shouting.


    Chutianqiao is Xuanxian. He has a clean hand. He takes Ding Yi down with one move. This little Jinxian is crazy. He wants to teach him a lesson.


    "The Pearl of a grain of rice is also shining. Kneel down for me." Chutianqiao turns his palms, turns his palms down and bangs, directly toppling Ding Yi''s body. The strong pressure forces Ding Yi to kneel down.


    Now Ding Yi is on fire.


    When Laozi hits qixiandao, you jump out one by one to make trouble?


    "Old man, give you face, don''t be shameful, give me broken." Ding Yi''s body is still in the seal, but he suddenly shakes and turns to punch.


    "Breaking the stars"


    Boom, countless stars are blooming in the seal, just like stars, blooming all over the sky.


    The crowd couldn''t see Ding Yi at once. They only saw man''s fists.


    In the eyes of Chutian bridge, the front is not fist, it is stars, stars all over the sky are exploding.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Ding Yi''s ban of "boom" was broken in a flash.


    "Damn it." Chutianqiao was very angry, and his face turned red.


    Instead of suppressing a Jinxian, he was forbidden by Jinxian.


    How can he hang on his face.


    "Don''t force me, you son of a bitch." Chutian bridge body twist, fairy like a tornado swept up: "I don''t want to kill you, you don''t kill yourself."


    Speaking of the dead character, chutianqiao swung his sleeve and brushed it. This time, it was not a palm in the sleeve, but a sword.


    He finally sacrificed his magic weapon.


    "The black sword of the dead"


    Wuwu, as soon as the sword comes out, it has the sound of death. The body of the sword is black and the breath is cold.


    Whoosh, a sword evolves into hundreds of sword flowers, covering Ding Yi''s whole body.


    Ding Yi only felt a chill in his heart, as if hundreds of silver needles had stabbed him.


    Ding Yi is very angry.


    Chutian bridge is not only the first to attack, but also the first magic weapon. Is it that Pai Ming wants to kill me?


    Ding Yi is also insidious and says, "hit him."


    Whoosh, his lightning cloud wings retreated rapidly.


    "There''s no escape." When the people of chutianqiao arrive at the sword, the sword is like a meteor. They are actually chasing Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings, swishing, pressing step by step, as fast as thunder.


    "Boom" just at this moment, seeing his sword stabbing Ding Yi, I suddenly heard the earth shaking sound of artillery.


    "Hiss" Chutian bridge suddenly a shock edge, almost heart beat out.


    At this time, he remembered that there were seven big guns on the qibaoxian boat on the sea.


    "Shameless" he didn''t expect Ding Yi to be bombarded.


    But people around here don''t think so.


    It''s very shameful for you to fight Jinxian as a Xuanxian. Now it''s normal for people to bombard you.


    Of course, people on the other side of Chutian bridge are not included.


    At the same time as the gunfire, the sword Qi of chutianqiao reverses, clanks and shines in front of the body. The long sword draws circles and produces many sword flowers. Countless immortal Qi are gathered into a vortex.


    The "bang" shot hit him on the vortex in front of his chest and was pawned by his magic weapon.


    Of course, the gun didn''t kill him or even hurt him.


    But the gun was so powerful that it hit the Chutian bridge and flew backwards.


    "Beast, beast." Chutian qiaojue''s face was lost and he was angry.


    If he just wanted to kill Ding Yi, now he is determined to kill Ding Yi.


    "I''ll kill you." He yelled wildly, ready to do another trick.


    "Boom" again.


    Hiss, chutianqiao dare not neglect, seven fairy island this seven heavy cannon is very famous, medium grade immortal ware can be used as top grade immortal ware.


    His body flew up, and the magic sword in his sleeve evolved into a sun and moon like pattern, forming a strong defense in front of him.


    Before he got up, he was shot again.


    Plop, he couldn''t keep his body steady and fell into the sea from mid air.


    "That''s ridiculous." Chutianqiao didn''t get hurt. As a Xuanxian, he was able to resist the seven cannons regardless of his powers and magic weapons, but he was a bit embarrassed when he was hit. He was hit all the way from mid air to the sea, which made him feel ashamed.


    But just as he was ready to jump out of the sea.


    "Whoa," he suddenly heard a more frightened roar, which seemed to come from under the water.


    He looked down and saw the sea suddenly sink.


    The endless sea water disappeared at the same time, and a huge vortex appeared under him, as if the sea had been bitten.


    Then a strong smell came from under the water.


    "Boom" the black whale did not know when it went to the sea, and exposed itself. The huge mouth of the whale, like a strange car that breathes the sun and the moon, connected with the sea water and people, just swallowed the Chutian bridge.


    Chutian bridge in front of a dark, reaction did not come, Gudong, was submerged by a wave of sea water, the body swish down, in the twinkling of an eye to the stomach of the black whale.


    "Ah." Strong stomach acid fell like rain, and chutianqiao immediately screamed.


    The change stunned everyone.


    It was originally Ding Yi and Chutian bridge. Who knows that the seven cannons suddenly fired, forcing Chutian bridge into the sea, the black whale swallowed him.


    Everyone at the scene was dumbfounded.


    "Old black whale fairy." At this time, someone recognized the body of the black whale fairy.


    "It''s him? Isn''t Yanzhou City looking for him? "


    "The old fairy broke all the gates of Yanzhou City last time. He was so fierce."


    A few Xuanxian, who had just been with Chutian bridge, wanted to rush up. When they saw that the Xuanxian on Ding Yi''s side was an old black whale, they were immediately frightened.


    At this time, a man shaped black whale fairy appeared on the water surface. He touched his stomach, belched: "Er --" and then licked his tongue: "this Chu Tianqiao looks fat, but it doesn''t have a few Jin of meat, which is not enough for me to plug my teeth."


    "Hiss." The Xuanxian people were scared to death one by one, and the Jinxian on the side were scattered, whooshing, and they escaped faster than anyone else.


    At this time, Ding Yi asked the four Immortals: "where are you from? Are you good friends with qixiandao? "


    Four Xuanxian looked at the black whale, and then looked at the white shark who didn''t have a hand. It was estimated that it was not a role to be provoked. For a moment, no one dared to make a sound.


    At this time, whoa, there was another dragon chant on the side.


    The four people raised their heads and thought that if the three islanders of Qixian island could defeat Xiaoqinglong, they could have a fight.


    "Bang", Zhu Weixia, one of the three Islanders, was slapped on the chest by little Qinglong. In a scream, blood gushed and fell into the sea.


    Xiao Qinglong, who had just been defeated, suddenly got angry and scared everyone.

 Chapter 1510

    "Another one." When the black whale saw someone falling into the sea, he was overjoyed. He turned around, plopped and jumped into the sea.


    "Hiss" Zhu Weixia''s face turned green. He was not seriously injured. As soon as he went to the sea, he suddenly raised his breath and rushed out of the sea.


    But listen to "bang", seven heavy artillery a shock, Zhu Weixia people just out of the sea, see a white light broke in front of the air.


    "Damn it." As a master of the seven immortals Island, Zhu Weixia certainly knows the power of the seven cannons, especially when he has just been promoted to Xuanxian.


    Each of the seven cannons must hit. There is no other choice but to block it with magic weapons.


    At this time, he had two choices, one was to use magic weapon to block, the other was to go back to the sea again and borrow sea water to block.


    But there are also black whale Fairies in the sea.


    Is it a magic weapon to resist by the sea?


    Between lightning and flint, Zhu Weixia made a decision. Whoosh, he bowed his head, pounced and dived into the sea again.


    He chose sea water to avoid the seven cannons.


    Knowing that there are black whales in the sea, why did he do it?


    Because Zhu Weixia''s magic weapon is really not good. His magic weapon is a flying sword, so it''s difficult to take this gun.


    If his magic weapon is shield wall, seal and compass, it can be used to block the cannon.


    It''s very difficult for him to do this flying sword. Even if he catches the cannon, he may be hit. At that time, he will be killed or injured, which is more dangerous.


    Zhu Weixia has no choice but to hide under the water.


    As he sank down, he suddenly turned around and shot out a sword.


    Boom, the top shot hit him on the top of the water, the gun naturally did not hurt him.


    But the figure of the black whale fairy has appeared not far away from him.


    "Whoa Hoo" the big mouth of the black whale fairy is like a water absorbing dragon ball. It''s sweeping wildly. A lot of sea water flows to its mouth. Zhu Weixia in the water can''t control his body.


    His flying sword was moving like a snake. The sword Qi was thump, thump, thump, for three times in a row. He swam like a fish and hit the old black whale Fairy on the head.


    But his magic weapon is not a top-grade immortal.


    The skin armor of the old black whale fairy is strong and thick. I''m afraid it''s a top-grade fairy.


    Although all the three swords hit, plus the resistance in the water, they were almost harmless.


    At this time, he was really in a dilemma. Fighting with the old black whale fairy in the water must be tantamount to seeking death.


    But if you go up there, you''ll be hit by seven cannons.


    With this hesitation, the black whale fairy had already come to him, with a big mouth open, and the overwhelming darkness covered him.


    The old black whale fairy has a move in the water. No matter what master you are, he will open his mouth and eat people when you fall into the sea.


    It''s a very simple move, but it''s very useful.


    First of all, humans are not as agile as they are in the water, and it''s hard for them to escape because they don''t move fast. Second, they have thick skin armor, and they are not afraid of hurting their mouth and stomach.


    Zhu Weixia doesn''t know how to resist such a move.


    He retreated crazily, but at this time, his movement was limited in the sea. No matter how fast he swam, he could not surpass the black whale fairy.


    Seeing the big mouth of the old black whale fairy, he swallowed it. In his hurry, the flying sword in his hand shot out like an arrow and went to the mouth of the old black whale fairy.


    At this time, the old black whale fairy''s stomach twitched, sobbing, and there was a strange sound in his throat.


    "Chi" a strong water jet from the mouth of the black whale fairy, hit his flying sword.


    His flying sword had limited power in the water, and then he was spurted by the water column of the black whale fairy. It collapsed and flew to the side, completely losing its lethality.


    "Hiss" Zhu Weixia is really out of the body. It''s too late to rush out of the water.


    When it was dark, the whole person was swallowed by the black whale fairy with a lot of sea water.


    Although the two men were fighting each other in the water, Zhu Weixia only wanted to avoid the seven cannons. He didn''t dive deep enough, which was only 20 or 30 meters. Everyone''s mind on the sea could see clearly.


    When you see the old black whale fairy eating Jinxian and Xuanxian, their faces are like earth, and their souls are flying out of the sky.


    It''s not terrible to die, but it''s terrible to be swallowed alive.


    You can''t go to the sea even if you''re killed. This is the only belief of all the Xuanxian in the game.


    If a master like Zhu Wei was not forced into the sea by the seven cannons, the black whale would be hard to kill him on the sea.


    If Zhu Weixia wants to go, he can go at any time.


    Because of one wrong step, I jumped into the sea, and it was too late to go.


    "Third brother." At this time, at the height of the sky, Jie and Deng jueshen cried out with grief.


    "Kill him." Sheng Shijie''s magic weapon, Tiangong hammer, started to swing wildly. With his swing, there seemed to be drums in the air, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The voice is full of the taste of killing, it seems that thousands of troops and horses are rushing to the battlefield.


    Sheng Shijie roars wildly, and the heavenly hammer turns into thousands of hammer shadows. It''s like a thousand troops and horses, wrapping the little green dragon.


    His move is extremely fierce, and the power of Tiangong hammer has reached the limit. Every hammer has a kind of supreme momentum to break the heaven and earth.


    Little green dragon''s face is serious, holding the green dragon bead in his palm, dare not attack, based on defense, a green awn to protect himself.


    At this moment, he seems to have turned into a thousand years of rock, and the other side is rolling waves.


    The huge waves beat the rocks, causing a storm.


    Boom, both sides attack and defend each other.


    Call this opportunity, Deng jueshen swish, out of the battlefield.


    Now they can see that it''s not easy for three people to kill Xiaoqinglong, but it''s even more difficult for two people to kill Xiaoqinglong. They simply drag Xiaoqinglong down, kill Ding Yi, and take back the seven heavy guns.


    Zhu Weixia''s fate is obvious to both of them. Although they are not afraid of the seven immortals treasure ship, they will be restrained if they are locked by the seven heavy guns.


    "Return our boat."


    Deng jueshen jumped out of the battlefield and went directly to the top of the seven immortals treasure ship. He saw that there were two people on it, a white shark and an old green dragon.


    Old green dragon looks old and worthless. Only white shark seems to be powerful.


    "To die." Deng jueshen stretched his arm in the air and stabbed the white shark king with a spear. At the same time, his arm shook, and the spear turned into several shadows. Some spear shadows stabbed into the sea, ready to pick up the seven immortals treasure ship from the sea.


    He was from Qixian island. Of course, he knew that if the ship had no water, it would not be able to fire the seven cannons. So he wanted to lift the ship out of the water.


    Although Deng jueshen ranked second in the seven immortals Island, the most powerful magic weapon of the seven immortals island was in his hands.


    He also has a nickname, the eight faced Tathagata. He is the most powerful Xuanxian in the seven immortals island.


    Of course, if he knew that Ding Yi had killed his son, he would have gone to kill Ding Yi.


    The white shark stood still in the bow and saw Deng jueshen with a spear. He raised his hand and moved his fingers.


    "Zheng" her wonderful fingertips, issued moving notes.


    Standing in mid air, Deng Jue could only see a flower in front of him. It was like a pear blossom in a rainstorm and silver needles all over the sky.


    White shark King''s dragon scale needle suddenly burst out.


    "King white shark?" When Deng jueshen saw the magic weapon, he immediately knew who was in front of him.


    All the people in the audience looked at the white shark king, and there was a silver screen in front of her. There were at least 1000 silver needles, and they were arranged in order.


    This kind of large-scale attack can not be avoided except hard resistance.


    Either the master resists with magic power or dispels with powerful magic weapon.


    Everyone is thinking, how can Deng jueshen stop him? Why, up to now, there is no magic weapon of the seven fairy islands.


    At this moment, Deng jueshen burst out the roar of wild animals in his throat, and then he was shocked, whoosh, whoosh, standing up like ghosts, and suddenly evolved into eight heads.


    "The eight faced Tathagata?" There was an exclamation all around.


    Deng jueshen''s nickname is famous all over the world, but few people can see him.


    Many of his enemies were killed. No one knows what he meant.


    Now, everyone understands.


    The magic power of Deng jueshen turned eight people into eight heads at the same time.


    Even worse, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    Others have three heads and six arms.


    Deng jueshen has eight heads and sixteen arms.


    And on each arm, it''s like holding a spear.


    These spears are real and illusory, and no one can tell them apart.


    I saw his sixteen hands dancing at the same time, spear or stab, or poke, or row, or sweep.


    "Dangdang" the dragon scale needles of the white shark King fly up one after another and fall into the sea.


    He drew a circle in front of him, like an iron wall blocking all the dragon scale needles.


    At the same time, boom, a spear from below poke to seven immortals treasure ship.


    Buzzing, the seven immortals boat rose from the water and broke away from the sea.


    "I don''t know. That''s OK." Ding Yizheng stood in mid air and watched them fight. He was shocked when he saw the appearance of the eight faced Tathagata.


    In shock.


    Zheng, suddenly in front of a flower, a spear blinked to his body.


    Hiss, Ding Yi''s back is cold, and the feeling of danger surges into his heart.

 Chapter 1511

    Although Deng jueshen is the leader of the two islands, he is recognized as the first master of the seven fairy islands.


    Other people only listen to rumors, but they don''t know who they are, and they don''t know how powerful these eight faced Tathagata are.


    Ding Yi was at least 50 meters away from him.


    And the white shark king is about ten meters in front of him.


    He is fighting against the white shark king, but unexpectedly, a spear stabs Ding Yi.


    He threw the spear directly.


    He had sixteen arms, each holding a spear.


    He broke the dragon scale needle, provoked the seven immortals treasure ship, and then shot a spear to stab Ding Yi. He did three things in a row between lightning and flint, and his strength was amazing.


    Although Ding Yi was startled, he reacted immediately.


    Brush, his figure a flash, lightning cloud wings a flash 100 meters.


    But I saw the spear chasing him like a snake, whizzing and following him like a missile.


    Ding Yi flashed, swished, and suddenly came to the surface of the sea, where a large number of water surged up.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Don''t bite" Ding Yi feels something is wrong and reminds him immediately.


    He stepped behind the black whale.


    Black whale wanted to swallow it. He liked it anyway. He had swallowed the seven immortals treasure boat before.


    Hearing Ding Yi''s words, he quickly turned his head and shut up.


    Pounce, the spear stabs the big face of the black whale.


    The skin of black whales is famously thick.


    But the spear was stuck.


    Then there was a wheeze, and the spear disappeared.


    A long black snake appeared on the "hissing" black whale''s face, biting the black whale''s face.


    Nemo, Ding Yi and others discovered that Deng jueshen''s spear was a snake.


    "Ah, it''s killing me." The black whale yelled at once. The other snake was very powerful. He bit his armor and tore it desperately.


    Plop, the black whale''s body falls back into the sea, twisting wildly, trying to get rid of the snake.


    This scene is as like as two peas bite.


    Ding Yi was also surprised and angry. He dived into the sea. Zheng, facing the snake, was a sword.


    But the snake is alive. Seeing Ding Yi''s sword, he jumps up. Bang, Ding Yi''s sword stabs the black whale''s face and bounces back.


    The snake continued to bite.


    The biting whale screamed and began to turn black.


    Is the snake still poisonous?


    Ding Yi had no time to think about it, so he quickly reached for it.


    "Hands of sin"


    Suddenly a big black hand surged up from behind Ding Yi. With a pop, he grabbed the black snake directly.


    "Zhizhi" black snake''s body can even wriggle, wriggling around in Ding Yi''s seal, trying to tear it out.


    It spits out black letters and stares at Ding Yi like a human. It seems to warn Ding Yi not to offend me.


    Originally, Ding Yi wanted to capture it alive. He suspected that it was a kind of precious sea snake, which could be used to make elixirs.


    But at the sight of the snake''s fierce expression and the intention of threatening himself, he suddenly became angry and put his fingers together.


    "Puchi" the evil hand pinched the snake to death on the spot.


    Immediately, a large amount of black liquid was sent out like blood. Ding Yi didn''t dare to receive the diamond platform, so he threw it into the sea.


    Not long later, many aquariums died in this sea, all of them were poisoned by the snake blood.


    "Ah --" at this time, the black whale has changed back to human shape. His right face is swollen and black: "it''s the hell Black Sea snake. It''s only under 100000 meters of the sea floor - I''m poisoned, I''m poisoned --"


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic, I have a thousand herbs pill." Ding Yi quickly gave him qiancaoden for detoxification.


    The hell Black Sea snake is known as the closest sea snake to hell. It has always grown in the depths of the sea and is also the raw material of some advanced elixirs.


    Just when Ding Yi was detoxifying the black whale underwater.


    Sheng Shijie was beaten by Xiaoqinglong, and Deng jueshen and white shark were inseparable.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill them." Sheng Shijie shouts anxiously and urges Deng jueshen.


    Deng jueshen''s eyes were cold, and he looked up at the white shark King: "you forced me - you wanted to die."


    Finally, he wanted to sacrifice the most powerful skill, the most powerful magic weapon of the seven fairy islands.


    "I gave my life for eternal death --"


    Deng jueshen recited his words. He didn''t know what kind of incantation he was saying. His body was shocked and roared. A black breath flew from his body into the air, then spread to the sea, and then went along the sea to the bottom of the sea. It seemed that he was connecting the earth and leading to hell.


    The next moment, his whole face appears gray color, his hair has a small half of gray in an instant, as if the whole person is thousands of years old.


    Even his skin was dry, as if he had been deprived of life and devoured his soul.


    "No, the most powerful magic weapon of qixiandao has come out." There were passers-by watching the battle all around. They retreated one after another, and no one dared to stay in the field.


    "Spear of death"


    The most powerful magic weapon of Qixian Island, death spear, appears.


    The spear didn''t come out of Deng jueshen, but with his mantra, it suddenly opened a space crack behind him.


    The space of fairyland is torn by an invisible force.


    The breath of countless deaths, the sound of crying and howling from the cracks, like opening the door of hell.


    Ding Yi was stunned. How similar the scene is, he seems to have met it in the world.


    Deng jueshen, is this the way to get through the fairyland and hell?


    In theory, the world and hell are closer. In the words of science, they should belong to the same plane.


    Fairyland and hell should not be on the same plane.


    Deng jueshen''s mantra is much more difficult to get through the fairyland and hell than it is to get through the world.


    "Wuwu" at this time, in the wailing space, slowly stretched out a sleek spear.


    The smell of hell makes white shark, little green dragon and even old green dragon look pale.


    But for some reason, Ding Yi has a familiar taste.


    He had entered hell in the world, and felt this kind of breath again, not only without fear, but with a kind of familiar feeling.


    "Fast back, you are not his opponent." At this time, the old green dragon brush, eyes bloom fine awn.


    He''s very secretive, but he doesn''t want to expose Ding Yi''s strength too early.


    But now I can''t sit still.


    Deng Jue directly borrowed the treasure of hell from hell, the spear of death.


    When the pike as like as two peas, the God of Deng is almost the same as the dead.


    His skin is dry, his eyes are dull, and he has no breath of life.


    "Dead" Deng jueshen stabbed and killed with a spear. The sky and the earth were dark, the sun and the moon were moaning, and the endless breath of death enveloped the white shark.


    White shark face unchanged, body shock, throat burst out like a dragon Jiaoyin.


    "True Qi of the Dragon Emperor"


    Boom, all kinds of vigorous Qi spread out, forming a strong defense in front of her. The tiger roared and the Dragon sang at the scene, and the real Qi surrounded her like a real dragon.


    The spear of death struck hard.


    Chi La, broke all the vigorous Qi, tore the body protecting Qi, and finally stopped three centimeters in front of the white shark.


    It''s only three centimeters short. The spear of death is about to pierce into the body of the white shark king.


    "Wuwu" white shark King''s face out of a piece of fish scales, like dragon scales bloom fine awn.


    There is a real Qi in her eyebrow, which is condensed into something like a real dragon and resists the spear of death.


    It''s three centimeters short. She''s going to be stabbed with a spear.


    Although she resisted, the scales on her face began to wither, the breath of life was dissipating, and her dark hair began to turn white.


    Obviously, although the spear of death didn''t stab her, it could deprive her of her life.


    Lao Qinglong was surprised and angry. He was about to make a move.


    "Boom" in the air like thunder, the fist moves the world.


    Ding Yi has stepped on the waves and hit the air.


    "This is fairyland. You dare to use the magic weapon of hell. You are challenging the law of fairyland and heaven." Ding Yi''s roar broke the stars.


    Boom, a blow out of the boundless stars.


    Seeing Ding Yi calling, Deng jueshen burst out laughing: "smelly boy, as a Terran and a demon, I didn''t even say you, you dare to die."


    As he laughed, he drew his hand. Chi, he let the white shark king go first. With a backhand, the glory of the spear of death soared. Whoosh, it was Ding Yi''s face.


    The breath of death is sweeping away to Ding Yi.


    White shark king a move out of trouble, the whole person tottering, there is a sense of survival.


    Her hair turned from white to black again, and the breath of life became active again.


    "Ding Yi." After she recovered, she immediately wanted to help Ding Yi.


    "Don''t move. Ding Yi can do it." The old green dragon whispered and threw away his long sleeves.


    An invisible force fell from the sky and put the king of white shark in place.


    Seeing this, the white shark had to look up and just saw that the spear was puffing, penetrating Ding Yi''s boxing skills and inserting into Ding Yi''s boxing curtain.


    Countless star like fists are broken one after another, and the spear of death comes directly to Ding Yi''s eyes.

 Chapter 1512

    "The spear of death?" Ding Yi sneers. I heard that the strongest thing in hell is the spear of hell.


    Your spear is a weakened version of hell''s spear at most.


    "Hands of sin"


    Ding Yi suddenly turns his fist into his palm, reaches forward, grabs the world with the hand of the giant god, and grabs the spear of death.


    "What? Who do you think you are? " Deng jueshen laughs. I can''t believe it. Dare to grab my treasure with empty hands?


    White shark dragon scale needle and dragon Huanggu Qi are not his opponents. How can Ding Yi be such a small role in his eyes.


    The spear is straight around Ding Yi''s eyebrows.


    Ding Yi''s mind trembled. He wanted to avoid it, but suddenly he felt that there was something in his eyebrow.


    Eh, is it the mark of darkness?


    A bold idea came out of thin air.


    He didn''t give in, he went up to meet the situation, boom, and grasped on the spear.


    At the same time, just when he caught the spear, he jumped, and the point of the spear stabbed Ding Yi''s eyebrow.


    "Wow," the crowd exclaimed.


    White shark, old green dragon, black whale and others were also startled.


    "You''re not dead yet?" Deng jueshen''s hair turned white and his face looked like a 90 year old man.


    It seems that the longer he uses the spear of death, the more damage he does to himself.


    However, seeing a spear stabbing Ding Yi, he was finally satisfied and let go


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, death to hell" -- he retreated, eyes open, watching how Ding Yi died.


    The spear of death is in the center of Ding Yi''s eyebrows, and the breath of death is also tightly wrapped around Ding Yi.


    But.


    But something amazing happened.


    There is no change on Ding Yi''s face, the breath of life is still strong, his skin is not withered, and his hair is not turning white.


    Ding Yi didn''t have the same symptoms as king white shark just now.


    And the spear of death seemed to stop in Ding Yimei''s heart.


    Everyone in the audience, only Ding Yi can feel it.


    Brush, his eyebrow seems to open a transparent dark eye, two forces with the impact of thunder and fire.


    The spear of death was fixed in the air, unable to move further.


    Ding Yi''s eyebrows seem to have an invisible hand blocking the spear of death.


    This hand is so powerful that it is not even under the power of the Lord of hell.


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs and is very proud.


    He succeeded. Although the dark mark has always been in his body, leaving a hidden danger for the dark eye to find itself in the future, the dark mark is extremely powerful, and the spear of death can''t help him.


    Ding Yi uses the power of the dark eye to resist the spear of death.


    At this time, the death spear didn''t stab Ding Yi, and the door to hell was closing behind him.


    The death spear shakes all over the body and wants to escape from Ding Yi''s hand and go back to hell.


    "If you come, don''t go." Ding Yi grabs him hard, the evil hand pinches him hard, and tries to pull back.


    Death spear like alive, crazy beat, want to escape back to hell.


    But in the hands of sin, it''s no use struggling.


    Deng jueshen was stunned, and his heart almost stopped.


    Originally, after he let go, the spear of death would return to hell, and then the door would close.


    But now, the gate has begun to close, and the spear of death is still in Ding Yi''s hands.


    The key is that his will on the spear began to weaken.


    "No way." Deng jueshen suddenly had a terrible idea.


    If the door is completely closed and Deng jueshen''s will completely disappears, isn''t the spear of death in Ding Yi''s hands?


    Can he use the magic weapon of hell?


    It''s impossible.


    When he was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m in hell, I''m in heaven, I''m in earth, my little spear, do you dare to fight me?" Holding the spear of death in his hand, Ding Yi feels the unyielding power of the spear and drinks wildly. In his eyes, Ding Yi exudes the magic flame of waves, the fire like hell, and the will of death.


    Old Qinglong can see clearly. When he sees Ding Yi''s eyes, he is also shocked. Ding Yi is not a human being. What kind of monster is it?


    Boom, originally on the side of the hell slowly closed the door, as if something terrible happened, suddenly, lightning disappeared in the fairyland.


    As soon as the gate to hell was closed, the breath of the spear of death disappeared.


    Ding Yi immediately easy intake, a turn, whoosh, threw into the diamond platform.


    "Let''s go." Deng jueshen''s dead soul came out of his body and cried back.


    Unexpectedly, when he looked back, he saw the little green dragon sing, and the green dragon pearl collided with the heavenly hammer in the air.


    In the powerful shock wave, the little green dragon soared thousands of miles, and its claws were like electricity. Bang, bang, hit Sheng Shijie directly.


    In that heyday, the hero was no more than the middle of Xuanxian period, while Xiaoqinglong was the later of Xuanxian period. They were not of the same level.


    Before three people beat a small green dragon, small green dragon just pretend to be defeated, let each other have look down on him.


    Now Deng jueshen leaves, Zhu Weixia is eaten, and Xiaoqinglong can''t wait to fight back.


    But old Qinglong told him not to worry, waiting for Ding Yi to decide.


    Now that Ding Yi has finally won the battle, he confiscates the death spear, which is known as the first magic weapon of qixiandao. Deng jueshen is scared out of the body immediately.


    Small green dragon also repeatedly work, hit heyday Jie vomit blood crazy cry: "ah."


    Sheng Shijie''s body also fell from the mid air. Little Qinglong wagged his tail, grabbed his left and right claws together, clasped Sheng Shijie''s feet like lightning, and pulled hard.


    Chi La, when the hero was in mid air, he was pulled into two pieces by little green dragon.


    "Ha ha ha" Xiaoqinglong laughs wildly, two bloody corpses are thrown into the sea by him.


    The old black whale fairy had been waiting with his mouth open. He was not polite and swallowed it.


    When Deng jueshen turned around and called "hurry up", it was the time when Xiao Qinglong killed Sheng Shijie.


    Now I saw that Deng Jue was scared out of his mind.


    Whoosh, his eight faced Tathagata once again became powerful. Whoosh, he changed eight shadows and fled from eight directions.


    Ding Yi and they can''t tell the truth from the falsehood.


    Almost immediately, Deng jueshen disappeared and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "I see it." At this time, Lao Qinglong saw it. He said to Ding Yi, "I''ll chase him. I can kill him where there is no one."


    "Forget it, it''s important for the advanced city. The prince may be on guard when we fight. You''d better not do it and hide it first." Ding Yi''s main goal is the prince. For the people in qixiandao, if they don''t meet suddenly, they don''t want to kill them.


    The old Dragon nodded and made no sound.


    At this time, other people around turned around and left, and no one dared to stay where they were.


    The three islanders of Qixian Island intercepted others at sea, and two of them were killed and one escaped. Moreover, the two most powerful magic weapons of Qixian Island, the heavenly hammer and the death spear, were taken away.


    The news was so fierce that the people on the scene left one after another and spread around Yanzhou City, and no one dared to help qixiandao.


    Seeing the crowd disperse, Ding Yi and others return to the seven immortals treasure ship one after another.


    Three Xuanxian were killed in this battle, and Ding Yi also sent four.


    Except for the black whale who was injured and poisoned, no one else was hurt.


    They also won two magic weapons, which can be said to be a complete victory.


    The magic weapon is also very good. Except for the old green dragon, only the black whale has no top-grade immortal tools. This time, the heavenly hammer captured by the little green dragon happened to be given to the old black whale immortal.


    The power of the black whale itself is infinite. With the magic weapon of the divine hammer, it is like a fish in water, like a tiger filling its wings, and its strength has increased a bit.


    "Go on, Yanzhou City." With a big wave of Ding Yi''s hand, the crowd moved on.


    At this time, the distance from Yanzhou City is dozens of miles. Just after their war, they even attracted people from Yanzhou City to watch.


    At this time, people were all around the gate.


    A lot of people are pointing at this side.


    A group of people on the shore, put away the seven immortals treasure ship, to the big city, found a lot of people in line to enter.


    There are two teams of guards like Jinxian at the gate, who are very nervous.


    When I saw Ding Yi and black whale, my eyes were a little scared.


    It''s obvious that Ding Yi and black whale escaped from this door that day. Now they are making a comeback, and some people recognize them.


    "Old black whale fairy, you dare to come back. You are so bold that you don''t pay attention to our eight great families in Yanzhou." Just then, at the height of the city wall, three hundred meters high, someone stood down and yelled.

 Chapter 1513

    Ding Yi and they look up. There are two mysterious immortals standing on them. One of them knows each other.


    That Xuanxian is no one else. It''s Yan Fuhai, the manager of wanqilou.


    He was originally in charge of the affairs of wanqilou, but I don''t know why he was called here to see the gate.


    Yan Fuhai and Ding Yi are old acquaintances. Looking at each other, Yan Fuhai looks a little embarrassed, as if he is a little embarrassed.


    Ding Yi can understand it as soon as he sees it. This boy has done something wrong and has been demoted here to see the gate?


    Since Ding Yi and black whale rushed out of the city last time, the defense of Yanzhou City has also been strengthened. In the past, Tianxian and Jinxian used to guard the city, but now Xuanxian of eight families are on duty in turn every day.


    Today it''s Yan Fuhai''s turn, and one of the eight aristocratic families, a mysterious fairy of the blue family.


    This Xuanxian is called blueprints.


    Last time I had a fight with Ding Yi in Chengmen, I watched Ding Yi and black whale kill out of Chengmen.


    Now I see Ding Yi and black whale come back, and they come back with the other two mysterious immortals. I''m surprised and angry.


    Blueprint bravely high above, in front of them a fierce drink, the whole gate also began to shake


    "Get out, get out." The gate watcher pushed the queue out, ready to start the defensive battle.


    As soon as the big battle starts, Ding Yi and black Whale will never enter Yanzhou City again.


    At this time, little green dragon hugged his fist and said in a loud voice: "Eighteen caves, green dragon bay, come to visit the eight aristocratic families and congratulate the Xu family on their wedding."


    Yan Fuhai''s expression was complicated at this time. After looking at Ding Yi, he suddenly said in a loud voice: "under the city is the little green dragon of Qinglong Bay, and the cave masters of the eighteen caves."


    "Exactly." Xiaoqinglong road.


    Blueprint Yong frowned and looked at Yan Fuhai: "when did the black whale fairy join the eighteen caves?"


    Yan Fuhai said in a deep voice: "when Tu Tianqiu of the eighteen caves, Tun Wanquan and others die, the old black whale fairy will be added."


    The news hasn''t spread to the outside yet. Of course, it was Ding Yigang who exchanged ideas with him.


    Yan Fuhai and Ding Yi have a good relationship. Recently they were punished. They are depressed. When they suddenly see Ding Yi, they are still happy and willing to help, because Ding Yi said that there is more business to talk with them this time, and he has hope to return to wanqilou.


    "The old black whale fairy collided with the gate last time, but this account hasn''t been calculated with him. It can''t be put in, even if it''s from the 18th cave." I''m very careful.


    At this time, the people outside the city were driven away, the city gate was closed, and the whole city was wrapped by the defense array.


    But today, many people came to the city. Many people were locked outside the city gate and began to scold.


    We are here to congratulate the Xu family. Why should we be shut out.


    We''ve come all the way here, and we''ve been shut up?


    Outside the city, there was a lot of noise.


    "But they say it''s for you." Yan Fuhai continued.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute," he said


    There are only two of them on the wall. There are four of them on Ding Yi''s side. They dare not come here and plan to wait.


    "This is the attitude of Yanzhou City. Please send it to Qinglong Bay, but let us shut the door. How unreasonable." Little green dragon said angrily.


    As soon as this remark came out, other people outside the city also joined in one after another and yelled at each other.


    "Grandma, if we don''t open the door, we''ll call in. Believe it or not." Said the black whale.


    "Go in."


    "Go in."


    There''s a real echo around here.


    Many people, thousands of miles away or even thousands of miles away, are stopped under the city. Of course, they are very angry.


    I''m in a bit of a hurry.


    At this time, the distant boom, a strong will from the sky and down.


    This will is very terrible, a little bit of the breath of the old green dragon, just a little worse than the old green dragon, finally from the sky, bang, standing on the high wall.


    He looked up and down, shouting, a strong sense of oppression, the suppression of the silence below, the original noisy scene, become a quiet.


    "Here comes Xu Wanhui." Someone in the crowd whispered.


    Among the eight aristocratic families in Yanzhou City, there are six experts who are known as the six heroes of Yanzhou.


    Xu Wanhui is the first master of the Xu family.


    Xu Sheng, the owner of the Xu family, is no match for him.


    In the later period of Xuanxian, when he was young and in the early period of Xuanxian, he killed two sea demons in the middle period of Xuanxian alone on the sea. He was famous in the first World War and shocked all over the world.


    When Xu Wanhui went to the city wall, his momentum was not much worse than that of old Qinglong. His eyes were like electricity. Looking at all directions, the city was quiet and everyone was moved.


    "This man is very strong and qualified to fight me." At this time, Lao Qinglong sent a message to Ding Yi.


    Before they and seven fairy island war, old green dragon one direction is to hide strength, on the one hand feel those people don''t deserve to fight with him.


    Now seeing Xu Wanhui, I finally feel that this person is qualified to let him do it.


    Xu Wanhui quietly looks at the city, brushes, and soon looks at Ding Yi.


    He hasn''t met Ding Yi before. It must be lanlanyong and Yan Fuhai who mentioned Ding Yi.


    When he saw Ding Yi, his eyes became a little fierce, and the killing was very obvious.


    Ding Yi and he look at each other and are shocked. Is Xu Xiaoxiao his daughter? And Xu Guoguo are not biological sisters?


    "Let them in." Xu Wanhui then said in a loud voice: "we invite heroes from all over the world to the Yanzhou Xu family banquet. All the guests are guests. Open the door."


    When this remark came out, it was moving all around.


    Xu Wanhui''s speech is more powerful, and the old Qinglong who saw it is full of praise: "this boy is good. If we fight later, we will give him to me, and I will kill him myself, ha ha ha."


    Ding Yi is very glad to hear that. You''d better kill more.


    As soon as Xu Wanhui made a speech, he immediately put away the defensive array and reopened the huge gate.


    "Welcome to qinglongwan, friends from the eighteen caves." On the high city wall, Yan Tuyong cried out.


    This is the highest etiquette of Yanzhou City to Qinglong Bay and eighteen caves.


    Other forces on the border have turned their eyes, and the crowd has spread to both sides.


    Within a million Li radius, Qinglong Bay, the 18 caves are absolutely famous, ranking top, everyone has to give way.


    Of course, half of the strength of Qinglong Bay depends on the old Qinglong''s dignity in those years, and the strength of the eighteen caves is the real strength.


    Seeing everyone get out of the way, Ding Yi takes the lead and strides in. Behind him, little green dragon, black whale, white shark and others follow closely. Old green dragon follows like a slave, converging his breath.


    Eh, then Xu Wanhui noticed Lao Qinglong.


    There were so many people in the audience that only he noticed Lao Qinglong.


    But Lao Qinglong is very good at hiding. No matter how he scans his mind, he can''t find anything. However, he always feels that this person is a little strange and his heart of vigilance rises.


    After Ding Yi and others entered the city, they found that this time was totally different from the last time.


    After the last visit to the city, there were various shops on both sides, and there were countless pedestrians, just like ordinary urban market towns.


    Today, when you enter the city again, all the shops within kilometers from the gate of the city have been closed.


    On both sides, like the army, there are a large number of immortals, all of them are celestial and golden immortals.


    These are the children of the eight aristocratic families, who are responsible for guarding during this period.


    Don''t underestimate their low level, but once they fight, they will put out an array to forbid them. Ordinary Xuanxian may be trapped by them.


    They don''t need to have the ability to kill Xuanxian. They just need to be trapped for a while. Naturally, there are experts from eight families coming.


    "Come with me, gentlemen." At this time, a late master of Jinxian came to them and stretched out his hand to lead the way.


    Originally, it was not allowed to fly in the city, but recently it was an extraordinary period. There were more guests in the city. Jinxian flew directly in front of him.


    Whoosh, the crowd followed him to the city.


    "The wedding will be held in eight days'' time. During this period of time, all the guests will be arranged in" Yanshan bieyuan. "


    On the same day, they stayed in the other garden of Yanshan.


    In the next few days, nothing happened. I waited for eight days.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the wedding day of the prince.


    Xuanxian and Jinxian of the Xu family come to the farewell garden of Yanshan and take them to the Xu family castle where the Xu family compound is located.


    Seeing the Xu family castle from a distance, people who came here for the first time were slightly moved.


    I saw that xujiabao was like a huge space fortress, suspended off the ground and stopped in mid air. Its bottom was about 500 meters away from the ground.


    The whole fort is 50 Li long from east to west and 12 Li wide from north to south. It stands in the air. It is absolutely a big Mac.


    On the periphery of xujiabao, there are 13 different colors of light package, each light is like a sword, releasing a terrible atmosphere.


    "This is the Xu family''s fortress protection array," the gold escaping and dragon trapping array. "Little Qinglong''s face changed slightly:" this is the enemy of the dragon clan taught by heaven. "


    At the same time, they all look at Lao Qinglong. Even Ding Yi hesitates to go in.


    If there is a dragon head clan, it may harm old Qinglong and his son.


    But old Qinglong''s face didn''t change: "how can you kill the prince if you don''t go in? Even if it''s a big deal, I''m going to kill the prince today. Let''s go. "


    The morale of the people was greatly boosted, and they flew into the Xu family castle one after another.


    At this time, far away from the fortress, Xu Wanhui watched them enter the Xu family castle one by one coldly. It was like seeing moths flying towards the fire, with a ferocious smile on his face.

 Chapter 1514

    In fact, Ding Yi also feels that it''s not proper to enter the Xu family castle. He is suspected of falling into the trap.


    But he is determined to kill the prince this time. The prince is in the Xu family castle. If he doesn''t come in, he has no chance.


    Because of the presence of the old green dragon, everyone''s morale is high.


    But when everyone set foot on the Xu family castle, they immediately felt different.


    The castle is filled with the spirit of killing. It''s clearly a wedding day. There are few lights in the air. On the contrary, they feel that they are killing everywhere and the lights are flashing.


    "They have already started the" escape from gold and trap the Dragon array ". It''s easy to get in, but it''s hard to get out. I think they''ll be ready to turn over later?" Small green dragon sink a way.


    "Anyway, I''ll kill the prince first." Compared with Ding Yi, Lao Qinglong also said that he was eager to make contributions.


    "Follow my orders, don''t be impulsive." Ding Yijue''s killing the prince is important, but it''s also important to take everyone out safely.


    As they spoke, they followed the big parts and soon came to a square in xujiabao.


    The square was decorated with lanterns and everywhere was happy. The atmosphere was totally different from that outside.


    In the East, there is a 100 meter long platform, surrounded by tables.


    High stage should be similar to human activities, singing and so on, to put on a festive appearance.


    "You are the distinguished guests of Qinglong Bay and the eighteen caves. This way, please." At this time, there is a fairy beauty waiter, with them to a round table.


    This round table can seat ten people, but Ding Yi, after they sit down, no one else dares to come.


    They looked up and saw that there were almost a hundred tables around, and almost all of them were seated.


    On their side, however, was the seven fairy island that had just had a fight.


    "Deng jueshen" Xiaoqinglong laughs.


    Deng jueshen, who was robbed of his death spear and fled in confusion, dared to come.


    He just sat at a table beside Ding Yi and others, and from time to time he looked fiercely at this side with his eyes, with an unconvinced face.


    I don''t know which faction is sitting with him. There are two Xuanxian and seven Jinxian.


    Of course, people have no time to manage him and wait for the wedding to begin.


    Ding Yi has been watching the prince, but after sitting for a long time, he has not seen the prince appear.


    About half an hour later, more than 100 tables were almost full.


    Finally, a figure appeared on the stage.


    This is Xu Wanhui of the Xu family.


    "Silence." Xu Wanhui stood on the high platform, gently spitting out two words, and his voice spread all around.


    The original noise of the square, immediately slowly quiet down.


    "Today, it was originally the wedding ceremony between Xu Guoguo, the seventh miss of the Xu family, and Lei Tai, the disciple of Lei zunxianjun." Xu Wanhui said in a loud voice: "but before the wedding, we Xu family still have one more thing to do."


    "Ding Yi, you stand up and you killed Xu Xiaoxiao. Is there no explanation for this?"


    Brush, all eyes on this side.


    Even Ding Yi did not expect that the wedding banquet had not started yet, and the Xu family mentioned it so soon.


    But he was also prepared.


    Little green dragon stood up at once.


    "It''s just a little fairy of the Xu family. Is it your daughter? What''s the value of fairyland? Only human life is worthless. " Little Qinglong''s words were all taught by Ding Yi: "let''s take a thousand best fairy crystals and kill Xu Xiaoxiao. Let''s cancel them."


    "Hiss." Xu Wanhui immediately took a breath of cold air, and the people below were moved.


    A thousand top-quality immortal crystals are equivalent to one million inferior ones, which can increase one million immortal Qi.


    It doesn''t sound like much.


    But how much immortality does an immortal have? How many years?


    The 1000 best fairy crystals can cultivate three immortals in three years.


    Xiaoqinglong is right. What is human life? There are 10000 or 20000 Xu family members, and the whole family is more than 100000. What is the death of Xu Xiaoxiao?


    Other people, including Xu Wanhui himself, feel that this can be done.


    It''s just that they don''t have a purpose today. It''s impossible to count.


    "In your eyes, the lives of our Xu family''s children are only worth 1000 top-grade immortal crystals. OK, we''ll give you 100000 top-grade immortal crystals. You want us to kill Ding Yi." Xu Wanhui said sternly.


    "How is it the same?" Little green dragon said faintly: "Xu Xiaoxiao is only one of the more than 100000 children of the Xu family. Ding Yi is the master of the eighteen caves. Their identities and positions are so different that they can''t be compared with each other."


    "What?" People from all sides were stunned.


    Are we listening wrong, or is little green dragon crazy?


    This little Jinxian becomes the master of the eighteen caves?


    The power of the eighteen caves is well-known among the four seas, which is comparable to the Yanzhou family.


    The strength of the Xu family is not as good as that of the 18 caves. Only the eight families can surpass the 18 caves.


    This is too shocking.


    "Fart, Kunwu? None of the people in the eighteen caves are here. You say that he is the master of the eighteen caves. When I am an idiot. " Of course, Xu Wanhui doesn''t believe it.


    Although he didn''t know all of them, he had seen several, including white shark and black whale.


    "Believe it or not, Kunwu is coming. You can ask him then." Little green dragon said in a loud voice.


    "Xiaoqinglong, do you have to help him out? If you are afraid of your father, I am not. " Xu Wanhui burst into a rage. His figure was shocked, and his strong breath was like the billows rolling out of the sky.


    He stood in front of the high platform and looked at Xiaoqinglong coldly: "don''t say your father is dead. Even if he is here, I won''t give him face. You get out of the way and give Ding Yi over."


    "Hand it in." At this time, swish, from the high platform, from around the square, all of a sudden out of dozens of figures.


    Xuanxian, all Xuanxian.


    Xuanxian: early, middle and late.


    There are more than 30 Xuanxian, more than 18 Dongtian.


    It''s like we''ve been ambushing for a long time, and we''ve been showing up at the same time.


    All around the crowd suddenly fried like a pot.


    "Xu, Cheng, Qin, Zhu, LAN."


    There are five of the eight families in Yanzhou City.


    "Look, these five aristocratic families have to work together to deal with the eighteen caves and qinglongwan."


    "One of the 18 caves didn''t come. Maybe little Qinglong was bluffing. How could he compete with the five aristocratic families just by his qinglongwan."


    "Why is there no one from Chang, Liu and Hu''s family?"


    "Haven''t you heard that Mr. Lei Zunxian is going to be an Immortal Emperor. These five aristocratic families want to change their masters and take refuge in Mr. Lei Zunxian."


    "Isn''t that the platform of Ming yuxianjun


    "The winner is the king, and the strong is the respect. Lei Zunxian sits on the throne of the Immortal Emperor. Mingyu Xian is a fart."


    "Besides, even if it''s not for Lei zunxianjun, their families can work together to deal with the sea demon?"


    All around, they were cooing, and many voices came to Ding Yi''s ears.


    Ding Yi then knew that Lei zunxianjun''s future was promising, so Yanzhou City, which originally belonged to Mingyu Xianjun, had five aristocratic families willing to help the prince.


    Of course, not to mention the relationship between Lei Zunxian and Jun, now their five families are working together and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Ding Yi killed Xu Xiaoxiao, and they all came to help. Mingyu Xianjun can''t say that they betrayed themselves.


    As soon as more than 30 Xuanxian came out, there were six of them in the later stage. All kinds of strong and powerful breath rose up, which was not only much better than the eighteen caves.


    It''s the first time for many people to see so many Xuanxian later period. There are still three or four Xuanxian at the scene. No one knows them later period.


    A large number of guests began to spread around and let out the space in the middle.


    "Letai, let him out. I''ll confront him. There was something else that day." Ding Yi said this on purpose to see where the prince is.


    "Needless to say, Lei Tai won''t come out. If you want to kill Lei Tai, you think we don''t know." Xu Wanhui looks at Xiaoqinglong in a deep voice.


    "Little Qinglong, I think in the face of your father, I''ll give you one last chance. You and the white shark King get out of the way. We killed Ding Yi and let bygones be bygones. We can forget about the black whale fairy''s collision with the city gate."


    "Otherwise, you will be doomed."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them. We''ll kill the dragon today." On the side of a Xuanxian later, coldly looking at the small green dragon road.


    "These demon clans are bold enough to plunder and kill our Terrans. Our seven fairy islands are willing to support you and eliminate demons together." At this time, Deng jueshen was also energetic.


    He couldn''t beat Ding Yi alone. Seeing that the Xu family had sent out five aristocratic families, more than 30 Xuanxian, he immediately jumped out.


    As soon as he came out, there was an endless stream behind him. Many people who had been chased by the sea demon or had a good relationship with qixiandao jumped out.


    "Get rid of the demons, get rid of the demons." The crowd screamed wildly.


    Ding Yi was surrounded by their mysterious immortals, which increased from more than 30 to more than 40.


    Xu Wanhui burst into laughter, and their strength increased by several points.


    Xiaoqinglong and others suddenly changed their faces.


    At this time, I do not know where, finally came the voice of the prince.


    He was hidden in the depths, and his voice came from all directions: "what are you waiting for? Who killed Ding Yi? Lei Zunxian will reward you with a piece of immortal ware and ten elixirs."


    Xu Wanhui''s eyes were bright. He shook his arms and said, "kill me."


    Xu Wanhui took the lead.

 Chapter 1515

    Xu Wanhui is really a man who can fight against old Qinglong. He grabs it empty handed, and his five fingers soar, especially the five pillars of heaven, which can tear eight sides of the void. In front of him, the space of fairyland seems to become very thin.


    Boom, black whale, white shark and little green dragon all feel that there are thousands of meteors falling from the sky, with the energy of destroying the earth, hitting the earth where they are.


    If they stand still, everyone will have to bear the power of thousands of meteors, even the tough leather armor of the black whale fairy will not be able to bear.


    "This man is really good." The black whale is shocked.


    "Fight my father." Xiaoqinglong was also shocked.


    "Only my true Qi of the Dragon Emperor can resist." So does King white shark.


    All the people on Ding Yi''s side are shocked by the lightning and flint.


    While watching the battle in the distance, Deng jueshen, who was also in the later period of Xuanxian, was even more shocked.


    Yanzhou City is worthy of being the largest city nearby. It is also in the late Xuanxian period. If Xu Wanhui didn''t have the spear of death, I couldn''t resist it at all. Apart from retreating, I was defeated.


    "I''m afraid that golden immortal will be killed by a blow." There was sympathy in the crowd.


    When Xu Wanhui was young, he was able to kill the enemy by leaping over his level. Now with a single shot, Sihao is no worse than a saint.


    How many Xuanxian are not as good as him.


    It''s very easy for such a force to kill a little golden immortal like Ding Yi.


    Even Yan Fuhai, one of the five aristocratic families, sighs. He still wants to do business with Ding Yi. Now, I''m afraid there''s no chance.


    Just when this wave of crazy attacks fell from the sky and crushed all directions.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "Bang" is a dragon like gas, which rushes up from Ding Yi''s side and evolves as it flies. Finally, it turns into a big hand like a dragon claw and blocks Ding Yi''s head.


    "Bang" Xu Wanhui''s power directly collided with the dragon claw Qi, and the strong shock wave swept in all directions. Tables within hundreds of meters were broken one after another, and many people who could not reach the realm of Xuanxian fell to the ground.


    The guests fled in fright and left again.


    In the middle of the attack, Ding Yi and others stood tall and motionless.


    "Xiaoqinglong is so strong? It''s like a father. " The spectators were shocked.


    "It''s not Xiaoqinglong, it''s the woman."


    "King white shark?"


    After the shock, we found that it was not little Qinglong, but the king of white shark.


    The king of white shark didn''t arrive at the later stage of Xuanxian. He suddenly made a move to resist Xu Wanhui.


    Xu Wanhui was surprised.


    If Xiaoqinglong resisted his attack, he was not surprised.


    But the king of white shark can resist. Isn''t he more talented than himself?


    "Longhuanggu''s true Qi?" At this time, a Xuanxian from Ding Yi''s five aristocratic families came out later. He stared at the white shark King: "this supreme fairy art is a secret collection of heaven. It''s a treasure of shuge. How dare you steal it from there?"


    "Hand it in, and hand it over to heaven immediately, or you will be killed."


    This man''s tone was so arrogant that he was about to destroy the 100 families of white shark king.


    "You are the subordinate of Lei Zun Xianjun. You are so bold. As a person of Lei Zun, you come to the territory of Mingyu Xianjun. Even if you are from heaven, you can''t go to the territory of other Xianjun without the will of Xiandi." White shark king.


    "Lei Zun hasn''t become an Immortal Emperor, do you think you are in heaven? If he can''t be an Immortal Emperor, you''re pretending to be an immortal official in heaven, but it''s a big crime of rebellion. " Ding Yi also said with a smile.


    "Asshole." The man became angry: "the Immortal King is powerful all over the world, and the famous town is barren. Besides him, who else is qualified to take over the next Immortal Emperor? Ding Yi, you are stubborn. You are against the Immortal King in the world. Now you fly to the immortal world, and no one can save you."


    "You demons, do you dare to help him? Do you really want to fight against heaven? "


    This man is really sent by Lei Zunxian Jun, and Ding Yi didn''t expect that the crown prince, after seeing Ding Yi, immediately sent a new man from Lei Zunxian Jun.


    When this man spoke, everyone around him was surprised. This Ding Yi bull force is against Lei Zunxian in the world? Can you fly to fairyland? Isn''t it damned under the thunder?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You five aristocratic families collude with Lei Zunxian Jun and are not afraid of Mingyu Xian Jun''s trouble for you." White sharks want to provoke them.


    However, they have long been determined to fight with Lei Zunxian Jun. Xu Wanhui looks up at them: "this group of demons are already stubborn. Let''s fight together to get rid of the demons, kill Ding Yi and make contributions to Lei Zunxian Jun."


    "Kill." Almost all of them roared at the same time, and more than 40 Xuanxian shot together.


    The spectacle is too spectacular to imagine and describe.


    There are more than 40 Xuanxian, of which two or three are strong Xuanxian like Xu Wanhui.


    Their power together, or surging, or cold dark, or sharp, black, red, white, all kinds of fine, vigorous, strange magic weapon.


    Interwoven into a terrible scene, it is like the end of the day, the collapse of the fairyland, the flood and explosion.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even if a saint is here, it is impossible to resist. Even if a saint is here, he may be hit by hematemesis.


    The white shark king, the black whale fairy and the little green dragon are shocked when they watch, and three strong breath will rise to the sky.


    "Don''t move." Ding Yi and Lao Qinglong almost told them not to move at the same time.


    As soon as Lao Qinglong''s eyes open, he will work hard.


    "Don''t move, either. Follow my orders." Ding Yi is not in a hurry to show Lao Qinglong''s card. He wants to let Lao Qinglong play his best at the most appropriate time.


    "I''ll do it." With a roar, Ding Yi took a step forward in the incredible eyes of the people and stood alone in front of everyone.


    No one believes that a golden immortal like Ding Yi dares to resist so many mysterious immortals at the same time.


    "Today I''ll see who can kill me." Ding Yi starts to drink and stomps on the ground with one foot.


    The earth sank deeply. His feet sank half a meter into the earth, and half of his body was buried in the ground.


    The immortal Qi around him was surging wildly. The immortal Qi within a kilometer radius almost disappeared in an instant. There was a huge vortex in his body''s elixir field, which absorbed the immortal Qi in the immortal world.


    Everyone felt that the immortal Qi in the air was thinning, thinning, and then disappearing.


    Xu Wanhui and others are even more afraid to believe.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" Actually absorbed the spirit of the fairyland?


    The next moment, hum, hum, hum, from all directions, there are countless strange sounds, as if there are countless ancient sages, singing and praising in unison.


    The most holy breath of heaven and earth appeared in circles from the back of Ding Yi''s head.


    In the distance, people seem to see that from behind Ding Yi, there are great sages of the ancient times, enlightening the world.


    "This is --" the three immortals under Lei Zunxian''s seat were stunned.


    The seventh move of tongtianshenquan.


    "Boundless saints"


    After Ding Yi was promoted to the middle stage of Jinxian, he finally used his best boxing moves, and the group of saints was boundless.


    It is said that this boxing skill was created by observing the words of Qunsheng, a master in the ancient times.


    The great sage in the archaic times refers to the sage masters in the world.


    For example, instant, Yu, Lu, Gong, WA, these are the ancestors of the human race, the first to salivate in the world.


    They all have only one name. They are born with the aura of saints. Everyone has made infinite contributions to the development of the human race. Some teach people how to forage, some teach people how to make utensils, some teach people how to farm, and some teach people how to weave.


    They are respected from generation to generation and are known as the originators of human civilization.


    It is said that each of them was reincarnated as a master of the level of Saint of heaven and earth (Huang Zheng), who was born to educate mortals.


    This is the seventh move of Tongtian Shenquan.


    It is also a move that Ding Yi can finally make.


    He is the strongest defensive move of Tongtian Shenquan, just like fighting against heaven and earth.


    Boom, at this time, everyone saw the shadow of countless saints coming out from behind Ding Yi, and then evolved into boundless immortal Qi, then diffused and scattered, like a field, surrounded Ding Yi and Xiaoqinglong.


    Finally, it forms a chaotic air mass, the shape of an egg.


    More than 40 Xuanxian attacked this egg air mass.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, the air mass doesn''t change much. Their power is broken one after another, then disappears, and even integrates into the air mass.


    Brush, the air mass is more brilliant, and seems to absorb the immortal Qi of their attack.


    The stronger you are, the stronger the defense is.

 Chapter 1516

    "How could that be?" More than 40 Xuanxian hit, even the holy fairy did not dare to resist, but Ding Yi actually took it on the spot, without any injury, shocked the whole audience.


    "This, this, this, this is simply the realm of Immortal King, how can it be, how can it be --" Xu Wanhui was also shocked and muttered to himself.


    "Damn it." At this time, Lei zunxianjun''s men burst into a rage: "this is Tongtian magic fist, the treasure of heaven. It was originally handed over to Lei zunxianjun. Where did you learn it from? So you took it? "


    Ding Yi and others realized at this time that Li Nan didn''t give Mingyu Xianjun the magic fist, but wanted to make a deal with Lei zunxianjun.


    In fact, these three immortals came for the purpose of Tongtian Shenquan.


    They received the news that Li Nan got the Tongtian magic boxing.


    Li Nan doesn''t dare to go back to Mingzhou. Lei zunxianjun sends three experts to trade this invincible boxing. Unexpectedly, Li Nan has already died in Ding Yi''s hands before these three people come.


    "This is the supreme immortal skill. Only the Immortal King can practice it. Ding Yi is so bold and just like a golden immortal. If you want to play with the universe, do you want to rebel?" One of the three immortals looks up at Xu Wanhui.


    His name is he Zude. He is the leader of the three mysterious fairies.


    "Xu Wanhui, Ding Yi, is no longer the one who killed your Xu family. He is suspected of challenging the heaven and hiding the treasures of the heaven. Everyone in the fairyland can kill him. Whoever stands on his side is against the heaven. No matter what, he can''t escape today."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. He, our" escape gold and trap dragon array "has been launched. It''s hard for him to fly away even if he inserts his wings."


    "Why should I run? I''m standing here. Who can kill me? " Ding Yi yelled, with an obvious sense of provocation.


    It was like a frying pan all around.


    "It''s arrogant."


    "Attack is the best defense. Can he defend all his life?"


    "It''s said that this boxing is very immortal. I don''t believe how long he can hold on as a little golden immortal."


    "Let''s go up together and work for heaven. It''s time to win."


    People in the Xu family are shouting around, trying to attract more people to participate.


    Ding Yi seems relaxed, but in fact he is devouring Xianyuan pill.


    Now that he''s almost finished, he''s borrowing xianyuandan from black whale, the king of white shark.


    Without the support of xianyuandan, he would not last long and would be exhausted.


    "At my command." He Zude called.


    "Tongtian Shenquan is not invincible. We fight together in the same position."


    "Kill." He Zude roared like thunder, and the mysterious immortals around them all shot for the second time like chicken blood.


    Everyone has exerted their power to the extreme. The breath of all kinds of fine awns and magic weapons converges fiercely in the mid air, forming an amazing God awn, which once again blows to the boundless saint.


    "Bang" this time the effect is really very obvious, hit Ding Yi group Saint boundless to the middle of a fierce sink.


    It''s a little compressed.


    "Wu" Ding Yi uttered a deep murmur.


    The crowd was even more ecstatic, thinking that Ding Yi had been hurt.


    "Who else? It''s in the moment. " Xu Wanhui yelled at the crowd, hoping more people would help.


    However, everyone can see that the Xu family is going to take refuge with Lei zunxianjun. If they take refuge in the past, they can move the whole family to the new territory given by Lei zunxianjun.


    And other forces are so small that they can''t have such treatment, and there''s no need to offend Mingyu Xianjun. Just continue to develop here.


    So of course, they choose to watch the changes and watch the tiger fight in the mountains.


    No matter who wins or loses, it has nothing to do with them.


    "I''ll do it." At this moment, there was a big shout in the air.


    Ding Yi is furious.


    The prince is out.


    "Be careful, ray." He Zude cried quickly.


    "No harm." The prince was ambitious at this time. Like Ding Yi, he wanted to kill each other today.


    "Ding Yi, don''t you want to kill me? Come out, come out, I''ll fight with you. " The prince, with a huge axe and great momentum, stood beside he Zude.


    "What''s the ability to hide inside and be a turtle? I see how long your immortal spirit can last. It''s the biggest regret of my life that I didn''t kill you in the world. Today, I swear by Lei Tai that I will cut off your dog''s head and worship heaven and earth and my master Lei Zunxian. "


    "Defeat the enemy." He Zude roared again.


    Boom, more than 40 Xuanxian''s mighty power interweaved into a group to boom in the past.


    Standing in the crowd, the prince, without hesitation, waved his axe and chopped at Ding Yi and others.


    The air mass that envelops Ding Yi and others is already getting smaller.


    It seems that Ding Yi is a little short of immortality.


    Seeing these three waves of attacks coming again, Ding Yi was shocked. It seemed that there were countless saints walking around.


    The light is like a wave, blooming everywhere.


    All of a sudden, the air mass disappeared, and everyone saw that Ding Yi''s body emerged with infinite brilliance, condensing into a transparent boundless barrier.


    Boom, the third attack and defense of both sides collided again.


    No one can describe how powerful this wave of offensive and defensive forces are. We can only see a shock at Ding Yi''s feet.


    Originally, he had half of his body embedded in the ground. Suddenly, with a bang, he stood on the ground.


    It was not others who came out, but the earth that had just been buried in his waist was smashed and countless rocks turned into nothingness.


    His domain like border, also almost at the same time, disappeared without a trace.


    More than 40 people across the street were ecstatic.


    All of them hit together, three times in a row, and finally broke Ding Yi''s strongest defense.


    But at this time.


    "Whoa, whoa"


    "Whoa, whoa"


    "Whoa, whoa"


    There was a roar in the field.


    King white shark was shocked first. Bang, the real Qi as thick as a tree spurted out from her.


    "True Qi of the Dragon Emperor"


    It''s just like the gun awn of the seven heavy cannon, shooting straight at the crowd.


    At the same time, her fingers move, clank, full of silver.


    The fine awn of the dragon scale needle flies across the sky.


    "Tornado world" small green dragon body dragon, up to 100 meters long, the body of the Dragon scales blooming with blue light, in front of the crowd a shake, wow, blue flame spray in all directions, like a flame gun from left to right.


    The most shocking, of course, is the black whale.


    The old black whale fairy shook his body and half of his ten thousand meter long body was exposed.


    Thousands of meters of black whale giant body, suddenly appeared, all the space seems to cover up.


    It breathes, the tail of the whale sweeps, and its huge mouth opens and closes in the air, which makes the general golden immortal scared.


    These three masters at the same time, reveal the noumenon of the noumenon, the magic weapon of the magic weapon.


    Fight back so many Xuanxian masters directly.


    Although they have few people, they are all demons. Their skin armor is strong and their defense is first-class.


    "Ha ha ha." I''ve been waiting for you to come out.


    Xu Wanhui, with a long roar, leaped up in the air. His body was covered with dark clouds. Lightning pierced the air. A pair of empty hands took hold in the air and changed countless runes. He struck the white shark King''s true Qi of the Dragon Emperor and the dragon scale needle.


    He Zude had been prepared for a long time. Suddenly, a long whip appeared in his hand. With a flick of the whip, he wrapped it around the little green dragon like an immortal rope.


    The other two Xuanxian later shot at the same time, a left and a right, several God mang bang bang, hard hit on the black whale fairy.


    They are divided into four masters to resist the three Xuanxian in front of Ding Yi, and there are more than 40 others. Xuanxian is ready to fight again to kill Ding Yi.


    Deng jueshen and the prince are still excited. They can''t kill Ding Yi at the first time.


    Deng jueshen rushed to the front directly, and his eyes were very ferocious: "Ding Yi, you have today, too. Let''s die."


    In his opinion, Ding Yi can''t survive today.


    Ding Yi no longer has Xianqi and xianyuandan to support Tongtian Shenquan.


    Everyone feels that Ding Yi is in danger.


    Without the boundless defense of the saints, Ding Yi is like a lonely boat in the sea in front of the vast Xuanxian power.


    "Yes? Then I''ll kill you first. " Just when Deng jueshen screamed and rushed to Ding Yi.


    There is a cold voice behind Ding Yi.


    The first two words of the voice were still behind Ding Yi. When he said the last three words "kill you", Deng jueshen trembled and his soul flew out of the sky.


    Because the sound has reached his body.


    Too fast, the other side''s speed has exceeded his reaction speed.


    When he heard the other party''s words, he had a clear feeling that there was someone behind him.


    Old Qinglong finally did it.


    No one in the field thought that Ding Yi still had such a great master around him.


    In addition to Lao Qinglong''s deep hiding, his real soul was sealed in the Fu Lu, and his breath was all in the Fu Lu.


    Although he is outside, he doesn''t seem to be different from ordinary celestial beings or even virtual immortals. He can''t feel his powerful power at all.


    This shot is absolutely a fatal blow.


    When Deng jueshen heard the last three words, he quickly turned back.


    Bang, I saw a huge palm on my forehead.


    Zheng, five fingers appear sharp nails in a flash, and then knead to the middle.


    Puchi, Deng jueshen''s head, like a watermelon, was pinched and exploded on the spot.

 Chapter 1517

    At the same time, the old green dragon moves the dragon''s tail, roars, incarnates the real dragon, and the long dragon tail sweeps out.


    The prince just came out with a big axe. Before he rushed to Ding Yi, he felt the power of the dragon tail sweeping the world.


    He is also out of the body, even want to retreat.


    So I had to do my best to lift the axe, boom, and kill it with one axe. To the dragon''s tail, I thought, it''s better to cut off the dragon''s tail with one axe.


    "Collapse" the old green dragon one tail draws on his big axe, directly draws his big axe to fly, swish, flies several hundred meters.


    Then the power of the dragon''s tail continued to move forward, bang, a tail on the prince.


    Old Qinglong almost thought that the prince would die.


    "Brush" the crown prince''s body put on the light, bang bang, and then the huge explosion soared into the sky.


    The prince''s body flies backward, panicked and retreats to more than 40 Xuanxian people.


    "You want to kill me, ha ha, I have the armor of the stone mill. Do you want to kill me?" It turns out that the prince is wearing one of the most powerful magic weapons of the Cheng family, the stone Demon Armor.


    Ding Yi also wants to make this armor.


    Chinese war armour can be used to resist the superior immortal weapon.


    It''s even worse if it''s high-quality.


    The prince came here well prepared this time. Wearing the stone Demon Armor of the Cheng family, the old green dragon hit him and didn''t kill him.


    "How about that? You''re still going to die. " Old green dragon turned his head and grinned: "Ding Yi said that if you die today, Xianjun can''t protect you."


    Boom, old green dragon step out, directly to the opposite more than 40 Xuanxian.


    Including Xu Wanhui and he Zude, all of them suddenly became nervous.


    They work together to push back white shark and others and face old Qinglong together.


    No one thought that old Qinglong would dare to rush to so many masters, completely ignoring these mysterious immortals, ignoring the gap between space and distance.


    Lao Qinglong has only one idea now. I will kill whoever dares to stop me from killing the prince.


    This is Ding Yi''s biggest goal. As long as he kills the prince, he can be free.


    No one can hinder my freedom.


    Kill, kill, kill, the old green dragon rushed into the opposite array alone. Boom, his claws were like thunder beasts, tearing the world apart.


    All the people in the opposite can feel the old Qinglong''s indomitable spirit, and all can feel the firm belief in the old Qinglong''s heart.


    Even if there is a fairy King coming, the old green dragon will not hesitate to move forward.


    "This is old Qinglong. He''s not dead yet." Finally someone recognized old Qinglong.


    "He''s crazy. He must kill Lei Tai. Did Lei Tai kill his wife?"


    "No one can stop him."


    "It''s too fierce."


    Everyone felt fierce when they saw the old green dragon''s attack.


    That ferocity is beyond words.


    The prince had no choice but to run for his life in panic.


    He retreated crazily, after more than 40 Xuanxian.


    Before he could stand still, he saw that the two immortals standing in front of him were slapped by the old green dragon, and then they tore their claws.


    Chi, the two immortals were torn into four pieces by the old green dragon.


    "Ah." The cry of Xuanxian moved the world and turned pale.


    Xu Wanhui took a breath of air.


    It''s too fierce.


    One of them was one of the three immortals that Lei zunxianjun sat down on.


    In order to block the prince, he was torn into two pieces by the old green dragon.


    Xu Wanhui saw that the old green dragon was unstoppable, and more than 40 Xuanxian were chased by him all over the square.


    He suddenly drank, and finally launched the mountain protection battle of their Xu family castle: "escape gold and trap dragon battle.".


    It takes ten thousand high-quality immortal crystals to launch this great battle.


    And it''s only half an hour.


    It''s like burning money.


    But there''s no way. Compared with killing old Qinglong, Xianjing can''t be regarded as money.


    Whoo, ten thousand top grade fairy crystals are burning in a flash.


    "Wow!" a huge shadow suddenly appeared on the whole square.


    Ding Yi looked up and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    If Kunwu is here, he will definitely vomit blood.


    This shadow is actually the ancient Kunpeng, soaring thousands of miles.


    In the ancient legend, Kunpeng lived by eating dragons in the flood and famine period, and could eat hundreds of dragons every day.


    This "escape gold trapped dragon array" is built with the will and breath of Kunpeng.


    The empty shadow of Kunpeng appeared on the heads of the people, and the huge wings waved down, casting a black light from the sky.


    This light makes the little green dragon tremble a little. Under this light, the power of the dragon family is weakened.


    It''s really the killer of the dragon people.


    The Xu family''s "escape from the gold and trap the Dragon array" has a natural suppressive effect on the dragon people, which is enough to weaken the 30% attribute of the dragon people.


    "Wuwu" at this time, the old green dragon''s body was also shaking fiercely. His claws kept changing, tearing into the void, trying to tear the black light in the air into pieces.


    As soon as you see, old Qinglong''s momentum is greatly reduced, and he is also subdued.


    Call him sick and kill him.


    "In fact, his strength is not enough now." A Xuanxian, who had no idea of the family, saw that old Qinglong was so powerful that he thought he could occupy pianyi and rushed to the front.


    Xuanxian of several families attacked one after another.


    Who killed old Qinglong and got his keel and dragon skin is a great fortune.


    It''s a pity that they count thousands, but they don''t count Lao Qinglong as a real dragon.


    He is trapped in the Fu Lu. At present, he is not a real dragon. In the world, only Ding Yi''s Fu Lu can really suppress him.


    He pretended to be afraid first because he saw that everyone was avoiding and no one dared to fight him.


    Now someone came to the door automatically, and he burst into laughter: "ignorant people, your ancestors, will be with you."


    In the laughter, old Qinglong''s body was shocked. The next moment, he appeared directly in front of Xuanxian.


    He is like an ancient sage walking in the sky, or a hell messenger in the dark. Every step he takes is bound to take away a person''s soul.


    Bang, the dragon claw with dragon scale is in front of this man.


    This Xuanxian is only in the middle stage. It''s useless to resist magic weapons and supernatural powers. As soon as they touch each other, his arms and bones in front of him are all broken.


    "Ah," Xuanxian exclaimed, regretting more than that. Why, why can''t "escape the gold and trap the dragon" subdue the old green dragon?


    He thinks the old green dragon is stronger than just now.


    Chi, at this time, Lao Qinglong''s claws directly pierced his body and punched him through.


    All the people around were disgraced.


    People began to feel fear and withdrawal.


    As soon as Xu Wanhui saw it, if it goes on like this, he will not be defeated by old Qinglong, but also collapse himself.


    "Mr. He, you and I are entangled with old Qinglong. Don''t panic. Kill Xiaoqinglong first and Ding Yi first."


    Xu Wanhui a look, can''t let old green dragon again arrogant go down, he and he Zude are the strongest experts on the scene.


    "Here comes the gun." Xu Wanhui finally sacrificed his magic weapon. He shot in the air and pulled out a long gun from the void.


    The most powerful magic weapon of the Xu family is the top grade immortal ware.


    "Mixed hole Yin Yang gun"


    As soon as the gun was thrown, two vortices of yin and Yang appeared in front of him, like black holes, whistling to the old green dragon.


    Old Qinglong wanted to jump at another Xuanxian and continue to kill the prince. Suddenly, he felt a little out of control and flew directly to Xu Wanhui.


    Xu Wanhui''s gun seems to have a suction force, which directly pulls old Qinglong over.


    "OK, you go and kill Xiao Qinglong and Ding Yi." He Zude also knows that we can''t panic now. If we panic, we will lose. Once the morale is dispersed, we will lose today.


    He stepped behind Xu Wanhui, boom, at the same time to the old green dragon, two experts put the old green dragon once cover in.


    Xuanxian, who had been panicking and fleeing everywhere, saw that the old green dragon was gone. Brothers, there is revenge, there is revenge.


    More than forty Xuanxian attacked again.


    "You have to resist and cheat the prince out." At this time, the voice of old Qinglong came to Ding Yi''s mind.


    He asked Ding Yi and others to resist.


    Ding Yi''s group of saints is boundless, of course, as long as there is a continuous stream of immortal Qi, it can top in an hour.


    But the problem is that he no longer has xianyuandan.


    I can''t hold on.


    And it''s just defense.


    And he needs to kill today.


    "Who''s going to kill me?" Ding Yi takes a loud step and rushes to Xiaoqinglong.


    "I don''t know." A small character in the early stage of Xuanxian screams wildly. He originally shrank behind, but when he saw that Xiaoqinglong was suppressed by the "escape from gold and trap the dragon" formation, his courage suddenly increased, and he rushed directly to the front. His hands interweaved, he blasted out several fiery and brilliant lights and killed Ding Yi.


    "Death." But Ding Yi roared.


    "Broken Tianhe"


    The third move of Tongtian Shenquan was launched.


    Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings flashed at the same time, his voice to people, boxing also to.


    Bang, everyone saw a Tianhe appear in front of Xuanxian, and then Tianhe burst, smashed, showing Ding Yi''s face.


    Xuanxian''s body was cut off like a river. Bang bang, it was separated directly in the air, and the flesh and blood were scattered like rain.


    "What?" The prince was hiding in the crowd. He thought Ding Yi would die today.


    When Ding Yi killed a Xuanxian with one blow, his face turned white.

 Chapter 1518

    The old green dragon is fierce and powerful.


    Ding Yi is also fierce and fierce.


    They both killed people with one move.


    Of course, old Qinglong can kill Xuanxian, but Ding Yi can''t now.


    Even so, it almost scared people to pee.


    If you are not blind, you can see Ding Yijin.


    In the middle of Jin Xian''s life, he killed Xuanxian with one blow, but in the early days, he never heard of it.


    "Why, why, such a supernatural skill should belong to my prince." The prince''s eyes were red with envy.


    He has known Ding Yi in the world, and Ding Yi''s luck is better than that of him every time. Since he ascended to the fairyland, he thought that he had thrown himself under the gate of Lei Zunxian, which is far beyond Ding Yi''s ability.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s strength was still above him.


    We have to kill him. We have to kill him.


    If I don''t kill him today, I won''t have a chance in the future. I will run when I see him in the future.


    The prince knows that the gap between himself and Ding Yi will only grow.


    If you can kill Ding Yi today, you will win Ding Yi''s fortune. In the future, all Ding Yi''s life will become his own.


    I can''t hide behind. I have to kill Ding Yi myself to get his luck. If Ding Yi is killed by others, Ding Yi''s luck will be taken away by others.


    "Ding Yi, let''s finish it today." The prince was wearing a stone Demon Armor, and even the old green dragon didn''t kill him. He finally stood in front of him.


    He reaches for his axe and looks at Ding Yi. Xiong Xiong''s fighting spirit is all over his body.


    "Prince, I''ll kill you in three ways." Ding Yi had been waiting for him to come out for a long time. With a flash of his shoulder, he leaped to the crown prince. In fact, there were many mysterious immortals on the side.


    At this time, the two golden immortals also evaded one after another, and let them fight alone.


    "Don''t be ashamed, Ding Yi. I see how powerful your Tongtian fist is." Now the prince also knows that Tongtian magic boxing needs powerful immortal Qi support.


    Ding Yi would be invincible if he could use it infinitely.


    "Chop it for me." The prince takes the initiative. With the wave of the axe, the sky falls apart. The light of the axe and the lightning are intertwined. The power of Leichi is released in his axe.


    With his current magical power and strength, the general Xuanxian may not be his opponent, so if he does not compete with Ding Yi, he will definitely be a genius.


    Ding Yi is thinking crazily in his mind.


    Old Qinglong can kill a late Xuanxian with one blow, but my "broken Tianhe" just killed a early Xuanxian.


    Old green dragon didn''t hurt the prince when he hit the stone demon''s armor. It can be seen that the prince''s magic weapon war clothes have terrible defense ability.


    If you''re not wrong, unless I use the sixth move, the Bajia thousand army can hurt him.


    Only the eighth move can kill him.


    But Ding Yi''s eighth move can''t be used now, and his sixth move is not immortal enough.


    He just played the third move, and he used a little bit of Xianqi.


    Break Tianhe again at most.


    It seems that tongtianshenquan can''t work.


    Ding Yi calculates quickly, knowing that he is in such a state that Tongtian Shenquan can''t kill the prince.


    Whoosh, he quickly dodges, the lightning cloud wing reaches the highest speed, and is chased by the prince''s axe light to run all over the square.


    All around the crowd in sparse call, cattle forced to blow up the sky, three moves to kill people, was hit by someone else''s axe all over the sky.


    "Ding Yi, don''t run away if you have seed." The prince was so angry that he came out to fight alone, but Ding Yi ran away.


    Ding Yi ignored him and watched as he ran.


    Little green dragon, white shark king and black whale are not rivals in the face of more than 40 Xuanxian.


    Fortunately, the king of white shark''s longhuanggu spirit is more powerful.


    On that day, Deng jueshen''s death spear was not pierced. It can be seen that her magical power is not much worse than Ding Yi''s heavenly fist.


    In addition, the black whale fairy, a man with hard skin armour, was beaten and retreated, but he was not in danger.


    But over time, it''s bound to end.


    The other side has a top-grade immortal weapon in it, which can hurt the old black whale immortal.


    Lao Xian''s whale skin has been cut off a lot, and his whole body is full of blood.


    You resist, Ding Yi screams wildly in his heart, because he has led the prince out and is unconsciously approaching Lao Qinglong.


    "Whoa, whoa." At this time, the old green dragon roared like thunder, and the real dragon''s body swept thousands of miles. I don''t know what his unique skill was. His two claws opened and closed, and two golden awns came out.


    As soon as the God awn appeared, there immediately emerged a kind of terror of abandoning oneself and others.


    "Not good." He Zude suddenly thought of something: "run away."


    "Ask ancestors to show their spirit" old green dragon turned to worship, enunciation into a sword.


    Brush, that golden God awn shakes in mid air, changes into a sword.


    "Dragon Sword of four seas and eight wastelands"


    It''s actually the "four seas and eight wasteland dragon sword" of the three dragon powers, which is as famous as the ancient spirit of the Dragon Emperor and the seal of the Dragon Emperor.


    Even when they first met old Qinglong, Ding Yi didn''t know he knew this magic power.


    Lao Qinglong was forced to use this magic power.


    This sword skill is the most powerful among the three magic powers of the dragon clan.


    Among the three magic powers of the Dragon nationality, the real Qi defense of the Dragon Emperor is the strongest, the seal of the Dragon Emperor is the most powerful, and the dragon sword is the most powerful.


    But his lethality, also has to pay.


    Every sword cut out will consume one hundred years of hard work of old Qinglong.


    This is not the sacrifice of life. Old Qinglong''s life is endless. As long as he doesn''t meet experts, he can live in an era.


    But if he sacrificed his accomplishments, he would not use them easily.


    This sword cuts out, meaning that all the hard work of the past 100 years has been reduced to ashes.


    It''s killing 1000 enemies and hurting 800 people.


    But now in order to help Ding Yi, Lao Qinglong can''t care.


    I saw this sword cut out. At the beginning, it was only a few inches long. Suddenly, it bloomed for thousands of miles.


    Not to mention he Zude and Xu Wanhui, and black whale, the mysterious immortals who fought with them also felt a strong sword.


    "Fast back, it''s the supreme magic." The Xuanxian also retreated wildly.


    The sword Qi spreads in all directions, but the most lethal is to he Zude and Xu Wanhui.


    When they saw the sword, they felt that their hearts and souls were locked.


    The immortal sword seems to come from the ancient myth, from the endless dragon world, to the fairyland.


    The sword is channeling, like a dragon locking their body, heart, and everything. The feeling of despair and terror fills their hearts.


    "Ah."


    Two people yell at the same time, two people''s magic weapon and hands crazy wave, blast out layers of huge waves.


    Xu Wanhui''s spear pierced the sky full of stars, like the Milky way falling in front of him, forming a heavy defense.


    But no matter how defensive they are, it''s useless.


    Come on, come on, two big bangs.


    The two masters don''t know where the sword came from.


    "Chi La" he Zude also retreated quickly. He found it early. In a scream, his left arm was cut off by the sword.


    In the moment before he hit the sword, his figure changed thousands of times.


    But he still didn''t escape the sword, so he saved himself half a step ahead of time. He was not cut off by old Qinglong''s sword, but cut off one arm.


    Xu Wanhui is not so lucky.


    He didn''t know the four seas eight wasteland dragon sword. It was half a beat slow.


    At the same time when I saw the sword, I suddenly felt a shock in my arm and a great pain in my chest.


    "Chi La" he looked down, the chest fist size blood hole appeared, as if the sword, like a long gun general tore open his defense.


    He felt the gun in his hand was more and more heavy, his eyelids were more and more heavy, and his body couldn''t help falling from the air.


    Old green dragon''s sword of the four seas and eight wasteland dragons hurt one of the two Xuanxian masters and killed the other.


    The fierce power shakes all directions and sweeps the spot.


    However, this is not the strongest.


    He asked Ding Yi to lead the prince, and the most important thing is to kill him.


    The prince, who is chasing Ding Yi, also feels a deep fear at this time.


    That kind of feeling, like ordinary people look back, suddenly found that there is a snake letter, has been aimed at his throat.


    The prince felt goose bumps all over his body.


    "No, it''s me that old Qinglong wants to kill?" The prince finally understood that Lao Qinglong killed him.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of killing him, it would be impossible for the old green dragon to sacrifice the magic power of the four seas and eight wasteland dragon sword to hurt himself.


    This may not even be able to stop the stone Demon Armor.


    The prince feels that if he is stabbed by this sword, he will lose his fighting power even if he doesn''t die. He will be slaughtered by Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi, you are very powerful. In order to kill me, you can die."


    At this time, the prince not only did not retreat, but also continued to jump at Ding Yi


    In his right hand, a purple jade amulet appeared.

 Chapter 1519

    Xianjun Fu Lu.


    No one thought that the prince had the strongest mace in his hand -- Xianjun Fu Lu.


    Because the Prince did not expect Ding Yi to kill him so strongly. Regardless of all the costs, he asked Lao Qinglong to kill him himself.


    And Ding Yi did not expect that Lei Zunxian Jun wanted to kill him.


    Even Xianjun Fu Lu was given to the prince.


    But before the prince came out, Lei Zunxian Jun said to him that he must not use it unless he has to.


    This is the runbook of Lei Zunxian Jun. as soon as it is used, the whole immortal world will know.


    Immortals use such a rune to record a little person, which is absolutely something that makes immortals laugh at.


    Especially in Ming Yu Xianjun''s site, we can''t use it indiscriminately.


    Maybe it will affect his great cause of competing with Xiandi.


    Even if you want to use it, you''d better use it in a place where there is no one.


    The prince originally wanted to kill Ding Yi where there was no one, but today there are too many people and he is in danger again. He has no choice but to sacrifice.


    "Xianjun hit" the prince grinned and smashed the jade amulet in his hand.


    "Hiss" in an instant, the old Qinglong, Ding Yi and black whale in the field all take a breath of cold air, and everyone looks scared.


    Ding Yi is better. Lei zunxianjun couldn''t kill him when he was in the world. Ding Yi didn''t feel very strong either. What impressed him most last time was that he saw a big hand coming out and flattening an island.


    And the old green dragon and black whale are seen Xianjun shot, know how terrible Xianjun hit.


    There are many kinds of Fu records of Xianjun.


    This "Xianjun strike" is the most terrifying.


    Because it''s usually the Immortal King who practices the power of life to kill the enemy.


    There is no difference between Xianjun and Xianjun when they arrive at the scene.


    It makes no difference at all.


    "Bang" that jade Fu is broken, a vast will soars to the sky, all the Xuanxian flying in the air are crushed by this breath and fall to the ground one after another.


    Not to mention Ding Yi, a golden immortal.


    In addition to the old green dragon, no one can stand in the air.


    As soon as the Immortal King''s will comes out, he has crushed all the people below the immortal before he sees him.


    "Ding Yi, you also have today." Lei zunxianjun''s voice is like rolling thunder: "I''ve been waiting for you to fly to the fairyland for a long time."


    With the sound of honglv bell, the power of Xianjun comes from the void, bringing the breath of the end of the century and the fragmentation of the universe, and stretching out a big hand with holy light from the dark space.


    Boom, give Ding Yi and Sihai Bahuang dragon swords a hard pat.


    Bang, Lao Qinglong''s sword smashed.


    Old Qinglong was nearly 100 meters away from the big hand. At the same time, he let out a scream, wow, blood gushing. Finally, he could not stand still and fell from the air.


    "Hoo" hands crush old Qinglong''s strength and slap Ding Yi hard.


    In an instant, Ding Yi felt the coming of death.


    This is Xianjun''s strike.


    As Lei Zunxian came in person.


    Ding Yi finally feels the endless gap between himself and Lei zunxianjun.


    This gap is more real than the dark eye he saw in Archean relics.


    More real than facing the evil Lord.


    At that time, they were all sealed characters and had no power at their peak.


    Now the Immortal King''s strike is completely equivalent to Lei Zun''s personal visit.


    He suddenly had an idea that it was useless to hide in the diamond platform again.


    King Kong platform can and he can resist the old green dragon.


    But can you stop Xianjun''s attack?


    After fighting, Ding Yi plans to fight hard for the last time and try to hide in the diamond platform.


    Life or death depends on the meeting.


    At this time, the prince, with a ferocious face and a ferocious smile, seems to see Ding Yi''s desperate death in front of him.


    After waiting so long, we can finally get rid of each other.


    Rest in peace, Ding Yi. All your good fortune will be summed up in me.


    I will inherit your destiny and become the overlord of the next generation of fairyland.


    The prince almost saw the hope of victory.


    But just then.


    Far away in the void, someone yelled, "be merciful."


    As soon as the prince''s face came out, he laughed again.


    It''s impossible to be merciful.


    At this time, even if the prince wants to stop, the will of Lei Zunxian Jun will not stop.


    That Lei zunxianjun''s invincible hand, just slightly hesitated, and then immediately sped up to Ding Yi.


    Just at this time, Ding Yi''s heart leaped fiercely.


    Brush, diamond Taichung, one thing breaks out of the air, completely out of Ding Yi''s control.


    It can be described in four words.


    "That''s the way it is." Ding Yi finally saw what it was.


    Last time he killed Li Nan, he got two pieces of jade slips, one is tongtianshenquan, and the other is purple jade slips, which can''t be opened.


    Now, when Ding Yi is facing the most terrible Xianjun attack, this jade slip finally moves.


    "Lei Zun, do you dare to fool around in my territory?" Another vast will is released from Ding Yi''s body.


    "Mr. Ming Yuxian?" Ding Yi never thought that there was the will of Mingyu Xianjun in this purple jade slip.


    This is not for Ding Yi. In the past, no matter how many dangers Ding Yi encountered, he did not respond.


    But this time, Lei zunxianjun''s will came to Mingyu Xianjun''s territory, and finally angered Mingyu Xianjun.


    Bang, the jade slips are broken, and the same terrible power is released from Ding Yi''s body.


    In a flash, Ding Yi felt that he couldn''t move, and his whole body seemed to be punctured.


    The power of the Immortal King surged out and finally turned into a huge fist in front of Ding Yi.


    "Mingyu Xianjun, do you want to do me a bad job?"


    "Lei Zun, don''t run wild in my territory."


    "To die."


    "Broken."


    The will of the two immortals surged and roared in the air, and their fists and palms intersected, shaking the world.


    No one can describe the power of the attack.


    Bang, bang, bang, a lot of Jinxian, Tianxian directly vomit blood one after another, and Tianxian fainted on the spot.


    If there is Xuxian, he may die on the spot.


    Only Ding Yi and the prince at the scene were not injured, but the prince was about to vomit blood.


    Seeing that Ding Yi is going to be killed today, a will of Mingyu Xianjun suddenly emerges.


    Why? Why is he so lucky? That won''t kill him?


    The prince was too sad to believe.


    "Prince, go to hell." Just at this time, Ding Yi, who had calmed down, drank violently.


    "Breaking the stars"


    Tongtianshenquan blows out.


    "You want to kill me? Is it up to you? " The prince was surprised and angry. With the stone Demon Armor in his body, he cut it out with one axe and prepared to retreat.


    He is not afraid of Ding Yi. He is afraid that Ding Yi will be shameless and let old Qinglong kill himself again.


    But how can Ding Yi let him escape this time.


    Whoosh, the cloud wings of lightning ran after him.


    The ultimate speed, beyond the prince, directly behind him.


    When the prince saw it, he could not avoid it.


    He fiercely turns around, takes the axe as the first, roars, hard receives Ding Yi''s this fist: "you Nai me what?"


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The crown prince is proud of himself, buzzing, and suddenly sees Ding Yi''s body shocked.


    "Old green dragon killed him."


    "Good." Old green dragon a big drink, in the following volley break, bang, immediately shot out two golden God awn.


    The prince''s soul flew out of the sky. It seemed that the golden God awn was first seen in the four seas and eight wild dragon sword just now.


    He''s scared to the left and is about to run, but Ding Yi seems to figure out the route he''s going to escape, and at the same time he''s going to flash to the left.


    Whoosh, a black thing appears in Ding Yi''s hand.


    Stab the prince in the direction.


    The prince doesn''t trust Ding Yi''s magic weapon at all. In his eyes, he is only careful to guard against the old green dragon.


    But then he found out that the old green dragon had no serious attack.


    The black spear on Ding Yi''s hand is full of death.


    Before being stabbed, the prince has already felt the danger of his life and the loss of his life.


    What''s the magic weapon? The prince was shocked.


    "Show mercy." The distant void, the sound again.


    No one down there knows who it is.


    When the prince kills Ding Yi, it''s called mercy. When Ding Yi kills the prince, it''s called mercy.


    The prince didn''t give this person face at all, and so did Ding Yi.


    Without hesitation, he stabbed the prince in the chest.


    The stone Demon Armor was punctured on the spot.


    The death spear penetrated the prince''s heart.


    He can''t believe looking at Ding Yi, his face is full of shock and despair.


    "Asshole." Almost at the same time when the prince was pierced by Ding Yi, the voice evolved into a terrible will in the void, and then a huge figure appeared.


    Ding Yi looks up and feels that this figure is more terrible than old Qinglong.


    He fell from the sky in great anger.

 Chapter 1520

    A saint comes.


    Like old green dragon, this immortal was in the early stage of the immortal.


    But his breath is much stronger than that of old Qinglong.


    As soon as he fell, many people around him screamed.


    "Xu Beiguo."


    This is the master of the Xu family in Yanzhou. He is now a master of Mingzhou.


    With the fall of Xu Beiguo, there are two figures in the air.


    Kun endless and Qiao Jiaojiao.


    All three of them came from Mingzhou.


    It turns out that before Ding Yi came to Yanzhou, he sent Kunwu and Qiao Jiaojiao to meet her father Mingyu Xianjun.


    Mingyu Xianjun specially sent Xu Beiguo.


    "Boss, we''re back." Kunwu is called boss Ding Yi. He is shocked again.


    "Are you the new master of the eighteen caves? Do you hear me asking you to be lenient? " After Xu Beiguo fell, he was surprised and angry. He reached for the prince and found that he could not die any more. The prince''s body became a mass of bones.


    "Xu Beiguo, if you talk to our master like this, be careful I''m not polite." The old green dragon on the side said strangely.


    "Old Qinglong, you also joined the eighteen caves?" Xu Beiguo and old Qinglong are still acquaintances. Hearing this, he is shocked.


    "Six grandfathers." At this time, someone jumped out of the crowd, almost like crying and Howling: "Ding Yi, they killed Xu Xiaoxiao first, and then Xu Wanhui. Our Xu family is going to be killed."


    This man is no other than Xu Sheng, the current head of the Xu family.


    "Ask the sixth grandfather to be the master of our Xu family and the eight aristocratic families in Yanzhou City." A lot of Xu people jumped out.


    "Asshole." As soon as Xu Beiguo''s face sank, he waved fiercely and slapped Xu Sheng in the air.


    Xu Sheng, in the later period of Xuanxian''s life, didn''t respond to the beating. He sat down on the ground and felt his face for a long time, but he couldn''t come back.


    "You are so brave. Lei Tai is the one who respects Xianjun. Do you want to create a rebellion against Mingyu Xianjun?"


    "No, sixth grandfather. Guoguo and Leitai are in love. We are also the beauty of success. Of course, our Xu family is still in favor of Mingyu Xianjun." As soon as Xu Sheng saw that the prince was dead, it was useless to say anything now.


    As soon as he said this, there was a strange way of yin and Yang on the side: "good birds choose trees to live in. Master Xu, Lei Zunxian Jun will be promoted to the Immortal Emperor. Once he ascends the throne, he will command all the world and control all the heaven. Who dares not obey the three thousand states? The Xu family should rise to the occasion and follow the trend. In the future, all of you will be meritorious officials who can move to heaven and live forever. "


    This speaker is he Zude, one of the three Xuanxian sent by Lei Zunxian.


    "That''s it." Many disciples of the Xu family nodded their heads one after another, and their eyes were full of fascination.


    People in the fairyland, who don''t want to enter the heaven.


    Think about the heaven''s "shengpin 72 level spirit gathering array". If you practice it with Xiapin Xianjing for one day, it will be worth ten years.


    A lot of people go in empty immortals. They become immortals in the second month, and golden immortals in the third and fourth months.


    In this kind of place, a dog can practice to be a saint.


    And in Yanzhou, how many immortals have their Xu family produced for thousands of years?


    This is the reason why the Xu family and other five aristocratic families want to help the relationship between the prince and the prince, even though they are sitting down in Mingyu Xianjun.


    Xu Beiguo''s face was livid, and he said angrily, "the fight between the Immortal Emperor has changed a lot. The fate of heaven is not the same. The times are different. Now even if Huang Zheng is here, he doesn''t dare to say that the next Immortal Emperor must be Lei Zun."


    "Our Xu family has been under the protection of Xianjun in Mingzhou for many years. The Xianjun in Mingzhou has taken good care of our Xu family. You are ungrateful and miserable."


    "Even if Lei Zunxian is really promoted to Xiandi, what will happen? Mingyu immortal is so angry that he will kill you all at that time. Do you think Lei Zunxian will come out for you? "


    Xu Beiguo''s last sentence really hit the point.


    Even if Lei Zun Xianjun becomes the Immortal Emperor, Mingyu Xianjun will kill all the Xu family in a rage, and will let you go to heaven? You dream.


    You people don''t have a saint. Mingyu will kill them if he kills them. Do you think Lei Zun will come out for you?


    When he arrived, he would be able to settle down as the Immortal Emperor, and he would surely pacify all the immortal kings.


    Is it difficult to be your little Luo Luo and fight with Mingyu Xianjun?


    Isn''t that the fairyland in chaos.


    When Xu Sheng and others heard this, they were all scared and sweating.


    I just want to go to heaven and achieve immortality. Now I think about it, it can really happen.


    Unless he escapes to heaven now and waits for Lei Zun to become the Immortal Emperor, Mingyu will be absolutely mad and will not kill these people who betray him.


    "--- we, we don''t want to betray Xianjun, but Leitai and Guoguo are in love --" Xu Sheng stammered.


    "Two love what mutually happy, clearly is betrayal, one day I see bright Yu immortal gentleman, must sue your appearance." Ding Yi said with a sneer.


    "Hiss" on the other side, Xu''s face changed greatly.


    Xu Beiguo is also slightly moved. He wants to get angry, but seeing old Qinglong present, Qiao Jiaojiao seems to have a good relationship with Ding Yi, so he has to resist.


    "Ding Yi, you offend Lei Zunxian Jun. you are too busy and dare to make trouble. When Lei Zunxian Jun comes to power, there is no place for you in the fairyland." Then herzod was still chattering.


    When Ding Yi hears the speech, he turns his eyes and does nothing. Old Qinglong pats him to death.


    "Well, that''s it --" Xu Beiguo was afraid that everyone would fight again. He just wanted to stop here.


    "Uncle Xu" suddenly, Qiao Jiaojiao rushed over and hugged his arm.


    Xu Beiguo was baffled.


    The next moment.


    Boom, an extremely strong breath rises like a giant dragon. The old green dragon stands behind Ding Yi, suddenly breaks out, and a cyan Golden Dragon''s claw is shot by lightning.


    He Zude, who had been interrupted by Lao Qing, now stood on the side because Xu Beiguo was there and thought he would not fight.


    I didn''t expect that old Qinglong was so bold that he was scared out of the world: "how dare you --"


    "Stop it." Xu Beiguo was also furious, but as soon as he moved, he immediately put it away.


    Qiao Jiaojiao pulls his arm. Xu Beiguo dares to do it. As soon as she is shocked, she may hurt Qiao Jiaojiao.


    "Puchi" the big claw of the old green dragon hit he Zude''s chest and burst him on the spot, breaking his body like a melon.


    "Kill, kill, kill, whether the Xu family''s iron heart is toward Mingyu Xianjun, it depends on today, help you kill all the people of Lei zunxianjun." Old Qinglong laughed and twisted.


    The other Xuanxian was so shocked that he turned around to escape.


    This time, Lei Zunxian sent three Xuanxian to fight with each other and killed one before. Now he is attacked by old Qinglong and killed another. The third one wants to escape.


    "Call" Kun endless long sleeve a swing, cover the sky open sun wings, next fan.


    The Xuanxian''s body fell down.


    "Help." He knew immediately that something was wrong.


    As soon as the word "life" came out, bang, another claw hit the forehead.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two immortals were killed by old Qinglong and Kunwu.


    Xu Beiguo''s face turned green with anger.


    Mingyu Xianjun hasn''t openly changed face with leizunxianjun yet. People who kill leizun like this will have trouble in the future.


    "Master Xu, don''t panic. Just now you saw that the will of Mingyu Xianjun and Lei Zunxian Jun had already fought here." Ding Yi said: "Lei Zunxian Jun is not benevolent and unjust first. He came to win over Mingyu Xianjun''s men. Only by killing them can we prove that the Xu family is determined and loyal to Mingzhou."


    Xu Beiguo speechless shook off Qiao Jiaojiao: "you also said it was the will of the two people. The will just now was not controlled by the two immortal kings. It was just the magic power in the Fu Lu. And so on. How did you get the jade slips?"


    Xu Beiguo suddenly thought of a problem.


    "I got it from Li Nan. I don''t know what the jade slips are for?" Ding Yi is honest.


    Xu Beiguo was silent and seemed to be thinking about something. After a moment, he said: "if you have time, you can come to Mingzhou and meet Mingyu Xianjun, but you''d better wait until you are promoted to Xuanxian."


    The meaning of Xu Beiguo''s last words is that he is not qualified to see Xianjun below Xuanxian.


    "Master Xu, it''s just right that you''re here. Xu Guoguo and I are in love, but we''ve been robbed of our love. You''re here today to witness our wedding."


    Xu Sheng''s face turned white.


    If you kill Lei Tai, you have to marry Xu Guoguo. Let Lei Zunxian know that he will be the first one to destroy our Xu family when he becomes the Immortal Emperor?


    Xu Sheng wanted to cry for a moment, but he pitifully looked at Xu Beiguo: "sixth grandfather, don''t do it."


    Xu Beiguo thinks for a moment. Today, Ding Yi and his three subordinates Xuanxian have killed Lei Tai. The Xu family has completely broken with Lei Zun. Even so, what are they afraid of? It just proves that our Xu family is loyal to Mingyu Xianjun.


    He was sent by Mingyu Xianjun this time, mainly because Qiao Jiaojiao asked Mingyu Xianjun to come forward to help Ding Yi.


    In Xu Beiguo''s opinion, Ding Yi may be the son-in-law of Ming yuxianjun in the future£¨ In fact, Qiao Jiaojiao and Xiao Qinglong are playing hot now.


    Then our Xu family''s Xu Guo is very good.


    "Call out Xu Guoguo." Xu Beiguo said in a loud voice.

 Chapter 1521

    This day is a bit depressing for people in Yanzhou City.


    It was originally intended for the wedding of Xu Guoguo and Lei zunxianjun''s disciples.


    Finally, Lei zunxianjun''s disciple is killed, and the other side marries Xu Guoguo.


    Xu Sheng wants to cry without tears. He completely offends Lei Zunxian Jun to death. In the future, he can only cling to Mingyu Xian Jun''s thigh tightly, and there is no way out.


    Of course, at this time, Ding Yi''s strength is completely matched with Xu Guoguo except that he can''t compete with Xianjun.


    With the influence of the eighteen caves and the old green dragon, it can be said that the Xu family can climb up to Ding Yi.


    In addition, Ding Yi wants to do business with eight families, which is good news for Yanzhou City.


    For the time being, this is a win-win situation. Now we can only pray that Lei zunxianjun would better not be the Immortal Emperor. In this way, all families in Yanzhou City will get sustainable development and become stronger and stronger.


    On the second day of his marriage, before Xu Beiguo left, he asked Ding Yi to chat in his room.


    He has a dull expression and doesn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    "Master Xu." Ding Yi was supposed to call granddad for all generations, but he was a little embarrassed, so he called granddad.


    Xu Beiguo stretched out his hand: "you say, I''ll go back to Mingzhou after a few words with you."


    "Do you know who the next Immortal Emperor will be?"


    Ding Yi suddenly a Leng, thought, you are in Mingzhou, Xianjun near minister, you don''t know, how can I know?


    "After the disappearance of the Immortal Emperor, many powerful immortal kings want to participate in the fight for the Immortal Emperor."


    Before Xu Beiguo finished speaking, Ding Yi suddenly cut in: "master Xu, I want to ask first, can all immortal kings be immortal emperors? Isn''t Xiandi a realm? Just the title? "


    Ding Yi thinks that the Immortal King is the Immortal Emperor. Should we break through the Immortal King to promote the Immortal Emperor? Why does every Immortal King seem to be able to be an Immortal Emperor?


    "That''s a good question. Many people don''t understand it." Xu Beiguo said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t understand it before. I didn''t understand it until I heard what Mingyu Xianjun said."


    "In the past, the realm of immortals was only divided into six levels, namely, virtual immortals, celestial immortals, golden immortals, mysterious immortals, holy immortals and immortal kings.


    But there are too many immortal kings in the fairyland. There are 3000 immortal kings, and they are always increasing. They can''t take charge of each other and be their own kings?


    In the long run, there will inevitably be disputes. Like the human dynasties, they will fight for territory and resources, which will affect the stability and security of fairyland.


    Later, a saint canonized the Immortal Emperor, commanding the immortal world and commanding the heaven. Three thousand immortal kings were also following his orders.


    In the beginning, Xiandi was just a title, but only a title was not enough.


    You don''t have enough strength. The Immortal King below won''t listen to you.


    Therefore, the strength of the Immortal Emperor will certainly surpass all kinds of immortal kings. After countless years of evolution, the present Immortal Emperor is not only a title, but also a realm.


    However, it was extremely difficult for ordinary immortal kings to become immortal emperors. In those years, only Huang Zheng was promoted from Immortal King to Immortal Emperor by his own cultivation and luck, and finally became a saint and immortal.


    Apart from Huang Zheng, there is no Immortal King who can be promoted to Immortal Emperor by his own strength.


    After the only Immortal Emperor, the Jade Emperor was directly canonized by Huang Zheng, who jumped from the Immortal King to the Immortal Emperor.


    Therefore, in the later Tianting, there was the "Taihao heavenly palace", where the sages practiced in person and the immortal emperors practiced.


    If something happens to the Immortal Emperor, you can choose a highly respected Immortal King to take over the position of the Immortal Emperor.


    This person can enter Taihao holy palace. In addition to the title of Immortal Emperor, he can also ascend to heaven and be promoted to Immortal Emperor.


    So as to have the power to suppress the celestial kings.


    Now you understand why all the immortal kings want to settle in the heaven and become immortal emperors. "


    Xu Beiguo made it very clear.


    We all want to be immortal emperor, not only to get this title, but also to ascend to heaven in the "Taihao heavenly palace" to achieve the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    Although the title of Bijing is powerful, its strength has not made any progress.


    Once there is the realm of the Immortal Emperor, it will directly crush the celestial kings and become the first master in the immortal world.


    Ding Yi understood that the Immortal Emperor is not only a title, but also a realm.


    When you get the title, you can go up to the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    So all the immortals in the world are flocking to the sky, and everyone wants to ascend to the sky step by step.


    It''s different from the world.


    When you become an emperor in the world, a stab or even a eunuch can kill you.


    You have nothing but power.


    The fairyland is different. When you become an Immortal Emperor, you can immediately gain the invincible power in Taihao heavenly palace.


    "Isn''t the man who created the Taihao heavenly palace the invincible saint?" Ding Yi murmured.


    It seems that the Immortal Emperor is not the strongest, or the saint is the strongest.


    However, in the history of immortal world, there are many immortal emperors, and there are only two saints.


    The first is Tongtian Laozu, and the second is Huang Zheng.


    After Huang Zheng, no new sage appeared.


    "I don''t know who created Taihao temple." Xu Beiguo said, "there are ten immortals in the heaven. They obey the orders of the emperor."


    "Each of the ten immortal kings has a key in his hand. If you gather ten of them together, plus one of the Immortal Emperor''s own, you can open the Taihao heavenly palace."


    "Now there are rumors outside that six of the ten immortals, or more than half of them, support Lei Zun."


    "So you understand why the Xu family and the five great families in Yanzhou City should support Lei Tai and fight against you."


    In this way, the most promising thing in the whole fairyland is Lei zunxianjun. No wonder Xu Beiguo is not in a good mood.


    Ding Yi is anxious to hear that. If Lei zunxianjun sits on the immortal throne, and then opens the Taihao heavenly palace, Ding Yi will be finished.


    "There are three thousand immortals in the fairyland. The experts are like clouds, and the talents are like rain. No one can compete with Lei Zunxian?" Ding Yi said: "also, how did the Immortal Emperor choose it? Is it just one of their ten immortals? Other immortals have no say? "


    "That''s not true." Xu Beiguo said.


    "The outer wall above the Taihao heavenly palace has the names of 3746 immortals recognized by the heaven."


    "To elect the Immortal Emperor, more than half of these immortal kings need to sign their will."


    It turns out that there are more than 3000 Xianjun''s names carved on the outside of Taihao heavenly palace.


    There are three thousand states in the fairyland, which are under the jurisdiction of three thousand fairylands. But there may be two or even three fairylands in a big state, such as father and son, husband and wife, etc.


    There is also the Immortal King, who is a monk and lives in seclusion in the depths of the celestial world. Although there is no fiefdom, as long as he is recognized by the heavenly court, he will also have a name in the Taihao heavenly palace.


    When running for Xiandi, these Xianjun would go to the heaven and point their own names in Taihao heavenly palace.


    The one who got the most support was the Immortal Emperor.


    But now there''s a problem in heaven.


    Chaos Xianjun''s name has recently been recognized by more than 40 Xianjun, ranking first.


    Lei zunxianjun was only recognized by more than 30 Xianjun, ranking third.


    However, the key to Taihao temple is in the hands of the ten immortals. Lei Zunxian is one of the ten immortals.


    Six of the ten immortals supported him.


    So some people say that even if chaos immortal finally ranks first and gets the title of Immortal Emperor, it may not be able to enter Taihao heavenly palace.


    First, Xiandi''s key has disappeared. Second, if Lei Zun loses the election, he can say that he has found a reason to say that he lost his key.


    It can be seen that the key to running for Xiandi depends on who has the key.


    It''s hard to say, who can gather eleven keys to open Taihao heaven palace and promote the Immortal Emperor without voting by the immortals.


    Who won''t accept it then?


    Because of this, Lei zunxianjun ranked third, but was considered the most promising person to become immortal emperor.


    "More than 3000 Xianjun, more than 40 votes ranked first?" Ding Yi''s words were heard.


    "What''s so strange about that?" Xu Beiguo said with a smile: "most of the immortals are watching. Who will vote so early?"


    Stand in line, too.


    Besides, everyone wants to be immortal.


    Don''t have too many people who vote for themselves.


    So it''s good to get 100 votes, not to mention the first place with more than 40 votes.


    "The votes are all fake." Ding Yi then shook his head: "the key still depends on who takes the key."


    "That''s right, you know." Xu Beiguo smiles.


    This key is the gun.


    Anyone who has the final say in a gun, who has the final say, and what votes are all false.


    So, a total of 11 keys, Lei Zunxian Jun this old dog got six, really is the biggest hope.


    Of course, if there is a person with high prestige who gets the support of thousands of immortal kings, the ten immortal kings can''t help but hand in the key honestly.


    The problem is that now everyone wants to be an Immortal Emperor, and too many people vote for themselves.


    Ding Yi thinks that he is really finished.

 Chapter 1522

    Xu Beiguo gave Ding Yi a wake-up call before he left.


    Now in the whole fairyland, the one who has the best chance to sit on the throne of the Immortal Emperor is Lei Zunxian Jun.


    This time Ding Yi killed the prince, three Xuanxian and all the people sent by Lei Zun.


    Once Lei Zun sits on the throne of the Immortal Emperor, there is no place for Ding Yi to live in.


    Some words Xu Beiguo didn''t say, in fact, they have been made clear on behalf of Mingyu Xianjun.


    We all have a goal, which is to fight against Lei Zun. We can''t let Lei Zun take all 11 keys.


    Of course, Mingyu Xianjun at this time certainly didn''t like Ding Yi.


    He is half to see his daughter Qiao Jiaojiao face sent to help, half to disgust Lei Zun.


    Lei Zun is in charge of every family in his territory. Mingyu doesn''t have to come forward to solve the problem with Ding Yi''s hand. It''s disgusting for Lei Zun Xianjun.


    After Xu Beiguo left, Ding Yi''s 18 caves officially settled in Yanzhou City and set up shops.


    In the future, there will be a steady stream of undersea materials to trade here.


    Ding Yi lives in Yanzhou for a while. With the money he earns, he buys the herbs he needs and prepares to attack the sky fire alchemy in the future.


    In the following days, Ding Yi hoarded all kinds of materials and herbs, while refining alchemy and utensils in Yanzhou, temporarily entering a period of calm.


    However, Ding Yi''s Alchemy speed is far lower because of the lack of spirit pulse in the fairyland of Shilong King Ding. While he asks eight aristocratic families to inquire around, he sends people to look for it in the sea.


    Little by little, in a twinkling of an eye, Ding Yi came to the fairyland, nearly two years.


    ----------------------------------


    Heaven.


    The center of fairyland.


    The boundless sky is shrouded in a glow.


    This array of Xiaguang is the 72 level gathering spirit array of shengpin made of 72 pieces of shengpin immortal utensils.


    If an outsider enters the heaven, he will find that the heaven is full of fog.


    These mists are the thick immortal air.


    Because the immortal Qi is too thick, it becomes liquid and foggy in the sky. It is all over the void and visible to the naked eye.


    This is the best practice Holy Land in the whole fairyland.


    How many immortal Qi can you get by practicing with a piece of inferior immortal crystal here?


    It''s equivalent to ten years of hard work.


    One year is 365 yuan, ten years is 365 yuan.


    Ordinary virtual immortals come in and practice a piece of inferior immortal crystal, you can directly get more than 3000 immortal Qi.


    Ding Yi, for example, can practice many immortal crystals in one day. If he goes to heaven immediately after flying, he can practice the immortal in one day.


    Such a holy land of cultivation is of course the dream place of countless immortals.


    However, it''s too difficult to enter the heaven, and it''s even more difficult to stay in the heaven.


    At this time, somewhere in the heaven, endless palaces are sitting one after another, and you can''t see the end at all.


    Some of these palaces are high-quality immortal utensils, some are even holy immortal utensils, which are like magic weapons to release dazzling essence.


    This area is called xiaqingtian.


    It''s the first of the nine heavens.


    There are nine heavens in heaven.


    Taihaotian, tianhaotian, shanghaotian, taixutian, tianxutian, xiaxutian, taiqingtian, tianqingtian, xiaqingtian.


    Xiandi lived in taihaotian, the Ninth Heaven of jiuchongtian.


    Taihaotian palace is famous in the world.


    Tian Haotian and Shang Haotian were all inhabited by the people around him, including his wife and children.


    Taixutian, tianxutian and xiaxutian are generally the places where the Immortal Emperor meets with various immortal kings and handles official business, including the guard of the heavenly court, important warehouses and a large number of materials.


    Then the ten immortals in heaven are all in taiqingtian, tianqingtian and xiaqingtian. They have their own palaces, which are equivalent to offices.


    But not everyone can stay here.


    For example, Lei Zunxian Jun, as one of the top ten immortals, has his own palace in xiaqingtian, but most of the time he is outside to inspect the world and help mortals to fly.


    There are three immortal kings'' residences in the lower Qing Dynasty.


    Lei zunxianjun is away all the year round. Xuantian Xianjun is responsible for the food and lodging, and the logistics supply. So he lives in xiaqingtian and seldom goes out.


    Another lamp fairy seems to be in charge of the construction of the heaven and the spirit gathering array. He will be in the heaven half the time and go out half the time.


    From the perspective of modern people, Xuantian Xianjun is in charge of the company''s canteen. When someone comes to Tianting, he does reception, arranges accommodation and meals.


    Shendeng Xianjun is engaged in property management. Let''s see if the building in Tianting needs to be repaired and whose house needs to be changed.


    At this time, outside one of the huge palaces in xiaqingtian.


    A boy in white just walked outside the hall.


    He stood quietly at the door, looking up at the palace.


    There are two big characters written on the palace: "Xuantian".


    This is the residence of emperor Xuantian.


    The boy''s face was a little excited and his eyes were shining.


    If Ding Yi were here, he would be surprised.


    Because this young man is ye Xuantian whom he met in the world.


    After Ding Yi, ye Xuantian ascends to the fairyland, but his luck is much stronger than that of Ding Yi.


    As soon as he ascended the celestial realm, he arrived in the heaven. Although he has been in the celestial realm for less than two years, he is now in the early stage of being a saint, and his strength is far beyond Ding Yi.


    This is the advantage of Tianting.


    At this time, ye Xuantian was looking at the Xuantian hall. He was also surprised that I was accepted as a disciple by the emperor Xuantian after I ascended to the fairyland.


    I''ve been practising in heaven for more than a year, and I''ve never seen Xuantian Xianjun before. Today I was summoned. What''s the matter?


    He waited quietly for a while, and finally a woman came out slowly.


    In the later period, the woman''s breath was strong enough to crush the old dragon.


    She walked slowly to the door and looked at ye Xuantian: "Xianjun is waiting for you in the main hall. Go in."


    "Yes, elder martial sister. Thank you very much." Ye Xuantian quickly and gently bowed, and then strode into the palace.


    As soon as I enter the hall and brush, I feel as if I have returned to the secular imperial city.


    The main hall just disappeared completely, and a huge and magnificent imperial city appeared in front of us, leading to all the main halls.


    There was no one around, and he was the only one standing alone.


    "The Xuantian hall is a holy artifact. Sure enough, there is heaven and earth in it. It''s marvelous. Look at the space inside the Xuantian hall, you can put ten ancient continents."


    Ye Xuantian was shocked and admired. He looked up and locked himself in front of the nearest hall.


    This is the main hall.


    He walked straight over.


    Then I was surprised to find that the folk saying that Wangshan ran dead horse means what he looks like now.


    When he saw that the hall was less than one kilometer away from him, he walked for a long time, still so far away.


    He was shocked, but he didn''t dare to show any impatience.


    I walked forward for a long time, finally, the main hall began to get closer and closer, and then stepped onto the steps.


    A station to the steps, from the hall in the face of a vast majesty.


    "Disciple ye Xuantian, meet Master." Ye Xuantian didn''t even think about it. He knelt down on the steps.


    "Come on up." A familiar and strange voice came down from the hall.


    Ye Xuantian almost trotted up. After walking up the steps, he saw the main gate. After entering the main gate, he saw that the whole hall was very empty. Only in the middle was a huge metal statue.


    The statue is about ten meters high. It''s in white. It''s everywhere. It''s awe inspiring.


    Ye Xuantian as like as two peas in the hall, nobody looked up at the statue again.


    "Hiss" his face suddenly changed, and his mind was in a mess: "master --- this --" he stammered and didn''t know what to say.


    But see that statue, brush, fiercely opened eyes.


    Ye Xuantian looks at him as if he saw himself in a mirror.


    Bang, bang, bang, his heart beat violently.


    "Welcome Xuantian Xianjun, return to heaven --"


    Boom, with the mysterious sound, the statue is flying from the statue to ye Xuantian.


    "What? Am I the emperor of Xuantian Ye Xuantian''s face is incredible.


    Without waiting for him to react, the air mass fell into his body.


    Boom, ye Xuantian''s mind like a drama shock, brush brush, suddenly countless memories and words, and even pictures have emerged.


    "No, Xuantian Xianjun --"


    "Why panic?"


    "I just watched the stars at night, and according to the supreme immortal''s skill of heaven and God, the fight between the immortal and the emperor has another destiny --"


    "You actually used the Jing Tian Shen Xiangshu?"


    "It''s a matter of life and death."


    "Who is the next Immortal Emperor?"


    "The way of heaven is changeable. I can only glimpse it -- it''s him."


    "Who is it?"


    "You see."


    The shadow of a young man slowly appeared in ye Xuantian''s eyes, and it was necessary to see clearly.


    Boom, ye Xuantian body a violent shock, all the pictures and words disappear.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, he felt his body shaking, and the immortal spirit rose up.


    "I''m going to be promoted? I used to be the Immortal King of Xuantian. Now I take back my real body and become immortal. Ha ha ha. " Ye Xuantian laughs and complains.


    Just now, he finally saw his past. It turned out that he was the Xuantian Immortal King of the fairyland, because he wanted to find a person, and his mind went down to the world separately.


    This person may change the dispute between the immortal and the emperor in the fairyland.


    Ye Xuantian wanted to turn the tide and change history, but he didn''t find the person he was looking for.


    No, because there is a mysterious force that covers up his memory.


    He still can''t see clearly. Who is that boy? Who is the one who can change the dispute between immortal and Emperor.


    "I want to be the Immortal King and see who you are." Ye Xuantian drank suddenly, and his breath soared. Suddenly, he ascended to heaven and became the supreme immortal.


    As long as he becomes immortal, he can recapture all his memories and really see clearly who the boy is.


    Brush, in his mind, finally slowly show the appearance of the young man.


    At the same time that he almost wants to see who this young man is and become immortal king.


    "Boom" from the void behind him, a sudden shock.


    A golden fist appears in the air.


    "Hiss" ye Xuantian had just become an Immortal King. He was not familiar with his new body, and he didn''t even know his strongest immortal skill.


    He took a breath of cold air, and it was too late to turn back.


    He would never forget how terrible the fist was.


    This fist tears the void of fairyland and opens the protection of heaven.


    In the center of the fairyland, deep in the heaven, he punched ye Xuantian hard on the head.

 Chapter 1523

    "Bang"


    "Puchi" just became the Immortal King ye Xuantian, who was hit by a blow on the spot.


    "Ah - who are you --" ye Xuantian screamed wildly, bang, bang, bang, his body was broken.


    But he must be an Immortal King level master. He won''t be killed so easily. Countless white Qi sprang out of his body, like a dragon and a snake, and fled to all directions.


    As long as he escapes one, he can come back from the dead and make a comeback.


    This man attacked himself when he was weakest. When I recover, I will take revenge.


    "Want to escape?" The golden hand grabs all the white Qi fiercely in the air, covering all directions. As long as he is given time, he can kill all the white Qi and turn it into nothingness.


    "Boom boom" just at this time, in other parts of the heaven, a strong idea surged into the sky. It was obvious that the golden fist suddenly attacked, which had attracted the attention of other heaven experts.


    This person dare not neglect, hands interwoven into a variety of FA Yin, buzzing, immediately in the air shot a void like black hole.


    "You like to go to the mortal world. I''ll send you another one. You are from Xuanzhou, the immortal world. You are the immortal immortal. Go ahead and forget your past and everything."


    Boom, this golden hand finally with the will of Ye Xuantian, a drill into the black hole.


    In a flash, the black hole disappeared without a trace. It seemed that nothing had happened at the scene. Only the blood and mud of the place knew that people had been killed here.


    -----------------------------------------


    Yanzhou City.


    It''s almost a year since Ding Yi killed the prince.


    Today''s Yanzhou City is the largest city in a million Li area, and the entire boundary of Mingzhou has been ranked in the top three.


    In the past year, Ding Yi has done several major things in a row, shaking the entire boundary of Mingzhou.


    First of all, they sent people back to level mojianzong. Then they found several small sects that captured feisheng immortal. Overnight, Ding Yi''s people slaughtered six sects in succession. They were restless, which shocked Mingyu Xianjun.


    Someone complained directly to Mingzhou.


    However, after a thorough investigation in Mingzhou, it was found that these small sects trapped feisheng immortals and used them as miners, which affected the development of Xiuxian in Mingzhou.


    Those who are bound to rise from the world to the fairyland are all talented people in the world, and most of them will become the pillar of the fairyland in the future.


    This matter not only can''t be solved, but also Mingzhou issued an order to find out who would hunt feisheng immortal as a miner and directly kill the sect.


    Then the whole qinglingmen faction moved to Yanzhou City, which shocked all sides.


    Qingling gate is located in a remote place, where the spirit of immortals is rare. There are only a few golden immortals in one sect. Countless immortals have spent their whole lives and have never had a chance to see such a big city as Yanzhou, let alone go to such a place as Mingzhou.


    In fairyland, it is rare for the Ju faction to move.


    Unless there is a big man in this sect, there will be such an opportunity.


    If you want to move the sect to Yanzhou, the eight aristocratic families in Yanzhou may not agree with it. They may not give you face. No one or two of the eight aristocratic families has a saint behind them.


    However, Ding Yi''s eighteen caves, which were in business with eight aristocratic families, were very powerful. In the end, the eight aristocratic families unanimously agreed to carve a famous mountain full of immortality in Yanzhou City, so that the whole qinglingmen sect could move.


    Less than half a year after qinglingmen moved to Yanzhou, it has been Jinxian for more than ten years, and its strength has also improved by leaps and bounds, becoming the strongest in history.


    One person changes a sect. This is the conversation of countless disciples in Yanzhou. Who don''t want to have a character like Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s third major task is to set up the "Dongtian chamber of Commerce" and build shops in the neighboring states and cities.


    It has become one of the largest chambers of Commerce in Yanzhou and even Mingzhou.


    The chamber of Commerce sells all kinds of materials, from low-grade to high-grade, even the best.


    With Ding Yi''s successful promotion to the later stage of Jinxian in this year, he broke through Tianhuo''s Alchemy and became the third queen of alchemy.


    There are some top-grade fairies and elixirs.


    Apart from Mingzhou, Dongtian chamber of commerce is the only shop with Shangpin Xianqi and Shangpin Xiandan.


    At this time, in the shop of Dongtian chamber of Commerce in Yanzhou City, Ding Yi, Xiao Qinglong and Qiao Jiaojiao are sitting in the box, looking at the goods under auction.


    Old Qinglong was in the middle of the seclusion. Some of the others were on the 18th Dongtian Island, some were on business, and there were not many people in Yanzhou City. Recently, they were busy making money and training.


    "The next item to be auctioned is a top-grade immortal ware, Yunmeng sword, which is made by Ding Yi, the owner of our 18 caves. The starting price is 100000 top-grade immortal crystals, and the price will be increased by 500 each time."


    "Ten thousand."


    "120000. Ding Yi''s magic weapon is very good. We all know that. Ha ha ha."


    "I''ll pay one hundred and thirty thousand."


    Looking at the hot days below, little Qinglong is also very excited: "boss, you practiced last month, almost sold out, do you want to practice a few more?"


    "I can''t find the spirit pulse of fairyland. I can''t get up fast. I don''t know if Kunwu and guocaiyu have bought it after they''ve been out for so long."


    "There must be some in Mingzhou. As long as they appear, they will be photographed with our financial resources."


    "I can''t. let''s go to Pingzhou together."


    "Pingzhou?"


    "After Mingzhou, Pingzhou is Pingzhou. The Immortal King of Pingzhou is pingtian Xianjun. His father is pingtian Dasheng. He was under the hand of sage Huang Zheng at that time. Later, he was canonized as Xianjun and granted the land as Pingzhou."


    "Pingzhou is a good place. Huang Zheng was enfeoffed. Of course, he first considered for his own people. Nine times out of ten, the Xianjing ore in Pingzhou is the evolution of the spirit veins of the fairyland. Up to now, several of them can be excavated every year."


    "But it''s a long way to Pingzhou. If you want to go, you''d better wait for Kunwu to come back."


    Three people exchanged some time, below already photographed nearly.


    At this time, the auctioneer took out one thing: "the last treasure today is entrusted by the Hu family to us for auction."


    He held it high and picked up a box in which lay a fragment.


    "Miracle fragments"


    "Cut." As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, there was a thin voice below.


    "Shopkeeper Lin, this thing will be auctioned every few years. Please save it."


    "The Hu family has been sold several times, but they haven''t sold out. Do you believe that?"


    "That''s not necessarily. In the past few hundred years, they have sold two yuan."


    "What kind of people did they buy? The Xu family didn''t buy one too. It''s rotten."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Many people laughed at the scene.


    "What the hell is that?" Ding Yi didn''t see the so-called miraculous fragments, but he could see that there was a faint magic breath released from the box through the air. Only when he swept away his mind could he see the things in the box.


    It''s like a black fragment, like a map fragment, with blood stains and chaotic patterns.


    "It''s a miracle fragment." Qiao Jiaojiao seems to have heard of it and explains it to Ding Yi.


    In those years, there was a war between immortals and demons. After that, the world of immortals and Demons disappeared. Some said it had been hidden by the emperor of immortals and demons, some said it had been broken by the emperor of immortals and demons, and some said it had been sealed by saints. In a word, there were various legends.


    But after the immortal devil war, the world of gods and Demons really disappeared in the world of heaven.


    Not long later, something appeared in fairyland. It was said that it was a fragment of the map. There were eight pieces in total.


    As long as we gather together these eight pieces, we can find the lost world of gods and demons.


    Some people call this map fragment miracle fragment.


    The legend began to spread from other states to Mingzhou, and then from Mingzhou to Yanzhou.


    It wasn''t long before the Hu family, one of the eight great families in Yanzhou, got four pieces and put them up for auction.


    At that time, the starting price was very high. I went to Mingzhou to shoot it first. Of course, no one wanted it. It is said that Mingyu Xianjun was shocked. After seeing it, Mingyu Xianjun turned and left.


    Then the miraculous fragment plummeted and its value doubled.


    After so many years, the Hu family has taken it out every few years, and the price has been lower and lower.


    Now it''s all based on inferior Xianjing.


    For hundreds of years, they sold two of their four pieces.


    One of them was bought by the Xu family, but later the Xu family wanted to refund the money, which was useless.


    Now, Ding Yi is the most popular shopping mall in Yanzhou City. So this time, the Hu family took out another piece to sell.


    Of course, many people at the scene have seen it and naturally began to laugh at it.


    However, there are still many people who see it for the first time and are very interested in it.


    Ding Yi sits quietly in the box, his mind slowly covers and sweeps around. He doesn''t find any difference.


    When he was ready to leave, boom, I felt that there was an invisible hand in the debris, gently pulled him.


    But the feeling came and disappeared quickly, which almost made him think it was an illusion.


    Ding Yi continued to scan for a while, but still didn''t feel anything.


    But when he turned to leave, he immediately felt as if something was pulling him.


    Is the miracle fragment pulling me?


    Ding Yi looks at Qiao Jiaojiao: "take a picture, take a picture of this miracle fragment."

 Chapter 1524

    "Oh, no, boss." Qiao Jiaojiao was stunned. Do you believe in this kind of false information?


    The fairyland has the most news. It was said that Lei Zun Xianjun wanted to be immortal emperor. Now a year has passed, and the position of Immortal Emperor has not yet been decided. Lei Zun''s vote has dropped from the third to the ninth.


    Fairyland is full of news. Now no one knows whether it''s true or false.


    "Not much money anyway." Ding Yi smiles.


    That''s your boss, your wealth. It''s nothing.


    Two voices just fell, the following has begun, the starting price of 10 million pieces of Xianjing, one million each time.


    The price is more than half of what it was last time, but it''s still very expensive. It''s not a big influence of the gate faction. Ordinary people can''t afford it.


    For example, in the later period of Xuanxian, Xiao Qinglong is close to Shengxian. Before he gets to know Ding Yi, he has to take out 10 million inferior products. It also takes a few months for the flesh to ache.


    Sure enough, after the price was raised for half a while, no one responded.


    Qiao Jiaojiao is very happy. She is preparing to make an offer.


    "Ten million." Suddenly there was a bid.


    When Qiao Jiaojiao saw it, she knew a member of the Chang family in the eight great families.


    She looks at Ding Yi, who nods heavily to her.


    "20 million." Qiao Jiaojiao immediately drank high.


    "Wow." There was a shock downstairs.


    "The eighteen caves have made a move."


    "In terms of financial resources, no one can match them."


    "It''s doubled."


    "In the past year, the Xianjing of all the great families were almost finished by the eighteen caves."


    "The aristocratic families don''t lose money either. They earn money from other places."


    "Win win."


    In the debate, everyone looked upstairs and the people of Chang''s family.


    When the Chang family saw that Ding Yi had offered, they had to smile bitterly and shake their heads.


    In this way, just two rounds of bidding, this miracle fragment came to Ding Yi.


    A few minutes later, someone sent the box to Ding Yi''s box.


    "You see, I''ll go back and study it. When Kunwu comes, tell me immediately." Ding Yi takes the box, leaves the box and goes back to a underground secret room.


    He sat at the head of the bed, opened the box and took the miracle pieces.


    It''s not made of paper or leather. It''s black. It''s stacked in palm size. When it''s opened slowly, it''s almost square and square, just like a knife.


    Ding Yi looked at it, and there were lines on the surface. It looked like a map.


    But if you look at it carefully, it''s a bit like the natural texture of matter.


    He took it in his hand, looked left and right, looked across, and saw nothing strange.


    Blood is the master?


    Ding Yi thought of the oldest way, Chi, breaking his fingers and dripping blood.


    Still no response.


    To inject immortal spirit?


    Still no response.


    Is it really useless?


    Just a fake legend?


    Let me see?


    Ding Yi thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of any way.


    Forget it, put it up first.


    He had no choice but to throw it into the diamond platform.


    Unexpectedly just threw in, hiss, that miracle fragment seemed to flash a ray of light.


    Ah, am I blinded?


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes on it, wheezing and wheezing. At this time, the voice came from the Vajra stage.


    There seems to be something flowing to the miracle fragments.


    "What''s this?" Ding Yi finally found something.


    He just dropped the miracle fragment on the edge of the death spear.


    The evil spirit in the death spear is flowing to the miracle fragments.


    It''s useless to have immortal Qi. Do you want devil Qi?


    Ha ha ha, Ding Yi finally found out the secret.


    But over the years, there must have been many descendants of gods and demons who had encountered this miracle fragment. There must have been many descendants of gods and demons in the fairyland.


    Why not?


    It takes a lot of magic to prove.


    This spear of death, coming from the demon like world of hell, is stronger than the spirit of a Xuanxian.


    Ding Yi quickly takes out the miracle fragments and the death spear, and puts the death spear directly on the miracle fragments.


    "Wuwu" seems to have a roar in the air.


    A lot of magic Qi on the death spear is absorbed by the miracle fragments.


    Brush, the miracle pieces start to shine.


    This is a real map fragment.


    With the flash of light, the black part seems to be washed white, and slowly unfolds. Ding Yi sees a vast picture, magical lines, mountains and seas, endless star map.


    As the whole picture unfolds clearly, the original black map is flashing everywhere.


    Ding Yi looks at these flashing and beating lines, just like muscles and veins, twisting and moving.


    Slowly, he seems to find that they are like living, and become tadpole words, one by one jump out of the picture.


    Boom, suddenly, his mind a loud bang, a scripture mysteriously appeared in his mind.


    "To become a God by force, to become a devil by killing, to kill one person as a God, to kill ten thousand people as a devil, to kill ten thousand people as a God, I am possessed by the devil --"


    A peerless Scripture no less than Tongtian Shenquan appeared in Ding Yi''s mind.


    "Five emperors, gods and demons"


    Ding Yi was both surprised and happy. He didn''t expect that the so-called map would turn into a magic power.


    However, he broke down immediately. When he saw half of it, it was gone.


    There are eight pieces of miracles. Ding Yi has only one piece here. Even the five emperors, gods and Demons Scripture seems to get only a fraction of it.


    Some of the words, see half of the no, and then another line, see a sentence.


    It''s intermittent in the middle. I''m sure I can''t practice.


    What should I do? At least half of them should be connected to practice?


    The Hu family had four pieces and sold two.


    One is in the hands of the Xu family, the Hu family has another, and I don''t know who bought the other.


    Ding Yi''s idea at this time is how to get the two pieces of the Xu family and the Hu family.


    Ding Yi put away the scroll, threw it into the diamond platform, and was surprised when he lowered his head and picked up the death spear.


    The spear of death became commonplace. The sound of the spear was like a piece of dead bone. Ding Yi pinched it gently, and the spear was smashed and disappeared.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi is very depressed.


    The spear of death is very powerful. The prince, who could not be killed by old Qinglong last time, was so proud of wearing the stone Demon Armor that he was stabbed to death by Ding Yi.


    I didn''t expect that the magic Qi would disappear and turn into ashes as soon as the miracle fragments made it.


    After returning to God, Ding Yi immediately called Yan Fuhai.


    Yan Fuhai used to be the manager of the Cheng family. Later, he was punished by the Cheng family to see the gate of the city. After Ding Yi lived in Yanzhou City and founded the Dongtian chamber of Commerce, he was brought here. Now he is the manager of the shop.


    "Boss Ding." Yan Fuhai learns to be called boss Ding Yi. As soon as he meets him, he says hello.


    "Yan Fuhai, let me ask you something. When the Hu family auctioned the miracle pieces, besides the Xu family bought one, who else bought one? Do you know? "


    "It''s been years. Let me see." Yan Fuhai thought for a while, and finally remembered: "I have a little impression, like a man, descendant of gods and demons, so I have a little impression."


    Descendants of gods and demons? Ding Yi''s heart was shocked, but his face was still: "what''s his name? The disciples of that school? "


    "I don''t know. It wasn''t auctioned in wanqilou at that time. It was auctioned by the Hu''s shop. I went to watch the auction. It seemed that the man didn''t have enough fairy crystal, and he also put his magic weapon under pressure. If the Hu''s people had seen him, they might know who he was."


    "Go, accompany me to Hu''s house."


    Ding Yi and Yan Fuhai rush to Hu''s house. As they walk along the road, they think about this problem.


    The Hu family still have a piece on hand.


    The Xu family still has a piece on hand.


    Xu family''s good said, let Xu Guoguo appear, should be able to buy.


    When the Hu family saw me going, they would certainly open their mouths. If they killed me, I would admit it. They were afraid that they would be on the alert and refuse to sell it to me.


    However, he had a good relationship with the Hu family this year, and they had close business relations, because Dongtian chamber of Commerce had the largest number of people, and many treasures of the Hu family were put here for auction.


    Ding Yi thinks that he is still very confident.


    Soon, they arrived at Hu''s courtyard.


    Not long after they entered the gate, there was loud laughter inside. Hu zhongyun, the owner of the Hu family and the late Xuanxian, strode out to greet them.


    "Sect leader Ding, what brings you here?" he called him sect leader Ding Yi because Ding Yi is still the sect leader of Qingling sect.


    "Master Hu, Ding Yi is here today. He has something to ask for." Ding Yi is very serious.


    Hu zhongyun is slightly stunned. Ding Yi is rich and powerful. He is the only senior alchemist in Yanzhou City. What else can he do for himself?


    "What''s the matter? You and I need to be polite? " Hu zhongyun was also very polite.


    Ding Yi said rudely: "just now I photographed your miracle fragments in the chamber of Commerce in Dongtian. It''s said that there is another piece in your Hu family. Many years ago, you sold one piece to a descendant of gods and demons. I want to ask the descendant of gods and demons, do you know if you can sell another piece to me?"


    As soon as Ding Yi spoke, he found that Hu zhongyun''s face was dull, as if stunned.


    No, it doesn''t look like you want to kill me.


    Hu zhongyun wants to kill Ding Yi. Ding Yi is not afraid of it. He is afraid that he will not.


    Hu zhongyun''s expression now is a little strange.


    He was stunned for a few seconds, then he said with a bitter smile, "master Ding, you are late. Yesterday, the descendant of the gods and demons came again and bought us one."


    Ding Yi and Yan Fu look at each other.

 Chapter 1525

    "He brought more than 10 million pieces of inferior Xianjing, and wanted to buy two pieces of them. I sold one piece to him and left one piece for auction."


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi is depressed.


    It turned out that it cost more than six million yuan for the descendant of the God and the devil to take that film. At that time, he was relatively poor, and even his magic weapon was worth the pressure.


    After so many years, he found the Hu family yesterday and brought more than 13 million yuan.


    I want to buy both of them.


    Hu zhongyun is not stupid either. After all these years, he is still thinking about it. I''m sure it''s weird.


    But he couldn''t see it, so he said that I had increased the price by 10 million yuan.


    The descendants of gods and Demons had no choice but to buy a piece back.


    Then Hu zhongyun immediately sent another piece to Ding Yi for auction to see if he could bid a high price. Unexpectedly, it was sold by Ding Yi.


    "Does Master Hu know which group of disciples, what realm and where they live?" Yan Fuhai then asked.


    "I don''t know about the sect. In the later period of Jinxian, I secretly sent someone to follow him. I found that he went north after he left the city. If I guessed correctly, he should be a descendant of the gods and demons who lived in the ''Manshi mountains'' between Jingzhou and Yanzhou."


    There are many descendants of sanxiu and demons in the area of Manshi mountain, which is equivalent to the seven immortals sea area and Dongtian sea area.


    The forces of Yanzhou City and Jingzhou City "don''t go into the sea, don''t go into the Manshi". There are a large number of sanxiu and other forces in these two places.


    "Thank you, master Hu. I''ll do something by myself, please." After hearing this, Ding Yi didn''t say much. He folded his fist and turned away.


    Hu zhongyun watched Ding Yi leave, and his brain was thinking, is that ghost so good? Even Ding Yi wants it, but even Mingyu Xianjun doesn''t see what it is. I don''t believe he can see Mingtang.


    After Ding Yi leaves the Hu family, he immediately asks Yan Fuhai to go back to find Xu Guoguo and ask her to go to the Xu family to find a way to buy back the fragment.


    He went straight out of the city, swish, and North.


    The sea to the north is the Dongtian sea area, and the land to the north is the Manshi mountains.


    Manshi mountain range is located between Jingzhou and Yanzhou. Many people who travel between the two states prefer to go by sea rather than by Manshi mountain range.


    Because the sea is a little safer.


    Especially now, the sea power, Qixian Island, has been annexed by the 18 caves. The 18 caves do business with the two states. The sea demons don''t rely on cannibalism to practice, and the sea becomes very safe.


    Only some small forces of sanxiu would plunder and kill people.


    But the Manshi mountain range is different. The whole mountain range covers millions of square kilometers, which is the size of a China on earth. It is full of deep forests and old forests. I don''t know how many descendants of monsters and gods and demons are. They are all vicious people and don''t communicate with the outside world.


    Now Ding Yi''s only understanding of this demon descendant is that he came to Yanzhou City yesterday and lived in the late Jinxian period.


    If he doesn''t fly very fast, it may not be home yet.


    After Ding Yi left Yanzhou, he flew to the North crazily and kept using lightning cloud wings to flash.


    Now he is also in the later stage of Jinxian. A flash can reach 500 meters away. It is as fast as lightning and more and more powerful.


    After flying for more than six hours, I finally left the boundary of Yanzhou. At this time, a large number of high mountains began to appear in front of me, with the smell of wild animals everywhere.


    This is already the wild area. Further on, there are basically no Terrans.


    Considering that there are too many wild animals in the Manshi mountains and the descendants of gods and demons, Ding Yi doesn''t want to have too much trouble on the road, so he flies very high and tries to avoid the sight of the ground. At the same time, he has several runes of the hidden gas reservoir God on his body.


    However, as he slowly approached the Manshi mountains, a lot of fog began to appear in the air in front of him, and the sky became hazy. People below might not see him, and Ding Yi could not see the ground clearly.


    He just lowered slowly and returned to the ground.


    "Wuwu" at this time in the forest, up and down, everywhere is the call of wild animals.


    Ding Yi stood on a mountain, thinking that the Manshi mountain range is too big, and he didn''t catch up with the descendants of the gods and Demons yesterday, so he didn''t know when to find it.


    You have to get help, preferably local.


    There must be some team forces in the mountain range. If we can persuade them to help, we will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Just when Ding Yi was thinking about how to find these forces.


    "Boom" there was a loud noise in the distance, followed by a roar like a giant beast. A moment later, it was like an earthquake, the earth shaking, and the mountain Ding Yi was standing on was also making a noise, as if it were collapsing at any time.


    Hiss, Ding Yi flies to the mid air, and then flies to the place where the sound is loud.


    While flying over, I found the scene extremely shocking.


    It''s like a big escape from the forest, a large number of wild animals running out of the forest and caves, running south like a fugitive.


    At first, there were only dozens of wild animals. Then, with the collapse of the earth, there were more and more wild animals.


    In the end, Ding Yifei saw all kinds of wild animals all over the mountains. I don''t know how many thousands of them were trying to escape.


    "An earthquake?" Ding Yi saw that the mountain was collapsing in front of him, and all kinds of wild animals were escaping.


    Boom, at this time, the earth is also splitting. From the cracks in the ground, there are many strange looking beasts jumping out.


    "It''s the devil. Are the underground demons forced out?" Ding Yi didn''t expect that the movement would be so big, the ground would crack, and then he would force out the demons underground.


    Demons began to capture the beast, the scene suddenly became very chaotic.


    Tens of thousands of wild animals run all over the mountains, and a steady stream of demons come out from the bottom of the earth. When they see the wild animals, they roar wildly and rush to kill them. The petite wild animals are killed by one blow, and the powerful lions and tigers fight against them.


    Demons and demons are fighting a decisive battle.


    But Ding Yi found that the wild animals fleeing everywhere are very weak. They are either empty immortals or celestial immortals. They can''t be transformed into human form or be regarded as demon tribe.


    They are vulnerable to the devil.


    Those demons are extremely powerful, not only the skin armor is strong, but also extremely ferocious.


    Ding Yi sees a demon with a human body and animal head, which is seven or eight meters tall. He rushes into a large group of tigers and begins to hunt.


    Dozens of tigers around him to bite, but bite on it, it did not respond.


    And as long as it takes a hand, Chi, there must be a tiger cut in half by it, which is a complete slaughter.


    It seems that this kind of slaughter is going on all over the Manshi mountains.


    The more Ding Yi flies forward, the more beasts he sees.


    He even saw a group of bison, thousands of them, being slaughtered by hundreds of demons.


    At this time, he finally came to the birthplace of sound.


    I saw a towering mountain, which seemed to be thousands of meters long, stretching like a giant snake lying on the earth.


    The huge sound came from the belly of the mountain.


    It seems that something exploded inside the mountain, and then caused the shaking of the earth and the sky within hundreds of miles.


    What''s in the mountain?


    Just when Ding Yi was going to explore the mountain.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes, hissed and took a breath of cold air.


    The lower part of the beast was like a tiger, with eight legs and eight tails.


    But the most special thing is that he has a head and eight heads.


    "Eight heads and eight faces, tiger body, eight feet and eight tails, blue yellow, spitting clouds and mists, and taking charge of water." This is tianwu beast.


    It''s also called Kaiming beast.


    The book of mountains and seas on earth is also recorded.


    Of course, Ding Yi has never seen the classic of mountains and seas, but he also has a little research on the spirits, demons and demons.


    On this day, Wu beast is regarded as an ancient demon family.


    This is the devil.


    On this day, when Wu beast just jumped out, his body was only five or six meters long, and then he turned face to face in the middle of the sky. Boom, his body soared, swish, swish, and grew crazily.


    The front one looks up at Ding Yi, ignores him and continues to look forward.


    When the body is more than 100 meters long, it stops.


    By this time, it was seven or eight meters high and more than 100 meters long, and each head on it was about the size of Ding Yi''s body.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Everywhere you go, the sky falls apart, the mountain collapses, and the trees leave their roots.


    Now Ding Yi finally finds out what it''s doing.


    Puchi, Puchi, demons are killed and torn apart by it.


    It helps the beast kill the devil.


    It has eight heads, eight claws, the head can also be stretched out, like a snake, swish, swish, at the same time, it is eight demons.


    It''s another massacre of demons.


    But it''s strange. It doesn''t eat demons. It just kills demons and tears their bodies.


    Leaving bodies all over the place.


    Ding Yi watched it from behind. When it reached the 50th, it collapsed, as if it had taken something from the devil''s body.


    "It''s digging for the core?" Ding Yi suddenly understood.


    Ding Yi once accumulated a lot of magic cores in the world, but later he used them all.


    The devil in the world has a magic core for more than a thousand years.


    In the fairyland, there will be a magic core only after more than a thousand years.


    On this day, Wu beast specially wanted to kill the thousand year old devil and dig for the devil''s core.


    But it''s really bad luck. There aren''t many thousand year old demons coming out of the ground.


    Ding Yi followed him and saw that he had killed nearly a thousand of them before he found seven or eight magic cores.


    "Wuwu" when the demons found something wrong, they called to each other and began to run underground.


    Tianwu beast hunted and killed another batch of demons. At last, he saw that the demons fled to the bottom of the earth one after another, but he didn''t chase them. He looked back deeply and followed Ding Yi all the time. Whoosh, he turned and ran to the mountain just now.


    Ding Yi''s intuition is that it has something to do with the miracle fragment. Whoosh, he flies to the mountain.

 Chapter 1526

    There is a cave at the bottom of the west side of the mountain, hidden behind a clump of tall woods, from which Wu beast came just now.


    Ding Yi followed him into the cave. The road in the cave was tortuous and continuous. It was obvious that he was going underground.


    After about a thousand meters, suddenly there was a roar in front of him. That day, Wu beast jumped up directly. After a long time, bang, Ding Yi heard the sound of landing.


    Ding Yi walked over and saw that the entrance of the passage was like a precipice. The front was unfathomable and dark. Wu beast just jumped down that day.


    Hiss, his mind tried to sweep down, but found that there was a thick fog in the air, which was full of the smell of gods and demons, and could stop his mind.


    On this day, Wu beast obviously found himself, but he didn''t make a sound. It seems that he deliberately led me here.


    It''s dark below. You can''t see it with naked eyes, and you can''t sweep your mind. Is there an ambush?


    Ding Yi hesitated for a few seconds. He wanted to go back first and gather people to come back. But he was so excited when he thought about the benefits of the miracle fragments.


    If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger''s son.


    Ding Yimeng lifted his breath, swished, jumped down, and fell in a straight line.


    He silently estimated the distance, there would always be three or four hundred meters.


    After ten breath, I felt my body hit the ground heavily, and my feet finally stepped on the ground.


    It was still dark in front of my eyes, and I couldn''t look around. The fog was so dark and thick that I couldn''t see my fingers.


    "Whoosh" Ding Yigang fell to the ground, the body has not yet stood firm, the wind behind his head, such as a strong bow and arrow.


    It turns out that someone is really ambushing here. As soon as Ding Yi falls down, he immediately launches an attack.


    This man is very close to Ding Yi. He attacks before Ding Yi''s feet land. When Ding Yi lands, he pours at his back and feels a pain in his heart. It''s like a long gun sticking in his heart.


    Brush, almost at the same time when Ding Yi is attacked, Ding Yi''s back is full of golden awns, countless fine awns interweave into a big net, which envelops Ding Yi.


    All around the fog suddenly like being blown by the wind, floating out a lot.


    "Eh," someone snorted coldly.


    But the man still didn''t give up. In the shivering cold light, a little star like a silver dragon appeared in front of Ding Yi.


    This man''s first strike didn''t hit Ding Yi''s head. At that time, Ding Yi still couldn''t react. Now, Ding Yi has finally landed on the ground and is fully prepared. Whoosh, there is a flash of lightning behind him.


    Plop, feel like you''re hitting the wall.


    His flash was so violent that he hit the wall here.


    At the same time, his mind swept, just after the back a little black, but nothing serious.


    Because he is now wearing his own top-grade immortal weapon, stone Demon Armor.


    The material of his stone magic armor was even higher than that of the Cheng family at that time, and then he used the Dragon King tripod. It took him half a month to make it successfully.


    There is nothing that can break his defense except shengpinxian ware and wangpinxian ware.


    However, although the stone Demon Armor is powerful, it can''t cover the head.


    After Ding Yi leaned against the wall, he found that there was no sight at all, and he suffered a lot.


    Let''s go. He jumps up and wants to fly up.


    "If you come, don''t go." With the sound, bang, Ding Yi feels as if there is a big hand on his head, trying to catch Ding Yi in his hand.


    "Hiding the head and face is nothing." Ding Yi sneers. The cloud wings of lightning keep flashing. Brush, brush. The first time you leave this big hand, the second time you go back directly.


    Two times in a row, he got rid of the darkness and went back to the cliff above.


    "You have some interesting wings." This man stabbed first, then captured. He didn''t touch Ding Yi''s clothes for several times in a row. He was a little surprised.


    "Well, let''s see if you dare to come down."


    As the voice fell, wow, the huge roar just came out of the space below.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi felt as if the whole mountain was in turmoil, and there was a smell of gods and demons.


    It seems that there is something huge. The peerless devil is climbing from the bottom of the earth step by step.


    The next moment, the fog began to disappear, Chi, like being sucked in.


    The scenery below immediately appeared, not only visible to the naked eye, but also to the mind.


    Ding Yi stretched his head down, swept his mind, hissed and took a breath of air.


    The next place is extremely empty, about thousands of square meters. In the farthest corner from Ding Yi, there is a ten meter long tianwu beast lying on the ground.


    On this day, seven of the eight faces of Wu beast had been cut off, and only the last one was left. It looked very old, with dry skin, and seemed to die at any time.


    But in spite of that, the smell of Wu beast was very terrible.


    So far, the most terrible breath Ding Yi has seen is the immortal Prince''s blow before the prince''s death. It seems that Lei Zunxian came to the scene in person.


    And this half dead, dying god Wu beast, exudes and Lei Zunxian Jun the same strong atmosphere.


    At its peak, it is absolutely an invincible master of Xianjun level.


    Ding Yi really can''t think of anyone else who can beat it like this, dying like a wretch lying here.


    He could hardly open his eyes. He peered at Ding Yi with a small slit.


    The breath in the nose, just all the fog is absorbed by its nose.


    On the ground around it, there are a lot of magic cores, which are all over the ground, at least hundreds, thousands and thousands of years old.


    It''s these magic cores that release a lot of magic Qi.


    God, Wu can absorb a small amount of magic Qi every time he breathes.


    Ding Yi suddenly flashed a picture in his mind. What''s the difference between using an oxygen bottle to breathe oxygen and maintain life in a hospital?


    God, Wu beast can barely survive by the magic power of the magic core.


    There are still many magic nuclei around that have withered, which proves that the evil Qi has been absorbed.


    If it goes on like this, Wu beast will die sooner or later if he can''t get the magic core and lose the support of magic Qi.


    This little Wu beast is the one Ding Yi just saw outside.


    Now it''s in human shape and looks like a Jinxian man. Holding a long gun made of animal bone in his hand, he stands beside his father and stares at Ding Yi warily.


    His words just now were a little provocative, trying to lead Ding Yi to jump again.


    "You went to Yanzhou to buy the miracle fragments." Ding Yi asked.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Tian Wu''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Ding Yi warily.


    He looks like an adult, maybe thousands of years old, but when he grew up in this cave, he accompanied his father, and his mind is not as good as that of ordinary Terran children.


    To say this is to admit that it is him.


    Ding Yi is very happy. He has no place to find. It takes no effort.


    Brush, but at this time, that day Wu beast fiercely opened his eyes, its eight heads were cut off seven, finally this head is like a dead man, but at this time, the boss opened his eyes, fierce eyes, fiercely staring at Ding Yi.


    If it wasn''t for the serious injury, Ding Yi believed that it would come.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. If you can transfer it to me, I''ll pay five times as much for it." Ding Yirou said.


    He came here to buy things, not rob things.


    "No way." Xiao Tian Wu''s answer is very firm: "how much money do not sell."


    "Wuwu" at this time, Wu murmured.


    Xiao Tian Wu looks back at his father. They seem to be communicating with each other.


    Wu''s mind is not mature enough. Wu is teaching his son.


    He immediately turned and looked up at Ding Yi: "what do you want this for? You people, don''t all say that this miracle fragment is fake. It''s just a legend. "


    Ding Yi thought, I also want to ask you this question.


    He looked at Tiantian Wu, who was staring at him with vigilance in his eyes.


    Ding Yi knew that he couldn''t hide it from them, so he said: "I found the secret. Of course, it''s useless to want him. It''s better to sell it to me. Maybe I can save your father."


    "What?" Hearing that Ding Yi had discovered the secret, the two father and son stared at him in disbelief.


    But obviously, the son is more concerned about saving his father: "what can you do to save my father? You have to have a way. I''ll give you all five. "


    "Wuwu" God listen to the big urgent, seems to blame his son is too impulsive.


    Five? Ding Yi''s eyes brightened.


    There are five on Xiao tianwu?


    If I add one to Xu''s, eight will make up seven.


    "You have five. Well, I''ll save your father. Give me all five." Ding Yi was overjoyed.


    But Xiao Tian Wu was bowing his head to communicate with his father. After a few seconds, he turned around and shook his head and said, "my father said that the Terrans are liars, and there is nothing in fairyland that can save him. Except for this miracle fragment, nothing can save him. Why don''t you give me your piece? I can exchange what you want with you as much as possible."


    "---" Ding Yi didn''t expect that God Wu was so cunning. Instead, he asked for his piece.


    "I have white peach for ten thousand years. I can produce flesh and blood, raise bones, and recover from any serious injury." Ding Yi took out his last white peach.


    Xiao tianwu turned to talk with Tian tianwu, and then shook his head: "your father said that it''s useless to have a white peach for ten thousand years. His father is the seventh level demon king, which is equivalent to the Immortal King level master of your human race. He can be reborn and immortal himself. But look at my father. He has been living for tens of thousands of years, and he can''t grow a head. Moreover, he loses 100000 years of life every day in the fairyland, Aging, if there is no magic core in support, it will not take long to die


    "You should be a big man of the human race. You should not bully our orphans and widows."


    Xiao Tian Wu said that in the end, he used words to run Ding Yi, which was obviously taught by his father.


    "I" Ding Yi was speechless.

 Chapter 1527

    Xiao tianwu doesn''t have much experience. God, Wu is cunning.


    Seeing that Ding Yi is not very fierce, he immediately runs on Ding Yi with words.


    If they are fierce, Ding Yi can still snatch them. Now he runs on them with words. How can Ding Yi rob them.


    But I''m sure I''ll get these five pieces.


    "Let me guess." Ding Yi''s eyes turned: "every time you run out of magic core, your father will be angry, causing earth shaking noise nearby, wild animals flee, demons appear, and then you go to kill and seize the magic core."


    "Keep your father alive with the core."


    Xiao tianwu didn''t make a sound, and his expression was an admission.


    "But as you saw just now, every time you kill for a while, the demons will escape to the bottom of the earth, and your strength is very weak, you dare not chase down."¡° But have you ever thought that this kind of thing can''t last long. The demons that escape now are all low-level demons and have no brains, so you get very few demon cores. However, it won''t be long before these low-level demons are killed by you, and the high-level ones won''t come up. "


    "When you lose the core, your father will die."


    When Xiao tianwu heard this, he looked a little excited. Of course, he understood the truth, but he had no other way.


    If you want to go deep into the earth, but you can''t beat a high-level demon, you''ll find your own way down.


    He can''t die. Once he dies, no one will find the magic core, and his father will die.


    But nearby Yanzhou has no magic nucleus for sale. It''s rare to see one or two, and it''s not enough.


    The key is that he doesn''t have much money, and his own cultivation of Xianjing is barely enough.


    "What do you want to say? You can''t have a lot of cores, either? If you really have, you can take a million Millennium cores, and we can give you a fragment. "


    You really dare to say, a million demons, that''s to kill hundreds of millions of demons, I can''t kill them for ten years.


    Ding Yi said quietly: "it''s magic core that supports your father''s life. Why do you spend so much money collecting miracle fragments?"


    Ding Yi is most concerned about this. He wants to know whether the other party understands the secret here.


    Xiao tianwu was silent again, and his father tianwu''s eyes were a little excited.


    A few seconds later, Xiao tianwu said slowly, "even if you can tell the secret, you should know that in legend, whoever gets the eight pieces of miracles will find the lost world of gods and demons."


    "My father suffered a heavy injury and was suppressed by the law of the fairyland. He can''t recover. Only when he returns to the world of gods and demons can he recover completely and truly immortal."


    Ding Yi felt as if he didn''t know the secret.


    "Can you show it to me?" Ding Yi said with a smile, "I''ll take a look. I won''t rob you."


    Ding Yi was still standing hundreds of meters high. He didn''t go down. They talked with each other in the air. Of course, he didn''t want to go down so fast.


    Xiao tianwu looks back at his father.


    God, Wu''s mouth moved, and he spit out five pieces. Each piece is overlapped and looks like the size of a slap.


    The black ones are all black. Ding Yi was overjoyed. They didn''t open them.


    They don''t know, they only know the legend, they don''t know the secret.


    But they believe in legend.


    "Give it to me." Ding Yi sighed: "you don''t know the secret. Only I can understand that you can never save your father like this."


    God, as soon as Wu heard it, he swallowed it again.


    He stares at Ding Yi fiercely. Although he stays there, his breath is terrible.


    A thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    Ding Yi did not dare to go down. He was also afraid of being hit by Xianjun again.


    Just now, Xiao tianwu lured him down. Xiao tianwu was still standing by his father''s side. It was obvious that Wu still had spare power to kill people.


    "This is the treasure of our demons. How can we give it to you? We will try our best to find the world of demons. I don''t believe that the world of demons has disappeared."


    "I will find the world of gods and Demons and return to our homeland."


    "You don''t have to waste your breath, unless you can save my father or exchange a lot of magic cores."


    Xiao tianwu stutters and responds to Ding Yi under the guidance of his father.


    "God, you are stubborn." In a rage, Ding Yi said directly to God, "if you want to die, you have to drag your son into the water. I''ll discuss with you. You have to force others into trouble. I promise you that if you give me the miracle fragments, I will send you back to the world of gods and demons."


    He said this, not to mention that he didn''t believe in the gods and Demons near him. Even if Qiao Jiaojiao, who regarded him as an idol, was here, she probably wouldn''t believe it.


    Xiao tianwu was on the alert.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Eight heads and eight sides, eight feet and eight tails.


    Tianwu animal squatted in front of his father, and his whole body was in a state of collapse and tension.


    Ding Yi, it''s no use talking well. It''s time to convince people with virtue.


    "God Wu, I know you are the seventh level demon king, the master of Xianjun level. You want to lead me down and kill me. But I intend to kill you. As long as I stay here, your son can''t get out and find the magic core for you. You will die soon. "


    God, Wu beast''s face suddenly changed.


    "Wow roar" Xiao tianwu is also very angry, low body light roar, eyes angry fierce light.


    "Your son thinks about you every day. He doesn''t have any training at all. He even sold his magic weapon. What can he do with me?" Ding Yi said in a loud voice: "moreover, even if I go down, you don''t have to kill me."


    "Whoosh," Ding Yi said. He jumped down and fell to the ground again. Bang, hit the ground heavily.


    "Come here if you can." Small day Wu direct way.


    The place where Ding Yi falls is hundreds of meters away from Tiantian Wu. It is obvious that Tiantian Wu has the power to kill people only when he is close to Tiantian Wu.


    "God Wu, open your eyes and see if I can kill you."


    Ding Yi took a few steps forward and walked all the way to within 50 meters of tianwu.


    In Wu''s eyes, the killing is getting stronger and stronger, and the old and weak body is releasing a lot of evil Qi.


    "Boom" at this time, Ding Yi''s hand turned and a big seal rose up.


    "Overlord gold seal"


    Ding Yi''s Wang pin Xian ware was once again sacrificed.


    Because in the depths of the earth, Ding Yi is not afraid of being discovered.


    In the vast and terrible atmosphere, a powerful spirit emerged slowly and appeared on the top of the head of the tianwu father and son.


    The seal hanging in the sky, like the sun and the moon in the sky, the terrible force, crushing and suppressing the weak father and son.


    They have no doubt that as long as the seal is smashed down, it is a small matter that heaven Wu will not die, and Xiao Tian Wu will surely die.


    "Wang pin Xian ware?" God, Wu yelled.


    "Wuwu" Xiao Tian Wu was suppressed by the smell of Wang''s immortal utensils, and he didn''t dare to move.


    Mingming overlord''s gold seal is tens of meters away from his head, but it seems that there is a mountain pressing on his shoulder.


    God, Wu''s body was full of murders, but Ding Yi''s murders all fell into a torrent as soon as he was sacrificed.


    He certainly has the power to kill Jinxian.


    However, Ding Yi has fully demonstrated his strength beyond Jinxian.


    Before, it was useless for his son to attack and kill by the fog, not to mention Ding Yi''s sacrificial gifts.


    He looks at Ding Yi inconceivably and thinks that even if Xianjun''s son can''t have Wang Pinxian ware, unless?


    God, I can''t believe it.


    "God Wu, I''ll ask you one last time. Are you afraid to die? Do you want to kill your son?" Ding Yi said sternly.


    Anyway, grab it first, and then try to save their father and son.


    Ding Yi is also a little embarrassed about this kind of extortion, but there is no way. This may be the hope to save them. If Ding Yi can find the magic world, he can immediately save the father and son.


    "Wuwa" xiaotianwu''s body twists back and forth, putting on an attacking posture, showing that it is better to be broken than broken.


    God, Wu beast looks at Ding Yi''s overlord gold seal excitedly, feels the terrible power, and then looks at his young son.


    Finally, he gave a long sigh of relief: "you swear, don''t hurt my child, you can take my life and miracle fragments."


    "No, father - we fought with him." Small day Wu beast tears, very excited.


    "I don''t want your life, I say again, I can open the miracle fragments, find the magic world in the future, send you back, why don''t you believe it?" Ding Yi said in a deep voice.


    God, Wu''s eyes are very strange. It means, do you believe what others say?


    However, he had no idea about this meeting. He was threatened by Ding Yi as a magic weapon and did not dare to fight. For fear that his son would be killed by Ding Yi, he had to admit defeat.


    "Wuwu" it suddenly raised its head, its body trembled and opened its mouth to vomit.


    Whoosh, a black light came.


    Ding Yi is very happy.


    The hand of sin, in the air.


    Bo, grab the black light. It''s five pieces.


    Finally, Ding Yi was overjoyed.

 Chapter 1528

    "The hand of sin? How do you know the evil hand of the evil Lord? " God, Wu was surprised.


    "You know the evil Lord? Then you should believe that I can find the magic world? " Ding Yi slowly put away the overlord''s golden seal, thinking that after holding it for so long, the immortal spirit was almost exhausted.


    If you don''t hand it in again, you really have to fight.


    God, Wu is silent, seems a little dubious.


    Ding Yi didn''t care about them at this time. He picked up one of the pieces and opened it. It was about one square meter. It was almost the same as Ding Yi''s last time. It was dark and had various patterns.


    At this time, the two father and son did not speak. They stared at Ding Yi quietly, trying to see how Ding Yi did it.


    Ding Yijue is surprised that this miracle fragment can absorb evil Qi. You have so many magic cores, and there are two evil spirits in it. How can the evil Qi on your body not stimulate him?


    "You''ve been taking it with you all the time. What''s wrong with this fragment?" Ding Yi asked.


    Father and son shook their heads blankly.


    Ding Yi is not dead now. When he thinks about it, he suddenly says, "throw me a magic core."


    Hiss, small day Wu suddenly face big change: "you said not to kill my father."


    Still fighting for the core?


    "Give it to him." Oh, my God.


    If they want to rob, they don''t want one.


    Xiao Tian Wu had to throw a magic core a little reluctantly.


    Ding Yi picks up the magic core and puts it in the middle of the fragments.


    No response.


    Fragments can''t absorb the magic gas in the core. I don''t know if the core is too bad or what.


    Why is the death spear absorbed? Ding Yi is lost in thought.


    Is it hell?


    The devil is underground, too.


    "Xiao tianwu knows the underground nearby, where the demons are the most and the demons are the most powerful." Ding Yi throws back the magic core.


    "Can this fragment absorb evil Qi to change?" God, Wu seems to understand something.


    "Well, I used to use a death spear, a magic weapon from hell, which was absorbed by a piece of me." Ding Yi said.


    Heaven Wu immediately said: "the spear of death is not a real magic weapon. It is evolved from the evil spirit of death in hell. This magic core is a real thing. No wonder it can''t be absorbed."


    "What? Is the spear of death not a real magic weapon Ding Yi was slightly moved.


    "Son, take him to the territory of sheshi bimu." God, Wu seems to be more and more energetic: "there is a bimu river. Demons hunt wild animals and throw their bones into the river after eating."


    "The river is full of endless death demons, which may be useful."


    The so-called death evil Qi, in fact, is that people and beasts are killed by demons, gods and demons, and bones are demonized.


    This kind of evil spirit can be found in hell, in the world and everywhere.


    The evil spirit in the core is the evil spirit born by the devil. As for Xiao tianwu and Tian tianwu, the evil spirit is full of vitality, which is opposite to the evil spirit of death.


    Maybe the nature of magic Qi is different, so it can''t react.


    The attributes of magic Qi are similar to those of immortal Qi and can be divided into many categories.


    There are five elements, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, space, time, chaos and other high-level attributes of Xianqi.


    There are also categories for magic Qi attributes.


    By heaven Wu so said, Ding Yijue''s, may be the problem of evil Qi attribute.


    Why death? Because the world of gods and Demons has been destroyed in the legend.


    Only death can lead to rebirth.


    In the eyes of demon world and hell world, one death is just the beginning of another life.


    Now Xiao tianwu led the way, and they went back to the ground and looked West.


    According to Wu beast of Xiaotian, there is a powerful "sheshibimu demon" hidden under the earth, which is the same ancient god and demon in the early days of Xuanxian.


    There are a lot of demons under his command. Xiao tianwu tries to fight with him, but he is not his opponent and escapes back.


    Many of the demons who have just run out of the ground are subordinates of the demon.


    About half an hour later, after entering hundreds of miles in the mountains, I finally saw a huge forest in the distance. In the east of the forest and adjacent to a high mountain, the ground seemed to be cut by a long knife, cutting a long hole.


    "Here." Xiao tianwu and Ding Yi sneak in from the crack.


    Underground cracks, bursts of wind from the bottom up, blowing on people''s bodies, goose bumps.


    Less than 100 meters down, the space began to grow.


    At this time, the sounds of demons began to spread to their ears.


    In front of my eyes, the space under the ground expanded like the ground.


    Whoa, a group of demons slowly appeared in front of them.


    Their bodies are like wild dogs, and their faces are like mice. They are very ugly, and each of them is at the level of immortals.


    But seeing Ding Yi and Xiao tianwu of Jinxian level, they are not afraid of death.


    "Wuwu" one of them raised his head and yelled. The demons, like hearing the bugle of the army charging, roared and thundered, frantically rushed to Ding Yi and Xiao tianwu beast.


    Xiao Tian Wu beast shakes his body and appears with eight heads and eight feet. Whoa, he jumps into the demon group, opens his mouth and bites, sweeps the spot, and kills all the demons in a few seconds.


    It continues to lead the way forward, from time to time can meet the team of demons, Ding Yi do not have to hand, watching it cut vegetables and cut melons as easy.


    After killing several groups of people, he found two magic cores. He bit the magic core with the back of his head and went on.


    At this time, the underground space becomes larger and larger, gradually showing the grandeur of the underground world.


    Suddenly, the sound of the current came.


    Ding Yi finally saw the legendary bimu river.


    "Hiss" he can''t help but take a breath.


    The bimu river is about ten meters wide and long. The river never stops rolling and does not know where it flows.


    There are all kinds of demons on both sides of the river. By the river, there are a lot of bones piled up all the way to the river.


    There are also many demons who may have just come down from above and are biting and swallowing by the river.


    After eating meat, the bones are thrown directly into the river, or the river.


    What''s more, even the bones were swallowed together.


    Over the bimu River, the fog can be seen with naked eyes.


    In fact, the fog is the evil spirit of death, covering the river like fog.


    I don''t know how long this river has existed and how many bones of wild animals there are.


    On the left side of the river, a huge object, perched on a high platform, stood tall and looked in all directions.


    It looks like the devil Ding Yi saw just now. It has a dog, a mouse head and a snake on each side of its shoulder.


    This is the "extravagant corpse is better than the eye demon" among the gods and demons.


    It is looking at its own territory and children, with a smug expression.


    "That''s it." Xiao tianwu and Ding Yi were hiding behind a big stone.


    Xiao tianwu said cautiously: "it''s stronger than me. The two poisonous snakes on the key shoulder are very powerful. It''s called sheshi. It''s better than poisonous snakes. It''s less than Shengxian. It''s less than ten seconds if you bite it."


    "So powerful." Ding Yi said, "is qiancaoden useful?"


    Qiancaoden can neutralize thousands of kinds of poison in fairyland.


    Xiao Tian Wu shook his head: "it''s useless. The poison is about the realm. If you are under the saint, you will die."


    It''s the first time that Ding Yi has heard about the nature of this poison. It can be seen how toxic it is.


    Then you can''t be bitten by him: "you wait for me here."


    Ding Yi takes out the sky thunder mirror, raises the lightning cloud wing, takes a deep breath, calms down, brushes, and rushes out.


    He flashed five hundred meters and went straight to the other side.


    Don''t even think about it. The sky thunder mirror looks at the poisonous snake on the behemoth''s shoulder.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to fight the demon, so he directly used it to fight the snake.


    "Boom" he suddenly appeared, hit the other side unprepared, did not respond, a shock in the shoulder, luxury corpse than the snake, was directly hit upside down.


    After the snake fell to the ground, its belly was up, but there was no injury on its body.


    Then he turned around and flew back to the shoulder of the demon.


    At the same time, she corpse than the eyes of the devil and found foreign invasion.


    "Stupid Terran, you''re looking for your own death --"


    With his cry, all around, including the bimu River, a steady stream of demons emerged and surrounded Ding Yi like a tide.


    "Breaking the stars with strength" Ding Yi rises up and punches the stars with his fist. Bang, he punches at the behemoth of the extravagant corpse.


    The color of the evil spirit remained the same. The shoulders swung and swished, and the two poisonous snakes flew to Ding Yi.


    As soon as the snake flies, it is as fast and urgent as an arrow.


    Ding Yi''s powerful boxing can kill a Xuanxian.


    However, this extravagant corpse broke through Ding Yi''s endless fists and suddenly appeared in front of Ding Yi. He opened his mouth and spit out the snake''s letter. Whoosh, the smell of danger immediately came to Ding Yi''s heart.


    At this time, Ding Yi didn''t care to beat sheshi bimu first. If he wanted to hit him, he would be bitten by a snake.


    "Evil hand" Ding Yihua fist for the hand, a volley grasp, Bo Bo, directly seal the two snakes in the palm.


    "Zhi" the two snakes make a strange cry and suddenly twist their bodies violently.


    Boom, the snake with two thick fingers turned into a half meter thick Mang, and its body soared to several meters.


    Ding Yi''s evil hand can''t be held down. Bang bang, they struggle to get out.


    Chi, two big mangs entangle Ding Yi, one entangles Ding Yi''s body, the other entangles Ding Yi''s hands and feet.


    Their red mouths can almost swallow Ding Yi''s head in one gulp.


    Just when they''re about to bite.


    Ding Yi stretched out his hands together and held them one by one in their throat.

 Chapter 1529

    "Wuwu" two big mangs twist their bodies and try to bite Ding Yi''s wrist.


    But Ding Yi put his hand on their throat and held their bones so that their heads were too high to be pressed down and they could not bite Ding Yi at all.


    It''s just that between their mouths, the smell of smell comes in bursts, which makes people feel sick and nauseous.


    "Who gave you the courage to go wild in my territory? It happens that I haven''t eaten human flesh for three days." At this time, he laughed and stood up slowly.


    Whoosh, his body is human.


    He looks like a middle-aged man.


    "Kill him. I want him to cook my dinner for the night." The man strode forward with the breath of death and the will of the gods and demons.


    The two big mangs are more ferocious. The snake body wrapped around Ding Yi''s body makes a crazy effort. Chi Chi, bang, bang, crush Ding Yi''s clothes and twist Ding Yi''s body into a ball.


    "See who eats who." Ding Yi is not afraid, as long as he is not bitten.


    He was shocked.


    Buzzing, all of a sudden from his body, like flying out of sweat pores.


    A large piece of gold flew out, and then quickly gathered in the mid air into a mass of gold.


    The little golden bug appeared.


    In the past year, the beetle has had three generations.


    Now Ding Yi has more than 2000 little beetles.


    More than two thousand little golden bugs form a group. It''s really dignified with a swarm of insects. It seems to have a strong momentum.


    "What''s this?" Xiao tianwu and she corpse were all startled.


    The next moment, see a big wave of small beetles to two luxury corpse than a snake head stop.


    "Wuwu" two poisonous snakes suddenly screamed.


    They tightly entangled Ding Yi''s body and began to loosen, and tried to fall to the ground, getting smaller and smaller, even trying to find a hole to drill.


    Then the scene spread like a plague from the inside out.


    "Wuwu" just rushed to Ding Yi''s side, a large number of demons, a personal horse, one after another fell to the ground, screamed.


    While someone was rolling on the ground, he ran to the river. Finally, he couldn''t help but plop and jump into the river.


    As soon as more than two thousand little beetles came out, the scene was full of dead and injured.


    The power of the swarm really shows.


    Ding Yi didn''t have many golden bugs before. Every time, they were used to win.


    Now more than two thousand of them together are really better than any magic weapon.


    Two poisonous snakes from scream, to fall to the ground, less than ten seconds, the head saw the white bone.


    One thousand of the more than two thousand little beetles are attacking them.


    A few seconds, bite their flesh and blood clean, exposed bones, one by one pain scream more than.


    Twenty seconds later, the two snakes lay quietly on the ground, with white bones but no flesh.


    A thousand little beetles chewed them clean, leaving no minced meat.


    "Hiss" is the turn of sheshi to take a breath of air.


    When he sees Ding Yi coming down and wants to use the sea of people tactics to deal with Ding Yi, he probably doesn''t need to do it himself.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Yi would attack him with insect sea tactics.


    His demonic army was on the verge of collapse, and he began to fear himself.


    "You despicable human race, actually use this kind of thing to attack me. I want you to live as if you were dead, never reincarnate." Extravagant corpse is more afraid than eye demon, but he is only afraid of insects, not Ding Yi.


    How could it be afraid of a golden immortal.


    It roars, its body flickers, and jumps to Ding Yi''s head in human form.


    Just now, Ding Yi took back half of his fist, so he didn''t understand the strength of Ding Yi''s boxing. He took the initiative to challenge and came to Ding Yi.


    "She corpse is better than magic fist" boom, learn Ding Yi''s one punch to kill, the fist is in progress, blooming dazzling magic light, it seems that all the energy is condensed in one point.


    All of a sudden, a large number of little beetles flying to him were hit by his boxing style, flying everywhere, and reincarnation on the top.


    Ding Yi can feel that this boxing is very fierce. If it is exquisite, it is hardly under the hands of evil.


    Little bug can hardly get close to him. His fist is too strong.


    However, this extravagant corpse is a little lower than the level of the eye demon. It is not so terrible as the evil demon king.


    "Fight me? The human race is the ancestor of all heaven''s boxing. " Ding Yi strides forward. His body is full of power, and his strength is concentrated in his fists.


    "Peerless" directly from the first move to the fourth move.


    The power of dominating the world burst out from Ding Yi''s body, and his fist became stronger and stronger. The powerful breath, like a dragon, passed from his body to his fist.


    Two fists to fist, flesh to flesh.


    Bang, there was a big bang.


    One is the blood of gods and demons, strong in body and thick in blood, and the other is a young genius, who is good at boxing.


    In the powerful impact sound, small day Wu beast in the back of the first to see the luxury corpse than the eyes of the devil''s mouth.


    "Bang" sheshi bimu devil''s right fist is interrupted by Ding Yi''s fist. Katcha''s bones and flesh are staggered, his blood is bursting, and half of his arm can hardly be lifted.


    It squeaks its teeth and cracks its mouth in pain.


    "How could it be?" The extravagant corpse is more scared than the eye demon.


    I''m a Xuanxian, but he''s just a little Jinxian.


    As a demon, I have strong skin armor.


    Mingming is better than Ding Yi in all aspects, but he is hit by Ding Yi.


    This is really unacceptable to him.


    You should know that the defense ability of gods and demons is still above monsters.


    The defense ability of the black whale is considered to be the strong one in the demon clan, while the demon generally has his defense ability.


    At that time, Ding Yi could not hurt the black whale, but now he is promoted to the later stage of Jinxian. With one punch, he can break its defense.


    The extravagant corpse is more frightened and flustered than the eye demon. When he sees the little golden bug flying all over the sky, he dares to fight again.


    "You little beast, I will come back." In the scream, he suddenly jumped back, and his body turned into a magical state again. When his feet fell to the ground, bang, bang, a big hole directly burst out of the ground. Like pangolin, he went down to the ground and ran away.


    As soon as the boss left, the demons around him were even more vulnerable. Not to mention that the little golden bugs could be slaughtered, even the little tianwu beast could jump out and hunt and dig for the devil''s core.


    Nearby demons began to collapse in less than half a minute, and then fled in large numbers.


    Ding Yi has a business to do today. He has no time to hunt down these demons. His mind moves and calls back the insects.


    Ding Yi is also very happy when the little beetles return to Jingangtai.


    Come to fairyland so long, enjoy the power of insect group finally.


    As long as they evolve a few more times and reach tens of thousands, they can be scared away even if they are against Shangxuan immortals.


    Of course, the more little beetles there are, the more they consume. Now he has to eat more than 2000 pieces of fairy crystals every day. Ordinary people really can''t afford it.


    Ding Yi then walked slowly towards the bimu river.


    Xiao tianwu is still hunting on the edge, digging as many magic cores as possible.


    Ding Yi has obviously felt the evil spirit of death in the air.


    There are too many animal bones left here, and even immortals pass by, attacked by demons, and then die.


    Their flesh and blood are eaten and their bones are left behind.


    After many years, the evil spirit of death finally came into being.


    Ding Yi stood by the river, feeling the evil spirit of death. He felt that it was difficult to breathe, as if he would die at any time.


    The evil spirit here is really strong. It seems that it has been formed for more than 1000 years, even more than 5000 years.


    At this time, he slowly took out five pieces of miracle.


    As soon as I got it in my hand, the evil Qi around me was surging like a strong wind.


    Then Chi La, the river water in bimu River actually formed a vortex.


    A large number of death demons are absorbed by miracle fragments.


    Miracle fragments, start to release the essence.


    Xiao tianwu, who was hunting the fleeing devil, stopped.


    It''s incredible to look this way, eyes.


    Ding Yi holds five pieces of debris in his hand to keep them suspended in the air.


    The evil spirit of death is absorbed crazily, and the black picture slowly jumps out of the vein like texture, which appears with Ding Yi''s mind.


    Boom, suddenly began to form a large number of words and pictures in his mind.


    Ding Yi can finally arrange what he saw before and what he saw here.


    Brush brush brush, his brain is flying, that another piece also took out, according to the order of combination.


    At this time, he more than light a sweep, the distance of small day Wu full of doubts, as if nothing to see?


    "What do you see?" Ding Yi asked in a deep voice.


    "There''s nothing, just a line like tendons jumping? Is that your secret? What do you see? "


    Hearing the words, Ding Yi thought that it might not have touched the miraculous fragment, so the Scripture could not be spread to his mind.


    He doesn''t have time to deal with Xiao tianwu.


    As he swayed and arranged, the Scriptures in his mind were reorganized.


    The "five emperors, gods and Demons Sutra" was once again displayed in Ding Yi''s mind, and it was very neat.


    Hahaha, these six are just the first six.


    Although he didn''t get the last two pieces, Ding Yi can practice with the first six pieces.

 Chapter 1530

    When the six pieces are recombined, the endless words and pictures are finally connected, and they are automatically introduced into Ding Yi''s mind. Ding Yi''s brain is running wildly, and he can see clearly without missing a word.


    The more he looked, the more shocked he was.


    This is not the supreme immortal skill. This is the invincible magic skill that surpasses the supreme.


    "To become a God by force, to become a devil by killing, to kill one person as a God, to kill ten thousand people as a devil, to kill ten thousand people as a God, to kill me as a devil --"


    At this time, Ding Yi''s body, completely unable to help, began to work with the Scripture.


    "Magic Wuji skill"


    Kill and take, take for yourself.


    Every time you kill one person, you gain one point.


    This is the most powerful and inhumane magic power in the world of gods and demons.


    Ding Yijue''s is just tailor-made for himself.


    After Jinxian, there is no shortcut. It all depends on the accumulation of time and the cultivation of Xianqi to make a breakthrough.


    Like Duan Yu''s northern underworld skill, his later practice is definitely a qualitative improvement.


    This kind of magic power, too crazy.


    If it is revealed, all the immortals in the world will be captured, and everyone will be killed madly.


    There''s nothing better than killing.


    However, this is only a peerless magic power of the five emperors'' magic Sutra.


    "Endless, endless, three realms and five elements, only my seal --- jiejie ---"


    When Ding Yi finishes learning the Wuji skill, a second peerless magic power appears in his mind.


    Three realms and five elements


    Create the border, seal the demon God, work against heaven, and topple Yin and Yang.


    If the magic Wuji skill is a sharp weapon to kill and upgrade, then the three realms and five elements of Fengshen skill is a magic skill.


    The seal can be overstepped.


    If Ding Yi becomes a saint in the future, he can use this magic power to seal the Immortal King directly.


    Although it can''t kill Xianjun, after being sealed, Xianjun can be trapped forever.


    At this time, Ding Yi seems to have completely lost himself.


    He sat on the ground, one picture after another, one magic power after another.


    He seems to see himself, in a mysterious place, constantly practicing and learning new kinds of magic.


    "Those who are cursed by the demon emperor will sink forever --"


    The third is the appearance of more insane powers.


    The "Curse of the devil emperor" is passed on to control the supreme power of the gods and demons.


    Any gods and Demons below the level of the demon emperor will submit to the curse of the demon emperor and become loyal servants of the demon emperor.


    Nemo, Ding Yi thought after learning, just now I want to have this magic power, the extravagant corpse is still obedient in front of me.


    Learning this magic power is equivalent to directly becoming the devil king. The unification of the devil kingdom is just around the corner.


    Boom, just at this time, Ding Yi''s mind was shocked again, and suddenly felt a huge door rising up behind him.


    "The door of gods and demons, open it for me, gods and demons, come at my command --"


    "Magic call"


    Open the door of the world of gods and demons, call endless gods and demons to fight for me.


    The higher the realm is, the stronger the gods and demons are summoned.


    The fourth magic power of "hiss" appears.


    Ding Yi was very excited.


    If you learn this magic power, you can directly open the world of gods and Demons and send heaven Wu back.


    Does it mean that this miracle fragment can find the lost world of gods and demons.


    As long as you learn, no matter where you are, you can open the world of gods and demons.


    The world of gods and Demons has not perished at all.


    But.


    Boom, Ding Yigang saw the gate, a sudden shock, the smoke disappeared.


    It turned out that he only got six of the eight pieces of the miracle.


    The first three are complete.


    When it comes to summoning, it''s not complete.


    So I can''t learn at all.


    "Damn it." After Ding Yi was shocked, he even wanted to get the Xu family''s movie.


    If you''re right, there''s a fifth power after the magic call.


    There are five magic powers in the five emperors'' scriptures.


    After learning the five powers of Qi, there may be some amazing discoveries.


    Anyway, I must collect eight pieces to finish studying the five emperors'' magic Sutra.


    Ding Yi slowly regained his mind in a thousand thoughts. When he turned around, he was also startled.


    I saw the demons creeping all around, except the dead demons. Within a radius of more than ten miles, every demon was trembling and scared, and his body was lying on the ground like a dog.


    They seem to have seen the monster that they fear most in the world, or the emperor among the gods and demons. No one dares to look up at Ding Yi.


    And so is Xiao tianwu.


    Demons can only be regarded as the descendants of gods and Demons and hybrids.


    And Wu beast is the real blood of God and devil.


    At this time, he is looking at Ding Yi with frightened and confused eyes.


    He shivered all over and fell on the ground, watching Ding Yi''s demonic flames rise up. It seems that there is the power to burn heaven and earth in the demonic flames.


    He even saw that Ding Yi''s head had a halo like a crown, one by one, which shocked his heart.


    That is the legend, Honghuang Taigu era, the devil emperor has the emperor of the devil flame.


    Although this evil flame just disappeared in a flash, Xiao tianwu could never forget the terrible pressure that this evil flame gave him when it appeared.


    It''s not an illusion. It''s true.


    Who the hell is he? What did he get out of that miracle fragment?


    Xiao tianwu was stunned.


    He just saw the emperor''s evil flame when Ding Yi was reciting the curse of the emperor.


    At that time, Ding Yi was like the devil emperor in the flood and famine era.


    So Xiao Tian Wu was almost scared to urinate and couldn''t help but lie on the ground.


    Now although Ding Yi no longer reads it, the breath just now still shakes his young heart.


    "Xiao tianwu, what are you doing? Get up quickly." Ding Yi then slowly stood up and suddenly felt that he had one more thing in his hand.


    Looking down, it turned out that it was the six pieces. After reorganization, it turned into a half round jade slip and fell on my hand.


    At this time, he scanned again. The breath of the jade slips was so vast that he could not see any words or pictures inside.


    All the words and pictures have entered Ding Yi''s mind.


    But Ding Yi can feel that there seems to be something else in the jade slips.


    It may take eight pieces to know what the secret is.


    He put away the jade slips and found that he had been sitting in the bimu river.


    But the evil spirit of death in the bimu river has dissipated, as if it had just been absorbed by the miraculous fragments.


    "No way." This is the death of the city. The evil spirit has been absorbed. What should I do when I get the Xu family''s piece?


    When Ding Yi returned to the shore, he saw Xiao tianwu standing on the side in fear: "where did your original pieces come from?"


    "My father gave it to me." Xiao tianwu''s expression was already respectful, even with incomparable piety.


    "Come on, go back. I have something to ask your father." Ding Yi is going back.


    Xiaotian Wu Lianlian nodded, but he was a little reluctant to go. His eyes looked sad everywhere.


    Ding Yi looked at it and understood immediately.


    Although he killed a lot of demons just now, there are too many demons nearby, and thousands of them have not been killed.


    Some of them have already escaped, others have not yet arrived. They are scared by Ding Yi''s breath and prostrate on the ground one by one.


    Xiao tianwu also wants to kill some and dig out the magic core. Today, he came out and got five or six magic cores.


    But when Ding Yi called him away, he did not dare to disobey.


    At the moment, Ding Yi smiles and reaches for a picture.


    "Those who are cursed by the demon emperor will perish forever --" a mantra burst out from Ding Yi''s mind.


    He didn''t read aloud, but relied on his divine thoughts.


    Xiao tianwu can''t hear it, but he immediately feels the breath of Ding Yi, which is like a magic flame.


    "Hiss" he deeply admire, the body trembles: "go back, go back, I go back."


    At this time, he didn''t want to dig the magic core any more. He just wanted to go back immediately and obey Ding Yi''s orders.


    However, he was still chanting these words, and he saw more than 20 demons running to this side in the distance.


    Like a gust of wind, they run to Ding Yi and form a line.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Bang, bang, bang, and then these 20 demons turn around each other, you dig me, I dig you.


    More than 20 magic nuclei were dug out bloody.


    Boom, their bodies fell to the ground heavily. Even if they died, they had a satisfied smile on their faces.


    Xiao tianwu looked at more than 20 magic cores, and the whole person was shocked.

 Chapter 1531

    In the depths of the earth where tianwu beasts live.


    Ding Yi sits across from him with a magic core in his hand.


    This is the core of the evil demon king. Ding Yi promoted him to the later stage of Jinxian, the limit of immortal spirit.


    Originally, he planned to use it after he was promoted to Xuanxian.


    Now that he has learned the magic stepless skill, he feels that the magic core is useless.


    It''s a gift to God.


    God Wu beast a little excited: "the evil Lord''s core, enough to support my life for hundreds of years."


    Now you don''t have to ask his son to go out looking for the magic core.


    "When I find the seventh fragment, practice the magic summoning skill, open the door of the magic world, I will send you back."


    "Thank you, Lord devil." Tianwu beast''s respectful way.


    "--- don''t yell. I''m not a devil." Ding Yi said modestly, but the pride on his face could not be hidden.


    "There are eight magic powers in the demon world, including the Wuji skill of gods and demons, the Fengshen skill of the three worlds and five elements, the curse of the demon emperor, and the summoning skill of gods and Demons --" the beast of tianwu came slowly.


    There are eight magic powers in the demon world. Anyone who has learned one can be called the demon emperor.


    Ding Yi has now learned three and a half courses, and is definitely qualified to be called the devil emperor.


    Of course, he has just learned, and his power is not enough. As his realm increases, his power will become stronger and stronger.


    If he can reach the level of Immortal King, I''m afraid he can directly fight against the Immortal Emperor.


    Ding Yi and tianwu beast sit down and chat. From him, they hear a lot of Secrets of the ancient times.


    In the ancient times, the gods and Demons could be called the strongest in the universe.


    No matter the demons, people, immortals and barbarians, their strength at that time was far less than that of the gods and demons.


    For example, Fang Cha, the ancestor of the demons, was not only a demon emperor, but also an Immortal Emperor.


    He is the only one in the universe who is the leader of two different worlds.


    It can be seen that the gods and demons were powerful at that time.


    But then there was no unity among the gods and demons.


    The dark lord left the world of gods and demons with the "eye of darkness", one of the eight magic powers of the magic gate, and created the dark world.


    With the "immortality and reincarnation magic power" of the eight magic powers of the demon sect, he created the hell world. He himself is immortal and reincarnated forever.


    It is said that after Huang Zheng killed him, he could reincarnate again.


    Ding Yi saw the magic Wuji skill, the three realms and five elements Fengshen skill, the magic emperor curse skill, the magic summoning skill, plus the dark eye, the immortal reincarnation magic skill, and two magic powers that have never even heard of the Wu beasts, which are the eight magic powers of the magic sect.


    It is said that as long as you learn five of them, you can have incredible things and get benefits that are not similar.


    Even in the world of gods and demons, there is another legend that learning from the five schools of Qi can make a saint.


    However, none of the magic emperors of the past dynasties studied Qi Wumen.


    Fang Zhan and Huang Zheng, the later sage, both saw Ding Yi, but now they see four, and they only learn three.


    Why the dark devil emperor and tuoroni want to leave is that they are not willing to pass their magic power to Fangcha.


    I''m afraid that after I get it, I''ll get great benefits.


    "So, Lord devil, now you can gather six pieces and get two more pieces. You are likely to learn five magic powers. I think the last two pieces may hide some big secret. After so many years, others can''t get them, but you can get them, and learn that you are destined to be the next devil --"


    "There are only six magic skills in history, and there are two. Even Fang Zhan and Huang Zheng don''t know their names? How is that possible? The saints don''t know? What kind of magic skill is this? Is it on the seventh piece, the eighth piece? How did you get it? "


    "It was left by the demon emperor Fang."


    Tianwu beast was also the seventh level demon king before, and Fang cut his confidants.


    Later Fang died and reincarnated.


    Tianwu beast takes his son and leaves with seven pieces left by Fangzhan.


    That''s right. There were the first to the seventh pieces in Fang''s chopping.


    Among the seven pieces, there are four magic powers: Wuji skill, Fengshen skill of three realms and five elements, curse skill of devil emperor, and summon skill of gods and demons.


    According to Ding Yi''s inference, the seventh fragment should also have the name of the fifth magic power.


    But Fang didn''t say that tianwu beast couldn''t open the fragment. Of course, he couldn''t see it.


    Fang Jian only learned the magic reactive power, the magic emperor curse and the magic summon.


    It''s too difficult to practice the three realms and five elements. It''s as strong as Fangcha. I didn''t practice it that year.


    It''s probably the most difficult one to practice among the eight magic powers.


    It is necessary to collect five lines of essence and three circles to build up.


    Besides, after tianwu beast got seven pieces, he immediately prepared to leave the world of gods and demons.


    Because neither the Dark Lord nor the toronic died at that time.


    He was afraid that the two men would come back to snatch the pieces when they knew fang had been killed.


    At that time, he chose to go back and forth, either hiding in the world, or sneaking into the fairyland.


    At last, I thought that the world was not safe. If the fairyland was not safe, the dark devil emperor and tuoroni did not dare to come.


    So he sneaked into the fairyland.


    When he arrived at the fairyland, he tried to open the fragments and find a place where no one could hide.


    But he is the seventh level demon king, the master of the Immortal King level, where he hides his identity.


    It didn''t take long to be hit by an immortal.


    Two people a war, he defeated Xianjun, at the same time, his deeds exposed.


    After that, he hid again, but not many years later, he was found by the Jade Emperor.


    He fought back and was beheaded by the Jade Emperor''s "Haotian wusheng sword".


    At the last moment, seeing that the situation was not good, he said that he could surrender and exchange his life with magic power.


    The Jade Emperor believed it and waited for him to hand over his magic power.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly threw out the miracle pieces.


    At that time, in order to survive, he threw out four pieces and flew to the southeast, northwest and four directions.


    Seven pieces. He left three.


    When the Jade Emperor went after him, he ran away and finally came here.


    In order to be found again and unable to go out, he kept hiding under the ground.


    He was killed by Haotian wusheng sword and lost 100000 years of life every day.


    He has infinite life in the world of gods and demons, but in the fairyland, he is oppressed by the laws of fairyland, becoming more and more miserable and dangerous.


    And the four pieces of debris, also never know where to end.


    At that time, he thought he had been taken away by the Jade Emperor.


    Unexpectedly, many years later, his son xiaotianwu saw it in Yanzhou City and immediately took a picture of it.


    Then Xianjing, which has been kept for many years, went to buy another piece yesterday.


    God, Wu thought that if he took his time, he would get a few pieces one day.


    I didn''t expect to find Ding Yi so soon.


    "Wait, let me count." At this time, Ding Yi made a calculation.


    You had seven, you threw four.


    Then all the four pieces went to the Hu family?


    The jade emperor should have got it at that time, but later he came to the Hu family somehow?


    That is to say, as long as I find the last piece of the Xu family, I can reunite the seven pieces cut by Fang.


    The eighth piece doesn''t even have a square chop. Where is the eighth piece?


    Two of the eight magic powers did not appear. It seems that there are half of them in the seventh film, and one and a half in the eighth film.


    So even Fang can''t learn the latter two.


    At this point, Ding Yi can''t wait to go back and get the Xu family''s piece.


    "Will your father and son follow me? I suggest that you live in my magic weapon. When I practice the summoning skill of gods and Demons and open the door of gods and demons, I can send you back? "


    Xiao tianwu looked at his father. God Wu didn''t hesitate: "let''s go with you. I want to live. I must go back to the world of gods and demons. Although it''s not easy to practice the summoning skill of gods and demons, I still have hope with you. I don''t have any hope to stay here."


    And I''ll follow you. I can give you some advice.


    Lord devil, your realm is too low, and the fairyland is full of experts. You must live and grow up.


    God, Wu wants to surrender. Ding Yi certainly welcomes him.


    So the two father and son into the diamond platform, with a lot of magic core, left here.


    This time, I have gained a lot.


    Ding Yi also learned three magic powers.


    However, it will take a while to learn the magic power, and it will also take a while to practice it well. In addition to the curse of the demon emperor, other magic powers need time to practice.


    Huang Zheng was able to train because he had the will of the devil emperor in his body. Now Ding Yi is all on his own.


    When he got out of the ground, he went back to the ground and looked up in all directions.


    Just now Xiao tianwu came out to sweep, a large number of demons have returned to the bottom of the earth.


    Only a small number of brave people are still foraging around.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi jumps up, flashes continuously, and suddenly appears on a hill several miles away.


    There was a demon on the mountain who had just killed a black bear and was gnawing at it with his thigh.


    Ding Yi suddenly killed him.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    See Dingyi body shock, the heart of the magic emperor curse together, the devil suddenly scared the whole body tremble, dare not move, watched Dingyi rushed.


    "Bang" Ding Yi hit him directly on the head.


    "Wuwu" the devil''s voice is long and sorrowful, and his body is bursting in a flash.


    An invisible, invisible gas penetrated into Ding Yi''s body at the same time.


    "Killing demons with sound -- as fast as sound, killing without blood --"


    Ding Yi is not interested in the devil''s information and data. He obviously feels that there are at least tens of thousands of immortal Qi, trying to enter his body.


    But now his body is full of ten million immortal Qi, which is the limit of Jinxian.


    All the immortal Qi absorbed can not be wasted.


    It''s really extortion and murder.


    When Ding Yi tried the ox knife, he immediately felt the magic Wuji skill, the function of changing too much, making people excited.

 Chapter 1532

    When he returned to Yanzhou City, it was early the next morning.


    There are many people waiting for him in Dongtian chamber of Commerce.


    Kun endless back, Xu Guo is also in.


    Xu Guoguo brings bad news.


    When the Xu family filmed the miracle fragments many years ago, people at the scene called Xu Zhu.


    This man is one level lower than Xu Beiguo and one generation higher than Xu Sheng. Xu Sheng calls him uncle.


    Ding Yi is going to call grandfather now.


    Not long after Xu Zhu captured the fragments of the miracle, he was selected by Mingyu Xianjun to go to Mingzhou.


    He was gifted and advanced rapidly. When he left Yanzhou, he was at the beginning of Xuanxian, and less than ten years later in Mingzhou, he was at the beginning of Shengxian.


    At that time, the Immortal Emperor was still in heaven. Every few years, he went to each state to collect elite disciples and practice in heaven.


    Xu Zhu was selected and went directly to heaven to join the most powerful organization in the fairyland, the place everyone yearns for: "Heaven forbidden guard.".


    I never came back after that. I don''t know where he is now? What realm.


    The fragment of the miracle disappeared with him.


    "Pity, pity." God, Wu is following Ding Yi and hiding in the diamond platform. It''s a pity to hear that.


    Almost, Ding Yi can get the magic summoning skill, and they have a chance to return to the magic world.


    "But don''t worry, Lord devil. I can still live in the fairyland for hundreds of years. I believe that the devil will be very popular in yuntaotian. One day, he will be able to collect the seventh fragment or even the eighth fragment."


    God, Wu knows to comfort Ding Yi.


    Xu Guoguo''s news is not good, but the news brought by Kunwu is still good.


    This time, he and Guo Caiyu went to Mingzhou to buy Xianjie Lingmai for Ding Yi.


    They searched for shops in Mingzhou and waited patiently for half a month, finally waiting for the auction of three fairyland spirit veins.


    The auction was held in the shop of Mingyu Xianjun£¨ Later, they learned that only the shops of Mingyu Xianjun could sell such high-level materials in Mingzhou. It was only half a month ago.)


    At that time, the scene took out three immortal spiritual veins.


    One two order, two one order.


    Ding Yi used to be a first-class one.


    As I said before, the first-order spirit vein of the fairyland must be buried underground or at the foot of the mountain. After thousands of years, it can evolve into immortal crystal.


    According to the length of the spirit pulse, the number of immortal crystals is different.


    Ding Yi''s one meter long can produce at least tens of billions of inferior immortal crystals.


    It''s just that the process of producing Xianjing is a little slow, so most people can''t wait.


    But there are a few people, such as the alchemists and alchemists like Ding Yi, who can take pictures and use them as fuel.


    That is to say, Ding Yi is not the only one in the fairyland who uses the fairyland spirit pulse to refine the utensils. Many senior alchemists and alchemists have used it in this way.


    At that time, the starting price of the two first-order items was 100 million lower grade Xianjing, but in Mingzhou, there was such a regulation.


    When the numbers are similar,


    10 million Chinese Xianjing, prior to inferior.


    A million first-class products have priority over intermediate products.


    Top 100, 000 is better than top grade.


    Ten thousand King products, priority is the best, the seller has the right to choose.


    Wang pin is very rare, almost not seen on the market. It will be replaced by second kill when it appears.


    So the best Xianjing is the biggest and best currency in circulation.


    In the past year or two, the Dongtian chamber of Commerce has been doing business in Mingzhou, and the Xianjing it earns is constantly changing.


    Inferior for intermediate, intermediate for superior, superior for best.


    So I''ve accumulated a lot of the best.


    Moreover, Ding Yi himself once got 10 million pieces of the best in Archean relics.


    This time, Kunwu and guocaiyu took five million top-quality products, ten million top-quality products and several billion inferior products.


    I just didn''t expect that the spirit pulse of fairyland was a little long, seven or eight meters long.


    In terms of output, there will be at least 100 billion inferior products of Xianjing in the future.


    So we started with 100 million, and we started at a low level.


    Some people say, why can one hundred million film one hundred billion things?


    Because the spirit veins of fairyland have to be buried for more than a thousand years.


    It''s a big risk. What if you''ve been buried for 900 years and suddenly hang up? Not for nothing.


    If it''s buried and taken away by experts, the 100 million cash will float away.


    Therefore, although the output of this spiritual pulse is 100 billion, the starting cash is 100 million.


    It is also because of the bias that many people participated.


    Kun endless took Ding Yi''s death order to go, of course, desperately shot.


    The first spiritual pulse was carried to more than one billion before it was sold.


    The people photographed produced 1.8 billion inferior products. Xianjing was the highest, and no one surpassed him.


    Kunwu also brought billions of inferior products, but according to the principle of priority, he gave five million superior products, added five billion inferior products, and lost 80 million.


    Finally, the seller began to choose, chose Kun endless top grade Xianjing plus bottom grade.


    The first one was shot successfully.


    But after the success, the scene was sparse.


    Ding Yi is rich now, so he doesn''t use Shangpin Xianjing as money.


    How hard it used to be to have a piece of high-quality fairy crystal.


    The 10 million high-quality products brought by Kunwu are all the savings of Ding Yi and Dongtian chamber of Commerce in the past year.


    All of a sudden, Kunwu spent half of it.


    Others think that they are stupid, generally not too important things, it is impossible to buy with high-grade Xianjing.


    For example, some powerful top-grade fairies and elixirs must have top-grade fairies. There''s no way.


    Then take the second one.


    At this time, Kun endless two people found that they are stupid, others bid are inferior Xianjing.


    So Kunwu also changed to Xianjing.


    Finally, with 1.1 billion pieces, the second first-order spiritual pulse was captured.


    And the third second-order spiritual pulse is not enough. With the present financial resources of Kun endless, unless all the best and best products are used, it can''t be photographed at all.


    He came back with two first-order fairyland spirit veins.


    That is to say, he spent half of Ding Yi''s top grade Xianjing on this trip.


    Many of these top-grade immortal crystals are made by him. They are all hard-earned money.


    Kunwu is inexperienced. After half use, Ding Yi is heartbroken.


    But there''s no way. When he sent someone to go, he was ready to pay for it. Even the best fairy crystal was taken.


    It''s best not to use the best.


    After this time, I''ll have experience next time. I won''t use senior Xianjing casually.


    Ding Yi gets two first-order spirit veins and can immediately start the Dragon King tripod, which can speed up the refining of both utensils and pills.


    But it''s nothing. Kunwu has another news.


    "Mingzhou is spreading. The message that there is an immortal mansion in Zhongzhou may be the treasure of the ninth five immortals in the past. There may be not only Wang Pinxian''s wares, but also Shangpin''s thirty-six level spirit gathering array. Many young masters, even Saint level masters, may go there. Boss, do you want to go?"


    That''s great news.


    Ding Yi now has the magic Wuji skill. He has less dependence on Xianjing in his training, but he also has to kill people.


    You can''t go out and kill people without complaint or reason. Moreover, the more powerful the opponent is, the more absorbing he is.


    The people around Ding Yi, the eighteen caves and qinglingmen, need powerful spirit gathering array.


    The most powerful gathering spirit array in lianmingzhou is the 18th level of Zhongpin.


    The ninth five Immortal King was the Immortal King when he was the only Immortal Emperor. Later, when the only Immortal Emperor stepped down, he also died.


    He was good at practicing gathering spirit array before he died.


    It''s said that the seventy-two level spirit gathering array of shengpin in the heavenly court was formed by him and two other immortal kings, which took a hundred years.


    "If we want to get this top grade 36 level spirit gathering array, we can surpass Mingzhou in training speed." Other people beside Ding Yi were surprised.


    "Where is Zhongzhou?" Ding Yi asked Kunwu.


    "Zhongzhou is far away from here. Even if I fly there, it will take at least half a year." Kun endless road.


    There are about three states between Zhongzhou and Mingzhou.


    Kunwu will fly for half a year.


    He is already the fastest man in fairyland.


    Xianjun is not as fast as him.


    Ding Yi looks at Kun endless, a little embarrassed to let him out again.


    In the later period of Kunwu immortal, he was a step away from Shengxian. He followed Ding Yi for more than a year. Instead of being promoted to Shengxian, he was busy everywhere.


    Although he made a lot of Xianjing, he still couldn''t break through Shengxian. Ding Yi felt sorry for him.


    "You stay and practice, break through at ease, and I''ll go by myself."


    Ding Yi thought about it.


    "Boss, how can you get there by yourself? You''ve been flying there for at least 100 years. The cauliflower has cooled down and the fairy house has been emptied."


    "I''m ok. It''s not a matter of time to break through the immortal. It''s a matter of chance. Once the chance arrives, I can break through even in flight."


    Kunwu of course knows Ding Yi''s mind and insists on taking him.


    "It''s better." Qiao Jiaojiao on the side said: "you take us to Mingzhou. I''ll go to my father and use Mingzhou''s teleportation array to teleport to other states. If you try to teleport to Zhongzhou, you can save a lot of time."


    Ding Yi thinks about it. It seems that Mingyu Xianjun also wants to see him. OK, you can send me to Mingzhou and then come back. I''ll find a way to Zhongzhou myself.

 Chapter 1533

    Just go.


    Ding Yi settled down the business of xiadongtian chamber of Commerce.


    Take Qiao Jiaojiao and Kunwu to Mingzhou.


    Just when they were standing on Kunwu''s back and going to Mingzhou.


    God Wu suddenly asked, "Lord devil, how long have you been in Jinxian''s later period?"


    "It''s about half a year. I was promoted half a year ago, and then I used the evil devil''s core to practice the immortal Qi to the peak."


    "In the past six months, you haven''t dealt with many people, have you?"


    "Yes, they are all used for refining utensils and alchemy."


    "You''re waiting for a chance? Waiting to be promoted to Xuanxian? " God, Wu laughs.


    "Is there any other way? In my opinion, some people can''t be promoted to Xuanxian for decades or even hundreds of years after Jinxian''s later stage


    "There is no shortcut after Jinxian, and there is really no elixir to help you break through." As like as two peas, "I am not a fairy prince, but we are completely alike in the system of spiritual and spiritual cultivation.


    "If you want to break through without the help of external forces, chances are important. Sometimes, if you have luck, you can get promoted with a bite of rice or a drink of water, but there is no chance in the world."


    "So most people have to wait, all kinds of closed practice, quiet and so on. This Kunwu is also waiting."


    "Waiting is not the way. We should take the initiative and look for opportunities."


    God, Wu used to be an Immortal King. He was very experienced. As soon as he opened his mouth, Ding Yi knew that he wanted to instruct himself and hurriedly studied with an open mind.


    "What advice does the old devil have?" Ding Yi asked respectfully.


    "If you want to fight with an expert, you must be an expert." Heaven Wu said: "if I''m not wrong, you are too strong. You should be the strongest Jinxian in the fairyland. No one is your opponent at the same level. You can kill them with one punch. There is no challenge at all."


    "So you have to challenge the experts. At your present level, it''s better to challenge the middle and even later stage of Xuanxian."


    "And it''s best to sew the opponent. Don''t move your magic weapon and magic power easily. It''s meaningless to kill the opponent."


    "In the battle, we should feel, experience, and even put ourselves in a dangerous moment to stimulate our potential. Only in this way can we break through to Xuanxian as soon as possible."


    "You should have heard that many experts are promoted in battle."


    Ding Yi suddenly realized that it''s different if someone teaches but no one teaches. The experience of the older generation is very important.


    Although Tiantian Wu''s son Xiao tianwu was also in the later stage of Jinxian, his immortal spirit was only more than 7 million, and it was still early to reach the level of 10 million. Of course, there was still a long way to go to break through Xuanxian.


    He is now following Ding Yi. He has four levels of inferior gathering spirit array and the best immortal crystal. His training speed is far faster than before. I believe he will break through soon.


    Along the way to Mingzhou, Ding Yi consulted Wu Tiantian and learned a lot of practical knowledge and experience.


    And God Wu has been in the world of gods and demons. He wanders around the fairyland looking for a place to hide. He has also been to more than ten states in fairyland. Ding Yi has benefited a lot all the way.


    A few days later, Kunpeng''s huge figure began to slowly become smaller.


    Ding Yi knows that this is a sign that Mingzhou will arrive.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Ding Yi saw a magnificent city in the distance.


    Ding Yi was deeply shocked when he saw Mingzhou for the first time.


    When he first saw Yanzhou City, he was also surprised.


    The height of the city wall of Yanzhou is more than 300 meters, and you can''t see the top when you look up. In Ding Yi''s eyes, it is already a magnificent and immortal city.


    But now when I see Mingzhou, I understand what a huge city is.


    The city wall of Mingzhou goes straight into the clouds, deep into the void, not to mention you can''t see the top. If you want to fly to the top, you may not be able to do it.


    The gate is even larger, more than 100 meters high and more than 30 meters long.


    Let alone human beings, ancient gods and monsters can enter through the main gate.


    Mingzhou city has a permanent population of more than 100 million. It is full of experts, mysterious immortals and holy immortals.


    People outside Mingzhou are not allowed to enter the city until they reach Jinxian.


    And in Mingzhou City, you should see that those who are lower than Jinxian are generally the children of guixun and can''t be provoked.


    If the children of ordinary people are lower than Jinxian, they will be driven out of the city and can''t come in until they are promoted to Jinxian.


    When Qiao Jiaojiao was an immortal, she also lived in the sea with her mother, but did not go to Mingzhou city.


    "You see." At this time, Qiao Jiaojiao points out to Ding Yi.


    Outside of Mingzhou City, there are also many small towns.


    "If the children of ordinary families in Mingzhou city are under Jinxian, they will be driven out of Mingzhou city. They all live outside the city and can''t enter the city until they are promoted to Jinxian."


    "I torture, so 100 million people in it are basically Jinxian and Jinxian above. I''m the worst?" Ding yizha''s tongue. When he was in Yanzhou City, he also felt very strong. Once he arrived here, he was completely crushed.


    "No, there are still some noble children, such as my father''s sons and daughters and some relatives close to the generals, who will stay in the city. So I tell you, the lower the level in the city, the less easily you can offend."


    "---" as soon as Ding Yi draws his mouth, he doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, they are close to Mingzhou City, and Kunwu slowly falls to the ground.


    The lower he flies, the more he can feel the immortal air here. It seems that he has more than 18 caves.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the immortality of the city is not as good as the eighteen caves?"


    "In the past, it was not as good as the eighteen caves, but later Ming Yu Xianjun bought an eight level spirit vein from the heaven and buried it under the Mingzhou city. All of a sudden, the spirit of immortality became thick and exceeded the eighteen caves."


    "Hiss." Ding Yi has to admire his great skill.


    This eight level spirit pulse may be worth several trillion.


    Of course, there are 100 million people in this city who depend on Mingyu Xianjun for survival and cultivation. If there is no such skill, how can he sit on the throne of Xianjun.


    Ding Yi suddenly thinks that it''s tiring to be an immortal.


    There are more than 10 million people in his 18 caves and qinglingmen. Ding Yi thinks of ways to do business and make money every day. Let him practice and bring them up.


    I feel that I''m half tired. I don''t have much time to practice myself. If I don''t have money, I have to go to refining utensils and alchemy.


    As an Immortal King, we should not only manage 100 million people here, but also take care of the following states. We will be really busy.


    So it''s not easy to be an immortal.


    After landing, they flew to the gate at low altitude and low speed.


    At this time, the sky is full of people. There are 100 million people here. Every day, there are at least several million people in and out of the city. People are flying everywhere.


    But everyone will stop at the gate.


    There are rules in Mingzhou city. You can''t fly around.


    You can fly only if you are above saint.


    When you enter the city, there are guards waiting.


    At this time, it was a bit like a secular imperial state. There were a large number of people and hundreds of thousands of troops under mingyuxianjun.


    The army was above the golden immortals, and all the golden immortals were in the rear. They were not good at the beginning of the golden immortals.


    There are probably hundreds of golden immortals at the gate. Under the leadership of a few mysterious immortals, they check everyone''s identity.


    There must be black immortals in the fairyland.


    Because of the crowd, they waited for half an hour to get in.


    Once in the city, it''s a scene again.


    The road is hundreds of meters long. It looks very wide, but the road is full of people. There are all kinds of shops, buildings, hotels and food along the street.


    Because the immortal doesn''t need to eat to survive, Ding Yi didn''t see any snack bar or hotel in Yanzhou City.


    But it''s different here. People here begin to enjoy life. Hotels are everywhere. What they eat is real delicacies.


    As long as you have money, you can eat real dragon meat.


    Ding Yi began to feel small at this time.


    When it comes to Mingzhou City, Jinxian is the most, but there are more Xuanxian in the street.


    Most of Jinxian are ordinary people, soldiers, and seldom go to the streets.


    Xuanxian, Jinxian later should be the main force of passers-by.


    That is to say, in the later period of Jinxian like Ding Yi, he was basically the lowest class in the street.


    Many Xuanxian looked at them with the eyes of beggars.


    Nemo, Ding Yi thinks that he is in Yanzhou City. When he goes to the street, who is not polite to him.


    Because he changed Yanzhou City and made it the most prosperous and rich city nearby.


    Here, no one knows him.


    "I''ll stay in our shop first, and then I''ll go to my father. As an Immortal King, he''s full of worldly affairs. In a day or two, he may not have a chance to see him." Qiao Jiaojiao is also helpless.


    She is an illegitimate daughter and has been away all the time, so she has little influence in Mingzhou city.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi''s layout is early. More than half a year ago, Dongtian chamber of Commerce opened a shop here. From a small shop with several square meters on the street to a three storey building, there is a place to be dull.


    Half of the credit is endless.


    If you think about it, without the flying speed of Kunwu, it will take them several years to transport things from Yanzhou to here.


    Before cooperating with Dongtian chamber of Commerce, the eight aristocratic families in Yanzhou City wanted to do business in Mingzhou for more than three years.


    Ding Yi nodded: "let''s go to our store first. I want to have a look."


    "Don''t worry, boss. It''s OK to play in Mingzhou for a few days." Kun endless way: "the nine five immortals house is not born, we need to find, and fairyland states to Zhongzhou, a long way, will come to answer."


    "I''m not daring, I''m not in a hurry." Ding Yi is not in a hurry. He thinks that if he has the talent to live in virtue, it may not be useful to think strongly.


    People are walking on the street, ready to go to the branch of Dongtian chamber of Commerce here.


    All of a sudden, a sedan chair passed by, and eight later Jin Xian men were carrying the sedan chair.


    On both sides of the sedan chair, one on the left and one on the right, stood a woman in the middle of Xuanxian period.


    Both women are very beautiful and graceful.


    "Stop." A woman''s voice suddenly came out of the sedan chair, and the sedan chair stopped immediately.


    When Qiao Jiaojiao heard the voice, her face suddenly changed: "let''s go."


    Take Ding Yi and they will go.


    "Stop." A woman came out of the sedan chair and called to her coldly.

 Chapter 1534

    Qiao Jiaojiao knew that she couldn''t escape, so she pushed Ding Yi: "you go first."


    She turned around and said with a smile, "see your second sister."


    The woman in the sedan chair looks more than 20 years old. She is pretty. She has a fierce face. She is not angry but powerful. She is very powerful. At first glance, she knows that she is used to being the master.


    This woman was born to the second daughter of Ming Yu Xianjun and Zheng''s wife.


    It''s Zhu Zexiang.


    In the early days of Xuanxian, Zhu Zexiang was called Princess Zexiang when he knew her in the city.


    Mingzhou city is like a dynasty, and Mingyu is equal to the emperor of a state.


    Zhu Zexiang, naturally, can be called Princess.


    She looked at Qiao Jiaojiao with disgust and disdain, and said in a strange way: "when did you come back, little sister, I don''t want to tell you. I can send someone to pick you up, second sister."


    "Second sister, you''re welcome. I''ve just come back. I''m going to see my father."


    "It''s unfortunate that you are not in the city these days when your father is out to meet the special envoy of heaven."


    "Ah." Qiao Jiaojiao didn''t expect that Mingyu Xianjun was not in the city.


    Zhu Zexiang secretly chuckles, eyes flow, suddenly said: "little sister, you are not doing something bad."


    "How can I have it?" Qiao Jiaojiao is inexplicable.


    "I didn''t do anything bad. What did you see me running? Sneaky. "


    "---" Qiao Jiaojiao thought that she really has no common language with you.


    "It''s not that you are the second elder sister. You don''t make trouble for your father outside. Don''t get into trouble. You just come back and ask him for help. You''re not too young. It''s time to be sensible." Zhu Zexiang really relied on the old to sell the old and taught Qiao Jiaojiao a lesson.


    Qiao Jiaojiao is also lazy to pay attention to her: "I''m not in trouble, just a little bit of a small matter to find my father."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me about it and see if the second sister can help you


    "No, I''ll wait for my father to come back."


    "It''s up to you. You do it yourself. Goodbye." Then she twisted her little butt and went back to the sedan chair.


    The party went away in a flash.


    From beginning to end, Zhu Zexiang did not look up at Ding Yi and Kun.


    It''s as if in her eyes, both of them are like shit.


    In fact, she knew that these two people and Qiao Jiaojiao were together, but she ignored them directly.


    And she got out of the sedan chair just to teach Qiao Jiaojiao a lesson. There was no sisterhood at all.


    "Does your father hurt you or her?" Ding Yi asked with great interest.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t live here long. I hurt a little when I was a child." Then she left, and of course she didn''t know.


    Kun endless said with a smile: "Mingyu Xianjun still loves Jiaojiao very much. Last time Jiaojiao asked for help, he immediately sent Xu Beiguo to help."


    "Then you''re afraid of hanging. Next time she takes this attitude, I''ll help you smoke her." Ding Yi said directly.


    "---" Qiao Jiaojiao and Kun endless mouth a smoke, want to be so fierce.


    They didn''t care about the episode and went on to the shop.


    At this time, Ding Yi found that Mingzhou city was really big.


    They couldn''t fly in the air. They had to walk quickly. It took them two hours to get to the shop of Dongtian chamber of Commerce.


    The shop mainly sells things from the sea, as well as top-grade immortal wares made by Ding Yilian.


    His top-grade fairy ware is small in profit and quick in sales, and is also well-known in a nearby street.


    There are three Xuanxian sea demons in the staff, and several Jinxian are invited locally.


    The three stayed in the store for more than an hour. Seeing that it was noon, Ding Yi decided to invite Kunwu and Qiao Jiaojiao, as well as Xuanxian Haiyao from the two stores, to have a meal in the side hotel, and Kunwu would go back to Yanzhou first.


    The hotel is on the same street as their shop. It''s high-end. From a human point of view, it''s a five-star hotel.


    It is said that there are also dragon meat from real dragons.


    Ding Yi, of course, they don''t eat dragon meat.


    As soon as you enter the door, go straight to the second floor. There are boxes and halls on the second floor.


    But here to eat box requirements, at least Xuanxian up.


    They have two golden immortals and are not qualified.


    After five people sat down, Guo Heng, Xuanxian in the shop, called Xiao Er over.


    Guo Heng is Guo Caiyu''s cousin, a senior confidant of the 18th cave, and the person in charge here.


    "Let''s introduce something good. It''s our first time." Guo Heng is also quite excited. It''s said that it takes thousands of Xianjing to have a meal here. Most people can afford it, but they are not tired.


    Xiao Er is a golden immortal. At the beginning, he looked at the crowd: "two golden immortals, three mysterious immortals. Let me help you arrange it. How about six dishes and one soup?"


    Small second-hand feet soon, after that, take a jade Jane to pass.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s mind swept away, there was a pattern of six dishes and one soup. The picture was very advanced.


    "How much is it?" Qiao Jiaojiao asked.


    "Three thousand inferior products." Little two put up his fingers.


    "It''s so expensive." Qiao Jiaojiao''s tongue.


    In fact, she is also very rich now. Ding Yi pays everyone''s wages, but the girl''s family is a little more economical, which makes her feel a little expensive.


    "Minimum consumption." The shopkeeper said with a smile, "those who come into our hotel basically consume 10000. You Jinxian have two, so the side dishes are a little low."


    Ding Yi was a little reluctant to listen to this: "do you still see the realm of side dishes? Don''t look at the money? "


    "Of course, the food in the fairyland has the spirit of immortality, which is equivalent to the elixir. It has a nourishing effect. Of course, it should be matched according to the realm."


    "Give me the money, choose the most expensive." Ding Yi thought to himself, we Dongtian chamber of Commerce go in for hundreds of millions a day. Do we still care about this little money?


    Shopkeeper two slightly a Leng: "the most expensive?" Stare eyes to ask again, that eyes faintly still have the meaning of disdain.


    "The most expensive, the most expensive." Ding Yi doesn''t believe in evil. Do you want to kill me? How do you kill them?


    "What about this list?" The shopkeeper''s mind moved, and the information in the jade slips changed again.


    The same is six dishes and one soup, directly on the grade.


    "Black tiger heart stewed with white dragon claws" is followed by bracket standard (), ten thousand year old black tiger heart can nourish Qi and nourish yin, strengthen fist and foot, and gradually increase one thousand immortal Qi in half a year.


    "Braised Unicorn eye" also has a bracket note behind it, which is eye-catching. If you eat it often, your eyesight can reach 15 miles away.


    "Green mang meat with phoenix egg."


    Ding Yi is stunned.


    The dragon, the Phoenix and the unicorn are all out.


    No money.


    When is the fairyland full of dragons, phoenixes and unicorns?


    Only later did Ding Yi know that they were all domesticated, not wild.


    The truly archaic dragon, Phoenix, etc. have either disappeared, or they are all in the heaven, or around the great immortals.


    Outside, the blood is not authentic.


    Some of them may be born of hybridization, and then they are raised in captivity and passed down from generation to generation.


    "How much is the six dishes and one soup?" Ding Yi asked calmly.


    "It''s all high-quality materials, and it''s 100 million yuan with inferior Xianjing."


    "Pu" Kun endless is drinking water, I heard that the water is still very expensive, on the spot a spray out.


    Qiao Jiaojiao is not only heartache, but also heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney.


    This meal costs 100 million, who can afford it: "it''s too expensive, robbing money."


    Shopkeeper wry smile: "you say the most expensive, this is our hotel''s most expensive six dishes, a soup."


    "That soup is Kunpeng wing soup, not my boast. We can eat it in Mingzhou city."


    "Pounce" Kun endless drank again, spurted out again, the face all green.


    Although the shopkeeper is a little dishonest, he must not be Kunpeng in the Honghuang Taigu era, but with these two words, Kunwu almost vomited blood.


    "No, no soup." Ding Yilian is busy.


    If you think about it, it''s not right. Qiao Jiaojiao is a dragon.


    "Change the dragon claw for me, too."


    The shopkeeper shrugged. I said it was too expensive. You boasted again.


    Ding Yi can''t hang on his face. It''s not because it''s expensive or not. On my side, it''s all demons.


    The second shopkeeper changed several dishes. At the end of the day, 30 million yuan was spent on Xianjing.


    It''s hard to draw the corners of their mouths.


    "If you pay with Zhongpin Xianjing, you will get 20% off, and Shangpin 50% off." The shop boy then said, "two percent off the best."


    As for Wang pin, if it is not available in the market, he will not say.


    In this way, if you pay with the best fairy crystal, it''s only six thousand.


    This is acceptable. Everyone looks at each other and feels acceptable.


    "---" Ding Yi is speechless. You people, the best and the worst are either the same, or the quantity is large and the listening is frightening.


    If you can accept six thousand best products, you can''t give up 30 million inferior products.


    "Serve." That''s Ding Yi''s decision.


    They are going to have a big meal.


    "Sophomore, how come there are still people on the second floor?" At this time, another voice came: "tell them to roll to the first floor. We''ll pack on the second floor."


    "Master Qi, they ordered all the dishes and paid for them."


    "There''s no problem. Just bring them down here."


    "It''s a big list. It''s not easy to move. Why don''t I ask --"


    "Ba" a slap in the face of a loud shock, someone said angrily: "what a big list, with Laozi''s list big, this layer of Laozi package, go away, tell them to go away."


    "Yes, I''ll ask."


    "Don''t ask. You must go away. If they don''t go away, you don''t want to work here in the future."


    With the roar, the shopkeeper covered his face and ran over in surprise and fear.


    "Bang" before Ding Yi responded, Qiao Jiaojiao clapped her hands and said, "we''ve packed this layer, sophomore."


    "---" Ding Yi and Kun look at each other endlessly.

 Chapter 1535

    Qiao Jiaojiao is usually quite gentle. Her sudden temper today must be related to the second sister she met just now.


    She was bullied by her second sister. Now I don''t know where a cat and a dog came to bully them. She was regarded as Xianjun''s daughter anyway.


    But as soon as the waiter heard Qiao Jiaojiao say so, he immediately cried and said, "don''t worry, aunt."


    This is the rhythm of your business.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qiao Jiaojiao''s voice fell, she began to smile grimly: "who wants to wrap this layer? I''d like to see which one doesn''t open his eyes. He''s so bold that he wants to fight with me, Qi Bin. "


    Between the words, a Xuanxian middle, with two doglegs Jinxian late, swaggered over.


    In the middle of Xuanxian period, it was Qi Bin.


    He first looked at Qiao Jiaojiao, and then saw Kun endless.


    Kunwu''s breath was obviously in the later period of Xuanxian, but he didn''t pay attention at all. The arrogance on his face could not be hidden. At a glance, he knew that he was the son of Xun GUI in the city.


    "Lao Tzu is Qibin, which family are you from?" Qi Bin is not anxious to start, ferocious expression asked.


    When Guo Heng heard this, he immediately felt a click in his heart.


    He has been here for more than half a year. As the person in charge of the shop here, he certainly knows what Zhonggong stands for.


    Mingyu Xianjun lives in the Royal City, and the central palace is the core of the royal city. Generally, the people who can live here are either Mingyu''s relatives or Mingyu''s close ministers, the absolute confidants.


    In the middle of Xuanxian period, Qi Bin could live in Zhonggong because his father or elder brother was a close Minister of Mingyu.


    There are ten holy immortals around Mingyu. Five of them live in Zhonggong.


    The number one is Qi Tianhua, who is surnamed Qi and lives in Zhonggong.


    Qi Tian Hua was a top master of Mingzhou city in the later period of his life.


    "Who is Qi Tianhua?" Guo Heng quickly stood up and asked.


    "My father''s name, as you can call him?" Qi Bin grinned grimly, and his expression became more complacent.


    He looked at Guo Heng as if he was a little scared and more energetic. Do you know who I am?


    At this time, Guo Heng immediately sent a message to Ding Yi: "his father is the first close minister beside Mingyu Xianjun, and Qi Tianhua is in charge of Zhonggong, and the teleportation array is also in Zhonggong, which belongs to him."


    Ding Yi hears that this man is not easy to offend. The teleportation array can be used to manipulate. When he does, he will make a fool of him and I don''t know where to send it.


    However, Ding Yi wants to calm down, but the opposite is aggressive at this time.


    "I don''t know if we are going to come here. I''ll give you a minute and get out of here." One of Qi Bin''s legs said coldly.


    Qiao Jiaojiao is more angry. My daughter Xianjun, do you want to be a slave?


    Her illegitimate status is a little lower, but she is still a master.


    "Dog slave." Qiao Jiao Jiao a fierce drink, swish, hand is a slap draw past.


    Qiao Jiaojiao was in the later stage of Jinxian, but she was in the middle stage of Xuanxian.


    Originally, it was impossible to call.


    But Qi Bin at this time complacent, think his father''s name has scared their ass, there will think of each other will hit.


    And Qiao Jiaojiao is beautiful and has a good figure. He is looking at her with a straight face. He is hovering in his mind. Will he have a chance to find an excuse to take her off.


    In his fancy, Ba, Qiao Jiaojiao slapped him on his face. He even stepped back.


    In addition to the people on Ding Yi''s side, the people on the other side and the shopkeeper were shocked.


    Know we are the childe of Qi Tianhua, how dare you fight? You rebelled?


    "You -- you -- you''re looking for death. How dare you --" Qi Bin covered his face and stammered. He was crazy.


    Otherwise, in the later period of Kunwu Xuanxian, the dog legs around him would have rushed up to fight.


    Despite this, Qi Bin still immediately ordered: "come on, arrest this little girl for me, who dares to fight, to rebel theory, regardless of killing."


    "It''s my son." His two attendants are Jinxian''s later stage. They can only reply to the sound, swish, and jump to Qiao Jiaojiao''s side at the same time.


    "Bang" Kun endless clapped his case: "bold, do you know who she is?"


    "Who is she?" Qi Bin was also startled, thinking that this woman is so fierce? What''s the point? Is it the special envoy of heaven? I heard that a special envoy from Tianting came recently?


    But he didn''t realize that these people were like special envoys of heaven.


    "This is Princess Jiaojiao, the daughter of Mingyu Xianjun. You are so brave. You should be guilty of teasing the princess."


    Hiss, Qi Bin is scared first, the face is all white, then thought again, want to break a head, also didn''t remember to have a call Jiao Jiao princess?


    Ming Yuxian has many gentlemen, including more than ten daughters and more than twenty sons.


    Is there Princess Jiaojiao?


    "Princess Jiaojiao?" Qi Bin turned his head and looked at the two attendants.


    The two attendants were also at a loss and looked at each other.


    "Scare me?" Qi Bin angrily: "dare to fake princess, now you are not dead."


    Boom, Qi Bin is angry and angry. He reaches for his hand and grabs it. He rolls up two streams of black smoke with his arms and bows right and left to take Qiao Jiaojiao''s chest.


    With this move, Qiao Jiaojiao was both shy and angry.


    The other party is trying to catch her Shuangfeng.


    "Asshole." Qiao Jiaojiao was shocked and her mouth opened slightly.


    Hua La, in the sound of pouring water, zhenhaizhu burst out like a pearl.


    When they first came out, zhenhaizhu was about the size of a soybean, wrapped in a stream of sea water, and then magnified instantly.


    The opposite Qi Bin suddenly felt the sea tide breathing in front of him, the wind rolling huge waves, and the tsunami like force coming on his face.


    Qi Bin was so scared that he quickly twisted his body, waved his left hand and roared. A column like fine awn came out and hit zhenhaizhu.


    There is one contact between the two sides.


    Boom, the whole second floor was shocked. If the buildings here were not forbidden by array, they would be smashed on the spot.


    Although Qi Bin is in a high level, she doesn''t use her magic weapon. She is hit by zhenhaizhu and flies upside down, plops, and falls behind the stairs on the second floor. Then she turns back and rolls all the way to the first floor.


    "Young master."


    "Young master."


    At this time, the two attendants dare to go up to seek death and cry back to pull Qi Bin.


    Qi Bin awkwardly from the ground to climb up, feel a pain in the chest, wow, bow to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Zhenhaizhu." Qi Bin finally recognized it and remembered it.


    "You are the wild seed --" he said, and he regretted it.


    Qiao Jiaojiao is a wild seed, but Mingyu Xianjun is good to her, otherwise she won''t help her make zhenhaizhu.


    "Qi Bin, you dare to insult Princess Jiaojiao." Kunwu said in a loud voice.


    "What did I say? I didn''t say anything. You don''t want to frame me. What''s the matter with Princess Jiaojiao? You are not allowed to use magic weapons in public places in Mingzhou city. As the daughter of Xianjun, you know the law and break the law. I''m going to sue you." Qi Bin doesn''t seem to be very afraid of Qiao Jiaojiao.


    Quan Mingzhou who does not know Qiao Jiaojiao does not live here, powerless, He Qi Bin does not need to be afraid.


    However, this slap must have been beaten in vain. The more Qi Bin thinks about it, the more he hates it. No, he can''t be beaten in vain.


    Mingzhou city public places can not use magic weapon, this is the rule of Mingyu Xianjun father, the previous generation of Xianjun self-reliance, no one can violate.


    "Come on, gather the palace guards." Qi Bin''s eyes were red, and he had to bring this face back today.


    The two men immediately left the hotel, reached for the air, and roared up into the sky. After several kilometers, bang, like fireworks.


    All of a sudden, the whole city looked at this direction.


    The eyes of countless great people gathered here.


    "No, he''s making it big." Guo Heng exclaimed.


    Zhonggong guard is the guard of Xianjun, which represents the supreme dignity of Xianjun.


    People already know that Mingyu Xianjun is not here these two days.


    The opposite said that Xianjun was not there, and the use of the palace guard was obviously to make a big deal.


    Qiao Jiaojiao didn''t expect that Qi Bin knew that he was Xianjun''s daughter and dared to make trouble. For a moment, she didn''t know how to do it well. She looked back at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi hasn''t said anything. Seeing now, he thinks that it''s better to make it bigger. It''s better to attract Mingyu Xianjun, and there''s no need to be so troublesome.


    "Come on, let''s go out first." Guo Heng then whispered: "public places can not use magic weapon, go to the street."


    In Mingzhou, all kinds of shops can''t use magic weapon, but on the street.


    They all went downstairs and came out.


    Qibin at the door with two people blocked, see them come out, Qibin Li drink: "kind of don''t go."


    But Ding Yi''s face sank: "dog thing, abuse Jiaojiao princess in public. It''s a terrible crime. Take him down and let him kneel here and repent for three days."


    "It''s the boss." Kunwu can''t wait for a long time. As soon as Ding Yi speaks.


    Boom, his body a shock, five fingers to explore grasp, mountain like force immediately oppressed the past.


    "Hiss" Qi Bin did not expect that they would dare to do so. They jumped up quickly, and the two followers behind them also offered magic weapons at the same time.


    "Endless frenzy" Kun endless magic power operation, holding the sky, shot a frenzy, hard impact in the three.


    Bang, bang, bang, the three are not his opponents at all. They all fly backwards.


    collapse at the first encounter.


    Qi Bin people have not yet landed, feel the top of the head was a five finger grasp.


    As soon as his whole body was cold, the next step was to force him down from his fingers, making him unable to move, as if he had been sealed.


    When he comes back to himself, Kunwu has already taken him to Ding Yi and Qiao Jiaojiao and pressed them on the ground.


    Plop, on your knees.


    At this time, they were all in the street, surrounded by people.


    People come and go, stream, Qi Bin found himself forced to kneel on the spot, the whole face is white, hard can''t find a crack to drill in.


    "You''re dead. You''re dead. My father will kill you." Qi Bin screamed wildly.


    "Shut up." Ding Yi goes up directly and shakes his hand. Ba Ba, two slapped Qi Bin can''t speak.


    "You go first." After Ding Yi draws Qi Bin, he turns back and lets Guo Heng and Kun endless go first.


    Kun endless also dare not neglect, without saying a word, and Guo Heng look at each other, whoosh, lightning jump into the crowd, in a twinkling of an eye I do not know where.


    "Hold on to them, hold on to them --" Qi Bin cried. It''s no use.


    At this time, he was surrounded by two people, who dare to chase.


    With a population of more than 100 million in Mingzhou City, Kun Wanwu and Guo Heng have gone into the sea of people. They really can''t find them.


    "What to do?" Qiao Jiaojiao was very fierce just now. Now she is a little scared.


    Her father, Ming Yuxian Jun, was not in the city, but there were all kinds of strong breath in all directions, and even the sound of the galloping horse was driving her crazy.


    Ding Yi looked up at the crowd and said with a smile, "what else can I do? How big, how big. "


    "Let the whole city see, you are Xianjun''s daughter, no one can challenge your majesty."


    If we forget about Qiao Jiaojiao''s being scolded today, can she still look up and be a man in the future?


    Therefore, Ding Yi must make it bigger today.

 Chapter 1536

    In Qi Bin''s incessant shouting and swearing, soon, the roaring, the iron riding on the ground, the galloping horses, the whole street ground shaking.


    The crowd in the street exploded and scattered on both sides.


    "Here comes the Dragon Riding Camp."


    "It''s the Dragon Riding Camp, the most powerful camp of Ming yuxianjun''s bodyguard."


    Cried the crowd in panic.


    The palace guard has eight battalions, the strongest of which is the Dragon Riding Camp.


    As the crowd scattered in the street, the black cavalry came.


    At this time, Ding Yi understood why the streets of Mingzhou city are hundreds of meters wide.


    Wide road is good for cavalry.


    The black cavalry surged up, imposing a tremendous momentum, pressing people''s hearts, very oppressive.


    When the Dragon Riding Camp rushes in front of Ding Yi and Qiao Jiaojiao, they will know how terrible the Dragon Riding Camp is.


    Ding Yi has seen people of Wanshou sect before. Many of them have powerful monsters and can fight two with one.


    Today, Ding Yi saw a lot of monsters again.


    I saw a dragon horse monster sitting on the crotch of everyone in the Dragon Riding Camp.


    This monster dragon head horse body, the whole body and four hooves above, are wrapped in a piece of dragon scale, blooming metal like light, like wearing a layer of heavy armor.


    As like as two peas, the only thing to look at is that the horse''s body is exactly the same as the dragon clan.


    This kind of monster is called dragon horse beast.


    It is a special product of Tianting. Tianting is a cross between longzu and Tianma.


    When they enter the earth, they are horses. When they go up to the sky, they can be dragons. When they go up to the sky, they can fly into the sky and go down to the sea. When they fly with all their strength, their speed is more than 2000 miles per hour.


    This is not the most powerful. The most powerful thing is that after they are tamed and recognized as masters, they can practice together with their masters.


    The master is a celestial being, and they can also practice celestial being. The master is a saint, and they can also practice saint, but high is a saint.


    They have dragon scales all over their body. Swords and swords are hard to enter. Nothing can hurt them except the magic weapons above the top grade immortal weapons.


    If you fight one-on-one, you need at least two immortals in the same realm to win them. If you want to kill them, you need to have top-grade immortal tools.


    "Huo" at this time, the Dragon Riding Camp surrounded Ding Yi and Qiao Jiaojiao from all directions. Someone gave an order and yelled in unison. All of them acted in the same way. They were uniform, with swords and arrows, and the lineup was strong.


    Even Ding Yi was startled.


    Because since he became a Xuanshi, he has never seen such a large group of people.


    At its peak, millions of troops of henggu college came close, but they were far inferior to these people in terms of uniformity, prohibition and well-trained.


    Henggu college can only say that there are many people, not the army.


    Now it''s really like the army.


    Well trained and uniform.


    Ding Yi fully believes that with the same number of immortals, such an army level training level can absolutely crush the untrained ones.


    That''s why they are powerful.


    They need a strong army to rule the territory of the States.


    Of course, if it''s just well-trained, it''s not enough to shock Ding Yi, and Ding Yi won''t feel scared.


    What really scares Ding Yi is their equipment and realm.


    The dragoons came here in four ways, each with a leader at the front.


    The commander was in the later period of Xuanxian, that is, there were four commanders in the later period of Xuanxian.


    Then, behind them, each of them took a thousand men, a thousand dragons, horses and beasts, a total of four thousand troops.


    All of these 4000 people are in the middle of Xuanxian period.


    The immortal in the middle of the four thousand Xuanxian period, plus the dragon horse beast in the middle of the four thousand Xuanxian period.


    Equivalent to eight thousand Xuanxian middle master.


    And all of them are wearing bright armor. This kind of armor is also like a dragon scale. It is connected piece by piece, glittering, very beautiful and dazzling.


    From the head all the way to their feet, they could hardly see anything except their eyes.


    It''s called "dragon scale armor". It''s a top-grade immortal weapon.


    That''s right. All of the four thousand dragon riding camps are wearing high-quality immortal wares.


    Not only are they wearing dragon scale armor, but all of them have spears in their hands.


    The "Yin bone spear" is made of a kind of magic skeleton. It is also a top-grade immortal weapon.


    The cavalry of each dragon cavalry camp is riding the dragon horse beast of the same realm as itself, with two top-grade immortal weapons of one attack and one defense.


    It can be said that Mingyu Xianjun''s most valuable equipment is configured here.


    This army''s equipment is worth hundreds of millions of high-grade Xianjing, which the whole Yanzhou City can''t afford.


    With the power of his immortal king and the power of the state, he raised the four thousand dragon cavalry.


    The dragon scale armor is all made of the dragon scale of the archaic real dragon. It is the same level of magic weapon as Ding Yi''s stone Demon Armor, and is famous for its defense.


    But in modern terms, these two clothes have their own characteristics, one is material defense, the other is legal defense.


    How to put it? The attack of magic weapon is calculated as object defense, and the attack algorithm of magic art is calculated as algorithm defense.


    Ding Yi''s stone Demon Armor is mainly used to defend against the enemy''s magic weapon attack.


    The dragon scale armor is mainly used to defend against the opponent''s magic, but when the opponent attacks with magic weapons, they have a dragon horse beast sitting down to resist, because the dragon horse beast is mainly used to defend against things.


    So if they are united, it''s amazing.


    In Mingzhou City, we all know that a fully armed dragon cavalry can fight against a Xuanxian.


    A small team of ten dragoons can fight against a saint.


    Ten teams and 100 dragoons can fight against a saint.


    A brigade, a thousand dragoons, can fight against a saint.


    These four thousand people join hands, and they can resist Xianjun for about ten minutes.


    Now these 4000 armed dragoons surround Ding Yi. Even if Ding Yi is a saint, he will be hanged here.


    "Commander Yan saved me. I don''t know where he came from. He forced me to kneel down. My father, please call my father. I''m going to kill him. I''m going to kill him. By the way, he has two companions. They have already run away. Find someone to catch them." Qi Bin saw that the reinforcements had arrived. He cried and cried wildly.


    Commander Nayan was one of the four commanders. He was in the later period of Xuanxian. Except for his different realm, he had the same equipment as others.


    He rode a tall dragon horse beast, standing in the front, carefully looked at the scene.


    Also ignore Qi Bin, suddenly a wave: "dismount."


    Boom, four thousand people in uniform, dismount at the same time.


    "Meet princess Jiaojiao." Yan Tong led the way.


    Then four thousand people said with one voice, "I''ll meet princess Jiaojiao."


    This makes Qi Bin and Qiao Jiaojiao confused.


    Qiao Jiaojiao thought, the other party knows me, ha ha ha, not from the big joy: "free."


    "Commander Yan, this Qiao Jiaojiao is openly using her magic weapon in the hotel to destroy the immortal rules of Mingzhou. The shop assistant of the hotel can prove it for me." Qi Bin is very anxious.


    His father Qi Tianhua is the commander of the Dragon cavalry. How can he not help me and Qiao Jiaojiao?


    Commander Yan took a deep look at him, and his thoughts were heard at the same time.


    "Don''t be impatient, young master bin. We already know about it." It turned out that a shop assistant had told the dragoons all about what happened just now.


    "You abuse Princess Jiaojiao and make mistakes first. Now you don''t challenge Princess Jiaojiao. Catch the person who makes you kneel down first and divert your sight."


    Commander Yan is very clever. If Qiao Jiaojiao is in trouble, Qiao Jiaojiao can find Qi Bin''s fault first, so they decide to turn to Ding Yi for trouble.


    "Commander Yan." When Ding Yi spoke, he found that the Dragon cavalry came, and invited several people out of the hotel. He must have asked about the process of the incident: "I don''t think we need to say more about the process of the incident. Qi Bin, who insulted Xianjun''s daughter in public, I think how he scolded her. I don''t want to say more about it. I asked commander Yan, what is the crime? Is it going to be cut off? "


    Qi Bin''s face turned white with a chop.


    But commander Yan said quietly, "we''ll find out the mistake Qi Bin made later, but who are you?"


    "Where are you from? He forced Qi Bin to kneel here. Are you challenging Mingzhou Zhonggong and Mingyu Xianjun? " When commander Yan said this, he yelled: "come on, take down the suspect who started without permission."


    "Nuo" a small team of dragon cavalry, ten people jump off the horse at the same time, step to Ding Yi, directly catch people.


    In their view, as long as the Dragon cavalry around, no one dares to resist, only honest was arrested.


    Four thousand of them even killed the holy fairy, let alone a little golden fairy.


    "Stop it." Qiao Jiaojiao had just been a princess, and in a flash, no one paid any attention to her. She angrily put out her hand and stood in front of Ding Yi: "bold, do you want to topple black and white? Qi Bin, who has done wrong, will not catch Ding Yi? Are you crazy


    "Princess Jiaojiao, please let me know." Commander Yan said faintly: "Qi Bin is wrong, we will check, but this man is good at doing things in Mingzhou. He is lawless. If we don''t take him down, what will the people of Mingzhou say?"


    "Walking in the street will encounter a fight, in case of being killed and injured?"


    Yes, yes, arrest him and kill him. Qi Bin is secretly excited.


    "You --" what else does Qiao Jiaojiao have to say? Ding Yi pulls her back.


    "Don''t say it. It''s useless to say anything. These people want to cover up Qi Bin. OK, today I''ll see how powerful the legendary dragon Riding Camp is." Ding Yi stood in front of Qiao Jiaojiao and said in a loud voice, "who dares to come up here? I think he wants to kill Princess Jiaojiao. Kill her."


    As soon as the word "Si" came out, everyone around, including the melon eaters on the roadside, felt Ding Yi crazy.

 Chapter 1537

    Around the four thousand dragon Riding Camp, the holy immortals have to eat and go in the later period.


    Now a little Jinxian later jump out to say this kind of words, it makes people laugh.


    We can''t even describe this gap.


    In the middle of the four thousand Xuanxian period, if you take off all your equipment, you can be killed with your bare hands.


    Qi Bin knelt down there and laughed happily. It turns out that there are people who really want to die.


    Commander Yan took a deep look at Ding Yi and said slowly, "Princess Jiaojiao, please get out of the way. We are going to arrest people."


    "You dare." Qiao Jiaojiao is angry. What she said is useless here.


    "I''m sorry to offend you." Commander Yan took a look at the pair of people: "if Ding Yi takes it, he will be killed if he resists."


    "No


    Ten people laugh at the same time, ten Xuanxian catch a golden immortal? It''s too much fun.


    Someone didn''t move at all. The two immortals quickly walked to the front and reached for Ding Yi.


    Everyone was watching the scene.


    Everybody says shoot to kill.


    Which one of you is good? The masses must feel that Ding Yi is going to have bad luck.


    Two dragoons are about to catch Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi, who has been standing still, suddenly shakes his body and shakes his shoulders.


    "Go away"


    Boom, the right fist is like a star, it''s the first move.


    Almost at the same time, the two immortals also changed their faces: "bold."


    "How dare you resist?"


    Zheng, two people also directly shoot.


    It''s a high-quality immortal weapon and a long spear of Yin bone.


    With a gloomy breath, Ding Yi burst into the air, whizzing. The two men were dazzled by their shooting skills, stabbed and killed with one shot. In front of Ding Yi''s eyes, there were thousands of gun shadows, and his whole body was covered by the gun power.


    Sure enough, they ordered Ding Yi to fight as soon as he dared.


    "The young man is going to play."


    "He may want to be Xianjun''s son-in-law, but it''s so easy for him."


    "Qiao Jiaojiao is an illegitimate daughter. She has never lived in Mingzhou. She has no roots or foundation. There is no support for the people below."


    "Poor boy, how big is Qiao Jiaojiao''s mood shadow when she is killed in the killing field?"


    There is a lot of discussion around the melon eating masses.


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Ding Yi had already hit one of the two, and their magic weapon also stabbed Ding Yi at the same time.


    Ding Yi thought that they would avoid, and they thought that Ding Yi would also avoid. Unexpectedly, neither side did.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Boom, bang in the field.


    Ding Yi punches them on the dragon scale armor.


    The dragon scale armor is a kind of magic defense. It''s specially used to defend the magic. The brush suddenly shines. At the next moment, Ding Yi seems to hear the sound of the Dragon chanting, "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Half of Ding Yi''s power is consumed by these dragons.


    But Ding Yi''s boxing is not an ordinary one. The other half''s power is running wildly, and the immortal Qi around is being absorbed and transformed by him.


    Plop, two dragoons fly backwards in a flash.


    There are eight teammates standing not far behind. They are laughing and laughing. They feel that these two companions have killed Ding Yi steadily.


    Not only was a blow fly, two people''s bodies hit hard.


    Bang, bang, pounce, ten people collided, the scene was in chaos, all kinds of strange calls.


    "Ha ha ha." The onlookers laughed and for the first time saw the dragoons eating like this.


    "Hiss" Yan commander''s eyes are green, and his eyes are incredible.


    What makes him even more incredible is that his two men''s Yin bone spears stab Ding Yi''s left and right chest one after another.


    Brush, Ding Yi is also shining.


    "Yes." Commander Yan knew that both sides had magic weapons to protect their bodies.


    However, Ding Yi was obviously stronger. After the Long Yin bone was stabbed, Ding Yi stepped back several steps and immediately slowed down.


    In the first round, both sides didn''t expect that the other side had super defensive magic weapon.


    Ding Yi also wants to break the stars and punch them. Unexpectedly, he didn''t hurt them.


    "This boy has at least one magic weapon above the level of top-grade immortal weapon to protect his body. Captain Mo, you immediately set up a ten person formation and make a quick decision to kill him." Commander Yan can''t lose his face.


    Today, many people were watching. Four thousand dragon cavalry came out. If they couldn''t kill Ding Yi, they would lose their face.


    Needless to say, Captain namo was also mad. He got up from the ground in a panic. There was a lot of laughter around him, and the ten men''s team were very blue.


    Their dragoons are famous for their good equipment. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi''s equipment is better than theirs.


    "Mount." Captain Mo roared wildly, and ten people mounted the horse one after another.


    "Wawu" dragon and horse beast raised its head high, roared like thunder, spewed out the breath of flame, roared, horse hooves trampled on the earth, roared like thunder, momentum.


    All around the laughter, in the galloping of the horses, suddenly quiet down, all people feel the Dragon cavalry''s powerful power.


    At this time, they were not in the middle of ten immortals, but in the middle of twenty immortals.


    In addition, the strength of their ten member array has increased several times, so terrifying that they can kill a Xuanxian.


    "Ding Yi, you have to be careful. Their clothes can resist the power of magic, at least half of it. No matter how powerful your Tongtian fist is, I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill them." At this time, Wu beast carefully reminds Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi also found their dragon scale armor very distinctive.


    However, I only got to the first move. I will use other moves to kill them. But now I''m full of immortal Qi. It''s no good killing people.


    What''s more, there are so many holy immortals in Mingzhou City, one of them doesn''t appear, and the ten holy immortals around Mingyu immortal don''t appear either. What are they waiting for?


    Ding Yi decided between the lightning and the flint that he would not kill anyone first. After a look, it would be just right for Mingyu Xianjun to come back.


    Just as Ding Yi was thinking wildly, the other side had all set up their formation.


    "I''m invincible." Captain Mo raises his gun.


    Zheng, ten people in a row, long guns, each hand holding a gun, chest level, crimson gun tip, ten in a horizontal line, facing Ding Yi.


    "Kill." Ten members of the team drank in unison.


    Roaring, trampling, galloping, ten dragon and horse beasts roar and jump at the same time, like ten dragons, rushing to Ding Yi.


    The dragon horse beast defense can defend against the attack of magic weapon. The scales on them can only be damaged by the top-grade immortal weapon and the above level magic weapon.


    They put the dragon and horse in front, which is also a magic weapon to guard against Ding Yi.


    And in the middle of the dragon horse''s flight, ten people''s left hands were raised at the same time, swishing, waving their fingerprints in the air.


    "Ten thunder"


    Ten of them have their own battle lines.


    Everyone makes a rune seal. It seems that there are threads in the air that can''t be seen by the naked eye. They flow and interweave, and finally form an invisible chain.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    The attack power of ten men is improved in a flash.


    At present, even if a Xuanxian is here in the later period, it can''t resist.


    One shot will kill.


    Kill him.


    Qi Bin had been rescued by commander Yan at this time. He stood on the side and screamed wildly in his heart.


    We must kill Ding Yi, kill Ding Yi, kill him.


    Qiao Jiaojiao saw the impact of the ten immortals, and her heart was also shocked by taotian.


    Ten men are fully armed, plus ten dragon and horse beasts, and finally their array is forbidden. It''s true that even Kunwu can kill such a master.


    If Kunwu doesn''t go now, I''m afraid he can''t go if he wants to.


    "Ding Yi." Qiao Jiaojiao looks at Ding Yi''s back for fear that he will be defeated.


    "Well done." Ding Yi''s eyes are wide open, and his heart is filled with a strong sense of war.


    In his opinion, the sixth move of Tongtian Shenquan was the best one for the scene.


    The more powerful the enemy is, the more powerful they are.


    Even if their magic weapon is fa Fang, if they are beaten hard by Ding Yi and don''t hide, I''m afraid they will be badly hurt if they don''t die.


    But Ding Yi thought of Wu''s words.


    He never fights, but kills the enemy with one punch. Without training, it''s hard for him to break through to Xuanxian.


    Today, I will borrow them to help me break through Xuanxian.


    "Resist heaven and earth" Ding Yi moves a change, the body of an indomitable breath skyrocketing, heaven and earth seem to be in his palm.


    "Boom" in front of you.


    The two sides attacked and defended each other.


    It''s like there''s a whole army crashing into this field.


    Bang, bang, boom, the huge explosion at the scene forced Qiao Jiaojiao back step by step.


    Four thousand troops retreated three steps.


    It''s really like Mars hitting the earth.


    After a wave of explosions, Ding Yi stood still like a mountain.


    "Hisses" strict commander and ten person team, the facial expression changes greatly.

 Chapter 1538

    The second attack of the ten member team still did not shake Ding Yi''s position.


    Little Jinxian, blocking ten Xuanxian, looked around all kinds of dumbfounded.


    As for captain Mo, who is in charge of the attack, I can''t believe it.


    You said Ding Yi was in the later period of Xuanxian. They can resist them. But now it''s in the later period of Jinxian.


    How is that possible?


    "Are you - are your men releasing water?" Qi Bin felt even more incredible. He even thought that Yan commander''s men were releasing water and deliberately showed mercy.


    As time goes by, the ten member team thinks that one blow will kill, but it doesn''t move Ding Yi. Instead, Ding Yi is upset by the anti earthquake force.


    Captain Mo and others looked at each other face to face.


    "Bang" Ding Yi shakes his body and hits the air. He has already taken the initiative to attack, but he still has the strength to break the stars just now.


    He wants to give the other side an illusion that his strongest boxing skills are just a few moves.


    "Damn it, line up." Captain Mo was so surprised and angry that he immediately gave command again.


    People turn the tap one after another. Before they line up, Ding Yi has rushed into the crowd.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    He was caught off guard.


    But these people are all experienced in many battles. They are often sent out by Mingyu Xianjun to hunt monsters and demons. They are quick to react and fight hard at the same time.


    Whoosh, someone found that Ding Yi was wearing war armor and shot directly at the back of Ding Yi''s head.


    Some people are more insidious and stab Ding Yi''s foot bone directly.


    They were mainly collective, combined with regiment and war, cooperated with tacit understanding, ten long spears came out, and ten dragon like dragons and horses were assisting. It seemed that there were 20 people besieging Ding Yi at the same time.


    "Wow!" there was a long cry in the crowd. Someone flew out with a horse and a man. This was one of them who was hit by Ding Yi.


    But at the same time, Ding Yi is about to be stabbed by a long gun. Whoosh, the cloud wings of lightning suddenly flash behind him. He moves and dodges.


    The main purpose was to avoid the key parts. In the end, although they were stabbed several times, they were all guarded by armor and were not injured.


    "Up" at this time, the person who was hit and flew out rushed up again.


    Ding Yi can beat him up, but he can''t hurt him. He makes a comeback immediately.


    "He''s got armor, stabbing him in the head and feet." Captain Mo yelled and organized the battle.


    Runes surround them, and their attack power increases again.


    Because the street is very wide and hundreds of meters long, they have ten cavalry soldiers. They advance and retreat as well as they like. They surround Ding Yi in the middle. No matter how his lightning wings flash, they can''t do without their battle range.


    At this time, the scene, almost back to the world, back to the three kingdoms that vast era.


    Ding Yiru, Lu Bu, fought against the ten generals alone.


    He is unarmed, advance and retreat orderly, or attack or defend, boxing wind.


    Almost every time the force breaks the stars, it can blow people out.


    But the other side''s defense ability is very strong, and immediately attack again.


    It''s hard to separate the two sides for a while.


    Ding Yi doesn''t want to kill them, and they can''t either.


    After a few minutes, commander Yan''s face was not good.


    According to his idea, it''s better to send another team up, and the two teams will surely kill Ding Yi.


    However, there are too many onlookers at the scene. Mingzhou is famous for its dragon cavalry. If 20 people were sent to kill a golden immortal, wouldn''t it be a joke.


    Spread out, even the face of Ming Yuxian Jun will be lost.


    "Captain Mo, you can''t kill Ding Yi any more. I''m going to change people. What''s the face of the Dragon Riding Camp?" He had to send a message to captain namo.


    Captain Mo''s face changed dramatically when he heard that: "brothers."


    "Nuo"


    "Fight with iron blood." Captain Mo slaps the dragon horse beast with a long gun. The dragon horse beast roars and stands tall.


    "Fight with iron blood." The team of ten yelled wildly.


    "I''m invincible." Captain Mo waved his spear.


    "Kill."


    Ten people waved their guns at the same time, suddenly turned the head of the gun and stabbed it on the ass of Longma beast.


    This buttock is very strange. It''s missing a scale, which just shows the skin of the dragon horse beast. Most people don''t pay attention to it and can''t see it.


    Now the dragon horse beast was stabbed by a gun, as if it had been possessed.


    "Whoa," they stand up at the same time, their scales standing upside down.


    The team of ten quickly jumped off the dragon horse.


    "Hoo" the dragon and horse beast''s body surges with crazy breath, their eyes are red, as if they have lost their mind.


    The next moment, at the same time, a roar, like a madman rushed to Ding Yi.


    From the heel of the ten men, ten long guns converged in the air, clanging, and evolved into a huge and thick super long gun.


    "Guns in the world"


    Ten people a big drink, everyone''s immortal gas like flash floods.


    The breath of the super long gun soared and twisted like a real dragon in mid air. It also gave Ding Yi a hard stab.


    This can be regarded as the strongest team of dragon cavalry. It demonizes the dragon and horse beast like chicken blood, and doubles his combat power.


    After the event, the dragon horse beast would have to rest for at least half a year to recover, so the general dragon cavalry would not use it.


    If it wasn''t for commander Yan''s death order, Captain Mo would not have used it.


    At the moment of their move, the scene was equivalent to the middle stage of twenty Xuanxian.


    Now the dragon and horse beasts are crazy, and their power also converges.


    This iron blooded killing array made them exert the power of the mid-term of forty Xuanxian.


    It''s a terrible force.


    Ding Yi first felt that the ten dragon horses leaped forward, just like the real archaic dragon, tearing the world apart.


    This power, he only in the old green dragon body to experience.


    Now it''s like fighting the old green dragon again.


    They are ten horses galloping, tearing the sky, strong power, and the dragon is no different, the key at the same time a flutter, regardless of speed action is consistent.


    If you want to resist, you should not only resist one, but all.


    Ding Yi, who "fought against heaven and earth", did not dare to neglect the old trick again.


    Boom, ten dragons and horses jump on his shield.


    Before, these ten dragon horses were all inverted by the anti earthquake force.


    But this time, these ten dragon horses, like ten statues, are pressing on Ding Yi''s protective cover.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Chi La, there are even cracks in the shield.


    "What?" Ding Yi was surprised.


    He can''t even break the old green dragon''s resistance to heaven and earth.


    Did not expect that these ten crazy, like playing a hormone Longma beast actually want to tear?


    At the same time that he was shocked.


    Pounce, that ten long guns gather of super giant gun is also poke in above.


    If ten people connect their hearts, they will break the gold.


    The ten immortals are interlinked with each other and drink at the same time.


    Ten people''s thoughts are in a line.


    This kind of divine idea can''t be displayed without decades or years of tacit cooperation.


    Ten people are like one.


    It is equivalent to Ding Yi''s previous sword formation.


    No matter how many swords he used to sacrifice, they were the same as those of one person.


    Now the other side is like this.


    Ten people in one can make a difference¡®


    "Bang" Ding Yi deeply felt the shock of his defensive barrier.


    Chi La, a gun head into the battle.


    "Good." Commander Yan was overjoyed.


    "Kill him." Qi Bin is jumping outside and is very happy.


    Qiao Jiaojiao''s heart is almost jumping to her throat. Zhen Haizhu holds it in her hand and is ready to help at any time.


    But.


    Ding Yi''s face didn''t change at all.


    He stands on the spot, upright and upright, and his body is as steady as a mountain.


    The defensive barrier in front of him, the strength of the field, was originally five meters wide, but now it has been compressed to less than one meter.


    The super gun went through the barrier, but only the head of one gun entered, and most of the guns were still outside.


    The position of the long gun is even with Ding Yi''s eyebrows.


    Ding Yi looks at the cold tip of the gun, feels the killing intention in the tip of the gun, but does not move.


    It seems that his resistance will collapse at any time.


    He raised his hand and took a Xianyuan pill.


    In the past year, what he saved most was materials, namely xianyuandan.


    With endless Xianyuan Dan, we can support his endless battle.


    "He''s not immortal enough. Kill him." When Captain Mo saw Ding Yi eating Xianyuan pill, he was very happy. Ten people joined hands and the dragon and horse were galloping.


    Ten people, ten horses and twenty calls were heard at the same time.


    Puchi, the long point of the long gun enters several inches again.


    The tip of the gun almost stabbed Ding Yi on the forehead.


    "Wow" all kinds of screams around.


    "Tiger" at this time, the four thousand dragon cavalry also raised their arms at the same time, encouraged and supported Tongliao with their voice, and strengthened their momentum.


    Ding Yi finally felt the danger.


    He has never been poked in by anyone.


    Now the barrier is broken, the cold tip of the gun stabs his forehead, and a strong sense of crisis surges into his heart.


    At this time, don''t talk about the counterattack. Once the barrier is broken, ten crazy dragon horses will come up.


    Life and death, at this moment.

 Chapter 1539

    Looking at the cold tip of the gun close at hand, Ding Yi was quiet and not afraid.


    There are countless ways he can turn the tide.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to.


    He just wanted to see where his limit was.


    Hoo, he took a deep breath and stretched out his left hand.


    "What is he doing?" Everyone is watching Ding Yi. Many people think that Ding Yi should surrender.


    At this time, surrender, there is life, once the barrier is broken, there is no doubt that he will die.


    You are one against ten. Now you have dignity to lose.


    "Hand of sin" Ding Yi''s left hand evolves into hand of sin and grabs on the long gun.


    Empty handed.


    Everyone was moved.


    "Broken" Mo team leader saw Ding Yi grabbing a gun and drank furiously.


    Ten of them are of one mind. Of course, they drink and work hard at the same time.


    Hoo, with a sinful big hand out of thin air and now, a grasp of the gun.


    At the same time, the long gun was shining on this hand. Chi La, bang, bang, it almost made a big hole in the evil hand.


    But this hand is still holding the gun.


    The two sides rely on each other in the barrier.


    The ten dragons and horses outside are all biting. It seems that the barrier is broken at any time.


    Ding Yi is frantically mobilizing his immortal spirit to block the gun.


    The immortal Qi in his body is like a high-speed whirlpool, which flows desperately and reaches his hands continuously.


    He resisted the gun with a shield and evil hand and two magic powers.


    At this time, it is not only the struggle of the two sides'' perseverance, but also the struggle of the two sides'' perseverance.


    Who can win and who can lose? No one dares to say.


    But we all know that if Ding Yi loses and the barrier is broken, even if Ding Yi''s clothes can block a lot of power, Ding Yi''s arm grasping the gun will be completely broken and broken.


    So Ding Yi can''t lose.


    "I can''t lose --" I can''t use the gold seal.


    I can''t use a bully.


    I want to see, where is my limit? My hope is there.


    Ding Yi''s heart is crying out. His palm has been broken and his blood is flowing like the blood in his body.


    Boom, just then.


    It''s like a flash of lightning in the sky, which lights up Ding Yi''s soul.


    Bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi felt as if his body had been unlocked, his strength was rising, and his immortal spirit was boiling.


    It''s at this moment that Xuanxian can be achieved.


    Every time the breakthrough, the immortal body will produce dramatic changes, the body''s power is beyond the usual collapse.


    Ding Yi''s arm suddenly burst, and a powerful force was released.


    The point of the gun inserted into the barrier couldn''t be controlled at all. Whoosh, back.


    Ten men and ten horses nearly fell.


    The repulsed repulsion, the retreating retreat, the formation of the iron blood killing array, bang bang, changed into a mess.


    No one can believe it. Ding Yi is very dangerous and is promoted suddenly.


    It''s changing too fast.


    This promotion to Xuanxian not only improves the quality of Xianqi, but also breaks through the limit of 100 million from the limit of 10 million.


    He used to be so full that he didn''t even want to kill people, because there was no spare space for him to have even more immortal Qi.


    Now he is very hungry, hungry to eat the dragon, swallow the tiger.


    "To become a God by force, to become a devil by killing, to kill one man as a God, to kill ten thousand as a devil, and to kill ten thousand as a devil, I am a devil in God."


    Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill.


    Ding Yi''s eyes are red and he is extremely hungry.


    "Breaking through the stars" Ding Yiren punches, a flash, the first to appear in front of a panicked dragon horse beast.


    That dragon horse beast sees Ding Yi rush to come over, roar to get up, horse hoof flies, unexpectedly can imitate the human race to be similar, and Ding Yi fights.


    They have been hit by Ding Yi before. Every time they fly out, they will be OK. They can come back and fight again soon.


    Their dragon scales give them strong protection.


    However, it does not know that Ding Yi has been promoted to Xuanxian.


    The quality of Xuanxian is better than Jinxian.


    Similarly, the power of ten million immortal Qi has increased ten times.


    "Bang" Ding Yi and the dragon horse beast fight each other. Everyone hears the sound of cacha and the sound of the front hoof bone of the dragon horse beast. Then they see that the dragon horse beast starts from the front hoof. Bang, bang, bang, inch by inch.


    Finally, it flew backwards.


    "Wu" dragon horse beast whistling, blood gushing from his mouth and his eyes when he landed. Finally, his body trembled and he died on the spot.


    Almost at the same time that the dragon and horse beast died, Ding Yi also felt a shock.


    Boom, a lot of dragon, horse, beast and immortal Qi poured into the body.


    Three hundred and eighty thousand immortals.


    Directly absorb 380000 immortal Qi.


    The supernatural and demonic Wuji skill against heaven.


    Kill and take, you can do anything.


    Faster than any training.


    It''s not so fast to eat Wang pin Xian Jing, as long as there are enough people for him to kill.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill." Ding Yi is a bit possessed. His eyes are red. He turns around and jumps to the other end.


    The other side is also in chaos at this time.


    No one thought that if Ding Yi was not besieged, he would die and be promoted.


    When a person upgrades, no one can resist that force. It is the result of heaven and earth.


    It''s just the right time for Ding Yi to use this power to break their big battle.


    "Surround yourself." Captain Mo yells wildly and wants to kill Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi has jumped into a group of horses.


    "Jue Ba Gu Jin" the second move of Tongtian Shenquan came out.


    This time Ding Yi didn''t stay.


    He didn''t kill people before, because he was so immortal that it was useless to kill them.


    Now get benefits, such as just eat the flesh and blood of the tiger.


    My eyes are red.


    Those dragon and horse beasts are also not satisfied, they are also Xuanxian, want to revenge for their companions.


    The two sides are intertwined in an instant.


    Chi, Ding Yi''s powerful fist almost exhausts the immortal spirit within a hundred meters.


    I have to say, this is a good place to kill people.


    Under Mingzhou City, there are high-level fairyland spirit veins buried.


    The stronger the immortal spirit is, the more powerful Ding Yi''s Tongtian magic boxing is.


    He could feel the will of heaven and the power of heaven falling on his hand, which made his fighting power multiply.


    Puff Chi, the scene of blood like waves of explosion.


    A golden dragon and horse flew backward and died.


    The liver and gall of commander Yan are about to crack.


    He would rather die than die.


    There are countless Xuanxian in Mingzhou. People can make up for them when they die, but the dragon and horse are bought from heaven at a high price.


    It''s hard to buy when you die.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa," Ding Yi is as addicted as an addict, feeling waves of immortal spirit pouring in.


    A demon roared in his mind. He seemed to see a dragon like demon walking towards himself.


    "Half a million."


    "Three hundred and sixty thousand."


    Ding Yi absorbed two waves of immortal spirit in an instant.


    A wave of 500000 yuan, a wave of 300000 yuan, and a million yuan increase in immortal Qi.


    Eh, while experiencing the pleasure, he found something wrong.


    He killed three dragon horses with this blow, but only two waves were absorbed.


    That is to say, it is not 100% absorbed.


    But it doesn''t matter. I won''t use Xianjing any more.


    It''s a pleasure.


    Ding Yi doesn''t kill people. He only kills horses. In fact, he gives Ming Yuxian face.


    But in the view of commander Yan, it''s intolerable.


    "Kill, kill, kill him." With a big wave of his hand, the Dragon horses roared and roared, and a large number of dragoons rushed up with guns.


    When everyone saw Ding Yi''s ferocity, a small team was useless.


    At his command, he joined two more teams.


    In the middle of Xuanxian period, 30 dragon cavalry soldiers attacked at the same time.


    "If you don''t kill Ding Yi today, you will lose face. The dragoons will not be able to lift their heads in the future." Commander Yan gave death orders to the captains. He didn''t want to kill him at all costs.


    "Commander Yan, why don''t you send more people to flatten him, flatten him." Qi Bin is afraid.


    Seeing Ding Yi''s horror, he feels that if he doesn''t kill Ding Yi before Ming yuxianjun comes back today, he may have bad luck.


    He hoped that the strict commander would send more people to the army.


    Commander Yan''s mouth flicked. Now many people around are watching. Our dragoons are losing their faces.


    Send more people, I don''t want to be the commander.


    But he quickly said that he was wrong, wrong too far.


    Ding Yi was promoted to Xuanxian, the rise of Xianqi exceeded 10 million, and the quality of Xianqi was greatly improved.


    What''s more, Ding Yi has decided to let go and kill.


    Plunder others and take possession of them.


    "Dominating the past and the present"


    Bang, Ding Yi rushes into the crowd and sweeps all directions, punching one horse at a time.


    The dragon and horse beasts die when they hit the fist.


    Although the Dragon cavalry army has dragon scale armor, it can survive, but it will still be swept away by Ding Yi.


    Commander Yan was stunned.


    He sent three teams, and then said two words to Qi Bin.


    Two words have not finished, the scene of a somersault, a scream, to more tragic, more tragic.


    The formation of the dragoons is broken, the dragon horse beast is killed, and the dragoons are wounded.


    Thirty Xuanxian and thirty Xuanxian level monsters can''t stop Ding Yi.


    Tongtian magic boxing is too fierce, one punch at a time, and the blocker is invincible.


    Ding Yi killed twelve horses in a row, and his immortal spirit increased by more than two million.


    Other people''s lifelong cultivation is not as good as his killing in a few minutes.

 Chapter 1540

    At this time, commander Yan''s liver and gall were ready to crack.


    It is clearly the Dragon Riding Camp that encircles and suppresses Ding Yi. Now it is Ding Yi who slaughters the Dragon Riding Camp.


    Although Ding Yi keeps his hand, he only kills horses but not men.


    But the face of the Dragon Riding Camp has disappeared.


    Ding Yi will never die, and our dragon Riding Camp will never look up.


    At this time, he could not care for anything.


    "Ding Yi, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you don''t give up, I can deal with you when Mingyu Xianjun comes back." When commander Yan spoke, he waved his hand, and his mind was heard.


    Nearly 100 soldiers of the Dragon Riding Camp in the "tiger" field yelled at the same time. They were uniform, clanking, and armed with long guns. They all faced Ding Yi.


    Ten teams. Commander Yan is so fierce that he wants to send another ten teams.


    Plus the first three, there are 13 teams.


    They have ten teams, and they have a very powerful joint attack array.


    With this power, you can kill a saint.


    Qi Bin finally showed his ecstasy.


    It''s long time ago. I think there are too few people. I''ll send 500 dragon riding camps to crush Ding Yi into a pile of mud.


    Just as commander Yan was about to send another 10 teams and 100 people up, Ding Yi also turned to face him.


    Ding Yi also felt the pressure at this time. These dragon riding battalions are really powerful, and there is a joint attack.


    After the three teams came up, Ding Yi''s pressure increased greatly. He had to defend once for every punch, otherwise it would be very dangerous.


    If you send someone up again, I can''t stand it.


    "Commander Yan, I''d like to say one last thing to you. It''s too late for you to stop now --" Ding Yi just shot people first and horses first. Now he plans to catch the thief first and the king first.


    "Bold." Surnamed Yan didn''t realize Ding Yi''s meaning at this time. With a fury, he waved: "kill."


    "Tiger" ten teams, hundreds of dragon cavalry camp, iron cavalry rolling, thunder and earth began to charge.


    It''s really like the cavalry in the ancient battlefield.


    Boom, the earth is shaking, momentum like a torrent of steel.


    Qi Bin''s face is ferocious, surnamed Ding. Are you still alive this time?


    Ding Yi looked up as like as two peas. The one hundred men were in ten columns. Although they were running at full speed, they were exactly the same distance, and the runway was beating back and forth in their bodies.


    No matter how powerful the force is from their bodies, it seems that the 100 teams are just like one person.


    This is a hundred Man Battle.


    At this time, their RUF attack was almost equivalent to the power of the later immortal period.


    No wonder we can kill the immortal.


    Ding Yi can''t resist it.


    "Kill" he is also a roar, boom, the whole body jumped up, people in the air, lightning cloud wings fierce flash, Chi La, in a moment to the body of commander Yan.


    "To die." Commander Yan, as a commander, is not holding a long spear of Yin bone, but a long knife of Yin bone.


    "Zheng" he stepped back and made a long sword. Suddenly, there was a burst of crying and howling in the sky, and Ding Yi was wrapped up in endless magic flames.


    His Dao is not only a top-grade immortal weapon, but also a talisman array practiced by Emperor Yu of Ming Dynasty. It is extremely powerful in Mingzhou City, almost equivalent to a holy immortal weapon.


    This knife cut out, boom, as if the sky are cut open cracks, all people feel Mingzhou city slightly move.


    The immortal spirit of the whole city seemed to support him.


    As long as this Dao is in Mingzhou City, it is far more powerful than the ordinary top-grade immortal weapon. It was made by the master of Mingyu Xianjun for them.


    So the people saw that in a flash, Ding Yi''s thin body was almost covered up.


    make a clean break with? Qi Bin cried out in ecstasy.


    At this time, he was behind commander Yan and saw Ding Yi rushing over. He only stepped back.


    He believed that commander Yan could cut Ding Yi into two pieces with one knife.


    But.


    I saw Ding Yi in the air, shaking his body.


    "Broken Tianhe"


    The third move of Tongtian Shenquan appears.


    Boom, the sky suddenly appeared a long Tianhe, as the universe''s Star River from the sky.


    The original immortal spirit of Mingzhou city supports commander Yan''s long sword.


    But after Ding Yi''s blow, all the immortal Qi seemed to rush into Ding Yi''s body.


    "How could it be?" Commander Yan was stunned.


    In this long sword of Yin bone, there is a sacrificial array practiced by Mingyu Xianjun himself, which can fight against foreign enemies with the help of Mingzhou city.


    Now the Xianqi in Mingzhou doesn''t support me, but an outsider?


    How is that possible? How could that be?


    At this time, he thought that it was too late to retreat, so he had to cut his hair hard.


    He doesn''t believe that his long sword, which is comparable to the immortal weapon, can''t defeat Ding Yi''s flesh and blood.


    "Whoa Hoo" Ding Yi roars in the starry sky, Tianhe breaks up in mid air.


    Dao Guang was involved by a Tianhe River, then hit and exploded.


    Commander Yan felt that his long sword had been drawn into the river. The river was so heavy that he could hardly wave it.


    The next moment, collapse, his wrist a violent shock, simply can not grasp.


    The long sword flies away.


    Ding Yi blows his magic weapon away.


    "Unparalleled in the world"


    The fourth move of Tongtian Shenquan followed.


    Ding Yi is like the overlord of fairyland walking in the world. Every blow can break the land of Xinghe.


    At this time, the people below Xuanxian could hardly see Ding Yi''s figure.


    They only see a big Mac fist.


    This fist is bigger than the stars and the sea.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" Over Mingzhou, some people are even giving out deep exclamations.


    Today, Ding Yi is making a big noise in Mingzhou. Up to now, none of the saints have appeared?


    Why?


    Because these people are hiding in the dark, watching quietly.


    Originally, they thought that commander Yan could control Ding Yi.


    When they saw the punch, they felt Ding Yi''s unfathomability.


    "Not good." There was a cry in the void.


    Boom, and then a terrible hand fell from the sky, unexpectedly trying to save commander Yan before Ding Yi hit him.


    "What are you doing?" Qiao Jiaojiao on the side has been waiting for a long time.


    Ding Yi has already spoken with her. Shengxian asks her to do it immediately.


    She''s been waiting, waiting for saint.


    Whoosh, Qiao Jiaojiao jumps into the air, facing the terrible hand.


    This big hand was going to grab Ding Yi''s fist, but it was surprised to see Qiao Jiaojiao rushing over and had to take it back.


    Just as he took it back.


    It''s been decided.


    Commander Yan lost his sword, and the team behind him didn''t have time to rush to protect him.


    "Bang" in front of a shock, you know you were hit.


    Brush, the dragon scale armor on his body is bright, resisting more than half of the power of the fist.


    But it''s half the power, and it''s terrible.


    His whole body sank, and the sound of a broken bone seemed to come from his shoulder.


    Bang, bang, the hard stone on the ground broke one after another, and his legs fell into the ground.


    It turns out that Ding Yi hit him on the shoulder.


    Beat him to the ground.


    "Ah." Commander Yan yelled wildly. It was all from pain.


    Although Ding Yi didn''t kill him, he had already broken half of his shoulder.


    I didn''t wait for him to respond.


    "Evil hand" boom, another big hand from the back out, bell, directly on his throat.


    At this time, the galloping dragon Riding Camp has rushed to Ding Yi and commander Yan.


    But when Ding Yi catches commander Yan, he stops all at once and makes a sudden brake, which is much more stable than the car brake.


    "Bold."


    "Let us go, commander."


    "Release the strict commander."


    "Huo"


    The whole 4000 dragon Riding Camp screamed wildly.


    "Shut up." Ding Yi pulled commander Yan out of the ground.


    He pinched commander Yan''s neck with one hand and made his whole face red.


    "If anyone dares to come up, I''ll kill him at once."


    The Dragon Riding Camp suddenly looked at each other, and no one dared to go up.


    "Bold, do you want to rebel?" At this time, boom, over the city of Mingzhou, countless powerful breath permeated from various places.


    Whoosh, a powerful figure came through the air.


    Some fell from the void, some came from distant buildings, some were among the crowd.


    It turned out that many holy fairies had arrived at the scene early and never appeared.


    But now, at last, they can''t help it.


    Eight immortals appeared at the same time.


    There must be more than eight immortals in the whole Mingzhou city. There are 80 of them.


    But there are several reasons why it didn''t appear before.


    First, the sage under the throne of Mingyu immortal is also divided into different factions, and everyone doesn''t want to be a bird.


    Second, it involves Qiao Jiaojiao, the illegitimate daughter of Mingyu Xianjun. Many saints don''t want to offend Qiao Jiaojiao.


    Third, Ding Yi is just a little golden immortal. As a saint, it''s really hard to stand out. It''s easy to be despised.


    But now there''s no way.


    Ding Yi not only promoted Xuanxian, but also arrested commander Yan.

 Chapter 1541

    As soon as the eight immortals appeared, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly seemed to burn.


    How many years have there not been so many holy immortals in Mingzhou city at the same time?


    These holy immortals, usually high above, occasionally can see one or two, are amazing, everyone admires.


    Now there are eight at the same time.


    A lot of onlookers and gourd eaters are watching from a distance, recognizing people and talking about it.


    "Just now, he was the deputy commander of the palace guard, Yuan Heng in the middle of Shengxian period."


    "It''s all in the early and middle stages of Shengxian."


    "No one came out later?"


    "Fool, Qiao Jiaojiao is involved in this matter. Those people are not easy to show up and easily offend others."


    "Qiao Jiaojiao is an illegitimate daughter. She has no power in the city. Who is afraid of offending her?"


    "Is not afraid to offend her, if hurt her, bright Yu fairy gentleman not happy how to do?"


    Qiao Jiaojiao no matter how no status, or Mingyu Xianjun''s own daughter, so Mingzhou City Saint fairy later did not come out.


    In charge of the palace guard is Qi Bin''s father, but his father did not appear, out of the deputy governor Yuan Heng.


    It was yuan Henggang who wanted to deal with Ding Yi, but Qiao Jiaojiao stopped him.


    At this time, Yuan Heng took the lead and eight immortals appeared at the same time, which surrounded Ding Yi in all directions.


    When Qiao Jiaojiao looks at it, she is afraid that they will hurt Ding Yi, so she stands beside Ding Yi.


    "Miss Jiaojiao, don''t be naughty. We haven''t investigated you for using magic weapon in the hotel just now. Get out of the way and don''t stand up for him any more." Yuan Heng said in a deep voice.


    "Do you want face? It''s Qi Bin''s fault, but it''s against us? If Xuanxian couldn''t fight, he would go to Shengxian, and the eight Shengxian would fight together? Does my father support you to bully his daughter? " Qiao Jiaojiao said angrily.


    The eight immortals were all red, and they all felt disgraced.


    It''s true. The eight immortals and four thousand dragon cavalry are surrounded by a little Xuanxian, who is just a golden immortal.


    It''s really shameless when it comes out.


    But because of this, we must restrain Ding Yi today.


    Otherwise, people in other big states (Xianjun) know that they will laugh Mingzhou to death.


    "Don''t worry about me, Mr. Yuan. The reputation of the Dragon riding palace is more important than my strict and lenient life. You order to kill Ding Yi and shovel him all over the house." This strict commander Yan Kuan was caught by Ding Yi. At this time, he dared to be arrogant.


    Ding Yi''s face changes when he hears about it. Are you looking for death? Ding Yi''s face is full of murders.


    Yuan looks at Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi, right? If you are a man, stand up and don''t hide behind a woman and use Xianjun''s daughter to protect you. Are you still a man?"


    Yuan Heng also knows how to use provocation. Ding Yi laughs: "your name is Yuan Heng? Are you a man? More than 4000 people join hands to kill me? More than 4000 of you can be called men? Can you eight immortals call men? Ha ha ha ha


    When Ding Yi laughed, many onlookers around also laughed.


    Hiss, now Yuan Heng and others can''t hang on their faces.


    Yuan Heng was humiliated when he failed to stir up the generals. He looked up and looked around. The audience were all schadenfreuding for fear that the world would not be in chaos. He was obviously mocking the palace guards. He was not good to attack these people and was half dead.


    "Miss Jiaojiao lives in Yanzhou. You must be from Yanzhou. If I were you, I would come out now, surrender and bind myself, and have a chance of life. Otherwise, when I do it, not only will you die, but all your Yanzhou people will be killed."


    "Cut him all over the house and avenge me." Yan Kuan is also roaring. If the Dragon Riding Camp loses, it must not lose momentum.


    Four thousand Knights of the "tiger" dragon Riding Camp cheer for them.


    Ding Yi was very angry when he heard that. The man surnamed yuan first used the method of arousing generals, and then threatened them.


    "Yuan, you dare to intimidate me. When I''m promoted to Xianjun, I''ll kill you first. Yuan''s family is full, and Mingyu Xianjun can''t protect you."


    Ding Yi''s words shocked the whole city and the universe.


    It''s crazy.


    It''s arrogant.


    Is a Xuanxian threatening Shengxian?


    And even Mingyu Xianjun didn''t pay attention.


    Yuan Heng was furious.


    So far, what else can we say? Kill, kill, kill. Either he dies or I live.


    Today, Ding Yi said this in front of so many people. If Ding Yi is allowed to live, Yuan Heng will lose his face.


    "Miss Jiaojiao, will you let me?" Boom, Yuan Heng''s body is shocked, and his strong intention to kill rises. He is also angry. He is determined to pay attention. Even if Qiao Jiaojiao is injured, he should kill Ding Yi first at all costs.


    "Plant first, kill me first?" Qiao Jiaojiao stepped forward and stood in front of Ding Yi.


    "Princess Jiaojiao, don''t make mistakes again and again." Yan Kuan is still talking nonsense.


    "I don''t dare to kill you." Ding Yi is also on fire at this time, and his hand holding his neck is exerting fiercely.


    "Hands of sin"


    Demonic hand shadow wrapped his head, and the turbulent power erupted.


    "Bang" in front of more than 4000 dragon cavalry troops, Yan Kuan''s head is directly crushed by Ding Yi.


    The crowd moved, and the Dragon cavalry almost went crazy.


    No one thought that Ding Yi really dared to kill their strict commander.


    Almost at the same time, Ding Yi felt his immortal spirit soar.


    In the later period of Xuanxian, the strict commander was close to 100 million immortal Qi. After he was killed, Ding Yi also got more than one million.


    Today, he was promoted to Xuanxian, and his immortal spirit was close to 13 million. Seeing that he killed a few more, he went straight to the middle stage of Xuanxian.


    "Beast." Yuan Heng''s vomiting blood.


    People in place, hands up in the air.


    "The moon and the stars"


    A top immortal skill is performed in public. With a wave of the palm, the huge blade cuts Ding Yi''s head in a flash.


    The sword is like a piece of training, like the moonlight in the river of stars, stretching for more than ten feet, ignoring the distance of space, it comes in an instant.


    At the beginning of the old green dragon saint, he swept all the mysterious immortals, and there was no one who could defeat the eight Shikong in Yanzhou City.


    It''s basically killing one person with one move.


    At present, in the middle of Yuan Hengsheng''s life, when he wanted to kill Ding Yi, he could kill him with one move.


    Seeing Yuan Heng''s hand, everyone thinks Ding Yi will die.


    It''s useless even if Ding Yi''s defense is too strong.


    Ding Yi''s face remained unchanged, and his heart was shocked.


    Sheng Xian''s hand is really different. It seems that he can''t resist heaven and earth.


    Ding Yi takes a deep breath, takes out Xianyuan Dan and swallows it.


    Now his immortal Qi is stronger and stronger, and the frequency of taking Xianyuan pill is slower and slower.


    As soon as the Xianyuan pill was swallowed, the immortal Qi in his body immediately surged like sea water.


    He stepped forward, not backward, but forward. Behind him, towering giant shadows, like ancient sages, stood up in heaven and earth.


    "Boundless saints"


    Ding Yi plays the seventh move of Tongtian Shenquan.


    At this time, his breath was like the ancient sages coming to the world, edifying the scholars, and fixing the mountains and rivers.


    Brush, the light suddenly appeared, wrapped Ding Yi, his whole person like an angel down to earth, by layers of light circle Rao in them.


    The holy light will expand, and even Qiao Jiaojiao will be wrapped up.


    "Domain?" From Yuan Heng''s point of view, Ding Yi''s defense can be called Xianjun field.


    But he didn''t believe that a little Xuanxian would have the power of a field.


    His sword can split heaven and earth. Can''t it split a mysterious immortal?


    "Chop"


    In the roar of his heart, Yuan Heng roared at Ding Yi''s saints.


    Bang, bang, huge shaking sound, straight into the clouds, the holy light outside Ding Yi''s body wavered in the explosion, burst, brush, the scene was bright.


    After a few seconds, everyone saw the scene.


    Ding Yi and Qiao Jiaojiao did not move, but a lot of ground around them was smashed to pieces.


    In the middle of Shengxian''s life, he can''t be killed by a single blow?


    People in Mingzhou city are almost shocked.


    They know Ding Yi''s magic defense is very strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    In the fairyland, the general Xuanxian encounter a higher level of Saint only run


    If you run for your life, you have a chance to live.


    Now, instead of running, Ding Yi has resisted Yuan Heng''s attack. It''s really shocking.


    Of course, it''s no use defending like this.


    Ding Yi''s group of saints is boundless. No matter how powerful they are, they will consume the immortal Qi one day.


    Therefore, it is impossible to stabilize the defense with this move.


    We have to attack.


    "The best defense is attack" is an eternal truth.


    "How many can you hold?" At this time, Yuan Heng seemed to be crazy.


    Whoosh, his body moves like lightning in the air.


    "Bang, bang, bang" within a second, he blasted hundreds of attacks at Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1542

    Yuan Heng is really powerful.


    The impact of thousands of times a second can kill a Xuanxian every time.


    In his early days as a Xuanxian, Ding Yi had to rely on "boundless saints" to resist.


    He is like a reef in the sea, facing the impact of waves.


    No matter how big the storm was, he stood as still as a mountain.


    Ding Yi''s performance shocked everyone.


    But more people believe that it won''t be long before Ding Yi can hold on.


    It''s taboo to defend but not attack.


    There is no doubt that Ding Yi will die if he goes on like this.


    But the problem is that yuan HENGQIANG''s attack is endless.


    Ding Yi doesn''t even dare to be careless in defense.


    It''s impossible to fight back empty handed.


    As soon as the saints disappear, Ding Yi will be destroyed.


    Is that forcing me? Ding Yi''s eyes become sharp. That''s all. I''m going to kill Shengxian today.


    Kill the immortal.


    Kill the immortal.


    Mingzhou city has never been killed.


    Today, I''ll start with Ding Yi.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s idea moved, a troll appeared in his mind.


    "Who is challenging your dignity? You are the end of the gods and Demons -- kill -- kill -- "


    Ding Yi''s brain blood was so hot that he almost lost his mind.


    "Overlord gold seal"


    With a cry from the bottom of my heart, I will sacrifice the overlord''s golden seal.


    "Stop it." Just when Ding Yi is in a critical situation and is ready to sacrifice the overlord''s golden seal regardless of everything.


    There was a roar in the void.


    The sound seemed to be thousands and hundreds of miles away, circling in mid air with a startling echo.


    Before he arrived, his voice was like a magic power.


    "Bang" Yuan Heng''s power of thousands of attacks broke one after another under the sound.


    "Mr. Ming Yuxian?" Yuan Heng suddenly exclaimed. After the moment, he hated deeply and knew that he had lost the best chance to kill Ding Yi.


    "Boom" thousands of miles away, the Ming Yuxian Jun is really fast.


    A second ago, it was thousands of miles away. In a flash, it was over Mingzhou city.


    Ding Yi saw the power of Xianjun for the first time.


    "If you step a thousand miles, the stars will change."


    Boom, there was a loud noise at the scene, and two figures fell from the sky.


    The two fell directly between Ding Yi and Yuan Heng.


    All of Yuan Heng''s strength collapsed and separated in an instant.


    Ding Yi is no better.


    Group Saint boundless field, Saint fairy can''t break the defense.


    Just as the two shadows fell, bang, they disappeared.


    At this moment, Ding Yi was shocked.


    It''s as strong as Tongtian magic boxing. The seventh move is boundless and can''t withstand a single blow in front of the real Immortal King.


    It seems that my Xuanxian is still too weak.


    At this moment, Ding Yi found that he didn''t have enough magic power.


    Only step by step to improve their own realm, the achievement of the peak of cultivation, in order to truly vertical and horizontal invincible.


    "Father." Qiao Jiaojiao exclaimed excitedly.


    There is a middle-aged man in the field. He is white and brave. He is the ruler of Mingzhou.


    "I''ll see you." Almost at the same time, everyone around lowered their heads.


    "Xu" four thousand dragon Riding Camp first roared in unison, and then knelt down on one leg at the same time.


    On the four sides of the street, no matter Shengxian or Jinxian, as long as they can see or even feel Mingyu Xianjun, they all bow their heads.


    This is the supreme majesty of Xianjun.


    There were only three people standing in the field, one was Qiao Jiaojiao.


    One is Ding Yi, and the other is the man standing beside Xianjun, who came with Mingyu Xianjun.


    Ding Yi looked around and knelt down.


    Ming Yuxian Jun''s bright eyes are staring at him interestingly.


    It seems to be watching Ding Yi. Do you kneel down?


    "I''d like to meet you, Mr. Xianjun." Ding Yi yelled loudly and bowed his head, making a very common etiquette.


    "Bold." Yuan Heng suddenly came to power: "when I see Xianjun, I dare to be so rude."


    He wants to kill Ding Yi again.


    "All right." Mingyu Xianjun interrupts him. He looks at Ding Yi, Qiao Jiaojiao, and Yuan Heng. His face is flat: "it''s not humiliating enough. Xuanxian and Shengxian are all together. More than 4000 people can''t take a Jinxian, and let him be promoted to Xuanxian?"


    Hiss, Yuan Heng suddenly shy and afraid, the face turned red.


    "If there''s anything, just go to the main hall of the palace." Mingyu Xianjun finished, and waved his hand.


    Boom, flat ground and thunder.


    Ding Yi and Qiao Jiaojiao only feel that their eyes are black and the sky is spinning.


    A few seconds later, plop, plop, they landed one after another.


    I opened my eyes and found that everyone had come to a magnificent hall.


    The main hall is like a palace in the world. The emperor of Ming Yu is high above him, and the saint just now stands beside him.


    Yuan Heng, Qi Bin, three other commanders of the Dragon Riding Camp, and several holy fairies were standing at the bottom of the scene.


    Ding Yi is still scanning around.


    The three commanders of the Dragon Riding Camp took a few steps forward, plopped and knelt to the ground at the same time.


    "Let Xianjun decide. Ding Yi is lawless. He killed commander Yan and killed many dragons and horses."


    Three people say half, bright Yu fairy gentleman again a wave hand: "the course of the affair I already know, need not say more."


    He was not angry but powerful. The three commanders trembled at the same time. They immediately shut up and stepped back. They looked at each other for a moment. They felt something was wrong.


    "Qi Bin."


    "The little one is here." When Qi Bin heard the roll call, his soul flew out of the sky. He quickly stood out, but he still didn''t kneel down.


    Mingyu immortal said in a deep voice: "you abuse Jiaojiao in public. I didn''t wronged you, did I?"


    "Small, small --- small wrong --" Qi Bin suddenly cried, plopped and knelt on the ground.


    "Although Jiaojiao is not in Mingzhou City, she is also my daughter. You are so bold and arrogant. You should have died, but I think your father has followed me for many years. I''ll spare you a dog''s life."


    Qi Bin is overjoyed, but Ding Yi is unhappy.


    What''s the difference between cursing your daughter and cursing you? You''re trying to cover him up?


    But without waiting for Qi Bin to laugh, Mingyu Xianjun reached out in the air.


    Boom, the space in the middle of the hall was suddenly opened, like a black hole in the universe. It was dark, with endless wind blowing outside.


    "Hiss" Qi Bin''s face suddenly than what all white, eyes very desperate ah.


    "Don''t, don''t, Mr. Xianjun. I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again


    "Death is inevitable, but life is inevitable." Mingyu Xianjun looked serious and said coldly, "now I''ll send you to the immortal gate of the world and send you back to the world. You''ll never be reincarnated. In the future, you''ll practice hard and return to the immortal world as soon as possible."


    With these words, he grabs them with his other hand.


    "Ah." Qi Bin''s body directly flies up, swish, one head flies into that ten thousand boundary immortal gate.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the immortal gate and Qi Bin disappeared.


    The whole hall became silent. Except Ding Yi, everyone was scared to death.


    What kind of ghost is this Wanjie immortal gate? Ding Yi didn''t know it until later.


    Wanjie Xianjun, one of the ten immortals in the heaven, can punish the immortal, throw the immortal into the mortal world and reincarnate again, starting from the mortal.


    As soon as Mingyu Xianjun comes up, he deals with Qi Bin and scares others to death. When people look at the situation, it seems that he loves his daughter very much?


    But.


    Mingyu Xianjun immediately said: "the so-called immortal rules, state-owned national law, we Mingzhou city''s laws and regulations are very clear, can''t use magic weapon in public."


    His tone became more and more severe. At last, he looked at Qiao Jiaojiao: "Qiao Jiaojiao, you know the crime."


    Qiao Jiao Jiao scared atmosphere also dare not come out, two lines of tears roll ah roll in the eyes.


    "For the first time, I will deprive you of zhenhaizhu, and you will not be allowed to enter Mingzhou city again in a thousand years. Do you agree?"


    When this remark came out, people were in an uproar.


    Mingyu Xianjun said that when he was dealing with Qiao Jiaojiao''s crime, everyone didn''t think so. He thought he would only act like a model, but he didn''t expect the punishment to be so severe.


    Must be his own daughter, deprive the magic weapon is small, unexpectedly a thousand years not to enter Mingzhou city.


    What''s the difference between this and the separation from father daughter relationship?


    The first thought was shock, then ecstasy.


    As the daughter of Xianjun, Qiao Jiaojiao was treated like this.


    Qi Bin was demoted directly.


    What will happen to Ding Yi who makes the most mistakes and kills the most people?


    Hahaha, Yuan Heng can think of Ding Yi''s tragic death.


    "Wuwu" Qiao Jiaojiao cried directly at this time, her face full of tears, just want to say that she is willing to be punished.


    "I don''t agree." Suddenly I heard a big voice.


    When people see it, you have seed. It''s not Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1543

    Mingyu Xianjun is dealing with his daughter. Unexpectedly, when her daughter takes it, a Ding Yi appears.


    He was blowing and staring.


    "Ding Yi, you are so brave. I haven''t started to deal with you yet. Why don''t you refuse?"


    "Mr. Ming Yuxian, as the head of a state, you are just like a secular king. You have great power and great strength. You can land on your head with one order."


    "But you keep saying that you should act according to the law, but you ignore the facts, wrongly treat good people and unfairly deal with things. Of course, I don''t accept it."


    "What''s the difference between you and the Hun Jun in the world?"


    "Asshole."


    "Bold."


    "To die."


    The palace was immediately fried, and several holy fairies wanted to rush up to kill Ding Yi.


    Mingyu Xianjun is also clapping the case, anger is inexhaustible.


    Before the Immortal Emperor did not dare to scold me like this, you are too arrogant, who gave you the courage, I really think I dare not kill you.


    His angry body was shaking. It was so easy for him to calm down. He motioned to the people below not to be excited. Then he pointed to Ding Yi: "you said, what did you do wrong? If you don''t make it clear today, I will never forgive you if you are the son of Xiandi. "


    "Xianjun is clear about the cause and effect of this incident."


    "Only when there is cause can there be result."


    "If it wasn''t for Qi Bin, who was arrogant and domineering, abusing and teasing Jiaojiao in public, would Jiaojiao not have been able to sacrifice her magic weapon?"


    "According to the meaning of Xianjun, who will scold Jiaojiao again in the future, Jiaojiao will smile correspondingly and persuade each other with soft words."


    "If others want to tease Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao''s best to take the initiative to undress and gently agree?"


    "You punish the source lightly and severely, but severely punish the injured Jiao Jiao. Do you call it fair and just and pay attention to legal principles?"


    "Jiaojiao, the proud girl of heaven, has a noble status. Being teased and abused by a slave in public, she is the victim. You have to punish her severely. When you are immortal, you are fatuous and incompetent. When you are your father, you are right and wrong. I say you are fatuous. What''s wrong? You let the immortal kings of three thousand big states to judge. "


    Ding Yi''s barrage of words made other people speechless, and Ming Yu Xian''s eyes darkened.


    "You -- you --" Mingyu Xianjun stood up and pointed to Ding Yi. His old face was red. After a long time, he couldn''t say a word.


    He keeps looking at other people. They are speechless now. They look at each other one by one. They can''t think of refuting Ding Yi''s words.


    Ding Yi''s words are all right. If it were not for Qi Bin, Jiaojiao would not have made a mistake.


    That''s a good logic.


    Of course, if you put it in the modern court, other people will not be so easy to fool.


    So if someone hits you empty handed, you can shoot? That''s what smart lawyers have to say to you.


    Said not to use magic weapon, is not to use magic weapon, you can play empty handed.


    But it''s going to be a problem that nobody thought of.


    The logic of Ding Yi''s words did not make them find fault.


    Mingyu Xianjun saw the crowd for a long time, no one came out to help him refute, dun Shiqi half dead: "good." He stamped his foot and said, "even if Jiaojiao is not guilty, how about you? You kill my dragon horse beast and kill commander Yan Kuan. There is no law and no heaven, and you will die. "


    "I''m not guilty, I''m rewarded." Ding Yi interrupted.


    "Hiss" the whole room takes a breath of cold air.


    How dare you say that.


    Yuan Heng looked on the side. It''s not good. Ding Yi has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He can speak too much.


    "Lord Xianjun, he is willing to kill Ding Yi without asking for an order." He stepped out and planned not to give Ding Yi a chance to speak.


    "Wait a minute." Mingyu fairy Jun mad: "you say, you first say, why do you want to reward you, I want you to die convinced."


    "Xianjun, you just said Jiaojiao is right. That''s Quan Qibin''s fault. He called Zhonggong guard privately, or the strongest dragon Riding Camp. Who gave him the power?"


    "Well, even if he has the power, I''m right to fight against the Dragon Riding Camp for Jiao Jiao?"


    "Jiaojiao is right. I''m protecting Jiaojiao. Of course, I''m even more right."


    "The Dragon Riding Camp is here to catch you. Don''t confuse right and wrong." Yuan Heng said angrily, "if you hadn''t suppressed Qi Bin and knelt down on the ground, how could the Dragon Riding Camp have started."


    "I help Jiaojiao suppress Qi Bin, I''m right?" Ding Yi said.


    Is the logic OK? Jiaojiao is right. Qi Bin is wrong. I''ll help Jiaojiao. I''m sure that''s right, right?


    "---" Yuan Heng was speechless, but he couldn''t think of a refutation.


    "I''m right. Why did the Dragon Riding Camp arrest me? That''s the Dragon Riding Camp, isn''t it


    "---" the people in the hall are confused by Ding Yi''s logic.


    "If the Dragon Riding Camp is wrong, you can kill people?" Yuan Heng finally got the chance.


    "I killed the horse first." Ding Yi turned his head and looked at him coldly: "how many horses have I killed? Killed a dozen? You are also aggressive. "


    "The surname Yan is still scolding Jiaojiao, saying that Jiaojiao should not make mistakes again and again. Jiaojiao was born by Mingyu Xianjun, which means that Xianjun is also wrong?"


    "When I heard that, I was very angry. I didn''t provoke Xianjun. That''s the impulse to kill people."


    "---" I grass you, can make up logic like this, Yuan Heng almost fainted.


    When Ding Yi comes to the end, did he kill for Mingyu Xianjun?


    This means that not only can''t be punished, but also can''t be rewarded?


    The three commanders of the Dragon Riding Camp are not satisfied and stare at Ding Yi.


    Mingyu fairy Jun big eyes stare small stare, looking at people, unexpectedly also don''t know what to say.


    But Ding Yi said: "Mr. immortal, in fact, this is not a good thing?"


    "I think this dragon Riding Camp is the strongest army in Mingzhou, and Xianjun is your most powerful weapon."


    "But their performance today is so bad that I don''t know who trained them."


    "The army should look like an army. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength."


    "If as soon as they come up, they will kill me directly with the force of thunder, and 4000 people will come up, what will happen later?"


    "The Dragon Riding Camp will not lose face, and Yan Kuan will not die."


    "Now Yan Kuan, as a commander, is not good at using troops. He has a good face and talks about vanity. That''s why I have a chance to call him. He is even less skilled and deserves to be killed by me."


    "I''m only fighting against you now, and the loss is so great. If Xianjun expects them to go out and fight with other Xianjun in the future, this kind of command will not be completely destroyed."


    "The so-called one general is incompetent and kills the three armies. If I kill Yan Kuan, I will save 4000 dragon cavalry battalions. I believe that several commanders of dragon cavalry battalions will know how to fight in the future?"


    All the people in the hall are convinced by Ding Yi.


    When Mingming killed someone, he made a lot of arguments and turned them into meritorious deeds.


    Everyone is very unconvinced, but if you think about it carefully, what Ding Yi said is reasonable.


    It''s up to you on the battlefield, who can reason with you and save face.


    I''ve got 100000 troops to fight you, 1000 people. Of course, I''ll send them to fight with you?


    Yan Kuan is wrong.


    But in fact, Yan Kuan''s fault is that he underestimated Ding Yi''s fighting power, not that he could not command.


    For other Jinxian Xuanxian, they had been killed by the Dragon Riding Camp.


    Now Ding Yi''s logic is right.


    Yan Kuan couldn''t command, so he was killed. By doing so, I reminded the whole dragon Riding Camp that it was not only correct, but also meritorious.


    Killing people can make sense, so people will obey Ding Yi.


    "Ha ha ha" at this time, has been standing in the Ming Yu Xianjun side of the holy fairy burst out laughing.


    He came with Mingyu Xianjun just now, but he didn''t speak. No one knew who he was at the scene.


    Now he finally burst out laughing: "it''s said that Ding Yi''s eloquence is as good as his tongue, and those who die can also say that those who survive. I didn''t believe it before. It''s really worthy of the name."


    Ding Yi, who are you? As if I knew him very well, I wanted to ask him.


    "Mr. Ming Yuxian, although I''m a guest, from the middle point of view, Ding Yi is really right. Moreover, he is from Mingzhou. It''s a blessing for you to have this magic power. You should also be happy. Why should you punish him?"


    This immortal actually helped Ding Yi talk.


    Ding Yi was surprised and looked up at the man. The man looked at Ding Yi with a smile. His eyes were a little strange.


    "Keke" Mr. Ming Yuxian coughed a few times: "that is, the special envoy of heaven speaks for you. I will not investigate this matter for the time being, but you should take good care of yourself in the future."


    The emperor of Ming Yu changed his position in a flash, and everyone knew that he was the special envoy of heaven.


    "Lord immortal." Yuan Heng is still not satisfied.


    "Yuan Heng." Mingyu''s eyes glared: "you also have to reflect. Do you really think the Dragon Riding Camp is invincible? Ding Yi can''t make it. How can I rely on you in the future? "


    Yuan Heng and all the leaders bowed their heads in shame and anger.


    "All out." With a wave of his hand, Mingyu Xianjun had to leave one after another.


    "Ding Yi, you wait." Ding Yi, who just turned around to escape, was immediately stopped.


    Qiao Jiaojiao looked at him anxiously, nodded to him and walked out the door slowly.


    As soon as the crowd left, Ding Yi immediately said with a smile, "I''ll see you, Mr. Xianjun. Thank you."


    "Things." Mingyu Xianjun, unconventional, squinted and walked down: "if you can''t take it out, don''t blame me for turning over."


    You''re so Philistine, old man, Ding Yi scolded secretly. He didn''t want to take something out.

 Chapter 1544

    It turns out that Ding Yi had already made a deal with Mingyu Xianjun when he just came down.


    Ming yuxianjun said that he wanted to punish Ding Yi, but he didn''t plan to punish him at all.


    But in front of his subordinates, he didn''t deal with Ding Yi very well, so he and Ding Yi sang together and made such logic, which made the following immortal commanders dizzy one by one.


    In the end, as soon as the special envoy came out, we had no choice but to admit it.


    What did Ding Yi trade with him?


    Ding Yi wants to borrow the transmission array to Zhongzhou.


    Of course, Mingyu Xianjun won''t borrow it casually.


    With Ding Yi''s current strength, it will take at least 100 years to fly from here to Zhongzhou.


    The transmission array of Mingzhou can be transmitted to other states first, and then to Zhongzhou one by one.


    It can also be sent directly to Zhongzhou.


    But the cost of direct transmission to Zhongzhou is 10000 Wang pin Xianjing.


    Since Ding Yi came to the fairyland, he has never seen a piece of Wang Pinxian crystal.


    It can be seen how precious this immortal ware is in the present fairyland.


    How could Mingyu Xianjun be willing to spend 10000 yuan for Ding Yi.


    It''s impossible for Ding Yi to exchange inferior, intermediate or superior products.


    It can be said that the whole Mingzhou, in addition to Mingyu Xianjun, no one can use such a transmission.


    Seeing the special envoys of Tianting that Mingyu Xianjun went out to pick up this time, we know that the special envoys of Tianting didn''t directly reach Mingzhou.


    It''s far away. It''s estimated that it''ll take a hundred thousand king to taste immortal crystal.


    So after bargaining with him, Ding Yi decides to exchange something for a transmission, and at the same time says that he is not allowed to punish himself.


    The three played a play and fooled the others away.


    Ding Yi reluctantly takes out one thing.


    Queen Neidan.


    At present, fairyland is the only one.


    The Queen''s inner elixir, which can be used to make Immortal King Wuji elixir.


    "Hiss." Mingyu Xianjun saw it, grabbed it, took it to his hand, looked left and right, and his face was excited.


    "It''s crushed, but it''s true. Ha ha ha, it''s true."


    Like a child, Mingyu Xianjun is overjoyed. After looking around, he quickly fills the storage space for fear that Ding Yi will go back.


    Compared with the Immortal King Wuji pill, what is a strict and lenient death.


    This is why he is willing to help Ding Yi.


    "You have this thing?" The special envoy of heaven on the side, the immortal master is also moved.


    After the golden immortal, there is no quick training in the fairyland. There is no elixir that can break through. Most of the elixirs are auxiliary.


    Only this Immortal King Wuji pill can make Shengxian break through to Immortal King in one fell swoop.


    But it''s too hard to practice.


    The Queen''s elixir alone has not appeared in the universe for hundreds of millions of years.


    Other ingredients are rare in ten thousand years.


    There are only two or three alchemists in the whole fairyland.


    So it''s almost impossible to say that Xianjun can''t do it.


    But now that Mingyu Xianjun has got the most difficult material to find, the Queen''s elixir, he must have a way to make it.


    "It seems that Mingzhou will have another Immortal King?" This holy immortal''s silent way.


    "Ha ha ha." Mingyu Xianjun laughed and said modestly, "it''s still early, other materials have been confiscated, and we have to ask someone to practice Dan. I''m afraid we won''t be able to do it without decades."


    However, his expression was still very proud and obviously confident.


    As long as he has another Immortal King in Mingzhou, his power will be doubled.


    The right to speak in heaven is also increased.


    For a moment, Ming Yuxian Jun''s eyes on Ding Yi became more and more gentle. The more he looked, the more he looked like his son-in-law.


    However, he knows that now his daughter seems to have an affair with Xiaoqinglong, and is a little disappointed.


    Eh, I don''t know what my sixth daughter is like. Zhu Ding, the sixth daughter, is not married yet. In the early days of Xuanxian, she matched Ding Yi very well.


    Ding Yi certainly doesn''t know that Mingyu Xianjun is already trying to help him as a matchmaker.


    "That, Lord Xianjun? Lord immortal Ding Yilian called him a few times, looked at him awkwardly, then pinched him with his hand.


    This is the posture of counting money.


    The Queen''s elixir is rare in a million years. It''s hard to get ten thousand gold. Ding Yi can sell it in heaven. At least it can sell dozens or even millions of wangpin Xianjing.


    It''s impossible to sell it to Mingyu now.


    He just made it very clear to Mingyu that the teleportation array should be used once, plus 100000 wangpin Xianjing cash.


    But Mingyu Xianjun seems to have forgotten about it.


    "Keke" he coughed twice, looked at Ding Yi and said softly, "Ding Yi, how old are you this year? How many years have you been in fairyland? Are your parents still alive? "


    "---" Ding Yi, I don''t feel right when I hear it.


    "He may not be 30 years old this year. He has been in fairyland for more than two years. His parents should have died." The saint on the side said with a smile.


    "---" Ding Yi, look at the saint again. He seems to know himself very well.


    "Not married yet." Mingyu Xianjun asked with a smile.


    "Yes, Xu Guoguo, the seventh miss of the Xu family in Yanzhou." Ding Yilian is busy.


    "What''s in the Xu family?" Mingyu Xianjun''s face sank and he was very unhappy: "did you see my little sister Jiaojiao?"


    Ding Yi said: "Jiaojiao is a good girl, but she and Xiaoqinglong are getting married soon."


    Qiao Jiaojiao has an agreement with Xiaoqinglong. When Xiaoqinglong is promoted to Shengxian, she will get married. It''s fast.


    "I know. I ask you if you are charming and beautiful?"


    "Very good, very beautiful." How does Ding Yi feel that Mingyu Xianjun is aggressive.


    "That''s right. If someone is more gentle and beautiful than Jiao Jiao?" The tone of Mingyu Xianjun seems to be abducting the ignorant youth.


    Ding Yi is shocked. I don''t read much. Don''t cheat me, Xianjun. Is it my turn to be such a good girl?


    At this time, Mingyu Xianjun laughed and patted Ding Yi on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I''ll send you to Zhongzhou in a few days."


    "Tonight, I''ll have a banquet at your house. You can call Jiaojiao and have dinner together at home."


    "---" Ding Yi wants to cry. Xianjun, if we don''t say anything else, can you give me the one hundred thousand king pinxianjing first?


    When Ding Yi heard him talk about it now, he knew that Mingyu Xianjun wanted to pit the one hundred thousand king pinxianjing.


    But Mingyu Xianjun is very cheeky. He ignores Ding Yi and turns around to leave: "come on time at night, ha ha ha."


    Your sister Oh, really shameless, Ding Yi also can''t care, quickly called him: "Xianjun, I went to Zhongzhou, but also come back."


    If you don''t give me 100000, can you give me 20000?


    Ding Yi is really speechless now. He has always cheated others, but now he has been cheated by Xianjun.


    But there''s no way. He''s not as good as the Immortal King.


    And ask for help from others.


    "You''re really Rosso. If you come here at night, you''ll have less of you." Thinking about it, Mingyu throws a storage bag to Ding Yi and turns away.


    Ding Yi then swept away his mind.


    I grass, five thousand Wang pin Xian Jing.


    It''s not enough.


    Is that forcing me to go to his house tonight?


    Ding Yi walked out of the hall in great depression.


    Qiao Jiaojiao ran face to face: "how, how, my father didn''t make it difficult for you."


    "There is no dilemma, but --" but look at this, old fox wants to help me blind date? Ding Yi whispered that it was not good.


    Ding Yi is certainly willing to have a good relationship with Mingyu Xianjun.


    But it''s always weird to have a blind date with someone you never know.


    It''s popular in the world. I didn''t expect fairyland to be the same.


    Now he told Qiao Jiaojiao what was on his mind.


    Qiao Jiao Jiao stares at a way: "that is to introduce Zhu Ding to you? Among my sisters, Zhu Ding is still unmarried. "


    "How is this man?" Mingyu lied to me that he was very gentle and beautiful.


    "Well." Qiao Jiaojiao said with a bitter smile, "I don''t live in Mingzhou city. I saw her hundreds of years ago. At that time, she was a child, and I was also small. It should be good."


    What should be good? Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    He wants to get out of the city now, but he can''t hide if he wants to use the teleportation array.


    At the same time, he had to find a place to stay with Qiao Jiaojiao.


    Suddenly someone behind called, "Ding Yi."


    He looked back and saw that it was the special envoy of that court, the immortal master.


    "Hello, master." Ding Yi immediately respectfully, this saint has always maintained good intentions to Ding Yi, so Ding Yijue is strange.


    I''m in heaven. I don''t seem to have any friends.


    "I''ll wait for you over there?" Qiao Jiaojiao is very witty and waves to the distance.


    "You must wonder who I am? Why do you know that you have just been promoted for more than two years The saint said with a smile.


    "Well." Then tell me.


    At this time, the saint looked around and said, "do you remember chaos academy?"


    Chaos college? Ding Yi is still at a loss: "are you from chaos college?"


    "That''s right."


    I don''t know you, do I? You don''t know me unless you fly later than me. You can''t know me if you fly earlier than me?


    "I''m a disciple of chaos Immortal King. I''m arranged in the celestial world. We all have a common goal, that is, not to let Lei Zunxian King sit on the throne of Immortal Emperor."


    The saint said with a smile.


    Torture, Ding Yi finally why he is so kind to himself.


    The enemy of the enemy is, of course, a friend.

 Chapter 1545

    This saint is Ju Shaoyang. He was Shaoyang Zhenjun of chaos college many years ago. Ju Wuyan, the current president of chaos college that Ding Yi knew in the world, is his younger generation.


    Ju Shaoyang was sent to heaven by the chaotic Immortal King not long after he ascended to the immortal world. Now he is a member of the heaven forbidden guard, the saint immortal middle stage.


    The imperial guard is equivalent to the Imperial Guard in Mingzhou.


    It''s the forbidden army around the Immortal Emperor, the elite among the elite.


    Ding Yi was slightly moved after hearing this. The chaotic Immortal King had been planning for the throne of the Immortal Emperor many years ago?


    When Ju Shaoyang ascended to the fairyland, the Immortal Emperor was still there.


    When Ding Yi was in the world, Ju Wuya used Shi Shengnan to make a good relationship with Ding Yi.


    How do you want to be immortal?


    It seems that the biggest enemy of Lei Zunxian Jun is chaos.


    Ding Yi didn''t like chaos very much. He always felt that this guy was too ambitious and used himself.


    But he and Lei Zun are mutually exclusive. Every day he worries that Lei Zun will come to his home to find trouble. The enemy of the enemy is his friend. Of course, he is willing to have a good relationship with chaos immortal.


    "How is the heaven now? How did you come to Mingzhou? " Ding Yi whispered and exchanged a few words.


    "The heaven is now leaderless. For the time being, there are ten immortal kings in the common management. The capture of the position of Immortal Emperor is very fierce. Now everyone is fighting for the signature of the immortal kings below. You may know that there are more than 3000 names outside the gate of Taihao heaven Palace in the immortal world --"


    In the past, Ding Yi just listened to the legend, but this time living in Shaoyang really brought news.


    Now, on the surface, the court of heaven is still dominated by voting.


    So all the great immortals are canvassing for votes.


    Until Ju Shaoyang came here, Lei zunxianjun ranked first with 261 votes.


    "What? He got more than two hundred votes? " Ding Yi heard Xu Beiguo say more than a year ago that Lei Zun was still in the third place with only more than 30 votes. At that time, Ding Yi thought that there were only more than 100 votes in the first place, but now Lei Zunxian has more than 200 votes.


    "Well." Ju Shaoyang didn''t look good either: "originally, many immortal kings voted for themselves, and one of Tiangong immortal kings was Lei Zun''s opponent, who was also one of the top ten immortal kings in Tianting. However, Lei Zun didn''t know how to persuade Tiangong. Tiangong turned to support Lei Zun and let Lei Zun''s vote increase greatly. Then he came to the door again, starting from near Tianting, When the States persuade Xianjun to support him, many Xianjun who originally voted for him begin to support Lei Zun one after another. So far, he has got more than 200 votes and is still growing. "


    No wonder you can''t sit down.


    Like Ming Yu Xianjun, he was distributed in the most remote area of the fairyland, far away from the center of heaven.


    In particular, the chaotic Immortal King has existed since the ancient times, when the fairyland was not established, and he was an absolute elder.


    It''s hard to say that if Fangcha had not had Tongtian Laozu as the backstage, chaos Xianjun might have been an Immortal Emperor.


    How long has he been waiting? Finally, Fang chopped away, but it was not his turn. When he was about to get ahead, another invincible Huang Zheng came out. He could not help but watch Huang Zheng seal a jade emperor.


    Now the Jade Emperor is gone.


    It''s my turn, isn''t it?


    Chaos fairy Jun feels that now is the best time for him to sit on the immortal treasure.


    The sage is not here, the Immortal Emperor is missing, and there is no one in heaven who can match him in terms of seniority.


    If he is robbed by Lei Zun, how many fairyland years will he have to wait?


    So chaos immortal sent Ju Shaoyang to inspect the four directions in the name of heaven, in fact, to unite with Ming Yu immortal.


    This Ming Yu Xian Jun is also a man who has no ambition in heaven.


    There are three thousand immortals and three thousand states in the fairyland.


    If you spread out the map of fairyland, you can find that Mingyu Xianjun is in the most marginal corner of the northern fairyland.


    For example, the Archean relics Ding Yi had been to before are in chaos. It is said that they are the boundary of the fairyland.


    The spirit of the fairyland is centered on the heaven, and the closer it is to the heaven, the stronger it is.


    So we all know that Ming Yu Xianjun''s site is the most rubbish.


    In the human Dynasty, he was basically exiled in the wilderness, far away from the center of the capital.


    To be honest, Mingyu Xianjun grew up in Mingzhou. Up to now, he has never been to heaven from Xuxian to Xianjun.


    Because it''s too far away.


    It will take decades for him to fly back and forth, and it will take hundreds of years.


    With the teleportation array in the past, Wang pinxianjing is even more expensive, so he is not interested in going to heaven at all.


    After he was promoted to Xianjun, he sent someone to report to the heaven. The special envoy flew and transmitted a section on the road. It took more than a year and hundreds of millions of high-quality Xianjing arrived in the heaven.


    Therefore, the distance between the two sides is too far, and the traffic and information exchange are slow.


    Do you think he is convinced?


    Other immortals don''t want to come here. It''s not easy to go out. It''s too far away.


    If you spend money on the teleportation array and spend your time on it, whose immortal crystal will be chosen.


    Mingyu Xianjun knew several Xianjun who were close to Mingzhou. Many Xianjun in the fairyland only heard their names, but did not see them.


    In his heart, he was very resentful. Of course, he was the one who wanted to be the Immortal Emperor most.


    However, he is far away from the political center, and there is no Immortal King to support him, so he belongs to the kind of Immortal King who votes for himself.


    So Chu Shaoyang was sent by chaos Immortal King to woo him.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know what Ju Shaoyang said when he met him.


    When Mingyu Xianjun comes back, he just saves Ding Yi, and he is in a good mood.


    Chaos Xianjun also don''t know what conditions, anyway, is to persuade Mingyu Xianjun.


    Mingyu Xianjun will now stand on the side of chaos and vote for chaos.


    At the end, Ju Shaoyang patted Ding Yi on the shoulder: "I heard Ju Wuyan say that you have a grudge against Lei Zun in the world. In order to kill you, Lei Zun sent the fairyland down to earth illegally and offered a reward to kill you. He even personally interfered with the thunder robbery and influenced you and your friends to soar. You should remember all these things."


    "In the future, chaos fairy king will go to heaven and need people to confront him. Do you dare to stand up?"


    Ni? Ding Yi didn''t expect that he was of great use in the eyes of chaos immortal.


    Although it''s a bit like being shot, Ding Yi will be happy if he can pull Lei Zun off the horse.


    "Lei Zun and I don''t share the same fate. Of course, we are willing to testify against him, but I''m afraid we''ll live so long." Ding Yi deliberately looks sad.


    "Don''t worry, Mingyu Xianjun will take you as his son-in-law now. He will protect you. No one can kill you except Xianjun." Ju Shaoyang said with a smile: "Lei Zun can''t control you now. He canvasses Xianjun everywhere to vote for him. As long as he has more than 1000 votes, he can pass by force and ask others for the key. So you are still safe in the past two years, but it''s hard to say when he is in the upper position."


    "He must be pulled down. I''m sure I''ll support chaos fairy." Ding Yi said grimly.


    But when he said that, he thought that if I were immortal king in two years, I could sit down.


    Ju Shaoyang was very satisfied with Ding Yi''s attitude. He patted him on the shoulder again to show the intimacy between the two sides: "I''m going back to Heaven tomorrow. You work hard. I may not be able to drink your wedding wine. Ha ha ha."


    Then Ju Shaoyang reached out and took out a bag of fairy crystals.


    "It''s a wedding red envelope from chaos fairy."


    Ding Yi''s mind swept away. Oh, it''s still a chaotic atmosphere.


    It''s Wang pinxianjing.


    If you think about it again, Mingyu Xianjun, the father-in-law of pianyi, is really a cheapskate.


    It seems that chaos is willing to bleed in order to attract people.


    "If you can see Mr. chaos, thank him for me." Of course, Ding Yi should be polite.


    Ju Shaoyang smiles and is about to leave.


    "By the way, senior, do you know a man named Xu Zhu in the Imperial Guard?" Ding Yi then asked.


    "Xu Zhu? Of course I do. " Ju Shaoyang said: "this man used to be the confidant of Tiangong Xianjun and an expert in the Imperial Guard. In the later period of Shengxian, Tiangong and Lei Zun are united. He is also our enemy. What''s the matter? Do you know him? "


    "No, no, he came from the Xu family in Yanzhou. Xu Guoguo of the Xu family is my wife now."


    "You''d better not believe these kindred feelings. Xu Zhu has been away from the Xu family for many years. He wants to come from heaven. He doesn''t have the name of official business. Even if he is a saint, he can''t afford the transmission fee. I don''t think he has ever come back."


    "You don''t need to invite him. Shengxian is just a small role. It''s useless to chaotic Xianjun."


    As soon as Ding Yi smokes at the corner of his mouth, I''ll give him a fart. I think his miracles are fragmented, but now he''s from Lei Zun''s side. He''s in a bit of trouble.


    The two chatted a few words and left. When they parted, Ding Yi was reluctant to part. He moved Ju Shaoyang with Bai.

 Chapter 1546

    After breaking up with Ju Shaoyang, Ding Yi immediately joins Qiao Jiaojiao.


    Look at the sky. It''s almost noon now. It''s still a while before dinner.


    At this time, they were already in the palace, which was equivalent to the Imperial Palace in Inner Mongolia. Around them, we could see teams of guards of the palace, and even the troops of the Dragon Riding Camp.


    "Down there?" Ding Yi asks Qiao Jiaojiao.


    Qiao Jiaojiao touched her head and said, "I don''t know. I only know where to eat."


    She didn''t live here long, and she didn''t go to many palaces except where the family ate.


    It''s still early for dinner.


    Two people just don''t know the direction, the front a team of dragon Riding Camp came over.


    "Princess Jiaojiao, Mr. Ding, Mr. Xianjun has an order. Please come with us first."


    Er, well, they''ll follow the Dragon Riding Camp to the East.


    Ding Yi has just fought the Dragon Riding Camp. He finds that these people are looking at themselves on the road from time to time. Obviously, they are still a little resentful.


    He kept quiet and believed that no one would dare to ambush himself, unless they wanted to create a rebellion against Mingyu Xianjun.


    The party soon came to a hall, Qiao Jiaojiao was very happy. It turned out that this was the place where she lived when she was a child.


    After the Dragon Riding Camp arranged them for a place, the leading dragon Riding Camp said to Ding Yi, "young master Ding, Xianjun is waiting for you in Huaide hall. It''s not far in front of you. You can go out to the East for a few halls. This is the forbidden area of the central Palace. Don''t walk blindly, young master Ding. Just go to Huaide hall directly."


    What can I do for you? The hall just now, don''t you tell me?


    Ding Yi is about to ask, the other side has turned away.


    "Huaide hall is equivalent to my father''s study. Generally, it''s not a close person. You can''t go in. Look at the plaque on the main hall. Don''t go wrong. It''s the back palace of the human Dynasty. There are many women''s families living here." Qiao Jiaojiao and Ding Yi said a few words, still a little uneasy: "do you want me to accompany you?"


    "Wait, let me see?" Ding Yi pondered for a moment.


    After a while, Ding Yi walked out of the hall alone and went out to the right. He saw all kinds of palaces standing in the East.


    He remembered the words of the Dragon Riding Camp and walked east along the main road.


    Soon, I saw the plaque of Huaide hall.


    It''s quiet outside the hall, not even a bodyguard.


    A hundred meters away, there is a dragon Riding Camp patrolling around on Dragon horses and beasts. No one comes up to ask Ding Yi when they see him.


    Before Ding Yi''s fight with them, everyone remembered Ding Yi in their mind.


    When Ding Yi saw that these people were indifferent, he went straight to Huaide hall.


    The main door of the hall is wide open. When you get to the door, you can smell the faint fragrance, like a woman''s body fragrance. It smells very good.


    Ding Yi''s nose moved a few times and stood at the door: "Mr. Xianjun, Ding Yi is here."


    A few seconds later, a beautiful woman''s voice came: "come in, Ding Yi."


    How is "---" female? Ding Yi thought, can''t you play this trick again?


    He was not afraid of it and went straight in.


    The design of the main hall is very chic. Entering the hall is the corridor. When he hears the sound, he walks along the corridor to the left and arrives at a main hall within a few steps. Passing through the main hall is a room like a study.


    There are a lot of bookcases and books in the room, which makes Ding Yi very strange. This is the first time he has seen so many paper books since he came to fairyland.


    But the woman who attracted his attention most was the one standing in the study.


    The woman wore a long pink and purple skirt. The skirt was long and wide. It was pulled to the ground, and the bottom was inlaid with gold wire. She was elegant and elegant. She also wore a lot of small jewelry on her head and body. Maybe because her face was too beautiful, she didn''t look vulgar. On the contrary, she had a kind of amazing and enchanting meaning.


    Her figure is very good-looking. The waist length skirt can perfectly present her figure, but the most dazzling thing is the snow-white skin under her clavicle, which is as clear and bright as jade.


    If Ding Yi saw the woman at the first sight, he would stare at her clavicle at the second.


    This is the best clavicle he''s ever seen.


    Ding Yi is slightly absent-minded for a short time. Without waiting for him to speak, this woman is very dignified.


    "I''m Zhu Ding''s biological mother, Mrs. Qin. It''s said that Xianjun is going to marry Zhu Ding to you, so I''ve come here to have a look. Don''t you mind?"


    "Well." This gorgeous fairy in her early twenties is actually the future mother-in-law.


    The first time I saw my mother-in-law, I decided to marry Zhu Ding. This was Ding Yi''s only idea at that time.


    Mother is so beautiful, how much less Zhu Ding will be.


    "See you, Mrs. chin." Ding Yi returns to his senses and immediately bows respectfully.


    "Sit down. Don''t be nervous. Xianjun will come right away. Let''s have a chat." Mrs. Qin looks very easygoing, but there is no smile on her face. She talks and looks a little angry and powerful.


    Ding Yi secretly looks up at her. It''s estimated that Mrs. Qin''s realm is not high either. It''s just a Xuanxian, but not a Shengxian.


    However, Xianjun''s women have everything. Mingyu Xianjun has dozens of wives, and Jinxian also has them. It''s not surprising.


    "I heard that you are a human being? What do you do in the world? " Mrs. Qin said faintly.


    "I''m on earth?" Ding Yi thought, "the president is my younger brother."


    "The president?" Mrs. Qin looks confused.


    "The president is equivalent to an ancient emperor, and he is also my subordinate."


    Now Mrs. Qin understood: "ha ha." Her laughter was obviously a little incredulous.


    You say the emperor is your subordinate? It''s too big, isn''t it?


    But she didn''t break it. She came slowly.


    She walks very slowly and may have to take care of her long skirt. Before she gets to Ding Yi''s body, the faint and pleasant smell diffuses over her. Ding Yi sniffs it and feels relaxed and comfortable.


    "So you are the Immortal Emperor in the world?" Mrs. Qin said with a smile, "then you must have many women in the world?"


    "Not a lot." Ding Yi is embarrassed.


    "Now that you are in the fairyland, what about those women? Have you ever thought about going back to the world in the future? Looking for them? " Mrs. Qin comes to Ding Yi.


    Less than half a meter away from Ding Yi, she stands in front of Ding Yi like a graceful little girl.


    Ding Yi feels the pressure. No strange woman has ever been so close.


    The fragrance of her body and her breath can all rush to Ding Yi''s face.


    "Sure, when I''m promoted to Xianjun, I''ll find a way to return to the world." Ding Yi is resolute.


    "One day in the sky and one year in the world, are you not afraid to wait for you to be promoted to Xianjun? Have all the women under you died?" Mrs. Qin said with a smile.


    At this time, her body suddenly slightly forward, white neck slightly stretch, Ding Yi immediately found her head close to his head.


    She seems to be looking at Ding Yi, but the distance is too aggressive.


    Usually men are so close to women, either for lovers or for flirting.


    "Mrs. chin." Ding Yi gave a cold cry and stepped back half a step at the same time.


    "I have my own way. No matter how many years have passed, as long as I am promoted to Xianjun, I will be able to return to the world and find my woman."


    "What if I don''t want to." Mrs. Qin is aggressive. She takes another step forward and continues to come to Ding Yi.


    This time, she came closer. The breath of her speech was fragrant on Ding Yi''s forehead.


    Because Ding Yi didn''t dare to look up, he suddenly saw a large piece of clavicle and a touch of snow white under it.


    Plop, plop, Ding Yi''s heart leaps wildly.


    "What if I want you to stay in Mingzhou forever and not return to the world?" Mrs. Qin continued: "if you marry Zhu Ding, I hope you don''t think about other women."


    "No way." Ding Yi did not hesitate.


    "Why do you lower your head and look up at me, the woman in your world, who is beautiful with me?" Mrs. Qin''s voice suddenly became very gentle.


    "Zhu Ding is more beautiful than me. Don''t you want to stay?"


    Mrs. Qin said gentle words, suddenly slowly reached out and touched Ding Yi''s chin. She gently raised her chin to lift Ding Yi''s head.


    I grass, don''t do this. Ding Yi is scared to step back. He even reaches out his hand and pats Mrs. Qin''s hand.


    "Mrs. Qin, please respect yourself." Ding Yi said solemnly.


    "Ah ah" Mrs. Qin''s feet were disordered by Ding Yi, and she stepped on her own skirt.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. My body suddenly jumps forward and falls down directly.


    Ding Yi hesitated because he wanted to avoid her and was afraid that she would fall to the ground.


    In front of a flower, soft jade warm fragrance embrace a full.


    Suddenly feel the chest is really soft and comfortable.

 Chapter 1547

    "Ding Yi." Just when Ding Yi was a little unprepared, suddenly there was a roar of rage behind him.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi quickly pushes Mrs. Qin away. Looking back, Mingyu Xianjun is furious. He rushes in like a sword and a murderous eye.


    "Lord Xianjun, I didn''t do anything." When Ding Yi said this, he didn''t believe it.


    You take someone''s wife and say nothing? Isn''t this an insult to Xianjun''s intelligence.


    "You bastard, you really treat you at a loss, and you want to marry your daughter to you. You actually, you actually --" mingyuxianjun rushes into the room, stammering angrily, cursing angrily and pointing at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s body shakes back and forth for fear that his fingers will suddenly burst out of some sword Qi. Don''t be impulsive, Lord Xianjun. This is a misunderstanding. Don''t be impulsive.


    "You are so mean, regardless of your shame, and do such dirty things behind your back. What do you say you are in a hurry? Sooner or later, it''s all yours. Why do you want to break ding''er''s innocence? You''re too much --"


    Mingyu Xianjun scolded for a long time, but without any action, he pointed at Ding Yi with his hand.


    "What ding''er?" Ding Yi suddenly heard something wrong.


    "Father Jun, Wu Wu, Ding Yi bullied me." That Qin madam a father gentleman, the inside of Ding Yilei is tender outside Jiao.


    Xianjun''s children are called Xianjun''s father. Only Qiao Jiaojiao is called her father.


    Isn''t this Mrs. chin? This is Zhu Ding? His daughter Zhu Ding? Dead girl playing with me?


    Ding Yi raises his eyes to see, Zhu Ding pretends to wipe tears with his hands, but his eyes between his fingers are very naughty.


    "What are you doing here? A daughter''s family came to see him before they got married. What''s the matter with him? What''s my face? You don''t want to be innocent. I want face. " Ming Yuxian said angrily.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s mouth was drawn, was there such exaggeration? I just hugged her. How could she be innocent? Mingyu Xianjun, you don''t want to pit me. It''s not the way to marry a daughter, is it?


    "My daughter just wants to see what her future husband is like and what his character is, but she didn''t expect him --" Zhu Ding looks at Ding Yi with tears in her eyes, rather than a smile.


    "How is he?" The bright Yu fairy gentleman urgent way.


    Zhu Ding is definitely a talent for acting. Just now, she looks like a gorgeous lady. In a twinkling of an eye, she is now a poor little daughter.


    I saw her with a coquettish voice, stamp her feet gently, and fly out of the room like a butterfly.


    "Lord Xianjun, I love you." Ding Yijue can''t argue.


    Just say a word, Ba, Ming Yu Xian Jun''s big hand on his shoulder: "Xian son-in-law, now, raw rice cooked cooked rice, ding''er''s innocence has been destroyed by you, after you must treat him well, bear the responsibility of a man."


    "---" I just hugged her. I didn''t even touch her hand. I can''t be so tricky. How to cook rice with uncooked rice.


    Ding Yi wants to cry without tears.


    He thought Zhu Ding was so beautiful and good-looking that he wanted to marry her at the first sight.


    I didn''t expect that Ming yuxianjun and his daughter would set up a plot against him, and the one who forced to buy and sell would marry Ding Yi. Ding Yi immediately felt that something was wrong.


    Zhu Ding''s appearance and family background, can she marry?


    Do I have to fight to death?


    It''s better to have a problem than to have a problem.


    "Mr. Xianjun, I accidentally gave her a hand for fear that she would fall down --" Ding Yi quickly repeated, especially the word "Fu".


    "Son of a bitch, ding''er is a girl. She attaches the most importance to her innocence and reputation. The so-called giving and receiving of men and women is not light. She was hugged by you. Of course, it''s your person. If you ask her to remarry, she might as well commit suicide."


    "---" Ding Yi, OK, let her commit suicide, I don''t mind.


    "Do you look down on me, Mr. Mingyu? Do you dislike my daughter Zhu Ding Mingyu Xianjun looks at Ding Yi coldly.


    "Of course not. How could it be?" Ding Yi wants to cry. Xianjun can''t bully people like this.


    "That''s a deal. You can live in peace these two days and have your wedding in ten days."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "The wedding is simple, and people outside don''t have time for banquets, but Wang pinxianjing can''t miss the 98888 dowry."


    "---" the corner of Ding Yi''s mouth is again a smoke, originally Mingyu Xianjun still owes him 95000 of Wang pinxianjing.


    Now that the bride price is calculated, he has to paste mingyuxianjun more than 3000 yuan.


    "But don''t worry. I know you''re poor. I''m not in a hurry to give it to Wang pinxianjing. I''ll wait for you to have money."


    Mingyu Xianjun didn''t give Ding Yi a chance to talk at all. In a few words, he gave the match.


    Ding Yi was confused. I just wanted to borrow a teleportation array. Without complaint or reason, I married a wife and owed a lot of debt.


    Is this Mingyu immortal from the earth?


    How can I, Ding Yi, marry my daughter to me?


    But he knew that it was useless to say anything at this time.


    If you want to leave by the teleportation array, you have to get married.


    According to Zhu Ding''s figure and appearance just now, Ding Yi of course would like to do it 100 times. He felt that it was an evil thing, as if he had been calculated.


    No matter what, if they want to take advantage of me, they must want to take advantage of me, so I''m welcome.


    When Ding Yi was thinking about how to occupy the right place, Mingyu Xianjun suddenly asked, "last time I heard Xu Beiguo say that you used a jade slip to Zhan leizun''s disciples, did you have my will in it?"


    Ah, Ding Yi almost forgot about it. Just now he was surprised why he didn''t say anything when Ju Shaoyang was there.


    "Lord Xianjun --"


    "Eh --" Mingyu Xianjun said unhappily, "it''s called adult, now it''s called father."


    "---" Ding Yi''s heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney were pumping, and he said in a trembling voice: "father, Jun."


    "Good boy." Ming Yuxian Jun''s heart was in full bloom, as if he had won the grand prize.


    At the moment, Ding Yi can''t help it, so he talks honestly about what happened to Li Nan last time.


    Even though it''s a family, Ding Yi doesn''t hide it. Even the jade slips of Tongtian Shenquan tell us, including the business that the eighteen caves want to do with Tianting.


    Because he knew that he was killing so many dragon and horse beasts in Mingzhou city. Would Mingyu Xianjun not know? Unless he doesn''t know tongtianshenquan.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Mingyu Xianjun nodded: "Li Nan is the son of Li Shenglong, the sage under my seat. I have heard rumors that Li Shenglong has colluded with Lei zunxianjun."


    "It seems that it''s right. Lei Zun sent Lei Tai to Yanzhou to find you. They passed by Mingzhou and courted Li Shenglong, Li Nan and his son."


    "Li Nan originally wanted to take Tongtian Shenquan back to heaven and give it to Lei Zunxian Jun as a big gift to take refuge in."


    "It''s just bad luck. It''s better for you to be killed by you."


    "At a loss, you are so kind to Li Shenglong and his son that you betray me."


    Li Shenglong is one of the generals of Mingyu and the leader of another army of the palace guard. Because his son Li Nan is Jinxian, he wants to work in Yanzhou. He is afraid of his son''s danger, so he comes to ask Mingyu Xianjun.


    Ming yuxianjun sacrificed his blood essence and practiced a rune for him.


    That''s the one Ding Yi got.


    As a result, Li Nan is killed and taken away by Ding Yi before he can use it. Finally, Ding Yi blocks Lei zunxianjun''s will by this Fu Lu.


    At this point, a trace of killing intention flashed in Mingyu Xianjun''s eyes, and he yelled: "come on."


    "Meet Xianjun" outside, I don''t know when people from the Dragon Riding Camp came, standing outside the door and responding loudly.


    "Order Zhong Wuxi to take a thousand dragon Riding Camp and capture Li Shenglong''s family. If you dare to resist, you will be killed."


    "No The man immediately turned away.


    I''ll go. Mingyu Xianjun is gentle on the surface, but in fact he has a heavy heart to kill.


    Ding Yi was also secretly shocked.


    He has a face for others and another face for Ding Yi. He turns around and turns into a smile.


    "It turns out that in the end, Tongtian magic boxing is still in your hands. It''s God''s will. It''s God''s will. Ha ha ha." Seeing Ding Yi''s appearance, Mingyu Xianjun is more and more kind-hearted. He looks like an elder.


    Ding Yi was a little embarrassed: "what''s the meaning of Fu Jun''s words?"


    "Nothing, nothing, son-in-law. Now we are a family. Let''s work together to get rid of Lei Zun."


    "Yeah, yeah, get rid of him." Ding Yi is also attached. We must all agree on this goal.


    "OK, you can turn around in Zhonggong twice, just like your own family. If you want, you can go to the ''Hewan Hall'' and stay there. Ding''er is there." Mingyu Xianjun said, and winked at Dingyi.


    "Er" Ding Yi left the Huaide hall and went outside, looking at the endless sky, but he was a little depressed.


    This is the first time that he has been forced to kiss. Although this girl looks good, why do I feel like I''m on a boat of thieves?

 Chapter 1548

    He was bored walking in the middle palace, clearly according to the road when he came. After walking for a long time, he didn''t see Qiao Jiaojiao''s main hall.


    What''s the name of Qiao Jiaojiao? Ding Yi didn''t notice just now. He forgot to write down his name.


    Although Mingyu Xianjun asked him to go to "Hewan hall", he did not dare to go there.


    That Zhu Ding spirit is eccentric, and will play her mother to test Ding Yi. Ding Yi doesn''t want to blame herself.


    Soon he stopped a team of dragoons on the road. After asking about the location and name, he knew that Qiao Jiaojiao lived in the White Sea hall.


    He made a U-turn and soon saw the White Sea hall.


    At this time, the gate of the White Sea hall was more than 100 meters, and suddenly he saw two figures flashing out of the gate of the hall.


    These two figures are very graceful.


    One is Qiao Jiaojiao, the other is wearing a long skirt, with outstanding temperament and elegant appearance. It''s not who the old and strange Zhu Ding is.


    What is Qiao Jiaojiao doing here?


    Ding Yi hides in the corridor and peeks through the pillars.


    Two people said a few words at the door, Qiao Jiaojiao politely waved to her, Zhu Ding nodded to her, turned and walked away.


    Zhu Ding is on Ding Yi''s side.


    As soon as she looked back, Ding Yi saw the snow-white collarbone under her neck. It was really beautiful.


    He can even make up the line under the clavicle, how perfect and full it will be.


    Dead girl, wearing such a long skirt everywhere, dare to play me?


    Ding Yi hides behind Da Zhu and watches Zhu Ding come slowly, ready to scare her.


    Zhu Ding seemed to be thinking about something. He lowered his head and went on all the way. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ding Yi waited until she came near and jumped out.


    "Wow"


    "Ah" Zhu Ding was startled by him. His small face was white and he let out a low cry.


    Because he is walking, he has no time to stop. Bang, he bumps into Ding Yi''s arms.


    Ding Yi almost hugged him again.


    Fortunately, Zhu Ding''s reaction was quick, and after he hit it, he pushed it fiercely and took two steps back.


    But her skirt was too long, and Ding Yi stepped on it again.


    She dashed and fell back.


    Ba, Ding Yi reaches out and grabs her hand.


    Her little hands were as smooth and tender as a girl of seventeen or eighteen.


    Ding Yi said that it''s better to have a big chance than to have a bad chance. Who let your father and daughter play tricks on me all the time.


    As he touched his little hand, he pulled it.


    Pounce, Zhu Ding''s soft voice heavily bumps into his arms.


    She first hit, back, and then hit, two times in a row, are completed between lightning flint.


    Look at her expression, the whole person is confused.


    If it wasn''t for nakagi, I would have yelled for help.


    In spite of this, she still didn''t come back to herself, and her eyes were staring at Ding Yi.


    "Ha ha ha, did you miss your husband?" Ding Yi grabs her small hand in one hand and embraces her small waist in the other.


    "You --" Zhu Ding''s face turned red. As soon as he spoke, Ding Yi felt something was wrong.


    Then Zhu Ding shakes his hand and raises his skirt back.


    Her face was red and her chest was full of ups and downs.


    Ding Yi can even see the curve under her clavicle, surging up like waves. At a glance, she knows that she is extremely angry.


    "You" Ding Yi''s face changed, as if he found something wrong.


    "Hu" Zhu Ding waved like a slap.


    But halfway through, she stopped.


    At this time, she holds the skirt in one hand and waves it in the air. She stares at Ding Yi and says harshly, "are you that Ding Yi?"


    "Who are you? I thought it was Zhu Ding. Sorry, Ding Yi''s voice was shaking.


    So close, he found that Zhu Ding was not Zhu Ding at all.


    The two men are as like as two peas. The clothes are just the same. They are just like a model, like twins.


    But in front of this person obviously temperament and Zhu Ding is different, more calm, delicate face show more mature.


    It''s not her twin sister, is it? Ding Yi''s collapse.


    When the woman heard that he was Ding Yi, she closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths, obviously holding back her anger.


    Finally, she reluctantly put away her hand, but after all, she didn''t fight Ding Yi.


    She gently put down her skirt, her face turned red, lowered her head to sort it out, and slowly stepped back to keep a distance from Ding Yi.


    She''s slow, but she''s good-looking, calm and elegant.


    After finishing the last action, her mood also calmed down a lot, but her face was still a little red.


    She raised her head and glared at Ding Yi: "I''m Mrs. Qin. Please pay attention later. Today''s event, I can take it as if it didn''t happen. Hum."


    With a cold hum, he hurried away.


    "---" this is Mrs. Qin? My God, Ding Yi almost fainted.


    This palace is too dangerous. It''s so chaotic. Ding Yi is also careful. His liver is pounding. Looking back, fortunately, there is no dragon Riding Camp around.


    If you want to see yourself holding Mrs. Qin and holding her small waist, will Mingyu Xianjun slap me to death?


    Run away, Ding Yi runs back to the White Sea hall.


    "Ding Yi, do you know who just came?" Qiao Jiaojiao opens the door and says with a smile when she sees Ding Yi.


    "Who''s here?" Ding Yi is calm. I have never met Mrs. Qin. I have never met Mrs. Qin. I won''t admit it even if I am killed.


    "Mrs. chin." Qiao Jiaojiao said with a smile: "Mingyu Xianjun''s wife in the fourth room, Zhu Ding''s mother, wow, she''s well maintained. I remember seeing her like this when I was a child. It hasn''t changed much now."


    "You know, when I was a child, I came to Zhonggong. Among all the elders, Mrs. Qin was the best to me and didn''t treat me as an outsider."


    "Have you ever seen Zhu Ding as an adult?" Ding Yi asked deliberately.


    "I haven''t seen it. It''s said that I only saw it when I was a child, but it looks very similar to Mrs. Qin. It must be beautiful. You can rest assured." Qiao Jiaojiao said with a smile.


    "What does Mrs. Qin want from you? Not for the sake of reminiscence. "


    "Almost. Ask me about my situation outside, and then you."


    "Ask me what I do?"


    "Ask about your character, but don''t worry. I always say good things. Mrs. Qin knows my character and won''t talk nonsense. After listening, she has a good impression on you. Do you want to thank me?" Qiao Jiaojiao still wants to show her merits.


    "---" I''ll thank you for farting. Now I don''t think it''s good to treat me as a hooligan.


    Even the mother-in-law came to the door. It seems that the marriage is certain.


    In the next few days, Ding Yi didn''t go either, so he lived here.


    I dare not go to the White Sea hall.


    Outside, Mingyu Xianjun sends out an invitation to inform Quan Mingzhou that his sixth daughter Zhu Ding is going to marry Ding Yi.


    His son-in-law Ding Yi was the president of Yanzhou Dongtian chamber of Commerce and was in the early days of Xuanxian.


    Mingyu Xianjun didn''t invite anyone outside Mingzhou. He only invited Mingzhou, which is the distance that can be reached in ten days.


    Like Yanzhou and Jingzhou, everything is too far away. He can send someone to deliver it.


    Although not many people were invited, the news still shook the whole Mingzhou,


    Over the years, many people have participated in the wedding ceremony of Mingyu Xianjun''s daughter.


    In addition to Qiao Jiaojiao''s constant presence, Ming yuxianjun has 16 daughters and 24 sons.


    Thirteen of them are married.


    Who are those sons in law?


    The nearest one to the east of Mingzhou is Hongzhou. Hongwu Xianjun has four sons and married Mingyu Xianjun''s daughter.


    The nearest one to the south of Mingzhou is Yuanzhou, where Xianjun has three sons and married the daughter of Mingyu Xianjun.


    The nearest one to the east of Mingzhou is zhezhou. Zhejianjun has three sons and married the daughter of Mingyu Xianjun.


    That is to say, there are ten daughters who are married to Xianjun''s son.


    The best one to marry is the eldest daughter. When she married Qingyi, Qingyi was still a saint. Now she is Qingyi Xianjun, and her fiefdom is Qingzhou after Hongzhou.


    Ming Yu Xianjun has sixteen daughters, ten of whom are married to Xianjun''s son, and one is already Xianjun''s wife.


    They are all four of the ten saints who married Ming Yu Xianjun. All of them are late saints who hope to be promoted to Xianjun.


    But now the most beautiful Zhu Ding in the legend is married to a mysterious little man, and he is the president of the chamber of Commerce.


    The city of Mingzhou was so amazing that people in the neighboring states were surprised.


    Some good people immediately spread the news in the city, saying that Ding Yi was the worst son-in-law of Xianjun in history.


    This difference not only refers to his poor state, but also refers to his poor status and origin.


    More people turned out that he was an immortal.


    As the daughter of Xianjun, she usually marries local immortals.


    Feisheng fairy, a second-class citizen, is highly despised.


    For a moment, Ding Yi''s identity was attacked by thousands of people, and the whole Mingzhou City despised him.


    But no matter how much people oppose it, it''s useless.


    Ming yuxianjun married his daughter in a hurry, and there was no grand banquet.


    In the past, when I married my daughter, I didn''t give a year''s notice in advance, and then called all the people from the major families in Mingzhou.


    This time, Mingyu Xianjun seems to be in a hurry. The wedding will be held in ten days. He only calls the capable masters from the neighboring states, the married daughters and sons in law.


    Although few people came, the wedding was grand.


    From the morning of that day, the city of Mingzhou was surrounded by salutes, gongs and drums, and the whole city was filled with joy.

 Chapter 1549

    In the south of Zhonggong, Mingji palace is the place where Mingyu Xianjun and his subordinates usually deal with affairs.


    At this time, the whole palace was decorated with lanterns, music and fireworks.


    Today is the wedding day for Ding Yi and Zhu Ding.


    A lot of guests have come here in the morning.


    The first people who came here were the guests of Mingzhou city. These people were either the general manager of the shops, the contacts, the aristocratic families in the city, the families attached to Mingyu Xianjun, and the experts under Mingyu Xianjun.


    Most of the people who came in were Xuanxian, and then there were a lot of Shengxian.


    Ding Yi and Qiao Jiaojiao stand by and watch the endless stream of guests.


    This is the first time he has seen so many immortals.


    Before the battle in the street dragon camp, the holy fairy did not come out.


    Today, he married Zhu Ding, and a large number of holy immortals emerged.


    Not only in Mingzhou City, but also in other states.


    Soon, Ming Yu Xianjun married his daughter from several states outside, and her sons in law came one after another.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know whether some Xianjun are here or not, but all the daughters and sons in law are here.


    Qiao Jiaojiao is introducing him.


    "That''s the second elder sister. You''ve seen her. Her husband is Lu Chen, the son of Xianjun in the Yuan Dynasty."


    "That''s the third sister --"


    "The skinny one is the fourth sister --"


    "This should be the eighth sister. I remember when I was a child, but now I grow up, I can''t figure it out --"


    Ding Yi looked at it from a distance and kept it in mind one by one.


    These are all his relatives now.


    Chaos fairy King wooed Mingyu, and he must have taken a fancy to his in laws.


    Here gathered four Immortal King''s family members, nearly had four votes in hand.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the in laws will vote, but at least it means that Mingyu Xianjun has a good relationship with them.


    "Let''s go, Ding Yi. Let me show you." After watching Ding Yi write it down, Qiao Jiaojiao walks over with a smile.


    "Eh, Jiao Jiao." At this time, the second sister they met last time saw them first, and immediately walked over with a smile.


    "Second sister, third sister, fourth sister --" Qiao Jiaojiao called for a long time: "this way, please."


    "This must be Ding Yi, the sixth brother-in-law. President Ding, I''ve heard a lot about you. The business of Dongtian chamber of commerce is almost done. We''re here." The man who spoke was the son of Xianjun in zhezhou, song Weizheng, the fourth brother-in-law of Ding Yi in the early days of Shengxian.


    They have ten sisters and ten brothers in law. Song Weizheng is the first and only one to say hello to Ding Yi.


    "Hello, fourth brother-in-law." Ding Yi immediately clasped his fist.


    Song Weizheng is a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi knows himself, so he nods and smiles at him, with a friendly attitude.


    As for the other brother-in-law, they are whispering one by one, as if they didn''t see Ding Yi at all.


    "Jiaojiao, why didn''t your little green dragon come?" The second elder sister said strangely.


    "He''s attacking the immortal, so he''s not free." Qiao Jiaojiao''s face did not change.


    "Well, why marry a dragon?" The third sister gave Qiao Jiaojiao a white look.


    "Jiaojiao is half a dragon." Nine younger sister ha ha laughs a way.


    This tone is a bit ironic. Many sisters cover their mouths secretly.


    At this time, Ding Yi said faintly: "in the ancient times, there were dragon people first and then people. In fact, there are many things in our immortal family that we learned from the dragon people."


    The face of a brush, many sisters face changed.


    Does that mean we don''t have the honor of the dragon?


    What are you flying immortal? The third sister is straight, and there is a second sister in the strange provocation, suddenly angry: "so what, now dominate the world, or our immortal family, street sales, and dragon meat Jiaorou."


    "I tell you, Ding Yi, there is no dragon meat or Jiaorou today. I won''t eat it."


    "Third sister." Fourth sister is a good person, immediately pulled her, motioned her to stop talking.


    "It''s all my own. I''m kidding. I''m kidding." Song Weizheng also seems a little honest.


    Qiao Jiaojiao''s face was red, angry and shy.


    It hurt her self-esteem to eat dragon meat and Jiao meat.


    But today is Ding Yi''s wedding. She insists: "forget it. Let''s sit here."


    The table here is arranged for Ding Yi, Qiao Jiaojiao and Zhu Ding to be the main table with them.


    Unexpectedly, these people rolled up their eyes one after another: "Oh, I see sixteen younger sister. I''ll go and sit there."


    There are several sisters married to the Ming Yuxian, the saint under the throne, was originally arranged in another.


    "I see eleven girls." The sisters are not willing to sit with Ding Yi and others. They obviously look down on Ding Yi and Qiao Jiaojiao.


    In the end, there were only four people in the group, including the fourth sister, the fourth brother-in-law, the eighth sister and the eighth brother-in-law.


    The others all went to other tables.


    Zhu Ding hasn''t come yet, so there are only Ding Yi and Qiao Jiaojiao at this table, plus six of them.


    It used to be a big table for more than 20 people. Now it''s six people. It''s very spacious. Qiao Jiaojiao''s face is also very ugly.


    "I''m sorry, Ding Yi. I''ve implicated you." Qiao Jiaojiao thinks it''s her fault, because she didn''t like her sisters when she was a child.


    "Silly girl, it has nothing to do with you. It''s OK." Ding Yi doesn''t think so. It doesn''t matter who I sit with now. It does matter who I sit with in the future.


    Not long after they sat down, Zhu Ding appeared in a big red wedding gown. Her head was covered with all kinds of hairpin jewelry, and her whole body was full of jewels.


    "Wow, the bride is out." At the scene, her sisters were all in uproar, and the whole scene was boiling.


    Ding Yi is a little nervous and looks at Zhu Ding carefully.


    It doesn''t look so mature. It should be Zhu Ding, not Mrs. Qin, who scared the baby to death.


    "She and Mrs. chin are like, so much like." Qiao Jiaojiao hasn''t seen Zhu Ding as an adult. She''s also stunned.


    "OK, it''s easy to distinguish. She''s not as mature as Mrs. Qin." Ding Yiqiang is calm.


    "It seems to be." Qiao Jiaojiao murmured.


    Zhu Ding, with spring in his mouth, walks and laughs and walks slowly to Ding Yi.


    Qiao Jiaojiao pulls up Ding Yi and asks Ding Yi to come over and pick her up.


    Two people stand together, such as golden girl, looks like a perfect match.


    But the crowd was talking.


    "The man surnamed Ding got lucky and married Xianjun''s daughter."


    "I don''t know what Mingyu Xianjun sees in him. There is no realm, no backstage, no strength."


    "If it''s Xianjun''s son, the realm is almost all right, but it''s a rising immortal."


    "This should be the worst son-in-law of fairy king in history."


    "Ming yuxianjun has sixteen daughters, and this son-in-law must be the worst."


    "Maybe they can be promoted to Saint in the future."


    "Cut, when he is promoted to Shengxian, all the other sons in law of Mingyu Xianjun are Xianjun."


    "Look, the strongest son-in-law is coming."


    In the middle of the discussion, a little golden red suddenly appeared in the air in the distance, and then the golden red light became brighter and brighter.


    Soon, half of the sky of Mingzhou city became golden and red.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The eight dragons roared.


    This is the real dragon.


    Eight dragon, go hand in hand, each dragon neck has a long gold chain, dragging and behind a splendid carriage.


    The husband of Mingyu Xianjun''s eldest daughter, Qingye Xianjun, the strongest son-in-law, is here.


    The leader of Qingzhou, qingyexianjun, came whistling from the crane towed by eight dragons.


    The people sitting down got up one after another.


    "I''d like to meet you."


    "I''ve seen the night fairy."


    There was a lot of flattery everywhere.


    At this time, the carriage arrived, but qingyexianjun didn''t come out. The carriage was golden, and its appearance was covered with golden red pearls. Eight dragons roared and roared around it.


    According to the law of fairyland, only when the Immortal Emperor travels, can he fly together in Kowloon.


    The carriage of Qing Ye used eight dragons, which was the limit under the Immortal Emperor. It was very high-profile and arrogant.


    When the carriage was in mid air, no one came out immediately. After turning around the square, the Dragon roared incessantly, and its voice was higher than the noise of thousands of people.


    Everyone raised his head and his eyes were shocked.


    Even Ding Yi was moved.


    All the eight dragons who pull the carriage are Saint level. Even one of his coachman can''t beat ordinary people.


    Qiao Jiaojiao''s face is even worse.


    She is a descendant of Taigu Jiaolong, and the dragon people are also related to them.


    She must be very unhappy to see that the king of the world had fallen to such a state and was taken as a groom.


    "Those eight little dragons are good. I''ll ask my eldest brother-in-law for one later and put it in captivity at home." At this time the side of the second sister deliberately way, finish saying also looked at Qiao Jiao Jiao.


    Just now they are fighting for the best between the dragon and the Terran. Now Qiao Jiaojiao, do you see? The dragon is the mole ant in our eyes.


    Qiao Jiaojiao said nothing and bowed her head.

 Chapter 1550

    This eight dragon carriage a little demonstration like around the square, the carriage finally heard the sound.


    "I sincerely wish Mr. Ding Yi and Miss Zhu ding a happy marriage for a hundred years


    With the sound, the door opened and a gorgeous woman came out of the carriage.


    "Big sister, big sister." A dozen sisters sitting at the table below waved to her one after another.


    This woman is the eldest daughter of Mingyu Xianjun, Zhu Zehui.


    With a smile, Zhu Zehui waved her hand to the bottom. Then her palm flashed and something like a treasure bag appeared.


    "Auspicious weather, harmony between husband and wife --"


    After that, let''s shake it down.


    All of a sudden, the whole square was purple and golden, like rain.


    "Wow" the people below are stunned. What Zhu Zehui throws out is actually xianjingyu.


    Half of them are Wang pin Xianjing, and the other half are the best.


    Xianjing rain covered the whole square, thousands of people in the square immediately screamed, everyone stretched out their hands, and some people directly wanted to use magic power to catch Wang pin Xianjing.


    But it''s OK when the rain comes down. When it''s 20 meters from the ground, Wang pinxianjing flies to Ding Yi''s table one after another, and the best Xianjing still flies in all directions.


    The scene was in an uproar.


    It''s obvious that Wang pinxianjing, who holds the night Immortal King, is for Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was stunned, looking at the xianjingyu, Ding Ding Dang, all fell on their table, soon piled up like a mountain, there are tens of thousands of them? Ding Yi''s saliva fell out.


    At this time, on the high platform of the square in the distance, someone yelled: "Qingye Xianjun couple, present wangpin Xianjing 66000 -" the last six words, drag out for a long time.


    "Big hand, this is big hand." The crowd exploded.


    "Isn''t none of the other daughters'' weddings more than ten thousand?"


    "Eight thousand eight, I remember very well, all eight thousand eight."


    "Is Zhu Ding the most beloved daughter of Ming Yu Xianjun?"


    "It''s a bit like that."


    "It''s a piece of luck for Ding to marry Zhu Ding."


    Everyone was talking. The sisters sitting at the table opposite Ding Yi turned red, ashamed and angry.


    That''s right. The 66000 Wang pin Xian Jing is absolutely a big hand, completely crushing their wedding.


    At that time, their weddings were bigger than today''s, and they invited the aristocratic heads of various states, with tens of thousands of guests.


    Today, there are only a thousand people present, but I didn''t expect that Qingye Xianjun made such a big contribution.


    Have you made a mistake? A fairy like Ding Yi? The sisters were not satisfied.


    "What are you doing? Put it away." At this time, Zhu Ding sits beside Ding Yi and sees Ding Yi staring at a table of Xianjing in a daze. He quickly kicks him in two feet.


    "Oh." Ding Yi responded and quickly waved his hand away.


    At this time, the night fairy king also walked out of the carriage. He looked less than 30 years old, powerful and majestic.


    He looks at Ding Yi in the air. When he looks at Ding Yi in the eye, he nods to Ding Yi, smiles slightly, then swish and flies to the high platform.


    There are Mingyu Xianjun and Mrs. Qin waiting at the high platform. He is a distinguished guest and will sit with Mingyu Xianjun.


    His wife, Zhu Zehui, Zhu Ding''s eldest sister, put away the carriage and flew to the square.


    The eight dragons quickly turned into eight followers, following her honestly.


    "Big sister, big sister, sit here."


    The sisters rose to meet Zhu Zehui.


    Zhu Zehui is not only their elder sister, but also Xianjun''s wife. Now she is in the later period of Shengxian, and she is also the daughter of Mingyu Xianjun, the one with the highest realm.


    Zhu Zehui nodded with a smile, said hello to the sisters, and then shook her head slightly: "you sit, I sit at that table."


    Then he went to Ding Yi and Zhu Ding.


    "Big sister." At this time, Zhu Ding also quickly pulls Ding Yi up.


    "Big sister." Qiao Jiao Jiao also called a way.


    "Hello, big sister." Ding Yi had no choice but to cry.


    "Six elder brother-in-law Hello, hee hee, sit down, it''s all one''s own." Zhu Zehui''s expression is cordial, and she even means to please.


    The sisters on the side are so stupid.


    What happened?


    Who doesn''t know that the elder sister''s eyes are higher than the top, ordinary people simply ignore.


    How could that be?


    Even old four and eight, who are sitting with Ding Yi, are stunned.


    The two sisters sit here, mainly playing better with Zhu Ding. Although they look down on Ding Yi a little bit, they must be married now, and the other table is full.


    But I didn''t expect that the most arrogant elder sister in their eyes would also sit here, and it was obviously for Ding Yi.


    "It''s said that my sixth brother-in-law has only been promoted for more than two years. He''s already at the beginning of Xuanxian. He''s really making great progress. What''s his plan for the future? Will you live in Mingzhou? "


    "In fact, we Qingzhou, famous mountains, good water, beautiful scenery, if you have time, you must come to play." After Zhu Zehui sat down, he took Ding Yi to talk about his family. Everyone was shocked when he saw the collapse.


    Ding Yi is a little flattered and not used to it.


    What''s going on here?


    People are chatting about their families, and many people around are also discussing why Qingzhou Xianjun is so polite to Ding Yi.


    All of a sudden, boom, the sky in a fierce black, all the people at the scene startled.


    Then a black mountain fell from the sky.


    The mountain is huge and infinite, covering the whole square. Many people think that the sky is falling apart and the void is collapsing.


    But immediately someone screamed.


    "Yuanji holy mountain"


    It''s Wang pin Xian''s ware of Yuanzhou.


    The Immortal King of yuan is here.


    And he obviously came in a hurry, like tearing the void with an immortal weapon.


    "Here comes the father." Zhu Ding''s second sister and her second brother-in-law stood up in great joy.


    They didn''t expect that yuan shangxianjun would come to the wedding today.


    Between the words, brush, that Yuanji immortal is getting smaller and smaller, disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    A middle-aged man in a white robe stands in the air. His eyes are like thunder and lightning. When he turns, he can see Ding Yi''s body.


    "Ha ha" he looked at Ding Yi and laughed: "I''m late. I''m late. Congratulations on Mr. Ding''s new marriage and early birth."


    In the sound of laughter, he waved his hand and a ray of light came through the air. Finally, bang, it fell directly on the table in front of Ding Yi.


    Someone on the high platform immediately called out: "Mr. Xianjun of the Yuan Dynasty congratulates the couple on their wedding and presents twelve pieces of the best Xianyuan pills."


    Wow, the whole room is fried.


    The second sister and the second sister face green.


    They didn''t ask their father for the best Xianyuan pill.


    This is the best elixir. Only a master alchemist can make it. The whole Yuanzhou is a master alchemist.


    Ding Yi is now far away from the master level. I don''t know how many years it will take to reach it.


    Now he has to practice 100000 elixirs to reach the master level.


    It''s the most precious one. It''s worth 100000 yuan.


    Twelve pieces are more than one million, which is more valuable than the sixty-six thousand King''s articles before.


    But the most important thing is that it''s the best Xianyuan pill. It''s good for Ding Yi, and it''s good for all the practitioners.


    Ding Yi uses Tongtian Shenquan and Overlord Jinyin as his new weapon. He often takes Xianyuan pill because of the lack of Xianqi.


    But sometimes Xianyuan pill won''t last long.


    What''s the effect of the best Xianyuan pill?


    He can keep it in his mouth without swallowing it, and then he will produce a continuous stream of immortal Qi.


    Each best Xianyuan pill can support a day''s fight.


    That is, with him, you can fight for a day without replenishing immortal Qi.


    Ordinary people can fight for one day, but Ding Yi''s Tongtian magic boxing is no problem for one hour, not to mention one day.


    Then he doesn''t have to keep eating Xianyuan pill, as long as he has one, it''s enough to support sweeping everything.


    Happiness comes a little suddenly. Ding Yi knows that the best immortal yuan Dan is more important to him than Wang pin Xianjing.


    With the best Xianyuan pill, Overlord gold seal can hit people at will.


    He excitedly takes it and quickly receives the storage space. Countless envious eyes around him look at Ding Yi like killing people.


    "Mr. Yuan Shangxian, my in laws, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mingyu Xianjun laughs and waves his hand. Then Yuanshang Xianjun goes to the high platform and sits with them.


    Yuan shangxianjun also has dozens of sons, more than Mingyu''s. This time, he actually came here in person, which definitely gave Ding Yi enough face.


    That''s right. Mingyu Xianjun knows that old fox comes here not for his own face, but for Ding Yi.


    "Mingyu Xianjun, you are not kind. You don''t want me to marry your daughter to Ding Yi. If I hadn''t been reminded, it would have been too late." As soon as Xianjun of the Yuan Dynasty came to power, he sent a message to Mingyu, and his eyes were a little angry.


    "Hahaha, in the past, when I married my daughter, you were represented by my son. I thought you were not free today, hahaha." Mingyu Xianjun laughs, and his eyes are also unhappy. It must be chaos that son of a bitch reminds him.


    Ding Yi and they certainly didn''t expect that several immortal kings on the stage were also communicating in secret.

 Chapter 1551

    At this time, all around the square under the stage were whispering and talking.


    Qingyexianjun can come, because he is Mingyu''s son-in-law, etiquette said, it should be.


    But how did you come?


    Mingyu Xianjun married so many daughters. It''s the first time for Yuanshang Xianjun to come here. It''s so shocking.


    At this time, Lu Chen, the son of yuan shangxianjun and Zhu Ding''s second brother-in-law, sitting at the other table, suddenly pulled her second sister: "my father told us to sit down and have a table with Ding Yi, and get close to Ding Yi more."


    "What?" The second sister almost jumped up.


    Her attitude towards Qiao Jiaojiao and Ding Yi just now has already indicated her idea, but now, it''s like a slap in the face.


    "What''s your name? Go over." Lu Chen couldn''t help but pull her up: "I''m sorry, everyone. We''ve gone over there."


    As soon as his voice fell, several pairs of people at this table rushed to Ding Yi''s table.


    "Hahaha, elder sister, let''s accompany you."


    "Six younger sister, we also sit here."


    Ding Yi and Zhu Ding were surprised by the attitude of these people.


    Qiao Jiaojiao looks at Ding Yi without understanding. Ding Yi looks at himself. What happened?


    Why does everyone seem to have a good relationship with me?


    Ding Yi himself is at a loss.


    Just as the crowd sat down, the void changed again.


    A dazzling sword Qi, as long as ten thousand li, from far to near, and finally directly fell on the high platform.


    Boom, the atmosphere of a shock, everyone felt a strong presence came to the scene.


    The next moment saw the sword Qi disappear, and there was already a man on the high stage.


    The man looked back at the square. He pointed in the air, clanked, and his sword was flying. It was unpredictable. It was like a beating dragon. Bang. Finally, he came to Ding Yi''s desk and hung in front of him, which scared Ding Yi.


    There was a voice on the high platform immediately: "the Immortal King of the broken sword, I wish you all the best, happy wedding, gift, and the holy dragon sword."


    "Wow," screamed the scene.


    It''s a holy instrument.


    Today, there are hundreds of holy immortals at the scene, and no more than ten of them can take out holy immortal wares.


    Not everyone can practice making holy immortal wares, and not everyone can afford to buy them.


    Ding Yi now needs to practice making one hundred thousand high-quality immortal utensils before he can be promoted to the master of refining utensils, and then he can refine holy immortal utensils.


    So for him, it is almost impossible to complete the task, at least within two years.


    Even if he gave up training and practiced magic weapons every day, there were not so many materials for him.


    A piece of holy immortal ware is worth at least millions of the best immortal crystals.


    The Immortal King of sword folding is a master of weapon refining. He is the only one in several big states with an area of one hundred million trillion Li who can practice holy products.


    Neither can Mingyu Xianjun.


    Mingyu Xianjun can only practice high-quality immortal ware.


    Most of the immortals can only reach the top grade.


    It''s not the Immortal King who can practice the king''s immortal ware and the king''s immortal elixir.


    Even if Ding Yi is promoted to Xianjun now, he can only practice making high-quality immortal tools, just like Mingyu Xianjun.


    There are more than 3000 immortals in the fairyland, and 90% of them have no Wang Pinxian utensils.


    There''s no way. Not all Xianjun can learn to refine weapons at the king level.


    Ming Yu, who manages a state like this, has a lot of affairs, so he has time to learn how to refine tools every day.


    When he reaches the master level, it''s good that he can make the top-grade immortal utensils. Most of the immortals are masters.


    It took a lot of time to train the master.


    What should Xianjun do if he wants Wang to taste Xianqi?


    One is to collect materials by yourself, and then ask Xianjun who can practice to help.


    Second, buy directly.


    There are only two king level weapon refiners in the whole fairyland.


    There are only two people who can practice Wang Pinxian.


    Before that, there was Xiandi.


    There are Wang pin''s immortal wares in emperor Xiandi''s Taihao heavenly palace.


    Those who have made great contributions to heaven can be rewarded by the Immortal Emperor.


    Therefore, in the present fairyland, more than 90% of the fairyland kings do not even have Wang pin''s fairyland utensils.


    Now the gift of folding sword is a holy immortal, which is absolutely shocking.


    This is a magic weapon used by many immortals.


    For example, Qingjian Xianjun, who came in front of him, had no Wang Pinxian ware, only shengpinxian ware.


    For a moment, countless envious eyes on the scene looked at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is also slightly moved.


    Although he has a more powerful Wang pin Xian ware, it is limited to his lack of immortal spirit and realm. He can not exert the strongest power of Wang pin Xian ware, and it is not convenient to sacrifice it in public.


    Now there are holy goods in hand, which can definitely make up for it.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this sword folding immortal would do so much.


    Thank you very much Ding Yi should also stand up at this time and thank everyone on the platform.


    When he put away the magic weapon, everyone understood a little.


    The protagonist today is not Zhu Ding, but Ding Yi.


    These immortals all come here to give Ding Yi face. They obviously want to have a good relationship with Ding Yi.


    what is it?


    Isn''t he the worst son-in-law in history?


    Why is it like the best son-in-law now?


    At this time, Ding Yi''s table was not full, but Zhu Ding''s sisters, who used to be in another one, began to squeeze here one after another. In a twinkling of an eye, a table was full.


    Those who didn''t get to the position could only keep turning around on the side, taking time to chat with Ding Yi and Zhu Ding.


    Now everyone knows that today''s protagonist is Ding Yi, and it must be a big one.


    When Ding Yi finished collecting the magic weapon, he thought, calculate the time, then Hong Wu Xianjun will be here soon.


    Sure enough, before he finished his thought, a translucent cover like a mosquito net slowly appeared in the sky, covering the whole square from top to bottom.


    All of a sudden, everyone seems to return to the world, sitting on the mosquito net.


    It became hazy all around, but the next moment, an endless stream of immortal Qi spread from all directions.


    "Zhongpin 19th level spirit gathering array."


    "Here comes Hongwu Xianjun."


    "He''s good at it."


    "I want to practice."


    "What an immortal spirit."


    It turns out that the square has been wrapped by a Zhongpin 19th level spirit gathering array.


    What Ding Yi got before were inferior gathering spirit array.


    This is the first time he has seen Zhongpin spirit gathering array.


    How to divide the spirit gathering array?


    The inferior grade is one to eighteen.


    Chinese is 19 to 36.


    The top grade is from level 37 to level 54.


    The holy grade is 55 to 72.


    The minimum requirement of this kind of spirit gathering array is to start and practice with Zhongpin immortal crystal. Originally, if you practice one piece of Zhongpin immortal crystal every day, you can get ten immortal Qi. After using this spirit gathering array, you can get ten plus nineteen, that is, twenty-nine immortal Qi.


    This is the training array chart that every major school and family dream of.


    Ding Yi''s five level spirit gathering array was directly killed.


    It''s a good thing. Ding Yi is drooling at it.


    Just then, someone on the high platform called.


    "Hongwu Xianjun wishes Mr. Ding and Miss Zhu Ding to be old all the time, raise their eyebrows and present them as a gift. There is a spirit gathering array in the 19th level of Zhongpin --"


    With the sound and brush of the long character, the mosquito net like magic weapon broke into the air, flew into the air, condensed into a palm sized disc, and finally fell in front of Ding Yi.


    The people around have been numb, they know that it''s Ding Yi''s good thing again.


    Up to now, the Xianjun who can be reached nearby has probably arrived.


    No matter how far away Xianjun is, he can''t get here in these ten days unless he uses the teleportation array.


    Mingyu Xianjun high spirited, standing in the middle of the high platform: "now I officially announced that the wedding of little girl and Ding Yi, began."


    Boom, countless salutes around, fireworks all over the sky, the whole city of Mingzhou are bright.


    The scene immediately entered the atmosphere, all kinds of eating and drinking, loud talk.


    Ding Yi''s table is the most lively. Zhu Ding''s sister, brother-in-law and brother-in-law come to toast in turn. Not to mention, she has many brothers and brothers who also come here.


    After Ding Yi picked up the cup, he hardly came and put it down.


    Fortunately, the wine in the fairyland is not intoxicating. He had nearly 20 cups in a row before he was called.


    Then he and Zhu Ding went to the middle of the high platform, where Qingjian Xianjun was the witness of marriage, and publicly announced that they were legally married.


    In fact, there is no marriage law in fairyland. Usually, there are few wedding rituals between men and women.


    If you like it, you will be together. If you don''t like it, you will be separated. This is the normal situation for many men and women in fairyland. There is nothing like marriage.


    However, at the level of Xianjun, including the major families, aristocratic families, such as the eight aristocratic families in Yanzhou, there will be formal weddings to show their treasure.


    The end of the ceremony also represents the official marriage of Ding Yi and Zhu Ding.


    Then accompanied Mingyu Xianjun on the rostrum of the high platform, and each Xianjun mutual respect wine.


    This is the first time that Ding Yi has seen so many immortals gather together.


    All the immortals are powerful and charming.


    But Ding Yi also met Lei zunxianjun, and always felt that these people were not Lei Zun''s opponents.


    These people are on the edge of the fairyland, far away from the center of heaven. They are not successful fairylands.


    Why are they doing this to me?


    Ding Yi has thousands of thoughts, but he doesn''t know why.


    At this time, he just finished honoring all the immortals, and all the immortals were polite to him.


    When he turned around to get off the stage, he saw Zhu Ding standing and chatting with her mother, Mrs. Qin.


    Mrs. Qin also wore a big red dress today. She may look very similar to her daughter. She has a very strong make-up and looks very mature and easy to distinguish.


    "Ding Yi, come and meet my mother." Zhu Ding then waved across the air, with a peach blossom smile: "my mother, and I look like it?"


    Mrs. Qin looks at Ding Yi quietly.


    Ding Yi''s expression was very rich. He opened his eyes and walked over. His tone and expression were very exaggerated: "hiss, mom is like you. If it wasn''t for your reminding, I would have thought you were sisters."


    "Hee hee, like it." Zhu Ding said with a smile.


    Mrs. Qin bit her lower lip slightly. She was also speechless.


    "My father told me to come and talk to my mother." Zhu Ding flies away like a swallow.


    Leave Ding Yi and Mrs. Qin standing on the right side of the platform.


    There was no one around except a few maids. For a moment, both of them felt a little embarrassed.


    Ding Yi couldn''t find the topic. After thinking about it, he burst out: "why do these immortals seem to take care of me?"


    Mrs. Qin hesitated for a few seconds, opened her lips and said, "because everyone thought you were reincarnated."


    "Ah." Ding Yi was stunned.

 Chapter 1552

    I don''t know who sent the news.


    Anyway, after Ju Shaoyang met Mingyu Xianjun, a news began to spread from Mingzhou.


    According to legend, the only Immortal Emperor of the former Xiandi was reincarnated and reborn. He once again rose from the human world to the immortal world. He was extremely gifted and advanced, so he had a good chance to take charge of heaven again.


    Of course, Ding Yi is the only reincarnated Immortal Emperor.


    When the news first came out, no one believed it.


    Because the only Immortal Emperor in those years was pulled down by the sage Huang Zheng, and the sage cursed him. Although he didn''t kill him, he could not cultivate immortals forever and return to the immortal world again.


    But immediately there is a rumor that Ding Yi is against heaven in the world. Lei zunxianjun hasn''t been killed in several thunder robberies.


    At this time, Ding Yigang got married. According to the news, it was only ten days or so. Not many people believed it.


    But a few days later, people in the heaven found out that Ding Yi was really beaten by Lei Zunxian Jun in the world. Lei didn''t die after a few waves. Slowly, more people believed.


    "I am immortal reincarnation?" Ding Yi can''t believe it after listening. I haven''t come to fairyland for a long time. Don''t you lie to me?


    "Whether it''s a legend or not, whether it''s true or not, don''t admit it or deny it." At this time, Mrs. Qin said to Ding Yi, "it''s good for you. Many immortal kings in the fairyland will pay attention to you, and the fight between the Immortal Emperor will also change. At least, it''s helpful for your father Mingyu Xianjun."


    "---" Ding Yi finds that Mingyu is not only a pit, but also a crafty person. Is it possible that the news came from him?


    He said that his son-in-law was reincarnated by the Immortal Emperor, and then the immortal kings came to the door in droves.


    To be honest, because the only Immortal Emperor was the former Immortal Emperor, many of the immortals who were not successful now were subordinates of the only Immortal Emperor in those years.


    Like the father of Qingjian Xianjun, he was the only confidant of Xiandi.


    After the jade emperor ascended the throne, he kicked all the fiefdoms of Qingjian Xianjun''s family out of the vicinity of Tianting, and let them go to a place far away from Tianting and set up another Qingzhou.


    It''s not hard to imagine that all the Xianjun nearby are so polite to Ding Yi.


    If Ding Yi is really the only Immortal Emperor reincarnated and returns to heaven in the future, they are all meritorious officials.


    But I know that I''m definitely not reincarnated, Ding Yi thought.


    "Remember, when people ask you later, don''t deny it or admit it." Mrs. Qin reminds Ding Yi again.


    Ding Yi is a little aware that Mingyu Xianjun may want to use this momentum to enhance the influence of himself and chaos Xianjun and win over Xianjun.


    But in this way, Ding Yi will be in full view of the public, and there will certainly be more and more troubles in the future.


    Is it too much for you to borrow me to build momentum without asking me what I mean?


    Ding Yi really wants to give up the marriage at this time.


    But when I think about it, at the beginning of my life, I''m more and more powerful, and I have fewer and fewer opponents who can threaten me. I''m not afraid of the title of reincarnation of Immortal Emperor.


    Maybe in the future, it''s not impossible to take a fake as a real thing.


    "Don''t deny it, don''t admit it."


    These six words are very useful.


    -------------------


    Fairyland Zhongzhou.


    During this period of time, the story of Zhongzhou fairy house has been spread, and many states in fairyland have people coming to visit.


    Many people have seen Zhongzhou immortal mansion.


    It is said that Zhongzhou immortal mansion shuttled around Zhongzhou and was blocked several times.


    But the immortal mansion broke through the air, and no one could stop it.


    Some people wonder why they don''t do it.


    It is said that in order not to cause disputes, the Xianjun of several nearby states have privately agreed that Xianjun is not allowed to fight, and let the small ones fight.


    Because once the Immortal King makes a move and causes another Immortal King''s war, it is absolutely earth shaking and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Moreover, the nine and five immortals have been dead for many years, and they were not powerful immortals at that time. Many people don''t believe that there are Wang pin''s immortals in his immortal mansion.


    The most powerful skill of this man is Fu array, but the attraction of Ju Ling array to Xianjun is not enough, so it''s normal for Xianjun not to fight.


    At this time, it was in a valley thousands of miles away from Zhongzhou city.


    "Buzzing" suddenly, a white light flashed. Then, with a plop, Ding Yi fell out of the white light and sat down on the ground.


    "I''ll go" Ding Yi stands up slightly embarrassed and looks up to find that there are two sides facing the mountains and one side facing the river. The scenery is pretty good. There are all kinds of ancient buildings on the surrounding mountains, but these buildings are a bit dilapidated.


    "Mingyu, you old son of a bitch, stingy." While looking at it, Ding Yi greets Mingyu Xianjun, the father-in-law.


    Originally, Mingzhou could be transmitted directly to Zhongzhou city.


    But Mingyu Xianjun said that he had a bad relationship with Zhongzhou Xianjun, who is now called "Zhiyuan Xianjun", so he asked Ding Yi to send the message from state to state. After several times in a row, he arrived in Zhongzhou.


    Of course, Ding Yi knows that bad relationship is an excuse. Mingyu Xianjun is reluctant to give up money and sends it directly to Zhongzhou for a large number of Wang pinxianjing.


    And the transmission of one state and one state only needs the best fairy crystal.


    Well, Ding Yi sent it from Weizhou last time. In order to save money, the other party only wanted to send Ding Yi to Laozhou.


    Now the place Ding Yi left behind is Laozhou city.


    This is the imperial city of the ninth five immortals. After the death of the ninth five immortals, it became a ruin.


    Ding Yi''s foothold has mountains and water, which should be the back garden of the ninth five year plan.


    He immediately looked back and saw a broken transmission array behind him, half covered by a large weed.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    There is no corner of the teleport array.


    Can it be transmitted safely? If something goes wrong, it may be sent directly to the unknown space.


    Ding Yi was surprised and angry at the animals in Weizhou city.


    After calming down, Ding Yifei got up.


    It used to be the Imperial City, surrounded by a rough outline, with dilapidated buildings everywhere.


    Originally, this was the center of Zhongzhou, but now Zhiyuan Xianjun moved the city thousands of miles away for fear of bad luck.


    Now it''s like a suburb, ruins, broken and broken.


    Ding Yi walked around the old ruins of the Imperial City, but he didn''t know where to go.


    It''s said that the immortal mansion is flying around. It seems that if I want to meet it, it depends on my luck. Shall I go to Zhongzhou city now?


    Ding Yi is preparing to go to Zhongzhou. Whoosh, a small boat like magic weapon in the distance comes through the air.


    He fixed his eyes and saw a few people standing on the boat.


    These people flew around, bang, and finally landed near the transmission array before Ding Yi.


    Boom, someone waved a knife to smash the old transmission array.


    I''ve been tortured, the teleport has been beaten? Ding Yi is a little upset.


    He came five minutes earlier. If he came a little later, Ding Yi would not be able to get here.


    After destroying the teleportation array, these people whoosh and continue to fly to Ding Yi.


    The boat also hovered in mid air, facing Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi saw five men and women standing at the bow of the opposite ship.


    These five people are all in the middle period of Xuanxian, and in the later period, they have strong breath.


    Seeing Ding Yi, a mysterious immortal, here in his early days, is a little disapproval.


    "Are you also here to find the nine five immortals mansion?" A leading Xuanxian asked Ding Yi faintly in his later period.


    "I''ll try my luck." Ding Yi smiles.


    "We are from central state. Which state are you from?" That woman''s long is not bad, a little cute, that is to say, the tone is a little superior.


    I can''t help it. They are local people. Local people have a sense of superiority.


    "I''m from Mingzhou." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Mingzhou?" Five people look at each other: "there are two or three states away from us, so far also come?"


    "Far from here?" Ding Yi asked.


    Five people look at Ding Yi like idiots. Can he afford to come here if he is too far away?


    Not to mention the direct transmission to Wang pin Xianjing, even if a state a state transmission, all want the best Xianjing.


    Most people can''t afford to pay for it.


    Unless it comes slowly.


    Brush, at this time a tall man in the crowd spectacular, Xuanxian later, carefully looked at Dingyi.


    Ding Yi is in Mingzhou. He certainly didn''t fly here. What if he sent it? How much did he pay? Absolutely rich.


    "Do you want to join us, younger martial brother? It''s said that the immortal mansion is so powerful that one or two people can''t block it even if they see it."


    They all nodded their heads.


    "That''s so funny. It''s all yours."


    "It''s OK. When you go out, everyone needs friends."


    When they first met, they were very polite.


    Ding Yi is not afraid that they are not polite, just afraid that they are too polite.


    If it''s really kind, forget it. If it''s not kind, Ding Yizheng wants to try the magic Wuji skill.


    At that moment, he was also called to the flying boat. Whoosh, the flying boat broke through the air and went on.


    Ding Yi and others stood together, feeling very strange: "what did you just destroy the teleportation array for?"


    "There is something wrong with the teleportation array. It will send people to other places."


    "---" Ding Yi thought that Lao Tzu was lucky just now.


    "Most of the people who can use the teleportation array are rich people, even the disciples of Xianjun. My younger martial brother must be the disciples of Mingyu Xianjun?" The tall man then began to attack.


    "No, no, I''m just an ordinary Xuanxian in Mingzhou realm. I''m the leader of Qingling sect. There are no more than ten thousand people in our sect, ha ha."


    "Ha ha ha." Five people laughed at the same time.


    These five are all disciples of the XuanHuo sect in Zhongzhou. The XuanHuo sect has 100000 people, which is just a small sect.


    It''s said that Ding Yi''s Qingling gate only has more than 10000 people. Of course, five people laugh.


    Even if it''s not the second generation of immortals, you''re welcome.


    The tall man''s face was slightly heavy: "younger martial brother, when my magic weapon flies, it consumes a lot of Xianjing. It''s better for you to hand in all your magic weapons and Xianjing. Let''s be friends."


    "---" Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1553

    Ding Yi just heard this sentence, boom, several gods have locked him, the other party everyone magic weapon in hand, staring at Ding Yi.


    "Don''t you mean to rob? What''s the difference between robbery and robbery? " Ding Yi pretends to be angry.


    "We just robbed." The tall man laughed: "who made you so greedy? You came all the way to Zhongzhou to find Xianfu."


    "Please hand in all the things and stop talking nonsense. You are lucky to meet us XuanHuo sect. Many people kill people directly and don''t even have a chance to talk to you." The woman in the five sneered.


    "You''d better go back as soon as possible. Half of the people in Zhongzhou are looking for Xianfu, and the other half are killing the people who are looking for Xianfu."


    Yes, it reminds Ding Yi of a story in the world.


    Many people go to the mountains for gold, while others sell water and equipment at the gate of the mountain. In the end, this person makes more money than the gold miners.


    This is the situation in Zhongzhou.


    A large number of foreigners are looking for Xianfu.


    Most of the local people are hunting and plundering.


    It''s also for making money to find Xianfu. It''s better for us to kill people in groups, isn''t it?


    These five men are specially plundered.


    "Come on." Seeing that Ding Yi was still hesitating, the tall man couldn''t help it: "don''t force us to kill you?"


    By this time, the five people had quietly spread out, and the boat was flying more slowly and lower, just descending to a big river.


    Look at the momentum. Be ready to attack.


    Ding Yi suddenly felt an itch.


    My immortal Qi has not increased for a long time in 15 million years.


    However, these five people look pretty good. They just plundered and didn''t kill.


    Forget it, let them go. Ding Yi suddenly doesn''t want to kill them.


    He felt that in such a place as fairyland, there was such a clear stream, only robbing but not killing, which was really worth remembering.


    "Everyone, meeting is also a kind of fate --" Ding Yizheng is going to say a few words on the scene, then swish, and run away with lightning cloud wings.


    At this moment.


    "Boom"


    On the side of the river, suddenly stretched out a very terrible hand, this hand is more than ten meters long, with long hair, in front of the boat and the six people on it.


    I''ll go. Ding Yi didn''t expect that the mantis would catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow would be behind him. He quickly flashed his cloud wings and explored his left and right hands.


    The hand of sin.


    Bang bang, catch two men and women like lightning.


    This man and woman, a mysterious immortal in the later period, a mysterious immortal in the middle, seemed to be stunned by this big hand, but they didn''t respond. They didn''t come back until they were caught by Ding Yi.


    "You dare" they both yelled at the same time, thinking that Ding Yi wanted to take the initiative. However, when they were shocked, they just wanted to exert their strength, but they found that their whole body seemed to be grounded, and they could not exert their strength at all.


    Bang, as Ding Yi steps out, the big hand grabs the other three at the same time.


    In the air, blood burst and flesh flew away.


    The three living Xuanxian were so caught by this big hand.


    "Hiss" the two immortals were stunned.


    "Third Elder martial brother."


    "Second elder martial brother."


    They cried out in horror, watching the owner of the big hand slowly out of the water.


    "Whoa, whoa," a giant ape like beast, walks from underwater to the shore step by step.


    It is more than 20 meters tall, huge, fierce eyes, while walking, while spouting water from the mouth.


    "Taigu God and devil Wuxing water ape, this is the pet in the back garden of the ninth five immortals. It hasn''t died for so many years?" The woman finally recognized the monster.


    It was the five element water ape that killed their companions.


    She used to be a pet kept by the wife of the ninth five immortals.


    Ding Yi stood in the same place, quietly forced, waiting for the five elements water ape to come up, and then beat him to death.


    Unexpectedly, the five elements water ape suddenly feels something and looks at Ding Yi with frightened eyes.


    "Wuwu" it turns around fiercely, jumps lightly, swish, more than 20 meters high body is getting smaller and smaller in mid air.


    When he finally jumped into the water, he was only about the size of Ding Yi''s palm. He plopped and disappeared into the river.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi was stunned.


    He looked back at these two people of XuanHuo school, and his face was full of disbelief.


    The woman said quickly, "this is its essence. It''s the size of a palm. It''s very cute. Many Xianjun''s wives will adopt it and play as pets."


    Another man said in a deep voice: "this head is in the middle of the holy immortal period. It''s killing us like dogs. How did it run away?"


    "Keke" Ding Yi is so strong that he straightens his chest. You are blind. You don''t see that the five elements water ape is scared away by me.


    But at this time, the two people have responded: "master, we have no intention to kill you, we are just for money, not for life."


    "I''m sorry, sir. We are joking with you. We are too poor, so we come out to rob --"


    A man and a woman just talked about provoking Xuanhe, and then they reacted. The five elements water ape left, and they were caught by Ding Yi.


    Both of them have the heart to cry, one by one, and Ding Yi is a master of saint.


    Are you immortal? Why pretend to be immortal and lead us to kill you? Two people really want to cry without tears.


    "What are your two names - why do you kill people everywhere?" As soon as Ding Yi gently stops, he immediately releases them. He thinks that he is not familiar with Zhongzhou, so he can leave two people to lead the way.


    After they were released, they were both surprised and happy. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi didn''t kill them.


    In the cruel world of fairyland, people with low realm and weak strength are facing death at any time.


    Every time they robbed, the five of them thought like this, so they always focused on the right people. They easily didn''t provoke the strong and didn''t say anything about killing people, so they were careful and lived to the present.


    I didn''t expect that I ran out of luck this time. I not only met the archaic gods, but also robbed a saint master.


    "My name is --" the woman was about to give her name. Boom, from the distant void, a projection broke through the sky. The shadow roared like thunder in mid air, like an ancient beast.


    It''s too fast. Ding Yi sees the speed of the shadow coming from mid air, just like Ming Yu Xianjun''s coming to stop him from fighting with Shengxian that day.


    In the blink of an eye, bang, a loud noise, dust.


    Someone came directly from the sky to the three of them.


    An extremely strong breath, coupled with the evil spirit of taotian, surrounded the three people.


    The three looked at each other and were moved.


    I saw a very beautiful young woman, wearing a green dress, riding on a huge monster.


    The monster looks like a lion outside. Its tail is very long, its eyes are as big as brass bells, and its body is like an elephant.


    This young girl looks delicate and thin, but she looks very strange when riding on such a monster.


    "What about the five elements water ape? Do you see that? " The girl rode high on the monster, glanced at the three people, and finally looked at the man.


    In the later period of Xuanxian, the man was the highest among the three. The girl thought that the man was the head, so she naturally looked at him.


    "The former - the elder - he went to the river." The man was so scared that he pointed to the river.


    Because this girl is also a saint.


    Ding Yi didn''t see her hand. It''s estimated that in the early and middle years of Shengxian, her breath was a little worse than that of Yuan Heng who played with him that day.


    The girl didn''t speak. She took the reins in her hand and looked like a horse. She gently pulled the reins. The monster walked a few steps along the river. From time to time, she lowered her head to the ground and sniffed something on the river.


    A few seconds later, the girl looked back: "it just shot, killed your people?"


    "Kill the three of us." The man trembled.


    "About what realm? How many ways to kill your people? " The girl asked again.


    "At least in the beginning. We''ve killed our brothers. "


    "You''re dead with one? Are you such a waste? " The girl looked at the three people with slight disdain and naturally took Ding Yi in.


    Ding Yi didn''t speak all the time, and the girl didn''t ask him, so he was happy to pretend to be a fool.


    The man bowed his head in shame, but he was not satisfied with it. The holy immortal of others and the Xuanxian of us attacked secretly, but we couldn''t beat them.


    The girl''s eyes are very smart. It seems that she can see them among Ding Yi and the girl of XuanHuo sect.


    "You." At this time, the girl called her name and pointed to the girl of XuanHuo sect: "jump down and help me see if the water ape in the five elements is still there."


    "I --" the girl''s face turned white and her head shook like something: "I''m not going, I''m not going --"


    "What?" As soon as her voice fell, the girl''s face became cold and patted the horse on her crotch.


    "Whoa, whoa," the monster suddenly leaped and breathed, and the evil spirit rushed into the sky.


    "Hiss" this time, Ding Yi and the man take a breath of cold air.


    The monster that the girl rides is actually the level of the middle stage of the saint immortal.


    "Ah" the XuanHuo girl was shocked. Her delicate body trembled and clanked, and several cold lights fought back.


    But seeing the Giant Claw of the monster waving, tearing the void, bang, bang, bang, a few light sounds, it was like a crushing force, breaking the fairy art of the woman''s magic weapon to pieces.


    Ding Yi is still considering whether to save her.


    Hiss, the monster''s body flashed, blood shot around, and the woman''s body started directly from the middle, divided into two parts.


    "Kazzi, kazzi." The monster''s claws tore her apart, pressed her to the ground, and gnawed at her.


    "Wow" the XuanHuo sect man stooped and vomited, his legs were scared and his legs were shaking.


    The girl finally looks at Ding Yi.


    Because Ding Yi is the lowest of the three, she didn''t take a good look at Ding Yi after she came.


    At this time, I saw the man bending over and spitting, and Ding Yi was calm and finally found that Ding Yi was different.


    "You, you go down." The girl''s face was grim and she pointed to Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1554

    Ding Yi looks up at the girl and the monster.


    The girl sat high on it, like a king.


    The monster tiger eyes stare at Ding Yi. It is estimated that Ding Yi dares not to go and will jump on him immediately.


    The men of XuanHuo sect want to escape, but they dare not. They can only look at Ding Yi, hoping that Ding Yi can fight with this woman, so that he has a chance to escape.


    Ding Yi thought about it and walked directly to the river without saying a word.


    "Wait a minute." The girl suddenly stopped him, then shook her hand.


    Whoosh, a jade slip is thrown into Ding Yi''s hand.


    "This is the" Vajra amulet "of the top rune. If you meet the water ape in the five elements, you can hold it to protect your life and lead it ashore. I''ll give you many prizes, but this Rune can only last one minute. You can come up as soon as possible."


    With these words, the girl suddenly took out two runes and pasted them on herself with the monster.


    Ding Yi immediately widened his eyes and watched the girl and the monster disappear.


    High order invisibility.


    This bull is a must for sneak attack and murder.


    Ding Yi was shocked. Then he looked at the man and jumped into the river.


    This jump into the river, Ding Yi immediately feel bad.


    The river was so heavy that it overlapped on him. There were countless demons in the river, which seemed to be the same as the bimu river I saw under the ground last time.


    "Be careful, you are in the tuntian River, which is one of the heaviest, longest and most dangerous rivers in the fairyland." Just then, a voice rang out in his mind.


    It''s God''s voice.


    The father and son of tianwu beast have been following Ding Yi, but before Ding Yi was in Mingzhou City, there were many immortal kings present, and tianwu beast was too scared to make a sound, so he deeply felt his own breath.


    Now it''s out of town, and it''s finally starting to remind Ding Yi.


    "Is this the Tuntian river?" Of course, Ding Yi remembers that there was a swallow shark in the world who asked him to take him back to the river. Unexpectedly, he was reduced to ashes by the thunder pool when he was crossing the thunder. Ding Yi always felt sorry for him.


    He thought that the name of Tuntian river was so powerful that it should be wider than the seven star sea area. He didn''t expect that it was the humble River in front of him.


    At this time, Ding Yi sank slowly, and the river became more and more heavy. But it was very clear below. You could see the scenery within 100 meters, and many unknown fish were swimming around.


    "The Tuntian river runs through more than 30 states in fairyland. It is one of the longest three rivers in fairyland. What you see now is only a small branch. The central area of the river is bigger than the seven star sea area you have ever seen."


    "Do you know why the five elements water ape ran away just now?"


    "He''s not afraid of you, he''s afraid of the girl''s mount."


    "It''s called xuanwarcraft. It''s the offspring of xuanhu and Shenmo in ancient times."


    "Xuanhu is the first tiger in the world. He is the offspring of gods and demons. He is good at hunting water apes because he can conquer water."


    When it comes to xuanhu, Ding Yi remembers that he has such a little brother in the world, who is the descendant of xuanhu.


    Xuanhu has the spirit of Jingeng, and Jinke water, so the water ape in the five elements should have sensed xuanwarcraft just now, and immediately turned around and ran away.


    It''s been a long time. Aren''t you afraid of me?


    "Is this woman catching the five elements water ape as a pet?" Ding Yi didn''t dare to sink too much and swam slowly in the water.


    "Five rows of water monkey''s inner Dan is the essence of water in the five elements of heaven and earth. Your" three boundaries and five lines of God sealing technique "require five lines of essence and three spheres of mind to be trained. This is a good opportunity to borrow this young girl to kill apes and take Dan.


    "What?" Only then did Ding Yi know that these five rows of water apes actually had five rows of essence of water.


    "Don''t look down on him. He can enter the water and turn into water directly. You don''t know where he is in such a river. The girl asks you to come down to lead him. Don''t go too deep. Get closer to the shore. It''s easy to run out later --"


    It''s different when there are experts on the side. God Wu has rich experience. He will give Ding Yi some advice immediately.


    Ding Yi rowed gently to the bank and swam along the river.


    Just as he slowly swam away, suddenly the water behind him changed.


    Chi, the water slowly becomes a description of a hand, quietly grabbing Ding Yi''s left leg.


    Ding Yi is also engrossed. He scans his mind left and right, but he can''t find the change of the water.


    "Behind." God, Wu has found out and screams.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. He triggered a rune and rushed out of the water.


    "Wah Ho" endless river in the reunion, and then into a five element water ape.


    It chases Ding Yi and jumps out of the water. Its big hand is bigger and bigger. With a bang, it finally grabs Ding Yi in its hand.


    But Ding Yi had already started the Fu Lu, brush, body around the golden light, produce an invisible screen.


    The five elements water ape pinches hard, feels the screen, reaches out and opens it. Whoosh, Ding Yi has gone wild and fled to the girl.


    "Wuwu" the five elements water ape is very angry. Bang, he chases Ding Yi from the shore in one step. As he chases Ding Yi, his body grows bigger. In a twinkling of an eye, his body changes from a few meters to tens of meters.


    The overwhelming big hand appears again. It''s a copy to Ding Yi in the air. It''s the second time that I want to catch Ding Yi.


    Whoosh, at the same time, the man of XuanHuo sect turned and fled.


    He was smart enough to know that this was the best time to run for his life.


    But as soon as he turned around, he seemed to bump into an invisible wall.


    "Whoa Hoo" appears in the stealth.


    Just in the position of Ding Yi, I don''t know when the dark Warcraft has arrived behind the man.


    The dark Warcraft opens mouth to bite, Puchi, this man one mouthful two sections.


    And then almost non-stop rush to the five elements water ape.


    In front of "bang", the five element water ape catches Ding Yi for the second time, but when he hears the roar of the dark Warcraft, his body trembles.


    At this time, he knew that he had been cheated. Without thinking about it, he threw Ding Yi away and ran to tuntianhe.


    It''s very fast. Ding Yi has seen its speed before.


    But Ding Yi saw that the dark beast''s tail flicked and brushed, and two metal wings were born on both sides of his body out of thin air.


    This reminds Ding Yi of xuanhu in the world. Xuanhu also has such a pair of wings. It''s like a family.


    "Wow" the dark Warcraft roars like thunder, with one wing, it pours on the back of the five element water ape. Its front claws are like thunder and electricity. Bang, it grasps on the back of the five element water ape.


    "Wuwu" the five elements water ape screams and roars, turns over and rolls to the ground.


    Dark Warcraft immediately did not catch, was it a pull-down to get rid of.


    But the girl was sitting on the back of the dark beast.


    The girl tossed in the air, brushed, and put a rope around the five element water ape. The rope was just a circle when it flew up. When it flew into the air, it kept changing, from one circle to ten circles, from ten circles to one hundred circles, and finally to the five element water ape.


    Five elements water ape out of the body, on the one hand to hide the mysterious Warcraft, on the other hand to hide this magic weapon, the body twisting, such as shadow, such as electricity.


    I''m about to run to the river.


    Brush, the body suddenly put light, directly by a circle of rope to catch.


    This next good, after a trap, immediately swish swish, the body was wrapped dozens of circles.


    Its body has been getting smaller and smaller, and it''s almost the size of a palm in the end.


    But the rope was getting smaller and smaller, and it was still looped dozens of times.


    "Wuwu" the five elements water ape showed a desperate voice and fell to the ground with a plop.


    It looked up at the water, less than five meters from the river.


    Bang, at this time, the dark Warcraft landed and stepped on the five elements water Ape: "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Katcha, he bit off the head of the five elements water ape.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi saw that the girl was not looking for pets, but killing apes to get pills?


    Just when Ding Yi was shocked, the girl suddenly turned to look at Ding Yi.


    "You can die, too." Said the young girl, reaching for a lift.


    Brush, the magic weapon like an immortal rope, flies from the five elements water ape and directly covers Ding Yi.


    After using Ding Yi, the girl immediately demolishes the bridge and wants to kill Ding Yi.


    After death, I knew you were not a good thing. Ding Yi was very angry. Seeing the magic weapon coming, he stood still.


    Because this girl''s magic weapon is just a top grade immortal weapon, while Ding Yi has a saint grade immortal weapon.


    But at the same time that the girl gives her hand to Ding Yi.


    The girl''s face suddenly changed and turned around.


    "Boom" in the void behind her suddenly stretched out a hand.


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    Another immortal was killed.


    The immortal, almost like a young girl, used an invisible charm to get close to her.


    However, he has not been completely close to the girl, she has been found.


    He had to force his hand, but the girl turned to wave her hand.


    "Bang" two hands in the air, at the same time a dull hum.


    Boom, the two immortals fly out one after another.


    It''s a good chance. Ding Yi''s palm is in a flash, and the holy weapon "Jinglong sword" is born in the sky. He cuts the rope in the air.


    Chi La, the rope broke instantly and fell to the ground.


    Whoosh, the lightning cloud wings behind Ding Yi also flash away and disappear in a flash.


    At this time, the girl and the later Saint had just exchanged hands. Her mount, Xuan Warcraft, swallowed the head of the five element water ape in one gulp. She had no time to control the body of the five element water ape. With a roar, she was ready to rush to the saint.


    But in front of him, Ding Yi flashed in front of him. At the same time, he grabbed the body of the Wuxing water ape and made a splash. Ding Yi made a profit. After grabbing the Wuxing water ape, he jumped into the Tuntian river.


    The girlish nose is going to be crooked.


    Her magic weapon was cut off by Ding Yi, and the five elements water ape was also robbed.


    "Xiao Xuan, go and kill him." The girl roared and turned to attack the saint.


    The two holy immortals suddenly fight together, but without saying a word, the dark Warcraft jumps into the tuntian River and chases Ding Yi to kill him.

 Chapter 1555

    The water of Tuntian river is very heavy. After Ding Yi or dark Warcraft go down, they can''t get up fast.


    As Ding Yi looks back at the dark Warcraft, he struggles forward.


    He is not afraid of the dark Warcraft, he is afraid of the two holy immortals, as long as you leave here, open the distance with the holy immortals.


    But see this dark Warcraft suddenly change, brush, wings root like a knife, change into fish wings.


    "Woo" it roared, and its body began to accelerate. It was like a whale in the sea, breaking through the water, and its speed was faster and faster.


    Ding Yi can''t see it. It soon catches up.


    I didn''t even think about it. I went up. Bang, I came out of the water.


    Looking up, he was not far away from the girl, and he was only less than 100 meters away.


    Fortunately, the later Saint did not succeed in the sneak attack and was ready to turn around and retreat. The girl was biting hard. The two fought farther and farther away. Without Ding Yi running, they had already gone far away.


    Hua La, Ding Yi rushed out of the water.


    "Stupid human, save your life." Just at this time, the voice of the dark Warcraft, like the voice of Warcraft, spread into Ding Yi''s brain.


    Boom, its body has not yet rushed out of the water, suddenly stabbed out a sharp sword from the water.


    These are its wings. Its wings can change a lot. Sometimes they fly and sometimes they turn into sharp swords.


    Without waiting for Ding Yi to react, he saw the sword clang, clang, clang, continuous changes.


    One to two, two to three, three to four, four to five.


    Just like a peacock opening its screen, the sky is full of sword flowers. In an instant, dozens of swords are produced, which can pierce the sky and wrap Ding Yi up.


    The mysterious Warcraft itself is also in the early days of Shengxian, and its strength is far higher than that of Ding Yi.


    At this time, it did not turn into a human form, only by the state of the gods and demons, the attack is the strongest.


    Ding Yi was not afraid of it. He wanted to try the power of the "dragon sword" in his hand. When a sword was in the air, his wrist vibrated.


    Whoa, the magic sword in the palm suddenly gives out a dragon chant, like a dragon flying into the sky. A dragon body sword breaks through the air, and one end is twisted into the opponent''s sky full sword.


    There are two swords on each side. One is a holy artifact, which is hard to find in the fairyland. The other is a strange animal from ancient times, a descendant of gods and demons.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The sword in Ding Yi''s hand cuts off each other''s sword one by one and twists it into pieces.


    All over the sky are broken sword bodies, like the feathers of dark Warcraft are broken into countless pieces.


    Ding Yixian was very happy and was shocked by his dragon sword.


    Jinglong sword not only broke the opponent''s sword feather, but also directly cut the body of xuanwarcraft.


    But at this time, the dark Warcraft also rushed out of the water. Its wings were broken in half, as if it had been chopped off by Qi Gen.


    But it didn''t roar with anger and grief. The dark Warcraft roared like thunder. Its body leaped to the side and returned to the shore.


    Whoosh, in the twinkling of an eye.


    This man is still a girl in her twenties.


    Her face turned red, she pointed a little in the air and said something.


    "Xuanji square, magic wing rebirth --- only I tiger sword, cut off the mind --"


    Zheng, with her voice, countless pieces around, at the same time, the assembly shine, fly up, one after another gathered behind her waist, just like the Saint warrior put on the holy clothes, when Dangdang, in a twinkling of an eye to form a huge flying wing.


    Her wings have regrouped.


    "I love grass." This time Ding Yi is stunned.


    "Human beings, you think your holy artifact is useful. Please let me take off your head and give it to my lady." Women laugh.


    "Xuanhu Blood Sword kill"


    Boom, her body a shock, wings again into a sword, this sword power is more terrible, from her body fiercely issued thousands of sword light.


    Ding Yi fought countless times in his life. He never saw anyone sacrifice so many swords at once.


    Such as the spear of thousands of troops, the sword becomes a forest.


    Wow, a hundred meters in a circle is a sword with infinite sword power. Then it gathers in the air, and a peerless sword appears. It is fierce and bloody. You can see that this sword has killed many ancient gods and beasts.


    The sword moves, the universe is broken, even the sky of fairyland seems to be pierced.


    This is the real holy immortal strike. The mighty sword Qi can almost kill a Xuanxian directly.


    Before the sword came down, Ding Yi''s mind began to tremble. His heart was aching, as if something was stabbing at his heart.


    "This sword is too powerful to resist." As soon as Ding Yi saw it, he knew that none of his holy immortal wares were useful.


    Even if you can break its sword array, you will still be hurt by its sword Qi. Moreover, if the sword is so powerful, you may be cut in half by one sword.


    It seems that the overlord gold seal will be used. Ding Yi plans to use the overlord gold seal.


    "No matter how strong the dark Warcraft is, you can''t resist the curse of the magic emperor --" at this time, God Wu reminded Ding Yi in time.


    Is the curse of the devil also useful for such a powerful demon? Ding Yi didn''t expect it, but he was afraid it was useless.


    He had just practiced the curse of the devil emperor for a short time, and it was OK to scare the low-level demons, but Xiao tianwu was afraid at that time, and he would not lose his fighting power.


    "You are not proficient in the curse of the demon emperor, but you can weaken its power and make the gods and Demons fear you


    It was in a flash that the two gods exchanged ideas, which inspired Ding Yi.


    "Those who are cursed by the demon emperor will perish forever --" a mantra burst out from Ding Yi''s mind.


    He is preparing to attack with all his strength and kill Ding Yi. When he hears this curse, it''s like five thunderbolts.


    Boom, from the body to the heart to the soul all suffered a heavy blow.


    "What? Lord devil -- "its peerless strike can pierce the void of the sword Qi, just like a slap in the head and a thousand li in a flash.


    It even feels that from behind Ding Yi, a towering figure rises out of the sky. The shadow of the flood and famine era is as tall and straight as a mountain. The sky is full of demonic flames, and the endless demonic Qi condenses into the demonic emperor of the sky.


    That momentum, let ten thousand demons serve the minister, all the sky tremble.


    "Impossible --" bang, bang, bang, its sword Qi is broken, its wings are slowly down.


    Its feet stop uncontrollably, its body trembles and shrinks in fear.


    "You''re not dead yet." Ding Yi laughs and jumps.


    Magic Wuji skill, kill, kill, kill.


    The body runs the magic Wuji skill, at the same time, a move Tongtian divine fist blows directly.


    "Breaking the stars"


    Dark Warcraft immediately felt the deep danger, but it how willing to die.


    "You are not the devil king at all. Do you want to kill me? Despicable human, I won''t let you succeed -- "dark Warcraft fight back, trying to let his wings fly.


    But it felt like there was one more thing in its heart.


    That''s the curse of the demon emperor.


    It seems to feel the heaven in the dark, there is a pair of devil''s eyes watching themselves.


    This eye is still deep in its heart, making it feel trembling and afraid.


    It knows it''s cursed.


    But fate, should be in their own hands, I will break the curse today, kill you ignorant human.


    "Xuanmo Tianjian, bathing sword with blood." The dark Warcraft fiercely bit, puffed Chi, bit his tongue, a blood arrow spurted out, immediately felt the curse in the heart weakened a lot.


    "Zheng" its sword once again raised, wings waving Tianhe, cut out an unmatched sword.


    There are blood stains in the light of the sword, which seems to be made by bathing in blood.


    Bang, a sword will cut Ding Yi''s fist move to pieces.


    "The eternal Heaven and earth, only the praise of gods and demons, the people whom the emperor likes, please kneel down and repent to me --"


    At the same time, continuous hymns resounded in its mind.


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen --" the dark Warcraft was frightened. Just after breaking Ding Yi''s sword, he broke down and separated in an instant.


    She was like a crazy girl. She yelled, clang, clang. On her wings, she sacrificed two swords again. They flew like soft swords, and their swords pierced her ears.


    Blood gushed from both ears.


    It kills itself.


    Under the power of the curse of the demon emperor, it is self injurious.


    He did not dare to hear Ding Yi''s voice. For him, that voice had a terrible magic sound, shaking his mind.


    However, the curse of the devil is not transmitted by sound.


    It is like a will, an idea, from the dark to your mind.


    Although it is deaf for a moment, but deep in the heart, the sound is getting louder and louder.


    Ding Yi, who "dominates the past and the present", is advancing like a dragon.


    Xuan Warcraft looks at Ding Yi in horror. He wants to fight hard, but he can''t lift his strength.


    "I''m an abandoned people, because I challenge the majesty of the demon emperor, I''m the legacy of the demon family, I''m sorry for the ancestors --" xuanwarcraft was deeply cursed at this time, from the soul to the soul were repenting, shaking, its arrogant body slowly fell down.


    "Bang" Ding Yi hit him on the head and on his unstoppable body.


    "Wow, puff" xuanwarcraft''s head is so hard that it hasn''t been blown off, but the blood in its mouth is like a fountain of wine.


    "Broken Tianhe" Ding Yi almost took one punch.


    "Unparalleled in the world."


    Bang, bang, Tongtian Shenquan hit xuanhu hard on the head for three times in a row.


    At the last punch.


    "Collapse" the head of dark Warcraft is like the crack of metal.


    "Boom" Ding Yi himself also felt a tremor in his body, and his infinite immortal spirit and will were seized by him.


    Ding Yijue''s own in an instant at least rose a million immortals.


    "Whoa," dark Warcraft looks at Ding Yi sadly and falls down heavily.

 Chapter 1556

    This mysterious Warcraft is a holy immortal, and the immortal Qi in its body is up to one hundred million immortals.


    Ding Yi killed him with one blow and got one million yuan directly. The immortal spirit is getting closer and closer to 20 million yuan.


    Twenty million immortal Qi can already impact the middle stage of Xuanxian.


    Ding Yi is really happy at this moment. If I kill a few more holy immortals, I will be able to attack the middle stage of Xuanxian.


    The magic Wuji skill is just a gift from heaven and a special skill for me.


    Too overbearing, too strong.


    Almost at the same time when the dark Warcraft fell to the ground, there was a deafening roar in the distant void.


    "Animal --" the girl did not know whether she beat away the saint who attacked him or killed him. She was breaking through the air from a distance.


    As soon as she looked at it from a distance, she just saw Ding Yi kill Xuan Warcraft, almost in the dark, and fainted at the scene.


    In her opinion, one hundred Ding Yi is not the opponent of xuanwarcraft. She must have used some tricks to kill xuanwarcraft.


    But her fury was not over, and something more terrible happened.


    When Ding Yi stirred the magic sword in his palm, he inserted it directly into the body of the dark Warcraft. Then he twisted it left and right, and put his five fingers in. In front of the girl, he gave a wheezing and dug out the inner core of the dark Warcraft.


    The last kick kicked the corpse into the Tuntian river.


    The girl was coming, and she was in the air. When she saw the bloody scene, she trembled and almost fell down.


    At this time, Ding Yi looked up at her, grinning and swishing. The cloud wings of lightning behind her flashed for several hundred meters, then swishing and swishing continuously, and escaped ten li in one second.


    At the beginning of Xuanxian, he was full of immortal spirit and had the best Xianyuan pill in his hand. He had never used lightning cloud wings so well.


    I used to be careful when I flashed one or two times, and I was exhausted.


    Now he''s flashing, ten miles away.


    The speed startled the girl.


    She was a master of the early days of the immortal, and she didn''t have such a speed.


    After being shocked and angry, he immediately found that Ding Yi had run away.


    She almost gnashed her teeth, her face turned white, and cried out in a sad voice: "Xiao Xuan."


    Originally, she wanted to take Xiaoxuan''s body out of the tuntian River first, but when she saw that Ding Yi was so fast, if she went down to the river, she might not even catch up with him.


    "Even if you go to the ends of the earth, my palace will kill you." The girl roared wildly, turned her left hand and took out a rune record.


    "Thousands of miles away, thousands of shadows without a trace." Brush, after crushing the rune, a streamer flashed behind her, just like the whole person had wings. Brush, chasing the direction of Ding Yi, disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    One before the other, they ran for the road.


    Ding Yi looks back from time to time. He thought he could get rid of the girl, but he didn''t expect that the girl would appear in his eyesight after a while.


    "Master tianwu, do you think I can kill this girl with my overlord gold seal?" Ding Yi saw that she was in hot pursuit and immediately killed her.


    "Be careful, this girl is not as good as usual." Heaven Wu Shen said: "you can kill Yuan Heng, but this girl seems to be of noble origin and good at using various amulets. If she still has Vajra amulets in her body, your overlord gold seal may not be able to break her amulet seal one or two times, but your own strength is too weak, and how many times can you use it now?"


    Ding Yi thought that if I don''t eat Xianyuan pill, I can play five or six times now. It takes me longer to eat Xianyuan pill.


    But I''m afraid the little girl has endless runes.


    At the end of the day, it''s more than consumption, whether Ding Yi''s Xianyuan Dan is more or the other party''s rune is more.


    The girl is carrying all kinds of high-level runes. There are many ways. If Ding Yi is entangled by her, she can''t kill her by sacrificing the golden seal of the overlord. If there''s a tangle, it''s easy to attract experts of Xianjun level.


    In this way, Ding Yi really doesn''t have to fight her life and death. It''s easy to expose her overlord Jin Yin. She hasn''t killed her yet.


    Let''s run, see who can run fast, swish, swish, Ding Yi has a piece of the best Xianyuan pill in his mouth, endless immortal gas, swish, swish, lightning cloud wings shake like the wings of a dragonfly, and his figure almost turns into a meteor.


    But he didn''t know Zhongzhou and he was flying around.


    After flying for an hour, I didn''t know where I was.


    But looking back, the girl not only did not shake off, but also seemed to be getting closer.


    The distance of ten li is pulled to seven Li.


    With the power of Xuanxian, you can see the angry expression and red eyes of the girl within seven Li.


    "Flee, see where you go to flee, this Palace won''t kill you, swear not to be a person." The girl''s idea came from the air.


    "My palace?" Ding Yi was stunned.


    In general, in the major states, only Xianjun''s wife will be called this palace.


    For example, Ding Yi''s wife and Xianjun''s daughter seldom call themselves members of this palace.


    Of course, the name of this thing belongs to its own. In some big states, Xianjun''s daughter will also call this palace.


    "It seems that this woman is either Zhiyuan Xianjun''s wife or Zhiyuan Xianjun''s daughter." Oh, my God. Wu chuckles.


    Yes, when you come to Zhongzhou, you offend such a big man?


    Ding Yi is also speechless, but this woman is too cruel. Ding Yi doesn''t regret offending her, and then offends her immediately. It''s better to just find an opportunity to kill her.


    "You have the gold seal of overlord, she has all kinds of runes, and the realm is above you. Once you fight, it may be difficult to win or lose. Who will have more resources in the end?" Heaven Wu Gang Ding Yi analysis: "unless you find a helper, you can have a chance to kill her."


    God, Wu really wants to help Ding Yi, but he is becoming weaker and weaker. Now he is recovering a little bit in Ding Yi''s diamond platform. Naturally, Ding Yi doesn''t want to trouble him.


    "God, Master Wu has a way?" Ding Yi heard him say that. I think he has a way.


    "I passed through Zhongzhou once, not very familiar with it, but this was once near the teleportation array. I remember a place where the devil breath was very strong, and there should be powerful demons or demons. When I was chased and killed by the Immortal Emperor, I wanted to escape to that place and fight with them. Later, I thought that I didn''t go for fear of implicating them, and I didn''t know if they were still there, But if there are gods and demons, they must be extremely cruel. They may not agree with you - they may even want to kill you with this girl. "


    "That''s no problem. You can kill people with demons. I have the curse of the demon emperor. It''s better to fight against the demons than against this girl."


    "That''s what I mean, too."


    After a discussion, they decided to kill by magic.


    Let the gods and Demons consume this woman''s rune. Finally, tianwu comes forward. If you can see tianwu''s face, it''s better not to be an enemy to Ding Yi. If you turn your face ruthlessly, Ding Yi has the curse of the devil emperor, which is better than fighting so many runes.


    "Come on, I hope they''re still there after all these years." Tianwu points the way. Whoosh, Ding Yi flies away crazily.


    Countless mountains and rivers are left behind by him. Ding Yi sees the tuntian River on the ground, stretching for many miles, across several big states.


    Ding Yi''s route is just beside the Tuntian river. After flying for two hours, there is no end to the Tuntian river.


    At this time, tianwu finally called out: "it''s almost here. Go ahead to the left."


    Ding Yi looked back and saw that the girl''s cruelty was less than three li away from him.


    Three li is 1500 meters. In fact, this distance is within the attack range of Shengxian.


    At that time, Jinxian could attack Ding Yi from 2000 meters away, not to mention the saint.


    But the girl knew that Ding Yi was strong and fearing that she would not be killed by a blow, she still held back her hand.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi flies to the left along the Tuntian river. In front of him, there is a large jungle, which is tens of miles wide. After crossing the jungle, he sees the continuous mountains.


    "Wuwu" mountains in the magic waves, as expected, hidden a powerful demon.


    Just as Ding Yi flew into the mountains, the girl''s speed suddenly slowed down. She opened her eyes to Ding Yi, which was incredible.


    "This son of a bitch has escaped into the hell mountain range? Do you want to go in


    In the age of the ninth five immortals in Zhongzhou, the ghost mountain was the training place for the ninth five immortals.


    The ninth five immortals had several armies in those years, just like the Dragon Riding Camp of Ming Yu immortals.


    And this ghost mountain range is said to lead from the ground to the bottom of the earth, connecting the boundary of hell.


    There are endless demons and demons.


    The training of 95 Xianjun''s subordinates is to kill the demons, gods and demons, and hunt for the core of demons.


    Although the ninth five immortals are not here now, many powerful immortals occasionally come to look for the magic core.


    The girl''s dark Warcraft was captured here by her father, and then brought back to raise it. Of course, she knew that there were a lot of tyrannical beings connecting with hell.


    Even the saints sometimes have to form teams to come.


    The girl was a little hesitant, but Ding Yi saw that she stopped and stopped. He turned to look at the girl and grinned again.


    This is tantamount to provocation girl, girl a look suddenly angry.


    I''ve brought so many runes, and the Immortal King level didn''t do it. Aren''t you afraid of this boy? The girl was so angry that she came after her again.


    One before the other, they soon went deep into the ghost mountain.

 Chapter 1557

    After flying in, Ding Yi felt that it was like a battlefield. There was smoke everywhere. It was the devil''s flame of taotian. He could hear the roar of the demons at any time.


    In the mountains and in the woods, there are powerful gods and demons, and the smell of monsters is transmitted.


    Ding Yi''s heart suddenly moved. It seems that there are all powerful demons and monsters here. If you can kill a lot of them, you can immediately plunder immortal Qi and improve your strength.


    But the priority is to kill the girl first.


    Be sure to find the most powerful God here. Ding Yi''s mind swept by and quickly searched for it.


    "Wow roar" just as he slowed down, a huge roar burst out from the forest on the ground: "ignorant human."


    A demon, like the stone armour demon, all dressed in stone armour, stands up fiercely.


    This demon descendant seems to be in the later stage of Xuanxian. He probably feels that Ding Yi is in the early stage of Xuanxian, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. He flies up, waves his hands like the sun, the moon and the stars, and smashes into Ding Yi.


    I don''t have time to find you. You''re looking for your own death? Ding Yiqi didn''t even think about it. He directly operated the magic Wuji skill in his body. He rushed forward and punched at the same time.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yijue''s mind was shocked. It seemed that an extremely terrible God rose from his mind.


    He even had the illusion that he felt the flesh pain on both sides of his body. Something, like wings, was penetrating from the flesh between his waist.


    I''m xuanhu?


    Ding Yijue''s own this moment, seems to have become an archaic beast, Lingzhen.


    Woo, the devil on the other side suddenly finds that Ding Yi''s breath is a little different, like his kind.


    It jumps wildly posture, slightly a Leng, a little hesitant.


    Because it felt that Ding Yi''s momentum completely crushed itself.


    Without waiting for it to react, bang, Ding Yi''s fist fell from the sky, and the head of the fist soared ten times. The huge football, with extremely overbearing power, hit it hard on the chest.


    One blow.


    The descendant of Xuanxian was killed by Ding Yi.


    Plop, heavy fall from the sky, fell to the earth.


    Ding Yi has not absorbed anything. The magic Wuji skill is not 100% effective.


    Ding Yi did not look at him, swish, fly forward, into the mountains.


    After the monster fell to the ground, sobbing, several demons and monsters came running in all directions, and began to tear its body.


    The girl behind the "hiss" has caught up with Ding Yi within kilometers. She watched with her own eyes that Ding Yi killed a descendant of a mysterious immortal in the later period, and her heart was shocked violently.


    It''s no wonder that Xiao Xuan can kill me. His fist skill just now is shocking and overbearing. It must be a magic skill without superior. Well, this time we should not only kill him, but also force him to hand over the magic skill.


    The girl is getting closer and closer to Ding Yi, and her confidence is getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, she saw Ding yisou, after crossing the mountain, enter a valley basin.


    "My father said that there are some ancient gods hidden here, but as long as you don''t provoke them, it should be OK. That boy is running around and may be killed by the ancient gods. It''s a small matter that I can''t avenge. I''m afraid he can''t learn his magic." While the girl was thinking wildly, she followed Ding Yi closely.


    The more Ding Yi moved forward, the more dignified he felt here.


    At first, when he came in, there was the smell of gods, demons and beasts everywhere, but as he went a hundred miles, he found that the smell was less and less.


    There are fewer gods and demons, which proves that there is a powerful existence in it. Ordinary gods and Demons dare not occupy here.


    He began to fly wildly to places where there was little breath of life.


    At the beginning, I felt the breath of life every ten miles, and then 50 miles, 100 miles.


    Soon, he even flew more than 200 miles, did not feel the breath of life.


    At this time, not only can we not feel life around us, but also there are fewer and fewer plants in the mountains and forests. It seems that we have come to the land of death.


    And the girl behind him is within 500 meters.


    "You don''t have to run. You can''t run away. Now stop and give up your boxing. I can promise you to save your life." The girl then began to say to Ding Yi, "do you know who I am? My father is Zhiyuan Xianjun. Even if you escape today, as long as you are in Zhongzhou, I will mobilize a large army to encircle and kill you. "


    The girl finally said her identity. She was the daughter of Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    And this to Yuan Xianjun and Ming Yu Xianjun is not the same, such a daughter, very love.


    But Ding Yi didn''t respond to her words. I don''t care whose daughter you are, Laozi or Xianjun''s son-in-law.


    He flew more than 200 miles, but he didn''t feel the life here. He was worried and finally found that there was a terrible breath in front of him.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi speeds up again, trying to distance himself from the girl.


    He flashed, brushed and rushed out of a low forest for several times. He saw a huge basin in front of him. There were corpses everywhere on the ground, many of them were human corpses. These corpses died for a certain period of time, many of them turned into dead bones, flowing with the breath of time.


    In the middle of the basin, an ancient temple stands there quietly. It seems that the temple is carved with a huge stone like a city, and there is no trace of stones piled up.


    It is nearly 1000 meters long and wide, just like an ancient mythological building, shocking people''s eyes.


    "Hiss" girl again inverted air-conditioning, because this temple, not only she did not come, also did not hear.


    Many people in Zhongzhou used to form teams to come to the Mingmo mountain range. The temple here was never mentioned.


    However, when the girl saw the corpses all over the ground, she knew that all the people who came here by accident would stay here forever.


    The girl trembled in her heart and wanted to retreat.


    But at this time, Zheng, from dozens of corpses at the scene, a cold light broke the air.


    Saint product immortal, girl suddenly eyes open big.


    Yes, it''s a magic weapon.


    The master of the magic weapon has died, and the magic weapon has been quietly staying here. Suddenly, someone broke in. The magic weapon is psychic and flies.


    Ding Yi''s eyes were quick, and he walked in front of him. He immediately saw the magic weapon, Zheng, fierce and brilliant. He was in front of him in a flash.


    The magic weapon is in full bloom. It''s murderous. It shows the intention of killing when it comes up.


    Ding Yi is so angry that he is ready to give him a sword.


    "Don''t panic, the magic weapon has no owner, and the strong one will live in it. It''s testing your strength to see if you are qualified to be his master. It''s a spiritual immortal weapon. Maybe in the future, there will be a chance to promote Wang pin''s immortal weapon." God, Wu exclaimed at once.


    This kind of psychic magic weapon is very rare.


    Although Ding Yi''s spirit tools can also be channeled when he is in the world, the degree of channeling is far less than that of immortal tools.


    Ordinary ownerless tools have to contend with the will of others. They need to be practiced by others to recognize the Lord. But this kind of magic weapon must be practiced with natural resources and local treasures.


    When Ding Yi heard the speech, he immediately changed the sword into a hand: "the hand of sin". Boom, he sacrificed a big hand in the air and grabbed it.


    Brush brush brush, jingmang suddenly prosperous, like a bright light in the dark, whoa, Ding Yi heard jingmang roar, then, clank, a gun head appeared.


    The magic weapon is the long gun. Ding Yi finally sees it clearly.


    As soon as the gun appeared, it broke Ding Yi''s evil hand with a bang.


    Ding Yi was startled.


    This is the first time that someone has pierced the hand of evil.


    The long spear is like a dragon, roaring like thunder. When you find the sound of shaking people''s hearts, you can pierce Ding Yi''s magic power with one shot. Whoosh, you come to Ding Yi like a snake.


    Ding Yi''s eyes lit up. In a flash, he saw a dozen gun heads, which almost covered his whole body.


    Every gun head seems to have the power to shake the space. A dozen gun heads almost stir up the space in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi didn''t dare to make a hard connection. Whoosh, a flash to avoid going out.


    "Wu" shot back Ding Yi, it seems to find the voice of disdain, followed by a whoosh, stabbed to the girl''s body.


    He first stabbed Ding Yi, then stabbed the girl, and the change was as quick as the lightning.


    The girl had seen the spear for a long time. As soon as Ding Yi was forced to retreat, she was also very happy.


    "The treasure of genius, you can live in virtue, ha ha ha." Whoosh, the fingers move in succession to produce several FA seals.


    "To the heaven and earth of the Yuan Dynasty, seal." A seal of Dharma came up face to face, and the gun was sealed with a pop.


    At this time, Ding Yi and the girl finally saw clearly.


    The gun is about two meters long, as thick as a thumb, small and exquisite. There is a strange monster statue on the gun body. The head of the gun is light gold, releasing the life. The tail of the gun seems to have a gem embedded in it.


    After being sealed, the gun, like a dragon, began to twist and bend, trying to break away from the seal.


    "I don''t know. This gun is the same as the living one." Ding Yi was shocked.


    "It''s a peerless gun, my God." God, Wu seemed to recognize the gun and immediately exclaimed.

 Chapter 1558

    The name of this gun is peerless gun.


    Fairyland is most famous for its three guns.


    The first is Wang Pinxian''s "golden gun of killing gods", a magic weapon used by Huang Zheng, who disappeared after him.


    Second is the peerless gun.


    Wang Pinxian, the third ranked "Mirage gun of the world of mortals", is in the hands of the Immortal King of the world of mortals.


    The peerless magic gun is just a sacred weapon, ranking above Wang''s magic weapon.


    It''s not that his power can surpass that of Wang Pinxian weapon. It''s because it''s made by famous experts and uses top-level materials. If you have the chance to promote Wang Pinxian weapon, you can directly crush the mirage gun in the world of mortals.


    The one who makes this magic weapon is called peerless immortal.


    The peerless Immortal King is one of the only two king level weapon refiners in the fairyland.


    At that time, in the battle between the fairyland and the dragon family, Tianting won a great victory, killing the two Dharma protectors around the Dragon Emperor, Shilong and ZuLong.


    The keel of Shilong is made into the Shilong King ding on Ding Yi.


    The Dragon horn of ZuLong is made into ZuLong whip.


    Two pieces of Wang pin Xian ware, all appeared in the hands of the Immortal King.


    Later, the immortal king saw that there were still some materials left, especially the two dragon tendons, which were very powerful.


    He put the two tendons together to make a "peerless gun.".


    This magic weapon had almost become Wang Pinxian''s ware. When it came out of the cauldron, it was changed into shengpinxian''s ware.


    However, it was originally the Dragon tendon of the ancestor Er long, which is very spiritual. If it is in the hands of the peerless Immortal King, it can be hammered into a king''s immortal weapon in less than a thousand years, and then it will be infinitely powerful. It may not be under the golden gun of killing gods.


    Because the ranking of peerless gun is very high.


    Second only to the golden gun.


    Later, however, the Immortal King seemed to have given away the gun, so he was not promoted to Wang Pinxian.


    "It contains the breath of the first two dragons. It''s like a living creature. So it''s powerful. Ding Yi, this magic weapon won''t be worse than your overlord gold seal." God, Wu Ba Lai Li has come to talk to Ding Yi.


    The overlord gold seal is domineering, but Ding Yi''s strength is not good enough, the realm is not enough, can not play its strongest power.


    But the peerless gun is different. It''s just a holy weapon, which is enough for Ding Yi to use.


    Of course, if Ding Yi is promoted to be a saint, he can bring the power of the saint to the utmost.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    When Wu and Ding Yi communicate with each other, the girl seals the peerless gun, and then looks at Ding Yi.


    Although the peerless gun is beating, it can''t escape for some time. The girl''s top priority is to catch Ding Yi.


    "Into the great temple." Without God Wu''s warning, Ding Yi and God Wu sensed that there was a terrible spirit in the temple at the same time.


    Go, Ding Yi turns around and flies to the temple.


    "I want to escape." The girl sneers. She knows that Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings are fast and can''t let him escape.


    Her hands flashed quickly, her body was like a shadow, following Ding Yi closely.


    On the one hand, he changed the seal, on the other hand, he recited words.


    "To Yuan heaven and earth, heaven and earth really spirit, seal" with her words, brush, a god awn to break the air, quickly catch up with Ding Yi.


    At this time, Ding Yi and her distance is too close, already within 100 meters, Ding Yi would like to use lightning cloud wings, but I don''t know what''s in the temple, don''t bump into it to make trouble, so I can only fly in.


    Without lightning cloud wings, his speed is certainly not as fast as that of a girl.


    Suddenly hearing the word "seal", Ding Yi looked back and saw it roaring. It was dark in front of him. It was like a wave of water coming from all directions.


    Bo, the next moment, he was sealed by a mass of liquid things.


    "Grass." Ding Yi stretched out his hand to push, and the sound of water all around him was like being wrapped in a bubble.


    If someone looks at it from a distance, it''s like Ding Yi is really wrapped in a bubble.


    The bubble is round, like the kind of bubble that children blow out with soapy water.


    His body is curled up in it. How can he twist and struggle? He just can''t break the bubble.


    "This is powerful. I don''t know which one is more powerful than your three realms and five elements God, Wu exclaimed.


    Of course, my three realms and five elements are powerful. Just listen to my name, but I haven''t learned it yet.


    Ding Yi struggled for several times and didn''t go out. His mind moved. Chi La, the dragon sword cut off.


    It''s like a sword cutting in the water, Bo, once embedded in the bubble, but the bubble will not break.


    "Ha ha ha, you are really asking for trouble. I told you to surrender or not." The girl laughs: "the seal of heaven and earth of Zhiyuan in our palace can''t be broken by any magic weapon or magic power except Wang Pinxian''s weapon. If you spit out your boxing, we can spare your life."


    The girl was very happy at this time. She thought that the palace was so lucky.


    He not only took back the inner alchemy core of the five elements water ape, but also got this holy immortal ware. In addition to the boy''s supreme immortal skill, he must have seen the Yellow calendar when he went out today, and his Qi was in heaven.


    When Ding Yi listens, Nemo, this is forcing me to use overlord gold seal.


    Wait.


    At this moment, Ding Yi saw the sealed peerless gun, and suddenly twisted it. The gun was about two meters long, and it suddenly soared. It suddenly became more than ten meters long.


    The seal of heaven and earth of the Zhiyuan Dynasty, with a bang, is directly broken.


    Whoosh, the peerless gun turns around and flies to the temple.


    The girl''s face suddenly changed: "what? How is that possible? "


    It turned out that the girl didn''t know the peerless magic gun, so she didn''t expect that there were holy immortal tools in the world to pierce her seal.


    After shock, the girl was ecstatic. How could this humble gun be so powerful?


    "Where to go." The girl flew up and ran after the temple like lightning.


    Ding Yi immediately stood still, pretending that he had no choice but to watch the change.


    However, as soon as the girl flew up, the blister that sealed him also followed her to the temple.


    The peerless gun took the lead, and the two flew into it.


    The temple has no gate, and it is high and wide. It flies into the temple from the four pillars.


    A breath of magic came to my face.


    There is a huge space inside. The wall is 100 meters high. There are all kinds of carvings on the wall. All the paintings are ancient gods and demons.


    And on the ground of this temple, there are more and more corpses.


    These corpses are all as dry as wood, like being sucked blood essence and died.


    Like outside, most of them are human corpses.


    Ding Yi''s seal bubble stops at the entrance and looks at it quietly.


    If you''re right, all the people, monsters and even demons who came to the temple accidentally died here.


    But hundreds of people died here. Except for the peerless gun, I didn''t see a magic weapon or a storage bag.


    That is to say, even the magic weapon that may kill them can be swallowed up.


    Only the peerless gun remained because it was powerful.


    At this time, the peerless gun flew to the depth of the temple. Bang, it was thrust into a corpse on the ground. It was buzzing and shaking for a while, and then it did not move.


    The girl followed, her face slightly dignified.


    The body inserted by the peerless gun is close to a sarcophagus.


    The sarcophagus is very huge. If you don''t see the shape, it''s hard to imagine that it''s a coffin.


    It is about twelve meters long, three meters wide and two meters high.


    The sarcophagus is full of runes, each of which has the brilliance of antiquity.


    Before they get close to the sarcophagus, Ding Yi and the girl feel that there is a very terrible will in the sarcophagus.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s mind swept away, and he could not feel the spirit in the sarcophagus.


    On the contrary, I feel another kind of inexplicable breath.


    "This sarcophagus may not be a God or a devil. Why are there so many gods and Demons around it?" Ding Yi said.


    "There are many gods and Demons dead all around, and the walls around are full of statues of gods and demons. Especially, the runes carved on the sarcophagus are all the Runes of our gods and demons. It is absolutely the level of demon king or even demon emperor that can display them."


    "It seems that the emperor of our gods and demons may have suppressed others here."


    "Who could it be?"


    There are only a few people who can be called the devil Emperor: Fang chop, dark, tuoroni, Lu chop after Fang chop. Of course, Huang Zheng can also be counted.


    Ding Yi is now half.


    It''s not Ding Yi. These are the only people who can do this.


    "Just open the sarcophagus." Ding Yi said.


    Ding Yi thinks that the girl will go up and open the sarcophagus. Unexpectedly, after seeing the sarcophagus, the girl is silent for a while and looks back at Ding Yi.


    "Can you tell me about your supreme boxing? If you don''t want to say that, I''ll throw you to the sarcophagus. You can see that many holy immortals died here, and even the immortal king died here. "


    "--- no way." Ding Yi''s heart trembled when he heard that there was an Immortal King.


    "Look at the peerless gun." God, Wu exclaimed.


    That''s right. The peerless gun was inserted on the side of a corpse. That corpse was Immortal King''s corpse.


    I''ll go. Ding Yi didn''t expect that the girl was very cunning. She even knew to use Ding Yi as an open stone.

 Chapter 1559

    Now Ding Yi is not calm. Is Xianjun dead here?


    If you''re right, the body beside the peerless gun is probably his original owner.


    Are you dead? What a terrible existence in this sarcophagus?


    Ding Yi was shocked.


    "Say it or not?" The girl asked again.


    Of course, Ding Yi refused to say, "don''t be impulsive, or let''s go out first."


    Ding Yi is still trying to delay. The girl can''t wait: "it''s you who want to die. Don''t blame me."


    Then he waved: "go."


    Boom, package Ding Yi, the seal bubble immediately soared up, directly to the sarcophagus.


    "Wow, wow, don''t --" Ding Yi can''t control it at all, unless he breaks the seal now.


    But his face was panic, and his heart was not afraid.


    Why? Because he has Vajra platform, Dragon King tripod and other magic weapons.


    If there is any danger, just hide in the magic weapon.


    Outside, he didn''t dare to hide when he was in danger, because he was afraid of being discovered by the immortals.


    But in the great temple, all the breath is isolated. Even if there are ten pieces of Wang pin Xian ware here, people outside don''t know.


    So at this time, although Ding Yi was panicked, he was not afraid.


    Even if I want to die, the girl will surely die in front of me.


    Just as Ding Yi was daydreaming, bang, his bubble was thrown onto the sarcophagus and hit the sarcophagus heavily. In the seal, he could feel the sarcophagus shaking slightly.


    But the next moment, immediately restore calm, there is nothing wrong.


    Eh, the girl found it useless to throw it away. She was surprised. She stood in the same place and looked left and right. She didn''t find anything unusual.


    Is there nothing in the sarcophagus?


    Or?


    She thought for a moment, and was thinking about whether to try to lift the sarcophagus.


    All of a sudden.


    "Wuwu" from the inside of the sarcophagus, the demonic sound of crying and Howling surged up like a tide, and spread all over the temple in an instant.


    Boom, the temple rises up in the sky, a smell of evil.


    Ding Yi stays still in the seal and is ready to leave at any time.


    The girl''s face was dignified. She looked at the sarcophagus for less than a few seconds.


    Buzzing, the peerless gun on the ground began to vibrate.


    As the trembling sound became louder and louder, card, card, a dead body on the ground changed little by little.


    Xianjun''s body moved.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi and the girl look at the Immortal King''s corpse in horror.


    As if by the call of hell, Xianjun bones slowly stand up.


    Xianjun''s breath is like the water of the river.


    His bones were withered and did not turn into white bones. His face was as dry as an ancient corpse.


    It seems that he is very hard to stand up. When he stands up, he brushes, opens his eyes, and emits a faint green light.


    "Whoa," he growled wildly in his throat, then reached for a volley.


    Zheng, the peerless gun, flew into his hands.


    "Damn it." When the girl saw it, it was equal to the Immortal King''s rebirth.


    Whoosh, she turns around and runs, even Ding Yi doesn''t care.


    "Wow" just as she turns around, Xianjun''s body shouts, boom, and his wrist shakes. Ding Yi finally sees the power of the peerless gun.


    The gun itself was in his hand, but his thumb was thick and thin. Suddenly, it trembled, clanked, and opened up,


    The light hasn''t disappeared yet. Whoa, there is a dragon chanting in the air, and then two giant dragons suddenly appear in the jingmang.


    The first dragon and the ancestral dragon of the Archean era.


    The two dragons are intertwined, galloping and flying for thousands of miles.


    Pounce, almost at the same time bite the girl''s left and right shoulders.


    Where''s the gun? It''s a archaic dragon.


    The gun is in Xianjun''s hand, which directly evolves into Jackie Chan.


    Ding Yi is overjoyed at the side. It''s better to bite the girl to death.


    Unexpectedly, when the body of Shilong and ZuLong bit the girl, bang, a huge virtual figure surged up from behind the girl, and the vast and majestic momentum suddenly came like a torrent.


    "The supreme Yuan Dynasty, the heaven and the earth have their extremes"


    The figure roared and made the voice of Xianjun. Two huge fists appeared in front of the girl at the same time. Bang, bang, hit the two taps.


    "Wuwu" the two dragons found the wailing, turned back, swished, and changed into guns again.


    The girl took the fairy King''s Amulet on her body and suddenly broke out, which immediately reversed the situation.


    But these runes are disposable items, and they usually don''t last long.


    The immortal gentleman on the opposite side is silent. His long gun shakes and swishes. The two dragons join the wall. The gun is like the Milky way. The spear is thicker than the human waist, and it stabs forward like a black hole.


    Chi Chi Chi, like the whirlwind from the spear, formed a vortex in the middle of the long gun.


    The girl was caught unprepared, her clothes were broken one after another, and she was inhaled.


    All of a sudden, she was half angry.


    But this is not the time when she wants to wear clothes. A peerless gun, a peerless blow, a shot out of the whirlpool, almost pull her whole person into the whirlpool and tear her to pieces.


    I saw her figure flash quickly, back quickly.


    At this time, the shadow of the Immortal King behind her had not completely disappeared.


    Taking this opportunity, the shadow of Xianjun pressed down, and his hands seemed to be able to press down the whole world. Xianjun''s big hand swallowed the stars, roared and crushed down.


    Xianjun to Xianjun.


    One is Xianjun who has been dead for many years, and the other is Xianjun''s will coming in person.


    Bang, bang, the two forces on the scene immediately collided, forming a momentum of skyrocketing.


    The corpse of Xianjun on the opposite side snorted, whooshed, and his body flew upside down. When, when, when, the long gun fell to the ground and rolled several times before he got up.


    The girl also felt bad. She retreated quickly. She let Xianjun''s will fight against Xianjun, but she was still affected. Boom, her body was almost out of the temple. She flew to the left and banged against the wall.


    He was dazed when he fell to the ground.


    The girl was frightened and afraid. She didn''t dare to stay any longer and didn''t care about Ding Yi. She turned and rushed out of the temple. She fixed her eyes, hissed and took a breath of cold air.


    Just outside the temple gate, the corpses just seen stood up one by one.


    There are gods and demons, immortals, monsters and beasts. Most of them are Saint level.


    It''s hard to find a place like this, which is not holy.


    If the girl had not followed Ding Yi, she would not have found it.


    She was blocked at the gate of the temple by the black and dead body of a holy immortal, and everyone''s eyes were full of faint green flowers.


    When the girl sees where she dares to go out, isn''t she looking for death.


    In particular, some monsters are able to fly, flying directly in the air, staring at her viciously.


    "Death is the beginning of a new life. Stay here --- Let death accompany you --" at this moment, the Immortal King''s corpse found the voice of human beings, and his eyes even sent out the air of death.


    Ding Yi is too familiar with the spirit of death. It''s better than hell.


    Once again, he held a peerless gun, on which the Dragon sang and the tiger roared, and the breath of the ancestral dragon breathed the earth,


    He seems to have thousands of dragons roaring, all kinds of dragon breath, overwhelming.


    At this time, the girl''s face was colorless, and the outside was blocked by holy immortals, and the inside was persecuted by Immortal King.


    There is no road before or after.


    She was frightened and frightened, and she reached out in the air.


    "Bang" Ding Yi''s seal opened in a flash.


    Ding Yi, who is looking on the side happily and complacently, is waiting to borrow a corpse to kill people.


    What''s going on?


    His seal was in the air, suddenly broken, directly fell from the air, bang, sitting on the sarcophagus.


    I feel that Ding Yi''s buttocks are cold. It''s like sitting on a piece of ice. But if you touch it carefully, the sarcophagus is made of stone, not ice.


    "Wuwu" at this time, the immortal king turned his head and suddenly saw Ding Yi.


    "No, it''s not." Ding Yi''s goose bumps all fall down. I can''t kill people by borrowing corpses. Don''t let these three or eight people fight against borrowing corpses.


    "Boy, let''s take a boat now. Let''s work together to deal with these dead bodies first." The girl said to Ding Yi across the air.


    I''ll go to your grandfather. You really want to join hands now. Did you want to kill me just now?


    Ding Yizheng wants to swear.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "I''m dizzy" Ding Yi is going to collapse. He can''t kill people by borrowing a corpse, but is borrowed by others.


    The girl was overjoyed. She said that a couple would join hands. She turned around fiercely and threw two runes to the door.


    Bang, bang, the bomb goes off.


    Hit the corpse group collapse repeatedly, she a Jiao chide rushed out.


    Actually, she wants Ding Yi to entangle Xianjun''s bones, and then she runs away.


    Of course, Ding Yi is not so stupid.


    He wanted to use lightning cloud wings to quickly escape from the battlefield and escape from the temple.


    But the opponent is an Immortal King level master. Although he has become a corpse, his strength may not be as strong as one tenth of the original.


    But this shot is still powerful.


    The peerless gun is shining in his hand. The spear is like a net in the sky. It covers Ding Yi in all directions.

 Chapter 1560

    As soon as Ding Yi sees this momentum, he wants to flash. It is very likely that he will bump into the gun and be stabbed to pieces immediately.


    Xianjun is Xianjun, even if he has only one tenth of the power, a little shot, is not a Xuanxian can resist.


    "Hide in." Even God Wu also felt that Ding Yi was vulnerable, and could not resist the shot of Xianjun.


    Between the lightning and flint, Ding Yi either hides in the diamond platform or takes out the overlord gold seal to fight back.


    I''m afraid that even the overlord''s gold seal will be deprived when he faces the Immortal King''s master.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi suddenly felt another breath from the Immortal King.


    Peerless gun did not cover up his breath, Xianjun''s body, emitting a strange smell.


    Before Ding Yi was sealed, he couldn''t smell outside. Now the corpse is approaching, and he can smell it immediately.


    The real corpse has no stench in the fairyland.


    Mortals in the world will stink when they die, but fairyland will not.


    Only those who come from hell, or gods, demons and demons, will have them.


    "Well, he''s not an immortal, he''s a rotten devil." God, Wu finally found out.


    This immortal king is not human at all.


    He is the demon king in the world of gods and demons. He is equal to Xianjun. He should be the seventh level demon king just like tianwu.


    God, Wu was also the seventh level demon. He didn''t know all of them, at least half of them.


    This rotten devil king is not in the same camp as him.


    He was under the hands of toroni. After toroni founded hell, he was the gatekeeper of the last level, that is, the 18th level hell.


    Later, the hell was burned by the sage Huang Zheng, which broke the barrier of hell. Many demons said that they would leave. Some of them called themselves kings alone, and some of them came to the fairyland in the battle between immortals and Demons a few years later.


    The battle between the immortal world and the demon world should be in the period when the sage Huang Zhenggang ascended to the immortal world. At that time, there were many gaps in the immortal world, and all the capable experts in the heaven world could enter the immortal world.


    The evil Lord is the fairyland that he entered during this period of time.


    In a flash, many years later, God Wu did not expect to see him again. He was already a white bone.


    The devil? Ding Yi was overjoyed.


    The devil is easy to deal with.


    Looking at the figure of the rotten devil king rushing over, Ding Yi said without hesitation: "the saints are incomparable."


    The strongest defense came up.


    Bang, the peerless spear is fiercely pierced in the group Saint incomparable, Ding Yi this supernatural power defense already may be called in the world first.


    But because his realm is too low, the head of the peerless gun suddenly roars, pours, and plunges deeply into it.


    The saints began to fade.


    I''m about to be torn apart by Xianjun.


    "Those who are cursed by the demon emperor will perish forever --" Ding Yi uttered a melodious voice in his mind.


    As soon as the curse of the demon emperor came out, the gun awn all over the sky was eclipsed.


    "What?" The evil devil''s steps became heavy, his dark green eyes were full of confusion and shock, and his speed was slowed down.


    How is it possible for this humble human race to have the supreme magic Scripture, the curse of the demon emperor.


    There was a slight pause, but immediately he became more angry.


    This is the defilement of the demon clan. Humble human beings are not qualified to possess the treasure of the demon clan.


    Let''s die. I''m the seventh level demon king. The existence of Xianjun level. Don''t try to deal with me with the curse of the demon emperor.


    His appearance became crazy, boom, again urged the gun, the gun began to change, there is a black dragon head.


    "Whoa Hoo" both Shilong and ZuLong are roaring.


    The peerless gun is absolutely powerful in his hand. Even the saint maiden has to use the immortal''s Rune to resist it.


    Ding Yi was a little frightened as he read the curse.


    His curse skill is just learned and practiced. As a demon king of Xianjun level, his opponent is weakly affected.


    Maybe its heart will be afraid, maybe its body will vibrate.


    But it won''t stop attacking.


    It will continue to kill Ding Yi.


    The peerless gun is like the reincarnation of a dragon. The point of the gun emits the light of death. The roar of the dragons can be heard in the whole temple.


    Ding Yijue''s own will be swallowed by ZuLong and Shilong.


    Completely unable to resist, the only use of the curse of the demon emperor is to buy him time and delay the attack of the demon king.


    Every step forward, the evil Lord seems to have exhausted his strength.


    Ding Yi''s curse technique, like a puddle under his feet, has set up lifting handcuffs, which makes it difficult for him to move.


    But this can only be delayed, but it cannot be stopped.


    "Hide, you can''t catch it." God, Wu sighed again.


    Ding Yi''s strength is not enough and his realm is too low.


    Is there no other way but to hide in the diamond platform.


    Ding Yi is reciting a mantra while preparing to hide in the diamond platform.


    "The eternal Heaven and earth, only the praise of gods and demons, the people whom the emperor likes, please kneel down and repent to me --"


    At this time, Ding Yi read this paragraph again.


    This is the beginning of the last paragraph of curse.


    With the sound in his mind like a military song, the fire behind him also rises faintly.


    "Ah." The devil of corruption is shaking and yelling. He is faltering and difficult to walk. His long gun is more arrogant than his own arrogance.


    If Ding Yi is the devil of corruption, he will feel that there is an infinite mountain pressing down on his back.


    Forced himself to kneel down deeply.


    But the insistence of the rotten demon king''s corpse is pushing Ding Yi step by step.


    Bang, all of a sudden, the left leg bone of the demon king''s corpse broke directly.


    The curse started to tear his body apart.


    But his willpower is very strong, far better than those weak gods and demons.


    It goes on pressing Ding Yi with one foot.


    The tip of the peerless gun almost pierced Ding Yi''s eyes.


    Both sides are acknowledging the limits.


    The evil devil was under the power of curse. At that time, he believed that he could resist the power, and then killed Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is facing the peerless gun and the power of Xianjun.


    He weakened a lot of Xianjun''s power, but he could not weaken the power of the peerless magic gun.


    Seeing that the peerless gun was about to be stabbed, he had to hide in the diamond platform to force it.


    Just then.


    Just when Ding Yi plans to hide in the diamond platform and resist.


    Ding Yi''s Dragon tripod began to hum and hover.


    Yes, Ding Yi suddenly opened his seven orifices. My first Dragon King tripod and this peerless gun were made from the remains of the same ancient dragon.


    "Shi Long Zu long, do you remember?" Ding Yi didn''t hesitate. He thought of Cui Dong. Bang, a big tripod appeared in front of his body.


    "Dang" peerless gun just poked in the top of Shilong tripod.


    Whoa, the tripod and the magic gun burst out the roar of the Dragon at the same time.


    Ding Yi even saw a virtual dragon flying out between the two sides.


    They are intertwined and lingering, such as a little farewell is better than a newly married couple.


    There is a solemn and stirring atmosphere in the sky.


    "What is this?" The dark green eyes of the rotten devil almost fell out, and it could only react after a few seconds: "is this the Dragon King tripod?"


    The sound of these words declined and collapsed. The peerless gun that he had held was shocked and flew away. Whoosh, it changed into two dragons in the air, coiled together like a snake.


    They give out a long sound, hover around the top of the Dragon King tripod, swish, and suddenly plunge into the Dragon King tripod.


    Ding Yi was surprised and pleased to see the grass. He didn''t even think about it. I took it away and quickly took it away.


    Now the rotten devil is going to faint.


    Originally, it was suppressed by the curse of the demon emperor, but the most lethal one was the peerless magic gun. That was directly confiscated by Ding Yi.


    "No --- no --- this is mine --" cried the evil Lord in horror, but he felt that his mind was full of curse.


    By this time, Ding Yi had read the last paragraph and sentence.


    "May the ancient soul have eternal rest --"


    Boom, the evil devil heard this sentence, like five thunderbolts, only feel that in his own will, there is a more powerful will from the sky.


    Its bones can no longer resist the terrible will.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, the bones are broken, the hands and feet, the head leave the body one after another.


    Hua La, its bones collapse directly in front of Ding Yi.


    The curse of the demon emperor is so powerful that it breaks a demon king.


    Of course, this is because the devil is a corpse, and only one tenth of his power is not.


    If this is the real devil of corruption, Ding Yi estimates that it is impossible to break down his body even if he reads it 50 times.


    At this time, Ding Yi was ecstatic.


    I thought I was going to be dangerous, but I didn''t expect that I took the peerless gun first, and then defeated the demon king''s bones. It was a big victory.


    He looked up and saw that the girl in the distance had disappeared.


    The girl didn''t even see how Ding Yi dealt with the rotten demon king.


    But the girl didn''t go far. She rushed out of the temple and was still surrounded by people. She was using all kinds of runes and means to get out of the encirclement.


    Good chance. What''s in this sarcophagus?


    Ding Yi is going to see it.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, the separated demon bones on the ground are reunited again.

 Chapter 1561

    "Damn it." When Ding Yi sees it, is it necessary to use the curse of the devil?


    "It''s useless. It''s a dead man. Even if you unload him for 100 yuan, it''s useless." God Wu then said: "it seems that the smell of hell is driving him. Is this the tuoroni sealed in the sarcophagus?"


    In addition to toroni, he could not imagine that there was anything else in the universe that could drive the immortal Lord.


    "Then he is immortal? Unless he''s crushed to dust? " Ding Yi almost wanted to sacrifice the overlord''s seal.


    However, considering what might be in the sarcophagus, as Ding Yi''s strongest magic weapon, the overlord''s gold seal can not be easily exposed unless it is absolutely necessary.


    "I am dead, how can you kill me? I see how many times you can recite the curse of the devil king -- "the rotten devil king laughs and rushes over again.


    Although it lost its magic weapon, but its strength is still, boom, this time a direct blow to kill, hit a lot of evil flame, boxing awn like a black river, a thousand miles, momentum waves.


    It''s just a blow. It''s just a blow. It''s not much different from the last one.


    As a Xuanxian, Ding Yi has no way to deal with such attacks. Apart from "boundless saints", there is still boundless saints.


    "Boom" his body trembled, and the field like light in front of him soared to the sky, forming a defense like a river and mountain.


    "What magic power can block my demon king''s attack?" The rotten devil yelled, bang, and hit Ding Yi''s defense again.


    The more powerful peerless gun just now is not empty, let alone empty handed now.


    Ding Yi and his body are slightly shocked, the boundless light of Qunsheng sinks, but immediately jumps up, more bright.


    The rotten devil was stunned by Ding Yi''s defense.


    The evil devil jumped up like a madman and roared. His body circled around Ding Yi and attacked him repeatedly. He even roared at Ding Yi for dozens of times.


    The boundless defense of the group of saints is like a candle tottering in the wind.


    It''s taboo to only defend but not attack, which Ding Yi has known for a long time.


    But now this kind of situation, he sacrifices the overlord gold seal also not necessarily to be able to smash the demon king.


    Either one hit must be hit, if not, the magic weapon will be taken away.


    Ding Yi is struggling.


    "Why don''t you let your little bug out." God, said Wu suddenly.


    God Wu and Xiao Tian Wu have been living in the diamond platform. Of course, they know Ding Yi keeps a group of bugs.


    And Xiao tianwu also saw Ding Yi defeat the army of sheshi bimu demon with little golden bug.


    Now Ding Yi has more than 2000 little golden bugs.


    When Ding Yi was reminded by him, he suddenly woke up.


    Yes, when xiaoxianchong was in the world, he liked to eat ancient monsters, ancient gods and demons. The more ancient things, the more tonic he was.


    I don''t know what will happen if I eat a demon king?


    However, the attack of the rotten demon king is too strong. Now let the little beetle out, and you may be killed a lot.


    "Rotten devil, you have enough --" Ding Yi immediately launched a counterattack.


    "Those who are cursed by the demon emperor will perish forever --"


    Curse of the devil begins the second time.


    "Still here?" The rotten devil''s bones burst into laughter: "who taught you this supreme treasure? Don''t you know that the second time is not as good as the first time for the same devil?"


    Although it was laughing wildly, it said that the second time was not as good as the first time, but its body still began to tremble, and its dark green eyes were afraid.


    The continuous attack also stopped for a moment.


    "Kill." Ding Yi said that with a roar and a clank, the Dragon startling sword directly cuts across the sky. The sword Qi is like a waterfall, splitting the Tianhe river.


    "It''s not worth mentioning." The evil devil''s action seems to be slowed down, but his strength is still enough to suppress Ding Yi and reach out in the air.


    Boom, just grab Ding Yi''s sword.


    Ding Yi''s sword, in fact, is not very powerful. Its level is holy. But the Immortal King of folding sword used it as a gift. He certainly didn''t practice it very well and didn''t have any special power in it.


    Compared with the peerless gun of the same holy grade, I don''t know how much difference it is.


    Ding Yi cuts out with one sword and is caught by the rotten devil king.


    When Ding Yi didn''t plan to kill the rotten demon king with a sword, he couldn''t hide his eyes and ears with a sword.


    "Rotten devil, there are three ways to pick me up."


    "Breaking the stars", "dominating the past and the present" and "breaking the Tianhe", Ding Yi''s voice roared and leaped forward with three fists.


    "Cluck cluck" the evil demon king gave a strange laugh. Originally, he wanted to kill Ding Yi with one blow. However, seeing that the little Xuanxian wanted to jump out and beat himself, he suddenly realized that this was the funniest thing in the world.


    It stood still, one hand in the air, bang bang, stretched out his hand to grab a few times, and resisted all Ding Yi''s boxing.


    "You are very good at boxing, but you are too weak. When you get to Shengxian, you may kill me, but now, if I don''t say you, you are a rubbish --"


    The voice of the evil Lord is full of contempt for Ding Yi.


    "Kneel down and repent in front of me. Maybe I can give you a way to live, as long as you give your soul to my master." The rotten devil''s body vibrates, and the devil''s flame rushes up, ready to beat Ding Yi down with the last move.


    At this time, Ding Yi actually hit the third move. His third move is called broken Tianhe.


    The fists were flowing like the river of heaven, all over the void, almost covering the eyes of the demon king.


    Boom, at this time silent, a big wave of small insects emerged from the ground, the tide of flying to the rotten devil king.


    The rotten devil knows that Ding Yi is so insidious that he doesn''t fly from the sky but from the ground.


    It''s opposite Ding Yi. To beat Ding Yi, a group of little dots on the ground are flying towards him.


    When it found out, it looked down, humming, like an ant, the little beetle jumped on its feet.


    "What is this?" The rotten devil was frightened and frightened. He didn''t even have time to think about it. He pressed his hands down and hit several gods. He gathered into a city and went down.


    Bang, bang, bang, God mang hit hundreds of little beetles to the ground one after another.


    But more bugs are sticking to it.


    Cazzi, cazzi, the little beetles are crazy to start, big bite, and soon in its withered body to tear a lot of holes, like ants into.


    This process is too fast, because the number of small beetles is large, and it is easy to bite.


    And the middle of the bone is hollow, as long as you bite a hole, immediately continuously drilled in.


    And then along the bone down the bone.


    "Ah." The rotten devil cried out at once.


    It never thought that as a demon king, the Immortal King''s skeleton would be easily torn and broken by this little golden bug.


    It screams wildly, uses magic power, tramples, bangs and bombards its own body and the little beetle on the ground.


    Ding Yi saw little golden bug die in battle for the first time.


    The little beetle is not invincible. It was not killed in the battle before, because the opponent is not strong.


    Now Xianjun''s hand is very destructive. In the first wave, hundreds of them were killed, but they were injured. Then it attacked madly, and three or four hundred little beetles were killed immediately.


    It''s too powerful to blow up the body of the little beetle.


    Fortunately, in this process, Ding Yi kept using the magic curse to suppress his power and reduce his speed, which made Ding Yi''s loss to the minimum.


    More of the beetles have penetrated all over its body, deep into its bones.


    Katcha, the evil king''s right leg couldn''t support him, and it broke directly from the middle.


    It''s screaming and it''s crashing down.


    Then began continuous scream, at this time it has no ability to fight back, the little bug devour it all.


    In fact, it only has bones now.


    After it died, its flesh and blood and internal organs were gone.


    There''s only one skeleton left.


    Nearly 2000 little golden bugs are all over its body, devouring and biting like a piranha.


    He wanted to stand up and attack, but he didn''t even have his feet and hands.


    The little golden bug devours everything, and the devil eats it.


    And for them, the devil is one of the most tonic in the world.


    After Ding Yijue''s wave is finished, the little beetle can become more than 4000.


    "Ah, master, help me." the evil Lord finally felt despair, and his bones were shrinking at the speed that the naked eye could see.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are no more than two.


    The little beetles just don''t waste. They even have to eat a piece of bone. They don''t know how to digest such a big demon with such a small body.


    Hiss, even Tiantian Wu and Xiaotian Wu are stunned.


    God, Wu Jue''s heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney are in pain.


    It is also a God and devil, and a seventh order demon.


    I never thought I would die like this one day.


    It''s better to be killed with a sword.


    It can''t even accept being eaten alive.


    This is not a demon, nor is it an ordinary demon. This is the king of demons, the master of Xianjun level.


    They were eaten alive by 2000 little golden bugs.


    Of course, without the suppression of Ding Yi''s curse, the little golden bug could not eat it smoothly.


    It can only be blamed for its bad luck when it meets Ding Yi.


    So in the continuous scream, a demon king''s corpse, in less than two minutes, was eaten clean by the little beetles, not even a drop of ash left.


    At the same time that the demon king was killed.


    Bang, there was a loud noise outside, and a figure flew in backwards.


    The girl fell to the ground heavily and spewed blood.


    She looks pale and looks up at Ding Yi.


    She thought that Ding Yi must have died long ago.

 Chapter 1562

    But she never thought that Ding Yi was not dead, but the body of Xianjun who just forced her to run out was gone.


    What''s going on?


    Without waiting for her reaction, there were four whimpers outside, and a large number of holy immortal bones were killed.


    The girl wanted to escape before, but she couldn''t escape. Instead, she was blocked.


    She used a lot of magic talismans, but she still couldn''t get out of the siege.


    "What about Xianjun''s bones?" The young girl quickly turned over and stepped back to Ding Yi: "let''s join hands first, let''s go out."


    She looks frightened and wants to encourage Ding Yi to join hands at this time.


    But in the middle of the walk, she suddenly heard a creaking sound. She fixed her eyes and saw that there were many broken bones on the ground, and a large number of small insects. These creaking sounds were all the sounds of small insects eating.


    Suddenly she felt a thrill, as if she thought of what had just happened.


    "Together again? OK, you go first Ding Yi laughed and stepped back.


    "Wow roar" but see the bones outside are calling, but dare not come in, as if only this Immortal King bones just can stand up.


    They were blocking the door, roaring and moving back and forth, but none of them dared to rush in.


    When the girl saw it, she was sure that if she didn''t go out now, there would be no danger.


    Besides, the Immortal King''s bones are dead. It seems that he can do something else.


    She looks at Ding Yi and the insects on the ground. Her eyes change a lot. It seems that she is considering whether to kill Ding Yi first.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry either. She and she stand in front of the sarcophagus and behind the sarcophagus. They look at each other across the sarcophagus. The girl doesn''t do it, and Ding Yi doesn''t rush to do it. He slowly waits for the little beetle to eat the corpse.


    The devil''s bones are less and less, and the girl''s face is more and more heavy.


    "The door is blocked. We have to work together to get out. I hope we can get rid of the grudge just now. Let''s work together to get out first." The girl said to Ding Yi slowly.


    "Well, I agree. Elder sister, your realm is higher than mine. It''s better for you to take the lead. I''ll follow you." Ding Yi also responded quietly.


    Sister? The girl, who was called by Ding Yi, was also goose bumps. There was a hint of killing in her eyes, but now she obviously can''t argue with Ding Yi. She turned to look outside the guard''s door and then looked at the sarcophagus.


    "You just sat on it, did you find anything?"


    "No, why don''t you go up and have a look? What might we find out? "


    The girl dares to touch it.


    She stares at Ding Yi. She wants to be fierce and doesn''t want to turn over.


    When Bijing rushes out, she wants Ding Yi to be the scapegoat.


    So fake smile: "you are still angry, just now we don''t know each other, now we are in the same boat, if we don''t think of a way, we can''t get out."


    Her voice is extremely gentle, but also put a sweet smile, with her beautiful face, but also very tempting and charming.


    Ding Yi, of course, was not moved, but he immediately showed a smile like a pig brother and looked at the gentle girl like a flower maniac: "my sister is right. We are in the same boat now, and we should help each other."


    "That''s, hehe." The girl was very happy.


    First stabilize Ding Yi, and then kill him when he goes out.


    "Why, what sound." Just then, Ding Yi looks at the sarcophagus in a daze.


    "What sound?" Is there a sound? The girl was slightly stunned. She was attracted by Ding Yi and immediately looked at the sarcophagus.


    As she watched Ding Yi approach the sarcophagus step by step, she seemed to find something, so she couldn''t help walking to the sarcophagus. Her eyes kept looking at the direction of Ding Yi''s eyes, but it seemed that she didn''t see any Ming Tang.


    "Sister, what do you think this is?" Ding Yi suddenly exclaimed and pointed under the sarcophagus.


    The girl quickly fixed her eyes.


    "Buzz" suddenly heard countless buzz behind him.


    "Bastard" girl angry, turned around, hands intertwined.


    "To the heaven and earth of the Yuan Dynasty, seal."


    Bo, at least half of the nearly two thousand little beetles were sealed by her move.


    Thanks to Ding Yi, who knows that she''s good at sealing, the two thousand little beetles spread out and didn''t get together.


    She turned to seal, only seal to about half, the other half of the scope is too large, no success.


    At the same time, boom, there is a wave of pressure behind her. She doesn''t have to look back to know that Ding Yi has sacrificed her magic weapon.


    You are crazy? The girl is surprised and angry, the enemy is at hand, you and I kill each other?


    The girl madly turns around and wants to seal Ding Yi, but with a flash of light, Ding Yi''s dragon sword has been cut in front of her.


    "To die." The girl could not take care of the seal. With a flick of her finger, a rune flew out.


    She seems to have countless runes all over her body. Bang, after the rune flies out, it immediately explodes in the mid air, changing countless red lines like spider silk, whizzing, twining Ding Yi and his sword.


    Ding Yi twists his wrist repeatedly. His sword spins like a windmill. Chi Chi Chi, he cuts away the spider silk and tries his best to resist.


    Girl a Fu Lu block Ding Yi''s attack, but found behind a large number of small insects fly up.


    Half of the beetles that she had just sealed, and half of them were flying in three directions from top to bottom.


    She was shocked to think that the corpse on the ground had disappeared completely.


    "Get out of the way." The girl is another Rune record. This Rune record will spontaneously ignite in the middle of the air, and immediately evolves into a fire, encircling the little beetle.


    She thought that the fire could ignite the little beetles, but she didn''t expect that the little beetles had gone through the fire one after another and didn''t react at all.


    It''s not that the little beetle is not afraid of fire. The killer of the little beetle is actually fire.


    But the fire also depends on the level.


    The girl''s fire obviously does not pose a threat to the little beetle, so it can''t stop the little beetle from rushing out of the fire.


    The little bug pounced on the girl.


    Brush, girl''s body shine, King Kong shine.


    Sure enough, as God Wu said, she was still protected by the Vajra amulet. No wonder she was hit by the bones outside and didn''t get any serious injury.


    Nearly a thousand little golden bugs are sticking to the girl one after another.


    The girl was very angry, and her hands burst out magic power and magic, bang bang, and beat a large number of little golden insects out.


    Although the Vajra amulet is invulnerable, time is limited. The little beetles already know it from Ding Yi.


    "Enough, tell them to stop." At this time, the girl panicked and tried to persuade Ding Yi to join hands while trying to disperse the little beetles.


    But Ding Yi''s heart to kill her is stronger than her.


    I don''t care what we''re in the same boat. Even if there''s a disaster, I''ll kill you first.


    "Zheng" Jinglong sword in Ding Yi''s mind, the fierce spring, full of breath, fly to the girl body, like a powerful release power.


    Ding Yi is to seize this opportunity.


    Just outside, the girl was determined to kill Ding Yi. Ding Yi knew that she had more runes on her body, so she ran first.


    Now the girl wants to persuade Ding Yi to join hands, and Fu Lu consumes a lot outside, so Ding Yi wants to kill her in turn.


    When the enemy doesn''t want to kill you, it''s the best time for you to kill the enemy.


    Ding Yi''s decisiveness shocked the girl.


    Seeing the dragon sword flying over, the girl wanted to resist the little golden bug, and she quickly interweaved her fingerprints.


    Seal, Bo, seal the dragon sword in a moment.


    But at this time.


    Ding Yi''s body was shocked. Whoa, two dragons shot up from him. Then, with a whoosh, they turned into peerless guns.


    The gun in Ding Yi''s hand has a different flavor.


    He seems to be holding a dragon in his hand, flying in the air for nine days.


    The girl just sealed the dragon sword and saw the peerless gun. Her face was cold and she gritted her teeth again.


    "To the heaven and earth of the Yuan Dynasty, seal."


    Bo, the peerless gun is sealed again.


    But just seal, see that peerless God gun in the seal of a fierce vibration.


    Bang, the seal was broken in an instant, the gun was like a dragon, and the lightning flew out.


    "Not good." The girl was really surprised. She couldn''t believe that the same gun in Ding Yi''s hand would be more powerful than that in Xianjun''s hand.


    Without waiting for her reaction, Puchi, the peerless gun had been stabbed in her upper left chest.


    The gun didn''t kill her, of course.


    It was this shot that broke her Vajra amulet.


    Buzzing, the little beetles are said to be surging up and sticking to the girl''s body one after another.


    The girl''s soul flies out of the sky, and she can''t believe that Ding Yi doesn''t join hands with her in this situation.


    "Ah" the girl was bitten by the little beetle and screamed at once. She was holding two runes in her hands. Before throwing them out, she fell to the ground.


    She covered her face and screamed wildly: "I''m Princess miyue, you dare to kill me - my father Zhiyuan Xianjun won''t let you go - ah --"


    She was frightened to find that her hands and feet were half gone, and the little bug ate her more quickly than the Immortal King.


    At first, Ding Yi wanted to kill her, but when he thought of this, he could not help but come up and kill her. Then he chased him here, and finally let him run away. Ding Yi hated him.


    Eat her up, eat her up.


    The little beetle got the order and ate like crazy.


    In less than two minutes, the so-called miyue Princess died on the spot.

 Chapter 1563

    "Well, I didn''t expect your little beetle to be so powerful. Isn''t it --" God, Wu was full of praise.


    Originally, he thought Ding Yi was not the girl''s opponent, and he could not win the peerless gun.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Yi sent out a small golden bug and a peerless gun to turn the situation around and kill the girl.


    "Are you a descendant of the Archaean fairy worm?" God, Wu bukui was the old devil who followed Fang to chop. He actually knew about Taigu fairy.


    "Yes, they are the descendants of Archaean fairy insects." Ding Yi is also complacent, but immediately reaction, I go, forget to give her a punch, my magic Wuji did not play.


    At this time, the girl is dead, and it''s too late to beat her. Meanwhile, the things sealed by her are cracked one after another. Ding Yi takes back the bug and counts it carefully. It''s painful.


    It''s small that he didn''t absorb immortal Qi. He killed three or four hundred little beetles against the evil Immortal King. Then he killed hundreds of them against the girl Princess miyue.


    At this time, Ding Yi probably figured out that when he reached the saint immortal level, he could already rely on the immortal Qi to cause damage to the little beetle.


    It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, I didn''t sacrifice the little golden bug when I met this girl.


    At that time, the girl had a lot of runes on her body and was willing to kill. I''m afraid she could kill Ding Yi''s little golden bug.


    If it had not been for the sneak attack, it would not have been so easy to kill her.


    Ding Yi has just let little jinchong attack from the back. He sneaks in front of her and attacks her back and forth. Only by taking care of one thing and losing the other, can he kill her at one stroke.


    The process is perfect. It''s just a little heartache after the death of hundreds of little beetles.


    Now, after Ding Yi takes it back, the little beetle is less than 2000, only 18900.


    I don''t know if this time they devour the demon king, will they multiply for several generations?


    Ding Yi was thinking about Hu''s confusion. Wu suddenly said, "the descendant of Taigu fairy insect, little jinchong, has the essence of Jin Geng, which is stronger than xuanhu''s spirit of Jin Geng."


    The golden spirit of the golden worm is the essence of the essence of the five elements.


    "You''re lucky. You can get three treasures in one day. It takes thousands of years for others to get one. Ding Yi, I think it''s doomed. Your future is really incredible." Oh, my God, Wu is very moved.


    "Three treasures?" Ding Yi doesn''t know what he said? Is it a peerless gun?


    "Within one day, you get the cream of the essence of the five elements, the essence of gold, and the heart of the underworld. God, sighed Wu Chang.


    "Ah? The underworld''s heartland Ding Yi knows the essence of water, what is the essence of gold, and what is the underworld mind?


    Heaven Wu said, "look at the sarcophagus. The sarcophagus is made of the underworld. I felt it when you just sat on it."


    "It carries the will and breath of death. It is not a product of the human world and the fairyland. It is rich only in the depths of hell and the center of the underworld. It is the material used by the Lord of hell in history to build palaces."


    This sarcophagus is the underworld of the three realms.


    Ding Yi laughs. Happiness comes too suddenly.


    Before, he thought that the "Three Realms and five elements" was too powerful and difficult to practice. He even failed to learn Fang Jian and Huang Zheng.


    He didn''t have much hope either.


    Then suddenly God Wu told him that he knew three of them in one day.


    The five line is the cream of the earth. In eight things, he gets three samples a day.


    Will it be far away?


    Suddenly Ding Yi rekindled the hope of learning this magic power.


    Among the eight magic powers he is learning now, the magic Wuji skill is only equivalent to an auxiliary skill, and the magic curse must be useful to the magic.


    Only hope that the future of the three realms and five elements can shine and sweep the world.


    When Ding Yi is excited, he doesn''t care about the bones outside. He decides to look at the sarcophagus.


    Now the danger is basically relieved. The demon king''s bones are killed, and the maiden saint is killed. The bones outside are not worth mentioning. There are many ghost bones inside. Ding Yi''s Curse of the demon king can make them fight by themselves.


    Now he''s focused on the sarcophagus.


    "Just now the rotten devil king kept saying that he had a master? Is his master in this sarcophagus? But why didn''t you respond to the death of the rotten devil king? "


    "Probably, but I''m also surprised that he can drive the rotten devil king to kill you. Why don''t you save him? Is that what he''s capable of? "


    "No way. They should have found here and died here. How did he kill these people?"


    "You''ve touched the sarcophagus. It''s OK. Do you want to open it?"


    Ding Yi and Tian Tian Wu had a discussion. Ding Yi went around the sarcophagus and found that the sarcophagus was tightly sealed. After looking at it for a long time, he found the secret.


    The line at the close mouth is thin and small, almost perfectly stitched. If you don''t take it seriously, you can''t see it at all.


    Ding Yi is holding a peerless gun, trying to pry down the sarcophagus.


    "Wait a minute." God, stop him.


    "Why don''t you have such a good chance to practice the three realms and five elements


    Yes, Ding Yi also wants to know how to get the golden Geng essence of the golden bug.


    Before he saw the golden bug, he would die after giving birth to the next generation.


    At that time, I couldn''t collect what I thought. Now I finally understand that the three realms and five elements can be used.


    This little golden bug is just made for Ding Yiyi.


    Ding Yi now understands why neither Fang Zhan nor Huang Zheng learned.


    They do not have small golden insects. They do not have the highest Jin Geng essence of the heavens.


    "Practice here?" Ding Yi is a little scared.


    "If you don''t practice here, will you take the sarcophagus out? Can you take it? Dare you accept it? "


    Ding Yi dares to take it back. The problem is that he can''t take it back.


    When he was just circling the sarcophagus, he tried to get it to the King Kong platform, but he didn''t respond at all.


    So this sarcophagus can''t be taken away.


    "Look at the Scriptures. How do you practice?" God knows what Ding Yi is thinking and reminds him immediately.


    Ding Yi thought of it and immediately called up the scriptures of the three realms and five elements.


    After a quick look, I found that it was really easy to practice.


    It''s better than the curse of the devil.


    Curse of the devil requires Ding Yi''s higher level and stronger power. The more you use and experience, the stronger your power will be.


    And experienced slot like, need to practice level.


    However, these five lines do not need to be leveled, but only collect five elements and three boundaries.


    Even if you only have Xu Xian, you will be able to surpass your rank and win a hundred battles.


    That is to say, as long as Ding Yi has collected the eight major materials, he will immediately be able to go beyond the seal and be invincible.


    Don''t need to practice, don''t need the accumulation of time.


    Of course, the limit of his transgression is only one level.


    But level one is enough. If the saint can seal the Immortal King, the Immortal King can seal the Immortal Emperor.


    What about the Immortal Emperor?


    Ding Yi dare not think about it.


    No wonder no one can collect eight materials. It''s too powerful.


    "I''ll try. It doesn''t seem difficult." Ding Yi was overjoyed and sat down on his knees beside the sarcophagus.


    As soon as I close my eyes, boom, I have started to run this magic gate in my mind.


    With the circulation of the Scriptures, Ding Yi''s body suddenly gets hotter and hotter.


    Then he obviously felt a stream of hot air in Dantian began to release, boom, and soon formed a vortex in Dantian.


    This vortex is like a black hole swallowing the vitality around, breathing deeply like life.


    After a few seconds.


    The stone coffin beside Ding Yi was shocked.


    Bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi and God Wu saw that the nearest corner of the sarcophagus to Ding Yi was cracking and breaking.


    And then it fell to the ground.


    The sarcophagus is hard. Before Ding Yi stabbed it with a peerless gun, there was no reaction.


    But now, with Ding Yi''s practice, the corner of the sarcophagus is first smashed.


    The mud and stone that fell to the ground began to soften, and then from the ground began to emit the smell that the naked eye could not see.


    Whoosh, these breath throw into Ding Yi''s Dantian vortex one after another.


    Like immortal Qi, the breath from the underworld finally turns into an air stream and enters Ding Yi''s body.


    Ding Yi can feel these gases and turn dark after entering his body.


    They slowly gather in Ding Yi''s body and gather more and more.


    When they enter Ding Yi''s body, Ding Yi suddenly feels that there is one more person and one more life in his body.


    This air is like a life.


    That''s right. It''s the feeling that it''s life.


    Like pregnant women, yes, Ding Yi suddenly knows what it''s like.


    I''m like a pregnant woman with a baby in my stomach.


    That''s the feeling.


    It''s amazing.


    The smell of darkness grew more and more in his body and soon became the size of a nail.


    All of a sudden, the whole temple began to shake.


    "Ding Yi, the sarcophagus is going to collapse." God, Wu exclaimed.


    With Ding Yi''s practice, the sarcophagus from a corner to an edge, and then the first half is collapsing, bang, bang, bang, a lot of dark breath into Ding Yi''s body.


    At this time, Ding Yi couldn''t stop it. He felt that the big nail in his body was getting bigger and bigger, and it soon became the size of a fist.


    "Bang" when the dark air turned into a fist, he seemed to be full of it, and finally stopped.


    There was a loud noise at the scene, and the whole sarcophagus was in pieces.


    "Who is it that wakes me up?" in the broken Sarcophagus, there is a voice of incomparable anger.

 Chapter 1564

    Who will be the sarcophagus?


    Ding Yi is thinking, God Wu also wants to know.


    Doroni? What''s the point? Huang Zheng?


    Apart from the saints in the heavens, who can kill such a master as the rotten devil king.


    Ding Yi couldn''t take a close look at the black air mass the size of his fist. He quickly got up, whooshed and retreated for more than ten meters.


    The first one to stretch out from the waste rock heap is a terrible hand.


    Ding Yi has never seen such a hand.


    It''s not metal, it''s not bone, it''s not human, it''s not a demon, it''s not a monster.


    This hand is a mass of purple gas, and each finger is equivalent to a long purple gas.


    It''s a completely gaseous finger.


    Then he crawled out of the rock.


    Ding Yi and Wu are shocked to see him.


    He not only has gas fingers, but also his whole body is like gas.


    That''s right. It''s a human form made of purple.


    It''s like the evolution of fog. It''s full of smoke.


    Ding Yi has never seen such a figure.


    He is about three meters tall, and his appearance is similar to that of human beings, but his whole body is made up of fog. Ding Yi is afraid that if the wind blows down gently, the air will disappear.


    The only difference is his eyes.


    The eyes in his eyes are as bright as the sun, moon and stars. He gasps heavily, stands up, stares and looks at Ding Yi.


    "Master tianwu, what is this?" Ding Yi can''t see what he is at all. His mind is like a stone sinking into the sea.


    But Ding Yi can feel the horror of this man.


    He is a hundred times more terrible than the rotten devil just now.


    Even in the face of Mingyu Xianjun and others, Ding Yi is not so afraid.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it either." God, Wu is also silly. He crisscross the demon world and the fairyland. The strong man in the archaic times didn''t know this group of monsters.


    But God, although Wu didn''t know him, he could feel his strength.


    The fog that seems to blow away contains extremely terrible power. Once it breaks out, it can almost break the barrier of fairyland and open up another world.


    The "Wuwu" air group took a deep breath, looked up to the outside, and then gazed at Ding Yi again.


    Boom, Ding Yi felt a very powerful idea, powerful enough to suffocate people''s mind, very impolitely from his mind into, all over his body in a flash.


    Ding Yi can''t resist at all. He seems to be asked to shine. His whole body is clearly seen by the other side.


    "The Dragon King tripod, the diamond platform, the overlord gold seal, your little Xuanxian, actually has three pieces of Wang Pinxian ware --"


    The man''s voice made Ding Yi afraid.


    Even Mingyu Xianjun and them can''t find the magic weapon in Ding Yi''s body.


    In front of this man, he had no secrets.


    Fortunately, he can''t see my -- Ding Yi, this idea just passed.


    "Boom" felt a brain shock again, and then the whole brain began to ache.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi really felt his Shenzhou on the other side. Bang, it broke out directly. Whoosh, it flew to the hands of the air masses.


    "You have the Shenzhou on the other side?" Air mass hands holding the Shenzhou on the other side, full of incredible look.


    Ding Yi has been stunned. His body moves and he wants to get it back reflexively.


    But the air group man looked at him slightly, boom, a force from the top to the bottom, immediately put Ding Yi in place, unable to move.


    In front of the air group, he was as weak and powerless as Xuxian facing Xianjun.


    "Do you know what the Shenzhou on the other side is for?" There was a smile on the air man''s face.


    Ding Yi''s attitude is very good. It''s also a big accident that he didn''t expect the devil to kill.


    "It''s said that it collects the exotic animals on it, which can travel through the heavenly world and return to the past and the future."


    "It''s just his basic function, ha ha ha, the Shenzhou on the other side is actually open --" the air group man said here, and suddenly said nothing.


    Open what, you say, Ding Yizheng concentrate on listening, unexpectedly this air group people said half stopped.


    "Ah" the air group shook his head and sighed: "one era and another, young man, what era is it now?"


    What era? How should I know? Ding Yi looks like a Moby.


    "The age of the heavens." God, Wu Dao.


    The era of the heavens refers to modern times, which is the view of the fairyland.


    Going forward is the ancient times, going forward is the ancient times, and then the archaic times. Before the archaic times is the flood and famine times, and then the flood and famine times go forward, which is called the chaos times. At that time, heaven and earth were not separated, the world and the universe were chaotic, and there was no life.


    "The age of the heavens." Ding Yilian is busy.


    "The time when the heavens rise together?" The air mass person''s expression is a little dull, I don''t know what to recall.


    "Master, who are you?" Ding Yi asked carefully.


    "Who am I? Who am I? I want to know who I am, too? " The air masses say these words blankly,


    "I know who he is?" All of a sudden, the God in Ding Yi yells. His expression becomes very excited. It seems that he has discovered the secret of heaven.


    "Who is he?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "Ask him if he''s purple."


    Bone eating immortal insects, eternal stone, chaotic purple Qi, these are the famous existence between heaven and earth.


    Chaos Ziqi is the most famous product in chaos era. It is said that whoever gets chaos Ziqi has the chance to become a supreme saint.


    The now famous chaotic Immortal King in the fairyland has evolved from a chaotic purple Qi.


    If this person is chaotic purple Qi, then such a large group can evolve thousands of chaotic immortals?


    "Are you chaos Ziqi?" Ding Yi looks pale and moved.


    Don''t scare me. I have a bad heart. I can''t bear it.


    Huang Zheng, the legendary sage, seems to have gotten the Qi of chaos, but certainly not so much.


    "Chaotic purple Qi?" Qi Tuan man smiles: "it seems that someone called me that many times ago, but I don''t remember who called me that - am I like Qi? In fact, I am also a life


    He''s really purple.


    Such a mass of purple Qi.


    It''s a product of chaos.


    Before the flood and famine, there was no life between heaven and earth.


    No insects were born, no dragons, no demons, no immortals, no saints.


    Heaven and earth are in chaos, only the purple Qi of chaos is in the middle of chaos.


    "Ding Yi, you have developed, you only get a purple gas, and you will have the chance to be a saint in the future. This is the representative of heaven and earth, and the essence of chaos and flood is not necessarily even if the emperor is not." God, Wu is crazy.


    He wants to witness miracles and see the chaotic purple Qi that only exists in myths and legends.


    I don''t know how many hundred million years this chaotic Ziqi has gone through. Ziqi is psychic and turns into human form. Ding Yi has no doubt that in a few hundred million years, he may turn into a human being.


    How strong will he be then?


    Will you slap the saint to death?


    Just when Ding Yi was very excited and thought about how to speak.


    Chaos Ziqi looked up into the distance, brush, his eyes shining, endless void and mountains, can not stop his eyes.


    He can even see the fairyland, the heaven, the hell on earth, and all the heavenly worlds in his eyes.


    "Heaven and earth are about to change greatly. An era is coming to an end. The era of the heavens is coming to an end. A new era is about to open."


    "What?" Ding Yi was surprised that the end of each era represents earth shaking changes.


    There were only birds and animals in the flood and famine era.


    In ancient times, there were gods and demons.


    In ancient times, the human race appeared.


    In ancient times, there was a division of fairyland in the world, which established the later world of heaven and entered the present age of heaven.


    At the end of each era, there are earth shaking changes, many races even perish, or new races emerge.


    Chaos purple words, too shocking.


    Before waiting for Ding Yi to speak, chaos Ziqi looks at Ding Yi: "you and I are predestined friends. I send you chaos Ziqi together. I hope you will occupy an important position in the changes of the times - young people, maybe we will see each other again."


    With these words, chaos Ziqi raises his hand and roars the Shenzhou to Ding Yi.


    A purple air mass, like the size of a thumb, swish, followed closely, and fell into the Shenzhou on the other side.


    Ding Yi''s body was shocked, and he immediately felt that the Shenzhou on the other side took off with the chaotic purple Qi.


    As soon as his mind was swept away, the chaotic purple Qi had melted into the Shenzhou on the other side.


    Brother, you said it to me? How did you give it to Shenzhou on the other side?


    Ding Yi looks up depressed.


    Hoo, the chaotic purple gas in the field, such as smoke and cloud, becomes a pile of purple smoke and disperses in all directions.


    "Hello, master, who locked you up here? What''s the new era like?" Ding Yi yells. He has countless questions to ask about this chaotic Ziqi.


    "Who can shut me up? Hahaha, who can shut me up in the heaven world The sound of laughter, purple smoke is also more and more dissipated, in an instant, disappeared without a trace, as if never appeared.


    "A new era? What era will it be? " Ding Yi mumbles to himself at this time, staying in the field for a long time.


    However, he finally recognized that no one could turn off the purple Qi. He left it here by himself.


    But why is he here, and who killed the rotten demon king, the sarcophagus?

 Chapter 1565

    Ding Yi has countless questions that he can''t find answers to, and he can''t help but see the biggest chaos in the history of this group disappear.


    "Ding Yi, there seems to be something under the sarcophagus?" God, said Wu.


    Ding Yi hurriedly sweeps his mind, and sure enough, he finds a big dark hole under the broken sarcophagus. When his mind scans the black hole, it roars, and the whole person seems to fall into an endless abyss. When it''s dark, the fear of death rushes to the heart.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi takes a breath of cold air and takes back his mind quickly. Then he regains his sense.


    Infernal? This breath is too familiar, leading to hell?


    Is the sarcophagus blocking the entrance to hell?


    I didn''t expect that in fairyland, there was a channel to hell?


    Ding Yi walks over and sees the fragments of the sarcophagus all over the ground. It''s all the land of the underworld. Before, Ding Yi couldn''t collect the whole coffin, but now he can collect it.


    But now the soil is useless, and what''s inside is absorbed by Ding Yi, what makes it different from ordinary soil.


    In the middle of the bottom of the sarcophagus, a black hole with a diameter of about one meter is shown in front of Ding Yi. He stands at the edge of the hole and looks down. It''s dark and can''t see to the end.


    From time to time, there is a gust of wind coming up. If you listen quietly, you can still hear the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "You''re not going down, are you?" God Wu reminds Ding Yi: "it may not come back."


    Ding Yi nodded, picked up a piece of soil and threw it into the black hole.


    As soon as the soil fell into the hole, Chi La, the cold light of the hole flashed up like lightning, forming countless runes, interwoven like a power grid.


    Puff Chi, that piece of fist big soil instantly smashed, and then disappeared.


    Ding Yi took a breath of cold air.


    He did not break the heart of the underworld with the magic gun of the past. Though it lost its essence now, it did not mean that it would be so fragile.


    Ding Yi calmed down, took a piece of high-quality immortal ware from the storage space, and then threw it at the entrance of the cave.


    Chi La, the scene just now repeats. The entrance of the cave obviously has a very powerful prohibition.


    Ding Yi''s flying sword just fell down and collapsed. First it broke into several pieces, then it collapsed, then it exploded continuously, and finally it turned into pieces.


    The top grade immortal ware was also broken.


    Whoever dares to enter this hole will surely die.


    Ding Yi and Wu look at each other.


    "Originally, I thought you could go back to hell first when you can''t stand it. It seems that you can''t go back." Ding Yi is afraid that God Wu can''t survive in the fairyland. He is wasting his life every day. He can''t survive. It''s better to go back to hell than to live in the fairyland.


    Now look at this black hole. It''s very dangerous.


    God knows.


    They stood at the entrance of the cave and thought, the temple and the sarcophagus may be to suppress the black hole. Now the sarcophagus is broken, I don''t know what will happen in the future?


    But fortunately, this is not the world, if it is the world, hell has such a black hole to the world, the world certainly can not be low block.


    This is the fairyland. No matter how strong hell is, it can''t be better than fairyland. There will be no invasion of fairyland. At most, anyone who has bad luck will be killed if he comes here.


    "I hope someone doesn''t come here to meet this black hole." Ding Yi saw the meeting and thought that there was no ghost mirror before, or he could try to go down and have a look.


    Let''s go, just as he''s ready to go.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The will of terror is released from the black hole like a mountain.


    "Someone''s coming up?" Ding Yi quickly retreated. He didn''t expect that someone would come up so soon.


    What level of hell does this black hole lead to? Ding Yi is slightly nervous.


    The more layers you go to, the more powerful the demons and demons will be.


    Just as he thought about it, bang, a black head came out first.


    This monster from below is not suppressed by the Rune of the cave. It has a huge head and looks like a cow, but its body is too big to be stuck in the cave.


    "Whoa," he stares at Ding Yi, his eyes glowing red.


    It''s like seeing the most beautiful food in the world.


    Ding Yi looked at it from a distance, but he was not in a hurry.


    Whether they are gods or demons, when they come to the fairyland, they will be suppressed by the laws of the fairyland and their power will weaken.


    God, Wu, a seven level demon, is suppressed, not to mention such a small role.


    "Where is this?" All of a sudden, the bull began to speak, making a human voice.


    As he spoke, he looked around the temple. The walls of the temple were full of gods, demons and monsters. He must feel like his hometown.


    "This is fairyland." Ding Yi said quietly.


    "Zhi" the monster grins: "this is the fairyland?" There was a look of surprise on his face.


    "What level of hell are you from?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Hell?" The monster shook his head. "I''m not from hell."


    "What." Ding Yi and heaven Wu looked at each other, incredible: "this black hole is not hell? What''s down there? Where are you from? "


    "I don''t know." The monster chuckled: "I''m finding the passage in the pool in my back garden. I thought it was fairyland


    "Where is your home?" Ding Yi was even more surprised.


    "It''s all said. I don''t know." Monster smile: "you want to know, follow me down to know."


    Speaking of this word, boom, suddenly see this black hole a shock, a big black hand broke empty.


    The monster suddenly takes out his hand and wants to take Ding Yi back.


    It''s ok if it doesn''t make a move. Ding Yi and heaven Wu are scared with a fierce move.


    Immortal King level master.


    It''s no different from the dead bone.


    No, it''s stronger than the bones of the rotten demon king.


    The devil must have died. The monster is alive.


    With one hand, it cuts through the void of the fairyland. With the big hand, it can catch the stars, the sun and the moon. As soon as it grabs Ding Yi, it can see its hand in the air. It seems to break many prohibitions, and even sparks.


    This is because it is immediately suppressed by the laws of the fairyland, and it wants to weaken its power. Its essence is to fight against the laws of the fairyland, or even ignore the laws of the fairyland.


    God, Wu''s face is green. This monster can ignore the rules of the fairyland in the fairyland. It''s completely relying on its powerful power to fight against the rules of the fairyland.


    What does that mean?


    On behalf of it in its world, may be equivalent to the existence of Xiandi.


    What terrible world is under the black hole.


    "Those who are cursed by the devil emperor will perish forever --" Ding Yi immediately recited the curse of the devil emperor.


    With his curse, the big hand in mid air shook violently.


    Daniel''s face changed slightly: "curse?"


    Boom, its big bull''s head trembles slightly, and its big hand is weakened, but that''s all.


    This big hand can be weakened from Immortal King level to Saint immortal level at most.


    It''s still as powerful as the later stage of Shengxian.


    Brush, Ding Yi flash, lightning cloud wings a flash, continue to read the curse of the magic emperor.


    "It''s useless. Don''t read it. It''s useless to me. It can only weaken me by less than one tenth. It''s enough to catch you, ha ha." Big head cow laughs, that hand keeps chasing in mid air, changing, and getting bigger and bigger.


    There are many runes on the big hand, and there is a mysterious smell.


    Ding Yi and Tian Tian Wu both feel the mysterious breath, which is a bit like the breath of chaos purple Qi just now. It seems that it and chaos purple Qi come from the same world and place.


    Ding Yi didn''t seem to have time to dodge. He suddenly stood up and burst out of the air with a peerless gun. He shot at the big hand.


    The spear roared like a dragon, its head soared several meters, and it was bright. The dragon''s light flowed on the spear, and the virtual shadow of the dragon was hovering.


    But the other side did not hide: "the Pearl of rice, also put Guanghua?"


    Bang, grab it with one hand, collapse, and directly grab the peerless gun in your hand.


    Ding Yi stabbed him in the palm of his hand, but it had no effect at all.


    This big hand is just a little hard, Ding Yi can''t hold it at all.


    Collapse, the peerless gun was seized.


    As soon as it shakes off its hand, it becomes a magic weapon like the peerless magic gun, a magic weapon that can dominate the fairyland, and is thrown out like garbage.


    "What''s fun in fairyland? Come with me." Da Niutou laughs. Whoosh, the big hand grabs again and arrives at Ding Yi in a flash.

 Chapter 1566

    It''s terrible. Ding Yi finds that this big cow is more terrible than any immortal.


    At this time, he no longer dare to stay in the temple, brush, lightning, cloud wings desperately fan, whoosh, crazy to rush outside the temple.


    There are hundreds of corpses waiting for him outside. Dante Yijue''s all of them are not as powerful as this big hand.


    "If you want to run, it''s magic." Da Niutou suddenly drank heavily.


    Ding Yi heard the three words of fengshenshu.


    "Boom" in front of a black, from his side in all directions, out of thin air appear eight plane.


    This plane seems to be the plane of time and space, and it seems to be the eight small potential planes of the universe.


    When they come out, the whole fairyland space is distorted and changing. Ding Yi can really sense the distortion of the fairyland space, and then form a square barrier in front of him.


    This change can only be seen in science fiction films. You are walking well on the road. Suddenly, the space in front of you becomes eight pieces, like eight mirrors surrounding you.


    At this time, Ding Yi felt this way.


    He had rushed to the door.


    Bang, bump into a transparent mirror.


    This mirror is actually a piece of space.


    He was blocked on one side of the mirror.


    Through this barrier, he saw that the bones outside were less than half a meter away from him. You look at me and I look at you. You can see each other''s hair, but you can''t touch each other.


    "Bo" Ding Yi knows that he has been sealed.


    This seal technique is so powerful that it changes with the space of fairyland and seals Ding Yi heavily in the space.


    It is very likely that Ding Yi is no longer in this plane. His space overlaps with fairyland.


    Even if there is any invincible Immortal King here, it may not be able to help him break the seal.


    "Damn it." Ding Yi didn''t expect that the big bull''s head was very fierce. At this time, he was sealed. The big bull''s head gently moved, whoosh, and the seal became smaller and smaller in the air.


    If you look at him outside of Ding Yi, his seal has almost changed to the size of a ping-pong ball.


    Ding Yi in table tennis doesn''t feel that he has any changes.


    This is the different feeling of different planes and different spaces.


    Seeing that the seal the size of a ping-pong ball was about to fly to the old ox''s hand, Ding Yi was a little alarmed inside.


    Boom, finally can''t help it, right hand, brush, palm of the golden light.


    "Overlord gold seal"


    A word "Ba" flashed and disappeared in his palm. Suddenly, the space was distorted and trembled, and the gold seal of Ba Wang broke through the air. In the seal, it was like a star exploding in fission. The energy of infinite terror burst out in a flash.


    Bang, in the tremendous noise, Ding Yi can see eight sides of space tremble at the same time.


    Eight gold seals appeared in the air, as if they were striking in all directions at the same time.


    Kacha, the eight sides of the space barrier are like glass. They are cracked by the power of Wang Pinxian''s utensils, and the powerful vitality overflows from the cracks.


    Ding Yi quickly and gently pointed to the collapse, eight directions are collapsing.


    "It''s broken." Ding Yixian was ecstatic.


    But he fixed his eyes on it, brushed it, and eight mirror like spaces reappeared in front of him, which also wrapped him up.


    It''s still under seal.


    It didn''t break at all.


    "Hiss" this time, Ding Yi really takes a breath of cold air.


    Wang pin''s immortal ware, the overlord''s golden seal, could not break the seal with a single blow.


    The seal is too strong.


    At this time, he was sealed space, the whole only finger size, whoosh, fly into the hands of the big hand.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t come with me yet." Big bull''s head laughs strangely. As soon as he catches Ding Yi, he will shrink his head and pull Ding Yi into the dark black hole.


    "Villain, so naughty --" at this moment, under the black hole, a voice like an old man suddenly came out.


    The sound came from the depths of the black hole and reverberated in Ding Yi''s mind at the same time.


    Bang, the space that sealed Ding Yi was immediately fragmented.


    "Wow --" Ding Yi was caught off guard in mid air, fell to the ground with a plop, and turned over in a panic.


    See that big bull head strange face big change, helplessly stare at Ding Yi, whoosh, shrink the head at the same time shrink the hand, Chi LA for a while, instantly disappear in the black hole.


    "Wuwu" at this time, the scene of the wind blowing, from the dark deep hole, swept out a whirlpool of power.


    All the fragments of sarcophagus in the temple poured into it, and then the whole temple was shaking, as if it was going to be pulled up.


    Ding Yi finds that his body can''t help being attracted and moves towards the black hole step by step.


    At this time, he no longer dare to stay in place, whoosh, hand back the peerless gun, lightning cloud wing a flash, two flash, three flash.


    Three flashes in a row.


    The first flash to the door, peerless gun forward.


    Bang, poke a corpse to one side.


    He was quickly wrapped up in more bones and fell into a tight encirclement.


    He waved his magic gun like a pillar of heaven.


    Just at the beginning of the maiden immortal, she was surrounded by so many bones that she could not get out of the siege.


    Ding Yi''s life is not easy either.


    Most of these skeletons are Saint level, and many can fly in mid air, some faster than Ding Yi.


    In addition to their dense, Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings can not flash out.


    After a few moves, Ding Yi felt the strong pressure. It was useless to stab them with a peerless gun. The bones were broken, and then recombined and circulated endlessly. He could not kill them, let alone break out of the siege.


    Ding Yi didn''t dare to retreat to the temple, so he had to put away his long gun and defend them with a move. Then he was ready to use the curse of the devil emperor to weaken them, and then he rushed out of the encirclement.


    At this moment, some strange sound seemed to be heard in the dark black hole of the temple behind him.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, the bones around Ding Yi fall to the ground one after another and disperse.


    Ding Yi was both surprised and pleased, saying that the plane broke through the siege.


    A few steps to escape to the temple 500 meters away, turned to see.


    Boom, the temple suddenly collapsed, and then whoosh, all the collapsed temple ruins, crazy into the black hole, as if swallowed up.


    In half a minute, the whole temple was engulfed by the black hole.


    Then the bones on the ground poured into the black hole.


    All the bones were swallowed up.


    Some of the surrounding jungles, which are closer to the temple, have also been engulfed. Big trees have sprung up and huge stones have been flying off the ground.


    Only Ding Yi, relying on the cloud wings of lightning, retreats again and again to break away from the suction here.


    When everything on the ground within a kilometer radius is swallowed by the black hole.


    Boom, like a gate, the black hole slowly closes and disappears.


    When everything was calm, Ding Yi went to the temple just now.


    It was empty all around. There was nothing. Even the black hole disappeared. The ground was very flat and tidy.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s being sealed just now, he thought it was like a dream. He even had an illusion. In fact, nothing happened just now.


    When he came here, it was an empty place.


    "Am I dreaming?" Ding Yi stares at everything that has restored calm.


    There is no temple, no bones, no maiden, no bull''s head, and no chaotic purple.


    "It''s not a dream." God, Wu said in a deep voice, and then it suddenly quieted down.


    They were silent for half a minute.


    "I suddenly think of a legend." God, Wu''s voice is very low, as if trying to recall the past.


    "When I was with Fang Zhan, I once saw that he was in a bad mood."


    "At that time, I thought, you are the emperor of gods and demons. You are rich and barren. You command all kinds of demons. No one is your opponent. What are you unhappy about?"


    "I can''t remember what he said at that time --" God, Wu nine heads were cut off eight, so the memory is very vague.


    "The general meaning is: ---" God, Wu took a deep breath, and his face looked frightened.


    "Everyone thinks that the magic emperor and the Immortal Emperor are the end of the cultivation of immortals, but Fang Zhan feels that he has just begun --"


    That''s what Fang Jian said.


    In heaven Wu''s understanding: maybe in another terrible place - the devil emperor and the Immortal Emperor, they may just be little people like the virtual immortal in the immortal world.


    "What? Will there be such a place? " Ding Yi''s face changed greatly.


    He walked step by step from the human world to the divine realm, and then after hard work, he soared to the fairyland.


    I saw that I had come to Xuanxian and had finished half the journey of the fairyland.


    Now someone told him that maybe this is not the end, but the beginning of another road. How can he not be shocked.


    "God, don''t scare me." "I''ve had enough of endless fighting and training," Ding Yi said


    "No matter how many roads there are ahead, no matter what people there are ahead, they can''t stop me from returning to Dongning."


    "As long as I achieve Xianjun, or get three or one, and can go back to the past and the future, I will never go forward. No matter how strong the road ahead is - no matter how long the road ahead is - I hope the fairyland is my end - I hope Dongning is my retreat."


    "Ding Yi." God Wu said: "maybe this is your destiny."

 Chapter 1567

    Why is Xiandi missing.


    Where did the sage go again?


    Before ancient times, there was ancient times, before ancient times there was Archean, before Archean there was flood and famine, before flood and famine there was chaos.


    So what happened before chaos?


    Who is it? Created the universe, endless life?


    Ding Yijue just here, seems to touch an invisible door.


    Behind the gate, there is an unknown road.


    Is this my destiny? Why push me step by step?


    What will Ding Yijue have in heaven to watch himself.


    In fact, when he was in Dongning, he didn''t want to fly to fairyland.


    I just want to live happily on earth with my own women.


    But when he was looking for a new planet, he was suddenly affected by the vortex of time and space. He went back a thousand years ago and changed his life.


    In order to return to Dongning, he worked hard to practice, kept fighting, and improved his strength, hoping that he could reverse the time and go back to the past.


    But now, he''s almost halfway through this great project.


    Suddenly, I told him that there might be another way.


    This road may lead to a more brilliant era.


    But it''s not the way home.


    "I''m going home." After thinking deeply, Ding Yi said firmly, "I don''t care where the road ahead leads. When I get to Xianjun, I''ll go home. I won''t go any other way except the way home."


    With this sentence, Ding Yi slowly raised his head and looked into the air.


    He seemed to be looking at his eyes in the dark. He pointed to the sky and cried out: "listen, I Ding Yi - I must go home."


    "No one, no road, can change me --- unless I die --- I must go home --- back to Dongning --- back to Dongning" -- Ding Yi yells wildly at the sky, his voice is getting louder and louder.


    I Want to Go Home.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s will is extremely firm.


    He swears that even if someone suddenly appears now and tells him that he can become immortal emperor immediately, provided that he can''t return to Dongning, Ding Yi will refuse without hesitation.


    Not to mention the Immortal Emperor, even if it is the achievement of saints, the achievement of a more powerful existence than saints, I will not change my original intention.


    "You will go home for sure." God, listening to Ding Yi''s inspiring words, Wu''s mood is also a little excited.


    Like Ding Yi, he wanted to return to the world of gods and Demons all his life.


    Falling leaves to their roots is the ultimate goal of all life.


    No matter how good it is outside, they want to go home.


    At this moment, the two have a resonance in their hearts, no matter how good it is outside, or their own home is the best.


    No one expected that Ding Yi''s mood would change like this today.


    Ordinary people may find that there is still a long way to go, and they may ignite greater ambition. However, Ding Yi, for his part, misses his hometown.


    Just when he and God Wu, one of them thinks about Dongning, the other thinks about the world of gods and demons.


    Boom, a big sword in mid air seems to ride the wind and waves, skimming over the canyon and coming not far away.


    Yes, it''s a big sword.


    This sword is the biggest one Ding Yi has ever seen.


    The sword is more than 100 meters long and more than six meters wide. It stretches across the air like a big boat.


    The whole body of the sword glows, and there are waves flowing on it, which seems to be engraved with strange runes.


    Such a big sword suddenly flew out, which made the sky dark a lot.


    Whoosh, the big sword stops ten meters in front of Ding Yi and leans slightly to the ground. At this time, Ding Yi can see seven or eight men and women standing on the sword.


    "Eh, can you see xiaoxuanxian in the depths of the demon mountains?" There is a man on the big sword. He is elegant and has a deep breath. You can see that he is a saint level master.


    When he saw Ding Yi, he was also shocked.


    Because in this place of the ghost mountain range, it is rare to see Xuanxian come in.


    There are eight people on their big sword. Four of them are holy immortals. Although the other four are Xuanxian, they are also the later period of Xuanxian.


    It''s strange that Ding Yi was such a mysterious immortal in his early days.


    Ding Yigang wanted to say something, but he heard a female Saint beside the man light way: "kill it, a little Xuanxian."


    That language style light cloud light, do not take a life seriously at all.


    Behind her stood a few Xuanxian, who also nodded after hearing the words.


    They don''t know Ding Yi. Is it OK to kill Ding Yi? This is fairyland.


    But the man shook his head slightly: "it''s not easy for a Xuanxian to get here safely."


    "Maybe there''s something useful about him."


    They talk directly in front of Ding Yi. One says to kill, the other says not to kill.


    Treat Ding Yi as the air.


    After that, the immortal man waved to Ding Yi: "little brother, we are from the ancient sword sect. Come on up. It''s dangerous for you to be here alone. Come with us."


    "Ancient sword gate? He used to be a subordinate of the ninth five immortals. After the death of the ninth five immortals, his subordinates broke down and scattered all over Zhongzhou. Some of them became aristocratic families, some of them set up clan. Gujian clan is one of them, and it is still a relatively powerful clan. " God, Wu is like a family treasure. Although he is not from fairyland, he is also clear about these things.


    God, when Wu talks, the people on the big sword are staring at Ding Yi. It''s estimated that if Ding Yi can''t speak up, he will kill Ding Yi.


    How come it''s like this again? Ding Yi thought of the people he met when he first came here.


    However, those people directly wanted to kill and plunder. These eight people didn''t want to plunder. They just looked down upon Ding Yi, a little mysterious fairy.


    Ding Yi hesitated slightly and flew up to the big sword.


    After going up a station, the facial expression changes greatly: "holy product immortal implement."


    This is the first time that he has seen other people sacrifice the sacred objects.


    The daughter and son of Xianjun had seen many of them before, but they didn''t have any holy products.


    Eight faces are a burst of satisfaction.


    The highest level of these eight people is the middle stage of Shengxian that they talked with Ding Yi. In fact, all three of them are in the early stage of Shengxian.


    If they can have the tools of Saint and immortal, it''s absolutely enough to show off and boast.


    "This is the magic weapon of our ancient sword sect, the ancient sword of heaven and earth. The little brother who recognizes the goods can see that it''s a holy and immortal weapon."


    The man was so proud that he was even better than Wang Pinxian.


    "Stand up, we''re going to fly." A saint on the side said coldly.


    Whoosh, the ancient sword of heaven and earth immediately flew up. Ding Yi stood steadily and found that the speed of the sword was very fast. He wanted to sacrifice lightning cloud wings, which was not as good as him.


    "Is this a professional flying magic weapon?" Ding Yi seems to suddenly understand.


    He himself is a master of weapon refining. He knows the magic weapon points, such as attack, defense, flight, etc.


    This ancient sword is a professional flying magic weapon. It looks like a sword, but in fact it has no attack power.


    Nemo, I was surprised. It turned out to be a magic weapon for flying. I thought it was so powerful.


    "But he must be able to fight. It''s not estimated that the ordinary top-grade fairy ware is his opponent." God, Wu Dao.


    "My peerless gun can break him." Ding Yi sneers in the dark, but on the surface he doesn''t make a sound.


    At this time, he stood alone among the eight people, with eight pairs of eyes looking at him with bad intentions.


    He didn''t ask each other''s name, and they didn''t ask him.


    Only the leading immortal pretended to be very kind: "my name is Zhong LiChou, the deputy head of the ancient sword sect. We are looking for the immortal house of the ninth five immortals. Are you also looking for it?"


    "It''s the master of the bell gate." Ding Yi pretended to be polite: "I''m in Xiading Zheng. I''m here to find a herb."


    Since he knew that the Immortal King in the world might be reincarnated as the Immortal Emperor, Ding Yi didn''t dare to say his real name and called himself Ding Zheng, which saved him unnecessary trouble.


    "Ding Zheng?" One of the eight frowned: "what''s the precious grass contract in the hell mountain range?"


    "Ten thousand years mycelium grass, you can use practice to make shengpin Xianyuan pill."


    "Can you practice shengpin Xiandan?" All eight have bright eyes.


    "I can''t. My master." Ding Yi quietly blew a bull force.


    Zhong Li Chou nodded at this time: "mycelium grass is produced in dark and humid places. There are countless demons and monsters in the ghost mountain range. Many places are suitable for growth. It''s really possible to find them, but it''s hard to say if they are more than ten thousand years old. Many herbs have been eaten by gods, demons and monsters in less than one thousand years."


    "I''ll try my luck." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "You''re looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s better to find the nine five immortals'' mansion. There are all kinds of herbs in it." That woman''s way.


    "Zhongzhou masters are like clouds. I''m a little Xuanxian. I want to die. If you put me down, I''ll go to find herbs." Ding Yi said modestly.


    Eight people look at each other. Just now they were trying to test. Now they see that Ding Yi is going to leave, but of course they won''t. keeping this man may be useful.


    "Ah, we''ll come together. If we find it, we can share it with you. There''s a lot of wealth in the immortal mansion. We can use it up." Zhong said with a smile.


    If you believe in ghosts, four holy immortals and four mysterious immortals will share wealth with one mysterious immortal in the later stage?


    Of course, Ding Yi didn''t believe his lies, but he seemed a little excited and nodded his thanks.


    "Just follow them. They are the old subordinates of the ninth five immortals. Maybe they can know something." Ding Yi is determined to pay attention and walk with eight people.


    These eight people despise Ding Yi at all. They chat while flying. They have a lot of topics and don''t avoid them. They don''t seem to be afraid of Ding Yi spreading out.


    Perhaps in their eyes, the moment they find Xianfu is the time of Ding Yi''s death.


    Ding Yi heard a lot of secret news.

 Chapter 1568

    These people are blatantly chatting. Ding Yi hears some news in silence.


    It''s said that the ninth five immortals mansion passed by the ghost mountain a few days ago, and was seen by several mysterious immortals. It''s said that they chased in, but never went out again. It seems that they were killed by the gods, demons and beasts in the ghost mountain.


    Before they died, these Xuanxian sent out several flying sword heralds.


    Fell into the hands of the outside immortal, a pass ten, ten pass hundred, now we all know that the fairy house to the demon mountain.


    No one is sure whether the news is true or false.


    But people are always like this. They would rather believe it is true than false.


    So the ancient sword sect immediately sent out experts, four holy immortals and four Xuanxian. In the later period, it was also a big team.


    While listening, Ding Yi thought about the credibility of the news.


    He followed the people of gujianmen for several hours.


    I don''t know where I went. Anyway, I went deep into the ghost mountain. The more I flew, the less gods and monsters there were. Once I came out, it must be trolls and monsters.


    But after a few hours, I still didn''t find that the people of gujianmen were a little impatient.


    In the middle, they also met several groups of other people. Both sides exchanged ideas without conflict.


    No one knows whether the news is true or false. At this time, of course, there will not be any conflict.


    It''s not too late to divide life and death when you see Xianfu.


    It had been turning for several hours, and they didn''t know where to go. The sky was a little hazy, and there was fog everywhere.


    For a long time, I can''t see people or feel any gods and demons.


    The crowd grew impatient.


    "If the rumor is false, let''s go back." Someone in the ancient sword sect suggested.


    "I don''t know how this rumor came about. Our ancient sword of heaven and earth is very fast. It can almost run through the Ming and Mo mountains. It''s thousands of miles away, but I haven''t seen it yet. I think it''s mostly fake. Let''s go out."


    "That''s to say, I always feel that it''s gloomy and terrifying. What seems to be hidden here?"


    "There are no gods and demons for thousands of miles. Once they appear, they must be big demons. Elder martial brother Zhong, why don''t we go out and talk about it?"


    The people of gujianmen proposed to leave one after another. Zhong''s eyebrows were locked. It seemed that he was not reconciled. However, seeing that everyone said so, he had to nod: "OK, let''s turn back from the front and turn back a thousand miles to the north."


    The crowd nodded.


    Brush, that heaven and earth ancient sword immediately turns and goes north.


    Less than a hundred miles north, a large marsh suddenly appeared below.


    All the way to see all the mud, and a look endless, there is no end.


    It''s full of swamps below. If it falls, it can only fly in the air.


    The endless swamp is like the sea, flying around is the same scenery, people see is boring.


    At this time, whoosh, from the east side there are several fine awns flying through the air, the two sides looked at it from a distance, the speed difference is not big.


    Those over there are obviously all saints.


    Two groups of people and horses, want to see, will meet not far ahead.


    All of a sudden.


    Boom, an earth shaking sound, came from dozens of miles away, and then it was like a volcano eruption, bang, everyone saw a lot of soil and swamps in the distance, flying up to thousands of meters in mid air, and then scattered in all directions like smallpox.


    The people flying wildly on both sides stopped at the same time, and everyone looked at the place of explosion.


    A few seconds later, a thick glow rose into the sky, like a glow, straight into the sky.


    Separated by dozens of miles, everyone can feel that under the glow, as if something is rising slowly.


    "Xianfu is born." The bell leaves worry to lose a voice to exclaim a way.


    No, Ding Yi thought, it''s too evil. Just about to leave, I met you?


    "Come on, it''s so earth shaking that you can see it from thousands of miles away." The woman screamed, whoosh, and the ancient sword of heaven and earth flew wildly forward.


    Some Xuanxian look at Ding Yi without any trace. They finally find the immortal mansion. They may be wondering whether they want to kill Ding Yi or not. Anyway, it''s useless.


    "Don''t touch him. Open the immortal''s mansion. You may have to sacrifice your life. You can use him then." Zhong Li is worried about his mind and sends a message to everyone.


    Only in this way can we understand why we should take Ding Yi with us.


    Like an idiot, Ding Yi knows nothing and dares to stand in their group of saints. Everyone is secretly funny.


    At this time, people on the other side are also flying forward.


    Everyone is flying forward.


    It''s dozens of miles away. It''s just a short time.


    And the naked eye has seen the scene more than ten miles away.


    In the boundless swamp, there is a huge opening, which is about a thousand meters wide. From the opening, a square building, like a large stone box, rises slowly.


    The box is full of brilliance and flowing runes. There are two doors at the front and back. The front door is a circle with nine characters written on it.


    The door at the back is square with a five character sign.


    It''s not the immortal mansion left by the ninth five immortals.


    Is there really a fairy house? Although Ding Yi was surprised, he was not surprised.


    Where hasn''t he been now? What is Xianjun Xianfu?


    His only interest in this immortal mansion is the spirit gathering array.


    There are also Jiu Wu Xian Jun''s practice and experience of gathering spirit array.


    Compared to him, the others are a little excited.


    This is the real fairy house.


    It is said that when the fairyland was in turmoil, many fairyland kings would prepare the fairyland. In case of an accident, the fairyland could be left to posterity.


    Some are really left to posterity, some are left in the fairyland.


    Now the birth of the ninth five immortals mansion has confirmed this legend and strengthened everyone''s confidence.


    "Come on, there are people in the south, there are people in the west, and there are two groups." At this time, the people of gujianmen had already seen a lot of jingmang coming here.


    Not only in the front and left and right, but also behind them.


    "Damn, we are followed by Zhiyuan Xianjun''s subordinates. When they followed us, they didn''t find out."


    "Zhiyuan Xianjun''s subordinates are not terrible. They are afraid that Zhiyuan Xianjun will step in."


    "The immortals are so high up that they don''t like this little thing."


    The people of the ancient sword gate were in a hurry. It turned out that there were people following them. Until now, they didn''t show their feet.


    Ding Yi thinks that most of these people are looking for the girl, but unfortunately, they have been killed by me.


    But he also admired these people. He had just flown thousands of miles and could not see a few people.


    Now, as soon as Xianfu was born, people came from all directions. I don''t know how these people just hid.


    As a matter of fact, he came to the ghost mountain range early. I don''t know that after he came in, there was a rumor about this in Zhongzhou. So a large number of holy and mysterious immortals rushed in later. This was the result of seeing so many people.


    At this time, the immortal mansion was already flying high and hanging in the air. It did not fly away immediately, but stopped there, as if waiting for his master.


    The shape of Xianfu is square. It is about 500 meters long, 500 meters wide and 500 meters high. Its shape is simple, but it reveals the flavor of Xianjun everywhere.


    This is a fake, can not come, unless it is also fake Xianjun.


    The big swords of the ancient sword gate almost flew within ten li and suddenly stopped.


    "Elder martial brother Zhong." The crowd was in a great hurry and looked at the clock.


    "Don''t worry, so many people, who will die first." Zhong Li Chou is smart and calm.


    People listen, there is some truth, but watching so many people rush up, I feel a little itchy uncomfortable.


    They stop, and the others are not stupid.


    The closer you get, the more people stop.


    Even the people who came to yuanxianjun behind them stopped.


    At this time, there were about three groups of people going to the immortal mansion.


    All of a sudden, the three immortals behind the clock''s sorrow for separation cried out across the air.


    "To Yuan Xianjun, thank you for coming to Zhongzhou. Welcome to Zhongzhou. This treasure of the ninth five immortals mansion, please show mercy and don''t show up."


    The man waved his hand at the sound of his voice.


    Boom, a big seal flew forward, swept their heaven and earth ancient sword, and finally flew to the top of the immortal mansion. Then, with a bang, it suddenly enlarged, like a huge iron mountain, deeply pressed on the immortal mansion.


    On the front of the iron mountain, there are four big characters.


    "Heaven and earth of Zhiyuan"


    It is the representative of Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    "What do you mean?" Zhong LiChou and others were furious.


    It''s not that Xianjun doesn''t do anything. Now Xianjun wants to monopolize Xianfu?


    "That''s right. We dug him out of this immortal mansion. First come, first served. The truth of heaven and earth. Do you really think that he came here by himself? Get out of here. "


    At this time, from the place where Xianfu flies, a man and a woman slowly fly up in the kilometer long cave.


    Their breath was strong, and their clothes were hunting.


    The man and the woman got up from the place where Xianfu had been flying, and obviously arrived here very early.


    For a moment, everyone around the eyes, incredible look at them.


    "These are the two masters around Zhiyuan Xianjun." Zhong Li Chou and others immediately recognized it.

 Chapter 1569

    The eight masters around yuan Xianjun are all in the later stage of Shengxian, and they are close to him.


    These two people are two of them, one is iron heartless, the other is wood silent.


    These are the two men and women in front of us.


    When people heard what they said, they knew that Zhiyuan Xianjun had long discovered that the nine five immortals'' mansion had just been dug out today, which attracted so many people.


    "Tiemerciless, don''t talk nonsense. Mingming fairy mansion just flew in a few days ago. You came first, it''s yours. Is that reasonable? The truth is that those who see have a share. " In the distance, the four holy immortals stood together, and they didn''t know where they came from. At this time, they said harshly.


    "That''s to say, you don''t have to dig the immortal mansion. You can fly by yourself. What do you mean when you live in the immortal mansion? What does Zhiyuan Xianjun want to do? Xianjun of each state has said that he won''t fight. Let''s fight. " There is another group of humanitarians.


    These people, like the ancient sword sect, have holy immortals and mysterious immortals. They don''t speak very well.


    There are more holy immortals than Xuan immortals on the scene. Who has more holy immortals? At this time, who has enough strength? Xuan immortals may be ignored in this kind of scene.


    As for Ding Yi, in his early days as a mysterious immortal, nobody even looked him in the eye. Who knows what he''s doing here?


    Xuanxian doesn''t have Shengxian with him. It''s not easy to find here alive.


    "Who told you that the immortals won''t do it?" Wood silent is a young woman, coldly way: "what is the rumor outside, you believe what?"? Are you a saint


    The crowd was speechless.


    So Xianjun will do the same? Will there be a fight?


    At this time, several Zhiyuan Xianjun''s Shengxian, who were standing behind Zhong LiChou, hugged tie and said mercilessly, "Mr. tie, I didn''t find the eldest lady."


    They are really looking for the girl killed by Ding Yi.


    Iron merciless also didn''t make a sound, shake meaning to indicate that he don''t say this matter again, the matter at present, than looking for the eldest young lady also urgent: "I advise you to leave, nine five immortal mansion, now formally belong to us to Yuan Xianjun."


    "Fart, who are you?"


    "Let''s do it together. Let''s do it first."


    "Don''t think Zhongzhou is your old cracker. How many people have you come to Zhongzhou?"


    "Join hands and kill them first."


    There was excitement and clamour all around.


    Although you are now on the territory of Zhongzhou, it is far away from Zhongzhou, and there are only a few people in Zhongzhou. At this time, more than 30 people have gathered at the scene, and most of them are saints. Of course, they are arrogant.


    But unfortunately, among them, there is no Shengxian''s later period, but all of them are in the middle and early period, so their strength may not be as good as those of Zhongzhou.


    "Come on." Iron ruthless cold look around: "I see who dares, who I kill who."


    All around by his momentum a shock, immediately all dare not speak.


    The wood is silent more is to sneer at the Xuan Xian around: "small Xuan Xian, also dare to come here, really one by one to seek death."


    Brush, this words speak, the whole audience''s eyes suddenly gathered to Ding Yi.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi is depressed.


    The whole scene is either Shengxian or the later stage of Xuanxian, not even the middle stage of Xuanxian.


    He''s the only one.


    I''m really despised.


    It seems that everyone''s eyes are saying: "don''t look, she''s talking about you."


    That''s right. When you were a Xuanxian, why did you come here to join in the fun? It''s not about death. What is it about?


    Ding Yi looks at the clock and says that you brought me here. If you don''t bring me, I don''t know when I will be able to fly here.


    Everyone was shocked by the two masters around Zhiyuan Xianjun. For a moment, you look at me and I look at you, and they all want the other side to fight first.


    "If you live in Zhongzhou, go away immediately. If you don''t live in Zhongzhou, don''t think we can''t help you. Even if you rob Xianfu, don''t want to leave Zhongzhou alive. Go away for me. I count to three. If you don''t go away, our husband and wife will kill you."


    Iron heartless at this time began to drink, a few words around everyone turned pale.


    Some people are really native to Zhongzhou. If they don''t leave, they will have to settle their accounts after autumn.


    It''s too bullying. Although everyone is angry, no one is willing to be the first.


    Just when the scene was a bit awkward and everyone was in a dilemma.


    Boom, suspended in the air, was to Yuan Xianjun a mountain like stone suppressed by the immortal house, the whole body a shock.


    The smell of broken Tianhe is spreading in all directions from the immortal mansion.


    Everyone in the field was taken aback.


    Wood silent and iron heartless also turned to see.


    The huge fairy house was shaking slowly, as if the stone could not be suppressed.


    Buzzing, it vibrated for a few seconds: "buzzing", with a long sound, the front square door suddenly opened.


    The whole scene was shaken and everyone changed color.


    The nearest is wood silent and iron heartless, two people almost rushed in first.


    But they immediately felt inside the gate, there was a strong breath in the eruption.


    "Immortal mansion is going to erupt?" Zhong Li Chou suddenly exclaimed with great joy.


    Will Xianfu erupt? Ding Yi is in doubt.


    "Bang" see that fairy mansion a fierce shock, then from the open door, whoosh, countless fine awns like meteors fly out, some will turn, turn to spray in all directions.


    This is no different from the spider spray web on TV, which is full of spray in all directions.


    "Grab it." I don''t know who called first.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Zhong Li Chou looks back at Ding Yi: "don''t move."


    Whoosh, rush to those fine awns.


    Other people in the ancient sword sect flew up one after another. The last one put away the ancient sword of heaven and earth.


    Leaving Ding Yi in the air.


    He saw dozens of jingmang spray out of the gate of the immortal mansion, and then people in all directions were robbing.


    Because there are more things in this spray than the people present, it seems that everyone knows it by heart and grabs their own.


    Basically everyone is fighting for the same thing.


    The whole audience, no matter Shengxian or Xuanxian, were almost all fighting.


    There were only six people who didn''t move.


    Ding Yi and iron ruthless are the five most important people of Yuan Xianjun.


    Iron heartless face a face of sneer, seems to tell you, you grab it, grab the last, all things, or to us.


    "It''s a top-grade immortal. Ha ha ha, I''ve got it." At the beginning of a holy immortal, he grasped a fine awn. When he started, he found that it was a top-grade immortal, and he was very happy.


    Ding Yi''s mouth flicks. You are a saint. Are you ashamed to use the top-grade immortal tools? I''m using holy stuff.


    But of course, he didn''t dare to say that. If he said that, he would be sprayed to death.


    RMB players like him (with godfather''s help and GM''s care), I certainly don''t understand the mood of ordinary people playing games.


    Is it easy for me to equip?


    The saint was very excited to get a top-grade immortal weapon.


    "Eight level spirit gathering array, ha ha ha, I''m rich, I''m rich." A Xuanxian had good luck in his later stage. He grasped a jingmang, and it was a set of eight level spirit gathering array.


    The nine and five immortals are famous for their spirit gathering array. The eight level spirit gathering array is worth hundreds of millions. Now they are really rich.


    But Xuanxian''s laughter is not over.


    "Bang" suddenly, his body trembled, his chest puffed, and he was beaten through. A small, bloody, slender hand penetrated his body and stretched out.


    His eight level spirit gathering array also fell into the hands of another person.


    Wood silent appeared behind him, cold and cruel voice rang out: "I have said that you are such a low-level little Xuanxian, dare to seek death here?"


    Chi La, with her voice, the Xuanxian''s body started from the middle. Chi, it was divided into two pieces and fell from the air.


    "Younger martial brother Lu." There was a cry of grief in the distance.


    "Wood is silent, you damned woman." A saint came straight in.


    But just then, boom, the fairy house was shocked again.


    It''s a lot of light again.


    The immortal didn''t come back to God until half of the time. Lao Tzu was in the middle of the immortal period. In the later period of the immortal period, he was still a master of Zhiyuan Xianjun. He didn''t have to fight. He was just a little embarrassed. He was not good on the top or not. I didn''t expect that the immortal mansion would help him.


    "Wait." Holy fairy put down a cruel word, and went to rob those fine mischief.


    At this time, the whole scene was in chaos, and everyone was scrambling for the treasure.


    Some people had bad luck. When they got it, they found it was an inferior immortal. They vomited blood and crushed it.


    Others even catch debris, which has no value at all.


    But at this time, although it was a bit chaotic, we were still very careful. Shengxian concentrated to the left and Xuanxian concentrated to the right. Xuanxian of the province would be killed by Shengxian when they got the good things.


    The crowd was divided into two sides. There was only one person in the audience, Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi stood two miles away. Because of the long distance, every jingmang who flew to him was snatched in mid air. After two waves of spraying, Ding Yi didn''t get one.


    But he is not in a hurry, quietly watching on the side, you grab it, grab the more the better, anyway, in the end, it''s all mine.

 Chapter 1570

    At this time, the five immortals of Yuan Xianjun got together, and someone asked tiemerciless.


    "Lord tie, let them rob like this, all the things in the immortal mansion will be robbed?"


    "That is, shall we do it?"


    There are three people are eager to try, for fear of missing something good.


    "Panic what panic." Iron ruthless indifferent way: "spray out what can have good things, really good things are in the fairy house, no fairy house key, no one can open."


    "Besides, even if they get it, it will be ours in the end. As soon as the iron beast camp arrives, they will hand it in obediently."


    Everyone was relieved that the iron beast camp would come.


    The iron beast camp of Xianjun in Yuan Dynasty is equivalent to the Dragon Riding Camp of Xianjun in Mingyu. They are all military forces under the constellation of Xianjun. They are very powerful.


    Even if the iron beast camp didn''t come, the two couples were sure to suppress the whole scene. But now the fairy house is still spraying, so they don''t worry. Just watch the play quietly.


    "Boom" at this time, Xianfu third wave of things crazy jet.


    This time, more things were spurted out, and hundreds of fine awns were scattered in all directions.


    "Wang pin Xianjing, I got Wang pin Xianjing, ha ha ha." A Xuanxian at the scene laughs wildly.


    Brush, immediately countless greedy eyes look past.


    Who knows, when you look at it, he holds a piece of Wang Pinxian crystal in his hand.


    Cut, people have despised.


    I thought you got a storage bag. There was only one piece.


    Ding Yi was so excited to see how poor these people were.


    Man, I have tens of thousands.


    Ding Yi will be a little proud.


    But at the end of this wave, the fairy house was shocked again.


    At the last moment, the immortal mansion, like a cannon, roared out two rays.


    One of them flew to Xuanxian like a meteor, and the other flew to Shengxian.


    The first one to bear the brunt of the attack is a saint woman from the ancient sword sect. At the beginning of her life, she was very happy to see the glow flying towards her. She didn''t even think about it, so she grabbed it.


    "Wu Yan Tian Shou"


    Boom, five fingers stretched out, like five God awn, in the mid air to form a rune, in front of this Xiaguang grasp.


    Bo, immediately sealed the glow on the spot.


    She was very happy, but without waiting for her eyes to feel something, she felt a sudden shock in her palm. Bang, the glow broke her palm, broke the air, and continued to fly forward.


    Now everyone can see clearly.


    "Fairy house key" many people who know the goods exclaimed.


    "What?" The other immortal was close to the immortal woman in the ancient sword gate. He was shocked when he heard the words and showed his body. He was like a ROC in the sky, flying in the air to seal and chase the glow.


    He''s close and quick. If he wants to watch, he can catch the glow.


    "Roll" thunder, someone a shout, more intense God awn to break the air to kill, hit the holy immortal body in front of, condensed into a group of human form thick vigorous Qi.


    The vigorous Qi was crackling and exploding continuously, forming a circle of explosion waves in the middle.


    Suddenly, the saint felt a strong sense of crisis. He did not dare to catch the glow again. He suddenly turned back and clapped with both hands.


    Boom, they''re colliding in mid air.


    The immortal was beaten upside down by the human''s thick spirit, and the man vomited blood in the air and screamed: "iron is merciless --"


    It turned out that tie merciless hand, volley, swept him out.


    "Huo" iron ruthless in the violent drink, Ba, a will grasp the key to the hand.


    When he spread out his hand, he saw that the key was like a small fish. It was made of jade, but it was beating in his palm like a living one.


    But no matter how the little fish jumps, it can''t jump out of the palm of his hand.


    "Iron heartless, give me the key." The holy immortals of the ancient sword gate were the first to get angry. Whoosh, they gathered around.


    Although no one was as high as him at the scene in the later period of the holy immortal, the ancient sword gate had its own means and dared to fight him.


    In particular, the ancient swords of heaven and earth, which are sacred to immortals, are among the most powerful magic weapons in front of us.


    Zhong LiChou took the lead, and the other saints rushed up one after another.


    This is no longer a problem. If you see the key, if you don''t do it again, there will be no more.


    As long as you get the key and rush into the immortal mansion, you don''t have to be afraid even if there are thousands of troops outside.


    "Iron is merciless. You want to cover the sky with one hand. There''s heaven above Zhongzhou. It''s not your family''s world."


    "Hand it in quickly. Don''t think you are all saints. We are afraid of you."


    "Let''s do it together. Although the couple are powerful, they don''t have any holy immortal utensils. Let''s sacrifice those who have holy immortal utensils." The ancient sword gate is the first to tease and boom. The ancient sword of heaven and earth appears in the hand of a woman saint.


    Just a hundred meters long sword, into more than one meter long, in her hands flowing with crystal light.


    Needless to say, more than a dozen immortals have surrounded her.


    They are numerous and powerful, surrounded by five people like tiemerciless.


    Of course, there are five immortals on Yuan Xianjun''s side. They are only afraid of two later periods, and the other three early periods. It is estimated that Zhong LiChou can deal with them alone.


    "You are really looking for death. You are not afraid of death. I have everything in my hand, which is the wealth of Zhiyuan Xianjun. You don''t even pay attention to us. How brave is that?" Iron heartless laugh, look around without fear.


    "I don''t care about you. I''m not from Zhongzhou. Do you want to pay me or not?" Someone snapped.


    "Yes, I will, but with so many of you, who can I give it to? Why don''t you give it to gujianmen? " Iron heartless smile, actually can sow discord.


    Brush, everyone''s eyes look at Zhong Li Chou, Zhong Li chou a look at this boy really cunning, even busy way: "don''t sow dissension, you to Yuan Xianjun''s people quit, we can open the fairy house together, everyone share the magic wealth."


    Everyone nodded after hearing the words.


    "Ha ha ha, then you''re not thinking about it. I''m sorry, we''re going to make a decision in Xianfu." Iron heartless cold way.


    "Up."


    "Kill him."


    The crowd got excited.


    Then, boom, suddenly a sledgehammer burst into the air.


    It''s an immortal.


    Some people, as expected, still have holy immortal wares. They took the lead in attack and hit the iron mercilessly.


    Iron heartless as expected face big change, didn''t expect each other have two holy product immortal.


    As soon as you look at the ancient sword gate, go up, the ancient sword of heaven and earth will be cut out.


    At the scene, a group of more than a dozen holy immortals attacked, and surrounded and beat up two holy immortals with two holy immortals.


    When the holy immortals were fighting together, the Xuanxian were also fighting.


    It turned out that there were two rays just now.


    One of them flew to Xuanxian.


    The nearest Xuanxian saw it and jumped up and grabbed it.


    But he, like the saint before him, was unprepared.


    The holy fairy didn''t catch him, not to mention the mysterious fairy. Bang, the glow shook his hand and flew away.


    "It''s the key to the fairy house. It''s the key." Xuanxian exclaimed.


    Of course, the sages on the side heard his cry.


    But at this time, the holy immortals had no time to manage here. First, they snatched the iron ruthless key. Then, there was no threat to Xuanxian, and he couldn''t run away.


    If Tieqing wants to run, no one can catch up with him.


    So the holy immortals don''t care here. For example, Zhong LiChou is the God''s idea. He orders the Xuanxian of the ancient sword sect to seize it.


    So there was a tacit understanding at the scene.


    Shengxian grabs Shengxian, Xuanxian grabs Xuanxian.


    But Xuanxian here, three people in a row didn''t catch the rays.


    This Xiaguang is extremely powerful. Every time someone catches it, he tries to earn it. Bang, he breaks free immediately.


    Even after three passes, whoosh, the rays broke through the Xuanxian formation and flew to the south.


    The Xuanxian were so anxious that they came after each other. Then they saw that there were still people in the south.


    Ding Yi was dazzled and suspended in the air, looking at a glow in front of him, breaking three passes, swishing and flying to himself.


    The glow seemed to be alive. After seeing Ding Yi, he was stunned in the middle of the sky. Then he took a turn to bypass Ding Yi.


    But the circle was less than half full, and suddenly the glow stopped again.


    If this Xiaguang is a person, I must be thinking at this time.


    The first three Xuanxian couldn''t catch me in the later stage. What''s the use of this little Xuanxian in the early stage?


    This Xiaguang has a mind of teasing.


    He is like a psychic. He plans to tease Ding Yi.


    Whoosh, I wanted to run around Ding Yi, but I came back and flew directly past Ding Yi five meters in front of him.


    Brush, break the air in a flash, and get behind Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi just stood there and looked at him. He didn''t move or move.


    The mysterious immortals in the distance yelled: "you idiot, catch him."


    "If you can''t catch it, stop it."


    "Ding Shi, stop it." The people of gujianmen are also calling.


    But Ding Yi just doesn''t move.


    That Xiaguang had already rushed in front of Ding Yi, so he could run away. Seeing that Ding Yi didn''t respond, he didn''t dare to make a move. It was estimated that if he could laugh, he would have laughed.


    This Xuanxian is so weak.


    Whoosh, Xiaguang actually returns, flies to a meter in front of Ding Yi, swish, swish, turns around Ding Yi for several times, and the meaning of picking is obvious.


    It''s like saying to Ding Yi, come on, catch me, come on, catch me.


    "You are so cheap." Ding Yi is very angry.

 Chapter 1571

    He didn''t grasp the key on purpose. Of course, he wasn''t afraid of being surrounded by Xuanxian around him.


    He''s just waiting for this moment.


    When he saw that the key was less than one meter away from him, Ding Yi had a grim smile in his eyes and a fierce hand.


    "Hands of sin"


    Boom, a big evil hand fell from the sky.


    This key a see Ding Yi really dare to hand, swish, turn round to run.


    Unexpectedly, suddenly in front of a black, Ba, directly by Ding Yi''s evil hand a grasp.


    After "buzz" started, it twisted wildly, and a strong force passed to Ding Yi''s palm.


    Ding Yi''s appearance is like a fish. If he guesses right, it should be a pair with tie merciless.


    Pisces key to close.


    The key is made of some unknown material. It''s as psychic as human beings and powerful. Every time it twists, it almost breaks away from Ding Yi''s palm.


    Ding Yi can''t hold it for two seconds.


    No wonder he is so arrogant that he dares to challenge and despise Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. Whoosh, he threw it directly into the diamond platform. When he did, he really threw it in.


    This time, not only the key was silly, but also other Xuanxian were stunned.


    In front of three Xuanxian in succession, he broke away the key in the later stage. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi put it away easily.


    The key is that when we catch it, we all want to see what it looks like. We didn''t throw it into the storage space as quickly as Ding Yi.


    Now think about it, regret is less than.


    If I had known this, I would have put it in the storage space first, where it would be so troublesome.


    Everyone regrets, but fortunately, Ding Yi is just a small role.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    "Ding Zheng, it''s our ancient sword door that brought you. Give us the key quickly. We won''t rob you. I''m afraid you can''t protect yourself." A Xuanxian in the ancient sword sect immediately offered advice.


    The boy''s name is Ding Zheng.


    "Those surnamed Ding, hand them in quickly. The ancient sword gate can''t protect you. They are the school of Zhongzhou. They are not afraid to go back to yuanxianjun to settle accounts with them. We''ll take you to Xuanzhou." A group of xuanxiandao from Xuanzhou.


    "Your brother is killing people like hemp. How can you let Ding Zheng go? Ding Zheng, our brother can really keep you safe. Please give it to us."


    "At the beginning of a Xuanxian, you have the life to take it, but you don''t have the life to take it out. Hand it in, or you''ll be slapped to death when the immortal comes."


    All the Xuanxian yelled, either forced or lured, and the female Xuanxian whispered, indicating that as long as Ding Yi handed it in, she could accompany him all night.


    Ding Yi quietly looks at the mysterious immortals in all directions. It seems that they are not human beings, but immortal Qi.


    For him, these people are endless immortal Qi, the biggest supplement.


    Even better than Wang pinxianjing.


    He suddenly found that he was a bit like a beast. When the beast saw the food, it would show its fierce claws and cruel eyes.


    "Ding Zheng --" the people of gujianmen didn''t react to Ding Yi at all, and yelled again.


    Ding Yi finally opened his mouth. He looked at the later period of many Xuanxian, and gently spat out a word: "roll."


    His expression, as if his father is driving away naughty children.


    "Get out of here, I don''t want to kill you."


    Hiss, all Xuan fairies are angry white face, all people are startled and angry.


    What''s wrong with the boy at the beginning of Xuanxian?


    He looks like Dad, when we are what?


    "Don''t talk to him, kill him." A Xuanxian offered a big axe and yelled wildly, ready to kill first.


    All of a sudden, whoosh, from a distance, people from all directions are flying to this side.


    Because of the birth of Xianfu, there is also the earth shaking sound of jet.


    More people are coming.


    The people who came here are the same as just now. There are holy immortals and mysterious immortals.


    Holy immortals are basically in the early stage, few in the middle stage, and none in the late stage. All the Xuanxian are in the late stage of Xuanxian.


    It seems that this place, except for the later period of Xuanxian and the middle school period of Shengxian, is very popular.


    Some people arrived at the scene, saw the immortal mansion, and were shocked, and immediately flew to the immortal mansion.


    Some immediately issued a notice, bang, a ray of light flying in the air, and then like fireworks like release, called together the door.


    But the newcomers soon found that the people at the scene had been divided into two sides, and both sides were fighting.


    "You can''t get in. They have the key to the immortal mansion." The first people yelled.


    Some people even point at Ding Yi.


    More people are joining the regiment.


    "Ding Zheng, I''ll ask you for the last time. Can I hand it in?" A man in gujianmen was furious.


    He feels that he has given Ding Yi a chance.


    This man wanted to kill Ding Yi on the ancient sword of heaven and earth just now, but he was not pleased with Ding Yi for a long time.


    "To you? Call you, and I''ll give it to her, and so will my men. " Ding Yi chuckles.


    Grass, it''s really provoking people''s indignation. Everyone in the fairyland is so shameless as Ding Yi.


    "Kill." The people of the ancient sword sect gave a sharp drink and took the lead.


    Other people are watching, but it''s not urgent. In this situation, although everyone is around Ding Yi, everyone knows that the key is a hot potato. Whoever gets it will be the target of public criticism.


    Now, the whole audience will rush up to the Xuanxian of the ancient sword gate.


    "At the beginning of your humble Xuanxian, the lower level of cultivating immortals, you dare to come to this place to seek death. Let me send you back to heaven and drive the crane to the west to die." Xuanxian of the ancient sword gate rushes in the roar.


    His body was shining, and there was a bright red shadow on his head, like a chariot of blood horse, which brought him rolling strength.


    When he rushes in front of Ding Yi, Zheng, an unparalleled blood color sword Qi, a fierce slash appears.


    The mysterious immortals all around marveled.


    The swordsmanship of the ancient sword sect is really earth shaking. It''s a great master in the age of the ninth five immortals.


    Many Xuanxian later see, feel that they encounter this sword, also can only retreat, can''t resist.


    "Death." Just then, another cruel voice was heard.


    "Whoa Hoo" in the huge sound of the dragon, Ding Yi directly sacrificed his peerless gun.


    It seems that there are traces of immortals and historic sites on the spear. With a single shot, the rocks and mountains are broken, and all things are extinct. The dragon is around Ding Yi to protect him, making him look like a dragon.


    The combination of man and gun, that''s it.


    The whole audience exclaimed: "the holy immortal."


    Bang, in the exclamation of the whole audience, Ding Yi stabbed into the bloody sword Qi of the ancient sword gate. The sword Qi was engulfed by the dragon. The long gun seemed to be alive, twisting and soaring.


    Bang, bang, bang, smash each other''s sword.


    "Not good." Xuanxian''s soul flew out of the sky. I didn''t expect that Ding Yi had such a powerful magic weapon.


    When Ding Yi is sacrificed, everyone can see it clearly. On the other hand, the two pieces of holy immortal ware in the holy immortal war add up to less valuable and less powerful than Ding Yi.


    After a while, the ghost of the ancient sword sect disciple came out of his body and quickly took his sword back, one hundred meters back.


    The speed is not much faster than Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings.


    But see Ding Yiren in place, wrist a shake.


    Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    Whoosh, leave Ding Yi''s wrist and come in a flash.


    The Xuanxian had already left the battlefield, and was about to say a few words on the scene, summoning everyone to go up together. Suddenly, it was dark.


    It''s too late to hide. Puchi, the peerless gun has reached a hundred meters away and stabbed him on the forehead.


    Everyone saw a hole in his forehead.


    "Wuwu" peerless gun once again shocked, bang, forced to earn, straight through, out of the back of the man''s head, in mid air a turn, whoosh, like a dragon back to Ding Yi''s hand.


    "What''s the magic weapon?" Everyone was shocked to see it.


    Ding Yi''s magic weapon is the same as a living creature. He kills people and goes back automatically.


    Countless greedy eyes look at Ding Yi.


    At the same time, Ding Yimeng felt a shock, boom, hundreds of thousands of immortal gas poured in.


    Good, good, as long as the operation of the magic Wuji skill, no fist, killing also has immortal Qi.


    Ding Yi killed a Xuanxian with one shot, which was enough to shake the hearts of all of them, but now all of them were blinded by greed.


    Ding Yi''s key and magic weapon are seen by everyone.


    "Kill, together, kill him, who kill him, things belong to who." The people of gujianmen are very angry. They brought Ding Yi, but Ding Yi killed them first.


    There''s no need for this man to shout. Almost all of them roar. Let''s go.


    Nearly 20 masters of Xuanxian''s later period all want to kill Ding Yi and snatch his magic weapon and secret key.

 Chapter 1572

    So many people attack together, the power is no less than that of an immortal master.


    Although Ding Yi is crazy, he is not so big. He can resist directly.


    Ding Yi, the "sage of the crowd", takes the gun and punches, and uses the magic fist to defend.


    Boom, thousands of gods in all directions, all kinds of brilliance, magic weapons, magic all boom in his field like screen cover.


    It''s amazing turbulence, but it can''t stir up a little spray.


    Ding Yi''s body trembled, Deng Deng, retreated two steps, but the barrier was still, towering as a mountain.


    "How can it be that he has a field?"


    "It''s not a field, it''s a powerful magic."


    "So defensive? Who the hell is he


    "No matter who he is, or what kind of magic, if you don''t believe that he can keep us more than 20 people."


    "Kill." All these people are screaming like chicken blood.


    It seems that after killing Ding Yi, Ding Yi''s things must be theirs.


    Ding Yigang blocked the attack and immediately seized the opportunity. Just as they were shouting, he took a step forward. He could defend the holy immortals on the opposite side and the mysterious immortals on the opposite side.


    He tried his best to mobilize the immortal spirit in his body. The peerless gun seemed to have the essence in his hand. He stabbed his gun step by step, and found the most fierce Xuanxian among them in the crowd.


    I''ll kill whoever''s murderous.


    Ding Yi goes out with one shot, and the momentum is like a rainbow. The peerless gun is no different from the real two dragons. The Dragon roars and the Dragon God jumps. The opposite side has just joined hands to fight, and habitually waits for people to call and fight again.


    Who knows Ding Yi will suddenly fight back.


    See that matchless gun awn suddenly enter the crowd.


    All of a sudden, the crowd exploded like a pot, scattered around, and no one dared to resist the peerless gun.


    Just now Ding Yi shot and killed one person. Everyone knows that Ding Yi''s shot is powerful.


    "Fear what, wait what, kill together." That most ferocious Xuan Xian''s face is not satisfied, we so many Xuan Xian later stage, afraid he a Xuan Xian initial stage?


    What are you waiting for? Do you have to order and fight together? Everyone is free to fight. He can only defend but not attack.


    Xuanxian''s idea is right, and he is very clever. Unfortunately, there are not many people who can think of it together with him.


    And he was very fierce, rushing to the front, boosting morale.


    That''s what Ding Yi killed.


    He is holding a big axe on his wrist. When he sees Ding Yi''s long gun coming up, he refuses to give up. He refuses to weaken his momentum and waves a big axe at Ding Yi in the face of the strong wind.


    Boom, his big axe became tall and big. There was dark light on the edge of the axe. It seemed that it could cut the air in half.


    His magic weapon is also a top-grade immortal weapon, and it is also one of the most aggressive ones.


    Because the power is too strong, a blow to kill, even on the side have affected, a few Xuanxian want to come to help him against Ding Yi.


    But his axe power is too strong, and everyone is afraid of being implicated, so they have to give way one after another.


    "Come on." Xuanxian shouts at Ding Yi, but he doesn''t agree.


    In his opinion, although Ding Yi''s magic weapon is powerful, it is a long gun. He can cut it off with one axe and his own strength.


    Your quality is strong, but I''ll cut you in the middle.


    There''s nothing wrong with his theory.


    But I didn''t expect how terrible the peerless gun would be.


    It seems that he feels the existence of a strong enemy and is very excited. He vibrates in Ding Yi''s hand and keeps shaking.


    See two people''s magic weapon to meet.


    The gun suddenly split in two.


    This gun is made by the dragon''s tendons of Shilong, Longjin and ZuLong.


    Two tendons were used.


    At this time, he finally played his best means.


    One shot is divided into two.


    The left head is like the first dragon. It turns into an invisible dragon. Wu, with a long roar, it entangles each other''s axe tightly.


    Xuanxian''s axe stopped in the air and couldn''t be cut down.


    "What?" Xuanxian looked at his axe inconceivably, like an invisible hand in the air.


    And the other handle is like a swimming dragon, Puchi, nailed to his heart.


    Bang, his heart exploded, and his body was pierced with a big hole the size of a fist.


    "Ah." With a scream, another Xuanxian died later.


    Ding Yi stabbed and killed two people in a row, so fierce and powerful that he shocked all the Xuanxian on the scene.


    If Ding Yi killed the first Xuanxian, it was an idol, and caught him off guard, then killing the second Xuanxian was a manifestation of his strength.


    Don''t say before he also a wave to resist the attack of the people together.


    Everyone knows that Ding Yi is extraordinary.


    Those who can kill people at a higher level are all geniuses in the fairyland, and Ding Yiyue''s two-level killing is even more unique.


    But people are like this. If there are only three or five people on the scene, people may have the idea to retreat,


    Now they are still crowded and Miss Ding Yi''s magic weapon and key.


    "Kill him, fight together, don''t give him a chance to breathe, attack freely." Someone called again.


    Just now, they unified their efforts, and then waited for the command. They found that this was not good. They must attack freely and not give Ding Yi a chance to breathe.


    Ding Yi can''t play his part even if he has the tools to taste the immortal.


    "Kill, kill the thief."


    "Up."


    Xuanxian were shocked, but greed had covered their eyes. Nearly twenty Xuanxian roared again and rushed up together.


    This time, they no longer fight together, but attack freely. In this way, they can keep attacking continuously and don''t give Ding Yi a chance to breathe.


    "Well done. I''m famous in the first world war today." Ding Yi deliberately didn''t use the Dragon startling sword, but also deliberately used a pseudonym, just didn''t want people to know that he was Ding Yi.


    Seeing everyone rush up, Ding Yi changes his tactics and makes a fierce flash.


    Whoosh, the lightning cloud wings took him out of the battlefield in a flash, to a hundred meters away.


    A lot of attacks hit the air, bang, bang, bang, all hit the swamp below.


    "Damn it, where is he?"


    "Flash so fast, he has lightning cloud wings."


    A Xuanxian woman is hiding behind, observing Ding Yi. Who knows, Ding Yi is suddenly gone.


    Without waiting for her to find out Ding Yi, she heard someone yelling, "sister Xu, be careful."


    The woman, surnamed Xu, was suddenly out of her body and felt a sharp pain in her back.


    Puchi, the head of the peerless gun, like a dragon head, came out of her heart.


    "Whoa," the dragon''s mouth is still roaring, spitting out a lot of blood.


    "No --" Xu was puzzled. Why did he kill me first?


    But in fact, Ding Yi was not behind her at this time.


    Ding Yi''s peerless gun can kill people automatically. After one shot, Ding Yi doesn''t care about it.


    Whoosh, he flashed to another person.


    "Dominating a thousand troops" means a thousand troops and horses can be shot out with one blow, and thousands of fist heads are like a mighty army.


    The Xuanxian''s eyes almost fell out, and he strove to shoot out two fine awns: "don''t you dare to kill me without your holy immortal ware?"


    He roared ferociously, his palms against Ding Yi''s fist.


    Bang, others will see his body in thousands of fists, like a squeezed bird, directly broken.


    It''s worse than being stabbed by a peerless gun.


    Stabbed by a peerless gun, it can guarantee the whole body.


    This man was directly smashed by Ding Yi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ding Yi stabbed one to death with one shot, shot another with one punch, and even killed two people, showing his fierce power.


    But there must be many people on the other side. Ding Yi killed them at the same time.


    Bang, someone slashes behind Ding Yi.


    There was also a volley on Ding Yi''s shoulder.


    These people are fighting against Ding Yi''s head, but Ding Yi moves slightly between the lightning and flint to avoid the key.


    "Yes." When they hit Ding Yi, they thought that Ding Yi would die.


    Brush, but see Ding Yi body essence mischief soars to the sky, magic weapon breath unusual obvious.


    "Hiss, stone Demon Armor. He has stone Demon Armor."


    Now the scene is completely crazy.


    Ding Yi is wearing one of the most famous defensive magic weapons, stone magic armor, and an unknown magic gun.


    It''s invincible to attack and defend.


    How to kill this?


    "Eighteen million." At this time, Ding Yi''s immortal Qi is promoted again.


    He had never felt so happy killing.


    This kind of plunder of their achievements is madness.


    It is said that he even killed so many mysterious immortals, and he also had a strange treasure to protect himself. These people should retreat in the face of difficulties.


    But the more fierce Ding Yi is, the more magic weapons he shows, and the more benefits they think they can get from killing Ding Yi.


    "Kill, this evil thief, lawless, cruel and cold-blooded, we must kill him."


    "There can''t be such scum in fairyland."


    Some people put the scum on Ding Yi.


    More people rushed up.


    Ding Yi looked up and saw that he had killed several Xuanxian, but there were more and more Xuanxian at the scene.


    Because of the existence of Xianfu, some people sent out signals to summon the same people, and the people on the scene became more and more.


    In the past, Ding Yi might have felt that there were too many people to fight for a long time.


    But now, Ding Yi likes to have more people. The more people, the better.


    These are not human beings, they are immortal spirits.


    "Kill me." Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings flash to ensure that he is not surrounded.


    It''s the beginning of another massacre.

 Chapter 1573

    "Bang" a saint was hit on the chest by the iron claw.


    Sheng Xian screamed miserably and looked in despair in all directions, hoping that someone would come to save him.


    But there was another scream on the side. One of Yuan Xianjun''s holy immortals was hit by five holy immortals at the same time, and his body fell like pieces.


    The scene was chaotic and bloody.


    Ding Yi watched the battle of the immortals while changing his position with lightning cloud wings.


    He needs to move to be safe.


    If it is blocked, it will face attacks from all sides, and he will not be able to bear it.


    So he kept changing places, flashing.


    More than 20 Xuanxian couldn''t stop Ding Yi, or even catch up with him.


    Every few times Ding Yi flashed, he could always find a chance, and then killed or severely injured a Xuanxian.


    There are constantly Xuanxian scream, wail, and then fall.


    Compared with Shengxian, Xuanxian here is more desperate, because Ding Yi is more fierce than the iron heartless couple.


    After a while, more than ten people were killed and injured.


    Ten Xuanxian later, can compete with a saint, early, so alive was killed by Ding Yi.


    In the meantime, Ding Yi was also hit several times, but they couldn''t hit Ding Yi''s key point. They hit Ding Yi, but they were resisted by the stone demon battle a.


    Ding Yi''s injury can be said to be minimal.


    At the beginning, several people didn''t think so, because some people came later.


    But soon they found that those who died were quick and those who came were slow.


    When he died to the tenth Xuanxian, someone finally panicked. He had nearly twenty Xuanxian, and some people came to support him.


    But now, they are less and less, and Ding Yi is more and more crazy.


    When there are many of them, Ding Yi still needs to rely on flash to avoid and look for opportunities. When there are few of them, Ding Yi has openly oppressed and attacked.


    Ding Yi, the "broken Tianhe" fighter, came with one blow, and several Xuanxian were defeated.


    Some of these Xuanxian people were not beaten back by Ding Yi, they were scared back by Ding Yi.


    After the death of ten immortals, some people began to retreat.


    Treasure is good, but life is more important.


    Ding Yi pushed them back, turned around, pointed at another person, and shot them.


    The man was scared and retreated madly, but Ding Yi kept on chasing him. With a flash of lightning cloud wings, Ding Yi caught up with him and stabbed him in the back.


    Without waiting for this man to scream out, boom, Ding Yi catches up with another punch.


    "19 million." Ding Yi felt the surging immortal spirit, and his whole body was as comfortable as eating ginseng fruit.


    Kill, kill, kill, kill thousands of people, I am possessed by God.


    Ding Yi''s eyes are red.


    "Don''t be arrogant --" just when the spirits of Xuanxian were low, someone came from the distance.


    The new one, named Xuanxian, was summoned by people with fireworks rising from the sky.


    He stepped on a pair of golden wheels like that Zha, and his speed was faster than Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings.


    "The Golden Wheel of the great demon."


    Someone recognized that this man was a famous monster in Zhongzhou, which was equivalent to the existence of old Qinglong. He was hidden in a mountain range in Zhongzhou, and his strength was superior.


    This is a demon clan, also want to join in the fun.


    Seeing that Ding Yi was so arrogant and killed many people in a row, he was very dissatisfied and rushed over.


    At the beginning of this demon immortal, he was much smarter than other immortals. If he didn''t go to find tie merciless''s bad luck, he would come to cover up and kill Ding Yi. Maybe he thought it was easier to kill a Xuanxian.


    At first, everyone had some opinions about Shengxian''s killing Xuanxian, but Ding Yi was so fierce that he killed more than a dozen of them, and all the Xuanxian avoided.


    "In the middle." The big Jinlun demon suddenly drank, and the two Jinlun at his feet shot like a compass.


    When he flew in front of Ding Yi, he suddenly zoomed in like a steel ring and put it on Ding Yi.


    It turned out to be a magic weapon for catching people.


    "Do you like it?" Ding Yi didn''t give in at all. He swung his peerless gun. The gun broke out and the Dragon chanted. Then he flew away and went straight at the other side.


    As soon as the Jinlun demon saw that Ding Yi''s magic weapon left his hand, he was ecstatic. His hands immediately burst out the seal: "gun." Suddenly, the scene was filled with demons, like ten thousand horses galloping, and the two FA seals hit Ding Yi''s long gun.


    That peerless gun is like a whine, whine, make a strange sound, jump into the air in a flash, swish, and stab two more shots in the air.


    It is completely out of Ding Yi''s hand, not under Ding Yi''s control, but it can automatically meet the enemy, which means that Ding Yi is commanding with his mind.


    At the same time, Ding Yi looks at the two golden wheels coming, resolutely throws out the peerless gun, and when the two golden wheels are about to cover his body, he brushes, turns around and puts out his sword.


    Jinglong sword cuts down from the top.


    When, when, two crisp ring, two gold wheel at the same time from the one half.


    This golden wheel is a top-grade immortal weapon, so Ding Yi had to avoid the dragon sword and put it away immediately.


    The peerless magic gun is powerful in killing people, but it''s not strong in dealing with magic weapons. The dragon sword is not as good as the peerless magic gun in killing people. But when it''s used to kill magic weapons, it''s better to cut them one by one, and the rank is not as good as it.


    This time, everyone was shocked again.


    When the big demon Golden Wheel rushed over, it was still a holy immortal. All the Xuanxian around were retreating and avoiding.


    Who knows his magic weapon is so vulnerable.


    No, there are too many magic weapons on Ding Yi.


    "It''s a holy instrument again." The envious eyes of Xuanxian all around him are falling out.


    In their eyes, how could the little Xuanxian have so many high-level magic weapons in his early days? It''s inconceivable to have one, but there is still one.


    How much wealth can we get if we can kill him?


    At the same time that everyone''s mind is shocked, Ding Yi''s flash has forced the big demon.


    While sealing Ding Yi''s spear, the Jinlun demon didn''t expect Ding Yi to rush up to fight him.


    "Do you want to escape to fight the immortals?" The Jinlun demon grins grimly. The body is just a shock, boom, and the strong and unrivalled breath evolves into a peerless sword.


    He just clapped his hand at Ding Yi.


    Bang bang, dozens of vigorous Qi formed a vortex to spray over.


    The demon clan is also powerful. They fight against Ding Yi while fighting against the peerless gun.


    "Gun" Ding Yi rushed forward and shook his hand in the air. The peerless gun came back to his hand in a flash. It started like a dragon, twisting and banging, breaking several seals in the air one after another.


    Shake again, bang, bang, bang, and then break the vigorous Qi of the Jinlun demon.


    The peerless gun in his hand is completely equivalent to a saint immortal master.


    At this time, he seemed to be in the early stage of Xuanxian. In fact, he was possessed by a saint. In terms of combat power, he was no worse than a saint.


    He left a gun, right a gun, even break this big demon two wave attack, big demon''s face also heavy up.


    In his life, the Jinlun demon has seen several people who can jump over the level to kill the enemy, but none of them is so terrible as Ding Yi.


    Other people, even if they kill the enemy at a higher level, usually do not confront them head-on, but use other means.


    Only Ding Yi can fight against the immortal with a long gun.


    What he doesn''t know is that Ding Yi has just got a peerless gun to fight against a saint. When he met a saint before, in addition to a group of saints, Ding Yi''s attack means are still too few.


    As soon as they met, they fought each other for more than ten rounds. All the Xuanxian around them didn''t dare to step forward. At the same time, they admired Ding Yi very much.


    Ding Yi completely resisted. He had a long gun in his hand. He fought back and forth with the Jinlun demon for several times, and still had the upper hand.


    The Jinlun demon has no magic weapon in his hand. He is oppressed by Ding Yi''s peerless gun, and his body is still retreating.


    When he rushed over, he was very fierce. Now he was suddenly suppressed by Ding Yi, and suddenly he felt that he had no light on his face.


    "Kill, what are you looking at? Let''s fight together and kill him for the key."


    The mysterious immortals here haven''t responded yet.


    All of a sudden, boom, a big stick, without knowing it, appeared behind Ding Yi. The power of the stick collapsed, fierce and brutal. After it appeared, it was a stick to Ding Yi''s head.


    When the stick was finished, the owner of the stick turned out to be another demon clan.


    In the later period of Xuanxian, the demon family may be together with the Jinlun demon, and they will be invisible. Only when the big stick comes out, can they show their figure. They want to take Ding Yi by surprise.


    "Attack me?" Ding Yi is the ancestor of the attack.


    Ding Yi is calm in the face of danger, and his left hand swings back.


    Bang, like a bomb, a fire burst behind him.


    The figure of sneak attack suddenly eyes a burst of pain, quickly closed his eyes.


    "Tianhuo lieguangfu"


    Ding Yi picked this talisman from the daughter of Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    Zhiyuan''s daughter basically used up all the powerful runes before she died. Ding Yi got this not so powerful rune, but he was just like the flash bomb in the world. It not only stimulated the immortal''s eyes, but also shocked each other''s mind.


    This man can''t make a sneak attack. He is thrown by Ding Yi and Zhang Fulu. Suddenly, his eyes are dark and his heart trembles.


    In the middle of his bat, he was almost scared back.


    Taking this opportunity, Ding Yi raised his arm to fight against his magic weapon.


    Because the other party is only a top-grade immortal.


    He fought against the stone demon and armor. Bang, this stick didn''t hit Ding Yi hard.


    Before he opened his eyes, whoosh, Ding Yi flashed and said that when he couldn''t open his eyes, he came behind him in a flash.


    The best in the world.


    The peerless gun.


    Ding Yi punches first and then shoots.


    The two waves of attacks were powerful.


    This sneaker is no more than Xuanxian. He can''t stop Ding Yi''s fist or his gun.


    "Help me." He can''t even retreat. Bang, Ding Yi stabs him in the left atrium.


    Another Xuanxian died.

 Chapter 1574

    "Lao yuan." The Jinlun demon''s liver and gall were splitting and cried out in pain.


    But at this time, Ding Yibang''s foot, directly kicked the body of this sneak attack.


    The Jinlun demon was furious and flew straight to embrace the corpse.


    But there was a sharp eyed man on the side, shouting: "be careful."


    Puchi, the body''s front chest a gun point broken body, pierced the attacker, and then stabbed in the Jinlun demon.


    "You --" he looked down in disbelief. He didn''t expect that Ding Yi would be so despicable.


    Using his Brotherhood to assassinate him.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi''s peerless gun can kill the enemy automatically, but ordinary magic weapons can''t do it.


    So the Jinlun demon is really miserable. He didn''t die in the face-to-face fight. He was shot by Ding Yi and hit the chest.


    Originally, with his magic power, he might not die if he was shot. But no one around him would help him. They were all afraid and watching the play, and Ding Yi went on again.


    "Dominating the past and the present, dominating a thousand armies"


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    All of them just watched the immortal being hit by Ding Yi, and his forehead burst out.


    It''s brutal.


    It''s too painful.


    Two demon clan fiercely rushed over, but also with a sneak attack, did not expect to have been Ding Yi to a counter kill.


    Up to now, Xuanxian have been completely desperate.


    Someone started to step back.


    This is the case in group warfare. When one person retreats, the morale of the army will be shaken immediately.


    "Let''s go. No one can kill him. We need them to come."


    "We can''t get this person''s key. We need the immortal to get it."


    Several Xuanxian retreated and yelled, hoping to attract the attention of the saints.


    Seeing that there was a retreat, the immortals immediately scattered and retreated in all directions.


    At this time.


    Boom, the fairy mansion was shocked and erupted for the fourth time.


    Now, we all find excuses to snatch the spray.


    Hundreds of fine awns scattered in all directions.


    Someone is very quick, suddenly jump, start two fine awns, a piece of Wang pin fairy crystal, a token magic weapon, a piece of medium quality fairy ware.


    It''s a little less, but it''s a bit of a grab.


    When I was about to raise my head, I suddenly felt the wind behind me, and someone was calling in the distance: "be careful."


    "Hiss" he took a breath of cold air, turned back in the twinkling of an eye, a black, bang, was punched in the face.


    "Beast." Everyone is scolding Ding Yi.


    Just now, we''re fighting back. Now Xianfu is spraying. Should we grab something first?


    I know Ding Yi doesn''t reason with them at all.


    You say fight, stop, stop? It makes sense in the world.


    Kill, I will continue to kill. Ding Yi wants to upgrade, at least kill the immortal Qi to 20 million.


    Twenty million yuan is the peak of Xuanxian''s mid-term life. At that time, we can no longer absorb immortal Qi. We can stop killing.


    When he kills like this, it''s a little unreasonable. Others are grabbing treasure one after another. Ding Yi kills them one by one.


    "Madman, madman --" originally, everyone could still fight with Ding Yi around, but now they have won the treasure one after another and are defeated by Ding Yi.


    In less than a minute, Ding Yi killed three more people.


    The crowd completely collapsed. At this time, let alone rob the treasure, let''s run for our lives.


    "Whoosh" the immortals fled to the distance one after another, one by one escaping from the scene.


    "Master of the bell gate." At this time, a Xuanxian of the ancient sword gate was caught up by Ding Yi in the later stage, and hissed.


    After Ding Yi killed him, he heard his cry and knew that he was from the ancient sword sect. He couldn''t help looking up.


    In the distance, Zhong Li''s eyes are fixed on Ding Yi.


    At this time, except Ding Yi, no one dares to be within ten li of the immortal mansion.


    Xuanxian were killed by Ding Yi and fled.


    On the edge of the immortal house, only the holy immortals are fighting, and Ding Yi, a Xuanxian, is watching.


    Zhong Li was worried. He communicated with someone. Boom, his body suddenly left the holy immortal battlefield and flew like a roc bird.


    "Ding Zheng, I''m kind enough to bring you here. You''re not only ungrateful, but also kill my disciple of the ancient sword sect. You really deserve to die."


    Zhong LiChou decides to kill Ding Yi and seize Ding Yi''s magic weapon and key.


    But he didn''t come alone. At the same time, whoosh, two immortals jumped out of the distance.


    Ding Yi killed a lot of Xuanxian brought by these people, so they colluded with each other in private to find Ding Yi''s bad luck.


    All of a sudden, the three immortals jumped out, and the pressure on the iron merciless side was greatly reduced.


    At this time, their husband and wife are also in the critical moment.


    With them three to Yuan Xianjun''s subordinates were killed.


    It was not easy for them to resist the attack of nearly twenty immortals and kill three or four of them.


    Now, as soon as these three people leave, their pressure is greatly reduced and they can''t help looking up at Ding Yi.


    "Your name is Ding Shi, isn''t it? Well, you have good strength. Block it well. Two keys are on you and me. When my army comes and saves you, we will work together to divide up the keys." Iron merciless even began to tempt Ding Yi, the voice of God.


    Of course, Ding Yi doesn''t believe him, but his expression is also very warm: "the elder said well, I will protect the key and share the wealth here with him."


    "Hahaha, yes, you have a bright future. You can come to Zhongzhou in the future." Iron ruthless also deliberately pull cage, said and really the same.


    At the time of their secret communication, the three immortals have surrounded Ding Yi.


    There are so many Xuanxian in front of Ding Yi who didn''t kill him, but Ding Yi killed a saint instead. They are also very careful.


    "I''ll do it first, and the one opposite will break his lightning cloud wings first." Zhong Li Chou is an old man. He talks about the point as soon as he opens his mouth.


    Ding Yi''s fighting against so many mysterious immortals and killing holy immortals mostly depends on the speed of lightning cloud wings.


    Everyone just wants to kill Ding Yi, but no one wants to break Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings first.


    As soon as the sound of "fierce tiger breaking the mountain" Bell''s sorrow for parting fell, the palm of a saint fairy shook and roared. It was also a long spear that stabbed Ding Yi. Of course, he was not as long as the peerless magic gun, nor was he a saint immortal weapon. But the saint fairy was much better than the Jinlun demon just now.


    His spear is silver, and I don''t know what it''s made of. As soon as it comes out, there are layers of thunder and lightning on it, as if it was hammered from a thunder pool.


    That''s right. His gun has really been practiced in Leichi, and it has something to do with Lei zunxianjun.


    However, he doesn''t know Ding Yi. Of course, he doesn''t know that the boy in front of him is the one Lei zunxianjun wants to kill every day.


    As soon as his spear is poked out, it is more powerful than the peerless spear. With a shaking sound, the spear is like a thunder, and it flies behind Ding Yi.


    This man wants to break Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings when he comes up, which is the biggest damage to Ding Yi.


    But how can Ding Yi be broken by him? The cloud wings of lightning are broken. Ding Yi''s speed immediately drops. Although he will not be killed by them, it is impossible to kill so easily.


    "Whoosh" Ding Yi gives a flash.


    Roar, thunder in the sky at the same time, Chi La, the long gun wrapped by lightning is closely behind Ding Yi.


    His body method is like a ghost. When Ding Yi flashes there, he follows him. He almost never leaves. The long gun is like a bell for pursuing a soul.


    Ding Yi now understands why Zhong Li Chou makes this man waste his wings.


    This person doesn''t need magic weapons, and his body method is extremely fast. He is the most suitable person to deal with Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings.


    Ding Yi flashed five times in a row, but he didn''t get rid of him. The long gun behind him was getting closer and closer.


    "Kill" at this time in front of the two saints, Zhong LiChou and the other person also at the same time, from the other two directions, two people clap hands at the same time, unexpectedly do not use magic weapon, until this palm clap out, Ding Yi found that they are wearing gloves magic weapon.


    The golden light flashed on his hands, like a layer of golden paint.


    Both of them should belong to the ancient sword sect, or they are old acquaintances. The magic weapons on their hands are very similar. When they clap their hands, it''s as if the golden awn is shooting. Suddenly, the sky is a little concave. The power of these two hands in an instant is like the hands of two immortal kings.


    Ding Yi is besieged on three sides. With his speed, he has a chance to avoid Zhong Lichuan''s hands, but it''s hard to avoid the long gun behind him.


    He simply sneered, "the sage is boundless, super defense." Ding Yi no longer gives in and directly sacrifices super defense.


    All of a sudden, there seemed to be countless ancient pilgrims around him. Countless holy lights gathered in front of him and finally formed a strong barrier.


    "Bang" two golden palms and long guns all hit Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was hit by the three immortals, which made his barrier sink and sink.


    "Hiss" all around, Xuanxian people watching from afar are excited, thinking that Ding Yi''s strongest defense will be broken.


    But the next moment, boo, the concave marks are restored.


    Ding Yi''s body shakes and pours. In the chest concussion, he vomits blood. However, although he vomits blood, his body shape is still as steady as Mount Tai.


    "I''m hurt." The three sages are very happy.


    These three immortals, two in the middle and one in the early stage, are the biggest jokes in the world if they can''t hurt a mysterious immortal in the early stage.


    But in other people''s eyes, Ding Yi has become more invincible.


    The three immortals can''t break his defense.

 Chapter 1575

    Ding Yi''s real defense is to show Xuanxian and Shengxian.


    How much strength does it take to break my defense.


    Although he vomited blood, but this small injury, for him, can be ignored.


    As expected, the three immortals had a great look.


    "Keep, you can keep, I don''t believe it." Zhong Li cried out in a sad voice. His golden palm waved layers of holy light like the palm of heaven. His immortal spirit seemed to soar, and even burst out of his body.


    Soon his face turned golden.


    "Platinum reactive power"


    Around someone exclaimed: "this is the supreme magic of the ninth five immortals."


    It turns out that Zhong Li Chou and that man used the supreme magic of the ninth five immortals, and the platinum wuxianggong of the same level as Tongtian Shenquan.


    "Broken" clock, sorrow of separation and the man drink at the same time, the two hands are golden, the body is purple like an emperor.


    The vast power condensed into one, and with another long gun, the three immortals came again.


    "Come on, I''ll see if you can break it." Ding Yi stands up, his immortal spirit overflowing.


    At this time, his mouth is full of shengpin Xiandan, Xianyuan Dan.


    Otherwise, his immortal spirit would not last so long.


    "Baidi Tianwei, Wuxiang catastrophe" Zhong LiChou''s body is like a wild beast, and his body is full of gold.


    There seems to be a white Emperor''s shadow behind him, supporting him to stand between heaven and earth.


    "Boom" when his big hand was blasted down again, it was magnified several times and three times. When Ding Yi saw him clap his hand, he could smash the henggu continent into pieces.


    "I don''t move like a mountain." Ding Yi stepped on the ground with both feet, straightened up, and raised his breath deeply. The boundless spirit of the saints became more powerful.


    The two sides collided for the second time.


    Bang, Ding Yi couldn''t stand in mid air. He was beaten down and fell into the swamp.


    But then he jumped up again.


    His barrier is still there, his body is still ancient.


    It seems that Ding Yi has lost the upper hand, but the three immortals can''t break Ding Yi''s defense by joining hands twice. Everyone knows that they can''t help Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi, it''s not a good way for you to keep it like this. They are holy immortals. You''ll lose a lot of money if you use shengpin Xianyuan pill with them." God, Wu didn''t speak for a long time. At this time, he began to talk about Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi needs to use shengpin Xianyuan pill to support the battle, which is too expensive and uneconomic.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t know if I can buy a shengpin Xianyuan pill when I kill an ordinary Shengxian.


    "Well, but that guy always pokes my wings. It''s hard to fight back. I have to find a good chance." Ding Yi is also very depressed.


    The man with the gun always pokes his wings, but he is very quick. Ding Yi is ready to guard first, and then find a chance to kill him.


    As long as you can kill this saint and the other two, Ding Yi will not be afraid.


    Ding Yi is looking for an opportunity to kill them. Why don''t they want to kill Ding Yi.


    The three immortals are also annoyed that they failed to break Ding Yi''s defense in two successive attacks.


    What''s more, after the three of them left, those who besieged the iron heartless couple didn''t have the upper hand, and the two sides were deadlocked.


    "The most important thing is to kill tiemerciless first. That little Xuanxian is afraid that he won''t run away." At this time, someone was worried and yelled at the three of them.


    The three men were the main force in the siege of the iron heartless couple just now. When they suddenly left, their strength was greatly damaged.


    Originally, I thought that the three masters could kill Ding Yi, but I didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s defense was so strong.


    Zhong Li is anxious to listen. In his opinion, it''s better to come over a few more saints and kill Ding Yi first.


    But knowing that this is impossible, Ding Yi is hard to run away. If they can''t surround the iron heartless couple, they are easy to run away.


    "What does the master of the bell gate say?" Two other saints are asking him.


    The three men circle around Ding Yi, and Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Zhong Li worry about thinking about it, or iron heartless important, had to grit his teeth: "first regardless of him, go, kill iron heartless husband and wife."


    Sansheng fairy is also depressed, xiongjiujiu kill over, powerless back.


    "Don''t worry about this boy. Follow him. Don''t fight him. We''ll break his defense after we kill the iron heartless couple." Zhong LiChou indicates that Xuanxian can follow Ding Yi, but don''t fight with him.


    "---" Ding Yi was depressed. As he was fighting hard, the other three suddenly withdrew.


    "Ding Yi, will you go and help them?" God, I want to ask.


    "What can I do for them? These two couples are not good people. Once they kill these people, they may be the first to kill me."


    So Ding Yi swaggered around, and he became the strangest person in the audience.


    Everyone knows the key of the goods, but no one came to kill him.


    The Xuan immortals dare not and are afraid of being killed. The saint immortals have no time. They are all killing iron mercilessly.


    Seeing that no one dares to provoke him, Ding Yi begins to walk to the immortal mansion.


    Before many people went to the immortal mansion, although the door was open, some people came in and came out soon. There was a heavy door inside, but they couldn''t beat it. They needed Ding Yi''s key.


    People began to be afraid of Ding Yi running. When they saw that Ding Yi did not run and went to the immortal mansion, they were relieved.


    Ding Yi slowly flies to the front of the immortal mansion. The huge immortal mansion is still floating in the air. At present, four waves of things have been sprayed. The most valuable estimate is the eight level spirit gathering array and the top grade immortal utensils.


    There are also many people who have got immortal grass, immortal elixir, materials, etc. they don''t know each other, and Ding Yi hasn''t got them, so they don''t know what''s precious.


    "Do you think you''ll spray again? Go in when you spray? " Ding Yi suddenly thought of this strange idea.


    "This --" spray in? What do you think? God, Wu was also startled by Ding Yi''s idea.


    At this time, Ding Yi went to the gate of the jet, and saw that there was a golden square seal in the cave, which was shining with golden light. There was a big Rune on it, which seemed that there was an array in it.


    "Does that boy want to enter the immortal mansion?"


    "He''s not dreaming, is he?"


    "A lot of people tried just now, but they couldn''t get in at all."


    "The power of the jet is no less than that of Xianjun. Who dares to stand?"


    "Shh, don''t say it."


    The mysterious immortals who watched from afar talked about it one after another.


    Some people want to use it to harm Ding Yi.


    It turns out that the power of the jet is the same as that of Xianjun.


    So even if the seal is opened when the jet is spraying, no one dares to go in.


    First of all, you can''t stop Xianjun''s attack. Second, even if you go in, there may be another layer of urine in jiuwuxianjun''s urine.


    Maybe there are ten gates in it.


    It''s no use going in. You''re trapped in it.


    Ding Yi is obedient to some of his words, but he is certainly very careful.


    Thinking about how to get in.


    Hum, a violent shock in Xianfu.


    Again?


    Ding Yi was startled. Of course, he was not so stupid. He blocked the spout and quickly flashed to the side, staring at the middle square rune.


    Boom, the fairy house erupted again after a few seconds, swish, swish, hundreds of jingmang flew out of the air.


    In the moment of spraying, Ding Yi finally saw clearly. The square symbol was printed and disappeared. There was a square hole. Everything was sprayed out of the hole.


    He said that he wanted to sweep in. He felt that it was dark and deep inside. He didn''t know where to go.


    The ninth five immortals have no authorization for array and rune record, so they can practice gathering spirit array.


    So ordinary people really dare not enter and are easily trapped in the battle.


    "It''s a powerful jet. It''s absolutely powerful. If you enter, you will die." God, Wu exclaimed.


    "You say that I offer sacrifices to all saints. Can I rush in?" Ding Yi muttered to himself.


    "The saints are boundless and add your stone Demon Armor. I don''t know if you can block the Immortal King''s attack." God, I dare not say.


    One billion immortal Qi is immortal king, ten billion Qi is immortal king, and one hundred billion one trillion may be immortal king.


    There is a big gap between the immortal and the immortal, which is bigger than any saint and Xuanxian.


    Some old Xianjun experienced several immortal emperors.


    For example, the chaotic Immortal King, a very old antique, can''t be compared with the ordinary Immortal King in that terrible power.


    They are discussing whether Ding Yi might rush in.


    People were scrambling for the jet.


    In the middle of the war, the immortal also changed.


    "Bang" iron ruthless husband and wife although powerful, but each other have shengpin immortal suppression, two people have killed seven Shengxian also useless.


    At this time, the master of shengpin Xianqi hit the wooden silent arm.


    "Puchi" wood silent arm was eliminated on the spot.


    Although it was said that Shengxian could come back, the pain at that time was indescribable.


    "Ah." Wood silent Chi sound scream, iron heartless see big surprise, mind a swing, lost defense.


    Bang, he was hit by another magic weapon.


    The two husband and wife were both frightened and scared. At the same time, they vomited blood and retreated, but each other rushed up.


    "Good." All around the Xuanxian people saw that they were very happy.


    Seeing that they are going to win, as long as they kill the couple, everyone can join hands to deal with Ding Yi.


    They hate Ding Yi more than iron.


    "Iron ruthless, hand it in. If you don''t hand it in again, your husband and wife will die." Zhong LiChou is also very happy. He can go to kill Ding Yi for revenge immediately. I hope the boy won''t run away.


    "Zhong Li Chou, aren''t you afraid of the ancient sword gate being leveled by Zhongzhou?" The iron heartless couple fought and retreated, and fell into the downwind in an all-round way.


    "Bullshit, we''ll get rid of the treasure and immediately move to other states. What''s central state?"


    "Ha ha ha, if you don''t ask for mercy, hand it over, otherwise Zhiyuan Xianjun can''t save you."


    The saints laughed and were overjoyed. They were ready to kill their husband and wife and talk about it on the spot.

 Chapter 1576

    "Wuwu --" suddenly, the distant sky, like the clarion call of war, blows a long continuous sound.


    The voice is fierce and high, like a golden horse, shaking the hearts of everyone at the scene.


    After all people hear it, they will feel their blood boiling. They can''t kill immediately.


    Zhong Li worries, but his face changes greatly.


    In the distance, the sky gradually became black, like dark clouds, from far to near.


    The breath of killing spread to them like a pestilence, which made everyone feel creepy and scared.


    "Iron beast camp." At last, someone lost face and exclaimed.


    To Yuan Xianjun under the strongest army, and Ming yuxianjun dragon Riding Camp as famous as the iron beast camp.


    Moreover, the black area of the iron beast camp looks more than the 4000 people and horses of the Dragon Riding Camp.


    Because they are the "armored beast" among the demons.


    The armored beast is not as precious as the dragon horse beast, so it is easier to breed. Many Xianjun''s subordinates use the armored beast as cavalry, so they can gather a large number of people and horses.


    The iron beast camp in front of us is full of tens of thousands of people, tens of thousands of Xuanxian''s later experts.


    Everyone sat down and rode a Xuanxian armored beast.


    This armored beast looks like a cow. It''s six meters tall and powerful. It''s like a heavy armored horse on the ancient battlefield. It''s very cold.


    At this time, Ding Yi looked up and saw that although the iron beast camp had many people and horses, its equipment was not as good as the Dragon Riding Camp of the father-in-law.


    Each dragon Riding Camp holds top-grade immortal wares, while this iron beast camp is basically middle-grade immortal wares.


    It seems that the father-in-law is still very rich. He can afford to raise 4000 dragon Riding Camp, but it''s a bit too much. He doesn''t give much betrothal gifts when he marries his daughter.


    The sudden appearance of the iron beast camp shocked the whole audience.


    In particular, there are tens of thousands of iron beast camp, plus tens of thousands of iron beast, which is like a big dark cloud.


    They came from all directions, and there was no sound in the whole process.


    Only two words can be used to describe their army, that is, "Su Sha.".


    Like the cold of winter, filled with the air of killing.


    At this time, the holy immortals who surround and kill iron mercilessly and the Xuanxian who watch the war are in panic.


    "The iron beast camp has passed, and dogs and chickens will not stay --" iron heartless said in a loud voice at this time: "read your first crime, give you a chance, kneel down and surrender, you can not kill."


    The iron beast camp in the distance of "tiger" roared wildly.


    Then ten thousand people said: "kneel down and don''t kill"


    "Kneel down and don''t kill"


    "Tiger"


    The momentum is surging in all directions.


    The timid Xuanxian saw the scene and his legs were shaking. He really wanted to surrender.


    Zhong Li Chou and others, on the other hand, looked at each other and said angrily, "a group of mysterious immortals want to be invincible in the world. Come with me and kill them."


    The two holy immortals of the ancient sword gate took the lead. Whoosh, they broke through the air and went up, ready to break through the encirclement to the north.


    Other people see, do not go is an idiot, escape ah.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who.


    The heaven and earth of the ancient sword gate, the ancient sword boom appeared in the air, everyone jumped up.


    Fortunately, the sword is hundreds of meters long, and everyone can stand on it.


    Iron heartless and wood silent watching people escape, smile, do not speak, also do not stop.


    "Who dares to stop me, the ancient sword of heaven and earth --" Zhong Li Chou roared, and the ancient sword of heaven and earth stepped on by the female immortal beside him stirred up an ancient atmosphere.


    Brush, originally more than 100 meters long sword body, to all directions rushed out tens of meters long sword awn.


    The huge sword almost covered the sky, the sun and the moon.


    It looks like a strong shock wave formed outside the sword. Chi, the sky of fairyland is pulled out with a white mark. It seems that it can cut and tear the sky at any time.


    The power of shengpin Xianqi should be brought into full play at this time.


    Mu silently looked at the iron from a distance and said: "no wonder the ancient sword gate dares to rob us. With these magic weapons, it''s easy to escape even if we are defeated. If there is no iron beast camp, I''m afraid we can''t stop him."


    "Ha ha ha, this is good. The ancient sword of heaven and earth should be ours." Iron heartless laugh.


    Just as they were laughing, the ancient sword of heaven and earth was approaching the iron beast camp in the north.


    The iron beast camp in the north is a long square array, densely gathered, one person and one rider, suspended in the air.


    All people and animals have no voice, quiet people afraid.


    Each armored beast seems to be wearing heavy armor. Strange Rune patterns are carved on the armor. The rune patterns are painted black. It looks like a ghost.


    Zhong Li''s face was very blue. The more he didn''t move, the more afraid he was.


    But he has confidence in the heaven and earth ancient sword of his sect.


    This is a magic weapon handed down by the ninth five immortals.


    Not only fast, but also strong impact, as long as start up, except Xianjun, no one can stop us.


    "Go ahead."


    He had a ferocious expression and rushed forward crazily.


    Many holy magic weapons are ready to be in hand. They are going to attack the army in front of them.


    But we all have to panic.


    None of these people had ever participated in the battle of Xianjun level, let alone faced the immortal like an army.


    The opposite side is as motionless as a mountain, neat and uniform. Both sides can see the beard on the other side''s face, but the other side is still motionless. This kind of composure creates a strong psychological pressure on them.


    However, they have many saints, so they firmly believe that they will be able to break through the siege.


    "Kill." At this time, the two sides have entered ten meters. Zhong LiChou shouts and takes the lead.


    Boom, all the holy immortals, mysterious immortals, all kinds of magic weapons and supernatural powers on the ancient sword of heaven and earth suddenly burst out, and countless Taoist spirits interweaved in the air, killing the army in front of them.


    "Tiger" at the same time, the opposite army in unison, Xuanxian have raised their guns.


    And the body of the sitting ironclad beast trembled, brush, they released a strong light, a light like tiles connected.


    Thousands of runes of thousands of iron beasts form a wall like Rune array in the moment.


    "Bang bang" rate is everyone''s attack on the wall of this array.


    Then there was a loud bang, and the power of the ancient sword of heaven and earth hit the wall.


    The first wave of attacks had no response at all to the wall.


    And the second wave of the power of heaven and earth ancient sword, hit the wall down a concave, thousands of armored beast body slightly sink.


    The immortal of "tiger" armored camp slapped the armored beast on the neck.


    "Wow roar" the armored beasts raised their heads in anger and stood upright again. The formation was as stable as Mount Tai, standing still.


    Bang, the ancient sword of heaven and earth didn''t break the army. People standing on the ancient sword of heaven and earth were affected by inertia. Some of them couldn''t stand steadily, and some of them fell directly from the sword.


    Ah, the scene was in chaos. Several mysterious immortals fell from the ancient sword of heaven and earth.


    "If they don''t, they won''t stay." At this time, there are people in the iron camp drinking, Zheng, wielding a saber like magic weapon.


    He made a volley.


    "Kill."


    Tens of thousands of armored beasts started at the same time. Although they were all suspended in the air, they were still surging with great momentum and thunderous sound.


    If the iron horse with strong limbs steps in the void, it can produce earth shaking sound.


    Roaring, the cavalry rolled in and drowned dozens of Xuanxian and Shengxian all at once.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    "Ah."


    Someone screamed wildly.


    A lot of Xuanxian didn''t have time to fly up, and they were directly hit by the armored beast. The armored beast''s impact power is comparable to that of a train, and it can split people in an instant.


    You don''t need the immortal of tiejiaying to kill Xuanxian.


    More than ten immortals are better. They have the power of the first World War.


    But the troops like the iron armour battalion all have the skill of joint attack. Tens of thousands of people surround them. First, they can''t even rush out the ancient sword of heaven and earth, and then all kinds of troops attack in turn.


    The scene is like a battlefield, with shouts of killing and supernatural powers. From time to time, people are killed on the spot.


    The Xuanxian on the other side of Zhong LiChou was slaughtered in less than a minute.


    Then I saw the immortals were blasted one by one.


    Ding Yi stood in the distance, staring at such a battle.


    At the beginning, he was surrounded by Mingyu Xianjun''s Dragon Riding Camp, but the Dragon Riding Camp didn''t beat him. At most, it sent more than 20 people to join him.


    Now it''s the first time he''s seen a war of ten thousand.


    It turns out that there are many people in fairyland.


    Tens of thousands of iron animal camps are all mysterious immortals, but it is as easy as killing pigs and dogs to surround them.


    Mainly, there will be a combination of runes between these army level immortals to increase their strength.


    Usually, you have no difference with dozens or hundreds of mysterious immortals.


    Bang, bang, ah.


    From time to time, people were killed or even beaten violently in the air. The broken bodies and blood fell everywhere.


    There were also casualties in the armored camp.


    In particular, the other party has two pieces of holy immortal ware. Just now, it was the iron ruthless couple who were suppressed by these two magic weapons.


    There is a armored camp, and people and armored beasts are cut in half by a sword.


    After the six meter high armored beast fell down, it was like a hill, splashing, smashing a deep hole in the swamp.

 Chapter 1577

    Although the scene was tragic, it was in a state of collapse.


    A few minutes later, even the immortals were killed one by one.


    At this time, there are two immortals struggling to resist.


    One is Zhong Li Chou, the other is a woman with an ancient sword.


    There is also a saint who also has a saint, but he has just been beaten to death by several Xuanxian who use the armored beast to break his defense.


    "Zhong Li Chou, your ancient sword sect is also a vein left by the ninth five immortals. I''ll give you another chance. As long as you are willing to surrender and hand over the ancient sword of heaven and earth, you two can not kill." Iron heartless at this time across the air called.


    "Ha ha ha, you think the beauty, our ancient sword gate, no surrender, kill." The two ancient sword masters tried to rush out again.


    The woman sacrificed the ancient sword of heaven and earth, one sword in the East and one sword in the West. When each sword is cut off, someone will be hurt on the opposite side.


    But there are many people on the other side, the former servants follow up, and they are guarded by Fuzhen. Sometimes they are not seriously injured.


    Zhong Li Chou, with this woman, rushes to the left and thrusts to the right, but it is hard to move. He is always fixed in the same place. He immediately knows that the army is powerful, and they may have fallen into a big battle.


    "Ding Zheng, if you don''t leave, they will kill you when they finish killing us." This guy is also bad, dying, suddenly want to enter the water.


    Ding Yi is standing under the immortal mansion to watch the battle. He is full of energy.


    It''s hard to see such a war scene. He just happened to study it. What should he do when he comes across such a scene where thousands of people come together.


    I didn''t expect that Zhong LiChou would suddenly pull him into the water and brush the brush. At this time, the iron heartless couple also came to see him.


    Iron heartless immediately said with a smile: "Mr. Ding is benevolent and righteous. How can we be so greedy as you? We will open the immortal mansion together with Mr. Ding and share wealth."


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs and cannot deny it.


    Just tell me and I''ll listen.


    He''s not in a hurry to make a statement now, and he doesn''t seem to be afraid to leave.


    In fact, he also knows that he can''t go any more. The iron beast camp not only surrounds Zhong LiChou, but also Ding Yi. It''s just that he hasn''t come to kill him now.


    Zhong Li is worried about the failure of pulling people. He is frightened and angry, so he can only fight forward.


    All of a sudden, he hit the armored beast in front of him. It seemed that he hit a wall. The power of the Fu array rebounded his supernatural power.


    With a roar, he went forward instead of retreating, and his body was full of gold.


    "Platinum wuxianggong" broke out in a flash, and his hands seemed to be covered with platinum.


    Reach out and grab a spear, another punch, bang, beat an iron beast camp immortal down.


    However, the armored beast still rushed forward and banged in front of him.


    His body trembled, of course, was not broken. In the dull hum, a backhand, brush, and a fine awn hit the beast''s eyes.


    "Wow!" the armored beast screamed and fell out of the air.


    Zhong Li Chou suddenly uses the platinum wuxianggong to kill one of the armored camp''s riders, and is about to take advantage of it to fight forward.


    Suddenly felt behind a fierce cold wind blowing, gloomy people feel afraid.


    "Not good." It''s too late for him to turn his head.


    When he turned back, he felt a pain in his lower abdomen. When he lowered his head, he saw the woman of the ancient sword door stabbing him in the stomach with the ancient sword of heaven and earth.


    "You --- junior sister Zhu, you --" Zhong Li Chou looks at this woman strangely.


    This woman is not only his younger martial sister, but also his woman.


    The important magic weapon of heaven and earth ancient sword is placed in this woman''s hand, which shows how much he attaches importance to her.


    But Zhong never thought that at the last moment, it was his beloved woman who killed him.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Zhong. If you don''t do it yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. I''ve worked hard for thousands of years to become a saint. I don''t want to die. I want to become an immortal and live forever --"


    As she cried, she wrung hard. Chi La, the ancient sword went up and cut Zhong Lichuan''s body in half.


    The surrounding troops were all in a daze.


    "Ah." Zhong Li''s broken body fell from half a day, and finally half of it fell into the mud with a plop.


    "Elder martial brother tie, Zhuyu of the ancient sword sect, is willing to worship under the yuanxianjun sect and offer the ancient sword of heaven and earth to show his sincerity." The younger martial sister Zhu killed Zhong Lichuan first, then she knelt down in the air, handed her sword in both hands, and her head hung down heavily. She was honest and clever.


    "Ha ha ha, good birds choose trees to live in. On behalf of Zhongzhou, I welcome you to join us."


    Iron heartless laugh, reach for a grasp in the air, whoosh, the heaven and earth sword in hand, complacent.


    Ding Yi''s tongue leaps. Zhu Yu also knows that it''s hard for her to run away. She suddenly turns back and kills Zhong LiChou. She hands in the ancient sword of heaven and earth in order to survive.


    It''s a fierce girl to kill her husband and offer her treasure.


    But listen to that wood silent, at this time the face has no expression of way: "that you good good good in the end, send your elder martial brother Zhong, the last journey."


    She is also insidious, forcing Zhu Yu to kill Zhong Li Chou.


    At this time, Zhong Li Chou was lying in the swamp, covered with blood, half of his body was almost cut off.


    But he was not dead yet. Hearing this, he raised his head and looked at Zhu Yu.


    Zhu Yu''s face was as deep as water. She turned around silently: "brother Zhong, I''m sorry."


    I''m going up there to kill him.


    Zhong Li Chou laughs fiercely: "good, good, worthy of being the woman of my Zhong Li Chou, iron heartless, aren''t you afraid that she will kill you in the future to avenge me?"


    Zhong Li Chou says this, iron heartless and Zhu Yu are facial expression big change.


    Zhu Yu didn''t expect that Zhong Li Chou was dying. She was still alienating. She was ashamed and angry. She waved her hand and raised her hand. Bang, bang, bang in Zhong Li Chou''s heart.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    The white light was castrated like electricity, and Zhu Yu was the first to bear the brunt. He also gave way to the left with the concealed weapon and conditional reflection.


    Whoosh, the white light cuts through the sky, and in a flash, it comes to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was so stunned that he had to go through the formalities to catch him.


    Brush, the white light in Ding Yi''s hands shine, and then soared into the sky, a white gold fine awn, a flash.


    Ding Yi suddenly felt that there were many words and pictures in his mind.


    "I don''t know, platinum has no merit. I''m the one with the surname Zhong. " Ding Yi is angry and funny.


    "Platinum reactive power." Iron heartless to see the earthquake, did not expect that Zhong Li Chou in the dying, the 95 Immortal King''s supreme immortal, platinum wuxianggong taught Ding Yi.


    "Ha ha ha." At this time, Zhong Li Chou laughed three times and died.


    "It''s a time of sorrow." Oh, my God, Wu also fainted.


    Zhong is really cunning. Before he died, he alienated tiemerciless and Zhuyu and made a dent in Dingyi.


    If you don''t help me, I''ll pull you into the water.


    At this time, the overall situation has been decided. Except for Zhiyuan Xianjun''s people and Ding Yi, other people are either killed or dare not come here.


    Nearly ten thousand iron beast camps surround Ding Yi and Xianfu.


    Iron ruthless hand playing with heaven and earth sword, while slowly flying to Ding Yi.


    "Little brother, give me the key you just got. Let''s open the immortal mansion and share the wealth."


    Iron is merciless and polite, but the little killing in his eyes can''t be hidden.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s fear of destroying the key, he might want to kill Ding Yi directly.


    "Iron man has the power to pass the world, and gets the holy fairy, and the army is in the hands. Here has the final say." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "There, we are also working for Zhiyuan Xianjun." Iron is merciless and modest.


    "But the key." Ding Yi then took out the key and put it in his hand.


    Iron heartless and wood silent immediately stare at this key.


    "I said, even if I hold half the key and ask for half the wealth, is there any problem?" Ding Yi asked.


    "No problem." Iron heartless horse way: "little brother more points can also, I am willing to make you this friend."


    "In that case, why don''t you give me your half and I''ll go first. When I get the half I want, I''ll leave and give you the key. Do you think that''s wrong?" Ding Yi asked again.


    Hiss, iron heartless and wood heartless two eyes such as knife sharp stare at Ding Yi.


    You little bastard, you dare to talk. You should let us give it to you first.


    "Kill him, don''t talk to him." The wood is silent, and the divine idea is heard.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I didn''t see that he had a strong defense just now, and the three immortals couldn''t break it. What if he destroyed the key in case of emergency?"


    Iron heartless steady woman, said in a deep voice: "no problem, little brother alone, scared, afraid that we cross the river, this idea is no problem, you can rest assured, I iron heartless, not this kind of person, said half, certainly half."


    I believe in you. Ding Yi certainly doesn''t believe him.


    Now half of the key is in his hand. This iron ruthless is so polite. Once it is handed over, the iron beast camp will rush up.


    "Well, give it to me." Ding Yi stretched out his hand directly and said, "don''t worry. I''ll leave when I get half of it. If I take more, you''ll have a big army here. I can''t run away if I want to."


    "Yes, yes, the most important thing for both of us is trust." Iron heartless smile looked around: "otherwise, I send my wife, wood silent and you go in, each take half?"

 Chapter 1578

    Iron heartless said with a smile: "I don''t trust you. Don''t worry. We don''t mean anything to you. If we divide equally, we will divide equally. I think it''s Fair for everyone to send one person in. With your magic power just now, the three sages can''t break your defense. My wife will go with you. You shouldn''t worry."


    Ding Yi smelled Yan and said with a smile, "OK, let your wife go in with me."


    Wood silent smile looked at iron heartless, iron heartless nodded to him, she flew to Ding Yi.


    Her face was full of laughter, and her voice was still delicate: "little brother, I''m going to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, and I''m going to fight against the immortal. I don''t know which big state I came from? Is he a master of heaven


    The wood is silent to try to ask.


    But Ding Yi ignored her and suddenly said, "I think of a question. If I come out of it, what should I do if you ten thousand troops don''t let me go?"


    Iron heartless laugh: "you open the fairy house, you can freely enter, if we block you, you can hide in it, I can''t let the ten thousand army block you a little Xuanxian here every day?"


    "Well, it seems that there is no problem." Ding Yi, laughing, stepped forward and said, "please step back."


    With a wave of iron ruthless''s hand, tens of thousands of troops and he retreated thousands of kilometers at the same time, to show that they have no malice to Ding Yi.


    At this time, the wood was silent, but it was in front of him, with half a key in both hands.


    Wood silent in the mind thousand think hundred think, almost want to hand on the spot.


    But she was afraid that Ding Yi would destroy the key, so she had to hold back.


    I''ll see how I kill you later.


    Wood silent looked back at iron heartless.


    Iron nodded to her with a smile.


    "Well, give me the key. When you open it, we''ll go in together." The wood is silent.


    "It''s better for Mrs. Mu to give it to me, but I''m in a low level." Ding Yi also said with a smile.


    The wood is silent and motionless, thought, whoosh, threw the key.


    Ding Yi takes the key. At this time, the distance between them is less than five meters. Each other''s thoughts are locked on each other.


    Ding Yi closed the two pieces of key, and the two little fish were seamlessly connected.


    Brush, in the key there is an inexplicable will immediately passed to his mind.


    At the same time, it seems that there is a reaction in the immortal mansion, which is buzzing.


    The square rune is shining.


    "No, it''s going to spray again." Ding Yi quickly sidesteps away.


    That wood is silent is also startled, certainly don''t dare to stand in front of the immortal mansion front door, whoosh, one step let to the side.


    Just as she stepped back, Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings flashed forward.


    The body blinked to the front of the talisman array, the figure flashed away, and then went in through the square hole.


    After his body disappeared, the fairy house immediately became quiet.


    Everyone at the scene was dumbfounded.


    Wood silent also silly eyes.


    "Get in." Iron heartless then flies wildly, at the same time exclaims.


    Yes, Mu silent quickly flashed, bang, hit the square hole heavily, and his body was blocked outside.


    "He''s in? Is it closed? " Wood silent and flying iron look at each other, feel like sb.


    In fact, we can''t blame them. After the entrance of Xianjun Xianfu was opened, the people behind can go in.


    I didn''t expect that the nine five immortals were different. Only people with keys could enter.


    Ding Yi gets two keys and the secret of opening the door at the same time. Of course, Sb goes in with you. I''m in the first place.


    "Ding Zheng, Ding Zheng, I know you can hear that, you treacherous villain, you said half a person, open the door quickly." Iron ruthless stand in the immortal mansion outside, again surprised and angry scold a way.


    "Ha ha ha" at this time, Ding Yi laughs inside and ignores him at all.


    When he came in from the outside, it was as if he had passed through a transmission array. When it was dark and bright, he found himself in a hall.


    Ding Yi looks carefully.


    In front of him is a palace like building, about 200 meters in length and width, and about 20 meters in height. The whole building is rectangular, and the decoration is relatively simple. It uses the common materials and gems in fairyland, which is not precious to Ding Yi.


    After walking more than ten meters, you will see one door after another. There are nine doors in total.


    These nine doors may represent the nine warehouses of the ninth five immortals. All the things left behind are basically here.


    But now all the nine gates are closed. There is a strong flow of Rune light on each gate. You can see that there is a rune array forbidden to guard.


    Ding Yi didn''t dare to rush in for a moment.


    You should know that the ninth five immortals are famous for their talisman array. They are good at long array, making talisman, and making spirit gathering array by combining talisman array.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know anything about Fuzhen, so he doesn''t dare to break into it.


    He walked around the hall first, and found that there was nothing in the hall except the door of the ninth road.


    "It seems that only by opening these nine gates can we enter the interior." God Wu then said: "but I can feel that the forbidden Rune array on each gate is not much worse than Xianjun''s strike."


    "That''s it." Ding Yi thinks that these nine gates are equivalent to nine immortal kings guarding. Anyone who wants to open the gate will have to bear the attack of immortal kings. This is not to seek death.


    "But Ding Yi, you come in with a key. Generally, if you get the key, you will get the approval of the host here. If I guess correctly, you should be OK." God, Wu said again.


    "Can I be ok?" Ding Yi can''t believe it.


    "You have the key, you should be OK --" God, Wu is not sure.


    But when Ding Yi looks around, there is nothing he can do. Now he can go out or come in at any time, but once he goes out, he will be in danger. If he does not open the nine doors, he will waste his time here.


    "Yes, we can''t waste time. I don''t know what the ten thousand troops outside will do. They''ll fight." Ding Yi gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t do it. I''ll go to the diamond platform to hide.".


    There''s no outsider here, and I can''t help myself with this Fu formation.


    "Well, if you can''t hold it, go to the diamond platform." God, Wu also supports Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looked around and finally chose the middle gate of the nine.


    Well, wait, where''s the little bug?


    It suddenly occurred to Ding Yi that he could let the little beetle explore the way first.


    However, he thought of a sweep, found that small insects are sleeping.


    Nearly 2000 beetles have entered the dormancy period, which means that once they wake up, they will split into 4000 again.


    But it may take months or even half a year.


    It seems that there is no choice but to try by yourself.


    Ding Yi slowly goes to the gate, boom, the boundless defense of Qunsheng starts to work, and the light of the field envelops him.


    The left hand overlord gold seal is ready. The peerless gun is like a small snake swimming in front of Ding Yi, one circle after another.


    Hu, Ding Yi takes a deep breath and slowly reaches for the gate.


    When his hand touched the gate, he felt as if his hand was in a bend of hot water. It was a little moist and hot.


    Ding Yi thought that his palm would be hurt, so he quickly stopped.


    At the same time, the prohibitions on the gate are instantly aroused.


    Roaring, a white light from the gate covers Ding Yi and his saints, and seals Ding Yibo in almost an instant.


    Ding Yi''s body retreats wildly, bangs, feels the incomparable power of the saints, bumps into an invisible wall, and then stops at the same place.


    If someone looks at Ding Yi from the outside at this time, he will be found in two circles.


    One is his own group of saints, and the other is a white light curtain.


    "Xianjun area." God, Wu exclaimed.


    The gate of the anti pop-up Xianjun field, Ding Yi firmly sealed in it.


    "What? This is the realm of Immortal King? " Ding Yi finally saw the realm of Xianjun.


    In Huang Zheng''s time, the holy immortals in the fairyland had their own fields. Nowadays, generations are not as good as each other. Now, under the control of heaven, only the Immortal King can practice their fields.


    And not everyone has it.


    In addition to some old Xianjun, many new Xianjun have no field.


    Old Xianjun also need to understand the law of time and space to have a strong field.


    Heaven Wu shook his head and sighed: "in the ancient times, what kind of immortals were there? Everyone was the same. Everyone had a field. One hand could destroy the planet, one foot could crush the earth, and countless powers lived with heaven. Your human life was also created by the ancient gods."


    "Now generation is not as good as generation. Now we need Xianjun to have a field. Maybe in the next era, even Xianjun will lose its field."


    The more people move forward, the more powerful they are. In the flood and famine era, they can split heaven and earth and create the universe. In the archaic era, the demons, like the dark lords, created their own dark world, and the toroni created hell. Now people can''t even practice in any field, let alone their own world and universe.


    Is this the retrogression of the times or the decline of Xiuxian?


    Ding Yi certainly doesn''t understand now.


    He was looking around and feeling the power of the field.


    The field is just like a powerful seal, which keeps him in the same place. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t break through and leave.


    "Damn it, can''t you get out?" Ding Yi struggled and became furious.


    In preparation for the overlord gold seal, trying to break through this field, brush, the door put a lot of fine awn, countless white light in the mid air condensation, and then form a figure.


    The figure became more and more clear, and finally turned into a young man, standing in front of Ding Yi vividly.

 Chapter 1579

    The majesty of an Immortal King came from the top of a mountain.


    Ding Yi felt the power of the figure.


    Even when his father-in-law Mingyu Xianjun stood in front of Ding Yi, he never put so much pressure on him.


    When the ninth five immortals died, they all had such dignity? How powerful he was when he was alive.


    And what a terrible existence to kill him.


    In between, Ding Yi quickly put away the overlord gold seal.


    The saints are ready.


    When the figure first came out, his eyes were closed. Then he slowly opened his eyes and brushed them. His eyes were full of streamers. He saw Ding Yi''s body.


    "Who are you? Who else is going to come into my fairy house


    This middle-aged figure is really the remaining will of the ninth five immortals.


    Ding Yi was silent and respectful: "I''m Ding Zheng. I''m the only one here."


    "Ding Zheng, Ding Zheng." Looking at Ding Yi, Jiu Wu Xian Jun was a little disappointed: "Why are you a little Xuan Xian? When I was born in Xianfu, I should have shaken the immortal world. Is there no one else?"


    His tone seems to look down on Xuanxian.


    "A lot of people were killed by me. I even grabbed two keys to get out of the siege, and the first one came in." Ding Yi said haughtily.


    When the ninth five immortals heard the words, they changed slightly.


    He looks up and down at Ding Yi and doesn''t seem to believe that Ding Yi is so strong.


    A few seconds later, he saw Ding Yi''s peerless gun spinning like a snake.


    "You have a good magic weapon. You have a chance to be promoted to Wang Pinxian." The ninth five immortals saw the power of the peerless gun.


    To have such a magic weapon is indeed rare in Xuanxian.


    "That is, several holy fairies died under this gun." Ding Yi said with pride.


    JiuWu Immortal King was shocked by him. He thought Ding Yi had killed several holy immortals.


    In the early days of Xuanxian, it''s amazing to kill Shengxian?


    Huang Zheng was not so strong then, was he?


    Jiu Wu Xian Jun looks at Ding Yi''s eyes again, and there is no disdain.


    And he looked left and right, did not see a second person, had to say: "Ding is right, Xiangbi you also know who I am, yes, I was the ninth five Immortal King in the immortal world."


    Wei Zhen, your younger sister, has been killed. Ding Yi despises him in his heart. Of course, he is very respectful on the surface: "it''s really Xianjun. I''d like to meet you Jiuwu Xianjun."


    He bent down and raised his fist to bow down. In a hurry, open the nine gates for me. I''m going to put things.


    The ninth five immortals have a happy look on their face. I think they are very strong. After so many years of death, they still have the will.


    "At that time, I was plotted against and lost my body. My remaining will stayed here, that is, I was waiting for someone who was predestined. It was you who entered the immortal mansion. Later, you will be the successor of my ninth five Immortal King."


    Ding Yi''s heart is very happy, and his expression should be modest: "Ding Zheng, He De, He Neng, Xie Xianjun''s love."


    "Don''t be happy too early. There is no free lunch in the world. If you want to inherit my immortal mansion and get all my wealth, you have to pay for it."


    "---" Ding Yi was stunned and asked carefully, "what does Ding Zheng need to pay?"


    The ninth five Immortal King thought about it and asked, "who is the Immortal Emperor in the immortal world now?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve heard that I''ve been missing for a long time. There''s no owner in the fairyland. Many fairylands want to be immortal emperors."


    "Yes." The ninth five immortal gentleman''s eyes were full of fine light, and he continued to ask, "which big state are you from, and which immortal gentleman is in charge of you?"


    "I am the immortal of Mingzhou, under the jurisdiction of mingyuxianjun."


    "Mr. Ming Yuxian?" It seems that the ninth five immortals have never heard of it, but Mingzhou knows that it''s not far from Zhongzhou. After thinking for a while, he looks at Ding Yi: "Ding Zheng, if you inherit my ninth five immortals'' immortal mansion, you must inherit my will."


    "Yes." Ding Yi said.


    "Come on, swear in my face, I''ll say one word, and you''ll say it." The ninth five immortals have a formal face.


    "Yes." Ding Yi didn''t hesitate and did a good job.


    "On the road, today I swear --"


    "On the road, today I swear --"


    Ding Yi was shocked by the oath of the ninth five immortals.


    Ding Yi will inherit the Ninth Five Year Plan immortal mansion and get all the wealth of the ninth five year plan. Then he will help the only Immortal Emperor reincarnate in the future, return to heaven, ascend the throne of the Immortal Emperor, and even kill the saints and dominate the heavens.


    "What? And against the saints? " Ding Yidun is in a panic.


    "What are you flustered about? You just need to fully support the only Immortal Emperor. In the future, you will fight against the saints. There is a small role like you, and the only Immortal Emperor will do it himself."


    "That Huang Zheng thought that his magic power could reach heaven and crush the heavens, but he didn''t know that the reincarnation of the only Immortal Emperor had already cultivated immortals step by step from the human world and returned to the immortal world. Sooner or later, he would take back the heaven and ascend the throne again."


    Ding Yi is not very clear about what happened in those years, but God knows.


    When Huang Zheng defeated the only Immortal Emperor, he didn''t kill him and demoted him to the world. He said that he would never become an immortal again in his life.


    But now the only Immortal Emperor has returned to the fairyland.


    He not only returned to the fairyland, but also gathered the old troops everywhere, ready to attack the heaven and take back the treasure seat.


    Now that Xiandi is missing, it is his best chance to return to heaven.


    "If you follow the only Immortal Emperor, you will have a bright future in the future. If you have my mantle, you can at least be promoted to Immortal King."


    "At that time, the only Immortal Emperor will take back the heaven, and you will be the top ten immortal kings in the heaven. The immortal is rich forever, and the longevity is equal to the heaven. Even if the only Immortal Emperor confronts the saint in the future, he doesn''t have to fight. I get the will of the only Immortal Emperor, and he has his own hand to fight against the saint."


    "What you have to do now is to support the only Immortal Emperor and the people around him in the future."


    "In the near future, dozens of fairyland fairyland will be born. Everyone who enters fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland will become a force to support the only Immortal Emperor in fairyland. You should unite with the only Immortal Emperor to clear all obstacles for him to return to heaven."


    When Ding Yi''s vow is finished, he doesn''t worry. He uses Ding Zheng''s vow all the time, and there is no Ding Zheng in the world.


    "Mr. immortal, I''m an immortal who has no foundation, so I''m willing to follow the only Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor succeeds. Of course, I also have the merit of dragon. But if other immortal houses are taken away, I may not be willing to follow the only Immortal Emperor?" Ding Yi asked tentatively.


    Put in the world, is to hold the head in rebellion, ordinary people who are willing to do ah, not afraid to be the court to home.


    "Ha ha ha." The ninth five immortals laughed at it.


    "If you do not come to the heavens after entering, you will not has the final say." The ninth five immortals laughed and said, "you are wrapped up in my field now. If you don''t want to, you will be trapped in the field all your life and go out forever."


    "If you want to violate the law, it''s impossible. You can get all the wealth here only if you receive the immortal mansion into your body."


    "But there is a rune left by the only Immortal Emperor in this immortal mansion. If you see the only Immortal Emperor in the future, if you don''t listen to his orders, he will be able to kill all of you and leave none of you."


    "Hiss" Ding Yi didn''t expect that they were so poisonous. He had been prepared.


    How can I believe me when I say a few words? In fact, I swear that he will not care about it. The key is to put the immortal mansion in Ding Yi''s body.


    That''s a vicious move.


    As the ninth five immortals said, there will be dozens of Immortals'' houses everywhere in the fairyland.


    Then it will be obtained by dozens of talented experts.


    Unless you don''t want things in the immortal mansion, you need to receive them in your body, and then your life will be controlled by the only Immortal King.


    That''s a great move.


    You can''t refuse.


    "Then if you accept the immortal mansion, your life will be controlled by the only Immortal Emperor?" God, Wu Yi can''t do this. This immortal mansion can''t take it.


    Ding Yi also wants not to.


    However, he is now wrapped up in the realm of Xianjun. If not, he may be controlled forever.


    Can the sacrifice of overlord gold seal break through the realm of Immortal King?


    Ding Yi doesn''t dare to try. Once the sacrifice comes out, it''s like turning over with the ninth five immortals.


    At that time, if we don''t get something, we may not be able to successfully break through the field.


    "Is your key there?" At this time, the ninth five immortals asked.


    "Here it is." Ding Yi turned the palm of his hand and found two keys.


    "Very well, my final will will will be put into it, and then I will fall asleep. If you get all my things, you should help the only Immortal Emperor. Only when he sits back as the Immortal Emperor, can you bring me back to life. Otherwise, after a thousand years, I will die completely."


    "For you and for me, you must do your best."


    Finally, brush, the figure of the nine five immortals suddenly disappeared, evolved into a light, and flew to Ding Yi''s two keys.


    Then Ding Yi came back and asked, "where is the only Immortal Emperor now?"


    However, the ninth five immortals have no voice any more.


    And the key swished out and went right into the gate.


    Boom, in an instant, countless pictures and information are constantly produced in Ding Yi''s mind.


    Ding Yi immediately knew the whole fairy house like the back of his hand.


    At this time, he officially became the master of the immortal mansion. He could withdraw all the things in it at will.


    However, he didn''t have time to watch carefully what was in the immortal mansion.


    Because Xianfu will soon be taken into his body.


    "No, there are ten thousand troops out there?" At this time, it is useless for Ding Yi not to accept the immortal mansion.


    Just after his thought, the immortal mansion was shocked. The nine gates glowed at the same time, and the nine spirits shone on Ding Yi.


    Hum, hum. After a few seconds, Ding Yi''s eyes flashed.


    He found that he had been standing in mid air, and the fairy house just disappeared. He didn''t know when it was in his body.


    "Listen up, everyone. After a while, nading is coming out and killing --" tiemerciless is talking outside.


    Before the words were heard, he turned around and saw Ding Yi standing opposite him. The immortal mansion that had just been Nuo Da had disappeared.


    The scene suddenly becomes quiet, nearly ten thousand iron beast camp and iron heartless, wood silent two people staring at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi also looks at them blankly.


    It''s kind of embarrassing.


    "What are you looking at? Run away." God, Wu was the first to come back.


    "I love grass." Whoosh, Ding Yi turns around, and the lightning cloud wings move wildly.


    At the same time, Zhiyuan Xianjun''s subordinates finally responded.


    "Kill."


    "He''s out."


    "He took all the fairy houses."


    "Kill him."


    The scene was filled with excitement.

 Chapter 1580

    Ding Yi didn''t expect that the immortal mansion would enter the body as soon as he entered the body. At this time, he could clearly feel that the ninth five immortal mansion was beside the diamond platform, side by side with the diamond platform, just like the flesh and blood of his body, forming a whole with Ding Yi Nong.


    How to expel? Let''s not talk about it. The most urgent thing is to get out of the siege.


    Ding Yi crazily skims the cloud wings of lightning, swish, swish, several flashes, flash out more than 1000 meters, and is about to break out of the siege.


    "Bang" suddenly found the body hit hard, hit an invisible wall.


    "Tiger" tens of thousands of iron beast camp shouts in unison, raises the long gun.


    Their military formation, also with a strong big forbidden formation, had already blocked the water in Ding Yi''s enclosure.


    "Ding Shi, do you want to escape? You little bastard, you want to eat the treasure alone. Let''s die -- "the ancient sword of heaven and earth is beating in tiemerciless''s hand. Boom, it''s a sword to Ding Yi.


    He is a saint in the later period, stronger than Zhong LiChou. Now this magic weapon is in his hand, and the power of a sword is extraordinary.


    In addition, the ancient sword itself is big. When it was used in flight, it was 100 meters long. Now when it is wielded, the sword is as thick as the river of heaven. It is full of the spirit of extermination. The ancient intention of killing is everywhere.


    Ding Yi is thousands of kilometers away from him, but he still feels the pressure from the top down.


    "Well, I''ll see. The limit of my saints is there." Ding Yi didn''t say a word, but he played the best defense.


    "Boundless saints"


    Boom, a light curtain immediately wrapped him up and formed many barriers in front of him.


    He just wanted to try to see if his group of saints could stop the later period of the holy period and add holy and immortal wares.


    "Bang" the next moment, the other side''s sword cut in the group of Saint boundless barrier.


    Barrier like cotton to sink, Bo, group Saint boundless was broken on the spot.


    It''s too strong to add Sheng pin Xian ware in the later period of Sheng Xian. It means there are two later periods of Sheng Xian.


    This wave of attack directly blows up Ding Yi''s group of saints.


    Not only did it explode all the saints, but the sword continued to brush down and cut into Ding Yi''s head. According to his momentum and appearance, he had to cut Ding Yi in half to be happy.


    At this time, Ding Yi was forbidden by ten thousand troops in the back, and he was chopped by endless swords in front of him.


    There is no way back.


    Even iron ruthless feel Ding Yi is dead.


    There was a loud bang. Ding Yi sank under the swamp and almost fell into the swamp.


    But see peerless God gun suddenly appear in front of him, dead block heaven and earth ancient sword.


    Ding Yi quickly reaches out his hand and seizes the peerless gun.


    Buzzing, the magic gun was beating on his hand, and his body kept falling.


    In terms of quality, Ding Yi''s peerless gun is stronger than the ancient sword of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the level of the heaven and earth ancient sword is no worse than the peerless magic gun. In the iron merciless hand, it is more powerful.


    "Well, you have a good gun, hahaha." Iron is heartless, surprised, and excited.


    What day is it today? I''ve come across so many magic weapons in a row. All of them will become mine.


    He nearly killed Ding Yi with this sword. Unexpectedly, a gun suddenly jumped out and blocked him.


    And he found that this gun can automatically meet the enemy, which proves that the magic weapon is psychic and has a chance to advance in the future.


    Great. He didn''t kill Ding Yi with one sword. Instead of being angry, he got excited.


    "Ding Zheng, don''t you really think our husband and wife are not the opponents of that group of rubbish?" Iron heartless laugh: "we are all Saint fairy late, those lese, are all Saint fairy early and middle, how can be our opponent."


    "I''ve been hiding. I''m waiting for the arrival of the iron beast camp. Even if they don''t fight, I can kill these lese. Now I want to show you what kind of power the real holy immortal has in the later period, which is only one step away from the Immortal King."


    In the end, tiemerciless is about 1000 meters away from Ding Yi. He does not move in the same place. He worships the ancient sword of heaven and earth.


    He has the confidence to kill Ding Yi thousands of kilometers away, which shows how strong his self-confidence is.


    With his roar, the ancient sword of heaven and earth is bright, and the rune on it is beating with the aperture of death.


    Ding Yi even saw a strange beast rushing out behind him, opening his teeth and paws, and breathing in the world.


    The big sword in his hand is more dignified, it seems that there is a breath of archaic flowing.


    Boom, suddenly, the ancient sword of heaven and earth falls from the sky again. Brush, the road of sword Qi is full of cracks, whether it is space or earth, whether it is swamp or Tianhe, even the endless sky seems to be marked with a crack.


    When Ding Yi saw the momentum and strength of the sword, it was at least twice as strong as just now.


    Iron heartless is really hidden.


    The power just now has cut through Ding Yi''s boundless group of saints, and this sword can still be cut down.


    Ding Yijue''s peerless gun is useless.


    "Come back." Ding Yi takes back his peerless gun, looks at the light of the sword, swish, his figure flashes and runs forward, regardless of the sword behind him.


    Iron heartless suddenly see strange, Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings are fast, but there are 10000 troops in front of the block, Ding Yi is impossible to rush out, how to avoid my sword?


    In his doubts and shock.


    "Get out of here." Ding Yi rushed to the invisible barrier and raised his left hand.


    Whoosh, the palm of a word such as gold flash.


    The next moment, boom, Overlord gold seal like a mountain, appeared on the top of the army of thousands of Xuanxian.


    The breath of Wang Pinxian''s utensils shocked the souls of heaven.


    All the soldiers in the iron beast camp were shocked.


    At the same time, their bodies trembled and their breath fell.


    Wang pin Xian ware is like an Immortal King. At this time, it is equal to the arrival of the Immortal King''s will. It is absolutely shocking the world.


    "What? Wang Pinxian? How is that possible? " Iron heartless in the back to see is the muzzle.


    Watch each other, hit the army.


    One is the army of ten thousand people, forbidding the formation.


    One is Wang Pinxian''s ware, the top of the fairyland.


    See the impact of both sides only, did not think outside so tremble excited.


    However, as soon as the overlord''s gold seal went down, it roared and there was a loud noise in the air. The forbidden formation of tens of thousands of iron beast camps was like a piece of broken glass.


    "Tiger" iron beast camp roared, but many people fell from the iron beast at the moment when the barrier was broken.


    There are also hundreds of iron beast camp disciples who are close to Ding Yi. All of them are soft, their legs slip and flop and sit on the ground.


    At least a dozen sergeants of the iron beast camp vomited blood at the same time.


    Thousands of immortals in the iron beast camp were in the dark, shaking and falling.


    At a critical moment, Ding Yi didn''t care to be exposed, so he had to sacrifice Wang Pinxian.


    And just for a moment, they smashed all their plans.


    Ding Yi also opened a gap in the iron beast camp.


    At this time, don''t go, wait for when, whoosh, Ding Yi like a gust of wind rushed to the gap.


    "Hiss" iron ruthless look at the surprise and anger, and fear.


    He doesn''t know Ding Yi, but he can''t think of it in his mind. As a Xuanxian, how can he have the weapon of Wang Pinxian?


    Moreover, according to the current laws and regulations of the heaven, it is illegal for Xianjun to possess Wang Pinxian''s utensils.


    Do you know how many immortals there are in the fairyland that don''t even have the tools of Wang pin? How can you, a little Xuanxian, possess them?


    Catch him, kill him, use Wang Pinxian''s tools, maybe I can be promoted to Xianjun?


    Iron merciless immortal Qi has reached the peak of the later period of Shengxian. Now it''s just one chance to break through Xianjun.


    Of course, people like him are everywhere in the fairyland, and many Saint fairies can''t be promoted after countless years.


    But when he saw Ding Yi''s magic weapon, his hope came to him.


    "Where to escape?" Iron heartless body shock, such as dragon leap, chasing Ding Yi to the gap.


    At this time, Ding Yi had already flown into the gap, while the surrounding armies were still breaking apart. Many people fell directly from mid air into the swamp, and the scene was very chaotic.


    Iron ruthless as long as it can entangle Ding Yi for half a minute, this noisy array can be re formed.


    He thought it was beautiful, but before he flew up, he saw Ding Yi turn around and raise his hand to him: "kill you."


    Boom, the breath of overlord gold seal dominating the world immediately came to my face.


    Immediately iron ruthless scared, whoosh, he how dare to touch the hard Wang pin Xian, hurriedly jump to the left rear, avoid to open.


    That know Ding Yi just empty handed raised down, did not release overlord gold seal at all, this thing consumes the immortal spirit too much, Ding Yi contain the immortal yuan Dan are not willing to fight more.


    After blundering a shot and scaring off iron ruthlessness, whoosh, Ding Yi''s cloud wings are flapping wildly.


    There is a team of iron beast camp just now far away, not hit by the overlord gold seal, also want to rush up to intercept.


    "Boom" Ding Yi did not say a word, but raised his hand again, and the overlord gold seal was directly covered.


    On the other side, I suddenly felt that the top of my head was too high.


    So all the people were terrified to see more than a dozen cavalry of iron beast camp and their mounts, armored beast.


    Bang, Qi Qi was hit by the overlord gold seal, hematemesis collapsed, burst one after another.


    It''s a pile of people and animals rushing up, and Ding Yi turns into a pile of mud as soon as he raises his hand.


    "What a bully." God, Wu was stunned.


    Ding Yi, the overlord gold seal, is like a high mountain. Unless he can''t hit it, it will be smashed.


    It''s better than just now.


    Just now, they had ten thousand people, Ding Yi just used it to break through.


    Now that the array is broken, more than a dozen Xuanxian come out to block it. As a result, they are killed by Ding Yi.


    It''s no different from killing ants.


    After Ding Yi''s two successive attacks on the army, which was originally neat, it broke into pieces and retreated one after another.


    Taking this opportunity, whoosh, Ding Yi tries his best to lighten up and escape.


    "You immediately report back to Yuan Xianjun, who has Wang Pinxian ware, but remember, don''t make it public, don''t spread it out." At this time iron ruthless looked at his wife wood silent one eye, and the battalion Sergeant confessed a few: "go."


    With his wife stepping on the ancient sword of heaven and earth, he chased Ding Yi forward.

 Chapter 1581

    "Why can''t you make it public?" Wood silent stands on the ancient sword of heaven and earth, strange ask husband iron heartless.


    "This person''s name is not clear. His name may be fake. Now he is still armed with Wang Pinxian''s weapon. If he makes a public announcement, all the immortals will come to rob him, we will have no chance."


    "But the smell of Wang''s immortal ware is very strong. I''m afraid that many of his old friends will feel the existence of this magic weapon. Even if we have to hide it, we can''t hide it. Besides, there are tens of thousands of people at the scene just now, and there are so many people, so it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t go out?" Wood has no voice.


    "Well, the immortals are far away from here. When they feel it, we may have got it. But in the vicinity of Zhongzhou, for the sake of the immortal mansion, many holy immortals have come here. I''m afraid they will come to us when they hear the news, and we''ll have countless opponents out of thin air. "


    "That''s what I said, but Wang Pinxian''s weapon is too fierce. If we are injured and killed, it won''t be worthwhile? For the sake of Zhiyuan Xianjun, do you work so hard? "


    "Who said I was the Immortal King of Zhiyuan?" Iron heartless cold way.


    "What? Do you want to The wood is silent and startled.


    "In the later period of my immortal life, I had reached the peak of immortality, so I was short of a chance to be promoted to the Immortal King. There are countless people like me in the immortal world, but they have no chance to be promoted in their whole lives. If they can grab Wang Pinxian''s ware and let me feel the smell of it, maybe they can help me break through the promotion. Then I will become an Immortal King and ascend to the sky step by step, holding Wang Pinxian''s ware. Even yuan Xianjun can''t help us, In the future, even if we split the new land, it is not impossible to become the head of a state. "


    Mu''s eyes brightened and he nodded: "it''s said that the chaotic immortal kings are pulling cages everywhere. They also say that once he ascends the position of Immortal Emperor, he will take out many unsealed places in the immortal world and build another three hundred states. This proposal has drawn many immortal kings who can''t leave the world."


    "Yes, this is our chance." Iron heartless laugh: "today must kill this boy, snatch this magic weapon."


    Mu silently nods, but his eyes are still a little suspicious. It''s easy to catch up with Ding Yi, but it''s hard to kill him. How can he defeat Wang Pinxian?


    "To spend time with him." Tie said in a deep voice: "he is a little Xuanxian. I don''t know how much immortal Qi He will consume with Wang pin''s immortal utensil. We will consume his immortal Qi in turn. Even if he has more immortal yuan pills, he will consume his immortal Qi."


    "Be careful not to be hit by him."


    "The speed of heaven and earth ancient sword is faster than his lightning cloud wings. How can he hit us?"


    The two couples are discussing about Ding Yi, and Ding Yi is also discussing how to deal with them.


    After he escaped from the siege, he didn''t expect tiemerciless to come after him.


    "They are brave enough to come after them."


    "I want to snatch your golden seal." Heaven Wu said, "the ancient sword of heaven and earth is faster than your lightning cloud wings. It will catch up with you in less than five minutes."


    At this time, Ding Yi kept flashing. The continuous flashing itself was very fast and consumed a lot of immortal Qi. But there was no way. The continuous flashing was not as good as the ancient sword of heaven and earth.


    "You can''t use overlord gold seal all the time. Wang Pinxian''s ware is too strong. It''s easy to be sensed by Xianjun. When Xianjun comes to you, you''ll be in danger."


    "Then what? If these two dogs catch up, I will definitely kill them. " Ding Yi wants to go back and kill them now.


    "They have ancient swords of heaven and earth, you may not be able to hit them with one blow --" God Wu suddenly thought of something: "look for water source, ambush in the river, the breath of magic weapon will be covered, and the speed in the water will not be fast."


    This idea coincides with Ding Yi. When he got the overlord''s golden seal, he killed a group of golden immortals by the sea on the island, and then sank to the bottom of the sea. No one else could find him.


    And God, what is Wu?


    Tianwu is water. When he is in the water, xiaotianwu can help him.


    Although the realm of xiaotianwu is not enough, it can play other roles.


    Ding Yi flew and looked into the distance. Fortunately, he saw a river not far ahead.


    "Swallow Tianhe." Or swallow Tianhe.


    The Tuntian river is too long. It passes through several big states, so it also runs across here.


    Ding Yi flies to the tuntian River and finds that the river is thousands of meters long and lies between two mountains.


    Whoosh, when he flew to tuntianhe, he looked back and saw that the ancient sword of heaven and earth behind him was less than 3000 meters away.


    If it had not been for the words just said by the iron ruthless and the iron beast camp, the distance between the two sides would have been closer.


    Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. He plopped into the river.


    As Ding Yi jumps down, whoa, a nine headed monster jumps out of Ding Yi''s diamond platform.


    Xiao tianwu came out.


    Tianwu is good at controlling water. In ancient times, it was able to prevent floods. As soon as it jumped into the water, the water around it immediately dispersed to the edge, forming a vacuum without water.


    This is the same as Qiao Jiaojiao''s zhenhaizhu.


    In this way, Ding Yi can''t feel the pressure at the bottom of the water at all. No matter the speed or the strength, it is the same as on land.


    Almost five seconds after he fell into the river, iron heartless and wood silent also arrived at the scene.


    When they saw that Ding Yi had jumped into the river, they were also slightly stunned.


    "What to do?" Wood silent looking at her husband, although they are powerful, but to the water, also subject to water pressure limit, speed and strength will be weakened.


    I wanted to consume Ding Yi''s immortal spirit, but I didn''t expect that Ding Yi was so cunning.


    The two of them calculated that Ding Yi would jump into the water.


    "What are you afraid of? If you limit us in the water, you also limit him. His overlord gold seal is in the water, and he can''t exert his power on land. Let''s go." Iron ruthless determined to seize the king''s immortal tools, the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t stop him.


    At his command, the couple plopped and jumped into the sea at the same time.


    Zheng, the ancient sword of heaven and earth also came to his hand in a flash. He waved a sword fiercely, chopped down heavily, and cut the waves with his sword.


    The water of tuntian River, centered on him, is scattered on both sides like two waves.


    The middle was empty immediately.


    The two couples look for Ding Yi''s figure.


    But I can''t see it at all.


    A few seconds later, his sword power was exhausted, and the scattered water gathered again, drowning them.


    They look at each other, hand in hand, and sink desperately, continuing to look for Ding Yi.


    "Ding Zheng, little brother, come out. We don''t chase you for anything else. As long as you share half of the wealth of Xianfu, our husband and wife will go back immediately." Iron ruthless while looking, while shouting in the water, trying to deceive Ding Yi.


    "Is he treating me like a child? Or insulting my IQ? " Ding Yi is standing 100 meters away from him.


    The divine thoughts of the two immortals could not sweep him.


    Because he and Xiao tianwu stand together, Xiao Tianhao forms a vacuum in front of them, and the people outside look like a mass of ordinary water.


    That is to say, they can see outside, but they can''t see him outside.


    This is the same attribute as the ghost tiger on the ground.


    Ghost tiger will be invisible, and Xiao tianwu will use water to achieve the same effect.


    "Be careful, don''t move, don''t talk, don''t move your mind, or you will be easily sensed by him. You''re so far off. " Xiao tianwu reminds Ding Yi.


    Both stood still in the water.


    Quietly waiting for the fish to bite.


    In front of the river is still far away from gently twisting, iron heartless and wood silent slowly to this side.


    80 meters, 50 meters, 30 meters.


    Ding Yi''s body is a little nervous, and he doesn''t dare to breathe. He stands in the water, staring at the opposite two people, deeply hidden.


    Xiao Tian Wu is also a little nervous because he wants to make sure Ding Yi is not seen by the other party.


    He forms a strong water barrier, isolating the two in a vacuum, and can''t relax at all.


    But at this time, iron heartless suddenly stopped.


    He was very careful. After looking left and right, he waved the ancient sword of heaven and earth fiercely.


    Just like before, it was roaring and cutting in the river with a sword.


    A large number of rivers are surging in all directions. If someone hides in the water, it will definitely expose his feet.


    Ding Yi was also surprised. Fortunately, Xiao tianwu gave him confidence and stood still.


    Because the sword didn''t cut in his direction, the underwater barrier of Xiao Wu''s sacrifice ensured that he was not only transparent, but also not cut.


    The two opposite couples didn''t find anything different. After the river converged, they continued to swim forward to find Ding Yi.


    He still has words in his mouth. In short, he keeps trying to lead Ding Yi to talk. Maybe they feel that Ding Yi is nearby.


    Under the tuntian River, there is no fish or sea.


    They swim like fish. After a while, they are within ten meters of Ding Yi.


    "Hold on, wait." Xiao tianwu knows that Ding Yi is ready to move.


    Ding Yi took a deep breath and did not move.


    "Did the boy sink to the bottom of the sea?" Mu silent is about eight meters in front of Ding Yi.


    "I don''t think so. There are countless powerful monsters in Tuntian river. They are all at the bottom of the river. If he dares to sink down, isn''t he going to die by himself?"


    Tiemerciless retreats as he talks, getting closer and closer to Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1582

    Seven meters.


    Six meters.


    Five meters.


    Two meters.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is less than two meters away from Ding Yi.


    "Kill" Ding Yi finally can''t help it, lurking until now, just for the blow at the moment.


    Xiao tianwu was shocked, and both sides saw each other in a flash.


    Ding Yi takes the initiative and roars. The overlord''s gold seal is smashed directly, and the iron and wood are smashed head-on.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Iron heartless a grim smile, a fierce hand.


    Boom, a surge of will from the iron ruthless body suddenly out, and then change in a flash.


    Xianjun''s hand appears.


    Yes, that''s his trump card.


    The hand Rune of Xianjun practiced for him by Xianjun of Zhiyuan.


    It''s totally equivalent to Xianjun''s grasp.


    If he dares to catch up, of course he has his cards.


    This is the next Fu record to stimulate the Immortal King''s big hand to appear in a flash.


    "To the heaven and earth of the Yuan Dynasty, seal."


    It''s also a seal. Zhiyuan Xianjun''s daughter, who was killed by Ding Yi, is not as good as her father.


    This big hand flashed along, Bo, and sealed the overlord''s gold seal and people at the same time.


    The overlord''s gold seal was so powerful that it broke the seal with a bang.


    But the man was still sealed, only the gold seal of overlord was printed out.


    The wood on the edge is silent. It is also a shock and boom of the body. Another immortal hand comes out.


    It turns out that both husband and wife have a rune record made by Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    Bo, it''s another move to seal the heaven and earth of the Yuan Dynasty, which once again seals the overlord''s golden seal.


    In this way, Bawang Jinyin and the people inside will be out of touch.


    The two couples had a premeditated plan, and each had a record of the Immortal King.


    This Rune record was used by the Immortal King of Zhiyuan to protect their lives.


    But in order to win Ding Yi''s gold seal, the couple gritted their teeth and used two.


    Although Bawang''s gold seal was powerful, it broke one Rune record, but it couldn''t break the second one.


    They finally sealed it.


    Both husband and wife are ecstatic.


    And at this time Ding Yi appears, blocked by their first wave of seal, and even has no chance to make a move.


    They both thought that Ding Yi would die this time.


    But at this time, when the iron heartless heaven and earth ancient sword is about to be wielded.


    "Puchi" their side of the river suddenly surging up, several rivers are like sharp arrows shot past.


    Form a strong water column in the water and spray it on their faces and under their eyes.


    No matter what, they didn''t expect that anyone could control the water of the five elements.


    After being sprayed, tiemerciless is better. I quickly close my eyes and step back.


    But the ancient sword of heaven and earth in hand still cuts forward.


    Mu silently covers his eyes and retreats. The two couples sweep forward at the same time.


    "Gods and demons"


    They finally saw Xiao tianwu.


    Xiao tianwu now appeared, nine heads, huff and puff the river. Under his control, the river shot at the opposite side like an arrow. He forced the opposite side to close his eyes and observe by his mind.


    "Zheng" also at this time, small day Wu body in a flash, from behind him a long gun poked out.


    The peerless gun appeared behind Xiao tianwu.


    Both husband and wife are defending Ding Yi''s golden seal and peerless gun, but they know that Ding Yi puts the peerless gun on Xiaotian wuna.


    This is a surprise.


    Especially under the water, Xiao tianwu is as flexible and quick as a fish in the water. When he reaches the gun, he can''t cover his ears quickly.


    "Not good." Tiemerciless began to think that Ding Yi wanted to kill himself, and then suddenly found that he was wrong.


    Ding Yi killed Mu silent first.


    Mu silent desperately wants to retreat, and even makes a Dharma seal with her hands, but there is resistance to everything under the water. Her speed and power release is too slow.


    Did not see the location of small day Wu move, feel a pain in the heart.


    "Puchi" peerless gun has been inserted in her back.


    "Ah --" wood silent a scream, didn''t wait for her voice to finish, bang, peerless gun head a shock, rigidly from her back in, chest out.


    The blood immediately dyed the river red.


    Mu silent was stabbed and killed.


    When she died, the seal of Bawang gold seal also went away with a bang, and Ding Yi immediately recaptured it.


    Xiao tianwu only succeeded in the later period of Jinxian''s life. He was also scared to retreat. Whoosh, he immediately returned to Ding Yi and hid in the diamond platform.


    The peerless gun is like a little dragon. It comes back to Ding Yi.


    "Silent." Iron heartless roars with grief and reaches for his wife. At this time, he no longer wants to kill Ding Yi. He just wants to leave the water first.


    But Ding Yi has taken back the overlord''s seal. How can he let him go.


    They both jumped out of the water almost at the same time.


    "Chop" iron heartless, holding his wife in one hand, a fierce sword in the other. Cut it out, turn around and run.


    At this time, he didn''t want anything else. Two Xianjun Fu records failed, so he wanted to run away immediately.


    "I want to escape." It''s Ding Yi''s turn to fight back. Boom, with a raise of his hand, the overlord''s golden seal appears over his head.


    When a magic weapon like a golden immortal is suppressed, the overwhelming power will destroy it.


    Iron ruthless soul out of the body, hastened to receive the sword, then he remembered, if not heaven and earth ancient sword cut a sword, he stepped on heaven and earth ancient sword, there is hope to escape.


    But he forgot it in his anger. He didn''t have the ancient sword of heaven and earth on his feet, where he hid the gold seal of overlord.


    "Bang" overlord Jinyin first smashed the ancient sword of zhongtiandi. With a crash, the sword broke into two directly from the middle, and then fell into the river with a plop.


    The power of the golden seal goes on.


    Blocked by the ancient sword of heaven and earth, this wave of power didn''t hit in the middle, just a fierce blow to the iron merciless space behind.


    Boom, a violent vibration in the space, iron heartless body in a flash, wow, spit out blood.


    Then he knew that it was too late to go.


    Ding Yi''s Wang pin Xian ware is too fierce.


    If you don''t get hit, return her. If you get hit now, it''s absolutely dangerous.


    "Silent." He screamed bitterly and threw his wife behind him. Whoosh, his body was like a lightning bolt.


    He already wanted to give up his wife and run.


    This time, his outburst almost surpassed Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings, and all his potential burst out, escaping for thousands of kilometers in a flash.


    After running kilometers away, looking back, Ding Yi is still in the river, looking at him from a distance.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he didn''t catch up, but he was angry and angry in his heart. He didn''t expect that tangtangshengxian would be beaten like this by Xuanxian.


    If they had known this, they would not have been attacked successfully by Ding Yi unless they went into the water.


    But it''s too late to say that.


    He just wants to run away now.


    "Ding Zheng, you are in the territory of Zhongzhou. If you can''t get away, I will come back to you --" tie merciless left, but also put a word out.


    Ding Yi looked at him from a distance and laughed: "do you know what magic weapon Laozi is? It''s called bawangjinyin. "


    "Overlord gold seal?" Iron heartless is a Leng at first, then facial expression changes greatly: "do not --"


    Before the words were heard, Ding Yi waved his hand in the air.


    The distance between them was more than 2000 meters.


    Iron ruthless far see Ding Yi in the palm of a huge word flash.


    The next moment, bang, his body exploded in mid air.


    The legend of the overlord gold seal, as long as you are hit a little, it is equivalent to engraved on the mark.


    As long as within a hundred miles, the second overlord gold seal, can accurately find you, and kill you.


    It''s almost impossible to evade, except that you also have Wang pin Xian ware.


    Iron heartless thought that the first time did not hit their own key is OK, but unexpectedly has been engraved mark.


    Even if he is hit in one hair, he can be hit again the next time.


    Iron will die without mercy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, both husband and wife died in Ding Yi''s hands.


    "Get into the river." No need for God Wu to call, Ding Yi also rushed to come, plop, and jumped into the river again to cover up the smell of Wang Pinxian.


    When he jumped into the river, he opened his mouth slightly, and the shengpin Xianyuan pill he had been holding in his mouth disappeared completely.


    Last time he got ten pieces of shengpin Xianyuan pills from his marriage, but he didn''t expect to use up one so soon.


    "You''d better not go out for a few days. I expect Zhiyuan Xianjun in Zhongzhou will look for you everywhere." God, Wu and Ding Yi said at this time.


    "That''s what I think. I just got Xianfu. I don''t have time to see what''s there. These two couples are really looking for death." Ding Yi has a lot to do recently. He not only wants to shock Xianqi to the peak of 20 million in the medium term, but also to find out what is in Xianfu.


    "Don''t go down too deep. There will be powerful monsters in the depths of Tuntian river. You may not be able to exert such great power in the water."


    God, Wu reminds Ding Yi again.


    Although Xiao tianwu can also drive water, his realm is too low and he will be killed by the powerful aquarium.


    So Ding Yi just dived a few hundred meters and soon saw a sinkhole by the river wall.


    Whoosh, his body flashed and disappeared in the water, and the diamond platform was quietly placed in the sink.


    After entering the diamond platform, Ding Yi began to do his own thing.

 Chapter 1583

    The first thing is to shock Xianqi to the peak of 20 million.


    Just now, when he broke out of the siege, he killed many people with Wang Pinxian weapon, but found that no immortal Qi could be absorbed.


    After the iron heartless couple did not get.


    Now his immortal Qi is more than 19 million. He doesn''t need to kill people any more. He can practice it with Wang pin Xianjing.


    A piece of Wang pin''s immortal crystal can get ten thousand immortal Qi, plus Ding Yi''s elixir and spirit gathering array. In less than four hours, his immortal Qi reaches the peak of twenty million.


    At this time, it was the bottleneck of Xuanxian''s middle stage. If it could not be broken through, Xianqi would not increase any more.


    There is no shortcut to break through the golden immortal in the fairyland, so every step is very difficult after we get to Xuanxian.


    It can be compared with an average value of fairyland.


    In the early stage of Xuanxian, after the level of Xianqi was full, the impact time in the middle stage was about one year on average.


    The average time of the middle stage of the impact is about ten years.


    The other small states, such as Jingzhou and Yanzhou, have an average impact period of about 50 years.


    As for the qinglingmen before Ding Yi, and the small county towns that he passed by, Xuanxian almost disappeared. Even if there were, the time of impact in the middle period was indefinite.


    It sounds a bit slow, but it''s the average time.


    Fairyland Tianting has the fastest time record of all major states.


    Since the establishment of the fairyland heaven, the fastest record of the whole fairyland Xuanxian''s promotion in the early and middle stages is one day.


    Yes, it''s a day.


    The first day is the early stage of Xuanxian, and the second day is the middle stage.


    This man was the only Immortal Emperor.


    It''s impossible for Ding Yi to break the record of the only Immortal Emperor, but it will definitely exceed the average time.


    "How long did Huang Zheng use it in those years?" After Ding Yi finished practicing, he stood up and turned to ask the God behind him.


    God Wu Leng next, shake remote head: "don''t know, seem in half a year or so."


    Ding Yi thought about it, but said nothing more. He calmed down and consolidated his immortal spirit.


    Start to check the nine five immortals mansion you just got.


    The nine five immortals mansion is a good thing to say, but it is actually equivalent to a bomb in Ding Yi''s body.


    It''s hard to say whether Ding Yi will be killed. Ding Yi always has to find a way to deal with it.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s mind sweeps into the immortal mansion in his body.


    The immortal mansion is quietly hidden in Ding Yi''s body.


    When Ding Yi''s thoughts arrived, he felt that he stepped into it and could see the nine gates inside. Moreover, the nine gates were open. He could go in at any time and get what he wanted.


    But it''s just the mind, not the body.


    Ding Yi wants to try to enter the body, just like he is now entering the diamond platform.


    If we can let him in again, then he can get rid of Xianfu.


    But when he tried to go in with his body, bang, he found that his body was shocked and seemed to be rejected by a transparent barrier.


    "Not to let your body in?" God Wu was surprised and said, "the forbidden array of the immortal mansion is very powerful. Although you get him, you can only let your mind go in, not your body."


    "I should have gone into the diamond platform quickly just now, then the immortal mansion can''t enter my body." Ding Yi thought that when the will of the ninth five immortals disappeared just now and the immortal mansion wanted to fly into his own body, if he would take the first step, he would go to the diamond platform first.


    The fairy house came in.


    Now it''s like sticking skin cake medicine. I can''t shake it off.


    "Or dig it out? You have good body repair skills. You can let Xiao tianwu dig it out for you. "


    "Never, he can move." Ding Yi shakes his head. It''s not that he didn''t think about this idea, but the nine five immortals mansion has spirit. Now it''s hidden in Ding Yi''s brain. If you want to dig, don''t you want to dig Ding Yi''s head?


    And he can move, you dig your head, he can move to the heart.


    The key is that even if you dig it out, he may fly to Ding Yi again.


    Ding Yi, no wonder you hide in the diamond platform all your life?


    So digging out is the worst way. The best way is to take the things inside and destroy the nine five immortals mansion.


    "I''ll see what it is first."


    Ding Yi''s idea evolved into Ding Yi''s figure, standing inside the nine five immortals mansion.


    Although it''s virtual, it''s no different from his physical body.


    Now the nine gates are open, and there is light everywhere.


    Ding Yi went to the first room. It seemed that the gate was a little small, but he stepped in one step. There was a hole in it, and he was suddenly cheerful.


    Buzzing, magic weapons are everywhere, magic weapons are flying all over the sky.


    Ding Yi takes a closer look. Good guy, there are two pieces of holy immortal wares in it, and then there are all kinds of top-grade immortal wares.


    There are ten thousand pieces of top-grade immortals.


    But as like as two peas, they have a characteristic, all knives, and the same knife.


    "For the army." Ding Yi can see it at once.


    "At that time, the ninth five immortals also had a strong army. Like the Dragon Riding Camp in Mingzhou and the iron beast camp in Zhongzhou, they were called" crazy sword camp ". These magic weapons should be the equipment of crazy sword camp." God, Wu Dao.


    Kuangdao battalion is infantry and has no mount, but they are equipped with stone Demon Armor.


    That is the same super defense magic weapon as Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi quickly opens the second gate. Wow, it''s full of stone magic armor.


    About 10000 pieces of stone magic armor are stacked together.


    These stone demon armours are a little worse than Ding Yi''s, but equipped with such armour and the knives here, Ding Yi has no pressure to have such an army, not to mention killing Xianjun and strangling ordinary Shengxian.


    "I''m rich. How much can I sell so many magic weapons?" Ding Yi didn''t expect to equip any army at this time. He just wanted to know how much he could sell so many magic weapons.


    Listen to my God, Wu''s eyes are dark. Can you stop being so obsessed with money? This kind of equipment is beyond the imagination of many immortals.


    It''s impossible for an immortal to be equipped with such a strong army for thousands of years.


    It''s all piled up with fairy crystals and time.


    The ninth five Immortal King left so much, he must be planning to reincarnate the only Immortal Emperor and fight in heaven in the future.


    But now Ding Yi sees how he can be polite.


    Take, take, take, all the magic weapons have been transferred to the diamond platform.


    And to the first small day with a set of Wu.


    Stone Demon Armor plus a holy artifact.


    These days, Ding Yi, together with Wu and his son, has helped him a lot. Of course, Ding Yi can''t help but be angry and choose a small clock from the two pieces of immortal utensils.


    This magic weapon is called "take the sky clock". It''s good to attack and defend.


    The third door is a large number of elixirs, but they are mostly used by the virtual immortals, the celestial immortals and the golden immortals.


    In the past, when Ding Yi just ascended to the fairyland, he saw these elixirs and his eyes would fall out. Now he is really not interested.


    Fortunately, a few bottles of shengpin Xianyuan Dan and shengpin Buqi Dan were found in it, which had a great effect on his training and fighting, and also gained a lot.


    In particular, the shengpin Xianyuan pill continuously produces immortal Qi in his mouth, which is the source of strength to support Ding Yi''s Tongtian Shenquan and Bawang Jinyin.


    Without the shengpin Xianyuan pill, Ding Yi now wants to use Wang Pinxian''s tools, which is very difficult.


    Yes, a few bottles of shengpin Xiandan have also been received.


    Looking at the fourth room, Ding Yi was in high spirits at this time. Although he felt that the nine five immortals mansion was a bomb in his body, today''s harvest was not small and he was still very happy.


    The fourth is a large number of runes, but at this time we can see the power of the ninth five immortals.


    The ninth five immortals are proficient in array and rune recording. Practicing weapons and Dan are not strong points.


    So he left a large number of intermediate magic weapons and elixirs, and only a few advanced ones. He may have bought them instead of practicing them himself.


    But there are many kinds of runes.


    From low-level Fu Lu to Wang pin Fu Lu, Ding Yi has everything. This is a great harvest.


    "The most powerful thing of the ninth five immortals is to practice runes. He was the only three King level Rune practitioners in the fairyland at that time. His runes are powerful and there are all kinds of runes. Ding Yi''s fighting power can be increased five times." God, Wu is also happy for Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi also looks at the room with ecstasy.


    The room is more than 1000 square meters in size and has a variety of runes.


    In particular, there are many low-level and medium-level runes on the ground, such as hidden gas reservoir runes, earth escape runes, flame runes, etc. Ding Yi just came to the fairyland to see them. When he bought them, they were a little expensive. Now they are thrown on the ground like garbage.


    Ding Yi walks over and tramples all over his feet, which is as worthless as waste paper.


    Then a little more advanced. There is a table in the room with ten boxes on it.


    There is a stack of runes in each box.


    These runes are well made, just like the RMB in Ding Yi''s former hometown, which is printed.


    The lines are beautiful, the picture is clear, and every stroke is wonderful.


    These ten boxes are all holy runes.


    One hundred in a box, a thousand.


    If you take one of these runes out, you can sell it at an amazing price.


    It can be said that a random box of Fu Lu is enough to cover the value of everything Ding Yi got in the first three rooms.


    But the most valuable one in this room is not the ten boxes of shengpinfu.


    Ding Yi stood in the middle of the room, with five huge runes suspended in mid air.


    Each of these five runes is as long and wide as a human body. The whole body is golden, blooming with brilliance. There are golden waves flashing on it, revealing the flavor of Immortal King.


    These five FU records are the most powerful Wang Fu, also known as "Wang pin Xian Fu".

 Chapter 1584

    Iron heartless and wood silent also used runes before.


    It''s called Xianjun Fu Lu. There is only one word difference between Xianjun Fu Lu and Xianjun Wang Fu, but they are totally different.


    The former refers to the Fu record practiced by Xianjun.


    Ding Yi''s room is full of low-level runes. They are all made by the ninth five immortals. They can be called immortal runes.


    Xianjun of the Yuan Dynasty was not proficient in Fu Lu. He might be a master, but not a master.


    Therefore, the power of Fu Lu practiced by the Immortal King of the Yuan Dynasty is limited.


    Two just sealed Ding Yi''s overlord gold seal.


    But the ninth five Immortal King is different.


    Above the master level is the great master, and above the great master level is the king level Fu Lu master.


    There were only three fairyland in those days.


    There are still only three.


    After the death of 1995, someone came up as a substitute.


    Only the king level Fu Lu master can produce Wang pin Fu Lu, which can be called Xianjun Wang Fu.


    It takes hundreds of years or even thousands of years for many immortal kings to practice a piece of Fu, which is not much easier than making a piece of Wang''s immortal ware.


    The key is that this king level material is too little to get.


    That''s why Wang pin Xian has so few utensils.


    In the same way, there are very few Immortal King amulets.


    Compare an Immortal King''s amulet to an immortal vessel.


    Ding Yi now gets five pieces of Wang pin Xian ware.


    Of course, Fu Lu may be a disposable product, so its overall value will not be as good as Wang pin Xian''s.


    In spite of this, every fairy King Fu is priceless.


    "This is the fairy King''s amulet. There are five of them?" God, Wu almost jumped up.


    "Ding Yi, you are now called developed. It''s really developed. Every Immortal King''s amulet is equivalent to a king''s immortal utensil and an immortal master. You are equivalent to carrying five Wang''s immortal utensils or five immortal kings by your side."


    This is probably the most valuable thing in the ninth five immortals'' mansion.


    Ding Yi has also met some runes made by Xianjun before. They are as powerful as Xianjun''s strike.


    But only this Immortal King Fu can really develop, even beyond the Immortal King''s own power.


    Because in the process of practicing the Immortal King''s amulet, they will certainly find the best material between heaven and earth, and then they can practice it and form the king''s amulet.


    Some Immortal King''s talismans directly practice the dragon in them. The power is the power of the Dragon plus the Immortal King himself. Therefore, when they are released, they will surpass the Immortal King''s strike.


    Like the old green dragon amulet that Ding Yi got before.


    It is someone who practices the old green dragon in Fu


    However, the man''s Fu recording skill was limited, and he didn''t turn Fu into Wang Fu.


    So old Qinglong''s strength is limited.


    If you give the old green dragon to the ninth five immortals to practice in the amulet, it will be powerful enough to resist an immortals.


    "What are these symbols?" Ding Yi stood in the middle, looking at the five talismans hanging in the air. He was also very excited.


    He tried to move forward for a few steps. As soon as he got close to the front one, boom, he felt the pressure in front of him. It was like mountain after mountain.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi''s mind sweeps. Ah, I''ll go. This Rune can only be picked up and used in the middle of Xuanxian period.


    "Xuanhuang split empty sign"


    It took 100 million jin to swallow the xuanhuang sand at the bottom of the Tianhe river. The only cost is 100 million yuan to taste Xianjing. It''s crazy. The nine five immortals are really crazy.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s mind sweeps, all the information in this Rune comes to his mind.


    It turns out that there is a kind of dark yellow sand at the bottom of tuntian River, which is very tough. Many buildings in Tianting are made of this kind of sand and another kind of fairyland jiutianxi soil.


    This kind of xuanhuang sand is also a magic weapon for practicing tools. The shengpin immortal tools can cut the sky of the fairyland and leave cracks in the air. It can be said that the destructive power is amazing.


    The price of xuanhuangsha in the fairyland is calculated by Wang pinxianjing, a Jin.


    The main reason is that xuanhuang sand is hard to get. It can only be found at the bottom of the tuntian River, and it is not found everywhere.


    Ordinary immortals, not to mention digging sand, can find xuanhuang sand alive or not.


    Ding Yi is in the Tuntian river now, and he doesn''t dare to go down.


    The bottom of the river is full of powerful monsters, gods and monsters.


    "Xuanhuang split empty Fu" is undoubtedly a powerful existence. If you can take it out, you can directly kill one, or even a group of holy immortals.


    However, the cost of this Fu record is over 100 million, plus the Fu record skill and power of Xianjun, it can be sold to one billion Wang pin Xian Jing.


    It''s a waste of Ding Yijue to kill a saint with a billion Wang pinxianjing.


    It''s better to sell the money and exchange it for Wang pin Xianjing to let me practice.


    I''ll kill the immortal as long as the overlord''s gold seal. It''s a waste.


    "It''s not like that. Just like you were surrounded by a large army, if you have such a rune record, you can immediately break out of the encirclement as soon as you throw it out, and you don''t need to expose your Wang Pinxian ware." God, Wu Dao.


    "It''s still a waste. It''s better to sell it for money." Ding Yi''s eyes are full of money, and Wu Zhi''s eyes are rolling.


    There are five runes on the scene, one more mysterious and fierce than the other.


    Ding Yi''s "xuanhuang chakong Fu" is at the top of the list, which is relatively poor in the five FU records.


    Wang Fu in the back swept past with his present state and divine thoughts, and it was a chaos and darkness.


    This means that the code of the second Wang Fu can only be seen above the middle period of Xuanxian.


    Ding Yi was so energetic at this time that he felt like he was back on earth with five nuclear bombs in his hand.


    If you don''t like it in the future, just throw one.


    I couldn''t put it down for a long time to see these five Wangfu, and finally reluctantly walked to the next door.


    In the fifth room, there are a lot of materials, mainly for practicing Fu. On the middle high platform, there is a jade slip. Ding Yi takes it and scans it. "Nine Star heaven Fu Shu" is the book of practicing Fu left by the ninth five immortals.


    Ding Yi picked it up and flipped it over. He received the diamond platform.


    He certainly doesn''t have time to learn to practice Fushu now. Only two skills, qiqishu and Danshu, are enough for him to practice all his life.


    If you have time to find someone who is interested, there are endless materials for him to learn. It''s no problem to practice to the king level, but to the master level.


    The sixth room is the largest.


    After you go in, you will feel the strong immortal spirit.


    "Ho" with the long song of birds, Ding Yi fixed his eyes and saw that there were more than 50 white cranes flying around the room.


    They fly for a while, suddenly stop, brush, into more than 50 pictures.


    So many paintings form a round wall, like a polygon composed of more than 50 walls. Each painting is lifelike.


    When they become paintings, in a flash, the immortal spirit of the whole room seems to be dozens of times stronger.


    With a deep breath, Ding Yi felt a surge of immortal Qi in his body, as if he wanted to break through the feeling of the middle stage of Xuanxian.


    "Gathering spirit array, top grade 54 gathering spirit array." God, Wu also called.


    This one is even red in his eyes.


    Because no one among the gods and demons can practice.


    Some of the gods and demons in Fu Lu can gather spirits. Only the immortals in the fairyland can gather spirits.


    Moreover, it is very rare to be able to practice spirit gathering array, even the top spirit gathering array. It can be said that it is rare to practice weapons, Dan and Fu.


    Today, the most powerful gathering spirit array in the fairyland is the seventy-two level of shengpin in the fairyland heaven, which was set up by several masters of Fuzhen in those years.


    That is to say, at present, the spirit gathering array only practices holy goods, but there is no king goods.


    There are king products in Fu records, King products in immortal elixirs, and King products in immortal utensils. Only the spirit gathering array has no king products. It can be seen how difficult it is to build a spirit gathering array.


    Before Ding Yi heard the legend that there was a 36 level spirit gathering array in the ninth five immortals'' mansion. In fact, people outside didn''t understand it.


    Level 36 of the spirit gathering array is still of medium quality, and level 37 to 54 are of high quality.


    The gathering spirit array in front of us was made of 54 pieces of top-quality immortal utensils and 54 cranes with a history of 10000 years. It took 95 immortal kings a thousand years to practice.


    Before, Hong Wu Xianjun sent Ding Yi a medium level 19 spirit gathering array, which has shocked the whole world and is worth a lot of money. Now, compared with the top level 54 spirit gathering array, it immediately turns into dregs.


    The spirit gathering array of Zhongpin level 19 requires at least Zhongpin immortal crystal to practice. Every time you practice one Zhongpin immortal crystal, you can get ten plus nineteen, which is 29 times the speed of ordinary immortal cultivators.


    Ding Yi''s fifty-four level superior spirit gathering array needs at least superior immortal crystal to practice. Every time he practices a piece of superior immortal crystal, he can get one hundred and fifty-four immortal Qi, totally one hundred and fifty-four immortal Qi, which is equal to one hundred and fifty-four times that of ordinary immortal cultivators.


    Ding Yi is speechless. Now he has the magic Wuji skill. He seldom uses Xianjing to practice it.


    Then God made fun of him and sent him such a good spirit gathering array.


    Think about the hard life at the bottom of the fairyland when Ding Yi had just ascended to the fairyland. If Ding Yi had a first-order gathering spirit array, he would wake up with laughter.


    Now holding the top grade 54 in hand, it''s useless.


    If you practice for a day, you''d better shoot Xuanxian with one blow.

 Chapter 1585

    But Ding Yi doesn''t need it. Others can use it.


    If it is used by the people around him, everyone can speed up the practice, especially now Xiao tianwu is around him, which can be used to practice.


    At the moment, Ding Yi''s mind moved and impolitely collected the spirit gathering array.


    Then he came to the seventh room. The seventh room was full of all kinds of materials for practicing array. Many of these materials can be used to practice weapons, which is also very useful for Ding Yi.


    Of course, the ninth five immortals also left a jade slip to learn the art of array.


    Considering the most powerful Fu Lu skill of the ninth five immortals, this array of map skills is like a master. Ding Yi doesn''t feel at ease. He just takes a look and puts it away.


    Then send all the materials to the diamond platform.


    Then Ding Yi came to the eighth room.


    The door of the eighth room is wrapped by a transparent barrier, which is crisscrossed with countless kinds of gases. These gases are black, white, blue, yellow or gold in different colors.


    They are like a dragon in which shuttle, just can''t leave the room.


    Ding Yi tried to push hard, but he couldn''t move the barrier.


    "What are these?" Ding Yi doesn''t know each other.


    "No way." God Wu exclaimed again: "this is the most valuable thing in the immortal mansion."


    "It''s the original force."


    "It''s said that the only Immortal Emperor in those days had nine kinds of primitive powers, which were unmatched vertically and horizontally."


    "Only when he met Huang Zheng, the saint, he had one of the seventeen primitives, more than him."


    "In the final battle, the only Immortal Emperor used his killing moves to kill his three masters, and let one of Huang Zheng''s primitive ones reach 20 kinds, which led to the great calamity of the saints."


    "He wanted to kill Huang Zheng by taking advantage of the great robbery of the sage, but he didn''t expect that Huang Zheng would get rich because of disaster and become a saint. From then on, the first World War established Huang Zheng''s invincible position."


    "If I guess correctly, here are the nine primitive powers of the only Immortal Emperor."


    "The power of eternity, the power of chaos, the power of peerless, the power of only, the power of fury, the power of ruthlessness, the power of killing, the power of war, the power of killing."


    The only Immortal Emperor had these nine primitive powers before he died.


    Now these nine kinds of primitive forces are all in this small room. They are swimming like living dragons, as if waiting for the return of the only Immortal Emperor.


    "Yes, I can''t get in. I can''t get these nine primitive forces." Ding Yi can see the entrance. What he wants to see now is not the body. If the body comes in, he can directly sacrifice the gold seal of overlord and smash the seal on the gate.


    No wonder the nine five immortals are so insidious that they don''t let Ding Yi in.


    Although the eighth room has been opened, there are many taboos in the room, which prevent Ding Yi from entering.


    "Don''t go in, you can''t get in now. This primitive force is the power between heaven and earth. It''s the same as the essence of the five elements that you need. The three territories are the same. You can''t afford to be immortal, and your body will also be broken in your body." God advised Wu.


    "That can only see, what year and what month is mine?" Ding Yi''s saliva fell out.


    These primitive forces can be met but not sought. It''s not easy for an ordinary immortal to meet one, let alone Ding Yi to see nine.


    Now I feel itchy.


    "What do you want to do? Do you really want to wait for the only Immortal Emperor to come back and fight with heaven? " God, the more Wu saw it, the more frightened he was.


    He hoards magic weapons and equipment in the immortal mansion, and also stores nine kinds of primitive power of the only Immortal Emperor, which is the same as the only Immortal Emperor himself.


    Why is it so easy for Ding Yi to get such an important thing?


    Ding Yi goes to the last room with suspicion.


    Boom, to his surprise, after the door of the ninth room was opened, there was another door.


    There is a door in the door.


    Just shut Ding Yi out.


    "What''s hidden here?" Ding Yi stood at the door speechless.


    "It seems that the nine five immortals mansion is still hiding some secret. Ding Yi, it''s not necessarily a good thing that you can get it so easily, but it''s a pity that you can''t get rid of it now."


    Ding Yi also nodded. He took all the things that should be taken in the immortal mansion, only the eighth and the ninth were a little secretive.


    But it doesn''t matter. I don''t know where the only Immortal Emperor is. I''ll meet him in the future.


    There is still a lot of time to find a way to take this immortal mansion out of the body.


    After turning nine rooms, bang, Ding Yi''s mind moves and returns to the diamond platform in a flash.


    "Now what? Back on land? " God, Wu asked.


    "No hurry, I still have five lines of essence to practice." Ding Yi practiced the three realms and five elements of the lower world last time and got the underworld land.


    He still has water in the five elements, Jin.


    The essence of Jin Geng is to succeed when the golden bug is split up.


    Ding Yi has the inner elixir of the five elements water ape.


    "Well, water ape is the essence of water in the five elements. You can absorb and assimilate it. It is also like a duck to water under the water. It will be more comfortable than us."


    At present, Ding Yi takes out the inner elixir of the five elements water ape, shouts, takes a deep breath, and runs the three realms and five elements Fengshen technique.


    Just when Ding Yi was practicing the inner alchemy of the water ape in the five elements.


    Boom, under the water of tuntian River, there was a wave, and then a big white snake came up from the bottom.


    The white snake has a crown on its head and a tail like a fish''s tail.


    It''s going up and down, and it seems to be looking for something.


    After a while, he slowly approached the small wall hole where Xiang Ding Yi was.


    Ding Yi was in the diamond platform, which was placed in a small hole on the wall.


    Through the tuntian River, the air of Vajra platform is covered up.


    But for the monsters in tuntian River, this kind of breath is different and easy to find.


    "The great emperor said that he felt the power of Wang Pinxian''s utensils. Why didn''t I find them all? Did they fall into our Tuntian river?" As the snake swam, it murmured to itself, making a human like sound.


    "Who is so bold as to use Wang Pinxian''s tools by the river of tuntian? Zhongzhou to Yuan Xianjun, it seems that there is no Wang pin Xian? Is there a fairy king from other states passing by here? Fight with Zhiyuan Xianjun? "


    Big white snake talks a little more, and likes to talk to himself. He travels and talks all the way. Suddenly he sees a cave the size of a football.


    Whoosh, it flows away quickly. As soon as I sweep my mind, I see a lotus like thing sitting quietly in it.


    "It''s not as dignified as Wang Pinxian''s ware, but it seems that it''s not worse than Wang Pinxian''s ware. Is that it? Ha ha ha, what are you doing with your iron shoes? " The big white snake is learning to speak from the Terran. He is very excited. He suddenly stretches his head, opens his mouth and swallows the diamond platform.


    Then quickly turn around, swish, body lightning to the bottom of the river.


    Ten meters, one hundred meters, one thousand meters, ten thousand meters, one hundred thousand meters.


    The bottom of the Tuntian river is endless. It dived all the way down to 200000 meters.


    In this distance, in addition to the strong Immortal King, the weak Immortal King can''t come down.


    It didn''t see the sediment and water grass at the bottom of the river until it reached 230000 meters. Bang, it landed on a small sand dune at the bottom of the river, twisted it gently and drilled into a hole below.


    This hole only has the thickness of thigh. Its body just passed by. Instead of Ding Yi, he had to hide in the diamond platform to pass.


    After swimming in this passage for more than ten minutes, I rushed into a pool and got out of it.


    Unexpectedly came to an underground cave, empty around, as if back to the land in general.


    When the big white snake came ashore, he turned into a strong man with the diamond platform in his hand.


    Look at his realm, it should be the monster in the early days of saint.


    He sped south. It was very broad below, no different from the land, but the top of his head was covered with rocks. It looked like he was in a huge open cave.


    Considering that it has just dived more than 200000 meters, this should be the bottom of the Tuntian river.


    There''s so much water coming in. It''s obvious that there''s a very powerful array here.


    Along the way, there was no human figure at first, and gradually he saw many strange looking monsters on the road.


    These monsters are more and more eccentric. Some of them look like fish, that is, they have two feet. Some of them are as big as an ox and as small as a dog.


    "Wuwu" monsters see the big white snake are yelling, should be all acquaintances.


    More and more, more and more monsters, as if to come to a world of monsters.


    The realm of monsters on the periphery is relatively low, so they are all in the shape of monsters. After tens of miles inside, a large number of human figures begin to appear.


    On the surface, these human figures are all human beings. In fact, they are all the evolution of monsters or gods.


    They are all above Xuanxian.


    "General white, you''re back." A few men in the shape of humans said.


    "Did you really find Wang Pinxian''s ware?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll show it to the emperor."


    He took the diamond platform, turned left and right, and finally saw a hall cut with rocks.

 Chapter 1586

    "Emperor, my subordinates are back." The big white snake said in a respectful voice outside the main hall.


    "Come in, general white." Inside came a woman''s voice.


    General Bai strode into the main hall and saw an ancient snake lying on the ground, which was bigger than him.


    The old snake is black and tens of meters long. It sits on the ground, but from its head to its body, it is a little withered and lifeless.


    Beside the ancient snake stood a young woman in her early twenties.


    "See you, little princess." General Bai said respectfully.


    The old snake seemed to be dead, almost not angry, but saw general Bai come in, brush, and suddenly open his eyes.


    "This is --"


    "My subordinates found this thing outside. I don''t know if it''s Wang pin Xian ware sensed by the great emperor." General Bai respectfully presented the diamond platform.


    The young girl and the little princess took it and sent it to the head of the ancient snake.


    The eyes of the ancient snake turned twice, and suddenly his face changed slightly: "this is not Wang pin Xian''s ware."


    "Ah, my subordinates should die --" general Bai was startled.


    "Don''t panic, this should be the magic weapon of the Buddha world. It''s the same level as Wang Pinxian''s ware. Good thing, good thing --"


    General Bai was overjoyed.


    "I wonder if there is any spirit in it?" The little princess said in a soft voice, "father, your body is getting weaker and weaker. Only when you find Wang Pinxian''s utensils with spirit, take away the killing spirit, and practice Wang Pinxian''s utensils into your body, can you come back to life and return to the peak."


    It turned out that the great emperor was as weak as Wu. He wanted to capture the spirit of Wang pin''s immortal utensils, and then he integrated himself with the immortal utensils. In the future, his strength would grow exponentially, which was terrifying.


    "This is the most precious treasure of Buddhism. It''s very powerful whether there is any spirit or not. Ling''er, please go in for me and see if there is anyone else''s will."


    "It''s the father." The little princess thought of penetrating into the Vajra platform. Boom, she immediately felt strong resistance.


    "Is there someone in it?" In the main hall, the three people''s faces changed slightly.


    "When you went, didn''t you see anyone?" The little princess looked at the white general.


    "I don''t know. I saw this broken lotus terrace when I went. Who knows there are still people in it." White general depressed way.


    "At that time, you didn''t need to look at it. Was it a ownerless thing? Now they''re bringing people in? " The little princess was surprised and angry.


    If the magic weapon has a lord, it can be swept out with a few sweeps.


    General Bai was overjoyed at that time. He forgot to sweep it with his mind. Now he''s ready to take the diamond platform to their hometown.


    "Give it to me." At this time, the little princess did not say a word. She moved the Vajra platform to the side. Her hands intertwined and boom. A Dharma seal fell from the sky. When she fell on the Vajra platform, she popped and sealed the Vajra platform in a layer of blisters.


    Ba Ba, Ba Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba.


    This is the diamond platform sealed in place.


    "Emperor, what should we do now?" General Bai said.


    "He must be a master who can have a Buddhist treasure comparable to Wang Pinxian''s utensils. However, if he was an immortal, he would have come out to kill me just now. It seems that he can''t find an immortal. I don''t know what he is doing in tuntianhe? Try to trick him out. "


    The three knew that there were people inside. They no longer spoke, but exchanged ideas.


    After a few minutes of communication, the little princess said in a crisp voice, "who''s the noodle? Name it."


    "What kind of emperor is that?" Ding Yi is also looking at the three people outside.


    He is repairing the water essence of the five rows of water apes, but unexpectedly someone suddenly came to the door and swallowed away the diamond platform.


    At that time, he was at the critical moment, and he was not easy to move. He followed the big white snake here.


    Now both sides look at each other face to face. The people outside don''t know who is inside. None of the three of them know the people outside.


    Even heaven Wu didn''t know the great emperor.


    "He calls himself Emperor?" God, Wu is sweating.


    "What happened to the emperor?" Ding Yi doesn''t understand.


    "The title of the great emperor should be used in the archaic times."


    "At that time, many people were called the great emperor, what kind of chaotic emperor, killing the great emperor, and slaughtering the great emperor --- later, these people disappeared in the long river of history, dead and reincarnated. Later, after the establishment of the fairyland, no new great emperor came out. I don''t know what the name of this man is, Ding Yi. You might as well ask him."


    Who were the people who were called the great emperor? At that time, before the establishment of the immortal Kingdom, many archaic masters felt that they could become immortal emperor. Their strength was superior to that of ordinary people, but they were not elected in the end.


    They want to call themselves Immortal Emperor, but sage Tongtian Laozu forbids.


    They are afraid of their ancestors. They can only call themselves the great emperor. Although they are short of the word "immortal", the meaning is very obvious. We are not inferior to the Immortal Emperor.


    That is to say, if this emperor is real, it may be the same level as the Immortal Emperor.


    Ding Yi looks up. The little princess outside keeps asking. She turns around along the Vajra platform. Her eyes are impatient.


    "What is the name of the great emperor?" Ding Yi tries to dress up as a mature voice and speak like a middle-aged man.


    "Ah." Three people outside were very happy. After waiting for a long time, the people inside finally spoke.


    The little princess didn''t say it immediately. She looked at the ancient snake on the ground.


    A few seconds later, the ancient snake said faintly.


    "I swallow heaven, where are you from and where are you going


    "Heaven swallowing emperor?" God, Wu looks confused. He must have never heard of it: "I''ve heard of the great sage of swallowing heaven. Is it the first time that the great emperor of swallowing heaven saw him?"


    Not having heard of it doesn''t mean not having heard of it. Either these people are pretending to be virtual emperors, or they are terrible and old enough to be old enough to be in the pre archaic, flood and famine and even chaotic times.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw that the other party was talking, he had to say, "I met the enemy and hid in the Tuntian river. It''s just an accident that your subordinates brought me here. Why don''t you ask your subordinates to send me back? Let''s just take it as if it didn''t happen? "


    General Bai''s face changed slightly, and the little princess remained silent.


    Emperor tuntian was silent for a while: "listen to the voice of little brother, it should be between the early and middle period of Xuanxian."


    "Hiss" Ding Yi and heaven Wu take a breath of cold air.


    The emperor swallowing heaven is so powerful that he can guess Ding Yi''s realm only by Ding Yi''s words.


    "The immortal of Xuanxian level is just an intermediate existence in the immortal world. You have this magic weapon of King level. It seems that your origin is not simple."


    "This is the most precious Buddhist treasure I''ve got in the world. It has nothing to do with the origin. It''s just luck." Ding Yi said modestly.


    "Hahaha, luck?" Emperor tuntian laughed: "little brother, you are too naive. All the luck in the world has been predestined for a long time."


    "Everyone''s life is arranged by heaven."


    "You think you''re lucky? You deserve it


    "Why don''t other people have this luck? Why are some people born to be princes, and some people will lose their relatives? "


    "It''s not luck. It''s not that you''re reincarnated in the wrong family. It''s fate. It''s predestined by heaven. It''s yours. It''s yours. It can''t run away. It''s not yours. It can''t be robbed."


    Ding Yi''s face moved: "fate? What is destiny? "


    "Fate is the way of heaven and the way of saints. Only when we can become saints and incarnate in the way of heaven can we really control our own destiny. Before we become saints and incarnate in the way of heaven, all of us are pieces on the chessboard of the way of heaven and tools for sages to play chess --"


    At this point, he may find that he has said too much, and it may be useless to say something to the little role of Xuanxian, so he suddenly stops.


    "Baili, take this little brother out." Emperor tuntian sighed.


    "Master, wait, are there some saints? Do you want to play chess? " Ding Yi suddenly seems to have heard something.


    "Little brother, you are still young. Later, you will gradually understand that you and I will meet here, which proves that it is predestined. If you are really confused, you will come back here when you are promoted to Xianjun."


    "Go ahead, go ahead." The light way of emperor tuntian.


    Without saying a word, the little princess waved her hand gently. Whoosh, the King Kong platform returned to general Bai''s hand.


    General Bai left the hall with his diamond platform.


    "Master --" Ding Yi found that the emperor tuntian seemed to know a lot of secrets. He wanted to say something to him, but he didn''t have a chance.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Don''t go out." God, Wu is afraid of Ding Yi''s excitement, so he quickly stops him.


    Seeing the King Kong platform leave the hall, the little princess asked, "father, why don''t you see who he is?"


    "Don''t look. The Xuanxian realm has a lot of treasures in the Buddhist world. I''ve already guessed who it is. I didn''t expect to meet so soon. It seems that the world of nature is very unstable. I don''t know if I can have a chance to go back."


    "This is the rhythm of the chaos of the heavens." The little princess was surprised and said, "we are hiding here. Can we avoid such a disaster?"


    "Wait, you can catch up and make a good relationship. Maybe you will depend on this person in the future." The emperor swallowing heaven suddenly said.

 Chapter 1587

    Ding Yi is a little depressed now.


    Inexplicable was brought to the bottom of the river, and then inexplicable was sent back.


    That white general likes to talk to himself very much, all the way send up, all the way chirp: "you this guy can, I have never seen the emperor so polite to people?"


    "You used to be from fairyland?" Ding Yi asked him.


    But general Bai just ignored him and said to himself, "well, I''ll send you back. You remember the words of the great emperor, and then Xianjun can come back."


    "Don''t come back until you get to Xianjun."


    "You little Xuanxian, you actually have Wang Pinxian ware. You are not afraid of death."


    General Bai talks to himself. Ding Yi asks him. He just won''t come back anyway. He looks a little smart.


    They were not on the same channel at all, and only talked about each other at the end.


    "Are you going back to the cave, or are you going ashore?" General Bai said.


    "Take me ashore." Ding Yi also wants to leave here.


    Puchi, the diamond platform was thrown out of the water, and fell to the ground with a bang. Whoosh, Ding Yi appeared and stood on the bank.


    "Oh, pretty young man, ha ha ha." General Bai looks at Ding Yi and laughs. He turns around, plunges into the river and disappears.


    Ding Yi still feels good about them.


    There''s no malice. The people below are polite. Unlike the people Ding Yi met before, seeing what magic treasure Ding Yi has, they want to take it away one by one.


    "I think you''d better come back here in the future." God, Wu yejue, the people below are not simple.


    "Well." Ding Yi is about to leave.


    "Young master, stay here." Hua La, the river separated, the little princess appeared in front of him.


    "Little princess." Ding Yi immediately clasped his fist and said politely.


    "If you''re free, I''ll take you to a place." The little princess said with a soft smile.


    "Ah." Ding Yi was surprised. She didn''t expect that the little princess would ask herself out.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not sick. My father asked me to help you."


    What can you do for me? There''s nothing I can do for you? Ding Yi was a little depressed, but when the little beauty said that, he could not refuse: "where is the little princess going to take me?"


    "Go, it''s not far ahead." The little princess smiles and leads the way.


    Whoosh, as soon as she flew up, Ding Yi found that the little princess was in the same realm with general Bai in the early days of Shengxian.


    But the realm is the same. The strength of both sides seems to be different. The breath of the little princess is more calm. At a glance, she knows that her cultivation is consolidated and her foundation is very good.


    Ding Yi followed her quietly, studying with heaven Wu what the little princess wanted to do.


    But the little princess''s family doesn''t look like bad people. Ding Yi also believes that she has no malice.


    Two people fly to the other side of the river, opposite is a clump and continuous mountains, into which, everywhere can hear the voice of various monsters.


    At this time, they entered a jungle, and the little princess slowed down. She took Ding Yi to turn left and right, and finally came to a low mountain. They hid behind a big rock.


    Ding Yi looked up and saw that there was a low mountain in front of them, only about 100 meters long. There was a piece of grassland in front of the mountain, which seemed to have been cleared. It was less than 50 meters away from them.


    "What''s this for?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "Young master should be in the early stage of Xuanxian period, stuck in the middle stage of Xuanxian period."


    "Yes, how do you know." After Ding Yi asked, he felt that he was an idiot. He must have said that.


    "Father, let me give you a hand in the middle of Xuanxian."


    "He Xiu?" Ding Yi was surprised first, and then found that he would be wrong.


    It turns out that although there is no shortcut to practice after Jinxian, someone has come up with a way in the breakthrough stage.


    People like Ding Yi, who are in the middle of Xuanxian period and reach the peak of Xianqi, have the hope to break through and achieve the middle of Xuanxian period.


    According to the little princess, there is a big brown bear nearby. It can break through the golden fairy and become a human.


    Ordinary immortals will have natural disasters when they are immortal. It''s just right to find a monster now.


    When it breaks through Jinxian, there will be natural disasters. Once it succeeds, it can turn into human form later.


    This is really a surprise. Ding Yi is bothering when he will be promoted to the middle of Xuanxian. Unexpectedly, the little princess will send such an opportunity immediately.


    The other side is obviously making friends with him and forming a good relationship.


    "I''ve heard of this kind of legend, but it''s rare to see celestial calamity in fairyland. I don''t know if it will succeed." God, Wu has heard of this method.


    There are several conditions for making use of natural disasters.


    First of all, Ding Yi''s immortality should reach the ultimate peak in the medium term.


    Secondly, when the last wave of natural calamity comes, Ding Yi will help the rescuers through.


    If they can''t resist, they will die together.


    For the other party, they are generally a little reluctant.


    Because the stronger the person is, the stronger the disaster is.


    You run to the big brown bear and say that you want to borrow him, but of course they won''t.


    You Ding Yi is a Xuanxian, and others are Jinxian. As soon as you come out, the power of Tianjie will become Xuanxian level, and the damage to him will be increased.


    So the little princess had to come with Ding Yi secretly.


    "How do you know he''s going to rob here?" Ding Yi asked.


    "That stupid bear has crossed three times, but none of them has succeeded. Every time he can''t stand it, he jumps from here to our tuntian River, and borrows tuntian River to resist and jump out of the disaster."


    I see. It''s less than 200 meters from the Tuntian river.


    At the moment, they quietly hide beside the stone. Ding Yi simply takes a few runes and pastes them.


    He is now a master of Fu Lu at the local tyrant level. I don''t know how many Fu Lu there are.


    After they hid, they didn''t wait for anything on the first day.


    But both of them are not in a hurry. For this kind of robbery, others must be sure.


    It turned out to be six days in a row.


    On the seventh day, whoa, there was a roar in the forest.


    Then, bang bang, a huge brown bear ran to the low mountain from a distance.


    Good guy, Ding Yi is also slightly moved.


    The brown bear is almost five meters tall, more than twice the size of a normal bear. It has a strong body and strong limbs.


    It ran to the low mountain, looked below, and then ran to the bottom of the mountain.


    The terrain at the bottom of the mountain is flat and the space is wide, which is obviously leveled by the previous natural disasters.


    After running to the foot of the mountain, it turned around to see if there was anything.


    After that, it goes back to the middle.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Then it fell all over, tightly lying on the ground, a strong breath began to send out.


    "Boom" the sky soon began to thunder, dark clouds are also gathering.


    Ding Yi sighed in secret: "we Terrans have failed to survive once. We have to wait for a year or even several years. Many of them are directly destroyed."


    "This brown bear skin armor is hard and invulnerable, which is also the reason why he can resist the natural calamity. Moreover, he is very smart. When he sees that the situation is not good, he immediately swallows the Tianhe River and runs. After jumping into the river, the natural calamity disappears."


    Ding Yi knows this. If he hides his breath and doesn''t let heaven feel his existence, the disaster will be gone.


    Just as the two people were quietly communicating, the thunder in the sky became louder and louder, and the clouds became thicker and thicker.


    "No, someone''s coming." But at this time, the little princess found something very bad.


    Ding Yi looked with her eyes. Sure enough, on the top of the mountain in front of her, two heads appeared.


    I feel dizzy. Ding Yi is going to faint.


    He also wanted to break through the middle of Xuanxian period with the help of this big stupid bear. Unexpectedly, another group of people were staring at this big stupid bear at the same time. When he saw these people, they came to kill the bear for gall.


    I''m sure we won''t let big stupid bear get to the last wave.


    "In the later period of two Xuanxian and the early period of one Shengxian, there were three people hiding on the back of the mountain." The little princess is still very powerful. I don''t know what to do. She sees the Tibetans over there.


    Ding Yi only saw two immortals with his eyes, and he didn''t dare sweep them away for fear of disturbing them.


    Once startled, these people moved ahead of time, and the big brown bear ran to the tuntian River in fright, even without the natural disaster.


    "What wave of doomsday shall I use?" Ding Yi asked eagerly.


    "Every wave is OK, but the higher the success rate is, the higher the success rate is." "The little princess said:" it''s best to help the brown bear fight to the last wave, and the success rate is also the highest


    "Boom" at this time, the big brown bear outside didn''t know that someone was looking at him on the mountain. He devoted himself to the disaster. The thunder cloud layer in the void was shocked, and the first wave of disaster fell.

 Chapter 1588

    Ding Yi looks at him being robbed. He feels as powerful as the last time he was robbed.


    And the range is not very large, just within tens of meters of the big brown bear.


    The person on the opposite side didn''t move, and of course he didn''t move.


    Both sides are looking at the big brown bear.


    Boom, boom, wave after wave.


    On the sixth wave, the big brown bear was a little overwhelmed.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "This is the best defense of big brown bear. If he can''t hold it, he will run back to tuntianhe." The little princess gloated and felt very funny.


    The seventh wave of "boom" was hit hard. Chi La, when it hit the big brown bear, it suddenly sent out a strong lightning. The big brown bear was hit heavily on the ground with a bang.


    However, although its body is lying down, its hair has not changed.


    The seventh wave was resisted by him.


    "Wuwu" the big brown bear raised his head with a ferocious and unyielding expression.


    Boom, the eighth wave of Tianjie soon gathered again, and the thunder clouds in the sky became more and more dark. The weather during the day began to turn dark.


    The big brown bear looked up in the air and his face changed slightly.


    In general, the later the robbery, the more powerful it will be.


    The eighth wave waited for a few seconds, giving it a feeling of uncertainty.


    "Boom" a few seconds later, there was a loud noise in the air, the robbery fell from the sky like a big stick, heavy and tearing the void.


    As soon as the Bear looked fierce, the expression on his face changed, as if he was wondering whether to fight.


    But it was too late and too fast. In the current situation, there was no hesitation at all. He hesitated slightly.


    Boom, it''s too late to escape. The eighth wave hits him directly.


    "Chi La" "bang bang"


    The field is like being struck by lightning, lightning, flint, sound.


    The metal like hair on the big brown bear was broken by beating, and the smell of scorched black appeared on the flesh.


    "Wu" it gave out a whine, plop, and fell heavily to the ground.


    It has obviously overestimated its strength.


    It was hit in the eighth wave, almost seriously injured.


    What about two more waves?


    It looked up a little disappointed, and knew that it would be too late if it didn''t go. Sobbing, it cried again, and tried to get up, trying to escape to tuntianhe.


    Before the ninth wave of sky robbery, it still has the hope of escape.


    But just then.


    "Where are you going? Hahaha "not far away from the mountain, there was a laugh, whoosh, whoosh, two Xuanxian later, a Shengxian early flew over at the same time.


    Big brown bear, I''ll go. Is this for my bear gall?


    It turns out that this big brown bear is also a strange animal in ancient times. Its bear gall is very famous in the world of cultivating immortals, especially those that are more than ten thousand years old.


    Because after the great brown bear survived the natural disaster, it could incarnate into human form, and the bear gall would become human gall, which had no original medicinal value.


    So many people suddenly attacked it when it was robbed. When it was seriously injured, they killed it and captured bear gall.


    The big stupid bear Ding Yi is seeing now is a ten thousand year old brown bear. The other party comes prepared and says that it is ill and will die.


    "Tianluodiwang" that Saint step jump to the vicinity of Tianjie, across more than ten meters in the air.


    Brush, the sky is full of golden light, like starlight, a sky net scattered from the sky, covering about 50 meters.


    Big stupid bear panicked, is struggling forward, want to escape to swallow Tianhe, who knows the body just jumped up, Chi, was entangled by the stars.


    The starlight quickly turned into a golden net. The big stupid bear fell from the sky to the ground. Bang, it hit the ground heavily. It struggled with all its limbs and screamed wildly. But the more it struggled, the tighter the net on its body. It slowly pulled it into a ball and rolled to the ground.


    "Die honestly." The saint faked a big net in his hand. He looked at it from a distance and didn''t hurry to kill it.


    Because the skin armour of the big brown bear is very hard and won''t be beaten into ashes, so he can dig up the corpse and get the gall when the robber kills the bear and comes to collect the corpse.


    The two immortals on the side laughed: "bear gall is rare and hard to find. It''s really brave. It''s a place like this where people don''t want to go and rob, and it''s not a place without people."


    "It''s close to the Tuntian river. If it can''t cross it, it will jump in. I''ve seen it through for a long time."


    "It''s stupid enough. I don''t know if I can change places. I can go everywhere along the Tuntian river."


    The three people talked and waited for the big brown bear to die.


    "Boom" at this time, the ninth wave of natural disasters came down.


    The big brown bear stares at the top of it. He wants to escape but can''t escape. He is so anxious and sad that he can only moan on the ground.


    The three people on the side were all laughing and watching it be killed alive.


    "It''s time." The little princess looks at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi originally thought that she would make a move. Seeing her expression, it seems that she wants to make a show of herself.


    "A bunch of animals, not even beasts." Ding Yi suddenly stood up and walked away, awe inspiring, which scared the people across the street.


    Then something more frightening happened. Whoosh, Ding Yi jumped into the sky.


    Boom, the sky a strong earthquake, the original waist thick thunder seems to expand several times in a flash, stronger natural disaster down.


    The big brown bear turned white.


    Ding Yi, who is "boundless of saints", was shocked, and his breath of saints soared up to the sky. Behind him, it seemed that there was a shadow of the great sage, standing tall and upright.


    Sheng Xian on the other side looks at Ding Yi''s radiance in the field, and wraps up the brown bear.


    "Bang" the ninth wave of tianrob hit the boundless group of saints. Ding Yi''s body trembled and didn''t move.


    "Wuwu" big brown bear looks at Ding Yi with surprise, joy and disbelief.


    The ninth wave has been robbed.


    "Damn it, this man is a man who broke through. He was promoted by robbery." Saint immediately saw it.


    "Boy, you just want to be promoted. We need bear''s gall. There is no conflict. After being promoted for a while, you should go away immediately and stop meddling in your business." Seeing that Ding Yi was so easy to fight against the disaster, the immortal was not careless, and his tone was quite polite.


    "What if I want to save him?" Ding Yi smiles quietly.


    "Son of a bitch, he''s a demon, we''re human. You want to help him, don''t you want to be a bear gall?" A Xuanxian scolded immediately.


    "Don''t talk to him. It''s a matter of killing him." Another Xuanxian couldn''t help it. He waved his hand fiercely, and a sword broke through the air. The sword was so fierce that it was like the cold of the twelfth lunar month.


    He a hand, another Xuan Xian also didn''t hesitate, at the same time hand.


    Ding Yi, who was aware of the two immortals, dared to stand out in the early days, so he was furious and immediately wanted to kill him.


    But that immortal has a high vision. First of all, Ding Yi dares to appear, so he thinks it''s not easy. Then he resists the natural calamity and knows that Ding Yi is not easy to be provoked.


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t take the lead, but the two Xuanxian took the lead.


    Now he has no choice.


    "If you want to save him, die together." Sheng Xian gave a sharp drink, and his wrist trembled slightly. It was like Skynet full of stars. He jumped up from brown bear and rolled to Ding Yi.


    His magic weapon can net several, wrap the brown bear, and then wrap it to Ding Yi.


    Three experts attack at the same time.


    But Ding Yi has no time to manage them.


    Boom, the tenth wave of sky thunder came down.


    Ding Yi draws the gourd according to the pattern.


    But the tenth wave is more than twice as strong as just now.


    Because the two Xuanxian and Shengxian all took action, there were five people in the Tianjie.


    The more people there are, the stronger the natural disaster will be.


    The last wave of disaster surged wildly in the mid air. The storm was raging. At the last thunder, there were several thunder like cannons.


    Just as the tenth wave of natural calamity roared, Ding Yi felt a bang in his mind, as if he had been blown up by something, and he knew everything in a flash.


    Hiss, his body trembled, and all kinds of immortal Qi overflowed. There was a torrent of immortal Qi in his body, and his whole body strength was rising.


    At this time, his group of Saint boundless, looks more spectacular, more powerful.


    "He was promoted?" The three immortals were shocked.


    That''s right. When the tenth wave of Tianlei came down, Ding Yi was shocked by the thunder. From the inside out, he broke through the obstacles and was promoted to the middle stage of Xuanxian.


    His immortal spirit finally broke through the limit of 20 million.


    In a flash, Ding Yi seems to have realized something.


    There is no difference between using thunder to break through and using tiger and leopard''s thunder in martial arts.


    It turns out that the cultivation of immortals is similar to the practice of martial arts. At the critical moment, you have to break through from the inside out.


    It''s like a normal door. If you don''t have a key, it''s hard to open it outside, but if you open it inside, it''s easy.

 Chapter 1589

    Many people in fairyland rely on luck to make a breakthrough. They use external forces, but they never expect that it will be easier to make a breakthrough if they use thunder to vibrate and resonate from the inside of their body.


    Knowing this truth, Ding Yi only needs to find a person who can survive the robbery if he wants to be promoted. Not to mention that he can be promoted 100 percent, his success rate is far higher than that of ordinary people who cultivate immortals.


    At the same time that he was promoted to the middle stage of Xuanxian.


    The attack of the three people on the opposite side and the thunder hit his barrier at the same time.


    "Boom"


    Strong attack, heavy hit in Ding Yi side, his group of Saint boundless by the tenth wave thunder hit sink down, the opposite three people think this barrier is going to break.


    But it''s so close that it won''t break.


    The attack of the three of them came up again, Dang, Dang, bang, rebounded everywhere and flew away. They could not regret Ding Yi''s boundless saints.


    Ding Yi made a breakthrough at the last moment. He not only promoted himself successfully, but also helped brown bear through the most difficult thunderstorm.


    "Wuwu" the brown bear on the ground, with a long cry, shakes her big and fat body and turns into a red fruit woman.


    It turns out it''s a little bear.


    "Go." At this time, the immortal already saw that Ding Yi was very strong. Xuanxian resisted the attack of the three of them in the early stage. Now, in the middle of his promotion to Xuanxian, the brown bear can also incarnate and become a Jinxian woman.


    Bear''s gall was gone. He made a quick decision and turned to go.


    At the beginning of his life, he did not dare to fight against Ding Yi, which proved that he really had insight and made progress.


    But in this world, there are always the right people.


    The other two Xuanxian were not happy with Ding Yi in the later period. Now they see that the bear gall is gone, and Ding Yi is promoted in front of them. This is really shameful and angry.


    "Master, don''t go away, kill this boy together." two Xuanxian watched the thunder cloud disappear. Without saying a word, they not only flew to Ding Yi, but also continued to kill Ding Yi.


    They think that Ding Yi disturbed them and plundered bear gall. In any case, they would kill Ding Yi.


    The immortal wanted to go. Seeing that the two xuanxianla couldn''t hold on, they rushed up to find Ding Yi and had to grit their teeth: "don''t fight."


    He called and rushed up to pull them back.


    But the two men arrived in front of Ding Yi in a flash.


    They know that Ding Yi is a good defender, but they don''t believe that someone in the world will defend all the time.


    Attack is the best defense.


    Ding Yi, the two great xuanxianjue, is dead today: "kneel down to die, and let you stand for the monster."


    "You think it''s useful to defend well. I see what you can do."


    While they scold, they shoot at Ding Yi. The sky is full of magic power and supernatural power.


    It''s called pulling out the sword when a word doesn''t agree. They don''t plan to talk to Ding Yi at all. It''s just a dry word.


    Kill them.


    Just in time, Ding Yi didn''t plan to say anything to them.


    The way is different. There''s nothing to say. You can go to die. Ding Yi looks at the two people rushing up with a cold smile and a shaking arm.


    Zheng, the peerless gun, like a black dragon, goes out into the sea and breaks through the air. The tip of the gun shakes in the air, like the roar of a giant dragon. The head of the gun is ten times bigger in a moment. A blow to the air, Dang, Dang, smashes the magic weapons and magic powers of the two great Xuanxian.


    "The holy product of immortals?" The immortal saw the dead out of the body and stepped back.


    As a saint, he reacts very quickly, like lightning.


    But he is back fast useless, the two pig teammates can''t pull to rush up.


    As the latter part of Xuanxian, how can they think of Ding Yi as the middle part of Xuanxian and just promoted.


    Xingwu''s charge is just in front of Ding Yi''s peerless gun.


    The peerless magic gun, like a giant dragon, got into their magic weapons and magic skills, and then set off an endless storm. Bang, bang, bang, bang, the magic weapons and magic powers of the two great mysterious immortals were swept by Ding Yi''s peerless magic gun on the spot, and each of them was destroyed.


    "Not good." As soon as the gap between the two sides came out, the two immortals knew that something was wrong, and it was too late to regret it.


    Ding Yi''s unique gun sacrifice is just like two dragons flying out of the sky.


    Although the dragon has been dead for many years, it''s still easy to deal with the two immortals. One of them didn''t get in front of the other, and they couldn''t retreat. They felt a pain in their chest.


    Bang, bang, in the two violent sounds, the two fell to the ground, looked at each other, and saw a bowl of blood hole in each other''s chest.


    They looked at each other and couldn''t figure out why they had only one gun to pierce them.


    "Wow - pounce" the next moment directly at the same time a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground and died.


    Ding Yi is not lucky. He hasn''t absorbed any immortal Qi.


    "You --" the saint looked surprised and angry, and came up to fight with Ding Yi. But seeing that Ding Yi''s magic weapon was too fierce, he hesitated for less than a second. Whoosh, he flew away in the air: "Stinky boy, you don''t want to leave Zhongzhou alive."


    With his figure, a little bit of gold star also disappeared with him.


    "Thank you for your help." At this time, a soft voice came from behind Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi quickly turns around and sees a young girl in front of her. Her skin is clear and graceful. The key is that she has just turned into a human figure and has no clothes on her body.


    But she was a wild animal before, and she didn''t know how to be shy. She stood and looked at Ding Yi with big eyes.


    Ding Yi disturbed his head. He couldn''t connect the gentle girl in front of him with the stupid bear just now.


    "Look, let''s go." At this time, the voice of the little princess came from Ding Yi''s mind.


    "Don''t mention it. I''ll help you. Ha ha ha, goodbye." Ding Yi laughs, swish, and turns to break the air.


    "Young master, young master --" the girl cried. She watched Ding Yi disappear and did not dare to chase him. She looked a little disappointed.


    Ding Yi flies to the other side of the tuntian River and finds that the little princess has been waiting for him on the bank for a long time.


    "You should have chased and killed the saint just now. You''re in trouble now." The little princess said with a smile.


    "What happened to the three?" Ding Yi asked.


    "I don''t know very well, but the clothes that the saint wears are Zhiyuan''s robes."


    Zhiyuan Xianjun has two famous branches. One is the iron beast camp that Ding Yi has seen, and the other is Zhiyuan guard.


    There are tens of thousands of people in the iron beast camp, and only 500 people in the Zhiyuan guard. The key is that all of these 500 people are saints.


    At the beginning of that holy immortal''s life, he was wearing the Zhiyuan battle robe of the Shengyuan guard, obviously a member of the Zhiyuan guard.


    Zhiyuan guard is one of the most powerful forces in Zhiyuan Xianjun''s heart. To offend them is equivalent to Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    When Ding Yi heard this, he was not afraid of it. I had known my sin for a long time, and robbed the nine five immortals mansion from them.


    But he didn''t say it. He said faintly: "today, thank you for the help of the little princess and the great emperor to help me break through the middle stage of Xuanxian. In the future, I will be promoted to Xianjun, and I will come to see you again."


    "Well, we''ll wait for you."


    Seeing that Ding Yi was going to leave, the little princess thought, "if you meet a great enemy, you can come to tuntian River and report the name of the great emperor. Someone will take you to avoid the enemy."


    "Thank you. Say goodbye to the emperor for me."


    Ding Yi said, but also a little reluctant to turn away.


    If it''s not something, Ding Yi is willing to chat with her for a while.


    After getting the ninth five immortals mansion, Ding Yi''s next agenda was immediately put in front of him.


    Promotion, he needs to kill a lot of opponents, so as to absorb immortal Qi, and then impact Xuanxian later.


    But he can''t go around killing people, can he.


    If others don''t provoke him, he will kill people. What''s the difference between those villains who used to kill people casually?


    And now he has the limit of Xuanxian, there are 80 million Xianqi.


    In the later stage of killing a Xuanxian, it was only a few hundred thousand to a million, and in the early stage of killing a Shengxian, it was only about a million.


    According to the probability that you can absorb the immortal Qi once two or three times, you need to kill at least 200 holy immortals to reach the later stage of Xuanxian.


    There are so many holy immortals out there that he can kill them at the beginning, unless he goes to Zhongzhou city.


    Of course, he didn''t think about it. He sat down and practiced with great concentration.


    But he is used to killing people and seizing Qi during this period of time. With this quick way, it is more difficult for him to calm down and accumulate with time.


    So God Wu found him a good place to practice.


    "There''s also a ground fissure on the border between midland and twilight --"


    On that day, Ding Yi knew tianwu. He chased xiaotianwu to the bottom of the earth, in the cracks of the earth.


    God, before he was in Mingzhou, Wu dodged at the junction of Zhongzhou and muzhou for some time.


    There were cracks on the ground thousands of years ago, and then after thousands of years of development, a large number of underground demons and Demons gradually emerged.


    There was a time when Wu and his son hid below.


    But soon God Wu found that after he was injured, some of the descendants of gods and demons were more courageous and wanted to eat his son every day.


    For the safety of her son, she finally had to move away, and then hid in Mingzhou until she bumped into Ding Yi.


    "There are many demons and Demons below. You are not only their nemesis, but also their plunder of immortal Qi."


    "OK, I''ll go there." Ding Yi is not used to killing people. There is still no pressure to kill demons.

 Chapter 1590

    The place is actually a little far away. With Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings, even if they flash from time to time, it takes at least three months to get there.


    Ding Yi''s shengpin Xianyuan pill may be used up, but none of it remains.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi has just got the new guy and can finally use it.


    Whoosh, he thought, and found one of the ten boxes of Fu records in the ninth five immortals mansion.


    One box is 100, and Ding Yi draws one.


    Fu Lu is like a piece of warm cotton cloth with body temperature, as if it had just been made.


    This rune is called "Wanli Shenxing Rune"


    A rune is a hundred thousand miles in a flash.


    It''s a necessary talisman for home travel.


    The level of this talisman is the same as that of the holy artifact.


    The market price should be at least one million.


    Not many people will.


    There are only two or three King level Fu Lu masters like the ninth five immortals.


    There are certainly not 20 of them in the world.


    "What you use here is money." God Wu also heartache to see, mouth a smoke a smoke.


    Ding Yi is also suffering from pain. Fortunately, it''s not his own. He got it from the ninth five immortals'' mansion. Heartache also needs to be used. Who can make the fairyland so far away? Who can make the fairyland so big.


    Besides, he has provoked the iron beast camp one after another. Zhiyuan guards are stupid if they don''t run.


    "Gone." Ding Yimeng''s pinch, bang, Fulu burst into pieces. Suddenly, a strong storm came out, which wrapped Ding Yi in the wind.


    In front of Ding Yi''s eyes, it was dark. He only heard the wind whistling in his ears, and his body seemed to turn a few times in mid air.


    This feeling should be similar to the somersault cloud of Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    The monkey king''s cloud of a somersault is only one hundred thousand eight thousand li, and my amulet is also one hundred thousand li.


    From this point of view, the monkey king is in my fairyland, which is equivalent to the level of saint.


    Ding Yi was thinking wildly when he suddenly felt his body sink.


    "No, here we are."


    The storm in front of him suddenly disappeared. Ding Yi didn''t have time to stop it. He put his head in a pile of grass and fell into shit.


    Ding Yi stood up and looked around. Fortunately, no one saw him. He almost lost face and big hair.


    "Master, how far is it?" Ding Yi asked God in silence.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. You fly up and keep going north - let me see the terrain."


    Ding Yi immediately flew up, all the way north, with mountains and grasslands under his feet. After flying for about half an hour, Wu finally seemed to remember.


    "Fast, right direction, a few more times."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    It''s a rune at a time. It''s a code worth several million. Ding Yi is really painful, but in order to save time, he can only continue.


    Whoosh, whoosh, five runes in one breath.


    Five hundred thousand miles to the north, I finally arrived at the border of Zhongzhou, near the border with muzhou.


    Then he flew forward, and about one day, God, Wu''s position was finally getting closer.


    By this time, Ding Yi had obviously seen the terrain sinking down, and there were cracks everywhere. If there had not been a terrible fight here, or an earthquake had shaken the terrain.


    There are demons under the ground from time to time. The voice of gods and Demons calls, but there are fewer wild animals on the surface.


    This is the world of demons and demons. The monsters in the fairyland dare not stay here.


    According to Wu''s instructions, Ding Yi turned East and West, and finally came to a magnificent mountain.


    It''s more like the mountain was split in two with a sword, with a huge crack in the middle.


    Ding Yi flew in along the crack, and soon saw a crack on the ground. He went down and swished. In less than a minute, his eyes were bright, and he was under the ground.


    Down the underground passage, in less than an hour, he went deep into the underground world.


    He has been to the underground world many times, and it''s nothing special. If it''s not for the top rock, it''s not much different from the outside.


    Ding Yi walks on the empty road, feeling the breath of gods and Demons here.


    He estimated the distance, should be less than one kilometer, so it is not deep underground.


    When he was the deepest in the past, he could go tens of thousands of meters under the ground. Today, one kilometer is really a pediatrician.


    So shallow underground, will there be powerful demons and demons?


    There are few powerful ones, but the key is that there are many here.


    God, Wu didn''t cheat Ding Yi. Ding Yi just walked below for less than half an hour. Suddenly, he saw the demons dancing in front of him, and the ghosts called liantian.


    Then boom, like thousands of troops, a large number of demons, descendants of gods and demons, anyway, are all kinds of demons, desperately running to Ding Yi.


    "Wow, so much." When Ding Yi came here, he knew that there was a lot of people here, but he was surprised to see it all of a sudden.


    There are at least a few hundred, and there are all kinds of things.


    If only you could absorb the immortal spirit with the overlord gold seal, you could smash it directly and hit a large area immediately.


    Now it seems that it''s useless to use the overlord gold seal. Ding Yi''s most powerful weapon is the peerless gun.


    He quickly put the gun in his hand, ready to meet the enemy.


    "Don''t get excited. The big head is behind."


    God Wu a remind, Ding Yi just notice behind.


    These hundreds of demons are on the run for their lives. The sky behind them is gray, like a cloud of gray.


    It''s obvious that something is hidden in this gray cloud.


    "Be careful, prepare to meet the enemy." God, Wu is nervous.


    Ding Yi looks at it attentively. When the gray cloud approaches, he finally sees what it is.


    I''m a weed. It''s a bug.


    Just like the little golden bug, it''s a kind of gray bug, just like the ant colony Ding Yi saw last time.


    So far, Ding Yi has seen all kinds of demons, gods and demons, but he doesn''t feel terrible. Only this ant colony like insect colony makes Ding Yi Jue afraid.


    People with phobia will faint.


    "Heaven devil iron winged insect" God Wu finally see clearly.


    This is the seventh heaven devil iron winged insect on the list of ten thousand world immortals. At that time, the Ant King Ding Yi saw was ranked 11th.


    "It''s a demon. How can it be underground?" God, Wu and Ding Yi look at each other.


    Among the descendants of ancient gods and demons, there were demons and demons.


    Demons like to live under the ground. Demons are always in the air.


    The biggest characteristic of demons is that they live in groups and move in thousands of ways, which Ding Yi encountered when he was in the world.


    In the starry sky of the major galaxies, there are many forces of demons that are eating away everywhere.


    But now, they see the demons underground, which is very strange.


    "Master, what are their characteristics?" Ding Yi looks creepy and is sensitive to insects. He doesn''t like all the other insects except the little golden bug, but he is very excited to see so many.


    A large number means a large number of immortals. Who else is there to practice in such a place?


    It''s a lot of strange things to practice.


    "Be careful of their venom. The venom that comes out of the spray will come into the body when it touches the muscles. It can''t be resisted below the immortal."


    "---" Ding Yi: "is my stone Demon Armor useful


    "A little is OK, but a lot is hard to say."


    You say it again, you''re not fooling me? Ding Yi is going to practice. He is not going to die.


    How many are there in front?


    As the distance approaches, Ding Yi also sees the back. It''s endless.


    You know the demons like to live in groups. You have too many of them, don''t you?


    Ding Yi quickly thought about it. Unfortunately, the little beetles are still sleeping. Otherwise, they can fight.


    "Don''t panic. You can defend with Tongtian magic fist and collect immortal Qi with peerless magic gun. You can resist as long as you can. There is also magic emperor curse, which can weaken them. You will always be invincible."


    God, Wu is right, but the other side is too much to see guilty.


    "All right." At this time, the fleeing demons in front of them are getting closer and closer. Ding Yi looks at them, and they also look at Ding Yi. If they had captured them, they would have eaten Ding Yi.


    Now they can''t escape. No one cares about Ding Yi. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    A few demons probably want to bite Ding Yi on the way. They are a little hesitant and slow.


    Buzzing, the iron winged beetle suddenly pounced on them. At the same time, the venom flowed down like tap water.


    Ding Yi was stunned. For the first time, he saw so many monsters spraying poison and running water.


    "Wu ah --" several demons immediately cried out, one by one turned over and fell to the ground.


    Body Chi Chi Chi, twitch smoke, turn into a pile of bones in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then, on that day, the iron winged insects swarmed down, like the tide drowning them. After the insects flew by, they couldn''t even see the bones.


    The whole thing went to dust.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi also takes a breath of cold air.


    At this time, all the demons fled past Ding Yi, and there was no end behind them. I don''t know how many iron winged insects came like the tide of steel.


    In order to save immortality, Ding Yi did not dare to use the seventh move of Tongtian Shenquan, but used the fifth move to defend.


    Boom, a burst of gas wall in front of him, like heaven and earth in the body, covering the stars and avoiding the moon.


    The next moment, buzzing, the tide of insects like sea water impact on Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1591

    This wave of insects mainly pursues those demons. They drown Ding Yi alone. People from far away can''t see Ding Yi at this time.


    Even if someone sees it, it is estimated that Ding Yi will turn into a pile of bones and disappear.


    But the next moment, bang, bang, bang, there''s a continuous explosion in the middle of the swarm.


    A large number of iron winged beetles hit Ding Yi''s defensive barrier and burst his body one after another. As a result, there seems to be an invisible air wall in front of Ding Yi. Then the air wall explodes from time to time, producing a large number of corpses.


    Groups of iron winged beetles die and fall.


    The scene couldn''t be controlled at all. There were so many insects that they pushed in front of them. When the Tianmo iron winged insect in front found that Ding Yi''s defense was like a steel wall and iron wall, he couldn''t stop because the back kept bumping into it.


    Bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi quickly piled up a lot of corpses of iron winged beetles.


    The ground is full of dead worms, blood and venom.


    The venom drips down along the barrier and falls to the ground. The ground is wheezing and even rotting slowly.


    Ding Yi stood in the tide of insects, feeling the continuous impact from all directions, fighting against heaven and earth with one move, not daring to relax.


    If there is a game experience bar at this time, you can clearly see that his experience is changing rapidly.


    Three thousand, five thousand, six thousand, four thousand, two thousand.


    The realm of the iron winged insects is not high, and the golden fairy is not. However, Ding Yi''s victory lies in the large number and terrible attack power, which continuously produces new immortal Qi.


    I am possessed by God.


    Ding Yi''s magic Wuji skill is running wildly, and a lot of immortal Qi rushes into his body.


    The immortal Qi in his body is rising.


    21 million, 22 million, 23 million, 25 million.


    After a while, at least tens of thousands of iron winged insects died in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yixian''s arrogance adds more than five million yuan.


    Ding Yi was both surprised and pleased. The joy was that it increased the immortal Qi quickly and much. If he stood here for one day, he could increase the immortal Qi to 40 million today.


    The surprise is that there are too many magic iron winged insects on this day. Now the magic iron winged insects chase those demons and fly away. The follow-up flies in a steady stream, filling all the places around Ding Yi where people can stand.


    "Are there tens of millions or even 100 million of them?" This is the first time that Ding Yi has seen so many small insects.


    And this day, the devil iron winged insect is bigger than the little golden bug, which is almost the size of peanuts. It can produce dense phobia in the eyes.


    Seeing so many bugs, Ding Yi is also very excited. If there were so many bugs in my brother that day, he would be invincible.


    Xianjun has to run when he sees it.


    Just when he was in high spirits and felt that the immortal spirit was greatly increased, he suddenly hummed. All the iron winged insects who were flying forward and chasing the demons stopped. The next moment, whoosh, they all turned around and surrounded Ding Yi.


    Then Ding Yi finds out what makes him dumbfounded.


    Originally, he didn''t need to fight. He just watched these iron winged insects collide with his magic, and they were killed one after another. A lot of immortal Qi was occupied by him.


    But now, the iron winged beetle seems to be getting smarter. Instead of bumping into Ding Yi''s "fight against heaven and earth", it stops one after another and flies into the air, encircling Ding Yi.


    Ah, I''ll go. Ding Yi is disgusted.


    It''s really called intensive fear formation.


    Tens of millions of Tianmo iron winged insects lined up and overlapped in circles, which surrounded Ding Yi and finally formed a big worm shaped ball.


    Ding Yi is in the middle of the sphere.


    All you can see are iron winged insects.


    With so many insects, Ding Yi almost vomited.


    Ding Yi stands in the middle and finds that all the iron winged insects are suspended in the air, staring at Ding Yi one by one.


    "Why not attack?" Ding Yi thought, have you become smart?


    He clanked and held the peerless gun in his hand.


    "Be careful. It may be time to spray." God, cried Wu suddenly.


    "Well." Ding Yi, er, hasn''t made a sound yet.


    Sobbing, I don''t know who sobbed in the tide of insects. The next moment, all the insects in the front row trembled, wheezed, and shot out a lot of venom like arrows.


    "Nei" Ding Yi''s mind trembles: "fighting against heaven and earth"


    Once again, the operation of Tongtian Shenquan, in front of a powerful barrier.


    In fact, it is no different from Xianjun''s field. With Xianqi and Xianshu, it can form a barrier level defense in front of the body. All methods can''t invade and all evils can''t be broken.


    When Ding Yi uses it, he is always at his best and seldom can beat them.


    The stronger he is, the stronger these defences are.


    However, the venom from all over the sky converges on Ding Yi and his head, then falls like a waterfall and rushes to Ding Yi''s barrier.


    Before there was venom on it, it would pop away immediately and then flow to the ground.


    But now there are so many venoms together. Chi Chi Chi, Ding Yi feels the noise on the barrier. It seems that it will be corroded and rotten at any time, and the stench of venom will spread to his nose at the same time.


    You can''t stop it for long? Ding Yi finally found out that the venom of the iron winged beetle is still very powerful.


    "I can''t stand it. I have to take the initiative." At this time, God Wu also found that it was not good.


    The more venom the opponent has, the stronger the poison is. The defensive barrier of Tongtian Shenquan is useless.


    "Yes, go to hell." Ding Yi wants to break through the immortal spirit to 40 million quickly. The peerless magic gun is useless, and a long curse comes out of his mouth.


    "Those who are cursed by the demon emperor will perish forever --"


    It''s reasonable to say that the lower the opponent''s level, the more difficult it is to resist. Ding Yi could make the low-level devil commit suicide and give up the demon''s core.


    The highest level of the iron winged beetle in front of us is the later stage of the celestial being. The lower stage of the celestial being can''t resist the curse of the demon emperor.


    But a strange scene appeared. When Ding Yinian came out, they appeared fear, hesitation and tremor. Then some of them fell from the sky like rain, fell to the ground, and rolled in pain.


    "What? How could that be? " Ding Yi was shocked. He was reciting the curse of the devil emperor. He controlled them to rush up to kill themselves and hit them on the barrier. Don''t use poison.


    But at this time, only a few hundred of them fell from the sky and didn''t come up. When Ding Yinian reached the middle of the journey, three iron winged insects couldn''t bear it. After they rushed up, they hit Ding Yi''s barrier and died.


    Then a small number of iron winged insects came up, bang, bang, and killed Ding Yi, while more iron winged insects just trembled or fell to the ground.


    Ding Yi''s immortal Qi grows very slowly, while the insect tide in the distance behind pushes forward, and new venom begins to erupt again.


    "What''s the matter? My magic curse is useless?" Ding Yi can''t believe it.


    Are they not demons? Are they monsters?


    If the demon clan, Ding Yi, it''s really useless, but it can''t be a monster, and a small number of them rush up to commit suicide.


    "There''s only one possibility. They have owners and are raised by people, so they''re hard to control." At this time, God Wu said a possibility.


    "So many demons, hundreds of millions of insects, are raised by people? How big is it? "


    "It''s not hard to imagine why the demons in the sky come to the underground world."


    While they were guessing, the melodious sound of Xiao came from the distant sky.


    Yes, Ding Yi listens to the sound of Xiao or flute.


    As soon as the sound rang out, the iron winged beetle, who was afraid in mid air, suddenly went crazy.


    "Wuwu" has the iron winged beetle''s long sound, then their bodies tremble, wheeze, and a large amount of venom spray.


    Ding Yi''s resistance to heaven and earth sank deeply and was almost broken.


    No, I can''t keep it anymore.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw it, he knew that someone was really controlling them.


    Even his curse of the devil is useless.


    "Kill" Ding Yi without saying a word. With a flick of his finger, the peerless gun poked out, and suddenly evolved into a long dragon shadow, one end of which fell into the tide of insects.


    The long gun is just a twist, bang bang, the air is shrinking and bleeding, hundreds of insects are stabbed to death.


    Ding Yi''s spirit of immortality began to increase again.


    "Kill" Ding Yi began to move forward, every step, a shot stabbing, where spit the most venom, stabbing to the other side.


    The insect tide was stabbed one by one by him, each shot could strangle hundreds of them, and a lot of immortal Qi was absorbed by him.


    However, compared with hundreds of millions of insect tides, these hundreds of insects are as few as water drops.


    Ding Yi immediately found that this is not good. If he continues to fight like this, he will consume a lot of shengpin Xianyuan pills, otherwise he will not be able to support it.


    It''s all money.


    The key poison is too strong for steel defense.


    "Let''s get out of the siege first, and then we''ll find the insect keeper." Ding Yi said.

 Chapter 1592

    "God Wu, do you know where the insect keeper is?" Ding Yi asked as he killed.


    "You can only hear the sound of the flute, and the sound of the flute comes from all directions. It''s hard to judge where the insect keeper is, but the insect comes from in front of us. It''s not wrong to look forward."


    Ding Yimeng''s roar, peerless gun shine, like a dragon spitting beads, huff and puff in the river, bang bang, long gun in the mid air pierced a dazzling fine awn, large areas of the demon iron winged insects fell like rain.


    Ding Yi said that he was flying forward, but when he reached the middle of the sky, he found that there were countless millions of iron winged insects in front of him.


    There is no room at all.


    Yes, within a few hundred meters in front of Ding Yi, there are all kinds of iron winged insects.


    There''s no room for him to fly.


    The iron winged beetle is so fast that it fills up the space. Ding Yi even has no way to go. How can he break through?


    Unless we kill all of them, we can make a way out.


    "So much?" Ding Yi looks a little desperate.


    So many days, when will the devil''s iron winged insect go out?


    The key is that Ding Yi''s saints are boundless and can''t resist the venom of the sky for a long time.


    If it goes on like this, there will be a sea at Ding Yijue''s feet.


    It''s a sea of venom.


    Because there are too many iron winged insects in the sky, the venom will submerge the ground.


    "Use overlord gold seal." God, Wu Changtan.


    In addition to such a powerful weapon as Bawang Jinyin, Ding Yi can''t use it.


    Although the peerless gun is powerful, it can stab hundreds of them to death with one shot. When is the killing time?


    The gold seal of overlord is unique. Once it is thrown out, it will definitely kill a large area.


    "No, I can''t use the flute player if he doesn''t show up. This is my card. I can give him a blow at the key time." Ding Yi doesn''t even know who the other party is, what the devil is and what the realm is.


    If all the cards are exposed, it may not be good for you.


    But without the overlord gold seal, Ding Yi can''t kill him. It''s still very dangerous. What should we do?


    That''s money.


    Ding Yi painfully felt out a box of runes.


    The ninth five immortals left him ten boxes of Sheng pin Fu Lu.


    Each of them is worth millions of shengpin Xianjing.


    With each one, Ding Yi''s heart is dripping with blood.


    For him, this kind of Fu Lu of holy grade does not kill Shengxian, which is a loss. Even killing Shengxian may not be cost-effective.


    Now there is no way to kill these little reptiles.


    Holy product "Tianlei Fu".


    This is the same attribute as the tianleizi used by Ding Yi before, but it has higher rank and stronger power.


    Ding Yi''s mind moved, holding one in each hand.


    Go, shake a hand, that Fu Lu sends out the voice of birdsong to fly up, fall into the insect group at once.


    The next moment, there was a loud bang, and Fu Lu exploded in the air.


    Brush, countless rays of light spread to all directions, just like the flash bomb of human beings.


    At the scene, the ant like insect swarm was flattened out in an instant, and at least 100000 iron winged beetles were evaporated in a flash.


    Yes, evaporation.


    In this day''s thunder amulet, he practiced the thunder power of the fairyland''s thunder pool. It was hot and violent. It was no different from the explosives in the world. It directly evaporated the iron winged insects.


    In front of Ding Yi, a large area of open space appeared in a flash.


    The "buzzing" insects also trembled slightly.


    "Copy, Fu Lu beat to death, have no immortal spirit at all." Ding Yi killed more than 100000 iron winged insects in a single Fu record, but he didn''t even absorb an immortal Qi.


    "Wuwu" the sound of Xiao in the air suddenly rises sharply, the insect tide is like eating hormone, surging again, and the just large open space is filled again.


    More iron winged beetles rush up.


    "Blow you up." Ding Yi is also on fire, swishing, throwing in all directions.


    Throw out eight extremely holy Tianlei runes.


    Bang, bang, bang, there seems to be mushroom clouds rising slowly in the air, just like the nuclear explosion in the world, and the ant like iron winged beetles are evaporated.


    It was cleared up within 200 meters.


    The air was full of scorching heat.


    The tide of insects was severely damaged, and the iron winged insects were a little afraid and retreated one after another.


    The dense space in front of Ding Yi''s body, which is full of people, suddenly empties several miles of space.


    The sound of "Wuwu" changed again.


    Ding Yi thinks that the insect tide is coming up again. Unexpectedly, the insect tide turns around and flies south. In a flash, hundreds of millions of insect tides disappear in front of Ding Yi''s eyes.


    Seeing that the crisis is over, Ding Yi and Wu are also relieved.


    The tide of insects is so fierce that Ding Yi can''t bear to attack again.


    In such a short time, Ding Yi used nearly ten pieces of shengpin Runlu, which was like cutting ten pieces of Ding Yi''s meat.


    "Fortunately, they withdrew, otherwise it''s no use for you to throw it out." Oh, my God. Wu chuckles.


    Just now Ding Yi''s nine Fu records may have killed millions of iron winged beetles, but hundreds of millions of them are still a drop in the bucket.


    "Those who keep insects can''t stand the damage, so they''ve retired." Ding Yi estimated that when the insect keeper saw that a large number of insects had been killed, his heart ached, so he ordered him to step back.


    "Now that you''ve offended him, he won''t let you go."


    "I''m looking for him, too." Ding Yi looks to the south, which is exactly where he wants to go.


    Let''s go. Ding Yi brings up the peerless gun again and goes forward.


    Although he was ambushed by the insect tide, Ding Yi was in a good mood.


    Although it was a bit dangerous to fight against the insect tide, he managed to survive, and his immortal spirit increased wildly, reaching 28 million.


    But then he was depressed.


    The direction he went was the direction of the insect tide. Along the way, Ding Yi saw a mess, with white bones and dead bodies everywhere.


    Even shattered bones.


    "There''s no difference between the locust tide and the locust tide. Where they pass, they are razed to the ground."


    Originally, there were many monsters and demons in Ding Yi''s direction, but the fast ones ran past Ding Yi just now. The slow ones were swallowed up by the tide of insects.


    Ding Yi walked more than ten miles, but neither a monster nor a devil met him.


    It''s all eaten up by the insects.


    I''m at the fart level.


    Ding Yi wants to go back.


    Just at this time, he saw in front of the buzzing, there are dozens of straggling iron winged beetles, are flying around.


    Just now, hundreds of millions of iron winged beetles have left. These dozens of iron winged beetles may have left behind and are flying in the air. They will be left and right for a while, and they don''t know where to fly.


    "Follow them, and you may find the insect keeper."


    Ding Yi quickly unfolds the lightning cloud wings.


    Ding Yi didn''t dare to use it when he was fighting against the insect tide just now. He was afraid that the venom would touch his wings, and this magic weapon would be finished.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi follows these dozens of fallen iron winged beetles far away.


    The iron winged beetle flies around like a headless fly. Ding Yi is dying.


    Fortunately, less than half an hour later, Wuwu, the flute sounds again.


    The iron winged beetle immediately seems to find a home, buzzing, and the team flies forward neatly.


    Ding Yi quietly follows behind and finds that there are many fallen iron winged beetles along the way. They gather one after another and soon become thousands of them.


    At this time, the iron winged beetle had already flown to a high mountain, suddenly turned west, and Ding Yi also followed.


    Not long after that, Ding Yi followed them into a huge Canyon basin.


    A very shocking scene appeared.


    You should have seen beehives.


    Countless bees circled around the huge nest and went in and out.


    Ding Yi hides behind a hillside and looks at the basin in front of him through the hillside.


    The basin should be more than ten li long and wide, and it should be as deep as 100 meters underground.


    There is a black nest like a beehive standing in the middle.


    It''s full of iron winged insects. Countless iron winged insects come and go, just like countless bees in and out of the hive.


    The nest is about 300 meters high and connects directly from the ground to the top of the head.


    You know Ding Yi is under the ground now, and there are rocks on his head.


    So the nest is more than 300 meters high and more than 50 meters long from the ground to the top of the head.


    Like ants above, there are hundreds of millions of iron winged beetles.


    It''s even dark inside. I don''t know how many iron winged insects are in it. From time to time, there are iron winged insects flying around.


    The strange sound of Xiao came from inside.


    If the flute player is hiding in it, Ding Yi doesn''t know who can be killed.


    Unless the iron beast camp of Zhiyuan Xianjun is called, there may be hope to attack.


    "What about that?" Ding Yi was stunned.


    He also wants to find the person who plays the flute. Now it seems that it''s a little difficult.

 Chapter 1593

    "Why are you looking for a piper?" God Wu suddenly asked him, you didn''t mean to come in to practice. I don''t think it''s necessary to provoke this enemy.


    You can''t deal with the hundreds of millions of iron winged insects in front of you.


    Ding Yi is stunned. Why do I have to find a piper?


    I don''t need to keep chasing people because they have removed the insect tide just now.


    Training is more important.


    "I feel as if there is something in this insect nest. I''d better go to practice first and look back to see if I have time to come back here." Ding Yi slowly sank down the slope and left the basin.


    He is forced to leave temporarily, because it is difficult for him to face the hundreds of millions of iron winged insects and unknown pipers. So he plans to go to the nearby area to practice and improve his strength.


    He remembered the location of the basin, looked for more than ten miles to the East, and finally began to see some underground demons.


    There are demons here, proving that the insect tide has not come in this direction.


    The demons here haven''t felt the terrible existence of the insect tide nearby.


    Ding Yi easily killed along the road, and found that they were all low-level demons. He didn''t use the curse of the devil emperor. He could stab several people with one shot.


    Now he is just for fighting monsters and upgrading. Of course, he doesn''t have to take the initiative to find one to kill another. When he finds out that there are Terrans, these demons come from all directions, and then they become Ding Yi''s ghosts one by one.


    Ding Yi was fighting and killing under the ground alone. After more than half an hour, the immortal spirit was close to 30 million.


    It''s good to practice.


    Ding Yijue''s practice is a hundred times better than relying solely on Xianjing.


    And it''s not boring.


    While he was enjoying the pleasure of killing demons all the way, he suddenly heard a long cry of sadness from the far side, and then a long figure, lightning, came closer and closer.


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes and saw that it was a black snake.


    This black snake is a bit like the Black Dragon King Snake he had seen before, but its body is slightly small, only seven or eight meters long, and its arms are thick and thin.


    It comes with a long roar, very fast, just facing Ding Yi''s side.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw its speed, it was at least the strength of Xuanxian''s later period. Without saying a word, he shot a peerless gun in the air.


    Boom, one shot and one snake hit each other in a flash.


    With a puff, he stabbed the black snake through.


    One shot to death.


    Ding Yi himself is inexplicable. It''s too easy to poke.


    I feel that the black snake ran up and killed itself.


    "Someone''s coming." God, Wu has found the breath of strangers in the distance.


    Ding Yi quickly put away his gun, and saw three figures coming through the air in front of him.


    These three figures are stronger than each other, and their breath is dignified. They are obviously like the human race.


    "Eh" when the three flew here, they found that not only the Terran, but also killed the black snake. They were all slightly stunned.


    Then the three fell in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes and saw that he was actually three holy immortals.


    Two of the three fairies are in the middle of the holy fairies, and one is in the early stage of the holy fairies. However, the most powerful and domineering one is in the early stage of the holy fairies.


    He raised his head and walked in front of him, looking at Ding Yi as if he were an emperor and Ding Yi were a civilian.


    In contrast, the other two, who were walking behind him, were cautious.


    One of them was stunned to see Ding Yi: "little brother, where are you from? You killed this black scale snake? "


    Maybe there are few Terrans in the ground, and this man is kind.


    Ding Yi immediately felt that he was a good man, and immediately said with a smile, "I''m from Zhongzhou. You are chasing this snake. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Take it."


    He knew that this was the border between Zhongzhou and muzhou, and he didn''t know which state he was from. He said he was from Zhongzhou first.


    "Oh, in xiamuzhou, Duan Wen, this is my brother Liu Desong --" speaking of this, Duan Wen looked at the high saint.


    It seems that I dare not say it easily.


    Sure enough, it''s from muzhou. Ding Yi thought that this hanging immortal must have been the son of baimuxianjun in muzhou at the beginning.


    After a pause of a second or two, Liu Desong, another saint, pointed to him in the middle of the saint''s life: "this is Lord batianji. He''s from the Imperial Guard. Little brother, I haven''t met Lord batianji yet."


    Torture, it turns out that this holy immortal was a member of the Imperial Guard in the early days.


    Ding Yi is also Ju Shaoyang, who has seen the Imperial Guard. He is a saint who can chat with Mingyu Xianjun.


    The imperial guard is equivalent to the position of the Dragon Riding Camp in Mingzhou and the iron beast camp in Zhongzhou.


    It''s the emperor''s personal soldier, the imperial city guard.


    No wonder it''s such a bully.


    When they went down to the States, they were Imperial Envoys of the ancient emperors, representing the authority of heaven.


    Although Xiandi is no longer here, their status will never be affected.


    Because everyone who can enter the imperial guard is a genius among the geniuses.


    God, Wu and Ding Yi said that the total number of guards in Tianting should be kept at 500, and then they should be elected once every 50 years.


    Only those who are extremely powerful can squeeze out the original 500 and add in.


    In every election campaign, hundreds of thousands of saints from the major states of Tianting ran for election, but only a few could stay.


    Sometimes the competition is cruel. Only one or two candidates may go in at a time, and hundreds of thousands of people fail to return.


    So in the Tianting ban team, the longer the number of sessions is, the more powerful the proof is and the more talented it is.


    Ju Shaoyang, whom Ding Yi has met, is just a member of Tianting team. He is equivalent to a rookie. His strength may be the weakest.


    In front of me, it looks like the sky is full of breath. I covered up the two holy immortals around me. At least I stayed for several times.


    Thinking that the insect nest might want to use them, Ding Yi said respectfully: "Zhongzhou dingzheng, I''d like to meet Lord Ba, two elder martial brothers."


    In the past, when he saw the immortal, he would call him the elder. Now, when he saw the immortal, he would call him the elder martial brother.


    The opposite two people don''t mind how to say it. Batianji looks at Ding Yi faintly and says, "well," coldly, but his expression is not very arrogant.


    It''s the kind of complacency. I feel like I''m from heaven. I''m a little aloof, but I don''t have much arrogance.


    Arrogance and pride are totally different feelings.


    Duan Wen then added: "younger martial brother Ding, Lord Ba is the Third Elder martial brother of the Tianting Imperial Guard. Although he was only in the early stage of the holy immortal, he killed several holy immortals in the later stage."


    Hiss, this time, Wu also has a little admiration. The number of Tianting guards is 500.


    Every 50 years, there is a competition. There are three thousand states in fairyland, and hundreds of thousands of holy fairies pass by. They can stay for three times without being eliminated. This hegemon is definitely a powerful person.


    Of course, more than 100 years ago, he was still in the early stage of Shengxian. You can say that his promotion was slow.


    But the slow return to slow, completely does not affect his strength, Saint later, people still kill.


    Ding Yi estimates that this man''s spirit of immortality has reached the peak of 200 million in the middle of Shengxian period. There must be a reason why he has not broken through.


    At this time, Liu Desong grabs the black scale snake on the ground, takes out a knife, swish, cuts the snake''s body, takes out the snake''s gall, and then throws the snake in front of Ding Yi: "the body of the thousand year old black scale snake can sell at least 100000 high-quality Fairy crystals. Lord Ba says he will reward you."


    "Thank you, Lord Ba, thank you two elder martial brothers." Ding Yi happily took it and threw it into the storage space.


    These three people are good, although a little proud, but no bad heart, at least at this time, Ding Yijue''s they are not as bad as their own.


    "There are many dangers here. The realm of little brother is too low. It''s better to leave early." Duan Wen kindly reminds me.


    "I came in to look for something. It''s necessary. I can''t help it." Ding Yi said.


    "Oh." Duan Wen didn''t ask Ding Yi what he was looking for. She looked up at batianji.


    Although Ba Tianji didn''t speak, he was looking at Ding Yi. At this time, he said slowly: "how long have you been in?"


    "Two or three hours."


    "Did you see two great apes, one black and one white?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    Batianji is a little disappointed.


    "But I see a big insect nest, hundreds of millions of small insects. It''s very terrible. I don''t think Xianjun can defeat anything he sees." Ding Yi said.


    "Oh." Ba Tianji''s eyes suddenly brighten. Duan Wen and Liu Desong don''t believe that Xianjun can''t be defeated? What kind of insect is so powerful.


    "Where is it?" Batianji is busy.


    "Less than 20 li away from here, it''s really dangerous. I''m afraid the four of us are not rivals." Ding Yi said deliberately.


    "You lead the way, don''t worry, I will keep you safe." It''s very loud.


    Ding Yi was secretly pleased, but he thought the three men were good. He didn''t want to hurt them, so he said, "let''s go and have a look first, don''t disturb them, OK?"


    "Well." Ba Tianji was selected into the Imperial Guard. Of course, he was not impulsive. He nodded.


    At present, the three people follow Ding Yi and go to the basin.


    When they got to the bottom of the hillside, they climbed up quietly to have a look.


    I fainted. Ding Yi almost fainted.


    What about the huge nest? What about hundreds of millions of iron winged beetles?


    The pit below was empty and empty.


    "Here? Where are the worms? " Ba Tianji looks at Ding Yi a little green. Are you playing with me?


    "--- what I saw just now, less than an hour ago, really, three elder martial brothers, I''m a Xuanxian. There''s no need to cheat you. Is it good for me to cheat you to come here?" Ding Yi is speechless.

 Chapter 1594

    Hearing Ding Yi say so, the three look a little better.


    "There are so many insects, little brother. You said there are hundreds of millions of them. Where are they running so fast?" Duan Wen doesn''t understand.


    "I want to know, too. It''s really evil." Ding Yi is extremely depressed.


    "Let''s go." Batianji is a little upset. He turns around and is ready to leave.


    But just then, whoa, the basin below suddenly roared.


    Then the devil roared, one after another.


    The four quickly fell down again and looked down.


    In a cave in the basin below, two monsters like great apes suddenly came out.


    The ape is two or three meters tall, bigger and more powerful than the human race. The two great apes, one black and one white, walk in the same pace. They are very interesting to each other.


    "Yin Yang double demons" screamed in a very low voice, more careful.


    "Don''t act rashly, little brother. We are looking for him." Duan Wen also passed the idea to Ding Yi.


    Four people lie on the top, looking at the basin below.


    This is what they are looking for.


    For Yin and Yang, God knows.


    Yin Yang double demons are the descendants of gods and demons. They are not demons. They are gods and demons.


    It is said that only the place where Yin and Yang meet each other can produce Yin and Yang double demons, which is more precious.


    Their inner elixir (Magic core) is a top-level material, which can be used to cultivate the supernatural powers and magic weapons of yin and Yang.


    Batianji came here, of course, for their pair of magic nuclei.


    They have been searching underground for half a month, but they haven''t found them. They are ready to leave. Unexpectedly, they meet Ding Yi. They go to the wrong place, but the blind cat meets the dead mouse.


    Just now Ba Tianji wanted to scold Ding Yi. Now he suddenly feels that Ding Yi is more agreeable.


    Both yin and Yang demons are at the early stage of Saint and immortal. They are very powerful. Their yin and Yang supernatural powers are extremely powerful.


    The general Saint fairy is not the sum of them.


    Batianji looked at it with a little excitement, but he was not in a hurry.


    The following pair of Yin-Yang double demons just came out of the cave, and then they don''t know what they are muttering. They walk very funny, like children, and they are not used to walking with two feet.


    Walk to the nest, and look up at the rocks above.


    Ding Yi looked along their eyes and found that there was a circle of runes on it. The runes were all black, with a strange smell.


    Batianji also found this anomaly and looked at it.


    "This is --" Ba Tianji looked at it for a long time, and seemed to have some eyebrows: "the above runes are a bit like --"


    Like what to say, Ding Yiji is half dead.


    Hegemonic pole saw meeting again, frown way: "a bit resemble star boundary wormhole."


    "What is a wormhole in the astral world?" Ding Yi asked.


    "It''s a kind of grand array. It''s recorded in heaven. It was invented by a very mysterious immortal who used a lot of magic weapons or insects to set up the grand array. It can travel between two different worlds."


    "It''s like the Immortal King of the heaven. The big array he uses to open the immortal world and lead to the world is the wormhole of the star world."


    "But the Immortal King of the world didn''t use insects. He used hundreds of thousands of flying swords."


    There are more insects, and this benefit? Ding Yi began to miss xiaoxianchong at this time. If you get me hundreds of millions of them, I can go back and forth to the fairyland and the world at any time.


    Further up, the wormhole of time and space is more advanced.


    It''s not just about going around the world, it''s about changing time.


    After hearing what batianji said, Ding Yi realized that the insect tide he saw just now might have come from other worlds.


    "I''ll kill these two great apes later. You two look at each side, and be careful that they escape back to the hole just now." Ba Tianji begins to command, and Duan Wen nods.


    When the order was complete, batianji looked at Ding Yi: "you stay here and protect yourself."


    "Thank you, Lord ba." Ding Yi is busy.


    Batian kept quiet and slowly took out a pair of gloves and put them on his hand.


    When Ding Yi saw it, it turned out to be an immortal.


    His gloves are very powerful. He takes them out and puts them on his hands. After wearing them, he brushes them and disappears. He can''t see the gloves on his hands.


    "What''s the magic weapon?" Ding Yi asks God Wu.


    God, of course, Wu laughs bitterly and shakes his head. There are so many magic weapons in fairyland, but he doesn''t know everything.


    Batianji is wearing gloves and ready to fight.


    All of a sudden, brush, the rune on the top of the rock shine fiercely.


    The following Yin and Yang double demons were startled and turned to run.


    Brush brush brush, the light of the rune is more and more bright, a few seconds later, buzzing, tens of thousands of iron winged demons fly out of the rune.


    The rune is like opening a black hole, and the iron winged beetle falls to the ground like a cannon.


    Bang, all the iron winged insects disappeared and turned into powder. A boy in black stood at the scene.


    At this time, yin and Yang double demons have escaped into the cave.


    "Get out of here." The boy in black waved in the air.


    "Wuwu" Yin and Yang twin demons immediately screamed, the two ape''s body completely out of control, whoosh, fly backwards, and finally plop, all fell in front of the boy.


    "What kind of world is this?" The boy in Black said faintly.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The Yin and Yang double demons are all Saint immortal experts. They suddenly burst out like a mountain. Ding Yi looked at them from a distance and felt that they were very powerful. Their own strength against heaven and earth might not be able to catch these two fists.


    But when the young man in black saw them take off, he laughed coldly, clapped in the air and pointed again. The action was very simple and clear.


    He took a shot first.


    "Plop" demon jumped into the air, directly fell down, plop knelt down, the whole body can''t move.


    He pointed again.


    "Bang" in midair, the Yang devil directly exploded, and finally, with a sound, a black thing like a magic core fell to the ground.


    "Wuwu" demon was frightened, frightened and angry, kneeling on the ground and yelling wildly.


    "Hiss" just ready to move the batianji also stunned.


    This young man in black is the power of the Immortal King. He put up his hand to kill the immortal.


    Ba Tianji and Duan Wen look at each other, and no one dares to move.


    Ding Yi just felt that he was still a powerful Yin and Yang twin demons, so he was casually suppressed by this young man.


    God, Wu was shocked. He didn''t know the boy at all.


    But God, Wu can feel that the boy is too strong.


    God, Wu wasn''t hurt. He wasn''t that strong.


    "Let''s go." Ding Yi said.


    Without saying a word, the three of them all wanted to retreat.


    "Wuwu" at this time, the devil seemed to say something.


    The boy in black nodded slightly: "fairyland?"


    "Are the fairyland immortals like me?" Asked the boy.


    The devil didn''t know what to say.


    The boy nodded again: "OK, you can die."


    Then he reached out a little more.


    Bang, the demon''s body explodes.


    Ding Yi and Ba Tianji are so stupid that they can''t see what magic power he is using or how to exert his power.


    Just a little finger, the other side will burst.


    You say that even the six pulse sword can see the sword Qi.


    Young people can''t see anything and don''t know how to explode.


    At this time, the young man killed both yin and Yang demons. Then he picked up the two demons on the ground and put them on his hands. Maybe it was a little fun.


    Ding Yi winked at batianji. The four of them lowered their heads and prepared to run down the hillside.


    They slowly and cautiously climbed down the hill, looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The boy was so changed and fierce that he was too proud to fight with him.


    "Let''s go, the boy is more fierce than Xianjun." Batianji went down the hillside and quickly said that the four of them were about to leave.


    Hiss and a big surprise at the same time.


    But seeing the young man standing behind them, he looked at them with a sneer.


    "Which way? Where do you want to go? " The boy asked them coldly.


    None of the four knew what to say.


    But unexpectedly, the young man looked at Ding Yi, slightly stunned, as if he saw an acquaintance, but the next moment his face sank: "you little Xuanxian, are you worthy to stand with me?"


    When he spoke, he raised his finger and nodded at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi can''t feel any attack at all.


    "Bang" in front of him, there was a huge sound, and the scene was full of light. The powerful impact was like a high-speed bullet hitting the bulletproof armor.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi fell to the ground with a plop after flying dozens of meters backward.


    When Ding Yi got up, I was filled with anger.


    If he hadn''t been prepared to use the "Diamond amulet" of the ninth five immortals, he might have been killed alive.


    He looked down and saw that he had used the holy Rune and was wearing the stone Demon Armor. Now the rune was broken and cracks appeared on the stone Demon Armor.


    From this, we can see how powerful the finger of youth is.


    Young people kill people when they don''t agree with each other, which not only shocks Ding Yi, but also frightens them.


    "Break that rune." Ba Tianji then sent a message to Ding Yi. He just finished his sentence.


    Brush, youth once pay attention to Ba Tianji body, the eye is to kill opportunity greatly prosperous.

 Chapter 1595

    "Not good." Batianji reacted quickly and jumped from the hillside into the basin.


    At the same time, the boy raised his hand, banged, sealed the place where Tianji was standing, directly smashed and blasted out a big hole.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    The boy looked left and right. He was a little tangled. Kill that one first.


    "Dog thing." Ding Yi yells at him and draws his attention. Whoosh, the lightning cloud wings fly to the bank stone Rune below.


    As soon as the boy saw Ding Yi flying there, his face suddenly changed.


    "You dare." The boy probably knew that Ding Yi was going to break the rune pattern, and his figure flashed.


    Ding Yi is in the process of flashing. Suddenly, he seems to be pulling. Bang, a sudden brake stops in the air.


    Ding Yi is scared to death.


    The boy is too fast, like a ghost.


    Ding Yi was still in the middle of the flash, and in the middle of the flash, he was grabbed by the young man''s shoulder.


    Ding Yi feels like a ghost claw holding his hand. It''s cold and hairy. It doesn''t look like a human hand at all.


    The "dead" boy is very fast. The houfa grabs Ding Yi''s shoulder and pinches him to death.


    "Brush" body talisman guangdasheng, is also the Amulet of Vajra.


    This rune is millions of holy immortal crystal.


    Ding Yi doesn''t have so many holy goods except tens of thousands of Wang pin Xian Jing.


    It''s really a drop of blood, a pain in the flesh, but there''s no way to live.


    As soon as the rune light appeared, a force of impact overflowed. The young man''s palm was shocked and he was immediately driven away by Ding Yi for several meters.


    "See how many runes you have." Juvenile sneer, whoosh, is a grasp.


    As he was about to catch it, Yu Guang suddenly swept away. Ba Tianji had already reached the bottom of the rune in front of him. He made a blow in the air, and his hands made a surge of vigorous Qi, forming a long stick like gas rushing up into the sky.


    "Damn it." The young man was so angry that he didn''t care to catch Ding Yi. In a flash, he came to batianji.


    "Boom" batianji hit the rune with a fist. The rune shook and boomed fiercely, and the whole earth was shaking.


    The young man''s body swayed and hummed. Ding Yi saw hundreds of thousands of iron winged insects, like dots. Then he swished and became a young man again.


    "Hiss." God Wu took a breath: "this is not the essence of youth, it is his will to make more than 100000 heaven devil iron winged insects into human form."


    A little bit of will is so strong that the real body is still there.


    However, it''s obvious that batianji didn''t break the rune with all his strength just now. The boy''s body wasn''t broken.


    He was so angry that he was almost broken by hegemonic.


    "All of you are looking for death." The angry voice of the young man.


    "Death." When a young man speaks, he moves with his voice.


    Batianji draws circles with both hands, and there is a strong fluctuation of immortal Qi in front of him.


    Before his defense, bang, he felt a pain in his chest. The teenager appeared in front of him and punched him in the chest.


    It''s really fast.


    Since Ding Yi and his friends saw the boy, no one has been faster than the boy. As long as the boy makes a move, he will definitely hit him.


    He is too fast, ten times faster than Ding Yi''s flash.


    Basically want to hit that can hit that.


    The circle of batianji has not been finished yet. Bang, there is a sharp pain in his chest, but fortunately, he is very strong, and the condition rebounds. A strong immortal spirit strikes back and forms a transparent barrier in front of him.


    This barrier is almost comparable to the realm of Xianjun.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    The boy was surprised.


    With his magic power and ability, he usually kills people with one move.


    I didn''t expect that batianji was so powerful that he didn''t die when he hit him.


    There was a flash of anger in his eyes, and he probably felt that his dignity had been provoked.


    He volleyed his fingers at Hegel.


    Batianji''s face changed greatly. He clapped and brushed his hands alternately. Suddenly, the glove excited a circular ripple in front of him.


    "Heavenly light"


    Brush, that ripple big shine, form heavy divine light block in front of the body.


    "Bang" the next moment, he exploded directly in front of him. Although he couldn''t see it or sweep his mind, he obviously felt a very powerful and terrible force on the opposite side, which was like a cannon in front of him.


    Deng Deng Deng, Ba Tianji was beaten and retreated step by step. He even retreated more than ten steps at a time before he stood firm.


    The boy''s face is more green.


    Just now, he even killed Yin and Yang, but he couldn''t take any of the four people in front of him.


    He was very angry that he didn''t kill batianji, but he didn''t care to kill batianji.


    Because Ding Yi is rushing to the top of his head.


    "Go" Ding Yi''s mind moves, clanks, and the Dragon Sword breaks through the air, whistling like a sharp arrow.


    At this time, as long as the young man made another move, he had a chance to kill batianji. However, when he saw Ding Yi''s sacrifice, he was furious and turned around.


    Whoosh, he is still far away from Ding Yi, and even far away from Jinglong sword. Unexpectedly, with a flash of his figure, he is in front of Jinglong sword.


    Before the Dragon startling sword is about to hit the rune pattern, gently probe your hand and catch the Dragon startling sword.


    It''s useless for Ding Yi to drive his mind. The dragon sword is firmly grasped by the boy.


    It''s also the first time that he has seen it.


    Ba Tianji''s face is green, even if he has seen the Immortal King, I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to grasp the holy immortal weapon empty handed.


    All of a sudden there was silence.


    The boy is floating in the air, blocking the front of Rune. He looks at Ding Yi and then at batianji.


    Ding Yi also has a look at batianji.


    There is a color of appreciation in batianji''s eyes.


    There are two of them who are also in a loss. The young people care about one thing and lose the other. They don''t know who to kill.


    Now the youngsters are in front of Rune. They are afraid to leave.


    We are sure that as long as the rune is broken, the teenager may disappear.


    "You two trash, actually want to get in my way, I want you all dead --" the boy roared fiercely and looked up into the air.


    Brush, the rune shine, countless buzzing sound released from the rune.


    The next moment, Ding Yi and the four of them saw a thick black awn coming out of the rune.


    It''s all iron winged beetles.


    The hundreds of millions of iron winged beetles appeared and squeezed out of the rune like toothpaste.


    But more and more.


    Then, the huge nest appeared.


    "He''s opening the wormhole. Ding Zheng, he will come to kill me later. You can break the star wormhole by breaking the rune. He wants to kill you and I will break the rune. In a word, we must be apart and not too close. "


    Batianjishennian sends a message to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi nodded.


    So Ding Yi saw the magnificent nest again.


    The whole nest fell from the sky, slowly covering up the boy.


    "So many worms? This is the iron winged beetle Duan Wen and her husband screamed.


    At this time, they found that they were not as good as Ding Yi. If the young man had shot them just now, they would have died.


    "You go first and wait for me at the same place." After batianji yells, he sends a new message to Ding Yi: "there are too many iron winged insects in the sky. If it doesn''t work, retreat. I''ll cut them off and you go first."


    Although Ba Tianji was very proud at the beginning, after seeing that Ding Yi was not killed twice by the young man, he made a big change to Ding Yi and regarded him as an equal.


    What he said at this time obviously regarded Ding Yi as his own person.


    The two men are also considered to have fought against the enemy and shared difficulties.


    Ding Yi was slightly moved. Now there are not many people like fairyland: "you go first, I''ll cut off. I still have a lot of holy runes."


    Ba Tianji was slightly stunned. Maybe he didn''t expect Ding Yi to be such a local tyrant.


    Ordinary people can''t do without one. Ding Yi said that there are many.


    Just as they were talking, the sound of Xiao came from the nest.


    Then buzzing, tens of thousands, countless iron winged beetles fly to the heaven.


    Ba Tianji''s face suddenly changed. He waved his hands. Tianji''s divine light was like a sword. He went out and killed the iron winged insects for thousands of days.


    But more iron winged insects rushed up again, millions, tens of millions, continuous.


    Now batian is a little scared.


    He still has a chance to go before the Tianmo iron winged insects come out. Now so many Tianmo iron winged insects surround him directly. He is no different from Ding Yi''s situation just now.


    The key is that Ding Yi still has the strength to defend against heaven and earth. Dominating heaven depends on a pair of gloves to play the divine light of heaven.


    This kind of consumption is bigger than that of Ding Yi, and he doesn''t have the shengpin Xianyuan pill. It won''t last long.


    "Go, Ding Zheng." Batianji knows that he can''t stand it. He''s going to kill him right away.


    But Ding Yi is more dangerous now.


    The boy sent out the iron winged insect to kill the overlord. He came to deal with Ding Yi himself, and finally he could export his evil spirit.


    Just now he hit this, that ran to destroy the talisman, he hit that, this ran to destroy the talisman, which made the young man angry.


    "Both of you are good. If you can take me for a few moves, I need a group of spokesmen in the fairyland. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Now you kneel down and repent to me and be my faithful slave, I will spare you from killing."


    The boy walks slowly to Ding Yi, surrounded by hundreds of thousands of iron winged insects.


    He''s like a devil walking in a swarm of insects. He looks very terrible.

 Chapter 1596

    "Where are you from?" Ding Yi wants to know where he came from.


    "As people in the fairyland, have you ever heard of this saying --" nature comes first and then heaven comes, and the ancestors are still in front of heaven. Eighteen plants under the evergreen trees are better than chaos for thousands of years'' - "


    "I still make the world, saints, you two, don''t kneel down."


    Boom, with this young voice, the whole fairyland seems to be deeply shocked.


    Countless immortals have opened their eyes.


    In the heavenly court, the essence and Qi rise to the sky, and everyone loses color.


    The young man strode forward, and behind him slowly rose a terrible figure, which was wearing a long robe and floating in white. Every step seemed to walk among the worlds of the heavens.


    "Huang Zheng''s Apprentice?" Batianji was moved by his words.


    The world of creation is not a big world. It was created by Huang Zheng, a sage in those days. It is equivalent to Huang Zheng''s family, and only some of his relatives and friends live in it. Compared with the vast and boundless fairyland, the world of creation is far less famous and broad.


    Even in recent years, many people have forgotten the existence of this world.


    I didn''t expect that someone suddenly claimed to be a saint.


    "No way." God Wu exclaimed: "if the sage does not come out, the nature is not there."


    As Huang Zheng said in those days, people who make the world, can''t go to other worlds.


    Unless the world has changed, unless Huang Zheng is dead.


    No one thinks that Huang Zheng will die. If he doesn''t, who dares to come out of the world?


    "Fart, sage does not come out, fortune is not there, do you dare to leave the world of fortune? I don''t believe it Ding Yi called at once.


    "My master is no longer here. There is no saint in heaven and earth. If I don''t come out, how can I be a saint? This time, I will open the channel from the world of creation to the fairyland to prepare for my coming here. "


    "You two, get down on your knees and work. I just arrived in the fairyland and need someone to wait on me. When I become a saint in the fairyland, I will give you great benefits. Hurry up and don''t force me to kill you." The young man snapped.


    When he was angry, there were more and more iron winged insects around him, which surrounded Ding Yi and batianji. He stood not far from Ding Yi, and pointed a finger at Ding Yi. If he didn''t agree, he might start.


    Ding Yi and batianji have been stunned.


    If what the young man said is true, Huang Zheng is no longer there, and there is no saint in heaven and earth. The young man disobeys the master''s order and goes to the fairyland without authorization, so that he can become a saint here.


    "You betray your teacher, you are unfaithful and unfilial. If I were you, I would immediately return to the world of creation and never step into the fairyland." Cried Ding Yi.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you? It''s your turn to teach me a lesson. I''ll give you a chance. You don''t know what to do. You''ll die." The boy was furious and his fingers trembled.


    Roaring, Ding Yi chest forward, Fu guangdasheng, body again fly out.


    "Look at how many shengpinxianfu you have." Step by step, the young man forced up and moved his fingers: "one finger to kill the devil."


    Finally, he sacrificed his supernatural power.


    Zheng, a light burst out, one change two, two change four, four change tens of millions.


    In a flash, Ding Yi''s body was covered with endless light of knives. Each knife was as big and thin as a finger, boundless and endless, just like the iron winged beetle.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, the light of the sword goes on and on, killing Ding Yi in front of him.


    Ding Yi, the sage of the group, drinks wildly. The sage of the group is boundless, and the immortal gas barrier rises to defend in front of him.


    The rune record on his body is even louder, and can''t stop for a moment.


    "Let''s go. Let''s call heaven. The world of fortune will attack." Ding Yi''s crazy mind tells batianji, and at the same time, he rushes to batianji.


    Batian was extremely excited, but he didn''t expect that the little Xuanxian in front of him would cut off the queen for him.


    "Brother Ding, take care. I hope we can see you in heaven."


    "Tianji Shengguang" cooperates with Ding Yi''s figure to kill Wandao Aurora with a fierce move.


    Ding Yi relies on his strong defense to fight for the supremacy of heaven. At last, he sees that there are too many iron winged insects in heaven. Whoosh, when he shakes his hand, he throws two Tianlei runes.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, the endless iron winged beetle just let Ding Yi and batianji join hands to kill a way.


    Brush, dominate the sky pole to go like a meteor, in the twinkling of an eye escape disappeared.


    But the boy didn''t go after him at all.


    He is looking at Ding Yi with incredible eyes.


    "Tongtianshenquan? How do you know the magic boxing? "


    Tongtian Shenquan is a peerless magic power left by Huang Zheng, who is as famous as Yizhi Zhumo Dao.


    The young man never thought that Ding Yi would be able to do the same.


    "Are you?" The young man''s eyes slowly showed a crazy look.


    "What am I? I''m your father." Ding Yi is waiting for batianji to leave. He shows his love to batianji and pretends to be the court of heaven. In fact, he wants to pick the boy alone.


    "Ha ha ha, there is no place for me to break my iron shoes. I want to kill you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you on my first day in the fairyland. Ha ha ha." The boy burst out laughing.


    This smiling Ding Yi is very upset. Do I know you? Why do you kill me?


    "Who am I?" Ding Yi asked conditionally, why do you know me?


    "Who are you? Don''t you know? Good. You go to the paradise in the west, hell world, and ask your mother. " The boy''s expression was ferocious, and his body twisted violently.


    "Let you see the real Tongtian magic boxing."


    "Bang" he hit and killed with one blow, and was extremely aggressive.


    "Success of hegemony"


    This is the last move of the simplified version of Tongtian Shenquan that Ding Yi learned.


    Up to now, Ding Yi can''t use it.


    This move is the most powerful and consumes the most immortal Qi. You need a saint to use it.


    But the boy used it.


    What''s more, it''s not the simplified version, it''s the original version.


    The original Tongtian magic boxing has 36 moves, several times more than Ding Yi''s.


    The success of this move represents success.


    Ding Yi, who is opposite, suddenly feels the surging strength of his fist, rolling forward, tearing everything apart. His group of saints can''t resist it at all.


    The fist has not yet fallen, the boxing style has broken the boundless barrier of the saints.


    What Ding Yijue is facing is not a fist, but the vast river of heaven and the eternal universe.


    The boy hit him with a Tianhe and a universe.


    It''s not human power, it''s cosmic power, Tianhe power.


    How many stars, sun and moon add up, are not as terrible as the young man''s fist.


    His fists are all embracing.


    Ding Yi has never seen such terrible boxing.


    And he saw endless domineering power in his youth.


    This kind of domineering spirit is like a famous general who, after years of hard struggle, unified the world and achieved hegemony. He sat in the main hall and was worshipped by the officials.


    This is the boxing skill of success.


    Young success, invincible, all the enemy, have been smashed.


    "Ding Yi, run away." God, as soon as Wu saw the opponent''s boxing, he knew that Ding Yi''s defense was useless.


    Shengpinfulu is useless.


    The opponent can break the Fu record with one punch and then kill Ding Yi.


    "Today, I will kill the saints." Ding Yi grins grimly, and his mind moves. The immortal spirit of shengpin xianyuandan seems to be pumped. Chi, almost half of it.


    "Boom" next moment, Ding Yi''s body was shocked fiercely, and the power in his body seemed to be absorbed.


    In an extremely dazzling Jing Mang, Ding Yi sacrificed his immortal King Fu.


    "Xuanhuang split empty sign"


    As I said before, what''s the difference between Xianjun Fu Lu and Xianjun Wang Fu?


    The latter is only a rune made by Xianjun, and its power is limited.


    The former is a runbook that can only be trained by a king level runbook master of Xianjun level. It has the power of Xianjun and the power of Wangfu.


    All the Immortal King''s amulets are more terrible than the Immortal King''s own power.


    This is equal to an Immortal King, plus the power of an immortal weapon.


    This is the ninth five immortals, plus the power of "xuanhuang split empty Fu".


    "Bang"


    "Xuanhuang split empty Fu" explodes in mid air, glows, and hundreds of millions of xuanhuang sands separate and tear like ants.


    Chi La, the space around Ding Yi is cut to pieces.


    At least more than a million iron winged beetles were torn to pieces in an instant.


    "This is --" the boy hit half of the way and saw that he was going to kill Ding Yi. Who knew that Ding Yi actually sacrificed the Immortal King Fu.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, his strength and strength were destroyed by the power of Xianjun and Wangfu.


    In terms of strength, if the young man is here, the two 95 immortals are not his opponents.


    "Xuanhuang split empty Fu" can not help him.


    But this young man is only here, the real body did not come.


    Ding Yi, the Immortal King''s amulet, directly smashed his fist strength and strength.


    But it''s not over yet, almost at the same time that this Fu Lu sacrifice goes out.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s overlord gold seal is smashed out again.


    The boy''s face turned green.

 Chapter 1597

    "Not good." The young man''s soul flies out of the sky. I didn''t expect that Ding Yi had so many magic weapons and immortal runes, even Immortal King runes.


    Young body suddenly a shock, the original Tongtian Shenquan 33rd move.


    It is known as one of the three most powerful defensive moves in the world.


    "All Saints return to one"


    Boom, this move is ten times better than Ding Yi''s boundless saints.


    Heaven and earth roar, the sun and the moon fade, all saints come, all saints sing together.


    The tall figures behind the teenagers are like ancient sages in the archaic times.


    Countless saints come to worship the immortal youth.


    When all these figures appear, brush and project onto the teenagers at the same time.


    All saints belong to one.


    Young people like Mount Tai stand still.


    "Bang bang"


    "Xuanhuang split space Fu" is like a nuclear bomb in his side continuous impact, explosion, tearing the youth around the endless void, opened the space crack of fairyland, broke the sky, broken the starry sky.


    For a moment, Ding Yi thought that he was from the ground to the starry sky in a flash.


    Because a lot of space around has been torn up.


    The power of Wang Fu deeply shocked Ding Yi, but the teenager''s defense shocked him even more.


    No matter how broken it is, the youth centered square still stands tall and motionless.


    Next, his invincible overlord Jinyin, bang, also hit the juvenile defense.


    The young man''s defense trembled slightly, and immediately recovered calm.


    Overlord gold seal, also can''t help the youth''s defense.


    It''s an invincible defense.


    "Ha ha ha, you think Wang Fu is useful, you think Wang pin Xian ware is useful?"


    "Without these extraneous things, you are a third rate waste. If you want to dominate the fairyland, it''s our own cultivation that ultimately depends on you. Today, I''ll show you what a peerless master is - what''s the difference between an ant and a giant elephant?"


    The young man laughs with pride and is about to perform his magic power. Suddenly he sees Ding Yi smiling at himself. His expression is like laughing at an idiot.


    "Can you be a saint''s Apprentice? Is the saint blind? With your intelligence quotient, I want to mix with the fairyland. As a Xuanxian, I can make you half dead, not to mention other fairyland kings and fairyland emperors. "


    "Young man, fairyland is very dangerous. Let''s go back to nature."


    Young suddenly surprised and angry, you little ant dare to laugh at my IQ is too weak? But he looked back and almost fainted.


    In the distance behind him, the Dragon roars and the tiger sings. The peerless magic gun evolves into two huge dragons, roaring and roaring, with one end on top of the endless insect nest.


    The top of that is the symbol of the star wormhole.


    "No!" cried the boy in despair.


    Bang, bang, bang, a lot of rocks are broken, and the rocks on the top of the mountain fall one after another.


    Rune like glass, when the sound of four split.


    The place where the "Wuwu" symbol is located suddenly presents a huge black hole, which produces endless vortices.


    All the iron winged beetles are screaming, the nest suddenly disappears, and hundreds of millions of iron winged beetles are absorbed by the black hole, flooding in like the tide.


    Because the black hole is too small, and there are too many insect tides, and the speed is too fast. Bang, bang, Puchi, a large number of iron winged insects are squeezed to death.


    "Ah --" the boy screamed wildly. With a bang of his body, he exploded directly in the air and re evolved into countless iron winged insects.


    "I''ll come back, I''ll come back - I''ll kill you - ah -"


    "Sb, would you change your lines?" Ding Yi waves goodbye to his insect tide, watching the endless insect tide. With the will of this young man, he madly gets involved in the black hole. Finally, with a bang, the black hole disappears.


    The whole underground became quiet.


    Full half a minute later, God Wu stupidly way: "this is over?"


    "What else do you want?" As soon as Ding Yi draws his lips, I use an Immortal King''s amulet.


    It''s a runbook similar to a Wang pin Xian ware.


    I don''t know how much painstaking effort and materials it will take for the ninth five immortals to make one. It takes thousands of years before and after that.


    But Ding Yi used it in a few seconds.


    In fact, it''s a consumable. Ding Yi doesn''t feel heartbroken when he uses it. The key is that it doesn''t work. It''s heartbreaking when he doesn''t kill the teenager.


    "It''s OK. You still have four. Ha ha." God, Wu laughs.


    Besides, you can see the next picture in the middle of Xuanxian period.


    Ding Yi doesn''t have time to look at the next one. Anyway, he can''t use it now. Looking around, he finds that there are still some things on the ground.


    The black hole just now should have come out of the world of creation. It sucked away the things from the world of creation, but the things from the fairyland didn''t move.


    Ding Yi''s peerless gun is on the ground, and there are still two magic cores on the ground.


    It''s the core of Yin Yang double demons.


    It seems that the overlord wants it. Ding Yi just made a friend and put away the two inner demons.


    It''s really a blood loss. I had a fight with an expert in the world of nature for no reason. I lost several holy runes and a king''s rune. I didn''t get any good. I got the news that there is a more powerful world of nature outside the fairyland.


    "The world of creation is the world created by Huang Zheng, a sage in those years. In fact, it is equivalent to his home. It is the small world where his family and friends practice and live. After so many years of no news, how can someone come suddenly?"


    "And look at the tone of the boy, it seems that he knows you."


    "---" Ding Yi is also thinking about it.


    Young people not only know themselves, but also determined to kill themselves.


    I remember when the young man saw himself at the first sight, he was stunned, and then immediately killed himself.


    "Who else in the fairyland knows more about the world of creation?"


    "I don''t know. I guess I have to ask Xiandi." God, Wu doesn''t understand.


    "Forget it. I''ll talk about it later. I don''t think the boy will be able to come back in a few years after his defeat." Ding Yi is no longer in charge of him, but goes on his way to and fro.


    All the way to nearly 20 Li, boom, feel in front of the mind covered.


    "Ding Zheng." The other side is very happy.


    It was batianji, the three of them, who were still loyal. Although they fled the scene, they didn''t go far away. They were very glad to see Ding Yi back.


    "Lord Ba, is this what you want?" Ding Yi laughs and hands over the two magic cores.


    "This, this --" batian didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t believe that Ding Yi not only came back alive, but also brought this thing back.


    "Don''t call me an adult. I must be older than you. Just call me brother ba." What a proud man he was before hegemonism. This is a new look at Ding Yi.


    "Little brother, what about the monster who created the world?" Duan Wen asked.


    "I lured him with the runbook, surprised him with a magic weapon, broke the rune pattern, and he returned to the world of nature."


    "Brother Ding is really resourceful and brave. That guy is at least an Immortal King level expert, or even an Immortal Emperor level expert. It''s too terrible. I can''t do it. I''ll report this matter to heaven immediately. There''s an agreement between Zaohua world and heaven. I can''t send someone to come here without authorization. It''s a big event. I''ll go back and report it."


    "Brother Ding, I can''t accompany you any more. If you have something, you will come to heaven to find me." Batianji takes out a jade slip and hands it to Ding Yi.


    He simply asked a few words, with Duan Wen and Liu Desong to leave in a hurry.


    Originally, batianji wanted Ding Yi to leave here as soon as possible. It''s too dangerous down here. However, depending on Ding Yi''s strength, he doesn''t have to worry about Ding Yi.


    "What shall we do?" Ding Yi sees three people leave and asks depressed.


    "Have you reached 40 million?" God asked him.


    Ding Yi thought, "it seems that there is still about 10 million to go."


    "Go on, practice to the limit of 40 million, and find a place to break through."


    This place is still very suitable for practicing level playing.


    Ding Yi''s current position, why there are fewer demons, because all of them are eaten up by the insects.


    He continued to go south. Fifty miles away from here, a large number of demons began to appear in front of him.


    The first group of demons were like a group of cattle. They were not only tall, but also in groups. At least hundreds of them lived together.


    Ding Yi saw them from a long distance. Before he came forward, he roared at them. In a roar, two black oxen came running with their hooves. Then, like the earth shaking, hundreds of demons rushed to Ding Yi like cavalry.


    "These demons are good." Ding Yi sees that many of them are of the level of Jinxian Xuanxian. There can be more immortal Qi.


    Ding Yi holds up his peerless gun and jumps into it. He shoots and stabs it. He is invincible.

 Chapter 1598

    "Wuwu" a bear like demon trembles and crawls in front of Ding Yi.


    "No one around here wants to turn into a human to meet the disaster?"


    The devil kept shaking his head because he was sure he didn''t know.


    Ding Yi has been down here for a few days, and has reached the peak of 40 million immortals. If you want to break through the later stage of Xuanxian, you have to use the old trick before and take advantage of it.


    But there are too few demons who want to turn into human beings, and the success rate is also low, so this kind of thing is rarely seen in general.


    "Go away" with a big wave of Ding Yi''s hand, the devil runs away with his head in his arms.


    Recently, he even arrested several demon leaders, but he didn''t ask about Mingtang.


    "There are too few demons in human form. It''s better to go to places where there are more demons and beasts." God, I have an idea.


    "Is there a place near where there are many monsters?"


    "There are wild places in the mountains everywhere, but I think there is a good place where the king of demon clan is. As long as you capture the king and ask him to help you find them, it''s much easier than you to find them one by one."


    God, what Wu said is reasonable. It''s really like looking for a needle in a haystack for Ding Yi.


    Last time, the little princess knew the news, so she took Ding Yi.


    Now Ding Yi relies on himself to find it. How can he find it? Even if he grabs one and asks, he may not know whether what others say is true or false.


    Only when the demon clan is promoted to Jinxian or Xuanxian, it will turn into human form, and not all of them are like this.


    It''s better to have the leader of the demon clan. It''s much easier for them to give orders.


    "Good." Now Ding Yi left the ground and returned to the ground.


    Then go to Zhongzhou and leave the border between Zhongzhou and dusk.


    God, the place Wu said is called the Arctic grassland. It''s in the northwest of Zhongzhou, and it''s very close to muzhou.


    There is an Arctic city on the Arctic grassland. It is one of the big cities under Zhongzhou. It has a population of tens of millions, which is the same as Mingzhou. It is very prosperous.


    Later, I don''t know why, the weather changed suddenly, the temperature dropped to cold in a few days, the ice and snow were covered all the year round, the climate was very cold, and the Terrans were unwilling to live, and began to move. Then they were slowly occupied by demons and beasts, and now they have become the city of demons.


    Zhongzhou officials no longer care about it. Sometimes the brave Terran will do some small business with the demon clan.


    There are now several demon kings in Arctic state, who command the whole state. There are also several demon kings on the grassland. In total, there are ten demon kings. All of them are the realm of the later holy immortal period. Some even hear that they may be close to the Immortal King.


    They are independent in Zhongzhou, and have a good relationship with Zhongzhou Bao, which causes tens of thousands of demons to come to vote. At present, they are the most prosperous area with the most demons in the neighboring states.


    He flew all the way to the Northwest for several days. At first, the weather was normal. Five or six days later, the weather began to cool, and the villages and cities of the human race began to decrease.


    Ten days later, it was obvious that the temperature had dropped to below zero, and there was light snow falling from time to time.


    Generally, Xuxian can''t bear the low temperature of the fairyland at this time. They must eat elixir to keep their body temperature. Otherwise, they can''t stop running immortal Qi to protect themselves, which consumes immortal Qi very much.


    At this time, the ordinary fairyland people in Zhongzhou hardly came here.


    After flying for another two days, the temperature became colder. At this time, in addition to Jinxian and the demon clan, the immortals below Jinxian could not resist. On the one hand, they would be frozen stiff.


    Ding Yi estimated that if we put it on earth, the temperature should be below - 100 degrees.


    But the cold of the fairyland is different from that of the human world. The cold wind blows on the face like a steel knife. The cold air penetrates into the human body from time to time. Once it can''t resist the invasion of the cold, the blood in the whole body will stop freezing.


    The world''s cold, rely on clothes heating what can resist, increase resistance.


    The cold of fairyland can penetrate into your body everywhere. The only thing that can help you is your realm and the nature of demon clan.


    Demons are born with fur, which is more hardy than Terrans. This is why demons occupy here and Terrans migrate.


    When the Terran arrived at Jinxian and Xuanxian, they had strong immortal Qi, which could be used to protect their body and survive in this low temperature.


    At this time, Ding Yi converged his breath and flew to the northwest. He could not see the legendary Arctic city for a long time.


    I was thinking about using lightning cloud wings to flash for an hour or two to speed up. Suddenly there was a distant boom and a thunderous sound. Then I saw a big boat like magic weapon from far to near.


    The ship was very far away from Ding Yi, and probably saw Ding Yi, so she leaned against Ding Yi.


    After counting the interest, he catches up. Ding Yi also stops and looks in the air.


    This boat is a top-grade fairy weapon, a professional flying magic weapon. After stopping, a voice came from it: "is you going to Arctic city, too? Do you want to come up together?"


    It''s a beautiful voice of a woman.


    Ding Yi thinks about it. It''s better to have a boat than to fly. It''s really cold outside. He feels like he''s back in the world for the winter.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi immediately flies to the bow.


    There was no one on the bow of the boat. The door of the cabin was pulled by a curtain, and there was a faint fragrance inside.


    "Come in, young master." The woman said softly.


    Ding Yi is not polite either. He lifts the curtain and strides in.


    Wow, as soon as I go in, I feel the heating coming. It''s like entering the air-conditioned room in the world.


    There are all kinds of utensils and furniture in the cabin. Two women and three men are sitting or standing in the middle. The room is fragrant and steaming, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Ding Yi looked up and saw that there were four people in the five. One was a demon family. The demon family was a man in the early stage of the saint. Another woman was also in the early stage of the saint. The other man was also in the early stage of the saint.


    Behind the woman stood a woman in the later stage of Jinxian, like a maidservant Xiao Si. Another man in the early stage of Shengxian sat on the right side with a man in the later stage of Xuanxian.


    "The young master is from there. Sit down, Xiao Lan, and serve tea." As soon as the immortal woman opened her mouth, Ding Yi recognized that she was talking just now.


    "Ha ha, in xiadingzheng, I''m from muzhou." Ding Yi laughs, embraces everyone, finds a place and sits down.


    When he met people in Zhongzhou, he said they were from muzhou. When he met people in muzhou, he said they were from Zhongzhou, but it was very pleasant.


    The maid Xiao Lan quickly made a pot of steaming tea.


    Ding Yi is not polite. He takes a drink. He suddenly feels a warm current from his throat to his heart. Then his whole body warms up. The chill just now disappears.


    "Good tea." Ding Yi is very happy.


    The demon family Saint man sneered: "this is a special product of Mingzhou. It''s Xueqian tea. You can buy a cup of Xianjing in Mingzhou city."


    As soon as he mentioned Mingzhou, Ding Yi estimated that all these people came from Mingzhou.


    Mingzhou is the second largest city in Zhongzhou, second only to Zhongzhou.


    "Meet is a guest, childe Ding like it. It''s cold outside, and there are few people to Arctic city. Let''s be a companion." This fairy beauty speaks gently and politely, which makes people feel a lot.


    They immediately chatted over tea.


    It turns out that this woman is Zhao zhen''er, the eldest lady of the Zhao family in the first family of Mingzhou.


    Their Zhao family has been doing business with the demon tribe in Arctic state all the year round. This time, they just went to buy a batch of goods.


    Zhao zhen''er brings a maid, Xiao Lan.


    There is another big family in Mingzhou, Shengxian yugongzi, with a family Xuanxian Yuhai.


    Both of them do business with the "king of the cold lion", one of the demon kings in Arctic city.


    At this time, the God Wu sneered in the diamond platform: "in ancient times, the Immortal King of the demon clan dared to be called the king. Now the demon kingdom is not here, the villain is called the king, and the holy fairy calls himself the king."


    Ding Yi can only smile bitterly.


    At this time, young master Yu took a sip of tea and said to the fairy demon clan, "it''s said that the king of cold lion is going to auction the" demon crystal loess "which has been treasured for many years. I think there must be a grand space in the Arctic city, and visitors from all directions."


    This holy fairy demon clan is called Baiji. It''s the master of King Han lion''s sitting down. Hearing this, he was elated: "the demon crystal loess is a treasure of ancient times. My king has treasured it for many years. I think it''s a very lively auction. Ha ha, our Arctic state has not been so lively for a long time."


    Zhao zhen''er nodded and said, "it''s said that tianxianjun and tianxianjun both want it. It''s estimated that there will be a battle between the dragon and the tiger."


    Bai Ji nodded: "these two immortal kings were the great saints of our demon clan. Now they are immortal kings, and only they are qualified to get demon crystal loess."


    "Brother Baiji, I heard that the demon crystal loess is the core soil of your demon world. If your strength reaches a certain level, you can use the demon crystal loess to train a new demon world. Is there such a thing?"


    "Ah, now who has this ability, not to mention the Immortal King, even the Immortal Emperor may not be able to re practice the demon world. The demon crystal loess is just a kind of belief to remember the past glory of our demon world."


    "Now there are hundreds of rivers and rivers in the heaven, and there are Buddhists, demons and even immortals. In fact, we don''t have to be as clear as before. It''s not good for us to stay in the fairyland."


    "So it is, but here, after all, the Terran has the final say, we are always inferior."


    Several people have been talking about it, but Ding Yi has heard a surprising piece of good news.


    "Ding Yi, demon crystal loess, is one of the three realms." God, Wu was very happy.


    Ding Yi''s three circles and five lines sealed the gods and found two kinds of essence of water and gold.


    Now I have met the demon world (demon crystal loess) in the three realms. It''s really lucky. I can''t find it.


    "I thought that without the demon world, you can''t gather together the three realms. This is really a great opportunity."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good. We must get this demon crystal loess." Ding Yi is also very happy.

 Chapter 1599

    Among these people on the ship, Yu and Baiji, the two holy immortals, and the later period of Xuanxian brought by Yu, didn''t pay attention to Ding Yi.


    I didn''t talk to him all the way.


    On the contrary, Zhao zhen''er is very good at being a human being. While chatting with Yu, she occasionally talks with Ding Yi, which shows that she doesn''t neglect him.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care about them. He drinks tea and listens to them.


    This tea is very good, there is a touch of Fairy Spirit in it, drinking tea warms the body, the whole person is much more comfortable.


    The ship flew forward for more than an hour, and Ding Yi drank tea for more than an hour. The maid Xiao Lan came to pour tea for him from time to time. He drank the most on the whole ship.


    At last, Mr. Yu couldn''t look down: "Mr. Ding, do you know how much this tea costs for a cup?"


    "He said just now, a piece of high-quality fairy crystal and a cup of it."


    You know how to drink like that? Can you afford it? Childe Yu gave him a bad look and was about to say something.


    "It''s not very expensive." Ding Yi said with a smile, "I thought it was a piece of Wang pin Xian Jing."


    Copy, opposite in childe and Bai Ji almost fainted.


    Ordinary Xuanxian really can''t afford to drink.


    Although Miss Zhao is buying you a drink now, will you die if you drink slowly?


    Mr. Yu, they have been on the boat for a day, and they have only had less than three drinks. Ding Yi has been on the boat for an hour, and has had nearly 20 drinks.


    Both of them feel that Ding Yi is in favor.


    "It''s OK. It''s rare to meet a fellow traveler. You can drink whatever you like, Mr. Ding." Zhao zhen''er was a little embarrassed and hurriedly came out.


    "Hum" Mr. Yu snorted coldly and looked at Ding Yi with disdainful eyes. What are you pretending to be? Can you afford to drink? Have you met Wang pin Xianjing?


    To tell you the truth, there were three holy immortals, one Xuanxian and one Jinxian. Five of them were so big. Only Mr. Yu had seen Wang Pinxian from a distance.


    Miss Zhao, as the first lady of the state, has never seen Wang pinxianjing.


    This thing is only available in Xianjun. It''s not a core city like Zhongzhou.


    So when they heard Ding Yi say Wang pin Xianjing, they felt very funny.


    Zhongzhou to Yuan Xianjun''s daughter and son dare not say there is Wang pinxianjing.


    People are looking down on Ding Yi, and the maid, Xiao Lan, suddenly says, "Miss, don''t forget to buy two top-grade fairy wares later."


    "I know. One for you and one for my brother." Zhao zhen''er nodded: "King Qilin, as a demon clan, is better at practicing weapons than us. I don''t know what he learned. Now many people in Mingzhou have traveled thousands of miles to Arctic city to buy his magic weapon."


    Mr. Yu nodded again and again: "I want to buy a top-grade immortal ware, but I heard that King Qilin''s production is limited, and only five magic weapons are put up for auction every year. The competition is very fierce. If I don''t have enough top-grade immortal crystal, zhen''er, you can lend me some."


    "The best fairy crystal can also be used." Zhao zhen''er said with a smile.


    "I''ve just saved a little. I''m reluctant to buy Fu in the future."


    "All right, I''ll lend it to you."


    "That''s not my boast." Bai Ji takes a look at Ding Yi and complains: "although King Qilin is a demon family, the skill of practicing weapons can surpass his five fingers below the Immortal King of the fairyland."


    Zhao zhen''er and Yu Gongzi nodded one after another.


    "It''s said that he used to be the mount of the Immortal King, isn''t he? So he learned all the skills of practicing utensils from Tian Huo Xian Jun? "


    Bai Ji shook his head again and again: "when you get to the Arctic city, don''t mention the past. He''s the king of Kirin, not the mount of the celestial fire fairy."


    "Understand, understand, we understand." They look at each other and smile.


    At this time, Ding Yi laughed: "Miss Zhao is going to buy fairy ware? A piece of top-grade immortal ware, at least 100000 top-grade immortal crystals? What kind do you buy? Attacking or defending? Or flying? "


    "Boy, do you have a top-grade immortal weapon?" Young master Yu also laughed. He still used the top-grade immortal ware in the early days of the immortal Kingdom (this is also a common phenomenon in the immortal world, so it''s not necessary for Ding Yi, a little mysterious immortal, to use the top-grade immortal ware): "in the market, it''s an ordinary flying sword. It takes 150000 top-grade immortal crystals. It''s like King Qilin''s hand-made, and it can sell at least 200000, The final transaction price is between 250000 and 300000. "


    As soon as Ding Yi heard this, he felt that he was poor.


    What famous state family''s childe, 250000 top grade immortal crystal can''t come out?


    He is rich now, but he forgot that when he was in Yanzhou, he was also very poor. He could get hundreds of thousands of Zhongpin Xianjing for a long time.


    Zhao zhen''er nodded: "I''d like to buy two flying swords, but the flying swords are more suitable and common among the top-grade immortals."


    Magic weapons like flying sword are easier to practice, so they are generally more suitable. Of course, the powerful flying sword is different and rare.


    For example, the Jinglong sword, which was given to Ding Yi''s newlyweds by the God of sword folding that day, is a kind of flying sword, although it is a holy weapon. It''s more suitable.


    "It''s easy to say that Miss Zhao wants to buy some flying swords. I''ve got some here. You can choose any of them."


    With a faint smile, Ding Yi stands up and walks up to Zhao zhen''er.


    That Bai Ji and Yu childe white his one eye, say in unison: "what Miss Zhao wants is the top grade immortal tool."


    It means that you don''t want to bring out middle and inferior products.


    The two people''s voice just fell, Zheng, Zheng, Zheng. The scene was full of sword Qi, and countless flying swords poured out.


    All of them are top-quality flying swords. There are hundreds of them. All of a sudden, the whole room is filled with flying swords, some are still, some are flashing swords, some are dark.


    When the sword light flashed, five people in the room were blinded.


    Some of these flying swords are made by Ding Yi himself. Some of them are snatched by him after he killed the enemy. Some of them are bought by his chamber of Commerce and are going to be auctioned in the future. Some of them are sent by various families and experts when he got married.


    There are more than 100 kinds of flying swords, each of which is a top-grade immortal weapon. Five people were stunned.


    Yu Gongzi and Bai Ji are completely stupid.


    They are so big that they probably haven''t seen so many top-grade immortal wares.


    Zhao zhen''er''s eyes are wide open and she doesn''t believe it.


    She may have seen such flying swords, because the Zhao family also has their own shops, but they are all top-grade, and they are rare.


    Who do you think is all right? You have so many top-grade immortal tools on your body. If you are killed, not all of them will be taken away.


    When everyone was shocked, another sword suddenly fell from the hundreds of swords and fell to the ground.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. What kind of sword is this?" As Ding Yi said, he bent down to pick up the Jinglong sword. His face was confused, as if the sword had no seal at all. Then he threw it into the storage space like garbage and put it away.


    "---" Yu and Bai Ji have the heart to slap Ding Yi.


    "Miss, there are so many swords." The maid''s little blue eyes were dazzled.


    All over the sky are top-grade immortal wares, each handle is good.


    The quality of many flying swords seems to be better than that practiced by King Qilin.


    "Can we choose what we want?" Zhao zhen''er was a little surprised, a little unbelievable.


    "Choose whatever you want. I''ll take your tea as a gift. Ha ha, no money, no money." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Handcuff, young master Yu, I''m sure he''s green with regret. However, he won''t take the initiative to ask Ding Yi to give him a sword, although he thinks so in his heart.


    "You''re welcome. Thank you, Mr. Ding." Xiao Lan couldn''t wait to see the flying sword.


    "Little blue girl, her eyes are bright. Many swords are good-looking. In fact, the interior is not so good. King Qilin''s flying sword is famous in the neighborhood and Zhongzhou." Bai Ji''s strange way.


    This means that although he has many flying swords, he may not be as good as king Qilin.


    "This sword is good. I don''t think its quality is inferior to that of King Qilin." At this time, Zhao zhen''er took a sword in her hand. It was like clear water. The blade of the sword could see the opposite side transparently. With a flick, it made a pleasant sound.


    Everyone can feel that the quality of this sword is really good.


    "This sword can sell at least 300000 in the market." Zhao zhen''er exclaimed.


    Then, a little incredulous, she looked at Ding Yi again: "Mr. Ding, this gift is too heavy. Why don''t I give you some money?"


    "No, it''s very important to present a sword to a beautiful lady. You''re welcome, Miss Zhao."


    When Zhao zhen''er heard the sentence in front of her, her eyes brightened. When she heard the latter sentence again, her face turned red. She lowered her head and blushed. She whispered: "thank you, Mr. Ding."


    On the side, Yu baijiqi''s nose is crooked.

 Chapter 1600

    Mr. Yu, in particular, regretted that he had underestimated Ding Yi before. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi was so rich.


    There are so many high-quality immortal wares, but there are also holy immortal wares. It''s really cool to kill people and grab treasure.


    He looked up at Baiji, and found that the other person''s eyes were almost the same as his. They understood each other, looked at each other and communicated secretly.


    At this time, the little blue girl happily picked a sword. After they finished, Ding Yi waved her hand and put away all the flying swords.


    The atmosphere in the room also changed.


    "Is it business for Mr. Ding to go to Arctic city?" Zhao zhen''er thinks that Ding Yi is like a local tyrant, so she probably goes to talk business.


    "I''m looking for help. I''ve got something to do. I''ll talk about business by the way."


    "Oh." Zhao zhen''er doesn''t seem to want to talk about Ding Yi. She didn''t ask much. She wanted to ask Ding Yi where he came from and whether he came from heaven.


    But Ding Yi didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t ask cleverly.


    She thinks about it. There are so many rich people in Xuanxian, except for the children of Tianting Xianjun.


    Even to Yuan Xianjun''s son, there may not be shengpin xianware, and so many superior xianware.


    Next, Yu and Bai Ji talked less. On the contrary, Ding Yi talked more. In fact, it wasn''t him who talked more. Zhao zhen''er talked to him specially.


    Looking at the strength of their talk, young master Yu and Bai Ji are discussing in private.


    "Brother Bai, how can we say that this boy is too arrogant. He doesn''t understand the simple principle of cultivating immortals without showing off his wealth?"


    "Hum, I think he has a crush on Zhao zhen''er and deliberately shows off his wealth. Brother Yu, your Miss Zhao seems to have a good impression on him."


    "Bah, this little Xuanxian dares to fight with me. If it''s not for zhen''er''s face, I''ll slap him to death."


    "Don''t be impulsive, younger brother Yu. Now he still has some immortal tools. It''s hard to deal with them. Besides, he must have a noble identity. He may be the younger generation of Immortal King in heaven."


    "I am in charge of his people. When we come to Zhongzhou, when we Zhongzhou has the final say, brother Bai, he is now in the Arctic state, and is the site of your demon race. You said he would die here. Heaven can not take you, so many demons and ghosts know who killed them."


    "Ha ha, the risk is a little big." Bai Ji is not a fool. Of course, he won''t be used as a gun by Yu.


    Master Yu immediately understood: "you six I four, his body years of wealth, you choose first, that handle shengpin immortal tool flying sword belongs to you."


    Bai Ji thought, "deal."


    After a few words, they agreed to kill Ding Yi in the city of Arctic state, and then divide up Ding Yi''s wealth.


    As for Ding Yi''s backstage, they are not afraid.


    As long as there''s no evidence, it''s useless for Tianting Xianjun to come here. I don''t know the murderer. Did you slaughter this Arctic city?


    So they are secretly discussing how to kill Ding Yi. They don''t know.


    At this time, there was a sudden boom of the hull, and Ding Yi felt that the hull was descending.


    "Here we are." Xiaolan is very happy. Everyone gets up and goes out of the cabin.


    Not to mention, Ding Yi sat in it for a long time and drank dozens of cups of camellia tea. His body was full of heat inside and outside. After he came out, he felt warm.


    But outside the world is a white, the sky under the snow.


    This is Ding Yi''s first time to see the ice and snow world of fairyland after he has been in fairyland for so long.


    It is covered with heavy snow all the year round, and there is a thick layer of snow on the ground, but the Arctic state where their big boat falls is another scene.


    Arctic city will release the defensive array when it is snowy. The array plan forbids the formation of barriers on the periphery. A large number of snowflakes will fall in the sky and will not fall. After a period of time, when the sun comes out, they will melt.


    So Ding Yi seems to see two different worlds. The outside of the city is white and snowy, while the inside is clean and warm as spring.


    "Go." When they got off the ship, Zhao zhen''er put away the boat and six people walked to the Arctic city side by side.


    Because there is Baiji, the demon clan in this city, people enter it smoothly.


    After entering the city, Ding Yi saw that the street was a little different from the city of the human race.


    There are many shops and businesses in the city of human race, including all kinds of grocery stores and even hotels.


    The demon clan doesn''t have so many skills, and the streets are basically closed shops. Only a small number of exchanges in the city, which are the key areas of demon clan and Terran trading, will open.


    Most of the cities are demon tribes. Occasionally, a few people can be seen. Most of them come here to do business.


    After entering the city, Ding Yi originally planned to separate from them, but Zhao zhen''er invited him to attend the auction the day after tomorrow. Ding Yi wanted to auction the demon crystal loess, so he agreed.


    Then he found that it was good to follow Zhao zhen''er. She was a familiar guest here. King Han Shi sent Bai Ji to treat her well.


    I opened a VIP suite in the exchange and stayed here for the time being.


    Ding Yi lives not far from her.


    After everyone settles down, Zhao zhen''er and Yu Gongzi go out to talk business, but Ding Yi has nothing to do, waiting for the auction the day after tomorrow.


    Ding Yixian was so angry that he saw the Fu array skill left by Hui Jiu Wu Xianjun in his room. After a while, he was impatient. He pushed the door out and went downstairs for a walk.


    There are not many people in the exchange. There are no Terrans. The city is prosperous and the things are incomplete. There are few demons who can basically practice runes. The magic weapon is the most.


    He looked around and saw that in his boredom, he saw a group of Xuanxian gathering together, looking at a plaque of the exchange and discussing things.


    Ding Yi stood by and listened for a while, a little excited.


    It turns out that the king of the cold lion wants to auction the demon crystal loess at the back, but the king of the cold lion has just said that he wants a demon or demon core with more than 100000 years old.


    If anyone has more than 100000 years of magic core, his demon crystal loess will be sold to him first.


    These mysterious immortals are all demons. They are discussing and forming a team to brush a boss.


    The boss is on the edge of the Arctic city. He has been king of the mountains for thousands of years. He used to be at peace with the demons.


    Now the king of cold prison wants the magic core. These people want to get the magic core.


    "The demons and demons of 100000 years came to the fairyland earlier than me. They must be very powerful. Did these little Xuanxian kill them?" God, Wu didn''t believe it.


    These Xuanxian are also soliciting people. The people who come here to trade all want to make money, and the plaque is to issue the reward task.


    They keep persuading people to join them.


    Ding Yi watched for more than 20 minutes, watching their team change from five to eight.


    After a while, two immortals arrived at the scene in the early stage and joined with these eight people to become ten people.


    But they still think that the number of people is small, and they are still dating people.


    It seems that they are also very careful about it.


    Ding Yi looked at it for a while and finally couldn''t help it. He walked over and said, "do you want to exchange the demon core for the demon crystal loess?"


    At the beginning of the ten member team, the leader of Shengxian, looked at Ding Yi and shook his head: "what do we want to do with Yaojing Huangtu? The angel of Mitian Xianjun has come. He knows that the king of cold prison wants the magic core and offers one million best Xianjing. Now everyone is forming a team to get the magic core and then exchange money."


    It turned out that they were asking for money.


    If you want the demon crystal loess, you can find someone to take the magic core. You know, one million is a huge amount.


    This number can buy magic core, but not demon crystal loess.


    Fan Tian Xian Jun''s hand is still very smart, spend a small amount of money to get demon crystal loess.


    As soon as Ding Yi heard that it''s easy for you to ask for money, he was afraid that you didn''t want money and wanted to have a good relationship with fan Tianxian Jun.


    "I''ll give you two million, and you''ll go with me." Ding Yi said.


    "Ah." The ten people were shocked and didn''t believe it.


    Everyone is for money, ten people look at me and I look at you, then nodded heavily.


    So Ding Yi succeeded in getting to the ten member team.


    Now people can''t wait to start.


    Only on the way did Ding Yi know that it was a tortoise like demon. It had a name called wuze, less than 1000 miles away from the Arctic city, and lived in seclusion in a cave by a small river.


    It has been in the fairyland for more than 100000 years. It will never die. It has no change. It will not move all day.


    Its realm should be in the later stage of Saint immortal, but it is gentle and never attacks people, which is also the reason why eight Xuan immortals and two Saint immortals dare to go.


    It''s easier to kill it, mainly because there are some other demons and Demons living around it.


    Those demons don''t go to the city. They hate the human race very much. They are the same as the demons in the city.


    Ding Yi learned about the situation and followed them out of the Arctic city.


    After leaving the city, they flew East in the heavy snow.


    It''s all white in the eye. After flying for hundreds of miles, the snow began to get smaller and the temperature was a little higher.


    At this time, a big river appeared in front of us. The river was thick with ice.


    The saint led the team. Ten people went to the river and looked around.


    Ding Yi said strangely, "is it here? Isn''t it a thousand li


    The man in the early days of Shengxian grinned: "you stand here and wait. Let''s go first."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    "I''m sorry, we also accept money to eliminate disasters for others. We''ll get the magic core ourselves. You can stay here." The saint laughed and flew away with ten people.


    Ding Yi is trying to catch up.


    Swish, from the opposite shore, as well as the left and right sides, while flying out a few figures.


    "Ding Zheng, give up all your wealth."


    However, Yu Gongzi, Bai Ji, etc. show up with several holy immortals and surround Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1601

    Ding Yi understood this. Together with these ten people, he was responsible for cheating himself.


    No, it should be said that there is something about magic core. These ten people went to find magic core, but they cheated Ding Yi here by the way.


    Young master Yu, the later period of Xuanxian, Baiji, and the other two early periods of Shengxian, plus three later periods of Xuanxian.


    Ding Yi was surrounded by three great sages, three great Xuanxian and six great masters.


    Everyone''s realm can crush Ding Yi.


    However, Ding Yi has killed several of them in the later period of the holy immortal recently, which is really ignored in the early period of the holy immortal.


    "Mr. Yu, what are you doing? Aren''t we good friends? " Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Get the hell out of you. You deserve to be my friend, too." "If you don''t want to die, hand in everything," he said


    If it wasn''t for the fear of Ding Yi''s dragon sword, the six of them would rush up directly.


    Now I''m going to coax Ding Yi. It''s better for Ding Yi to hand over his wealth honestly and then kill people.


    "Will you let me go when I hand over everything?" Ding Yi seems a little scared.


    "Well, we ask for wealth but not for life. It''s just you who are too arrogant. If you want to die, no wonder we are." Bai Ji also said.


    "You two swear." Ding Yi said deliberately.


    "Ha ha." Young master Yu and Bai Ji look at each other, this idiot, actually believe to swear?


    "Well, I swear, as long as you hand over all the things, we will let you go, and we will never embarrass you, or the sky will strike thunder and lightning, and we will die." Young master Yu swore that he was very straightforward. Anyway, he didn''t take it seriously.


    I want you to hand over everything, including your life.


    Bai Ji also thought so and made an oath very easily.


    Ding Yi looked at it and said, "I''ll give you everything. I want to go back to Arctic city."


    Ding Yi throws a storage bag in front of Bai Jishen.


    Bai Ji was very happy. He picked them up. Sure enough, there were a lot of magic weapons just now, as well as a lot of immortal crystals. Although they were all top-quality products, the number was amazing. It was estimated that there were tens of millions of them. Now we are going to make a fortune.


    "Brother Bai, show me." Mr. Yu raised his head quietly and looked at Bai Ji.


    How can Bai Ji give him what he has got? But Ding Yi is OK. Of course, he also wants to shift his target: "Ding Zheng, do you have anything left for us?"


    "No? It''s all for you. " Ding Yi is very honest.


    Bai Ji grimly smile: "your life has not given us."


    "You don''t mean what you say." Ding Yi is frightened and afraid.


    "Did you hand over that sacred artifact?" Yu asked urgently.


    "I handed it in." Bai Jixi said.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill him." What everyone is afraid of is Ding Yi''s holy immortal utensils. When Ding Yi gives them all, Yu shouts.


    "Go to hell." In the later stage, a Xuanxian had already stepped forward. He had an axe in his hand. The magic weapon was a big axe, which was roaring. Facing Ding Yi''s head, it was an axe.


    The light of the axe was beating and flashing. It was powerful and unstoppable. It reached Ding Yi''s head in a flash.


    The axe was like a thundercloud, circling over Ding Yi''s head.


    As soon as other people see it, they don''t need us to do it. This person alone can take care of Ding Yi.


    One axe can kill him.


    Just as people were waiting to see how Ding Yi died.


    All of a sudden, I saw Ding Yi casually touch from the back and poke forward.


    When Xuanxian''s axe seemed to be hit by a meteor, it flew into the air and couldn''t hold it at all.


    It''s not that he is not as powerful as Ding Yi. In fact, he is stronger than Ding Yi, but when the other party''s peerless gun comes out, it directly cuts his axe in half.


    The unparalleled destructive power of the peerless gun made him unable to imagine.


    When he found that he had a light hand and the axe was flying out half way, he was scared to death on the spot.


    "Not good." This person wants to retreat at this time, but it''s too late.


    Ding Yi just poked out, the peerless gun is only three meters long, suddenly a dragon chant, gun power soared, Puchi, the power of heavy stabbed him.


    At this time, he is still six or seven meters away from Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi, holding a gun in his hand, has stabbed him through the other side and then killed him.


    "Ah -- help me --" the man was stabbed in the shoulder by Ding Yi and held in the air like a kebab. He was scared and yelled wildly.


    "Is it a holy instrument again?" Yu Gongzi and Bai Ji fainted.


    It was thought that Ding Yi would hand over a holy artifact. They could crush Ding Yi to death.


    If I had known that Ding Yi had so many immortal tools, it must have been another way to kill him.


    Now they were surprised and angry, but they were on the verge of success.


    "In fact, he was just in the middle of Xuanxian''s life. Kill him together." Bai Ji roared, and Yu and others could only rush forward.


    "Kill him, two pieces of holy immortals, enough to cross the Arctic city." People are crazy to cheer themselves up.


    All the big demon kings in the Arctic city add up to a total of two pieces of holy immortal wares.


    Now Ding Yi has two small Xuanxian. It''s strange that they don''t work hard.


    Bai jichong is at the front. He doesn''t know what kind of monster it is. He radiates a green light outside his body, and his eyes are scarlet.


    When he was about to rush in front of Ding Yi, he opened his mouth fiercely.


    Chi, a mouthful of green venom erupts.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi didn''t expect that this guy would spray poison.


    "Fight against heaven and earth" quickly uses Tongtian magic fist to defend. The venom hisses and sprays on Ding Yi''s barrier, making a continuous sound, and then slowly falls down.


    Ding Yi''s barrier has changed all of a sudden.


    Hiss, it''s powerful. Ding Yi saw that the venom was more powerful than the iron winged insect, which directly broke his defense.


    At the same time, on the other side, Yu and others also rush up and roar. Several magic weapons and magic skills attack Ding Yi, and they come to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is angry at seeing this. So many people beat me.


    Originally, he wanted to kill them one by one to stimulate their mind, but he didn''t want to waste his time because of the white poison.


    "Get out of here." Ding Yi reaches for his hand and throws it out in pain.


    A "Tianlei Fu" is directly in the middle.


    He flashed, swished, and left the spot 200 meters in a flash.


    The other side couldn''t even see him.


    "Boom" the next moment, the scene a loud bang, when the air explosion, a lot of snow was razed, the ground was directly blasted out of a deep hole.


    "Ah --"


    The other side was full of Shouts.


    Although they were far away from each other, their resistance was poor. They broke their hands and feet when they were bombed. It was terrible.


    Yu is better. He also has a defensive Fu Lu on his body. When Ding Yi blows him up, Fu Lu starts to block half of his strength at the same time. But Ding Yi''s Fu is holy and can''t be bought on the market.


    It''s too powerful. After being blocked half way, it still blows his head to the ground.


    Bai Ji wants to cry. Who fought with Sheng pin Fu?


    In the past, it was only possible to use it when you saw the fight between the immortal and the emperor. Anyone who could not move up would use the shengpinfu.


    A shengpin Runlu is equal to the same shengpin xianware.


    But your rune is disposable. You don''t have to die.


    You are a little unreasonable in this fight.


    It''s not good for us to fight with magic. Why do you use Fu Lu.


    After Bai Ji was blown away, he fell to the ground with a plop, and his face was full of snot and tears.


    "Wu Wu" it a low Ming, very unwilling, at this time has the heart to retreat.


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes on Ni ma. It turns out that he is a big toad. No wonder he can spit poison.


    "Come on, you come on, get up and fight again." Ding Yi looks around and throws out a rune record. The whole court falls to the ground, which is the end of the battle.


    It''s cool to fight like this, but it''s a little expensive.


    What''s more, if he doesn''t absorb immortal Qi, he can''t waste it when he breaks the limit of 40 million.


    At this time, who cares about Ding Yi? We can''t beat you. Let''s run.


    I don''t know who took the lead. Whoosh, everyone got up one after another and struggled to run.


    "I run to your sister." Without saying a word, Ding Yi throws out another Fu Lu.


    God, as soon as you see Wu''s mouth, you don''t have money to play like this. You can solve it with one shot.


    "I like to see him blow up like a dog." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "---" God Wu.


    "Boom" poor these people have not run up, mid air was a wave of bombing.


    This is to add fuel to the fire. A few Xuanxian were killed on the spot.


    Baiji, the big toad, whose belly had been blown up, lay down on the ground with blood all over his face. He looked at the sky gasping, almost out of breath, but not in. His eyes turned white, and his eyes couldn''t figure it out.


    At least I was in the early stage of Shengxian and the middle stage of Xuanxian, but I didn''t fight yet. I was blown up like this by his two Fu records.


    Do you think the world is reasonable? How many years have I worked so hard to practice that I''m not as good as two runes?


    If I had known that, I would have learned Fu Lu.


    However, he did not know that there were as many holy immortals as ants in the fairyland, but there were only three King level Fu Lu masters like the ninth five immortals.


    That''s why one Rune can kill him.

 Chapter 1602

    The climate here in the Arctic city is bad, and snow covers the sky everywhere. You can''t come to Jinxian below, so Jinxian and Xuanxian should be careful.


    When he came here just now, Ding Yi was in the boat, and then went directly to the Arctic city. They were all in a closed environment, and they didn''t feel anything.


    Now when he came out, he found that there was heavy snow everywhere, and there was hail in the snow. The hail was much stronger than that in the world. It was like a small meteor falling from the sky, hitting the ground and making deep holes in the snow. Ding Yi tried to reach for it and hit it on the palm of his hand. It was very painful. He quickly protected his body with immortal Qi.


    After walking on for a short time, I saw a huge white vortex in the sky on the west side. It was an icy storm, with ice in the middle and cold wind all around. It was wrapped and rotated in the air. It was very powerful. The ice was like a skate. If Jinxian walked in carelessly, it would be crushed by the skate.


    Ding Yi didn''t want to waste his time. He carefully avoided these storms and continued to look forward.


    At this time, I heard the sounds of various monsters. Although the weather is so bad, it''s no different for monsters. They live in the wild all the year round. They are cold-resistant and have gifted abilities. Some monsters wear around under the snow.


    Some breath locked Ding Yi, it seems to be considering whether to sneak attack and kill this Terran.


    However, most of the monsters didn''t act rashly. They are not stupid and won''t attack casually.


    Compared with demons, monsters are more humanized and can understand the thinking.


    They don''t attack, and Ding Yi naturally doesn''t trouble them. He''s looking for the ten immortals who cheated him just now.


    When these people go to kill the demon of 100000 years, Ding Yi wants to rob their demon core.


    However, just now they delayed for a while. Ding Yi chased them in the direction. Because there was snow everywhere and they were flying in the sky, so they couldn''t see their footprints and their direction.


    I''m depressed.


    Suddenly in front of me, whoa, there was a huge roar of monsters.


    "Eh, there''s a situation." Ding Yi flies with the sound. After flying less than ten miles, he sees a monster escaping from the front and running around.


    He didn''t stop these monsters. He continued to look in the direction of the monsters. At last, the snow stopped in front of him, and he only saw a world of glaciers.


    It''s freezing. It''s all ice from the ground to the mountains.


    Mountains stand like glaciers, with thick ice on the ground, clear as a glass mirror.


    In the highest glacier, from time to time, the roar of monsters came.


    Ding Yi quickly took out some runes and pasted them on his body to hide his body shape and breath.


    One of them is a holy stealth talisman, which has been practiced with the ghost tiger skin for thousands of years. It''s extremely precious. It''s invisible and hidden. It''s definitely a sharp weapon to attack and kill people.


    When Ding Yi quietly flew to one side of the glacier, he was stunned.


    The high glacier is surrounded by countless black-and-white monsters. These monsters are a bit like the penguins Ding Yi has seen in the world, but they are slightly larger, with wings like metal and emitting cold light.


    Because far away, in the middle of the group of monsters, there was a huge one like a tortoise on the hillside.


    "This is the wuze?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Well, wuze is also called immortal turtle in our world of gods and demons. Many demons will raise it as a mascot." Heaven Wu said: "it has the predestination of longevity in it. Ordinary people don''t kill it. You people are really, even wuze is killed."


    Ding Yi is also speechless.


    Because he had seen a lot of people around the foot of the mountain.


    There are more than ten.


    Ten people who cheated Ding Yi just now were among them, but there were at least 100 immortals, more than 10 holy immortals and more than 90 mysterious immortals at the scene.


    Most of these people are monsters. There are two holy immortals. In the middle period, they are human.


    At this time, the two Terrans were setting up flags around the glacier. They put two flags in each side. The flags were all top-grade immortal weapons. You can see that they were setting up an array.


    "Misty fairy Jun said that if you can get wuze''s magic core this time, everyone who participates in it will be one hundred thousand best fairy crystals." It turns out that the two sages in the middle period were the people who lost the Immortal King.


    These two men specially came to organize people to hunt wuze.


    Many of the demons at the scene were excited when they heard the top ten thousand fairy crystals.


    Bijing demon clan has no mining area of its own.


    However, some people put forward a comment: "don''t you say two million? How did it become 100000? "


    "I gave you two million. Did you kill it alone?" That Saint fairy medium-term coldly way: "opposite so many ice skate beasts, you may not be able to kill."


    The demon clan immediately speechless, uze surrounded by a large number of ice skate beast, it is not easy.


    "The demons are killing each other." God, it''s funny.


    One demon clan wants to kill wuze, and some demon clans want to protect wuze.


    "I don''t think they''re as simple as protecting uze." Ding Yi doesn''t think so. The demons don''t have the loyalty to come to this place, and the ice skate beasts will protect wuze.


    Just between the two men''s words, the immortal hand under the Immortal King waved: "attack."


    "Kill." More than ten holy immortals, more than ninety mysterious immortals, roared and rushed up.


    The ice skaters on the opposite side also screamed and lined up to meet each other. The big troops of both sides soon contacted and roared, resulting in a fierce confrontation.


    At the scene, magic power was flying, the two armies were tired, and there was a lot of casualties.


    Generally speaking, the Shenxian and Xuanxian demons here, because they are all human beings, have many magic weapons and supernatural powers, and have the upper hand.


    The ice skate beasts over there are all Jinxian and Jinxian below. They can''t turn into human form. They have no magic weapon and no magic power. They are completely crushed.


    But they are superior in quantity, and they are not afraid of death. They are arrayed in an array and come one after another.


    Both sides immediately fell into a bitter struggle, the front kept moving forward, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    That wuze body is about 20 meters long, lying quietly in the middle of the mountain.


    Seeing the enemy getting closer and closer, his face also showed anger.


    Wuze is a rare docile creature among gods and demons, which is why there are no demons in Arctic city to provoke it for so many years.


    Now the fairy king wants its 100000 year old demon core, which leads the demon clan to kill it together.


    "Kill" the immortal under the celestial throne. At this time, with a flick of the fingers, a blue Rune flew out, and then exploded in the mid air. Suddenly, the flags that had been placed around them were shining, brushing, and four lights were connected in the mid air, covering the whole glacier. The mid air was looming, and a transparent barrier appeared.


    I''m going to seal all the ice skates here and kill them all.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Wuze is going to be violent. Violent wuze is very terrible." Oh, my God.


    The more docile the creature is, the more terrible the result will be if it gets angry.


    At this time, the attacking immortal and Xuanxian had already killed the mountain. A large number of ice skate beasts were killed and scattered. Some ice skate beasts tried to escape, but they found that there was a barrier outside and they couldn''t rush out at all.


    People are getting closer to wuze. In the early days of Shengxian, the one who cheated Ding Yi out, he had a big whip in his left and right hands. He could kill several Flying Daggers with one whip. He rushed all the way to kill them. He was less than 50 meters away from wuze.


    "Wuze --" Sheng Xian roared wildly, jumped up in the air, roared, and drew his whip at wuze.


    I have no enmity with you. Who let your magic core be so valuable? I''m sorry. This saint is not merciful at all. He just takes it down.


    Dozens of ice skaters jumped up, but they were smashed by him in mid air.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Boom" this Saint fairy felt a sudden shock in his mind, the whole mind a blank, in front of a black, immortal gas.


    Without waiting for his reaction, whoosh, wuze spewed out a white fine awn in his mouth, which was as powerful as electricity, and hit the saint with a bang.


    "Ah" the immortal fell directly out of the air.


    It''s all ice skates down there.


    "Wu Hou" ice skate beast crazy rush on, a bite.


    In a few seconds, only a few bones were still there.


    If the other side of the attack is hit hard, everyone will change color.


    Most of their attacks are also demons, but since they became human beings, most of them regard themselves as human beings, learn from human beings, and rarely eat creatures like this.


    Now see, there are demons will feel sick.

 Chapter 1603

    "Kill wuze first, these ice skaters will collapse." At this time, several saints gathered together.


    They all saw the fury of wuze and knew that wuze was very powerful, but after all, wuze didn''t turn into human form and had no magic weapon.


    Just the mouth spray fine Mang, also equivalent to an ordinary magic power, as long as keep good, not afraid.


    "You follow me." The holy immortal, the man under the Immortal King, took out a token that was big enough to be pawned, and then turned it into a big shield to block him.


    "Up" six or seven immortals follow him, whoosh, open the ice skate beast, and rush to wuze.


    Wuze saw that someone rushed to him and raised his head without hesitation: "Whoa, whoa.".


    The sound was like thunder, but this time the immortals were on guard, and they would not be blown up by him. They shook slightly in the air and continued to rush up.


    Whoosh, wuze''s mouth spewed out a fine awn again.


    The bodies of the immortals shrank and hid behind the front one, who raised his shield.


    Bang, jingmang hit the shield. Several holy immortals trembled and stepped back. The shield didn''t break and jingmang disappeared.


    "Useful." The saints were so happy that they continued to rush forward and rushed to wuze.


    Wuze suddenly leaped, his huge body jumped high, his front paw like a hammer, bang, hit the shield.


    The shield immortal''s arm was shocked, and katcha''s arm was directly broken on the spot.


    The strength of wuze is too strong. It''s like breaking the sky.


    With a low hum, the saint fell to the ground from mid air, and countless ice skate beasts rushed to him. The cold light flashed in front of him. Brush, the light of the sword was like a flowing cloud, fluttering, and more than a dozen ice skate beasts were cut off by him.


    Although he broke a hand, he still has no problem with these ice skates.


    At the same time, several other holy immortals have surrounded wuze. They have separated three people to fight against the ice skate beasts, and three of them have sacrificed a magic weapon, or sword or sword, flying in the air, swishing, chasing wuze''s limbs and head, and then cutting off.


    Wuze saw that they were approaching, knew that they were dangerous, and quickly made a turtle with a shrunken head.


    Whoosh, the limbs and head all shrank in.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, the magic weapons of all the people were blasted on its carapace, which had no effect and rebounded one after another.


    The crowd was shocked.


    At this moment, wuze roared again, leaped suddenly, his right claw stretched out, and patted a saint''s head like lightning.


    The immortal turned his back to it and was fighting against the ice skate beasts around him. But wuze, who had already shrunk his head, jumped out again.


    Caught unprepared, Puchi, direct head was hit like watermelon burst.


    The immortal who broke his hand was so surprised and angry that he flew up quickly. When he touched it from the storage space, he had a green transparent sword in his hand.


    "Lost Sword, help me to kill the enemy, chop --" he recited a word, and finally bit his finger, puffed, a mouthful of blood sprayed on the sword.


    Brush, the Lost Sword suddenly shine, sword force people, evolved into a huge sword light, cut to wuze.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw the momentum of this lost sword, it was no different from shengpin Xianqi.


    It''s a talisman''s treasure. It''s between talisman''s treasure and talisman''s treasure. It''s less difficult to practice than talisman''s treasure, but it''s expensive and can be used many times.


    In general, this kind of Fubao is made up of broken or damaged shengpinxian utensils and Fu Lu, so as to exert the power of shengpinxian utensils.


    After using it, it can be recycled, and then it can be used again.


    What''s better than VCR is that it can be recycled.


    However, the power is weaker than the pure shengpinfulu of the ninth five immortals.


    But it is a broken and broken artifact.


    Seeing that the holy immortal offered a powerful Fubao, wuze quickly repeated his old trick, whizzing, shrinking his limbs and head.


    Whoosh, but seeing that the sword didn''t cut to the shell on his back, he suddenly made a turn, flew under his body, puffed, and got in from the place where he shrank his head.


    "Wow!" wuze suddenly roared, and his big head stretched out from the inside at the same time. He saw a dagger in the sea of his brain, and his blood was flowing continuously.


    Although it was indented, it was still stabbed.


    This time, the spirits of the saints and Xuanxian around were greatly boosted, and they went forward to attack wildly.


    But he saw red light everywhere on wuze''s body. His whole body was red, like a wild beast. He jumped out of the encirclement of the holy immortal and jumped into the mysterious immortal below.


    Bang, a slap shot, the two Xuanxian shot on the spot roll rotten, another roar, boom, blow a Xuanxian fell from the air, it opened its mouth a bite, cacha, bite the Xuanxian in half.


    It began to slaughter Xuanxian at the foot of the mountain.


    The scene was in chaos, and the Xuanxian people gave way one after another. The Shengxian people surrounded again, with their swords and swords together, and bombed wildly.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, wuze''s body has been decorated and injured. Now he is no longer a turtle with a shrunken head. His head and limbs are stretched out to fight with everyone.


    After a while, there was a bang. I saw that Xuanxian was killed by it. After a while, wow, it bit a saint.


    Ding Yijue''s it suddenly stronger than ten times, the whole body is also invulnerable, suddenly feel incredible.


    "This is that it is completely stimulating its own fury. It is invincible in a short period of time, and it is difficult to hurt. But after time, it will be depressed, and its strength and defensive ability will be reduced by one or two grades."


    God knows, wuze is already in a dying struggle, the last struggle.


    In his mind, he knew that he was dangerous. He was violent and killed himself.


    "Back off, it''s completely furious. Just trap it and drag it through this frenzy." A saint also found something wrong and immediately cried out.


    The crowd began to retreat down the hill.


    "Bang" wuze rushed up again and killed a Xuanxian with one claw. Seeing that everyone was retreating, it turned around fiercely, jumped into the air, and then fell heavily.


    Boom, crack the glacier town.


    The glacier is very high, like a high mountain. It''s covered with ice outside. After being suddenly shaken out of cracks, a very strong and concentrated immortal Qi, whoo, rises from the cracks.


    Wuze continued to jump and fall, landing on his back, banging, the glacier wobbling, and the immortal spirit overflowing.


    "Out of the cracks." Finally someone knows where the source is.


    The next moment, there is a strong sound of dragon chanting under the crack of "Wah Ho" glacier, as if some giant dragon is lurking in it.


    Ding Yi starts to think that there is something powerful inside the glacier when his mind sweeps away. However, after his mind sweeps away, his face changes greatly: "spirit pulse of fairyland?"


    Yes, it turns out that there is a fairyland spirit vein under this glacier.


    This spirit vein of fairyland is the thickest and longest one Ding Yi has ever seen. It is as thick as a cow''s body and as long as 1000 meters. You can see at a glance that it is of high quality and rich in output.


    "The spirit veins of the fairyland in the glacier?" Now all the people on the scene, and the demon clan, feel it.


    Wuze was injured and broke the glacier, revealing the spirit vein of fairyland below.


    We finally understand why so many ice skaters are here.


    They''re not just guarding uze, they''re also guarding the spirit.


    It turns out that this spirit vein has been buried for many years, and it will turn into Xianjing ore in a few decades.


    But at such an important time, uze was in danger.


    He thinks that he will die. He can''t be partial to these people. He just breaks the glacier and gives birth to the spirit. Then, with the greed of these people, he will kill each other.


    I have to say that uze''s idea is very vicious.


    Originally, everyone here wanted to be a top-notch fairy crystal, so they couldn''t feel it.


    Now there is a spirit vein in the fairyland under the glacier. And judging from the concentration of fairyland gas, it should be very high.


    How many high-quality fairy crystals is that? million? Ten million? 100 million?


    Now who can watch the top ten thousand immortal crystals.


    "Hold on, I''ll go down and have a look." Once a saint''s eyes turned, he had already beaten wuze half dead. Now he saw that there was a spirit pulse in the fairyland. He jumped up, left the team and went to the crack.


    "Tiannanhu, what do you want to do? Kill wuze first." A saint sent by the great sage of the lost heaven was in a rage in the middle stage. He flew into the air fiercely, and a magic weapon was sprayed on the saint.


    "How dare you kill me?" The saint was also very angry. He didn''t expect to give himself a hand and quickly dodged away.


    "He, what are you doing?" The other holy immortal on the side was also furious.


    It turned out that the united front and the demons suddenly had serious differences.


    On the contrary, wuze was overjoyed. He took this opportunity to pounce on him and use his claws at the same time. All of a sudden, in the chaos, he killed two mysterious immortals and knocked the other immortal out of the air.


    "Don''t mess, kill wuze first."


    Everyone was so surprised that they wanted to consolidate the scene.


    But the first saint has no matter them, whoosh, the figure directly rushed into the crack.


    At this time, Ding Yi, who has been invisible and peeping, can''t help it.


    "Walk" swish, Ding Yi silent, crazy fly away.


    He is invisible all over the body, and other people can''t see him at all. As long as he doesn''t show up, he won''t show up.


    Some people only feel a gust of wind around them, but they never think that someone just passed by.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi rushes through many Xuanxian, Shengxian, BingDao beast, wuze, and then the first Shengxian enters the crack.

 Chapter 1604

    Ding Yi thought that the glacier was cracked by wuze. After entering it, he found that it was hollow. There were countless caves, all of which were the nests of ice skaters.


    Nests crisscross like cobwebs, because ice skaters are all fighting outside and can hardly be seen inside.


    At the bottom of the glacier, close to the bottom of the mountain, there is a huge pool with a total area of more than 1000 square meters. There is no water, only a thick spirit vein of fairyland hovering in the air.


    A steady stream of immortal Qi came out of the pool, and there were scattered superior immortal crystals around the pool.


    That is to say, if the Xianjing ore is formed, at least the top grade Xianjing will be produced, and a small amount of the top grade Xianjing will be produced.


    "Third order pulse." God, Wu was also surprised.


    This spiritual vein is valuable. Generally, the places where Xianjun governs in the major states, such as Mingzhou, Zhongzhou and Xianjun stay, are equivalent to the third-order spiritual vein.


    Xianjun''s Xianjing mine, it''s good to have three-level spirit veins.


    It can produce a large number of top grade immortal crystals and a small amount of top grade immortal crystals.


    To produce a large number of the best fairy crystal, a small number of King product of the fourth level spirit vein, not all of the fairy king have, fairyland more than 3000 fairy king, only a few have.


    The heaven has only five level spirit veins that produce Wang Pinxian crystal.


    "So thick and so long, how many hundred million top grade immortal crystals will there be?" Ding Yi''s saliva is not short of immortal crystals, but of course, the more the better, and the spirit pulse can be used to refine his utensils and alchemy.


    Whoosh, at this time, the saint who came in front is flying to the spirit pulse. This saint is also coincidental. It''s one of the two immortals who cheated Ding Yi.


    He flew to the spirit pulse and cried: "ha ha ha, rich, rich." If they want Lingmai, it''s not for their own use. If they sell it to Zhongzhou or yuanxianjun, they can sell at least tens of billions of high-quality Xianjing. Maybe wangpinxianjing can change some.


    That''s why he felt rich.


    Before Ding Yi, he leaps forward and reaches for it. Ding Yi came in late, but it''s too late to be robbed by this man, so he has to turn his eyes and guard at the crack exit until he comes out.


    Just then.


    "To die." The spirit pulse around suddenly someone to drink together.


    Boom, four strong breath at the same time, and then see brush brush brush, air temperature suddenly dropped dozens of degrees, four skates appear in the air.


    Creak, the immortal rushes to half, the space produces ice, and then turns into a barrier.


    When he hit the ice, his front and back roads were blocked at the same time.


    "Hiss" he fixed his eyes and found four men standing around the spirit pulse.


    These four men are all in the early days of the holy immortals. They were all ice skaters.


    These four talents are the leaders of ice skate beasts. They can turn into human beings and keep in this spiritual vein.


    When wuze opened the glacier, he actually wanted the four of them to go out and help.


    "The demons are in trouble. You come to kill us with the Terrans for Xianjing, animals." In the roar of the ice skate beast saint, Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, the four ice skates have been cut in front of the saint.


    "Wow, steel wall God wall --" the saint roared and turned to expose his back. A piece of scaly steel armor appeared on his back.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, it was cut four times in a row, fell from the air with a plop, and its blood was gushing, and it was almost cut in two.


    It''s scared and scared, staggering up, intuitive body cold, numb limbs.


    It no longer dare to stay here, whoosh, when the road running back and forth.


    Just as he was about to escape to the entrance, he suddenly felt a violent shock at the intersection in front of him. The powerful immortal Qi was generating a whirlpool like riot, and Ding Yi suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "It''s you --" Shengxian just sucked Ding Yi away and was surrounded by Yu and Baiji. Of course, he knew Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi not only didn''t die, but also came out to get in his way at the critical moment.


    "Get out of my way, stupid people, little Xuanxian." The holy immortal was ambushed by the four great holy immortals just now. He was half killed, and his whole body was full of anger.


    See Ding Yi block in front of him, suddenly burst into a rage, all the anger, have turned into endless killing.


    But without waiting for him to come, Ding Yi''s body trembled, and a huge fist broke the air attack. From his front, he attacked and killed openly.


    The fist grew bigger and bigger in his eyes.


    A breath of dominating the past and the present, overflowing from the fist.


    "Not good." Sheng Xian immediately felt Ding Yi''s incomparable domineering power in his fist. He had just been injured, but he didn''t even think about it. With his hands crossed, he patted out several FA seals. With a shake of his neck, he showed his powerful demon body. Whoa, he hit Ding Yi''s fist hard.


    But Ding Yi''s fist is like a hammer of steel. Bang, it hits his seal first, and then cacha breaks his seal. Then it goes deep and approaches.


    Plop, fist finally hammered on the saint''s chest.


    Sheng Xian''s face turned white in an instant. He lowered his head and saw that his chest was concave. Then, with a puff, Ding Yi''s fist broke through his body.


    "How could it be?" The immortal can''t believe this scene.


    Its breath is also in the instant collapse, separation, its consciousness is also collapsing.


    "To die." At this time, Ding Yi''s other fist flew in again, bang, and hit him on the head.


    Two punches in a row, not even a magic weapon.


    Ding Yi killed this monster at the scene.


    "Plop" when he fell to the ground, he looked at Ding Yi with weak eyes. He didn''t believe that he died in the hands of a Xuanxian.


    Ding Yi didn''t pay any attention to him. After two fists, he went straight to the front of Lingmai.


    But see the four immortal ice skate beast is also eyeing Dingyi: "you are so greedy, you deserve to die here."


    Four people finish a word, will move.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi reached out to stop them.


    "What else do you have to say?" The four immortals are very impatient.


    "If you look outside, wuze will not be able to hold it, and the spirit veins will also be revealed. Even if we can''t take it down today, there will be a steady stream of people and horses coming to the Arctic city soon, and all kinds of demon kings will also come. By that time, your ice skate orcs may be the disaster of extermination."


    The four immortals were stunned.


    "I''ll give you a price to buy the Lingmai. You take Xianjing and hurry to leave. In fact, you bury the Lingmai here for Xianjing. Is that ok?"


    Ding Yi doesn''t want to kill them. He tries to talk in a gentle voice.


    The four immortals looked at each other.


    "Terrans are the most insidious. You can''t believe them."


    "This man doesn''t look bad. Can you afford it?"


    "Don''t know anything about him, kill him directly, his things are all ours."


    The four immortals immediately had differences.


    Ding Yi saw that someone was more ferocious. With a trembling palm, he drew out his peerless gun: "did you kill me?"


    The brilliance of the holy immortal ware made the four great immortals startled.


    Besides, Ding Yi''s peerless gun has spiritual sense. It turns around in front of Ding Yi, like a long snake. At first sight, it''s not ordinary. The four of them look at each other.


    "If you think about it again, if you don''t go out to help, wuze will die." Ding Yi said with a smile: "even if you don''t save wuze, you have to save your people. If the ice skate beast goes on like this, it will be killed."


    The voice of the war outside is getting closer and closer, and it''s also the most crucial time.


    The four were so surprised that they asked, "how much do you pay? This is the third-order spirit pulse, and it''s the rich pulse in the third-order. In the future, it will produce a lot of high-quality immortal crystals. "


    "You also say that in the future, it will take thousands of years for the spirit pulse to be buried to have an effect, and the output of ore will be slow. In this way, I will produce 10 million best products and add 10 000 King products."


    "Hiss." The four immortals looked at each other again.


    The ten million best and ten thousand King products are absolutely enough for the four of them. As for the ice skate beasts outside, although they are clansmen, they can''t use Xianjing now. It''s not their concern.


    It''s just that the value of Lingmai itself is far beyond Ding Yi''s price. I''m not reconciled for a moment.


    "I''ll add four pieces of top-grade fairy ware." With a wave of his hand, Ding Yi took out four flying Swords: "this is my bottom line. Can I change it?"


    Ding Yi said, humming, the peerless gun jumped.


    When the four immortals saw that there were still top-grade immortals, they finally gritted their teeth: "deal."


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi is so happy that he can''t fight with blood, so he gets this third-order spirit pulse.


    You know, Ding Yi''s offer is not even one percent or even one thousandth of Lingmai''s.


    But I can''t help it. The other side needs a lot of fairy crystals and magic weapons at the beginning of the holy immortal.


    If they are willing to live in Arctic city, they may have made a lot of money now, but these four holy immortals don''t like living in Arctic city, so it''s hard to get fairy crystal and magic weapon outside.


    With a wave of his hand, Ding Yi threw away ten million masterpieces, ten thousand masterpieces and four magic weapons.


    There are only a few of his best immortal crystals, and there are only tens of thousands of Wang''s, which means that he has used most of the advanced immortal crystals.


    "Let''s go and help wuze." The four immortals still keep their word, and when they get something, they practice their magic weapons one after another. They are going out to help wuze.


    Ding Yi is not welcome either.


    The evil hand, boom, grabs it from top to bottom, grabs it several times, and then grabs this spiritual vein.


    The spirit pulse is like a dragon jumping on his palm, and the strong immortal spirit comes to his face. Ding Yi almost can''t breathe. He is overjoyed, swish, and directly throws it into the diamond platform.


    God Wu didn''t understand: "in fact, you can kill them. Why do you have to spend so many fairy crystals in exchange?"


    "Save time and maybe use them in the future." Ding Yi laughs and swishes. After finishing the collection, he turns around and prepares to go out.

 Chapter 1605

    But as soon as he turned around, there were fifty or sixty people outside, including Xuanxian and Shengxian.


    It''s the group that just fought wuze outside.


    The leader is the saint under the Immortal King.


    After a big battle just now, more than half of the 100 people were killed and injured. Now there are still seven holy immortals and more than 50 mysterious immortals.


    "Who are you?" Everyone rushed in to grab the spirit pulse of the fairyland. Unexpectedly, as soon as they came in, they saw Ding Yi without seeing any spirit pulse.


    Ding Yi laughs: "under Ding Zheng, where are the wuze and ice skate beasts outside?"


    "Wuze has been killed by us. Under the leadership of their four leaders, the ice skater rushed out of the forbidden array and fled to the distance. We are here to collect the spirit pulse of the fairyland." A saint said coldly: "it seems that you are ahead of others. Do you hand it in yourself or we will take it in person?"


    "Hand it in." There is Xuanxian''s angry way on the side.


    More than 100 of them fought and killed a lot of ice skate beasts. Nearly half of them died, and finally wuze was killed. Then they came in to have a look, but someone took their fairyland spirit pulse first.


    Of course these people are angry.


    Ding Yi ignored him and said with a smile, "so you have the magic core of 100000 years?"


    "Hiss" opposite seven Saint immortals pours a breath of air conditioning, this what ghost? Xiao Xuanxian is so arrogant.


    "So what?" The saint laughed angrily: "you don''t want to exchange it with the spirit pulse of the immortal world? You think too much. The spirit pulse of fairyland is ours, and the magic core is ours


    Ding Yi laughs: "I just want to say this. The spirit pulse of fairyland is mine, and the magic core is mine. If I were you, I''d better hand it over quickly and send it to me obediently."


    "---" it''s a muddle on the opposite side.


    Is Xuanxian suffering from heart failure?


    They looked at each other. In terms of the number of people, we were dozens to one. In terms of the realm, we all surpassed him. He actually wanted to rob us?


    It''s not insanity. What is it?


    "You''re heartbroken. You''re not ashamed. Kneel down for me." A Xuanxian on the other side rushed out first in the later period.


    He was eager to perform meritorious service, and wanted to get more points after the sale of magic core and spirit pulse. He roared like a tiger.


    I don''t know what kind of monster he is. He jumps in the air. The air is full of faint evil spirit. At last, every nail is like a sword.


    Shoot at Ding Yi''s head.


    "What the hell?" Ding Yi is also very angry when he looks at a Xuanxian and dares to jump over in his later stage.


    Ding Yi''s "death" is the best in the world.


    With a wave of the right fist, it booms in the air and evolves into a pair of fists. The two fists reflect each other and instantly merge into one. A breath of peerless world rises up behind Ding Yi.


    It''s the peerless magic boxing in the world.


    The face of so many experts to see, Qi Qi is a face change.


    Ding Yi''s boxing style is too overbearing and overwhelming.


    The fists are fierce and unstoppable.


    Ding Yi''s fist is really fierce, but the opposite Xuanxian still doesn''t believe it.


    In the later stage of Xuanxian, I have 80 million immortal Qi. I''m afraid that in the middle stage of Xuanxian, there will be 40 million Xuanxian.


    Boom, the two people have a terrible collision.


    The Xuanxian looked at his 80 million immortal Qi as if he suddenly encountered a vortex. Whoosh, all the immortal Qi poured into the vortex.


    Then I found that the vortex seemed to come out of Ding Yi''s fist. Ding Yi was almost using his immortal Qi to constantly improve his own strength.


    Finally, it exploded like a bomb.


    Multiply the damage and power released.


    Bang, all of a sudden smashed the immortal spirit of Xuanxian.


    Xuanxian only felt a black in front of his eyes, and his big fist appeared in front of him, and then his whole body hurt.


    "Chi La" the Xuanxian and Shengxian who watched the battle in the distance watched this man''s body explode from the middle like a watermelon, and then split into dozens of pieces, flying around with the blood rain, and fell to the ground.


    One punch.


    In the later period of Xuanxian, 80 million vs. 40 million were beaten violently by Ding Yi.


    "What kind of magic is that?" The holy immortal under the Immortal King was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "If you hand over the core, you will not die." At this time, Ding Yi, facing seven holy immortals and dozens of mysterious immortals, cried out, very arrogant.


    These people on the other side are really confused. There is only one of them. Ding Yi has dozens of people. This is too bullying.


    "Son of a bitch --" in a rage, youzun Shengxian wanted to kill this guy together and beat him into a gray group.


    But see someone step forward, grab in front: "a little ability, no wonder so arrogant, but kill a Xuanxian, you are so crazy, you can kill me?"


    This saint is one of the two immortals under the constellation of the mystic.


    His name is Hong Li. He is one of the persons in charge who came to look for the magic core in exchange for the demon crystal loess.


    "You can try and see if I can kill you." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "I''m Hongli under the constellation of mystic God. Which big state is my little brother from? May I have your name Hong Li suddenly stops and doesn''t let everyone come up to besiege him. He just wants to see Ding Yi''s backstage first and see if he can be offended.


    "In lower dingzheng, the family of muzhou people." Ding Yi said quietly.


    "Twilight state?" Hong Li heard that the sense of existence of this twilight state in heaven is also very low. It''s not as good as the mysterious state where the Immortal King is.


    There''s no backstage to kill.


    In fact, Hong Li wanted to go up and kill Ding Yi, but in front of so many people, several holy immortals went to fight a Xuanxian. It seemed that they had no face.


    "Don''t say that if I don''t give you a chance, I''ll never die." Hong Li was about to make a big remark, but he said half of it.


    "You talk a lot." Ding Yi can''t help it.


    Brush, the lightning cloud behind him flashed fiercely and came to Hong Li in a flash.


    "So fast." In the middle of Hong Li''s words, he finds that Ding Yi is in front of him. He is not in a hurry. Beast, let''s see the difference between Xuanxian and Shengxian.


    "White bone Yin cold sword" Hong Li''s fingers stretched out, and the color of his hands turned white, especially like withered bones, Zheng, Zheng. At the next moment, five sword Qi appeared in the five fingers at the same time. He drew a circle in the air, and wrapped Ding Yi''s body. The sharp sword Qi tore the sky, cutting Ding Yi''s body protecting immortal Qi.


    Ding Yi''s spirit of protecting his body is almost irresistible. Chi La, the other party easily penetrates Ding Yi''s spirit of protecting his body and pours on Ding Yi.


    Hong Li and the people around him suddenly feel that Ding Yi is vulnerable.


    When he killed Xuanxian with one blow, he was still very powerful. It turned out that he was just like that. Hong Li killed Ding Yi with one move.


    It seems that there is a big difference between Xuanxian and Shengxian.


    But he saw that Ding Yi had little reaction at this time. Instead of retreating, he marched forward with great strides and rushed up at the same time as he hit the sword.


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, Jian Qi and Jian mang stab Ding Yi one after another. Ding Yi''s body is full of essence, and all kinds of immortal Qi move like clouds.


    "The magic weapon of body protection?"


    Now everyone can see it.


    Ding Yi has the stone Demon Armor, plus the Vajra amulet, double defense, legal defense, material defense and full defense.


    Hong Li''s sword Qi chop hit, but it didn''t hurt Ding Yi at all.


    Hong Li thinks Ding Yi is going to die. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi''s defense is so strong. After being hit by Shengxian in the middle stage, his figure speeds up and rushes to Hong Li.


    Whoosh, when the cold light flashed, Ding Yi''s peerless gun flashed forward like a giant dragon.


    "Damn it." Hong Li was scared out of his wits. He didn''t think about it. He flew back: "I have it, too."


    Bang, he crumpled his own Rune record and brushed it. A transparent shield like light curtain suddenly rose in front of him.


    It turns out that he also brought a defensive rune.


    At the same time, Hong Li''s feet changed endlessly, swish, swish, and used the unique immortal skill of MI Tian Xian Jun, suddenly his figure changed from one to two, and from two to four.


    As he retreated, he changed, and eight figures appeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    The eight figures are as like as two peas.


    Ding Yi stabbed half of the gun, and looked at the other party''s eight figures. Suddenly, he was stunned. He didn''t know what to stab.


    The peerless gun in Ding Yi''s hand also wriggles, as if also entangles that is true that is false.


    "Ha ha ha, you are a waste. There are also holy immortal wares. It''s just that today they are all mine." Hong Li is so proud that he wants to challenge Shengxian.


    Whoosh, his eight figures came from all directions, and at the same time, he put out his sword.


    Zheng, Zheng, there are eight directions of sword Qi at the scene, no longer cutting to Ding Yi''s body, all crazy cutting to Ding Yi''s head.


    He knows Ding Yi has a magic weapon to protect his body. He''ll cut off your head and see how you protect him.


    His attack is equal to eight people at the same time, which is similar to Ding Yi''s sword formation.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry either. He just needs to find his real body and hold on first.


    Boom, he waved the peerless gun, the gun like a dragon, circling in front of him, swish, swish, while defending in all directions.


    Two men attack and defend, and change in an instant.


    On the surface, it seems that Ding Yi was beaten back step by step, which is very dangerous.


    "Don''t panic. Wait a minute. I can help you find out who he really is." Just then, God spoke.


    God, Wu is the king of gods and demons. The gods and demons can distinguish the real human race.


    They can smell human beings. When he was in his heyday, he could smell strangers thousands of meters away.


    So although there are eight figures in front of us, there is only one who has a real human flavor.

 Chapter 1606

    Hong Li is really powerful. No wonder he dares to challenge Xuanxian when he sees Ding Yi beating him with one blow.


    He is also a person who can kill the enemy by leaping over the level. In the middle of the holy immortal period, he killed several holy immortals.


    He has been handed down by the Immortal King Mitian. Mitian luochabu has infinite power and can evolve into seven parts. In terms of the magic art, it is no less wonderful than Ding Yi''s Tongtian divine fist.


    He is divided into eight, which means that there are eight Hongli, which means that the eight immortals are besieging Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi would never have been able to resist if he hadn''t had a peerless gun in his hand.


    He wanted to kill each other with a holy rune.


    But shengpinfulu won''t get any benefit.


    If you kill him with a peerless gun or fist, Ding Yi has a chance to absorb his will with the magic Wuji skill.


    You may learn his magic step.


    That''s right. Ding Yi was thinking about how to learn his magic step.


    But the chances are slim.


    First of all, he is now full of immortal Qi, killing people can not get immortal Qi, can only get part of the will.


    Then kill two or three people to get a little will.


    And usually only a part of the memory of others.


    If he wants to get the magic luochabu, he''d better kill ten or eight people like Hongli, and put the memory fragments together to get a complete magic power.


    Just as he wants to get the magic luochabu, the other party Hongli also wants to get Ding Yi''s holy immortal ware.


    Originally, Mr. Fan Tianxian sent two saints, one was him, and the other was Qi Shi on the side.


    When he and Ding Yi fight, Qi Shi will send a message to him and come up to kill Ding Yi.


    Hong Li originally wanted Qi Shi to do the same, but suddenly he saw that Ding Yi had a holy artifact, so he didn''t want Qi Shi to do it.


    These two people kill Ding Yi. Who should be responsible for this holy immortal?


    If I killed it alone, of course it belongs to me.


    He wants to kill Ding Yi alone, so he refuses Qi Shi''s help. However, after fighting Ding Yi for several moves, he finds that Ding Yi''s holy immortal weapon is really good. It has intelligence and can automatically respond to the enemy. A gun can resist his seven separate attacks.


    He is more and more greedy in his heart. He wants to seize Ding Yi''s gun anyway.


    But Ding Yishou is so good. What should we do?


    Hong Li has been in the fairyland for many years. He''s killed countless enemies. He''s experienced in killing enemies and thinks he''s peerless. I have plenty of means to deal with a little Xuanxian.


    He turned his eyes and finally decided to use his old tricks.


    "Ding Zheng, watch me take your dog''s life." Hong Li''s eight figures roared at the same time, and everyone was performing their swordsmanship. The sword spirit swept across the sky, interwoven into a sky like picture.


    Boom, covering Ding Yi from the beginning, but in such a strong attack, suddenly one of the figures breathed a little, showing a different.


    Although the change was only in an instant, Ding Yi caught it immediately.


    "This figure is fake." Ding Yimeng raised his gun and shot the figure.


    The long spear pierced the whirlpool like force, twisted the figure into it, and thrust it into the figure with an irresistible puff.


    "Ah." Hong Lu screamed.


    Ding Yi is very happy.


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared behind Ding Yi: "boy, you''ve been cheated."


    This figure is not among the eight figures at all. It turns out that the magic of Hongli can not only turn into eight figures, but also none of them is real.


    The real body is hidden in the void with a cover up. When Ding Yi is shot out, he suddenly appears and claps his hand on Ding Yi''s head.


    He can almost imagine Ding Yi''s tragic death on the spot, and then the peerless gun fell into his hands.


    "You''ve been cheated, too." Ding Yi also sneered.


    Because God had already discovered the secret for him.


    Hong Li''s real body is not among the eight figures at all. Ding Yi is also thinking about how to lead him out, but he suddenly appears.


    "Jinglong sword"


    Zheng, Ding Yi''s another holy immortal weapon, stabbed out with his backhand, like a thunderbolt.


    "What?" Hong Li''s soul suddenly came out of his body.


    He knew that Ding Yi had a holy immortal ware, but he didn''t expect that Ding Yi had another one.


    He thought that the peerless gun had been pierced out, and Ding Yi had no magic weapon to hurt him.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Yi had a dragon sword in hand.


    When the sword stabbed at him, he was also patting Ding Yi.


    Two people attack at the same time, the problem is that his hand is not as long as Ding Yi''s sword.


    Moreover, shengpin immortal ware is equal to a master of Shengxian. With a sword, it is powerful and powerful. At least one fifth of Hongli''s power is offset.


    At that time, Hong Li didn''t want to kill Ding Yi, and if he didn''t stop, his palm would be cut off.


    "Whoosh" he was so scared that he quickly closed his hands.


    Almost at the same time, Ding Yi stabbed his fu record with a sword.


    He has also made a Fu record before, and his defense is also very strong.


    It''s obvious that this defense can resist the general magic weapon, but it has no effect on shengpin Xianqi.


    Bang, the sword Qi is extremely sharp. It directly cuts the light of Fu Lu.


    Hong Li runs away, retreats madly, and wants to distance himself from Ding Yi. He feels that the edge of his sword is tearing his immortal Qi and flesh, and the feeling of fear surges into his heart.


    Although his fu record was broken by Ding Yi''s sword, it at least helped him gain some time.


    He retreated wildly and wanted to hide in the void again.


    But at this time, Zheng, he heard the sound of the dragon, Yu Guang swept, a cold light came from behind.


    Just out of the palm of Ding Yi''s hand, the peerless gun turns around from the outside, like a dragon around behind him.


    "Not good." He knew that the gun was psychic, but he didn''t expect that the gun could go around the back, waiting for him to scream.


    Pounce, the peerless gun has stabbed him in the back from the back.


    A sharp pain spread all over the body.


    Then, with a swoop, the dragon sword in front of him went straight into his chest.


    "Well," Hong Li regretted that he had no time to do so. He told Qi Shi to go up together.


    "Whoa Hoo" the giant dragon of the evolution of the peerless gun roars in the sky and earth. Ding Yi''s body follows him closely. Bang, he hits Hong Lu hard on the head.


    Gun, sword, fist, Ding Yi hit Hong Li in an instant.


    Chi La, bang, everyone looked at Hong Li''s body is also fragmented, fragmented.


    At the same time, Ding Yi felt that the memory essence of Hong Li was absorbed by the gods and spirits.


    He turned his mind, swish, swish, and immediately found a record of the mysterious luochabu in his memory.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t remember all of them. It seems that I have to kill a few more people who are obsessed with celestial beings.


    Hong Li''s death shocked the audience.


    When Ding Yi killed Xuanxian, everyone was pretty good, because there are many talents in this fairyland who can kill people beyond their level, which is not uncommon.


    But when Ding Yi killed Sheng Xian Hong Li several times, everyone was scared.


    "No, the thief is fierce."


    "Let''s go together."


    "Kill the thief."


    Everyone is calling to kill Ding Yi. The highest level in that scene is naqishi.


    Qi Shi doesn''t care to kill Ding Yi. Whoosh, he jumps and flies in a direction.


    Ding Yi has been paying attention to him. Seeing that Qi Shi didn''t say anything, he suddenly flew away and quickly swept away.


    Immediately see that direction is Hongli broken arm fly down direction.


    "Walk" Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings flash fiercely, just grab in front of Qi Shi, and catch the flying arm that was interrupted by himself.


    "Ding Zheng." Qi Shi was surprised and angry.


    Ding Yi certainly knows what he wants to do with this broken arm.


    There is a storage ring on the finger of the broken arm.


    Ding Yi quickly takes down the storage ring. As soon as his mind sweeps, he sees a bloody magic core lying in it.


    "Give me the magic core. I don''t want anything else." Qi Shi said angrily, "this is the treasure named by Mr. Mi Tian Xian. Ding Shi, do you want to do it right with Mr. Mi Tian Xian?"


    "Get out of here." Ding Yi stabbed the crowd with a gun.


    The peerless gun is so bright that people and guns are almost integrated. Ding Yi seems to be wrapped by two dragons and flies straight out.


    The breath of flying dragon in the sky is frightening the people around.


    These Xuanxian Shengxian just said together, suddenly see Ding Yiren gun rushed together, no one dares to rob its front, have to avoid.


    In fact, they don''t have to be afraid of Ding Yi. The main reason is that everyone doesn''t want to bear the brunt and no one is willing to take the lead.


    So the mouth said good, together, but see Ding Yi rushed over, all want to retreat.


    As soon as they retreated, Ding yisou rushed out directly.


    Away from the rift of the valley, the sky is far away.


    He is really lazy to kill these people. When he gets the spirit pulse and the magic core, he has all the things that should be robbed. If he doesn''t go now, he''ll wait for some time.


    "Go." After Ding Yi came out, he wanted to go.

 Chapter 1607

    "Want to go? How dare you come to our Arctic city for food? " Just when Ding Yi rushed out and was ready to leave here.


    In the edge of the ice, there was a loud drink. Bang, bang, bang, countless ice layers were broken, separated and roared. A boundless magic hand broke through the air and covered all directions. In a moment, it reached Ding Yi''s head.


    Ding Yi looks up. The six claws on his head are like chicken claws. They fall from the sky and cover all kinds of things. He grabs Ding Yi.


    "I flash" Ding yisou, lightning cloud wings flash 500 meters.


    "I grab" that voice has no emotion, cold like ice.


    Boom, it''s useless for Ding Yi to flash 500 meters. As soon as his figure stops, the paw reaches his head again.


    It''s just like the Buddha kingdom in the palm of the Tathagata Buddha. It''s wrapped in the monkey king, and it''s hard to fly.


    Ding Yi suddenly felt a black in front of his eyes, and there were seals in all directions.


    Ding Yi, the "peerless gun", tried his best to poke it. The long gun shook violently in his hand. It was more than five times as thick as a big stick. Bang, one shot stabbed the seal.


    Bo, the seal can''t bear the power of shengpin immortal weapon at last, and it is stabbed a hole.


    But the seal is very powerful. If the seal is pierced, just like a balloon, a hole will burst and the whole air will leak.


    But the seal continued down, and it was obvious that the hole did not affect the power of the seal.


    "That''s great." As soon as Ding Yi saw that the seal was powerful, he trapped himself in it.


    He quickly flashed and swung his long gun, stabbing and cutting from left to right.


    Boo, boo, boo, boo, Ding Yi stabbed dozens of guns in an instant. Before approaching Ding Yi, the seal was poked dozens of holes.


    After more than 30 stabs, I finally couldn''t bear it. Bang, the whole seal was smashed.


    "Eh" was a little shocked at last. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s long gun and power would be so powerful that it would directly break his seal.


    At this time, Ding Yi shot out a road, whizzing, two consecutive flashes, lightning cloud wings with their own North.


    "Where to escape? In the Arctic city, you are not the only one who has the final say. Just as Ding Yigang came out of the seal, suddenly there was a big drink in front of him.


    The next moment, boom, the ground and the air at the same time a loud noise, crash, a thick layer of ice on the ground, dozens of meters high, up, as if by the palm of one''s hand, after leaving the ground for dozens of meters, facing Ding Yi like a mountain.


    From Ding Yi''s point of view, someone pulled up an iceberg from the ground and smashed Ding Yi.


    Let''s not say how terrible it is to pull the glacier up from the ground.


    At least Ding Yi can''t do it now.


    The iceberg pulled out is tens of meters high. Ding Yi is shocked to see it crashing head-on.


    Ding Yi''s peerless gun is useless when he bumps into such a high mountain. He can poke a hole at most.


    "It''s the grass girl." Ding Yi grits his teeth and is furious. He takes his gun and punches. Facing the huge glacier, he punches fiercely in mid air.


    "Dominating a thousand troops"


    Boom, a punch blows out thousands of troops, thousands of fist heads shine like stars in the sky.


    In the end, the thousands of troops converged into a torrent, slamming on the glacier.


    Kacha, the glacier first breaks up in the middle, then cracks disperse around, and finally smashes and collapses.


    The whole glacier collapses from top to bottom, like an earthquake in a mountain.


    Ding Yi''s success with one punch is a secret joy.


    Suddenly from the collapse of the glacier, bang, a fist like the sun and the moon.


    To Ding Yi, it''s just like the sun and moon in the sky hitting his chest.


    It seems that this man is hiding in the ice. Up to now, he gives Ding Yi a fatal blow.


    But he certainly did not expect that Ding Yi had not only the stone Demon Armor, but also the diamond amulet.


    "Brush" Ding Yi to shine again.


    He also vomited blood today. He used several Fu records. Although they were all defensive, they were also money.


    It''s all made by the nine five immortals who practice spitting blood.


    Others may not get one in their lifetime. Ding Yi uses several a day.


    "Sheng pin Fu Lu?" The other party''s voice is different from the one who just used the seal to catch Ding Yi.


    But the voice was so low that it didn''t seem to agree.


    Bang, the fist hits the Amulet of Vajra, and the endless evil spirit is squeezed into Ding Yi''s body. The strength of the scene is surging, and Ding Yi faintly feels that there are sun, moon and stars in the fist.


    It''s really an earth shaking blow. In terms of strength alone, it''s at least ten times stronger than Ding Yi''s 1000 troops who have been dominating armour just now.


    Ding Yi''s Fu Lu could not bear it, and the defense barrier was broken.


    This man is so terrible that he can almost rival Xianjun. He smashes Ding Yi''s shengpin Runlu with one blow, and then goes on.


    Bang, hit Ding Yi on the chest again.


    Kaka, the stone Demon Armor reacts naturally. The traces are like cast iron. In front of Ding Yi''s body, there is a piece of metal color.


    After the fist of "collapse" hit the stone Demon Armor, the stone Demon Armor immediately burst, and then there were three cracks.


    Ding Yi immediately felt that there were three forces pressing his body in three directions along the three cracks.


    "Bang, bang, bang" the stone Demon Armor burst in three places.


    The armour he carefully trained was smashed by this man.


    His body is upside down to fly out, when the person is in mid air, the stone devil battle armor has split and fallen, can''t wear at all.


    This man''s fist is too fierce. First, he blows Ding Yi''s shengpin Fulu, and then his armor.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi has these two layers of defense. After the armor is broken, the strength of this fist has been exhausted. Although Ding Yi flies out, his body is hardly hurt, but his blood is rolling, and his heart is a little painful.


    This time, Ding Yi suffered a heavy loss. His armor was broken and his fu record was broken.


    Millions of top-quality fairy crystals are equivalent to being knocked out by the other party.


    Who is this man? What strength is his fist.


    At this time, behind the fist, a very rough face finally appeared.


    This man has golden hair, big face and strong limbs. He is a master of the demon clan.


    Ding Yi''s first thought when he saw him was the golden lion.


    At this time, Ding Yi finally felt something was wrong.


    This Mantis catches cicadas and gets the magic core and spirit pulse. Unexpectedly, there are yellow finches blocking him behind him.


    He looked back, not far behind him, a thin young man, with six fingers in both hands, pointed nose, staring at him like Lei Gong.


    The Golden Lion King in front of him is magnificent and powerful.


    These two masters suddenly appeared to attack him. They were both in the later period of the holy immortal, and they were the masters of the demon clan. If you guessed correctly, they should be the demon kings in this area.


    Before he came, he knew that there were more than ten demon kings in this area of Arctic city. Although they all claimed to be powerful, they were not as powerful as Xianjun, but all of them were peerless in the later period of Shengxian.


    "Ha ha ha" when Ding Yi was shocked that he was ambushed by the two demon kings, another man in white appeared at the other end of the triangle with the two demon kings.


    The man was dressed in a white robe. His whole body was white, and his skin was white, just like the ice and snow. He could hardly see it.


    He laughs and goes to Ding Yi''s back, blocking his other way: "the six clawed eagle king, the Golden Bear King, and the two demon kings can''t kill a Xuanxian. It''s a big joke to spread it out."


    These two people are indeed the demon king nearby, and they have been famous for more than a thousand years.


    "Bai Luoyin, don''t be arrogant. Can you kill him with your hand? You can kill him. This boy still has shengpin Xianqi and shengpin Runlu. I see if you can kill him alone." The six clawed eagle king said angrily.


    "Why should I kill him?" Bai Luo Yin smiles and turns to Ding Yi: "little brother, you see you are surrounded by demons now. It''s extremely dangerous. Why don''t you give me the magic core and I''ll ensure you leave safely."


    "Luo Yin demon king, this demon core was obtained by our God God God first, please hold high your hand." At this time, the Qi stone with a large team of people also chase out, they come out to see is also startled, there are three demon king waiting outside.


    "Three kings, this boy also robbed a spirit vein of fairyland in it. I don''t know how many levels. Anyway, it''s very advanced." Some Xuanxian small demons called directly.


    "Is it?" It seems that the three demon kings came for the devil''s core. Now they heard that there were spirit veins, and they were all bright in front of their eyes.


    But the eyes of Bai Luo Yin turned and continued: "little brother, I only want the magic core, not the spirit pulse. I will guarantee you to go out."


    "Son of a bitch, bailuoyin, are you crazy to be brothers with this human race for the devil''s core?" The king of the Golden Bear was also very angry.


    "What do you want? The three of us killed the Terran boy together? " Barrow said with a smile.


    "Of course, kill the boy first, and take back the magic core and spirit pulse." The six clawed hawk king also said.


    "There are three of us, including those who are obsessed with Tian Xian Jun and so many little demons. How can we divide them? Do you want the Bear King or the six claws? " Barrow said with a smile.


    Six claws and golden hair are all in a daze.


    Yes, there is only one magic core. Who will not?


    Bai Luoyin is decisive. He would rather help Ding Yi than swallow the magic core alone.


    In his opinion, Ding Yi is surrounded by so many experts that he has no other choice but to ask him for help.


    "Hey, you three idiot demon kings, when I don''t exist?" Ding Yi can''t help it at last.


    Idiot demon king?


    The three demon kings and the people on the side were stunned.


    What did he call us?


    Idiot demon king?

 Chapter 1608

    These three demon kings are the most powerful in the later period of the holy immortal. You should know that there are many demon families in this area, but there are only about ten who dare to call themselves demon kings and are recognized by everyone.


    They three people add up, join hands hard to resist a bright Yu immortal gentleman to estimate all have no problem.


    Now Ding Yi, in front of so many people, calls them the idiot demon king.


    "Dog, you are looking for death." King bear is the first to get angry.


    His strength is great and his fist power is amazing. That''s why he just broke Ding Yi''s Rune and armor, but his weakness is his intelligence.


    Look at him, he looks like five big three thick, a little dull, usually no one dares to say him.


    Now when Ding Yi talks about the idiot demon king, he thinks that Ding Yi is laughing at his IQ.


    "The sun and the moon are thundering" the Golden Bear King roared, stepped out his fist and took the lead in attacking. When people arrived, his fist burst into the light of the sun and the moon, making Ding Yi face.


    Just now, Ding Yi was attacked by him hiding behind the glacier, so he directly used Fu Lu and Zhan Jia to fight against him. This time, Ding Yi has been prepared and intends to try his strength again. How far is it from his own strength.


    "Dominating a thousand troops"


    Ding Yi is also a body shock, a blow out.


    But Ding Yi was afraid of the strength of his fist just now. After one blow, it was another. He fired three punches at a time.


    "Dominating the past and the present"


    "Unparalleled in the world"


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    To be exact, it was Ding Yi who hit each other with three punches.


    The other side broke Ding Yi''s three fists in a row.


    Ding Yi weakens his power layer by layer.


    Bang, Ding Yi''s mind was full of roar, his blood and blood were churning, he almost didn''t lift it up in one breath, his eyes were dark, and he almost fainted.


    But he soon returned to his senses, and tried not to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    So fierce, so fierce, this guy''s boxing is really fierce, it''s impossible to resist.


    Although Ding Yi suffered a little injury in this fight, he also knew something about the power of his Tongtian magic fist.


    In the same case, Ding Yi may break the holy immortal Rune record, or even the stone Demon Armor.


    Of course, the total of his three punches just now is still a little worse than the king of the Golden Bear, but the gap is not very big. In the future, the opponent can try to break it with a few punches.


    Just when Ding Yi thought about these problems, the Golden Bear King once again said: "boy, you are really strong. You are the most powerful Xuanxian I have ever seen. However, the gap between you and our realm is too big. You think you can catch my fist and it will be useful. If you can catch my ten fists at one time, I won''t want today''s magic core."


    The king of the Golden Bear was furious and stormy again. He raised his fist to fight Ding Yi for ten times.


    "Bear King." At this time, Bai Luo Yin raised his hand, and a wind forced him to stop them.


    "Bai Luoyin, what do you want to do?" King bear was furious.


    "The boy doesn''t know what to do. Let me ask again." Bai Luoyin is still unwilling and turns to Ding Yi: "if you hand over the demon core, I can plead for you. Do you really want to challenge our three demon kings and add so many little demons?"


    The six clawed eagle king is not happy. Bai Luoyin still wants to eat alone, but when he doesn''t settle accounts with him, he will destroy the boy first.


    When the boy is dead, we will work together to deal with Bai Luoyin? The six clawed eagle king colluded with the Golden Bear King in an instant.


    "Good." Ding Yi then said with a smile, "help me deal with them, and I''ll give you the magic core."


    "Get the core first." Bai Luoyin stretched out her hand and said, "I''ll take you out right away."


    "Take me out first, and I''ll give you the magic core." Ding Yi.


    "To die." Bai Luoyin knew that Ding Yi would not be fooled.


    "Kill him, why do you talk so much nonsense with him?" The six clawed eagle king can''t help it for a long time.


    "The sun and the moon collapse" the king of the Golden Bear starts to drink. His fist is like the sun and the moon, and he plays a wave of collapse. All of a sudden, Ding Yi''s eyes are in a state of collapse. He doesn''t know whether it''s true or illusory.


    "Heaven and man five decline" six clawed hawk King snatches away the air, twelve fingers hook out the weak Qi, and invades Ding Yi like poison.


    As soon as Bai Luoyin turns over and splits tens of palms at Ding Yi, the endless vitality rushes to Ding Yi like waves.


    At the same time, the three demon kings shot, and there were a lot of Shenxian and Xuanxian demons watching.


    Qi Shi''s eyes turned around, and he seemed to be scheming how to profit from it.


    Ding Yi was stopped by the two demon kings just now, and there was a big fire in his heart. Seeing these three people join hands again, his heart of killing also surged up.


    However, Ding Yi did not dare to neglect the three great immortals in the later period, and they were peerless immortals. I''m afraid that even if they were boundless, they would not be able to live.


    As for the rune record, it can''t be wasted. It''s a million pieces of the best fairy crystal.


    "Whoosh" Ding Yi''s figure flashed, and the cloud wings of lightning left the place quickly. At the same time, the peerless magic gun made a volley in the air, and then hooked it, stabbing their magic power for two consecutive times.


    He added magic weapons with speed to entangle with the three immortals. It seems that he wants to fight against the three demon kings.


    The three people on the other side were really angry.


    "You want to choose three?"


    "Do you think you are immortal?"


    "To die."


    Boom, the magic power of the three came in a steady stream.


    Glittering, Ding Yi is crazy retreat, can''t avoid a magic power directly stab in the past.


    He was so fast that he flashed all the time. He didn''t fly normally at all. Except for the three demon kings, other people couldn''t see Ding Yi''s shadow clearly.


    Only to see his shadow crisscross in mid air, flying to and fro.


    The three demon kings hit him several times, almost.


    "Six clawed eagle king, why don''t you seal him?" The bear king was furious.


    Before the six clawed eagle king seal once, almost succeeded, as long as the six clawed eagle king is willing to move, Ding Yi how flash is useless.


    "Hum, we three join hands. Do you want my seal?" Six clawed eagle king Leng hum, thinking in his heart, Laozi wants a seal, you two call him dead, then what magic core and spirit pulse, and my share?


    It turned out that he did not trust the other two demon kings.


    Because as soon as his seal technique is used, he should concentrate on it, and then others can call him an opportunity to kill Ding Yi.


    So of course, the six clawed eagle king refused.


    In this way, Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings shine brightly, flash back and forth, advance and retreat freely, rely on the peerless magic gun, and fight with the three demon kings for dozens of moves.


    The king of the Golden Bear is more and more angry. He thinks that the six clawed eagle king is not reliable either. He may want to eat alone like Bai Luoyin.


    In his opinion, as long as the three people really join hands and the six clawed eagle king seals Ding Yi, even if Ding Yi will poke it out with a peerless gun, he is sure to hit Ding Yi 100 times before Ding Yi pokes it out.


    With his fist strength, Ding Yi has no use for any VCR armour.


    Three people sincerely join hands, he thinks ten moves can kill Ding Yi.


    But now the three demon kings have three hearts, and they even fight with Ding Yi for dozens of moves.


    "Son of a bitch, how long have you been fighting like this?" The king of the Golden Bear was furious.


    I saw the angry bear king, his body was shocked violently, whoa, the human shape turned into bear shape.


    He grew several times and became a six or seven meter tall bear with dark body and huge palms.


    "The bear swallows the sun and the moon" the Bear King opens his teeth and claws and tears his palms wildly. It seems that he can tear apart a lot of heaven and earth. Every time he tears, it makes the space around Ding Yi a little distorted. There is something wrong with Ding Yi''s flash.


    The premise of his flash is to be carried out in a stable space.


    The magic power of Bear King has affected the normal operation of fairyland space. Ding Yi''s flash will be greatly discounted immediately, or even stopped suddenly.


    "Good." Bai Luoyin was overjoyed when he saw that Ding Yi''s flash speed fell down, and his mouth suddenly vomited. Bang, he finally sacrificed his magic weapon.


    His magic weapon is a long stick, Lingfeng Yihua, whoosh, facing the wings behind Ding Yi.


    He''s really insidious. He doesn''t rush to kill Ding Yi, but first hits Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings.


    As long as Ding Yi''s flashing wings are broken, he believes that Ding Yi can''t escape.


    Bai Luoyin''s stroke was extremely sudden, and the stick suddenly appeared behind Ding Yi. Instead of pulling Ding Yi, he only pulled his wings.


    Ding Yi was also startled. He quickly made a mental move, whooshed, and put his wings away, so that he could avoid the stick.


    As soon as his wings closed, the speed gap between Xuanxian and Shengxian was even bigger.


    They are all very happy. At the same time, they are ready to beat Ding Yi to death.


    But at this time, thousands of meters away from them, under a glacier mountain, there was a roar, a huge noise, and a shock in a hundred Li space.


    Then countless murders rose up.


    Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, it''s like there''s someone crying out in the void.


    A series of extremely obvious murderous Qi, which can be seen almost with the naked eye, is like a dragon flying for thousands of miles. These murderous Qi affect everyone nearby. When everyone looks up and sees it, they feel like a tide of murderous thoughts in their hearts.


    At the scene, no matter the three demon kings or Ding Yi, their hearts were all shaken, and the impulse of crazy killing flashed in their minds.


    At that moment, all of us lost consciousness for a short time.


    But the first one to wake up was Ding Yi, the most developed brain in the world.


    Ding Yi is the first one to wake up. He jumps out of the encirclement of the three demon kings.


    At the same time, he was also shocked by what kind of murderous spirit could affect the will of the three demon kings.


    He looked up like everyone else.


    The glacier land thousands of meters away seems to have been split by the giant sky cleaver.


    Boom, a whole body of ice wrapped, such as fairy house like things slowly rising.


    "Another fairy house is born?" Everyone was surprised and surprised.

 Chapter 1609

    "The house of seven immortals, the house of seven immortals." Qi Shi is worthy of being the first to recognize the origin of the immortal mansion.


    The seven kill Immortal King was also an old Immortal King many years ago. He was also one of the top ten immortal kings in the fairyland when he was alive. He was much better than the ninth five Immortal King.


    The nine five immortals can''t get into the heaven. They kill seven immortals, but the ten immortals in the heaven, regardless of their fame and strength, are the existence of the nine five immortals.


    From Ding Yi''s point of view, I''m sure that Jiu Wu is better than Qi Sha. At least he is one of the three King level Fu Lu masters in fairyland.


    However, it is precisely because the ninth five immortals spent most of their time studying Fu Lu that their own strength is far inferior to that of the seventh killing immortals.


    His fu record is very powerful against Xianjun, but if he wants to fight against the seven killers, he must be looking for death.


    Qi Shi said seven kill Immortal King, the scene of the three demon king is face big change.


    The name of the seven kill Immortal King was also the one who dominated the fairyland. Even the demon king here knew his majesty.


    "Seven kill immortal mansion?"


    "What to do?"


    Some people have a look at Ding Yi, others have a look at Xianfu.


    At the moment, people want to rob Ding Yi''s things and Xianfu.


    in a dilemma.


    But at this time, Ding Yi has jumped out of his encirclement, and it is not easy for the three to encircle him.


    What''s more, at this moment.


    "Bang" just out of the seven kill fairy house, suddenly a strong shock, bang bang, hit the iceberg around, fly into the air.


    "Xianfu is about to escape."


    "Come on."


    Qi Shi and others took the lead. Dozens of Xuanxian and Shengxian just now chased after Ding Yi one after another, but no one took charge of Ding Yi.


    Although the magic core is good, the seven killing immortals are among the top ten in the heaven. Maybe they can get Wang pin''s immortals.


    The next three demon kings can''t sit still: "leave him alone."


    "Come back and kill him."


    Go, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    The reason why they give up Ding Yi and go after the immortal mansion is that the value of the immortal mansion is definitely higher than that of the magic kernel. On the other hand, as we all know, the magic kernel is valuable in the past 100000 years because we want to exchange for the demon crystal loess of the cold lion king.


    When Ding Yi gets this one hundred thousand year old magic core, he will definitely go to replace it. At that time, they will go back and kill Ding Yi.


    So in a twinkling of an eye, the demons just besieged Ding Yi, and then all of a sudden they scattered. No one took charge of Ding Yi any more, and chased the seven kill immortal mansion like crazy.


    Ding Yi stood in the same place and watched the three demon kings fly by, but no one looked at him.


    "What are you waiting for, chase." Oh, my God, Wu is worried for Ding Yi.


    Everybody''s gone. You''re not going yet.


    Don''t worry, Ding decided to calm down, followed Qi Shi and flew forward.


    This time, the situation is different from that of the ninth five immortals mansion last time. This time, there are more experts than last time. Ding Yi doesn''t want to be a bird, so he plans to see the situation.


    There was no Xianjun in Jiuwu Xianfu, because Jiuwu Xianjun ranked lower in the fairyland and was only famous for practicing Fu.


    Fu Lu doesn''t do much harm to the immortals, so they are not interested.


    But the seven kills are different.


    Seven kill is one of the top ten in heaven. It''s very powerful. Maybe the Immortal King will do it.


    Of course, Ding Yi doesn''t want to be a head bird. It will be miserable to be slapped to death by Xianjun.


    At that moment, all the people chased the seven killing immortal mansion and went south all the way.


    The seven kill immortal mansion didn''t fly very fast. After flying more than 100 Li, it was caught up by the six clawed eagle king among the three demon kings.


    But the six clawed eagle king could not suppress the immortal mansion alone. At this time, Ding Yi knew the gap between the two immortal mansions.


    At the beginning, Zhiyuan Xianjun sent a ruthless couple to suppress the ninth five immortal mansion.


    These two people are not as powerful as the six clawed eagle king alone, but the six clawed eagle king can''t suppress the seven killing immortal mansion.


    The gap between the two immortal kings and the immortal mansion can be seen at once.


    Because of the control of the six clawed eagle king, the flying speed of the immortal mansion is getting slower and slower.


    More than three hundred Li later, the king of the Golden Bear came after him.


    The two demon kings joined hands, and the speed of the immortal mansion was even slower.


    At this time, Xianfu had already flown to a snowy plain.


    The cold here is not as heavy as it was just now. There are no glaciers, only snow fields. The sky is full of snowflakes. All around are rolling plains. Because they are covered with ice and snow, they look like a vast expanse of white.


    At this time, the six clawed eagle king and the Golden Bear King were standing on the top of the immortal mansion, constantly suppressing the power of the immortal mansion.


    Xianfu is still staggering forward.


    "Here I am." Bai Luoyin is the third one to arrive, boom, and stand heavily on the immortal mansion. The three demon kings abandon the past, and at the same time, they exert their strength, boom, and smash down. The immortal mansion hums, plops, and smashes heavily on the ground.


    But the immortal mansion immediately burst out a strong intention to kill, as if someone was shouting inside, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill.


    Zheng, the immortal mansion suddenly broke out.


    The sword Qi was chilling and full of killing intention. It burst out from all directions of the immortal mansion.


    The three demon kings were startled at the same time. Whoosh, they jumped away.


    "Boom." The immortal mansion flies up again and has to run forward.


    "Six word truth, Tiangang seal." Finally, the six clawed eagle king could not help but use his strongest seal technique.


    Just now, he almost sealed Ding Yi. If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s peerless gun, he couldn''t get out.


    A huge six clawed King Kong appeared in the "Bo" air. One of them grabbed down to form a wave of transparent barriers.


    "Boom" just flying fairy house fell from the sky, heavy hit on the snow.


    "Ah." The Golden Bear Dynasty was angry and breathed out his fist. A fist head bigger than Ding Yi''s body fell like a meteor.


    Bang on the immortal mansion.


    The immortal mansion seemed to sink, and four corners of it sank to the ground.


    The immortal mansion finally stopped.


    At this time, everyone saw the original appearance of Xianfu.


    This immortal mansion is bigger than 95 immortal mansion. It is more than 300 meters long, more than 30 meters wide and more than 10 meters high.


    It''s like a huge fortress on the ground.


    Xianfu is a rectangle with walls on all sides. There is no door in sight.


    There is a big word "kill" on every wall.


    Endless killing will be released from the immortal mansion, and every killing will rush to the sky.


    It makes people feel that there are still people in this immortal mansion, and there are even killers full of killing intention hidden in it.


    The three demon kings surrounded the immortal mansion. They were both surprised and happy. Happily, they were finally suppressed and no longer flying around.


    It''s amazing how to open the door?


    The ninth five immortals mansion will spray things.


    The seven kill immortals mansion doesn''t even have a jet hole. Obviously it won''t jet.


    At this time, Qi Shi and others came after him. Ding Yi followed him from a distance, and his body was covered with runes. Even the invisible runes were used.


    Anyway, he also used a lot of holy runes during this period, and he didn''t care about such a few.


    No matter how much money you spend, you can make up for anything as long as you get Xianfu.


    "How to open it?" The three demon kings all asked Qi Shi at this time.


    That Qi Shi is also a face fog water: "three demon kings all don''t know, how can I know."


    But seeing that the three demon kings'' faces changed greatly, Qi Shi quickly said, "the general immortal mansion will spray. When he sprays, the door will appear. At this time, he will know where the entrance is."


    Now they had to wait.


    But after waiting for a long time, the immortal mansion didn''t respond at all.


    It''s impossible to spray things, but the immortal mansion keeps releasing murderous Qi. The murderous Qi slowly rises into the sky like a sword. Many Xuanxian people at the scene feel scared in the later stage.


    "This is not the way. The immortal mansion can''t be opened. It''s still releasing murderous Qi. It won''t be long before more people will be attracted." The six clawed eagle king felt that it was not the way to go on like this.


    So the three demon kings began to revolve around the immortal mansion, and then bombarded it with magic weapons and supernatural powers, trying to forcibly open the immortal mansion, or even break it.


    But the materials of this immortal mansion are only ordinary, but the forbidden array outside is too strong. No matter their magic weapons or supernatural powers, they can''t break the immortal mansion.


    After tossing about for half an hour, I couldn''t open it.


    Finally, Qi Shi and dozens of Xuanxian and Shengxian who had just killed wuze came to help, but they still couldn''t open it.


    At this time, the distance swish, from time to time someone flew.


    There are demons, there are also Terrans, to the basic Saint fairy early, early, and even late.


    People feel the murderous atmosphere here in a thousand miles.


    "Seven kill immortal mansion?" Someone saw from a distance, bang, a firework like fast horn soared into the sky, summoning the same door.


    "Bastard, who told you to call people." The six clawed eagle king was so angry that he flew to the scene. He couldn''t find two moves and killed a demon clan in the early days of the holy immortal.


    "It''s no use. We could see the killing intention here more than 500 miles away. We can''t hide it. People will come to Arctic city soon." Cried a demon fairy.


    The birth of the immortal mansion is earth shaking. If it is not opened one day, more people will come.


    They''d better open it as much as they can, or I don''t know how many people will come.


    More and more people gathered at the scene, and everyone tried to open Xianfu.


    But no one can make it.


    At this time, Ding Yi is quietly hiding 300 meters away from Xianfu.


    This distance, not too far, not too close, his lightning cloud wings flash, just can rush in.


    He has been here for a long time, and the sky has been snowing all the time, so his body has been covered by snow, and has become one with the earth. Let alone he uses the invisible rune, even if it is useless, it will be difficult for others to find him.


    "Eh" just then, Ding Yi found that he could not see people far away, but there were deep footprints and shallow footprints on the snow.


    "This is sb." Ding Yi wants to laugh.


    It''s obvious that some people, like Ding Yi, spend a lot of money and use advanced Rune records to hide their shadows or monsters with stealth talent.


    But the sb forgot that it was snowing here. Instead of flying in mid air, he walked on the snow, so the ground was full of footprints.


    Ding Yi watched the sb walk slowly forward to 50 meters in front of him. Then he found a place to lie down and secretly looked ahead.


    Because the sky does not stop snow, soon the snow to the footprints buried.


    This person must think seamless, complacent, that know behind him, there is a look at sb is looking at himself.


    And in front of the people at a loss.


    After tossing about for nearly two hours, someone finally came through the air.


    "A group of idiots, you can open the seven killing immortal mansion. Get out of here."

 Chapter 1610

    This is a young man in red.


    Fairyland men are generally not likely to wear red robes, only women occasionally see.


    The young man was dressed in a red suit, which was as bloody as blood. He had a strong sense of killing and his eyes were like swords.


    After many people saw him, they were moved and disgraced one after another.


    Hundreds of people had gathered at the scene, but when the young man came, a large number of people scattered on both sides, showing shock.


    "Imperial guard."


    "He''s the genius of heaven."


    "How do you know?"


    "Look at the sign on his waist. It''s unique to the Imperial Guard."


    "It''s said that there are all abnormal level masters in the guard."


    The crowd immediately began to talk.


    Even the three most powerful demon kings couldn''t help looking up.


    There was a sign on the waist of the young man in red. On the front of the sign was the word "heaven" and on the back was the word "forbidden".


    It''s the symbol of the Imperial Guard.


    In fact, Ding Yi has met several members of the Imperial Guard, who live in Shaoyang and dominate the heaven. They are all peerless geniuses, but they don''t hang their waist tags outside.


    This young man is hanging outside. It''s obviously for you to see. You all get out of here. I''m afraid you''re not afraid of heaven.


    The six clawed eagle king gave him a cold look, and the young man was in the middle of the holy immortal period, which was worse than them, but his attitude was more arrogant than their three demon kings.


    "Little brother is the master of heaven? What''s your name The six clawed eagle king said coldly.


    "My name, is that what you can ask?" A word from the young man in red almost made the six clawed Eagle spit blood.


    The three demon kings were crazy enough. Just now, nading was crazy enough. Unexpectedly, the young man in red was more crazy.


    "To die." The Golden Bear King was so angry that he wanted to fight.


    White Luo Yin is quickly pull two people: "difficult don''t you can open this fairy mansion?"


    "Nonsense, who can open the universe except me?" The young man in red said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for the seven killing immortals mansion for thousands of years."


    "I am the inheritor of the seven kill immortal mansion, the reincarnation of the seven kill Immortal King."


    "Bang" the whole audience was disgraced and moved, and everyone was shocked.


    "What?" The three demon kings were also startled.


    I know that the guard is powerful, but I didn''t expect that the guard was reincarnated.


    Just when people couldn''t believe it, another figure came from the distance.


    "Three demon kings, you are all right." A monster with a big head and a big face came through the air. There was a man on his back.


    After falling to the ground, whoosh, the monster turned into a middle-aged man, and the man on his back came down.


    "King panther." The crowd knew this man. The black leopard king was one of the several demon kings in the Arctic city. He was as famous as the king of cold lion and king of Unicorn, and he was a big man on the side.


    Who can ride on the Panther king.


    I saw that this man was a late Xuanxian, only one level higher than Ding Yi, and the lowest level in the field.


    But he was tall and straight, his breath was detached, and his body had a faint dignity.


    "Let me introduce you." The king of black leopard said with a smile, and first pointed to the young man in red: "this peerless genius is a member of the Imperial Guard. Xing Qisha, brother Xing, is the reincarnation of the seventh Immortal King. This time I''m here to take back my immortal house and prepare to return to the throne of the Immortal King. In the future, I''ll be the top ten immortal kings in the heaven. I don''t want to see you yet."


    When King Panther said that, he was almost ten years old. Now many Xuanxian in the court were a little bit afraid, and they all came forward to salute.


    Although they are only in the middle of the holy immortal period, they will definitely become immortal kings in the future. They don''t flatter me.


    On the contrary, the three demon kings did not agree with each other.


    You say reincarnation is reincarnation. I believe you are a ghost. Besides, you are still in the middle of the holy immortal period. If you want to be a fairy king, you have to ask us if we can let you?


    The three men looked at each other and thought that they had killed Xing Qisha. He was reincarnated for a purpose.


    But of course, the three will not turn their faces at once. They are also slightly clasping their fists: "I''ve seen seven killing immortals." It''s kind on the surface.


    At the same time, they have begun to communicate in private, whether to kill or rob the immortal mansion.


    "This master Wan from the heaven, the master of Lei Zunxian, has just been recruited into the heaven forbidden guard. He is the only late disciple of Xuanxian in the heaven forbidden guard. He will also be an immortal in the future."


    Everyone was shocked again.


    The Imperial Guard of heaven has always only accepted holy immortals. In history, they only accepted Xuan immortals twice. They are all the greatest geniuses in ten thousand years. Later, both of them became immortal kings, and they are the great figures in the top ten immortal kings.


    This is more eye-catching than the reincarnation of the seven killing immortals.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi can see clearly in the distance, and he is also stunned.


    This so-called master Wan is no one else. He is Ding Yi''s acquaintance, Wan Zhenjun of henggu college.


    When Wan Zhenjun ascended, he was directly Jinxian. His luck foundation was far beyond Ding Yi.


    I didn''t expect to see him for a few years. He also became a member of the heaven court and entered the heaven court guard.


    "Lord Wan has something to say to you." Panther king.


    "Hum," the three demon kings thought coldly, does the king of black leopard feel that he has a relationship with heaven, and think that he is the boss of the Arctic city?


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Wan Zhenjun then slowly looked around and said, "this time I went to the Arctic city, I want to say two things. Even if I meet you here, I just want to say it."


    "First, many fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland Fair


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar all around.


    This means that the immortal mansion belongs to heaven. You should not rob it.


    There were many demons and few Terrans on the scene. Naturally, the Terrans did not dare to fight against heaven, but these demons, especially the three kings, were secretly angry.


    "Second, heaven sent me to refute a rumor."


    "Recently, there is a rising bandit in the fairyland. When he was in the world, he was extremely vicious and committed all kinds of crimes. He specialized in killing the demons, sacrificing and practicing the demons'' core, and regarded the demons and gods as the biggest enemies. After he rose, he did not change his mind. He also claimed that he was the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor and scattered rumors everywhere."


    At this time, someone on the side asked: "is this man Ding Yi?"


    "That''s the man." Wan Zhenjun said.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "We all know that our heavenly court has always supported education without discrimination. No matter the demons or the demons, they can live in the fairyland peacefully with our human race. Ding Yi is a bloodthirsty man who loves the demon nucleus and the inner elixir of the demons. He slaughters everywhere and dares to call himself the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor. It''s obvious that he chooses the relationship between the demons and our heavenly court. It''s really sinister and insidious."


    "Although Xiandi is missing, Lei zunxianjun is still in charge of the heaven. We have also found the reincarnated person of the former Xiandi, not Ding Yi."


    "If anyone sees this person, they can kill him immediately. The heaven will reward him with a piece of shengpin immortal ware, ten shengpin immortal elixirs, ten shengpin runes and one hundred thousand wangpin immortal crystals."


    Wan Zhenjun came on behalf of the heaven, not only announced that Lei Zunxian Jun is now in charge of the heaven, but also issued a heavy reward to the big states in the world.


    People are not interested in Ding Yi''s reincarnation. Anyway, the demons don''t want to go to heaven, but the reward is a little tempting.


    "Do you have an image of this person?" The six clawed eagle king asked.


    "Not yet, but don''t worry, we will have it in heaven soon. At that time, we will officially inform all the States and all ethnic groups in the world to eradicate this cancer for fairyland."


    "This kind of cancer should be punished by everyone." Then Xing Qisha nodded.


    "It''s just the scum of cultivating immortals. We don''t treat the demon clan as human beings." King Panther also scolded.


    All around, a lot of people joined in.


    "---" Ding Yi is very speechless behind.


    If it wasn''t for the other side''s too many experts, he really wanted to rush out and kill a few with the overlord gold seal.


    Wait, let''s see what the second Xianjun Wang Fu is.


    Ding Yi used one of the five Wang Fu before, and the second one can be seen in the middle of Xuanxian period.


    He never looked.


    Now it depends. Maybe it will be used later.


    Boom, his mind swept, looking at the second Zhang Xianjun Wang Fu.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    This Xianjun Wang Fu looks like a piece of animal skin. The whole body is made of animal skin. When shennian sweeps in, he sees a big black leopard inside.


    "It''s strange."


    This is the first panther in the demon world, the ancestor of all the Panther demons, and the ancestor of the Panther king.


    The ninth five immortals put Manqi fur into this amulet.


    This king''s amulet is called "the wind king''s amulet".


    The leopard on earth is known as one of the fastest animals on land.


    This Wang Fu is very useful, and the speed immediately increases to a very strange speed.


    In the short-distance outbreak, even Xianjun couldn''t catch up with him. At last, he was killed by Xianjun because Xianjun chased him for seven days and seven nights.


    Man Qi is good at sprinting, but weaker than long-distance running. Only in this way can he be caught by Xianjun.


    Ding Yi was both surprised and pleased.


    Wang Fu himself is not as powerful as the first one, but he relies on Ding Yi''s speed to make Ding Yi reach an amazing speed in an hour.


    Should it be OK to kill dozens of holy immortals?

 Chapter 1611

    Just when Ding Yi felt his second Wang Fu and calculated how many people he could kill at this speed.


    Xing Qisha waved around: "you can go if you have nothing to do. Now I want to collect this immortal mansion and find my inheritance."


    Some low-level Xuanxian left one after another, or went far away.


    Most of the immortals and the three demon kings did not move.


    Obviously, they still don''t believe it, or they are not willing to.


    "You said you were you? Let''s see. " The king said coldly.


    "Well, you see clearly, I am the real inheritor of Xianfu, the reincarnation of the seven kill Xianjun." Xing Qisha said, whoosh, flew to the sky above the immortal mansion, his fingers turned, the cold light flashed, Chi La, and cut his arm.


    Suddenly, a lot of blood fell from the sky and fell onto the immortal mansion.


    "Boom" seven kill fairy house began to shake madly.


    "My immortal mansion has my will and soul. When I come back, others will be hanged by the immortal mansion. It''s impossible to get my immortal mansion. When I see the return of the king, I will take back the immortal mansion


    At the command of Xing Qisha, the seven kill immortal mansion faces the direction due south. With a bang, a huge door appears. Suddenly, endless killing intention and endless immortal spirit rush out of the immortal mansion.


    "Well, at this moment, let''s go in together, practice his will and soul, and rob his immortal mansion." At the same time, the three demon kings were connected.


    Whoosh, three figures rush forward.


    No one thought that the three demon kings would dare to rush in.


    People come to the heaven, which shows that this is the heaven. Do you dare to rob the three demon kings?


    The king panther and WAN Zhenjun were both stunned.


    "The treasure of genius, with virtue, go together." Qi Shi on the side also called out.


    Qi stone above there is fan Tian Xian Jun, even he also robbed, put clear not to give Lei Zunxian Jun face, that is to say, at least fan Tian Xian Jun and Lei Zun are not on the same road.


    Whoosh, Qi Shi moved, several holy immortals also moved, and several people rushed into the immortal house.


    "Son of a bitch, you all want to die." Wan Zhenjun is furious.


    He looked up at Xing Qisha, who sneered and waved: "let them go first, they are suicidal."


    He stood on the top of the immortal mansion and watched a dozen people rush into it. At last, he looked around: "who else? Who else is going in? "


    "Nobody, right?" Xing Qisha nodded to Wan Zhenjun: "let''s go."


    Whoosh, they also entered the immortal mansion side by side.


    The king panther was left to watch alone, a little worried.


    At this time, Ding Yi looks at the man in front of his lower body, who has been hiding and has no intention of going in.


    But Ding Yi can''t wait.


    Whoosh, his body suddenly flashed, like a gust of wind, and rushed into the immortal mansion at the same time.


    Before hiding in front of him slightly a Leng, probably did not expect that there are people behind him to hide, but he still did not move, continue to watch.


    Let''s talk about Xianfu.


    Ding Yi flashed inside. People outside didn''t see what Ding Yi looked like. Was it a human or a ghost.


    The seven kill immortal mansion is totally different from the nine five immortal mansion. After Ding Yi rushes in, he is stunned.


    There are seven channels in it.


    It''s obvious that people who came in before have entered one of the seven channels.


    One out of seven? How about going into that?


    Ding Yi entered the dyschooia.


    He looked left and right, depressed: "God Wu, you help me choose one."


    "---" God, Wu thought, "I feel the breath of gods and demons in the third passage."


    "OK, that''s it." Ding Yi stepped into the third channel.


    After entering, it''s like going to another world. It''s only a few hundred meters long. Ding Yi has walked thousands of meters all the way.


    Finally, suddenly, he entered a hall.


    There was an altar in the middle of the hall, surrounded by several bodies.


    Some of these bodies have been turned into mummies, apparently dead for many years, but some seem to have just died.


    "These two people went to kill wuze just now. They should have died as soon as they came in." Ding Yi recognized the two people who had just died.


    They came in a few seconds earlier than Ding Yi and died here at the altar.


    Ding Yi doesn''t say a word, but stick two defensive runes on his body first.


    The ninth five immortals left ten boxes of runes for Ding Yi.


    In addition to the Vajra amulet, there are also Dharma defense, fairy defense and gas defense.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care how much it''s worth. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    After pasting, you have to go back through the altar.


    "Boom" at this time, the altar of a violent vibration, and then a dark evil gas spread out from inside.


    "Who''s disturbing my silence?"


    The black flame evil spirit turns into a big hand and pours on Ding Yi.


    "Powerful gods and demons are sealed in the altar." God, Wu saw it right away.


    This is not only the God and the devil, but also the king of God and the devil.


    Ding Yi stabs it directly, and the peerless gun plunges into the black smoke.


    The magic gun circled and set off a whirlpool.


    But there''s nothing we can do about this flame.


    The magic is invisible, just like a cloud of smoke. It directly breaks through the peerless magic gun and covers Ding Yi.


    Brush, Ding Yi''s body is full of light, and several runes are beating.


    Magic smoke wants to entangle and interweave, but it is always resisted by Fu Lu. It begins to penetrate like mercury, trying to find the crack of Fu Wen.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s feeling is that he can''t fight the magic first, because the other side is atomized and has no entity.


    Then the other side kept trying to penetrate into Ding Yi''s body, trying to break through Fu Lu''s defense.


    In just a few seconds, Ding Yi''s Fu record is a bit of an image that can''t be kept.


    "If you come, don''t leave. Stay with me forever." At this time, there was a human voice in the black smoke.


    "Well, I''d like to see that you are the demon lord - the one cursed by the demon emperor, who will perish forever."


    Ding Yi suddenly recites his words.


    "What? Curse of the devil -- "


    As soon as it was about to break through the Fu record, the black smoke began to scream and distort.


    Buzzing, the altar trembled fiercely.


    Seconds later, bang, the altar exploded.


    Inside, countless demons gushed out and reunited into a human figure.


    His whole body is composed of black smoke, but his eyes are extremely red: "shut up, shut up, do you think you are the real demon emperor? You humble human, dare to challenge the dignity of our gods and Demons -- I want you to die -- "


    The devil''s shadow rushes to Ding Yi madly. The endless devil''s Qi makes up the vast sea, where there is no grass. Even the bodies that just died are demonized and appear black.


    But his impact was once again blocked by Ding Yi''s Fu Lu.


    Ding Yi''s magic weapon can''t hurt him, but Fu Lu''s defense is indestructible.


    "--- only the hymn of gods and demons. Please kneel down and repent to the people whom the emperor likes ---"


    "--- may the ancient soul have eternal rest --"


    Ding Yi was unmoved and cursed endlessly.


    The cry of the shadow became more and more miserable and weaker.


    But he was not willing to be defeated by Ding Yi, and struggled desperately.


    "Ten thousand magic sword, the world is the same." When the shadow was shaking, a magic knife with fierce intention appeared out of thin air. Tens of thousands of sword lights were exploding, and each sword seemed to have the power to turn the world around.


    Bang, bang, bang, all the knives are on Ding Yi.


    "It''s a pity that you are sealed here, and your strength is greatly damaged. If you are still there, this move can break all my runes." Ding Yi laughs. While thinking about it, the curse is still on.


    "Ah --" the shadow finally couldn''t resist, and began to shout miserably.


    With Ding Yi''s incantation, all the demons in the sky are evaporating and changing.


    "No -- no --" it trembled, and a lot of demons began to condense into a human form.


    Slowly, in the end, the demons disappeared from the sky. There was only one shadow monster, kneeling deeply in front of Ding Yi, and quickly fell to the ground, holding his head in pain, and trying to beg for mercy.


    But Ding Yi ignored him and continued to curse him.


    The evil spirit is disappearing all around, and a memory slowly springs up in Ding Yi''s mind.


    "This is the blood saber demon, which was sealed here after being defeated by the seven kill Immortal King --- well, there are seven kill holy swords in the immortal house, and Wang pin''s immortal ware is in it." Ding Yi has more and more memories in his mind, and he knows more and more about the whole immortal mansion.


    "No --" at this time, the blood saber demon king uttered the last scream, bang, the whole body in Ding Yi''s curse is fragmented, into countless smoke.


    Ding Yi takes a deep breath. It''s like smoking. All the smoke is inhaled by him.


    A demon king just disappeared in the world.


    God, Wu is a demon king, and he is looking at the gall liver.


    "Go and grab the seven kill sword." Ding Yi rushed over the altar and rushed in.

 Chapter 1612

    Behind the altar is another passage, which is about 1000 meters long. According to Ding Yi''s observation outside, the whole immortal mansion is only a few hundred meters long, but the passage has already gone nearly 10000 meters.


    It can be seen that there is another heaven and earth in the immortal mansion, which has its own world.


    When the passage came to an end, it was suddenly bright. Ding Yi almost thought that he had walked out of the immortal mansion.


    He came to a wide square, which was the size of two football fields. In the middle of the square, there was a sword box floating in the air. The sword box was the size of an adult, hanging in the air, and looked ordinary. But anyone who wanted to sweep the sword box would immediately feel the cold and murderous air, which passed from the sword box to his whole body.


    After Ding Yi rushed in, he saw the sword box at the first sight. His mind swept away and hissed. His whole body was cold, as if he had fallen into the ice for thousands of years. He kept running the immortal Qi and then recovered.


    "Good sword." Ding Yi is full of praise. It must be the "seven kill sword". It''s said that people below Jinxian would be injured if they saw this sword.


    This is more powerful than Ding Yi''s overlord Jinyin.


    The overlord''s gold seal sacrifice comes out, and it''s OK for the empty immortal to see it.


    However, the Qi of the seven killing immortals is too strong. It is said that if the immortals are not strong willed and powerful, they will be attacked by the Qi of the sword. They will either kill themselves or be mad.


    Duandi is extremely cruel, known as the world''s first sword.


    However, the most eye-catching scene is not the sword box.


    Around the sword box, there are seven pillars.


    Each pillar is so thick that two people hold it. It is about 100 meters high and goes straight into the air.


    The seven pillars wrapped the sword box in the posture of the Big Dipper.


    On each pillar, there is a sword.


    They are long, short, thick, thin, hard or soft, with different postures, but they are murderous.


    "This --" God Wu also looked shocked: "in the end that sword in the sword box, or in this Tianzhu?"


    God, the sword Qi in the pillar that day was not inferior to that in the sword box.


    "There are seven swords, which are made of the seven rarest metals in the world and the seven rivers in the fairyland. Each sword has killed more than 100 million people. Because it is so murderous, it is sealed in the seven pillars. The sword box is used to hold the sword."


    "If you don''t use the sword box to put the sword, the murderous spirit will flow out. It''s very eye-catching to take the sword there."


    Ding Yi got part of the memory of the blood saber demon king and didn''t know the seven kill sword.


    "The sword is in the pillar?" God, I understand.


    But each sword killed 100 million people, which shocked the heaven.


    At that time, in order to gather murderous Qi and practice the seven kill sword, the seven kill Immortal King slaughtered many monsters, demons and even human immortals, killing over 700 million to practice the seven kill sword.


    This made him the most murderous Immortal King in the immortal world, and the seven killing Immortal King got his name.


    At this time, Ding Yi did not go to the seven pillars. He looked up and looked around. There were seven passages leading to the hall.


    That is to say, besides him, people from the other six channels will also come here.


    He came the fastest, because he killed the blood saber very quickly.


    Others may be blocked or killed by the prohibitions in the immortal mansion, and some of them can''t come.


    If you''re right, Xing Qisha and WAN Zhenjun should be here soon.


    However, to Ding Yi''s surprise, it was not the two who came the fastest, but the other.


    "Whoosh" at this time, a figure rushed out of a passage.


    The man was covered with blood and his hair was in disorder. At first sight, it was a great war.


    "Ding Zheng."


    "Qi Shi."


    Ding Yi didn''t expect that the quickest one to come was Qi Shi in the middle of Shengxian period.


    "What is this? Is this the seven kill sword Qi Shi doesn''t care about the magic core with Ding Yi. He sees seven pillars and sword boxes in the field.


    Ding Yi''s eyes turned: "brother Qi, if I guess correctly, the three demon kings and the seven murderers will all come. Let''s join hands to break the seven pillars and seize the sword box."


    Ding Yi wants to cajole Qi Shi, because he knows that Qi Shi doesn''t know where the sword is. Most people come in and think that the sword is in the sword box.


    But Qi Shi is not fooled.


    "Ha ha ha." Qi Shi burst out laughing: "you little bastard, you robbed so many things outside. You still want to be the seven killing immortal here. Do you know why I don''t rob you outside?"


    "Why?" Ding Yi asked strangely.


    "Because the things on you are mine sooner or later. The magic core you get, I put a mark on it. No matter where you go, I know it."


    "I always let you carry it because it allows you to attract fire. Where the magic core is, the danger is naturally there."


    "Now you want to use me? If you think too much, hand in the magic core and the spirit pulse of the fairyland, and get out of here. " As he spoke, Qi Shi''s body was suddenly shocked, and his strong breath spread in all directions. It was the middle period of the holy immortal, but it released the breath of the three demon kings.


    Ding Yi''s face suddenly changes slightly. It turns out that Qi Shi is playing the role of pig and eating tiger.


    He''s not human at all.


    He''s a demon, too.


    "Who are you from Ding Yi was shocked.


    Misty fairy king is a demon family, this person is also a demon.


    "I''m the son of misty fairy king, misty little saint." Qi Shi said with a laugh: "my mother asked me to get the magic core. After I got it, I put it on Hong Li and injected the mark of mystifying heaven, because I was afraid that someone would snatch it in the middle of the way, so even if I snatched it, I could find it."


    "You fool, you really snatched it and attracted all the firepower. If it wasn''t for you, I would be stopped by the three demon kings. Hahaha, you think you are the only smart in the world. In fact, you people are idiots."


    Qi Shi said clearly enough this time. Unexpectedly, Lian Dingyi was used by him to resist the three demon kings.


    "Yes." Ding Yi is not angry: "so what? Do you want to take it back now? "


    "What I said is not clear enough. It''s your only way out of here to hand over the magic core and spirit pulse. Everything here is mine." As he spoke, Qi Shi strode toward Ding Yi.


    "You think you can be invincible if you have a holy immortal ware. Do you know the difference between Xuanxian and Shengxian? Get out of here. "


    When it comes to the last word, Qi Shi takes the lead.


    Boom, as soon as he explores his hand, Ding Yi''s head is overhead, and a mysterious hand appears immediately.


    This mysterious hand is unpredictable. Its five fingers are blue, and it suddenly gives out a fierce killing intention. It grabs Ding Yi hard. Suddenly, Ding Yi''s body seems to be cut by the blade and trapped in a whirlpool.


    "Yes." Ding Yi is very angry. Now he doesn''t want to fight with Qi Shi, because the three demon kings and Xing Qi kill, but wan Zhenjun hasn''t arrived.


    But Qi Shi is too difficult to speak.


    He had no choice but to make a quick decision.


    Ding Yi body shock, peerless gun has broken empty, endless immortal gas in the body circling, his long gun a stab, power surging, in the sound of the dragon, the gun body a shock, bang, immediately this fan Tian big hand to shock broken.


    Qi Shi''s magic power of "Fantian luochabu" is pierced by one shot. He doesn''t change his face or panic. He suddenly shakes his body and steps on Fantian. Luochabu moves in unison and swish. At the same time, he conjures up eight figures.


    The eight figures all raised their hands. Boom, the eight hands of fan Tian grabbed Ding Yi again.


    This is equivalent to Ding Yi to eight Qi stones.


    He is now in the middle of Xuanxian period. He has no problem against one Qi stone. Suddenly eight Qi stones appear, which is equivalent to eight holy immortals hitting him with all their strength.


    The power of these eight big hands directly forms a sky over Ding Yi''s head, covering him from top to bottom.


    Ding Yi suddenly felt that his body was unable to move, and the surrounding space was strongly squeezed.


    This kind of attack can''t be cracked by the peerless gun.


    No matter how powerful the gun is, it''s only a saint.


    Meanwhile, Qi Shi''s pressure on Ding Yi is at least five times stronger than Hong Li''s.


    "Break" Ding Yi almost did not hesitate, directly is a shengpin Runlu thrown out.


    "Tianlei Fu"


    Boom, Fulu explodes over eight big hands.


    The attack caught Qi Shi off guard.


    He certainly didn''t expect that Ding Yi still had such a powerful Fu record, and it was a holy immortal Fu.


    "Bang bang" eight big hands in the air burst, his eight identity phantoms are all violent tremor, bang, bang, there are three figures were also smashed on the spot.


    "Damn it." Qi Shi''s real body, in a state of rage, flashed from the void.


    He suddenly appeared behind Ding Yi. His right hand was shocked, and Qi Shi finally sacrificed his magic weapon, which was also a long gun. The head of the gun was black with a smell of fishy smell, and it was poisoned at first sight.


    "Poison spear" swish, facing Ding Yi, behind is a spear.

 Chapter 1613

    "Xianjun''s son, that''s all he can do." Ding Yi sneers and turns around with a backhand shot.


    Collapse, Qi stone spear first stab Ding Yi, but Ding Yi''s body fine light, defensive Fu Lu send out Fu light.


    "Vajra amulet" Qi Shi''s vomit of blood.


    Even more red.


    As the son of Xianjun, he doesn''t have such shengpin Runlu, but Ding Yi''s whole body is shengpin Runlu.


    People who play games will have a deep understanding at the moment. This is the difference between RMB toys and ordinary players.


    He stabbed Ding Yi with his poisonous spear, but it didn''t hurt Ding Yi at all. Instead, Ding Yi stabbed him with his backhand, wheezed, and the peerless gun came to him in a flash.


    Qi Shi''s soul flew out of the sky. He was frightened and angry. He quickly stepped back. Whoosh, it was another crazy step.


    Ding Yi''s shot stabbed a figure.


    The figure is a mirage and smiles at Ding Yi: "what can you do for me?"


    Between the lightning and the flint, his real body disappears, the phantom appears, and his form changes, making it impossible for people to attack.


    "Screw you." Without saying a word, Ding Yi threw four Tianlei runes in four directions.


    "Bang, bang, bang." It was shaking in all directions. Waves of explosions were earth shaking.


    "Ah --" there was a scream in the void, and Qi Shi''s eight phantoms disappeared at the same time. With a plop, his real body fell down from the air.


    "Hiss, such a waste." God, it hurts to see Wu.


    Ding Yi sees Qi Shi''s Fantian luochabu, which is so annoying that his brain is so hot that he throws out four Tianlei runes.


    It''s called throwing money at people.


    And he knows that if it''s outside, it may not be easy to blow up Qi Shi. Because of the large space, you don''t know where Qi Shi''s real body will be hidden.


    But the space here is small, just the size of two football fields.


    So Ding Yi throws four in four directions, and Qi Shi''s real body is blown up.


    "Ah, you little beast." Qi Shi is about to die of anger. Who is fighting like you? You are fighting with me.


    He was really bombed lightly. After he fell to the ground, three fingers of his right hand were broken.


    There are countless wounds on the body.


    If it wasn''t far away, it would have been killed.


    "Ding Zheng." Qi Shiqi was crazy. After he fell to the ground, he turned over and quickly got up. At the same time, his body swayed and swished and changed into eight figures again.


    Although injured, but his Fantian luochabu can always protect him from heavy damage.


    "If you want to kill me, you want to kill me. It''s a joke. You think that more Fu Lu is useful. You forced me to do it." Qi Shi''s voice surrounded in all directions. He couldn''t guess where he was hiding again.


    Ding Yi is so impulsive that he wants to record ten more runes.


    However, thinking of the value of this Fu Lu, I stifled it.


    At this time, brush, in mid air suddenly a Fu record soared into the sky.


    "I also have the holy Rune record, heaven and earth open, the sun and the moon return --" Qi Shi roared, offering his own holy Rune record.


    His Rune record turned into a sky light and rushed into the air. Then it exploded in the air with a bang. Chi La, a transparent crack slowly appeared in the air. Then he saw that the crack was getting bigger and bigger. Soon, when Ding Yi looked up, he saw the sky from the crack.


    They are clearly in the immortal mansion, but this runbook seems to have opened the channel from the immortal mansion to the outside.


    "What kind of rune is this?" Ding Yi was stunned.


    "Ding Yi, this is the ''sun and moon leading to robbery'' sign. No matter where it is used, it can get through to heaven and earth for a short time - he wants to - he wants to cross the robbery --"


    What''s the use of the sun and moon?


    It''s for people to rob.


    When someone practices in the underground world or underwater world, he can''t see the sky and can''t survive.


    Then the sun and the moon lead to the plunder symbol, is to open the channel for them, see the sky, so as to cross the plunder.


    "He''s going to cross the robbery." Ding Yi doesn''t know whether he wants to laugh or not.


    The general immortal only when he was promoted to the Immortal King in the later period of the holy immortal.


    But the demons can survive a robbery when they become human.


    Then, when the demon clan is promoted, it can use the sun and moon to lead the plunder.


    It''s useless to use it. Only the demons can use it.


    Moreover, there is another advantage of Yin Jie Fu. The human race can only break through the immortal Qi when it reaches the peak. When there is Yin Jie Fu, the immortal Qi can break through even when it doesn''t reach the peak.


    Why can the demon clan use the plunder symbol? Because this is the fairyland, not their world. The principle of evocative talisman is to open up the fairyland space and communicate with the original demon world atmosphere, so as to help them break through the realm.


    "Boom." Sure enough, from the open channel, there were bursts of thunder, endless thunder clouds, which penetrated through and quickly spread all over the square. A steady stream of evil spirit also came from inside, as if it really led to the world of demon clan.


    Except for the seven pillars and the sword box, all these thunder clouds are full of thunder.


    "He wants to rob you and break your rune." God, Wu can see what Qi Shi thinks.


    If there is a natural disaster, no matter how many amulets Ding Yi pastes on his body, it will be destroyed by the natural disaster. Moreover, the stronger the amulet, the stronger the natural disaster.


    "I see how many shengpinfu records you have. Originally, I wanted to be promoted to the later stage of Shengxian next year, but you forced me to be promoted ahead of time, and I can''t save you this time --" Qi Shi screamed.


    "Boom" two heads a loud noise, the first wave of thunder hard hit.


    Whoosh, Qi Shi''s figure changes. He is divided into eight parts and is ready to resist the disaster with the mysterious Luocha step.


    The thunder on his head immediately divided into nine and eight ways to hit the eight figures, and another way to hit Ding Yi.


    "I''m so happy." Ding Yi laughs. He comes here just to take a chance and see if there are any demons who want to rob. Unexpectedly, if he wants to sleep, someone will give him a pillow.


    Ding Yi, who "fought against heaven and earth", ignored him and directly resisted the natural calamity.


    You want to rob and kill me, I want to rob and promote, see who will succeed.


    But he immediately sent out what he thought was simple. The last time he borrowed the demon family, the demon family was also in danger. He expected Ding Yi to save him.


    This time, Qi Shi is sure to resist the natural calamity, and at the same time, he wants to kill Ding Yi in the natural calamity.


    A figure appears behind Ding Yi at the same time. Qi Shi shows up with a poisonous spear. Whoosh, it''s a spear to Ding Yi.


    Boom, the first wave of natural disasters hit Ding Yi and Qi Shi at the same time.


    Qi Shi''s figure smashed directly. It turned out to be an illusion.


    But Ding Yi obviously feels that Tianke and spear are really playing on his defense.


    "Kacha" his strength resisted the violent tremor of heaven and earth, almost broken.


    Then the spear poked down, and finally penetrated Ding Yi''s defense.


    The second wave of thunder rolled down again.


    At this time, if Ding Yi uses the talisman to protect himself, the natural calamity will become stronger, and he will directly break the talisman.


    Ding Yi quickly put up a gun, when the grid opened a poisonous spear.


    "See how many waves you can hold on to" Qi Shi sneers, his figure is unpredictable.


    Dang, Dang, bang, there was a lot of fighting.


    It''s a bit strange now.


    It is clear that Qi Shidu was the victim of the disaster, but it is Ding Yi who is fighting against the disaster.


    Because Qi Shi can evolve into a separate phantom, every wave of Tianjie is hit on his phantom, so it''s really easy to use it to pass the robbery after he has learned the Tianluo Chabu£¨ Of course, the last wave is that you have to go straight through the robbery to succeed.)


    Ding Yi, on the one hand, has to resist the natural calamity, on the other hand, he has to guard against Qi Shi''s attack.


    The key is that Ding Yi''s Fu record is useless.


    If heaven''s calamity falls, no matter how strong the talisman is, it will be broken. The stronger the talisman is, the stronger the calamity is.


    Ding Yi can only rely on peerless guns and boundless saints to resist and parry.


    After several waves of looting, Ding Yi was in a bit of a mess and retreated.


    Qi Shi is more and more brave. He is overjoyed to see Ding Yi''s irresistible appearance.


    "The stronger the robbery, the stronger the natural disaster --- come on, come on, be more violent." Qi Shi threw several magic weapons into the air in succession, which immediately affected the power of Tianjie. Tianjie became more powerful.


    "Don''t panic, Ding Yi. He can block the nine waves in front of him. He must block the last wave with his real body." God, Wu encouraged Ding Yi at this time.


    "Well, I''ll be in the last wave and give him a fatal blow." Ding Yi was already a little unable to resist the continuous attacks of Tianya and Qi Shi, and suddenly his figure flashed.


    "I''ll go."


    Whoosh, Ding Yi hides directly in the diamond platform.


    "What?" Qi Shi, who is about to kill Ding Yi, suddenly sees Ding Yi disappear. Then a magic weapon appears in front of him, and he wants to vomit blood.


    Is this little bastard hiding in the magic weapon? This magic weapon is so powerful.


    What about this? Qi Shi also met countless opponents in his life. No one ever thought that Ding Yi could hide in the magic weapon even if he played half the way.


    "Damn it." Qi Shi is really depressed and wants to vomit blood.


    It''s called "do not do not die". He made his own disaster very serious, and then Ding Yi suddenly hid.


    Only then did he react that he was the robber.


    Although he can offset the first nine rounds of natural disasters with his own body, he must resist the last one.


    What about this?


    Qi Shi certainly knows that Ding Yi will appear in the last wave.


    Now he has only two choices, or he can put away the rune record on his head, close the channel and fail to rescue.


    In this way, there is no need to meet the last wave of the most powerful natural calamity, which will not give Ding Yi the chance to enter.


    Or at the same time of fighting against the natural calamity, we should resist Ding Yi''s counterattack.


    It''s a real dilemma.


    He is in a dilemma, but time is running out.


    It''s late. It''s fast. The last wave of disaster will come soon.


    Roaring, the shadow of Leichi slowly appears in the cracks in the mid air, the huge Thunder Dragon roars in the sky and the earth, and a fiery red Thunder Dragon slowly sticks out its head.


    It looked at Qishi deeply, whoa, after a long roar, it came.


    Suddenly, the power of destroying heaven and earth poured down.


    This wave of disaster is more crazy than the previous nine waves combined.


    "Dizzy" Qi Shi at this time, it''s too late to collect Fu Lu, so he hesitated and lost the best chance to protect his life.


    "Hands of heaven"


    "Poison spear"


    Qi Shi did not dare to neglect, magic magic together, the whole body to resist the disaster.


    "Qishi, I''ll give you a ride." boom, Ding Yi appears as expected, saying that his illness will kill him.


    Peerless gun, whoosh, and poke forward at the same time.

 Chapter 1614

    "Well done." Qi Shi''s eyes stare at the boss, life and death at this time.


    As long as he has resisted the natural calamity, promoted to the later stage of Shengxian, and his strength has increased ten times, he feels that no matter how many shengpin runes Ding Yi has, he will die in his own hands.


    Without Ding Yi, he would have been able to resist the disaster.


    But just then, something incredible happened to him.


    Ding Yi is rushing to his body, suddenly a strong shock, brush, sky and strong breath.


    At this time, the last wave of thunder has not yet fallen, but Ding Yi is the first to be promoted.


    "What? How can I get promoted Qi Shi is going to vomit blood.


    He wanted to rob and kill, but he didn''t kill Ding Yi, but he finally suppressed Ding Yi''s Fu Lu, making Ding Yi unable to use it.


    But now it''s all right, Ding Yi is going up by robbery.


    Originally, the Terran can''t attract the natural calamity with the sun and moon.


    Now, he helped Ding Yi create conditions.


    And before him, he was promoted to the later stage of Xuanxian.


    Originally, he wanted to open up the gap with Ding Yi and take an overwhelming victory with the gap, so as to kill Ding Yi.


    Now, the gap between them has not been widened, but has been narrowed by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is the first to be promoted to Xuanxian in the later stage, which is also a ten fold increase in strength.


    "Group Saint boundless" at this time, Ding Yi finally promoted to the later stage of Xuanxian. With one move, group Saint boundless first built a defense, and at the same time stepped forward. The peerless magic gun was bright, and it was a shot at Qi Shi.


    Qi Shi was surprised and angry. He couldn''t help it. Whoosh, take back the poisonous spear. Bang, spear to spear.


    Their magic weapon collided in the air.


    Collapse, Qi Shi''s magic weapon is the top grade immortal, completely vulnerable, directly interrupted by the peerless gun.


    As the magic gun continued to move forward, Qi Shi couldn''t help it. He looked up and saw that it was roaring. The top of his head was thundering down, smashing his mysterious hand and squeezing it against him and Ding Yi.


    "I''ll fight with you." Qi Shi thought that if the heaven robbed me, I would still beat you. I don''t believe he would kill me in the middle of Shengxian period, but not in the later of Xuanxian period.


    At this time, he could not retreat, and he could only grit his teeth.


    The whole body immortal Qi moves, boom, in the air wave a fine awn.


    Ding Yi''s peerless gun pierces into the jingmang. The next moment, it penetrates the jingmang and stabs Qi Shi.


    "Ah." At the same time, Qi Shi screams, the last disaster falls.


    Bang bang, hit Qi Shi and Ding Yi respectively.


    Qi Shi''s body banged. Although he was not smashed, half of his head was almost smashed.


    After falling to the ground, there was almost no air in but only air out.


    Of course, if Ding Yi dies, he may still be alive. As long as he gets out of here, there is still hope for his life in the future.


    He is a demon race, and his body is a little stronger than the human race.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have Ding Yi''s abnormal defensive skills.


    When Ding Yi was hit by the natural calamity, bang, cacha, and the boundless defense of Qunsheng were broken in a moment. After the natural calamity penetrated the barrier, he continued to go down.


    At this time, Ding Yi could not resist.


    Whoosh, he dodged again and hid in the diamond platform.


    Boom, the robbery hit the King Kong platform and disappeared in a flash.


    Qi Shi watched the whole change.


    Watching Ding Yi stab himself with a gun, then he is half killed by the robbery. Finally, he sees Ding Yi hiding in the diamond platform, so he is not angry on the spot.


    "You --" you are still immortal. You can''t stop hiding.


    But then he really wanted to cry.


    Ding Yi is the most useful way to hide.


    Better than any magic weapon or magic power.


    Moreover, this Vajra platform can resist natural disasters, which is obviously a very powerful magic weapon.


    Soon, the hall became quiet.


    Qi Shi is lying on the ground feebly, and his body is becoming demonic.


    "I --- mother --- fairy King --- you --- don''t kill me --" he looked at Ding Yi painfully, hoping to survive.


    "Go to hell with you." Ding Yi walks over and bangs him in the heart.


    Magic Wuji skill.


    Boom, a lot of immortal Qi and memory are absorbed by him.


    "Ah --" poor Qi Shi made a disaster. He didn''t get promoted, but he also helped Ding Yi. He really died.


    Ding Yi got a lot of memories of "Mitian luochabu".


    Plus Hongli''s, it''s about 70% to 80%.


    It seems that we have to kill some experts around the Immortal King.


    "Well, it turns out that this fairy king also wants to be an Immortal Emperor, so he is the enemy of Lei Zunxian. Originally, the enemy of the enemy, we can be friends, but he has to kill me. No wonder I am."


    Ding Yi got a little memory and found that the Immortal King also wanted to be the Immortal Emperor.


    "Among the three thousand immortals, who is not quite the Immortal Emperor? Some immortals really can''t help but are not qualified." God, Wu Dao.


    Ding Yi nods, but he doesn''t care about these. The three demon kings haven''t come yet. He needs to seize the seven kill sword.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ding Yi looks around and tries to destroy a pillar before deciding.


    The seven swords were sealed in the pillar of heaven.


    Ding Yi took a step forward, but he didn''t dare to use the peerless magic gun. He made a move and made a clank. First, he sacrificed the Dragon startling sword.


    It''s also a kind of immortal ware. The quality of Jinglong sword is a little worse.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s fingers flicked, the Dragon Sword immediately drew a rainbow.


    Facing the nearest Tianzhu, it roars. Jinglong sword penetrates into the Tianzhu, and half of the sword goes deep into the Tianzhu.


    "Boom" that day, the column began to crack, vibration, Kaka, all the way to spread.


    With a final bang, the whole pillar collapsed and separated.


    "Yes." Ding Yi is very happy.


    I didn''t expect it to be that simple.


    He was about to break the other six pillars with the dragon sword.


    All of a sudden, I heard a nice buzz.


    Brush, the collapse of the pillars of heaven, a murderous, this murderous thick as a finger, whole body bright red, like a red blood.


    "Not good." Ding Yi suddenly feels a jump in his heart, and strange people''s murders rush into his heart. He feels as if he has been bitten by a poisonous snake.


    "Brush" that murderous gas flashed by, the air of the Dragon Sword collapse, instantly cut into more than 100 pieces, into countless pieces have landed.


    "Grass." Without saying a word, Ding Yi hid for the third time in Jingang Taichung.


    Collapse, almost his figure disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, King Kong platform was hit from the ground bounce, fly to the mid air.


    The murderous spirit is like a sharp arrow on the Vajra platform. When, when, when, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword.


    When the Vajra platform flies into the air, the murderous spirit shuttles back and forth. Every time, you have to face the Vajra platform with a sword.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, the King Kong platform keeps jumping in the air.


    The murderous spirit is around the diamond platform.


    "What a fast sword." God, Wu''s face is pale.


    Just now, if Ding Yi didn''t react quickly and hide in advance, he would be reduced to 100.


    "What a fierce sword." Ding Yi was also shocked.


    The most precious diamond platform of Buddhism was hit by the murderous spirit for dozens of times in the middle of the sky. There were sword marks on the surface, and soon the appearance was covered with sword marks.


    The sword hit the diamond platform dozens of times without cutting it. It seemed that it had no idea. Suddenly, a sword was nailed to the ground.


    When the King Kong platform fell to the ground at the same time.


    Ding Yi looks at Wu in the diamond platform.


    At present, as long as you dare to go out, you will be killed by this sword immediately.


    The sword is too fierce.


    One sword is so fierce, seven swords? How can I accept this Wang Pinxian ware?


    "Humming, humming" I saw that after the sword was nailed to the ground, it was still shaking in bursts, as if to sing and make a sound.


    The murderous spirit on the surface of the sword slowly disappeared, and finally revealed the true face of the sword.


    This is a short sword, only about half a meter long. Its fingers are thick and thin, and its whole body is red. The color of the blade is like blood.


    Endless murderous spirit emanates from the sword.


    From afar, Ding Yi saw a few words written on the body of the sword.


    "Brutality"


    The name of this sword is brutality.


    It''s a brutal name.


    Ding Yi can see how cruel this sword is by watching him wring the Jinglong sword and hitting the whole body of the diamond platform.


    Just as the sword is buzzing.


    In one of the passages, there was a few noises.


    "Found it."


    "Grandma, it''s hard to get in."


    "What is this?"


    There are three people in this passage.


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes and saw that these three people were not the three demon kings, but the demon families in the middle of the three holy immortals.


    The three men who just went with Ding Yi to rob the magic core.


    The three also went through hard work and finally got here.


    One of the arms was broken.


    As soon as I came in, I saw Qi Shi''s body.


    "Isn''t that Qi Shi?"


    "There''s a sword there."


    "Is this the legendary seven killing immortal?"


    Sanshengxian Daxi is coming.


    "Zheng" the cruelty on the ground suddenly flies up, as fast as a rainbow.


    Brush, those three saints only feel a flash in front of them.


    Zheng, brutality again to the ground.


    Time seems to have stopped.


    There was no sound in the hall for a moment.


    The three immortals stand in place, eyes wide open, you look at me, I look at you.


    A few seconds later, one of them just wanted to talk.


    Click, suddenly the ear fell off, then nose, chin, arm, another slap.


    Finally, a crash, the whole person fell to the ground, into more than 100 pieces of debris.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi takes a breath of air-conditioning and looks at the three immortals outside. In an instant, they all become more than 100 yuan.


    All of a sudden, a large area of garbage like flesh and blood piled up on the ground.


    "It''s brutal." God, Wu Shuan said.

 Chapter 1615

    Brutality is too brutality, God Wu are scared: "this is still a sword in the seven kill sword, this need to gather together seven swords also got?"


    "The seven kill Immortal King was one of the top ten immortal kings in the fairyland. The seven kill holy sword is the most ferocious and cruel magic weapon in the fairyland. It must never fall to Lei Zun''s side." Ding Yi sees that Xing Qisha and Lei zunxianjun seem to be in the same group. If he is allowed to take back the magic weapon, Ding Yi will have more powerful enemies in the future.


    "What else can you do to take this sword?"


    "I''ll look for it." At this time, Ding Yi''s mind sweeps the rune record he gets in the ninth five immortals'' mansion.


    At that time, he got ten boxes of runes, one hundred in each box.


    These ten boxes of runes are all holy and precious.


    Ding Yi has used the Tianlei talisman, Vajra talisman, Wanli talisman, stealth talisman and hidden talisman.


    There are still five kinds of runes that have not been used.


    He looked at them one by one.


    "The sun and the moon lead to the robber''s amulet, so I have it, ha ha ha." I didn''t expect that there was also a sun and moon plundering amulet left by the ninth five immortals.


    This is one of the most popular runes in the demon clan. You can meet it but you can''t ask for it. If you sell it in the Arctic city, you can definitely get a sky high price.


    "Tianzun Fengbao Fu", "Blood Sword Chuanshu Fu", "Sihai Dongtian Fu" and "poison curse Fu."


    Soon Ding Yi found a kind of rune that could be used.


    "Tianzun Baofu"


    "This is the shengpinfulu. Can you seal the wangpinxian ware?" God, Wu is a little worried.


    Without saying a word, Ding Yi picked up one and put it in his hand. After a moment, he looked happy.


    "It''s not long. It''s enough to seal for a few seconds."


    Ding Yi can seal it for only one second.


    He took Fu Lu, swish, step out of the diamond platform.


    "Buzz" finds that Ding Yi suddenly comes out. The brutality on the ground buzzes and brushes. The next moment, the blood light flashes, and the sword comes like a meteor.


    "Bang" Ding Yi has been recording Fu for a long time. In a light sound, the dazzling white mang is released from Ding Yi''s hand and collides with the flying sword shadow in the middle.


    "Bo" the white awn quickly formed a bubble like barrier to wrap the cruelty.


    It''s like hitting a cotton flower.


    The seal was successful.


    "Buzzing" brutality is like an angry bird struggling and shaking in the seal.


    Overjoyed, Ding Yi rushes to grab it and throws it into the diamond platform.


    Almost at the same time when he threw it into the diamond platform, bang, brutally broke the seal of Fu Lu and ran out.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    At this time, Ding Yi sensed that someone was coming again and quickly hid in the diamond platform again.


    Whoosh, two men came in from outside.


    It''s Xing Qisha and WAN Zhenjun.


    "No, there''s a sword coming out." Xing Qisha was surprised when he saw the corpse and the missing pillar.


    "What sword came out?" Wan Zhenjun doesn''t understand.


    "Damn it, I don''t know it''s that fool who let out the brutality." Xing Qisha was furious: "these idiots, don''t they know that they should take the sword box first, and then take the sword with the sword box?"


    "Cruelty is the most fierce sword among the seven killing swords. Where is cruelty? Did he fly out by himself? "


    Xing Qi killed two people are depressed, swish, swish, on the other side suddenly three figures rushed in.


    The three demon kings are here.


    You can see the six pillars and sword boxes in the field at the same time.


    Anyway, Ding Yi''s diamond platform fell in the corpse pile, no one paid attention to it.


    "Seven kill sword." The six clawed eagle king was the first to come in and saw the six pillars. He was so surprised and happy that he didn''t even think about it. He jumped up one step, and people were in the middle of the sky, flying in the air and weaving fingerprints.


    "Boom" suddenly, a terrible big hand appeared in the air, fell from the sky, and grasped the sword box.


    When the big hand fell, the sword box had reached the six clawed eagle king''s hand.


    The six clawed eagle king was very happy at first, but immediately felt that the sword box was very light, and it didn''t look like there was a sword in it.


    "Idiot, the sword is in the pillar of heaven." Bai Luo Yin said angrily.


    "What are you waiting for?" The Golden Bear King is going up to smash the pillar of heaven.


    "Don''t mess about." Bai Luoyin grabs the Bear King and looks up at Xing Qisha and WAN Zhenjun.


    This means that people are not in a hurry, but we should be careful of cheating.


    The three demons looked warily at each other.


    But see Xing seven kill a facial expressionless, coldly looking at them: "I all said this immortal mansion is mine, you still dare to come in to rob."


    "You think my former master is here. Can you take out the seven kill sword?"


    "Six clawed hawk king, you''d better give me the sword box. I can keep you alive."


    "Go to your mother. Xing Qi''s killing you is just the reincarnation of Immortal King. You are not immortal king. Dare to talk to the demon king like this." Of course, the six clawed eagle king ignored him.


    "There are five of us here, and there are six swords here. It''s better to divide them up one by one." King bear laughs.


    "You''re looking for death, you don''t know what to do." Xing Qisha stepped back: "stand behind me."


    Wan Zhenjun quickly stood behind him.


    "Do you want to do it?" Bai Luoyin sneers and is not afraid of Xing Qisha.


    Although Xing Qisha is a master of heaven, their three demon kings are not vegetarian.


    But see Xing Qisha suddenly a look up, boom, volley a fine awn hit on a pillar of heaven.


    "Six claws used the sword box to collect the sword. He let it out." White Luo Yin urgent way.


    The six clawed eagle king bowed his head to open the sword box, but he couldn''t find the mechanism: "how can I use this sword box?"


    Bai Luo''s Yin Qi was so bad that he snatched the sword box. Looking around, he couldn''t find the switch.


    "Zheng." At this time, that day, every inch of the column was broken and collapsed, and a sword burst into the sky.


    Finally, it collapsed and nailed to the ceiling above everyone''s head.


    All eyes fixed on it, it was a long sword.


    It''s about one meter long, black and has two characters written on it.


    "Darkness"


    The name of this sword is darkness.


    "Don''t let him get the sword."


    "Up."


    Bai Luoyin threw the sword box to the six clawed eagle king, whoosh, almost at the same time as the Golden Bear King.


    Both of them killed Xing Qi.


    "When the seven killers return, the swords return to their original position -- swords come." At this time, Xing Qisha recited his words. As soon as he flicked his fingers, Chi La, there was a wound on his finger, and a wave of blood essence shot into the air.


    "Buzzing" the darkness trembled a few times in mid air, and suddenly fell straight down, shaking with its sword body.


    Boom, everyone in the audience felt a dark.


    The whole world seems to have turned black.


    No one can see each other.


    I can''t see my fingers.


    "Not good." Bai Luoyin and the other three demon kings were shocked and fell back.


    Wan Zhenjun''s hair is creepy. He only feels the wind coming from his ear. In the dark, a light comes to his throat.


    "Ba" just as he was scared out of the sky, a bloody hand in the air grasped the sword of darkness.


    "Buzz" dark seems to feel the old master''s will, issued a cheerful light Ming.


    "Death." In the dark, people hear Xing Qisha''s voice, and then they see Zheng. A sword Qi in the black cuts through the sky.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    After a few seconds, it suddenly quiets down.


    Then brush, the whole hall lights up again, as if with the lights on.


    Bai Luoyin and the king bear stood on the left and right sides of the wall in horror.


    They looked up and straight ahead.


    The six clawed eagle king stood in the same place with his hands empty, his face frightened and his eyes despairing.


    He looked at Bai Luoyin and the king of the Golden Bear, as if he wanted to say something. Suddenly, with a plop, his whole head fell to the ground, and his body also fell heavily.


    The six clawed eagle king died.


    Hiss, Bai Luoyin and the king of Golden Bear take a breath of cold air, and see Xing Qisha holding the sword box in one hand and the darkness in the other.


    It turns out that in just a few seconds, he had killed the six clawed eagle king with the sword of darkness.


    "Those who are locked by my dark sword will not only lose their vision, but also have no use in their mind. The six clawed eagle king just now is a blind man who can''t withstand a single attack."


    "If I were you, I would kneel down and surrender now."


    Xing Qisha is playing with the dark sword in his hand. He is in touch with the two demon kings.


    The two demon kings looked at each other, no longer arrogant.


    "When the seven kill Immortal King comes back, his men are just at the time of employing people. You two don''t kneel down to surrender. Do you want to die like the six clawed eagle king?" Wan Zhenjun said angrily.


    The Golden Bear King was surprised and angry. He looked at Bai Luoyin, which means that we fought with him?


    Unexpectedly, Bai Luoyin made a plop and knelt down directly: "Bai Luoyin meets the seven kill immortals, and asks them to take him in. He is willing to do the work of dogs and horses."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, OK, Bai Luoyin, I''m just in the time of employing people. As long as you really work for me, I won''t treat you badly."


    Speaking of this, Xing Qisha''s fingers flicked, and the dark sword drew a rainbow light and flew over: "I''ll lend you this dark sword."


    Bai Luoyin took the darkness in his hand. He was surprised and happy. His face changed and he couldn''t believe it.


    The king of the Golden Bear knelt down at once.


    "When I see Xianjun, Xiaoxiong is willing to work for Xianjun."

 Chapter 1616

    The two demon kings were also forced to be helpless.


    They are all powerful and peerless figures in the holy fairy.


    But when he met Xing Qisha, he was even more abnormal. Wang Pinxian''s weapon was even more powerful. He killed the six clawed eagle king with a dark sword.


    In the present situation, it is impossible for them not to surrender, but they do not want to die.


    But after bailuoyin grasped the sword, he was excited and then a little afraid.


    The master of this sword is Xing Qisha. Bai Luoyin just borrows it. Instead of giving it to him, he puts a bomb beside him. As long as he dares not to obey, this sword can kill him.


    Now that he got the sword, he would not throw it or not. His depression was unknown to outsiders. He had to pretend to be grateful and say thank you to Xianjun.


    "Bear King, you have a lot of power. I''ll lend you this handle of Qianfeng."


    After Xing Qisha said that, it was another volley.


    Boom, a pillar was smashed again.


    From the collapse of the rocks, a huge fine awn flew up, and suddenly the whole hall was oppressed, as if there were countless mountains pressing down from the top of the head.


    This sword is called "Qianfeng". It is said to have the weight of thousands of mountains. It is the heaviest sword among the seven killing holy swords.


    The sword is two meters long and forty centimeters wide, with a net weight of eight million jin.


    Yes, this sword weighs eight million jin.


    I can''t lift this sword, let alone use it.


    With the sound of Xing Qisha, Zheng, the sword flew to Xing Qisha first.


    Xing Qisha put the sword box on the ground, but he didn''t know where to press it. Ba, the sword box opened and seven notches appeared.


    The "Qianfeng" flew to the sword box and became smaller and smaller. At last, it flew into the sword box and stuck into the slot.


    Xing Qisha then gently patted the sword box, and "Qianfeng" flew out of the sword box and fell into the hands of the Golden Bear King.


    "It''s heavy." The king of the Golden Bear should hold it in his hands. With a light wave, the void will change color and the heaven and earth will crack.


    The two demon kings got two swords, but they were not happy because they knew that in the future, the swords would be hanging on their heads and could kill them at any time.


    But they had to surrender.


    "I''d like to see you. Thank you very much." At the same time, bow down with a sword.


    "Well, I know you don''t agree with me now, but in the future you will understand how powerful my seven murders are. There are a lot of immortal crystals and treasures in this immortal mansion. As long as you follow me sincerely, everything in the immortal mansion can be shared with you."


    Xing Qisha is very good at buying people''s hearts. With these words, the two demon kings are very happy.


    The demon clan lacks immortal crystal cultivation, so their progress is relatively slow. If they can get a large number of immortal crystals, they will have a bright future, and even be promoted to Immortal King in the future.


    OK, let''s follow him for a while. When we are promoted to Xianjun, we will take his magic weapon and kill him.


    The two demon kings looked at each other and got in touch with each other.


    He and his wife are now in the later stage of Shengxian. They are only one step away from Xianjun. Maybe they will be promoted to Xianjun earlier than Xing Qisha in the middle stage of Shengxian.


    If you think about it, you will not be afraid of losing face if you worship him now, and you will get revenge in the future.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll put away the other swords. Eh, what about the cruelty?" When Xing Qisha got the sword box and was ready to collect other swords, he remembered that there was no cruelty at the scene.


    "Seven kill, what is this?" Wan Zhenjun then saw the diamond platform.


    Vajra platform has been piled with that pile of corpses. Before they were fighting for swords, now they finally found Vajra platform.


    He walked quickly and bent over to pick it up.


    "No." It''s too late for Xing Qisha to shout.


    Boom, in the diamond platform, a huge firecracker burst out.


    The peerless gun broke through the air and stabbed Wan Zhenjun in the chest without hesitation.


    Brush, Wan Zhenjun''s chest is shining. It turns out that he still has Fu Lu to protect his body.


    This talisman is nothing else. It''s Ding Yi''s talisman.


    "Hiss" Wan Zhenjun''s face turned green. Subconsciously, he let go, and when the King Kong platform fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the figure in front of him flashed and Ding Yi appeared.


    Ding Yi originally wanted to surprise and stab Wan Zhenjun to death, but he didn''t expect that the other side also had a talisman to protect him.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi --" Wan Zhenjun retreats madly, all the way back to Xing Qisha, and looks at Ding Yi in horror.


    He and Ding Yi are enemies from the human world. When he was the real king, Ding Yi was still a small role.


    But he hasn''t been able to kill Ding Yi. In a twinkling of an eye, he arrived at the fairyland. Ding Yi, like him, is a late Xuanxian.


    Wan Zhen Jun was as like as two peas in the sky. He had spent half his time in heaven after he came to fairyland. He was exactly the same as Ding Yi in his promotion in heaven.


    When he ascended, he was already a golden immortal.


    This Ding Yi is too abnormal. The sooner you kill him, the better. If you don''t kill him again, I don''t know how far he will grow in the future.


    Every time Wan Zhenjun sees Ding Yi, he will panic, and this panic is even more frightening.


    "Ha ha ha, Wan Zhenjun, your life is so hard that you didn''t even kill you." Ding Yi also laughed: "but it doesn''t matter. After all, you will die."


    "Are you Ding Yi? Are you the villain who claims to be reincarnated Xing Qisha stares at Ding Yi.


    "It turns out that the boy''s name is Ding Yi. He also said that his name is Ding Zheng." The two demon Kings also know that they were cheated by Ding Yi.


    But is it like reincarnation? He? Now people will boast, I or demon emperor reincarnation, two demon kings are not satisfied.


    "I didn''t say that I was reincarnated by the Immortal Emperor. Of course, you must think so. I don''t have any opinions. Come here, seven kills. When you see the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor, don''t kneel down and offer your seven kills sword." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "To die." Xing Qisha''s anger is inexhaustible: "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in, I''m going to kill you --" speaking of this, Xing Qisha''s eyes turned: "you two, go, take my sword, kill Ding Yi."


    "What?" The two demon kings were stunned.


    Xing Qi doesn''t kill himself. He asks the two demon kings to kill him. He obviously wants to see Ding Yi''s background.


    "You must kill him. This guy is getting stronger and stronger. If you don''t kill him today, I''ll see you next time. I don''t know where he has grown up." Wan Zhenjun is cruel to Ding Yi. He can''t eat his meat and drink his blood.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Let''s go together. Anyway, you are going to die today. Everything here is mine." Ding Yi laughs wildly.


    "It''s crazy." The two demon kings couldn''t listen.


    "You think you are immortal."


    Bai Luoyin is the first to attack. He knows that Ding Yi has a lot of treasure, magic core and spirit pulse, which are all his dream things.


    "Darkness"


    With the movement of his long sword, Ding Yi felt the darkness in front of his eyes, and the whole hall became dark.


    And this darkness, only for him.


    He is the enemy of darkness at the moment, and will be blinded by the darkness. His eyes and thoughts are bright, and others can see the scene.


    "Nothing to see?" Ding Yi immediately felt that he couldn''t see his fingers and his mind couldn''t see around him.


    "Don''t panic, I can feel their breath." God, Wu can see it. He quickly comforts Ding Yi.


    The dark sword is only aimed at Ding Yi, but I don''t know that there are others in Ding Yi''s magic weapon.


    "To the left." God Wu''s idea began to give Ding Yi some advice.


    The dark sword is shining, but it is not so fast as brutality.


    Although Ding Yi couldn''t see it, he quickly flashed his cloud wings to the right.


    Boom, the other side slashes on the ground.


    "Death." The king of the Golden Bear rushed over with a thousand peaks.


    Thousands of peaks are heavy, as heavy as Mount Tai. With a big sword moving, the force is rolling. The terrible pressure of the collapse of heaven and earth, Ding Yi is crushed from all directions.


    The sword itself weighs eight million jin. With the power of King bear and the power of magic weapon, it really seems that the weight of the sword reaches its peak.


    Ding Yi doesn''t panic when the two demon kings attack.


    He thought about how to kill Xing Qisha.


    Only when Xing Qi is killed, can he subdue the ownerless sword.


    But Xing Qisha was very cunning. He didn''t do it himself. He asked the two demon kings to do it.


    "God Wu, please help me to see his position. Is there any talisman guard on him?" Ding Yi shennian is communicating with Tiantian Wu, avoiding the attack of the two demon kings.


    Bang, bang, bang, there were fierce fights in the hall, mainly because the two demon kings were chasing Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi relies on lightning cloud wings and keeps dodging. He looks very embarrassed and is in a situation of beating.


    "He hasn''t moved all the time. His breath is very hidden. You can''t see any runes, but you''d better be prepared."


    "It''s like he''s going to get ready for another sword --"


    "Well, he can''t take any more." Ding Yi saw that time was too late to wait any longer.


    "Go to hell." Ding Yimeng''s palm turned.


    "Brush" in the middle of his right palm, a big word flashed away.


    "Overlord gold seal."

 Chapter 1617

    You have Wang pin Xian ware, so do I.


    Ding Yi can''t help but raise his hand and make a gold seal in the hall.


    Bai Luoyin, who was chasing Ding Yi, was so proud that he suddenly felt a terrible breath and rose from Ding Yi''s body.


    Then there was light in the dark.


    "When" overlord gold seal on the dark sword, the "collapse" dark sword gives out a long sound, swish, swish, directly fly back tens of meters, and finally nailed to the ground.


    The darkness disappeared and the scene became bright.


    Overlord Jinyin continued to move forward and smashed on Qianfeng sword.


    The king of the Golden Bear flew backwards with his sword. His sword didn''t matter much. His people bumped into the wall with a thump, and his blood was churning. Wow, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Everyone in the room was shocked.


    Originally, they chased Ding Yi all over the street with the seven kill sword, and they were almost able to kill him. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi suddenly offered a magic weapon and turned it over immediately.


    "No, Overlord gold seal." Xing Qisha is one of the top ten immortals in heaven. Of course, he knows Ding Yi''s magic weapon. Seeing that Ding Yi has the golden seal of overlord, his soul flies out of the sky.


    "Hum" he quickly opened the sword box and waved in the air.


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, Qianfeng sword and dark sword all fly up. The dark flies to his hand, and Qianfeng flies to Tianzhu.


    He plans to break all the pillars and collect six swords.


    Although less brutal, but after collecting six, he is sure to resist Ding Yi''s overlord gold seal.


    Moreover, he guessed that Ding Yi must have robbed another cruel weapon.


    Only by killing Ding Yi can we gather the seven kill sword.


    "Wan Zhenjun, Xing Qisha, you two can die." Ding Yi can''t take care of it at this time. Wang Pinxian comes out and kills all the time.


    "Bang" overlord Jinyin directly crushed them.


    "You want to kill us? "The Big Dipper seven kills" -- Xing Qi kills a fierce drink, lightly pats the sword box.


    Brush, the sword box burst into the air, suddenly decomposed in mid air, card, card, card, into seven scabbards of different lengths.


    The scabbard is a big dipper formation. There is a light transparent fine awn between the scabbard and scabbard, forming a tight defensive formation.


    The "boom" overlord''s gold seal smashed on seven scabbards.


    "Brush" scabbard like seven stars bloom fine awn, unexpectedly blocked the overlord gold seal hit.


    "Together, kill him and take his magic weapon." Wan Zhenjun''s hand is fierce, his figure is like a ghost, and his palm blows out like thousands of dragons. He blows away to Ding Yi''s left.


    Bai Luoyin and the king of Golden Bear have no choice. They attack on both sides. All the magic powers and magic weapons are moving.


    Xing Qisha blocks Ding Yi''s golden seal with his sword box and looks up nervously into the air.


    In mid air, the sword was flying and exploding.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, the pillars of heaven were broken and collapsed, and a lot of mud and stones rolled down, revealing the immortal swords inside.


    "Bloody", "dead", "clear water" and "split air", the seven killing swords were born one after another.


    From time to time, he ejected the blood essence from his fingers to subdue these flying swords with the blood essence of Qi Sha Xian Jun.


    As long as he subdues all the six immortal swords, he can at least remain invincible, not to say that he can defeat Bawang Jinyin, because his realm will be higher than Ding Yi, and he can give full play to the power of Wang Pinxian''s weapons.


    But just at this time, Ding Yi certainly knew that he couldn''t let him subdue all the swords.


    Ding Yi, the "King''s Amulet of strong wind", is full of immortal Qi, which flows into the nine five immortals'' mansion. He takes the collected King''s Amulet of strong wind and triggers it.


    "Whoa Hoo" between heaven and earth, the voice of black leopard sounded. The animals roared. The king of leopard came out of the mountain, and from behind Ding Yi, a giant beast rose into the sky.


    Ding Yi''s body trembles violently and feels a mysterious force enter his body in a flash.


    The blood in his body was so hot that his body seemed to explode.


    "Wan Zhenjun." Ding Yilang screamed.


    "Go to hell." Wan Zhenjun''s anger is like the anger of the gods. A fierce shadow appears behind Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is surrounded by three of them, and Wang Pinxian, who killed seven immortals, is on the side. In his opinion, Ding Yi will die anyway today.


    He is very fierce and breaks the air with one punch. His fist has locked Ding Yi''s head, and he is confident that he will blow Ding Yi''s head with one punch.


    But.


    But all of a sudden.


    He felt a shock in the void and Ding Yi''s body trembled.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi disappeared like nothing.


    "Eh, where''s Ding Yi?" Wan Zhenjun can''t believe looking at the empty front.


    Even Xianjun, there is no such speed, can be in his eyes, suddenly disappear.


    No matter how the lightning cloud wings before Ding Yi flash, his eyes can still be locked and can keep up with them.


    You can see where Ding Yi is going.


    But now Ding Yi is gone, even his eyes can''t be caught.


    Compare him to a speed measuring radar. Now Ding Yi''s speed has surpassed his radar, and even the radar can''t see clearly.


    "Be careful." At this time, Xing Qisha called.


    The cry of Xing Qisha is not over.


    Ding Yi suddenly appears behind Wan Zhenjun, the evil hand.


    A volley, big hands like lightning.


    He grabbed Wan Zhenjun''s neck and raised his body high.


    Wan Zhenjun trembled and found that he could not move. All the immortal Qi and supernatural powers were sealed in an instant. The fear of death spread to Wan Zhenjun''s heart.


    "Don''t -- Ding Yi, don''t --" Wan Zhenjun cried out in horror.


    After a lot of hardships, he rose from the human world to the immortal world step by step, and then to the later stage of Xuanxian, he was selected into the heaven guard.


    Promotion to Xianjun may be within a hundred years.


    He felt that he was almost half a foot into the same life with heaven and earth, immortal realm, but now, Ding Yi suddenly into the abyss.


    "Wan Zhenjun, have you ever regretted doing right with me?" Ding Yi grins grimly.


    "Kill." At this time, Xing Qisha''s mind moved.


    Zheng, a wisp of blood came through the air.


    The "blood color" in the seven kill sword comes.


    Before the sword arrived, there was a bloody smell in the air. Ding Yi smelled it slightly and felt dizzy.


    There is poison in the sword, and the blood color is charming.


    "No, never." Wan Zhenjun is a spirit shock, suddenly roar.


    Boom, his body suddenly burst out of strength, break away from Ding Yi''s palm, backhand wave.


    Bang bang, at least in an instant, three punches in a row, all on Ding Yi''s face.


    Xing Qisha''s sword, while confusing the enemy, gives his own people chicken blood and hormone.


    If Ding Yi doesn''t use the "wind king''s amulet", he will be hit immediately and will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    Brush, Ding Yi figure suddenly flash, Blood Sword brush Ding Yi side and pass.


    Wan Zhenjun''s three punches in a row were all empty, completely unable to keep up with Ding Yi''s pace.


    It''s too fast. It should be said that no one on the scene can see Ding Yi clearly.


    When they see Ding Yi stop again, they are frightened to find that Ding Yi is still behind Wan Zhenjun.


    Ding Yi seems to be right behind him all the time. The change just now is just a dazzle.


    He is like a ghost, flash and appear, virtual in real.


    The two demon kings even feel that Ding Yi is a ghost. There is no real body, only a void figure.


    "Hiss" Wan Zhenjun saw the dead body and wanted to retreat.


    "Ba" Ding Yi grabs him on the neck again.


    It''s still the hand of sin. It''s still such a simple move.


    But wan Zhenjun couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Goodbye, Wan Zhenjun. Don''t fight me in the next life." When Ding Yi talks, he twists his hands.


    "Kacha" twisted the head of the talented disciple of the Imperial Guard in front of Xing Qisha.


    "Ding Yi." Xing Qisha looked at the smoke and roared wildly.


    Clank, clank, clank, darkness. Qianfeng. Blood color, dead, clear water, split air. The air is full of sword Qi. It vibrates in the air. There are six immortal swords hanging from all directions.


    It seems to know that Ding Yi''s speed is too fast. These six swords surround and shuttle from six directions, with six different fine awns.


    In Ding Yi''s eyes, the world is dark at this time.


    The smell of blood affected his mind, and the voice of the dead, like the bell of honglv, shook his soul.


    Thousands of peaks, such as the top of the mountain.


    Six swords, with different characteristics, stab and kill Ding Yi at the same time.


    "It''s no use, Xing Qisha. Your swords are useless except for the brutal speed that can keep up with me." Ding Yi is calm, and his figure is like light.


    Brush brush, six swords can''t catch up with Ding Yi''s pace.


    Ding Yi suddenly broke through the encirclement of six swords and came to Xing Qisha.


    Xing Qisha''s expression was ferocious and angry: "do you think that I am in my own fairy house, and that''s all I have?"


    "Seven kills return to one, immortal gentleman is in the body."


    Xing Qisha''s body suddenly started to burn. It was like self Immolation.

 Chapter 1618

    Roaring, the whole immortal mansion is surging, the earth is shaking, and countless murderous spirits gather here from all sides of the immortal mansion.


    An extremely powerful will with oppressive force fell from the depths of the immortal mansion to Xing Qisha''s body.


    The will to kill seven immortals is coming out.


    Seven kill return to the throne, Immortal King is alive.


    After Xing Qisha''s death, there was a violent shock and a ray of murderous spirit rose up. Suddenly, there was a murderous scene all around, and the killing intention was diffuse, which shocked the mind.


    Ding Yigang rushes in front of Xing Qisha and originally plans to stab him to death with a peerless gun.


    However, the murderous spirit behind the other party can frighten Ding Yi''s mind. Ding Yi suddenly feels a loud bang in his mind, and countless pictures of killing pour into his mind.


    Corpse mountain blood sea, slaughters the country, flattens the star, hits the storm star.


    It turns out that in order to make the seven killing sword, the seven killing Immortal King went down to the earth secretly and slaughtered a living planet.


    The murderous atmosphere in the sky has affected Ding Yi''s will and mind. It makes him feel as if he saw the scene of the seven immortals slaughtering the country and killing the nation.


    At this moment, Ding Yi is like living in Shura hell, standing on a doomsday planet, watching a lot of life being harvested by the seven kill sword.


    The blood flow is like a sea, covering the sun.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill --" Ding Yi''s eyes are crazy, just want to kill happily.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi, wake up quickly --" God is very anxious.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s eyes are red and he is full of murderous spirit. He is confused by the will of the seven killing Immortal King, and Ding Yi will become a killing machine.


    The key is that he is in the middle of fighting against the enemy. He could have rushed to kill Xing Qisha. Now, influenced by the Immortal King, Ding Yi suddenly lost his best chance to kill Xing Qisha.


    At this time, Xing Qisha''s flame became more and more vigorous, and his whole body was like a burning man.


    Zheng, six immortal swords flying back in mid air.


    "The sword is me, and I am the sword --- the combination of man and sword, the return of the seven killers --" Xing Qisha was loud, and the six swords flew to him at the same time. Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, the six swords became one.


    However, this sword lacks a handle, which is obviously due to the absence of cruelty.


    At the same time, Ding Yi''s Vajra platform is ferocious and crazy, jumping and shuttling. He wants to leave Vajra platform and come out with six immortal swords.


    But there is an independent world inside diamond. No matter how crazy or how fast it flies, it can''t leave.


    "Chop" Xing seven kill six sword in one, also tube brutal in or not, volley a sword, sun and moon broken.


    "The rage of the seven killers."


    "Seven kills are merciless."


    "Seven kill lock."


    "Seven kill break"


    He cuts four swords at the crazy Ding Yi in one breath, and each sword can cut the cracks in the void of the earth.


    These four swords are extremely powerful. Each sword has the power of Immortal King.


    It''s totally equal to seven kill Xianjun personally.


    Because at this time, Xing Qisha had recalled the Immortal King''s will to burn his body. The two people in the past and the present had become one.


    He burns the body and the immortal Qi, stimulates the potential, and uses the body of the immortal to cut out the power of the Immortal King.


    "Ding Yi --- Wake up quickly --" God, Wu saw the dead out of the body.


    Xing Qisha has become the Immortal King of Qisha in a short time. If these four swords resist hard, they will surely die.


    Ding Yi, who is killing wildly in his dream, also seems to feel the danger.


    He felt the crisis in his heart.


    In addition, Wu''s cry finally woke him up from the killing.


    "What?" Ding Yi came back and was sweating.


    At this time, he didn''t have to look up. He already felt the death in front of him, and the terrible sword Qi came through the air.


    At this time, it''s too late for him to hide, because the other party is Xianjun, and Ding Yi has just recovered.


    No, Ding Yijue will be cut in half.


    But just then.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    When, the other side''s first sword cuts above the peerless magic gun.


    "Collapse" Ding Yi''s mind trembles, and the whole person is fully awake.


    Peerless gun issued a sad chant, whoosh, fly backwards.


    There was a deep cut on the body of the gun, and it was almost cut in two by a sword.


    If you change it into the dragon sword, the opponent can cut hundreds of pieces.


    The peerless spear is the first holy weapon under Wang Pinxian''s weapon. It barely resisted the seven kill sword, but it was not cut in two.


    Although Ding Yi''s heart bleeds, the strike of the peerless gun has won him time to react.


    "Whoosh" Ding Yi''s crazy flash.


    The king''s amulet is in the body. Ding Yi''s body method is as fast as lightning. He can''t even catch Xianjun.


    "Brush brush brush" Xing Qi killed three swords in a row, all of which were so poor that Ding Yi didn''t even cut the corner of his clothes.


    "How could it be?" It''s Xing Qi''s turn to kill.


    For the sake of the four swords, I sacrificed my body, burned the immortal Qi, and recalled the will of the seven kill Immortal King in advance. This is tantamount to the seven kill Immortal King''s hand. How can the Four Swords not kill a Xuanxian?


    Xing Qisha was frightened, angry and afraid.


    Because he can only cut out four swords. If he cuts down again, all his flesh will burn out, and he will die.


    Now he must let the will of the seven killing immortals take away his body, and let himself become the seven killing immortals completely£¨ But his soul and will can become the seven killing, and his realm will only be the holy immortal. In the future, with a few years of Kung Fu, you can cultivate the Immortal King.)


    "Little beast --" Xing Qisha roared and didn''t continue to pursue. Suddenly, the whole man stopped in the middle and didn''t move. Then, Zheng, the big sword with six swords in one, flew up.


    Several scabbards in the air also flew at the same time.


    "Ding Yi, he wants to escape?" God Wu immediately saw that Xing Qi didn''t kill Ding Yi when he killed Xianjun. He was afraid and wanted to escape first.


    "Want to escape?" Ding Yi sneers. Even if Xianjun is in a short distance, he is not as fast as me. Where can you escape?


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s figure flashed to Xing Qisha''s back again.


    I saw Xing Qisha standing in the same place, motionless, with a flame burning on his body.


    "Don''t worry about Ding Yi. He has given up his physical body. His mind and the will of the seven killing immortal monarch merge into one. He hides in the seven killing holy sword, and then escapes here with the seven killing holy sword." God, Wu is very experienced. At a glance, he knows that Xing Qisha is playing the trick of getting rid of the golden cicada.


    Xing Qi is extremely cunning in killing the old Xianjun. Seeing that he can''t kill Ding Yi, Ding Yi and Wang Pinxian are in his hands, so he immediately wants to escape.


    But God Wu reminded him a little late. Ding Yi rushed up at this time. He couldn''t help but say, Puchi, holding a peerless gun that was almost cut off, stabbed Xing Qisha in the body.


    Bang, Xing Qisha''s burning body broke on the spot and turned into piles of burning flames.


    Taking advantage of Ding Yi''s opportunity to kill himself, Xing Qisha''s will and mind are all in the seven killing sword. Whoosh, in a twinkling of an eye, he is about to enter the channel on the side and leave the immortal mansion.


    As long as he leaves here, after going out, he will find a flesh body to occupy again. In a few years, the seven kill Immortal King will be able to return to the king. Then he will take a sword and a sword to strip Ding Yi''s skin and cramp and avenge today.


    Ding Yi only killed his own flesh, so he took the opportunity to escape.


    But after all, it''s the same.


    Because there are two demon kings on the side.


    Before, Bai Luoyin and King bear were scared by Xing Qisha, so they had to join hands with him to deal with Ding Yi.


    Now, when they suddenly see Xing Qisha stabbed to death by Ding Yi, they are both very happy.


    They didn''t know that Xing Qisha''s will had been combined with Qisha Xianjun and hidden in Qisha holy sword.


    "I want to go." With a roar, the king of the Golden Bear leaped up like a fierce tiger out of the mountain. He roared with both hands on the edge of the seven kill sword.


    It is to see the benefits, want to grab the sword, take these six swords and then go.


    Bai Luoyin on the side is obviously smarter. You sb, you can only receive the sword with the sword box.


    Whoosh, Bai Luoyin jumps up, his hands interweave into an aperture, bang, fiercely cover the sword box, want to seize the sword box.


    At the same time, the two demon kings blocked Xing Qi''s retreat.


    "You two idiots, get out of my way." Xing Qisha almost vomited blood.


    But at this time, only his will is still in the sword, and his strength is no more than just now. Let alone the power of Xianjun, he can''t even exert the power of just sage.


    The seven kill swordsman waved with all his strength, boom, and finally beat the Golden Bear King away.


    But the sword box was caught by Bai Luoyin.


    "Ha ha ha." White Luo Yin a strange smile, also don''t care sword, swish, turn round to run out.


    Only when he has a sword box can he collect the sword. When he grabs the sword box, he runs first and then finds a way to collect the sword when he goes out.


    But the two demon kings certainly didn''t expect that, because they came out to stir it up and just bought time for Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi wasted his time poking Xing Qisha out of his body and almost let Xing Qisha run away with his holy sword.


    Now come back, how can we let them escape.


    "Bai Luoyin, you are so bold that you dare to rob my things."


    Boom, with this sound, Bai Luoyin was about to rush into the passage. Suddenly, he felt dark in front of his eyes. Looking up, he saw a huge gold seal falling from the sky.


    "Ah --" Bai Luoyin held up his sword box in front of him.


    But he is not seven kill immortal Jun, can''t use the power of sword box, Overlord gold seal Bang hit him.


    Puchi, Bai Luoyin was directly smashed into a pile of mud.

 Chapter 1619

    In fact, with the strength of bailuo Yin demon king, he is close to Xianjun. Even if Ding Yi was fighting against Ding Yi''s overlord Jinyin, Ding Yi would have to kill him by hand or surprise.


    But Bai Luoyin is too scared. He just wants to run away. When he sees the overlord''s golden seal smashing, he doesn''t need any magic power. He learns to lift the sword box by the seven kill Immortal King.


    But the sword box didn''t listen to his command. Of course, it would not resist for him.


    So poor Bai Luoyin was killed by overlord Jinyin on the spot.


    On the other side of the seven kill sword, he was even more furious. When the king of Golden Bear stopped him, Ding Yi immediately responded. He killed Bai Luoyin first, and then his figure flashed. The king''s Amulet of strong wind was like lightning. Whoosh, he caught up with the seven kill sword.


    "King bear, help me block Ding Yi. When I get out, I''ll give you two swords." At this time, seven kill immortal Jun also can''t manage, desperately yell, trying to let the Golden Bear King Stop Ding Yi for himself.


    But the Bear King is not stupid. He didn''t get the seven kill sword. Bailuoyin is dead. I''ll go to your grandfather. I can''t stand it. Can''t you hide.


    Whoosh, King bear steps forward and runs to the passage.


    Qi Sha Xian Jun was surprised and angry. He was just about to rush into the passage, when he found that the body of the sword was shocked.


    "Bang" seven kill sword was hit by overlord Jinyin.


    "Collapse", Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, six immortal swords scattered and fell one after another.


    It was originally a combination of six swords. After being smashed by Ding Yi''s overlord Jinyin, it was all lax.


    "Ah." Xing Qisha''s will was smashed and screamed: "Ding Yi, don''t mess with me."


    At this time, he knew that he could not escape. Not only could he not escape, he was still in danger.


    "I''m a seven kill Immortal King. Don''t mess with me. Today, you can help me when I become an Immortal King. I''m one of the top ten immortal kings in heaven. I''m not an ordinary Immortal King. Ten of your Mingyu immortal kings are not as good as me --"


    "Ha ha ha, you are my enemy standing on Lei Zun''s side. If you are cruel, I''m afraid you won''t say that." Ding Yi certainly doesn''t believe him.


    Thanks to his good luck, he came up and sealed the fastest brutality in the seven kill sword.


    Brutality is also the only sword that can restrain his "wind king Fu".


    Otherwise, Ding Yi''s fierce wind Wang Fu is useless in Xing Qi''s murderer.


    "Lei Zun and I are just making use of each other --- you believe me --" in order to survive, Xing Qisha had no choice but to say anything.


    But Ding Yi doesn''t care about him at all. Bang, the overlord''s golden seal will be smashed again.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang.


    At the beginning, he dared to break the sword. After a few blows, he found that the sword was very firm. He didn''t have to be afraid at all.


    "Ah -- ah -- don''t -- you beast, stop it --" it''s too late for Xing Qi to kill.


    He lost his body, and his will and mind were hidden in the sword. Ding Yi hit him with a concussion.


    The key is that the will and the mind are nihilistic things, which will not be lax and weakened after continuous shock.


    Originally, his seven kill immortal will was hidden in the immortal mansion. This time, in order to escape, he sacrificed his four swords and was called out.


    Now it''s all over Ding Yi.


    "Smash, just smash him like this, Ding Yi. You can''t cultivate his will. If you do it by force, he may eat your body and occupy your body. It''s better to smash him like this and slowly shake his immortal King''s will to laxity." God, Wu also supports Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi also wants to practice Xianjun''s will, but it''s still dangerous to think about it. In case, according to heaven, he will eat him back and take his own flesh, he will be finished.


    Smash it, Ding Yi smashes it desperately.


    He didn''t know which sword Xing Qisha was hiding in, so he smashed each sword in turn.


    At first, Xing Qisha could scold and yell. After scolding for a while, his voice became smaller and smaller.


    Even if he is one of the top ten immortals, he can''t stand the continuous attack of Wang pin''s immortals like overlord Jinyin.


    It''s like people are trapped in a sealed iron bucket, and then people outside keep pounding the bucket.


    People inside will be shocked to death.


    "Don''t -- don''t --" Xing Qisha wanted to cry now.


    Originally, my brother came to collect my own immortal mansion, but I met Ding Yi, a pervert.


    Now there is no harvest in Xianfu. Even I have to give up my life.


    I am easy to me, after hard work, step by step from the world to the fairyland, to see Xianjun return, but died in their own magic weapon.


    If you die this time, you will be finished.


    Before he killed seven immortals, the body was gone, but there were still two wills. One was put in seven immortals mansion, waiting for his return.


    Another reincarnation, re training, become Xing Qisha.


    As long as one of these two wills is alive, he will be able to live and start all over again.


    Now that they are together and killed by Ding Yi, the seven killing Xianjun is really over.


    "Spare my life --" at the end of the fight, the seven kill immortal finally couldn''t help but surrender to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is too lazy to pay attention to him. Go on.


    One breath hit more than 100 times, Sheng pin Xian yuan Dan ate two.


    Finally, the hall of death in general lonely, Xing Qisha''s voice finally disappeared.


    On the ground lay six swords.


    And the cruelty in Ding Yi''s diamond platform also quiets down.


    It seems that the last will of the seven kill Immortal King has been killed alive.


    "Ding Yi, pick it up and see if he is still alive."


    Ding Yi picked up a sword.


    This sword is "Qingshui". It is as powerful in the water as it is on land. It can ignore the resistance in the water.


    Boom, Ding Yi and the divine thoughts of heaven Wu come into it at the same time.


    The mind is free and unimpeded.


    Soon they looked at each other. There was no will to kill the seven immortals in the sword.


    Look at the second handle.


    This sword is "split space". In Xianjun''s hand, it can tear space, open a space channel and escape in a moment.


    Fortunately, just now Xing Qisha was only a saint, and he burned his body. When he got Xianjun''s power, he chopped Four Swords in succession. In order to kill Ding Yi, if he used the split air, he could still escape just now.


    Ding Yi checked six swords in a row. Six swords didn''t resist. There was no sound. It seemed that the seven kill Immortal King was dead.


    But the most ferocious "brutality" still has an unyielding will.


    When Ding Yi received the six swords and the sword box to the diamond platform, and then wanted to see the inside of the cruelty, Zheng, the cruelty moved again, very unconvinced.


    "Cruelty may be the core of the seven kill sword. It''s not easy to yield. If you''re right, the seven kill sword should be a magic weapon with spirit. Maybe the spirit is within the cruelty, so he won''t accept you."


    "Well, maybe." Ding Yi also knows that Wang Pinxian''s utensils can be divided into those with and without spirit. Wang Pinxian''s utensils with spirit are certainly stronger and more psychic.


    Ding Yi''s peerless gun, for example, is a bit psychic. If it can be upgraded to Wang Pinxian''s weapon in the future, it will surely produce an artifact.


    "Cruel, can you hear me? Your master Qisha is dead. Why don''t you take refuge in me?" Ding Yi tries to get in touch with brutality.


    Hum, hum, violence vibrates in the same place, which seems to show contempt for Ding Yi.


    "Ha ha" Ding Yi communicates with him for a few words, and finds that he ignores himself, so he shakes his head and grins bitterly, leaving him alone for the time being.


    With the sword box in hand, Ding Yi is not afraid of cruelty. Sooner or later, he can accept it.


    Now that the seven killers are dead, he wants to collect the whole immortal mansion.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi flies into a passage and soon comes out the same way.


    When he reappeared outside the immortal mansion, he saw a sea of people outside, surrounded by a large number of demons and Terrans.


    Including the king Panther who sent Xing Qisha and WAN Zhenjun to come before.


    The king bear who just escaped is also here.


    "Out, out."


    Seeing Ding Yi appear, the crowd suddenly makes noise, and then swish, a large number of people and horses come from all directions.


    At least hundreds of holy immortals and hundreds of mysterious immortals gathered at the scene.


    It''s all demons and Terrans coming from the Arctic city.


    Some people follow the immortal mansion here, and some are local demons.


    Everyone surrounded Ding Yi.


    "That''s him. He''s Ding Yi, the most wanted man in heaven --" the Bear King yells at Ding Yi.


    "The seven killing swords were all taken away by him, and the magic core of 100000 years was also on him --"


    The crowd stirred again.


    King panther was surprised and angry: "Ding Yi, what about Xing Qisha and Lord Wan, two adults in heaven?"


    Ding Yi looked around coldly, but he didn''t have enough time to control them. With a fierce hand, he grabbed in the air and roared. The immortal mansion flew up, getting smaller and smaller, and quickly threw himself into Ding Yi''s palm.


    The master of the immortal mansion is dead, and there is no will to kill the seven immortals. As long as there is no one inside, anyone can take it.


    Ding Yi was the last one to come out, and there were no living people in it. Of course, he was not polite and charged directly.


    "Bold, put down the fairy house."


    "Seek death, put down the immortal mansion."


    "Grab it."


    As soon as everyone around saw, Ding Yi, a little Xuanxian, wanted to take over the immortal''s mansion. There was no need to summon him. The crowd rushed up.

 Chapter 1620

    "No, it''s not." Ding Yi just wants to accept a fairy house.


    But I didn''t expect so many people to rush up all around.


    Some of these people want to rob the immortal mansion, others don''t agree with Ding Yi Xuanxian, and more people know that Ding Yi is offered a reward by heaven.


    "Kill, this person is an important criminal in heaven, everyone can kill it." The king Panther roared, too.


    "Let''s go together and get rich." King bear also wants to fish in troubled waters.


    Instigated by the two demon kings, all the people around are rushing in, and hundreds of Xuanxian and Shengxian attack at the same time.


    "I don''t know what to do." Ding Yi is also ecstatic.


    Originally, he didn''t want to kill these people, so he was ready to leave after accepting the immortal mansion.


    But these people took the initiative to seek death.


    He has just been promoted to the later stage of Xuanxian. Xianqi needs a lot of supplement, and his fast wind Rune will not end for more than half an hour.


    Wang Fu, who is worth hundreds of millions of yuan, only killed two or three people. Of course, it''s not enjoyable.


    Then don''t waste it.


    "Kill" Ding Yi, holding a peerless gun, rushes into the crowd.


    Whoosh, whoosh, his speed is too fast. Under the strong wind, no one can see Ding Yi.


    "People."


    "Where is he?"


    "Ah."


    "Be careful, he''s so fast."


    "Use the symbol to record."


    "Stop him, don''t move."


    The crowd was screaming, and every time they screamed, someone died.


    Some people are smart enough to think of using runbook and array diagram to compress Ding Yi''s space for action.


    Ding Yi will kill whoever cries first.


    Ding Yi took the lead in killing several people who put forward Fu Lu and others who carried it.


    First kill the saint, then the Xuanxian, first the clever, then the stupid, first the murderer, then the demon.


    Ding Yi is stupid in this order and slaughters everywhere. No matter how high his realm is, he is like an ant under the fierce wind amulet.


    It''s really the fastest martial arts in the world.


    It''s too fast. Every blink of an eye, someone is killed by Ding Yi.


    No one at the scene could see Ding Yi.


    Let alone lock him in.


    "Why so fast?" King Panther is also famous for his speed, but seeing Ding Yi''s speed, he knows what the gap is, and he feels the breath of his companions around him.


    He knew immediately that Ding Yi had used some kind of rune, which was made by the Panthers.


    "Ding Yi, you beast --" the black leopard King vomited blood, but it was too difficult to lock Ding Yi''s figure.


    And not long after his words came out.


    Puchi, suddenly behind a pain, a long gun through the body, directly penetrated the body of the Panther king.


    "Ah --" King Panther died.


    Totally vulnerable.


    Golden Bear King a look, my? Ah, run.


    But as soon as he turned around, bang, he was punched in the face, and the whole person was blinded.


    People have not come back to mind, Puchi, peerless gun is another shot stabbed in others, and then stabbed to him, a shot stabbed two.


    "Ah." The bear king had no time to regret it. He had known that. I should have escaped just now.


    This is called death for wealth.


    He was so greedy that he died on the spot.


    When the two demon kings died, the scene was in chaos.


    The demon king represents the strongest force on the scene, but under Ding Yi''s wind amulet, there is no fighting back.


    People''s will began to collapse, some people want to turn and run away.


    But has the final say that they can escape.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill." Ding Yi received the seven kill immortal mansion, plus the role of the gods and demons, the whole person also fell into the excitement of killing.


    He flashed wildly, harvesting life, from east to west, from south to north.


    Every time you kill two or three people, you will get some memory, supernatural power and immortal Qi.


    A steady stream of immortal Qi entered his body.


    He enjoyed the practice of plunder.


    "Let''s go." At last, when half of the players died on the court, some people began to collapse and run away.


    Immediately caused a chain reaction, a large number of demons began to escape first.


    But how could Ding Yi, who had already killed red eyes, let them go.


    Taking advantage of the strong wind, Wang Fu is still in effect. Ding Yi will see who escapes and who kills first.


    Bang, bang, blood flowers fall from the sky, the snow is dyed red.


    Just when Ding Yi slaughtered these Xuanxian and Shengxian, the Vajra platform was buzzing and ferocious in the air. It was very angry, and bursts of murderous Qi were released from the sword.


    It seems to be saying to Ding Yi, I want to kill too, I want to kill too.


    "Do you want to go out and kill?" Ding Yi knows the cruel mind.


    "Buzz." Cruelty is responding to Ding Yi.


    "You surrender to me and I''ll let you out." Ding Yi said.


    "Hum hum" -- the cruel voice was louder, which was obviously not satisfied.


    "Then you can only watch me kill you." Ding Yi laughs and continues to chase.


    50 million, 50.3 million.


    Ding Yi had only 40 million immortals before, and in this massacre, he broke through 50 million.


    When the last Xuanxian was killed by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi stood in mid air and looked around.


    There were bloody bodies all over the place within ten miles.


    It''s all extinct.


    Just now, all those who wanted to rush up and besiege him have been killed by him.


    God, Wu was silent.


    In the final analysis, these people and demons are greedy. In order to rob Ding Yi''s things, they take the initiative to seek death, but they can''t blame Ding Yi.


    Because too many people were killed, the air was full of bloody smell.


    But it''s still raining here, Ding Yi thought. After a while, these bodies will be covered by snow.


    He calmed down slightly, then fell to the ground and picked up the storage bags one by one.


    Although he won two immortal houses in succession, he didn''t find Xianjing in the ninth five immortal house, so Ding Yi didn''t have any high immortal crystal.


    Dongtian chamber of commerce makes a lot of inferior Xianjing and a lot of intermediate Xianjing for Ding Yi.


    However, Ding Yi is very few.


    Before, in order to exchange the spirit pulse of fairyland, Ding Yi''s best immortal crystal was used again.


    So Ding Yi killed so many holy immortals this time, just picked them up one by one.


    But the result was disappointing.


    Ding Yi killed more than 100 holy immortals on the field, together with several demon kings. All of them were collected, and none of them had a million top-quality immortal crystals.


    It''s better for Ding Yi to use a rune.


    He consumes a holy Rune record, which costs more than one million high-quality immortal crystals.


    Fortunately, I found a lot of high-quality fairy wares, which can be sold for a lot of money.


    Being depressed slowly, Ding Yi suddenly felt his heart tremble.


    "Not good." Ding Yi just remembered that when he rushed into the immortal mansion, a man hid in front of him and hid in the snow with an invisible charm.


    Ding Yi ignored this person and forgot this person.


    But I didn''t expect that this man was always there.


    Because the heavy snow never stopped, the man was covered with snow and became one with the heaven and earth.


    Ding Yizheng picked up the storage bag while walking. Unconsciously, he came to the man.


    Ding Yi forgets this person, but this person has a sudden attack.


    Ding Yi was shocked by the magic weapon of "bang".


    A tall gate suddenly surged up from the snow and rolled directly against Ding Yi.


    As soon as Ding Yi looked up, he saw the gate.


    The gate is black with a row of ancient characters on it.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know any of these words.


    But just when he saw this line of words, the brush, the words put gold awn, a golden light from the text projected down, instantly shining on Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi''s whole body trembles, and the whole person is fixed on the spot.


    Yes, Ding Yi is settled.


    It''s like time has stopped, it''s like acupoints have been touched, and it''s like you''ve been hit by the immortal skill.


    Ding Yi is fixed in place by the big golden characters on the gate.


    Not only he was settled, but also tianwu and xiaotianwu were settled at the same time.


    This door, beyond the distance of time and space, holds all the people inside and outside the magic weapon.


    In Ding Yi''s opinion, this is something that can''t be similar.


    No matter how strong the enemy was before, it could hurt Ding Yi, but it could not hurt Wu and his son in Taichung.


    And the golden light of this man''s door can actually affect the diamond platform.


    "Bang" with the gate surging up, snowflakes everywhere, from the sky of snowflakes, Ding Yi saw a thin figure, step out, in a flash to Ding Yi.


    His eyes are black and white, and he stares at Ding Yi with intense energy. He probes his hand and grabs Ding Yi''s heart with five fingers like steel bars.


    Looking at him, I''m going to dig out Ding Yi''s heart.


    Ding Yi never thought that he would encounter such a magic weapon. For a moment, he felt the idea of despair.


    But just then.


    "Zheng" who did not expect, his hands of the peerless gun in the air a shock, a jump out of the palm of Ding Yi''s hand, the wind up a stab, bang, gun awn big Sheng, skyrocketing.


    "Eh" this person is also slightly a Leng.


    He sacrificed a door. He didn''t know what magic weapon it was. He suddenly stopped Ding Yi. It turned out that Ding Yi could be killed with a move.


    I didn''t expect that he settled Ding Yi, but he didn''t settle Ding Yi''s magic weapon.


    The man was startled when the peerless gun hit him in the air.


    Because this man was also in the later period of Xuanxian, just like Ding Yi, he didn''t dare to resist the peerless gun.


    He stepped back and shrank behind the gate.


    Collapse, peerless gun chasing past, a gun stabbed in the door above.


    Just heard the crash, the peerless gun rebounded back.


    Ding Yi felt a tremor and seemed to move.


    Yes, he almost hung up. Ding Yi is really angry with taotian. He is about to issue a bid to kill the attacker.


    This person also seems to feel that Ding Yi can move again.


    He takes a deep look at Ding Yi and shrinks.


    Boom, the door with his body at the same time, shrink to the ground, swish, a magic power, in the twinkling of an eye, and the door disappeared at the same time.


    Ding Yi''s strength was still there, but after he could move his body, he couldn''t see each other.


    Each other from the ground snow and walk, as fast as lightning, disappear in a flash.


    "It''s terrible. Who is this man and what''s the magic weapon?" God Wu also came back and was deeply shocked.


    This sneak attack person, one hit not, immediately turn round to walk, come and go without a trace.


    Even God Wu didn''t know his magic weapon just now.


    "That door - it''s like Wang Pinxian." Ding Yi looks pale and moved.

 Chapter 1621

    In the memory of Wu Tiantian, there are only two people in the world who use the door as a magic weapon, and the quality of which lies in Wang''s immortal ware.


    The gate of gods and demons in the world of gods and Demons was once the magic weapon of the emperor of gods and demons.


    The "gate of immortals in the world of immortals" is in the hands of the Immortal King in the world of immortals.


    However, Wanjie immortal gate is the gateway to the outside world of the immortal world. It has always been the gate of heaven, representing the majesty of the immortal world. It is impossible to attack Ding Yi here.


    Moreover, the gate of Wanjie immortal is in Wanjie immortal''s hand. He can''t let a Xuanxian attack Ding Yi with Wang Pinxian''s weapon.


    "This man didn''t kill you. He wanted to rob the seven killing Immortals'' mansion, because you took the seven killing Immortals'' mansion first, so he wanted to kill you." God Wu Wei Ding Yi analysis.


    Ding Yi nods. At first, this man is also lurking to the edge of the seven kill immortal mansion. It doesn''t seem to be for Ding Yi.


    But because Ding Yi got the seven kill immortal mansion, he attracted a mysterious enemy for no reason, which was quite depressing.


    Especially just now that door, towering up, fixed Ding Yi, the end of the fierce.


    Of course, just now Ding Yi was caught unprepared by the other party. He was not on guard. If he meets him next time, as long as he doesn''t face the door or immediately hides in King Kong Taichung, maybe he won''t be stopped.


    There is still a little time left for Wang Fu. Ding Yi can''t waste it. Whoosh, he spreads his lightning cloud wings and tries his best to fly to the direction of the Arctic city. Because the speed is too fast, there is almost no one in the air. He only sees a track, which passes in mid air and soon disappears.


    Just as he saw the Arctic city, Ding Yi stopped on an iceberg.


    He is not in a hurry to return to the city. He plans to see what good things are in the seven killing Immortals'' mansion first.


    He found a place under the iceberg and dug out a small cave. Whoosh, Ding Yi returned to the diamond platform, which fell into the cave.


    As soon as he returned to the diamond platform, the "brutality" sensed Ding Yi''s return.


    Zheng, cruelty flies like a meteor, stabbing Ding Yi directly.


    At this time, it still refuses to accept and wants to kill Ding Yi.


    But it must be busy in vain. Now it''s in Ding Yi''s magic weapon. It''s only tens of meters away from Ding Yi, but it can''t fly to the end.


    Buzzing, the cruel sword vibrates behind Ding Yi and keeps flying forward, but it is tens of meters away.


    It''s like brutality running on the treadmill. Ding Yi stands in front of the treadmill. No matter how it runs, it''s still in place.


    "Kill, kill, kill" -- the cruel sword is furious and gives out a crazy will, trying to influence Ding Yi''s mind with murderous spirit and break the ban of Vajra platform.


    Brush, Vajra stage suddenly burst out a lot of Buddha lotus, all around the breath suddenly changed a piece of peace, compassion.


    The murderous air in the sky was dispersed without a trace.


    The cruel sword fell to the ground powerlessly, and seemed to be a little desperate.


    It found that this Vajra platform has a restraining effect on it, which can suppress its murderous Qi.


    After waiting for a while, the cruel sword continued to fly, began to circle around bored, looking for the opportunity to leave here.


    "It''s not the same with the spirit?" Ding Yi has been paying close attention to it, and is envious of it.


    The overlord''s gold seal has no spirit.


    The seven kill sword still has spirit.


    This sword is more powerful than the peerless gun.


    Just now, the peerless gun automatically protected the owner, repelled the attacker and saved Ding Yi once.


    If you want to be a good weapon, you can kill people everywhere and plunder them.


    "In the future, you can improve your skill of practicing weapons, or you can turn the peerless magic gun into a king''s immortal weapon. When he has the spirit of weapons, he won''t be worse than the seven kill sword." God, Wu Dao.


    "Ah," Ding Yi thought, I want to, but it''s too time-consuming to practice. It''s not easy for me to reach the master level. I don''t know when the master will be.


    He stopped practicing until he reached the master level, because he had to practice making 100000 pieces of top-grade magic weapons.


    Don''t mention the time. He doesn''t have so many materials.


    Ding Yi shakes his head and sighs. He doesn''t care about cruelty any more. He plans to shut it down for a while and kill it again.


    At this time, he took a few steps forward and found the seven kill immortal mansion in the diamond platform.


    The seven kill immortal mansion stops quietly in the diamond platform.


    Because Ding Yi has already collected it, Ding Yi doesn''t have to go in. He takes a look at the immortal mansion. Immediately everything inside the immortal mansion will show up in Ding Yi''s mind.


    There are seven passageways outside the seven killing immortals mansion, which lead to the center. Each passageway has various sacrificial platforms. Ding Yi killed a sealed demon king when he went in. Other sacrificial platforms are guarded by people, so it''s not easy to kill them.


    Just after they entered, there were six passages that people passed through, five of which were killed, others went in, and another one was not killed. There was a huge monster locked by a chain, which looked very fierce.


    No one passed through the other passage, the altar was not triggered, and I don''t know what the seal was.


    After entering the center is where the seven kill sword is located, but after the seven kill sword is taken away, there are seven big holes under the original seven pillars in the middle.


    Before Ding Yi rushed out to collect the immortal mansion, he didn''t go down to have a look.


    Now the divine thoughts sweep to the bottom, and you can hear the sound of dragon chanting.


    The strong immortal spirit can be felt through the immortal mansion.


    "Seven spirit veins, actually seven spirit veins."


    Ding Yi was surprised to find that it was the seven spirit veins that supported the seven heavenly pillars to seal the seven holy swords.


    And there are seven third-order spiritual veins.


    Ding Yi has just exchanged a large number of immortal crystals for a second-order spirit pulse.


    But I didn''t expect to get seven third-order spirit veins in the seven killing Immortals'' mansion. I had known that there was no need to waste the ten million best and ten thousand King''s immortal crystal just now.


    There are very few things in the whole seven kill immortal mansion. Except for the seven kill holy sword, these are the seven spirit veins.


    But all the things in the ninth five immortals'' mansion add up to less than half the value of the seven kill Immortals'' mansion.


    For Ding Yi, the most valuable of the nine five immortals is the five immortal Wang Fu.


    However, although xianjunwang Fu is said to be comparable to Wang Pinxian''s ware, it''s a disposable product, so it''s a bit cheaper. In terms of practicality and value preservation, it certainly can''t match the seven killing swords and seven spiritual veins.


    Of course, if a person with five immortal Wang Fu, and a person with Wang Pinxian duel, it is hard to say who will win.


    At this time, Ding Yi is also impolite. He quickly drives his mind to transfer the seven kill spirit pulse to the diamond platform.


    "Wah Ho" is as thick as an arm, as long as several hundred meters, like a dragon, roaring like thunder, as if alive.


    After the first one flies to Ding Yi''s hand, swish, swish, twist and jump on Ding Yi''s hand. It really makes no difference to hold a snake and a dragon.


    Every beat produces an extremely powerful force. According to Ding Yi''s estimation, if an immortal or a celestial being is here, he can''t grasp the third-order spiritual pulse.


    The power of Lingmai is enough to shock an immortal to death.


    "The third level spirit pulse is so strong, and the fifth level still has it?" Ding Yi''s face changed greatly.


    "Five steps is nothing." Heaven Wu said in a deep voice: "it''s said that there are six levels above the fifth level."


    "What, the fifth level spirit pulse produces Wang Pinxian crystal, what does the sixth level produce?" Ding Yi can''t believe it.


    Ding Yi knows that the third-order spirit pulse produces superior immortal crystals, which are rare. Occasionally, a small amount of superior immortal crystals rarely appear.


    The fourth level Lingmai mainly produces the best immortal crystal, which is rare. Occasionally, a small amount of wangpin immortal crystal appears.


    The main product of the fifth level spirit pulse is Wang Pinxian crystal, which is only available in the heaven. There are no three thousand immortals outside.


    But now, Wu and Ding Yi say that there are six levels above the fifth level.


    "The sixth level product is no longer Xianjing, but Xianjun." God, Wu''s words are earth shaking.


    It turns out that the fifth level spirit pulse will be promoted to the sixth level spirit pulse after 10 million years in a specific environment.


    The sixth order spirit pulse does not need to be buried under the ground or under the mountain, and can directly produce Wang Pinxian crystal.


    This is the top spiritual vein in the fairyland. There is only one in history.


    At that time, this one was collected by the heavenly court and put in the divine palace of the heavenly court.


    A large number of Wang Pinxian crystals are produced every day.


    But the good situation is not long. Less than a few years later, someone went to the temple to get Wang Pinxian crystal, and suddenly found that the spirit pulse was gone.


    At that time, the people in the heaven were very shocked. They thought that the only sixth level spirit vein had been stolen.


    Later, I was frightened to find that there was one more person in the temple.


    This man is now the ten thousand immortal kings in the fairyland.


    The Immortal King of the world is a person with spiritual pulse, and he is the Immortal King directly.


    He is the Immortal King evolved from the sixth order spirit pulse. Before him, after him, there was no second sixth order spirit pulse.


    At the end of the day, heaven Wu said, "it''s said that as long as you practice this spiritual vein the day before the sixth level spiritual vein evolves into a man, you can ascend to heaven and become an Immortal King."


    "That''s tantamount to giving up. It''s cruel." Ding Yi despises the road.


    "---" God Wu.


    What is your Wuji skill?

 Chapter 1622

    There are more than one million demons living in the city of Arctic, tens of thousands of mobile demons and thousands of people coming and going.


    Basically, these floating people come here to do business.


    Despite the ice and snow near the Arctic state, it is rich in all kinds of rare herbs, minerals and materials.


    Terrans are not good at looking in snow and glacier, but demons are good at it.


    So there are at least thousands of Terran businessmen here every day, and the three days of every month are the most time for businessmen.


    Because the three days starting today is the auction day of ice mall, the largest trading city in Arctic state.


    On these three days of each month, the ice mall will auction the best things, herbs, materials, even magic weapons, magic arts and other things that can be sold in the past month.


    The basic demons come to buy magic weapons, magic arts and elixirs, and the Terrans come to buy Herbs and materials.


    It was already afternoon.


    Ding Yi, Zhao zhen''er and Xiao Lan are going to the auction center of ice mall.


    He went out for two days, killed a large number of people, and robbed an immortal mansion. When he came back, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    Because at that time, except for the mysterious man, he killed all of them. Up to now, no one in Arctic city knows who did it.


    "Ding Zheng, did you go out the day before yesterday?" Zhao zhen''er looks at Ding Yi as she walks.


    "Yes, it''s my first time here. I went out to have a look at the snow scenery. It seems that I saw snow for the first time in fairyland."


    "Don''t run around alone in the future. Did you hear that a large number of corpses were found in the southwest of Arctic city yesterday, and hundreds of Xuanxian and Shengxian were killed. I don''t know who was so cruel."


    "Can you kill hundreds of Xuanxian? Isn''t that a master of Immortal King level? " Ding Yi said.


    "That is, now the city is talking about it, suspecting that when Xianjun comes here, he may rob the demon crystal loess."


    "Xianjun doesn''t dare to grab it openly. It''s spread that where is Xianjun''s face? There are so many people in the city, unless he kills all the people here." Ding Yi disagrees.


    "I hope not. In short, it''s not very safe here recently. Don''t run around."


    "Yes, thank you, Miss Zhao."


    "You''re welcome." They communicated all the way and soon arrived at the auction center.


    This auction center is also a familiar routine left by the Terran before. The middle high platform is the auction table, and there are places for people to sit around.


    For example, Zhao zhen''er and King Hanshi often do business. They can be regarded as acquaintances. They have a box upstairs.


    When going upstairs, Ding Yi thought about it.


    His main goal is "demon crystal loess". If it''s sold in public, I don''t know how much it will cost. Ding Yi has no high-level fairy crystal except for the spirit pulse of fairyland.


    It''s easy to find yourself by using the magic core.


    "You go up first. I''ll come later." Before the auction started, Ding Yi said to Zhao zhen''er, turned and went downstairs to find a shop assistant.


    "I want to see King Hanshi. I have a very important business to talk with him."


    "You?" In the early days of Xuanxian, the shop assistant seemed to be a little demon who had just turned into a human.


    He didn''t know Ding Yi. Looking at Ding Yicai''s later life as a Xuanxian, he was still an individual. When he wanted to see the king of the cold lion, he couldn''t help frowning: "which city are you, the young master of that family?" A look of suspicion.


    Ding Yi''s face sank: "I''m a very important business. If the auction starts later, will you be able to afford the loss of King Han Shi?"


    "Hiss" small demon Leng next: "you wait."


    He turned and left. After a while, a coquettish woman, the Banshee of Xuanxian''s later stage, gracefully came to Ding Yi.


    "It''s said that my little brother has a big business to talk with my master. My master is meeting with the guests in heaven. You can tell me what you have first." The woman said softly.


    Although her expression is a little gentle, and her voice is very nice, her eyes obviously don''t believe that Ding Yi, a little Xuanxian, will have any big business to talk with the king of Han Shi.


    "I don''t think King Hanshi wants to auction Yaojing loess. I''ll buy it ahead of time. Elder martial sister, can you make the decision?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    This Banshee suddenly a Leng, buy demon crystal ahead of time?


    "Ha ha" she immediately laughed, today''s guests are more than any year before, many of them are for the sake of demon crystal loess, even heaven has sent people, who are you?


    You a little Xuanxian, said to buy ahead of time to buy ahead of time?


    "This is really a very important business, and I can''t be the owner, but --" the Banshee stopped, her eyes became sharp, and said in a suspicious voice: "why do you think you can buy it before the auction?"


    Can you afford it as a Xuanxian?


    "I have a hundred thousand year old magic core. Is that enough?" Ding Yi said quietly.


    "What?" The Banshee was shocked and stammered immediately: "you --- you wait --- wait for me to report to master."


    After that, he turned to the little monster and said, "take this elder martial brother to the VIP room and wait for my news."


    "Please, elder martial brother." That small demon also immediately changes of respectful.


    Ding Yi is not polite. He follows the little demon to the side channel, turns two turns and comes to a small box.


    Immediately, tea, fairy fruit, delicious and good to drink are brought up.


    Treat Ding Yi as a VIP first.


    And the Banshee had rushed to the depths of the mall.


    Not long after entering the deep, I came to a living room.


    In the living room, there are some holy immortals with strong Qi.


    King Kirin, King cold lion, King Red Eagle, three nearby demon kings are entertaining a young noble childe.


    This young man looks very handsome in his early twenties. His breath is not very strong. He is just like Ding Yi in the later period of Xuanxian.


    But he was dressed in splendid clothes, and his clothes were flowing with golden light. The light was looming, which enveloped his whole person, and it looked very mysterious.


    His clothes, called "golden thread immortal clothes", are holy and immortal. They have super defensive power and are better than Ding Yi''s original stone Demon Armor.


    His name is yuan song.


    He is just a mysterious immortal, but his father is powerful all over the world.


    He is the top three "Tai Hao Xian Jun" in Tianting.


    This is a great immortal.


    Under the successive immortal emperors in the celestial world, there are different ten immortal kings in the heaven. Some of them are lucky enough to be the elders of the two dynasties. If they are not lucky enough, the new emperor will be expelled from the heaven.


    These immortals have their own names and titles.


    But there is an Immortal King, no matter what the Immortal Emperor is, the title and power will remain unchanged.


    This immortal king is the Immortal King of Taihao.


    Taihao Xianjun is in charge of the Ninth Heaven and the most famous "Taihao heavenly palace" in the world.


    There are special laws and regulations in the fairyland heaven. No matter who is the Immortal Emperor, the emperor of Tai Hao is hereditary, and his family''s children and grandchildren will always live in Tai Hao heaven.


    Taihaotian is the residence of the Immortal Emperor.


    The whole family of Tai Hao Xianjun lived in Tai Hao Tian and managed Tai Hao Tian Gong. In fact, they were the grand housekeeper of the Immortal Emperor.


    And this housekeeper is hereditary. No matter who is the Immortal Emperor, his family is the Immortal King of Taihao.


    In other words, as long as Yuan song can not be promoted to Xianjun, his father will always be Taihao Xianjun.


    When he is promoted to Xianjun, his father will step down, and then yuan song will become the new Taihao Xianjun.


    Children and grandchildren live in heaven forever.


    This is the super red n generation of Genzheng Miaohong.


    No wonder the three demon kings treated him respectfully, even though he was just a little Xuanxian.


    The Immortal Emperor will change. Nine of the ten immortals in heaven will change. Only the yuan family will stay in heaven forever.


    "Meet Mr. Yuan, three young masters." The Banshee came in and saluted the four people in the hall.


    Yuan song slightly looked at the graceful posture of the Banshee and said with a smile, "Xing Qi killed them. Are they back?"


    "No


    "Then why do you come in? If you don''t go out, you can meet the special envoy of heaven at any time." The king of the cold lion said to the Banshee.


    "Master, there''s a man outside who said there''s a big business negotiation and wants to buy Yaojing loess in advance." The Banshee had to harden her head.


    "What?" All four faces in the hall changed greatly.


    "I forgot to tell you that Yaojing loess has been decided by Mr. Yuan. You go out and tell today''s auctioneer that the transaction will be cancelled and there will be no more auctions."


    "Ah." Banshee also Leng next, today a lot of people are for demon crystal loess.


    However, she didn''t dare to say anything more. She knew that her master would lose money. If she sold it to people like yuan song, she would lose money to death.


    She was determined to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Yuan song then light way: "who is so big tone, ahead of time to buy demon crystal loess, he with what?"


    In order to buy Yaojing loess, Yuan song brought one million wangpin Xianjing.


    It sounds a lot. It''s very shocking, but the price is a little low.


    In order not to offend Taihao Xianjun and Tianting, the king of cold lion had to grit his teeth and accept this condition.


    "That man is a mysterious immortal. He said he had a magic core of 100000 years?"


    "One hundred thousand years of magic core?" Yuan song and Han Shi''s face changed slightly.


    Han Shi is very sorry to sell it to Yuan song, because he also wants to sell it to Yuan song.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan song also wanted it.


    "Go back and tell the man that our young master yuan song bought his magic core with ten thousand king pinxianjing."


    "Ah." The Banshee was stunned again. Young master yuan, you are a bit too embarrassed to deceive people.


    "Ah, what, go, go, remember, you should let him know who I am, Yuan song." Yuan song sneered.


    "Yes, yes." The Banshee quickly turned away.


    "It''s bad luck for those who have a magic core." The three demon kings in the hall looked at each other and shook their heads secretly.

 Chapter 1623

    Ding Yi is enjoying delicious food in the box. Unexpectedly, the wild fruit made by the demon clan is also delicious.


    Suddenly, the Banshee came in a hurry. Seeing Ding Yi, she still shook her head: "I''m so sorry, young master."


    Her tone became more polite. I think she was a little embarrassed to know that Ding Yi was involved.


    "What''s the matter? Is the demon crystal sold Ding Yi looked at her expression and thought, "it''s over. It''s not sold.".


    "I said before that my master is entertaining the guests in heaven."


    Ding Yi nodded and watched her go on.


    "The VIP has bought the demon crystal loess, and then I just said that you also want to buy it, and exchange it with the magic core. After hearing this, the VIP wants to buy your 100000 year old magic core with 10000 king Pinxian crystal."


    "Stealing money." Ding Yi and heaven Wu cried together.


    The normal market price of one hundred thousand year magic core is at least ten million Wang Pinqi.


    Because the quantity is small, hope is the most important thing.


    How many gods and demons in fairyland can live more than 100000 years.


    Many gods and demons have been killed when they meet Xianjun or something.


    In the human world, it may be easier to find 100000 cores, because there are not many people who can kill demons and demons for 100000 years.


    But fairyland is very rare, and it is difficult for gods and demons to live more than 100000 years.


    As soon as Ding Yi heard the price, he knew that it was an open robbery.


    If I rob others or not, they will ask Amitabha. Now someone is robbing me?


    "Is he the Immortal King of heaven?" Ding Yi thought that it''s at least Immortal King level to let the demon king entertain him.


    "That''s Mr. Yuan song. His father is really the Immortal King of Taihao who is in charge of the heavenly palace in the fairyland. The family is hereditary, and no one in the fairyland dares to offend him."


    In particular, the Arctic city was once inhabited by the Terrans. Later, the Terrans retreated for fear of the cold and were occupied by the demons.


    Originally, the local Immortal King was still planning to get back, but the heaven ordered that there be no discrimination, and human and demon coexist, which made the demon clan successfully occupy.


    Among them, Tai Hao Xianjun made a contribution.


    So banshees, they certainly dare not offend yuan song.


    "Young master, what''s your name? In my opinion, it''s better to sell it to young master yuan, so as not to lead to disaster. " The Banshee kindly advised Ding Yi.


    "Elder martial sister, you can''t do this. You are also from the exchange. You should know that my magic core is far more than this price." Ding Yi is not happy.


    "Of course I know, but I''m also for your own good. He brought two special envoys of the heavenly court here this time. They are all his bodyguards and all the experts of the heavenly court guard. Once you refuse, I''m afraid --" the Banshee worries for Ding Yi.


    "The master of heaven guard? What''s your name? " Ding Yi asks curiously.


    "I don''t know very well. It seems that there is one called seven killing."


    Ni? It must be Xing Qisha and WAN Zhenjun. They are both dead. He doesn''t know?


    Ding Yi decided and said lazily, "go back and tell him that I won''t sell it unless I exchange it with Yaojing loess."


    The Banshee has no choice but to persuade Ding Yi. Seeing that Ding Yi doesn''t know his face, she has to stomp away.


    She thought, I tried my best, but you can''t blame me for your own death?


    She hurried back to the inner hall.


    Yuan song looked at her coming back and said with a smile, "where''s the magic core?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yuan, he -- that man he --" the Banshee was about to cry, very afraid.


    "What did he do to him?" Yuan songdun''s face sank and became cold.


    "He said he wouldn''t sell it unless he traded it for Yaojing loess."


    "Bang" Yuan song was so angry that he clapped his hands and rushed over. Without saying a word, he waved his hand.


    "Ba" slapped the Banshee in the face.


    The Banshee didn''t dare to resist and flopped down on the ground: "I''m sorry, Mr. Yuan. I can''t help him if he won''t sell it


    None of the three demon kings dared to make a sound. They all looked at Yuan song nervously.


    At the same time, they were all angry. The demon king, the later generation of the holy immortal, could not help but watch the Xuanxian being so arrogant.


    The demon clan is in decline.


    "What''s the name of this boy? What kind of realm? " Yuan song is not in a hurry either. His two bodyguards are not here, and his level is not high. Ask clearly first.


    "He said his name was Ding Zheng, a man from Xianzhou in the late Xuanxian period."


    "Nobody, I''m not small in tone. Did you tell him that I''m yuan song?"


    "Said, but he still wants to use demon crystal loess for it."


    "Ha ha ha, I really don''t know the heaven and the earth." Yuan song''s anger was inexhaustible: "if you go out again and call him in, say I want to see him."


    "Yes, yes." The Banshee nodded.


    When the Banshee turned to go out, she suddenly heard the voice of master Han Lion King: "that Ding is Zhao zhen''er''s friend, who has a good relationship with us. You must remind him that yuan is going crazy. Let him come in and kowtow to apologize. Save his life first."


    "No matter how good the devil''s core is, there is no precious life. We are also for his good. Don''t get angry and offend Mr. Yuan."


    "I see, master." The Banshee runs out again and finds Ding Yi.


    "What?" Ding Yi was stunned: "let me go in, bow to him and apologize?"


    "No, no, this is what my master asked me to say. It''s also for your own good. Young master yuan has a bad temper. If he guesses correctly, he will go in later. If you don''t agree, he will definitely attack you."


    "It will be irreparable by then. You people all say that the eldest husband is flexible and flexible. Today, you should admit your mistake and live first." The banshee is very concerned about Ding Yi.


    "I''d like to thank you, master, for thinking so much of me." Ding Yi does not smile.


    "Yes, Miss Zhao has a lot of business with us. My master said she would take care of you."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such care. Hahaha, OK. I''ll go to meet Mr. Yuan and see what happens to him." Ding Yi laughed, followed the banshee, and soon came to the hall.


    As soon as you enter the hall and brush, the three demon kings look at Ding Yi.


    "Young master Ding, apologize and admit your mistake. It''s too late to come." The king of the cold lion was in a hurry.


    "Are you nading Zheng?" At this time, Yuan song sat in the same place and grinned: "where''s your magic core? Show me. I''m willing to exchange the demon crystal loess for your magic core."


    "Eh" Ding Yi looks at the Banshee with disapproval. This young master yuan is very good, not as bad as you said.


    But the expression of the banshees and the three demon kings around them was worse than crying.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care. He takes out the magic core and throws it at Yuan song.


    "Elder martial brother yuan, you can see that this is a rare hundred thousand year old magic core. It''s not a loss to replace your demon crystal loess. If you want to feel the loss, I can add some fairy crystal."


    "Ha ha ha." What do you call my elder martial brother? Yuan song was very angry in his heart. He took the magic core in his hand and kept nodding: "it''s good, it''s good. It''s worth the price."


    Ding Yi stands with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll trade the demon crystal loess for your magic core, and the fairy crystal won''t be used." With that, Yuan song tossed a storage bag.


    Ding Yi is overjoyed. He takes the bag and sweeps away his mind.


    I''ll take care of you.


    In the storage bag, there is only a piece of inferior immortal crystal.


    "Er, elder martial brother yuan, did you take the wrong storage bag?" Ding Yi continues to ask with no smile.


    "What did you say?" Yuan song''s face sank and he looked at Ding Yi coldly: "the three demon kings are here. Be careful when you talk. The demon crystal loess will change your demon core. Do you still want to be lazy?"


    "You''re right." Ding Yi laughs. Lao Tzu''s world-famous Ding Pao Pao probably has no outstanding achievements after he arrived at the fairyland. Everyone has forgotten my advantages.


    "What are you talking about, asshole?" Yuan song can''t understand Ding Yi''s words. He stands up and stares at Ding Yi angrily.


    "My hometown dialect, greeting you, means --" Ding Yi thought: "I want to do you."


    "Hiss." Now yuan song understood.


    Not only did he understand, but the three demon Kings also understood.


    The Banshee''s eyes darkened and she almost fainted.


    "Ding Shi, you''re losing your mind. Get down on your knees." On the side, the king of the cold lion was frightened and frightened. His voice was shaking: "you should apologize to master yuan quickly. Don''t be impulsive. It''s not easy for you to cultivate immortals to Xuanxian. Kneel down quickly."


    The other two kings also helped Ding Yi to speak: "Mr. Yuan, he is still young and not sensible. You have a lot of adults. Give him a chance."


    Yuan song''s face was so black that he couldn''t cut it in.


    He looked at Ding Yi like a dead man and listened to the words of begging for mercy around him. After a few seconds, he said darkly, "OK, even if you three demon kings beg for mercy for him, OK."


    Then he reached out and pointed to Ding Yi, and then to the Banshee.


    "Let Ding Shi get down on his knees, climb outside from here, climb around the mall, and then give me this Banshee to play with me for a few nights. I can take today''s event as if it didn''t happen and spare him a dog''s life."


    The three demon kings and the banshees all trembled.


    The banshee, in particular, was terrified.

 Chapter 1624

    "I didn''t expect the demon clan to come to such a state." Just then, Ding Yi shook his head and sighed.


    "When the immortal and demon wars, the demon clan invaded the fairyland on a large scale. The fairyland was full of soldiers and defeated for thousands of miles. What a prestige --- I didn''t expect that the times have changed. The demon king is afraid of villains."


    When the three demon kings heard the words, they all bowed their heads and their faces were all red.


    "Hahaha" Yuan song laughs wildly: "you see, I have given him an opportunity. He doesn''t cherish it, but you can rest assured that I will not kill him. I will turn him into a dog and follow him every day for generations


    Yuan song is talking big, half way.


    All of a sudden, I saw Ding Yi sneer in front of me: "you talk so much nonsense."


    The shadow flashed, and Ding Yi slapped yuan song in the face.


    Deng Deng Deng, Yuan song was completely unprepared, even after a few steps back, plop, knocked down a chair.


    The whole hall was stunned.


    Yuan song covers his face and looks at Ding Yi strangely. After a few seconds, he reacts: "you dare to hit me? Do you know who I am


    Yuan song was beaten by Ding Yi.


    They are the yuan family in heaven, and they are hereditary. Even the successive immortal emperors are respectful to them.


    When Yuan song grew up, he was slapped.


    Ding Yi''s slap really blinded him.


    "I don''t care who you are? If you don''t give me the demon crystal loess and the demon core today, your father doesn''t know you. " Ding Yi walks over with a grim smile.


    "Hiss" the three demon kings want to spit blood.


    What is it now? It was yuan song who wanted to swallow Ding Yi''s magic core just now. Now Ding Yi wants to grab the demon crystal loess?


    One is more fierce than the other.


    "Young master Ding, young master yuan, don''t get excited --" King Han Shi wants to vomit blood. I don''t know how to do it.


    In conscience, he supports Ding Yi, but yuan song can''t offend him. It''s really a dilemma.


    "Get out of here, you all get out of here." Yuan song finally responded.


    As soon as his body shakes, boom, he reaches out his five fingers and grabs Ding Yi wildly. There are bursts of tyranny in his fingers.


    He and Ding Yi are both in the late Xuanxian period. Yuan song didn''t look at Ding Yi at all. He just wanted to catch Ding Yi half dead.


    Ding Yi looks at Yuan song like an idiot. He has killed many immortals recently. When he suddenly sees Xuanxian''s hand, he feels like a giant man more than two meters tall, seeing a toddler who has just been able to walk.


    He even dodged lazily. Standing in the same place, he didn''t even want to use Tongtian magic boxing. He volleyed in the air and hit, bang, a strong wind burst out, like a torrent of steel.


    Yuan song catches half of it with one claw, feels the power of Ding Yi''s volley, and suddenly it''s a little hard to move.


    "Boy, you have some skills. No wonder you are so arrogant. But today, you will feel worse than death." Yuan song screamed ferociously and moved his mind.


    Brush, his body''s golden thread immortal clothes shine, a strip of immortal gas like the glow enveloped him, his arm immediately appeared a strip of glow, the figure suddenly strong a few points.


    "Tai Hao Sheng Tian Yuan Yi Qi Gong"


    Yuan song immediately displayed a kind of immortal skill at the same level as Tongtian divine boxing. He stepped out step by step, rolling like a tide, and the infinite immortal spirit surged in. In the void above his head, the figure of an ancient immortal appeared, as if all the gods and Buddhas were his backers.


    The power of Yuan song''s claws is getting stronger and stronger. Every time he grabs them, he can tear the void. He grabs Ding Yi between lightning and flint for more than ten times. Every time he grabs Ding Yi, he is earth shaking. He tears mountains and rivers. The sun, moon and stars are eclipsed by his power.


    "Eh" Ding Yi changes color slightly, the other side''s magic power is a little similar to his Tongtian magic fist.


    With the help of the local immortal Qi of fairyland, Tongtian Shenquan improves its strength.


    This "Taihao SHENGTIANYUAN qigong" seems to be able to strengthen itself with the help of the power of ancient fairyland immortals.


    These archaic immortals have disappeared in the long river of history, or buried somewhere in the fairyland, or fallen into the sky, into the Milky way.


    Yuan song''s magic is to extract these forces, so that his strength in a short time to enhance dozens of times.


    His magical power is used out, and his figure almost has the flavor of archaic times, which is fierce and powerful.


    Suddenly the whole hall trembled.


    The three demon kings on the side, the experts in the later period of Shengxian''s life, jumped at the same time.


    It''s worthy of being a noble family in the heaven. The power of a Xuanxian almost directly pursues our three saints.


    The three demon kings looked at each other and retreated at the same time.


    At this moment, they are more afraid of the heaven and more pitiful to Ding Yi.


    They know that an excellent young man will be buried here soon, because he has offended one of the most powerful forces in heaven.


    "It''s worthy of being the son of Tai Hao Xianjun. Compared with other Xianjun''s sons, it''s better than a little bit." At this time, Ding Yi laughed: "but when you meet me, even if you are the son of Xiandi, you will kneel down for me."


    At this time, Ding Yi jumped up and laughed. When his body was shocked, he went out with a bang.


    "Breaking the stars"


    "Dominating the past and the present"


    "Broken Tianhe"


    "Unparalleled in the world"


    Ding Yi strode forward and made four moves one step at a time.


    Just now, the three demon kings who were still shocked by Yuan song felt the domineering force of the scene. Ding Yi''s whole body seemed to be several times bigger.


    In fact, Ding Yi''s real body didn''t get bigger, but his domineering spirit rose up in all directions, and set off Ding Yi''s breath more and more tall, no less than the Archean immortal behind yuan song.


    Ding Yi''s boxing is even more domineering. Every fist seems to be able to collapse and destroy the fairyland, and every fist can break up and separate the universe.


    The two sides directly confront each other.


    The supreme Fairy Art vs. the supreme fairy art.


    The scene of "bang" was shocked by the collision, and the mountains and rivers were disgraced.


    When the three demon kings retreated, their faces turned green. Unexpectedly, Xuanxian had such earth shaking power against the war.


    Ding Yi and Yuan song both trembled with the first punch of "bang".


    Bang, the second punch starts. Ding Yi has the upper hand.


    He fought hundreds of battles in his life, far more than yuan song, the son of his family.


    When Yuan Songping came out, he took his bodyguard and basically walked across the fairyland. He didn''t have to show up for anything.


    Therefore, his fighting experience is still very weak. As soon as he fights with Ding Yi, he immediately finds that he is inexperienced.


    His magic is no worse than Ding Yi''s Tongtian magic fist, but Ding Yi''s fist and claw are not as tough as Ding Yi''s.


    The second punch was directly hit by Ding Yi and stepped back.


    The third punch, Ding Yi, made a big change in Yuan song''s face.


    The so-called "one drop a thousand li" is just like this. He fell behind in the second move. When the third punch came, he was already afraid.


    "Boom" at this time, the third punch is like a broken Tianhe, with the vitality soaring and plundering around. Countless stars are broken and recombined in Ding Yi''s boxing, changing a lot.


    As Yuan song''s momentum waned, it was impossible to think about confrontation again.


    His face changed greatly and he wanted to avoid it, but he found that no matter how his figure flickered, he would always be covered by Ding Yi''s fist.


    "Huo" he can only bite his teeth, claw to fist, the third collision between the two sides.


    "Bang" cacha, the next moment he heard a crisp sound, a sharp pain in his paw.


    "Ah," Yuan song screamed.


    His palm hurt, but it didn''t break.


    Because his golden dress has been launched, if there is no golden dress, this punch will break his wrist.


    Boom, the fourth punch is the best in the world.


    "Come on, come on --" Yuan song laughed angrily and went up with his fist.


    Seeing Ding Yi''s fist hit him on the chest, he suddenly felt a shock in the void, and his golden clothes were shining. Ding Yi felt that his fist was wrapped by a stream of Xia Qi, just like a punch into the water.


    All the power is gone.


    "His clothes are great." Ding Yi''s heart moved.


    Yuan song''s golden thread immortal clothes are much more powerful than Ding Yi''s stone Demon Armor.


    Ding Yi hit with one punch, just like hitting in the water, which was impossible before.


    But he was quick, half turned and changed hands.


    Whoosh, the other hand slapped at Yuan song''s face.


    You have the aura of immortality in your body, but not in your face.


    Ding Yi thought that his golden thread immortal clothes, like his own stone Demon Armor, only protect his body but not his face.


    But I didn''t expect that Yuan Songgang had just been hit in the face by him because he didn''t launch Jinzou Xianyi. This time, it has been launched. The haze of Jinzou Xianyi can protect yuan song, just like Ding Yi''s defense against heaven and earth.


    When Ding Yi slapped yuan song ten centimeters in front of his face, it was like pulling a transparent and invisible barrier and immediately rebounded back.


    "Ha ha ha." Yuan song laughs. When Ding Yi is stunned, he steps forward and bangs his fingers at Ding Yi''s heart.

 Chapter 1625

    Yuan song''s golden thread immortal clothes are powerful. Wearing them is tantamount to endless use of "boundless saints".


    Ding Yi''s group of saints is boundless. It will not take long to waste immortal Qi.


    As soon as Yuan song''s magic weapon is launched, it means that he will always be a saint.


    Ding Yi didn''t hurt him with one punch and one slap in a row.


    On the contrary, he called it potential.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi not only has a strong body, but also has Fu Lu to protect his body. Bang, there is a loud noise in both sides'' bodies, and at the same time, he is shocked and flies back.


    "It turns out that you have shengpin Runlu. No wonder you are so arrogant." Yuan song grinned and changed his moves again.


    This time, he learned to be smart. He didn''t have to use his paws. Boom, hit him with one punch.


    As soon as "Tai Hao Sheng Tian Yuan Yi Qi Gong" was launched, the Taigu immortal appeared again behind him. His fist power was surging like a huge wave.


    On the side, the three demon kings watched the two immortals fight, and their momentum was no less than that of the two holy immortals. They were all secretly admired and surprised.


    They look at each other and communicate with each other.


    "These two mysterious immortals are the peerless geniuses who can surpass the level to kill the holy immortals. Today, they can be regarded as masters vs geniuses. They are opponents."


    "It''s not good to lose that one. If Ding loses, he will die, but if yuan loses, what shall we do? Do you want to help him? "


    "Don''t move around without authorization. Even yuan song, surnamed Ding, dares to fight. I don''t think it''s small. Don''t be in a hurry to stand in line."


    "You think too much. Yuan song has the clothes of golden thread. Who can hurt him except the Immortal King? No matter how many Fu records his surname is Ding, no matter how strong the immortal spirit is, if he can''t break the clothes of golden thread, he still has to lose."


    The crowd nodded in secret.


    At this time, Ding Yi and Yuan song met each other. Bang bang, you come and I go, a big fight, in the twinkling of an eye, they fought for dozens of rounds.


    Yuan song had "Tai Hao Sheng Tian Yuan Yi Qi Gong" and golden thread immortal clothes, which made the attack and defense balanced, not urgent and not slow.


    Ding Yi dealt with it with Tongtian Shenquan, basically attacking more and defending less, but he couldn''t break yuan song''s defense.


    Both sides have their own characteristics, but on the whole, Yuan song is shining, because he is protected by golden thread fairy clothes.


    If Ding Yi can''t break his defense one day and one night, it''s still useless.


    "Ding Yi, why don''t you use magic weapon? This guy''s clothes are too fierce. If you fight empty handed, I''m afraid you can''t hurt him for ten thousand years. " At this time, God Wu spoke.


    "No hurry." Ding Yi is also thinking, to break each other''s defense, of course, is to use Wang Pinxian.


    Now he has the gold seal of overlord and the seven kill sword in his hand. Anything can break his defense.


    It''s just that the most fierce "brutality" in the seven kill sword doesn''t listen to the command.


    Otherwise, it would be enough to cut him into hundreds of pieces.


    Now the question is, do you want to kill him or not?


    Ding Yi is not thinking about defeating him, but whether to kill him or not?


    This man is different from ordinary Xianjun''s son. This is the son of Taihao Xianjun.


    Taihao Xianjun is in charge of jiuchongtian in Tianting, and even Taihao Tiangong is in his charge. He is an absolute powerful group in Tianting.


    If it wasn''t for his position, he could not be the Immortal Emperor. His chance to be the Immortal Emperor is greater than that of Lei Zun.


    Yes, there are rules in heaven. The Immortal King of Taihao can be hereditary, so he can''t be an Immortal Emperor.


    But for this rule, after the disappearance of Xiandi, Taihao Xianjun would be the first one to succeed him.


    It is certainly not wise to offend such an enemy.


    To deal with Lei Zun, Tai Hao is also the counterpart of the cage.


    "It''s said that Taihao Xianjun in this world is also a man of benevolence. His son''s failure does not mean his father''s failure. If you don''t want to offend him, don''t kill yuan song. Teach him a lesson. It should be OK." Heaven knows Ding Yi''s mind and gives him advice.


    "Well, I''ll give him a chance." Ding Yi and Tian Tian Wu reach an agreement.


    "Yuan song, originally you provoked me, I should have killed you, but in the face of your father Tai Hao Xianjun, I decided to give you a chance, let you kneel outside the ice mall, kneel for a day and a night, and repent your life."


    "What?" Yuan song and the three demon kings spit blood.


    In particular, when the three demon kings heard Ding Yi say that in the face of Tai Hao Xianjun, they thought Ding Yi was going to give up and surrender. Who knew that when the tone changed, they wanted to make yuan song kneel down.


    Yuan song is almost angry back to go, let me kneel down? How dare you make me kneel? Do you have the ability?


    Just at this time, he saw Ding Yi blow out again. But when the blow reached half way, the lightning cloud wings suddenly appeared behind Ding Yi and flashed behind yuan song.


    "Well, it''s useful after me? My golden dress is perfect. " Yuan song sneers and turns around slowly without paying attention to Ding Yi.


    He wore this dress. No one in the world could hurt him except Xianjun and wangpin Xianqi.


    But just then, Ding Yi''s mighty fist suddenly changed into a palm.


    Brush, Ding Yi palm shine, a golden Rune video lightning to him.


    "What symbol is this?" Yuan song and the three demon kings all saw it, and they all jumped in their hearts.


    But yuan song wanted to break his head, but he didn''t realize that there was any Fu record that could hurt him. Was it the Immortal King Fu?


    No, it''s just a hallmark.


    Good guy, a holy rune is worth millions of the best immortal crystal. It''s a big deal to fight like this.


    In shock, the three demon kings saw this Fu Lu Ba and Yuan song stick together.


    Brush, at the same time, all over the sky of Xia Qi flash and No.


    The golden thread fairy clothes are darkened in a flash.


    "Tianzun Fengbao Fu" Yuan song responded at this time and exclaimed in astonishment.


    Ding Yi''s Tianzun Baofu had even been sealed for a few seconds on Wang Pinxian''s utensils such as "brutality", not to mention his shengpinxian''s utensils.


    This time, Yuan song''s golden thread fairy clothes lost their effect in half a minute, the luster on them was dim, the haze disappeared, and all the defense disappeared.


    "Not good." Frightened and frightened, Yuan song looked up for the gate and tried to escape.


    Yes, he knew that Jinzou Xianyi was useless in half a minute, but he couldn''t beat Ding Yi just now.


    Only when he gets outside, he can make Ding Yi unable to catch up with him. The hall space is too small, and Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings must have the upper hand.


    But it was too late for him to escape.


    Ding Yi, the "overlord of a thousand troops", once again made a fist. The strength of this fist was greater than that of all the previous fists combined. His boxing skills were shining. His boxing was like a dragon, and thousands of troops were galloping.


    Yuan song could not shake off Ding Yi''s fist, so he had to bite his teeth and exhale.


    "Tai Hao Sheng Tian Yuan Yi Qi Gong" double fists work magic power, and forcefully collide with Ding Yi across the air.


    "Boom" this time, there is no protection of Jinzou immortal clothes. Yuan song only feels pain from head to foot. His clothes are all broken, and the immortal spirit of body protection is disintegrating.


    "Ah ah --" Yuan song cried in pain, and his body flew uncontrollably.


    As soon as he reached mid air, he saw that Ding Yi had an extra hand out of thin air behind him.


    "Hands of sin"


    Bang, grab and pull on Yuan song.


    Chi La, Yuan song body suddenly cold.


    When he is in mid air, Ding Yi deprives him of his golden clothes.


    "Beast." He fell down in shock and anger, and plopped down. When he fell to the ground, he had almost no clothes on his whole body.


    At this time, Ding Yi stepped on, his palm like the wheel of the sun and the moon, falling down in the air, his five fingers like a huge peak, banging down on Yuan song''s head.


    This time, Yuan song was completely finished. Bang, his whole face was crushed to the ground, his body couldn''t move, and his forehead was leaning against the cold ground.


    There was a shame that had never been felt before.


    At this moment, Yuan song would rather die himself.


    "Ah -- ah -- kill me --" Yuan song cried bitterly.


    No one dares to be disrespectful to him since he was a child. The injury he suffered today is something he has never experienced in his life.


    "That''s it?" The three demon kings stood on the side, dumbfounded.


    Originally, the three were still discussing whether to help yuan song if he failed.


    But Ding Yi just said that he would not kill yuan song, and the three immediately hesitated.


    If Ding Yi doesn''t kill yuan song, they don''t need to.


    I just didn''t expect Ding Yi to win so quickly and easily, which makes them a little scared and dare not make moves casually.


    "Said not to kill you, I want to give Tai Hao Xian Jun face." Ding Yi stepped on Yuan song''s head with one foot and trampled him on the ground, trampling on his dignity wantonly.


    "Tai Hao Xianjun is famous for his benevolence. Your son is arrogant and makes trouble everywhere. He wants to kill me even if he grabs my magic core. I''ll teach you a lesson for Xianjun today. You kneel outside for a day and a night and reflect on yourself carefully. Don''t do anything stupid that will damage Xianjun''s reputation in the future."


    As Ding Yi said, he reached out and took yuan song''s storage ring.


    The three demon kings fainted. Ding Yi beat people, and even yuan song''s property was robbed.


    The demon crystal loess is also with Yuan song. Isn''t it robbed by Ding Yi?

 Chapter 1626

    The three wanted to stand up and say a few words, but Ding Yi just said it was OK.


    It was yuan song who robbed other people''s things first. It was rumored that Ding Yi was right.


    If the three demon kings make another move, will they not help tyranny.


    When they were depressed, they saw Ding Yi reach out and pick up the cursing yuan song.


    All the way to the outside.


    There are many demons and people outside the exchange. Some people immediately recognize yuan song and point out one after another.


    "Isn''t that the special envoy of heaven? How did you get carried out? "


    "Is Xuanxian from heaven? It''s not high. "


    "You know what? He''s a big man in heaven. Two days ago, I saw a member of heaven guard escorting him."


    "Beaten like this? What face all have no, that person is very big courage, even the person of heaven also dares to beat


    "When the imperial guard comes back, this man will have good fruit to eat."


    There was a lot of discussion. Yuan song shut up, his face was red, and his heart was dead.


    I made a fool of myself today. Even if I kill Ding Yi in the future, I can''t lift my head.


    "Xing Qisha, have you come back? Come back quickly. Take your Qisha sword and kill this little beast for me." Yuan song screamed in his heart.


    But he certainly didn''t know that Xing Qisha could never come back.


    In his endless anger and shame.


    Ding Yi takes yuan song to the outside, bangs him to the entrance of the mall, and pastes two runes on him.


    Yuan song knelt shamefully outside, unable to move. His face turned red. He couldn''t die immediately.


    "Ding, you will regret it. You will regret it." He cried madly.


    "If you talk hard again, I''ll smack you in the face." Ding Yi sneers.


    Yuan songdun did not dare to speak, save the self humiliation.


    Just as Ding Yi keeps yuan song outside, the three demon kings inside are also quarreling fiercely.


    "How to do, the demon crystal loess is on Yuan song, and now it''s also robbed by the surname Ding."


    "Yuan song was insulted so much that if we didn''t do anything, we would be angry with him. By that time, our life in the Arctic city would not be easy."


    "What are you afraid of? He didn''t let us do it again. Besides, Taihao immortal is famous for his benevolence. As long as Ding doesn''t kill yuan song, he won''t blame us."


    "I think it''s better to save it."


    "Don''t worry. We''ve offended yuan song. We shouldn''t offend Ding any more."


    If they want to make a move, just before Yuan song was defeated, it would be good to make a move. Now yuan song has lost his face. It''s useless to save him again.


    On the contrary, Yuan song was more cruel to them.


    So after a quarrel, they finally settled down.


    At this time, Ding Yi swaggered back.


    Ding Yi holds yuan song''s storage ring in his hand.


    As soon as he swept away, he immediately found his own magic core and saw a pile of Yuan song''s things, Xianjing.


    As the son of Tai Hao Xianjun, Yuan song has a lot of wealth. All kinds of things are worth tens of millions of high-quality Xianjing.


    However, there are not many high-grade fairy crystals, only tens of thousands of best and hundreds of King''s products.


    This is the third time that Ding Yi has seen Wang pin on people below Xianjun.


    Before he killed Xing Qisha and WAN Zhenjun, he found hundreds of Wang pinxianjing in the storage space of Xing Qisha and WAN Zhenjun.


    Both of them are members of the Imperial Guard. The total number of Wang pin Xian Jing is not as much as Yuan song.


    It can be seen that Yuan song, the son of Taihao Xianjun, has a higher starting point than most people.


    "What about Yaojing loess?" Ding Yi looked for it for a while but didn''t find it.


    "In a box." Cold Lion King depressed way.


    Thought, you give it back to me quickly.


    Ding Yi immediately found a box and took it out: "is it this?"


    "Exactly." The three demon kings nodded.


    In the heart also in strange, you a Xuan fairy, also is the human race, want this demon crystal loess to do.


    Ding Yi takes it in his hand and looks at it. It''s very light. Even if the box is less than two Jin, there''s not much to see.


    Of course, he directly lost to the diamond platform, and then took out the 100000 year old magic core.


    Whoosh, throw it to the king of cold lion.


    "King Han lion, I''ll trade this one hundred thousand demon cores for your demon crystal loess."


    "This --" the king of the cold lion was ecstatic, and the three demon kings looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    You know, now that Ding Yi has won, even if he doesn''t give it to King Han Shi, the three demon kings can''t blame him.


    What a surprise.


    King Han Shi had some opinions on Ding Yi. He beat yuan song to death in front of them. Now he gets the magic core and makes a big difference to Ding Yi.


    "You are very kind, Mr. Ding." The king of the cold lion laughed.


    "Mr. Ding, the auction is about to start. It''s better to go out and have a look. What''s good?" The other two kings also came to make friends.


    "Well, go out and have a look first." Accompanied by King Han Shi, Ding Yi left the room and returned to the auction center.


    Zhao zhen''er and Xiao Lan are waiting for him in the box. It''s also a big surprise to see King Han Shi personally send Ding Yi back.


    "Miss Zhao, Mr. Ding, sit down. I''ll go down first. If you have something to do, please call me." The attitude of the king of the cold lion shocked Zhao zhen''er even more.


    When they came, the king of the cold lion still looked at Zhao zhen''er''s face and received Ding Yi. Now, the king of the cold lion has regarded Ding Yi as a more distinguished guest.


    Zhao zhen''er has been in the box. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside. She thinks that Ding Yi has a special background, so King Han Shi is so polite.


    "Mr. Ding, the auction is about to begin. Do you have any plans to buy anything?" Zhao zhen''er asked tentatively.


    "I haven''t thought of it yet. Let''s see." Ding Yi''s careless way.


    Zhao zhen''er hears that this guy is rich, and he doesn''t lack many things. She suddenly feels that Ding Yi is very strong.


    When they spoke, Xiao Lan jumped up with joy: "it''s on, it''s on."


    When a bell rings on the platform below, the noise around slowly calms down, and the monthly shooting of Arctic city officially begins.


    In fact, Ding Yi is not interested in the auction, and he has nothing to buy. At this time, he is sitting on the surface, and shennian is looking at the golden thread fairy clothes in Jingang Taichung.


    This dress is a bit like Ding Yi''s peerless gun.


    They have been enlightened, so after being inspired, they can release their vitality and form a barrier. The magic weapons below Xianjun and Wang Pinxian can''t be attacked.


    If Ding Yi didn''t happen to have a talisman, he couldn''t have taken away this dress.


    And he can only seal it for less than half a minute. Now he is thrown on the diamond platform. This dress swishes and turns into a piece the size of a slap. He lies quietly on the ground, motionless, obviously resisting Ding Yi.


    This dress has yuan song''s will. Generally speaking, it is difficult to erase the will of the original owner on the magic weapon without killing the owner.


    "I know you can hear me. Would you like to surrender me?" Ding Yi communicates with him at this time.


    The golden thread fairy clothes still didn''t move. It was really like a piece of clothes.


    Ding Yi smiles. Although this magic weapon is a little smart, it is as easy to cheat as a child of one or two years old.


    "Well, if you won''t, don''t blame me for being rude." Ding Yi''s mind moved.


    Hum, hum, bang, a huge thing fell in front of the golden dress.


    If the clothes have eyes, you can see it immediately. It''s a big gold box.


    As Ding Yi opens his sword box.


    Zheng, a cold flash out of the air, swish, swish, in mid air to turn a few circles, murderous.


    This cold light is just the cruelty.


    Ding Yi now has a sword box in his hand. He can put away the seven kill sword.


    But among the seven swords, only the cruelty still refuses to accept.


    As soon as the sword box opened, cruelty flew out.


    He turns around a few times in the air and seems to want to find Ding Yi and kill him.


    But after a few laps, I didn''t find anything. Suddenly, I slowed down and circled slowly in the air.


    At this time, the witch fairy clothes suddenly saw the cruelty, and immediately trembled a little.


    When it''s in, it''s probably trembling in its heart, and there''s no fluctuation on the surface.


    But the clothes on the ground like alive, slowly moving.


    No matter how strong the golden thread immortal clothes are, they are no better than Wang Pinxian''s utensils. If you want to cut them down, you can absolutely tear them to pieces.


    Hum, at this time, cruelty also found the existence of Jinzou immortal clothes. Whoosh, he made a light sound and flew to the ground in a flash.


    The blade is suspended in the air, less than half a meter away from the golden thread fairy clothes.


    The golden thread fairy clothes were scared to move.


    Two magic weapons are like two people, big eyes and small eyes, you look at me, I look at you.


    If they are human, they must have been communicating at this time.


    "Cruel, aren''t you very powerful? This dress is my magic weapon. If you have the ability, you can cut it into 100 pieces." At this time, Ding Yi''s voice came into the diamond platform.


    Hiss, golden thread fairy clothes must be scared to take a breath of air conditioning.


    If it were a human, I don''t know how many times it would greet Ding Yi''s family.


    It looked up and saw that it was humming, the cruel sword was shaking, and the murderous Qi in the sword Qi was overwhelming.


    Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, the golden thread fairy clothes all seem to hear the deafening cry to kill.


    "Jiangjiang" golden thread fairy clothes have no backbone. As soon as they see that they are going to be chopped up, they immediately shout to surrender.


    But he can''t speak, and he can''t send out ideas, but fortunately he is changing.


    Brush, on the ground of the witch fairy clothes suddenly become a piece of white cloth.


    Surrender with the white flag? Ding Yi laughs.


    Zheng, at the same time, a flash of cold light, the cruelty has been stabbed like electricity.


    Fortunately, it''s in Ding Yi''s magic weapon. His mind moves. When he cuts with a cruel sword on the ground, he is rebounded.


    Ding Yi has already taken the clothes to other places in advance.


    Finally, Ding Yi was overjoyed, and then a stream of ideas went deep into the golden thread fairy clothes, and began to erase yuan song''s will, so that he could successfully get this magic weapon.

 Chapter 1627

    "Wow, miss, if there is any mistake, this kind of thing will also be put up for auction."


    Just as Ding Yi succeeded in making the Jinzou immortal clothing festival his own, Xiao Lan on the side screamed.


    He slowly opened his eyes and found that the two women on the side were paying attention to the stage.


    One of the women on the stage was a person Ding Yi knew.


    The banshee is the apprentice of King Han lion, and now she is an auctioneer.


    She has a good figure and a soft voice, holding a big plate and showing it around.


    Everyone''s mind is scanning the plate.


    There are a lot of broken furs on the plate. These furs are very old and mysterious.


    "This is the treasure that king Chidiao found in a dilapidated ancient city in fairyland hundreds of years ago. That ancient city used to be the residence of the barbarian army. We all know that during the battle of fairyland, the barbarians invaded fairyland, and the barbarians were invincible. If the sage didn''t kill the barbarian chief, the fairyland would be conquered by the barbarians."


    "The barbarians have totem and drum. These furs are the drum faces of the barbarians'' drum. Although they are dilapidated, they still have mysterious power. They can not only be used to make magic weapons, but also guide you to the ancient city to trace the history of the barbarians. The king of red carving is willing to give up his love. The starting price is ten thousand high-quality fairy crystals."


    "Cut --" the auctioneer said, and there was a hiss below.


    "Red carving is poor and crazy. This one is also used to cheat money." Some people below are not afraid of the demon king, so they just yell at him.


    "Ha ha ha." There was laughter in the crowd.


    "The ten most powerful totems of the barbarians are. After they were defeated in the war that year, they were taken away by the heaven court and made into the pillars of the hall outside the heaven palace of Taihao in the heaven court, as well as the magic weapon of fart."


    "There were thousands and hundreds of thousands of these drums in those years. My family and my grandfather picked up one side on the battlefield on the spot. It''s still complete. How dare you sell these broken drums for money?" This is a big tiger demon. His grandfather was the mount of an immortal king in the fairyland.


    Later, the immortal king died in battle, and his grandfather also fled back. He was very old, and he was not afraid of the three demon kings.


    "I know that the ancient city you mentioned was a base camp with 50 million soldiers. After such a long time, I don''t know how many people have explored it. Even if the excrement of the barbarians has been robbed, there are valuable things."


    "Last year, I went to the ancient city to search for Mao''s history. It''s a dilapidated place with nothing valuable."


    The following quarrel, all kinds of abuse, feel this sell expensive.


    Ding Yi was stunned. To be honest, although he had just killed hundreds of Xuanxian, Shengxian and robbed many Xianjing, he also felt that the top ten thousand Xianjing were expensive.


    Because there are few high-level fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland.


    The Terrans all feel that there are few high-level immortal crystals. The demon tribe is the main one here. Of course, it''s more precious.


    "If you want to be a top-grade one." At this time, there are people below.


    "It''s toto." The crowd roared.


    "I want to study the history of barbarians." The man''s serious way is still personal.


    "Sorry, the king of red carving wants the best fairy crystal, not the best." The auctioneer grinned bitterly.


    Ding Yi shook his head slightly, not interested.


    "Ding Yi, why don''t you take a picture." All of a sudden, Wu began to talk.


    "Ah, this thing? How about a broken drum? " Ding Yi also dealt with barbarians in the world, and had a totem, which he gave away when he finally flew to the fairyland.


    He has a little knowledge of barbarians.


    After the barbarians were defeated in fairyland, some of them were said to return to the barbarian world, some were said to be demoted to the mortal world, and most of the ten totems were sent to heaven.


    The most precious magic weapon is in heaven.


    Should this drum be valuable.


    As for the pursuit of barbarian history, who is interested.


    "Barbarians, also known as uncivilized savages, first believed in fire, and the first totem was also Fire Totem."


    "This fire, called wildfire, is the earliest fire between heaven and earth, just like the first fire of the dragon clan."


    "But I don''t know whether wildfire is ahead or the beginning of fire."


    This is the same as the chicken or the egg. Some people say that the first fire is the wild fire. Some people say that the first fire is the wild fire.


    But there are five elements in the wildfire.


    "Oh." Well, Ding Yi was interested in the broken drum when he heard Wu say so.


    "No one''s shooting? I''ll count three. No one''s going to change it." When the auctioneer saw that no one wanted the drum skin, he was a little disappointed.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. When she counts to one or two.


    "Ten thousand."


    "Ten thousand."


    Ding Yi and the people in the box next door bid almost at the same time.


    "Wow," she scratched.


    Just now everyone felt that the broken drum was worthless, but they didn''t expect to bid at the same time at the last moment.


    Zhao zhen''er also looks at Ding Yi strangely, did not expect that he would bid.


    Just at this time, Hu, the next box was swept by an idea of hegemony, as if to see who was bidding.


    But this box has a forbidden array, just to protect privacy. People in the box can see outside, but they can''t see inside.


    "Hum" there was a lot of cold hum in the corridor.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, two bosses." Below the auctioneer wry smile: "who bid first, who counts, the boss behind if you want, will increase the price."


    Ding Yi and the people next door bid almost at the same time, unable to tell who was first and who was second.


    However, Ding Yi''s favorite auction is to bid again without hesitation.


    "A hundred thousand."


    "Boom" a burst of alarm, many people have turned to see upstairs, there are people trying to come in, are blocked outside.


    The auctioneer downstairs was also stunned.


    Generally, things that start from 10000 are added to 1000 or 100, but Ding Yi is good. If you add them directly to 100000, it''s obviously a second away from others.


    For fear that Ding Yi didn''t know the rules, she hurriedly said, "it''s the best fairy crystal, not the best."


    This is to remind Ding Yi that our offer is the best one.


    "Of course I''m talking about the best." Ding Yi is very heroic.


    He has just killed hundreds of Saint immortals and Xuan immortals. In the later stage, people of this level are all of the best and the best.


    So Ding Yigang picked at least more than one million, plus he just robbed yuan song''s storage space.


    Of course, if you take a few of his holy runes and sell them, he will be rich immediately.


    At this time, there was a brief silence on the scene, and the people next door were probably scared by Ding Yi''s offer.


    It''s estimated that there are not many in the history of fairyland.


    "For the first time." The auctioneer below is in a hurry to sell it.


    "One hundred thousand." Just then, the next door spoke again.


    A thousand more next door.


    Woo, the audience below are all singing.


    Such a price increase, of course, is very shameless, but it can be seen that the next door is very calm, there is no crazy increase.


    "Two hundred thousand." Ding Yi said again.


    "Wow" the crowd is very excited. In the auction house, many people like to watch this kind of scene even if they don''t buy things.


    Special direct bid second kill scene, which is the favorite of spectators.


    Zhao zhen''er was worried: "Mr. Ding, if you want to go to the ancient city, I can take you there. I know you. Don''t spend so much money on this old thing."


    "Nothing. Thank you, Miss Zhao. You know I''m a local tyrant." Ding Yi laughs.


    Zhao zhen''er is speechless. Before, she saw Ding Yi throw a lot of top-grade immortal tools. She is really rich.


    But rich people, it can''t be like this.


    There was another silence next door.


    The following auctioneer is not in a hurry, deliberately give him time to consider.


    Ten seconds later, the next door bid again.


    "Two hundred thousand and one thousand."


    "Half a million." Ding Yi directly doubled.


    "Hiss" auctioneer little banshee is a mouth, other people are pale and moved.


    "Crazy, this man is crazy. I have a complete drum at home. You can sell it for 400000." There are demon clan excited way below.


    "It''s not to ask, is it to raise the price on purpose?"


    "If he asks, can he get out of here?"


    "I have two in my family. I''ll sell you three hundred thousand and give you half a broken one." Another demon family, the holy way.


    Everyone thinks Ding Yi is crazy.


    Of course, Ding Yi is not crazy. He feels so cool.


    It''s like a local tyrant.


    That''s the way to buy things. It''s not my money anyway.


    After the 500000 bid, the next door was really killed, and there was a full silence for half a minute.


    The auctioneer below can only count down.


    "Five hundred thousand first time, five hundred thousand second time, five hundred thousand third time, deal."


    Bang, one shot.


    Ding Yi is complacent, but the box next door is full of murderous air, and even the demons below feel it deeply.

 Chapter 1628

    "Who is that box? It''s a strong intention to kill."


    "I don''t know."


    "I know. I just saw someone go in. They are from the Ouyang family, the first family in Zhongzhou."


    "Of the Ouyang family? The elder sister of the Ouyang family is the second wife of Zhongzhou to yuanxianjun. In the later period of the seven holy immortals, she is the most powerful family in Zhongzhou. "


    "Arctic city is still within the scope of central state. I''m afraid it''s bad luck for anyone to compete with Ouyang family."


    "Bad luck, you didn''t see the people in the box. They just pushed the people from heaven outside?"


    "Who, the buyer? How do you know? "


    "I watched him push the people out of the sky and into the box."


    A lot of people are whispering or communicating with each other.


    At the same time, in the box next door, a handsome young man, with a sinister face, stood by the door, staring at the auction table below, but his eyes turned to the wall next door from time to time, as if he wanted to go through the wall and see who was next door.


    Behind him stood a middle-aged man, a little older.


    This young man is the young leader of Ouyang family, the first family in Zhongzhou.


    There are many young people in Ouyang family, including a lot of young masters and young children. For example, Zhao zhen''er next door is one of the young ladies of Zhao family.


    But those who can be called little masters are generally designated successors.


    Young master Ouyang was brought up by his aunt, who later married Zhiyuan Xianjun and was a second lady. She was very popular.


    Young master Ouyang went to Xianjun''s house when he was young. He also studied with several sons of Xianjun in Zhiyuan.


    In the middle of his Xuanxian period, he was transferred to the iron beast camp, which was the only Xuanxian period in the iron beast camp at that time.


    In the early stage of Ouyang''s promotion, he was transferred to the guard of Yuan Dynasty and was the close guard of Xianjun.


    Now, in the middle of the holy immortal period, Ouyang is the Deputy captain of the Zhiyuan guard, known as one of the ten strongest holy immortals in Zhongzhou.


    You know, Zhongzhou has a lot of holy immortals. He is the only mid-term genius who can squeeze into the strongest holy immortals.


    At this time, the most powerful genius saint in central state was in a rage, thinking about how to kill the bidder next door, but he couldn''t worry. I heard that there was someone in heaven, so it''s not easy to make trouble.


    Young master Ouyang was thinking. There was a knock on the door outside. Then an old man came in.


    In the later period, the old man''s realm was higher than that of young master Ouyang, but he was like a servant of young master Ouyang.


    "Well, have you found out?" Young master Ouyang''s cold way.


    "Young master, find out. There are three people next door. One is Zhao zhen''er of the Zhao family in Mingzhou, and the other is her maid Xiao Lan. The one who just bid, surnamed Ding, seems to be Ding Zheng. They are Zhao zhen''er''s friends from muzhou. They are all Xuanxian."


    "What? Just a fairy? It''s still the people of Mu Zhou who are so arrogant in our territory of Zhongzhou. " The middle-aged man behind young master Ouyang burst into a rage: "young master, let me go over and catch the man surnamed Ding. Let him kneel down in your face and beg for mercy --"


    "Don''t be reckless." The old man cried out.


    "Old black, what do you say?" The middle-aged man was also a saint. At this time, he was very dissatisfied: "this is our territory in Zhongzhou. Although muzhou is next door, we don''t need to give him face. Even if he is the son of baimuxianjun in muzhou, we can take care of him."


    Young master Ouyang nodded and agreed. Although he was not the son of Xianjun, he was also a relative of Xianjun. He was afraid of Baimu Xianjun even though he was in the background of Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    "Little Lord, listen to me. A big event just happened below." The old man came slowly.


    After listening to him, young master Ouyang and middle-aged man''s face changed at the same time.


    "This boy actually pressed yuan song outside?" Both of them had faces that they couldn''t believe.


    "People outside don''t know yuan song. They only know that he belongs to Tianting, but I followed Zhiyuan Xianjun to Tianting and saw him from a distance."


    "This person is yuan song, no doubt, the city''s several demon king deliberately did not say, but also to protect yuan song''s face."


    "That kid is bold and dares to press yuan song outside. He is still kneeling there, and the three demon kings are not out there. They are not small enough to belittle the enemy."


    Young master Ouyang was silent. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t be better than yuan song''s background.


    He is the son of Taihao Xianjun. One Taihao Xianjun is worth at least five Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    "I don''t think so." The middle-aged man still refuses: "what''s the origin? Can Tianting be better than yuan song in terms of background? "


    "Lei Zun Xianjun and the descendants of Xianjun in Tianting will definitely not be against Yuan song."


    "There is no Immortal King surnamed Ding in heaven. In my opinion, this man is at most the nephew of 3000 immortal kings outside."


    "He may have had a conflict with Yuan song, but he didn''t dare to kill yuan song, so he kept yuan song out."


    "Tai Hao Xianjun is famous for his benevolence. As long as he doesn''t kill yuan song, he won''t be investigated afterwards. If it''s me, I dare to fight yuan song."


    "So it''s not uncommon to beat yuan song. Only those who dare to kill yuan song have a real background."


    As soon as the middle-aged man made an analysis, young master Ouyang immediately began to think that if it was Lao Tzu, Yuan song would dare to provoke me, and I would do the same.


    Of course, the middle-aged man didn''t think so before analyzing.


    At this time, the old man frowned: "but in the world of heaven, not many people dare to beat yuan song. They still humiliate him so much. There must be an Immortal King behind him."


    "You are not afraid of immortals." Young master Ouyang was a little arrogant at this time: "this is our territory. The two Tianting guards who were killed by Xing Qi a few days ago also wanted to be polite to us."


    "By the way, I remember yuan song and them together. Why aren''t they here?"


    "These two people are here, and Yuan song won''t be pressed on the ground by Ding. In the later period of Xuanxian''s reign, you can beat him to death."


    "It''s a real waste. I''m an immortal and my son is an immortal." Young master Ouyang despised yuan song.


    "Young master, I have a way to get revenge without rushing ahead." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Tell me."


    "Let''s go down and save yuan song. When we don''t know that he is the son of Tai Hao Xianjun, the boy will surely be grateful. Then we''ll find the bad luck of Ding and let yuan song take the lead. If Ding wants to get revenge, he must find yuan song first."


    "Good idea." Young master Ouyang is very happy.


    The old sage sighed in secret.


    This time I came out to buy things. Isn''t that another way to offend people.


    But fortunately, Cai Xuanxian, who was surnamed Ding, hoped that he would not resist honestly and let the young master slap him in the face. Otherwise, it would be bad for him to fight and cause death.


    At present, the three people look at each other. No matter the auction continues, they quickly go downstairs.


    In the middle of the walk, the old man lowered his head and whispered a few words to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man understood with a smile and turned away.


    The old man and young master Ouyang continued to go out to the outside of the trading city. Sure enough, they saw a circle of people watching and pointing.


    Pushing away from the crowd, Yuan song''s face turned red, kneeling on the spot, his teeth clenched and his mouth bleeding.


    "What are you looking at? When you see someone trapped, you don''t help, but you are still watching." Young master Ouyang came forward with all his strength.


    Yuan song is cursing and swearing in silence. He has made a secret that he wants to kill Ding Yi and avenge today.


    Suddenly I heard the voice of young master Ouyang and looked up.


    When he first came here a few days ago, he saw that Xing Qisha had a few words with this man. He knew that this man should have some origin.


    "I seem to have seen you there. Yes, last time you came with brother Xing Qisha." Young master Ouyang pretended not to know him.


    Yuan song secretly likes not to lose his father''s face. At least others don''t know that he is Xianjun''s son.


    "Brother, please send a message for me --" Yuan song wanted to say that he wanted to send a message for me. I wanted to invite Xing Qisha and WAN Zhenjun to avenge me, but after a second thought, all his things were taken away by Ding Yi.


    His signaling rune is not around.


    "Brother, are you recorded in the next Rune? Let me see if I can solve it Young master Ouyang, take a few steps forward.


    Yuan songdun ecstatic: "thank you, thank you, you helped me, I will not forget you."


    There were many onlookers just now, and no one helped. Now he finally saw hope.


    "You''re welcome. I should have met brother Xing." Ouyang young master said, with a sweep of his mind, he immediately found that Yuan song had been pasted with three runes.


    Three top grade runes.


    This kind of Fu record can only suppress Xuanxian. There are so many people around who don''t want to make trouble.


    "Little Lord, I''ll come first." The old man at the back was afraid that young master Ouyang would be disadvantageous and took the initiative to step forward.


    "Well, be careful not to hurt this brother." Young master Ouyang said on purpose.


    Yuan song was even more moved.

 Chapter 1629

    The old man''s mind covered yuan song''s body, and he was secretly surprised.


    There are many ways to practice talisman in fairyland, but few can reach the master level.


    The other side takes three pieces of top quality Fu records, which is definitely a master of practicing Fu.


    "Be careful, little brother." The old man should not know him. With a wave of his hand, a soft wind swept yuan song''s back.


    Yuan song felt his body softened, and his three Fu records were broken one after another.


    "I don''t think so." Yuan song jumped up from the ground in ecstasy and anger.


    At first, he scolded and immediately came back to himself: "thank you for your help. I''m very grateful to you. Please give me your name."


    "Oh, it''s not worth mentioning. I''m Ouyang Ping. By the way, where''s your friend brother Xing?"


    "Xing Qisha has something to do outside. He hasn''t come back yet. I''m so anxious."


    "Oh." Young master Ouyang smiles and takes out a storage bag: "I think you''ve been robbed, brother. Take this idea first and go to brother Xing quickly."


    Yuan song was deeply moved by the heat of his eyes.


    In the past, who cares about this little money, but now, young master Ouyang really gives him carbon in the snow.


    He nodded deeply. After taking the bag, he held young master Ouyang''s hand tightly: "brother Ouyang, I have something urgent now. When I''m finished, I''ll meet you. By the way, brother Ouyang is from there?"


    "I''m from the Ouyang family in xiazhongzhou. I''m not in a hurry. You should deal with it first."


    "Well, I remember." Yuan song just wants to get revenge and find Xing Qisha and others as soon as possible.


    Just want to turn and leave.


    "Little Lord --" someone screamed and ran out of it.


    Everyone looked back and saw that it was young master Ouyang''s middle-aged follower.


    He came running in a rage, and his expression was very angry.


    "What''s the matter, old Zhu? What happened? " Young master Ouyang asked intentionally.


    "That kid is too much. He offered 500000 yuan to kill. I''ll talk to him well. He said that it doesn''t matter how much money he has. He said that we should not buy if we are poor. It''s too embarrassing to cheat others. I really want to smoke him."


    "Oh, forget it. It''s just a broken drum. There''s nothing to contend with." Young master Ouyang is generous.


    "It''s not like that. The price of the broken drum was 10000 yuan. He increased the price to 100000 yuan, then 200000 yuan, 500000 yuan. I think the money is so great. I think he robbed all his money."


    "It''s very unreasonable. If it wasn''t for your words, I''d like to smoke him."


    "There are too many such boring people. Forget it." Young master Ouyang is like a good man.


    Yuan song''s heart moved when he heard that, especially the sentence he snatched, it hurt his heart.


    It seems that Laozi has brought hundreds of thousands of polar crystals.


    It can''t be Ding.


    "Do you recognize the man who robbed you at the auction?"


    "I don''t know." All three shook their heads.


    "What''s your last name, do you know?"


    "It''s like Ding."


    "Dog thing, this is the guy." Yuan song was furious.


    He quickly talked about his gratitude and resentment towards Ding Yi, but of course he didn''t say that he robbed Ding Yi''s things first. He only said that Ding Yi robbed his own things.


    Ouyang young master three people listen to, also is filled with righteous indignation.


    "There are such shameless people in the world."


    "Even your brother''s storage ring is robbed. No wonder the flowers don''t hurt."


    "Ouyang Ping, I always like to make friends, but I''m really angry today. Brother, if you say something, I''m willing to help you out and rob you of everything."


    Yuan song is very happy.


    Now he can''t find Xing Qisha, and other people refuse to help.


    He did not dare to say that he was the son of Tai Hao Xianjun. It was rare for him to have someone willing to help. Of course, he was happy.


    "Help me kill him." Yuan song almost screamed out: "three help me kill him, and when I go back, I will produce three pieces of holy immortal ware."


    "What?" This time, the three young masters of Ouyang were also startled.


    Yuan song, this is really a big deal.


    "Between brothers, talk about the benefits. Let''s go and find him together."


    "Go." Together, the four turned and walked to the trading city.


    Let''s talk about trading city.


    The following items are still on sale, and Ding Yi is playing with the broken fur in his hand.


    The fur is on both sides of the drum and is picked up after breaking.


    It''s full of mystery and ancient flavor, as well as familiar barbarian flavor. It''s really barbarian things.


    There is a light on the surface. In the words of the auctioneer, it can guide him to find the ancient city.


    How to guide? It''s a bit like a compass. As long as Ding Yi''s direction is right, the rune light on it will flash.


    Follow the direction and you will find the ancient city.


    Of course, the ancient city has existed in the fairyland for many years. I don''t know how many people have swept it. There is nothing good about it, and it''s long gone.


    Ding Yi and God Wu wanted to find the five elements in heaven and earth.


    The essence of fire in wildfire can compensate for Ding Yi''s five elements.


    It''s playing.


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside: "Ding, get out of here."


    Boom, then someone slapped the door heavily, suddenly, the whole trading city was shocked.


    Generally, trading places can''t do it. Terrans and Demons abide by it.


    No one thought that someone was having a sudden attack.


    The people downstairs looked at it one after another.


    "Not good." Zhao zhen''er in the room can see the outside, and suddenly looks pale: "this is the master of Ouyang family, the first family in Zhongzhou. They are all saints."


    Her voice did not fall, bang, is a heavy ring, the other party directly broke into the door, broke the ban here.


    The auction downstairs also stopped in a flash.


    "Young master Ouyang, never." The three demon kings came from three directions.


    "Three demon kings." At this time, the old man stepped in front of them and said faintly: "the man surnamed Ding robbed our auction goods and made wild remarks. We just want to teach him a lesson. We can borrow precious land and rest assured that our Ouyang family will pay ten times for the damaged things."


    Another middle-aged Saint grabs Ding Yi in the air.


    "Boy, if you don''t come out to die, get out."


    The man said that he would do it without giving Ding Yi time to react. He shot in the air and tore his black claws into the air. His breath oppressed Ding Yi''s head like a mountain. All of a sudden, the air around Ding Yijue became like steel and rolled over him. His clothes were swept up and hissed.


    But Ding Yi is better. Zhao zhen''er and Xiao Lan, who are standing beside him, both have changed their faces and can''t help retreating.


    If she doesn''t retreat, she will be swept by this wave of magic, but they are not as powerful as this middle-aged man, so they can only retreat.


    The three demon kings look at each other. They don''t come out to help Ding Yi. They are afraid that young master Ouyang will be humiliated again.


    How can yuan song say that he is also a member of heaven? I don''t know how many trillion Li He is from here, and how many years he came here once.


    Young master Ouyang is a native of Zhongzhou, which will be humiliated by Ding Yi. The three demon kings are also afraid to come to yuanxianjun.


    But it''s no use to say anything at this time. The middle-aged immortal has already made a direct move and caught Ding Yi in front of him with a lightning speed.


    Everyone saw that Ding Yi didn''t move, as if he was scared.


    "Boom" holy fairy a move boom in front of Ding Yi, the attack all over the sky as if hit a high wall.


    "Field? "Fu Lu?" The middle-aged saint was surprised.


    It turns out that Ding Yi''s strong resistance to heaven and earth has formed a wall of iron and steel, and has taken his move.


    Ding Yi didn''t move, which made him even more surprised.


    Because they are two levels apart.


    In his opinion, even if this move does not break Ding Yi''s defense, it can also make Ding Yi fly out.


    But Ding Yi did not move.


    "Is that all you can do? How dare the little holy fairy give me a hand? I''m looking for death. " Ding Yi said that half of the people at the scene were angry.


    You, you little Xuanxian, scold us little Shengxian?


    People who don''t know think you are immortal.


    The Immortal King may not dare to say such big words.


    Soon after that, just before the middle-aged immortal''s attack, Ding Yi took the lead in using his magic weapon.


    "Wow roar" the peerless gun roars like a dragon, like two dragons roaring out. When the long gun swings, it rolls and moves. In an instant, it is in front of the middle-aged immortal.


    "It''s a sacred artifact." The middle-aged saint was so frightened that he stepped back. At the same time, his body was shocked and a cold light broke through the air.


    As he retreated, he sacrificed a magic weapon.


    But his magic weapon is no more than the top grade immortal


    Brush, Ding Yi at this time behind the lightning cloud wings flash, as fast as lightning, saint in the narrow corridor retreat no matter how fast, not as lightning cloud wings.


    When the peerless gun hit the magic weapon of the saint, in everyone''s incredible expression, Puchi, a shot into the saint''s chest.


    When the peerless gun poked in, Ding Yi let go directly.


    Whoosh, the spear flew out with the body of the immortal, flew out of the corridor with a bang, flew outside, and finally flew to the auction table.


    The auctioneer at the auction table was scared out of the way.


    Boom, the spear pierced the holy Fairy Cave and put it on the auction table.


    His body was suspended in the air, his eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t believe staring at Ding Yi.


    "You --" a word you say, pounce, spit blood and die.

 Chapter 1630

    After the middle-aged immortal died, young master Ouyang was still stunned.


    Because it''s too fast.


    It took less than two seconds for middle-aged Sheng Xian to take the lead and to be stabbed to death by Ding Yi.


    Young master Ouyang is also working with Yuan song to discuss how Ding Yi should die. But in a flash, Ding Yi has been stabbed to death by a middle-aged immortal with a backhand shot.


    And it''s too ugly to die.


    Was a gun hanging on the high platform, hanging in the air, dead extremely ugly.


    It can be said that the faces of Ouyang aristocratic family were all lost clean at this moment.


    "Beast." At this time, the old man finally responded.


    His anger is inexhaustible. His anger attacks his heart. He didn''t expect that Ding Yi was so vicious.


    "You''re dead. You''re dead. You dare to kill our Ouyang family in Zhongzhou. I can''t save you. No one in the world can save you."


    He came step by step, Zheng, from behind him, a rainbow like light appeared, and then appeared in his hands.


    "It''s a sacred artifact." There was a sudden excitement in the crowd.


    This old man has a holy immortal.


    You know, many immortals don''t have Wang Pinxian utensils, only shengpinxian utensils.


    Ding Yi hasn''t met a few holy immortal wares up to now. There is only one red n generation like yuan song in the world.


    "Don''t fight any more, young master Ouyang. Peace is the most important thing." The three demon kings are excited.


    The old man took out a sacred artifact called "Zhutian hammer". It''s a very powerful magic weapon. If this hammer comes down, won''t it blow up all our exchanges.


    "Three demon kings, don''t say more. Today I must kill this villain. If anyone stops me again, I will be right." Young master Ouyang coldly interrupts the words of the three demon kings.


    Suddenly, the three demon kings were relatively speechless.


    "It''s lawless to rely on a holy artifact. Lao Hei, first break his legs and let him kneel outside for three days and three nights. Then twist down his head and hang it at the gate of Arctic state. I want to show everyone the sad end of those who are against our Ouyang family."


    "Yes, young master." The old man gave a grim smile and then turned to look at Yuan song.


    Yuan song is in shock. Looking at that peerless gun, he is shocked. He obviously recognizes this magic weapon, and he is probably thinking about the origin of Ding Yi''s fall.


    "Little brother, do you want him to break his left leg first or his right leg first?"


    The old man slowly grabs his hands, boom, casting day hammer is heavy and heavy, completely shows in front of him, strong holy breath everywhere, heaven and earth seem to fluctuate in the hammer.


    When you look at his sky hammer, you can see that this magic weapon is extremely powerful and powerful.


    "Break his left leg first, break his leg, thigh, one by one for me." When Yuan song heard the speech, he immediately laughed grimly.


    "OK, Ding Zheng, I''ll break your left leg first." The old man suddenly drank, and his breath was like a hammer. The man and the hammer moved forward at the same time. Immediately, the whole building was shaking, and the air was buzzing, like an earthquake and thunder.


    The sledgehammer hasn''t been swung up yet. It''s already so powerful. It''s going to take Ding Yi''s head.


    At this moment, the three demon kings were also afraid. They all thought that the strength of Lao hei and the sky hammer might not be his opponent.


    Zhao zhen''er at the edge has been scared to lose her face. I just hope Ding Yi can run away quickly.


    Just now, Ding Yi killed the middle-aged saint with the artifact, but the artifact was still nailed on the high platform and didn''t come back.


    She didn''t understand why Ding Yi didn''t take it back.


    Can an empty hand fight against a saint?


    There are three levels of difference between the later period of Xuanxian and the later period of Shengxian. In history, there are also people who can jump the level to kill, but they all have magic weapons or extremely powerful immortal skills. It''s impossible to fight empty handed.


    Just when everyone thought Ding Yi would die.


    But Ding Yi stepped back.


    Whoosh, he retreated to the original box and sat down on the sofa.


    Boom, the old man''s sky hammer swept the sky full of anger and rushed in. Except for the sofa Ding Yi was sitting on, all of them were broken.


    The whole room seems to be collapsing.


    "Bang" there was a loud noise in front of Ding Yi, and a huge sword box appeared.


    Brush, the sword box appeared, the scene essence flying, the next moment, bursts of murderous.


    "What is this?" Young master Ouyang''s eyes are green.


    The sword box is a rectangle, about two meters long and about one meter high.


    Ding Yi sits there, with his sword box in front of him like a low wall.


    There was almost no extra movement. As soon as the sword box was taken out, boom, and the sky casting hammer could break the breath of heaven and earth, it began to break up one after another.


    "What?" The old man had broken Ding Yi''s thigh with a fierce hammer.


    But when he saw Ding Yi''s sword box coming out in the middle of the hammering, he felt extreme fear and despair.


    The feeling of death came to me.


    He was so powerful that the sky hammer faintly trembled and frightened.


    "What''s the magic weapon? No, this is Wang Pinxian''s tool -- "


    No one expected that Ding Yi would dare to display Wang''s immortal tools in public now.


    I didn''t even think of it.


    But in Ding Yi''s words, with the seven kill sword, he can not be afraid of Xianjun.


    What else can''t be used?


    "Zheng" at this time, he gently patted the sword box, which flashed like a drawer.


    There are six magic swords of different sizes in it.


    "Seven kill sword" -- yuan song was the first to exclaim.


    This is really the seven kill sword that Xing Qisha wanted to take back before. He never thought that Ding Yi would have this sword.


    Do you? Is Xing Qisha also killed by Ding Yi?


    Yuan song felt hopeless for the first time.


    "No, let''s go." The old man''s hammer was almost to Ding Yi, but when he saw the sword box open, he was shocked.


    Just as he was about to retreat, he saw Ding Yi''s finger flick.


    Clank, there is a light sound in the sword box.


    The whole world suddenly turned black.


    The old man''s eyes were dark. He could see nothing and sweep nothing.


    The next moment he felt a pain in his neck.


    The handle of Zhutian hammer was still in his hands, but the hammer head fell to the ground like a piece of scrap iron.


    Time seems to have stopped.


    When he regained his sight, he was frightened to see that his sky hammer had been cut in half.


    Everyone was looking at his neck.


    He reached for his neck.


    My hands are full of blood.


    "Well," he tried to turn his head. He wanted to say to young master Ouyang, "run, young master."


    But the head hasn''t turned around yet, and the whole head falls to the ground.


    Whoosh, at this time, everyone saw a black sword in mid air, with bright red blood. After a turn, Zheng came back to the sword box.


    The six swords in the sword box made a stirring sound, which seemed to celebrate the killing of the enemy.


    Every sword is shining with blood color. They like to kill people. Killing is all they have.


    Ding Yi gently caresses the sword box, as if he is caressing his favorite beauty.


    The scene was dead.


    Young master Ouyang''s legs were shaking.


    He brought two masters, a saint, who was stabbed to death by Ding Yi.


    A saint was killed by Ding Yi.


    Two great masters add up, less than five seconds to be done by Ding Yi.


    He finally knows Ding Yi''s horror.


    Yuan song was too scared to speak.


    No one knows the seven kill sword better than him.


    This is the first weapon in heaven.


    The most brutal "brutality" has not yet appeared.


    That is the existence that can kill Xianjun.


    Why, why, why this magic weapon was obtained by this little beast, why.


    Yuan song has gone crazy.


    Fairyland all said seven kill in hand, the world I have.


    Who holds the seven kill sword saint, even Xianjun can kill in seconds.


    No wonder Ding Yi dares to sacrifice.


    He is not afraid of Xianjun now.


    In addition to the Xianjun who owns Wang Pinxian ware, other Xianjun are not Ding Yi''s rivals.


    You should know that more than 80% of the 3000 immortal kings in the fairyland do not have Wang Pinxian utensils.


    Of course, Yuan song did not know that Ding Yi had not yet accepted "cruelty.".


    I didn''t really control the seven kill sword.


    Gudong, at this time, the three demon kings looked at each other and swallowed their saliva.


    The eyes envied Ding Yi''s seven kill sword and were afraid.


    Young master Ouyang was too late to repent at this time. He wanted to turn around and run away, but he didn''t want to lose face.


    "I''ll give you both one chance, one chance." Ding Yixiao looks at young master Ouyang and Yuan song.


    "When I say three, you two will kneel down for me. If you don''t kneel down, my seven kill sword will kill you."


    Hiss, both faces are white.


    "You -- you -- you don''t think that the seven kill sword is invincible in the world --" young master Ouyang was ashamed and angry.


    With their Ouyang family''s status in Zhongzhou, how can they do such things? How can he look up and see people in the future.


    "One"


    Ding Yi had already counted.

 Chapter 1631

    The whole audience was scratching, and many people were thinking, is young master Ouyang fighting hard or kneeling in shame.


    "Two"


    Ding Yi''s hand is on the sword box, and he presses a dark green sword. The smell of smell is transmitted to the nose of young master Ouyang and Yuan song.


    When they smelled the smell, their legs became soft and their hearts trembled.


    "Putong" Yuan song clenched his teeth and took the lead in kneeling.


    To survive, I must survive and avenge all the humiliations of today.


    Yuan song had lost his face and knelt outside, so he gritted his teeth and knelt down again.


    In one day, he was forced to kneel twice, which can be said to be a great shame that he could not wipe away all his life, and a black spot that could never be wiped away.


    "Ding, you will regret it." Young master Ouyang yelled angrily.


    So people think that he wants to fight hard to keep the reputation of Ouyang family.


    "Putong" young master Ouyang also knelt down.


    "Cut" around the crowd a burst of hope.


    Young master Ouyang heard the boos all around him. His face turned red and he bowed his head.


    It''s a great shame. The first family in Zhongzhou City, the second Xianjun, the vice captain of Zhiyuan guard, who can roam around Zhongzhou, was forced to kneel down by an outsider.


    He would be angry to death. Intuitively, his heart was very stuffy at this time. He wanted to vomit blood and couldn''t vomit it. He would rather die.


    "When it''s over, young master Ouyang doesn''t dare to fight. He just kneels down. The prestige of the Ouyang family is lost."


    "That''s to say, kneeling without fighting is a great shame. It''s never been seen in the history of Zhongzhou city. It''s said that young master Ouyang is still the Deputy captain of Zhiyuan guard. Now, even the yuanguard and yuanxianjun have lost their faces?"


    "He should spell with the surname Ding. It''s too humiliating. Yuan Xianjun knows that he will be expelled. The Ouyang family may remove his name. He can''t lift his head all his life."


    "You don''t have low back pain when you stand and talk? It''s better to live a good life than to die. It''s better to be expelled or removed than to die. "


    "That''s it. It''s the seven kill sword. It''s the first weapon in heaven. No one can pick it up under the Immortal King. Young master Ouyang dares not to kneel down. He will be killed immediately."


    "Hum, you can die, but you can''t be insulted. If it''s me, I''d rather die in battle."


    "Cut."


    There were various comments among the crowd. Some people cherished Ouyang young master, while others despised him for kneeling without fighting.


    Young master Ouyang was ashamed and angry when he heard it.


    Live, I must live, today''s more humiliation, I also have to bear, one day, I will revenge today.


    In his heart, he kept swearing to comfort his heart, but he didn''t know. In the future, the gap between him and Ding Yi is growing, and the revenge is far away.


    Then Ding Yi put away his sword box and swaggered out into the corridor.


    First put away the broken casting hammer on the ground, and the young master Ouyang almost vomited blood and fainted.


    Although this magic weapon has been cut, Ding Yi can break down the materials in the future and make other holy immortal wares. Of course, it can''t be wasted.


    Then he came up to them.


    They knelt there, bowed their heads and said nothing, but they were all angry. They even wondered if they could kill Ding Yi and snatch all his wealth.


    But, two think, still dare not.


    Yuan song knew that Ding Yi''s strength was far above him, and it was impossible to attack him.


    The realm of young master Ouyang is the same as the middle-aged Saint just now.


    Ding Yigang stood in the same place and let the middle-aged Saint fight without moving. So young master Ouyang soon put the idea behind him.


    "You two listen to me clearly, I only say once, kneel for three days, kneel here for three days and three nights, and then you can go."


    "If you want to kneel for one minute less, don''t blame me for being merciless. Killing one is killing, killing ten is killing."


    "Xing Qi killed me all, not to mention you two."


    Hiss, Ding Yi''s words vibrate around again.


    Xing Qisha of Tianting guard was killed by Ding Yi?


    How dare this man even kill the Imperial Guard? Who else would he dare not kill?


    At this moment, young master Ouyang and Yuan song were really desperate.


    "Well, reflect on it. Not everyone will give you a chance." Ding Yi said and walked away.


    As soon as the three demon kings saw it, they quickly followed.


    This is the Immortal King of the future.


    Xuanxian has Wang Pinxian ware, which can be used, except for the future Xianjun, who can do it?


    "Mr. Ding, Mr. Ding." The three quickly stop Ding Yi.


    "What can I do for you three kings?"


    "Er, where is Mr. Ding going The king of the cold lion asked carefully.


    "I didn''t expect to wait for three days. I''ll go when they''re done kneeling."


    "---" the three demon kings are very depressed.


    "Mr. Ding, in fact, you have taught them both a lesson. I heard that the Zhiyuan guards are not far from here in Mingzhou city. I think it''s better to make the big thing small --" whispered king Chidiao.


    "If I didn''t have the seven kill sword, they might have killed me directly and didn''t even give me a chance." Ding Yi said quietly¡° This -- "the three demons were speechless.


    "I didn''t kill them to give you face. I don''t want you three demon kings and Arctic city to be involved."


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Ding." The three demon kings could only nod.


    "Don''t disturb me. I''ll rest for three days. When they kneel down and go, I''ll go too. You''ll let me know."


    With that, Ding Yi went back to his VIP room.


    He wants to stay here for a few days, also for training.


    Since he learned the Wuji skill, he killed people and captured them. His immortal spirit has been surging. It''s so cool.


    But no one''s killed them lately.


    There are many people in this city. He can''t kill people for no reason.


    And now he found that with his own realm higher and higher, the opponents behind will be stronger and stronger.


    In the future, if you can''t move, you''ll have to sacrifice Wang''s immortal utensils.


    But it is not good for Wang pin Xian to kill people.


    So he can''t completely rely on the magic wujigong.


    Later, facing all kinds of Immortal King level masters, they couldn''t fight without Wang Pinxian.


    Of course, Ding Yi can also hurt his opponent with Wang Pinxian''s weapon and then kill him himself.


    In a word, Ding Yi should start to get used to going back to his old life and practice with Xianjing whenever he has time, because not everyone can let him kill him every day. He can''t waste his time. He has to use every minute.


    After returning to the room, Ding Yi took the lead in taking out his top grade 54 level spirit gathering array.


    As soon as the "Ho" spirit gathering array was taken out, the voice of the crane spread everywhere, and the startled awns hovered around Ding Yi''s body.


    There are fifty-four startling lights, representing fifty-four pieces of top-grade immortal ware.


    Then Ding Yi takes out a piece of Wang Pinxian crystal.


    Recently, he spent more than 10000 yuan and robbed thousands of them. Before he came to Zhongzhou, he also gave some to the people around him, and he had more than 10000 Wang pinxianjing.


    This piece of Wang Pinxian crystal can produce ten thousand immortal Qi.


    Ordinary people can''t do it all day and night.


    Ding Yi didn''t want to practice before, but he knew how to spend time.


    Now he took a piece to his hand, and immediately felt a continuous stream of immortal Qi, which made people feel that this is not a piece of immortal crystal, but a small-scale immortal crystal mine.


    "It''s really wonderful. It''s a small piece with such a strong immortal spirit." Ding Yi murmurs to himself, holds it in the palm of his hand, eats a Chinese tonic pill which he has practiced. Boom, he begins to practice.


    With his operation, Wang pin''s immortal crystal in his hand seems to open the water valve, and it is like a waterfall descending and booming. A steady stream of immortal Qi is released, and then some of it enters Ding Yi''s body.


    At this time, Ding Yi remembered that there were more than 10000 immortal spirits in a piece of Wang pin immortal crystal.


    But all of us can only absorb 10000 of them.


    As time goes on, Ding Yi''s immortal spirit is also rising.


    One thousand, two thousand, three thousand, five thousand -- ten thousand.


    When Ding Yi successfully absorbed the spirit of ten thousand immortals, Ba, Wang pin''s immortal crystal in his hand, with a light sound, broke on the spot.


    Ding Yi stretched out his palm and blew it gently. The debris in his palm immediately drifted away with the wind.


    "Nearly 16000" Ding Yi opened his eyes in shock: "there are 16000 immortal spirits. Besides 10000 of Wang pin''s immortal spirits, there are nearly 6000 more?"


    This efficiency is so shocking that even Ding Yi himself is scared.


    "This is the top grade 54 spirit gathering array. You can get 154 immortal Qi with the lowest use of the top grade immortal crystal." God Wu is also calculating: "if you use the best immortal crystal, you may get 1540 immortal Qi. You use the king product, so you get 1540 immortal Qi. Plus the effect of your Chinese tonic pill, you get nearly 6000 extra immortal Qi."


    "I finally understand why the high-level spirit gathering array is so valuable and more precious than magic weapon."


    "I finally understand why everyone in heaven is a genius."


    Even a great devil like Wu was deeply shocked.

 Chapter 1632

    "The spirit gathering array is really hard to find all over the world. There are at least 100 pieces of Wang Pinxian''s utensils in the world, but it''s estimated that there won''t be more than five of the top grade 54 spirit gathering array in your hand."


    Ding Yi was moved by this. According to Wu, the spirit gathering array is more precious than Wang pin Xian''s utensils in a sense.


    Of course, if most people choose one from the other, they will definitely choose Wang Pinxian.


    No matter how precious the spirit gathering array is, it''s still up to people to cultivate it. With Wang Pinxian''s tools in hand, it can kill people everywhere. It''s much faster than the effect of spirit gathering array.


    "By the way, how long have I just used it?" Ding Yi used to practice with Xianjing. It took less than five minutes for inferior products, seven or eight minutes for intermediate products, less than ten minutes for top products, and less than 15 minutes for top products.


    This time, Wang pin will take longer.


    "About twenty minutes."


    Twenty minutes? Three yuan an hour, twenty-four hours a day, seventy-two yuan, Ding Yi immediately calculated.


    If you multiply 72 by 16, you can get 1.1 million immortal Qi in one day.


    It''s a million.


    Ding Yi kills two or three people to get one immortal. He needs three or seven Xuan immortals to get one million.


    That is to say, we have to kill 10 to 20 immortals a day to reach one million.


    If you kill a saint, you have to kill three to nine in a day to reach one million.


    Every day there are so many saints and Xuanxian who are killed by him later.


    It seems that in the future, it will mainly depend on Wang pin Xianjing and the spirit gathering array to assist in killing and plundering.


    You''d better try to kill an immortal. You''ll get rich.


    Ding Yi is excited and begins to practice.


    He has just been promoted to the late stage of Xuanxian, and his immortal spirit is just over 50 million. He is still nearly half the way to the top of 100 million.


    This 50 million immortal Qi, ordinary immortal may need to practice for a lifetime, but Ding Yi can only complete it in two months.


    Now he began to think about whether to cultivate immortal Qi to 100 million somewhere.


    Time goes by day.


    One day, two days, three days.


    Yuan song and young master Ouyang kneeling outside are also honest.


    This time Ding Yi didn''t use Fu Lu, but they didn''t dare to run.


    Because kneeling all kneeling, kneeling one day and kneeling three days have what difference?


    It''s ok if you don''t run. You may die if you run.


    The two knelt side by side. They knelt here shamefully for three days. I don''t know how many times they exchanged ideas in private in these three days. They swore that one day they would have a deep hatred of this blood sea.


    Finally on the third day.


    "Brother yuan, it''s three days. We should be able to get up."


    These three days, Yuan song also said his identity. Young master Ouyang immediately changed his little brother''s name to brother yuan, which is also respectful.


    "You get up first." Yuan song did not dare to get up first for fear that Ding Yi would kill him.


    Ouyang young master mouth a smoke, after thinking, whoosh, finally stood up.


    But after kneeling for three days, even his feet and legs were sore. He calmed down and looked around. Fortunately, this time they knelt in the corridor. Now there is no auction and there are not many people.


    "Come here, brother yuan." Young master Ouyang kindly helped him up.


    They looked around and ran quickly.


    Whoosh, whoosh, all the way out of the trading city.


    Looking back at the gate, they still feel that there is something wrong in their heart.


    "What''s brother yuan''s plan?" Young master Ouyang asked.


    "This son has Wang Pinxian utensils in his hand. According to the law of heaven, he can''t own Wang Pinxian utensils under the Immortal King. Once he owns them, he has to hand them over to heaven. He has been rebellious and has broken heaven''s rules. When I go back to heaven and show my father''s nature, I will definitely find Xianjun to fight against him and defeat him forever."


    Yuan song just wants to go back to heaven now.


    "Well, I also want to go back and report to Zhiyuan Xianjun. Why don''t we go back to Zhongzhou together?"


    They are both in love with each other and share the same enemy. For a moment, they feel friendly to each other and like brothers. They take a hard look at the trading city, turn around and escape from the Arctic city.


    According to their route, they went back to Mingzhou first and then to Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou has a super large transmission array, which can send yuan song back to heaven.


    ---------------


    "Young master Ding, Yuan song and young master Ouyang are gone." It''s Zhao zhen''er who comes to report to Ding Yi, not the three demon kings.


    Zhao zhen''er, entrusted by the three demon kings, comes to knock on the door.


    "Miss Zhao hasn''t left yet?" Ding Yi was also surprised when he opened the door.


    Zhao zhen''er''s face was slightly red. She wanted to say hello to you. Of course, I left early, but she didn''t mean to say so. She had to say, "I''ve bought all the things I want to buy. I''m going back to Mingzhou today."


    "OK, I won''t send you. I have something else to do. I''ll go to Mingzhou to see people when I have time." Ding Yijue''s girl is not bad. She lifts her hand.


    Zhao zhen''er was a little happy.


    "It''s a deal. I''ll wait for you in Mingzhou."


    Zhao zhen''er left happily.


    Ding Yi said goodbye to the three demon kings after she left. The three demon kings were all polite to him. They didn''t crush yuan song and young master Ouyang for Ding Yi.


    Because Ding Yi gave the magic core to Han Shi and paid a high price for the red carving.


    So they have a very good impression of Ding Yi.


    After leaving the Arctic city, Ding Yi takes out the Archean fur.


    This is the God drum of barbarians. There is a flash of Rune light on it. He will hold it in his hand after he leaves the city.


    The symbol light shows south.


    "Go." Ding Yi heard that it was a little far away. Without saying a word, he wrote a ten thousand li divine line.


    Brush, after the rune light, the rune light shows the south.


    Again, it''s a magic talisman.


    After this appearance, the rune light shows North.


    Representative Ding Yi just flew over his head. He could only fly back.


    "You don''t really go to Mingzhou to see that girl, do you?" God, Wu can''t believe it. He thinks Ding Yi wants to be that girl.


    "She came with me. I beat yuan song and young master Ouyang in front of her. I''m afraid the Ouyang family will embarrass her in the future. I''d better go and have a look when I''m free."


    It turns out that Ding Yi is Zhao zhen''er, who is embarrassed.


    "---" God, Wu doesn''t speak. I think if Zhao zhen''er is a man, you may not want to see him.


    At this time, Ding Yi was flying wildly in the air, and kept going north, holding the fur and looking for it.


    When the barbarians invaded, they built many strongholds in many parts of fairyland. Hundreds of millions of barbarians hoarded troops in Zhongzhou.


    After all these years, she can still see the traces of that time.


    After flying for three days, Ding Yi''s fur is getting brighter and brighter.


    He looked up, in front of the boundless mountains, continuous appear in his eyes.


    "It should be here." Zhao zhen''er has also been here and told Ding Yi that the ancient barbarian city is among the mountains.


    When the barbarians built the city here, they did not know how many mountains of fairyland they had cut down.


    As he flew close to the mountains, the pressure on him became stronger and stronger.


    There is a bit of arrogance in the air. The barbarians have gone for countless years, but they still have their breath.


    When Ding Yi stands on one of the high mountains, he can hear the continuous sound of drums, the anger of totems, the roar of barbarians and the scream of the battlefield.


    "Or fairyland." God, Wu Changtan.


    Fairyland and the world of gods and demons, barbarians, demons, even hell have fought, no one can win fairyland.


    "It''s the Terrans. Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs.


    Whoosh, to a canyon at the foot of the mountain.


    He felt the same breath as the fur on his hand from there.


    Soon, he crossed dozens of mountains and finally came to a huge canyon.


    There is a river in the middle of the canyon, and on the other side of the river, there is a huge but dilapidated ancient stone city.


    The stone city building is very simple, but everywhere flowing with the strong atmosphere.


    This is the strongest and most powerful barbarian construction in the universe, representing their unyielding will.


    Ding Yi happily flew over and made a detour along the ancient city.


    The scope of the ancient city is not very large. It may cover an area of about 100000 mu, surrounded by mountains.


    This place can''t accommodate hundreds of millions of barbarians. It seems that it''s just a settlement of barbarians.


    However, he was also shocked by the barbarians'' methods. It was not a small project for the barbarians to remove the mountains and build a city of 100000 mu.


    When Ding Yifei entered the ancient city, the streets were a bit dilapidated. All the houses along the road collapsed, and none of them was complete.


    "I''m dizzy." Ding Yi just walked into the first collapsed house and fainted.


    There are as like as two peas on the ground, all the same as Ding Yi''s.


    Then he turned around again in great depression. After a while, he found hundreds of similar furs.


    This is the face of the barbarian drum.


    "---" I have produced 500000 Jijing.


    Ding Yi is vomiting blood.


    It turns out that it''s all over here. King Red Eagle, you''re so pitiful. No wonder I''m so polite when I leave.


    "No, if it''s all over the place, young master Ouyang can''t give me a hundred thousand dollars to rob." When Ding Yi thought about it, there must be something different. He immediately looked at it.

 Chapter 1633

    But he didn''t seem to make any difference.


    What kind of animal skin should it be made of? It''s used as a drum face. Then the drum is broken and the animal skin falls here.


    Drum and totem are two magic weapons for barbarian fighting.


    To break the drum is basically to fight in front of you.


    It seems that the fighting here was very fierce.


    Ding Yi holds what he has auctioned in his left hand and what he has picked up on the ground in his right hand, looking for differences while walking.


    After walking for half an hour, I didn''t find anything unusual.


    "It doesn''t seem to be very famous. They think there are some treasures here. They''re right. Over the years, people often come to clean up, and all the valuable ancient knowledge has been searched. I think it''s time to practice here, and the immortal spirit will reach 100 million."


    "Well, I''m with you." God, Wu also expressed his support for Ding Yi.


    So Ding Yi searched around, and finally found the tallest and largest house. It was empty, and there were several broken earthen pots. I don''t know if it was used by the barbarians to cook.


    He put the Vajra platform under the earthen jar, whoosh, and he entered the Vajra platform and began to practice.


    Pieces of Wang pin''s immortal crystals were cultivated by him, and the constant stream of immortal Qi began to increase.


    One day, five days, ten days.


    Little by little, more than 30 days later, Ding Yi''s immortal spirit rose to 90 million.


    It''s less than 10 million from the peak of Xuanxian''s later period.


    He thought he could hit 100 million smoothly.


    Unexpectedly, on that day, I suddenly heard a "Dang" sound from outside, and then I heard a humanitarian voice: "eh, what''s this?"


    Ding Yi quickly opens his eyes and looks outside.


    I went. Someone came into the big house and lifted the earthen jar Ding Yi had built on it. Then he took the diamond platform in his hand and looked around.


    There are four people outside, three men and one woman.


    Three are all saints, one in the middle and one in the early stage.


    The woman who got the diamond platform was the one in the early days of the saint.


    This woman is still pretty. After she got the diamond platform, shennian swept it, but nothing came out. She looked ordinary.


    "It doesn''t seem to work?" The female immortal said and handed it to a saint on the side.


    The saint was a middle-aged man. He swept his hand and pinched it: "there is no immortal spirit. It may be something left by the barbarians. Younger martial brother Wang, have a look."


    At the beginning of his life, Wang Shengxian was a practiser, so he studied materials.


    He took over the Vajra stage. First, he swept it with his mind, but there was no response. Then he pinched it with his fingers, but there was no response.


    At last, he swished, took out a top-grade immortal tool, and cut it on the Vajra platform.


    His long knife was jumped back, and all four of them were startled.


    "Wang Lou, what are you doing?" Someone cried.


    "It''s a good thing." This is called Wang Lou''s carefully looking at the Vajra platform: "there are a lot of sword marks outside of you. You should have been cut off by magic weapon."


    "I don''t have any white spots when I chop it. What magic weapon can leave sword marks on it?"


    "Grass, at least it''s holy."


    "You can''t cut off the holy and immortals. It''s very powerful."


    "Wang Lou, you don''t know the master of practicing weapons. It seems that at least it''s Saint level material, even King level material."


    Everyone came to watch, and sure enough, they found a lot of sword marks outside the diamond platform.


    "---" Ding Yi sits in the diamond platform and looks at Wu. Wang Lou is very clever. He can see that the diamond platform has been brutally chopped.


    It''s so cruel. Cut sword marks out of the diamond platform.


    Then Wang Lou tried it with the top grade immortal tools, and he knew that the quality of the diamond platform was different.


    If you say I''m going out now, will it scare them? Ding Yi looks at heaven.


    I don''t know if I''m scared or not. Maybe it''s going to be a fight. God, Wu chuckles bitterly. Why don''t you see what they want to do?


    That''s true. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Ding Yi just sits inside and looks out to see what these four people want to do.


    "It''s not fairyland in the first place, I''m sure." Wang Lou played with the diamond platform and said, "there is no immortal spirit at all. It must be something of the barbarians."


    "The most famous barbarians are totems and drums. They are not totems or drums. I wonder if they are the weapons of barbarian chiefs?"


    The crowd nodded.


    The chief of the barbarians is the Immortal King of the fairyland, and the chief of the barbarians is the Immortal Emperor of the fairyland.


    Barbarians don''t know how to make magic weapons, but they all have weapons.


    Their weapons are no worse than magic weapons. In the barbarian world, their weapons can even break magic weapons of the same level.


    "I''m rich. This is the chief''s weapon. Maybe it''s equivalent to our Wang pin Xian weapon."


    "Fart, we don''t have to. Are we going to smash people? I don''t know how to use it? "


    "It''s used to smash people. If you don''t like it in the future, you can smash it directly. It''s sure to be half dead."


    "Ha ha ha." The four of them laughed loudly, played with each other, and finally gave it back to the woman.


    "Xiao Yao, this is the first one you find. Take it."


    "Me." Xiao Yao was a little embarrassed. After receiving it, she found that there was no place to put it.


    Because it doesn''t fit in the storage bag.


    Ding Yi also received it from the body.


    The storage space for the Vajra platform should at least be Wang Pinxian''s ware.


    How can some of their little immortals have Wang pin''s tools.


    So Xiao Yao was embarrassed to find that she wanted to hold the diamond platform.


    "We can''t put any of our storage space. It seems that this product is really good. Go back to Mingzhou and auction it. We''ll share it equally with Xianjing." Xiao Yao said.


    No one can deny it.


    "Go and look again." With a wave of his hand, the immortal continued to circle around.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. He takes out another piece of fairy crystal and begins to practice.


    God, Wu helped him to stare out and see what these people wanted to do.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, is this legend a fake? We come here once a year and have been looking for it for 34 years, but we haven''t found anything."


    "That''s to say, it''s not easy to come here. It takes one month to fly and two months to go back and forth. We also need to practice. In this way, one year is two months wasted."


    The woman didn''t speak, but the expression on her face was also a little suspicious.


    At this time, senior brother Wei, who was in the middle of the holy immortal period, said in a deep voice: "the legend is not true. I will bring you every year. If this kind of thing was so easy to find, it would have been obtained by others."


    "If you don''t think about it, how many people come here to search every year, but now it is less. When the barbarians were defeated, there were hundreds of thousands of people looking for treasure every day."


    "The land has been scraped three feet."


    "Be patient. Our ancestors of shendingmen took part in the war between the fairyland and the barbarians. This legend must be true."


    "Can elder martial brother Wei tell us exactly what legend it is?"


    "I knew you were going to ask again. OK, I can talk to you, but you should keep it a secret and not reveal it."


    It turned out that these four were disciples of Shending sect in Zhongzhou.


    Shending sect is a big sect in Zhongzhou. Elder martial brother Wei is the leader of Shending sect.


    These four people also represent the highest power of Shending gate.


    All their leaders will get a secret inheritance.


    It is said that the barbarians retreated after the great chief of the barbarians lost to the sage Huang Zheng.


    Fairyland claimed that Shi confiscated many of the barbarian totems. Most of them are now used as pillars in the heaven.


    But Huang Zheng left at that time, and everyone only paid attention to the totem of the barbarians, forgetting that the barbarians still had the drum.


    One of the drums is the best.


    It''s called wildfire sky drum.


    This drum is amazing. There is a flame in the middle, which is the fire of barbarians.


    The fire of the first dragon is known as the first flame between heaven and earth.


    But this wildfire is also the first flame between heaven and earth.


    How to say, the first fire is the first flame that salivates on the dragon''s territory.


    At the same time, wildfires started on the barbarian territory.


    In fact, the time when the two sides came into being was very similar, but at that time, the dragon and the barbarian were so far away that they did not know who was the first and who was the second. Everyone called their own flame the first fire between heaven and earth.


    But from the viewpoint of God Wu, the fire essence of wildfire is still more than that of the original fire. It is estimated that it is the first fire between heaven and earth.


    So the wildfire is very fierce. What you see and burn in the barbarian territory at that time.


    The barbarians were burned to death.


    Soon the chief came up with an idea.


    There is a saying in the Terran that there must be antidotes near the snake bite.


    The chief found an old tree and two monsters around the wildfire.


    A big drum made from the skins of ancient trees and monsters successfully wrapped the wildfire in it.


    Originally, the middle of the drum was empty, but there was a wildfire in the middle of the drum.


    The fact that the wildfire didn''t burn proved that the chief was very clever.


    This is the barbarian''s "wild fire sky drum.".


    The wildfire sky drum is very powerful, more powerful than the totem.


    The totem of the barbarians can be compared with the immortal utensils of the fairyland.


    But the wild fire sky drum can totem all can burn.


    It is said that only the chief can use it. If he beats the sky drum, he can ignite the opponent.


    It''s a magic weapon.


    But because the wild fire sky drum even can burn the totem, the totem is the barbarian belief, so it was abandoned and hidden.


    Later, I don''t know who stole it from the barbarians, not even the chief.


    Some people say that if the chief and Huang Zheng had this magic weapon in their duel, Huang Zheng would not be his opponent.

 Chapter 1634

    "It''s amazing. It has the quality of Daoqi." God, Wu was shocked to hear the legend.


    There is still a magic weapon above Wang Pinxian''s utensils, that is, Taoist utensils.


    It is said that there is only one Taoist instrument between heaven and earth.


    Ding Yi''s overlord gold seal is one of the components of that weapon£¨ The way to kill God


    The barbarians'' wild fire sky drum is powerful enough to compare with the Taoist weapon.


    "These people are looking for wildfire sky drum." At this time, Ding Yi knew that there was something beyond Wang Pinxian in the world.


    "Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao God, it''s funny.


    It''s really a tool. It''s got by Xianjun long ago.


    "How many days have we been looking for it?" Now someone asked.


    "Three days, two more days to go."


    They come here once a year, five days at a time.


    "Wait a minute." Elder martial brother Wei said at this time, "we''ll look for three more days this time."


    "Ah." People don''t understand.


    "We come here in August every year and look for it by moonlight. I think about it. Maybe I don''t have enough time. I''ll look for it three more days this time."


    "Ah." Everyone seems a little bit discouraged.


    "Come on, we can find this thing. Our Shending gate is famous and can enter the heaven. Then elder martial brother Wei will have a chance to become an Immortal King, and we will be able to establish a state." Xiao Yao was disappointed and encouraged.


    "You can only go to heaven. Everyone has a chance to be immortal." Elder martial brother Wei encourages everyone.


    People are just a little bit more energetic.


    "Want to hand it over to heaven?" Ding Yi didn''t expect that the four men wanted to give the treasure to heaven.


    "I don''t think so. The corner of Wei''s eyes is cold, and his eyes are flowing. Maybe he will swallow them when he finds them."


    "Yes, let''s see." Ding Yijue''s is very interesting, just to see how they find it.


    After walking around the ancient city for a few times, they found a place to sit down and began to practice Xianjing.


    That little Yao has been playing the diamond platform, which makes Ding Yi very depressed.


    Soon it began to get dark.


    When the moon comes.


    "Get up, get up." Elder martial brother Wei roared and everyone got up.


    Then I saw elder martial brother Wei take out a few pieces of fur and divide them one by one.


    "I''ll go, furs." Ding Yi then found that the fur on their hands was very similar to their own.


    Ding Yi came in the daytime, and after a few turns, he hid in the diamond platform to practice.


    Now watch them take out the fur at night. The fur is illuminated by the moonlight. It''s immediately brushed and glowing.


    Four people holding it in their hands is like holding four light bulbs.


    At this time, the four divided into four directions and began to move in parallel.


    That is to say, no matter how they move, the distance between the four will be kept within 50 meters.


    "It turns out a fur is useless." Ding Yi can see that it takes several people together. He comes here alone. If he doesn''t meet these four people, he will never find them in his whole life.


    That night, the four kept their formation in a rectangular shape, never changed, and they found daylight without any result.


    The three immortals were a little discouraged at the beginning, but elder martial brother Wei was very energetic.


    During the day, they took a rest and looked around to see if they could find anything valuable, but they certainly couldn''t find anything.


    In the afternoon, they practice Xianjing. When the moon comes out in the evening, they start the steps of yesterday.


    The fourth day didn''t work.


    No on the fifth day.


    On the sixth day they continued.


    It''s the last day. If we can''t find them, we''re leaving.


    Ding Yi looked at their speed and found that they could find the city in three days.


    This time, I have been looking for it for six days, which means I have repeated it. In fact, I am looking for it more carefully and moving more slowly.


    The first three days, they looked from south to north, and the next three days, they looked from east to west.


    After such a crisscross, it can be said that the whole ancient city was swept all over by them.


    Of course, most of the four of them are still very listless, because they were the same way before. They searched horizontally in the first year and persistently in the second. They searched every inch here.


    They don''t believe in miracles.


    As time goes by, it''s almost dawn and we can leave tomorrow. People are also excited.


    At this time, only elder martial brother Wei was a little upset. It seems that he failed again this year. Come back next year.


    Just then.


    "Ah ah," cried Xiao Yao.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Yao?" The crowd turned their eyes.


    "My baby, it''s gone."


    It turns out that Xiaoyao has been holding Ding Yi''s diamond platform, but it can''t be put on the storage platform, so she has to hold it every day.


    Now she has fur in one hand and diamond platform in the other. Just now, accidentally, diamond platform fell down.


    They had to wait for her.


    She flew from mid air to the ground and found the diamond platform rolled into the corner.


    Ding Yi is also depressed inside.


    Suddenly fell from mid air, and then Dangdang, rolling several times to the corner.


    The barbarian house has collapsed, a large number of stones are broken around, and the diamond platform is under the stones.


    Xiao Yao can''t get it with her hands.


    A volley shot, a force grasp in the diamond platform, want to shoot out.


    Ding Yi suddenly wants to make a joke with her. His mind moves, and the Vajra platform immediately moves like a nail on the ground.


    "Gee." Xiao Yao photographed for a long time, but she didn''t shoot the diamond platform. Suddenly, her face turned red.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Yao? Hurry up, it''s going to dawn."


    "Strange, I can''t take it out." Xiao Yao was very anxious: "help me lift this huge stone."


    The huge stones used by the barbarians to build houses were mined from the local mountains.


    "I''ll do it." A man, a step over, people in mid air still did not fall, volley a wave.


    Xiao Yao jumped back quickly.


    Boom, this man cut on the boulder with one sword, and the boulder turned into several pieces on the spot.


    It''s full of smoke.


    "Brother Xu, you are so rude." Xiaoyao laughed and scolded, then walked over and kicked the gravel on the ground to the side.


    When you find the diamond platform, bend down and pick it up.


    Ding Yi didn''t joke with her this time. If she couldn''t pick it up, she would doubt it.


    Xiao Yao successfully picked up the diamond platform and was very happy.


    "All right, all right, get back to your place." Elder martial brother Wei is in a hurry.


    Elder martial brother Xu quickly returned to his original position.


    The four have just returned.


    Brush, all of a sudden, the fur on the hands of four people shine at the same time.


    Then whoosh, the fur of the four shot out a light spy, connecting the four into a rectangle.


    "Ah." Elder martial brother Wei watched the scene with surprise and joy.


    "Changed, changed, really changed." Elder martial brother Xu also exclaimed.


    "How could that be?" Another elder martial brother surnamed Du also has an incredible face.


    "What did you just do?" Elder martial brother Wei threw down his fur and flew in front of Xiao Yao.


    The light of the rectangle is still there, and the fur remains the same after it falls to the ground.


    "Nothing. Elder martial brother Xu broke a huge stone." Xiao Yao has round eyes.


    Elder martial brother Wei swept away the boulders and found some irregular patterns on the ground.


    "Hahaha, no wonder I can''t find it all the time. It''s blocked by this stone. Hahaha."


    "---" Ding Yi is speechless. If I hadn''t molested Xiaoyao deliberately, so that Xiaoyao couldn''t get the diamond platform, and Xiaoyao wouldn''t have the huge stone broken, they wouldn''t have found the secret.


    For a long time, or because of me? Suddenly a glimmer of complacency came to my mind.


    However, after a while, what should we do if these four people get it? I can''t go out and kill people, can I? Ding Yi is entangled again.


    "Fire it, quick, fire it." At this time, outside, elder martial brother Wei returned to his original position, and each of the four took the fur.


    And then ignite at the same time.


    Hoo, he didn''t know what fire he used to light the fur.


    The scene suddenly brightened, the fur fire became brighter and bigger, and the four began to retreat.


    The fur is still in the air, connected into a rectangle, and the flame changes during the combustion.


    "Boom" suddenly, the whole earth seems to shake for a while, the ancient city earthquake, like an earthquake.


    No, the four looked at each other. It was a bit loud.


    They can''t wait to watch the game.


    The four fur evolution flames suddenly flew into the air, then gathered into a ball, and finally fell heavily, like a sledgehammer, hitting the ground hard.


    Boom, hit the ground.


    The earth shakes again.


    After the shock, the fur and flame just disappeared.


    There is a deep hole in the ground.


    The old, tyrannical smell is burning from inside.


    All the people at the scene were infected, and everyone felt that they should be unruly.

 Chapter 1635

    "I found it. It''s really a wild fire drum." Elder martial brother Xu wept with joy.


    Xiao Yao''s younger martial sister was filled with tears, and elder martial brother Wei was also very excited.


    They have been here for decades, and they have to go every year. After searching for so long, they finally found the treasure of the barbarians.


    Although they don''t know what''s down there, there must be something in it.


    However, all of a sudden, hum, the pit slowly extended from the ground, the ground raised a circle.


    The raised circle is about half a meter above the ground. It looks like a big disc with a diameter of about two meters. If you look at it carefully, it may be like a big drum, with half buried underground and half exposed.


    All around are all kinds of runes, all kinds of cracks on the drum surface, and many gaps.


    Just as the drum came out of the ground, whoosh, Ding Yi in the Vajra arena found that his fur suddenly shook and flew into the air.


    But it couldn''t fly out of the diamond platform, so it went around Ding Yi, as if telling Ding Yi that it was going out.


    "Is this the drum of wildfire?" Ding Yi''s calm look shows that there are many pieces of fur missing from the drum surface, and Ding Yi''s piece seems to be one of them.


    "Wildfire sky drum, wildfire sky drum." Four people excitedly gathered around.


    "Be careful. The drum is broken. Don''t run into a wildfire." Elder martial brother Wei''s face changed slightly to remind everyone, and then the four slowly gathered around.


    All the people''s thoughts were sweeping, but they couldn''t penetrate. The drum seemed to be protected by something. Even Ding Yi was worried and couldn''t see the inside.


    When you stand around the drum, you can finally see the inside from the gap.


    There was a fire in the drum. It was only the size of a finger and was green. At this time, the wind was blowing all around. The general flame must swing with the wind. The green flame did not move. People would have thought it was a crystal if they didn''t know it was a wildfire in fairyland.


    "This is wildfire. What do you think he''ll come out?" Xiao Yao was surprised.


    "We must not release it. We should surround it with this drum. Once it is released, it is possible to burn the whole Zhongzhou."


    "It''s no exaggeration. Look at the wood below it. It''s cut from the ebony tree. The wildfire burns on the ebony tree. As long as the ebony tree is still there, the wildfire will not leave."


    People are talking about it.


    "The tree of ebony?" God, Wu and Ding Yi were surprised at the same time.


    The more people Ding Yi killed, the more memories he got from others, and the more insight he got.


    Blackwood tree, chaos Ziqi and xiaoxianchong are among the most precious treasures in the world.


    The tree of Blackwood is also called the evergreen tree.


    It is said that no matter who carries the ebony tree on his body, he can live forever and have infinite life.


    Look at the wild fire sky drum. Originally, fire conquered wood. Even the barbarian totem, which is equivalent to Wang pin Xian''s ware, could be burned. But the barbarian took a finger sized ebony tree and put it under the wild fire. After the wild fire ignited the ebony tree, it always existed in the sky drum.


    Because the Blackwood tree keeps growing.


    The wildfire keeps burning and the Blackwood tree keeps growing, forming an eternal cycle.


    So now the four of them look at the scene and it''s very strange.


    The Blackwood tree is below and the wildfire is above. It looks like a small torch.


    But this torch, because the Blackwood tree keeps growing, will never be extinguished.


    "Ding Yi, do you know the Blackwood tree?" God Wu laughed: "you are so unlucky."


    "Do you remember the master of nature you met last time?"


    "Nature comes first and then heaven comes, and the ancestor Tongtian is still ahead. Eighteen years under the tree of immortality is better than thousands of years of chaos --"


    "The evergreen tree he said is the tree of ebony."


    There are five rows of wood essence in the black wood tree.


    "With wildfire, you get wood and fire essence at once, and now the essence of the five elements, you only lack earth."


    The essence of the earth and the celestial earth in the three territories are all in heaven.


    Now Ding Yi has only one chance to go to the heavenly court, so he has the opportunity to gather the essence of five elements and three circles.


    Then Ding Yi can practice the magic gate''s peerless magic power, which has never been practiced by Huang Zheng, the sage, or Fang Zha, the devil emperor.


    But God, it''s a pity for Wu dujue.


    This black wood tree is also called the evergreen tree. People who have created the world have said that 18 years under the evergreen tree is better than thousands of years of chaos.


    What does that mean? As long as a person carries an evergreen tree, every day will add a year to his life.


    It''s like having an endless life span.


    Once you extract five rows of essential wood essence, the black wood tree is useless.


    God, Wu is constantly reducing his life in the fairyland. He can only survive by absorbing the magic core. If only he took this evergreen tree with him.


    "Heaven Wu predecessors, you can rest assured that I do not get the essence of the soil and the heart of the fairyland before, will not use this tree, to maintain your life." Ding Yi seems to know Wu''s mind and comforts him immediately.


    "Ah." God, Wu was a little excited.


    Because what Ding Yi got before, including Yaojing loess, has now been trained by Ding Yi and evolved into an air mass in Ding Yi''s body.


    This time Ding Yi promised him that he would not practice until he had collected all the things behind him, which made him very surprised and moved.


    Just as Ding Yi and Tian Tian Wu communicate with each other, the four people outside look at each other, and the atmosphere in the field suddenly becomes a little different.


    Although they are from the same family and have been searching together for decades, they suddenly find such valuable things, and people''s minds are a little different.


    "It''s too precious. We can''t protect it if it''s spread out. I suggest that we send it to the heaven. The heaven will give us a lot of rewards, and even have the opportunity to enter the heaven guard --" said elder martial brother Wei, the leader of Shending sect.


    "Elder martial brother Wei." Xu''s frown is "Heaven''s emperor has no emperor now. Who has the final say? Or we can sell it ourselves and sell it to the Immortal King in the world. No matter which Immortal King takes pictures, the four of us will be enough for a lifetime. "


    "I''m a very low-level person. I just want a piece of immortal ware." Another man''s little voice.


    Xiao Yao looked around and said in a low voice, "I''d like a spirit gathering array with the highest level of 37 or above."


    Elder martial brother Wei said quietly: "you want these things, the general Immortal King may not be willing to, but the court of heaven is as many as ants, casually give them to you, so I support handing them to the court of heaven."


    "What if you want to kill us? We have no place to redress the injustice. " Elder martial brother Xu was the first to object.


    The other two also nodded: "elder martial brother Wei, it''s too far to go to heaven. With our strength, we can''t afford to use Zhongzhou''s transmission array. With small transmission array and flying, it will take at least a hundred years to get to heaven?"


    "We can ask the people from heaven to come and get it, so we don''t have to go there." Elder martial brother Wei said.


    "Why does elder martial brother Wei have to hand it over to heaven?"


    "Are the other immortals worthy of trust?"


    When they said that, it was a little gunpowder.


    "Don''t argue. Take it out first." As soon as Xiao Yao saw that everyone was going to quarrel, she quickly became a peacemaker.


    Elder martial brother Wei was silent and watched quietly.


    "I''ll get it." The other man reached down without saying a word.


    Of course, he did not dare to take the fire and directly grasped the ebony tree below.


    It''s like a candle now. The Blackwood tree is a candle. Wildfire burns on it.


    But he didn''t reach the ebony tree, and just reached into the drum.


    "Hu" suddenly ignited a mass of heat from his hand.


    "Ah," the man screamed, and quickly withdrew.


    Boom, there was a big fire on him, and the whole person was on fire.


    "Ah." He screamed and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the mud and stones around didn''t burn up. The other three were stunned and looked at him. They wanted to go up to save him, but they didn''t dare.


    Xiao Yao''s mouth was open. As soon as she wanted to say something, she saw the fire all over the sky and disappeared.


    There was a lot of black ash on the ground.


    Just now, he was a saint. In a twinkling of an eye, he was burned to ashes.


    In less than three seconds, the immortal was burned to ashes.


    Hissing, all the people in the field looked at each other, frightened and frightened.


    "Do you know, elder martial brother Xu, that you didn''t say it on purpose?" Elder martial brother Xu was very angry at this time.


    Wei Wenyan''s face changed slightly: "what are you talking nonsense about? How do I know it will be like this? I know what else to do?"


    "How on earth do you get it out?" Xiaoyao frowned.


    "Either put away the whole wildfire sky drum, or wrap it with the broken fur on it, and take it out. You don''t have the fur that fell from it."


    Just then, suddenly there was a sound in the distance.


    "Who." Elder martial brother Xu and others were shocked and turned back at the same time.


    At night, a man in white stood in the distance. He looked like a jade tree facing the wind, and his breath was very strong.


    "Puchi" was just at this moment, the cold light behind senior brother Xu flashed, and his head soared to the sky.


    "Ah." Xiao Yao screams back.


    "Don''t be afraid, younger martial sister Xiaoyao. This is an expert of Tianting Imperial Guard. We''ll hand over the wild fire drum to Tianting together. It''s of great benefit." After elder martial brother Wei cuts elder martial brother Xu, he comforts Xiaoyao in a soft voice.

 Chapter 1636

    "Elder martial brother Wei, you --" Xiao Yao''s body trembled and looked at him strangely.


    "Four people are better than two. Younger martial sister Xiaoyao, you know who I have in my heart. In the future, we will join the heaven, and we will have a chance to be immortal."


    Elder martial brother Wei is still dreaming about the spring and Autumn period, and at the same time cajoling Xiaoyao. It can be seen that he likes this younger martial sister very much.


    Then the man in white came slowly.


    "Lord Wen." Elder martial brother Wei''s respectful way.


    This man''s name is Wen Youdao. He is the master of the heaven guard in the middle of the holy immortal period. His breath is many times stronger than that of elder martial brother Wei.


    They are the difference between an ant and an elephant.


    The last time Ding Yi killed Xing Qisha, he relied entirely on the power of the Immortal King''s amulet. Now he finds that the people in the guard are really strong, and Xing Qisha''s breath is convergent. This article has a way of releasing.


    There is a strong breath in the body, which forces people''s heart.


    In the early days of Shengxian, Xiao Yao did not dare to face him.


    Wen, who was surnamed Wen, went to the face of yehuo Tiangu and said, "it''s only safe to collect this thing together with Tiangu. I don''t have Wang Pinxian''s utensils. I can''t store them. I can''t walk with such a big Tiangu."


    "Elder martial brother Wen, I have a piece of fur here, which can be wrapped and taken out." Elder martial brother Wei flattered and quickly took out a broken fur.


    Xiaoyao looks at him discontentedly. It turns out that you have another fur, but you don''t take it out on purpose to kill the fellow just now.


    "Good." Wen Youdao nodded with a smile, took the fur and slowly reached in.


    Sure enough, the fur fell from the sky drum of wildfire. It can keep away wildfire. After Wen Youdao got it, he easily moved the Blackwood tree out.


    He watched carefully, like a candle in his hand. The ebony tree was under the fire, but no matter how it burned, the fire would not go out. The ebony tree was growing continuously.


    "It''s a ebony tree. It''s a treasure between heaven and earth." Wen Youdao is full of praise and his eyes are full of brilliance.


    "Lord Wen, what''s the use of this black wood tree?" Elder martial brother Wei asked carefully.


    "It''s also called the tree of longevity. It''s the material for practicing and making Taoist instruments."


    "What? What else is there Elder martial brother Wei doesn''t seem to know.


    "Well." Wen Youdao let go at this time, and the ebony tree was suspended in the air, like a hanging lamp, illuminating the surroundings. From time to time, there was a burning feeling released from the wildfire, and the temperature around was rising constantly.


    At last, the fur covered the black wood tree from below. The light of the wildfire suddenly darkened, and the temperature around returned to normal.


    He used a kind of seal to keep the fur in the middle of the wildfire and prevent it from burning out.


    It''s a lot safer.


    "There are Taoist artifacts on top of the immortal artifacts, but there are countless materials in the world of heaven that can practice and make immortal artifacts, but there are only nine kinds of materials that can practice and make Taoist artifacts, and the ebony tree is one of them."


    Of course, there is no one in fairyland who can practice making Taoist instruments now.


    No one can practice this thing except sage.


    And saints may not be able to practice.


    This level of things, not to mention elder martial brother Wei, surnamed Wen only learned superficial knowledge in Tianting. He could only brag in front of elder martial brother Wei, and he didn''t understand more.


    Ding Yi and Wu don''t understand.


    The level is not enough, so we can''t get access to this knowledge.


    It''s estimated that among the immortals in the heaven, the immortal Taihao who lives in the heaven will know more.


    Elder martial brother Wei''s eyes are shining at this time. He may regret that the black wood tree has been handed over to heaven.


    He even said hastily: "Lord Wen, when will there be a reward in heaven?"


    "Don''t worry, you work for Tianting, we Tianting won''t forget you. When I return to Tianting, I will report to Lei zunxianjun immediately, and I will reward you greatly --"


    "Please give me some nice words in front of Lei Zunxian for me. My younger martial sister Xiaoyao and I are all concerned about heaven and are willing to work for Lei Zunxian." Elder martial brother Wei is obsequious.


    "Good, good." The man surnamed Wen looked up at younger martial sister Xiaoyao.


    Xiao Yao bit her lip and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Younger martial sister Xiaoyao, come and see Lord Wen. It''s up to him to enter heaven in the future." Elder martial brother Wei waved to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao hesitated, but she was also moved by what she said just now. If she could enter the heaven, of course she would.


    After a few seconds, she stepped forward and said, "see you, Mr. Wen."


    Wen Youdao looked at her graceful posture, nodded secretly, and then looked at elder martial brother Wei: "your younger martial sister is good. I appreciate her figure and temperament."


    "Si" elder martial brother Wei''s face suddenly changed, and he stammered: "in fact, she has many shortcomings."


    "Xiao Yao, are you willing to come back to heaven with me?" Wen Youdao doesn''t care about him. He goes straight to Xiaoyao.


    "Ah." Xiao Yao was stunned at first, and then began to show a happy look in her eyes. At last, she blushed a little and didn''t know what to say.


    Wen Youdao looked at her expression and knew that she was willing. Then he said with a smile, "I will report to Lei Zunxian Jun that this is the treasure you have found. At that time, Xian Jun will surely get a heavy reward. You may have a chance to enter the heaven Imperial Guard directly. In the future, you can enjoy the 72 level spirit gathering array of holy goods every day and complete your dream."


    Elder martial brother Wei''s face was blue and purple, and his eyes were angry, ashamed and angry.


    Xiao Yao looked up at elder martial brother Wei, then looked at Wen you and said, "well." There was a soft response.


    "Lord Wen." Elder martial brother Wei couldn''t help but said in a loud voice, "what about me?"


    "You?" Mr. Wen laughed: "you betray your classmates. You are shameless. Do you think I will believe you?"


    "Si" elder martial brother Wei is stunned.


    "You can betray your classmates today. When you get to heaven, don''t you want to step on my head? I''m afraid to take back people like you. "


    "You lied to me." Elder martial brother Wei was so angry that his body was shocked and his murderous spirit rose to the sky.


    "How about I lie to you? You want to fight me? It''s as easy for me to kill you as a dog - "Wen Youdao turned his face on the spot and asked Xiaoyao," Xiaoyao, you say, if you want me to kill him, you''d better leave him with a dog''s life. "


    Xiao Yao looks at them in embarrassment.


    Elder martial brother Wei was very shy and angry. When he saw the ebony tree and the wildfire on the side, he suddenly drank violently.


    "Between Fangzheng"


    It seems that the fist is made up of thousands of different fairy arts. The fist blows out thousands of shadow, which is closely intertwined and covers the shadow of Wen Youdao in a flash.


    The distance between them is less than five meters. Elder martial brother Wei''s attack is a sudden and violent attack. He wants to kill the Tianting guard expert at one stroke.


    Seeing elder martial brother Wei''s hand, Wen Youdao laughed: "I wanted to give you a chance, but you dare to give it to me? Don''t you know that there are people and pigs in the same saint


    Between talking and laughing, there is no trace of Wen Youdao''s hands. Suddenly, he feels a shock.


    Zheng, a sword Qi breaks through the air raid and appears and disappears. I don''t know where it came from.


    Wen Youdao''s swordsmanship has a supernatural power. It appears out of thin air, disappears in a flash, and comes first.


    When he came out later than elder martial brother Wei, elder martial brother Wei''s boxing skills didn''t reach him, so he suddenly felt dark in front of his eyes.


    There was a sharp pain in his arm.


    "Ah," senior brother Wei screamed. It turned out that his right arm had been cut off by shoulder. He didn''t even see how it was cut off.


    "Beast --" elder martial brother Wei roared, opened his mouth, boom, and spurted out a golden light. He didn''t know what magic weapon it was.


    "Zheng, Zheng." Wen Youdao stood still. There were two swords in the air.


    Chi, Chi, the first golden light was cut in two, and the second elder martial brother Wei was shocked.


    And then it quiets down all around.


    Elder martial brother Wei stood still, looking at Wen Youdao in despair.


    After about five seconds, bang, the whole body started from the head, split in two, turned into two corpses and fell to the ground.


    It''s just vulnerable.


    From the beginning to the end, this article has been in place, and no one has seen his sword.


    As soon as the sword was in full swing, elder martial brother Wei had been cut in two.


    "What a great sword." God, Wu is full of praise.


    "Hum, a trash, dare to rob my things." Wen Youdao coldly looked at the corpse on the ground, turned around and was about to take the ebony tree.


    He doesn''t have Wang pin Xian ware. He can''t put it. He just put it in mid air to free his hand to kill elder martial brother Wei.


    Unexpectedly, he turned around in the moment.


    Ba, a hand suddenly appeared in the air. He grabbed the fur that wrapped the ebony tree. The next moment, whoosh, the fur and the ebony tree disappeared.


    "It''s my stuff." Ding Yi stood in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s all mine. This woman is mine, and you are mine."


    "---" Xiaoyao, Wen Youdao, they stare at him.

 Chapter 1637

    "Ah." When Xiao Yao lowered her head, she found that the diamond platform she was holding in her hand had disappeared. She screamed and pointed to Ding Yi: "you --- are you hiding in that thing?"


    "Yes, my magic weapon. If it wasn''t for me, how could you find this ebony tree? So I said, it''s all mine." Ding Yi said with a smile: "well, women stay, you go away."


    Wen Youdao looks at him stupidly and feels that he has met a psychopath.


    "Do you know who I am?" Wen Youdao asked with a smile.


    I just killed a saint with two swords. Are you blind?


    "I know, the waste of heaven, the waste of the guard, just because I see your waste, so I let you go, because I never like to kill waste."


    Xiao Yao also thinks Ding Yi is crazy.


    Where are the lunatics?


    What does a Xuanxian say to a Shengxian in his later period? Moreover, this Saint immortal middle stage just killed another Saint immortal middle stage.


    "Ha ha ha." Wen Youdao laughed angrily: "people say that our heaven guard is the wildest existence in the fairyland, but today I met you, I just know that there is no wildest in the world, only more crazy."


    "I''ve killed several of the guards." Ding Yi said casually, "how are you better than Xing Qisha?"


    "Hiss." There is a big change in his face.


    Although he was powerful, he was worse than Xing Qi.


    This is really a surprise for Ding Yi.


    He watched Ding Yi warily, looked up and down, looked for more than ten seconds, and suddenly said, "I know who you are."


    "Oh, who am I?"


    "Ding Yi, the most wanted man in heaven, Ding Yi."


    Ding Yi was stunned and touched his name: "I''ve become a wanted criminal in heaven?"


    "It''s really you. Ha ha ha. I''ve never been able to find a place where I''ve broken my iron shoes. I don''t have to work hard. Lei Zunxian Jun is looking for you everywhere. I didn''t expect to meet him."


    Wen Youdao is ecstatic. Of course he knows who Ding Yi is.


    It''s said that he is a genius in the world. In the world, he will be punished by Lei Zunxian Jun, and he has lived to this day. Why don''t people like him? I like to kill genius.


    Only killing genius can prove that Wen Youdao is a real genius.


    "So you don''t want to go away, you want to die?" Ding Yi smiles at him: "originally, I wanted you to survive."


    "Who killed who? Ding Yi, don''t think that if you call yourself Immortal Emperor reincarnation, you will be invincible. Even if you are Immortal Emperor reincarnation, I can kill you now. "


    Wen Youdao''s eyes are crazy and his expression is ferocious. When he talks, he suddenly moves.


    He didn''t move when he killed elder martial brother Wei just now. In order to kill Ding Yi this time, he moved decisively.


    His figure is very fast, compared with Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings.


    Brush, people move, sword move, Ding Yi can''t see the sword clearly, only hear the wind, sword sound.


    Zheng, all the swords are still on the way. Ding Yi''s body bangs and he has already cut a sword.


    "Boom" Ding Yi was shot back more than ten steps, hit a wall and then stopped.


    I got the sword.


    Ding Yi was also startled.


    Fortunately, his resistance to heaven and earth moved ahead of time, or he might be cut off with one sword just like elder martial brother Wei.


    It''s a wonderful essay.


    Only then did Ding Yi know how lucky he was to kill Xing Qisha last time.


    Xing Qisha is more powerful than Wen Youdao in front of him. Ding Yi can''t kill Xing Qisha if he doesn''t have Xianjun Wangfu to win in speed that day.


    "Tongtian Shenquan, how can you know it?" Wen Youdao is not only the Imperial Guard, but also recognized Tongtian Shenquan.


    "Hum, it''s just the heaven version of Tongtian magic boxing. I thought you would know the saint version of Tongtian magic boxing. It seems that you are probably the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor, but it happens that today I killed you and took away your luck. In the future, I will be the Immortal Emperor."


    Wen Youdao thinks that Ding Yi can play the magic boxing. He thinks that Ding Yi may be reincarnated, but he doesn''t care at all.


    As long as you are not the Immortal Emperor now, I can kill you. After killing you, it is tantamount to robbing you of your luck. I will be the Immortal Emperor in the future.


    "Tongtian Shenquan consumes the most immortal Qi. I think you can pick me up a few swords."


    Wen Youdao let out a shriek, and his figure and sword Qi surged at the same time.


    "Wen Dao Shen Jian Shu"


    Zheng, Zheng, I can''t see his sword at all. I can only see the sword Qi shuttling all over the sky and gathering in front of him from all directions.


    Sword Qi is like a dragon, galloping and roaring, converging to the sea.


    The air kept producing Chi Chi, like the sound of the void being pierced. Each sword Qi could draw a shadow in the air.


    At this time, Ding Yi could hardly see anyone else but his sword.


    It''s powerful. It''s really powerful. He doesn''t use lightning cloud wings. His speed is almost similar to mine.


    Ding Yi defends comprehensively and dare not neglect.


    Boom, his peerless gun came out, stabbed all around, and drew all the lines of defense.


    "When, when, when." The swords and guns of the two sides are ringing continuously, and sparks are still flying in the air. The swords of the other side are also holy weapons, which are inseparable from the peerless guns.


    "The peerless gun, the holy weapon, the good guy, killed you today, want to make a fortune." Wen Youdao was overjoyed: "you are really talented. If you can be promoted to Shengxian, you may fight with me. Unfortunately, you are still too weak."


    "Wen no first" Wen Youdao''s "Wen Dao" magic sword skill began to show great killing moves.


    Brush, the sword suddenly become less up, in the thousands of sword, only one of the sword air, this sword air is cold, stab into the bone, sword air swing, the sun and the moon shake, have the uncanny power to crush down.


    Ding Yi originally wanted to sacrifice the seven kill sword to kill him directly, but it''s rare to have a chance to have a good fight with the Imperial Guard to see how far away he is from them.


    "Break" Ding Yi is not urgent, a long gun swing, break the stars, immediately a shot back to the past.


    When the enemy''s sword Qi came up, it continuously shocked Ding Yi''s long gun.


    His sword was alive, and ants attached to it.


    But Ding Yi''s spear also has spirit. Whoa, he suddenly gives out a dragon''s roar. He tries his best to shake off the opponent''s sword.


    Both sides are geniuses among geniuses, and they also have holy products. You come and go, and you fight dozens of rounds in midair. It''s hard to win.


    The following little Yao was so dazzled that she was shocked that a Xuanxian could fight with a saint in heaven.


    You know, elder martial brother Wei was killed by Wen Youdao''s two swords in the middle of Shengxian period.


    That is to say, if this boy is against elder martial brother Wei, how many shots can he stab elder martial brother Wei to death?


    Can genius kill people at two or three levels now? The more she thought about it, the more shocked she was.


    The fairyland can kill more people, can be called genius.


    However, Ding Yi is now playing Shengxian at two levels, which is very rare.


    Of course, she wants to know that Ding Yiyue has been killed at three levels. I don''t know what will happen.


    In just a few seconds, Ding Yi and Wen Youdao fought each other for dozens of times.


    Wen Youdao is more and more frightened.


    Since it is said that Ding Yi was reincarnated by the Immortal Emperor, many people in the celestial world want to kill Ding Yi.


    Why do you say that? If Ding Yi is reincarnated, he will have the good fortune of the Immortal Emperor. Anyone who kills Ding Yi will take away his good fortune and become the Immortal Emperor in the future.


    Of course, those who dare to kill Ding Yi and feel that they have a chance to be immortal emperors must be immortal kings.


    So Wen Youdao sees Ding Yi''s current strength. In the later period of Xuanxian, he can fight against his middle period of Shengxian, and he is also a Shengxian in heaven. More and more, he feels that Ding Yi is really reincarnated.


    That is to say, if we don''t kill Ding Yi today, we will offend Ding Yi. In the future, he will become the Immortal Emperor. How can I live?


    So Wen Youdao''s killing heart is stronger and stronger.


    "Ding Yi, even if you are a real Immortal Emperor, you will surely die today. Only Wen Youdao can inherit your good fortune." Wen Youdao then roared up, and his feet shook the sky and earth in the void: "the soul is determined by the sword.".


    He used the supreme magic of heaven, and other peerless powers of the same level as Tongtian Shenquan.


    His eyes were slightly closed and his heart was silent.


    Zheng, the sword Qi like spring water breaks through the air. On the top of the sword Qi, the Scriptures are rolling continuously. I don''t know what the Scriptures are composed of. However, Ding Yi on the opposite side looks like a Buddhist Scripture, pouring into his heart.


    Boom, he felt a pain in his heart and found that there was a sword in his heart.


    This sword skill is no longer a special way to kill people. It''s a way to hurt people''s soul and make them lose their fighting power.


    Ding Yi just looked at the sword, and his heart was immediately shocked.


    His mind was blank and his body was slightly stiff.


    "Death." Wen Youdao is very happy. He knows that the soul of the sword is successful. Seeing Ding Yi''s immobility, he goes West with a sword and takes Ding Yi''s heart.

 Chapter 1638

    "Pounce" his sword stabs Ding Yi in the heart, thinking that his sword must go through.


    But see brush, countless Fu light dense, his sword collapse of a was rebounded back.


    "What is it?" Wen Youdao was stunned.


    And then quickly reaction: "witch fairy clothes?"


    I grass, this is not yuan song that dandy, rich second generation?


    "Ha ha ha." By this time, Ding Yi had returned to normal.


    Ding Yi couldn''t help yuan song at that time. Let alone the truth of this article.


    "You also think that I am true. Didn''t you say that you have found the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor?" Ding Yi laughs and rushes up again.


    Wen Youdao is in a hurry to fight.


    At this time, he found that he might not be able to kill Ding Yi unless he broke Ding Yi''s immortal spirit.


    "You think you can prove yourself by spreading some rumors. Our heavenly court is orthodox. Now all the heavenly worlds know that you are false. You are really in our heavenly court." Wen Youdao''s words are clear.


    Tianting may be as boastful as Ding Yi.


    Of course, Ding Yi didn''t blow it himself. I don''t know who helped him.


    Tianting immediately blew back to suppress Ding Yi.


    It is estimated that there are many people who believe in heaven.


    But in fact, no matter what, now Ding Yi is in a dilemma. He is reincarnated by the Immortal Emperor. Others want to kill him, but he is not reincarnated by the Immortal Emperor. There are still people who want to kill him.


    "Well, now that Lei Zun is in charge of heaven, I''ll kill Lei Zun and be an Immortal Emperor."


    Ding Yi suddenly has this goal.


    Before, his goal was to become Xianjun, and then hurry back to Dongning city.


    But now think about it, it''s better to go back as an Immortal Emperor.


    Wen Youdao was furious and his sword Qi became furious.


    However, Ding Yi has golden clothes. Let alone his sword Qi can''t cut Ding Yi, it''s useless to cut one or two swords.


    Unless he can cut Ding Yi''s 100 sword, 1000 sword, or even 10000 sword in succession, he may weaken or break the defense of jinxianyi.


    He is not a fool. If he knows how to fight like this, he will lose.


    The other side is in an invincible position, what am I foolishly fighting with him?


    "Little beast, I''ll come back to you sooner or later." Wen Youdao let out a sharp roar. He broke away from the scene. He was about to escape from the scene.


    Of course, Ding Yi knows that he wants to escape, so how can he escape.


    This article has a way to kill, at least can get more than a million immortal gas.


    Now he''s one or two million short of being able to pile up immortal Qi to the peak of Xuanxian, 100 million immortal Qi.


    "Come down to me." Ding Yi shakes his hand.


    Boom, a loud noise in the air, like thunder.


    Wen Youdao, who just flew up, was struck by lightning. He shrunk his head in a hurry and surrounded himself with his sword.


    "Tianlei Fu" he exclaimed.


    Bang, bang, bang, tianleifu exploded beside him, all blocked by his sword Qi.


    Although he was not injured by the explosion, he was repeatedly dropped and finally returned to the ground with a plop.


    This time, he was scared and regretted.


    His luck is really bad. Wen Youdao is famous for his speed. In the Imperial Guard, he is famous for his speed.


    But when I meet Ding Yi, he has lightning cloud wings, and his speed is not inferior to him.


    Of course, the lightning cloud wings are flashing. It''s a sudden explosion. It''s a sprint. If both sides run a long distance, Wen Youdao can throw Ding Yi ten blocks away.


    However, when the problem was sprint, he was beaten down by Ding Yi. He had no chance to run long distance.


    He fell to the ground heavily, but before he got up, Ding Yi stabbed him with a gun and came in a fierce manner.


    Wen Youdao, the great sword of soul, once again exerts the supreme magic.


    Boom, the power of shaking the heart crushed Ding Yi, the sword and Scripture circled again, emitting a special will.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Yi was caught in a fight just now. As soon as he closed his eyes, he didn''t look at his sword Qi at all.


    It turns out that as long as you don''t look at his sword, you won''t be affected by the soul sword.


    Most people don''t know this principle, but Ding Yi has God Wu around him and immediately knows the secret.


    Wu also met this sword skill in those days.


    If Ding Yi doesn''t look in his eyes, he will not be affected. If he is stabbed with a long gun, he will be extremely powerful.


    Wen Youdao had no choice but to backhand a sword, when the two intersected again.


    But Ding Yi suddenly let go.


    Whoa, the peerless gun roared like a dragon and rushed forward.


    Although Wen Youdao can''t kill Ding Yi, he is not afraid of Ding Yi: "I can''t kill you, and you can''t hurt me."


    Dang, Dang, Dang, his sword Qi swings like a whip, and the peerless gun can''t get close to him in any case.


    By this time, Ding Yi had abandoned his gun and was shocked.


    "A thousand overlord troops" bang, a blow to kill out.


    This time Ding Yi becomes two people.


    The peerless gun can kill the enemy on its own initiative. He directly uses Tongtian divine fist.


    "Damn it." It''s OK for Wen Youdao to fight against one Ding Yi. Now it''s equal to one more Ding Yi.


    His sword spirit is also against the peerless magic gun and Ding Yi''s Tongtian magic fist.


    Bang, bang, bang, he''s been beaten away.


    The little Yao girl on the side was stunned.


    It is estimated that she has never seen Xuanxian beat Shengxian to retreat.


    Originally, it was impossible to crush Wen Youdao with Ding Yi''s strength, but now Ding Yi has golden clothes, which means he doesn''t have to defend and attack with all his strength.


    And Wen Youdao almost gave up attacking and then defending.


    Because it''s useless for him to attack. Ding Yi has golden clothes, so one only defends but not attacks, and the other only attacks but not defends. Of course, Wen Youdao has been defeated step by step.


    "Xiao Yao, help me quickly. Do you want to go to heaven and kill him together?" Wen Youdao is very cunning. Thinking that there are still people nearby, he quickly wants to pull Xiaoyao into the water.


    Xiaoyao is also in a fierce struggle. In fact, when they fight, she wants to escape.


    But he wanted to go to heaven, so he was in a dilemma.


    Now seeing that Wen Youdao can''t beat Ding Yi, he immediately panics.


    It is said that Ding Yi was reincarnated by the Immortal Emperor? If I get involved with him, isn''t it better than going to heaven?


    Tianting will benefit in a short time. In the long run, it will be cost-effective to invest in Xiandi.


    Xiao Yao is not stupid. She is a smart woman. Otherwise, if elder martial brother Wei killed her classmate just now, she would not stand by and watch.


    Hearing Wen Youdao suddenly call himself, Xiao Yao immediately tangled up.


    "Miss Yao, I am the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor. I think you can figure out whether you want to help him or not. And do you think you can defeat me if you help him? I think Ding Yi is invincible. " Ding Yi laughs and counts his fists.


    After the fight, he picked up a long gun, roared and stabbed several times.


    He combines his fists with his guns, only attacking but not defending. He is extremely arrogant with his golden clothes.


    It''s more and more difficult for Wen Youdao to resist. It''s not expedient to rely only on defense. Moreover, his magic weapons and magic skills are mainly offensive, and defense is not his good skill.


    "Blow you up." At this time, Ding Yimeng raised his hand, brush, a fine awn thrown out.


    "Tianlei Fu?" Wen Youdao is scared to death, swish, swish, and his sword spirit is crazy to protect his body. Ding Yi threw it once just now, but he kept it.


    Then he found out that it was not Tianlei Fu at all, and he didn''t know any low-level Fu record.


    "You, Ding Yi." He was half dead, just a wave of crazy sword Qi let him hurt immortal Qi.


    "When" at this time, Ding Yi''s long gun came along with the trend, and one shot hit his sword.


    The magic weapon of the two people was handed over in mid air, collapsed and jumped at the same time.


    "Breaking Tianhe, dominating the world, dominating thousands of troops"


    Ding Yi''s three fists in a row, forced and fierce.


    Wen Youdao is in a hurry to block two punches. Bang, finally, the immortal Qi is released. He is a little out of breath. He is called by Ding Yi and punches in the front chest.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "Blow you up." Ding Yi threw it again.


    Wen Youdao hurriedly defends again, retreats, furiously retreats.


    It''s another fake thunder sign.


    "Beast." Wen Youdao is mad.


    He suddenly thought that he was too stupid. How could a person have so many holy runes? This kind of holy rune is hard to get from outside.


    "Blow you up." Ding Yi throws it again.


    "Hiss." Wen Youdao hides subconsciously.


    Three times in a row, it''s all fake.


    "Ding Yi, you son of a bitch." Wen Youdao wants to vomit blood.


    "Blow you up." Ding Yi, come again.


    I believe in you, motherfucker.


    "Boom" is coming down.


    Wen Youdao was played by Ding Yi three times in a row, but he didn''t defend with sword Qi in the end.


    Well, the sword was blown up by Tianlei Fu. It collapsed. The sword flew out, and the whole body fell back.


    His mind was buzzing, half of his right hand was blown away, and his body was covered with blood.


    If it wasn''t for his strength and immortality, he would be killed directly.


    But it''s no different from death.


    Ding Yi said that if he catches up with the situation and dominates a thousand troops, it''s the same blow.


    This time, he can no longer resist, watching Ding Yi hit his heart.


    "You --" Wen Youdao is incredible. He looks at Ding Yi unconvinced. In fact, he wants to say that if you didn''t have the golden clothes, I would have killed you.


    But he couldn''t say it after all.


    Wow, a mouth full of blood, the heart was hit by Ding Yi.


    When you fall to the ground, you can''t die any more.


    Boom, at the same time, Ding Yi madly absorbs a wave of immortal Qi. He feels that his immortal Qi is infinitely close to the peak of 100 million.

 Chapter 1639

    Ding Yi stands in the same place, with a lot of Wen Youdao''s memories in his mind. He is slowly absorbing them and carefully looking for useful memories for himself.


    Last time he killed Xing qishayong, he didn''t get anything, let alone memory.


    This time, let him absorb some useful things. It turns out that the heaven supports Lei Zun to have the upper hand. Lei Zunxian Jun already has the intention of acting as the Immortal Emperor. He is issuing a wanted order to all over the world. The first one is to deal with Ding Yi.


    At the same time, the heavenly court is preparing to hold a meeting of Xianjun in advance to vote for a new Xiandi.


    Now Xianjun is on his way to heaven.


    The conference will be held in October tomorrow, with a little more than a year to go.


    That is to say, more than a year at most, the new celestial emperor in Tianting will be determined.


    There is not much time left for Ding Yi.


    "Hu" Ding Yi digested the memory and slowly opened his eyes.


    Before she left, she stood on the side and looked at Ding Yi with fiery eyes.


    It was the first time that she saw Xuanxian kill Tianting Shengxian. She was very impressed.


    Of course, it''s also a progress for Ding Yi. He didn''t use the seven kill sword to kill the immortal by the holy immortal weapon.


    Although there was a bit of deceit in the middle and two runes were used, it was worth it.


    "Meet elder martial brother Ding." At this time, Xiaoyao gently bows to Ding Yi. Her eyes are like peach blossoms. She looks at Ding Yi charmingly.


    Ding Yi doesn''t have a good impression on her now. When elder martial brother Wei was strong, she leaned to elder martial brother Wei. When Wen Youdao killed elder martial brother Wei, she leaned to Wen Youdao. Now that she killed Wen Youdao, she leaned to herself.


    But Ding Yi won''t blame her either. A woman lives in fairyland and relies on the strong to avoid the weak. This is the normal situation.


    When anyone''s strength is inferior to others, in addition to escape, he can only compromise.


    "You go. Don''t talk about things here today. It''s not good for you to say it. Many people will come to you to extort a confession."


    "Ah." Xiaoyao girl thinks that Ding Yi may be interested in herself, but she doesn''t expect Ding Yi to drive her away directly.


    "Elder martial brother Ding?" She looks pitifully at Ding Yi.


    "Not yet?" Ding Yi stares at her.


    She had no choice but to bite her teeth, whoosh and go through the air.


    "You -- you let her go? If you don''t kill her, if you kill her again, the immortal spirit will reach 100 million. " God, Wu''s eyes are staring.


    "I can reach 100 million in one day. Why kill innocent people?"


    "---" God, Wu thought that if this little Yao was a man, you would have killed her.


    After driving Xiaoyao away, Ding Yi found a place to cultivate Xianqi to the peak of 100 million, which took only half a day.


    At this time, he was free to see the ebony tree and wildfire in the diamond platform.


    Before that, he dug the broken wildfire sky drum into the diamond platform.


    The materials of the wild fire sky drum are very advanced. Only Wang Pinxian can put it, at least it''s the same level.


    In the future, Ding Yi can be used to practice weapons.


    At this time, his body already has the essence of water, the demon realm, the two realm of the underworld.


    The essence of gold is that when he is waiting for the golden bug, the golden bug will produce the next generation after some time, and then there will be the essence of Jin Geng.


    Coupled with the essence of fire, the essence of wood, Ding Yi is sent to the heavens, collecting everything and practicing three circles and five lines.


    Now he is fighting against the enemy, relying on magic weapons, runes and foreign things.


    These things are good to deal with Shengxian. In the future, when you meet a powerful Xianjun, you won''t even be able to use Wang Pinxian''s utensils.


    It''s going to see the top powers turn over.


    "Do you want to get rid of the wildfire? I''m afraid of it. If it falls out one day, will it burn up in the Vajra arena to our father and son?" God, Wu Dao.


    Ding Yi thinks it''s the same. The fire of the first dragon has the king Ding of the first dragon. It''s OK. The wild fire is on the black wood tree. What should we do if it falls out accidentally.


    OK, get rid of him.


    Ding Yi didn''t expect to use it against the enemy. He has enough means of his own.


    And the wildfire is not controlled. Although it''s cool to burn the enemy, it''s easy to burn yourself.


    Ding Yi sits between the wildfires with his knees crossed, and begins to perform the three realms and five elements.


    With the operation of the magic power, the originally motionless wildfire began to surge, and then a burning feeling turned into an air like gas and slowly entered Ding Yi''s body.


    Soon, Ding absorbed the essence of fire and formed an air mass of finger size in his body.


    When the essence of the fire in the wildfire is absorbed, the wildfire will be able to move immediately.


    At this time, its green color disappeared. Ding Yi saw that it was very similar to the fire of Shilong.


    It seems that wildfire is more advanced.


    When the essence of the fire was absorbed, the fire began to become smaller, because he could not burn the tree of black wood, and then slowly extinguished and disappeared.


    Almost at the same time Ding Yi absorbed the essence of fire, the fur that flew around in the diamond stand was whipped to Ding Yi''s hands.


    Ding Yi gently stroked the fur, and the wind and cloud of totem and the sound of big drum sounded in his mind from time to time.


    Looking at the broken drum in front of him, he seemed to be able to imagine the battle between xianman and Xianmen.


    With the disappearance of wildfire, this may be the first kind of fire in the world, and it also officially disappeared in the long river of history.


    Bang, the fur suddenly broke on Ding Yi''s hand, and a piece of gold slowly fell down.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yizheng did not expect that after the fur was broken, a piece of golden paper suddenly fell off.


    Before that, he knew that when he photographed the fur which was different from others, it would fly automatically.


    But I never thought that there was another world in the fur.


    He still had a piece of fur in his hand. At last, elder martial brother Wei used it to wrap the ebony tree.


    The fur is still lying on the side, no response.


    It''s obvious that Ding Yi is the most different.


    "What is it?" Ding Yi and Wu were both greatly surprised.


    Ding Yi picked up the golden drawing and found that it looked like a map.


    "Treasure map?" Ding Yi picked it up and looked left and right. He couldn''t see a word on it, and he didn''t know where the painting was.


    When he swept away his mind, he didn''t respond at all. Just like others, he didn''t realize that it was something from the fairyland.


    "Barbarian treasure map? Or the barbarian world? " God, Wu is also very surprised, but also really convinced Ding Yi, after following Ding Yi, he has seen too many surprises.


    He knows that Ding Yi will never be an ordinary person in the future.


    "I want to know what it is, too?" The next few days, Ding Yi and this paper consumption.


    It''s a magic weapon to kill. In the end, even the seven kill sword was moved out, but I still couldn''t help it.


    It''s not how powerful this paper is, it''s the person who drew the picture. Every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, every stroke.


    The gold seal of overlord can''t move.


    This is really no move. Ding Yi has used all his methods, but he still can''t see anything, so he has to throw it in the garbage first.


    Just as he threw it.


    Zheng, a flash of cold light, brutal sword suddenly appeared, brush, a sword across the gold paper.


    The gold paper turned over on the ground and there was a trace on it, but soon the trace returned to normal.


    Torture, cruelty must be uncomfortable, he is the first killer in the fairyland.


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, the cruelty began to consume the gold paper, and kept cutting him.


    Gold paper is jumping in mid air, there are countless traces.


    But as soon as the brutality stops, those traces will disappear.


    It''s fun. It''s cruel. It''s like finding a partner to play with. After that, I come to chop the gold paper thousands of times every day.


    Ding Yi and heaven are staring at each other.


    Ding Yi is also lazy to manage it. After a bit of packing, he comes out and is ready to go to Mingzhou.


    What does he want now? Unite with the immortals and go to heaven.


    But so far, it seems that a few Xianjun near Mingzhou may support themselves.


    Now that the overall situation of tiantingkuai has been decided, Ding Yi wants to get more people and get the support of Xianjun.


    And some of the heaven''s best friends, such as Zhiyuan Xianjun in Zhongzhou, had better persuade him to be neutral. If not, they would just kill him and save him a vote for Lei Zun.


    Yes, Ding Yi wants to be Xianjun.


    Kill all those who support Lei Zun first.


    Of course, before he became immortal, he was more sure that he would strive to be promoted to Shengxian.


    Who gives Ding Yi courage?


    Of course not Liang Jingru.


    It''s the seven kill sword.


    Ding Yi hopes to become a saint and subdue cruelty before going to Zhongzhou.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi starts to go to Mingzhou.

 Chapter 1640

    In order to subdue brutality, Ding Yi also spent time.


    It took him nearly half a month to fly slowly to Mingzhou. Every night, he went to the diamond platform and took out the overlord''s gold seal to smash the brutality.


    Cruelty is also really cruel. He dares to collide with overlord Jinyin. Seeing Ding Yi''s heart beating, he is afraid that if he is not careful, he will break the cruelty.


    However, it looks very fierce. Ding Yi''s daily buzz is constant.


    I can see that I have a strong sense of cruelty and resistance, but I refuse to give in.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. He''s wasting his time.


    More than half a month later, although Ding Yi didn''t subdue cruelty, he got another surprise. Finally, a new generation of xiaoxianchong came into being.


    More than two thousand little golden bugs have become more than four thousand.


    A lot of Jin Geng Qi was produced at the same time.


    Ding Yi immediately absorbed and absorbed the essence of gold.


    In this way, there are three kinds of five elements.


    As long as we can get to heaven, Ding Yi will have the chance to gather all the cream and heart.


    That day, Ding Yi flew to a high mountain, looked up into the distance, and finally saw Mingzhou city,


    At this time, Mingzhou city was less than 50 li away from here, but the tall wall was visible.


    Mingzhou is also a big city similar to Yanzhou. It is the largest city in Zhongzhou except Zhongzhou.


    Ding Yi sits on the mountain and plans to go to the city after a short rest.


    Suddenly, they saw three figures flying by in the distance. When they saw Ding Yi from a distance, they hesitated slightly, swished and flew to Ding Yi again.


    Ding Yi saw that it was the later period of the three Xuanxian, just like his own realm.


    "Hello, elder martial brother." The other side takes the lead in calling politely.


    "Hello, everyone." Ding Yi also hugged his fist.


    It''s very close to Mingzhou. Mingzhou is a big city. Many people come in and out every day. It''s not unusual to see Xuanxian.


    "Did you go to Mingzhou City, or did you come from Mingzhou city?" The other side asked carefully.


    "What''s the difference?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "If you want to go to the city, you can join us. It''s better." He said.


    Ding Yi didn''t know why. After asking, he laughed. It turned out that the other party wanted to save some money.


    It turns out that there are many immigrants in Mingzhou recently. Because there are too many people coming into the city from other places, it''s a bit too much to eat in the city, so there are restrictions on those who enter the city. If they enter the city within five people, they have to pay 100 high-quality Xianjing.


    This restriction makes many Jinxian and people below Jinxian ineligible or dare not enter the city.


    It''s too expensive. It''s a hundred cents.


    Of course, this hundred means five people together.


    So they wanted to put together five people.


    Such a person only needs to produce 20 top grade fairy crystals.


    These three people have been here for more than an hour. They are just outside the city, trying to gather five people.


    Ni? Ding Yi is depressed. You can be regarded as the late stage of Xuanxian. Is it so economical to use some superior Xianjing?


    It can be seen that in fairyland, there are still many low-level poor immortals. Not everyone is a RMB player like Ding Yi.


    Then Ding Yi got up and joined them.


    Unexpectedly, the three people with Ding Yi are going to turn around outside and plan to gather another one to enter the city.


    "I''ll go. I''m out of 100 Xianjing. Let''s go." Ding Yi waved his hand to the local tyrant, and the three were very happy.


    Seeing that Ding Yi is rich and heroic, the three of them also want to make friends. Now they fly slowly and communicate with Ding Yi all the way.


    These three people come from two places, one is Jinzhou master near Mingzhou, and the other is Youzhou family near Mingzhou.


    Jinzhou''s name is Pan Jie, and Youzhou''s are two brothers, Zhao Guihe and Zhao Fulin.


    In other words, why did everyone rush to Mingzhou recently.


    Because there are many people in the most famous state, not only from heaven, but also from Zhongzhou to yuanxianjun.


    It turns out that several major events have taken place near Shizhou recently.


    First, it is said that there are two immortal houses, one is Qisha immortal house, the other is Shengong immortal house.


    These two immortal mansions are both amazing. They are all one of the top ten immortals in the heaven before. I don''t know why they appear near Mingzhou at the same time.


    There''s no news about the seven kill immortal mansion, but Chen Liang, the second young master of the Chen family in the second family of Mingzhou, is lucky.


    More than a month ago, he got the Shengong immortal mansion, and then he said that he was the reincarnation of Shengong Xianjun.


    Ding Yi calculates the time. Chen Liang''s time to get the Shengong immortal mansion is similar to his time to get the seven kill immortal mansion. The two immortal mansions should appear at the same time.


    After Chen Liang got the immortal mansion, he was promoted from the later stage of Xuanxian to the early stage of Shengxian.


    Zhiyuan Xianjun seems to know that something big has happened here in advance, so he sent Zhiyuan guard to come here early and wanted to invite Chen Liang to join Zhiyuan guard.


    In fact, Chen Liang wanted to join the Tianting Imperial Guard, but several people who came to Tianting before have not been seen, so they are not sure£¨ Xing Qisha and Wen Youdao were killed by Ding Yi.)


    Not long ago, some people from Tianting came back, but they left immediately. Chen Liang didn''t join the Tianting guard.


    Ding Yi estimates that Yuan song went back, and then immediately went back to heaven to call for help. He didn''t have the heart to stay here.


    In a fit of anger, Chen Liang took out some treasures from the fairy house and auctioned them.


    He thought that he wanted to give these things to Tianting, but he didn''t join the Tianting guard. When he was angry, he sold them.


    Many people get the news that they come to famous states to auction things, or to broaden their horizons.


    It is said that the most valuable one is a puppet.


    "Puppets." Ding Yi''s eyes brightened.


    He used to be a puppet of the real monarch in the world.


    This puppet skill is one of the most difficult skills. Fewer people learn it.


    Among the skills of fairyland, those who learn to practice weapons are the most, followed by those who practice Dan, because there are many people who use these two skills, and it''s easy to make money.


    And then a little bit off the side is the array, the runbook.


    Further up, the more difficult thing is the gathering spirit array, which requires learning both the array and the Fu Lu.


    But this is still the most difficult, the most difficult to learn is the puppet.


    Cold skills in the cold.


    Few people in fairyland will.


    Now, there are also King level practitioners, Dan practitioners and even Fu Lu practitioners in fairyland.


    But now there is no king level Puppet Master in fairyland.


    The main thing is that it''s hard to practice.


    He should always catch the living and become a puppet.


    Puppets are all made by living people, so we should catch them alive.


    But in fairyland, it''s easier to kill than to catch.


    Besides, other people know that you want to become a puppet and would rather commit suicide than give you a chance.


    So puppets are the most unpopular and difficult to practice.


    At the end of the day, when he was promoted to the king level Fu Lu Division, he specialized in making holy immortal puppets.


    Not a hundred, a thousand, but a hundred thousand.


    You say that there are no more than 100000 holy immortals in big states like Zhongzhou and Mingzhou.


    It can be seen how difficult it is to become a king level puppet master.


    However, this immortal king is more powerful than the present heavenly king. He was the only king level Puppet Master in the fairyland.


    There is no king level Puppet Master in fairyland since the Immortal King.


    Now the strongest is Tiangong Xianjun, also known as a master level puppet master.


    This time, Chen Liang, who is known as the reincarnation of the Immortal King, got the immortal mansion. In a fit of anger, he took some puppet masters to sell.


    Attracted countless people to watch the auction.


    Somebody''s going to say, you holy fairy is useless?


    Even in the later period of Shengxian, Ding Yi doesn''t pay attention to it now.


    But he is not an ordinary saint. He is a puppet.


    What''s the use of puppets?


    Puppets are divided into fighting puppets and auxiliary puppets.


    Because Shengong Xianjun himself is a king level puppet master and a king level weapon trainer, the puppets he makes can carry some of his skills.


    For example, the four puppets brought out by Chen Liangzhi.


    Two of them are used for fighting. Both of them have learned the supreme skill of the Immortal King. Not to mention how invincible they are, they can at least help their masters in the fighting.


    There are also two puppets with the attribute of training tools, and they are master level trainers.


    In other words, once you capture the puppet, you will have a master level trainer around you.


    Ding Yi used to make magic weapons with puppets when he was in the world.


    If you can get the puppet of Saint immortal, you can let the puppet practice making the artifact of Saint immortal in the future.


    What''s more, this experience is shared with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi doesn''t have time to practice weapons right now. If he lets puppets practice, Ding Yi will share his experience and will be promoted to master level in the future.


    So this puppet is very rare and precious, which attracts countless people to rob.


    Zhao Guihe, Zhao Fulin brothers, with the hope of the family to see if they can take a picture.


    "Chen Liang also auctioned such a good thing?" Ding Yi can''t believe it.


    "Brother, you listen very well. Who can afford to use it?" Pan Jie said with a smile: "I''m here to have a look. You give me the puppet. I can ask him to help me practice the top grade immortal utensils. Who can afford the raw materials of the saint grade immortal utensils? I can''t practice it. "


    "Our Zhao family is a big family in Youzhou. There are only a dozen holy immortals in the whole family. Even if we take this puppet, we can''t afford to practice it without ten years'' savings. By that time, the puppet will be useless for a long time."


    Ding Yi nodded. Puppets are not infinite. Once started, there is a time limit.


    So it seems that most of the people who want to get puppets also want to make high-quality immortal tools.


    However, with my financial resources, I can practice making holy and immortal weapons, just to repair the peerless magic gun.


    Ding Yi immediately decided to take a picture.

 Chapter 1641

    Mingzhou and Yanzhou are originally big cities of the same level, but when they enter the city, they have very different pictures.


    The three thousand states are different in area and population. Mingzhou is remote and on the edge of fairyland. The prosperity of Mingzhou is far less than that of Zhongzhou.


    So when Ding Yi went into Mingzhou, he thought that he had come to Mingzhou, the central city of Xianjun.


    Mingzhou city is hundreds of meters high, and the same straight into the cloud. The two rows on the left and right of the gate are full of Xuanxian. In the early days, there are 20 people, each with a knife and armor, like a sergeant.


    When Ding Yi was in Yanzhou, what he saw most at the gate of the city was Jinxian, but here, he changed all the Xuanxian, which is equivalent to Mingzhou.


    "Identity card." It''s more strict to enter the city. We have to thoroughly check the identity cards. Everyone lines up to enter the city, just like fighting.


    You want to check your ID? Ding Yi looks back at Pan Jie and others, and suddenly thinks that the heaven said he wanted to arrest him.


    He has been in fairyland for many years, and he knows that checking ID card here in fairyland is more powerful than in the world.


    After he ascended to the fairyland, he got the identity recognition in qinglingmen. After that, he could be used as a pass to pass around the fairyland. After the ID card of the human world was lost, it was picked up by others, and others could use it.


    The ID card of fairyland is lost, and others can''t use it even if they pick it up.


    If a person is killed, his ID card will be invalid at the same time.


    What about this? Ding Yi has always said that his name is Ding Zheng. I heard that there are people in the heaven. It may be found out that he is not here to fight, but to auction things.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''ll say your name is Wu Tian later. This is for you." God, Wu handed me a jade slip.


    It turns out that this jade slip is the ID card of his son, Xiao tianwu.


    Xiao tianwu grew up in fairyland, and he also mixed up with an ID card.


    "You let go of your mind and let Xiao tianwu''s will enter your body - and then pass it on to the jade slips."


    Ding Yi''s heart is fixed. Standing in the queue, it will soon be their turn.


    "Identity card" a Xuanxian takes over Ding Yi''s jade slips. Ding Yi pinches one end, and Xuanxian pinches one end: "infuse divine thoughts." Xuanxian and Tao.


    Of course, Ding Yi doesn''t move, and Xiao Tian Wu''s thoughts flow into Ding Yi''s body.


    "Wu Tian." Xuanxian nodded, waved his hand and let him into the city.


    Ding Yi muddled through and swaggered into the city.


    "Brother Wu, thank you very much." Pan Jie and Ding Yi give them all the money they get into the city. After they get into the city, they will have a drink with Ding Yi.


    "No, I have something else to do. I''ll see you then." Of course, Ding Yi has no time to be with them.


    So they said goodbye.


    Ding Yi walks alone on the street, feeling that it is more prosperous than Mingzhou. There are all kinds of shops on both sides of the street, including restaurants, inns, drugstores, magic shops, material shops, and so on.


    On the streets of Mingzhou, the most are restaurants and inns, and then the magic weapons of pills are concentrated in shopping malls, unlike all kinds of shops here.


    The roadside is full of people and cars. From time to time, we can see huge cars and horses, even dragon horses galloping by.


    You know, in Mingzhou City, no one was allowed to fly in the air, let alone cars and horses.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "What are you looking at, beast? Let''s go. You want to be eaten, too." There was a cry in the carriage.


    "Wuwu" white dragon sends out a sad cry and flies away.


    "Wuwu" in a restaurant on the side of the road, there is a cry of sadness, echoing from afar.


    Ding Yijue is very strange. He goes to the restaurant.


    "Fresh dragon meat, spot and kill now, little black dragon, little white dragon, little red dragon, pure natural and wild, not domestic --- delicious, full of Fairy Spirit --" there are several cages more than ten meters long behind a counter in the restaurant.


    There are more than ten small dragons with thin arms inside.


    These dragon people are pitiful to Xixi, with tears in their eyes and incomparable sadness.


    And in front of the counter, a little white dragon is being skinned. The whole bloody skin has been peeled off. The dragon is not dead, just it is crying.


    In front of the counter stood a man and a woman. The man was a saint and the woman was a Xuanxian.


    The woman kept saying: "be careful, don''t break the Dragon skin. I want to make a bag."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll clean it up, get rid of the smell and give it to you."


    The man on the side nodded: "stir fried Longxin for me, braised Longchang for me. My wife likes to eat Longwei most. You must make your signature dish, steamed Longwei."


    "Mr. Lin, please rest assured that you will be satisfied."


    Ding Yi feels that the peerless gun is angry and shaking in the diamond platform.


    This is the world of the jungle.


    How powerful the dragon used to be, now it''s a delicacy on the Terran table.


    I''m afraid the first two dragons are still alive.


    However, as the ancestors of the dragon people, they have been trained into magic weapons, and they can only watch their descendants being stripped and devoured alive.


    Ding Yi shakes his head, sighs and goes on.


    On the way, he went to a drugstore and saw a Chinese tonic pill.


    It''s not easy to buy in Yanzhou.


    I bought a few bottles at the moment. By the way, I asked the shop assistant, where is the Zhao family of the first family in Mingzhou city.


    After leaving the shop, Ding Yi followed his instructions and walked south along the street. After less than ten minutes, he passed a square and hundreds of meters ahead was Zhao''s place.


    Suddenly found that there are a lot of people in the square watching something.


    He is also a person who likes to join in the fun. When he walked over, he found that the square was still a little big, with several big columns in the middle and people all around.


    It''s a bit like the people''s Square in the world, where many people gather.


    However, the people''s Square in the world is used for activities and square dancing. The square here seems to be issuing some important notice.


    Ding Yi didn''t squeeze in front of him because he had a divine idea to see. He patted him in the middle of a mysterious fairy: "what are you doing, brother?"


    When he looked back at Ding Yi in the middle of Xuanxian''s life, he found that Ding Yi''s breath of Xuanxian''s later life was deliberately released. Now his face changed and he was polite: "elder martial brother, it''s the first time that he came to Mingzhou. Zhongzhou has come to make a decree. It''s said that it''s the will of heaven."


    When Ding Yi looked forward, he saw that there were about ten masters in the early days of the immortal standing on a very thick column with a diameter of five meters.


    These people are members of Zhiyuan guard of Zhongzhou Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    One of them was a saint. In the middle of his life, he held jade slips and pasted them on the pillars.


    When the jade slips were pressed down, a mysterious and powerful rune appeared immediately.


    Each jade slip is a list, which has various meanings.


    You can see the words only when you scan them.


    Ding Yi looked at the first one first, and his face suddenly changed.


    The general meaning of the first list was that the heaven called to tell the world. Now Lei Zunxian is in charge of the heaven temporarily.


    The meaning of temporarily governing heaven is naturally to temporarily govern the fairyland.


    In the past, no official document was issued, but now the official document is issued, which basically refers to Lei Zunxian acting as Emperor Xian.


    If Ding Yi''s guess is wrong, the same official documents are being issued everywhere in the fairyland.


    Mingzhou is far away from the heaven, but the people in the heaven will also go. When the time comes, will Mingyu Xianjun be awarded or not?


    When this list is spread all over the fairyland, isn''t Lei Zun the next emperor?


    He''s building for himself.


    Even if he is not elected in next year''s general election, at least in this year, he will still have the power of Xiandi.


    This is not a good thing for Ding Yi.


    Just when Ding Yi was thoughtful, someone had already seen the second and the third.


    "The number of criminals wanted by Tianting this time has increased a few, many of them have never heard of."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that Ding Yi, who ranks second, is guilty of stealing heaven''s treasures, raping silver, plundering women and children, killing dragons and demons. There are still such people in the world. They are not as good as animals."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "You see, because the young master of tianqimen robbed women with him, he destroyed the whole tianqimen, killed all the old and young, killed more than 1000 people, it''s really heartless and inhuman."


    "In the world, he never lets go of an 80 year old woman. Everyone will be punished for the animals."


    "---" Ding Yi''s blood vomiting.


    Who made up the wanted order? I dare not write the story like this.


    Ding Yi found out that he was the second most wanted criminal in heaven. He wrote tens of thousands of words about his introduction. From the time he was four years old and peeped at his aunt next door taking a bath, he wrote all the way to the fairyland. He had done everything wrong.


    "You''re so special. The one who wrote the wanted order can write a novel. Lao Yan is not as good as you." Ding Yi really wants to curse her.


    "It''s a rich reward. If you catch or kill Ding Yi, you can have a piece of immortal weapon, ten pills of immortal elixir, three runes of immortal elixir, one hundred thousand of Wang''s immortal crystal, one third-order spirit pulse, and you can also learn the supreme Celestial Art. It''s really developed. With spirit pulse, you can start a sect."


    Ding Yi looks straight at the corners of his mouth. Last time, there were not so many awards. In a twinkling of an eye, they improved.


    "It''s a pity there''s no picture of him."


    "This man is insane. All the people who see him are killed by him. The old, the weak, the women and the children are not spared."


    "No wonder there''s no picture of him, beast, beast."


    The crowd was raving.


    "---" God, Wu looks at Ding Yi sympathetically.

 Chapter 1642

    "Nameless? The number one wanted man has no name? "


    "Wow, the number one wanted man is so beautiful."


    "She is a black fairy. She has no ID card, so no one knows her name."


    "It''s said that she was extremely talented and killed the pursuers of Tianting many times. Several of Tianting guards died in her hands."


    "It''s nothing. I heard that the celestial lantern fairy once made a hand in person, but she ran away."


    "No, to capture or kill nameless people alive, there is only one holy immortal weapon, ten holy immortal elixirs, and one hundred thousand Wang immortal crystals. The reward is less than killing Ding Yi?"


    "Maybe someone in heaven is Ding Yi''s enemy, and he added a bonus."


    With the public''s discussion, Ding Yi swept away his mind and looked at another jade slip.


    This jade slip records the information of the most wanted person in the heaven.


    As soon as shennian went in, he saw a woman in a long white dress.


    Woman looks beautiful, graceful figure, an absolute beauty.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi was completely stunned.


    Because he knows this woman.


    "Do you know her?" God, Wu said strangely.


    "--- this -- this --" Ding Yi sighed wordlessly: "this is my mother-in-law."


    It turns out that the most wanted criminal in front of Ding Yi is Shi WA, the first expert in the world.


    Shi Shengnan''s mother.


    Shi wa ascended to fairyland before Ding Yi, and Ding Yi hasn''t heard from her in recent years.


    She turned out to be a black fairy.


    The black immortals in the fairyland either commit a serious crime and are captured by the heaven and then escape, or they are immortals who do not recognize the dominant position of the heaven.


    Shi wa did something big, or did not recognize the rule of heaven, and actually became a black fairy.


    "The later period of the holy immortal." Ding Yi not only saw the portrait of Shi WA, but also standardized the realm of Shi wa behind her name.


    She didn''t come much longer than Ding Yi in the morning. She was already a saint.


    Ding Yi looks over again, and the jade slips in the back are all wanted in heaven.


    The third one is called longfeijiang.


    Long Fei is not a human being, but a master of the dragon clan. It is said that he is the son of ZuLong, and also a character of the ancient times. In terms of age, more than half of the three thousand immortals are younger than him.


    He is known as the oldest immortal in the immortal world. I don''t know why he hasn''t been promoted to Immortal King for so many years.


    It is said that he was cursed by the Immortal Emperor of that year and could not be promoted to the Immortal Emperor for life.


    Because long Fei will be a famous anti heaven faction, even anti human faction.


    Tianting conquered the Dragon Kingdom and raised the dragon in captivity. Now the dragon people are horses and cattle in Tianting, and they are slaughtered and devoured.


    Long Fei will be very dissatisfied with Tianting and the Terran. As long as he finds the opportunity, he must kill the Terran experts in Tianting and the major states. He is the most wanted criminal in Tianting.


    But he''s a good man. When he was Xuanxian, he only killed more than Xuanxian. Now in the later period of Shengxian, he only killed more than Shengxian.


    Heaven sent troops to encircle and suppress him many times, but Xianjun didn''t catch him several times. He was also one of the headache figures in heaven.


    The key is that the dragon flying generals have a strong appeal among the dragon people. A group of dragon experts who fight against the Terran and the heaven are gathered around them, which is a great trouble for the heaven.


    Ding Yi thinks that he is a thorn in Lei Zun''s heart, and he can understand the second place.


    What did Shi wa do? What did you do at the end of the day, even ranked first?


    If you have a chance to meet Shi WA, you must ask him.


    Ding Yi then looked back and found that most of the most wanted criminals were saints and immortals, with the top 100 in the list.


    "Strange, isn''t there a fairy king?" Ding Yi muttered to himself.


    There are so many wanted criminals, but there is no Immortal King. Can''t heaven even wipe out these people?


    "Xianjun? Of course, there are immortal kings among the black immortals, but does heaven dare to arrest them? " Just then, someone around Ding Yi spoke.


    Ding Yi turns to be a young man.


    The man looked at Ding Yi and said with a smile, "have you ever heard a saying that those who steal the hook will punish those who steal the country?"


    Of course, Ding Yi had heard of it and understood what it meant.


    If you are not immortal, heaven will treat you as a wanted criminal and a black immortal.


    When you are promoted to Xianjun, heaven will immediately delete you from the wanted criminals.


    Because you''re not the same anymore.


    Now the fairyland has the best chance to compete with Lei Zun Xianjun. He was born as a black immortal.


    He was the most wanted criminal in heaven before he became immortal.


    And the street mouse, everyone shouts, fairyland three thousand big states, there is no place for him.


    After he was promoted to Xianjun, everything changed immediately.


    Tianting removed his name from the list of wanted criminals, and set up a new "chaotic state" by designating land for him.


    Chaos fairy Jun refused at that time. Until now, no one in the fairyland knows where he lives?


    Some people say that he is hidden in the mountains and forests, others say that he lives in any state of 3000 big states.


    So, as long as I''m promoted to Xianjun, my name as a wanted man will be deleted.


    Tianting is really a snobbish place.


    If you become an immortal, you will be respected, otherwise you will be regarded as a black immortal.


    "Ding Yi, you might as well write down these wanted criminals. They can be called up in the future to fight against heaven."


    "Well, I''m taking them down." Ding Yi decided to remember all the 100 most wanted criminals.


    However, not all of the 100 people, including Bao Zhihe, have portraits. There are many wanted criminals, with only names and no portraits. There are also five or six like Shi WA, without even names. Ding Yi can only remember their general information and magic weapon.


    --------------


    Just when Ding Yi was watching the wanted men in the square.


    Not far from here is the first family in Mingzhou City, in the compound of Zhao family.


    Zhao zhen''er stood in the middle of a group of people with a red face.


    All of them were above the initial stage of the holy immortal. They were equipped with refined armor and had a detached breath.


    These people are Zhiyuan guards from Zhongzhou.


    The leader is a team leader, surnamed Fu, named Fu Chang.


    Fu changshengxian was one of Zhiyuan Xianjun''s confidants in the middle of his life. This time, he was supposed to accompany Ouyang Shaozhu. However, Ouyang Shaozhu left first because of an emergency. He stayed to deal with his official business.


    It''s still a big business.


    "Lord Zhao." Fu Chang light way: "this time leizunxianjun for his 19 sons at the same time to marry, we Zhongzhou to go to six beauties, let them choose, to yuanxianjun heard your eldest daughter, tianxiangguose, genius peerless, so specially asked us to go, such a good opportunity, I think you Zhao won''t refuse?"


    It turns out that Lei zunxianjun held a wedding ceremony for his 19 sons at the same time in order to cage the major states.


    He is the same as the emperor in the world who chooses his concubine, so that the Immortal King who has a good relationship with him can choose some people to send them.


    Zhongzhou to yuanxianjun always have a good relationship with Lei Zun. Now they report to Zhongzhou on their own initiative. Zhongzhou can choose six for Tianting to choose.


    Zhao zhen''er is smart and capable. She is famous for doing business for Zhao family and demon clan, so she was selected.


    Zhao zhen''er''s father is Zhao Gou.


    At present, there are still some city leaders in charge of the city, who are under the jurisdiction of Zhongzhou.


    At the beginning of Zhao gousheng''s life, he looked up at his eldest daughter and said with a bitter smile, "heaven is the place that we immortals dream of. I''ve wanted to go there for a long time, but marriage is not a big deal. I still want my daughter to make her own decisions."


    "What does Miss Zhao mean?" Fu Chang looks at Zhao zhen''er.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao zhen''er bowed and said in a low voice, "Zhao zhen''er has a general aptitude and a short temper. She''s afraid of affecting the relationship between Zhongzhou and Tianting, so she won''t give you any trouble."


    He just refused.


    "Miss Zhao." Fu Chang''s face suddenly changed.


    Is there any mistake? Do you know how many immortals want to enter the heaven and enjoy the 72 level spirit gathering array.


    You don''t know what''s good?


    "The choice of a daughter-in-law by Lei Zun Xianjun is no different from the choice of a prince or a concubine by an emperor in the world. Under the heaven, the Xianjun in every major state dare not disobey. We all contribute a daughter to Yuan Xianjun. Do you Zhao family want to disobey orders?"


    "Don''t be angry, Captain Fu. I''ll try to persuade my daughter." Zhao Gou had to smile bitterly: "she suddenly heard this kind of news, certainly can not accept, I will let her think about it."


    "It''s not a matter of consideration, it''s a matter of certainty." Fu Chang cut off the railway: "we don''t have many outstanding young unmarried women in Zhongzhou. Even yuan Xianjun takes a fancy to your daughter. We have all reported her name to heaven. Now you can''t tell us. How can we explain to heaven? When the punishment comes down, will you bear it? Can you afford it? "


    Zhao Gou saw that he was angry, and he was afraid to speak.


    But Zhao zhen''er raised her head: "if you like me, I''m going? I like a man. Can I marry him at will? "


    "I''m not a commodity. I''m not going to heaven to make a choice. Even if I have to choose, I''ll choose my man."


    "If Zhao zhen''er wants to get married, she must be aboveboard, matchmaker, and never be a minor."


    Zhao zhen''er gritted her teeth.


    She knows that Lei zunxianjun''s sons have women, but marriage is not popular in fairyland, so few people hold weddings.


    Now, in the name of marriage, they marry women again, no matter for the sake of pulling the cage.


    If Zhao zhen''er wants to be chosen, she may be the second wife, the third wife, or even the fourth wife and the fifth wife.


    This is something she absolutely disagrees with.


    One of her daughter''s families is the backbone of the Zhao family''s business. She knows that she is outgoing and unrestrained. She likes to make her own decisions and is not willing to be manipulated by others.


    "Son of a bitch, do you think you are Xianjun''s daughter?" Fu Chang was furious.

 Chapter 1643

    "Lord Fu, calm down. I''ll persuade you again, I''ll persuade you again." Zhao Goulian is busy.


    "I''ll give you three days to prepare. I''ll come back in three days. We''ll go back to Zhongzhou together, and then we''ll send it to Tianting." There is no room for Fu Chang''s words.


    Zhao Gou looked at his daughter with a little heartache. The situation was stronger than others. Their state was under the control of Zhongzhou. The Zhao family had a great career, and it was impossible to resist the Heavenly Kingdom.


    A lonely family like Ding Yi can fight against heaven. You can see what sects and families dare to fight against it.


    The 100 people on the wanted list are all alone.


    The aristocratic families and sects in the major states dare not.


    No matter how to change the Immortal Emperor, they will always listen to heaven.


    There are thousands of people surnamed Zhao in the Zhao family, and there are more than 100000 people eating with the Zhao family.


    If they dare to fight against the heaven, they will not all seek death and be slaughtered.


    So Zhao Gou tried his best to wink at his daughter and tell her not to be excited.


    "Dad." Zhao zhen''er looks painfully at her father, hoping that he can help her to say a few words.


    But Zhao Gou could not do anything about it. He could not resist Zhongzhou and Tianting.


    Just then.


    "Master, miss, there is a man who calls himself Wu Tian outside. He says he is a friend of miss. He asks to see Miss."


    "Wu Tian?" Zhao zhen''er is stunned. I don''t know this man.


    "What friend?" But Fu Chang''s eyelids jump. Isn''t he a man¡° Is it a man or a woman? What''s your friend


    Zhao zhen''er was still in a daze, and the man said, "it''s a man. He said that he would ride the coach with the eldest lady and enjoy the snow together."


    This is a bit ambiguous. At the same time, the faces of five or six members of Zhiyuan guard changed greatly.


    "Ah, yes --" Zhao zhen''er finally thought of who it was and was overjoyed: "please invite him in."


    Did Ding Yi change his name? Zhao zhen''er now knows that Ding Yi is Ding Zheng and seems to be a wanted criminal in heaven.


    The key is that Ding Yi, who is not afraid of heaven, forced yuan song and young master Ouyang to kneel down last time.


    But if he comes in, will something happen.


    Zhao zhen''er was excited first, then a little scared, and then a little excited.


    Not long after, Ding Yi, under the leadership of the Zhao family, was swinging in.


    There were fifteen or six people in the courtyard, six from the yuan guards and the rest from the Zhao family.


    The lowest realm in the yard is the Zhao family servant who just called, Xuanxian later period.


    Then all over the yard are the early and middle stages of the holy immortals.


    Several elders of the Zhao family are here.


    Then well, Ding Yi swaggered and swaggered. People who didn''t know it thought Xianjun was coming.


    Zhao Gou even wanted to say to Ding Yi, "I tell you young man, Xuanxian will be killed every minute when he walks on mingzhoucheng street like this."


    "Wu Tian, you are here." Zhao zhen''er cried happily.


    "Miss zhen''er, ha ha ha, long time no see." Ding Yi laughs and comes over as if he is familiar.


    Zhao Gou sees Zhao zhen''er meet Ding Yi, and Ding Yi rushes over. They seem to want to hold each other. They jump to the middle and stop in front of Ding Yi: "Hello, Mr. Wu. I''m Zhao Gou, Zhao zhen''er''s father. Where do you know each other?"


    "Uncle." Ding Yi immediately took Zhao Gou''s hand and called out kindly: "Hello uncle, zhener and I have known each other for a long time."


    "---" for a long time, these three words suddenly make people think.


    Who is your uncle? Zhao Gou saw that Ding Yi was not a child of a big family, so he said, "let me guess, you must have known each other when you were in business."


    This means to tell Zhiyuan guards that they are business partners, not other friends.


    But he certainly didn''t know that when Ding Yi came in, Zhao zhen''er had already communicated with Ding Yi and asked him to help him act.


    "In fact, my uncle." Ding Yi firmly grasped Zhao Gou''s hand and said solemnly: "I''m here to propose to you this time. Marry miss zhen''er to me. I really like her."


    "---" Fu Chang''s beard suddenly flew up in anger.


    Zhao Gou, do you mean it? We''re here on the front foot, and someone''s coming to propose marriage on the back foot?


    "Lord Zhao." Fu Chang''s cold way.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this Wu Tian, I met for the first time, there must be some misunderstanding." Zhao Gou is worried. You can''t pit my daughter like this. We are going to marry Xianjun''s son.


    Lao Zhao, if you are in a hurry, it''s useful to marry Xianjun''s son.


    Xianjun''s son is not necessarily Xianjun.


    Ding Yile hehe said: "please uncle Chengquan, I and zhen''er, fall in love, love each other --" said here, also looked up at Zhao zhen''er.


    Zhao zhen''er suddenly looks shy.


    Zhao Gou''s face is black. He really wants to give Ding Yi a slap in the mouth and let him stop talking.


    "We''ve also made a private decision for life - please help uncle." Ding Yi is serious.


    "For life?" Fu Chang couldn''t help it any longer: "enough, you don''t have to act in front of us."


    "Zhao Gou, you have seed." Fu Chang was angry and left.


    No matter what Ding Yi said is true or false, Zhao zhen''er can''t send it to heaven when the rumor goes out. Otherwise, Lei Zunxian would be furious if he knew that his son married second-hand goods.


    Originally, Fu Chang left, and nothing happened.


    Who knows, he turned to look at Ding Yi in the middle of his walk.


    "Your name is Wu Tian, isn''t it? Is that family from the north or the south of the city?" Fu Chang thinks about it. There is no Wu in the top ten families in Mingzhou, but there are three Wu in the middle family behind the top ten families.


    "I''m from Texas." Ding Yi is careless.


    "Twilight state?" To Yuan guard and Zhao gou are a corner of the mouth.


    I''ve been doing it for a long time, but it''s still in other Xianjun''s territory.


    Did you come to our central state? You''re going too far.


    What does it feel like?


    When you are in China, you see someone chasing the girl you like, and then you find that this guy is still from Africa.


    Fu Chang is probably in this mood now.


    I can''t bear to pee.


    We''re all dead in Midland. Let the people of Twilight chase us?


    And you boy, you walk like you are immortal king. Do you know that you are arrogant and weak?


    "Go." Fu Chang waves his hand, stares at Ding Yi, and goes away.


    It seems that he didn''t cause any trouble, but because he was in the Zhao family, it was inconvenient for him to do things. In fact, at this time, he had a murder in his heart.


    The yuan guards left one after another, and the Zhao family surrounded them.


    "Zhen''er, are you crazy? If Xianjun''s son doesn''t marry, will he marry Mu Zhou?"


    "Baimuxianjun doesn''t have a surname of Wu either. There aren''t any great immortals around him. What''s the origin of Wu?"


    "Think twice, sir."


    "Zhao Gou, you can''t let her fool around."


    Three aunts, eight aunts, nine aunts, seven uncles and so on, the elders of Zhao family came to persuade father and daughter one after another.


    Zhao Gou has a hard time. He can only look at Zhao zhen''er.


    Zhao zhen''er ignores them and stares at Ding Yi as if she really has love and righteousness.


    Ding Yi thought, I''ve helped you out. What else do you want?


    But it''s depressing to see Zhao zhen''er surrounded by relatives.


    Now I went to see the crowd: "Wu Tian is here for the first time. I''d like to see you elders. A small gift is not a respect."


    Say big hand a wave, when, when, when, dropped a magic weapon of the ground.


    The scene is full of magic and brilliant.


    All of them were holy immortals. First they were startled. Then they saw that they were all top-grade immortals.


    There were eight people at the scene and eight pieces of high-quality fairy ware.


    It''s not unusual to say that they all have high-quality fairy ware.


    But it''s worth a lot. It''s a famous city, and no one can throw out eight pieces of top-grade fairy ware at will.


    The scene suddenly a Leng, everyone''s eyes also slightly changed.


    However, still can''t compare with Xianjun''s daughter-in-law.


    If you marry Xianjun''s son, there must be more than that.


    "Zhen''er, these little things, you can give them to some elders when you have time." Ding Yi stretched out his hand and took out four amulets and four poisonous charms.


    It''s all holy runes.


    Wow, everyone on the opposite side is moved. This is the holy Rune record. It''s hard to see the auction in Mingzhou city. Even if there are, there are only one or two.


    Let alone Zhongzhou Zhiyuan, Lei Zunxian may not have it.


    Because he is a Fu Lu master.


    People no longer dare to look down upon Ding Yi. When they look at Ding Yi again, they even smile flatteringly. Everyone feels that Ding Yi may be Xianjun''s son.


    "Thank you very much, Wu Tian." Zhao zhen''er takes it with a smile.


    Ding Yixian''s utensils were given to her elders, but Fu Lu asked her to distribute them, which obviously filled the scene for her.


    Zhao Gou couldn''t stand any longer. He said, "nephew Wu Xian, you''ve come. Please sit inside." We should pay attention to Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi is interested in sitting. He came to see Zhao zhen''er today. When he saw that she had something to do, he came to help her fill the scene.


    "Uncle, I won''t sit. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first and come back another day."


    "I''ll see you off." Zhao zhen''er is busy.


    At the moment, the two of them strode away under the friendly eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 1644

    "Fu Chang may have killed you. You should be careful. He may not come here in the city. He will send someone to kill you when he gets out of the city." As Zhao zhen''er walks, she communicates with Ding Yi.


    "If it wasn''t for the fear of causing trouble to your Zhao family, I would have killed him first just now." Ding Yi said coldly.


    Zhiyuan Xianjun and Lei zunxianjun have a good relationship, which is my enemy of course.


    "---" Zhao zhen''er laughs bitterly. Other Xuanxian says that she wants to be a psychopath. Ding Yi says that she really has no problem at all.


    "The story of you using the seven kill sword in Arctic city is all over the place now, but after more than a month, many people have forgotten it. However, the Zhiyuan guards are here just to find out about you. Fortunately, you didn''t use Ding Zheng''s name. They are looking for Ding Zheng."


    It turns out that Ding Yi used the seven kill sword in public in the Arctic city, and it has been spread here.


    However, after more than a month, most people forget that Zhiyuan guards have been looking for Ding Zheng.


    Because Ding Yi used the name of Ding Zheng at that time.


    "No matter, if I dare to use it, I''m not afraid to be known by others. Even if yuan Xianjun knows, he dare not come to me." Ding Yi is complacent in his heart and blows a bull in the right direction.


    Xiangyuan Xianjun doesn''t know that Ding Yi hasn''t subdued cruelty yet. Even if he is an immortal, he won''t come to find Ding Yi easily.


    The cruel sword can even kill the Immortal King. Is Zhiyuan not afraid?


    As they walked and talked, Zhao zhen''er realized that Ding Yi was here to shoot puppets.


    "The puppets won''t be sold until five days later. In order to attract more people, I''ll take you to Zhao''s Inn and sit down."


    When they arrived at the inn, Ding Yi found that someone was following them, probably from Zhiyuan guard.


    Then he turned his eyes and asked Zhao zhen''er to stay with him in the guest room for two hours.


    When I left, I deliberately mixed my hair with my hair. My face turned red, and I really had an affair between them.


    Next, Ding Yi settled down in the Inn and waited for the auction.


    Because he was at the peak of his immortality, he didn''t do anything in five days, so he practiced dozens of high-quality immortal utensils with the Dragon King cauldron to pass the time.


    Don''t mention that he got a lot of materials and equipment in the ninth five immortals mansion. After they can be broken down, he can practice again. He has no shortage of materials.


    Five days later, Zhao zhen''er drives a carriage to meet Ding Yi and goes to Chen''s exchange.


    Chen''s exchange is bigger than that of the Arctic city, and the famous city is bigger than that of the Arctic city.


    After arriving, it''s full of people, which can be described as a sea of people. Many people just want to come in and have a look at the puppets.


    It''s not a popular occupation in fairyland.


    Many Jinxian and Xuanxian have never seen puppet art in their life.


    Because the Zhao and Chen families have a good relationship, they go in through the back door without queuing up or paying.


    After going in, Ding Yi found that the exchanges were almost the same.


    Usually in the middle is the high platform, where the auctioneer and the goods are displayed. The auctioneer should sit all around. For each position, a certain deposit should be paid.


    Then there are boxes on the second floor and the third floor, where all the guests are.


    The exchange in Arctic state has only two floors. There are five floors here. On the whole, it looks like a round football field.


    I don''t worry that the place is too big and I can''t see clearly. Everyone has a mind. It''s as clear as when you look at it in front of your eyes.


    Ding Yi, Zhao zhen''er and Xiao Lan, Zhao zhen''er''s maid, are sitting in box 8 on the fifth floor. In the morning, they go in. In less than 20 minutes, the seats for more than 2000 people are full.


    The families of the famous States and the people from the neighboring states filled the scene.


    After another half an hour, the auction slowly began, and the goods were moved in.


    The auctioneer is also a young and beautiful woman.


    But before the auction, there was a row of cupboards hanging in the air behind the on-site auction table. The staff were putting things on them. All they could put were the important auction items.


    Ding Yi saw the puppet of fairyland for the first time.


    Chen Liang took out four puppets, all of which were puppets of the later period of the holy immortal.


    In the later period of the four saints, people like puppets stood motionless on the counter behind them.


    Ding Yi found that they were relatively small, about 1.34 meters.


    It''s not that they were relatively small when they were alive. They were caught alive when they practiced puppets. Later, they became smaller when they succeeded in training. Once triggered, they would return to their original state.


    At a later stage, the four sages knew that they were once strong in the fairyland. They all had a deep breath, and now they have been trained as puppets. It''s really amazing.


    Although Mingzhou and Yanzhou are the same prefecture level cities, today''s goods are not of the same grade.


    It''s rare to see a holy immortal puppet for a hundred years. Another object on the side is a holy immortal artifact.


    This is the first time that Ding Yi has seen a sacred article being auctioned.


    I didn''t even see Mingzhou city.


    It''s a long gun. It''s white. It''s made of unknown materials. It looks very strong, but it''s far from Ding Yi''s peerless gun.


    On the side of this holy immortal ware, there is a box, which is almost the size of a computer host. I don''t know what materials can insulate the mind. No one can scan what''s inside. I don''t know what''s in the box.


    But this box, together with the puppets and utensils of Shengxian, is certainly not simple.


    The fourth level thing is also very mysterious. It''s a storage bag. Everyone is guessing what''s in the storage bag.


    This storage bag is of the highest quality. Generally, the storage bag can only be swept into by the immortal''s mind after they touch it with their hands or body parts.


    These four things are placed in the back. At first glance, they are the main things of this auction.


    Ding Yi''s face also straightened up. Before he attended many auctions, he was in a playful mood.


    Because there are so many treasures in him that nothing can enter his eyes.


    But today, there seem to be many treasures here.


    But I don''t seem to have much money?


    Ding Yi suddenly finds a problem. He has a lot of valuable things, but he has little money.


    He''s not without Xianjing. He''s without Xianjing.


    His chamber of Commerce in Dongtian made a lot of money. He carried billions of inferior and hundreds of millions of intermediate immortal crystals, but few of superior immortal crystals, only a few million.


    There were tens of millions of the best fairy crystal, but he used it a lot later, and now he only got more than one million.


    Wang pin Xianjing is only over 10000.


    And the auction house here in Mingzhou city mainly uses top grade Xianjing.


    Like a row of precious things in the back, you may need to use the best Xianjing, or even wangpin Xianjing.


    When the auction price is the same, the higher the level of Xianjing, the easier the transaction.


    So Ding Yi found that he had too few high-level fairy crystals.


    Do you want to sell some Fu Lu?


    He''s the most valuable holy Rune record. If you sell any one of them, you can sell millions of high-quality Xianjing.


    But now it''s too late to sell.


    "Quiet, now, the auction officially begins. The first items to be sold today are master Liu''s works, which are the top-grade immortal wares" purple sun bow "and" Wuling arrow. "


    The first item to be sold is a top-grade fairy ware, or a set shape, a bow and ten arrows.


    The magic weapon of bow is relatively rare. There are many people who are interested in it.


    The starting price is a little high, one million top grade.


    Master Liu is the master of the Lius in the city, who is the same level as Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looked at it and found that the level of this magic weapon was OK. He didn''t need the Dragon King tripod. It was estimated that he was about the same level as him.


    But it must be more than one million. Ding Yi''s top quality flying sword can sell for more than one hundred thousand at most.


    But the photographer didn''t know whether it was for collection or for real love. More than a dozen people came out to compete, and finally a deal was made.


    Then there are Shangpin Xiandan, Fulu, and even Juling array. There are many kinds of goods, which are the most complete exchanges that Ding Yi has ever seen.


    Ding Yi and Zhao zhen''er are chatting and waiting. Zhao zhen''er is completely with him. They don''t do anything and wait to see.


    Auction for an hour, finally, the auctioneer heavily knocked down the hammer: "next, we start today''s most important treasures."


    The crowd became agitated.


    "First of all, thank you for your support."


    "The first item is the work of one of the top ten immortals in the heaven, the only king level Puppet Master in the celestial world, and the divine craftsman."


    "Fight holy fairy puppet Lei no book."


    "Wow, this puppet is Lei Wushu." There are still people in the crowd who have heard the name of the puppet.


    "Who is this man?" When Ding Yi turns to ask Zhao zhen''er, he is actually asking heaven.


    "This man was the black immortal in the fairyland, the sixth most wanted criminal in the heaven, and a ferocious thief." Zhao zhen''er said with a smile.


    Because she thought that Ding Yi had been called the second biggest thief recently. It said how cruel Ding Yi was. She thought about it. It was not like Ding Yi in front of her. She thought it was funny.


    Zhao zhen''er is not a simple minded person. Of course, she knows that the list can''t explain anything.


    The wanted notices are written casually, the good ones can be written, the bad ones can be written, the good ones can be written, the propaganda tools of the rulers. People with a little brain will think for themselves, not believe at will.

 Chapter 1645

    "Let''s see, this puppet has never been triggered. I have a jade slip here." The auctioneer then took out a jade slip.


    This jade slip is equivalent to the key to control the puppet. It contains the essence and blood of the puppet and the technique of control.


    "The puppet consumes ten pieces of top grade immortal crystal every day."


    "Ten years in all."


    With the introduction, the following people are talking about it one after another.


    "Only ten years? It takes so little time. "


    "It''s a fighting puppet. You can''t fight with people every day. Every time you fight for a few minutes, you can use it for a hundred years and a thousand years."


    "The puppet is not as good as the real saint immortal''s later period. If the combat power is discounted, who can fight with? They can only bully the low-level, or they can be bought as a facade."


    "There should be no problem in the early stage of strangling one of the two puppets in the later stage of the immortal. Take them to the younger generation. When you go to some small cities, your safety will be guaranteed."


    It can be seen from the comments that fighting puppets are not very popular, and the buyers themselves use less. They are all for the younger generation.


    Because the fighting power of the puppet itself can''t be exerted, the puppet in the later period of Shengxian is similar to that in the early period of Shengxian.


    Most of the people who come here today are above Shengxian, and a few are Xuanxian.


    So for the saint, puppets are not very useful.


    Of course, this kind of puppet to a few more, or very powerful.


    The key is the price.


    Soon, the auctioneer made an offer.


    "Two fighting puppets are auctioned one by one. The starting price of each auction is 500000, and the price of each auction is increased by 10000."


    Wow, the crowd below is in an uproar. The price is too expensive.


    It''s almost impossible for an individual to afford it. It must be a family.


    "It''s so appropriate?" But Ding Yi couldn''t believe it. He thought it was too appropriate.


    Lao Tzu''s one holy rune is worth millions, and it''s disposable.


    You are a fighting puppet, can use 100 years, what do you want?


    But he underestimated the starting price.


    The starting price is one thing and the closing price is another.


    Immediately, someone on the scene started to bid.


    Except for the first plus 500000, the latter is 100000 plus.


    Sixty, seventy, eighty -- in a short time, it will be 1.3 million.


    These people are really rich. Ding Yi is so jealous.


    Because this is the best fairy crystal.


    There are few top-quality fairy crystals.


    Only the fourth-order Lingmai ore was produced, and the fourth-order Lingmai ore was only found in Xianjun, Zhongzhou and Mingzhou.


    Ding Yi''s guess is right. Several auctioneers on the spot are from Zhongzhou.


    The first puppet was finally sold by 1.38 million yuan.


    The person photographed is Ding Yi, the mysterious guest in box 3 on the fifth floor.


    Then we started shooting the second one.


    Ding Yi thought that the second one might be more appropriate, but he didn''t expect to shoot higher. Maybe there wasn''t any behind, so he finally shot 1.56 million.


    A lot of people are laughing. Why was the first one.


    In fact, that''s what people think. When they shoot the first one, they think there''s another one in the back, and they don''t try their best. As a result, the first one is gone, and there are more people grabbing from the back, so the price goes up.


    I''m going to shoot the first one later. Ding Yi has a decision in his heart.


    "Next, take two puppets."


    The auctioneer began again: "as we all know, the Immortal King is not only a puppet master at the king level, but also a weapon trainer at the king level. He is one of the only five double kings in the history of fairyland."


    It turns out that in the history of fairyland, there are only five people who have trained their double skills to the king level.


    There is only one person who has trained three skills to the king level.


    At present, there is only one immortal king who has double skills.


    "These two puppets, sold together, are master level puppets. They can help you to make holy and immortal wares."


    "Every puppet consumes ten pieces of the best fairy crystal every day. Each puppet can last one year."


    As soon as the puppet data came out, there was even more noise.


    "Two auctions together? Why don''t we start shooting? "


    "Idiot, people who learn to practice skills can be used to practice level. It''s faster."


    "The daily consumption is not the top grade Xianjing, but the best. Who can afford it?"


    "The time limit is only one year. It''s too pitiful. It was ten years ago."


    "Puppets are not the same. Of course, time is not the same. It''s much more difficult to practice weapons than to fight."


    The crowd nodded.


    The fighting puppet can be used after training.


    Puppets who can practice utensils need to be taught the skills of practicing utensils by immortal masters, and then they can bring them up slowly.


    Therefore, it is difficult to practice puppets, and the time limit is also different.


    Of course, we are most concerned about the price.


    "The two puppets are sold together. The starting price is 10 million, and the price will be 100 thousand every time."


    "I''ll go."


    "Stealing money."


    "It''s so expensive."


    The crowd was more excited.


    The price is several times higher than just now.


    But some people immediately said: "not expensive, not expensive, can help you increase skills, expensive what?"


    Ding Yi also thinks it''s not expensive.


    Because after the puppet sacrifice is successfully practiced, the puppets will practice their weapons later, which means Ding Yi is practicing his weapons, which can improve Ding Yi''s skill points.


    It saves a lot of time for Ding Yi.


    Time is money.


    It''s really not expensive.


    However, I don''t have the ten million best immortal crystals.


    He looked back at Zhao zhen''er, and she certainly didn''t. the whole Zhao family may not be able to take it out.


    If you ask the Zhao family to take 100 million top-quality products, there must be 10 million top-quality products. It is estimated that they are also dangerous.


    It''s better to shoot in a stream. Ding Yi hopes to shoot in a stream.


    But he underestimated the local tyrants in fairyland.


    Chen Liang brought out puppets to sell and let out the news a month in advance. At that time, Ding Yi was practicing immortality in the ancient barbarian city.


    People from many nearby cities, even from Zhongzhou, and rich people have appeared.


    "20 million." In the box next door, Ding Yi let out a voice of a woman.


    "Wow," there was a scream.


    The first bid doubled.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi feels that there are 10000 pieces of grass in his mind. Do you rush by.


    How similar the scenes are.


    More than a month ago, he was still in the Arctic city, directly doubling the number of seconds to accompany the wall of Ouyang young master.


    Now he has no chance to bid, others directly doubled, second Ding Yi.


    "21 million." At this time, another box on the fifth floor issued a woman''s voice.


    "---" yes, women are so rich now? Ding Yi is speechless.


    "Ding Yi, why don''t you bid?" Zhao zhen''er saw Ding Yi''s wealth last time in the Arctic city. Today she came back to feel it. As a result, after waiting for a long time, Ding Yi didn''t bid.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi blushed and looked at Xiaolan: "you help me to call the shopkeeper here and say that there is a big business."


    "Good young master Wu." Xiaolan gently answered and quickly opened the door.


    The following is bidding. Ding Yi feels that he is not well prepared and should be reminded.


    Now it''s a temporary discount. Maybe it will be cut down.


    Before the shopkeeper came, the price went up very fast. After a while, the starting price was 10 million, and the price was 30 million.


    There were five competing for the highest.


    The crowd and the auctioneer were very excited.


    But after 30 million, everyone should be careful.


    30 million.


    30.2 million.


    Start a hundred thousand.


    The number of offers was reduced from five to three.


    Two women and one man.


    "In fact, this kind of puppet is also used to make high-quality immortal utensils. It''s really hard to gather the materials of the holy immortal utensils. Few people can afford to practice them." This is a kind reminder that Zhao zhen''er may find Ding Yi a little embarrassed.


    The more advanced the material, the less difficult it is to find.


    For example, there are many materials all over the fairyland. You can see all kinds of ores and dig them to make inferior fairyland.


    It can also decompose the inferior immortal utensils, refine the materials, and then refine them again.


    There are 100 million kinds of inferior materials, but there are millions in fairyland.


    Then there will be less intermediate materials, and the higher they go, the higher they go.


    It is estimated that there are only a few thousand kinds of materials for shengpin xianware.


    Before that day, the court guard also said that at the level of Dao ware, there are only nine kinds of materials that can be used to make Dao ware.


    Less material, it''s hard to see, no material, how do you practice.


    So this puppet, sounds good, can practice making holy and immortal utensils, but how can it practice without materials?


    If Chen Liang wants to have materials, he will practice a piece of holy immortal ware. He can make money by putting it at home and selling it.


    Even Chen Liang has no materials of his own.


    If you want to dismantle the holy immortal ware, you have to have it.


    In addition to his own, Ding Yi has a broken artifact and a sledgehammer.


    "I want to practice my skills." Ding Yi whispered.


    I don''t want to be immortal, I want to practice skills.


    "Are you also a trainer? Oh, yes Zhao zhen''er remembers that Ding Yi has many magic weapons.


    Now she can understand why Ding Yi took this picture.


    At this time, Xiaolan came back and brought the manager of the exchange.

 Chapter 1646

    The boss''s surname is Chen. In the early days of Shengxian, he was Chen Liang''s cousin.


    Originally, he would not come to the guest''s box. But for Miss Zhao, who said there was a big business, he would not have come.


    He walked in with a smile on his face and saw a Xuanxian boy besides Miss Zhao: "this is boss Wu?"


    Is this Xuanxian going to talk big business with us?


    Shopkeeper Chen looked around to make sure there was no one around.


    "Is there any way for the boss to stop the auction outside? I want to take those two puppets." Ding Yilian is busy.


    Shopkeeper Chen looks at Ding Yi like an idiot. If Miss Zhao is not there, she will probably walk away.


    "When the auction is over, it must be finished. This is the rule of the trade. If I dare to stop now, I will beat our Chen family in the face. Miss Zhao, you friend---- From out of town? "


    Shopkeeper Chen wanted to say that you are not a human, are you? Is it a demon or a demon? But after thinking about it, I decided to give Ding Yi and Miss Zhao some face, but I didn''t say it clearly.


    This means that Ding Yi doesn''t know anything. Don''t talk nonsense.


    When Ding Yi looked outside, he was still gluing up and had already photographed 40 million.


    "Shopkeeper Chen, how much is this runbook worth?" At this time, Ding Yi takes out a diamond amulet.


    "Holy diamond amulet." Shopkeeper Chen''s eyes brightened.


    Then he seemed to think of something. He laughed: "it''s a good thing, but it depends on how boss Wu sells it."


    "If we are in a hurry to cash it, we Chen family can get 500000 yuan. If we are not in a hurry to sell it, we can get at least one million yuan at auction in the future."


    You are so black. Ding Yi knew that he would lower the price. He didn''t expect that.


    The auction is at least more than one million. Ding Yi knew this earlier, so he came to auction his own Fu Lu first.


    Now we are shooting below. He has no money upstairs. He is obviously controlled by others. It''s too late.


    Shopkeeper Chen probably knows that Ding Yi doesn''t have so many high-level fairy crystals, so he''s very ruthless.


    "This puppet belongs to your Chen family." It suddenly occurred to Ding Yi that the puppet belonged to Chen Liang.


    "Yes." Shopkeeper Chen thought, what''s the matter.


    "Even if they belong to the Chen family, it''s easy to talk."


    At this time, nearly 50 million people have been photographed below. Originally, three people competed, but only two people competed.


    The first two women.


    The price increases on both sides are 100 million. We are very careful. Obviously, we don''t have much money. We hope to get the lowest price.


    "100 million." Ding Yi in the box yelled directly.


    "Wow" suddenly the whole exchange exploded.


    It''s a 100 million high-quality fairy crystal. It''s not high-quality, medium-quality.


    It is estimated that there are not so many transactions in the whole Mingzhou city.


    After the surprise, from the first floor to the fifth floor all quiet down, brush, countless eyes, mind swept to their box.


    Shopkeeper Chen''s mouth is pumping, and his body is shaking: "boss Wu, if you can''t pay for it, it''s a big trouble."


    Then he looked at Zhao zhen''er.


    Shopkeeper Chen has guessed that Ding Yi doesn''t have so much money.


    If you don''t have any money, you can pretend to be a big money and make trouble with the auction. It''s a capital crime. If you can''t afford it, don''t make trouble. We''re not polite.


    "If I can take a picture, I can pay for it. Shopkeeper Chen is a little calm." Ding Yi comforted him.


    I''ll take care of your sister. If Miss Zhao is here, I''ll shoot you. Shopkeeper Chen is mad.


    Little by little, there was no sound around.


    Ding Yi made a bid of 100 million yuan to kill the audience.


    Ding Yi is so cool that he finally gets angry.


    Second me? Who can save me?


    The following auctioneer was stunned for a while, and finally began to cry: "100 million once."


    "Twice a hundred million."


    "One hundred and three times, deal."


    Wow, it''s boiling.


    The auctioneer was also excited.


    In terms of unit price, Ding Yi''s 100 million top-quality Xianjing is the largest in the history of Mingzhou city.


    Maybe it''s impossible to break through in the future.


    "Boss Wu, shall I send someone up?" Manager Chen''s gloomy way.


    It''s time for you to pay.


    "Shopkeeper Chen, it seems that you can settle the bill after the auction, right?" Ding Yi said and touched it in his arms: "please help me auction these."


    Shopkeeper Chen fixed his eyes and almost fell out.


    A large stack of runes.


    It''s all holy runes


    Tianlei talisman, Vajra talisman, Wanli Shenxing talisman, invisibility talisman, cangshen talisman, Tianzun Fengbao talisman, Xuejian Chuanshu talisman, Sihai Dongtian talisman, poison talisman, sun and moon Yinjie talisman.


    Ding Yi took out all the ten boxes of runes he got, ten of each.


    A hundred in all.


    "This --" shopkeeper Chen was stunned. For many years, the holy runes auctioned by the whole foreign city were not as many as today.


    "Things are rare. If you take out so many, I''m afraid you can''t get a good price --" shopkeeper Chen is upset. You don''t have money to bid indiscriminately. What do you do if these runes can''t get this price?


    "And we charge a 10% commission --"


    In the middle of his speech, Ding Yi turned his hand over again: "manager Chen, do me a favor, just a little bit."


    A diamond amulet and a thunder amulet were sent to him.


    These two runes should be better and more valuable among the ten kinds of runes.


    Shopkeeper Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened. The next moment, all the unhappiness just disappeared.


    Manager Chen just hesitated for two seconds, turned back and pushed the door to leave the box.


    Ding Yi and Miss Zhao are stunned. They think that he is upright and selfless and refuse to agree to Ding Yi.


    At this time, the auctioneer outside said: "next, the items we auction are more strange. Let''s look at this box."


    The auctioneer was taking out the big box outside. Then he looked up at the fifth floor and hesitated: "sorry, I made a mistake. We have good things to auction first."


    "Cut." The crowd roared.


    Shopkeeper Chen, come back quickly.


    The tone has changed and the air has changed.


    "Don''t use so many runes. There are not as many runes sold in Mingzhou city in the past year."


    "There are hundreds of exchanges, big and small, in Mingzhou city. You said that if you go out with so many runes, can the price still rise? People are always cheap. The less they have, the more precious they will feel. "


    Shopkeeper Chen smiles and gives Ding Yi some of his fu records.


    "Among the ten kinds of amulets, the most expensive one is" the sun and the moon lead to robbery. "Just take two of them and auction them."


    "This is the most expensive?" Ding Yi and Miss Zhao do not know the goods.


    "Of course." Manager Chen gave a sly smile: "but you don''t mind giving me one."


    "It doesn''t matter. Shopkeeper Chen is willing to help. Take it. Take it at will." Ding Yi thought that his ten kinds of talismans have been employed up to now. Tianlei talismans are used the most, followed by Wanli Shenxing talismans and Vajra talismans. He didn''t expect that the most expensive talismans are the talismans of the sun and the moon.


    Of course, shopkeeper Chen is not polite. He took a sun and moon talisman.


    "Tianlei talisman and Vajra talisman are very practical and most popular. You can take five of them each."


    "The blood sword, the four seas, the cave, the poison curse and the God''s seal are not valuable and practical, but they are not popular. They seldom see them. You take one of them and someone will take it and leave it as a memento. Because many people don''t see these runes. If you take too much, it''s not worth the money."


    For most people, these talismans are not very practical. Ding Yi would not have used them if he hadn''t subdued Wang Pinxian. Therefore, they are not very valuable at the auction house in heaven.


    But people outside the heaven are rarely seen, so they take less for people to take pictures.


    At that time, people will think that this is out of print. There is only one picture, which may be taken at a high price. If you make ten or eight pictures, and everyone can take them, there will be no such significance.


    Shopkeeper Chen is an experienced person, and Ding Yi certainly listens to him.


    Finally, shopkeeper Chen got three runes, and then took two of Ding Yi''s lunyue Yinjie runes, five of Tianlei Rune and Vajra amulet, and one of other unpopular runes.


    He left in a hurry. The crowd below was talking about Lun. Soon, the auctioneer came back on stage with a box of things.


    "Hurry up. It''s been a long time. What the hell."


    "In the middle of the shooting, I stopped for a few minutes."


    "Just take a picture of the box. Why did you hold another box?"


    Someone can''t wait to scold.


    "I''m sorry, because the seller is in a hurry to leave. Let''s auction something. It''s absolutely amazing. We must like it very much."


    Said the auctioneer, opening the box.


    Brush, inside the Fulu shooting, shengpin Fulu breath immediately full of the audience.


    "Sheng pin Fu Lu?"¡° So much. "


    All of a sudden, the audience was shocked.

 Chapter 1647

    Zhao zhen''er looks at Ding Yi askew, also shocked.


    Sheng pin Fu Lu is rare. Ding Yi doesn''t want money. He just touches it and comes out.


    It''s not scientific.


    You should know that shengpin Fulu requires a lot of materials. It doesn''t mean that you can practice it if you are a master level Fulu master.


    Ding Yi is just about to shoot the puppet of Shengxian, a master level trainer.


    So what? There''s no material to practice holy and immortal ware.


    In the same way, it takes a long time for a master level Fu Lu master to collect materials for making a Sheng pin Fu Lu, so it is very rare in the market. There are hundreds of exchanges in Mingzhou, but there are no 100 in the whole year.


    But Ding Yi seems to be able to change it. One touch is one.


    She must have broken her head and never thought that Ding Yi had been saved for thousands of years.


    "We''ll auction it first. Tianzun''s talisman can seal other people''s magic weapons. Even Wang Pinxian''s utensils can be restrained for a few seconds. This is the holy talisman''s record. Only this one can be met but not asked - the starting price is 2 million yuan, and the price will be increased by 100000 yuan each time."


    "Wow." All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise.


    "It''s so expensive."


    "Not in a million.".


    "This Fu Lu is very unpopular. It''s useless."


    "It doesn''t work. People have the holy artifact. If you don''t, you''ll have a chance to turn defeat into victory and take advantage of the situation to rob the other party''s magic weapon."


    "Go, it''s so easy for you to say."


    Old Chen is still very hard, Tianzun Fengbao fu itself a million even if high, now asking for two million.


    But there''s a bit of noise down there, but there''s no bid.


    It''s kind of embarrassing.


    "Two million." All of a sudden, there''s a box offer upstairs.


    Brush, people look back, copy, the original is just photographed the saint puppet box.


    Yes, it''s Ding Yi.


    Buy your own things.


    There''s no way. He''s going to do it.


    No one''s bidding. It''s very embarrassing.


    Can it be like this? I don''t think Xiaolan has ever seen her bid to buy her own things.


    She looks at Ding Yi stupidly and suddenly shows her adoring eyes.


    Zhao zhen''er is also speechless.


    "Two million first." But the auctioneer was very happy because she didn''t know who owned the goods. She knew Ding Yi was carrying himself.


    "Two million for the second time."


    Yes, Ding Yi is secretly scolding in his heart. It''s not easy to deal with the failure of the first one.


    "Three million." At this time, the girl next door asked for a price. The first wave of the girl''s price was very fierce.


    "Wow," the crowd screamed again.


    "Yes" Ding Yi and Zhao zhen''er both smile, and the maid Xiaolan is also very excited.


    Then, of course, Ding Yi was silent.


    So the first record, three million, was bought next door.


    "We all know that the combination of the invisible talisman and the hidden talisman in the auction below is a necessary tool for sneaking attack and killing the enemy. It''s hard for an immortal to guard against it if he doesn''t know it." Ding Yi is admired by the auctioneer. He is really eloquent.


    In a few words, we should arouse everyone''s interest.


    "This set of runes, starting from five million, will increase by 100000 at a time."


    "Five million." This time, there is no need for Ding Yi to make an offer, but someone else will ask first.


    This man didn''t know who he wanted to attack. Anyway, he was a must-have. Someone made a bid with him, and he finally won 5.2 million yuan.


    Then Ding Yi''s other popular Fu records were sold for 200, 150, etc.


    Only three or four people bid at most, and some only one bid.


    A lot of people buy it, maybe it''s really to keep a memory. They haven''t seen this kind of Rune.


    The last two batches are Tianlei Fu and Vajra amulet.


    These two kinds of runes are very popular. One is a sharp weapon to protect the body, and the other is a sharp weapon to kill the enemy.


    If you have Tianlei Fu in your hand, you have shengpin Xianqi in your hand. Although it is disposable, it can often turn the war around.


    Ding Yi relied on him to turn the war around many times.


    These five are sold separately, one million each.


    At that time, Ding Yi was still inexplicable.


    Why do things that are in hot demand start at a reasonable price.


    It turns out that it''s to attract people.


    Sure enough, a lot of people started to bid, and then someone couldn''t help adding.


    In the end, nearly 40 million of these ten Fu records were photographed, with an average of nearly 4 million each.


    In addition to the previous seven kinds, Ding Yi''s nine kinds of Fu recorded more than 50 million.


    The price is much higher than Ding Yi expected.


    Half of it is because shopkeeper Chen has done a good job, and half of it is because there are few holy talismans in Mingzhou city. This time, because someone wants to shoot puppets and create power, there are more rich people coming.


    If it were Tianting, Ding Yi''s runes would be one or two hundred thousand at most.


    But Ding Yi thought, it''s nearly 50 million away from 100 million.


    What should I do?


    "The next auction today''s trump card, the sun and the moon lead rob Fu." With the auctioneer''s words, the crowd was agitated again: "one by one auction, starting from 150000 each, adding a million each time."


    Ding Yi was startled. Why is the sun and moon''s plundering charm so expensive?


    Ding Yi knows that he can lead a robbery for the demon clan, upgrade to meet the thunder robbery, and promote himself.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so expensive.


    Later, he learned that many people had photographed it for their own promotion.


    Ding Yi, for example, was promoted twice by the help of the demons.


    Before Xianjun, there was no thunder robbery in the Terran, but the normal promotion is not sure. Many people who are full of Xianqi have no chance to be promoted in ten or 100 years. Of course, they are worried.


    Rich people will buy the sun and the moon, and then force the demon clan to attract the disaster. Take this opportunity to break through.


    "Fifty million. I''ll take both." Just as the auctioneer said this, a man''s voice suddenly came out of a box upstairs.


    Then the man came out.


    "Chen Liang."


    "The inheritor of Shengong Xianfu."


    "It''s said that it''s the reincarnation of the Immortal King."


    People were shocked.


    What is more shocking is Chen Liang''s offer.


    50 million seconds to kill two.


    At this time, some people still want to bid, but just think about Chen Liang selling two puppets, there will be a hundred million. Have you ever photographed him.


    As a result, Ding Yi''s Fu Lu just captured a little more than 100 million.


    At the end of the day, Ding Yi''s service charge was not enough. Shopkeeper Chen took Ding Yi''s advantage and helped him upgrade a senior VIP account. The procedure deduction was less. As a result, he not only didn''t need to pay for it, but also got tens of thousands of top-quality fairy crystals.


    The price of the things that were shot in the back didn''t exceed that of the puppet. Ten or twenty million is already a high price.


    Ding Yi checks out when the auction is over, but just before he leaves, manager Chen comes back.


    "Boss Wu, are you free? Master Chen wants to see you."


    "Chen Liang?" Ding Yi was surprised.


    It wasn''t long before Ding Yi saw Chen Liang.


    Just across the box, I can''t see it. Now when I stand in front of Ding Yi, Chen Liang is surrounded by breath and powerful. It''s really a little similar to Xing Qisha.


    It looks like a reincarnation.


    Chen Liang looked around and said, "if you go out, I''ll talk to Mr. Wu alone."


    Around, shopkeeper Zhao zhen''er, manager Chen and others rushed out.


    As soon as they left, Chen Liang hugged his fist and said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, this must be Mr. Ding who captured the ninth five immortals mansion. You were not named Ding Zheng at that time. In my opinion, you must be the second most wanted criminal in heaven, Ding Yi."


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs. This time he brings out so many runes, it''s normal to be guessed: "master Chen certainly doesn''t want to find someone to catch me."


    "Of course, if you get the ninth five immortals mansion, it proves that you are the reincarnated person of the ninth five immortals. Like me, you are the destiny of heaven and the important person in the future heaven."


    "We should be together." Chen Liang said with a smile.


    I''m afraid not. Ding Yi thought that you wanted to join the Tianting guard, because Yuan song was in a hurry to leave and didn''t care about you. Do you want to join me now?


    "What can I do for you, master Chen?" Ding Yi, this means that you are not stupid.


    "If you sell so many Fu records, you will know that you are short of money and have won the ninth five immortals mansion." Chen Liangdao: "I have a place where I want you to go together. There are many fairy crystals there, which are enough for us to make a fortune together."


    "Well, there is such a good thing?" Ding Yi doesn''t believe it.


    It turned out that Chen Liang didn''t get all the magic work.


    According to him, the shengongxian mansion is divided into internal and external levels.


    Chen Liang only went to the outer layer and got three magic weapons and a few puppets. Today''s auction of a holy artifact was from outside.


    But he found that there were a lot of immortal crystals, materials for practicing weapons, and even puppets of Immortal King level.


    The puppet of Immortal King level has never been seen in the history of immortal world. If there is one, it is absolutely shocking news.


    But Chen Liang couldn''t get in.


    There are a lot of fighting puppets in the inner layer, as well as defending the big formation.


    He couldn''t get in alone. He was looking for someone to accompany him outside. This time he saw Ding Yi''s auction Fu record, so he thought of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has a lot of runes, enough to help them kill all the way in, and then divide the wealth equally.


    It turned out that he wanted to use Ding Yi''s large number of holy runes.


    Ding Yi said quietly: "just the two of us?"


    "There are two more. They are my friends. One is proficient in array and the other is good at defense. The four of us will fight together."


    "How about four people? Every one of my runes is very valuable. " Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Wealth is divided into three parts, I''ll take one, they''ll take one, and you''ll take one. If you use more runes, let you choose first."


    "Ha ha ha, good." Ding Yi nodded immediately.

 Chapter 1648

    On a mountain more than 100 miles outside Mingzhou city.


    Ding Yi, Chen Liang and two other men and women are standing on the top of the mountain.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Ding Yi." Chen Liang first told the two men and women.


    Then he introduced to Ding Yi, "this is my friend. Just call her Xiao Wu."


    Ding Yi looks up at Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu is a woman, wearing a sky blue dress, slim waist, exquisite and graceful, but Ding Yi can''t see her face.


    Her face was veiled.


    The veil looks very thin, but it''s a magic weapon. It''s still a top-grade immortal. Ding Yi can''t see clearly what''s behind the veil.


    He moved in his heart and wanted to sweep it with his mind.


    Boom, it immediately bounced back like hitting rubber.


    "Hum" the woman gave a cold hum, brushed her eyes and glared at Ding Yi.


    "Xiao Wu''s veil is made of Golden Spider Silk, which can''t be penetrated by his mind." Chen Liang laughs: "but she said that anyone who wants to uncover her veil must marry her. Ding Yi, do you want to try?"


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    "This is elder brother Zhu, the descendant of the ancient gods and demons. He has strong defense. The Immortal King can''t kill him with one move."


    That surname Zhu''s outside is similar to the person, is the forehead to the face has a little long hair, the face is fierce, the eyes are red green.


    He looked at Ding Yi faintly and nodded slightly, even if he said hello.


    "Is Ding Yi the one wanted by heaven?" Xiao Wu suddenly spoke.


    As soon as Ding Yi heard the sound, he quickly remembered that it was the local tyrant who had just doubled his bid for things next door.


    When she was shooting puppets, she paid a high price.


    "Yes, she is." Ding Yi understood in a flash.


    This woman was entrusted by Chen Liang. No wonder she wanted to raise the price as if she didn''t want any money. It cost me 100 million to buy it.


    Ding Yijue''s own smart enough, did not expect others are not stupid.


    "I have a grudge against Lei Zun. He just takes revenge." Ding Yi had no choice but to say.


    "We''re not from heaven. No matter who he has a grudge against, I''m the cruelest to heaven." Big brother Zhu is careless.


    Chen Liang smiles: "let''s go."


    He pointed to a spring, brush, a golden light out, in mid air to form a boat.


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes and saw that the boat was still a holy instrument, a special flying magic weapon.


    It''s rare. It must be valuable.


    "Let''s go." Everyone went up one after another. With Chen Liang''s mind moving, the boat broke through the air and went as fast as lightning.


    Ding Yi stood on it and observed carefully.


    This boat is much faster than his lightning cloud wings. It is estimated that only Kunpeng can match it.


    "Xiao Wu is a bit mysterious, even I can''t see her realm." At this time, heaven Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Zhu is the descendant of Taishan demon in iron armor. His defense is a bit strong, but he is only in the early days of the holy immortal. Your curse of the demon emperor can easily suppress him."


    "Chen Liang is OK. I hope they don''t play tricks. It''s best to fight against heaven together." Ding Yi secretly communicates with Wu Tiantian and flies forward with them.


    "Where is the place?" Ding Yifei asked deliberately after a while.


    He found that the boat went west, which was the way to Zhongzhou.


    Chen Liang said with a smug smile: "everyone thought that the immortal house I got was near Mingzhou, but they never thought it would be near Zhongzhou."


    "On the edge of central state?" Ding Yi was also surprised.


    "I also met by accident. You can''t think of it, ha ha ha."


    Chen Liang also bought a pass, a shock at the foot, the boat faster.


    After flying for several hours, the boat finally began to slow down and landed in a valley.


    The valley is a bit barren. It seems that few people and demons come in.


    After the boat fell, there was a dry river. Chen Liang took them to turn left and right, and finally saw a broken platform between the two peaks.


    On the platform, there is a five or six meter high transmission array.


    The teleport array is very dilapidated, full of gaps, dark, and looks like it can''t be used.


    However, when Ding Yi arrived in Zhongzhou, he also went through such a dilapidated transmission array. He knew that some transmission arrays looked very dilapidated. As long as the core was not damaged, they could still be used. It was just that when transmitting, there would be a little danger, and it was easy to be transmitted to unexpected places.


    "It''s been a long time, isn''t it?" Ding Yi said deliberately.


    "I thought it couldn''t be used at that time. Fortunately, Xiao Wu was proficient in the array and repaired it. I thought it would be spread to somewhere. Ha ha --" Chen Liang laughed with pride, took out a piece of the best fairy crystal and put it on it. Hum hum, the transmission array really moved.


    It turns out that he and Xiao Wu accidentally passed by on the same day. When they saw the teleportation array, they made Xiao Wu repair it on a whim. Then they wanted to see where they went. They didn''t expect that it was spread to other cities and big states, and it was spread to a very strange place.


    Brush, Ding Yi is the last one to enter the teleportation array. When it''s dark, he falls back and forth on the top of his body. After several breaths, the whole person is in a state of vacuum. When it''s bright, he finds himself in a strange place.


    The world is like a metal world. The ground is full of metal, and the sky above is metallic. The sun and moon are not visible. The light of metal is everywhere. It is very cold all around.


    It looks like they''re in a world of metal.


    "Is this the fairyland?" Ding Yi suddenly understood.


    Chen Liang didn''t collect the whole immortal mansion. The teleportation array went directly to the Shengong immortal mansion. He just went into the Shengong immortal mansion and took the things outside.


    "That''s right." Chen Liang said with a smile: "is it like the world of metal? It should also be a powerful magic weapon. Anyway, there is a lot of space in it, like the metal world. Only when we get to the inner level can we really control the immortal mansion and get everything. Let''s go. "


    The four followed Chen Liang forward.


    "Chen Liang, in fact, as long as we kill Ding Yi and rob his Fu Lu, we can also use it here. Why should we bring him here?" Just then, Xiao Wu and Chen Liang were communicating with each other.


    "That is, if there is one more person, the variable is too big. I''m afraid it will cause trouble. It''s better to kill him earlier and rob him of his things for our use." Zhu also said.


    "Don''t worry, don''t underestimate him. He is very powerful. When he robbed the nine five immortals'' mansion, many holy immortals were killed by him." Chen Liangdao: "be careful with the Wannian boat. If you let him in, you can make use of his Rune and see how powerful he is."


    "Three let him attack, we also have one more helper, why not."


    "But once you really rush to Neiku, do you really give him a share?"


    "Hum, if he really goes into the inner bank, he will be very excited at that time. Let''s share the wealth with him first. When he is overjoyed, it''s easier to kill him than now."


    "It makes sense. Let him lead us."


    It turns out that the three people just want to take advantage of Ding Yi, but they don''t want to share the benefits of Ding Yi.


    While speaking, Chen Liang is familiar with the road and leads them over a metal mountain and a metal grassland.


    Along the metal world, after flying for half an hour, a big metal city finally appeared in front.


    Here is the central area of Shengong Xianfu. According to Chen Liang, the city is divided into inner city and outer city.


    They found all kinds of treasures in the outer city last time.


    "There are many puppets in the city, including celestial immortals, golden immortals, mysterious immortals and holy immortals. They are all made by the immortal master when he practices his skills."


    "I''ve got some, and a lot more."


    "Be careful, everyone."


    When they jumped on the wall, they found that the streets inside the city were as spacious as those outside.


    There are puppet bodies all over the ground.


    These were killed by them last time they came.


    Most of them are immortals, golden immortals.


    Ding Yi thinks as he walks.


    For example, he needs to practice 1000 at the elementary level, 10000 at the intermediate level, 100000 at the advanced level, and one million at the master level.


    There are at least one million puppets in the city, and the more advanced the puppets are, the more powerful they are.


    In other words, there will be more than one million puppets in the city?


    Hiss, Ding Yi''s face is a little ugly.


    "How many fairy puppets have you seen in the room?"


    "More than a dozen. Most of them are fighting and relatively weak." Chen Liang doesn''t think so.


    "If there are more, it will be terrible." Ding Yi is quiet.


    "There are many low-level people here, but there are few holy fairies." The way of Zhu.


    Ding Yi sneers secretly, you know a fart, the higher the level of skill training, the more.


    I''m afraid that when the inner city is opened, millions of holy immortals will be able to kill the emperor.


    God Wu then said, "according to what you say, if the inner city is opened, there may be a million holy articles?"


    That''s really rich. Ding Yi shakes his head and feels unrealistic.


    There will certainly be losses. There is no one million holy runes in the nine five immortals mansion, so it may not be put in one place.


    "Wuwu" just as we were walking in the street, several voices of sadness sounded.


    Then, bang, bang, from the shops on both sides, five puppets rushed out, opened their teeth and clawed at them, and rushed to kill them.

 Chapter 1649

    When Yu Guang swept away, these puppets were all of Jinxian level.


    The one surnamed Zhu burst out laughing: "very good, very good, delicious food."


    He took a step forward and roared. The ground vibrated and the mountain rocked, and the human form suddenly turned into a magical state.


    A giant monster more than ten meters high and several meters long appeared.


    It looks like an elephant in appearance, but it doesn''t have a long trunk. Its body is the same as an elephant, and its limbs are strong and strong.


    The most special thing is its mouth. When it opens suddenly, "Whoa Hoo" becomes several meters long and wide. It''s really called blood spouting mouth. It''s terrifying.


    Before the puppets of Jinxian rushed to the crowd, cacha, surnamed Zhu, bit one of them into his mouth and stopped him.


    Chi, the scene was full of blood, and the puppet was bitten in half.


    After his lower body was broken, he was still running around on the ground, because he had no head and couldn''t change direction. He walked around, looking like a zombie.


    In fact, this kind of puppet is no different from the walking dead. They have no pain and are not afraid of death. The only difference may be that they still have a little consciousness of their own.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Ding Yi is also a man who is cruel to the enemy. Seeing such a scene, he is also extremely depressed.


    And at this time, he saw that Zhu''s defense was really strong. The golden immortals all had a top-grade immortal weapon in their hands. Zhu''s body, like an elephant, stood still and asked them to chop up. They only heard the sound, but did not see the wound. It was really tough.


    The rest of them didn''t need to do anything. They just looked at Zhu and swallowed all the five puppets.


    "Ha ha ha, happy, really happy. I haven''t eaten like this for a long time." After eating, the demon, surnamed Zhu, turned into a human again, licked his lips, and then deliberately looked at Ding Yi: "it''s a pity that they are all living dead, and the flesh and blood of living people is the best."


    Of course, Ding Yi was calm in his heart, but when he heard this, his face was shocked, and he said in a trembling voice, "you -- you even eat living people?"


    "Nonsense, we gods and Demons don''t eat anything, ha ha ha."


    Ding Yi looks even more scared.


    "Don''t be afraid, Ding Yi. He''s joking with you. We are our own people, and I''m also a human. He''s joking." Chen Liang comforts Ding Yi.


    At the same time, Chen Liang sent a message to Zhu: "you idiot, another puppet will come out and let Ding Yi do it. It will consume his immortal spirit and have a look at his details."


    Oh, Zhu understood immediately.


    At this time, they have come to a wall like a royal city, which is said to be the inner city.


    Every other section of the city wall has a gate.


    The last time Chen Liang and Xiao Wu came, they broke through several gates in succession. Some of them couldn''t get in at all. Some of them rushed in and found that it was more dangerous inside, so they had to return.


    "You see." Chen Liang and Ding Yi are hundreds of meters away from the city gate. The streets on both sides are all kinds of metal houses.


    "There are innumerable city gates here. Every hour you turn them, some of them open, and there are Jinxian puppets, some of them are Shengxian puppets. They appear randomly, and the number is not certain. Fortunately, you can still encounter empty gates, but it''s nothing to rush into the city gate. It''s the most dangerous place inside the city gate."


    While Chen Liang was talking, he boomed, and suddenly the long wall began to shake.


    "Turn around, turn around." Chen Liang exclaimed.


    Sure enough, I saw the huge city wall turning like a wheel.


    The original gate turned to the left, and another gate hundreds of meters away turned to them.


    "Can''t we move forward, or go to the front door?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Yes, but after turning around, all the doors have changed. We have tried to open the same door. It''s different before and after turning."


    "That''s all right. Let''s do it this way. Who will go first?" Ding Yi looked at everyone and found that everyone looked at themselves.


    "Well, I''ll take the lead." Ding Yi was not afraid of it, and rushed to it first.


    The latter three people looked at each other and laughed, and followed one after another.


    It''s easy to open the gate. Ding Yi pushes it gently. Hum, the gate opens.


    "Quick, you can pass through the gate in an hour, otherwise the gate will change and everything will reset --"


    With Chen Liang''s voice, Ding Yi is the first to enter the gate.


    The gate is 20 meters wide and 50 meters deep. It is one of the largest gates in the world.


    In front of a blank, can''t see things, God thought a sweep, know what is forbidden to cover.


    Ding Yi flies forward and wants to rush through the gate. He is about to cross the gate.


    Bang, bang, there''s a line of puppets in front of us.


    Yes, it''s a team, at least more than ten.


    Everyone''s mind swept, hissed and slightly surprised.


    They are all puppets of the later period of the immortal.


    Sure enough, there are more and more puppets in the inner city.


    Moreover, the breath of the ten puppets is different. There is no anger of the human race, only the evil spirit of taotian.


    "All gods and demons, ten gods and demons." He had just eaten the ghost named Zhu. He was surprised and angry.


    He is also a descendant of gods and demons. He was angry when he saw that his fellow people were trained into puppets.


    "Good" Ding Yi is trying to revenge, secretly sneer, whoosh, to meet each other.


    The "Wuwu" puppets roared and whooshed, with spears in their hands.


    This spear is all top-grade immortal tools. It is estimated that it was also made by the immortal master when he practiced his skills.


    The two gods and demons who rushed to the front raised their hands and poked them, and the spears were coming.


    The evil spirit of the waves and the power of the surging waves are also surging.


    Ding Yi feels the power of puppets.


    The puppets in the later period of Shengxian can probably exert the power of Shengxian from the early stage to the middle stage, but can not exert all the power.


    Ding Yi didn''t use his magic weapon. Instead, he used Tongtian magic boxing.


    His current strength is certainly not as powerful as the sum of the two immortals.


    As soon as the strength of both sides contacted, Chi La, the spear of the other side directly tore open Ding Yi''s boxing.


    In a panic, Ding Yi quickly retreated, clanked, and offered a flying sword of top-grade immortal.


    The other side is still fighting. Ding Yi''s flying sword stabs and is picked by their spear. Ding Yi doesn''t even control his sword and flies out directly.


    "Damn it." Ding Yi made a big fury. He shook his hand and roared. There was a loud noise at the scene.


    Tianlei Fu is thrown out.


    "Bang bang" ten puppets were blown up and some of them even broke their hands and feet on the spot.


    But they are puppets. They have no pain and are not afraid of death. At the same time, they turn over and attack again.


    Ding Yi quickly barks, brushes, and worships the cloud wings of lightning. He fights with them, mainly defending and fleeing.


    After Chen Liang and others saw it, they were all secretly funny.


    It turns out that Ding is also so skilled. He can defeat his opponent only with the help of Fu Lu.


    However, his runes don''t work here. Even if the puppets are decapitated, they can still fight. Any more runes will be wasted.


    Chen Liang is worried. After Ding Yi''s death, this runbook is mine. Don''t use anything so valuable.


    "Ding Yi, don''t use them indiscriminately. They are puppets, not human beings. They can''t be killed by using Fu Lu. When there are many puppets, they can be used to open the way."


    "Good - ah." Ding Yi suddenly screamed, bang, and was hit on the shoulder by one of the puppets.


    "Be careful, Ding Yi." The fake Ba surnamed Zhu called for a moment and took a look at Chen Liang.


    Chen Liang nodded, indicating that they could move.


    "We''ll help you." Xiao Wu also rushed up. She and Zhu immediately suppressed the ten puppets on the other side.


    "How are you, Ding Yi? Are you seriously hurt?" Chen Liang goes to Ding Yi and asks.


    "Fortunately, I have a magic power to protect my body. I''m only slightly injured. These puppets are still very powerful." Ding Yi''s face is livid and his teeth grin. He seems to be in pain.


    "The boy is injured. He''s really vulnerable."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, wait until you rush in. There will be more puppets then. Maybe the puppets can kill the boy without us."


    There are three people secretly exchange, all are very happy.


    Xiao Wu and Zhu, who were surnamed Zhu, were so powerful that they used their magic power to destroy four puppets in the later stage of the ten immortals, and the other six were defeated.


    In less than five minutes, the crowd roared into the gate and rushed to the inner city.


    "Can these puppets be collected?" Ding Yi then followed and asked as he walked.


    "No, these are all set up by the Immortal King. If you come in, you will attack those who come in. You can''t take them away unless you take the whole immortal house away."


    "You see, that can be charged."


    Then everyone entered the gate and saw a huge square.


    "Wow" everyone was shocked.


    The square is full of puppets, just like the army. There are many puppets in the early, middle and later stages of Shengxian. Most of them are in the early stage.


    There are at least a thousand holy puppets standing in order, like an army standing still in the square.


    In the middle of the square, there is a round platform with four puppets on it. There is a hole in the back of each puppet. There are jade slips in the hole.


    This kind of puppet with jade slips can be collected.

 Chapter 1650

    Looking back along the platform, there is a grand hall at the end of the square.


    That''s the core of the whole Xianfu.


    The hall is covered with a layer of white fog, which is a powerful prohibition.


    If they want to go to the main hall, they will defeat thousands of puppets in front of them, plus the four puppets on the high platform.


    At this time, the four people''s faces were dignified, because this was not a puppet of two, but thousands of puppets. This was a puppet army, and maybe there was an array in it.


    Anything in a certain amount is terrible.


    No matter how strong Xianjun is, you can kill 10 million virtual immortals. If there are 100 million virtual immortals, you can kill 100 million. If there are 1 billion or 10 billion virtual immortals, when the number reaches a certain level, Xianjun will kill them to death and be afraid.


    So it''s really shocking that there are thousands of puppets in front of us, and they are at the same level as them.


    However, Chen Liang is well prepared.


    At this time, he didn''t want to kill Ding Yi first.


    "Don''t touch him, let him help us fight the enemy, find the opportunity, and follow my orders." Chen Liang first appeased the people with divine thoughts, and then began to say, "that''s the core of the immortal mansion, the Great Hall of divine craftsmanship. Only when you enter the hall and get the residual will of the Immortal King, can you completely control this place."


    "There is the" Wuji Shiguang array "outside the main hall, which is specially designed to kill Xianjun. I''ll find Xiao Wu to crack this array. Let''s not entangle with these puppets. Let''s get close to the array as far as possible and cover Xiao Wu to break the array --"


    "Xiao Wu, how long will it take you?"


    The woman named Xiao Wu said faintly: "it will take about an hour at least."


    "You hear me, we''re going to hold off for an hour."


    "No problem. I''m here." That Zhu surname absolute being devil strange shout a way.


    "Well." Ding Yi nodded and said nothing more.


    "Well, listen to my orders, fight your way together and cover Xiao Wu."


    Chen Liang gave an order and rushed in first.


    "Kill" Chen Liang fingers move, suddenly out of the hand a big stick with eyebrows, it is actually a holy immortal.


    Boom, in the case of the Shengxian puppet team in front, the sun, the moon, the mountains and the rivers suddenly lose color.


    Ding Yi is also secretly shocked. It seems that Chen Liang has got several pieces of holy immortal wares here.


    He auctioned one and a boat. Now he has another stick. This boy may be richer than me. Suddenly Ding Yi was a little envious.


    But it doesn''t matter. Soon his wealth will be mine.


    Ding Yi is in YY.


    Suddenly I saw thousands of puppets in front of me, brush, and open my eyes at the same time.


    It turned out that after they came in, they saw thousands of puppets standing there like an army.


    Wait until Chen Liang hits.


    They still haven''t moved.


    When Chen Liang''s big stick hits them, brush, and all the puppets open their eyes at the same time.


    The scene of "buzzing" was filled with a peculiar smell. All the puppets raised their guns and moved in unison. They released a strong evil spirit and their expressions were very ferocious.


    "Break the army star evil spirit array" Xiao Wu disgraced way: "they have forbidden big array".


    Sure enough, the four immediately saw Chen Liang''s big stick hit the air, boom, suddenly appeared a dark black vigorous gas barrier.


    He drew a stick on it, and the barrier shook violently, but it didn''t move like a mountain.


    "Hiss" Chen Liang takes a breath of cold air. The strength of this stick is earth shaking. Unexpectedly, he can''t fight the battle.


    "Huo" then burst out a roar in the formation.


    Brush, thousands of puppets shoot at the same time.


    Their magic weapon is not as good as Chen Liang''s, but a thousand immortal hands at the same time, combined with the power of the big array, thousands of fine awns converged into a piece, and finally formed a huge gas gun, which is just like the Milky way in the universe.


    Don''t mention Chen Liang. Everyone''s face has changed greatly. They feel the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    This is a thousand holy immortals. The combined power is enough to match the power of an Immortal King.


    This is equivalent to Xianjun''s attack on them.


    "Lao Zhu" Chen Liang immediately yelled. His long stick turned the river and the sea, danced the wind and clouds, and volleyed in the air. There were layers of waves in front of him, and the playing space was a little distorted.


    "I''ll do it." Looking at the attack from all over the sky and all over the screen, the demon named Zhu roared angrily. His body changed again. He roared like a dragon, and his body soared wildly.


    Ding Yi and Xiao Wu step back and watch it grow bigger and bigger.


    30¡¢ Fifty, seventy, one hundred.


    Finally, he was more than 100 meters tall and more than 30 meters wide, like a giant, super big elephant.


    The iron armor Mount Tai demon, the ancient god demon, really shows the shadow of Mount Tai.


    Its body trembles, the magic flame soars into the sky, and its huge body is pounding forward like a mountain. That terrible power can really level the mountains and break the Tianhe river.


    This iron mountain demon is a symbol of strength and toughness.


    Bang, there are thousands of puppets on the other side. They are like immortal kings. Their bodies move back and the earth shakes.


    On the opposite side, the thousand army team also shook at the same time.


    In a loud noise, the two sides were evenly matched, and no one could do anything.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi was shocked and thought that the iron clad Mount Tai demon was really tough and powerful.


    If I didn''t have the curse of the devil, I would not be his opponent.


    "Hey, hey, hey." The armored Taishan demon likes to show off to Ding Yi. He turns his head to look at Ding Yi again, as if to show him how powerful he is.


    "Break through." At this time, Xiao Wu began to scold. With a step, he rushed over: "follow me."


    She jumps to the right and over the heads of the puppets.


    "Whoa Hoo" the iron armor Mount Tai devil understood and jumped up at the same time.


    His mountain like body, like a giant dragon, jumped into the air and stepped on it, which was the direction of Xiao Wu.


    The iron armor Mount Tai devil can''t step down. Its power is calculated in billions. It''s said that it can step on Mount Tai with one foot.


    Boom, elephant like thick legs are simply rotten, the broken army Xingsha array barrier below is like a curved steel bar, sinking deeply.


    The long guns of several puppets of "Kata" were broken at the same time.


    The superior immortal ware is trampled off by it, so we can see how powerful its noumenon is.


    "Go." Xiao Wu seems to know this big formation very well. Whoosh, her figure jumps and flashes to another corner. She is graceful and graceful. She walks like clouds and flowing water. Every step is just right. She steps on the joint of the big formation.


    The puppets below stabbed her with guns.


    But she is very fast, like a ghost, like a beautiful butterfly shuttling through the flowers. No matter how hard the puppet below tries, she can''t be pulled down.


    "This body method --" Ding Yi looks at Xiao Wu''s body method behind him. He is a little familiar and can''t remember it.


    He felt that every step of his body method was a setback for the enemy. No matter how crazy the puppets below were, they were always half slow.


    "Wah Ho" the iron armor Mount Tai devil follows Xiao Wu''s node and jumps to another place from mid air.


    Xiao Wu is walking in the direction of the defects and weaknesses of this great array.


    If it''s a thousand immortals, it can be changed at any time to remedy the defect.


    But the scene is a puppet, not as smart as living people, and no one commands, so the change is very slow.


    The iron armor Mount Tai demon stepped down again.


    The puppets under "Huo" put out their guns one after another, and the immortal Qi of thousands of ways converged into a piece and rose to the sky.


    Only in terms of the number of immortal Qi, this time they can fight against the general Immortal King.


    But the quality of their immortal Qi is certainly not as good as that of Xianjun.


    "Boom" iron armor, Mount Tai devil is a hard step down, completely ignore so long gun attack.


    A large number of long guns of "Kata" were broken on the spot, and dozens of puppets suddenly could not bear it, plopped and sat on the ground.


    There are also a few weak puppets, directly separated, collapsed, bang bang, the body exploded.


    "Come on, keep up." At this time, Chen Liang took the lead, and Ding Yi quickly followed.


    "After a while, when the barrier of breaking the army''s Xingsha array is cracked, you immediately send out the Tianlei Fu. You need to throw more than two pieces together to break the array." Chen Liangdao.


    "Good." Ding Yi answered.


    The two men follow the iron mountain demon, and the iron mountain demon follows Xiao Wu.


    They are constantly changing positions in the big formation, attacking defects.


    From time to time, puppets are knocked down or even broken.


    Ding Yi observed the iron armor Mount Tai demon and found that his eyes were red and his huge body was sweating.


    He knew that the iron armor Mount Tai devil was consuming his physical strength and immortal Qi crazily, which would become his own attack, and he would certainly persist for a long time.


    You''ll call him a preemptive?


    Ding Yi knows that these three people will definitely do it by themselves. He wants to take the initiative.


    But he was afraid that he would not be able to open the core area in front of him, and the array of the great hall was forbidden.


    For a moment, I was a little worried about gains and losses and hesitated.


    At this time, the iron armor Mount Tai devil attacks again on a node, where the array diagram vigorous Qi fiercely sinks down.


    Dozens of puppets were crushed.


    Chi La, a long trace appeared on the surface of the vigorous Qi of the big formation.


    Chen Liang was overjoyed and quickly took a look at Ding Yi.


    "OK, break the battle." Ding Yi secretly clenches his teeth, swish, five Tianlei Fu throw out at the same time.


    In terms of value, tens of millions of the best fairy crystals are gone.


    Chen Liang asked Ding Yi to take more than two, but he didn''t say five.


    Seeing Ding Yi throw five, he was also shocked.


    "Crouching trough" iron armor Taishan devil is also startled.


    The direction of Ding Yi''s throwing is the same as that of its position, which directly means to cover it.


    You little son of a bitch, between the iron armor Mount Tai magic, light and flint, your body trembles fiercely. Brush, it shrinks more than ten times, and it changes to only a few meters in size.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, the leather armor on his body is heavily combined like iron armor, as if wearing a layer of armor.


    Xiao Wu''s face changed slightly in front of him, and his body began to flow like a river, just like the dead walking in time.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, the scene a super loud, earth shaking explosion broke out.

 Chapter 1651

    The big bang.


    Five Tianlei runes burst together, and the air seemed to be evacuated. For a short time, it seemed that there were five Tianlei hitting in the same place, and then there was a strong chemical reaction between Tianlei and Tianlei.


    There were not five explosions, but one at the same time.


    The big gang Qi barrier, which had just been cracked, was smashed by a blow.


    The puppets below turned upside down and broke their limbs. At least one hundred holy puppets were swept and blasted to pieces.


    "Dong Dong Dong" the iron armor Mount Tai devil''s body flies upside down, bumps one puppet after another, finally rolls together with the puppets, the scene is in chaos.


    "Yes." The iron armor Mount Tai demon''s body was red, and his eyes were white. One of them turned over and sat up. His intuitive chest was angry and stuffy. Suddenly, his body trembled. Wow, a mouthful of old blood came out.


    Also thanks to his hard skin armour, not this wave of five even blow, not to kill him, but also to blow him seriously.


    And his mind was buzzing for a long time. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    He sat in the same place, the puppets on the side would not stop.


    "Wuwu" puppets pounced on him directly to press his body on the ground.


    There is a puppet with a long gun, bang, a shot in the back of his head.


    More puppets rushed up and surrounded him.


    The iron armor Mount Tai devil was stabbed in the head by a gun. It was buzzing and dizzy again. This reaction came over.


    At this time, he had more than a dozen puppets on his body and pressed his body to the ground.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Bang, bang, bang, the puppets were thrown out like chickens.


    But it also seems to consume a lot of power, and it''s back to the human form in a flash. Whoosh, it jumps to Chen Liang''s side.


    It stares at Ding Yi fiercely: "you are crazy. You want to blow me up."


    Then he took out a Xianyuan pill and put it into his mouth.


    Ding Yi knows that it has been changing continuously just now, almost exhausting the immortal Qi, and now it needs to recover.


    "I follow Chen Liang''s orders." Ding Yi has a depressed expression.


    "You dare to say that you want to blow me up --" if the iron armor Mount Tai demon didn''t run out of immortality, he would turn over with Ding Yi on the spot and want to rush up.


    "Don''t make a noise, just kill it." Chen Liang quickly held him down. Don''t rush to turn around and fight.


    The little Wu in front of him had an empty hand and his figure was as fast as lightning. After breaking through the battle, he rushed all the way. Every time he jumped, a puppet would fall to the ground.


    BAM, BAM, Ding Yi follows. Looking at Xiao Wu, he is really fierce. His figure is beating, and the puppets fall down in pieces.


    None of those puppets can be more than one enemy.


    "This Xiao Wu is very good." God Wu is also shocked and pale: "Ding Yi, you don''t need the seven kill sword. It''s estimated that you are not her opponent. You may be killed by her."


    That''s right. Xiao Wu had a way to kill the enemy with one move.


    Ding Yi can''t afford her opponent if she doesn''t use the seven kill sword.


    My lightning cloud wings are not as fast as her. She can blow the holy immortal with one punch. I can''t fight against heaven and earth with the power of Tongtian divine fist for long. Although Jinzou immortal clothes can defend, but if I want to win her, I must kill the holy sword seven times.


    Ding Yi immediately evaluated the fighting power of both sides in his heart and found that the other side could crush him.


    This Xiao Wu is very powerful. Be careful.


    At this time, Xiao Wu was in front of him, Chen Liangjian was behind him, Ding Yi was in the third place, and the iron armor Mount Tai demon was behind him. All the way, the four of them fought their way to the middle of the square.


    The puppets came in like a tide. Although they lost the battle array and were not forbidden by the array, they had no pain and were not afraid of death.


    To tell you the truth, if Xiao Wu had not killed him in the front and Ding Yi had been in the front, he might not have been able to kill him.


    Ding Yi doesn''t hide at this time. He can only resist the puppets rushing up from both sides by holding a peerless gun.


    He has to count his shots to get a puppet at a time, and he has to defend by fighting heaven and earth and the Amulet of Vajra.


    As a secret means, jinzoysian clothes didn''t appear for the time being.


    While the four were killing, they were all talking about evaluating each other''s combat power.


    From Ding Yi''s point of view, Xiao Wu is the most powerful, unarmed, one by one.


    And it''s a hit and go.


    The puppet on the other side immediately lost its fighting power.


    Chen Liang takes the second place. Chen Liang''s long stick is very fierce, a bit like Ding Yi''s whip in the world.


    When he goes down with one stick, he can often draw two or even three puppets.


    However, his strength is limited. He is not as good as Xiao Wu. He can''t blow the puppet completely with one stick.


    When the puppets lost their hands and feet, they would still attack. At this time, Chen Liang needed two sticks and three sticks to completely solve a wave of puppets.


    Ding Yi ranks third, and so is his peerless gun. Although it is extremely powerful and can stab the puppet''s head with one shot, the puppet can still fight without his head. Therefore, he often needs two or three shots to solve one problem, which is the slowest.


    The fourth in the list is the iron mountain demon.


    It has just changed, consuming a lot of immortal Qi, and its defense is tough. If it attacks, it must change.


    Now it''s in human form. The attack is very weak. At the back, it''s almost just defending and resisting. It''s hard to blow up the puppets.


    The four killed all the way and rushed to the middle of the square under the leadership of Xiao Wu.


    Ding Yi looked up and saw that more than 200 puppets had been wiped out by them.


    If we fight like this, we can kill all the puppets as long as we have enough immortal Qi.


    This time everyone brought Xianyuan Dan in. Xianqi will last for a long time.


    Ding Yi himself still has shengpin Xianyuan pill to eat. Of course, he is not afraid.


    But then little Wu Yu Guang swept away and saw the four puppets of the later period of the holy immortal on the high stage.


    "Don''t care about them, go straight to the Great Hall of craftsmanship."


    In Chen Liang''s opinion, as long as he rushes to the hall of divine craftsmanship and controls the immortal mansion, all the puppets are theirs.


    Xiao Wu nodded and was preparing to go around the high platform and continue to kill.


    "Brush" suddenly, the four puppets on the stage also opened their eyes at the same time.


    The puppet on the far left also exudes the smell of gods and demons, which is obviously the same as the iron armor Mount Tai demon.


    If you think about it, the immortal master, who trained puppet skills to the king level, how could he have trained so many human holy immortals? So he must have caught a lot of demons, demons and demons to practice.


    The puppet opened his eyes, suddenly stepped back, reached out and felt a horn from behind.


    "Wuwu" -- "loud and clear horn sound, like the bugle of charging, continuous.


    "Huo Huo, Huo Huo --" from a distance came the startling sound of footsteps and orders.


    Just then everyone remembered that when they were just outside, they saw that the city wall was very long, and the gate would rotate every hour.


    In other words, there is more than one square here.


    There are many squares in the distance.


    Sure enough, at this time, we covered the past with our mind.


    Hiss, all faces are green.


    An endless army of puppets emerged from all directions.


    Ding Yi is right. There are at least one million people here.


    The square where they came in is still good. It''s all from the early days of Shengxian, and there are only a thousand puppets.


    On the left side of the square, there are thousands of puppets, all of them in the middle of the holy immortal period, and there are 3000 puppets.


    The 1000 puppets coming from the square on the right are all from the later period of Shengxian.


    Far away from the square, come more puppets.


    Some puppets use knives, some use guns, some use bows, arrows, shields and so on.


    It''s no different from the army. There are Puppet Armies in all directions.


    With so many puppets rushing in, there might be a big formation for every 1000, and the iron armor Mount Tai devil is useless.


    Four people will be surrounded and killed here.


    "Quick, take these four puppets first." As soon as Chen Liang saw that the situation was not right, the four puppets on the high platform had to be collected first.


    There are jade slips behind the four puppets. I don''t know what kind of puppets they are. I will only know when I receive them.


    "One against one." Xiao Wu rushed to the high platform with a cry.


    Chen Liang and the iron clad Taishan demons rush up one after another. Ding Yi sees that they have no choice. They are chosen from left to right.


    Xiao Wu is the one who blows the horn and can call in the army.


    Ding Yi can only find the one on the far right.


    The one on the far right looks the least impressive.


    By this time, the four of them had distinguished themselves.


    The four puppets on the stage, from left to right, are four different races.


    Demons, demons, demons, Terrans.


    Ding Yi is facing the human race.


    The immortal of the human race is very small, thin and small.


    With his eyes open, he watched Ding Yi jump over without moving.


    "Brush" Ding Yi lightning cloud wings flash, directly flash behind him, a grasp to the jade slips behind him.


    For such puppets, as long as they get the jade slips, they can be controlled.


    The Terran puppet is still motionless, when Ding Yi''s hand is about to catch the jade slips behind him.


    Hu, Ding Yi see clearly, suddenly in front of a flower, a fist appeared out of thin air, hit him in the face.


    The puppet still has his back to Ding Yi. Ding Yi doesn''t know how he moves.


    Later I learned that this puppet, like a robot, can reverse its arm.


    Not only the arm can be reversed, but the head can be reversed.


    His head, hands and body were all turned around, but his legs and feet didn''t turn around.


    The three parts turn 360 degrees and face to face with Ding Yi.


    This makes Ding Yi dumbfounded, because the other side''s back has turned into a chest.


    Ding Yi didn''t catch his back. He caught each other on the chest.


    Bang, but the puppet punched Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has a diamond amulet on his body. When a light of amulet flashes, the powerful shock wave rebounds.


    Whoosh, the puppet flies backward for several meters, and instantly pulls away from Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi flashes again, swish, and catches up again.

 Chapter 1652

    At this time, Ding Yi found it difficult to deal with such puppets.


    Not only he''s in trouble here, but also Xiao Wu.


    This kind of puppet can be collected, so we dare not force, dare not use magic weapon to break, can only find a way to catch the jade slips on their back.


    But all of them, like robots, can turn around.


    Besides, everyone''s skill is very good. Just like Ding Yi''s puppets in the world, he has learned boxing from Jiang Shen.


    Bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi didn''t dare to use the peerless gun to fight with the puppet continuously for more than ten moves, but he didn''t get the jade slips. The other side fought with him evenly, and it was hard to separate them.


    But as they fought, more and more puppets came to the square.


    Because the square is too small to be crowded with so many puppets, most of them are behind. However, at a glance, they are boundless. Nearly a million puppets are like ants, which is very shocking.


    Originally, hundreds of puppets in the square were rushing up. They wanted to kill Ding Yi.


    "Lao Zhu, don''t worry about that. Help me catch this first." Xiao Wu spoke at this time.


    She wants to catch the trumpeter, because this puppet can call up the army, like the general of the puppet. If you catch the thief, you can catch the king first. As long as you take him, you can control the overall situation.


    But with Wu Gang''s strength, he can''t win it in a short time.


    This is a puppet of gods and demons. It seems that its body method is very fast, especially like lightning.


    Or God, Wu told Ding Yi, this is instant killer.


    On the side of instant kill demon, it''s Yin kill demon who fights with Chen Liang.


    Yin Sha devil is the devil under the ground, and its speed is like the speed of sound.


    The instant killing is more terrible, and the speed is ten times faster than the sound killing.


    Xiao Wu''s body method is like a ghost. Now when he comes across this instant killer, he can''t separate his opponents. He hasn''t caught it for a long time.


    "Here we are." The Taishan demon in iron armor gives up the puppet of demon clan in front of him, swish, and pours on the instant killing demon.


    The demon puppet first looked at Chen Liang, then at Ding Yi, and suddenly grabbed Ding Yi.


    Now Ding Yi is facing two puppets at the same time.


    He tangled with the two puppets with Tongtian Shenquan. The attack and defense of the two sides changed quickly. Ding Yi was defeated by the enemy before and after, and was suppressed.


    It''s impossible to fight like this. There are more and more puppets around. Once all the puppets are surrounded, I have no chance to take them.


    Ding Yi wants to know what these two puppets are for.


    Fighting puppets? Or a puppet?


    Ding Yi suddenly had a flash of inspiration and jumped from the high platform.


    "Wow." A lot of puppets came up below, and the two puppets who fought with Ding Yi also came down.


    But they know that when they look down, they can''t find Ding Yi.


    The puppets were also stunned, because Ding Yi could not be seen at the scene.


    What about Ding Yi?


    It turns out that when Ding Yi jumped down, he had already used an invisible talisman and a hidden talisman.


    This set of runes is very difficult for ordinary people to find, not to mention the puppets, except for the Terrans with professional broken and invisible magic weapons, or the experts above Xianjun.


    The two puppets stand on the edge of the high platform, looking at each other. They think they are communicating with each other. Where is Ding Yi?


    At this time, Ding Yi slowly from the edge around to the high platform, and quietly fly to the two puppets behind.


    He flew very slowly. He was afraid that the air would flow and the two puppets would find out.


    At this time, Ding Yi didn''t think that he would attack Xiao Wu, Chen Liang and others like this. But he also thought that if he killed these three people, he would have to face millions of puppets.


    Even if there are seven killing immortals, they can''t stand it.


    The seven killing immortal is a tool for Wang pin Xian, which consumes a lot of immortal Qi. Ding Yi can''t use it endlessly.


    With his peerless gun, his battles usually end in a few minutes, rarely more than half an hour.


    More than half an hour, he can''t stand it.


    So at this time, we can''t attack these three people secretly. Let''s take the two puppets in first.


    "Wuwu" when the two puppets looked around, Ding Yi could not be found in the puppet group below.


    But I don''t know that Ding Yi is getting close to them.


    Ding Yi locked the jade slips behind them and stretched out his hands quietly.


    "Hissing" one of the puppets suddenly moved his nose, as if he smelled something.


    It''s true that although Ding Yi is invisible, hiding his spirit, and able to avoid the other party''s sight and thoughts, his breath is still there.


    The taste of human flesh is easy to distinguish between demon and demon.


    The demon puppet smelled Ding Yi at his side.


    Brush, it turns fiercely.


    At the same time, Ding Yi just reached down.


    The demon clan turned around. It was in the same place, legs and feet did not move, 360 degree turn, back turned to the back, chest facing Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi grabs nothing with his right hand.


    However, he caught the jade slip on the back of the Terran puppet with his left hand.


    Pull hard, Ba, this jade slip is dug out by Ding Yi.


    "Woo --" the puppet''s body trembled, his eyes closed slowly, just like a robot with a battery.


    "Wow!" the demon puppet roared and brushed. Suddenly, two wings appeared behind him, and the wings were as fast as a blade. Brush, bow left and right at the same time, pounce, pounce, and cut Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has a Vajra amulet in his body. Bang, there is a loud noise. Chi La, the Vajra amulet is cut open by the other side''s wings.


    In shock, Ding Yi held the jade slips in one hand and retreated. With the other hand, he raised his fist to fight back the two wings of the opponent.


    But see this demon puppet body twist, brush, wings full fan, wings dance out knife light, swish, swish, at Ding Yi a dozen knives.


    Ding Yi fought against him with Tongtian magic boxing, and it was hard to win.


    And the other side''s wings are the same as the real Dao, flying up and down, chopping, chopping and picking, which is extremely flexible.


    After a dozen moves, he pounced. Just as before, his Amulet of Vajra was cut several times, and the crack was getting bigger and bigger. He was about to break his amulet.


    Ding Yi thinks that it''s no good not to have a peerless gun.


    "Ding Yi, I''ll help you." On the side, Chen Liang suddenly roars and rushes over to stop the demon puppet before Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi turns his head to see that Xiao Wu and the iron armor Mount Tai demon have already subdued the first instant killer who blows the horn and got the jade slips of instant killer.


    Xiao Wu held the jade slips in his hand and filled them with thoughts.


    The instant killer took the horn and blew again.


    "Wuwu" with the bugle sound, the millions of fairy queens who have just rushed back, each back to you.


    It seems that the puppets controlled by Xiao Wu can command millions of troops here.


    And Taishan demon and Xiao Wu are about to deal with another puppet, so Chen Liangcai will help Ding Yi.


    As he wiped his hands, Ding Yi finally took a breath: "if you don''t come here again, I''m going to use shengpinxian, and then I''ll break the puppet."


    "Ding Yi, you are the master. What kind of puppet are you


    Xiao Wu, they are fighting puppets.


    The instant kill demon is used for fighting, and then gather people and horses to fight against the enemy.


    Needless to say, Ding Yi is actually preparing to identify himself with blood.


    With a drop of his fresh blood dripping into the jade slips, a message immediately came to his mind.


    "Guard." Ding Yi is inexplicable. In the jade slips, there are only two words, "guard.".


    "What do you mean guard?"


    Ding Yi asked Tiantian Wu, but Tiantian Wu didn''t understand.


    "What? Are you a puppet called a guard Xiao Wu and others screamed.


    "Yes." Ding Yi has just photographed the puppets who practice utensils, and now these two puppets are in Ding Yi''s diamond platform. They are practicing making immortal utensils with the Dragon King tripod to improve Ding Yi''s skill points.


    But when he recognized the Lord, first of all, the name of the puppet was Lianqi, and then there was a lot of information.


    This puppet, however, has only two words "guard" and no information.


    "Ding Yi, are you wrong? Show me jade slips." Chen Liang then hit the demon puppet with a stick. Without breaking it, the puppet rolled out.


    He said, with a flash of momentum, he came to Ding Yi and said, "show me the jade slips."


    Ding Yi fretted in his heart: "don''t worry. I''ll show you later when I enter the hall of miraculous craftsmanship."


    "Do it." Just then, there was a roar of fury in Chen Liang''s heart.


    "Boom" Chen Liang arm a shock, that big stick that day a stick, to Ding Yi directly pulled down.


    "Whoa Hoo" the armored Mount Tai devil also turned around and jumped. The man was in the air, his body was not deformed, and his right leg became bigger, just like an elephant leg, roaring and trampling Ding Yi.


    "Kill." Xiao Wu''s voice is colder than that of the sword. His body is as beautiful as a ghost. He claps his hand behind Ding Yi''s head.


    Just as Ding Yi gets the "guard", Xiao Wu, iron armor, Mount Tai demon and Chen Liang launch a fierce attack on Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1653

    Even Ding Yi didn''t expect that, because there are still two puppets to solve.


    I didn''t expect that these three people didn''t even care about the puppets and directly attacked and killed Ding Yi.


    Chen Liang, in particular, was originally facing a puppet, but he suddenly turned around and drew a stick at Ding Yi. He didn''t know what material his stick was made of. One stick came down, and the sky fell apart, and the earth fell through the ages. The stick released a sense of oppression.


    Ding Yi''s Vajra amulet itself was cracked by the puppet handle just now. Suddenly, it was oppressed by this stick. Bang, it was smashed on the spot.


    The next moment, the stick is directly on Ding Yi''s forehead.


    "Good." Chen Liang is overjoyed and thinks that Ding Yi will surely die. Even if he is immortal, he doesn''t dare to let him take the lead.


    Although Xianjun is strong, it doesn''t mean that you can let shengpin Xianqi cut it at will. Most people just don''t have a chance to cut Xianjun.


    Cut to Immortal King, Immortal King''s body can''t resist.


    At the same time, the shadow of Xiao Wu comes like a ghost, bang, clapping behind Ding Yi.


    Just now, a saint puppet was hit by her, not to mention a mysterious immortal like Ding Yi.


    The right foot of Taishan demon is as thick as an elephant. He steps on Ding Yi''s head from the sky with a bang.


    The three masters attack Ding Yi at the same time, and they also attack him.


    Everyone thought Ding Yi was going to die.


    "Brush" see Ding Yi body golden light skyward, wisps of light like a barrier.


    As if they were rebounded, the three people bounced out one after another.


    "Golden thread fairy clothes? How can it be? It''s not yuan song''s magic weapon. " Chen Liang wants to vomit blood.


    At this time, he knew why. After Yuan song came back, he didn''t say anything and immediately rushed back to heaven.


    It turns out that Ding Yi has deprived yuan song of all his magic weapons.


    "You three want to kill me?" Ding Yi laughs. The golden thread immortal clothes are no worse than the peerless magic gun. When his body is shocked, he has shaken away the attack of the three people. He swishes and flies to the other side with lightning cloud wings.


    "What about the golden thread immortal clothes? Ding Yi, hand over the puppet jade slips just now, or you won''t want to leave here. Not only us, but they won''t let you go." Chen Liang carries a big stick to a wall behind Ding Yi and faces Ding Yi.


    The puppet who originally fought with him did not care about Chen Liang, but also stood in front of Ding Yi, staring at Ding Yi.


    "Give it to Ding Yi. Don''t think you can be invincible if you have golden clothes and peerless gun. Together with these two puppets, the three of us can kill you here." Xiao Wu also gathered around.


    The puppet who just fought with her doesn''t care about her. He comes to look at Ding Yi.


    "You deserve a guard puppet, too. Hand it in, or I will eat you alive." The iron clad Taishan devil grins and opens his teeth and paws.


    Three experts and two puppets surround Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi raised his head and saw that the Terran puppet was still standing in the same place in the distance, his eyes closed and motionless.


    He forgot to put it away just now.


    After you get the jade slip, you can put it behind the puppet and put it away.


    At that time, Ding Yi will know exactly what the puppet does.


    "You are in such a hurry to want this puppet. It seems that this puppet has a great effect." Ding Yi said with a smile, "Chen Liang, did you bring me here long ago to kill me?"


    "You know how dare you come in? You have so many runes on you, do you think I don''t know you? Some time ago, it was rumored that Ding Zheng, who killed many of Zhiyuan Xianjun''s men and robbed 95 immortal mansion, must be your pseudonym. "


    "At the exchange auction, as soon as your tally came out, I knew it must be you."


    "If I guess correctly, it''s you who just killed Xing Qisha and robbed the sword."


    "You have robbed 95 Immortals'' mansion, seven kill Immortals'' mansion and all the treasures of the immortal world. Who do you say I won''t kill you?"


    "As long as I kill you, all your wealth is mine."


    "I don''t care if you are reincarnated or not. As long as I kill you, your future fortune will be mine."


    "You can''t escape death today. Xianjun can''t save you when he comes, but you can choose to give up your things and die happily, or wait for me to make your life worse than death."


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughed: "you dare to kill me when you know I have the seven kill sword in my hand? You''re the old man. You want to hang yourself. You''re impatient. "


    "Ha ha ha." Chen Liang also laughed: "are you an idiot? What have I done to bring you here? "


    "Do you know who practiced the seven kill sword?"


    "Qi Sha Xian Jun gathered all the materials himself and asked him to make them. Qi Sha Xian Jun is not a king level refiner. How can he make Wang pin Xian ware?"


    "In Xianjun''s immortal house, all the Wang Pinxian utensils he practiced can''t be used."


    "You idiot, you want to kill me with the seven kill sword. Ha ha, come on, come on. If you sacrifice one, I''ll win."


    "Copy" Ding Yi''s face changed greatly. He quickly communicated with each other and tried to summon the sword box out.


    Sure enough, the sword box didn''t react at all, as if his mind had been cut off.


    When he summoned a sword out alone, he ignored Ding Yi.


    It really doesn''t work.


    "Stop talking to him. Kill him. I''ll break his golden clothes." Iron armor Mount Tai turns into human form. Take out a elixir and put it in your mouth.


    Ding Yi sees that it''s his own holy immortal Yuandan. It seems that the iron armor Mount Tai devil is going to do his best to replenish immortal Qi.


    "I''ll deal with his peerless gun." Xiao Wu also said quietly, "I''ll leave it to you to kill him."


    "Be careful, don''t let him take the puppet and keep him away." Chen Liang is standing in front of Ding Yi''s puppet, deliberately separating them. When he finishes this sentence, he suddenly turns back and kicks on the puppet.


    Whoosh, the puppet flew out of the high platform and fell to the ground with a plop.


    This is to make it clear that he doesn''t want Ding Yi to put away this puppet.


    "Kill him, kill him, and share the wealth equally." Chen Liang was the first to attack.


    The magic weapon of "Sirius stick" Chen Liang is called "Sirius stick". Before, he hit the puppets, but he didn''t really exert his power.


    Now, in the face of Ding Yi, we can use our best means.


    I saw his arm shake, whoa, the big stick and the peerless gun, issued the roar of wolves, a giant wolf''s shadow appeared on the big stick.


    This giant wolf has white hair all over the world. It''s the will of Sirius in the ancient times. It turns out that this stick was made by the tail of Sirius.


    This Sirius died later and evolved into a Sirius in the human world. It can be seen how huge the real body of Sirius is.


    "Wow roar" the iron armor Mount Tai devil also roars, the body crazy enlarges.


    The bigger his body is, the stronger his strength is. Just now Ding Yi saw that his body has grown to more than 100 meters, which is very terrible.


    However, it turned out that he was also a hidden power. Now his body is rising, three hundred, four hundred, five hundred, one thousand.


    Like the Tongtian ape demon that Ding Yi has seen, although this guy''s body is less than tens of thousands of meters of Tongtian ape demon, it is more than 2000 meters high.


    It''s really like a mountain, magnificent.


    The problem is that its body is getting higher and bigger, but its legs are still only the thickness of an elephant, which makes Ding Yi doubt whether such small legs can support his body.


    At this time, when Ding Yi looked up behind him, the sky was covered by the shape of the iron armor Mount Tai demon.


    Bang, the iron armor Mount Tai demon steps on Ding Yi''s head.


    When he lifted up his left leg, it was clear that it was only as thick as the elephant leg, but it produced an illusory shadow. It seemed that there was a terrible big foot hundreds of meters thick, which stepped down like a giant spirit.


    Ding Yi''s immortal spirit seems to have two invisible hands. With a slight shock, he lifts them up.


    Boom, a position on the ground shaking, the high platform actually in such a powerful force can remain unchanged.


    Big foot stops three meters above Ding Yi''s head.


    All of them see that Ding Yi''s golden thread immortal clothes are releasing the essence and rising up into the sky to form a barrier to block the big foot.


    But Ding Yi can feel that the barrier of the golden thread fairy clothes is sinking under this big foot, and it looks very hard.


    "Roll" Ding Yi''s arm shakes, and the peerless gun pokes upward. Bang, it stabs the big foot like lightning.


    But listen to when of a, light ring, spark four splash, peerless God gun such magic weapon, incredibly can''t penetrate iron armor Mount Tai devil.


    This kind of defense is really strong. Except for Xianjun and Wang Pinxian, it is estimated that there is nothing in the world that can hurt him.


    "Whoa, whoa," the armored Taishan devil screams wildly, with one foot exerting.


    The power of the collapse of the earth is squeezing downward. Kaka and Ding Yi''s golden thread fairy clothes obviously feel the pressure increasing, and the barrier like essence is shrinking.


    "Bang, bang, bang." Chen Liang''s stick technique can communicate with the spirit, and a stick is drawn on Ding Yi.


    Although Ding Yi has golden clothes, he doesn''t care at all. He''s smoking desperately.


    As long as Ding Yi''s clothes are broken, he can kill Ding Yi immediately.


    Another Xiao Wu doesn''t move. He seems to know that Ding Yi is now protected by golden thread fairy clothes.


    She is waiting, waiting for the best time to give Ding Yi a shot.


    "Wow." At this time, the two puppets also came to join in the fun, whizzing up from both sides.


    Bang, bang, they are also attacking Ding Yi. Fortunately, Ding Yi has golden clothes, so it''s OK for the time being.


    But Ding Yi is depressed. Why do people attack me? Even puppets hit me?

 Chapter 1654

    He turned and looked into the distance.


    There are still hundreds of puppets under the high platform. After Xiao Wu received the puppet who blew the horn, the puppet blew a new horn, and all the puppets did not move.


    The puppets Ding Yi wanted to collect were kicked in the puppet group.


    Ding Yijue has something to do with this puppet.


    Guard puppet?


    What is a guard puppet?


    Knowing that they have got the jade slips guarding the puppets, why do these three people turn their faces at once? Besides, the other puppets don''t attack other people, so they want to kill Ding Yi.


    If Ding Yijue wants to get back the puppet first, maybe the truth will come out.


    But he can''t move at all now. The armored Mount Tai demon is like a mountain pressing on his head, making him unable to move.


    There was an attack on all sides.


    Attack is the best defense. Ding Yi has to fight back now. If he keeps on defending, he doesn''t know how long the golden thread immortal clothes can hold up.


    "Chen Liang, do you want to kill me just by looking for some crooked melons? It seems that you are in a hurry to go with Xing Qi to kill them. " With a sneer, Ding Yi looks up at the iron mountain demon in the air.


    The big guy is stepping on it.


    "I''ll trample on you, trample on you, trample on you --" the iron armor Mount Tai demon''s body is thousands of meters high, and every step is earth shaking.


    It''s a typical example of brute force.


    Ding Yi now finds out that the magic weapon is not invincible.


    When the power reaches a certain level, the magic weapon will not hold up.


    For example, his golden clothes can resist Chen Liang''s Sirius stick and the attack of puppets. However, in the face of monsters like iron mountain demon, he can''t bear to step on them one by one.


    The power of iron armor Mount Tai demon is too strong. It''s a natural attribute of its own. It''s not the result of the cultivation of magic weapons and supernatural powers.


    This kind of innate power, the universe can surpass their creatures, certainly no more than three.


    And his power is increasing.


    Soon Ding Yi discovered their advantages.


    Every time it stamped its foot, it had to surpass the front.


    In other words, as long as they have enough immortal Qi to fight a protracted war of attrition, the longer they stomp, the stronger their strength will be.


    This is really an adverse bug attribute. No wonder it is sure to break Ding Yi''s golden clothes.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The redder his eyes are, the more immortal Qi he consumes. However, he has eaten shengpin Xianyuan pill before, and immortal Qi can support him.


    "The sky is falling apart." The voice of human beings broke out in the mouth of Taishan demon.


    Boom, another kick from the sky.


    If this foot comes to the world, it can really crush a planet like the earth.


    Because of their great strength, the two puppets were afraid and gave up the siege.


    Chen Liang also flies away, but he is highly concentrated. He has already expected that Ding Yi will be trampled on, and the golden thread will surely be broken.


    "Is this your best power? That''s good. Get down on your knees. " Ding Yi gives a cold smile.


    "The person who is cursed by the devil king --" the bright curse of the devil king resounds in the mind of the iron armor Mount Tai devil.


    "Ah - what is this? How is it possible -- "the iron armor Mount Tai demon stepped on half of it, as if he had stepped on the air. His body trembled violently, and his infinite power fell madly.


    The lower the foot is, the less powerful it is. It''s like a soft legged crab.


    Shock, fear, madness, doubt, all kinds of feelings interweave in his mind. He can''t believe that Ding Yi, a human race like him, actually owns the highest treasure in the world, the magic curse.


    "No --" just as God Wu said, this guy is the little saint, and Ding Yi is not much different from him, so it''s a big difference. The magic emperor''s curse is read out, and it''s killing power is amazing.


    Bang, when he stepped on Ding Yi''s head, he completely lost all his strength. He twisted his body and nearly fell down more than 1000 meters high.


    At this time, Chen Liang was overjoyed and thought that Ding Yi''s defense would be broken.


    Boom, at the same time, a rod came up.


    The one who didn''t do it all the time was Xiao Wu.


    Whoosh, her figure is like a line in the mid air. Bang bang, she appears behind Ding Yi in a flash and blows at least 18 punches.


    In between, Chen Liang and Xiao Wu are in front, and two puppets are behind. They surround Ding Yi and beat him violently.


    But they soon found that Ding Yi''s defense is still there, and the golden thread clothes are still blooming.


    "Lao Zhu, what are you doing?" Chen Liang looked up in disbelief.


    "Ah --" the iron armor Mount Tai devil is screaming, whizzing, his body keeps shrinking, changing back to the original shape.


    "You said Ding Yi grins grimly, swish, and the peerless gun comes out. This time, he doesn''t care to take the other two puppets and sweeps them directly.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Kacha, Beng" two puppets, one with broken wings and the other with broken hands.


    "Hiss" Chen Liang''s eyes are green. He wants to take these two puppets. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi doesn''t care at all and sweeps down the stage without any mercy.


    Soon after that, Ding Yi swept away the two puppets with one shot and took Chen Liang and Xiao Wu with a long gun.


    "Beast, you think you''ve controlled Lao Zhu. I can''t help you." Chen Liang made a shrill voice and suddenly waved his hand.


    "Brush" in mid air, a rune record breaks through the air and spreads golden light over Ding Yi.


    "Do you know me?" Ding Yi''s old blood spurts out.


    "Tianzun Fengbao Fu" is exactly the Fu record he just auctioned off at the exchange.


    It seemed that Chen Liang had photographed it at that time.


    It''s really a rock on your own foot.


    Of course, Ding Yi knows that Fu Lu is powerful. Once Fu Guang comes down, only one of the two magic weapons on Ding Yi can be kept.


    He didn''t even think about it. Whoosh, the peerless gun was in front of him.


    Ba, that day, the talisman was just pasted on the peerless gun.


    The magic gun sends out a dragon chant, the whole body trembles, suddenly the starlight is dim, and has no power.


    "Break" that small Wu body like a meteor, set off a storm, the figure of ghosts and gods unexpectedly appeared in front of the peerless gun, bang, a punch in the gun body.


    Ding Yi suddenly felt a surge of strength, his arm trembled, and almost thought his arm was going to break.


    "Not good." Ding Yi couldn''t catch it at all, and the powerful peerless gun flew out.


    Xiaowu people fly with the gun, swish, flash past, Ding Yi''s peerless gun suddenly changed people, directly caught by her hand.


    The peerless gun "humming" was pasted with the talisman of heaven. It still vibrated when it fell on her hand, as if she wanted to get rid of it.


    "Seal." Xiao Wu roared and made a wonderful seal with his hands.


    Bo, seal the peerless gun.


    "Very good. This magic weapon is also the most precious one in heaven. It will be promoted to Wang pin in the future. It''s powerful. Hahaha." Xiao Wu laughed excitedly.


    Has the peerless gun been taken? Ding Yi doesn''t look good.


    But fortunately, he still had golden clothes on him, and at this time, he was trying his best to suppress the great enemy of iron mountain demon, and had no time to control them.


    "May the ancient soul get eternal rest --" Ding Yi''s curse spreads into the mind of the iron mountain demon.


    At this time, the iron armor Mount Tai demon has become a human figure, kneeling in front of Ding Yi with one foot.


    He tried to stay awake and didn''t want to kneel down on both feet.


    "Come on - kill him - he has the curse of the devil - I''m going to be - his slave - ah --"


    The iron mountain demon screams wildly.


    Chen Liang is so anxious that he destroys Ding Yi''s golden thread immortal clothes.


    "Slaves? You think too much, I just want your body, and I''ll practice making holy and immortal utensils in the future. " Ding Yi grins grimly, turns around and claps his hand on the forehead of Taishan demon.


    Magic Wuji skill.


    "Ah --" the iron armor Mount Tai devil called more miserably, and his body trembled.


    The power of curse is depriving him of his last life.


    No matter how strong the leather armor is, it can''t defend the power of curse for him.


    He felt the blood running in his body and the muscles beating.


    His life, and everything, is excited and excited for the curse of his majesty.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Boom, his body collapsed like a mountain.


    Ding Yi uses the curse of the devil emperor to kill the little immortal.


    "No --" he still couldn''t believe it when he fell down.


    Why did Ding Yi kill me?


    It''s not better for me to keep it.


    He thinks that the stronger his defense is, the better it will be for Ding Yi.


    Unfortunately, Ding Yi doesn''t need him at all.


    What Ding Yi needs is his memory and his magic core. He wants to see what tricks he and Chen Liang have.

 Chapter 1655

    The iron mountain demon died.


    The three men besieged Ding Yi, but the first one who died was the iron armor Mount Tai demon who claimed to be the most defensive and ranked in the top five in the world of heaven.


    Ding Yi not only killed him, but also immediately threw him to the diamond platform and put him away.


    "Beast, little beast, you are really a little beast -- the wanted man in heaven is right, you are really crazy --" Chen Liang scolded.


    But scold scold, ha ha ha, burst into laughter.


    Whoosh, he retreated to the back and stood side by side with Xiao Wu. Instead of rushing to break Ding Yi''s golden clothes, he was full of pride.


    "I know what you''re laughing at? Let''s see if I''m right. " Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Oh, you know what I''m laughing at? Say it. " Chen Liang said with a smile.


    "You want to say, thank you for helping me kill the iron mountain demon. In fact, you have been waiting for him to die, because you think that three people are better than two people. You can''t break the iron mountain demon''s defense, so you can''t kill him. You can only take him to besiege me. In fact, I''m very happy to kill him, because one person is missing."


    Ding Yi gets part of the memory of the iron clad Taishan devil, and finds that the iron clad Taishan devil and Chen Liang are still fighting, which is not monolithic at all.


    "That''s right. Hahaha, did the idiot want me to save him just before he died? I want him to die more than you Chen Liang laughs: "in fact, he found this immortal mansion first, but because I can come in, he is proud of himself and wants to share half of my immortal mansion. Do you think he should die?"


    "And you''re right. Three people are better than two, so of course I want him to die and I''m waiting for him to die."


    Hearing this, Ding Yi looked up at Xiao Wu: "Miss Xiao Wu, you are not afraid of him saying that it is better to divide two people than one?"


    "You don''t have to sow discord." That Xiao Wu''s face is still in the Veil: "even if Chen Liang and I want to argue, we will kill you first. You are more dangerous than Chen Liang, and your wealth is countless."


    "Do you hear me?" Chen Liang laughed: "and you don''t know, Miss Wu has promised to marry me. As long as I get the fairy house, she will marry me. Then my fairy house will be hers. We are our own people. You don''t have to sow discord."


    "Well, now you two can kill me? Without iron armour, Mount Tai is up to you two? " Ding Yi said coldly.


    "I''ve checked your details out." Chen Liang sneered: "the most powerful is the seven kill sword. Unfortunately, it can''t be used here. Then your peerless gun was confiscated by us."


    "Reluctantly rely on the golden thread fairy clothes, I see when you can guard it."


    "Now your most powerful weapon is your talisman, right?"


    "Unfortunately, when you meet me, it''s only bad luck for you. You''ve been in bad luck for eight generations. Kneel down and tremble, little beast --" Chen Liang suddenly roared and moved, his body seemed to expand, brush, and a fine awn came out of his chest. First he broke his own clothes, and then he saw a round thing like a mirror sticking to his chest.


    It''s all yellow with a big "Fu" in the middle.


    When Ding Yi saw that he rushed to him again, he sneered: "really, I see who knelt down."


    Brush, Ding Yi arm a Yang, two days thunder Fu directly throw out.


    He looked at Chen Liang as if he despised his own talisman. He was also furious and threw out two pieces of Tianlei talisman.


    However, the word "Fu" on Chen Liang''s chest was suddenly shocked. His spirit soared, and his breath was confused. Boom, two rays of spirit and laser shot out.


    Bang, bang, Ding Yi''s two runes are hit one after another.


    The light of the two runes fluttered directly in the air and disappeared. The power of Tianlei Rune was not released at all.


    "What?" Ding Yi can''t believe it.


    "Magic talisman mirror" God Wu immediately exclaimed.


    Ding Yi, the "magic talisman mirror", was also startled.


    He also got this magic weapon from other people''s memory.


    This is a magic weapon practiced for the former Xiandi. It was one of the concubines of Xiandi, Jingzi.


    He has Jingzi on the front and a rune on the back.


    This magic weapon is just a holy artifact.


    But he''s amazing. He''s known as wanfukexing.


    You can crack all the runes below Wang pin''s rune. Even if Wang pin''s rune is hit, its power will be greatly reduced.


    After the Jingzi was trained, the Immortal King found that the Jingzi was very powerful. It was more powerful than ordinary shengpin immortal utensils. It was infinitely close to wangpin immortal utensils, so he was a little reluctant to give it to the emperor and concubines.


    So he left it for his own use and gave it to the Immortal Emperor.


    This magical magic talisman is not only the killer of Fulu, but also the killer of defensive magic weapons in the world.


    It can weaken the power of the opponent''s magic weapon.


    For example, Ding Yi''s golden clothes can form a barrier.


    The other side''s mirror light can break the barrier.


    The golden thread fairy suit is the same as the previous stone Demon Armor. It can only protect the body, not the head and other exposed parts.


    "Now that I know how powerful I am, I can''t compare with you when I get the Shengong Xianfu. The total wealth of nine five plus seven kills is not as good as the Shengong Xianjun." Chen Liang is right.


    The most important thing is to make money. It must have been rich in those years.


    The Fu Lu of the ninth five immortals also makes money, but it''s too expensive for others to buy because it''s not necessary.


    We all have to use the magic weapon of Shengong Xianjun, and at the same price, others will definitely be willing to buy shengpin xianware, not shengpin Fulu.


    Therefore, Chen Liang''s wealth is far more than that of Ding Yi.


    When he became a saint, he took several of them.


    When Chen Liang said these words, he waved his hand: "go ahead, kill him together."


    "Kill." Empress Wu said that she would move first, and her feet would flash like a ghost. She seemed to be barehanded forever, but her strength was not much worse than Ding Yi''s Tongtian magic boxing.


    Hoo, a blow to Ding Yi''s head.


    "Die, Ding Yi." Chen Liangzhen grows up and brushes. The mirror on his chest shines brightly. A jade light like a cave shines on Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi suddenly felt the whole body of the golden thread fairy clothes tremble, and the fine awn barrier outside exploded with a bang.


    His last defense completely disappeared, and Ding Yi''s face turned pale.


    Whoosh, Miss Wu''s iron fist lightning strikes.


    Ding Yi quickly turns around and the cloud wings of lightning flash away.


    But the other side was like a shadow. His fists could not be separated from Ding Yi''s head.


    Ding Yi keeps flashing. After several punches, he can''t feel it.


    "Group Saint boundless" boom, the strongest defense, forced.


    Ding Yi felt the boundless barrier was also deeply shocked. The next moment, bang, for the first time, she was hit by Miss Wu.


    "What? How is that possible? " Ding Yi didn''t expect that Miss Wu''s boxing power was equal to that of the iron armor Mount Tai devil.


    "What''s impossible, because you''re going to die today." With a wave of his hand, the Sirius stick collapses into the sky and the earth, destroying the stars and making waves that distort the space.


    In terms of the hegemony of magic weapon, his Sirius stick is far better than Ding Yi''s peerless gun.


    Ding Yiqun''s holy boundless has just been smashed. When he sees another stick coming, his face changes greatly. Whoosh, his body retreats suddenly, and the lightning cloud wings speed up to the extreme. However, this magic weapon is not of high grade, and it is also a medium grade immortal weapon now.


    Speed has reached its limit.


    Ding Yi can only barely dodge his head, but he is not attacked by their magic power and magic weapon.


    "Boom" this time he was whipped on the shoulder.


    One punch on the other side.


    "Ah." Ding Yi screamed and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Not dead yet." Chen Liang is not afraid of his golden clothes. No matter how strong the defense is, it will be broken.


    He took another one.


    Aunt Wu''s eyes were cold. She stepped in the air and hit eight fists in a row. Each fist had earth shaking power.


    Ding Yi was very embarrassed and rolled on the ground, jumping directly from the high platform.


    Baba, invisible talisman, hidden talisman, Ding Yi pasted them on the platform at the same time, and he wanted to repeat the old trick to avoid the attack¡° Come out. " Chen Liang''s chest is shining like a holy light, directly projecting to the front of the platform.


    Bang, bang, Ding Yi felt his body shocked and exploded twice.


    Looking down, the two Fu records just pasted disappeared again.


    "Magic magic talisman mirror" is really powerful. If you shine on it, the talisman records there will not perish. Invisible talisman and hidden talisman can not be hidden.


    "How long will you stay?" Chen Liang''s voice and stick arrive. This time, he takes out several sticks. The shadow of the stick rolls over and he pulls at Ding Yi.


    "Is that all your cards? You should have no other means Ding Yi smiles at this time.


    He looked at Chen Liang''s face and said, "you can die."


    "Let your mother go --" the word Chen Liang hasn''t come out yet.


    "Bang" suddenly felt a pain in the palm of his back, and a weak boneless little fist hit him hard on the back.


    "Wow" his body a shock, brush, King Kong Amulet of the essence of mang immediately burst out.


    It turns out that he bought Ding Yi''s talisman, and he also pasted the diamond amulet himself.


    But the power of the fist not only triggered his diamond amulet, but also made a light bang on his chest, and a mirror flew out.


    "Magic talisman mirror" Chen Liang screams in horror. Before he reaches for it, he sweeps it back.


    "Puchi" peerless gun first broke the Amulet of Vajra, and then stabbed him in the back of his heart.


    His body fell like a flying stone, and with a plop, he finally knelt down in front of Ding Yi.


    The peerless gun has pierced him and left him.


    He is covered with blood, and the corners of his mouth are also covered with blood. He looks at Ding Yi with incredible eyes, and then looks back at Xiao Wu who attacked him: "why? Why? "

 Chapter 1656

    "Three is better than two. You said it yourself." Xiao Wu was holding a peerless gun in her hand. The peerless gun was very gentle in her hand. She couldn''t see the previous kind of madness and fury.


    "Chen Liang, you really think too much." Ding Yi said with a smile: "if you didn''t want to see how many cards you have, you would have died long ago, and you could still live to now?"


    Ding Yi was playing with the "magic talisman mirror" in his hand, but Xiao Wu, who was opposite him, had no response at all.


    "You --" Chen Liang looked at Xiao Wu and Ding Yi.


    "Nameless, why, why kill me." Chen Liang screamed out madly, because he was too hard, Chi, and his blood was gushing.


    "Because you only know her name is nameless, but I know her name is Shi wa." Ding Yi stepped forward at this time, and the magic wujigong hit Chen Liang''s heart with a bang.


    "Puchi" Chen Liang is unwilling to stare at Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu slowly took down the veil and showed a very young and beautiful face.


    It''s not who Shiwa is.


    Chen Liang only knows that she is nameless and wanted by Tianting, but she doesn''t know that she is Shi Wa and Ding Yi''s mother-in-law.


    "God - work - immortal - mansion" -- Chen Liang said intermittently that the immortal mansion belonged to me, and I was the reincarnated man of the Immortal King. But he only said these four words and died.


    At this time, time seems to be at a standstill.


    Shi wa stares at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi also looks at Shi wa.


    Shi wa found that Ding Yi had not changed at all, just like the world.


    Ding Yi found that Shi wa was younger, more beautiful and more like Shi Shengnan.


    From the world to the fairyland, they experienced two worlds.


    Maybe they never thought that one day, they would meet again in fairyland.


    That kind of familiar and strange feeling, let them not know what to say.


    "---" Ding Yi was the first to wriggle his mouth. He opened his mouth slightly, but he didn''t know what to call it.


    "Puchi" Shi wa suddenly laughed: "silly child."


    When these three words come out, Ding Yi''s face turns red.


    "Ma," Ding Yi said, but the voice was low, and he could not hear it clearly.


    "Give it back to you." Shi Wa''s curved finger flicked, and the peerless gun flew over.


    Ding Yi takes the peerless gun in a hurry. After thinking about it, he feels that something is wrong. He hands up the "magic talisman mirror" on his hand and says, "here is the mirror for you. You women can use it."


    Shi wa was not polite. He reached for him and said, "when I first met him, he lied to me that he would marry me if I opened all the fairy houses. Ha ha, do you really think I''m a little girl in fairyland? If I don''t meet you, I''m going to kill him when I come in. "


    "But it''s good to meet you. I know that he has so many means. Otherwise, it''s not easy to kill him."


    "The boy may die, and he doesn''t know the relationship between us, ha ha ha." Ding Yi is also slightly proud.


    It turns out that just after he met with the three, Shi wa recognized Ding Yi, and immediately shennian got in touch with him and told Ding Yi that Chen Liang wanted to cheat him into the Shengong immortal mansion and then kill him.


    Ding Yi was so surprised and happy that he almost wanted to kill Chen Liang at that time.


    After so long, mother-in-law and son-in-law can finally recognize each other.


    Along the way, they communicated with each other and talked a lot about the world and the fairyland.


    But when the real two people face to face, but feel as if there are thousands of words, do not know how to say.


    "So Sheng Nan is still suffering in the world." Shi wa frowned and locked her head.


    "I think that chaotic immortal will come to me sooner or later, and ask him to help me. It''s not good to win the freedom of men. When I become immortal, I''ll go to hell again."


    "You don''t have to worry about her. At least she is still alive. After I came to the fairyland, I saw many scenes of life and death. I was chased and killed a lot of people. At the most dangerous time, I was chased and killed by the Immortal King of heaven."


    "So I think as long as I live, it''s better than anything."


    Ding Yi laughs bitterly. He already knows why Shi Wa is a black fairy and why she was chased by heaven.


    After Shi wa ascended the fairyland, she was much more lucky than Ding Yi. She was in the feisheng pool near the Tianting.


    After passing the test, they are considered as gifted disciples and enter the heaven.


    It can be said that the practice in Tianting has made great progress.


    In less than a year, Shi wa achieved the later stage of Xuanxian.


    Because Shi wa was recognized as a genius in Tianting, she was finally selected to enter the trial of Tianting guard.


    She passed the first round smoothly, but in the second round, she was unlucky and got the son of Xianjun.


    Heaven punishing Immortal King is one of the top ten immortal kings in heaven. He is responsible for punishment and has great power.


    So before the competition, Shendeng Xianjun, who is in charge of selection, sent someone to persuade Shi wa to deliberately lose to Tianjiao Xianjun''s son.


    He also said that he would take care of Shi wa in the future, and he would choose her next time.


    Of course, Shi wa was very angry. When she was in the world, she was known as the first expert in the world. She could do whatever she wanted. No one dared to stop her. Unexpectedly, when she arrived at the fairyland, she was not allowed to win even a contest.


    But she thought about it and finally compromised.


    In the game, he intentionally lost to Xianjun''s son.


    However, what I never expected was that she stepped back and let others think she was weak.


    After the match, Tianfu Xianjun''s son came to the door and brought many gifts, saying that he would marry Shi wa as his sixth concubine.


    If you want to say that God punishes the fairy prince, he is also a very famous Playboy in heaven, which is more famous than yuan song.


    With his back to Xianjun''s father, he is domineering in heaven. Many fairies want to marry him and get the benefits of Xianjun''s family.


    If it''s someone else, maybe I agree.


    Shi wa refused.


    Now God punishes Xianjun''s son not to do it. He is so big that no one refuses me.


    So he relied on Xianjun''s father, and even wanted to be strong on Shiwa.


    Shi wa killed a man in anger, and killed the son of the Immortal King, who was punished by heaven.


    Shi wa came out from the heaven and killed the son of the celestial immortal. No wonder he became the most wanted criminal in the heaven.


    However, the most important reason is not this. Shi wa didn''t come for a while and told Ding Yi.


    But why isn''t she in the wanted list?


    Because heaven didn''t let it go on purpose.


    If you release her appearance, some acquaintances in Tianting will recognize that Shi Wa is from Tianting.


    At that time, people will ask why she wants to fight against heaven? Moreover, in the history of heaven, there has never been a young man out of heaven.


    This is a slap in the face for the heaven that everyone yearns for.


    So in order to cover up the truth of Shi Wa''s rebellion out of heaven, in the wanted order of heaven, she didn''t put her appearance on purpose, and she was removed from her name and classified as a black fairy.


    "Then our two goals are the same. We both want to go to heaven." Ding Yi also laughed after listening.


    "It''s really a family." Shi wa said with a smile.


    "Wait, my puppet." After a few words of communication, Ding Yicai remembered that he still had business to do.


    At this time, looking around, the endless puppets on the square were motionless.


    One of the four puppets on the high platform just now was controlled by Shi wa. It was used to blow the horn, that is, to summon the puppets in other squares to attack the enemy.


    Ding Yi gets the other one and turns the jade slips back to the puppet. Finally, Ding Yi knows what a "guard puppet" is. It turns out that the puppet was originally a guard of the Great Hall of miraculous craftsmanship and can enter the Great Hall of miraculous craftsmanship directly.


    They were lucky this time.


    There are eight gates and eight squares.


    Last time Chen Liang came in, and then he collected two fighting puppets and two training puppets in a square.


    He took these four puppets and sold them, then shared them equally with Shi Wa and the iron armor Mount Tai devil.


    Although four puppets were taken in at that time, they were in great danger. They were almost surrounded and killed by 5000 puppets. Four of them came in and three of them escaped at the last moment.


    Yes, the square, the type and the number of puppets are random.


    This time I came in with Ding Yi and changed the square. The four met only one thousand puppets and one guard puppet, so they felt that they were out of luck at that time.


    So Chen Liang decided to turn over at once.


    But he certainly didn''t know that it was Ding Yi''s luck, not his.


    Now Ding Yi and Shi wa get the guard puppet. They don''t have to break into the puppet array any more, and they can open the Shengong immortal mansion.


    "Go." Ding Yi is full of ambition and confidence.


    "Wait a minute, take Chen Liang''s body. He must be the reincarnation of the Immortal King." Shi Wa is thoughtful and grabs Chen Liang''s body.


    They flew away from the high platform, bypassed the puppet army, and went directly to the Shengong hall in the back, which is also the core of the whole immortal mansion.

 Chapter 1657

    The Shengong hall covers an area of tens of mu. It is covered with a transparent barrier on the outside. However, no matter the mind or vision, it can''t penetrate into it. You can see what''s inside.


    When they stood outside the hall, they could clearly feel the air of killing inside.


    The total number of puppets in the eight squares may be less than 100000.


    More and more powerful puppets should be in the hall.


    Ding Yi can imagine that anyone who wants to rush into the hall by force will surely be strongly countered by the big formation.


    "Come out." He thought, bang, the puppet was released.


    This is a puppet of the later period of the saint.


    He was wearing ordinary armor, similar to the army''s clothes, but he was not a magic weapon, and he had no magic weapon.


    After getting Ding Yi''s instructions, he takes a look at Ding Yi, swish, and step forward.


    When his body touched the barrier of the array, the array suddenly surged violently, and the surface looked like a whirlpool. A terrible force was sent out at the same time.


    This power is so terrible that Ding Yi and Shi wa can''t help but step back.


    It seems that there are thousands of holy immortals together, even the Immortal King has to avoid.


    Ding Yi believes that if he and Shi wa had just met with this battle plan, they would have to bear the terrible power.


    Brush, at the same time, the guard puppet body also shine, there is a same Rune and vortex.


    Then I saw him twist, Bo, squeeze into the barrier, disappear.


    Although Ding Yi can''t see the puppet, he has a heart to heart connection with the puppet. The eyes of the other party are his eyes.


    At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes and saw the puppet approaching the main entrance of the hall.


    After opening the gate, it is similar to the ancient palace hall.


    In the middle is where the emperor is, and there is a golden figure sitting there.


    Because Ding Yi is looking through the eyes of a puppet, he finds that he can''t see what it is, only a Golden Shadow.


    There are more than 100 puppets in the later period of Shengxian period, standing still.


    Further down the hall, there are nine gates at the back.


    The guard puppet did not enter the gate again. Instead, he went to the side of the golden figure and did not know what to press.


    Brush, the array barrier of the magic hall disappears in a flash.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Ha ha ha." Ding Yi was overjoyed and rushed into the hall with Shi wa.


    Two people just walked into the hall, boom, and a very strong and terrible pressure came to their faces.


    They quickly looked up and finally saw what was on the high platform in the middle of the hall.


    It was the figure of a man in gold armor.


    The man seemed to be alive. His eyes were wide open and his skin was white. He sat still on the Dragon chair.


    But for not feeling the breath of his life, Ding Yi felt that he was a living man.


    But it''s the Jinjia man who has been dead for many years, but it brings strong pressure to Ding Yi and even Shi wa.


    You should know that Shi Wa is already a master who is close to Xianjun in the later period of Shengxian.


    Who is the man in gold armor? How powerful is it after death?


    Ding Yi and Shi wa were swept away at the same time.


    "Hiss." The two men''s faces changed greatly, with an incredible look on their faces.


    "Immortal puppet?"


    That''s right. In the deep part of the Great Hall of Shengong, a puppet of Xianjun sits on a high position like an emperor.


    How can you make a puppet?


    What''s the concept?


    First of all, we should catch Xianjun alive.


    What a strength it is to make an immortal king into a puppet.


    "He is an immortal. He has made himself a puppet." Just when Ding Yi was extremely shocked, God Wu screamed.


    "What? He''s the master craftsman. " Ding Yi was also startled.


    "What did you say? He''s a master craftsman? He made himself a puppet? How is that possible? " Shi wa also had a face of disbelief.


    "Nothing is impossible." Ding Yi heaved a deep breath: "if the Immortal King in the immortal kingdom is seriously injured and knows he is going to die, he will surely pass down the Immortal King''s will to the immortal Kingdom, turn around and be reborn, and come back with a physical body. Many of the inheritance of the immortal Mansion has been handed down like this."


    "How can he make himself a puppet?" Shi wa.


    "Before he dies, he can divide his will into two parts: one is handed down to the human world (or other places in the fairyland) and reincarnated; the other is to possess other people''s bodies here, and then cultivate himself. After his success, he can return to the puppet, so that he can wait for his body to come back to take over."


    Ding Yi thinks of the seven kill immortal mansion, which is similar. After Xing Qi Sha goes back, he takes back the will left by the seven kill immortal and gives Ding Yi a blow.


    "Hahaha, you''re right." Just as Ding Yi finished his sentence, the whole hall rang out with arrogant laughter.


    Roaring, the body of the high-rise Jinjia trembled, thousands of golden lights rose up, and the smell of Xianjun spread all over the world.


    The puppet stood up.


    Brush, eyes also like a live like rotation.


    "I''m waiting for my reincarnation to come back. You two should kill my new body and dare to come here to die."


    Jin Jia stood up and stared at Shi wa.


    Because Shi Wa is carrying Chen Liang''s body.


    The immortal is alive.


    He has been waiting for countless years, waiting for his will to be born again from the Chen family, then grow up, and finally come back here.


    As long as Chen Liang comes in alive, his will in the puppet will return to Chen Liang.


    God can return.


    This process is the same as the return of the seven immortals.


    But Chen Liang is worse than the seven immortals.


    Xing Qisha at least returned to his original position, but Ding Yi was killed.


    Chen Liang didn''t even return to the throne and died.


    But fortunately, the Immortal King is more powerful than the seven killers. He can make a puppet and turn his dead body into a puppet.


    A puppet can at least avenge Chen Liang and himself.


    Shi Wa''s face changed greatly when he saw the Immortal King standing up.


    But Ding Yi didn''t feel afraid at all. He shook his head and said, "immortal, don''t pretend to be a tiger. We all know that the strength of a puppet is far less than that of his real body."


    "In the later period of the holy immortals outside, we kill pigs and dogs. Your will now is less than one percent of the heyday."


    "You still obediently give me this puppet. The remaining will will leave the immortal house and reincarnate again. Maybe you can come back for thousands of years and become immortal king again."


    "Asshole." The Immortal King was almost angry to death by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi directly despises him. It means that you are not a puppet.


    Basically, the puppets in the later period of Shengxian are equal to the strength in the early period of Shengxian. According to this calculation, the general Xianjun is equal to the middle period of Shengxian.


    The powerful Immortal King, like the Immortal King, is one of the top ten in the heaven, which is at most equivalent to the later period of the immortal.


    Ding Yi and Shi wa are not afraid of him.


    "You two guys who don''t know what to do outside just now, I see what you''ve done outside. You''re working in collusion with each other. The adulterer and silver lady attack and kill my reincarnation."


    "---" Ding Yi (Shi WA).


    "Do you think Ben Xianjun is a puppet and has no power to kill you? You open your eyes and have a look. This is my holy land. "


    "Here is my world --"


    The immortal master shakes his arm, and his will spreads in all directions.


    The whole hall is changing.


    The hall sank and the walls began to disappear.


    The world of metals, like organs everywhere, is changing in combination.


    Ding Yi and Shi wa flew into the air and watched the whole hall disappear.


    The tower is gone, the palace is gone.


    The terrain has changed dramatically, and there is only an endless square at the scene.


    The square is full of puppets.


    A million puppets.


    It''s really a million puppets this time.


    Millions of puppet troops, standing around neatly, surrounded Ding Yi and Shi wa.


    "Huohuo Huo" soon the puppets began to act with slogans.


    A group of puppets in the later stage of Shengxian stand in front, while in the early stage of Shengxian, the puppets in the middle stage move back.


    Tens of thousands of puppets of the late Shengxian period came to the forefront.


    "You two bastards, don''t say you are Xuanxian, Shengxian. Even if Xianjun comes, I can let him go forever." This is not a joke. A million puppets are really enough to encircle and suppress some weak Xianjun.


    Because the puppets here all have big formations, which can increase their fighting power.


    Ding Yi looked at the puppets around him changing their formation and suddenly regained his mind: "hurry up, catch the thief first, catch the king." Whoosh, one step towards the Immortal King.


    Ding Yiming started first, but when he saw the wind behind him, he called out. Shi wa was the first to send her. In a flash, her graceful posture appeared in front of Ding Yi.


    Bang, Shi wa still uses his fist to kill the Immortal King.


    "The ignorant and fearless mole ant wants to challenge the king of fairyland." The God made a violent voice.

 Chapter 1658

    Shengong Xianjun stood in the same place and watched Shi wa rush forward.


    A ferocious and triumphant expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    A wisp of voice also spread into Ding Yi''s and Shi Wa''s mind: "you humble creatures, you don''t know the difference between Xianjun and mole ants."


    Less than Xianjun, they are all mole ants.


    "Death." The immortal master''s words burst out.


    People in place, gently raise their hands.


    Facing Shi WA, he stretched out his right index finger.


    This finger is neither a magic weapon nor a magic power.


    But no one can describe the horror of this finger.


    Bang, Shi wa rushing in front and Ding Yi flying behind, feel their heart beating fiercely at the same time, and their hearts are covered up in a breath of terror that startles all over the world.


    Both of them looked up at the same time, only to feel that the time and space were almost frozen in an instant, and the fingers in the air were getting bigger and bigger. In their pupils and minds, they rose wildly.


    Like a pillar, like a gap, like a Tianhe.


    Strong pressure comes from all directions, bang, bang, the surrounding space is shaking, breaking, and there are cracks in the space.


    The world of fairyland seems to be collapsing, and the space of fairyland is crumbling.


    "Ah --" the first one to scream was Xiao tianwu in the diamond platform.


    Xiao tianwu is hiding in the diamond platform, and the immortal gentleman''s finger is pointing to Shi WA, but he takes the lead in screaming.


    Ding Yi''s fear swept away.


    "Bang, bang, bang." Xiao tianwu''s nine heads exploded three times in the diamond platform.


    "Hiss" God, Wu looks pale and can''t believe it.


    Ding Yi quickly swept away his mind, and transferred Xiao tianwu to overlord Jinyin, which is the protection of double magic weapon.


    What a terrible force it is.


    A volley in the air outside Wang Pinxian''s utensil nearly killed Xiao tianwu in jinxianjing.


    This is still a puppet with less than one percent of Xianjun''s will.


    How terrible would it be to be here if it was the real body of Immortal King?


    With one click of this finger, all the galaxies on earth will perish.


    It''s terrible. It''s invincible.


    "Not good." Ding Yi immediately looks at Shi wa.


    Can Shi wa resist?


    "Emperor Xingyun, a dream for a thousand years." At this time, Shi wa shrieked and changed his hands, forming layers of seal.


    She also obviously felt that the Immortal King was at least ten times stronger than the immortal lamp King she had seen before.


    Layers of seal appeared in front of her and surrounded her. From a distance, it was like a nebula wrapping the stars.


    Brush, at the same time, she also has a King Kong amulet, released at the same time.


    She had already used double defense, and suddenly felt warm behind her.


    Bang, Ding Yi has come after her and hugs Shi wa.


    "You --" Shi Wa''s eyes suddenly widened.


    However, because she has an amulet in her body, Ding Yi does not touch her body, but just holds her light.


    Brush, at this time Ding Yi a turn round, block oneself in front of her body.


    Ding Yi''s golden clothes shine at the same time.


    "Boom" at this time, Xianjun''s finger has been pressed behind them.


    "Ba, Ba, bang" is the first breaking of Shi Wa''s layer upon layer seal.


    "Wow" this seal is her magic power. Once the seal is broken, if she is seriously injured, she will have a mouthful of blood on the spot, and Ding Yi''s face will be covered with it.


    Then the power of the finger surged down.


    Cacha, Ding Yi''s back jingmang on the spot collapse, golden thread fairy clothes out of cracks, Ba, Ba, constantly split.


    In the end, there was a light crash, and the whole piece of golden thread fairy clothes was completely smashed and turned into pieces of flying down.


    After exploding Ding Yi''s immortal clothes, this power continues to move forward.


    Ding Yi also has a diamond amulet.


    Bang, the amulet is broken.


    At this time, Ding Yi had vomited blood and felt a cold and pain behind him.


    It seems that there is sword Qi penetrating his body, "Puchi" Ding Yi''s whole body is pierced.


    There is a finger thick blood hole in the chest.


    The power of Xianjun''s finger continues to go down.


    Bang, SWA''s amulet is broken.


    At this point, the finger began to get smaller and smaller.


    "Heart Sutra seal" Shi Wa''s body was shocked, all the immortal Qi, all the power, all the gods, her body suddenly appeared a tall Bodhisattva figure, this Bodhisattva seems to walk between the past and the present, also true and illusory, but with a strong atmosphere.


    "It''s useless. It''s the fairyland, not the Buddha world. Even if the Buddha is here, it''s useless."


    With the voice of Immortal King: "bang", the seal on Shi Wa''s hand is broken again.


    The last point of this finger is down.


    Shi Wa''s body image moves with lightning, flashing left and right, moving and changing, faster than Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings.


    But no matter how fast she is and how powerful she is, this finger is still very accurate. It''s like a shadow. She can''t shake it.


    The last point is on Shi Wa''s forehead.


    Her forehead was just like Ding Yi''s body, puffing, and was pierced by a wave of power in an instant.


    It''s coming in from the forehead, it''s coming out from the back of her head.


    "Boom" Shi Wa''s body fell heavily to the ground, a twitch, slowly no longer move, as if completely dead.


    "Shi wa --" Ding Yi raised his head and cried out in horror.


    He just met with Shi wa. Is he going to leave.


    "Hu --" at this time, the Immortal King sighed, as if the power of this finger consumed all his will.


    He looks at Ding Yi with a smile, plops, sits back, closes his eyes and lowers his head.


    Like a puppet that doesn''t move.


    At the same time, the will of an Immortal King filled the whole immortal mansion.


    "Kill - kill them."


    Kill a million puppets and roar at the same time.


    Boom, thousands of puppets rush to Ding Yi.


    It''s too late for Ding Yi to regret.


    He didn''t expect that the power of Xianjun puppet would be so powerful.


    One finger pierced Ding Yi''s golden thread immortal clothes, added two layers of Vajra amulet, and added two layers of seal of Shi wa.


    He also punched them through.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi who was in front of him and Shi wa was hit on the head by this finger, it might have been his head smashed.


    Ding Yi knew this, so he used the overlord gold seal.


    His overlord gold seal was not made by Immortal King, but could have been used.


    But Ding Yi was afraid to use the overlord''s gold seal, which was too powerful and broke the body of Xianjun''s puppet.


    And he thought he had so much defense that he should be OK.


    I didn''t expect that the last blow of the Immortal King was so powerful.


    There is no regret medicine in the world.


    Between lightning and flint, Ding Yi flashed to Shi WA, picked her up and threw her into the diamond platform.


    In a flash, Ding Yi''s mood collapsed.


    Generally speaking, only the dead can be admitted to the diamond platform.


    If you accept a living person, you need to know the approval of her will.


    Ding Yi didn''t even come to communicate with her. As soon as he threw it, it was dark and the sky fell down.


    If Shi wa dies, how can Ding Yi treat their mother and daughter.


    But this is not the time for him to be sad.


    His body is far stronger than ordinary people, and his injury is much lighter than that of Shi wa.


    Looking at the puppets pouring in from all directions, Ding Yi has a shengpin Xianyuan pill in his mouth.


    "God God God - you go to die."


    Boom, the overlord''s golden seal appears in the air and goes away to the puppet in the distance.


    The puppet remained motionless.


    It seems that the blow just now has consumed all his strength.


    The aura of overlord gold seal dominating the world surged away, and the gold seal became bigger and bigger in mid air, soaring like a house.


    The overwhelming pressure leveled the cracks that had been torn by Xianjun''s fingers.


    Ding Yi clenched his teeth and watched Jin Yin pass by, smashing the puppet to pieces.


    But just then.


    The bugle sounded in the square.


    "Huo" thousands of puppets were drinking in unison.


    Whoosh, hundreds of puppets nearest to Ding Yi appeared around the Immortal King one by one.


    At the same time, they raised their hands and breathed.


    Boom, a loud noise, Overlord gold seal actually stopped in mid air, did not fall.


    "What?" Ding Yi''s eyes almost fell off.


    At a close look, hundreds of puppets in the later period of Shengxian held up their hands and resisted the overlord''s gold seal in mid air.


    "How could it be?" Oh, my God, Wu was stunned.


    Bawang Jinyin is famous for its supremacy. Let alone these holy puppets, even Xianjun doesn''t dare to pick them up.


    But in the immortal house, hundreds of holy immortals caught the overlord''s golden seal.


    Is Ding Yi''s gold seal invalid?


    Of course not.


    It''s because he was suppressed in other people''s Fairy house, which is equivalent to being in other people''s world.

 Chapter 1659

    But that''s not the biggest reason.


    The biggest reason is that there are no big formations everywhere.


    Although Xianjun is famous for his training tools and puppets, the array map here is also arranged by experts.


    Ding Yi suddenly found that there were about 100000 puppets kneeling on the ground with Fayin in their hands. From the puppets, a stream of breath slowly rose and poured into the surrounding areas of Bawang Jinyin.


    The puppets are connected by a mysterious array, so it seems that hundreds of puppets are fighting against the overlord''s golden seal. In fact, more than 100000 puppets are working together to perform the secret arts.


    It is equivalent to using 100000 puppets to resist the overlord''s golden seal.


    The immortal master is right. Even if he comes in, it''s not easy to get out.


    Wang Pinxian''s ware here also lost its dignity.


    "Kill." There was a violent cry in the puppet.


    There are millions of puppets at the scene, and it took only one tenth of them to resist Ding Yi''s overlord gold seal.


    The tide of puppets rushed to Ding Yi.


    God, Wu''s face is green.


    He''s been following Ding Yi for so long. He''s been watching Ding Yi run all over the world. He''s invincible. He''s never met such a dilemma today. Is he going to plant here today?


    Ding Yi''s face is dignified and his mind is also thinking about how to win.


    The current situation seems very dangerous. In fact, it is not difficult. As long as he destroys the puppets of Shengong Xianjun, he can break the army of these puppets. Of course, if he can take the puppets of Shengong Xianjun, he will control the whole Xianfu.


    You can''t fight with the puppets. You have to find a way to collect the immortal''s house from the Immortal King to escape.


    "How about Shiwa?" Ding Yi then asked God Wu.


    "She should not have died. Her magic power is very powerful, protecting her heart and soul. She can''t die for the time being, just like the living dead. But if you don''t find a way to save her, she will surely die."


    "It''s better to get this immortal mansion. The immortal master is famous for his wealth. Maybe there will be some treasures that can save Shi wa."


    From the appearance, Shi wa was dead, so she was received by Ding Yi. In fact, her supernatural power protected her last soul and consciousness, hidden in the deep of her mind.


    "I understand." Ding Yi''s figure flashed quickly. He didn''t want to fight with the puppets, nor could he. Once he was surrounded, he would be in a desperate situation at any time.


    "Boom" bang, the scene of continuous explosion, puppet army crazy rush up, the former servant follow-up, a saint like the army later crush, Ding Yi while fighting back, with lightning cloud wings flashing everywhere, do not let them encircle.


    From time to time, some puppets are swept out by Ding Yi''s peerless gun, but more puppets will rush up.


    Fortunately, there is a lot of space here, which gives Ding Yi the space to flash flexibly. However, the more he flashes, the farther away he is from the Immortal King, the more puppets there are in the middle.


    If it goes on like this, he will be isolated by the army, and he will never be close to the Immortal King.


    Moreover, the puppets can attack endlessly in the immortal mansion. Sooner or later, Ding Yi''s holy product xianyuandan will be eaten up. If they drag on like this, it must be Ding Yi who will die first.


    Even God Wu doesn''t understand why Ding Yi is getting farther and farther away from the Immortal King.


    There are already many puppet troops between them. It''s not easy for you to kill them again?


    "Don''t worry, of course I have a way." Ding Yi has now retreated for more than 1000 meters, and the position of the Immortal King can''t be seen by the naked eye. Presumably, the Immortal King''s final will can''t see Ding Yi there.


    Right now.


    Ding Yi''s mind moves. Ba, Ba, invisible talisman, hidden talisman, stick it on himself.


    Brush, the whole figure immediately disappeared without a trace.


    All the time, the puppets around him suddenly became like headless flies, some standing in the same place, some still running left and right.


    The puppets are all mobbed.


    Ding Yi used this move just now. He knows it''s very effective for puppets.


    The immortals outside may have a magic weapon of breaking invisible talisman and hiding talisman, but the puppets won''t have it.


    Ding Yi successfully hides.


    Originally, this pair of runes didn''t work for Xianjun, but Xianjun had just made an all-out effort and his power was exhausted. Maybe this is my best chance.


    If I let him recover, I''ll die.


    After Ding Yi steals, he slowly approaches Xianjun.


    After a while, he saw the master again.


    The master sat still on the stool. He was dressed in gold armor. He didn''t know what magic weapon it was. There was no breath coming out.


    But Ding Yi knew that this armor must be extraordinary, and it covered his own back.


    There is a hole in the back of the puppet, which is used to put jade slips.


    Only when you get the jade slips can you control the puppets.


    The Immortal King used this armor to cover his back. Unless he broke the armor, he would not be able to take the jade slips.


    Just as Ding Yi slowly approached the puppet, Immortal King.


    Brush, sitting immortal, open your eyes again.


    Maybe Shengong Xianjun also knows that Ding Yi is missing.


    "Hoo" Immortal King breathed heavily and looked up in all directions.


    The immortal gentleman just pointed out that he must have consumed all his strength.


    He sat still and turned to look around. Suddenly he gave a strange smile: "do you think this is useful? Can you escape the eyes of the Immortal King? "


    He turned his head fiercely and looked in the direction of Ding Yi.


    Yes, no matter how powerful the invisible and hidden talismans of shengpin are, they can''t match the will of Xianjun.


    "Wuwu" fairy King''s mouth sounded, boom, puppets seem to be called up, have rushed to the direction of Ding Yi.


    "Well, it''s a pity that you can''t point again." Ding Yi''s figure also appears slowly.


    At this time, he was less than 20 meters away from the Immortal King.


    There are endless puppets around.


    "I only need ten minutes to perform my powers again, but you, I''m afraid, can''t even hold on for ten minutes." Fairy King laughs.


    When he shows his magic power next time, he can definitely kill Ding Yi with one move.


    Ding Yi, let alone wait until the next attack, whether he can carry over a million puppets is a question.


    Unless Ding Yi keeps flashing for ten minutes.


    Even if he dodges for ten minutes and evades the puppet army, he will still die after ten minutes.


    Therefore, the Immortal King thinks that Ding Yi will surely die today.


    No one can save Ding Yi.


    "You''re wrong. I''m afraid of you. I can''t hold on for ten minutes." Ding Yi smiles and his thoughts flash.


    "Fight, Pikachu."


    "---" Immortal King.


    "---" God Wu.


    What the hell is Pikachu?


    When they were stunned, suddenly there was a "buzzing" noise in the air, and a black cloud rushed to the Immortal King.


    "This is --" the collapse of fairy king, what is it?


    Fairy eaters.


    It turned out that Ding Yi''s more than 4000 little beetles had rushed out.


    Ding Yi was in a hurry just now, and finally thought that he had a little golden bug.


    It''s a bit troublesome for little jinchong to deal with so many puppets, but it should be OK to bite off an Immortal King.


    Even if they can''t bite Xianjun, Ding Yi only wants them to bite Xianjun''s armor.


    This armor, of the same quality as the golden thread, is specially used to defend the back of his puppet body.


    "Damn it." The Immortal King reacted, surprised, angry and afraid.


    If he was immortal, he would be able to kill so many little beetles with one hand.


    But he''s just a puppet, and he''s just used up Xianjun''s finger. Xianjun''s will is exhausted, waiting for recovery.


    When Ding Yi was weak, he sent out almost all the little beetles, leaving only one as the root for fear that the regiment would be destroyed.


    Hum, so many puppets come down in a rush. They fly to the ground 20 meters away in a flash, but the immortal can''t move. They are all wrapped up by insects.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    "Kazzi, kazzi." Ding Yi is thrilled to hear that.


    The golden armor of the Immortal King is made of metal. Like the armor of the army, the little golden bugs bite on it and make the sound of metal metal collision, which makes the sweat pores stand up.


    Even Ding Yi didn''t expect that the little golden bug would be so powerful that he could bite the holy immortal.


    But it''s too slow.


    After biting for a long time, it''s almost like rubbing.


    It can be seen that the sharpness and damage of the little beetle is equal to that of the holy immortal.


    But the little beetles are small. They bite the armor too slowly, so they find a new way to get in directly from the gap of the armor.


    A small bug along the gap into the back of the God God God Jun.


    "Ah" fairy jundun screamed, because at this time has been a small bug into his nostrils, and then the body.

 Chapter 1660

    In his whole life, he fought against countless enemies, killed and captured millions of holy immortals, fought countless battles, and never met so many little insects.


    And this is the descendant of one of the famous Lingzhen.


    This little beetle is slow to bite armour and his body. It can''t bite his body as slowly as that. It''s a small hole at a time, and it''s fast to swallow up the Immortal King.


    God God is a puppet. Of course, it doesn''t hurt.


    But he has the will of the Immortal King. He is afraid.


    Little bug is going to his back at this time. He wants to catch it with his backhand, but he finds that his armor is blocking other people''s attack and himself.


    Bang, bang, he hammered hard through the armor, trying to kill the little beetles.


    But this kind of power is obviously not enough, unless he can restore the power of the finger.


    Ding Yi''s little beetles now have more than 4000. At this time, a small half of them pounce on the Immortal King, and the other half flies in all directions.


    They don''t bite the puppets anywhere else, they only bite the legs of the puppets.


    The puppets in front of them all fell to the ground and couldn''t stand.


    The puppet in the back was mixed by the puppet in the front, and the scene was full of people tumbling and tumbling.


    Ding Yi opens his way with the help of the little golden bug, and finally comes to the Immortal King.


    "Beast, you beast, I''m Immortal King, you''re mole ant --" Immortal King saw Ding Yi approaching, and his heart was filled with panic for the first time.


    But he is not reconciled, crazy transfer only Xianjun will, boom, Shengong Xianjun''s body fierce shock, Xianjun''s majestic and mighty surge out, heaven and earth change color, the sun and the moon have no light, his body again appeared the breath of life.


    But this breath and just outstretched the immortal gentleman a time to compare, had already differed innumerable times.


    "Get out of here." Immortal King has no power to attack Ding Yi, but he suddenly burst out, and his countless energy burst out. Bang, bang, bang, thousands of little beetles were thrown away by him and fell to the ground one after another.


    But there are still some that have penetrated into his body and armor.


    "Ba" he suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed a few little golden worms. He pinched them hard. Two of them were crushed to death by him.


    But a few are still alive.


    At this time, his eyes were a little afraid, because he saw that the little beetle was very strong and tenacious.


    It is impossible for him to kill so many little beetles unless he recovers his divine skill.


    And the most important thing is that Ding Yi is in front of him.


    "Bang" Ding Yi shot directly.


    The immortal master was so surprised that he quickly stood up, swished and left his original position. As I said before, his puppet was equal to the strength of the later period of the immortal, and he was also very powerful.


    However, the puppet can not offer magic weapons, nor can he perform the supreme magic. He only uses his fists and feet to fight Ding Yi''s peerless weapon, which is obviously at a disadvantage.


    Dang, Dang, bang, Ding Yi took several shots in a row, and fought with him for several rounds in a second. It seemed that he was in the middle of the game. Suddenly, he shook his hand, and a rune was thrown in the air.


    "Tianzun Baofu"


    It''s just pasted on the armor of Xianjun.


    The Immortal King can move forward and retreat freely with his armor. He is much more agile than the ordinary puppets.


    Unexpectedly, the armor was blocked suddenly, and his body stopped for a moment.


    At this pause, Ding Yi flashed behind him.


    In a flash, bang, a shot in the back.


    That''s where the puppet jade slips are.


    The little beetles bite inside and Ding Yi shoots outside.


    The power of the peerless gun is shown. The attack from inside and outside, together with Tianzun''s talisman seal the defensive power of this magic weapon. With a bang, the armor is pierced in a flash.


    There is more than one peerless gun that has broken the same level of shengpinxian weapon. In terms of sharpness, it is difficult for Ding Yi to have an opponent under Wang Pinxian weapon.


    "No way." Immortal King is famous for his weapon training. He is a king level weapon trainer. He didn''t expect that there are holy immortal weapons in the world that can break his armor.


    But it''s no use not believing at this time. When he comes back to himself, whoosh, his body suddenly retreats, and he wants to flee to the puppet army.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s gun tip is picked, the little beetle inside pushes out.


    The jade slips embedded in his back flew out.


    "No --" the immortal master is flying out of the sky. He wants to capture his jade slips with a backhand copy, but Ding Yi has his own. Many little golden bugs fly out of the armour. They are pushing the jade slips to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi grabs the hand of evil without hesitation.


    Ba, this jade slip is caught by Ding Yi.


    He sweeps with his backhand, and the peerless gun cuts out the wound on his hand, and drops of blood into it.


    "Give it back to me - you little mole ant." The Immortal King roared and rushed up angrily. A large number of puppets were also rushing up.


    However, the little golden bugs pestered the puppets and bit their feet. Many puppets rolled to the ground and blocked the puppets behind.


    Ding Yi flashed his wings and swished wildly. After he found the blood dripping, Yu Jian didn''t react at all.


    "Chen Liang, Chen Liang," Wu suddenly exclaimed.


    Yes, Chen Liang, the immortal needs his own reincarnation essence and blood.


    Ding Yi turns around and flies away.


    There are a lot of puppets over there. Seeing Ding Yi rushing over, they rush up.


    "Explode for me" Ding Yi doesn''t want to waste his time. After getting old in the air, he throws a pile of runes in the past.


    At least five or six Tianlei runes.


    All the blood has been taken out.


    "Bang bang" Tianlei Fu swept across the scene, clearing a piece of open space.


    Dozens and hundreds of puppets were blown out.


    Ding Yi said he came to Chen Liang''s body, grabbed Chen Liang''s hand and dropped a few drops of blood on the jade slips.


    "Ah --" the immortal master was still rushing up. When he was halfway up, his body trembled and didn''t move any more.


    At the same time, the whole square, millions of puppets, stopped attacking at the same time.


    Boom, Ding Yi feels that his will suddenly jumps into a huge space, and everything in the jade slips is displayed in front of him.


    "Beast, I''ll fight with you." The jade slips contain the final will of the Immortal King.


    But this will has become very weak after the Xianjun finger was used just now.


    When Ding Yi''s mind enters into it, the will swish into Ding Yi''s mind immediately.


    Ding Yi felt a pain in his head, and felt that someone had gone into his body like a snake.


    But he didn''t panic at all. This was the most vulnerable moment of the Immortal King.


    "Immortal master, do you want to die and send it to your door automatically?" Bang, Ding Yi starts to work his mind, and the final will will will be destroyed by encircling and killing.


    To say that the will of Xianjun, even if there is a trace to the world, is also strong to the point of despair.


    But Ding Yi is not a mortal in the world now. He is a Xuanxian, and his will is the weakest time in his life.


    Ding Yi is right to say that he fell into the trap.


    As soon as their thoughts touched, bang bang, the will of the craftsman immediately fell down.


    Ding Yi''s will is big and powerful, while the will of Shengong is small and weak. To describe cells, one is a healthy cell, the other is a sick cell.


    The winner was soon divided.


    Ding Yi''s mind is devouring and strangling the will of the Immortal King.


    "Ah --" the immortal finally screamed, very unwilling.


    "Why, why --" My Immortal King, who is invincible, is going to be killed by a little Xuanxian.


    I went through a lot of hardships. When I was reincarnated, I was about to return to the Immortal King, but I suddenly encountered such a disaster.


    "The only Immortal Emperor, you don''t mean that it''s all doomed, we will gather under your flag again - ah - why --" the last sentence of Immortal King shocked Ding Yi.


    Is it that so many immortals are the only immortals who are called by the Immortal Emperor to fight back to heaven?


    If it''s true, Ding Yi doesn''t know what to say.


    He doesn''t feel much about the only Immortal Emperor, but he has a grudge against Lei zunxianjun, the eldest in heaven.


    The enemy of the enemy could have been a friend.


    But now he''s helping Lei zunxianjun clean up his opponent, swallowing three immortal houses and killing Xing Qisha and Chen Liang.


    It is estimated that the only Immortal Emperor knows that Ding Yi will be angry to death.


    I want to kill back to heaven just like you. You''d better help heaven kill all my people.


    "Don''t worry, immortal. I''ll take over the task of overthrowing Lei Zun. Let me inherit your will and pull Lei Zun down."


    With Ding Yi''s voice, the will of the Immortal King becomes weaker and weaker.


    At the last moment of "boom", Ding Yi''s mind suddenly vibrated violently, like a thunderous sound.

 Chapter 1661

    A lot of words and pictures poured into his mind.


    It''s all about the memory and experience of the master.


    Even Ding Yi did not expect that one day he would be able to practice the will of the Immortal King.


    This is also the spirit of Immortal King. He is too weak. If Ding Yi blows up a living Immortal King, he will practice now. If he doesn''t do well, he will be devoured and trained by Immortal King''s will.


    Now he took this opportunity to practice a little bit of immortal will, not only got a lot of memory, but also at the last moment, his luck burst, boom, directly promoted to Saint.


    Originally, he also intended to look for opportunities to see the rise of the demon clan and take advantage of the robbery.


    I didn''t expect to make a breakthrough with Xianjun''s will.


    It''s the beginning of the saint.


    Ding Yi didn''t expect that he would be promoted to Shengxian in this situation.


    This promotion Shengxian, strength once again get quality improvement.


    The spirit of saint is more pure and powerful.


    Holy immortal''s immortal Qi has reached the limit of one billion.


    Shengxian uses shengpin xianware to give full play to its strongest power.


    Almost at the same time that Ding Yi was promoted to be a saint, his immortal spirit also increased greatly.


    Practice the will of Immortal King, and let Ding Yi get at least ten million immortal Qi.


    His immortal spirit now directly reaches about 110 million.


    After a long time, Ding Yicai slowly opened his eyes and was shocked: "I have just practiced a little bit of Xianjun''s will, and I will have more than 10 million Xianqi. If I practice a Xianjun, I can still get it?"


    "If you think too much, the craftsman is just a puppet. If the real will of the craftsman is enough to kill you." God, Wu quickly reminds Ding Yi not to dream.


    Do you still want to practice Xianjun? In history, when Xianjun''s body was destroyed, they all practiced their will, and no one dared to practice and absorb it.


    Because it is absorbed by practice, it is easy to be reversed.


    For example, like Ding Yi, with runes, magic weapons and supernatural powers, it''s easy to kill an immortal master.


    But in fact, his mind is not as strong as that of saint.


    If you want to practice the will of the immortal, it''s easy for others to reverse it.


    So only the iron core is the best.


    The Immortal King''s last will died, and Ding Yi controlled the whole immortal mansion.


    He took back the overlord''s gold seal and the small golden bug, and put the jade slips back into the body of Shengong Xianjun.


    At this time, the whole fairy house was under his control.


    "Fairy house, return to your position quickly."


    Ding Yi gives an order.


    Boom, Xianfu began to change and become the same as before.


    The hall of divine craftsmanship appeared, with squares in all directions, and millions of puppets returned to their original positions.


    A lot of injured puppets are crawling back.


    Ding Yi walked slowly back to the main hall and entered it.


    The scene is the same as when I first came here.


    There are hundreds of puppets sitting on the high platform.


    The puppets here are all skilled puppets. Some of them are junior puppet masters who can practice junior puppets, and some of them are junior weapon practitioners who can practice inferior immortals.


    At this time, the whole fairy house was already in his heart.


    There are 1.013 million puppets in shengongxianfu.


    Among them, one million and ten thousand were ordinary puppets.


    There are 2000 fighting puppets and more than 800 puppets with primary and intermediate skills.


    There are more than 100 puppets with advanced skills.


    There are only two puppets with master level skills, that is, the two photographed by Ding Yi.


    Chen Liang didn''t know that there were only two, so they were all auctioned. If he knew, he would not auction them.


    There are also two puppets with master puppet skills.


    These four puppets with master level skills should be the most valuable of all puppets.


    Only when Ding Yi got a little memory of the Immortal King, did he know that practicing this puppet with his own skills is a waste of time and money.


    For example, Ding Yi photographed the puppets of master level trainers. These two were master level trainers before they died, that is to say, their skills are the same as Ding Yi''s.


    But it took them hundreds of years to reach the master.


    After catching them alive, they become puppets, and then provide a lot of materials for them to practice magic weapons and master skills.


    These two puppets used more than 200 million to rush their skills to the master.


    Moreover, it took Xianjun several years to find a suitable candidate.


    It''s not so easy to find a master trainer.


    Ding Yi has only now met a demon king in the Arctic city.


    So it''s really not expensive for Ding Yi to shoot with 100 million yuan.


    At this time, Ding Yi received more than 100 puppets with master level skills to the Vajra platform, and then saw the nine roads behind the hall.


    "I''m rich. This immortal master is really rich." Ding Yi knows that he earns money by practicing weapons, but he also spends money by practicing puppets. Unexpectedly, the Immortal King is still very rich.


    He pushed open a door in the back and brushed it. It was full of fine light, fine light and high-grade materials.


    This is the material accumulated by the immortal when he was practicing magic weapon. I don''t know how many of them are in this warehouse. They are piled up like a mountain.


    And on the side, nine roads represent nine warehouses.


    Of the nine warehouses, four are all materials of the heavens.


    This time, Ding Yi directly solved the shortage of materials. Now he has all the training equipment up to the king level.


    Another four warehouses are all puppets, all kinds of failed puppets, with broken arms and few legs.


    But it''s also useful. For example, the puppet whose leg has just been bitten by the little golden bug can be replaced with other legs.


    Ding Yi found that the puppet was like a robot, most of its parts could be shared.


    If a puppet''s head is cut off, it can even be replaced with other heads.


    Ding Yi was a little excited when he came to the last warehouse.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t open it again?" God, Wu thought that like the ninth five immortals mansion, he could not open the last warehouse.


    "No, guess what''s inside?"


    "--- how do I know." God, said Wu depressed.


    Ding Yi pushes the ninth door open. God Wu is watching.


    Brush, wandaojing light burst out.


    The ninth warehouse is bigger than the first eight combined.


    It''s full of boxes.


    There was a strong air of immortality all over the air.


    Through the box, God can see bursts of purple light.


    "Wang pin Xian ware?" God, Wu was also shocked.


    There are so many boxes, aren''t they all Wang pin Xian Jing?


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs wildly, walks by with a bang, and pulls up one of the boxes.


    All of a sudden, the color of purple like a dragon hovered in the air, and the immortal air made people feel a little unhappy.


    It''s really immortal.


    "A total of 9000 cases, 100000 cases each, 900 million Wang pin Xian Jing, ha ha ha ha, rich, rich." Ding Yi is overjoyed.


    I''m really rich this time.


    Before killing Chen Liang, he got tens of millions of immortal crystals from Chen Liang. Ding Yi felt that it was a lot of money.


    Now we get 900 million King products at once. That''s big money.


    To be honest, there are more than 3000 immortals in the fairyland. If you don''t say more than half of them, one tenth of them can''t get so many wangpin immortals.


    There are too few high-level fairy crystals, and Wang pin is even more precious, which can only be seen most in heaven.


    As one of the top ten immortals in the heaven, all the savings in the heaven for countless years were originally reserved for his reincarnation. Unexpectedly, all of them were suitable for Ding Yi.


    But God Wu was very depressed: "the master craftsman of Immortal King level didn''t make immortal ware for himself?"


    Is there not a piece of Wang pin Xian ware in nuota''s immortal mansion?


    There are all seven immortals.


    "The Immortal King only loves money. He specially collects money to help people practice magic weapons. In those years, he collected 100 million king pinxianjing, the seven kill Immortal King, to practice the seven kill holy sword for him." Ding Yi has a part of his memory and explains it to heaven.


    It turns out that Shengong is a money buff, and he has millions of puppets. He has powerful magic power, so he doesn''t need Wang Pinxian''s tools at all.


    He specializes in making Wang pin Xian ware for others. The starting price is 100 million Wang pin Xian Jing.


    I don''t know how many hundred million wangpin are made from that money. The 900 million that Ding Yi sees now is just a fraction of the money made by Shengong.


    Because more money is used up by the craftsman.


    He has to spend money collecting materials and training puppets.


    Then Ding Yi began to move. It took a lot of time to move nine thousand boxes of Wang pin Xian Jing to his diamond platform.


    Finally, even the injured Xiao Tian Wu came out to help him move.


    There''s no way, because Wang pin Xianjing must have the storage space of Saint level to put it.


    The storage bags of Sheng pin Xian ware level are also very expensive. The master craftsman sells them when he practices them. He doesn''t keep any of them, so Ding Yi has to move all of them to Jingangtai.


    After carrying all the immortal mansion, Ding Yi is ready to go out and leave here.


    However, the immortal mansion comes in from a teleportation array, which is also very creative. If you can''t collect the immortal mansion, Ding Yi may not be able to go back.


    Unless Chen Liang is still alive, we can take him out.


    "Go." Ding Yi thought, boom, immediately feel that the fairy house in crazy shrinking, and then whoosh, break away.


    Hum, hum, the transmission array outside flashed. After a few seconds, bang, suddenly exploded.


    Then with a plop, the immortal mansion only flew out the size of its fist.

 Chapter 1662

    In the diamond platform, Ding Yi has collected the immortal mansion.


    The two puppets are making magic weapons with a steady stream of materials.


    A third-order spiritual vein is in the Dragon King tripod.


    The first Dragon King tripod is full of fire. Under the two master level puppets, it can produce one piece of high-quality immortal ware a day on average.


    In this way, Ding Yi is still too slow.


    This is equal to one skill point a day, more than 300 a year, more than 3000 a decade, and more than 30000 a hundred years. It will take hundreds of years for Ding Yi to become a master level trainer.


    As for promotion to the king level, even if Ding Yi does not rest for 24 hours, it will take at least thousands of years.


    Now Ding Yi knows why it is so difficult to practice all kinds of skills at the king level.


    A puppet master at the king level is a master craftsman.


    It''s all due to the accumulation of time.


    When other immortal kings are practicing, they are practicing making puppets.


    It took him thousands of years to become a king level puppet master.


    Unfortunately, time is not something that Ding Yi can change now. He can only wait slowly.


    Fortunately, it''s much faster now than before. Before, Ding Yi didn''t have time to practice weapons. Now at least there are puppets to replace him.


    But Ding Yi is not concerned about skill points and time.


    Save Shi wa.


    How many years have they not seen each other? On the first day of meeting again, yin and yang are separated?


    Ding Yi looks down at Shi wa lying on the ground, and his mind slowly covers the past.


    Shi Wa''s current situation is a bit like the opposite of brain death on earth.


    In the human world, some doctors will encounter such a patient, that is, a person''s brain stem is damaged structurally and irrecoverably, but his heart beat, breathing, blood pressure and other functions can be maintained for a long time through drugs and advanced equipment. Of course, in medicine, the brain dead person is incurable and will only delay the time of death.


    Shi Wa is on the contrary now, his heart beat, breathing and other functions are all gone, but because her magic power is to develop the brain to listen, so her brain development is very strong, and there is a little will to survive£¨ Similar to a vegetable).


    But she is more advanced than a vegetable, because she will protect herself and hide her final will in her mind.


    People who don''t know, now when they have a clear idea, they feel that she is a dead person.


    Only the master above Xianjun level can realize this subtle difference.


    But for God''s warning, Ding Yi thought she was dead.


    "What to do? If there is no elixir, it''s hard to save her. With a blow from Xianjun, her will and soul are almost completely destroyed. Fortunately, she will protect herself and save her last intention in the deep of her mind. If you want to talk to her now, she may not be able to feel it, because she is hidden too deeply. "


    God, what Wu said is actually a sense of self-protection.


    When a person is chased and killed, he will definitely want to find a secret place to hide when he is in danger. The deeper he hides, the better.


    Shi Wa is such a state, in order to hide, deeply hide their final will, hide too deep, someone outside called her, will not know, unless someone goes deep into her mind.


    But she was hit on the head by Xianjun, and her brain has been seriously damaged. Ding Yi wants to go in, but if she''s not careful, it''s easy to hurt her.


    "What to do?" Ding Yi is also in a hurry. Time is urgent. The earlier treatment, the better chance she will be saved.


    Ding Yi anxiously took a few steps back and forth, and suddenly said, "do you think she will be sleeping now?"


    "It must be. She''s seriously injured. She must be in a coma."


    "That''s good. Try it anyway." Ding Yi also slowly lay down.


    "What are you doing?" Oh, my God.


    "I learned the same magic power with her in the world. After I arrived at the fairyland, I never practiced it, because I found that it was useless to practice in the fairyland, and I couldn''t improve the spirit of the fairyland."


    "Now we can only try to see if we can --" meet her in a dream, so as to find a way to treat her.


    Hoo, Ding Yi takes a deep breath and starts to work the magic power of the world.


    In the past, the Mitha Sutra, also known as Xingyun Dadi Sutra in the mouth of Shi wa.


    After a while, he began to sleep slowly and soon fell asleep.


    Boom, he sat up and found himself in a familiar room, or a familiar bed.


    After a little look, he remembered that this was his first time to see Shi wa in a room in the warship.


    It seems that at that time, Shi wa was there, passing the Xingyun Sutra to herself, and she and she were still sleeping in the same bed.


    "You wake up." Just then, the gate was pushed open and Shi wa came in.


    "Are you ok?" Ding Yi quickly stood up.


    "I''m fine. I''ve been waiting for you. I know you''ll come to save me." Shi wa said with a smile.


    "How can I save you?" When Ding Yi saw Shi wa laughing, he felt hopeful.


    "Don''t worry." Shi wa comforted Ding Yi: "sit down."


    Ding Yi had to sit in bed.


    Shi wa sat on the opposite stool.


    Ding Yi gently stroked as like as two peas in the bed. If he did not know he was in a dream, he would feel the time to go back and return to the world.


    "Do you remember that I told you in the world that I divided human cultivation into --"


    "Showing the saints, destiny, creation, seizing heaven, the four realms, destiny was added later." Ding Yi takes the lead.


    "I wish you hadn''t forgotten. Why didn''t you practice again when you got to the fairyland?"


    "I don''t know. I passed Leichi and went to the fairyland. It''s no use practicing again. Moreover, I know that it''s a Buddhist Scripture. It might be suppressed by the fairyland rules, so I gave up."


    "Yes, it''s really a Buddhist magic power, but after I passed Leichi, it was useless to practice it at that time, but I always insisted that I never practiced the magic of the fairyland, and I used it in less than a month. In my opinion, I didn''t get used to it when I first went to the fairyland, and then I gradually got used to it." It turns out that Shi wa was in the fairyland and had been practicing the Xingyun Sutra.


    Based on her experience, she finally summed up a key point.


    Those who have practiced the great Sutra of Xingyun should not practice the supernatural powers, use the immortal crystals or eat the elixir of the immortal world.


    If we insist on the three no''s, we can continue to practice the Xingyun Sutra just like the world.


    Relying on this, Shi wa has now reached the realm of creation and the beginning of creation.


    Creation is to create things out of thin air.


    In the early stage of creation, only virtual objects could be created. Just now, Shi wa repeatedly produced fingerprints, all of which were created out of thin air to resist the attack of Xianjun.


    When she comes to the later stage of creation, she can create objects out of thin air, and then whether she will create human beings or magic weapons is really beyond Ding Yi''s imagination.


    "What? Do you really practice creation? " Ding Yi was shocked.


    Shi wa created a new practice method in the world with Xingyun great emperor Sutra. He thought that it would be invalid after he arrived at the fairyland. But Ding Yi didn''t expect that Shi wa persisted and found a new way out of his own way.


    At this time, it is no longer the problem of Buddhist scriptures. Shi Wa''s Xingyun Dadi Sutra is not as much as Ding Yi''s.


    She created her own practice method, which is between Buddhism and fairyland. She found a new way to bring forth the new, and finally promoted herself to the realm of creation.


    That is to say, even without the Xingyun Sutra, Shi Wa''s other supernatural powers in human science, after she arrived at the fairyland, she insisted on her own practice, and could reach the realm of creation.


    "You are the bug of fairyland. No wonder heaven wants to arrest you and treat you as the most wanted criminal." Ding Yi understands a little now.


    It''s still a small matter for Shi wa to kill people in heaven. Maybe this is the most important thing.


    Before Shi wa did not come and tell him, now finally understand.


    Shi Wa is different from others in the world. It doesn''t matter if he has a new way of cultivation. When he comes to the fairyland, he is still like this, which is tantamount to breaking away from the fairyland system.


    Break the barrier of fairyland.


    Such a person, very terrible.


    In the future, when Shi wa reaches the realm of seizing heaven, the law of fairyland may be totally useless to her.


    Ding Yi thought and couldn''t help exclaiming: "when you come to the later stage of creation, you won''t really be able to create people, will you?"


    "Are you Nu Wa?"


    Shi wa.


    I don''t know if you can''t make a man. If you don''t save me, I won''t be a man. Shi wa said with a wry smile, "you can meet me in a dream, which proves that you haven''t forgotten the Xingyun Sutra. Now, I need you to save me."


    "How to save it?" Ding Yi is very surprised.

 Chapter 1663

    Shi wa just met with danger and knew that she might die, so she hid some will in her mind ahead of time.


    In this way, her body function and brain stem are all dead, and only a little residual will is hidden in her mind.


    If Ding Yi doesn''t come into her dream, she will always sleep and never wake up.


    Although she''s awake now, it''s not enough. It''s just that she''s become a vegetable. She''s conscious, but her body doesn''t respond.


    Ding Yi also needs to wake up her body function, let her heart beat and let her breathe, so that she can be completely revived.


    "Xingyun Dadi Sutra can enter each other''s dreams and communicate with each other in their dreams."


    Shi wa was also slightly red, and sighed: "now there are only two ways to revive me. The first is that you come in every day with the Xingyun Sutra and talk to me, --"


    At this point, Shi wa also bowed his head, a little embarrassed. Ding Yi''s face turned red. Rao was thick skinned and not ruthless. He couldn''t escape immediately.


    "You know, many of the vegetative people in the world are family members and relatives. They keep talking to them, which stimulates their nerves. Finally, one day, they will suddenly wake up.


    I also rely on this principle, through your stimulation to me, can stimulate my body''s reaction and function, maybe one day, maybe ten days and a half months, I can live


    Speaking of this, Shi wa once again sighed: "I know it will be very troublesome every day, so I can only use the second method to help me find a new body. I must catch her alive. When she is alive, my will infiltrates into her mind, kill her will, occupy her body, so that I can live, but the other party must be immortal, and the realm is different from me, My strength may be reduced, but this is the best way, and you can accept it


    "Catch the fairy." It''s a bit difficult for Ding Yi to smoke from the corner of his mouth. It''s easy to kill, but hard to catch alive, and his body can''t be damaged.


    "Mmm, and, you must be beautiful and in good shape. You can''t be worse than I am now."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Shi Wa is also a beautiful woman. In fact, she is not Chinese. It''s hard to find a fairyland that is no worse than her.


    Don''t you mean to embarrass me? Ding Yi has to smile bitterly: "how long can you persist?"


    "If you don''t pay attention to me, you will die in ten and a half days. If you come in every day and talk to me for a while, it will be no problem for a year and a half. Maybe it will stimulate me suddenly and make me live."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi can only harden his head: "then you stay first, I''ll try to help you find the right body."


    "Yes, yes." Shi wa smiles.


    Brush, Ding Yi is fierce open eyes, wake up from the dream.


    "How about Ding Yi? Can he be saved?" God, Wu asked Ding Yi anxiously.


    "There should be no problem, her body, oh no, put her body here first, be careful, wait for me to find a new body for her."


    "OK, watch out for the brutal sword." God, Wu thought, the diamond platform is still very safe, the only thing to be careful is the cruel sword.


    The sword has never admitted defeat. It goes around the Vajra platform every day, flying around, trying to break the Vajra platform.


    Finally, after playing with the gold paper for a few days, it lost interest.


    Now Xiao Tian Wu is studying with gold paper every day, and he doesn''t see any bright hall.


    "Brutality, will you surrender?" Ding Yi gave a cry across the air.


    The "Zheng" cruel sword flies to Ding Yi. It''s as if it can''t kill Ding Yi. But he can''t help it in the diamond platform. The long sword stops in front of Ding Yi, but it can''t penetrate.


    Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum.


    "Hum" Ding Yi is not in a hurry. He has plenty of time.


    Wang Pinxian''s tools are so easy to subdue that they are not called Wang Pinxian.


    Ding Yi is going to leave the diamond platform and return to the outside.


    All of a sudden, there were five figures outside.


    "Eh, man, his breath is gone here. Has it disappeared out of thin air?"


    "What is this? It''s like it just exploded. "


    "Look at this base station. It should be an ancient teleportation array. Isn''t this boy teleporting to another place?"


    "Yes, it''s fast."


    "You see, there''s something here."


    Then someone reached out and picked up the diamond platform on the ground.


    Cao, when Ding Yi used to hide in the diamond platform, he would find a hole to hide. Because he was in the forest, he thought no one was coming, so he put it on the ground. Unexpectedly, five people found it.


    Moreover, these five people obviously came to kill Ding Yi.


    Because these five people are all the immortal masters of Zhongzhou Zhiyuan guard.


    The leader is Fu Chang, who Ding Yi met last time.


    He was followed by four people, all of whom were in the middle of the holy immortal period. There were five people, four men and one woman.


    Now the woman is holding the diamond platform. She looks in her early twenties, with white skin and beautiful face.


    "How about this one, how about this woman?" Ding Yi is very happy: "the figure is good, the face is good, the saint immortal middle stage, is not too bad."


    Shi wa was silent for a few seconds: "the chest is too small, I don''t like it."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "Show me." At this time, Fu Chang took the Vajra platform and swept it. He couldn''t feel the immortal spirit in Vajra platform. It didn''t look like the magic weapon of fairyland.


    "Not from fairyland?" Fu Chang''s face changed slightly.


    "Why don''t you take it back to Zhongzhou? There''s a big auction in Zhongzhou recently. It''s said that there are treasures from the flood and famine era, but we can''t find the boy. Let''s go back to Zhongzhou to broaden our horizons."


    Fu Chang thought about it: "I also heard about the treasures from the immortal mansion. I heard that the immortal Prince has returned to heaven. He thanks Zhiyuan Xianjun for letting his reincarnation return to heaven, so he took out one of the treasures and gave it to Zhiyuan Xianjun."


    "I don''t know. Let''s go back to central."


    "I hate that boy named Wu Tian. I''m not willing to kill him." Fu Chang wants to kill Ding Yi, but he can''t find it. He is very disappointed.


    "There''s a teleportation explosion here. Maybe the boy passed through the ancient teleportation array and was killed alive."


    "OK, let''s go back to Zhongzhou first." Fu Chang reluctantly took the people to get up and go back.


    "What can I do with this thing? I can''t put it in my storage space." The fairy screamed.


    "If you can''t put it in, there are two possibilities: the grade is too high, your storage space is not enough, and there are people in it." Fu Chang''s eyes twinkled: "stick a talisman to him, take it back to Zhongzhou, and let Zhiyuan Xianjun have a look."


    When talking, Ba, a rune is pasted on the diamond platform.


    At that moment, the female immortal holding the diamond platform, a group of five people went to Zhongzhou.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. He sits firmly in it.


    He would like to go to Zhongzhou. Now he is promoted to Shengxian, and his strength is greatly increased. He has Bawang Jinyin and Qisha Shengjian in his hand. Although he is not cruel, Ding Yi can at least withdraw from the battle against Zhiyuan Xianjun, who does not have wangpin Xianjun.


    Xianjun can be divided into strong and weak. Before, in Xianfu, Ding Yi saw the power of Xianjun. He didn''t use magic weapons to sweep Ding Yi and Shi wa.


    That''s because before he died, he had been the Immortal King in the fairyland for tens of thousands of years.


    And this Zhiyuan Xianjun came on the bench after the death of the 95 Xianjun. The promotion of Xianjun was less than 1000 years at most£¨ The nine five immortals died in the book "the road to killing gods")


    So when Ding Yi thinks about it, he really doesn''t have to be afraid of this new immortal king.


    What can fairyland do in a thousand years? Xianjun is busy with his affairs. He must have less time to practice than an ordinary immortal.


    If you like to practice your skills, you can''t practice your skills just like Xianjun.


    Ding Yi''s two skills, Qi training and Dan training, need thousands or even thousands of years to reach the king level, even if the materials are enough.


    So if you think about it like this, the new immortal king, unless he is very talented, ordinary Immortal King, even if Ding Yi is defeated, there is no problem in self-protection.


    Go to Zhongzhou. Ding Yi is sitting in the diamond platform, watching the five people leave here quickly.


    Then go back to Mingzhou.


    There is a small transmission array in Mingzhou city. Five people spent a lot of Xianjing. After one transmission, they went to a cave.


    After Ding Yi followed them, he found that some teleportation arrays in Dazhou were built secretly and hidden in caves.

 Chapter 1664

    Then the five people retransmitted from the transmission array in the cave to the bottom of the river.


    It turned out that there was a teleport array built at the bottom of the river.


    Five people go from the bottom of the river, the third transmission.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s eyes are bright. He sees five people coming to a high platform.


    There are several transmission arrays around the high platform.


    Finally, it''s Zhongzhou city.


    Zhongzhou ancient city, regardless of its size and population, is several times larger than Mingzhou, and the strength of the whole state is naturally stronger than Ding Yi''s partial father-in-law.


    At that time, the ninth five immortals must be the existence of Mingyu immortals.


    However, after the death of the ninth five year plan, Zhiyuan Xianjun just came to the top. At the beginning, all the major families in Zhongzhou were not convinced. After hundreds of years of management, they were able to stand firm and lay a solid foundation. However, so far, many families and sects in some remote cities like Mingzhou are not satisfied with Zhiyuan Xianjun in Zhongzhou. They just bend to the tyranny and dare not openly confront him.


    The sect that Ding Yi and I robbed the ninth five immortals mansion together last time was the master force of the ninth five immortals era. Now, such sects and aristocratic families are still everywhere.


    At this time, the five left the location of the transmission array with the diamond platform, and Ding Yi could see clearly all the way.


    This high platform is sealed by the big array. You have to have a token to go in.


    You must be led by Zhiyuan guard and use the token of Zhiyuan guard to enter the transmission array.


    "God Wu, please help me find some storage bags. They are all from Zhiyuan guards. Do you have such tokens?" Ding Yi has an idea. After he kills his opponent, he usually throws his opponent''s storage bag, storage ring, magic weapon and other things directly into the diamond platform. Then Xiao Tian Wu and his son sit down to help him screen and classify.


    Take out the useful things, and don''t move the useless ones.


    God, Wu Wenyan quickly looked for it, and sure enough, he found several tokens.


    Since Ding Yi entered Zhongzhou, the Zhiyuan guards have killed several and got several tokens.


    When he can''t beat yuan Xianjun back, he runs away from here. Ding Yi makes a plan.


    At this time, he was already in Zhongzhou City, and there was no need to be with these five people.


    He thought of a chance to escape.


    "You Lan, take this thing first and have a rest. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go into the palace to see yuan Xianjun." Fu Chang and that woman''s way at this time.


    "OK, elder martial brother Fu."


    "Brother Fu, why don''t you go today?" Someone on the side asked.


    "There are messengers from heaven here. Xianjun has no time to see us today."


    "Didn''t yuan song just leave? Another angel from heaven? What happened in the heavenly court recently? The messengers came down very densely. Don''t you spend money? "


    They all joked that it took a lot of Xianjing to come and go. It''s really a big expense.


    "This is not what we can manage. Something must have happened in the heaven. OK, it''s all over. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to see Xianjun."


    The crowd dispersed and went home.


    The fairy named Youlan, holding Ding Yi''s diamond platform, goes to the street.


    Ding Yi said that when he looked at Zhongzhou''s streets, he found that the bigger the city, the more magnificent it was. Zhongzhou''s streets were more than 100 meters wide, and the streets were more prosperous. There were a lot of shops, and many of them were high-rise buildings. Some of them were directly moved here by mountains, and then cut by magic weapons. They were very exquisite.


    Youlan, holding the diamond platform, walks into a shop. The shop is a mountain. It is very huge, and the whole body is cold rock style.


    After entering the main entrance, you can see that there are many square lattices inside.


    Each grid is sealed with various monsters.


    "Shopkeeper."


    "Hello, Miss Wang." Inside, a shopkeeper of Xuanxian''s later period came respectfully.


    "Is it in stock?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll keep it for you, and finally I''ll wait for you." The shopkeeper stretched out his hand and scratched it in the air, as if he had made some kind of seal. The wall behind him moved, and a red lattice appeared behind him.


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes and saw that there were two very small monsters lying in the lattice. They were about the size of a cat. They made a fire with their hooves and were all red: "this is little Kirin."


    Yes, this is a new born baby Kirin.


    "Ah, how lovely." Wang Youlan''s mother''s love is rampant. She looks at little Kirin and smiles into a crack in her eyes.


    "Born less than a month ago, the nine color unicorn is pure in blood. When it comes of age, its tail has nine different colors. It flies to bring out nine color clouds. It''s very popular."


    "Good, good. I like them all. How much is it?"


    "You can give me two hundred thousand best fairy crystals."


    "Two hundred thousand." Wang Youlan was stunned.


    Of course, the price is not expensive, but she is also poor.


    In a big city like Zhongzhou, where Xianjun is located, the salary of Xianjun is 500 yuan per month. Wang Youlan is the guard of Xianjun and his confidant. He is 1000 yuan per month, the highest salary group in Zhongzhou.


    But these two little unicorns are equivalent to her salary for more than ten years.


    Now Wang Youlan is a little heartbroken. She has saved a lot of the best fairy crystals these years, but she still can''t bear to use them.


    Immediately standing in the same place, a little tangled.


    "Miss Wang?" The shopkeeper was a bit surprised, and then he knew that Wang Youlan didn''t have much money, so he said with a bitter smile: "the price is a little expensive, but we didn''t make much money. We bought it from Tianting. Eighteen years ago, you said that it would take more than a year for the news to reach Tianting. It took three years to find it. It took nearly 14 years for it to be used. There''s really nothing to make, Miss Wang, you have a chance to go to Tianting market to have a look


    "I know that the distance from Tianting to here is hundreds of millions of trillions. If we use the transmission array, it will cost hundreds of millions. It took 14 years to transport it, and the hard work is worth the price. However, the money is not a small amount for me. I think about it, I''ll buy one or two."


    "Of course, two. Raising them up and taming them is equivalent to two masters around you. In the future, you can take advantage of the robbery to fly up and help you to be promoted when they become human."


    "I bought them to help me get promoted after I was raised." Wang Youlan said: "we have been in the yuan guard for more than a thousand years. Before we joined the yuan guard, it was already in the middle of the Sheng Xian period. It''s too difficult to be promoted. I have to borrow money to fly up. I''m saving money now. I want to buy the sun moon Yin Jie Dan in the future."


    Ding Yi understood what Wang Youlan said in a flash.


    Many people in fairyland are stuck in a certain realm and can''t be promoted. What should we do?


    Just like Ding Yi, looking for the natural disaster when the demon clan turns into human form to promote.


    But where can you find it? In order to get a promotion, Ding Yi went to the Arctic city, where the demons gathered. Although he didn''t find it later, someone used the sun and the moon to rob Dan, which made him get a promotion.


    The first time he borrowed money for promotion, he borrowed it secretly.


    So this Wang Youlan is very smart. He wants to be ahead of everything. First, he has two demon families to support him. When he grows up, he can use it.


    This is more thoughtful than Ding Yi thought.


    After Ding Yi''s immortal spirit reached 100 million, he could not be promoted, nor could he find the natural calamity of the demon clan. If it wasn''t for practicing the will of the Immortal King, he would not know when he would be promoted to be a saint.


    At this time, Wang Youlan was probably said: "wait for me for a while, I go home to get it, I didn''t take Xianjing with me."


    "It''s OK. I''ll hide it for you, and no one will come." As soon as the shopkeeper said this, two people stepped in.


    "Wow, what a lovely little Kirin." Both of them are female, one in the early stage and the other in the later stage.


    They are also pretty, but they look older, about 30 years old and slightly mature.


    "It''s lovely. Why don''t you buy it?"


    "Good, good, sister. We''ll have one for each. Maybe we can use it for promotion in the future."


    Ding Yi has a look at it. It turns out that in big cities, many holy fairies will raise demon clans in captivity, waiting for promotion in the future.


    In my opinion, it''s too late to understand.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, you two. This little Kirin, Miss Wang, has a crush on her." The shopkeeper is also very embarrassed, even busy.


    The elder sister looked up at Wang Youlan, and then turned to the shopkeeper: "did she pay?"


    "This --" the shopkeeper said nothing.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right back." Wang Youlan is in a hurry to go home.


    At this time, Ding Yi thought, no wonder every time you kill the immortals, you don''t have many high-level immortals. Do you like to put them at home?


    He really did not guess wrong, most of the immortals, the higher the level, the smaller the high-level fairy crystal with them.


    When you go out, it''s enough. Take all your property with you. If you''re killed, you''ll lose your life.


    Wang Youlan is a typical one. Every time you go out to do business, you don''t need to bring the best products. Just bring some top quality products. Because you don''t have much time to practice when you go out. There''s no need to bring too many top quality products.


    "How much is it? Isn''t money first served in business?" At this time, the elder sister took out a storage bag, shook it in her hand, and threw it on the table: "how many Xianjing do you want, take it yourself."


    It''s like a local tyrant.


    Wang Youlan was stunned and flushed.

 Chapter 1665

    "This --" the shopkeeper looked at Wang Youlan a little embarrassed.


    It took people more than ten years to bring the unicorn from heaven. Of course, they want to make more money.


    Wang Youlan is very depressed, staring at the two holy immortals, gritting his teeth: "we are Zhiyuan guards."


    It''s going to put pressure on Xianjun, the guard of Xianjun, the people around Xianjun.


    "Yes." That elder sister light sneer: "or I call my husband Ouyang to say with you?"


    "Hiss" Wang Youlan immediately takes a breath of cold air, and her face changes greatly.


    Of course, she knew who Ouyang was.


    He is the young leader of Ouyang family, the first aristocratic family in Zhongzhou, and the vice captain of Zhiyuan guard. He is one of the top ten immortal masters in Zhongzhou.


    Wang Youlan is speechless now. She can''t compare with money or potential. She really wants to cry.


    She has no face to stay here, a fierce stamp: "shopkeeper, I''m sorry, you can handle it."


    Woo, I rush out of the shopping mall and rush outside. I have an impulse to cry.


    It''s really sad. It''s worse than money and power. I''ve lost my face today.


    Just when Wang Youlan was depressed and ready to go home, a voice came in.


    "I''ll buy it for you. Do you dare to compete with young master Ouyang?"


    "Who." Wang Youlan was startled. She turned her head and found that people were coming and going on the street. There were people everywhere. She couldn''t see who was communicating with her.


    Although Zhongzhou is a big city, there are more Xuanxian and less Shengxian on the streets. Wang Youlan looks left and right, but he doesn''t see many Shengxian passing by. There are a lot of Xuanxian shuttling back and forth, and he doesn''t know who is talking.


    "I''ll ask again. I''m willing to buy it for you. Do you dare to compete with young master Ouyang?"


    Wang Youlan finally responded: "we have three vice captains. Ouyang is not in charge of me. Of course, I''m not afraid. Besides, I''ll buy things to see who has more money. I''m rich now and dare to buy now."


    As soon as her voice fell, bang, she felt that the diamond platform on her hand was shocked: "then don''t you take down the Tianzun Baofu quickly?"


    "Ah" Wang Youlan just reflected that there were people in it.


    "Who, who you are, who is hiding in it." Wang Youlan exclaimed.


    "If you go on, the woman will buy the little unicorn and leave. Do you want to lift the talisman or not? What are you panicking about? This is Zhongzhou. You are in the territory of Yuanwei. Can I kill you on the street? "


    Wang Youlan listened, thought about it, gritted her teeth and tore off the Tianzun seal.


    Buzzing, the diamond platform vibrates and flies away in a flash. Then Ding Yi appears in front of a flower.


    "Wu Tian --" Wang Youlan saw Ding Yi at Zhao''s home in Mingzhou, and immediately recognized that it was Ding Yi that Fu Chang wanted to kill.


    She didn''t expect that Ding Yi was the one hiding in it.


    "Fu Chang has a grudge against me personally, but you have no grudge against me. Go in and buy your things." Ding Yi laughs and takes the lead in the shop.


    Wang Youlan was already holding a rune record in his hand. As soon as he pressed it, the rune light would soar into the sky, and the yuan guards would come from all sides of the city.


    But when I heard Ding Yi''s words, Fu Chang had a personal feud with him. I have no feud with him. What''s wrong? Why do I work so hard?


    Wang Youlan thinks about it, but after all, she hasn''t followed Ding Yi.


    She hurried in, thinking that the woman was going to buy little Kirin.


    I didn''t expect that when I went in, I saw the woman quarreling with the shopkeeper.


    "Did you make a mistake that two little unicorns are so expensive?"


    "Lady Ouyang, you told me to take it by myself. Now I''ve only taken 250000. You think it''s expensive."


    "I''ll let you take it by yourself. You can''t be too much. Bullying that kind of little girl is OK. You think I don''t know the market. This pair of little kirins, in the Tianting trading market, can''t be more than 20000 top-quality fairy crystals at most. You can double it a dozen times."


    "Mrs. Ouyang, it took us more than ten years to transport it from heaven."


    "Fart, some of you often come back to Tianting and Zhongzhou and take two along the way, thinking I don''t know."


    "Who''s running in heaven for the little unicorn? It''s all on the way. Someone comes back and asks someone else to take it. "


    "If you say that, there''s no way to trade."


    "150000, 150000 or not."


    The shopkeeper frowned and refused to sell.


    "200000, I''ll pay 200000." At this time, Ding Yi and Wang Youlan just go in. He laughs. Whoosh, a storage bag has been thrown.


    When it comes to the shopkeeper''s hands, the shopkeeper''s mind is swept away. It''s really 200000 top-quality fairy crystals.


    "It''s a deal, Miss Wang. I''ll sell it to you." The shopkeeper is very happy. He reaches for something like a storage bag and hands two little unicorns to Wang Youlan.


    Ding Yi knows that it''s an animal training bag. There are such bags in the ten thousand beast gate that we met before. They can hold live monsters.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper, thank you - thank you, Mr. Wu." Wang Youlan was surprised and pleased to get what she wanted.


    On the side, Mrs. Ouyang and her sister''s face sank and looked very ugly.


    "Let''s go." Wang Youlan doesn''t dare to make trouble either. After buying something, she takes Ding Yi by the hand and goes away.


    "Stop." Mrs. Ouyang quit. Before her voice fell, her sister stopped Ding Yi and Wang Youlan.


    "You two stop, didn''t hear my sister call you."


    Wang Youlan had no choice but to harden her head and turn to look at Mrs. Ouyang: "Mrs. Ouyang, what else? I''m in a hurry to get back on duty. "


    "It''s not my husband. What''s the matter? Do you want to be transferred to my husband?" Ouyang''s strange way.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Ouyang. I really have something urgent." Wang Youlan doesn''t want to get entangled with her. She pushes away her sister and leaves.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to walk out of this gate. I promise you to get out to Yuanwei." Mrs. Ouyang snapped.


    Hiss, Wang Youlan is scared.


    She stood where she was, struggling.


    Little Kirin, she wants high welfare and high salary for Zhiyuan guards. She also wants it. This is a real dilemma.


    "Miss Wang, you are already in the middle of the holy immortal period. You can be regarded as the top figure in the immortal world. Even if you are not in Zhongzhou, you will be welcome to any other state, no matter who is immortal." Ding Yi said on the side.


    His meaning is very obvious. If you''re afraid of her hanging, you can''t do it here. You can go to other states and all the fairies will welcome you.


    There are hundreds of millions of immortals in Zhongzhou, and there are no more than a thousand of them.


    The people at the top of the pyramid are afraid that they have no food to eat.


    Wang Youlan is more entangled by Ding Yi.


    "Bastard, what are you, dare to say such treacherous words." When Ouyang saw Ding Yi''s breath, it seemed that she was at the beginning of a saint, and she was even more furious.


    "Kneel down for Miss Ben." Mrs. Ouyang was furious. She said that she would do it. Boom, she clapped it with one hand. The palm was changeable in the air. With a simple clap, it showed the supreme majesty and the stars changed.


    She started directly in the shop, which even surprised the shopkeeper.


    The unwritten rules of fairyland, shops and other public places, generally can''t do it.


    "Mrs. Ouyang, you are brave enough to fight here." Ding Yi laughs and raises his elbow. It''s also a one palm chop. With an understatement, Ding Yi makes a double shot.


    In the later stage and the early stage of the two sages, it is reasonable to say that there is a gap between the two realms.


    But Ding Yi''s fist is like a strong wind blowing across the earth, sweeping everything on the ground.


    Bang, there''s a strong collision between the two sides.


    Ding Yi''s body trembled, but Mrs. Ouyang didn''t move.


    On the surface, Mrs. Ouyang is a little more powerful, but Mrs. Ouyang and her sister''s face have changed greatly.


    She took the initiative to attack, but instead of oppressing a saint at the beginning, she gave her a hard fight.


    "Dog, how dare you fight back?" Mrs. Ouyang was furious, and her mind was enveloped in anger.


    Hum, she was shocked and a silver dagger rose up behind her. Regardless of the rule that you can''t use magic weapons here, she prepared to kill Ding Yi with one sword.


    "Enough of you." Ding Yi was also furious at this time. When he extended his arm, he slapped Mrs. Ouyang in the face.


    Mrs. Ouyang thinks that Ding Yi only dares to defend, but she knows that Ding Yi still dares to take the initiative.


    She was not ready. Ba, she was slapped in the face by Ding Yi. Her eyes were starry and her face turned green¡° You - you - how dare you hit me? " Mrs. Ouyang touched her face and felt totally incredible.


    What makes her even more incredible is that in the early days of Ding Yi''s life, how could he hit himself as soon as he threw himself away?


    "Take a bite of shit and calm down. Do you want to do it in the shop?" Ding Yi smiles.

 Chapter 1666

    Ouyang Fu''s face turned green. Ding Yi said it was rude and told her to eat excrement and calm down.


    "Slut, adulterer, silver woman -- I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you --" she didn''t calm down, but went crazy.


    She''s Mrs. Ouyang, the wife of young master Ouyang, the Deputy captain of Zhiyuan guard. Who dares to speak to her, let alone slap her in the face, except the people in Xianjun mansion.


    Besides, her realm is higher than that of Ding Yi, but she is unprepared for a moment and is slapped by Ding Yi.


    Soon after that, just after Ding Yi slapped her, she seemed to be crazy.


    "Death." With a long cry, her eyes appeared flowing fire, and then she stepped forward, boom, there were flames burning all over her body, bursts of scorching heat in the void, and the temperature of the room rose by Baidu.


    "Flame vacuum"


    Ouyang''s wife also has a beginning. As soon as she started, she directly used a peerless fairy art.


    It''s one level worse than Ding Yi''s tongtianshenquan, but in Zhongzhou, it''s already the top level.


    "Wu" when she moves her hand, her whole body is like a flame, which is wrapped by the sky fire. The flame is very hot and embellishes her body like a small sun. Her body is just like the inner part of the star. The nuclear explosion of the star makes her powerful. Wave after wave of fist power is released from the flame, which makes her deadly.


    Ding Yi has a look at it. These three eight are still very powerful.


    However, he also wanted to try what he didn''t need, and whether he could fight a saint now.


    "Well done." Ding Yi didn''t give in and let go. Bang, he waved a fist directly.


    Attack to attack, see who is stronger.


    Ding Yi, the "broken Tianhe", directly plays the Tongtian magic fist.


    Two people, one is the later period of Saint immortal, the other is the supreme immortal. They immediately displayed a pair of earth shaking fights on the scene.


    The shopkeeper was scared to death. According to the rules of fairyland, Ding Yi and Mrs. Ouyang both committed crimes. But the shopkeeper is smart and doesn''t want to cause trouble. In addition, his shop is cut from high mountains, all of which are rocks. His defense ability is very strong. He quickly signals Wang Youlan to come in, and then closes the door, so that they fight inside, and no one knows outside.


    "Two aunts and grandmothers, don''t fight, persuade them, don''t fight. It''s really bad for anyone if something happens. There''s a special envoy in Zhongzhou." The shopkeeper said to Wang Youlan and Mrs. Ouyang''s sister.


    Wang Youlan thought, I don''t want to, it depends on them.


    Mrs. Ouyang''s sister turned her head: "hum." Don''t want to pay attention to Wang Youlan, that means, let them beat, kill the boy.


    The shopkeeper was helpless, so he had to protect the two people and not make a big deal.


    But just after the shopkeeper had said a few words, the game had been divided.


    Ding Yi didn''t need any magic weapon. He only used Tongtian Shenquan to fight with Mrs. Ouyang, and barely tied.


    Ding Yi didn''t realize that there was something wrong. The opposite lady Ouyang was shocked.


    In the later stage of his holy immortal, when he was fighting a holy immortal in the early stage, he was even?


    This shows how talented the boy is.


    "No wonder you dare to contradict me. What''s the big deal? The special envoy of heaven is in Xianjun''s house. He is definitely not a member of heaven. As long as he is not a member of heaven, he can be killed. " Mrs. Ouyang thought of this in her heart, and her eyes began to flash with a sense of killing.


    As soon as her wrist shook, flames shot out of her body and circled around her like a fire dragon. Finally, a picture of yin and Yang appeared in front of her.


    "In the world of flame, the vacuum will not break."


    Her fist with fire, burning the world, evaporation of air, Ding Yi trapped in an extremely narrow and stuffy space.


    Ding Yi suddenly found that there was no Wang Youlan, no shopkeeper, no house in all directions, and all kinds of flames in the world.


    At this time, no matter forward or backward, he will be surrounded by flames.


    The flame has a burning power, making people''s skin dull pain, as if to be burned and cracked.


    "Whoosh" Ding Yi strides wildly and dare not sacrifice his lightning cloud wings, because this level of supernatural power may burn his lightning cloud wings alive.


    He wants to rush out of the world of fire, but no matter how he changes his body method, he seems to be trapped in it forever.


    "A little bit of skill." Ding Yi finally finds out that this lady Ouyang is more powerful than young master Ouyang.


    Ding Yi didn''t work so hard against young master Ouyang.


    Of course, Ding Yi used the magic weapon at that time, but now he doesn''t use it.


    Because in Zhongzhou City, Ding Yi doesn''t want to kill people as soon as he comes, which leads to the whole city''s search. He comes here for more important things.


    However, he does not want to use magic weapon, which does not mean that others do not want to move.


    "The end." Mrs. Ouyang suddenly gave a strange cry. Her finger pressed down. Her endless killing intention condensed on her slender little finger. Whoosh, she pointed to Ding Yi''s face.


    "Boom" Ding Yi immediately felt that the surrounding space was collapsing, compressed inward, squeezed into a little bit, and the universe of all directions was converging on the delicate little finger.


    He had never seen such a beautiful finger, but it was used to kill people.


    It''s also a finger that destroys heaven and earth. It''s not much worse than the finger of Xianjun in Xianfu last time.


    It turns out that Mrs. Ouyang is also hidden.


    Ding Yi finds that this lady Ouyang is also an expert. All the attacks in front of her are to pave the way for the present. She wants to kill Ding Yi in this move.


    At this time, Ding Yi wanted to sacrifice the magic weapon, but Mrs. Ouyang didn''t use the magic weapon, and Ding Yi also smile.


    "Boundless saints"


    As soon as he was shocked, countless figures rose up behind him. The ancient sage''s breath surged into the sky. The shadow of a sage supported Ding Yi''s strong defense.


    Ding Yi''s strongest defensive move is the strongest attack move against Ouyang Fu.


    Boom, two people hard impact, the shock wave of heaven and earth, the two sides of the Wang Youlan they have to fight back.


    The two are equally matched in this move.


    Up to now, Ding Yi can be sure that if both sides don''t use magic weapons, they will be at the same level.


    "Tongtian Shenquan, how can you know it?" Mrs. Ouyang''s face changed greatly, and she recognized Ding Yi''s magic power.


    Ding Yi was also stunned.


    Generally, only people in heaven can know this magic power. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Ouyang would also know it.


    "Who on earth are you and why do you know tongtianshenquan? Are you from heaven? " Ouyang''s wife suddenly passed on an idea, and the attack on her hand slowed down a lot.


    "Well, it''s interesting." Ding Yi finds out that this lady Ouyang is also a secret person.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that my wife and I don''t have any deep hatred. I don''t think it''s necessary to fight any more." Ding Yi''s figure flutters and talks and laughs.


    "What are you doing here?" Mrs. Ouyang''s attack is getting weaker and weaker.


    "It''s said that Zhongzhou is a big fairyland state, so it''s better to have a chance to visit Zhiyuan Xianjun." Ding Yi shennian communicates with her.


    "Enough." Just at this time, Mrs. Ouyang beat back Ding Yi with a move, stopped and returned to the original place.


    "Elder sister, are you all right? Do you want to call the yuan guard to kill this smelly man?" Mrs. Ouyang''s sister asked.


    Wang Youlan was about to speak when Mrs. Ouyang waved her hand: "forget it, we are also wrong about today''s business. This young man is powerful and worthy of respect. I don''t know his name?"


    "I''m Wu Tian." Ding Yi said: "I''ve met Mrs. Ouyang."


    Her sister and Wang Youlan are muddled, just hit you to live and die, suddenly in a twinkling of an eye how to make peace.


    Of course, the shopkeeper is the happiest. It''s good if you don''t fight. It''s good if you don''t fight.


    "Sister, you don''t want to buy something. Go to the street and have a look. I have something to discuss with Mr. Wu." Mrs. Ouyang began to send her sister away.


    "Oh, all right." My sister should know what their secret is, so she has to look at Ding Yi and turn to leave.


    Ding Yi also had to look back: "Miss Wang, you give me an address and I''ll come back to you."


    Wang Youlan thought, what are you looking for me for? Do you want the 200000 best fairy crystal? But Ding Yi helped her, and she couldn''t refuse: "good young master Wu." Leave a jade slip and turn to leave.


    "Come with me." Lady Ouyang is mysterious and takes Ding Yi to leave the shop.


    Ding Yi is at a loss. What''s wrong with my Tongtian Shenquan? Why did she stop fighting all of a sudden?


    Let me see, I snatched it from Li Nan.


    Li Nan wanted to trade with Lei zunxianjun. Lei zunxianjun sent three Xuanxian to Yanzhou City at that time, and finally died in Yanzhou.


    What''s the origin of Mrs. Ouyang?


    On second thoughts, he followed Mrs. Ouyang to a new building.

 Chapter 1667

    This building is like a courtyard house, two stories high. After entering the courtyard, it is obvious that there are plans inside.


    Within hundreds of steps around, there are all these quadrangles. According to the world, this may be the villa area of fairyland and the rich area.


    "This yard is where I usually practice. Few people come here." Mrs. Ouyang led the way and said as she walked.


    Ding Yi follows her, and suddenly finds out that this lady Ouyang is actually very beautiful and has a very good figure. She is bulging on the top and her hips are warped. She looks about 30 years old and has a lot of style when she smiles.


    Walking into this secluded courtyard, Ding Yi has a strange feeling of having an affair with others.


    When they enter one of the rooms, Ding Yi is stunned.


    The room is pink and fragrant. You can see it''s a woman''s boudoir.


    "Well, Mrs. Ouyang, if you have anything to do, just tell me." Ding Yi hasn''t been alone with a woman in such a small room for a long time. When he suddenly enters such a place, he feels flustered.


    In fact, he is very cheeky, usually there will be panic, the problem is now Shi Wa is monitoring him.


    I don''t know if Shi wa can see the situation outside when he is in the diamond platform? Ding Yi thought to himself.


    "Ding Yi, am I beautiful?" As soon as Ding Yi''s words are finished, Mrs. Ouyang suddenly smiles at Ding Yi and gives her name.


    "Hiss" it''s Ding Yi''s turn to be startled.


    "Who are you?" Ding Yi step back, Zheng, peerless gun in hand.


    "Cluck cluck." Mrs. Ouyang covered her small mouth with a smile. Her eyes were like crescent moon. Her chest was wavy and her eyes were straight.


    "Ding Yi, you dare to fight against heaven. You are not so timid."


    "Who the hell are you? If you don''t tell me, I''ll turn over." Ding Yi said angrily.


    The other party knows his name, and he knows nothing about Mrs. Ouyang. Of course, Ding Yi feels terrible.


    People always feel terrible about the unknown.


    "Well, then you''ll kill me." Mrs. Ouyang takes a step forward and straightens her chest in front of Ding Yi.


    Her chest is very high, very drum, so a, almost top to Ding Yi''s chest.


    Ni, Ding Yi speechless, and reluctant to really kill, had to retreat: "you quickly say ah, do not say I left."


    "You can''t do it when you see beautiful women, and you''re enough." Mrs. Ouyang chuckled.


    "I --" Ding Yi said nothing.


    Mrs. Ouyang saw that the joke was almost over, and immediately got to the point.


    "Your Tongtian magic boxing was originally sent by Lei Zunxian Jun to Yanzhou to get it, so when I saw you use Tongtian magic boxing, I knew you were Ding Yi."


    "Ding Yi appeared in Yanzhou and killed the three great mysterious immortals of Lei Zunxian Jun. in the early days of Shengxian, it must be Ding Yi who was able to leap over the ranks to kill the enemy."


    "Are you Lei Zun''s man?" Ding Yi has a straight face.


    It must be Lei Zun who knows so clearly.


    "Yes, I''m Lei Zun''s man --"


    "What?" Ding Yi is about to turn over.


    "But I''m still your man - hee hee, I''m wrong. It''s your man." Mrs. Ouyang didn''t tease Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi doesn''t understand.


    "Do you remember - Ju Shaoyang and you in chaos college?" Mrs. Ouyang finally told her biggest secret.


    "Grass, you are the man of chaos fairy." Ding Yi understood.


    That''s right. This lady Ouyang is a member of chaoxianjun.


    She was sent to heaven by the chaotic Immortal King. Originally, she was selected into the heaven forbidden guard, but later Lei Zunxian king wanted to be the Immortal Emperor, and sent some new people (just selected into the heaven forbidden guard) and new faces to various states to be spies. Mrs. Ouyang was sent to Zhongzhou.


    Originally, he wanted to marry the son of Zhiyuan Xianjun, but he was not taken in. Finally, he married young master Ouyang.


    She is responsible for monitoring Zhiyuan Xianjun here to see if Zhiyuan Xianjun is standing on Lei Zun''s side.


    But leizunxianjun certainly didn''t expect that lady Ouyang was a spy sent by chaoxianjun, earlier than him.


    "No, it''s not." Ding Yi is dizzy. Now the immortal world is engaged in Infernal Affairs. For the sake of an Immortal Emperor?


    "You are so bold. Now you are wanted everywhere in heaven. You dare to come to Zhongzhou. Although you are powerful, you can let Zhongzhou find your identity. Even if you have the seven kill sword in your hand, you can''t compete with the power of Dazhou." Ouyang Fu is humane.


    "It''s OK. I don''t have my head in heaven. I killed all the people who had seen me under Lei Zunxian Jun." Ding Yi is so proud that no one knows me.


    "That''s not enough." Mrs. Ouyang shook her head: "I pass you a fairy art, which can change your appearance. Even if you face Xianjun, you can''t see who you are in half an hour, so you don''t have to be afraid of being wanted."


    "Oh, and such magic?"


    "Of course, this is the only secret skill of chaos Immortal King. If you are found, the other party will know that you are chaos Immortal King''s person. Chaos Immortal King is also the enemy of heaven now. Lei Zun must want him to die more than you."


    When Ding Yi hears the words, he learns this magic art, which means that he has a mark on it. He is a man of chaos Immortal King.


    Many people in heaven support Lei Zun, not chaos, because chaos used to be a black immortal, not an orthodox immortal.


    Mrs. Ouyang deliberately taught me that she wanted to tie me firmly to the chaotic chariot.


    But I don''t care. As long as laleizun steps down, it doesn''t matter who is immortal. Maybe I can be immortal in the future.


    "OK, then pass it to me quickly."


    At present, Mrs. Ouyang taught Ding Yi a magic power.


    "Chaos Wanhua"


    It''s not difficult to learn this magic. What''s difficult is how to change in the future.


    Mrs. Ouyang has studied for hundreds of years, but now she can only change four different faces, let alone ever changing.


    Ding Yi is a beginner and can only change his face at first.


    "The first face is the most important. You have to think clearly, what age and appearance, and the future face will change with this face, but it is not the same. If the first face does not change well, it will not change well in the future."


    Under the guidance of Mrs. Ouyang, Ding Yi began to try to condense his first different face.


    Who is good to become?


    In Ding Yi''s mind, there are many stars in Dongning city.


    Of course, choose the most handsome and stylish one.


    Brother Yanzu is good.


    With the change of Ding Yi''s will and magic, the muscles on his face began to change.


    This is Sheng Sheng distorting and changing his face to form the appearance of others.


    It''s not magic.


    So it''s hard to see. Only the Xianjun level experts can see the clue after observing for a long time.


    For Ding Yi''s first practice, it took more than three hours to fully show brother Yanzu''s face.


    Brother Yanzu''s face has some Western features, and the shape of the horn is clear. Of course, this kind of person is rarely seen in fairyland.


    "Wow." Ouyang''s wife is a little crazy. After looking at it, she screams. She''s really handsome.


    "Not bad." Ding Yi is complacent, and we will rely on this face in the future.


    Wait a minute, Ding Yi suddenly thought of a question. What would happen if someone became me?


    "Only those who see you often and have learned the art of chaos can become you, and their height and shape can not be changed."


    Ding Yi''s heart moves. I''ll be more careful in the future, and I''ll be more careful of the chaotic Immortal King.


    "There are seventy-two levels in this fairy art. I learned six levels from chaos fairy king and passed them on to you three levels." Mrs. Ouyang said with a smile: "if you can learn this magic skill and practice it till the end, you will be able to change a lot. It can be said that it''s unique in the fairyland. It''s a unique magic skill. It''s no worse than your Tongtian magic fist."


    "---" Ni? Chaos immortal is really mean. It only comes out from six levels. Besides, I don''t know if this boy has reached the highest level? Guard against him.


    Although Ding Yi is in the same camp as chaotic Xianjun for the time being, he is also very careful.


    "By the way, what are you doing here? Don''t you want to fight with Zhiyuan Xianjun? " Mrs. Ouyang said at this time.


    "I heard that Tianting has decided to let Lei Zun take charge of Tianting temporarily. Next year, he will run for Xiandi. Of course, I want to bring Zhiyuan Xianjun over." Ding Yi said.


    "La Zhiyuan? Zhiyuan, I''ve been monitoring him for so long. Now tietie is a member of Lei Zun''s class. It''s not easy to persuade him. " Mrs. Ouyang shook her head.


    "Of course, there is no deal in the world that can''t be negotiated. If you have enough to impress him, maybe he will be on our side."


    It''s on my side, Ding Yi said secretly.


    "Can you give me a chance to meet him?" Ding Yi frowned.


    "It''s not hard to see him, but do you think he won''t give you a hand?"


    "When I see him, I have the seven kill sword in my hand, so he should be afraid."


    "Well, you stay here first. I''ll arrange it. By the way, you''d better not see your little fairy. That little girl can''t help you." Lady Ouyang chuckled.


    Ding Yi smiles awkwardly. Originally, he didn''t expect Wang Youlan. He just saw that she was a little miserable at that time. He thought that he was very poor when he just ascended, so he helped him.


    Mrs. Ouyang was about to turn and leave when suddenly there was a bang outside, as if someone had attacked the forbidden array in the courtyard.


    "Zhong ling''er, are you there? Open the door. "


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "No, my husband is here." Mrs. Ouyang''s face changed slightly.


    "Young master Ouyang? He just killed the defeated general. "


    "No, I can''t kill you for the time being. Don''t disturb Zhiyuan Xianjun. You still need to see Zhiyuan Xianjun."


    "What about that?"


    "You''re still in bed." Mrs. Ouyang looked around and pointed to the bed.


    "---" Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1668

    Mrs. Ouyang''s bed is fragrant and soft. When Ding Yi sits up, he feels strange. What''s the use of this? Didn''t he see it as soon as he came in?


    "Flying in mid air, leaning against the wall." Ouyang said, whoosh, two runes flew out.


    Ding Yi saw that it was the invisible talisman and the hidden talisman.


    But Mrs. Ouyang''s is not a holy product, it''s a top grade rune.


    Ding Yilian said: "I have it, too. Use mine." Ba Ba, I pasted two more holy runes.


    After seeing this, Mrs. Ouyang went out.


    Not long after, Ding Yi heard the voice of young master Ouyang outside.


    "I''ve heard that in the street, I see you with a young man. You seldom come to this place. Aren''t you hiding men?"


    With a gloomy face, young master Ouyang rushes into the room and looks around.


    "You hang out with other women all day long. I won''t talk about you. What if I find a man?" Ouyang''s wife is not a vegetarian either. She immediately hit back: "if you don''t believe me, you will divorce."


    "Zhong ling''er, you want to die." Young master Ouyang is very angry. He stares at Madame Ouyang. Madame Ouyang stares back at once and refuses to suffer any loss.


    He wanted to reach out and beat Mrs. Ouyang, and then he thought that he might not be the opponent of Mrs. Ouyang, so he had to give up.


    But he was still not satisfied, and suddenly he took out something in his hand, flying in the air, Ding Ding Ding Ding, this thing rang fiercely.


    Mrs. Ouyang''s face suddenly changed.


    This is a magic weapon to break the hidden talisman.


    "Bitch, if you have the guts to do it, if you don''t have the guts to admit it, let him out." Young master Ouyang said angrily.


    Mrs. Ouyang had no choice but to say, "Wu Tian, come out."


    Ding Yi was depressed. The invisible charm was useless. He had to tear it off, plop and jump out of bed.


    He''s a little depressed. He''s embarrassed to be caught in bed.


    In fact, I didn''t do anything. I don''t know whether young master Ouyang believed it or not.


    Your wife and I are only in the room. We don''t do anything. We exchange our experience and learn the magic power?


    I''ll go. Ding Yi doesn''t believe this.


    He didn''t want to explain, so he stood there. Anyway, he knew that young master Ouyang didn''t dare to do anything.


    He is brother Yanzu now, and young master Ouyang doesn''t know him.


    Just Yin Yin asked: "your name is Wu Tian."


    "Yes." Ding Yi shrugs.


    "You have seed." Young master Ouyang raises his thumb to Ding Yi. He doesn''t break out at this time. It seems that he is still a little afraid of Mrs. Ouyang.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know what to say.


    "Satisfied, can we go?" Ouyang Fu''s face was frosty, and his forehead was a little red.


    Anyway, whether it''s done or not, the adulterer silver lady''s name is Dai Ding.


    "Can you keep a low profile and walk on the street openly, I''m the Deputy captain of Zhiyuan guard --"


    "Do you think about how I feel when you''re with other women?"


    "You --" Ouyang pointed to Mrs. Ouyang angrily: "you son of a bitch - divorce."


    Stomp, turn and run away.


    He ran away after scolding, as if afraid that Mrs. Ouyang would beat him.


    Ouyang''s eyebrows stood up when she heard the word "rotten goods".


    Looking at young master Ouyang''s running back, her eyes turned red and her tears began to flow down.


    "Keke" is embarrassed. Ding Yi stands in front of the bed, disturbing his head, and says very depressed.


    Although the couple don''t seem to be very good at ordinary times, Ding Yi has a little responsibility to get a divorce today.


    Of course, fairyland is different from the human world. There is no real certificate for marriage and divorce. It''s all talk.


    There is no real loss or significance, but it will lose face.


    "Forget it, forget it. Don''t be angry. I''ve seen young master Ouyang before. He has no spirit and ability. He''s ambitious and doesn''t deserve you." Ding Yi can only comfort her.


    "If it wasn''t for the task, I wouldn''t marry him." The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was. Suddenly, she couldn''t help crying.


    "I don''t like grass." Ding Yi suddenly felt that there were ten thousand pieces of grass running by.


    Without waiting for him to react, there was a fragrance in front of him, and then soft jade and warm fragrance came into his arms.


    Mrs. Ouyang threw herself into his arms and burst into tears.


    "---" I don''t think Ding Yi is hugging or pushing. It''s very embarrassing.


    "Don''t cry. It''s not worth it. Don''t cry." He can only keep comforting Mrs. Ouyang.


    But she cried for nearly a minute and suddenly raised her head.


    On the rain belt pear blossom like face, the more beautiful it looks.


    "Ding Yi, do you think I''m beautiful?" Mrs. Ouyang suddenly said softly.


    "Gudong" Ding Yi swallows his saliva and knows how long he hasn''t touched a woman. Suddenly, he feels as if there is an evil fire burning in his body.


    Hold it, hold it, Ding Yi reminds himself.


    But he said in his heart that his body was a little out of control.


    Slowly feel the Ouyang lady seems to push himself.


    Plop, two people even embrace with embrace of, roll to bed still.


    "God, is Shi wa in a deep sleep?" Ding Yi hasn''t forgotten Shi wa yet. She can''t see her.


    She usually sleeps deeply and occasionally wakes up.


    "I''ll take a look for you." God, Wu said with a smile.


    Boom, a stream of ideas entered Shi Wa''s mind.


    Over there, Mrs. Ouyang pasted it skillfully and initiatively.


    When she divides her clothes into two, Ding Yi''s eyes are full of circles.


    Mrs. Ouyang''s figure, tut tut.


    No matter what, Ding Yi is on fire now. She hasn''t touched a woman for many days.


    "Ding Yi, do you know what a whale swallows water?" Mrs. Ouyang then chuckled and licked her lips.


    Of course I know. Ding Yi shivered with excitement.


    Just can''t wait to press the small head of Mrs. Ouyang down.


    "Ding Yi, your mother-in-law says she has a good figure. She wants her body." God, Wu suddenly cried.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi almost withered in fright, turned over and plopped out of bed.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Ouyang sat at the head of the bed.


    Ding Yi turns around and suddenly feels like crying.


    Two lines of tears, jet out.


    Mother in law, you can''t cheat people like this. You don''t want her body.


    "Ding Yi? Ding Yi Mrs. Ouyang picked up her clothes in a hurry and put them on her body. She came over and hugged Ding Yi from behind.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Ouyang." Ding Yi bit her teeth and pushed her away: "I, Ding Yi, am a gentleman. I''m sorry." I''m biting my teeth.


    "---" Mrs. Ouyang is stunned for a moment. It''s clear that Ding Yi has been moved just now. Why does she suddenly change her mind.


    Maybe it''s developing too fast. He can''t accept it. It seems that he can''t force it. We should take it slow.


    Ouyang''s eyes turned: "it''s my impoliteness. You have a good rest. I''ll go to inquire for you first and find a chance to meet Zhiyuan Xianjun."


    She bends down and gives a gift. Because she hasn''t put on her clothes yet, Ding Yi is dazzled and gnashes her teeth.


    After Mrs. Ouyang put on her clothes and left, Ding Yi finally couldn''t help it.


    Whoosh, he goes back to the diamond platform.


    Boom, the mind enters into Shi Wa''s body.


    When Shi Wa''s will is sleeping, Ding Yi can communicate with her only by entering a dream and using the Xingyun Sutra.


    But when she doesn''t sleep, she can communicate with her.


    "Mother in law, why do you want her body?" Ding Yi asked in a hurry.


    "Why not her? She''s beautiful, she''s in good shape, and she''s still a saint. The conditions are very suitable for me. " Shi wa said with a smile.


    "But now she''s one of her own. We''re all together to deal with the alliance of heaven."


    "You say a group is a group? Chaos fairy Jun is not a good person either. He is obviously using you to help him absorb fire. I don''t think she is a group of people. In my eyes, you are the only ally in the whole heaven. Other people can be killed. " Shi Wa''s cold way.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi disturbs his head and doesn''t know what to say.


    "You go out, I''m very tired, and I''m going to sleep. Come back to my dream tomorrow and talk with me, or I''ll sleep more and more."


    "Wait a minute, there may be a good body. Don''t worry, OK?" Ding Yi stamped his feet.


    "It''s OK to wait, but you''re not allowed to touch her for the time being. In case she doesn''t have a good body, I''ll still use it."


    "---" Ding Yi wants to cry again.


    So the poor Ding Yi thought about it, and turned it over and over in his mind. It was just that the whale swallowed water. He had no choice but to enter the diamond platform again and practice the instrument. Ding Yi planned to use the instrument to concentrate his attention and forget Mrs. Ouyang.

 Chapter 1669

    Ding Yi inspected the diamond platform.


    It seems that I haven''t seen my wealth for a long time.


    A lot of magic weapons, a mountain of materials, all kinds of low, medium and high runes, millions of puppets.


    Nine five, seven kill, magic three immortal mansion can move all by him to King Kong stage.


    He doesn''t need many things now. If he can sell them, it will disturb a market and affect the price fluctuation of certain goods.


    I can open a fairyland supermarket. I can find a place to build a shopping mall and open a fairyland supermarket. Whoever wants to buy anything can come in and take it. Wow, this idea is good.


    Wait, wait, there is storage space in fairyland. Who wants to hide things in storage space quietly? My supermarket can be stolen in one day.


    You have to have a way to screen out the storage space.


    While inspecting, Ding Yi was thinking about how to change these mountains of materials into money.


    It''s better to change to the best fairy crystal.


    In Ding Yi''s present state, the best immortal crystal is more important than anything else.


    High level fairy crystal is a necessary and most needed thing for immortals.


    To be honest, as long as Ding Yi has enough top-notch Xianjing and Wang pin Xianjing, it''s possible to pull together the Shengxian army.


    Xianjun can have their own city and army. They are not all raised by Xianjing.


    Immortal people can not use magic weapons, runes or elixirs, but immortal crystal is necessary.


    The more advanced Xianjing, of course, the more popular it is.


    Ding Yi now has too few high-level immortal crystals. Recently, he has obtained tens of millions of top-quality immortal crystals from Chen Liang and 900 million Wang pin immortal crystals from Shengong immortal mansion. This is the first step for Ding Yi to step into the ranks of the top rich in the fairyland.


    He is now worth more than half of the Immortal King in the fairyland.


    But if you go to Tianting, the place is full of rich people, and Ding Yi can''t see it enough.


    "How much does the Zhiyuan guard cost to raise a saint immortal of 500 people?" Ding Yi and God Wu calculate.


    The most expensive part of a team like the Zhiyuan guard is the early equipment and mount.


    Generally, a team member, including magic weapon and mount, should have at least one million top-quality immortal crystal.


    Five hundred people want 500 million of the best, equivalent to 50 million of the best.


    According to Yuan Xianjun''s salary and bonus, there are about 20000 talents every year, and 500 people are 10 million talents.


    Ding Yi''s present wealth can support a 500 person Zhiyuan guard for 900 years.


    "You''ll lose money and die in this way. It won''t be long before you go bankrupt. Your weapon magic weapon will be damaged. You''ll have to pay for your death in battle. You''ll have to pay for your business trip. The Zhiyuan guard, who really supports 500 people, may run out of money in three or five hundred years." God, Wu shook his head and sighed: "the best thing is to be like the immortal kings, to occupy a large area of land, to have their own city, hundreds of millions of people, to have their own immortal crystal mines."


    "There are many sources of immortal kings. Although many immortal kings may not have as many immortal crystals as you, their best immortal crystals are more than you."


    "They have immortal crystal mines, they can collect taxes under the rule, and they have their own trading places. That''s why they can support immortal troops such as Yuan guard. Moreover, Zhi Yuan guard is only the best among the immortal troops. There must be more than 500 holy immortals under the throne of Yuan Xian. It''s possible for them to raise 12000 or even 5000. Let alone the mysterious immortals. Tens of thousands of them can''t be managed."


    Ding Yi is so reckoned by heaven Wu. If I really want to be granted a city by heaven as an Immortal King, the 900 million Wang pinxianjing may be used up in one day.


    "If you want to earn more top-notch fairy crystal, the strongest currency in heaven is still top-notch fairy crystal, which is very popular from top to bottom."


    "Wangpin Xianjing is a rare currency. It only circulates between Xianjun and Xianjun. Only when there is no choice, can someone use it."


    After being told by God, Ding Yi probably has some understanding.


    The best immortal crystal is equivalent to US dollars in the world, and it is the most popular one in fairyland. Wang pin immortal crystal is equivalent to gold in the world. It doesn''t circulate much in the market at ordinary times. It can only be used in key times and special occasions. For example, Ding Yi, if the best immortal crystal is used up, he can only take Wang pin immortal crystal out.


    Ding Yi talks with Tian Tian Wu and turns around in the diamond platform.


    Suddenly, he came to a pile of Zhongpin Xianjing.


    He still has a lot of Zhongpin Xianjing, which was accumulated in the year of doing business in Yanzhou.


    I saw the little beetles, each lying on a piece of fairy crystal, spread a floor.


    At first, Ding Yi thought they were eating Xianjing. After a close look, they all fell asleep.


    "Another split?" Ding Yi was surprised.


    It''s not long since these little beetles came out. They''re going to evolve after only one battle?


    When you think about it carefully, Ding Yi knows a little bit that little golden bug ate a lot of puppets this time.


    Most of the puppets in the front were from the later period of the holy immortals. Most of them were gods, demons and demons.


    The puppets of Shengong Xianjun are high-level gods, demons and monsters, while the low-level ones are human.


    After eating so many advanced gods and demons, demons and monsters, the little beetles began to split and evolve again.


    I remember that in the past, little golden bugs used to eat for half a year on average. Now, with the level of gods, demons and beasts they eat getting higher, the splitting time has also accelerated a lot.


    This is both a good thing and a bad thing. The good thing is that Ding Yi has more and more little golden bugs. The bad thing is that the more little golden bugs he has, the more immortal crystals he consumes.


    Now Ding Yi has more than 4000 little beetles. Every day he eats a piece of inferior Xianjing, which means he consumes more than 4000 pieces.


    And Ding Yi saw them all lying on Zhongpin Xianjing today. Does that mean that one Zhongpin Xianjing will be consumed every day in the future?


    In the future, it will be a big expense to raise little golden bugs.


    After seeing the little bug, Ding Yi came to a corner and found that the cruel sword was still flying around.


    In order to prevent him from destroying the things in the diamond platform, Ding Yi trapped it in a specific place so that it could not fly out.


    Brutality is still an unconvinced posture, probably trapped for a long time, now the lazy Li Ding Yi, himself flying around.


    Ding Yi smiles and goes on.


    It''s a bit hot ahead, because the Dragon King tripod is here.


    There are a lot of materials piled around, all of which are obtained by Shengong Xianfu and all levels of materials, as well as a lot of equipment, weapons and magic weapons.


    Two master level puppets are sitting on the edge of the Dragon King Ding.


    They sit face to face, using Ding Yi''s sky fire technique.


    This is the advantage of the puppet. After the puppet is sacrificed and trained, he has a heart to heart relationship with Ding Yi, and is Ding Yi''s separate body.


    Ding Yi will, they will, they will, and so will Ding Yi.


    Therefore, they can directly use the fire refining technique to refine magic weapons.


    And every time they refine a magic weapon, Ding Yi will add a little experience.


    Ding Yi is now a master. To be promoted to the master level, he needs 100000 experience to refine 100000 pieces of top-grade immortal ware.


    I saw two puppets sitting right and left, and the spirit pulse of the fairyland in the Dragon King Ding was burning wildly, producing a strong flame.


    The puppet on the left kept throwing materials into it, while the puppet on the right was mainly responsible for refining and producing various Fayin.


    Two people cooperate tacit understanding, the whole process like flowing water.


    Ding Yi suddenly found that two people practice faster than one.


    It''s no wonder that they can make a top-grade immortal weapon in one day, which is more efficient than Ding Yi.


    "It''s a pity that the puppet has time to work. Once it''s useless, they will, and I won''t." Ding Yi called it a pity.


    These two puppets also have the skill of practicing weapons, which is not bad compared with the skill of Tian Huo Xian Jun.


    Of course, the main skill of Shengong Xianjun should be puppet, sub skill trainer, Tianhuo main skill trainer and sub skill trainer.


    "Wait a minute, I suddenly have a question." Ding Yi was surprised.


    "What''s the problem?" Oh, my God. Wuqi''s weird.


    "When a master is promoted to the king level, he needs to practice making a million pieces of holy and immortal wares? Is that so? "


    "Yes, the immortal master has practiced one million holy immortal puppets."


    "What about the sacred objects? How about so many holy and immortal wares? " Ding Yijue''s strange.


    The ninth five immortals are famous for their Fu records. Ding Yi only got ten boxes of Sheng pin Fu records, only 1000 of them. Now he has used almost 200.


    There are only puppets and a few holy artifacts in the immortal mansion, all of which are obtained by Chen Liang.


    So what about the rest of the million holy immortal wares?


    "There don''t seem to be many holy articles in the fairyland? Ding Yi, how many people do you see have the holy and immortal wares until now? "


    Ding Yi nodded and found this strange thing.


    Now there are three Wang''s craftsmen in the fairyland. Each of them practices one million holy immortal wares. There should be three million holy immortal wares.


    But up to now, Ding Yi has seen tens of thousands of holy immortals, but few of them have holy immortal utensils.


    Where are so many holy immortal wares?


    In other words, you don''t need to practice making one million, you can attack the king level refiner?


    It seems that when Mrs. Ouyang comes, ask her again to see if Zhong ling''er knows.


    In the next two days, Ding Yi practiced in his room to cultivate Wang pin Xianjing and improve his immortal spirit.


    The higher the realm, the more difficult he felt to practice.


    In the early days of the holy immortal, the spirit of one hundred million immortals will reach the peak of one billion to attack the Immortal King.


    Ding Yi can''t find a place to shut up for a thousand years now. It''s better to attack Cheng Xianjun and come out.


    As time went by, Mrs. Ouyang didn''t know why. After seven or eight days, she came back here again.

 Chapter 1670

    Mrs. Ouyang brought back a piece of bad news.


    The court is expanding the guard.


    As you know, there were only 500 imperial guards in Tianting. After Lei Zun took charge of Tianting, he asked to expand them to 1000.


    He also asked all the great immortal kings to be selected from the guards, that is, the immortal kings of Zhiyuan were selected from the guards of Zhiyuan.


    Everyone in the fairyland yearns for the heaven. After the news gets out, of course, many people want to enter the heaven.


    This time, the special envoy of the heavenly Court went to Zhongzhou to watch the selection of Zhiyuan guard and select the most talented and excellent saint to join the heavenly court guard.


    Of course, it is impossible for Tianting to get the support of all immortal kings. Some immortal kings may not pay homage to Lei Zun.


    But Zhiyuan Xianjun is a supporter of Lei Zun. This time, he selected six people from his guards and went to heaven.


    It also includes lady Ouyang''s husband, young master Ouyang.


    Then, the heavenly court was afraid that the support of the celestial kings was not enough, so it announced to the outside world that whoever killed the most wanted criminals, Ding Yi and nameless, and other ten most wanted criminals in the heavenly court, could directly enter the heavenly court guard.


    In the past, the reward offered to Ding Yi was magic weapon, elixir and Fu Lu. For many people, it was a little attractive, but not enough.


    Having magic weapon, elixir and talisman doesn''t mean that you can be promoted to Immortal King, but if you enter the heaven to practice, you will be promoted to Immortal King at least several times.


    So after the order of heaven was issued, the genius experts of the whole fairyland began to pay attention to the ten most wanted criminals.


    Having said the bad news, Mrs. Ouyang said, "Zhiyuan guards have been selected to take six people away. At the same time, we need to add a few. In addition, someone in Zhiyuan guards has been killed recently. This time, Zhiyuan Xianjun needs to add ten members."


    "I say you are my sister''s man. I recommend you to join the Zhiyuan guard. As long as you pass the examination, you will have a chance to join the guard and meet Zhiyuan Xianjun. Is that ok?"


    Ding Yi thought about it: "yes, I can just change my identity to avoid the limelight."


    Now all the people in the fairyland are looking for the top ten most wanted criminals. Ding Yi is also hiding in the limelight for the sake of peace of mind. He doesn''t have to be harassed all the time.


    "By the way, even if you see Zhiyuan Xianjun, how do you plan to persuade him? Or how to communicate with him? He is now Lei Zun''s iron confidant. Knowing that you are Ding Yi, I''m afraid you will be the first to be taken down. "


    "Of course I have a way. You can rest assured." Ding Yi has something to say, but he still can''t talk to the people of chaos Immortal King.


    Mrs. Ouyang also said quietly: "well, in a word, you must remember that no matter what, chaoxianjun and you are on the same front. Everyone''s goal is to remove laleizun."


    "Of course, chaos immortal has helped me in the world. How can I forget it? I really hope to see him soon."


    "Ha ha, as soon as the time comes, chaos immortal will come to see you."


    Two people politely a few words, Ouyang lady to outside a wave, a moment of Kung Fu, into a young woman.


    In the early days of this saint, Ding Yi knew that it was Mrs. Ouyang''s sister.


    "You see, this is my sister Zhong Lingzhu, Lingzhu. This is Wu Tian. Later, he will be your man. You met him three years ago when you were killing demons in the wild of tuzhou. When you saw him, he was like a heart and decided to live for life. Wu Tian is the deputy leader of cloud sword sect in tuzhou."


    Mrs. Ouyang told them their identities and relationships.


    Zhong Lingzhu looks at Ding Yi with a reddish face and nods, a bit shy.


    Ding Yi is also stunned, and finds that this lady Ouyang is just the spy''s material. She may be engaged in intelligence work. Be careful of his voice: "is this your own sister? Does she know I''m Ding Yi? "


    "Of course not, but people outside think that she is my own sister. She doesn''t know your name is Ding Yi. You should remember your identity. Tu Zhou, the deputy leader of cloud sword sect in tuzhou, is a city under Zhongzhou like Mingzhou. It''s not far from here."


    "Will Zhiyuan Xianjun go to tuzhou to investigate?"


    "You think it''s war in the world? The fairyland doesn''t pay attention to these. As long as it''s not a black fairy, it won''t check carefully. Unless you enter the heaven, you will check carefully. "


    "And you''re not afraid to go to heaven."


    "There is a cloud sword sect in tuzhou. The deputy leader is also called Hu Tian, whose surname is similar to yours. However, when my sister and I passed by, Hu Tian teased us, and we killed the whole sect. Heaven wants to find out, but we only know that there is a cloud sword sect, and we can''t find out anything."


    "---" Ding Yi secretly admired.


    At present, Ding Yi and the two sisters discussed the details again. By the way, they confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the information and left here.


    The three will go to Zhiyuan square, where the selection of Zhiyuan guards is going on. Zhong Lingzhu and Ding Yi will participate in the selection.


    Soon, three people came to the square, the periphery has been surrounded by many Shengxian Xuanxian group, are to watch.


    "Come on, I''ve let people take care of you, but the assessment still depends on you."


    Mrs. Ouyang sent them here, and they walked in side by side.


    In the middle of the walk, Ding Yijue''s palm suddenly softened, and Zhong Lingzhu had already taken his hand.


    This, Ding Yi slightly embarrassed, looked back at Ouyang lady, Zhong ling''er is looking at him with playful eyes.


    "We are acting husband and wife. We must not show our flaws." Zhong Lingzhu is mischievous and laughs, and the voice is transmitted by divine thoughts.


    Er, Ding Yi has no choice but to take her little jade hand and enter the room side by side.


    "Did you take part in the examination? Did you sign up?" The entrance to the square was blocked.


    "Wu Tian, Zhong Lingzhu." Zhong Lingzhu road.


    "Well, that''s the name. Go in."


    When they walked into it, they found that there were at least three hundred holy immortals in it, basically in the middle period of holy immortals, a small number in the early and later period of holy immortals.


    As a matter of fact, the guard of the Zhiyuan Dynasty was also in the middle of the Shengxian period. In the later period of the Shengxian period, people generally did not want to join the guard of the Yuan Dynasty, because there were many things to do in the guard. People in the later period wanted to attack the Xianjun and had no time to do anything else.


    Ding Yi and Zhong Lingzhu are standing hand in hand on the edge of the square. They are surrounded by immortals. There are thousands of people outside the square. They pay attention to the inside and talk about it.


    "It''s coming. It''s the first day the Ouyang family came."


    "What? Ouyang Tang is here, too? How is that possible? "


    "That''s right. How can Ouyang Tang come? One hundred years ago, he won ten games in a row in the early days of Tianting election. He lost four in the middle and added four in the late. He was defeated by the middle, but returned to Zhongzhou. He didn''t go to Tianting. He came here? "


    "You know a fart, he could have gone to heaven, but suddenly his beloved woman was injured by monsters outside, so he immediately went back to Zhongzhou and slaughtered the three demons in Bainiu mountain."


    "At that time, the court of heaven did not allow him to come back. He rushed out of the court of heaven in anger, so he was removed from the court of heaven. He vowed not to go to the court of heaven, so he came to the selection of Zhiyuan guard this time."


    "But I''m not here to be a team member. I''m here to be a vice captain."


    "His elder brother, young master Ouyang, is a former vice captain. He has been elected to heaven. He is a younger brother to take over. There is nothing wrong with him."


    "As soon as you go in, you''ll be the vice captain. Who will convince him?"


    "Only strength, who dare not accept."


    With the discussion, Ding Yi and Zhong Lingzhu turn their heads one after another and see that there are 16 Xuanxian in the distance, carrying a huge sedan chair at the same time.


    The sedan chair sank as if there were ten thousand mountains in it.


    When the sedan chair reached the outside of the square, it fell to the ground with a bang. Then Xuanxian went to lift the curtain, and a handsome young boy came out slowly.


    In the middle of his life, the man had a deep breath, and his whole body was enveloped in a thin layer of immortal Qi, which made people feel that he was extremely mysterious.


    This person is Ouyang hall, known as the first genius of Ouyang family.


    One hundred years ago, in the early days of the holy immortal, he once defeated the holy immortal, and in the later days, he almost entered the Imperial Guard.


    "Master Tang." When the guards at the gate saw him, they all respectfully invited him in.


    "Well." Ouyang Tang strides into the square and takes the lead in looking at Ding Yi and Zhong Lingzhu.


    "Pearl." Ouyang Tang looks at Zhong Lingzhu with a smile.


    Zhong ling''er, that is, Mrs. Ouyang, is his sister-in-law. He and Zhong Ling Zhu are also very familiar.


    "Well." Zhong Lingzhu nodded and said nothing more.


    "This must be my sister-in-law''s friend, Wu Tian." Ouyang Tang looks at Ding Yi again, and there is a hint of killing in his eyes.


    In fact, he didn''t come here for the vice captain.


    He joined the yuan guard because his elder brother, young master Ouyang, said that his sister-in-law had a man outside.


    And this man may enter the yuan guard.


    So, he wanted to kill this man.


    You seduce my sister-in-law and walk with my sister-in-law. How can there be such a shameless man, beast, beast? I must make you live worse than death.


    His intention to kill Ding Yi in his heart can''t be hidden. Ding Yi can see it at a glance.


    At the moment, Ding Yi also gave him a blank look: "well, I''m Wu Tian."


    Very cold reply, even don young master didn''t call.


    Bastard, Wu Tiantang, you''re dead. Ouyang Tang is furious.

 Chapter 1671

    Just then someone called in the middle of the square.


    "In the early stage of the holy immortal, it comes to the left; in the middle stage, it comes to the middle; in the later stage, it comes to the right, in three columns --"


    Hundreds of people in the square immediately surged up and stood up according to the boundary, ranking three.


    "Up the ladder." Then the man called again.


    Boom, there was a loud noise over the square, and the three stairways fell from the sky, as if they were paved from the void, and spread directly to the foot of the team.


    Immediately someone took the lead, and three teams stepped up the ladder one after another.


    "Where is this going?" Ding Yi asked Zhong Lingzhu.


    "There is a city in the sky, called Zhiyuan Tiancheng. It is the magic weapon of Zhiyuan Xianjun. Our assessment is in Zhiyuan Tiancheng."


    That''s why. Ding Yi followed the team up. After walking dozens of meters, he brushed the brush. Suddenly, he saw a lot of stones in the air.


    After they stepped on it, the scene around them immediately changed, presenting a building like a royal city.


    This is the "Zhiyuan Tiancheng" hidden in the air.


    It is said that the Immortal King of Zhiyuan doesn''t have Wang''s immortal tools, but his magic weapon "Zhiyuan Tiancheng" is also very powerful, because this city is made up of 18 pieces of holy immortal tools, and it has infinite power.


    He''s not afraid of ordinary Wang pin Xian ware.


    For example, Ding Yi is now a saint. He is not afraid to fight him with the overlord gold seal.


    Unless Ding Yi uses the seven kill sword.


    At this time, the three teams all went to Zhiyuan Tiancheng in mid air.


    There is a man in the later stage of Shengxian.


    "Meet captain Xu." There was a saint in the crowd, and he quickly said.


    "Meet captain Xu."¡° Meet captain Xu A lot of people at the scene knew it.


    Immediately someone began to whisper.


    "The leader of Zhiyuan guard, Xu Fangtian, the third in the list of the top ten immortal masters in Zhongzhou city."


    "The first one to see him is Shi pinglong of Zhongzhou family. His brother is in Zhiyuan guard, and he is also Xu Fangtian''s good brother."


    "Is he for personal gain?"


    "Favoritism is equal to drawing lots and the winner is promoted. It depends on his strength. He wants to draw me to see if I don''t kill him."


    "Mr. Lin''s woman was robbed by Shi pinglong last time. If these two people were drawn together, they would have to fight each other."


    "Duels are not allowed in the city at ordinary times, but they are not guilty today. I think many people may die today."


    "You''d better not go to Ouyang hall. It''s a murderer. Whoever meets will die."


    "Don''t worry, Ouyang hall is not on the same channel in the middle and early stage."


    "But if the promotion of the mid-term less, or will draw a team."


    We don''t want to draw the audience''s comments together with Ouyang hall.


    Ding Yi is a member of Shengxian''s early group, and he is not very afraid.


    "Well, now you each take a jade slip and engrave your name. We''ll draw lots."


    "Match by match, the winner is promoted and the loser is eliminated."


    Ding Yi looks at both sides of the jade slips.


    There are less than 400 people coming up, most of them are in the middle of Shengxian period, and only more than 30 people are in the early stage of Shengxian period.


    They may finish a few rounds on this side. After that, they are likely to play against the middle of Shengxian.


    "You should be careful when you enter the challenge arena. You can kill at will, regardless of life or death." Zhong Lingzhu reminds Ding Yi at this time.


    "You have to be careful, too." Ding Yi also cares about Zhong Lingzhu.


    "I''m ok. As you know, I''m Mrs. Ouyang''s sister. I won''t kill you, but I can surrender."


    Between them, all the jade slips were handed in one after another.


    Xu Fangkai put all the jade slips in three transparent boxes, the initial stage belongs to the early stage, the middle stage to the middle stage, and the late stage to the late stage.


    After putting it away, he mixed it up again, and then began to take out the jade slips from inside.


    He began to touch them one by one, touching nearly 200 pairs, and the first round of 400 people officially began.


    Every time they report a pair of names, they will go forward and enter the challenge arena to yuantiancheng.


    Ding Yi waited for a long time. After a hundred pairs, he found him.


    "Wu Tian of tuzhou vs. Miao Shaohui of Zhongzhou"


    Hearing his name, Ding Yi quickly steps forward and roars. After a daze, he spins a few times and finds himself on a high challenge arena.


    At the same time, there was a young man in the early days of saint.


    This man is Miao Shaohui, the son of Zhongzhou Miao family.


    Before Ding Yi could speak, Miao Shaohui sneered: "I heard that you are the deputy leader of the cloud sword sect in tuzhou. I''ve heard about your cloud sword sect. You''ve offended some unknown experts and been killed all over the family. You''re the only one who pretended to be dead and escaped. Why, after so many years, do you still want revenge?"


    "I think you should honestly find a place to provide for the aged. It''s not very good to have a free life. Why do you want to join the Zhiyuan guard?"


    "Zhiyuan guards, of course, only we Zhongzhou natives can participate. You should recognize your position and don''t be paranoid. In this way, I''m in a good mood recently and I don''t want to kill you. Just roll down. As long as you exit the white line behind you, you will be safe."


    Miao Shaohui''s tone is very arrogant, and he has found out Ding Yi''s background. His expression is even more clear. It seems that he is sympathetic to Ding Yi to let him go.


    "Hum, needless to say, I want to enter the Zhiyuan guard this time. I just want to practice in Zhongzhou and improve my strength. In the future, I can avenge for the sect. I will fight whoever stops me." Ding Yi also said on purpose.


    "Son of a bitch, you are not already engaged with Mrs. Ouyang''s younger sister. With their backstage, you have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life, and you want to enter the yuan guard. It''s true that you can''t see the coffin and shed no tears. I''ll beat you first and let you climb out of here. It''s also a shame for Mrs. Ouyang. I didn''t kill you."


    This Miao Shaohui even gives Mrs. Ouyang face, and plans not to kill Ding Yi.


    But if he wants to maim Ding Yi, it''s no different from killing him.


    Although the holy immortal can repair his flesh and blood, he is too badly injured to recover for thousands of years.


    "Well, well, even if you don''t kill me, I won''t kill you either. We''ll give each other the courtesy." Ding Yi also said with a smile.


    "Bold, you really want to die." Miao Shaohui was furious: "look at my three moves to cripple you, you trash."


    "Sun Moon Mountain and river" Miao Shaohui roared, and a picture of Sun Moon Mountain and river suddenly appeared behind him. But this picture is not a magic weapon, it''s like a magic boxing.


    Bang, he came here with one blow, not to mention Ding Yi. Even thousands of people outside the square and watching the battle could feel the pressure of mountains and rivers. Some weak Xuanxian were dizzy in the middle and early stage.


    Ding Yi originally had Tongtian magic boxing to deal with, but recently he was recognized by Ouyang''s wife. Only then did he know that someone in heaven knew this boxing. There were too many people watching today. In order to prevent leakage of identity, Ding Yi didn''t want to use this boxing.


    In addition, although Miao Shaohui is powerful, he is really not worth mentioning in Ding Yi''s eyes. However, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he doesn''t want to beat this man in one move. It''s easy for people to guard against him.


    "Well done." Ding Yi''s figure moves and roars. He plays a set of boxing skills casually.


    This is the magic power he absorbed from other people and then taught himself: "Heaven''s destiny.".


    The name of Tianming divine fist is very powerful. In fact, it''s a low-level immortal skill, but it''s also very powerful in Ding Yi''s hands. In his body, Cui moves the magic Wuji skill, and a strong immortal Qi condenses on his fist, like vigorous Qi around his fist, destroying his hair repeatedly.


    Bang, bang, two people you come and I go, fierce fight dozens of rounds, hard to win.


    On the surface, Ding Yi is still at a disadvantage and is in a dilemma.


    However, the expression on Miao Shaohui''s face became more and more embarrassed, because there were already people talking about it.


    "Miao Shaohui said that he was a gifted master of the Miao family. He couldn''t win dozens of moves against an unknown Wu Tian."


    "Just now, the Miao family is just like this. It''s like this."


    "The Miao family is much worse than the Ouyang family. You see, Ouyang Tang beat his opponent half to death with one move. It''s really cruel."


    These people are not the people outside the square, but the members of Zhiyuan guard above Zhiyuan Tiancheng.


    In addition to Xu Fangtian, there are many zhiyuanwei players watching the Tiancheng.


    Being teased by his future teammates (he feels that he can definitely join), Miao Shaohui is embarrassed and angry.


    "Wu Tian, you don''t know how to praise me. I''ll tell you to go to hell." Miao Shaohui was really angry, and his strong intention to kill rose to the sky.


    "The sun and the moon topple"


    It''s a big shot.


    Even Ding Yi''s eyes trembled as soon as this move came out. The top of his head changed into his feet, and his feet changed into his head.


    As soon as his mind was shocked, he suddenly felt the wind of boxing coming to the back of his head.


    Mingming was in front of him and appeared behind him in a flash.


    "Miao Shaohui is going to win." People all around were screaming.

 Chapter 1672

    It seems that Miao Shaohui has finally made a killing move, which can bring down this unwelcome Wu Tian.


    In fact, psychologically, we still hope that Miao Shaohui will win.


    Because most of the Zhiyuan guards were disciples of various families in Zhongzhou.


    Miao Shaohui was defeated by outsiders, and their families were disgraced.


    "To win or lose?" Ding Yi also wants to play more, keep a low profile and hide his strength. I didn''t expect that Miao Shaohui was so anxious to win.


    The opponent''s fist is very fierce. The killing move in the killing move pounces on Ding Yi''s back in a flash.


    Ding Yi wants to avoid at this time, in addition to using lightning cloud wings.


    But his lightning cloud wings never worked.


    To deal with such a small role, Ding Yi never thought of using lightning cloud wings.


    He even killed several immortals in the later period, and Xianjun also killed them. Are you afraid of a saint in the early period?


    Ding Yi, the "hand of sin", made a mental move to urge the hand of sin.


    A third hand will appear from behind.


    Boom, this big hand just appeared when Miao Shaohui attacked. Miao Shaohui was just behind Ding Yi. He suddenly found that a big hand in front of him appeared out of thin air, and the evil spirit of taotian came.


    His breathing seemed to stop in an instant and he couldn''t breathe normally at all.


    Bang, he hit the big hand with one punch, and both sides were shocked at the same time. His fist strength was broken layer upon layer, while the other side''s big hand still fell from the sky.


    "Not good." Miao Shaohui quickly wants to retreat, swish, body shape change, avoid magic power.


    However, the evil hand is attached like a shadow, unable to be prevented. Whoosh, without being aware of it, it falls from another angle.


    "Ba" catches Miao Shaohui.


    "Ah," Miao Shaohui screamed. He was shocked and wanted to move. However, he found that the big hand was abnormal. He was afraid that he could not move.


    "Master Miao, did you lose?" Ding Yi laughs and carries him out step by step.


    As long as you throw him out of the line, Ding Yi will win.


    "Wow, Miao Shaohui actually lost. Wu Tian turned defeat into victory?"


    "He just used the magic power. Is it the descendant of the magic power?"


    "The descendants of gods and demons are also normal. Now there are many descendants of gods and demons in the fairyland. There are three or four in the yuan guard."


    "Miao Shaohui is too careless. If he is not in a hurry to win, Wu Tian is definitely not his opponent."


    With everyone''s voice, bang, Miao Shaohui is thrown out by Ding Yi.


    "The 112th challenge arena, Wu Tiansheng." Xu Fangtian''s voice rang out immediately.


    "Ah --" after Miao Shaohui went out, he was ashamed and angry.


    At this time, he has returned to the team, and there are still many pairs who have not won or lost in the field, such as Ouyang Tang, Lin Gongzi, Shi pinglong and other experts, who have won or lost for a long time, and some have been waiting for a long time.


    "Brother, next time you meet Wu Tian, help me kill him, kill him." Miao Shaohui yells at another person.


    The man, also named Miao Shaojie, is Miao Shaohui''s elder brother.


    Miao Shaojie has just defeated his opponent. After hearing this, he is also furious: "Wu Tian, right? Brother, don''t worry. As long as you draw him, I will let him die."


    "Miao Shaohui, you can leave to yuantiancheng." There was a voice up there.


    Miao Shaohui stamped his foot and left to yuantiancheng.


    Ding Yi is not far away from the side. Now the team is different from just now. The winner is on one side and the loser is on the other.


    When he heard Miao Shaohui''s words, he was still depressed. I let him go and he wanted me to die. He should have killed him and absorbed his immortal spirit.


    Ding Yi thought for a while and looked up in all directions. It turned out that the challenge arena could be seen below. One by one, it was clear, like a small world.


    It seems that everyone is very small, but those who fight in it will find that they are very big. Ding Yi and Miao Shaohui played for a long time with attack and defense. At that time, they felt that there were several football fields in this arena, and they couldn''t fly to the end.


    By this time, 90% of the whole group had won and lost. He waited less than two minutes, and all of them won and lost.


    "In the first round, 192 people will be eliminated and 192 people will be promoted. Now we will draw lots in the second round." Xu Fangtian began to draw lots again.


    This time Ding Yi was drawn in group 19.


    "Wu Tian in tuzhou, Kong Sheng in Jiangzhou."


    After a pause, he said: "Zhongzhou Ouyang hall, Zhongzhou Ma Changjiang."


    Two people from outside central state were drawn to the scene, and the scene was sparsely breathed.


    This time Ding Yi came forward late on purpose and waited for a while.


    You can see Ouyang Tang step in. His challenge arena is far away from Ding Yi, but Yi Xi can see it.


    He went up less than five seconds, bang, saw a ring, Ma Changjiang has been directly swept out of the ring.


    Ouyang Tang immediately returned to his original position.


    So fast? Ding Yi gave him a silent look and stepped forward.


    Brush, the scene changes again, enter the challenge arena.


    The other party has been waiting for him for a long time. Kong Sheng looks in his thirties and looks at Ding Yi with a smile on his face.


    "Elder martial brother Wu Tian, right? I''m from Jiangzhou. It''s very far from Zhongzhou. I really want to enter the yuan guard. I don''t want to hurt you. I''ll give you a sum of money and you can let me win."


    Kong Sheng is stunned by Ding Yi.


    How can you make it?


    Ding Yi took a puff from the corner of his mouth and thought, "how much do you give?"


    Kong Sheng was overjoyed and held out two fingers: "200000 - top grade immortal crystal."


    Nemo, send to call Hua Zi. Ding Yi is very angry. It''s not insulting me: "I''ll give you 200000 top-quality Xianjing. You''d better give up."


    "Well, well, in fact, I don''t think I have the strength to enter the yuan guard." The performance of xiangkongsheng made Ding Yi vomit blood.


    "---" Ding Yi''s eyes will stare out.


    Without waiting for his reaction, Kongsheng had trotted over with a smile: "harmony makes money, harmony makes money."


    At the same time, shennian sent a message to Ding Yi: "brother Wu, I''ve made a move. Be careful."


    "Huo" Kong Sheng waved his hand exaggeratively, and Ding Yi quickly raised his hand.


    They didn''t make any moves.


    "Ah." Kong Sheng yelled. He fought back, and rolled out of the boundary line.


    "My God, your sister." Ding Yi''s old blood.


    Is this guy here to cheat?


    "The 19th challenge arena, Wu Tiansheng."


    "What''s the matter with Wu Tian?"


    "His opponent is Kong Sheng. That guy knows that he can''t be promoted. He''s looking for opportunities to cheat money."


    "I remember that he took part once in those years."


    "Who has been cheated so much?"


    "Wu Tian."


    Ding Yi stands outside, his mouth pumping.


    Kong Sheng had already come to him: "brother Wu, I''m sorry, ah --" he had a thick face and held out his hand.


    Ding Yi had no choice but to grit his teeth and count 200000 top-quality fairy crystals to him.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Wu." Kong Shengle Zizi went down with Xianjing.


    The second round soon ended, with only 96 people.


    The third round will start soon.


    This time it''s going to be forty-eight.


    At this time, in order to prevent the elite from being eliminated, the early, middle and late holy period began to mix and draw lots.


    The method is like this: first, take out the 48 students in the later period, and arrange them from the first group to the 48 Group, because there are not so many in the later period, such as Ouyang Tang, Shi pinglong, Lin Gongzi and so on.


    Then we''ll draw other people and match them with 48 people.


    Ouyang hall is the 22nd group. Many people began to pray that they would not be drawn into the 22nd group.


    Ding Yi soon heard his name.


    "Wu Tian, group 35."


    "Ha ha ha" side immediately grinned.


    The thirty-five people who were drawn out first were Miao Shaohui''s elder brother, Miao Shaojie, and Shengxian''s middle age, whom Ding Yi defeated before.


    "Wu Tian, I''ll give you a chance. Now you kneel down in public, kowtow to me and admit your mistake to my brother. I can spare your life." Miao Shaojie stood not far away from Ding Yi and said with a grim smile.


    "Miao Shao, I didn''t kill Miao Shaohui just now." Ding Yi said deliberately.


    "But you have offended my brother and me. Don''t talk nonsense to me. Do you kneel or not? On the count of three, if you don''t kneel down, don''t blame me for being rude. One, two -- "


    Miao Shaojie is still counting down. Whoosh, Ding Yi has stepped into the challenge arena.


    "---" Miao Shaojie suddenly looks dumber.


    How unreasonable, he quickly responded: "looking for death." Follow Ding Yi step up.


    "I''ll give you a chance. You don''t cherish it. It''s no use kneeling down now. Go to die." Miao Shaojie''s fingers suddenly moved and clanked. There was a transparent white sword on his palm.


    "Eh, the holy ware." Ding Yi didn''t expect that this Miao Shaojie had a holy immortal ware.

 Chapter 1673

    When Miao Shaojie sacrificed his sword, there was a lot of noise below.


    "The Miao family''s Linglong heart penetrating sword has been lent to him."


    "This holy immortal weapon is very powerful. It seems that Miao Shaojie is determined to kill Wu Tian."


    "If I were him, I would jump out of the line and surrender myself, so as to avoid humiliation."


    "It''s not a matter of self humiliation, it''s a matter of being killed directly."


    "It''s said that death under the exquisite heart penetrating sword will be very miserable. Life is not like death."


    Half of these people said it to Ding Yi on purpose. Although Ding Yi didn''t know how powerful the exquisite heart penetrating sword was, he was slightly moved after hearing it.


    His face showed fear: "you - you actually use magic weapon."


    Miao Shaojie laughed: "the rules of the challenge arena are like this. Both sides can use magic weapons instead of magic weapons. Now I want to use magic weapons. You can sacrifice your magic weapons, too."


    "I don''t have a sacred artifact." Ding Yi was surprised and angry.


    Miao Shaojie was even more overjoyed: "it''s not my business. You should sacrifice Fabao quickly."


    "It''s not fair." Ding Yi raised his hand: "can I use Fu Lu?"


    Xu Fangtian frowned. There is absolute fairness in the world: "Wu Tian, don''t be mischievous. If you meet an opponent outside who has a holy immortal weapon, will he let you go if you don''t? We are selecting the best talent. No matter what method you use to win, you can also use runbook. "


    "Use it. Any runbook will work." Miao Shaojie grins grimly.


    "Well, I''ll use it." Ding Yi takes out a top-grade invisible talisman and a top-grade hidden talisman and sticks it on himself.


    Brush, Ding Yi is invisible on the spot.


    "I''ll go. He''s hiding?"


    "What is that? How long can he hide? "


    "Is he an idiot?"


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    "Ha ha ha." Miao Shaojie also laughs wildly. It''s useful to hide in fear.


    "Come out here and see where you hide --" Miao Shaojie flicked his fingers, and the transparent white sword suddenly flew out. Then, it turned into dozens of sword Qi and shot in all directions.


    Although he didn''t know Ding Yi was there, the sword was a face shaped sword with lethality, which could pierce all the front.


    The scene was full of sword spirit and sword light everywhere, covering most of the challenge arena in front of him.


    From other people''s point of view, this magic weapon is similar to the arrow array, and has an overwhelming striking surface.


    Under normal circumstances, Ding Yi''s invisibility is really useless. A wave of attack from the other side completely covers hundreds of square meters of his area.


    However, Miao Shaojie certainly did not expect that while Ding Yi was invisible, a strong wind suddenly came. It seemed that Ding Yi was leading the attack on him.


    Eh, Miao Shaojie feels a strong wind blowing, and then he knows that Ding Yi has used his magic weapon.


    And Ding Yi pasted it up.


    "How to play?" Miao Shaojie was frightened and frightened. With a wave of his wrist, a sword that was ten feet long appeared out of thin air, and it turned into two.


    Puchi, Miao Shaojie cuts down with a sword, and clearly hears the sound of the sword cutting into the body.


    Still alive?


    He fixed his eyes and saw that there was blood in front of him. There were two bodies on the ground.


    But the body doesn''t seem to belong to Ding Yi.


    It turns out that Ding Yi threw out a primary puppet, the celestial puppet.


    "Puppets?" Miao Shaojie was shocked, and then he knew that Ding Yi didn''t show up at all. What came out was a puppet.


    What about Ding Yi?


    Brush, lightning cloud wings flash, Ding Yi''s figure also appears behind him.


    The time when Ding Yi appeared was the time when Miao Shaojie cut off the puppet.


    Miao Shaojie is beheading the puppet, but Ding Yi''s blow is behind Miao Shaojie.


    "Not good." Miao Shaojie didn''t have time to take back his sword. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his back. Ding Yi had already punched him in the back.


    "Wow, puff" Miao Shaojie vomites blood and flies, his heart is broken.


    It''s not scared. It''s broken by Ding Yi.


    He was hurt by a blow.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s scruples, he would have been killed.


    However, when he fought with Ding Yi, he was injured and almost declared dead.


    "Beast." Miao Shaojie has a chance to survive when he flies in mid air. At this time, as long as he escapes to the border, he can surrender and admit defeat.


    But he was not reconciled, and felt that he was attacked by Ding Yi.


    He screamed wildly, and people turned to drive the sword in mid air.


    Zheng, the sword like a fan to form a sword awn, back is a sword.


    His sword is powerful. Ding Yi also avoids the sword, turns around, brushes, and flashes to the other side.


    Miao Shaojie''s magic weapon is powerful, but his speed is not as fast as Ding Yi. He can only win if he can chop Ding Yi.


    He is not as fast as Ding Yi himself, and he is injured by Ding Yi. Even if he has a delicate heart penetrating sword in his hand, it is useless.


    Ding Yi can''t be killed at all.


    Originally, even if he couldn''t kill Ding Yi and defend with iron heart, Ding Yi didn''t dare to attack casually. But he was determined to kill Ding Yi, regardless of defense, and forced to attack hard.


    Miao Shaojie, a "smallpox disordered sword", saw that it was difficult to capture Ding Yi, and directly offered a big killing move.


    He was in the middle, and the sword was shocked. Centered on him, a sword flower was flying around, and then expanded continuously. Clang, clang, clang, the sword flower kept growing, like the tide covering all directions.


    This sword is very powerful. It''s just half screen attack. Now it''s full screen attack.


    In addition to the place where Miao Shaojie stood, there was sword Qi all around him.


    The exquisite sword covers all directions.


    "Your sword is powerful. It''s a pity that you met me." Just then, he heard Ding Yi''s voice behind his head.


    I don''t know when Ding Yi and he stood together and stood close behind him.


    They are standing in the center together. The endless sword has not wrapped Ding Yi in it.


    "How could it be?" Miao Shaojie''s hair was chilly, and his body was full of cold sweat.


    Ding Yi, the "hand of evil", grabs Miao Shaojie''s back and neck with one move, and lifts him up like a chicken.


    "Ah --" Miao Shaojie suddenly looks like a monkey hanging, squatting on his feet and screaming.


    The sword all over the sky disappeared, because when he was caught by Ding Yi''s magic power, his breath had been sealed by Ding Yi.


    Then Ding Yi grabs the sword, throws people, and throws Miao Shaojie out of bounds with a plop.


    "Ah." Miao Shaojie screams and gets out of the challenge arena in a mess. Miao Shaohui reaches out to meet him. They collide and roll together.


    At this time, Ding Yi was holding the Linglong heart penetrating sword, which is a holy weapon. His eyes were greedy, but he seemed to think about it for a moment. When he threw it with his backhand, Linglong heart penetrating sword was thrown out: "take your sword away, ha ha ha."


    "Group 35, Wu Tiansheng."


    Ding Yi threw two brothers out of the challenge arena in a row, shocking the whole audience.


    However, he deliberately kept a low profile, one did not kill their brothers, the other did not dare to take the holy immortal ware, as if he was afraid of the family in Zhongzhou city.


    "Wu is so powerful that he even has a junior puppet. He uses the puppet to deceive Miao Shaojie."


    "What''s so rare about junior puppets? The least valuable thing is that the Lin family in Zhongzhou has puppet masters who can catch 100 immortals a day and make them into puppets."


    "Well, senior puppets are valuable. There are all these early exchanges, and they can be bought by tens of thousands."


    "Miao Shaojie is really weak. He is defeated by Wu Tian''s several moves with a holy immortal weapon in his hand."


    "Wu Tian was also obviously afraid of the Miao family, and did not dare to take his holy immortal ware."


    "I''m kidding. There are many Miao masters in the yuan guards, but Wu Tian doesn''t want to mix up."


    "But he has offended the Miao family. If it were me, I would not return the sword."


    "It''s not Miao Shaojie''s sword. He borrowed it. When the original owner of the sword comes, Wu Tian will really die."


    After Ding Yi defeated Miao Shaojie, he also successfully performed a little strength, but he was afraid of the aristocratic family.


    So although he won in a row, there were not many people at the scene who trusted him. He had to choose to send back all the swords he had captured. Who would be afraid of him.


    "Why are you so low-key today? It''s not like your style." God, it''s strange.


    "The more low-key I am, the more talented Ouyang Tang masters will look down on me. At that time, they will find a chance to give them a heavy blow." Ding Yi had this idea.


    After this round, Ouyang Tang, Lin Gongzi and Shi pinglong will be promoted together with Ding Yi, and there are 48 more.


    At this time, the public found that after this round of fighting, there were only six of the 48 people left in the early days of Shengxian.


    The rest are in the middle and late stage of Shengxian.


    Zhong Lingzhu, who came with Ding Yi, was also eliminated.


    A new round will start soon.

 Chapter 1674

    Forty eight people are divided into 24 groups. The grouping method is the same as just now. First, 24 experts recognized by everyone are ranked out, and then they are randomly paired.


    This time, Ding Yi is also lucky to be married to a Zhongzhou boy in the middle of Shengxian period.


    The guy and Ding Yi agreed that no one can use magic weapons, but they can use other magic weapons.


    However, Ding Yi soon found out that this guy is very good at boxing, much better than the Miao Shaojie brothers.


    The two fight each other for dozens of moves. Ding Yi is always at a disadvantage and is chased by the other side. But he runs. At the last moment, Ding Yi suddenly throws out some top-grade runes, turns the situation around and forces this man out of the sideline carelessly.


    When the man came in again, Xu Fangtian announced that Ding Yi had won.


    There was a lot of commotion all around, and many people thought Ding Yisheng was not martial and lucky.


    At the end of this round, the remaining 24 people were paired into 12 groups again.


    At this time, Xu Fangtian also said that originally the Zhiyuan guard only accepted ten disciples this time, but because there were just twelve groups left, he finally decided to choose twelve.


    The next round, as long as the winner, can enter the yuan guard.


    In this group photo, Ding Yi saw that two men in the early days of the holy immortal were divided into 12 groups, such as Ouyang hall and childe Lin.


    Ouyang Tang''s twelve men are the people who are favored by the Zhiyuan guards. They think that they have the strength to enter the Zhiyuan guards. Therefore, the holy immortal who can enter is definitely the best among the experts at the beginning.


    Among the twelve, there are two early sages, six middle sages and four late sages.


    Ding Yi was ranked among the other 12 people and then randomly paired with them.


    "The first group, Deng Li vs. Ding Yi."


    "Wow, Ding Yi is finished." There was a cry all around.


    Ding Yi also immediately heard someone''s voice. It turned out that Zhong Lingzhu was talking to Ding Yi under Zhiyuan Tiancheng: "Wu Tian, you have to be careful. This father of Deng Li was the former Zhiyuan guard captain. Now the captain Xu Fangtian was Deng Li''s father''s confidant."


    "His strength is equivalent to strong, a few rounds down, the opponent is not dead or miserable, start vicious."


    It turns out that Deng Li not only has something to do with him, but also has a very strong strength. In the first few rounds, his opponent disabled a saint in the later stage, killed two saint in the middle stage, and killed a saint in the early stage.


    In contrast, Ding Yi''s achievements are much worse. He won four consecutive victories with money, puppets or Fu Lu.


    The performance of the two people can be very different. As soon as the draw comes out, some people not only feel that Ding Yi will be miserable, but also feel that there are dark scenes.


    "Xu Fangtian was Deng Li''s father''s former confidant, and obviously deliberately gave him Wu Tian, the weakest."


    "Wu Tian was lucky to be promoted a few times ago, and now he will be disabled even if he does not die."


    "It can''t be said that one is based on strength and the other on luck. If Wu Tian can be promoted again, it will be a pity."


    When people were talking about it, Ding Yi put on airs and seemed a little scared. Then he reluctantly jumped into the challenge arena.


    Deng Li also looks very young. He is similar to Ding Yi in age. He is dressed in a black robe, and his skin is black. He doesn''t look like an immortal, but a mortal in the secular world.


    He is carrying both hands, and can''t see the fluctuation of immortality. The better he hides, the stronger his strength is.


    The basic strength is no different from Ding Yi when he can beat Shengxian at two levels.


    "Your name is Wu Tian, isn''t it?" After seeing Ding Yi, he was very proud: "what did you hear them say? My father, Donne, was the former captain of Zhiyuan guard at that time. Later, he was elected to Tianting guard. Now he is a master of Tianting, practicing in Tianting. "


    "I saw your performance just now. It''s really vulnerable. It''s all kinds of tricks. It''s reasonable to say that you''re such a waste. I can kill you with two moves."


    "But I know there''s someone behind you. Master Ouyang''s wife is your sister-in-law. You are with her sister Zhong Lingzhu."


    "But I''m not afraid of young master Ouyang, because I heard that you still seduce your aunt and have an affair with his wife Zhong linger. Young master Ouyang and I have never been at peace. You dare to seduce his wife. I appreciate you very much. Well, you can kneel down and kowtow to me and go down to the challenge arena yourself."


    Deng Li''s willingness to let Ding Yi go was unexpected.


    However, Ding Yi looks at him like an idiot. Are all the people in the fairyland insane and always ask others to kneel down and kowtow: "can I go down without kowtowing?"


    Ding Yi said deliberately.


    As soon as this remark came out, all kinds of sarcastic and contemptuous eyes around looked at Ding Yi.


    It turns out it''s really so.


    "Ha ha ha." When Deng Li heard that Yan was laughing, his expression became ferocious: "you waste, you still bargain with me?"


    "Even if you don''t appreciate it --" Deng Li wanted to say, then I can only beat you to your knees.


    However, he hasn''t said this yet. Whoosh, in front of him, Ding Yi has taken the lead in attacking.


    He took one step, his fists were full of immortal Qi, and his iron fists were mighty and surging.


    "To die." Before Deng Li finished his sentence, he was interrupted by Ding Yi''s fist, and he burst into a rage.


    I thought, originally, I wanted to take you as my little brother and let you be my dog. I didn''t expect that you would seek death by yourself. No wonder.


    "Devil Dance" Deng Li steps, body shaking, boom, behind the shadow of countless gods and demons.


    It looks like the magic power of the gods and demons. The endless evil Qi envelops him. There are three heads and six arms in the back of his head. His breath is rising steadily. It seems that he becomes three, and then adds six Dunli, a total of nine Dunli.


    "Three evils and six demons"


    It turns out that Deng Li is not a human race at all, but a descendant of gods and demons.


    His three evils and six demons killing skill is also one of the most powerful magic powers of the magic sect, second only to Ding Yi''s major magic skills.


    As soon as this magic skill is performed, it immediately evolves into the shadow of three heads, six arms and nine parts.


    Although these shadows are illusory, Deng Li''s strength has increased nine times.


    This is also the main reason why Deng Li was able to kill the enemy at a higher level.


    His strength increased nine times. He stepped forward and waved his fist. In front of his fist, he formed vigorous Qi. Behind him, he made a series of demons. He attacked Ding Yi with a fist. They fought each other.


    "Boom" Ding Yi''s fist was immediately smashed by the opponent.


    This Deng Li is really strong, especially other magical powers can release nine times the power, and directly promote himself to a higher level.


    The strength of Shengxian in the early stage reached the middle stage of Shengxian, so he leaped over the level to defeat Shengxian in the later stage. In fact, he only leaped over one level.


    "He has great powers. I''ll learn from him." Ding Yi didn''t worry about being broken with one punch. He was in a panic. In fact, he was calm, swish, step back, and hit again.


    Two people you come and I go, fight again and again.


    In a word, Ding Yi is keeping a low profile now. He doesn''t plan to beat his opponent in one move. That way, it''s easy for others to be wary of him.


    "You can''t learn that." God, Wu said with a dry smile: "some magic powers can only be learned by specific gods and demons."


    "You see, I have nine heads, and if Deng Li turns back into a magic body, he must have more than three heads."


    "The three evils and six demons killing magic skill requires at least three demons, demon clan or demons to learn."


    "When practicing, the minds of the three heads should practice different scriptures at the same time, and finally master them, so that they can practice the" three evils and six demons killing skill. ".


    It turns out that Ding Yi is so complicated.


    "But after I get it, I can''t teach it to you and Xiao tianwu. In this way, Xiao tianwu''s strength will be greatly improved."


    "This one can have." God, Wu laughs.


    At the time of their communication, Deng Li''s face was gloomy, and there was a kind of fury in his body.


    He had cut six generals through five levels in a row before, and his opponents in four rounds added up. In less than one minute, someone was killed directly by him.


    Now at the beginning of his fight against a saint, he hasn''t won for a long time.


    He felt pale, ashamed and angry.


    "I wanted to spare your dog''s life, but I wanted to kill myself --" take my move -- "the demons rise to heaven." Deng Li stepped on the magic step. The demons were endless and incarnated, forming multiple demons. His boxing style was like a turbulent storm, wrapping Ding Yi round and round.


    Ding Yi suddenly finds that his body is full of concussion storms in all directions. At this moment, he can''t see outside, nor can he see outside. He was wrapped up in Deng Li''s style.


    "Good chance." Ding Yi finds that he can''t see himself outside. Taking this opportunity, he can immediately use Tongtian magic boxing.


    "Boundless saints"


    "Dominating a thousand troops"


    Without hesitation, Ding Yi used two moves in succession.


    The first move of "boom" directly resisted Deng Li''s endless shadow, and the second one swept away with the storm of concussion.


    A breath of supremacy broke out of his body. He strode forward and broke through thousands of troops with his fist. The sky was infinite. The challenge arena was shaking. He hit Deng Li in front of him with his fist.


    Deng Li''s nine times strength and Ding Yi''s impact instantly divided the victory and defeat.


    There was a big bang at the scene.


    Ding Yi and Deng Li retreat at the same time, Deng Deng Deng. Ding Yi retreats 15 steps in a row, and then barely holds his body.


    Deng Li''s body was flying up. After flying upside down for a while, his feet fell to the ground, and then he stepped back a few steps to stabilize his body.


    "The first group - Ding Yisheng." At this time, Deng Li heard Xu Fangtian''s cold voice behind him.


    "What? I lost? " Deng Li was surprised and looked down. He was almost angry.


    He retreated all the way, his feet just outside the border.

 Chapter 1675

    "What? Wu Tian won again? "


    "Wu Tian''s luck is too bad. He punched Deng Li and hit him out of the boundary line."


    "What is luck? Wu tiantui is shorter than Deng Li, which proves that his strength is above Deng Li."


    "Impossible. Wu Tian is just lucky. How can he be Deng Li''s opponent?"


    Ding Yi and Deng Li won and lost. There was a little cry under the challenge arena. I can''t believe it.


    Many people think that Ding Yi and Deng Ligang just hit each other.


    In fact, Ding Yi used two moves in succession. First, he defended Deng Li''s fist, and then he fought back fiercely. In football, this is called defensive counterattack. He said that when the opponent attacked in a large scale, he would fight back immediately after grabbing the ball and hit the opponent unprepared.


    Deng Li''s face turned red when he was beaten, and he was ashamed and angry, because he also felt that he was careless, and Ding Yi had taken advantage of him.


    Just now he only focused on attacking, but he didn''t expect Ding Yi to defend his peerless fist. Then when he was not on guard, he suddenly hit himself.


    He felt that Ding Yi could not resist with his own strength.


    But if you lose, you lose. There are rules in the challenge arena. Now he says that Ding Yi just hit two fists, but he only hit one, and others don''t believe him.


    Who made his fist so fierce just now? It also formed a storm that enveloped Ding Yi and covered the sight around him.


    Even if others know how, who let himself too despise the enemy.


    When he turned his head, he saw Xu Fangtian standing in mid air in the distance.


    Xu Fangtian doesn''t look good either.


    This time, he deliberately helped Deng Li draw Wu Tian, the worst advanced opponent. He thought that Deng Li could beat Wu Tian in several moves.


    I didn''t expect that Wu Tian solved Deng Li with one punch.


    "I''m sorry, uncle." Deng Li, who has the face to face his father''s subordinates, stamped his feet and jumped out of the challenge arena.


    But Xu Fangtian suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Deng Li quickly stopped.


    "Wu Tian, I''m Xu Fangtian." At this time, Xu Fangtian''s thoughts spread to Ding Yi''s mind.


    "Hello, Captain Xu." Ding Yi immediately responded to him.


    "Wu Tian, in fact, you know it in your mind. You are not strong enough. You are lucky all the way to the end."


    "Ouyang Tang has also been promoted successfully. It''s said that he wants to help his brother out. It''s very likely that he will kill you."


    "I think you''d better not join the yuan guard first."


    "Now you tell us that you have suffered internal injury and admit defeat. Give this place to Deng Li. The Deng family and I will not forget your advantages. Next time we will be re elected to the yuan guard, you will be given priority to join."


    "I will also look at Ouyang Tang and not let him look for you. Do you think that''s good?"


    Xu Fangtian resists his anger and communicates with Ding Yi peacefully.


    He thought, I''m so polite, you have to be a little more witty, say so obviously, pull down the face, you dare to refuse? That''s right with the whole Zhiyuan guard.


    Ding Yi went all the way through the customs, offending the Miao family, Deng family, Ouyang family, plus Xu Fangtian''s words, half of zhiyuanwei were offended.


    Even if they barely enter the yuan guard, they will be pushed out and made difficult by the members of the guard.


    Xu Fangtian feels that he is good for Ding Yi. Ding Yi would agree if he were not an idiot.


    But Ding Yi didn''t play according to common sense: "give up to Deng Li? Does Zhiyuan guard want to recruit the most talented disciples? I''m a winner. I''m going to give the quota to the losers? What''s the reputation of Zhiyuan guards? Are all the brothers in Zhiyuan guards related? A real strength expert like me can''t get in? Yes, from Yuan Xianjun''s annual contribution of several hundred million? "


    I''ll go to you. Xu Fangtian almost lost his blood.


    How dare you call yourself an expert?


    All kinds of bad luck come to the end.


    Just now, the two men finally decided because the position of Ding Yi Station was a little farther from the boundary line than Deng Li.


    So Xu Fang looks down on Ding Yi naively.


    He had to grit his teeth and said, "you think clearly, do you really want to join the yuan guard now?" The tone was a stark threat.


    I''m the captain. I don''t want to take you. How dare you come? See how I deal with you.


    "Since I was a child, I have admired Zhiyuan Xianjun and vowed to serve him and Zhongzhou." Ding Yi''s high sounding words made Xu Fangtian angry.


    "Deng Li, you go down." Xu Fangtian''s last cold way.


    Hearing this, Deng Li knew that he had lost. He stamped his foot and jumped down the challenge arena.


    After waiting for a few seconds, I saw Ding Yi go down from the other.


    He stepped in front of Ding Yi and said, "Wu Tian, I don''t agree."


    "If you don''t agree, you still lose." Ding Yi laughs.


    "You seed and I go down to fight again, never die." Deng Li was furious.


    "Nerve, I have won, you go down quickly, here only the winner can stand in Zhiyuan Tiancheng." Ding Yi smiles.


    "You have seed." Deng Li can''t help it. In front of so many people, it''s impossible to kill Ding Yi.


    He stares at Ding Yi fiercely, turns around and jumps down to Yuan Tiancheng.


    But his eyes have betrayed his heart. At this moment, he wants to kill Ding Yi.


    Seeing Deng Li jump down to yuantiancheng, the spectators inside and outside the square are going to collapse.


    Because the last round is extremely fierce, those who have been eliminated from the front to now can be regarded as the masters among the masters.


    Even Ouyang Tang is still fighting with others.


    Ding Yi is the first one in the twelve groups to break out of the siege and get each sum.


    It''s incredible in people''s eyes.


    The worst one won first.


    "Ha ha ha" just at this moment, someone burst out laughing, and then boom, someone was hit and flew out of a challenge arena.


    Ouyang Tang strides down the challenge arena and becomes the second winner.


    "Wu Tian, congratulations. We can join the yuan guard together." Ouyang Tang comes to Ding Yi.


    "It''s our honor to work for Zhiyuan Xianjun. I hope you will closely surround Zhongzhou led by Zhiyuan Xianjun and contribute all your strength to the development of Zhongzhou."


    Ouyang Tang didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Fangtian''s face is also livid, angry and not easy to attack.


    Ding Yi opens his mouth to Yuan Xianjun and works for him in silence. Xu Fangtian can''t even scold him.


    Soon, with the victory of Ouyang hall, twelve promoted talents appeared one by one.


    Besides Ding Yi, the local aristocratic families in Zhongzhou include Ouyang Tang, Lin Gongzi, Shi pinglong, Fengxing Yun, Xu Zucheng and Deng zhuoran. Among them, Deng zhuoran is also Deng Li''s cousin.


    There are also two disciples of Zhongzhou local sects, Jiang and Wangshan.


    A total of 12 people, including eight in Zhongzhou, and four (including Ding Yi) from outside Zhongzhou.


    At this time, three figures were flying down in mid air.


    In addition to Xu Fangtian, there were two vice captains watching the battle.


    One of them, while walking, communicated with Xu Fangtian: "what should we do, Xu team? Originally Deng Li should have been promoted, but now let this nameless boy named Wu Tian enter our Zhiyuan guard? I didn''t see what magic power he used at the last moment just now. Why don''t I check his origin? Find an excuse to kick him out? "


    "No." Xu Fangtian said angrily, "this Wu Tian is the Deputy sect leader of yundao sect. There is no problem about his origin. Originally, he had a relationship with Mrs. Ouyang. I kindly advised him to leave and let Deng Li not hurt him. Now he wants to die himself and has to enter the yuan guard. In this way, we will help him. When he dies, Deng Li can come in as a substitute."


    "Well, he wants to die by himself. No wonder we have a hundred ways to get into the guard to make his life worse than death."


    While communicating, they walked up to the twelve.


    "I''m Deng Zhaoxiang, deputy captain of Zhiyuan guard and leader of the first team. All of you will be added to my first team. Congratulations, you are all members of Zhiyuan guard now."


    It turns out that Deng Zhaoxiang is also a member of the Deng family. After that, he swished his fingers and separated twelve jade slips.


    Ding Yi and other 12 people, each with a piece.


    This jade slip is the waist token of the Zhiyuan guards. After they shed blood, they will divide it into two parts and return the other half to Deng Zhaoxiang. In this way, they will be able to get through the Zhongzhou City freely, and many places with forbidden array will be able to get in and out freely.


    In addition to Zhongzhou King City, to Yuan Xianjun''s place, their guards can travel all over the forbidden area of the city.


    Of course, if they die, the guards can see from the other half of the jade slips, and then recruit new guards.


    At this time, seeing that the overall situation had been decided, people under the square began to leave one after another.


    A lot of failed people are unwilling to look up to the yuan Tiancheng.


    Deng Li was standing outside the square, unwilling to leave for a long time.

 Chapter 1676

    "All new people, you will be assigned to the first team under the command of Captain Deng Zhaoxiang. I don''t care what hatred and grudges you have. Now when you enter the yuan guard, you are all your own people. You should help each other and love each other. You are not allowed to fight secretly. Do you hear me?" Xu Fangtian said in a loud voice.


    "I hear you." Everyone responded together, but many people looked at each other with dissatisfied eyes.


    Xu Fangtian nodded with satisfaction: "OK, except Ouyang hall, let''s go with Captain Deng."


    Then Xu Fangtian looked at Ouyang Tang again: "Ouyang Tang, I heard that you are directly participating in the assessment of the vice captain level. You are ready to do the assessment in two months."


    "Yes, Captain Xu." Ouyang Tang was elated and looked at the crowd.


    He was trained as a cadre when he came in. He can''t hide his pride.


    Ding Yizheng turned to leave, suddenly heard someone in the crowd refused: "Captain Xu, don''t we hope to participate in the vice captain''s assessment?"


    Everyone turned to see that it was also the genius of Zhongzhou, Mr. Lin.


    "Lin, what are you? Ouyang Tang is recognized as the first genius of Zhongzhou. He was a member of the Imperial Guard at that time." He called out immediately.


    "Heroes don''t mention that I was brave in those days, but I was Xuanxian in those days. Now give me a chance, I can also enter the heaven court guard. This time, the heaven court emissary came to select. If I hadn''t been outside and didn''t have time to come back, I would have entered the heaven court guard." Mr. Lin said coldly.


    "That is to say, the vice captain is in a high position and has the ability to occupy it. I support Mr. Lin Cloud road is popular.


    "Let''s fight. How dare you fight with Tang Shao?" Xu Zucheng was furious.


    "Who is afraid of who, Xu Zucheng? What are you? I''ll beat you to death. Do you believe it?" Deng zhuoran also called out.


    Six teenagers in Zhongzhou almost started.


    "Shut up, is that enough?" Xu Fang is half dead of the weather.


    As the captain of Zhiyuan guard, he had a little prestige. With a sharp drink, everyone was quiet.


    But he looked left and right. The teenagers on both sides had a good relationship with him, and it was difficult to deal with them there.


    "OK --" at this moment, Ouyang Tang said with a smile: "I have no problem. Anyone who doesn''t agree with me can fight with me. Captain Xu can follow the rules of the guard."


    After hearing this, Xu Fangtian pondered: "listen well, according to the rules of the guard, there are two ways to promote the vice captain. One is that in two months, Zhongzhou points will reach 100000 points or more, or Tianting points will reach 10000 points or more. The other is that in two months, you will face the assessment directly, and fight with Zhiyuan Xianjun to get Xianjun''s approval."


    After that, Xu Fangtian waved his hand and left.


    Ding Yi has been watching coldly, and finally sees what''s the difference between these 12 people.


    Twelve people were recruited this time.


    The six members of Zhongzhou local family are divided into two groups: Ouyang Tang, Shi pinglong, Xu Zucheng, Lin Gongzi, Fengxing Yun and Deng zhuoran.


    Since ancient times, the local school of Zhongzhou, Jiang, and Wang Shan have stood together, and they don''t talk much. They are one school.


    Originally, there were four people (including Ding Yi) who were outside Zhongzhou. They could be regarded as one group, but none of them seemed to like Ding Yi. They probably despised Ding Yi for not being promoted by his real ability. Standing together, they could be regarded as one group.


    In this case, the 12 new comers are divided into five groups, Ding Yi''s own.


    Among the five schools, the other four schools despise Ding Yi, and no one cares about him.


    In particular, Ouyang Tang and Deng zhuoran are both enemies of Ding Yi.


    Ouyang Tang wants to avenge his brother, young master Ouyang. Deng zhuoran''s cousin Deng Ligang is eliminated by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is either his own enemy or he doesn''t want to take care of himself. Everyone else is a group of two or three, and he is alone. What a pity.


    "Then come with me." At this time, Deng Zhaoxiang had no choice but to bring the people together.


    Whoosh, to Yuan Tiancheng suddenly take off, fly directly to the depth of Zhongzhou City, for a while, take the people to a huge yard.


    They all flew down to yuantiancheng. After they came down, whoosh, until yuantiancheng broke through the sky and disappeared.


    They stood below and found that there were many small yards around.


    "Here is the headquarters of Zhiyuan guard. Some of these courtyards are left behind before, and some are new. You can choose one. You can do whatever you want. If you have a task or want to go out, your jade slips will flash. Once the jade slips flash, everyone will come back to the headquarters. Do you understand?"


    "It''s captain Deng."


    "Well, after you have been working for one year, you will arrange the patrol of Xianjun mansion, and then you will have a chance to meet Xianjun."


    "And the monthly salary, someone will send it to your yard at the end of the month."


    When Deng Zhaoxiang spoke, he brushed the brush and everyone looked at the middle yard.


    This courtyard is obviously newly built, and it''s just a new one.


    The yard is also very large, covering more than 10 mu.


    Deng Zhaoxiang said and laughed. It is obvious that whoever can live in this courtyard represents the strongest.


    Finally, he gave a light command: "you practice well."


    Whoosh, Deng Zhaoxiang also left in the air.


    As soon as Deng Zhaoxiang left, he was like a frying pan.


    "Ouyang hall, I''m going to make a decision on this yard. Do you have any suggestions?" Mr. Lin said coldly.


    "Lin, do you want to die? Don''t think that killing people is not allowed in the guard. I dare not beat you. You can still beat the disabled. " Shi pinglong is very angry and will rush over.


    "To die." It''s very popular. It''s moving and clanging. It''s very fierce and unpredictable.


    "The Pearl of rice, broken." Ouyang hall stood still and reached for a pat in the air.


    Five huge fingers suddenly appeared in the air. When the air was shocked, bang bang, the sword Qi on the opposite side was smashed immediately.


    Hiss, Feng Xingyun''s face changed greatly. He found that there was a big gap between himself and Ouyang Tang.


    But it''s not over. When his sword Qi was broken, there was a flower in front of his eyes. Boom, those five huge fingers rolled over his head at the same time, which was extremely fierce.


    "Ouyang Tang, you dare." Young master Lin was standing still. His shoulder was shaking. He was several meters away from fengxingyun. Bang, a fist suddenly appeared in front of fengxingyun and punched five big fingers of Ouyang hall.


    Boom, two people magic power collide, is a body shock.


    On the surface, it seems that they are not divided, but Ouyang Tang first broke the sword spirit of the popular cloud, and then tied with Mr. Lin, which is obviously better.


    Shi pinglong burst out laughing and was about to sneer at Mr. Lin, when he suddenly stared in front of him.


    Brush, other people on the side, including Jiang and Wang Shan, are watching them fight and comparing the strength of both sides.


    At this time, along with Shi pinglong''s eyes, everyone would vomit a mouthful of old blood.


    Ding Yi has already swaggered into the biggest yard, and there is a piece of jade at the gate of the yard.


    Ding Yi brushes, takes out a top-quality flying sword and carves a few words on the jade¡® Tianzi No.1 ".


    A few words carved, hum, the whole yard a shock, a barrier appeared, wrapped the yard.


    It turns out that every yard here has a forbidden array.


    The big array trigger proves that the yard has been occupied by Ding Yi.


    "Grass you." Deng zhuoran''s vomit blood rises eight times. We are studying who is qualified. You son of a bitch actually occupied the yard first.


    When people look at other courtyards, there are also jade stones at the door. On the stones, there are various names, such as Chen''s house, Xu''s house, Songlin''s courtyard and so on. At a glance, they know that they are all dead or left by the transferred guards.


    Ding Yi occupied the yard, but he also named it "Tianzi No.1", which means he is the eldest?


    "Get out of here." Xu Zucheng couldn''t help walking, and his body was like a mountain.


    "Flood boats in disorder"


    Xu Zucheng not only made a move, but also directly sacrificed a huge sword.


    Bang, a knife to kill, a sea of chaos suddenly appeared in the void, countless torrents converged into a boat, the boat seemed to be made of steel, as soon as it moved forward, it came to Ding Yi from the sky with the smell of killing and extinction.


    The sword is like a boat, and the people are like the sea. Xu Zucheng''s sword is like the sea. When the boat is cut out, not only the faces of the people around him change, but also Ouyang hall is slightly moved.


    "I can''t imagine that Xu Zucheng has trained all the eight swords that are the essence of the Xu family''s luanheai Dao technique into one. It''s said that all the people who have trained these eight swords can be promoted to Immortal King."


    "It''s a pity that in the history of the Xu family, no one can practice eight swords except the first generation of the Xu family''s master, luanhexianjun. Now the strongest master of the Xu family, Tianting Xu Xiaogu, can only practice four swords."


    "But I think it''s more than enough to kill Wu Tian."


    "Xu Zucheng is crazy. If he kills Wu Tian, he may be expelled to the yuan guards."

 Chapter 1677

    It turns out that in the Xu family of Zhongzhou, Xianjun also appeared in their ancestors.


    The eight swords of Luanhe Xianjun were famous in the fairyland at that time. Few people could prevent him from dying.


    However, since the fall of the sea god, the Xu family has also been in a slump, and since the fall of the sea god, no one has been able to practice the eight swords of the sea.


    At present, the strongest genius of the Xu family is Xu Xiaogu. He is a master of the heaven forbidden guard. He can only make four swords in eight swords of the sea.


    Xu Zucheng''s skill can almost make him run across Zhongzhou.


    I don''t know if I was instructed by Ouyang Tang. Suddenly, I rushed up with a knife. The fierce edge of the knife swept in front of Ding Yi.


    "It''s a sea of chaos." Ding Yi listens to the people''s words on the side and gives a sneer. The first sentence is so hanging that Xu Zucheng is not angry to death.


    "Break it for me." Ding Yi finally showed his real ability. With a shake of his wrist, he burst out of the air.


    But this time the peerless God shot out, it is estimated that few people in the whole fairyland knew him.


    Last time, the peerless gun was almost interrupted. After Ding Yi took the puppet, he used the puppet''s training equipment and took some advanced materials to repair it. The color of the appearance also changed to the local gold.


    The golden peerless gun is just like the ancient Golden Dragon.


    When he stabs with a gun, it''s like a dragon. When he swings in the air, the dragon will soar thousands of miles, and the gun will strike heaven and earth. It''s like the will of an archaic dragon coming to Ding Yi.


    He looks like a dragon.


    "Boom." The peerless gun fired a long sword at the sea.


    "When, when, when." The two men hit each other with guns and knives. Xu Zucheng''s face turned pale and he couldn''t believe it.


    Although his luanhei long sword is a top-grade immortal weapon, it is also the best one among the top-grade immortal weapons. He has fought against the holy immortal weapon twice before, and has never fallen behind.


    But today, compared with Ding Yi''s peerless gun, the gap is infinitely enlarged.


    With a sound of Dangdang light ring, luanheai long Dao''s blade appeared cracks.


    At first, Xu Zucheng was able to hold the knife, but he immediately found that Ding Yi not only had a powerful gun, but also had great power. Every impact of the gun was like the collision of the sun, the moon and the stars.


    "Collapse, collapse." Within a second, Xu Zucheng''s knife suffered hundreds of blows.


    He felt numb from his palm to his arm. After a few seconds, he finally couldn''t bear it.


    "Ah." A strange cry, forced to let go.


    "Beng" that luanheai long knife flew upside down. After flying in mid air, it was buzzing and shaking for several times. Dang, Dang, Dang, finally it fell to the ground like rain.


    That''s right. Luanheai''s long knife was stabbed into more than ten pieces by Ding Yi.


    And this force hit Xu Zucheng, whoosh, his body followed the long sword of luanheai, flew out more than 30 meters, plopped, hit a big tree on the edge, and then fell down.


    Everyone was shocked when a dog fell.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Everybody can''t believe it.


    When Xu Zucheng cut it out, some people thought Ding Yi would be disabled even if he didn''t die.


    How in a twinkling of an eye, Ding Yi reversed the whole war with one shot?


    Ding Yi''s immortal ware is powerful, but the gap is not so obvious.


    Xu Zucheng was still in the middle of Shengxian period, and his immortal spirit must be stronger than Ding Yi.


    How can you be beaten to shit with one move?


    Before, everyone looked down upon Ding Yi, but now they find that they are wrong.


    Ding Yi is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. This is Ding Yi''s bottom card. Perhaps, Ding Yi has not come up with a real bottom card up to now.


    "It''s just a waste to give back the Xu family''s children. Do you dare to call them aristocratic family''s children? Are there more Zhongzhou families than dogs? Ha ha ha Ding Yi is so arrogant at this time. It''s like a different person from the competition outside just now.


    More families than dogs? Ding Yi''s words offended almost all the aristocratic children at the scene.


    "Wu Tian, it turns out that you were playing the role of pig and eating tiger just now. Even I was humiliated. But do you think you can be invincible if you have a holy artifact?" Deng zhuoran was furious and stepped forward.


    "You come, you have the guts to come?" Seeing that Deng zhuoran wanted to rush up, Ding Yi immediately raised a long gun and pointed at him: "I''m invincible. I don''t know if you dare to step into my yard. I won''t maim you. My name is Wu Tian."


    Deng zhuoran was so arrogant that he wanted to fight with Ding Yi. Who knows that Ding Yi was more crazy than him. With a long gun, a will to kill suddenly pushed into his heart, which made Deng zhuoran jump.


    For a time, he stood in the same place, dare not enter, can not retreat, face red.


    "Wu Tian, don''t be too arrogant. Tang Shao and Mr. Lin are here. It''s almost your turn to be crazy." Shi pinglong also wants to arouse two people to deal with Ding Yi.


    Before Shi pinglong finished his words, whoosh, the figure in front of him flashed, and Ding Yi''s cloud wings flashed.


    Shi pinglong was startled: "not good."


    "You dare." Ouyang Tang was furious at the sight of it. He clapped his hand wildly.


    But seeing Ding Yi''s figure, he split into two on the way.


    Bang, one of the figures came out with two palms, holding Ouyang Hall''s palm.


    The figure was slapped by Ouyang Tang and sat on the ground.


    "Ba" Shi pinglong didn''t have time to step back. He was slapped on the face by Ding Yi at the same time, and the whole person flew out backwards. Like Xu Zucheng, he fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Can you move your hand and don''t move your mouth, Shi pinglong? You''re a waste. Do you want to die? Without Ouyang hall to protect you, I will kill you every minute. " Ding Yi said with a grim smile.


    There was an uproar all around and everyone was surprised.


    Just now, the light and flint changed a lot.


    First Ding Yi took the hand, and then Ouyang Tang wanted to help Shi pinglong. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi sacrificed a puppet to block Ouyang Tang''s attack.


    In the end, Ding Yi slapped Shi pinglong in the face.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi''s hand is so fast that he is suspected of sneaking attack.


    However, in the case of Ouyang Tang''s hand, he can still draw Shi pinglong''s face. The gap between him and Shi pinglong must be very different.


    There''s nothing wrong with killing shippinglong every minute.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked by Ding Yi''s arrogance and strength.


    If you don''t agree with me, I''ll face you.


    Those who think they are inferior to Shi pinglong dare to speak now.


    "Mr. Lin, this product is too arrogant. Let''s fight him." It''s popular that clouds and gods communicate.


    "Don''t let people make a profit. You can see if Ouyang Tang has a hand. He is blocked by a puppet. Obviously, he wants us to get ahead of him." Of course, Mr. Lin refused.


    In his eyes, no matter how crazy Ding Yi is, he relies on his peerless gun. His real strength is definitely not as good as Ouyang Tang.


    Ouyang hall is his enemy.


    At the same time, Xu Zucheng and Shi pinglong also communicated with Ouyang hall in shennian.


    "Don Shao, this boy is too arrogant. Let''s get rid of him."


    "Don''t worry. Lin didn''t react at all. He expected us to be the first birds. Lin is the enemy. Wu Tian is a clown. It''s no use taking a few puppets to block me. I really want to kill him, just three moves."


    Both sides have their own ideas, so that after seeing Ding Yi so crazy, no one is willing to stand up first.


    Now Ding Yi is proud.


    First take back the junior puppet, and then laugh: "no one has a problem? I''ll live here first, ha ha ha. "


    Ding Yi laughed, turned around and swaggered into the yard.


    The other two sides were gnashing their teeth, but no one dared to speak.


    "Let him be arrogant first. This is the headquarters of the guard. Even if he can move his hand, he can''t kill people. It''s meaningless." Ouyang hall sneered and said to Xu Zucheng, "don''t worry. I''ll help you find it ten times later."


    "Don Shao, I want him to kneel in front of me."


    "Absolutely no problem. You can kneel and lie down."


    "I''ll slap him a hundred times." Shi pinglong was furious.


    "A thousand will do." Ouyang Tang doesn''t look at Ding Yi at all.


    All he needs now is Ding Yi''s peerless gun.


    Yes, he has a crush on Ding Yi''s magic weapon.


    At the same time of discussion, Ding Yi has entered his own yard.


    He thought the yard was empty.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I went in, I saw two young women coming.


    These two women are the best choice regardless of their figure and appearance, and they are not much worse than Mrs. Ouyang.


    The key is that they are all in the later period of Xuanxian, only one level lower than Ding Yi, and all the clothes they wear are looming gauze skirts.


    Ding Yi''s beautiful posture is almost all displayed in front of his eyes.


    Seeing Ding Yi come in, the two girls are very happy at first. Then they find that Ding Yi was in the same stupor at the beginning of Shengxian.


    The two women looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    Because they know that only the strongest newcomers can enter this new courtyard.


    Why is he a boy in the early days of Saint.


    But their horse reaction, no matter who comes in, this is not their choice.


    "See you, elder martial brother."


    "Disciple marriage."


    "Disciple Xiaobei."


    "According to the rules, wait here for elder martial brother."


    These two beauties, according to the tradition of Zhiyuan guards, were waiting for Ding Yi here.

 Chapter 1678

    Don''t you have the strength of two armies under the throne of Yuan Xianjun.


    One is the Zhiyuan guard of 500 people, and the other is the iron beast camp of tens of thousands of people.


    These beauties are all from the iron beast camp.


    Many people in the iron beast camp have more chances to enter the yuan guard than those outside.


    According to tradition, new members of Zhiyuan guard come in, and all the beauties of iron beast camp come to explain to them.


    The beauty wants to meet the new talent. It''s good for everyone. It''s very popular and has formed a tradition.


    "The headquarters of the Zhiyuan guard is a mountain range. There are 50 high mountains, each of which has three or five peaks."


    "Your yard is built on every mountain."


    "Under each courtyard, there are half of the first-order spirit veins."


    "These spiritual veins will not produce immortal crystals, but they will form a strong immortal spirit. In addition, the whole mountain is covered by the top grade 37 spirit gathering array. One day of practice here is equivalent to several days of practice outside --"


    "Elder martial brother Wu, here are your clothes and magic weapons."


    The woman from Xiaobei, with Ding Yi, came into a room with two clothes and a long gun on the table.


    The guard of the Yuan Dynasty had three kinds of weapons: sword, spear and sword.


    The two clothes are also top-grade immortal weapons, but their defense ability is not as good as Ding Yi''s own stone Demon Armor.


    These three clothes alone are worth millions.


    Ding Yi is not polite. He sweeps everything away and puts it away. Although he feels that this kind of clothes can''t work now, it''s still OK to sell it for money. Moreover, many holy immortals don''t have holy immortal wares. If he wears one on his body, his protection ability can be greatly improved.


    "This way, elder martial brother Wu."


    Two beauties with Ding Yi familiar with the whole yard.


    "At the end of each month, Zhiyuan Xianjun will send out 1000 top-quality Xianjing. At that time, our sisters will send them in turn."


    "Well." Ding Yi thought that the salary is still very high.


    It''s not easy for an individual to make a thousand best things out there.


    "Elder martial brother Wu must have heard about points just now."


    "It''s divided into the central state points, and the heaven points."


    "Points are obtained by doing tasks. From this road down to another peak, there is the largest courtyard called Tianzhou courtyard."


    "There are various tasks, different difficulty, different points."


    "Have the mission of Zhongzhou, earn Zhongzhou points."


    "There is also the task of Tianting. Earn Tianting points. Tianting points can be used by Tianting guards in the future."


    "Points can be exchanged for immortal crystal, immortal elixir, magic weapon, puppet, gathering spirit array, anything."


    "Tianting points reach 100 million, you can directly enter Tianting without assessment."


    "Zhongzhou scored 100000 points, Tianting scored 10000 points, so he can be the vice captain of the yuan guard."


    "Tianting points can be exchanged for 10 in exchange for Zhongzhou points, but Zhongzhou points cannot be exchanged for Tianting points."


    "Zhongzhou points up to one million points, you can directly be the captain of the yuan guard."


    At this point, the marriage suddenly blushed. She stared at Ding Yi and said with a smile, "here, points are worth more than anything."


    "One hundred Zhongzhou points, or ten Tianting points, can let a woman in the later period of Xuanxian accompany you for one night, whatever you want to play."


    That small North also covers mouth to smile.


    "Why integral? What''s wrong with Xianjing? " Ding Yijue is very strange.


    "Of course not." Xiaobei shook his head: "no matter how many Xianjing you have, you can''t buy some things, let alone enter the heaven."


    "What else can''t Xianjing buy?" Ding Yijue''s strange.


    "Integral mall, have you ever been to the world? It''s said that this is the idea of a rising immortal in heaven. He set up a points mall in heaven to trade specific and rare items with points. "


    "Originally, the points of Tianting and Zhongzhou represent a person''s contribution to Zhongzhou and Tianting. They can only be exchanged for simple fairy crystal, magic weapon, magic art and so on."


    "Since the opening of the points mall, more and more things can be bought and more and more rare. Many people put their treasures on it, so Tianting points will be very important in the future, more like money than Xianjing."


    "If elder martial brother Wu plans to go to Tianting in the future, he''d better do more tasks and earn points. If he doesn''t want to go to Tianting, it doesn''t matter."


    When Ding Yi heard this, he suddenly realized that he was also admired by the Immortal King in heaven.


    "This xianjunte must have come from the earth, and it may be engaged in state-owned enterprises."


    "Mobile insurance or something, the most will do this points mall."


    "Thanks to him."


    Ding Yi thought to himself that he also admired the immortal.


    In this way, people who want to go to Tianting should strive to earn Tianting points and buy rare things in the future.


    Only when you do the Tianting task, can you get Tianting points. Then people from all over the world will help Tianting do the task.


    It''s a wonderful way. Without any coercion and inducement, let the three thousand Xianjun''s men in three thousand big states work for the heaven.


    Ding Yi stands there thinking, and the two women think Ding Yi doesn''t understand.


    They looked at each other and laughed. Many newcomers, especially those outside Zhongzhou, were confused about the points.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, if you are free now, why don''t we take you to Tianzhou hospital to have a look, and you will understand what integral is all about."


    "Ah, yes, yes, now go and have a look." Ding Yi follows the two beauties along the path behind the yard to another mountain peak.


    After going out, he found that there were such paths in every courtyard. Jiang, Wang Shan and others on the side were also walking together to Tianzhou courtyard.


    When they looked at each other, Jiang and Wang nodded and laughed at Ding Yi.


    Before, they didn''t want to talk to Ding Yi. Just now, Ding Yi was so powerful that their attitude changed immediately.


    Ding Yi is also very polite. He nods politely, which can be regarded as a response.


    Soon through a cloud, the three landed on a mountain.


    There is a forbidden array outside the mountain.


    Only Ding Yi''s waist token of Zhiyuan guard can get in and out freely, and he also needs to take Yinyin and Xiaobei by the hand to enter them together.


    When Ding Yi takes the hands of the two beauties, he suddenly feels that the little finger of the marriage moves in the palm of Ding Yi''s hand.


    Ding Yi immediately looks up at her and finds that she has spring in the corner of her eyes. She bites her lip and looks down at Ding Yi.


    The provocation is very obvious.


    It''s so rough.


    Ding Yi''s mind swings, but the surface is still.


    After entering the array, brush, in front of a bright, there is a huge square.


    There are high walls in front of the square, and a main hall in the middle, with three characters of Tianzhou courtyard.


    It''s a big place, but there aren''t many people here.


    Because only Zhiyuan guards came in.


    They want to come in to take the task of iron beast camp, also want to join hands with the guard to yuan.


    Ding Yi now knows why these two beauties are so eager to come here.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, let''s go and see if we can take on any tasks. When you leave, will you please call us?" The two women take out a jade slip to Ding Yi.


    There is their will in it. As long as Ding Yi injects his mind, he can communicate with them within dozens of miles.


    "OK, I''ll take a look myself. You can go." Ding Yi smiles bitterly.


    It turns out that these two women want to borrow Ding Yi''s hand to come in and take over the task.


    He is not angry, at least the marriage is very likable.


    Yin Yin shyly looks at Ding Yi, and Xiaobei turn away.


    Ding Yi walked forward by himself. Just after entering the hall, he found that there were still many people inside.


    Among the 500 guards of the Yuan Dynasty, there were one or two hundred of them here, as well as the late Xuanxian who came with them. There were several hundred of them in the iron beast camp


    People are here.


    Later, Ding Yi learned that someone from the Zhiyuan guard specially brought in people to collect ten pieces of top-grade immortal crystals, which could earn thousands of top-grade immortal crystals a day.


    The depth of the hall is less than 100 meters, but the East and West ends are as long as 500 or 600 meters.


    Hundreds of people gathered in it. Ding Yi walked alone to have a look.


    After turning around for a while, he found that the left side is the Tianting mission, and the right side is the Zhongzhou mission.


    There are many people who look at the task of heaven, but few people who take it. They are very difficult.


    Most of them are in the middle of the state.


    "Can 100 million Tianting points go straight to Tianting?" Ding Yi secretly read this sentence, trying to see how many tasks it would take to get into heaven.


    "100 million points?" At this time, Ding Yi heard someone shouting: "here are Tianting points, not Zhongzhou points. It''s easy for you to say. There are not many Tianting experts with 100 million Tianting points."


    Ding Yi turns to see an acquaintance.


    It''s Deng Li.

 Chapter 1679

    Although Deng Li didn''t enter the yuan guard, he turned out to be a member of the iron beast camp.


    He came in with some Xuanxian from the iron beast camp. They were watching the task list on the wall.


    Ding Yi also looked at it and found that many people were watching.


    He talked to Xiaobei before.


    Tianting points here, in fact, is Tianting''s Institute of technology, which synchronizes Tianting''s tasks to the major states.


    Let the major states see who can help Tianting complete the task and get points reward.


    Ding Yi suddenly thought of a problem. It seems that there is no point theory in Mingzhou.


    It''s no wonder that Mingyu Xianjun wants to fight against Tianting. His Mingzhou is excluded by Tianting.


    Or, know Mingzhou no genius master, Tianting task does not need to send there.


    There is a huge crystal barrier on this wall, which is a bit like the LCD screen of the earth.


    It constantly refreshes all kinds of celestial missions and rewards.


    But there is a fixed point exchange on the far left.


    Ding Yi found that many people are looking at the fixed list, because the fixed list is officially issued by Tianting, representing the official meaning and price.


    The number one, one trillion Tianting points, can be exchanged for the "all living creatures Huadan".


    "It''s said that there is another one in heaven, the only one left in the world."


    "If you want a trillion Tianting points, my God, even if you earn 100 million points a year, it will take 10000 years."


    "It''s true that there is a creation pill. I thought it was just a legend."


    "It''s a pity that there is only one, and if you eat it, you may not succeed. If you have one trillion points, you''d better not change it."


    It''s a marvellous creation of all living beings. It only existed in the pre archaic era, and there has been no new one since then.


    It is said that it will take six billion years to make one.


    If you take a pill, you will have a chance to be promoted to the Immortal Emperor or the devil emperor, but you may not have anything, just by chance.


    Since Taigu, no one in the fairyland has been able to practice shengzao Huadan, because no raw materials have been found.


    The present one in Tianting is still preserved by the sage Huang Zheng at that time.


    In order to encourage the immortals to do tasks for the heaven, they are ranked first in the ranking. One trillion heaven points can be exchanged.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many Xianjun are trying their best to help Tianting do tasks, but it''s really very difficult to achieve one trillion points.


    "Five hundred billion Tianting points can be exchanged for one of Wang Pinxian''s utensils (no utensils) In the second place, there are 500 billion Tianting points, which can be exchanged for Wang Pinxian''s utensils, and there are no utensils.


    "This is too expensive. Wang Pinxian wants 500 billion points?" There was an instant chatter on the side.


    "All living beings'' creation pills are out of print, and there are no materials. It''s only one trillion. Wang Pinxian''s utensils can be practiced for at least 1000 years and at most 10000 years. It''s still so expensive?"


    "Nonsense, there are only a few King level practitioners in Zhutian world now, and how many people can gather together the materials of Wang''s immortal ware? A great man like Tiangong Xianjun, do you think he will spend 1000 or 10000 years to practice a piece of Wang pin Xian ware for you? Unless you''re his son, no, you can''t be his son. "


    "If it''s not expensive, you can still use Xianjing to buy shengpin xianware. Wangpin xianware can''t be bought by Xianjing. Only points can be exchanged."


    There was a quarrel in the crowd at once.


    Ding Yi thinks for himself. If it were me, no matter how much money other people would pay, I would not spend 1000 or 10000 years doing nothing and practicing Wang Pinxian for him.


    Only when the relationship is good, such as brothers, husband and wife, father and son, can it be possible.


    500 billion points, really not expensive.


    But when Ding Yi saw the third one, he thought it was the best one.


    "Three hundred billion Tianting points can be exchanged for a big state, with an area of 100 billion to 500 billion square kilometers. You can choose your own name." There''s a billion people in the back.


    Ding Yi''s eyes brightened.


    This is how the three thousand immortals of the fairyland were divided.


    300 billion points can be exchanged for 10000, to tens of thousands of China''s such a big territory, when you are a vassal.


    The most powerful thing is not to give you such a large area, but to send a billion people to heaven.


    You can be an emperor.


    "This is great. I want to have 300 billion Tianting points. If I change to a big state, I can be emperor myself. Ha ha ha."


    "It''s not that Tianting is no longer free to seal the state. Now it''s so generous to take out a lot of sealed land?"


    "What points can you earn? Can you earn 300 billion points? How many years have there been no new big states? "


    "That is, you see that the conditions are very good, there are still one billion people to send, how many people can earn 300 billion points? There has not been a new big state in the last thousand years at least


    In other words, in the past 1000 years, no one has been able to meet the third requirement and earn 300 billion Tianting points.


    Of course, such as Mingyu Xianjun, who earned 300 billion Tianting points, can expand his own territory by 100 billion to 500 billion square kilometers.


    It''s also said that Mingyu''s current site is far more than this number, which may not be taken seriously.


    Ding Yi has been watching for a long time, but he can only see the ranking of Tianting. The 100th place is from one billion points, and he can''t earn it in his whole life.


    After you have seen it, you will see the bustle and disperse in a crowd, and turn to see the various tasks of Tianting and private people.


    These tasks are the high level of heaven, Immortal King, master, etc., including people with heaven points can be issued.


    In Tianting, Tianting points can be traded, so they take their points out in exchange for what they want.


    There are also things out of their own, in exchange for Tianting points.


    For example, Ding Yi saw a surprise at the first sight.


    "If you want to score one in a thousand days, you need more than ten in total to exchange for the offspring of xiaoxianchong, xiaojinchong." Some of these publishing tasks will be signed, some will be hidden.


    This task has a big name: Shendeng Xianjun.


    "Ding Yi, this task can be done. Don''t waste your efforts to earn 10000 Tianting points. If you change it into Zhongzhou points, it will be 100000. You are the vice captain of the yuan guard." God, Wu laughed.


    Ding Yi shakes his head. His goal is not Zhiyuan guard. He wants to go to Tianting in the end.


    He wants to earn points.


    But the little bug is also his secret Assassin''s mace. How can it be exposed easily.


    He continued to see, a variety of tasks, but also make people laugh.


    It''s normal for those who use Tianting points to exchange things. Many of them are issued by Xianjun and xianguan of Tianting.


    Those who trade things for Tianting points are a bit excessive.


    "Eighteen year old pure love natural beauty saint, with the first night for 10000 Tianting points."


    "Gifted sage boy, find a fairy mother and ask for 5000 Tianting points."


    "If you raise a little white dragon in your own house, you can get 100 days'' worth of points."


    Along the way, Ding Yi has seen all kinds of strange exchanges. Some people are really mischievous and are not sincere at all.


    "Ancestral stone, for 10000 Tianting points." Ding Yi also saw that someone took a stone on it and wanted to exchange 10000 Tianting points.


    I grass your sister''s, Ding Yi can''t help turning over, there is no mobile phone lighter what, also take out to sell.


    Then I found that I didn''t bring anything with me.


    At this moment, he felt a stir in the diamond platform.


    With a sweep of his mind, the "cruel" sword flew around the Vajra platform like crazy.


    "Cruel, what are you doing? You want to rebel? If you do this again, believe it or not, I''ll smash you with my gold seal. " Ding Yi''s mind colludes with him.


    Buzzing and ferocious flying faster and faster, and constantly trying to bang bang bang impact Ding Yi to control his area.


    Because Ding Yi was afraid that he would pierce the diamond platform, he fixed him somewhere.


    "Does he want to talk to you?" God, Wu has a sudden idea.


    "Buzzing" violently vibrates up and down, as if nodding.


    "This --" Ding Yi thought that it would be difficult.


    Although the cruel sword has its own will, like a baby, it can''t speak and can only express the general meaning.


    Today''s cruelty is about a year or two old.


    Have their own joy and anger, can also express, but can not use words to communicate.


    Let me see. Ding Yi is thinking about how to communicate with him.


    "You can listen to me, can''t you?"


    Buzzing, violent, shaking up and down, it means yes.


    "You want to talk, but you can''t?"


    Hum, hum, cruelty is still the same.


    "Can you write?" Ding Yi said suddenly.


    Hum hum, the third violent shock.


    "Give him a big piece of material." Ding Yi communicates with each other. Xiao tianwu is instructed to pick a piece of metal several meters long from Ding Yi''s pile of materials and throw it to the place where the brutality is.


    Brush, brutality really moved, long sword like a pen, swish, swish, in the metal surface cut painting.


    "For the stone, I''ll listen to you."

 Chapter 1680

    The cruel sword draws eight big characters.


    "For the stone, I''ll listen to you." Ding Yi was both surprised and pleased.


    You want that stone? You want that stone? Ding Yi laughs. I didn''t expect that the stone is a useful thing. The key is that the stone is not expensive.


    It''s incredible.


    There are so many immortals in the fairyland, but no one knows this stone and is recognized by a sword?


    If you want this stone, you think it will be an ordinary product?


    "What''s the use of this stone for you? What''s its name?" Ding Yi asked again.


    This brutal silence lasted for a while.


    Maybe thinking about something.


    A moment later, Ding Yi thought he would not answer.


    Brush, brush, cut on the metal again.


    Ding Yi found that his handwriting was very good.


    "Eternal stone, sword box and I have it."


    This time Ding Yi finally understood.


    "I grass, this stone, is as famous as chaos, Ziqi, xiaoxianchong, and so on. It''s the most precious and eternal stone in the chaos era."


    Moreover, the sword box of the seven kill sword, including the training of the cruel sword, has added the eternal stone.


    "It''s no wonder that the seven kill sword opens up spiritual consciousness. With the spirit of the instrument, the spirit of the instrument is produced by the eternal stone." God, Wu is also surprised.


    In the same way, Ding Yi''s golden seal has no spirit or consciousness.


    But there are seven killing sword and cruelty.


    Because he joined the stone of eternity.


    "How much did you add?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "Box, 1 gram, me, 5 grams." The answer of the cruel sword is very simple.


    "My God." Ding Yi and Wu are shocked again.


    Cruel sword with five grams of eternal stone, that''s it.


    The boy who put the task on it, at least one or two pounds.


    "Do you want to shoot the stone and melt it into your sword body to make you stronger?" Ding Yi asked: "even produce the ultimate instrument spirit, can change the adult?"


    "Yes." Cruel sword''s answer is very decisive.


    "But I''m not a king level trainer. I can''t get in."


    "Don''t practice, natural fusion." The answer is simple and clear.


    "There is no need to practice to add any magic weapon to the eternal stone. It can be naturally integrated." God, Wu and Ding Yi understand.


    If enough eternal stones are added to the cruel sword, it will even produce the ultimate spirit, that is, the spirit like human beings.


    If you are lucky, even the sword can change people and become immortal king.


    That''s really amazing.


    He only added five grams to the training of the cruel Immortal King. He must be afraid that he will not be controlled and turn his sword into a human being in the future.


    "Ding Yi, you can''t promise him. If you let him turn his sword into a human being, he will be a master of Xianjun level. At that time, don''t listen to you. It''s possible to kill you a hundred times." Oh, my God.


    Brute heard angry, buzzing, flying in mid air, suddenly a sword, cut the piece of metal into two pieces.


    This metal is the material for making holy immortal utensils. It''s very hard. It''s cut like tofu.


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, cruel. After thinking about it, I still want to write.


    "Trust me." Just three words.


    "I can''t believe that you are so cruel that you want to kill me all the time. Let''s wait until I get this stone. If you want me to trust you, you must do something that I can trust." Ding Yi neither agrees nor refuses.


    The cruelty is so cruel that Ding Yi doesn''t want to irritate him.


    Hearing Ding Yi''s words, he flew about cruelly. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    To earn 10000 points, Ding Yi quickly looked at the task, how to earn 10000 points.


    Wait, I''m going to make money. How do I trade? If this person belongs to heaven, it will take a long time.


    Ding Yi found that there were similar attendants in the hall, and went over to ask him.


    "If I finish the task, how can I trade and get a reward?"


    "It depends on which task is issued. If it''s from Tianting, we''ll send it to Tianting as soon as possible. People from Tianting will come and trade with you, because it''s easy and faster to come there, and you''re too slow to go to Tianting."


    "If it''s from other states, you have to discuss who will come and who will go."


    "In addition, the local people don''t have to worry about the transaction. They will complete the transaction very soon. Some of them are issued by Zhongzhou Xianjun mansion. Of course, the efficiency is faster."


    It turns out that we have to see clearly when we take on tasks. People in all states try to take on tasks closer to themselves.


    Some people have completed the task of heaven, and others have traded for several years.


    This distance has not changed. Who made the fairyland so big.


    Of course, if it''s a local tyrant, like Ding Yi, who has 900 million Wang pinxianjing and can use the teleportation array at will, let alone that.


    Ding Yi quickly looked at the task just now. The publisher was anonymous, but the publishing place could see it - Pingzhou.


    "Where is Pingzhou?" Ding Yi doesn''t think it''s heaven. It''s better.


    "Pingzhou is three or four states away from Zhongzhou. You can get there in seven or eight days by using the transmission array. If you have money to use the largest transmission array in Zhongzhou, you can get there in one day."


    Ding Yi was silent for a while after hearing this. Is it possible for a person or a ghost to send it? Or I''ll take something and send it: "can I send missions to earn heaven''s contribution?"


    "There are only two kinds of people who can send tasks." The waiter said with a wry smile: "one is the Tianting people. The other is the people who have 10000 Tianting points outside Tianting. Every time they issue a task, they have to deduct 100 Tianting points."


    So you have to earn points first?


    Ding Yi touched his nose: "you see, if I want to earn points, what tasks should I do first? It''s better not to go all the way to trade."


    He found that there were too many tasks on the wall, and there were too many unreliable ones. It was better to let these people help him choose.


    "You''re from Zhiyuan guard. According to the strength of Zhiyuan guard, you can do Tianting missions to earn points, and you can only start from one star."


    "Well, do you want to try this task? Several senior brothers of Zhiyuan guard tried it, but they didn''t succeed."


    The waiter takes out a jade slip and gives it to Ding Yi. Then he points it on the wall. Soon a task is enlarged. Ding Yi''s mind is swept away. The task is the same as that in the jade slip.


    "Kill the 96th most wanted criminal in heaven, Xuehai ancient sword."


    This man is hidden in the snow sea, which is not far from Zhongzhou. Over the years, many Zhiyuan guards have been looking for this man, some of them can''t find him, some of them haven''t killed him.


    After successful killing, Tianting scores 100 points.


    "Only a hundred?" Ding Yi thought to himself, "is there anything more difficult or with higher points?"


    "This --" the two waiters looked at each other with suspicious expression on their faces.


    One of them stammered: "elder martial brother - in fact, people outside the heaven usually only receive one star mission - two star missions. Most of them are from the heaven."


    "Tianting is very powerful. What do you mean, there is no one in Zhongzhou?" Ding Yi was furious: "we are all masters under the throne of Yuan Xianjun. How can we be inferior to heaven?"


    Both waiters are xiaoxuanxian. They are scared to death by Ding Yi''s scolding.


    "That''s not the meaning, that''s not the meaning -- wait a minute --" they looked at each other. Forget it, he wanted to die by himself to help him.


    "There are several two-star missions here. Elder martial brother, you can see that they all start with 500 points, and some have 1000 points."


    "Show me a thousand points." Ding Yi is full of arrogance.


    They quickly take a jade slip to Ding Yi.


    "Ha ha ha, what are you pretending to be? Wu Tian, tell me when you die. We''ll go out and fight alone." All of a sudden, there was a jeer from behind.


    Ding Yi looked back and saw that it was not who Deng Li was.


    Beside Deng Li stood Deng zhuoran, popular cloud and others.


    It turns out that Ding Yi just spoke out loud and attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Since Zhongzhou had its own celestial mission, only three people have completed the two-star mission alone in history.


    Most people can''t even finish a single mission.


    The two star mission is even more difficult. The higher the score, the more difficult it is.


    And this integral can only be obtained by one person.


    For example, if you find ten people to complete the task with you, only those who receive the task can get the final points.


    So generally, people who are not very close to you can''t help you to do the task.


    "Deng Li" Ding Yi ignored them and took a look at these two star missions.


    "Hong beast League, a master composed of 24 holy immortals, is on the side of disaster, intercepting immortals in various states, robbing property, and gaining 1000 points."


    The Hong beast League is a group of demons. They are all immortal experts. There are 24 people in total. They also have a set of magic powers to fight together. They are very powerful.


    However, they are not listed in the top 100 most wanted criminals in Tianting.


    They are listed as one of the top ten thieves in the fairyland, the kind of killing by shooting.


    If a wanted criminal like Ding Yi is captured alive, heaven wants him.


    Because of the cruelty of the Hong beast League, the court of heaven was directly included in the law of killing.


    See head hair fairy crystal, hair reward.


    Of course, people outside kill people with fairy crystal and reward, but Zhongzhou Zhiyuan guards kill them, you can exchange Tianting points.

 Chapter 1681

    "There are 24 holy immortals in the Hong beast League. The leader is an expert who comes from the heaven forbidden guard. Unless more than 100 Zhiyuan guards are transferred, who can kill them alone, except Xianjun."


    "One thousand points is not easy to earn. For one hundred points, it took me three years to complete a task. Wu Tian thought of one thousand points as soon as he came up."


    "He wants to die himself. We don''t have to worry about him. Maybe others are powerful and can fight dozens with one. Ha ha ha."


    When people around saw Ding Yi taking the task, they laughed loudly.


    "Wu Tian, don''t pretend. Return the jade slips to others. You dare to take such a task. I''m so happy." Deng Li is also laughing at the side.


    I don''t believe Ding Yi dares to answer. He thinks Ding Yi is just pretending to be forced.


    But Ding Yifan looked at the information about the Hong beast alliance in the jade slips, and then asked, "if someone escapes, kill one or two less, will there be less points?"


    The attendant said: "this is the mission of the heavenly court. The mission requirement is to destroy the Hong beast League. According to the previous rule, as long as you kill more than 20 of them, the mission is successful."


    The task is not rigid, you can escape one or two.


    "Even if it is the task of heaven, will I wait several years to get heaven points?"


    "You''re taking points, not things. Things can''t be passed by space. Points can be passed by space, and you can get them the same day."


    "Well, that''s the task." Ding Yi decided to take the task first and earn 1000 points.


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar all around.


    "No, someone''s on a two-star mission."


    "Zhongzhou hasn''t taken on the two-star mission for more than 300 years, has it?"


    "The last time I took the two-star mission, I was working as a waiter. I remember very well. After that man took it, the grass on the grave is several meters high now."


    "It seems that this man''s surname is Wu. He has just entered the yuan guard. I really don''t know the heaven and earth. It seems that he won''t be seen tomorrow."


    "Come on, there''s no one to bet on. I''ll bet ten thousand. He''s dead."


    There was a lot of discussion around, and many people came to watch Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi ignored them and looked at them on his own.


    "The Hong beast League is in Pingzhou." Ding Yi suddenly finds out that the Hong beast League is also in Pingzhou.


    They slaughtered several small sects in Pingzhou, all of which were Qingling sects before Ding Yi.


    There are only a few golden Fairies in such a small sect as qinglingmen. They are very weak.


    However, they are holy immortals. If they have nothing to do, they go to slaughter a small sect and grab some immortal crystals. They are extremely bad in character. No, they are extremely bad in demon quality, so they are listed as the must kill targets by the fairyland.


    When Ding Yi sees that the Hong beast League is in Pingzhou, I might as well earn ten thousand points and go directly to Pingzhou to get them.


    "I''m here to complete the task, can Pingzhou hand in?"


    "All right. Now there are more than 3000 states in fairyland. Not to mention that every state is open, at least 2000 states are open to point exchange."


    "As long as you finish the task, you can change it in Pingzhou."


    Because it''s a task issued by Tianting, Ding Yi can also get points in Pingzhou, because there are also such task malls and platforms there.


    "But I''d like to remind you that when each state completes a task and gets points and items, a task should be handed over to 10000 elites."


    Torture, rob money, Ding Yi knows why there are so few people doing the task of heaven.


    In addition to the difficulty, but also to pay to the local Zhongzhou.


    "There is no Samsung mission." At this time, Ding Yi said again.


    Wow, the whole room is boiling.


    Deng Li, they think Ding Yi is crazy.


    Two star mission or occasionally someone pick up, and then a lot of people grave grass is two meters high.


    As they have said before, the first two-star mission is more than 300 years away.


    As for the Samsung mission, no one seems to have taken over in the history of Zhongzhou.


    Even in the heavenly court, only the invincible strong men in the heavenly court guard or the sons and daughters of Xianjun dare to take over.


    Moreover, the difficulty of Samsung''s mission is that it must be equipped with shengpin immortal tools, and those who do not have shengpin immortal tools will surely die.


    At this time, more and more people were watching around. Everyone wanted to see who was the first saint in Zhongzhou to receive the three-star mission.


    The two waiters were also stunned, and they looked at each other: "Wu --- elder martial brother --- if you look at the private tasks, there are also private tasks. Maybe the reward for points is very high, and the difficulty is relatively small."


    "Don''t look at it. It''s in heaven." Ding Yi doesn''t want to see personal tasks.


    Most of the personal tasks are searching for things, finding things, and exchanging things. If the journey is near, it''s better. If it''s in heaven, it''ll take decades.


    It''s better to work in heaven. Most of them are murderers.


    If it''s looking for something, Ding Yi has to deliver it after he finds it. It''s too much trouble.


    "If he wants to die, you can help him and find him." Deng Li said in a loud voice.


    "Wu Tian, you are useful. As long as you dare to accept it, I will convince you later." Deng zhuoran also said on purpose.


    Why don''t you dare to take the task? Ding Yi suddenly moved in his heart and quickly asked, "what will happen if I can''t finish it?"


    "If you can''t finish it, you''ll either die outside. If you come back, a thousand points will be deducted, which means a thousand points will be negative." The waiter grinned bitterly.


    "I don''t have any grass, but I still have one like this." Ding Yi was very depressed.


    "Ha ha ha, anyway, you can''t earn heaven points. It''s OK to lose 10000 points. Take it." Popular cloud laughs.


    "He''s got the guts to take it. It''s just bragging." At this time, Xu Zucheng and Shi pinglong also came.


    On the contrary, Ouyang Tang and childe Lin, the two masters, have never appeared. It seems that they are not interested in the task here.


    "Shut up." Ding Yi suddenly turned around, looked at these people and said with a sneer, "what would you say if I took the Samsung mission and came back?"


    "Grass, scare us, think we scare big." Deng Li and Deng zhuoran jumped out together: "you can say whatever you say. If you don''t dare to take it back, you can''t finish it? What do you say? "


    It''s a bet. Ding Yi wants to motivate them to make a bet.


    "Wu Tian." At this time, someone spoke faintly in the distance.


    Everyone turned around. It was the young master Lin who came.


    Young master Lin also took two Xuanxian women. They may have just arrived here.


    "Others I dare not say, if you really dare to take the Samsung mission, but also completed, I, fengxingyun, Deng zhuoran three people, later in the Zhiyuan guard, only you horse head, listen to your orders."


    Young master Lin said this in front of hundreds of people here, and there was a roar all around.


    "Well, what Mr. Lin said is what I said when I was in vogue."


    "Add me, you''re going to finish it, and I''ll give you credit." Deng Li roared like thunder.


    "But." Childe Lin''s expression changed ferociously: "how do you say if you want to take it over?"


    "If he doesn''t, he''s dead." There was a sneer on the side.


    "Nonsense, immediately he took the task, and came back after a circle outside Zhongzhou. Then he said that he couldn''t find it. Is that ok?"


    "Yes, we should limit the time. If we can''t finish it, we will lose. What do you say if we lose?"


    Ding Yi smiles: "what do you want to say?"


    "If you lose, you can climb to your yard from here and slap yourself in the face as you climb. Every time you slap me, you can say that I will be the dog raised by Mr. Lin in the future."


    "Mr. Lin''s dog." The crowd roared with laughter.


    "Well, it''s fair. I win. You''re all my dogs. I lose. I''m your dog." Ding Yi said with a smile: "come on, give me a three-star mission, at least more than 10000 points."


    Hiss, not only the crowd, but also the two waiters took a breath of air conditioning.


    Samsung mission, but also more than 10000 points.


    "You wait, just a moment." The two services were sweating.


    There are also various tasks on the big screen here. At this time, everyone helps Ding Yi find them.


    The crowd was full of energy.


    "That''s good. It''s the first day to sneak into the heaven without being discovered. 15000 points."


    "Once found, he will die. We can''t see him come back to learn how to climb."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s true."


    "This task can see clearly the color of Bai Fengxian Jun''s underwear. Hahaha, who did the task? When Bai Fengxian Jun saw it, would he want to shoot it to death?"


    "I''m afraid I haven''t seen a hundred impatiens. I''ve been slapped dead."


    "It''s not that I can''t see him learn to climb like a dog."


    "Another, another, another."


    So more than 100 people gathered here to help Ding Yi find a job.


    Ding Yi ignores the sarcasm and looks for it on the wall.

 Chapter 1682

    At this time, the two waiters, like the control computer, screened out all the Samsung tasks. On the crystal wall, there were only Samsung tasks.


    The three-star missions are also quite numerous, dense, like the long-term arrangement, in which there are difficulties to distinguish. Generally, the higher the score, the greater the danger and the greater the difficulty.


    Ding Yi doesn''t look at 15, 17, 78 points, but drags it down.


    Two waiters are also looking for Ding Yi.


    All the way to 11000.


    "How about this one?" The waiter finally found a slightly reliable one.


    "Kill kingship, 11000 points."


    "Kill the king." A lot of people screamed.


    Ding Yi takes the jade slip and sweeps it. Then he knows who the royal power is.


    He used to be the former captain of Zhongzhou Zhiyuan guard. Later, he was selected by the heavenly court to join the heavenly court guard.


    On that day, he was very excited and drank a little wine. Then he met a woman. She was forced by her lust.


    Later I learned that she was a daughter of Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    After waiting for him to know, he regretted and quickly escaped from Zhongzhou.


    Afterwards, the special envoy also deprived him of his identity as a member of the Imperial Guard.


    Zhiyuan Xianjun was going to kill him himself.


    No, this guy escaped to night state.


    Yezhou is next to Zhongzhou, which is closer than Pingzhou.


    The Immortal King of Yezhou is called shenyexianjun. He is the enemy of Zhiyuan.


    The monarch fled to Yezhou and went to shenyexianjun, but yuanxianjun couldn''t help him.


    With heaven pressing on their heads, it is impossible for them to start a war between Zhongzhou and Yezhou, and the matter will not be settled.


    However, Zhiyuan Xianjun, of course, did not agree. He tried again all the time and bribed the king''s head with his own heaven points.


    But kingship is not stupid, more than 10000 points, not to mention Zhongzhou, they all want to kill him.


    So the royal power stayed in Yezhou and lived in the imperial city of shenyexianjun all the year round.


    It''s as hard to sneak in and stab him as it is to kill an Immortal King.


    After seeing the jade slips clearly, Ding Yi thought that the two waiters didn''t mean it. Did Zhiyuan Xianjun want to test me.


    He originally wanted to say no, but it seems that Samsung''s tasks are more difficult one by one.


    Some even fight with Xianjun.


    This royal power is not bad.


    "What is the state of kingship now?" Ding Yi had no choice but to ask.


    "When he escaped from Zhongzhou more than 200 years ago, he was in the later stage of Shengxian. I don''t know if he was promoted to Xianjun these years."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was silent for a moment. Looking at all kinds of sarcastic faces around him, he gritted his teeth: "OK, that''s the task."


    After Ding Yi took over two satellites and another three-star mission, he was surprised and shocked.


    "Wu Tian, do you really want to kill the king?" Mr. Lin said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Yi turned around and disapproved: "I took the task, of course I want to kill. Do you want to come back and climb?"


    "Ha ha ha." A lot of people around laughed.


    But he didn''t smile. His eyes were red: "OK, you dare to kill the king. I''ll go with you."


    It turns out that young master Lin was going to be Xianjun''s son-in-law at that time, and he had a good relationship with the second daughter of Zhiyuan. However, because he was forced by the king''s power, he finally ran away from the king''s power, and the second daughter committed suicide in shame and anger, so there was nothing left.


    So young master Lin hated the royal power very much, but he couldn''t kill Yezhou.


    He was greatly surprised to hear that Ding Yi took over the task.


    "Mr. Lin." The popularity of cloud and Deng zhuoran is also a bit unexpected.


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Feng, you are so infatuated. You still think about that girl, but it''s a pity that she left first." With a laugh, Ouyang Tang appeared.


    Shi pinglong, Xu Zucheng and other dog paws also followed him, swaggering.


    "Ouyang Tang, do you want to bet with me, too?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Nerve, why should I gamble with you? It''s none of my business whether you finish the task or not. All I know is that the vice captain of Zhiyuan guard must be mine. Whoever grabs me, I''ll kill him." Ouyang Hall said coldly.


    When Ding Yi heard that Ouyang Tang was so crazy, he didn''t bother to quarrel with him. He turned to Mr. Lin and said, "Mr. Lin is very kind. But I still want to finish the task myself. Give me two months. Two months later, I will bring back the head of the king."


    Ding Yi takes over the task, laughs, ignores other people''s eyes and turns away.


    "The boy is so arrogant." Shi pinglong shennian and Ouyang Tang Dao.


    "Xu Zucheng, I heard that you have relatives in Yezhou." Ouyang Tang said to him in private.


    "Don Shao." Xu Zucheng was stunned, and then seemed to understand something: "I understand."


    "Let the whole night state know that someone in Zhiyuan guard is going to kill the king."


    "Don''t worry, don. I''m good at spreading news."


    "By the way, I want to tell the Hong beast league that someone is going to kill them."


    "Yes."


    With a smile, Ding Yi spread the news everywhere before he started.


    Ding Yi greets Yinyin and Xiaobei to leave here and return to Tianzi No.1.


    Asked the next out of the route, set out the same day, left to the yuan guard headquarters, came to Zhongzhou city where the transmission array.


    There are three transmission arrays in Zhongzhou city. One can be used in the whole city, one can only be used by Yuan Xianjun''s subordinates and family members, and the most important one is in Xianjun''s mansion, which can only be used with the approval of Yuan Xianjun.


    Ding Yi plans to go to Yezhou first to assassinate the king''s power. After completing the three-star mission, he will go to Pingzhou again. At that time, he can exchange the eternal stone together.


    Besides, people outside must think that Ding Yi is going to do the two-star mission first. No one would think that Ding Yi is going to do the more difficult task first.


    Because Yezhou is next to Zhongzhou, Ding Yi uses the intermediate transmission array, which they can use when they reach Yuanwei.


    It took millions of high-quality fairy crystals to reach Yezhou at one time. Then it traveled day and night, and finally flew to Yezhou city in three days.


    -------------------


    Just two days after Ding Yi left Zhongzhou, he was in the royal city of Yezhou city.


    In a golden hall, a terrible breath suddenly burst into the sky, and then there was a boom. The whole hall was shocked, and the gate was directly broken by this force.


    Outside the gate stood five or six immortal men and women. Seeing this scene, they rushed in together.


    There was a beautiful young man like a woman sitting in the main hall. The young man''s body was shining with layers of light gold. Behind him, there seemed to be something like a barrier, flickering and flickering.


    This young man was the king who fled from Zhongzhou.


    Kingship is now the second person in Yezhou, second only to shenyexianjun.


    The Immortal King of chenye took him as his right arm, and gave him to the commander of the royal power, even the close men and horses in his heart, which was equivalent to the night killing camp of the Zhiyuan guard.


    Because the kingship is impacting the realm of Immortal King.


    Once they succeed, there will be two immortal kings in Yezhou, who will be on top of heaven and crush Zhongzhou next door.


    "Damn it." Seeing the crowd rushing in, Wang Quan was furious: "just a little bit, just a little bit, my field almost came out. As long as I came out of the field, I would be promoted to Xianjun. It''s hateful. It''s really hateful."


    It turns out that the royal power failed to attack Xianjun just now. This is the fifth time that he has attacked Xianjun in a hundred years. Every time, it''s a little bit worse, which makes him very angry.


    "Mr. Wang is extremely talented. Sooner or later, he will be promoted to Xianjun." Several subordinates flattered quickly.


    "This time it''s a little worse. I''m sure I''ll be promoted next time."


    The king''s face was gloomy, and he frowned: "this failure will be several years later. It''s really a lot of good things, but --" his tone changed, and his face was domineering: "I have accumulated so much experience, and I will be promoted to Xianjun next time."


    "Mr. Wang, I''ve even thought of your Immortal King''s name. It''s better to call it power Immortal King."


    "The Immortal King of power? It seems that there was one in the heaven before. It''s better to call it the Immortal King of power. "


    "Divine power, Immortal King?"


    "Heavenly power fairy king?"


    Several subordinates are all talking about the name of the monarchy.


    Wang Quan was not in a good mood. He was in a good mood when he heard your praise.


    "Lord Wang, it''s not good." All of a sudden, a subordinate who didn''t know what to do cried out.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about? What''s wrong?" Someone yelled at the man.


    "My Lord, I hear that Zhongzhou will send someone to kill you."


    The hall was quiet for a few seconds.


    "Ha ha ha" everyone laughed wildly.

 Chapter 1683

    Wang Quan looked at the subordinate with a very interesting eye. Well, this is a newcomer who has just entered the night killing camp. He is so stupid that he can''t flatter him. He said, "what you got from there is that Zhiyuan Xianjun of Zhongzhou is coming to kill me again?"


    "Er --" the man hesitated for a moment: "it''s from Zhongzhou. Now it''s spreading all over the world. It''s said that it''s not Zhiyuan Xianjun, but a new member of Zhiyuan guard."


    "Ha ha ha" the crowd laughed wildly again.


    "My Lord, Xiao Yu has just come to the night killing camp. I don''t know your strength. I hope you don''t blame him." Someone immediately interceded for Xiao Yu.


    "Xiao Yu, you idiot, have you never heard of the deeds of adults before?"


    "When you first came to Yezhou, Xianjun of the Yuan Dynasty wanted to stab you. You even stopped Xianjun for three moves, but you retreated."


    "That to yuan still want to kill to come in, sink night fairy gentleman to come forward, drive him back."


    "Since then, Zhiyuan Xianjun has never been here again."


    "Because he knows it''s impossible to kill adults here."


    "Even the Immortal King of Zhiyuan didn''t come. Just a new member of Zhiyuan guard, he said wildly that he wanted to kill an adult."


    "Ha ha ha, just listen to it. We got the news yesterday. We didn''t have time to tell the adults. It''s just a joke."


    "I''ve checked. That boy''s name is Wu Tian. In the early days of Shengxian, he was selected into Zhiyuan guard. He was lucky all the way. He didn''t have any real skills. In order to fight with others, make an uproar and blow things out, if he dares to come to Yezhou, I can twist his head off."


    That small Yu just said a word, the subordinates of the royal power all around make fun of him one after another, his face flushed.


    It''s funny in the eyes of the king.


    "OK, OK, don''t make fun of Xiao Yu. Those who don''t know are innocent, but I think it''s very interesting that someone dares to take the task of Samsung to stab me. It''s estimated that Wu is also a new man and doesn''t know anything."


    "But he said immediately, you open our forbidden hall, I''ll see if he dares to come here." Wang Quan is also crazy. When he hears that someone has stabbed him, it''s not the same thing. He also needs to open the defensive array of the main hall and let others come in.


    "Ha ha ha, my Lord is right. Let''s turn on the array and see when he will come."


    The men laughed wildly.


    "The man surnamed Wu speaks wildly. Although he certainly dares not come to Yezhou, I don''t think it''s necessary to show him something. My Lord, I''d better send someone to Zhongzhou to kill Wu."


    These people in the night killing camp are really vicious, because when someone else takes on a task, they have to send someone to kill them.


    "Give some color to the people of Zhongzhou and see who dares to brag in the future."


    The subordinates are going to kill Ding Yi one after another.


    "Forget it, forget it." The king shook his head.


    "In the early days of a little saint, if we want to go to Zhongzhou in the night killing camp, the teleportation array will consume millions of immortal crystals, which is really not worth mentioning. Anyway, they will boast. When I am promoted to Xianjun, I will go to Zhongzhou in person to become a VIP, and then I will defeat people who don''t know heaven and earth, and turn them into mud." The monarch doesn''t want to talk about such nonsense any more.


    He frowned and started another topic: "I''m going to be promoted to Xianjun, and I want to find a way to get a piece of Wang Pinxian ware. But now it''s hard to get the price of Wang Pinxian ware, and I can''t buy it with money. What can I do?"


    "My Lord, why don''t we gather together the materials and ask Tiangong Xianjun to make one?"


    "Tiangong Xianjun is the Xianjun of heaven. He has always been arrogant. I''m afraid he won''t agree easily."


    "The material of a piece of Wang pin Xian ware is so precious that I don''t know how many years it will take to get it together."


    The king looked at these men with a bad face.


    In fact, what he meant by this sentence was that he wanted his subordinates to bring out Xianjing or contribute some advanced materials.


    The value of a piece of Wang pin Xian ware is earth shaking. He could not afford to buy it from the savings he had accumulated for thousands of years, and the materials he had hoarded for thousands of years were not enough.


    So I want my men to contribute a little.


    However, when it comes to this matter, his subordinates all pretend to be crazy and look at him.


    I can''t help it. Most of them don''t even have the holy immortal ware. How can you let them produce the materials of Wang''s immortal ware?


    When the king was upset, he heard a voice outside the hall.


    "You are the king?"


    Brush, seven or eight people in the hall stand up at the same time, and all of them look out inconceivably.


    This is the city of Yezhou king, the seat of shenyexianjun, which is equivalent to the residence of the emperor.


    They killed the camp at night and defended the royal city. Their headquarters are here. They are closer to Xianjun than the headquarters of Zhiyuan guards.


    It can be said that Xianjun can be here at any time.


    But someone sneaked in.


    "My name is Wu Tian. I''m from Zhongzhou. I want to take your head and exchange it for ten thousand points. Kingship, please give it to me." With Ding Yi''s voice, whoosh, Ding Yi''s figure flashed from the night sky into the hall.


    The whole hall was like a frying pan.


    "Cackle cackle" royal power is to send out bursts of strange laughter.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you come, little beast, you think our night state is empty?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    "You eat shit, dare to come to Yezhou for trouble."


    "Let you kneel down and eat shit."


    "I''ll kill him."


    The main hall is full of holy immortals in the later period. Another one is approaching the Immortal King. When he sees a holy immortal rushing in at the beginning, everyone is mad.


    "Kill." Xiao Yu, who had just said something wrong, was eager to make up for his mistakes. Without saying a word, he explored his right hand and pulled out the Taoist black net in his palm. He didn''t know what the magic was. The black net covered Ding Yi''s head.


    "Zheng" at this time, a light and crisp sword sound in the dark, a bright sword broke the air.


    This sword is powerful and powerful. It swallows the river of heaven. There is an infinite artistic conception in the sword''s power, which cuts the heaven and the earth and stabs the chaos.


    At the moment when everyone saw the sword, his heart trembled and he was afraid.


    "It''s not good. The little beast actually has Wang pin Xian''s ware." The king''s eyes were first startled, then overjoyed.


    Just want to sleep, come to the pillow, come to good, come to good, you little Saint early also deserve to have Wang pin Xian.


    "Power dominates heaven and earth" Wang quanmeng stands up and roars, and a vast figure rises behind him, just like an ancient emperor, standing up from the sky.


    He intends to deprive Ding Yi of his immortal utensils with his supernatural power and magic.


    I want to show you how terrible the gap is between the early and later stages of the holy immortal.


    Right at the same time as the monarchy started.


    Suddenly I heard a long sigh.


    "Darkness"


    Brush, the whole hall suddenly seems to put out all the lights and light.


    The hall became dark.


    No one can see each other.


    "What?" The king''s heart trembled, and his mind covered it, but he found that it was useless.


    "What''s the magic weapon?" The king didn''t know the seven kill sword. He didn''t know what magic weapon it was.


    He could hear the wind all around him.


    But there are many people around him. He didn''t know it was Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi must have moved at this time. He is no longer in the same place.


    Who is Ding Yi?


    Where is Ding Yi?


    In fear, the king suddenly felt the wind behind his head.


    Zheng, the sword sounds again in the dark.


    The sword came quickly. As soon as he heard the sound, he felt the wind of the sword.


    "Whirling around" the king roared like thunder. He twisted his body, and there were five fine awns in his hand. With a fierce backhand, he collapsed. He grabbed the sword awn.


    Yes, he did.


    He can also feel that this is the quality of a Wang Pinxian ware.


    He was ecstatic.


    Finally, we can deprive other people of Wang Pinxian''s tools.


    But just then, his nose smelled a very bad smell, it was the smell of death.


    "The dead"


    After the sacrifice of darkness, the second handle of the seven kill sword, the dead, appeared.


    Puchi, the king only felt a pain in his neck, and then flew into the air.


    "My Lord."


    "Ah"


    "Chi"


    Blood gushed from the scene, and heads fell.


    When the darkness is gone and everyone can see the hall.


    Ding Yi, with a big sword box on his back, turns around and walks out of the hall.


    If you kill one person in ten steps, you can''t stay for thousands of miles.


    He came and went like the wind, killing people and cutting their heads. He was more terrible than the best killer in fairyland.


    "Wu --" Wang Quan then found that his head was carried by Ding Yi.


    He could see that his body was still standing in the same place, motionless and farther away from his body.


    All around were bodies like this, and everyone''s heads fell to the ground.


    On all faces, there is fear.


    He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. He was so angry that he died.

 Chapter 1684

    If you want to say that the royal power is your own death.


    If he wasn''t so arrogant and mobilized people and horses around, Ding Yi would not have killed so easily even if he had the seven kill sword.


    In addition, he has a big guard. As long as he sticks to it and Shenye Xianjun arrives, it will be more difficult for Ding Yi to kill him.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Ding Yi, and several of his subordinates were killed by Ding Yi.


    Besides, Ding Yi also wanted to fight quickly. First, he sacrificed the dark sword, and then the sword of the dead.


    It takes less than five seconds to kill one piece with two swords.


    Just as he walked out of the main hall.


    Deep in the endless void came the angry voice of taotian.


    "Who is it --- dare to kill in my Shenye Xianjun''s territory?" the angry breath of Shenye Xianjun is like the ancient dragon, shaking the world.


    Roar, Ding Yi just walked out of the main door of the hall, and there was a roar in his ear.


    The sound is like winding around his ears, and then like a Thunder Dragon into his ears, and then into his body.


    Bang, bang, bang, Ding Yijue''s own heart is speeding up, almost jumping out of the abdominal cavity.


    Then the whole body sank, as if stepping into a swamp.


    Endless darkness enveloped all around, and Ding Yi was once again in the dark.


    The name of the Immortal King of the night really deserves its reputation.


    Ding Yi was shocked. He didn''t mind fighting with Shen Yexian Jun outside Yezhou.


    But now in the King City, I don''t know how many night state masters, once they fight with Chen Yexian Jun, the holy immortal from all directions will drown Ding Yi.


    Because he didn''t have enough immortality, he couldn''t support Wang pin''s fight for long. It''s easy to kill one saint, but it''s OK to kill ten saint. It''s not easy for him to bear to kill a hundred or a thousand saint.


    "Go." Ding Yi''s mind moves and clanks. The sword box on his back breaks open and a new sword rises.


    "Split space"


    The sword breaks the sky and tears the world.


    "Out of town." Ding Yi''s mind was shaking. Chi La, the split air sword was shining in the air. It was like a sky knife cutting and brushing. With one sword, it cut a crack more than ten meters long in the air.


    Ding Yi''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    At this time, he had been hiding in the crack empty sword.


    This is his first time to enter the chakong sword.


    The sword is empty and there is nothing. He stands on a platform with a huge glass like picture in front of him. He can see everything outside clearly.


    Hum hum, crack empty sword into the crack, ready to take Ding Yi to leave Yezhou, directly shuttle outside the city.


    "I want to run." Just then, the voice behind Ding Yi became clearer and brighter.


    "Heaven and earth, the power of Immortal King."


    Boom, with this solemn voice, brush, a barrier from the sky, cover Ding Yi''s split empty sword.


    Crack space is about to crash into that space crack. I didn''t expect that there was a barrier in front of me.


    "It''s not good. It''s in the field of Xianjun. Ding Yi, this Xianjun is very powerful." Oh, my God.


    There are more than 3000 immortals with names and surnames in the immortal world, but less than one tenth of them have Wang''s immortals.


    Among these immortals, there are few who can practice their own field. It is estimated that there will not be more than 100 immortals in the whole world.


    This is definitely a master among the immortals, the immortals among the immortals.


    Immortals can understand the law of time and space, and get the law of time and space in their practice. Only with the law of time and space can they create their own fields.


    The stronger the law, the stronger the domain.


    When the law is strong enough, the field of creation will be endless, just like the creation of a universe.


    At that time, the dark demon emperor was so powerful that he became stronger and stronger in his field, and finally formed his own dark world.


    All the great worlds in history, including the Buddha world, the demon world and the demon world, are formed in this way.


    It''s all personal fields that are strong to the extreme and eventually form their own world and universe.


    And in this universe, I become the creator of the same existence, invincible with the world.


    In theory, most of the immortals can understand the law of time and space, but it is rare that they have the strength to get the law of time and space in practice, and practice in the field.


    Ding Yi came all the way and met several Xianjun. This is the first time that he saw a powerful Xianjun with his own Xianjun field.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Just when Ding Yi wants to rush into the crack and leave Yezhou City, shenyexianjun arrives.


    Others haven''t been there yet. The field is falling from the sky.


    His field is small, which proves that he does not understand and get many laws of time and space.


    It is less than five meters in length and width and less than three meters in height.


    It''s like a glass cover, which covers Ding Yi''s split sword.


    That''s good.


    The so-called field is formed by the law of time and space.


    In this field, it is an independent small world.


    Everything in it, including time and space, is independent and controllable.


    As long as Shenye Xianjun is willing, the time inside can be slowed down immediately.


    When you get to Xiandi, you can even pause the time in the field.


    Further up, to the point of sage, we can reverse the time in the field, go back to the past, and even surpass the future.


    "Fall" at this time, Shen Ye Xian Jun''s idea of God suddenly came.


    The split air sword suddenly twisted and hummed. Its forward speed began to slow down, and the time in the field was changed.


    As time slows down, Ding Yi''s sword also flies very slowly.


    However, this field is very small, and the split air sword will soon fly to the edge of the field.


    But the field can change not only time, but also space.


    "KaKa" at this time, there are layers of Kaka color on the edge of the field. The invisible and colorless space barrier crystallizes layer by layer, and it turns into a crystalline space.


    Collapse, crack empty sword, a sword hit the field, as hit a spring, collapse of a rebound back.


    Wang pin Xian ware can''t break through the wall of Shen Ye Xian Jun''s realm.


    "Run, look where you''re going, huh." With the cold hum, a handsome man in a green robe is flashing out of the void.


    At this time, he is less than 1000 meters away from the field.


    He walked thousands of miles, palmed heaven and earth, and made a lot of Dharma Seals in his hands. His dark hand, which was terrible and covered the sky, fell from the sky and grabbed the split air sword.


    He wants to use the realm to suppress the split empty sword, and then practice the life in the sword to seize the weapon of Wang pin Xian.


    But just then.


    Just as his big hand was about to catch the split sword.


    All of a sudden.


    His heart felt a thump.


    A terrible feeling of death came to him.


    "No, this is --" Shenye Xianjun has experienced countless battles in his life, and never had this kind of fear.


    He reflexed and raised his hand fiercely. He didn''t dare to grasp it.


    Zheng, at the same time, between heaven and earth and a sword.


    No one can describe the cruelty of this sword. All kinds of ferocity, horror and cruelty gather in it.


    The life of the heavens is dim under this sword.


    This is the most terrible sword Qi that Shenye Xianjun has ever seen in his life.


    Brush, cruel sword, just a sword to his field to cut in half.


    No matter the law of time or space, under this sword, one is cut into two.


    For a moment, the Immortal King trembled in his heart and almost thought that he had been cut in two.


    A second later, brush, this sword awn and crack empty sword a head into the air of crevice, disappear in a twinkling of an eye without a trace.


    Then the cracks in the air, along with the breeze at night, slowly merged with the original space and disappeared.


    Bang, at this time, Shenye Xianjun finally came to where he was.


    He was looking at his field.


    Just after being cut in half, it closed again.


    Although the field recovered very quickly, Ding Yi had escaped from here with a split sword before 0.1 seconds.


    "What sword is this? How can you break my domain? " Shenye Xianjun stood in the same place, there was no one on the scene except him, and there was no sword.


    He almost thought it was sleep.


    But he knew that it was not an illusion. Just now, the man sacrificed a more powerful sword and cut his field open.


    You should know that in the general realm of immortals, it is impossible to use Wang pin''s tools.


    Ding Yi''s cruel sword is so cruel that he cuts the field of Shenye Xianjun in two.


    Although Xianjun area can automatically heal, but in the moment before the healing, crack empty sword has left with Ding Yi and brutality.


    If it''s a second later, the void crack just cut by the split empty sword will return to normal, and Ding Yi will continue to cut one more sword.


    That''s likely to lose the best chance of escape.


    If Ding Yi can''t escape, he can only fight against shenyexianjun with a cruel sword.


    But cruelty is not a person to trust. Of course, Ding Yi should escape first.


    Looking at the direction of Ding Yi''s escape, Shen Yexian Jun is speechless for a long time.


    When will there be such a powerful saint in the fairyland, and Wang Pinxian?

 Chapter 1685

    At this time, the Immortal King of chenye didn''t know that Ding Yi was the wanted one, because it wasn''t written that Ding Yi had a seven kill sword in the wanted order of heaven.


    Tianting must know that Ding Yi has the sword now, but Tianting also wants to capture it, so it''s not written in the wanted order. Once it''s written in the wanted order, I don''t know how many immortal kings want to kill Ding Yi.


    Before the people in the heaven arrive, Ding Yi may have been killed.


    So Shenye Xianjun was very depressed. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t know who Ding Yi would be.


    "That''s close." At this time, outside the night state, brush, the cold light in the air flashed, there was a crack, crack empty sword out of the air, fell to the ground.


    Ding Yi step out of the sword, Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, split empty sword was received sword box, expression is also a little dignified.


    "Cruel, can you return to the sword box?" Ding Yi, carrying the sword box on his back, asked in a voice.


    The cruel sword thought about it for about half a minute. After a clear sound, it flew to the sword box.


    Ding Yi is secretly happy that the cruel sword is willing to return to the sword box, which proves that he is willing to let Ding Yi use it now.


    Although he hasn''t got his heart, at least he doesn''t have to worry about killing himself.


    "Go." Ding Yi put away his sword box and flew forward. He didn''t dare to enter the night state city, so he had to go outside to find the transmission array.


    "It''s really dangerous. I didn''t expect that the Immortal King in the night, who is not famous, doesn''t show mountains and waters, has immortal king field." God, Wu has seen a lot of powerful immortal kings. They don''t have immortal realm. However, this immortal king of sunken boat is not as famous as Zhiyuan. Who knows he has immortal realm.


    Ding Yi''s reaction was slow just now, and he may have fallen into a bitter struggle.


    It''s also a pity that they have just found the news of the eternal stone, otherwise the cruel sword will not yield and help them.


    "But it costs a lot to use this sword." Ding Yifei for a while, can''t help it, quickly stop, take Xianyuan Dan, cross knee rest.


    He just started to crack the air, darkness, and finally brutality came out to help. A few swords almost exhausted his immortal Qi.


    If it wasn''t for the early promotion of Shengxian, he would have escaped without immortality.


    Overlord gold seal is my own magic weapon. It consumes less than one tenth of the immortal Qi of the seven kill sword.


    It seems that only cruel and sincere obedience can reduce the consumption of immortal Qi.


    There was a sudden shock in the sword box of Vajra platform. The cruel sword flew out again. Brush brush, and carved a few words on the material just now.


    "Your realm is low. When you take the eternal stone, the consumption can be reduced."


    His words are very concise, which means that you Ding Yi''s realm is too low, so using such a cruel Wang Pinxian tool will consume a lot of immortal Qi. When you get the eternal stone and integrate with me, my self-consciousness will become stronger and stronger, and I don''t need you to control it, and then you will consume less immortal Qi.


    "Hey, hey," Ding Yi said with a dry smile, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to cross his knees to rest.


    The stronger the self-consciousness of the cruel sword, the less immortal Qi Ding Yi consumes.


    However, Ding Yi is more and more difficult to control. How can Ding Yi stop his cruelty?


    Although Ding Yi promised him to take the stone of eternity, he would not use it casually until he was sure of his cruel submission.


    But then again, killing people with the seven kill sword is better than the overlord''s golden seal.


    The seven killing sword of the seven killing immortals in those days was known as the first killing weapon in the heaven. It really deserves its reputation.


    Ding Yi''s realm is low and his immortal spirit is weak. He can''t sacrifice seven swords and sword box at the same time.


    When he reaches a higher level, he will have enough immortal Qi. At the same time, he will sacrifice seven swords and add a sword box. If he can defend and attack, he will be invincible.


    "Don''t be proud. There are so many experts in the fairyland. There are mysterious immortal kings hidden in some unknown places. Seven kill immortal kings were 100 times better than you in those years. They were all killed. You still have to keep a low profile now." God saw that Ding Yi succeeded in killing the king''s power today, and he escaped from the Immortal King of chenye. He was a little overjoyed, so he quickly reminded him.


    "It was." Ding Yi immediately corrected his attitude: "today I killed Wang Quan. Now it''s evening. It will take at least one or two days for the news to spread to the outside world. I want to rush to Pingzhou as soon as possible to kill the 24 sacred immortals of the Hong beast League there."


    Otherwise, if they get the news first, I will probably hide after I kill the king.


    "Don''t be too anxious. There are several states between Zhongzhou and Heping. The news has spread there for at least half a month to a month."


    Ding Yi and other immortals recovered half way, got up and took out a few ten thousand li shenxingfu, swish, swish, after several consecutive, finally returned to Zhongzhou.


    He is a member of the Zhiyuan guard and has the coordinates of all the transmission arrays in Zhongzhou.


    After finding the transmission array, it is sent to the other direction of Zhongzhou.


    All his way regardless of the cost of transmission, Wanli shenxingfu, alternate use.


    It took 13 days to enter Pingzhou. After arriving in Pingzhou, Ding Yi also wanted to vomit blood.


    Across several States, the total consumption value of the former and the latter is tens of millions of the best fairy crystals.


    --------------------------


    In a mountain forest hundreds of miles outside Pingzhou city.


    Nearly ten men and women are hiding in it quietly. These people are all saints and immortals. One by one, they are super powerful. They are the famous Hong beast League nearby.


    The leader of the league is Hong Tianpeng.


    Noumenon is also a roc bird.


    However, he is not the golden winged ROC that Ding Yi knows, so his family background is a little poor.


    In the later period of his life, Hong Tianpeng''s face was old, because he practiced the "nine turns to burn the sky" skill. He was reincarnated nine times, and each time he was promoted to a higher level.


    This is much faster than other practices.


    Now he has reached the last level of training, and has turned nine times. The peak of the later period of Shengxian is not far away from Xianjun.


    In addition, his Hong beast League is getting stronger and stronger, and his influence is also getting bigger and bigger. Recently, he is really satisfied.


    However, at this time, he heard a piece of news.


    "Someone in Zhongzhou wants to do the two-star mission. They want to kill us and eradicate the Hong beast League?" Someone laughed: "this must be a joke. Who is joking with us? This joke is not funny at all."


    After that, the man''s face sank: "if this man really dares to come, I will turn him into a dog, take him with me every day, and give him some rotten bones every day."


    "Second brother, just listen to the jokes. We have been in Pingzhou for many years. How many people want to eradicate us? Now every one of them is a few meters high. I can''t believe that anyone dares to come and die. "


    "It''s said that this boy was just at the beginning of Shengxian. The new member of Zhiyuan guard, I don''t know if he''s crazy. If I see this, I''ll slap him hard."


    "Elder brother and second brother, I want to take someone to Zhongzhou to kill the whole family and let him know that some words and some bullshit are not allowed to blow about."


    "Kill him."


    "What''s the boy''s name? I''ll kill him. "


    "It''s like Wu Tian."


    There was a lot of noise around. Many people were clamoring to go to Zhongzhou to kill Ding Yi.


    But Hong Tianpeng, the one with the strongest breath in the crowd, was looking up out of the woods, as if in a mood.


    After a long time, everyone''s voice became smaller and smaller, and slowly they didn''t speak.


    "Have you finished?" Hong Tianpeng looks around coldly, as if he is looking at a group of idiots.


    "You know it''s a joke and what he does."


    "If a waste Saint fights people''s eyes, you still talk about it every day. Are you bored?"


    People immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to say more.


    "Beast of heaven, you contact xiafengge to see if the security guard is coming."


    "Yes, big brother." Someone stood up and flew into the air to look at the woods on the other side of the road.


    This man is called Hong Tianhu, Hong Tianpeng''s younger brother.


    It turns out that the Hong beast League is going to do a big business here today.


    Are they big robbers? Of course, they rob what they see.


    They have recently received a tip off that the security guard will pass by with a wave of wealth.


    The Ping''an guard, which is equivalent to the Zhiyuan guard, is the elite of Ping''an Xianjun in Pingzhou.


    Recently, the Ping''an convoy is going to take a batch of important ores and materials to Anzhou, the second largest city under Pingzhou.


    When the Hong beast League got the news, it wanted to intercept and plunder.


    Therefore, for Hong Tianpeng, Ding Yi''s news is a small matter. The current matter is a big one.


    There are 24 people in the Hong beast League. This time, they are divided into three groups.


    There are the most people here, ten of them are on the main road, and fourteen of them are divided into two groups and on the secondary road.


    Is quietly waiting for the arrival of the security guard.

 Chapter 1686

    If you want to say that all the people in fairyland can fly and have a teleportation array, they don''t need to take the main road. Why do they keep on the road.


    It turns out that there are dragon, horse and beast riding in the Ping''an convoy and Mingzhou, all of which are galloping like horses.


    Usually they walk on the road like cavalry passing by.


    They have been in their Pingzhou state for countless years, and no one has ever dared to plunder the things of the Ping''an guard, so they have also formed the habit of openly swaggering on the road.


    "The security guard hasn''t been robbed for thousands of years. I can''t believe that we dare to rob them. We''re going to make a lot of money this time."


    "Nonsense, big brother has long said that if you want to rob the security guard, you can only rob it once, otherwise you can''t rob it in the future, so you must rob the most valuable one."


    "No wonder big brother got the news before and gave up not to rob it. It turned out that he wanted to make a fortune."


    "But elder brother, what''s sent by the security guard this time? Is it worth our grabbing this wave?"


    The boys are worried about it. It''s worth it.


    Because the security guard often escorts some good things and valuable goods to the following states.


    Before Hong beast League got the news, they didn''t rob it.


    First, I don''t want to offend Ping''an Xianjun. Second, I want to wait for a good opportunity.


    This time, it is said that there will be a lot of wealth, and they have finally ushered in their own opportunities. As long as they seize the opportunity and leave Pingzhou immediately, they will be able to live a rich life.


    It''s called a one hammer deal.


    Whether they succeed or fail, they plan to leave Pingzhou.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Wu is very clear. This time, it''s said that it''s Tianting''s goods. There are several pieces of shengpin xianware, and there are countless pieces of Jipin and wangpin Xianjing, which seem to be Tianting''s gift of peace."


    "How much wealth do you think it will have if you can move an immortal king?"


    "Yes, it''s going to be paid for robbing his grandmother."


    "Our Hong beast alliance is dedicated to robbing all kinds of immortals. This time, we will teach Ping''an a lesson."


    The younger brothers were so excited that if they only shot, they would surely get it.


    However, there are also 24 holy immortals in the Hongshou League, all of which are in the later stage of holy immortals.


    Forces like the Zhiyuan guard and the Ping''an guard are not afraid if they don''t send one or two hundred people.


    Just when they were discussing how to rob and kill the security guard.


    Someone flew in front of them, and they communicated with each other from a long distance: "coming, coming, someone is coming."


    "Come on, get ready." Hong Tian beast suddenly came up with strength. With a command, the brothers around him took out top-grade and middle-grade invisibility talismans and hidden talismans. After a while, everyone was deeply hidden.


    There are only Hong Tianpeng and Hong Tianshou brothers. It''s useless to record any runes. But when you sit in the forest, your breath disappears. It seems that there is no such person at all.


    "How many people have come? Have you ever seen the artifacts of the holy immortals in their later, middle and early stages? " Hong Tianpeng asked the person who reported the situation.


    "Just one. It''s like the beginning of the saint."


    "---" what? Hong Tianpeng almost vomited blood.


    "How can it be that they only let one send such an important fortune?"


    According to the information Hong Tianpeng inquired about, how can he find someone to deliver the best Xianjing goods worth at least one billion.


    "It''s really a person."


    "See if it''s a member of the security guard. If it''s not, let him go immediately. Don''t affect the back."


    "See clearly, he is wearing guard clothes and riding a dragon horse beast. Although I don''t know him, ordinary families can''t make this kind of clothes and there won''t be a dragon horse beast."


    "Is it true that God helps us to send only one person to deliver things?"


    Hong Tianpeng was overjoyed and did not ambush any more. He waved his hand and said, "I''m still ambushing. Let''s go, brothers."


    Oh, there was a sharp sound coming from the mountains, and then people came out from all around.


    In the later period, the 24 sacred immortals of the Hong beast League gathered one after another.


    "Old eight old nine, you take six people, block behind him."


    "Old five kill dragon horse beast first, don''t let him run away."


    "We''ll do it again when we listen to my orders. If he wants to hand it in obediently, he can be spared his life."


    "Brother, why don''t you kill me this time?"


    "Ha ha ha, can you give Mr. Ping''an a face?"


    "Ha ha ha." The crowd laughed.


    Everyone stood in the forest, waiting for people from afar to come, not caring about their own way.


    Soon, the sound like a horse''s hoof comes from far to near.


    Some people''s thoughts have directly covered the past, which is equivalent to being unscrupulous and obviously neglecting the safety guard.


    I saw a boy in the distance, carrying a long sword and riding a dragon horse beast under his seat, running like an arrow.


    "Sure enough, it was the beginning of the sage."


    "I''m still very young. I should have just been promoted to Shengxian."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    At this time, the boy probably also found someone blocking the road in front of him. He was not afraid. Instead, he said in a loud voice: "under the command of Ping''an Xianjun in Pingzhou, the Ping''an convoy passed by. I don''t know it''s a friend of that road."


    They are well-known in Pingzhou. They basically meet some petty thieves, and they can pass if they name them.


    "Up." Hong Tian beast burst out laughing and stopped the boy on the road.


    "I opened this mountain and planted this tree. If you want to live from now on, stay and buy money."


    "Second brother said well." There was a lot of noise behind him.


    The boy quickly grabbed the dragon horse beast and slowed down.


    At the same time, swish swish, several experts from behind him, from all directions rushed out, surrounded him.


    "Hong beast League, you are members of Hong beast League." The boy was frightened and angry.


    "That''s right. I''m Hong Tianpeng. Today, I''m afraid to borrow something from Ping''an Xianjun. I''d like to ask my little brother to give me face." Hong Tianpeng swaggered out with a calm look on his face.


    "Hong Tianpeng, you are so brave. You have been living in seclusion in the territory of Ping''an Xianjun for many years. Ping''an Xianjun keeps you safe. The killing order of heaven has not been paid attention to. You don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, and you don''t know how to be grateful. Now you''re robbing him?" The boy was angry and angry.


    "Hahaha, come on, if we could not be found, the old man Ping''an would have let us go. I''m afraid he would have killed us and went to heaven to receive the prize."


    "It''s our own hiding. It''s not his intention to let us go."


    "The leader of our alliance has also given you the face of An''an Xianjun. If you change it to someone else, I will kill you directly. That''s bullshit with you."


    "Come on, hand it in. You can get out of here." Hong Tianpeng is extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    The boy''s eyes were not fixed, and he turned to look behind him from time to time.


    "What are you waiting for? Do you have anyone else? Ha ha ha Hong Tianpeng laughed and didn''t think so.


    There are twenty of them here, and three or four of them are arranged in the distance to prevent large troops from ambushing them in the back.


    "Up" at this time, the youth overhead void, someone laughed: "Hong Tianpeng, Hong Meng master, today I also borrow something from you, I hope you don''t blame me."


    The boy was overjoyed.


    Voice, bang, someone fell from the sky and stood beside the boy.


    "Well, people are leading you out. You keep your word." The young man anxiously looks at Ding Yi.


    Yes, Ding Yi is here.


    "Go ahead, go ahead, it''s none of your business." Ding Yi takes out a storage bag and throws it at the boy.


    The boy took the storage bag and was even more delighted.


    "Ah, leader of Hong League, I take money and do things for others. It''s elder martial brother Wu Tian from Zhongzhou who wants to talk to you. I''ll go first." With a sharp rebuke, the boy turned his horse''s head and flew directly into the air, then away from the scene.


    Many people want to stop him, but Hong Tianpeng''s face changes greatly. He waves his hand to the crowd to let him go.


    Because Ding Yi is their enemy.


    "You are Wu Tian in Zhongzhou." Hong Tianpeng''s ferocious laughter is incredible.


    "I''d like to borrow your heads from Wu Tian. Thank you very much." Ding Yi laughs.


    "To die." Hongtian beast is furious.


    Hongtian beast body does not move, whoa, a roar, a pair of black wings directly from behind like a blade.


    If he is a golden winged Mirs, the wings are golden.


    Unfortunately, the name is different, and the talent is not.


    Golden winged Mirs can soar thousands of miles, but his black wings are a sharp weapon to kill people.


    Brush, the air was immediately raised two evil wind, such as a sword like a sword, to Ding Yi directly cut in the past.


    Ding Yi stood still, hovering back and forth in his head.


    Last time I killed the royal power, the royal power was too strong, and I was in Yezhou King City, so I couldn''t love to fight.


    You can kill them slowly this time, because he wants to absorb the immortal Qi of these people.


    "Look, I''ll kill you one by one. All the Hong Animal League are local people." Ding Yi rises up in a loud voice. His peerless gun breaks through the air like a dragon. He shoots at the wings of Hongtian beast.


    "Asshole." Hong Tianpeng is half angry by Ding Yi''s words, and he says that we are the generation of local chicken and dog?


    Kill, kill, kill him. I''ll eat his meat one by one. With Hong Tianpeng''s command, the bandits all around rush up, regardless of the number of people or the number of people.

 Chapter 1687

    "Bang" Ding Yi shot through the shadow of the black wing, whoosh, lightning cloud wings flashed back 100 meters, pretending to run.


    Sure enough, the other side was intrigued and immediately surrounded and suppressed in all directions.


    "It''s shameless of you to beat me at the beginning when you are so many holy immortals." Ding Yi fights with his spear, and makes a concession, shuttling through the demons like a shadow.


    "Nonsense, twenty four of us are united. The enemy is ten thousand, and we are twenty-four. The enemy is one, and we are twenty-four."


    A big demon is shouting. When he doesn''t want to talk, he suddenly sees Ding Yi''s figure flash.


    "Pop" a rune from the sky.


    Boom, explode in the demon group.


    "Ah" no one thought that Ding Yi was so insidious, a holy piece of Tianlei Fu, the scene of the explosion was full of people.


    Of course, there are all immortal masters on the scene, and none of them will be killed.


    However, their morale was booming, but suddenly they were hit hard, and their morale was also greatly reduced.


    The robber who had just spoken was coming out of the fog. Suddenly, the wind behind him was blowing, and the peerless gun had stabbed him in the back.


    He reacted quickly and laughed wildly: "shameless villain, still want to attack me."


    "The sky has no eyes" is a fierce and unique backhand attack. Suddenly, the flames are surging, and the immortal spirit is gathering like a raging fire. In the flames all over the sky, there is a black eye, brush, with the will to die, to wrap the peerless gun.


    However, he obviously belittled Ding Yi''s immortal ware.


    The intelligence of the peerless magic gun is even earlier than the cruelty in the seven kill sword. If he is also a king, his absolute strength will surely surpass the cruelty.


    Ding Yi shook his wrist and roared. At the same time, the sound of dragon chanting appeared in the air. One shot suddenly turned into two shots. The two dragons roared like thunder, and one fell into each other''s flames.


    The dragon''s belly vibrated and breathed heaven and earth, and the power of the sky was swallowed up by them.


    In the middle of the fight, he saw the dragon''s head in front of him.


    "Not good." The boy''s holy immortal weapon was powerful. He was already alert and quickly moved around to change his figure.


    However, no matter how fast he is, he is not as fast as Ding Yi and lightning cloud wings. Moreover, the peerless gun, like a wild horse, breaks down and leaves Ding Yi''s wrist like an arrow.


    A puff of breath pierced the man''s chest.


    "Wu" is incredible. He looks at Ding Yi in disbelief. Then he seems to exert all his strength and shout out: "help me --"


    Before I finish this word, bang, Ding Yi has come to him and punched him on the forehead.


    A robber in the later period of the holy immortal was killed by Ding Yi with one shot and one punch.


    "Boom" at this time countless memories, immortal gas, through the power of the magic Wuji Gong, waves continue to enter Ding Yi''s body.


    1.3 million.


    Ding Yi killed the robber, which directly increased the immortal spirit of 1.3 million Dao.


    "Brother sixteen." Hong Tianpeng''s exclamation almost ignited the fury of the bandits.


    It''s only two seconds since Ding Yi shot to kill the thief.


    Everyone did not expect that Ding Yi killed a saint in such a short time.


    Of course, they didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s loss was also enormous.


    A Tianlei Fu is equivalent to killing the thieves with money.


    "I''ll eat him. I''ll eat him alive. I can''t let him die."


    "Kill, avenge the 16th brother, kill this shameless human race."


    The thieves at the scene are crazy.


    There are about 20 people at the scene, and there are still four people in the distance. They may be coming now.


    Now less than two seconds by Ding Yi dry one, the rest is not afraid, but angry.


    "Follow my orders, the great red beast formation." Hong Tianpeng is going to sacrifice their strongest array.


    Although one person is missing, the array is still powerful. Even in the face of Xianjun, it can resist for a while.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    Ding Yi had heard of their name before he came.


    Over the years, many people in Tianting want to kill them and earn points, but they just can''t break their big battle.


    It is said that only 15 people can set up their great array, and the more people there are, the more powerful they will be.


    At that time, two talented masters of the Tianting Imperial Guard went through a lot of luck and hardships to find them. As a result, they were beaten by their array, one died on the spot, and the other escaped with serious injuries.


    "We can''t let them set up." Ding Yimeng stepped back and jumped into the air. He raised his right hand and pressed it down.


    Brush, his palm shine, a whole body of gold "Ba" word, like the sun on the spot.


    "Overlord gold seal"


    Booming, Ding Yi did not hesitate to sacrifice the overlord gold seal.


    But this time he came out, not to kill, but to break the battle.


    "What is this?" Hong Tianpeng''s men and horses have just stood up according to the position of the big array. Everyone is in their places and ready to offer a great sacrifice. Who knows that the fierce shock of the void will make everyone''s eyes bright.


    When a golden seal appeared in the sky, it was like the golden sun hanging in the sky. When everyone looked up, their hearts were shaken. Everyone felt that their hearts were beating, as if they had been stamped.


    "Immortal Emperor jade seal" -- Hong Tianpeng was once a member of the Imperial Guard of heaven. He defected and left heaven. This time, he was flying out of the sky.


    Legend has it that no one can hide under the seal of the Immortal Emperor.


    If this magic weapon comes out, it can only be hardwired. It''s impossible to hide.


    At the beginning, Ding Yi was only in the fairy house, where tens of thousands of puppets joined him in a big array. In addition, he was never invincible.


    "Drink" at this time, Hong Tianpeng exhaled and drank. At the same time, nearly 20 robbers raised their hands at the scene, covered the sky with gods, all kinds of magical powers, and tens of magic weapons, including two holy articles.


    In the later period of the 19 immortals, more than 10 billion yuan of immortal Qi hit the overlord gold seal in the air.


    "Boom" in the void as if sounded the praise of heaven, there seems to be the shadow of the Immortal Emperor in the sky, the vast, with the power of heaven''s majesty, almost crushed down.


    At that time, only the puppets of ten thousand holy immortals could resist it.


    Now how can these ten immortals resist.


    "Bang" huge explosion of gas, all the faces of a white, body shock, wow, half of the people spit blood.


    The six thieves sat down on the ground.


    Only when Hong Tianpeng''s body trembled, he didn''t get hurt, but his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and he stepped back a few steps before he stood firm.


    But just as he stepped back, he saw a flash in the field.


    Calling them ill and killing them, Ding Yi got the upper hand, and his body flashed wildly.


    One of the robbers was still bending over and spitting blood, but no one stood up straight. Suddenly he felt the wind behind him.


    Puchi, Ding Yi''s shot has been thrust into his body.


    "Ah --" the robber cried bitterly.


    Bang, Ding Yi''s next punch.


    These robbers are all the great saints of the demon clan. They are extremely fierce. Ding Yi can''t fight with a single blow. He must first stab them with a gun and then hit them with a heavy fist.


    "Wuwu" the robber wailed and fell heavily.


    Ding Yi disappears again and reaps another life.


    When the first robber died, Hong Tianpeng was just angry. All the robbers were angry. It was not worth to be a companion. He should not have died in the hands of a human race in the early days of a saint.


    When the second robber died, some people had already begun to fear.


    But Hong Tianpeng can still calm the scene at this time.


    "Don''t be afraid. Stand up. His immortal spirit is limited. He can''t exert the power of Wang pin''s immortal weapon. Kill him and seize Wang pin. There are many of us. Kill him and go to heaven."


    "Take the king''s goods?" All the thieves heard inspiring words. There are so many of us. What are we afraid of.


    At this time, they still want to set up the array, but Ding Yi doesn''t give them a chance to set up the array at all.


    Boom, a piece of Tianlei Fu is thrown into the crowd again.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, all kinds of people are looking up, magic weapons are blown up.


    "Kill" Ding Yi said to kill others. Bang, two moves broke a thief''s head.


    The third death.


    The crowd began to rage. No one thought that a saint was so abnormal in his early days.


    But the death at this time is still within their range.


    Hong Tianpeng sees that he can''t set up any more. This guy won''t let us set up any more and attack freely. Let''s go up together and kill from all directions.


    "Kill me." The robbers rush on madly. Everyone is cruel and can''t bite Ding Yi''s flesh and blood.

 Chapter 1688

    Ding Yi was overjoyed. He was not afraid of these people''s free attacks, just afraid of their formation.


    "Come on, let''s see who''s in the crowd." Let you see my real strength.


    Ding Yi turns around and reaches back.


    "Ho" a fireworks like light burst into the sky.


    Suddenly, Hong Tianpeng''s face changed: "ambush?"


    No way. We have people on all sides.


    But the next moment, whoosh, four figures came from all sides.


    "Big brother, big brother --" the four thieves came running.


    "What''s so flustered?" From afar, Hong Tianpeng asked.


    "Army - Army - Army -" the robber stammered.


    "The army?" Scare me, security guard? It''s just a few hundred people. If we can''t fight, we''ll withdraw.


    "Boom" suddenly the whole earth trembled, and then black horizons appeared from all directions.


    Boundless, the tide of people coming here.


    "Hiss" Hong Tian Peng flies to a height to see, his face is green.


    The immortals that can''t be seen at a glance are all immortals. Like the army, some are wearing armor, some are holding shield walls, and some are holding spears.


    Dense, numerous, at least 10000, no, more than 100000.


    Hong Tianpeng didn''t see so many immortals gathering in the heaven.


    There must be more than one hundred thousand holy immortals in the heaven, but there has never been anything that can summon so many holy immortals.


    "Damn, did the heaven send a large army to encircle us?" It''s impossible. Even if you encircle an Immortal King, don''t use so many holy immortals.


    If one hundred thousand holy immortals rush into Pingzhou City, it can flatten Pingzhou city.


    It would be nice to have ten thousand holy immortals in a Pingzhou city.


    Hong Tianpeng was stunned, forgot to command, and looked at the holy immortal army surrounded by all directions.


    It took a few seconds before he realized that they were all puppets. They were puppets, but puppets were also terrible.


    There are many people.


    "Run away." Hong Tianpeng cried out.


    At this time, he already knew that he had been cheated. First, he was cheated here. Then Ding Yi had already sent puppets to surround him from all directions.


    Just now we fought with them, but in order to delay the siege.


    At this time, let alone Hong Tianpeng, other people have no desire to fight, they turn around and flee in all directions.


    Of course, everyone is unconvinced.


    Ding Yi''s realm is far inferior to theirs. If there is no Wang Pinxian weapon and no puppet army, how can he be their opponent.


    "I will kill you, Wu Tian. You wait." Hongtian beast roars and shouts, leaps, and turns into a ROC.


    His wing is fierce one, break empty but rise, take the lead to want to escape.


    "Tiger" at this time, he heard the voice of thousands of troops below.


    Looking down, tens of thousands of puppets look up at the same time.


    Everyone has a bow in his hand.


    On the bow were cold black metal arrows.


    "Tiger" has a puppet command, Zheng, full of empty is the sound of pulling strings.


    Brush, the sky suddenly a black.


    The arrow rain came all over the world, and it reached the top of Hongtian beast''s head in an instant.


    Hongtian beast has just spread its wings, but it hasn''t fully mentioned the high speed, so it can''t escape at all.


    Between lightning and flint, his body was shocked, and his immortal Qi appeared like a steel plate. At the same time, his wings were flapped, at least one tenth of the flying arrows were flapped by him.


    But more black arrows shot at him.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter, many black arrows were broken by his immortal Qi, but the continuous attack still broke his defense.


    "Ah" Hongtian beast screamed again, and he was shot from the sky like a prick.


    At this time, Ding Yi finally realized that even in fairyland, there is a gap between the army and the individual.


    Before, the puppet had no command in the immortal mansion, so it was not powerful enough.


    Now Ding Yi is in control of the 100, 000 puppets. In one round of attack, a person in the later stage of the holy immortal is seriously injured.


    "Big brother --" Hong Tian beast also wants to ask big brother to save him.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi rushed up before he died. Bang, he punched Hong Tian beast.


    "Second brother." At this time, Hong Tianpeng was surrounded by hundreds of puppets. When he saw that his younger brother was dead, he was almost heartbroken.


    He is very strong. He used to be a member of Tianting guard, but the puppets all have battle lines and defense lines.


    It was the puppets'' army that blocked the overlord''s golden seal.


    Hong Tianpeng is besieged, but he is not as powerful as Ding Yi. Instead of killing him, he is losing.


    No, it''s all going to die here today. When he looks back, bang, Ding Yi kills a big thief in the chaos.


    At this time, Ding Yi has become a harvester.


    He surrounded the twenty-four thieves with an endless army of puppets, and then he searched for opportunities to attack, often with one blow to death.


    He killed all the thieves.


    The scene is extremely tragic, and his immortal spirit is constantly rising.


    110 million, 120 million.


    When only Hong Tianpeng was alive, Ding Yi''s immortal spirit had increased by nearly 20 million.


    With good luck, Ding Yi finally enjoyed the pleasure of killing Shengxian.


    At this time, he stopped. All around him except Hong Tianpeng had been killed. Hong Tianpeng was surrounded by hundreds of puppets and could not be killed for a long time.


    It seems that I have put too many puppets this time. Ding Yi himself has dealt with puppets in Xianfu. He feels that puppets are not very strong, so he has released 100000 puppets at once. Now he finds that he has put too many puppets, so he puts them away quickly.


    Put one hundred thousand puppets and consume one hundred thousand of his best Xianjing. Ding Yi quickly put away a large number of puppets.


    It''s easy for him to take in the puppets. Whoosh, he''s flying among the puppets.


    The puppets disappeared in groups at the scene and returned to the diamond platform one after another.


    When Ding Yi collected only 1000 of the 100000 puppets, Hong Tianpeng''s clothes were tattered and his breath was rotten. He had already suffered several injuries.


    But he is also very strong. Ding Yi sees that on the ground, there are puppets with broken limbs and few feet everywhere.


    Hong Tianpeng killed at least 300 holy puppets alone.


    Fortunately, like robots, Ding Yi can also assemble them in the Shengong immortal mansion, and the loss will not be too great. If there are 300 puppets, they can reorganize at least more than 250.


    "Wu Tian, you have the seed to fight with me alone. I''ll kill you, kill you." Hong Tianpeng is very angry.


    Today, they were ambushed by Ding Yi, and the Hong beast League was completely destroyed.


    But he is very unconvinced with Ding Yi.


    "Hong Tianpeng, you used to be an expert in heaven. Why do you want to be a thief and kill people everywhere? Now you want to fight with me alone. Do you think I''m as stupid as you?" Ding Yi laughed and ignored him.


    "Up." Ding Yi mobilized puppets on the side to command them.


    The puppets press on with the army, and their power is multiplied no matter how defensive or offensive they are.


    The more Hong Tianpeng emptied, the smaller he was, and he was compressed in less than 10 square meters.


    He didn''t even have a chance to fly, and he was decorated in many places.


    "I don''t agree." When Hong Tianpeng finally refused to accept, he banged his hands and twisted the heads of the two puppets down.


    But the puppet without his head, Puchi, stretched out his hand together, and thrust two long guns into his body.


    "Ah." Hong Tianpeng was shocked and smashed the other two puppets. As soon as he turned around, two long guns stabbed him in the leg.


    He grabbed a puppet in front of him, left and right, and tore it in half.


    "Wu -- Tian --" Hong Tianpeng''s whole body is full of blood at this time. At least five or six long guns have been inserted into his body. He holds half of the puppet in his hands, but the puppet, like a robot, is still tearing his body in half.


    One of them bowed his head, and cacha bit Hong Tianpeng''s arm hard. He took a bite down and bit the bone directly. When he raised his head, the white bones were exposed.


    Kazhi kazhi, the puppet bit his flesh and blood in his mouth, and his eyes were full of crazy color.


    Hong Tianpeng doesn''t seem to feel the pain. Standing in the same place, his feet are like a mountain, staring at Ding Yi. His expression is not satisfied.


    "Don''t disagree. You want to compete with me." Ding Yi smiles and walks slowly.


    Several puppets still have to bite Hong Tianpeng. With a big wave of Ding Yi''s hand, the puppets recede.


    Hong Tianpeng''s eyes were wide open, and he stood still. When Ding Yi came to him, he found that Hong Tianpeng was dead.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t kill him. I didn''t absorb his immortal spirit.


    Ding Yi put his hand on his eyelids and finally let him close his eyes.


    Boom, Hong Tianpeng''s body also fell like a mountain.


    The late masters of the 24 holy immortals of the Hong beast League were all lost in the first World War and became history.

 Chapter 1689

    Pingzhou city east gate.


    A group of carriages were stopped by the gate guards.


    This group of carriages are all dragon, horse and beast. There are 20 carriages, each with a saint sitting on it. There are middle and late periods.


    The dragon and horse beast''s body is covered with black armor, and the word "Cang" is written on both sides.


    This is the caravan of Cangzhou, another big state south of Pingzhou.


    Cangzhou''s caravans have been doing business in Heping Prefecture all the time. Because it costs a lot of money to go through the teleportation array, they are all galloping with horses. They can trade once every three months, and do business twice a year. They can earn millions of top-quality fairies.


    In order to expand business and earn more, Cangzhou''s caravan decided to go through Pingzhou and do business in Dizhou, which is north of Pingzhou.


    It will take at least one year to go back and forth in this way. Of course, the profit may be higher.


    But when they were out of the city, they were stopped by Pingzhou guards.


    This Cangzhou caravan is jointly operated by the top ten families in Cangzhou. The leader is very angry to see that it has been stopped.


    "I''m friends with Wei Quanzhen, the leader of your security guard. Why do you stop us and don''t give us an explanation? I''ll ask Wei Quanzhen to understand."


    The guards were all moved.


    Wei Quanzhen is known as the second master of Pingzhou, second only to Ping''an Xianjun and the leader of Ping''an guard.


    After a hundred years in the Imperial Guard, he reached the peak of the holy immortal and became a billion immortal. Because he could not break through the Immortal King, he returned to Pingzhou and wanted to seek a breakthrough in his ordinary life.


    This man knows Wei Quanzhen, and he must be a peerless master.


    "Just a moment, sir. We are reporting to Mr. Wei." The guards didn''t dare to neglect and immediately responded to it.


    About less than half an hour later, the horsemen were a little impatient. The leader wanted to get angry and even rushed out of the gate.


    The guards are all Xuanxian and even Jinxian. It''s too easy for them to rush out.


    But think about going back to Pingzhou, finally according to the impulse of Naizhu mood.


    "Brother Wen, long time no see." At this time, a hearty laugh came from the void, and then a brush came from the void.


    "It''s a sacred artifact." The corner of his eye leaped.


    But he didn''t know what kind of artifact was coming, and then a young man with blue robes appeared.


    As soon as he arrived at the scene, Cangzhou horse team had more than 20 saints. At the same time, he felt a tremor in his heart, as if he had been oppressed inexplicably.


    Invisible pressure from the sky, everyone feels a little heavy body.


    "Wuwu" more than 20 dragons, horses and beasts also chirped in a low voice, with a look of panic.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that brother Wei is not far away from being promoted to Xianjun." Surnamed Wen is also a laugh, rolling power with the sound released, suddenly around everyone''s pressure reduced a lot.


    Wei Quanzhen, who is the second expert in Pingzhou, is also the leader of the Ping''an guard. He is a peerless person whose strength is not under the royal power.


    "Brother Wen''s business is getting bigger and bigger now. He''s all in prefectures. It seems that he can go to heaven in the future. He can really make a fortune."


    "The heaven is so far away that it will take decades or hundreds of years to go without using the teleportation array. If you use the teleportation array, you can''t earn back, you can''t go." With this sentence, Wen''s voice changed: "I want to ask brother Wei why he stopped us from going to prefectures. If it wasn''t for your face, we would have rushed out just now."


    Wen is right. They have more than 20 immortals. They can fly to the sky. They can walk there and break out at any time without going through the gate.


    "Hahaha, brother Wen misunderstood. Cangzhou and Pingzhou share the same spirit. Our two families are good friends and brothers. How can we embarrass you?"


    "What does that mean? Want to tax? "


    "No, no, how can it be? Even if the tax is levied, it will only be levied on ordinary aristocratic families, but not on you. Nah, this is a policy that Ping''an Xianjun has just implemented. Take a look." Wei Quanzhen''s fingers flicked and a jade slip fell into Wen''s hand.


    The man surnamed Wen took the jade slip and saw it for a while, and his face showed a strange color.


    "Elder martial brother Wen?" The people around me are strange.


    Elder martial brother Wen handed the jade slips to everyone again. Everyone read them again. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They couldn''t understand what was written in them.


    Seeing that everyone seemed a little confused, Wei Quanzhen laughed: "I know you don''t understand. Let me explain again."


    "This is just made by the fairy king of Ping''an. It''s called the state of Ping''an."


    "As we all know, in Pingzhou, there are many mountains and many seas, and there are many big robbers, black immortals. The more famous ones are the Hong beast League, the eighteen pirates, and the black five immortals. These three groups of big robbers often block the way and rob, kill people and plunder goods. Even our security guards dare to rob, let alone you foreign caravans."


    They all nodded.


    "Therefore, for the sake of your business colleagues, Mr. Ping''an Xianjun made this peace certificate. If you go to prefectures, you are more likely to encounter robbers. But as long as you sign our peace certificate, once you are robbed by robbers, we will compensate you according to the price and make up for your losses."


    When Wei Quanzhen finished, everyone suddenly realized that there was a rising saint in Cangzhou. He immediately said, "isn''t this the equivalent of an escort agency in the world? But we''re still escorting, but if you lose something, you can accompany us. "


    "That''s about what it means. After signing it, it will do you no harm. If you go there to find such a good thing, we''ll start to implement it in Pingzhou first, and let you shine."


    "Well, you''re not to lose. That''s a good thing." Some people in Cangzhou don''t believe it.


    "We''re going to pay." Elder martial brother Wen took back the jade slips and carefully looked at the treaties in them. There were so many of them that they couldn''t go on.


    "I have to pay a premium of one tenth of the value of the goods, and you see, it''s not necessary to make up for it."


    "Some of them don''t pay. First, we don''t pay if we have spies, thieves and joint thieves. Second, we don''t pay if Xianjun snatches. Third, we don''t pay if we throw away the goods without fighting."


    "Cut." There was an uproar.


    They have more than 20 saints and immortals together. Apart from Xianjun, there are not many people who can rob them. If they can lose the goods, it is estimated that they are among the three items.


    "What do you think of it?" he said. "It''s called buying insurance. If the goods are lost, we can get compensation."


    Elder martial brother Wen was silent for a while, but he still shook his head: "no, the goods are lost. It''s our own business and has nothing to do with you. Can''t we go out without buying the peace certificate?"


    "Of course not. We''re just introducing it. You can buy it or not. That''s all. You can go, but I hope you can help us publicize it. We want to promote the Ping''an Certificate in the whole state."


    "It''s no problem. I personally feel that the peace is very good, but now we are a joint caravan of several aristocratic families. I can''t be the leader. I''ll help you when I get back to Cangzhou."


    Elder martial brother Wen is about to leave.


    "Brother Wen, wait a minute. You can help us publicize this." Wei Quanzhen threw some jade slips to him.


    Elder martial brother Wen took it over and saw that his brow was wrinkled.


    Personal accident insurance


    "The immortals who travel to and from Pingzhou have to pay 100000 Xianjing per year according to their different levels. If they pay 100 years, they can be guaranteed for 1000 years. If they are killed accidentally in the future, the designated beneficiary can get up to 10 million Xianjing compensation. Moreover, if they buy personal accident insurance, they can enjoy the title of VIP of Pingzhou City, and they can go in and out of Pingzhou city at will, No more entry fees. "


    "What the hell is that?" The saints in Cangzhou are full of fog.


    "It''s all made by Ping''an Xianjun."


    At this time, they found that there was a inscription on the back of each jade slip: Ping''an Insurance immortal.


    "Ping''an Xianjun has nothing to do. What are you doing all day? "Psychosis."


    "It''s not that it''s useless. I think the terms are good. When we walk out, there''s always danger --"


    "I''m dead. Why do I need so many Xianjing compensation? It''s useless to give me 100 million wangpin."


    "Yes, I am alone. Who can I benefit from it?"


    There was a lot of discussion. Finally, he looked at elder martial brother Wen.


    "Ha ha ha, whatever. Let''s go." Elder martial brother Wen burst out laughing and drove out of the gate.


    After leaving the gate of Pingzhou City, I suddenly heard someone shouting: "look."


    Let''s look back.


    On the outside wall of Pingzhou City, there are several huge words.


    "Ping An insurance, accompany you forward!"

 Chapter 1690

    "I love grass." Standing more than ten miles away from Pingzhou City, Ding Yi looked up and saw that on the tall city wall in the distance, there were eight big words.


    "Ping An insurance, accompany you forward!"


    What''s special, is insurance coming to fairyland? Who''s so awesome? Ding Yi wipes his eyes, thinking that he is dazzled.


    At this time in front of a sudden black flying.


    He looked up and saw that dozens of dragons and horses were running, flying into the air, faster and faster.


    Many holy immortals on the dragon and horse beast, they take a look at Ding Yi, ignore Ding Yi, in a twinkling of an eye, turn into the black spot of the sky, disappear.


    "Why are there dragons and horses everywhere." Ding Yi still feels very relaxed. Do you want to match his million puppets?


    He continued to fly forward, and after a while, he reached the gate of Pingzhou city.


    Pingzhou is of course a big city, but there are not many people coming and going at the gate. Compared with Zhongzhou, Mingzhou is much worse.


    Because Ding Yi came from the north, several waves of bandits in Pingzhou were in the north.


    So there are very few people coming and going to the gate. When Ding Yi arrives at the gate, he finds that the guards'' eyes are bright.


    "Elder martial brother, come to Pingzhou for a visit?"


    "Shopping?"


    "Pingzhou has the largest exchange in more than ten nearby states."


    "Please come inside, elder martial brother."


    Ding Yi was startled by the enthusiasm of the guards.


    He has been to many big states, most of the guards are cold, and they have to verify their identity and pay the entrance fee.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not safe in the north. Have you ever met a thief?"


    "Do you want to see our new policy in Pingzhou?"


    "Ping An personal accident insurance"


    "Ping An personal travel insurance"


    "Take a look at this. Ping An personal flight insurance. If you accidentally fall out of the world and get hurt, there''s Insurance --"


    The guards recommended all kinds of insurance one after another, and Ding Yi was dazzled.


    "Little brother." At this time, someone on the side of Ding Yi smile: "I suggest you buy personal accident insurance, you can enjoy free access to the city, city accommodation is also 20% discount."


    Ding Yi turns to see that the person who is talking to him is Wei Quanzhen.


    Wei Quanzhen was just about to leave when he saw Ding Yi coming. He thought that Ping''an Xianjun''s insurance business had just started for a month. Except for his own people, he didn''t sell a share. It''s too shameless. We have to find a way to sell a share.


    As the second master of Pingzhou in the later period of Shengxian, he can only accompany Xiaolian to talk with Ding Yi.


    When Ding Yi listens to this, he says that he has something to do when he goes to the city. In exchange for the eternal stone, he is suddenly stopped here to buy insurance. Of course, he is very depressed.


    Without waiting for his reaction, Wei Quanzhen had already stuffed a jade slip to Ding Yi.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s thoughts were swept away, he had some old blood again. Sure enough, the terms were very detailed, almost the same as those in the world. Needless to say, this peaceful immortal must have come up from the earth.


    Why don''t you take a chance to see Ping''an Xianjun?


    "The insurance looks good." Ding Yi''s first words surprise us.


    Pingzhou city has been developing insurance business for a month, but none of the insurance has been sold.


    "Little brother, good insight --" Wei Quanzhen was also overjoyed.


    "But I have something important to do now. When it''s over, I''ll talk to Ping''an Xianjun about the big business of insurance." Ding Yi said.


    "Ah." Wei Quanzhen was a little anxious again. Many people said that they would talk about it later, and then there would be no future.


    He thought Ding Yi was refusing: "little brother, buy one first. We still have a special offer now. After today, there may be no discount."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I said I would buy it, because I want to meet Mr. Ping''an. Do you have a chance?" Ding Yi asked.


    Would you like to meet Mr. Ping''an? Wei Quanzhen was stunned. Then he thought that Ding Yi wanted to see Xianjun. He must have bought insurance. He was the first one to buy insurance. He must have wanted to see Xianjun very much.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll send someone to see you off if you want to go there."


    "I''ll change the points."


    After Wei Quanzhen understood Ding Yi''s intention, he was also depressed.


    Ding Yi then found out that he was a member of the Zhiyuan guard in Zhongzhou, so he entered a place where he could exchange points.


    He didn''t have that identity when he got here.


    Although Pingzhou also has a points mall, Ding Yi is not qualified to enter.


    Of course, there are ways to get in everywhere. For example, in Pingzhou, it''s just to find a member of the security guard to bring them in and give them ten thousand best fairy crystals.


    "I''ll take you in." Wei Quanzhen decides to take Ding Yi in.


    In addition to receiving a sum of money, Ding Yi is also expected to buy insurance.


    Points mall and Zhongzhou, are in the depths of Pingzhou city.


    After Ding Yi went in, Wei Quanzhen accompanied him all the way and asked, "what task did the little brother accomplish?"


    "The one star mission in heaven is very difficult. It''s not easy for the little brother Shengxian to finish it in the early stage."


    Wei Quan really thinks that Ding Yi is from Zhongzhou, certainly not for Zhongzhou points, so he can only do the one star task of Tianting.


    Wei Quanzhen was still a little admired. He was the imperial guard himself. Of course, he knew how difficult the one star mission was.


    It''s very difficult for people outside the heaven to finish, unless there are experts with them.


    "I''ve just done two tasks. Let''s hand in a two-star one first." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "What?" Wei Quanzhen was startled. He spent nine oxen and two tigers to complete a two-star mission.


    Ding Yi''s words not only shocked him, but also shocked the whole hall.


    Because Pingzhou has not handed in the two-star mission for hundreds of years.


    "Please see --" Ding Yi waved his hand, bang bang, 24 bodies were thrown out.


    "This is the twenty-four thieves of the Hong beast League. I''ve killed them."


    There were a lot of people around.


    "This is Hong Tianpeng, really Hong Tianpeng."


    "The wings of Hongtian beast have been cut off."


    The Pingzhou city security guards were very proud to see Ding Yi, an outsider.


    But when Ding Yi threw out the bodies of the 24 thieves, everyone was shocked.


    Don''t mention them. Even if Wei Quanzhen, who is the second expert in Pingzhou, does it himself, he can''t kill the 24 thieves.


    If Wei Quanzhen had fought, he would have solved the 24 thieves.


    "It''s really the twenty-four thieves of Hong beast League." Wei Quanzhen was shocked for a long time.


    "Just a moment. I''ll deal with it for you right away." The waiters are also very excited. This task is handed over here, which is also very good for them in Pingzhou, and has greatly increased their reputation.


    Ding Yi is watching how they hand in the task and how they confirm it.


    It turns out that these people are not black immortals, including Hong Tianpeng, who used to stay in Tianting. Tianting has their data, even DNA like human beings.


    A piece of jade slips took a picture of these people, and soon the big screen began to confirm one after another.


    Ding completed the two-star task of Tianting.


    Brush, the screen of the whole hall is brushing, celebrating.


    "Wu Tian, right? You come up, take out your identity card, and heaven will reward you with 10000 points."


    Ding Yi found that points, like bank cards, were inserted into an unknown platform, and soon the jade slips were shining.


    After taking back the jade slips, I can see that there are 10000 white gases smaller than hair in the jade slips.


    That''s 10000 points.


    It''s still more advanced. Ding Yi nodded secretly. If this point is to be taken to heaven, it''s really too far away.


    After the transaction, there are countless envious eyes around. It is estimated that Ding Yi is now the person with the most points in the heaven.


    At least in the past few hundred years, few people have been able to complete the two-star mission.


    "Brother Wu still has a task to hand in?" Wei Quanzhen asked cautiously.


    At this time, he did not dare to underestimate Ding Yi''s early days as a saint. Even if he did not see Ding Yi kill the twenty-four thieves, even if he was not sure that Ding Yi killed them himself, the people who could bring the bodies of the twenty-four thieves were not ordinary people.


    "My task --" Ding Yi frowned: "it''s not from Tianting, but from Zhongzhou. Can I hand it in here?"


    "Zhongzhou points? It''s going to central. " Wei Quanzhen is busy.


    "No, Tianting points."


    "---" Wei Quanzhen was stunned first, and then responded: "that can be handed in. Tianting integral is universal in the whole fairyland --"


    He began to calculate in his heart, because Zhongzhou can have Tianting points, which doesn''t add up to 10.


    Most people only have one or two hundred points.


    It is estimated that Ding Yi is a one star mission.


    "Bang" Ding Yi threw out a head: "this is the head of the night state king, you can hand in the task here."


    "The kingdom of Yezhou?"


    "Samsung mission."


    "It''s said that it was issued by Zhiyuan Xianjun."


    "It''s said that before Yuan Xianjun, there were only 9000 Tianting points. It took more than a year to complete several Tianting tasks for this task, which was worth 11000 points."


    "This mission has 11000 days, my God. All the Tianting points in Pingzhou don''t add up so much. "


    This time, don''t talk about four weeks. Wei Quanzhen was so numb that he didn''t respond for a long time.

 Chapter 1691

    This task is not Tianting''s, but the score is very high, which is listed as Samsung''s task.


    At that time, Wei Quanzhen wanted to do this task.


    He found four masters of the later period of the holy immortal. Five of them sneaked into Yezhou together. As a result, they failed to kill the king. Three of them died on the spot, and one died on the way back.


    In the end, only Wei Quanzhen came back alive. At that time, half of his arm was cut off, and it took more than ten years to grow again£¨ As long as the immortal does not die, he can grow and lose his body


    This task has become his nightmare. I didn''t expect that someone had finished it after so many years.


    "Is this royal power?"


    "I haven''t seen him. I heard he''s hiding in Yezhou King City every day."


    "Just make sure."


    The crowd gathered around again.


    "It''s the royal power. I fought with him in those years. He''s right." Wei Quanzhen was the first to nod his head.


    It''s easier to identify a celebrity like Wang Quan. The staff of the hall soon identified him.


    It''s a royal power.


    The king was killed.


    It can be said that few Samsung missions have been completed outside Tianting.


    You know, generally, only Xianjun can accomplish the task of Samsung.


    In addition, he did everything to kill the king''s power, but it didn''t succeed.


    Now Ding Yi has succeeded.


    If the two stars shake the audience, the completion of Samsung''s mission has been unbelievable.


    At this time, the staff said, "we have contacted Zhiyuan Xianjun. He wants to see you."


    Ding Yi then knew that Tianting, the integral mall, was just like a computer, and everyone could communicate.


    "I''m a member of the Zhiyuan guard. I''ll go back when I finish the task. You can tell Xianjun for me and go to see him the first time."


    "Well, you Zhiyuan Xianjun are very happy. This is his 11000 points. Take it."


    With the consent of the opposite party, 11000 points are injected into Ding Yi''s jade slips.


    In this way, Ding Yi has 12000 Tianting points.


    Considering that he is trading in other places, he has to pay some service charges, but it''s a small sum for Ding Yi.


    "Congratulations brother Wu. With your points, you can at least be the Deputy captain or even the captain of Zhiyuan guard in Zhongzhou city." Wei Quanzhen immediately congratulated Ding Yi.


    He thinks that Ding Yi is doing so many points for the sake of being an official.


    "There''s no more points. I''ve got a shopping appointment." Ding Yi smiles bitterly.


    "Ah." Wei Quanzhen didn''t expect that Ding Yi earned so many points to buy things.


    What does it take to buy more than 10000 Tianting points?


    When he saw that the thing Ding Yi wanted to buy was a stone, Wei Quanzhen had the heart to kill people.


    You can''t be such a loser if you have money. You can buy a stone in 11000 days.


    "Brother Wu, if you have a chance to go to heaven in the future, you can buy a lot of good things with 10000 points." Wei Quan was so anxious that he quickly persuaded Ding Yi: "this kind of stone seller may be a prank. It''s a joke. It''s not worth it."


    "To tell you the truth, I came up from the world. This stone is very similar to the stone in my hometown. I miss my relatives in my hometown every day, so I want to buy this stone to relieve the pain of Acacia." Ding Yi''s affectionate way.


    Wei Quanzhen was speechless.


    As soon as Ding Yi communicated with the staff, there was an answer soon.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, please wait in your VIP room. The seller will bring things right away. It can take one hour at most." At this time, the service staff here are also respectful to Ding Yi.


    Those who can kill the king and the twenty-four thieves deserve their respect.


    "Brother Wei, I''ll go first. I''ll talk about buying insurance with you after I''ve dealt with it."


    "No hurry, I''ll wait for you outside." Wei Quan really feels that Ding Yi is very interesting. His whole body is full of secrets.


    Ding Yi followed the staff to the upstairs box.


    The box is not small, about 20 square meters. The environment is very elegant, and there are plans to prohibit it. Generally, people outside can''t get permission from the inside, so it''s not easy to rush in.


    He was drinking Xiancha and eating Xianguo. He waited for about 40 minutes. Finally, someone knocked on the door outside.


    "Come in." Ding Yi is excited.


    The door opened, and under the guidance of the waiter, a man in a straw hat came in.


    "You go out first." The straw hat man said softly, and the waiter quickly turned to go out and closed the door.


    "Are you going to buy stones with me?" The straw hat man has a low voice.


    Ding Yi tries to scan his mind. He can''t see what he looks like.


    "Don''t look at it. You''ve also used chaos to hide your appearance. Everyone has his own secret." The man light smile way.


    Ding Yi was shocked.


    He remembered that Mrs. Ouyang said that only Xianjun could see the chaos Wanhua decision, and at least half an hour later.


    I didn''t expect that the man recognized chaos Wanhua as soon as he met him.


    "You''re right. We all have our own secrets. We''re here to trade. Why do we care so much? And the stone. " Ding Yi stands up.


    "Here." As soon as the man''s hand stretched out, he threw a big gray stone.


    Ding Yi finds that the real object is a little bigger than the picture.


    He needs both hands to hold it. It''s very heavy, at least seven or eight Jin.


    I''m going to be rich.


    Cruelty and sword box are only a few grams, but they can''t be forced. How can you get these seven or eight Jin?


    But this eternal stone can be said to be a spiritual thing of the flood and famine era. Why is it that Ding Yi''s divine thoughts are no different from the stones that can be found everywhere on earth.


    Is it fake?


    "Brutality, brutality." Ding Yi doesn''t speak on the surface. He is looking at the stone. His mind is already communicating with brutality.


    Zheng, brutally fly out of the sword box, brush brush brush, a few big words written out.


    "Really, really, really." Six words in a row.


    Cruelty has always been concise. This time, he wrote six words at a time to prove that the stone is true.


    "OK, this stone. Deal." Ding Yi is overjoyed. He takes out his jade slips and wants to trade points to the other party.


    "Do you know what this stone is?" The man suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s a bit like the stones in my hometown. I bought them as a souvenir."


    "Ha ha" the man laughed, estimate this words even ghost all don''t believe.


    Did a Samsung mission, and then use 10000 points to buy a stone as a memorial?


    "Well, well, Congratulations, get what you want." The man quietly accepted Ding Yi''s 10000 points and left in a hurry.


    "Ding Yi, I feel a trace of killing in this man''s body. He may want to kill you." Suddenly, God spoke.


    "Oh, yeah, he''s hiding well in front of me. He''s fine. Why kill me?" Ding Yijue''s inexplicable.


    "We tianwu have nine heads. We feel much more sensitive than you human beings. Believe me, this man wants to kill you."


    "This man doesn''t know what realm he is. He hides well and can''t feel any breath."


    "His hat is a magic weapon, which can cover his breath and appearance, but if he wants to kill you, he will appear again."


    Ding Yi nodded, but he couldn''t care who the man was.


    He just got the stone of eternity, and he can''t feel anything different. In case of cruelty, I will waste 10000 points.


    "Somebody." Ding Yi didn''t want to go out immediately, so he called the waiter and asked if he could rent the box.


    The waiter said that Ding Yi is now a super VIP here. Of course, he can use it, and it''s free.


    That''s good. Ding Yi dismissed the waiter, took the stone and sat cross legged, thinking about how to use it.


    "Bring it in. Bring it in." The cruelty began to excite, and the blade went through the diamond platform.


    "Don''t worry, why can''t you see any breath in this eternal stone."


    "This is not the stone of Eternity --" he wrote a lot of words for the first time.


    It turns out that it looks very heavy. A thing with seven or eight Jin is not an eternal stone.


    This is the land of eternity that envelops the stone of eternity.


    Eternal land is also a top-level magic weapon material. It should be said that it is king level material, which can be used to practice Wang Pinxian ware.


    Therefore, only after the magic weapon like Wang Pinxian''s ware cuts through the eternal soil can we see the eternal stone inside.


    A lot of words have been carved out of this cruelty.


    The main idea is that only when he gets to the diamond platform can he help to cut it.


    "The seller may know that the stone of eternity is in it, but he can''t cut it open, so he sells it? Then keep an eye on the buyer and trouble him again? " Ding Yi suddenly seems to have figured out something.

 Chapter 1692

    The man expected me to cut it open and then snatch it again?


    Then he certainly did not know that the eternal stone can automatically merge with the magic weapon.


    Hum, hum, at this time, the cruelty is urgent. Ding Yi immediately throws the stone into the diamond platform for him to cut.


    But Ding yiduan was still thinking.


    Judging from his communication with brutality, once the stone of eternity comes out, unless he is sealed immediately, he will not automatically look for the highest level of fusion.


    Eternal soil is king level material, so it is wrapped by eternal soil.


    Cruelty is also an immortal weapon of the king, and it is more psychic than the golden seal of the overlord. If it is cut in the Vajra platform, it will definitely merge with cruelty.


    At that time, the cruelty will become stronger. It''s possible to cut off the diamond platform with one sword.


    "Brutality, don''t worry. You are not the only one with Wang Pinxian tools."


    "But I''m the only one who can cut it. They''re not sharp enough." Cruelty was eager to draw a line.


    "Not necessarily, he is not sharp enough, but with my strength, it should be enough. I''ll try it first. No, I''ll come to you naturally."


    Ding Yi couldn''t help but say that his mind was moving and clanging. He took a split sword first.


    In his view, split air can tear the celestial sky, of course, extremely sharp.


    "Chop" Ding Yi''s body is shocked, and his whole body is full of immortal Qi. Infinite immortal Qi is poured into the immortal sword, and he cuts away at one third of this eternal land with one sword.


    When the spark of the split air sword splashes around, it rebounds, and the eternal land does not move. Ding Yi''s face turns blue.


    If cruelty can laugh, it will certainly be laughing.


    Wang Pinxian ware is also strong and weak. You are the name of the best weapon in the world, the false name of the wave?


    "Try something else." God, Wu doesn''t think so.


    Ding Yi thinks so. Anyway, the sword is not damaged.


    He tried several swords in a row, but they all rebounded.


    Hum hum, cruelty laughs, sword quivers, laughing at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi calms down and takes up Qianfeng sword again.


    The sword is heavy.


    Because Qianfeng sword is said to be as heavy as a thousand mountains. In fact, it is very powerful and belongs to epee.


    Ordinary saint, not to mention being chopped by him, can be crushed to death even if pressed by him.


    If Ding Yi didn''t accept him, it would be very difficult to lift him up.


    "Chop" Ding Yi body shock, the whole body immortal gas once again crazy surge.


    The Qianfeng sword is shining, and there are towering mountains behind Ding Yi.


    Pounce, this sword goes down, did not hear again when sound.


    Qianfeng sword sank into two inches, deep into the eternal soil.


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs.


    Hiss, brutal sword. It must be amazing.


    The weight of Qianfeng sword and Ding Yi''s strength finally cut into the eternal land.


    However, it was not cut in half at this time. It was only two or three inches deep, and there was no stone of eternity.


    Ding Yi pulls out Qianfeng sword and cuts it again.


    Pounce, pounce, one sword, two swords, three swords.


    The incision is getting bigger and deeper.


    But when his sword was almost in the middle.


    "Dang" finally came the pleasant sound of metal handover.


    Buzzing, Ding Yi felt a strong shock from Qianfeng.


    It seems that there is something in Qianfeng sword.


    "Go in." Ding Yi was shocked.


    Eternal stone into Qianfeng sword?


    Does Qianfeng sword have to evolve into a cruel character like that?


    Ding Yi quickly drew his sword.


    Hiss, when Qianfeng comes out, Ding Yi sees a very shocking scene.


    Under the body of the sword, there was a long, yellowish, metallic liquid.


    This is one of the world''s most famous treasures, the eternal stone.


    The eternal stone is usually in the state of stone. When it comes to magic weapons or top-level materials, it will be concentrated in it.


    Now it''s like a liquid robot in movie terminator.


    Liquid rock.


    Because they are stuck together with Qianfeng, they are pulled out by Ding Yi.


    I dare not say one jin, but half Jin.


    Ding Yi was both surprised and happy, but he was in a hurry and didn''t know how to do it well.


    I saw that the eternal stone was liquid, wrapped in layers on the Qianfeng sword, and flowing like water, whoosh, and soon came to the hilt.


    Ding Yi is holding a sword, neither throwing it nor not throwing it.


    What to do? What to do?


    "Throw it in, throw it in." He was so cruel that he kept scribbling in the diamond platform.


    But Ding Yi didn''t believe him and certainly didn''t dare to throw it in.


    When he hesitates, whoosh, the eternal stone that originally seemed to merge with Qianfeng sword suddenly goes along the hilt to Ding Yi''s wrist.


    Ding Yi suddenly felt a sharp pain.


    "Ah" Ding Yi let go, when Qianfeng fell to the ground.


    He fixed his eyes and saw that the eternal stone was like a liquid insect. With a hiss, he tore Ding Yi''s skin and went in.


    Ding Yi''s soul flies out of the sky.


    This change, not to mention Ding Yi, even heaven Wu and cruelty were stunned.


    If brutality can speak, it will surely be talking to itself: how is it possible, how is it possible, the eternal stone will only choose to go to the top, the most peerless materials to integrate with him, is Ding Yi even more advanced than the seven kill sword?


    "Ah" Ding Yi couldn''t hold his hand at this time. The stone of eternity was like a snake. It went down Ding Yi''s arm and disappeared in a moment.


    Suddenly, Kaka and Ding Yi feel that their skin is petrified from the arm.


    "No, it''s dangerous." Ding Yi is out of his wits and swish, so he hides in the diamond platform.


    Ah, Ding Yi is rolling on the ground.


    The cruel sword flies around Ding Yi. He can''t kill Ding Yi with one sword. It''s better to replace Ding Yi.


    But he couldn''t fly, so he had to be in a hurry.


    At this time, Ding Yi obviously felt that his arm was unconscious. Kaka, his arm was completely turned into a stone, heavy and heavy. When he touched the ground, it was the sound of thumping.


    However, the eternal stone is still drilling into his body, from his arms to his shoulders, and then his body. Ding Yi is changing into a stone man.


    "What to do?" After Ding Yijue became a stone man, he was really going to die.


    Don''t panic. Don''t panic.


    At this time, Ding Yi did not dare to let the brutality in.


    If we can''t do it well, we should kill Ding Yi first, and then integrate the eternal stone.


    Step by step from the human world to today, will I die in the hands of a stone?


    Ding Yi calm down, crazy operation of the mind''s memory, trying to find a solution from other people''s memory.


    At this moment, the eternal stone seems to find something high-level in Ding Yi''s body. It swish and swish to the depth of Ding Yi''s head.


    Ding Yi''s head began to petrify.


    Shenzhou on the other side?


    Ding Yi finally saw that the eternal stone was going to the other side of the Shenzhou.


    OK, OK, you go to Shenzhou on the other side, which is more advanced than me.


    Ding Yi is both surprised and happy.


    Seeing the stone of eternity touch the boat on the other side.


    Brush, the other side of the Shenzhou suddenly shine.


    Then boom, a purple fine awn comes out of the divine boat on the other side at dawn, one end of which is integrated with the eternal stone.


    "Is it chaotic purple Qi?" Ding Yi can see clearly.


    I remember that the mysterious man he met last time left behind the chaotic purple Qi, which was in the Shenzhou on the other side.


    These two things are the highest and most precious existence in the universe.


    I didn''t expect that the two things finally mixed up.


    No one knows what kind of chemical reaction will take place between them.


    But then Ding Yi felt that his petrified arms and body were recovering.


    Bang, the eternal stone and chaotic purple gas merge into a mass of purple yellow gas, and then it explodes in Ding Yi''s body. In an instant, Ding Yi feels that there are countless gases, and begins to integrate into his body.


    Lines that can''t be observed by naked eyes are beating in Ding Yi''s body.


    Ding Yijue''s is the curve of time and space. It is a line that ordinary people can''t see with their naked eyes.


    The rolling force is generated in his body.


    "Can my body absorb them? Practice for my use? " Ding Yi was overjoyed and began to use his magic power.


    With his training, this purple and yellow gas began to spread to all parts of his body, and then changed his body. Ding Yijue''s own immortal Qi was increasing wildly.


    This time it''s an increase of 10 million.


    30 million, 40 million, 50 million - in a flash, it''s up to 200 million.


    Two hundred million is already the peak of the middle period of Shengxian.


    At this time, Ding Yi regretted. Looking at the momentum, the immortal spirit is definitely rising infinitely.


    If Ding Yi meets this eternal stone when he is in Xianjun, I don''t know how much more immortal Qi it will add.


    Now he is at the peak of the mid-term holy immortal period, and there is a bottleneck. After 200 million, there will be no increase.


    However, although the immortal spirit has not increased, Ding Yi can feel countless tiny dragons like hair coming from the void, and then penetrate into Ding Yi''s body. His strength has greatly increased, and his every move has incredible power.


    At this time, he felt that he was the great God of the Honghuang era, who broke through the universe and grasped the world.

 Chapter 1693

    "Ding Yi, you are too strong. I feel the power in your body to break the fairyland. It''s terrible. What happened to you?" God, Wu exclaimed.


    And the brutality that has been around Ding Yi also began to be quiet.


    It can also feel the changes in Ding Yi''s body.


    After the fusion of chaos purple Qi and eternal stone, Ding Yi''s body has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Brush, suddenly his body bloomed colorful light, these lights have entered his body acupoints and veins.


    Pilibala, pilibala.


    Ding Yi''s body began to explode, as if he were frying beans. Then tiny crystals formed all over his body.


    If an immortal master is observing Ding Yi''s body with his mind, he will find that a purple crystal smaller than dust is forming in Ding Yi''s body.


    These purple crystals, smaller than dust, are full of Ding Yi''s blood vessels, flesh and bones, and are gradually changing other places of Ding Yi. If you look into each crystal again, you will find that inside each crystal, it is like an independent universe, with its own sun, moon and stars.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi, take a look at these hundreds of millions of crystal particles. When each crystal particle is magnified a hundred million times, it will be an independent world, an independent fairyland and an independent human universe." God, Wu is going to faint.


    Ding Yi''s body is constantly forming crystal particles in the source school.


    Each one is smaller than the dust.


    One hundred million, two hundred million, five hundred million, one billion, one billion particles, and then stop.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s whole body was covered with particles.


    But these particles are smaller than dust. A billion of them, put together, are not as big as an ant.


    So when a billion grains are all over Ding Yi''s body, people outside can hardly see a single grain.


    "Yes." When Ding Yi heard Wu''s words, he went deep into one of the particles to watch.


    Boom, suddenly I feel like I''m stepping into space.


    In the eye are countless stars, like in the sky of the universe.


    But these stars are dark and lifeless.


    It''s really the same as the universe on earth.


    There are hundreds of millions of stars hidden in a particle, just like an independent universe.


    I have a billion particles now. Don''t I have a billion independent universes, independent worlds.


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    At this time, Ding Yi finally finished practicing all the eternal stones and chaotic purple Qi. He slowly stood up and felt that his whole body was full of strength.


    Each punch has a billion cosmic powers, and he thinks it can kill a king with one punch.


    Just when Ding Yi doesn''t know what happened to him.


    Brush, just quiet brutality.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Ding Yi finally knows what happened.


    This is called space-time particles, that is, the combination of time and space particles.


    In fact, the world is very simple, which is composed of time and space.


    Everything in the universe exists because of time and space.


    Therefore, everything between heaven and earth contains time and space.


    They also carry time and space particles with them. When they grow up, they can travel freely through time and space.


    Chaos purple and eternal stone are also particles with time and space.


    Ding Yi trained them, fused them, and extracted the particles of time and space.


    It''s the crystal particles in Ding Yi''s body.


    Time and space form an independent world.


    So Ding Yi now has a billion space-time particles, a billion universe.


    So what''s the use of these things?


    A powerful immortal can find the law of time and space in his daily life and practice, and then extract the law of time and space. After controlling the law of time and space, he can create his own field. The more he controls, the larger the field, and finally form his own world.


    When the law of time and space reaches its peak, it will become space-time particles. The more space-time particles in one''s body, the stronger the application of time and space.


    Huang Zheng, the sage of those years, had trillions of space-time particles all over his body, that is, his body was not ordinary flesh and blood, but all space-time particles.


    That''s the integration of time and space.


    The integration of time and space is the highest place of practice. At this time, you will become a saint and control the time and space of the universe at will. It''s really invincible.


    "That is to say, my space-time particle is a little higher than Xianjun''s space-time law?"


    Only when the law of time and space reaches a certain level can it condense into particles.


    Ding Yi has produced space-time particles.


    If his whole body is covered with time and space particles, he will become a saint.


    Cruel, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    In theory, you have surpassed Xianjun, but your realm and strength are not enough.


    But now you are covered with time and space particles. In the future, it''s easy to become immortal emperor, not to mention Immortal King.


    The key point is that you can''t die in the future. Even if the physical body is smashed, the mind and will can be hidden in the particles. As long as one particle of a billion space-time particles escapes, the physical body can be reorganized.


    And the immortals can''t cultivate other people''s time and space.


    For Ding Yi, as long as he doesn''t face the saint level, he can be regarded as immortal in the fairyland.


    What''s more, with the space-time particles, Ding Yi has been able to find the law of space-time in the universe ahead of time.


    Then extract the law, condensed into particles, so that their own particles more and more.


    Until the end, the whole body is the integration of time and space, the achievement of saints.


    "I can see the law of time and space now?" Ding Yi is a little excited.


    Only Xianjun can see this.


    "Ding Yi, you try to focus your attention and look for purple and yellow lines. These lines can be found anywhere in the universe. This is the law of time and space. People below Xianjun can''t see them, nor can they see them all." God, when Wu was in his heyday, he could see it. He drew tens of thousands of rules, but later he was seriously injured. Now he can''t see it.


    Brush, Ding Yi pool all his strength, eyes bloom fine awn, slowly look around.


    "Why, no?" It didn''t seem to be found in the air.


    "Wow, so many, purple and yellow lines. I see them." Ding Yi finally saw it.


    Not far in front of me, there are many purple and yellow lines flying around, each about a meter long, crisscross, like a group of lines.


    "Brother, I''m cruel. These are from my sword. Don''t smoke." Cruelty is so urgent that it''s almost time to speak.


    I grass, Ding Yi shook his head, brush, those purple and yellow lines disappeared, fixed a look, it is really brutal sword flying in front of me.


    "It turns out that the more advanced things are, the more laws of time and space may be." Ding Yi seems to understand.


    "There are rules of space in the storage space, but very few, generally one or two, three or four," Wu said.


    Sure enough, Ding Yi doesn''t have many other bags. There are just a few hundred.


    One or two rules of space can be found in every storage bag.


    If these space rules are extracted by Ding Yi, the function of the storage bag will disappear immediately.


    "How many laws of time and space can be condensed into a particle of time and space." Ding Yi asked brutality.


    He found that cruelty was much better towards him now.


    Although brutality has a low IQ, he is also a wise man, because he knows that Ding Yi, a saint with a billion time and space particles, will be either an immortal or a saint in the future.


    Cruelty no longer dare to resist Ding Yi, Ding Yi can feel his true meaning of submission.


    And now he dares to resist. Ding Yi draws out his space-time rule, and the cruel sword will be reduced to several levels soon.


    "The law of 100 million time and space can condense a particle of time and space."


    "I love grass." Ding Yi thought to himself, I''ve exhausted my storage bag, and I don''t have one.


    No wonder saints are so hard to achieve.


    The integration of time and space is the sage.


    I have a billion particles, which add up to less than an ant.


    How many ants do I need? Do you want 10 billion?


    With this in mind, Ding Yijue''s own sage has no hope at all. Let''s just make an Immortal Emperor.


    However, he needs to know that there were only a few million particles of time and space in the heyday of the former Xiandi. I don''t know what Ding Yi would think.


    "Ding Yi, you can now move all your things to the world in the space-time particles and put them on the stars."


    In this way, even if you meet a powerful immortal in the future and your body is destroyed, no one else will get anything from you.


    The immortals can''t even see your space-time particles, unless there are also space-time particles.


    "Well." There are many things in Ding Yi''s body. If he meets Xianjun, he is a little afraid of being seen.


    Now it''s different. He''s moving everything directly into space-time particles.


    Each particle is an independent universe, there are countless stars in it, he can throw to that planet at will.


    "Can there be life on this planet?" Ding Yi thought, can we let the living people in?


    "Of course, I''m right here." God, Wu also followed the King Kong platform to the particles.


    "Ha ha ha, Ding Yi is so good. This is not the fairyland. This is your world. I am no longer oppressed by the fairyland rules. My life has not been lost." Suddenly, Wu laughed.

 Chapter 1694

    God, Wu was injured by the Immortal Emperor before, and he didn''t belong to the immortal world, so he lost 10000 years of life every day.


    Ding Yi helped him get the magic core, so that he could survive in the fairyland after absorbing life.


    Even in the diamond platform and in Ding Yi''s body, the laws of the fairyland still oppress him.


    However, this time he was transferred to the space-time particles, and finally found that this is Ding Yi''s world.


    The law of fairyland can''t affect here.


    He''s no longer losing his life.


    Even if Ding Yi is willing to create a world with evil spirit here, it may become a world of gods and demons, and let him slowly start to recover until he becomes a seventh level demon again.


    "Well, God Wu, you take out all your magic cores. I''m here to create a new world of gods and demons, so that you can recover to the peak." Ding Yi was overjoyed and finally felt the glory of the creator.


    Every particle, is a piece of white paper, empty universe, countless stars, as long as you write changes, you can create a unique world.


    Ding Yi intends to be the first to create a world of gods and demons.


    All the magic cores were thrown into a planet. God Wu came out of the diamond platform and stood on the planet.


    Ding Yi selected all the gods, demons and demons from the million puppets and threw them on this planet.


    Endless demons fill the planet.


    Although this transformation may take a long time, as time goes by, this independent universe is likely to be demonized and become a new world of gods and demons.


    "Cruel, have you convinced me now?" At this time, Ding Yi, elated, looked up at the cruelty in the air.


    "Master, cruelty is willing to cut through the thorns for you in the fairyland and sweep everything --" cruelty sword kneels down to Ding Yi deeply.


    -----------------------------


    Ding Yi walked out of the box with a clear mind.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, you have come out at last." At the door, four mysterious immortals and two holy immortals were waiting.


    These two holy fairies are from the security guard, and Xuanxian is an employee here. All six of them are worried.


    "Well, Hello, everyone. What happened?" Ding Yi was also startled when he asked.


    It''s been a month.


    He felt only a few hours inside and a month outside.


    In fact, it has been nearly a month since he practiced absorption and got space-time particles.


    Wei Quanzhen waited for two days. Before Ding Yi came out, he left first. He sent someone here to wait for Ding Yi. He said he would remember to buy insurance as soon as Ding Yi came out.


    At this time, he still wants to sell insurance.


    But it''s not for this that people are waiting for Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi killed the twenty-four thieves first and then the king''s power this time, which really shocked the heaven.


    The world was shocked, and Ding Yi became famous in the first World War. Of course, all we know now is that his name is Wu Tian.


    Then a few days later, a new task appeared in the points mall.


    "Kill Wu Tian, ten thousand points." Samsung mission.


    "Capture Wu Tian alive, 10000 Liang points." Samsung mission.


    The task ahead was issued by the Immortal King of chenye.


    He was killed by Ding Yi. He was shameless and angry, so he took out his own heaven points and issued a new three-star mission.


    The latter task is said to have been promulgated by Cangzhou. The publisher is anonymous and nobody knows.


    "Cangzhou, I have no enemies?" Ding Yi is baffled.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, team Wei said that when you come out, you can take him to see him immediately. I heard that you want to meet Xianjun, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes, please follow us."


    Two immortals take Ding Yi to see Wei Quanzhen.


    Along the way, he kept reminding Ding Yi not to go to Cangzhou if he had nothing to do, because someone in Cangzhou wanted to catch him alive.


    Ding Yi kept in mind that he didn''t seem to care. It took him about ten minutes to get outside a king''s city.


    "Is this the city of peace king?" Ding Yi looks a bit like the location of Ping''an Xianjun.


    "Xianjun and team leader Wei are waiting for you." They go in with Ding Yi politely.


    Ping''an King City is as magnificent as Zhongzhou King City, and it is built just like ancient imperial palace.


    There are holy immortals in armor everywhere, Xuanxian.


    A few minutes later, they came to the bottom of a grand hall.


    "Xianjun, Captain Wei, Wu Tian is here."


    "Ask him to come up." There was a long sound coming from it.


    They made an invitation, and Ding Yi went up on his own.


    Now he has subdued the cruelty, with a billion particles in his body. He is neither alive nor dead. He really doesn''t even pay attention to the Immortal King.


    Up the stairs, into the hall, found the hall is empty, inside is standing four people.


    Wei Quanzhen stood behind a chubby young man with a respectful manner. At a glance, the chubby man must be an immortal.


    I didn''t expect Xianjun to grow a little fat.


    On the other side of the two, a thin man, followed by an old man.


    Ding Yi is also surprised that there are very few old people in fairyland. They are hundreds of thousands of years old, and they grow as much as young people.


    Brush, then the thin man turned his head and looked at Ding Yi, Ding Yi suddenly cold in the heart, as if I had seen him there.


    "Wu Tian, let me introduce you. This is our peaceful immortal." Wei Quanzhen then called politely.


    "I''ve met the fairy king of peace." Ding Yi is also smiling.


    "Hahaha, you are welcome. Since ancient times, heroes are young. Wu Tian, I heard that you are very interested in our insurance." As soon as Ping''an Xianjun opened his mouth, he directly talked about selling insurance.


    On the edge, Wei Quanzhen''s mouth was a little embarrassed.


    Ding Yi smiles and doesn''t speak yet. The young man on the side says coldly: "peace, you give Wu Tian to me, and we''ll buy you a thousand life accident insurance in Yezhou --"


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "Ah." Ping''an Xianjun was also a big accident.


    "A thousand." Ping''an Xianjun''s chubby little face was slightly puffed, which seemed to have a heartbeat.


    "Xianjun." Wei Quanzhen called him softly behind him.


    Ding Yi looks at Ping''an Xianjun''s chubby face. It''s hard to imagine that he seems to be interested in selling insurance more than anything else.


    He had already guessed who the young man was.


    The Immortal King of night state.


    They fight in Yezhou City, and Ding Yi escapes before he comes.


    This night immortal is very powerful. He has his own field.


    But I''m not afraid of you now that I''ve subdued cruelty.


    "Deep night." At this time, the Immortal King of Ping''an said, as if he was very painful: "you buy insurance for your subordinates, but also for their good. This kind of thing will surely win people''s hearts. You will not lose money if you buy more."


    "But Wu Tian is my distinguished guest and the first one to buy my insurance. It''s spread that I sold him out for a thousand pieces of insurance. It''s really not a word, is it?"


    Ding Yi''s mouth is pumping. Ping''an Xianjun looks very sad. People want to buy him a thousand copies of insurance.


    He probably knows what happened.


    Chenye knew Ding Yi was here, so she came to ask for help.


    But peace fairy king in, deep night also dare not casually hand.


    "So this is Shen Ye Xian Jun." Ding Yi smiles.


    "Shen Ye Xian Jun, the king''s power is to die in the hands of this saint?" It seems that the old man doesn''t believe it. He looks at Ding Yi with doubts on his face.


    "I also use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others, but I''m not against Xianjun." Ding Yi shrugs.


    "Boy, you have the guts to sneak into my night state and kill people." The old man was so angry that he wanted to fight.


    "Don''t move, he has the weapon of Wang Pinxian." The old man was startled when he heard the message at night.


    "Ah, now we are in Pingzhou. Ping An insurance guarantees peace. Peace is the first priority." Peace fairy King quickly appeased both sides, and then looked at the old man: "this should be Mr. xuanbuhou of Yezhou. I''ve heard of Mr. xuanbuhou''s name for a long time. When the former Yezhou fairy king was there, he was the second master of Yezhou, Wei Quanzhen. Come to see Mr. xuanbuhou. In fact, Mr. xuanbuhou''s strength is still above the royal power, but he rarely appears, and he is closed up."


    Xuanbu has no expression behind him. He hugs his fist slightly. His eyes stare at Ding Yi all the time, as if he wanted to kill him.


    "Mr. Xuan, would you like to take out insurance?" Peaceful immortal gentleman asks carefully at this time.


    In his heart, he thought, you have to fight Ding Yi. What if you are killed? Buy an insurance to protect future generations.


    "Buy more for Wu Tian. I''m afraid he will die and there will be no beneficiary." Xuanbuhou sneers.


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs: "peaceful immortal gentleman, come on, whatever your insurance package comes, give me a first."


    "Really." Ping''an Xianjun is very happy. He doesn''t have the airs of Xianjun at all. He rushes over and holds Ding Yi''s hand.


    "Wu Tian, you know my insurance is good."


    "Ten thousand life accident insurance. Don''t stop me from killing him." On the side of the deep night immortal gentleman again way.


    "Hiss" this is hundreds of millions of business. The face of Ping''an immortal has changed.

 Chapter 1695

    To be honest, Ping''an Xianjun really wants to sell the 10000 copies of insurance, but Ding Yi is the first real customer after his insurance business started.


    If you sell Ding Yi for 10000 pieces of insurance, it seems to affect my reputation.


    Peace fairy is in a dilemma again.


    The scene was suddenly quiet.


    "Ping''an, you''ve been friends for many years. This kind of fairy little role exists like an ant in the fairyland. Why do you want to influence our relationship for him? Don''t let me kill him. In addition to ten thousand life accident insurance, I''ll help my family buy one. What kind of family safety insurance package did you recommend last time, Do you want to support me? "


    Shenye Xianjun know peace heart, hastened to communicate with him.


    The wrinkles on Ping''an''s face are heavier.


    Ding Yi looked on coldly and knew that Ping''an was a little excited.


    In order to sell insurance, this guy may help you to go to bed.


    Ding Yi, an Immortal King, is not afraid. If two immortal kings join hands, it will be hard to deal with them.


    If this peaceful immortal also has the domain, that is really troublesome.


    "Ha ha" Ding Yi burst out laughing: "I think the Immortal King of chenye wants to kill me here. How about this? We don''t need magic weapons to fight with the immortal master around you."


    "If I lose, I''ll let you handle it. If I kill him, you''ll buy 20000 pieces of insurance immediately."


    "What?" Ping''an, this is good. 20000 copies of insurance.


    A face of hope to see to sink night fairy gentleman.


    At night, the Immortal King and Xuan Buhou looked at each other, and they all looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    Wu Tian, you are really looking for death. What you rely on is the most powerful Wang Pinxian weapon. Now you don''t need magic weapons to beat you to death every minute.


    "Wu Tian, you mean what you say. If you don''t defeat xuanbuhou, what will you do if you suddenly offer a magic weapon?" Deep night grim voice way.


    "Jokes, of course, I mean what I say. I''m afraid xuanbuhou will sacrifice his magic weapon before he dies." Ding Yi sneers.


    "All right." Ping''an then raised his hand and said, "we two immortals are the middlemen. Whoever dares to sacrifice the magic weapon, we will kill them together."


    "Good." Shenye Xianjun immediately agrees. His eyes are very excited. It seems that he has seen Ding Yi die in front of him.


    "Peace Immortal King, chenye and xuanbuhou are the same. If xuanbuhou offers a magic weapon, please help me block chenye Immortal King, I can still kill him." Ding Yi''s arrogant way.


    It''s crazy enough. There''s a seed in it. Wei Quanzhen also counts his fingers at the back.


    Xuanbuhou''s eyes narrowed when he heard Ding Yi''s arrogant words. He raised his head and looked at Ding Yi coldly. It seemed that he wanted to see through Ding Yi. What was in the pig''s mind?


    When you were a saint, you didn''t need magic weapon. Why did you kill me?


    "Xuanbuhou, what do you say?" At this time, the Immortal King asked xuanbuhou.


    Xuanbuhou gave a dry smile, and Yinyang said: "even if he wants to die, the old man will help him. Xianjun, how do you want him to die?"


    "Don''t kill him first, break his legs, discard his magic power, take him back to Yezhou, hang him outside the gate of Yezhou, and let the people of all heaven see what a sad end will come to those who dare to go wild in our Yezhou."


    At the time of speaking, Shenye Xianjun had retreated.


    Ping''an and Wei Quanzhen also stepped back to make room for a decisive battle.


    "You hear me, boy, don''t worry. If I don''t kill you, just break your legs." Xuanbuhou looked like an old man in his 70s and 80s. When he said this, his body suddenly became straight, and his whole spirit soared up.


    "Little beast, kneel down."


    Bang, Xuanbu stepped out, stretched out his hand to blow out infinite vigorous Qi, and the void in front of him was knocked down, and there were cracks everywhere.


    "Hiss --" Ping''an Xianjun was also startled.


    It''s the supreme celestial skill of heaven. Only the experts in heaven can practice it. Is it hard to be a mysterious person in heaven?


    Wu Tian is in danger. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist without magic weapon? Wei Quanzhen was shocked to see it.


    This skill can not only exert its own strength, but also use the power of ghosts and gods to practice to the extreme. It can mobilize ten ghosts and gods and nine pieces of gold armor to kill the gods and kill the Buddhas when they meet the gods. It can''t be resisted by Xianjun.


    "It''s a little tough." Ding Yi looked at the other side''s blow, like an army of ghosts and gods, with great strength, and the void in all directions was collapsing.


    The sky of fairyland is very tough. Once it collapses, people can''t move freely. It''s hard to advance and retreat.


    A punch from the other side is equivalent to blocking Ding Yi''s retreat. There is no choice but to fight hard.


    "At least a billion immortals, five times more than you." God, Wu was shocked.


    Up to now, Ding Yi has met a lot of late saints and immortals, and the only one whose immortality is at the peak of one billion is the king''s power and the man in front of him.


    Ding Yi used the seven kill sword when he killed the king, but here, he can''t use the seven kill sword.


    If I don''t get a billion particles before, I''m really not his opponent.


    But unfortunately, your luck is too bad. I''m no longer an ordinary saint. I''m a saint at the Immortal Emperor level.


    "Break it for me." Ding Yi didn''t even defend. He suddenly yelled and raised his right hand. His fists glowed, roared and hit three times in a flash.


    When he punches, only God Wu knows what happened in Ding Yi''s body.


    Hidden in one of the particles, Wu suddenly felt a violent shock in the universe. Bang, a distant star exploded directly in the universe.


    "I grass, will explode." God Wu was also surprised, because he and his son Xiao Tian Wu lived on one of the stars.


    No one thought that the stars in Ding Yi''s particles would explode.


    At the same time, a billion universes out of a billion particles, each with a star exploding.


    A billion stars exploded at the same time.


    Like a billion bright fireworks, when blooming in the universe.


    Ding Yi''s body was shocked and crackled. He could feel bursts of explosion in his body. The whole person seemed to be exploding. Infinite energy was released from a billion particles, and finally came to his body and melted into his immortal spirit.


    The explosion of a billion planets converged into Ding Yi''s peerless blow.


    The release of that power is no longer described as earth shaking.


    "What?" The two immortals on the side can only see the difference at this time.


    They seem to see a universe exploding in Ding Yi''s body, and then a new universe is created.


    Both of them really feel the burning universe in Ding Yi''s body.


    That infinite energy can create a black hole in the universe, and then devour all matter.


    It''s not personal anymore.


    "Bang" the first punch down, such as pulling rotten, smashing all material.


    Xuanbuhou''s face on the other side changed greatly, and he watched his ghost like power smashed by Ding Yi.


    "How can it be? I''m 1.1 billion Xuanbuhou collapses and shouts. He can''t believe his 1.1 billion immortal spirit. He is blown up by Ding Yi''s 200 million immortal spirit.


    Yes, he''s not a billion. He''s 1.1 billion.


    One billion immortal Qi is the peak of the later period of the holy immortal. At this point, ordinary people can no longer increase immortal Qi.


    But some people, some of the most gifted and unique people, can break through this limitation and make the immortal spirit out of a billion. This kind of people, the immortal spirit has entered the level of Immortal King, but the realm is not yet reached.


    Maybe an opportunity, a fight, maybe a meal, kill a person, may be promoted to Xianjun, maybe a lifetime to death can not be promoted to Xianjun.


    This is called banbu Xianjun.


    Because of them, half of them stepped into Xianjun.


    Xuanbuhou is the half step fairy king.


    "What kind of elixir did you eat? I''m not as good as you." Xuanbuhou roared, his body trembled and roared. All of a sudden, all kinds of ghosts and gods were crying and howling, and countless ghosts and gods appeared in all directions of his body.


    The sky is a burst of music, thousands of jinjialishi fall from the sky.


    "Ten spirits, nine golden armor, kill."


    Xuanbuhou, under the stimulation of the immortal art, the immortal Qi began to improve.


    From 1.1 billion to 1.2 billion.


    The 1.2 billion immortal gas converges into a long river.


    At this moment, everyone heard Ding Yi''s body explode again.


    God, Wu saw the second star exploding.


    A billion particles, a billion stars.


    Ding Yi''s breath is more and more thick, and his actions are driving the power of the universe.


    He moves forward as the stars flow, and backward as the river of heaven flows.


    He''s like the universe, he''s like the stars.


    "Bang" the two sides hit each other again.


    Katcha, bang, bang, bang, golden armor power smash, ten ghosts smash.


    "Wow." Xuanbuhou''s unimaginable blood spurted wildly, and the whole person flew back dozens of steps.

 Chapter 1696

    "What kind of magic art is Wu''s? He has evolved his body into stars, sun and moon. No, it''s just a universe. It stimulates the energy in the universe and spits blood with only 200 million immortal Qi and 1.2 billion immortal Qi?" It''s incredible that the Immortal King looks at it at night.


    "He may have eaten the top elixir. I heard that some king elixirs can stimulate five or even ten times of their own strength in a short time after taking them, so it''s not difficult to explain." Ping''an Xianjun is communicating with chenye Xianjun about this problem.


    "Jueba warlord pill? You mean King level elixir jueba warlord elixir? However, this is the elixir of the archaic times. It seems that none of the only three King level elixirs in the world can make it. "


    "It seems that jueba warlord Dan can only stimulate five times its power, and it will be severely damaged afterwards, or even directly reduced to a heavy level. Wu Tian can''t do that unless he is crazy." Wei Quanzhen is a real treasure.


    Because he himself is a alchemist, a master, just like Ding Yi.


    "There is also a kind of King level elixir, which is called" Wang Dan of destroying God ". It is also a archaic elixir that has disappeared for a long time. It is said that it can stimulate ten times the strength without damaging the body. This Wu Tian is likely to eat this elixir."


    "Wang Dan, I know. It''s said that we need to catch a living king of gods and Demons and take down the fresh magic core before we can practice. Moreover, we must have seven levels of demons, which is equivalent to the existence of Xianjun. Even if there is a prescription for this kind of immortal pill, no one can practice it." Peace fairy also moved.


    Breaking the elixir''s elixir is equivalent to capturing an Immortal King alive, and then digging out his inner elixir to be the main elixir. Who has this ability.


    Who can do it except Xiandi.


    So this danfang is extinct, no one will do it.


    Just when people guess what elixir Ding Yi is eating, Ding Yi''s third punch has been sent out.


    His three fists were fired in a row. In fact, they were consistent in the middle and very fast.


    The first punch broke xuanbuhou''s fist, and the second punch made xuanbuhou vomit blood and retreat.


    Xuanbuhou hasn''t recovered. The third blow has hit him.


    He had no time to use any of his fart and supernatural arts. He had already felt the disaster of extinction.


    "Not good." If I can''t hold it, I''m going to die.


    Xuanbu is not the second half of Xianjun''s life. He is a great man who is close to Xianjun. He is a talented person who has no match in the world. I didn''t expect to meet Ding Yi today and be killed by three punches.


    How could he be willing to die with his hands tied.


    "I''m only half a step away from Xianjun. Once I''m promoted, I''ll live forever. I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. What kind of elixir do you eat? How long can you hold on?"


    Xuanbuhou trembled like crazy: "you forced me, Wu Tian, I will fight with you."


    With the crazy cry of xuanbuhou, suddenly there was a shock in the sky.


    Ding Yi on the opposite side only heard a huge noise in the air, and then the whole city of Ping''an King seemed to be shaking. His heart felt a little bit constricted. It was obvious that there was a huge force on his head to crush from the sky, like suppressing the immortal gods and the great saints of heaven and earth. He wanted to drive Ding Yi to the 18th floor of hell and sink forever.


    Ding Yi looks up.


    After seeing xuanbuhou, the golden light is in full swing, and thousands of lights are rising from the sky. The light is shining, burning eyes and bursting everywhere. Only when you try to open your eyes can you find that it is a huge palace.


    The palace is resplendent and magnificent. It is full of sunlight and ghosts. From far to near, it appears on Ding Yi''s head in a flash. With a slight movement, the breath of the palace can break the mountains and rivers and break the sun and the moon.


    "This is --" the Immortal King of Ping''an was stunned.


    Wei Quanzhen screamed directly: "the Jade Emperor''s heavenly palace


    According to legend, there is a supreme treasure named Jade Emperor heaven palace.


    It is said that the sage himself practiced for him and could crush the Immortal King of the heavens.


    It is the most majestic of the three pieces of immortal ware of emperor Xiandi.


    After the disappearance of the Immortal Emperor, his three pieces of Wang pin Xian ware also disappeared.


    No one thought that this Wang pin Xian ware would appear here.


    "No, this is not the Jade Emperor''s palace." Ping''an was startled first, and then he could see clearly.


    This is an imitation of the Jade Emperor''s palace.


    It''s a shengpinxian ware, not a wangpinxian ware.


    "But why is there the smell of Wang Pinxian''s ware?" Wei Quanzhen looked a few more and finally understood.


    "It''s -- it''s -- it''s made from a broken corner of the Jade Emperor''s palace."


    "Hahaha, yes, you have vision. My holy immortal ware is made from a small piece broken by the Jade Emperor''s heavenly palace." Xuanbuhou laughs. This magic weapon is powerful. Although the quality is still holy, the material is king.


    As like as two peas, the Jade Emperor''s heaven is the same as the original one.


    The two immortals are deeply shocked. It''s estimated that the night immortal doesn''t know that he has this magic weapon.


    What shocked them even more was how the Jade Emperor''s heavenly palace was broken when the Immortal Emperor''s ware was tasted by the king?


    However, this is not the time to think about it. Xuanbuhou took the lead in using the magic weapon at the critical moment, which has broken the agreement of the contest.


    "Xuanbuhou, how dare you use the magic weapon?" Ding Yi yelled and watched his third punch. He could have killed him.


    However, as soon as the Jade Emperor''s palace appeared, there was a slight tremor in the palace, showing the will of heaven, which smashed Ding Yi''s strength.


    "Xuanbuhou --" Ping''an Xianjun is furious, but Yu Guang sweeps and finds that Shenye Xianjun stares at him quietly.


    "Heian Xianjun, help me to watch the immortal Jun at night. Xuanbuhou will die even if he uses magic weapon. No one can save him in heaven and earth." Ding Yi is very confident now.


    He just got a billion particles, and when he started, he found that his body was full of power.


    Every move needs to explode a billion stars, get energy from the explosion, and then promote his own immortal Qi, so that his immortal Qi can reach the quality of Immortal King. Only in this way can the holy immortal and half step Immortal King be defeated.


    Now he finally understood the function of the particle and its benefits to himself.


    And he can control those stars that explode, those that don''t, so he can''t hurt the God who lives in the stars.


    He also has a feeling that with the increase of his strength, each particle may explode two stars at the same time. At that time, two billion stars will explode together. Ding Yi''s blow is almost unimaginable.


    What if all the stars in your body explode?


    Ding Yi did not dare to imagine.


    Each of his particles has hundreds of billions of stars, and billions of particles add up to tens of trillions of stars. If they explode together, let alone kill others, that energy may crush Ding Yi first.


    "You played the trick first. You took the elixir, and I used the magic weapon. You forced me." At this time, xuanbuhou screamed wildly.


    He was afraid of Ding Yi using Wang Pinxian''s weapon, so he said Ding Yi fouled first.


    "Crush me." Xuanbuhou doesn''t give Ding Yi the chance to offer his magic weapon. With a moment''s thought, the Jade Emperor''s heavenly palace is suppressed like a heavenly court. Suddenly, the light is shining on it, the breath is flowing, and a kind of crushing force is breathed out.


    "Say I take wangpin elixir? Ha ha ha, you really can imagine. OK, even if you use it, it will be useful for you to use the magic weapon. I don''t use the magic weapon to kill you. Shenye Xianjun, watch out and see how I can kill your people. "


    Ding Yi sneers. His body shakes. He rises from the ground. His right fist flies. It''s infinitely enlarged. It''s simple. He doesn''t use any magic power. Bang, bang. His people look like a river flowing in the universe, bringing countless stars.


    "Bang, bang, bang." The Jade Emperor''s heavenly palace is covered by Ding Yi''s strength and shakes in mid air.


    But xuanbuhou finally got a firm foothold with the help of this magic weapon.


    "It''s up to you?" Xuanbuhou also sneered: "I''m a half step immortal. I''ve never met an enemy in my life. You little immortal also want to kill me. I''ll take you to sacrifice the flag today."


    Xuanbuhou is overjoyed to hear Ding Yi say that he will not use magic weapon.


    No magic weapon? You''re looking for your own death. Maybe I''ll become an Immortal King.


    The Jade Emperor''s heavenly palace was crushed again, and his figure was almost integrated with the heavenly palace. He wandered back and forth, moved with the wind, and took the opportunity to blow a punch from time to time.


    One of them uses particles to drive energy, and the other uses shengpin immortal tools to crush all directions. They fight each other and fight hard. The scene explodes everywhere, and the immortal spirit fluctuates, and each layer of space is almost destroyed by them.


    Many experts in xianjunwang city are attracted by the atmosphere here, and they come here to watch.

 Chapter 1697

    In the space-time particles.


    God, Wu eyes staring at the stars in the universe, boom, boom, one by one in the explosion.


    Every time Ding Yi blows a punch, it''s bound to explode.


    The energy of the explosion gushes out particles one after another, and Ding Yi''s immortal Qi melts into one, releasing a more powerful force.


    This enables Ding Yi to fight against each other''s Jade Emperor heaven palace with his bare hands.


    "My God, so many stars have exploded, and each one is bigger than the sun in the sky. If you go on like this, will your tiny stars disappear? Then your space-time particles will be useless? "


    "No, this is my universe, my world, which can live and create stars."


    Ding Yi laughs, and suddenly his mind moves. It turns out that the stars that exploded in front of Wu''s eyes suddenly begin to whirl. Countless storms are sweeping across the sky, rolling into ruins, absorbing the cosmic garbage and exploding debris.


    It''s like the big bang, the formation of stars.


    In a few years, maybe billions of years, new stars will all be formed again.


    "Billions of years? You blow up thousands of stars today. "


    "Do you know how many billion stars there are in this particle? It''s no different from the vast universe. " Ding Yi doesn''t care at all.


    Because his consumption will continue to supplement.


    A star in the universe can never disappear. Hundreds of millions of stars die out every day in the universe, and hundreds of millions of new stars are produced every day.


    It''s just that we can''t find the technology we used to be in.


    The vastness of the universe, people on earth will never understand.


    And Ding Yi, after having the particles of time and space, has made it clear.


    The universe represents eternity.


    He was created by the eternal stone and could not die out at all.


    Even if Ding Yi plays ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million punches a day and explodes one million stars a day, it''s just a drop in the bucket for the vast universe.


    Bang, bang, at this time, after using the Jade Emperor''s heavenly palace, xuanbuhou finally regained his inferiority and had a hard fight with Ding Yi.


    "Brother Ping''an, don''t get excited. I don''t mean to do anything. That is to say, xuanbuhou has broken the rules. Of course, I won''t help him, but Wu Tian is arrogant and doesn''t use magic weapons. I''m afraid he will suffer a disaster." At this time, the Immortal King said with a smile.


    On the surface, he said that, but in fact, he wanted to see Ping An''s opinion and feel that which of the two would win.


    Ping''an frowned: "this Wu Tian is really powerful. I think no one has such strength except Huang Zheng, who was a saint at that time. Even if he loses today, he can stay in the immortal world forever."


    "But." He said with a change of tone: "I don''t think xuanbuhou can sacrifice magic weapon, but also can only maintain a draw. If we go on like this, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses."


    Wei Quanzhen nodded on the side and agreed deeply.


    This is because sacrificing the sacred utensils will consume a lot of immortal Qi.


    If xuanbuhou doesn''t have a unique way to suppress Ding Yi in a short period of time, he will lose to Ding Yi.


    You can see that Ding Yihe is like a chicken. One punch is fiercer than the other. If he fights for a long time, Xuan will not lose.


    They can see that xuanbuhou doesn''t know.


    "Wu Tian, you can do it. I can''t even use my magic weapon. But you think I''m wrong. I just want to break your legs and catch you alive, but now I can only kill you, because your strength is too strong for me to catch you alive. I''m sorry, I have to kill him first, And hang his body on Yezhou city. "


    When he said this, xuanbuhou''s body was shocked suddenly, and there seemed to be a vortex in his body.


    "Heavenly palace in the body, all the ways to return to the yuan -- the unity of man and tool" xuanbuhou finally used the supreme power of the immortal kings -- the unity of man and tool.


    Under the Immortal King, the magic weapon belongs to the magic weapon, and the person belongs to the person.


    Only those who are above Xianjun and half a step above Xianjun can perform the combination of human and weapon.


    Brush, with his voice, the Jade Emperor''s heavenly palace shine, whoosh fly to Xuanbu''s back, bang, people and magic weapons instantly into one.


    At this time, xuanbuhou''s body found that there were layers of metal colors in the heavenly palace. He was as resplendent as a small human palace.


    "The top of ghosts and gods falls" is not the combination of the later generations, the strength is greatly increased, the immortal spirit is surging wildly, and the vitality in the oppressed surrounding air is exploding.


    His hands were closed and divided again, and dozens of Fayin, Canghai, Sangtian, sun, moon, heaven and earth all appeared in his hands. The shadows of countless ghosts and gods were surging behind him like tides. In the middle of all ghosts and gods, there was a huge and virtual palace.


    A man''s palace is like one, and a fist is the first.


    Ding Yi''s eyes suddenly darkened. He felt as if a jade emperor''s palace was crashing into him from the sky. There was a sound of hunting all around, and the void was breaking.


    Xuanbuhou''s fist is no different from a jade emperor''s palace.


    "Well done." Let me see what kind of power I have. Ding Yi is fearless. He makes every effort to blow up a billion particles. He does not retreat but advances. He punches himself.


    The fists of both sides collided in mid air again.


    "Boom"


    Just now, they had a fight. Ding Yi hit xuanbuhou and vomited blood.


    I didn''t expect that Xuanbu''s strength is greatly increased now because his fists are as tough as the Jade Emperor''s palace.


    No matter how strong Ding Yi''s strength is, he has not been able to smash the holy immortal weapon with one blow.


    Ding Yi, a "cacha", felt a stab of pain and broke several fingers in his fist.


    Ding Yi was hit by an extremely powerful force. He flew backwards for tens of meters in the hall and finally banged against the wall.


    If it were not for the firmness of the hall, it would have broken the wall directly.


    "Ha ha, xuanbuhou is going to win." The Immortal King was very happy in the deep night, and the power of Xuanbu''s later generations was infinite. He immediately showed the power of turning over.


    "Boy, now you know what kind of gap there is between Shengxian and banbu Xianjun." Xuanbuhou is complacent and strides forward. His figure is like a moving palace, erupting the power of crushing. Every inch of it tears the void.


    "This boy is a little fierce. It seems that ordinary boxing can''t hurt him, but it doesn''t matter. I still have tongtianshenquan."


    At this time, Ding Yi did not care whether they knew Tongtian Shenquan or not. He watched xuanbuhou push forward again and did not hesitate to step forward.


    "The supreme magic? I will, too


    Tongtianshenquan.


    "Boom"


    Ding Yi''s first move is to "dominate a thousand troops.".


    A body shock ignites a billion explosions, and then it seems that thousands of troops and horses rush out of the body, and tens of thousands of Ding Yi wield iron fists, and the mighty power converges into a torrent.


    "This is --" the two immortals were shocked when they saw Ding Yi changing his moves.


    This boxing breath, how to be familiar with, but two people did not expect in a short time.


    On the contrary, Wei Quanzhen spent some time in the heaven, and vaguely guessed what fairy art Ding Yi was.


    "The boy has been to heaven, too? How did he get it? "


    "Tongtianshenquan?" Xuanbuhou, who was born in the same heaven, recognized it at a glance and screamed in his heart.


    Almost as he screamed, bang, their fists collided again.


    He remembered that he had just broken Ding Yi''s finger, but Ding Yi''s fist was more fierce than just now.


    "Boom" two people again with the fist to fist.


    Then, in a flash, there were thousands of collisions.


    Bang, bang, bang, the vitality of the scene collapses, the sun and the moon waver, the flesh and blood fight of the two masters, and the mountains and rivers of the fairyland are losing color.


    It''s a perfect match.


    But after thousands of collisions, xuanbuhou''s heart suddenly sank.


    What he was afraid of came.


    He began to weaken.


    And Ding Yi fight up to now, he repeatedly urged shengpin Xianqi, finally Xianqi a little unable to support.


    But he has always been very confident, never kill three or five moves, there is no match with Xianyuan Dan.


    Without Xianyuan pill, Xianqi can''t continue to support the fight.


    At this time, his strength began to weaken, and was obviously discovered by Ding Yi.


    "Xuanbuhou, you can''t do it. Who can save you?" Ding Yi jumps up and pours down.


    The last move of Tongtian divine boxing, which is "the success of hegemony", is the invincible boxing that only the holy immortal can sacrifice.


    No one can describe the breath of the punch.


    Ding Yi is the king standing on the top of the palace. When he is successful, he looks at the world with a smile.


    A man''s success is the end of all his bones.


    If someone succeeds in his occupation, there must be ten thousand corpses.


    The driving force of Ding Yi''s fist is directly destructive and destructive. Even xuanbuhou on the opposite side feels that the immortal Qi in his body will be pulled back by Ding Yi, and then evolve into Ding Yi''s immortal Qi.


    "Not good." After the mystery of the unity of human and machine, I suddenly felt a deep fear.


    "Shenye Xianjun, help me." Under the panic, he hastens to communicate with shennian Xianjun.

 Chapter 1698

    At night, the Immortal King was shocked. He was about to start.


    Boom, a divine idea instantly locked the Immortal King of the night.


    "Deep night, this is my territory, give this immortal gentleman a little face." Ping''an was silent, and Yu Guang took a look at him.


    It''s agreed to let them fight alone. You can''t do it well, can you?


    At night, the Immortal King was surprised and angry, and it was hard to make a move.


    Unless he tears his face with Ping''an.


    But they are all Immortal King level characters, there is no need to tear their faces.


    At that time, the Immortal King of Zhiyuan pursued the royal power to Yezhou. After chenye appeared, Zhiyuan retreated and never came again.


    Because Xianjun level masters are immortal. There''s no need to tear their faces with others. Once they fight, it''s not good for anyone.


    The two immortals made eye contact with each other.


    Shenye Xianjun finally didn''t dare to do it.


    Just this pause.


    Bang, katcha, everyone heard the bone breaking.


    "Ah" xuanbuhou screams. First, it collapses. Ding Yi punches the Jade Emperor''s heavenly palace out of his body. Then, after a check, xuanbuhou''s right fist smashes to his shoulder.


    Plop, he fell to the ground heavily, and the whole person was beaten by Ding Yi.


    At night, the immortal''s face was black.


    At this time, he already knew that he had lost the last chance to seek mystery.


    Master fight, a second, a second can not hesitate.


    He was afraid of Ping''an Xianjun. He hesitated a little and lost his best chance.


    "Help." At this time, xuanbuhou had called out directly.


    Just now, because of his face, he didn''t mean to call out. Shennian communicated with Shenye Xianjun. He knew that chenye didn''t dare to move.


    Xuanbuhou was frightened and afraid, so he could only call it out.


    But now it''s too late to say it. These two words haven''t finished. In front of him, it''s dark. Bang, Ding Yi strides like a meteor and punches him again.


    Xuanbuhou is now like a lost dog. He is mainly under his right shoulder and has been hit by Ding Yi. The panic in his heart almost makes him lose his fighting power.


    In fact, if he has the courage to fight to the end, he can at least play dozens of rounds with Ding Yi.


    But he was crippled by Ding Yi''s fist, which also completely destroyed his confidence and fighting idea.


    "No." Xuanbuhou screamed. He turned over and tried to escape. He didn''t even have the courage to fight, but he couldn''t escape there. He didn''t fly yet. Bang, he hit the back and fell down again.


    After two punches in a row, his will to resist was almost gone.


    "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me -- Wu Tian, be merciful -- Shenye Xianjun, save me, save me --" xuanbuhou, who was just arrogant and never defeated in his life, knelt down on the ground like death, crying bitterly and begging Ding Yi to be merciful.


    Ping''an Xianjun is stunned. I can''t believe that such a half step Xianjun will collapse when he is hit by Ding Yi.


    "This --" Wei Quanzhen was even more frightened. If he hadn''t brought Ding Yi in, he almost thought that Ding Yi was the incarnation of Xianjun.


    In the fairyland, there has never been a saint who can defeat the half step immortal at the beginning.


    Even Huang Zheng, the sage of those days, could not have been in his youth.


    More importantly, Ding Yi is not defeating xuanbuhou, but destroying xuanbuhou''s will.


    Wei Quanzhen felt humiliated when he knelt down like a dog and begged for mercy.


    "Xuanbuhou, you see, you still want to be a man of cultivating immortals. You are a half step immortal. You are an invincible person. How can you kneel on the ground like a dog? What''s your system? Don''t you even have the courage to fight a decisive battle?" At this time, the Immortal King was very angry and scolded. His face turned red.


    He lost all his face.


    He takes Xuanbu with him and tries to settle with Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, xuanbuhou is so vulnerable that he is beaten like a dog by Dingyi with his bare hands.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of Ping''an Xianjun, he would have killed xuanbuhou himself.


    But as soon as he said this, he kowtowed to Ding Yi.


    Even the fairy king of peace was shocked.


    What are they?


    They are the fairies above.


    In their eyes, the emperors in the world are all like ants, and the real kings in the world are also like ants.


    They can beg for mercy, they can kneel down, but there are no kowtow people in fairyland.


    Maybe there will be a virtual immortal, because the peaceful immortal can''t touch such a weak existence.


    But a half step fairy, how can kowtow.


    This not only lost his own face, but also the immortal''s face.


    The fairyland dominates the world.


    How can immortals kowtow.


    Ding Yi was also stunned. Originally, he wanted to go up and beat him to death and enjoy his immortal spirit.


    With xuanbuhou''s strength, if Ding Yi can succeed, he can increase at least five million daoxianqi.


    Unexpectedly, xuanbuhou suddenly kowtowed his head.


    Ding Yi from the world to now, there are countless people kneeling, but kowtow is the first to see.


    And the first one to kowtow was banbu Xianjun.


    "Did you see that xuanbuhou kowtowed to him?"


    "My God, I''m not wrong. I''m not blind. Is banbu Xianjun kowtowing?"


    "How could he be so greedy of life and fear of death?"


    "I would rather die than kowtow."


    "There''s no difference between kneeling and kowtowing. Even if he kneels down, he doesn''t care about kowtowing."


    "Kneeling is the loss of dignity, and kowtow is the loss of everything, I will kneel, never kowtow."


    There are many strong wills around at this time. They are all powerful masters under the constellation of peace fairy.


    Maybe there are half step fairy King characters in it.


    Ping''an Xianjun has no seal here. It''s also for you to watch other people''s fighting and increase your knowledge.


    But it''s a shock.


    Xuanbuhou kowtow, not only shocked others, but also shocked Ding Yi.


    The so-called hand does not smile.


    Xuanbuhou is kowtowing. Ding Yi can''t fight with this fist.


    Is it too much for you to kill others who are begging for mercy?


    But see xuanbuhou then raised his head, he really force in knock, forehead a red.


    But his face was not red and he was not ashamed. He looked at CHEN Ye Xianjun with hatred in his eyes. It is estimated that CHEN Ye Xianjun didn''t save himself: "you are immortal Jun, you are immortal Jun, you are immortal Jun, you are immortal Jun, you are immortal Jun, you are immortal Jun, you are immortal Jun, you are immortal Jun, you are immortal Jun, you are immortal Jun, you stand and you don''t have lumbago, you let me fight a decisive battle, you know how hard it is for me to practice this step?"


    "Only humble little people will say" decisive battle ", because they know that if they don''t say such words, they will die."


    "The more important a person is, the more superior a person is, the more he cherishes his life. Shen Ye Xian Jun, dare you say that you are not afraid of death?"


    "I practiced martial arts in the world for 40 years. I broke through the void and entered the Yuanhe continent. In 2400 years, I practiced in the six realms of divinity."


    "It took 3000 years to get promoted to Zhenjun."


    "It took the real king six hundred years to rise to the virtual immortal."


    "Fly up to fairyland and be caught as a miner."


    "Endure humiliation, dig more than a thousand years of fairy crystal."


    "After that sect was attacked, I found a chance to escape. I became a golden immortal in 400 years."


    "At the moment when I was promoted to Jinxian, I went back to my sect and slaughtered 4000 people in it."


    "Heaven sent people to arrest me. I was arrested after 15 years of escape."


    "I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect to meet my friends in heaven and practice in heaven ever since."


    "I have been in heaven for more than a thousand years. It took me more than a thousand years from the first 80 years to the later stage of Shengxian to reach banbu Xianjun."


    "At this time, I am invincible under Xianjun. I finally feel the splendor of my life. I have half a step to go before I can enter the world."


    "How can I die at this time?"


    "It took me nearly ten thousand years to be the son of an ordinary farmer in the world, and I was about to reach the peak of the fairyland - I just felt the brilliance of life."


    "I just saw the vast fairyland --"


    "I just felt the edge of Eternity --"


    "I -- I can''t die -- Wu Tian, spare my life -- I''m willing to surrender to you and follow you from now on. I''ll wave the flag and shout for you


    After listening to xuanbuhou''s words, Ding Yicai knew that he was also on the rise.


    At this time, the side of the peace fairy Jun eyes show sympathy.


    Maybe what xuanbuhou said resonated with him.


    "Wu Tian." At this time, the Immortal King of Ping''an finally said: "I can feel the same about xuanbuhou''s words. It''s not easy to cultivate immortals. It''s even more difficult for us to soar up in the world."


    "For every 10000 flying immortals, it''s good to have one immortal who can practice half a step."


    "I hope you can give me a face and show mercy. Don''t kill him."


    When talking about this, the angel of Ping''an''s mouth twitched, as if he was heartbroken: "I''d like to exempt you from ten years'' premium."


    "Special." When Ding Yi listens to this, he says that''s what you want.


    He thought, this may be a good thing. If he is too cruel, others will surrender and kill him. In the future, everyone will work hard with him.


    "Well, xuanbuhou, I don''t think it''s easy for you to cultivate immortals. I''ll give you a chance. You can go and follow me, but if you follow me, you must let me trust you. You know, at least now, I won''t trust you. You need to do something."


    Ding Yi goes over, picks up the Jade Emperor''s Palace on the ground, pawns it and throws it in front of him.


    At the same time, the divine voice said: "I don''t want to kill you, OK, let me put a sword in your body to prove your loyalty."


    Ding Yi plans to control him and use a magic weapon to hide the treasure in his body, so that he will not be afraid of backwater.


    Xuan is not after tiny a Leng, still agreed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ping''an. Thank you, Wu Tian. No, thank you, master." Today, xuanbuhou lost face and didn''t care about anything. As long as he survived, he called his master on the spot.


    "Hiss" this sinking night immortal gentleman face has no face.


    The first master under his command was taken away by Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1699

    Wow, at this time, the whole Ping''an King City is fried.


    At the beginning of a holy immortal, he defeated banbu Xianjun and took him as a slave. It''s nothing to do.


    In less than half an hour, in the Tianting points mall, the original killing of Ding Yi was only 10000 points, but it jumped to 100000 points.


    Ding Yi''s value is exactly the same as banbu Xianjun''s.


    Of course, the name of the mall is Wu Tian, not Ding Yi.


    Xuanbuhou stands up in confusion, puts away his magic weapon and stands behind Ding Yi honestly.


    Shen Ye Xian Jun stares at him, very angry.


    Xuanbuhou''s meaning is very obvious, and he can''t help taking Ding Yi.


    Because xuanhou didn''t know that Ding Yi and Wang Pinxian didn''t come out.


    You can beat me without using magic weapon. If you use magic weapon, you can at least draw with Shenye Xianjun. So I follow Ding Yi and I''m not afraid of you.


    Xuanbuhou doesn''t blame Shenye Xianjun for not saving him. He simply throws himself into Ding Yi''s arms and makes Shenye Xianjun angry.


    "Cough, deep night, the bet is over, you 20000 life accident insurance?" At this time, Ping''an Xianjun was laughing and thinking about his insurance business for the first time.


    "Peace, you can rest assured that we are all immortal kings. When I go back, I''ll send someone to send me 20000 copies of the list. You can buy life accident insurance for me according to the list." CHEN Ye has no way. He has already offended such a great enemy as Ding Yi. He can''t offend Ping''an Xianjun any more. Otherwise, if they join hands and add a half step Xuanbu to Xianjun, it''s all a question whether he can leave.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, don''t worry, brother chenye will remember." Ping''an was overjoyed. Then he looked at Ding Yi: "it''s rare to meet two heroes today. Why don''t you have a meal here?"


    "Well, I have to go first." Deep night coldly looked at Ding Yi: "boy, I give peace face, don''t do it in the city, but you can be careful after you leave Pingzhou."


    After that, he glared at xuanbuhou, whoosh, and finally his figure flashed away.


    "It''s a stingy night fairy." Wei Quanzhen joked after he left.


    "Ha ha ha, Wu Tian, now you are qualified to sit with Xianjun. Come and have dinner together." Ping''an Xianjun is very generous, and Ding Yi is not good at refusing. Moreover, he is asking Ping''an Xianjun about something.


    The four soon arrived at another hall.


    The hall is already displaying the delicacies of fairyland.


    Ding Yi saw a young dragon. The whole one was steamed and fragrant. Beside it was a beautiful Xuanxian woman. She roasted a Kirin on the spot. The Kirin was golden and the size of a cow.


    In addition to these two dishes, the table is full of delicacies, including Jiaolong, Baihu and xuangui.


    But this is not the most exaggerated.


    "Don''t, don''t --" just then, two Xuanxian women came in, dragging a golden fairy woman with red fruit all over her body.


    Ding Yi was greatly surprised, because in the main city like Pingzhou, where there is an Immortal King, it''s almost impossible to see the golden immortal, and you can''t come in until you get to Xuanxian.


    At that time, Bai Jiaojiao couldn''t go to Jinxian or enter Mingzhou city. It was the daughter of Mingyu Xianjun.


    "This is --" Ding Yi is a little embarrassed: "Ping''an, let''s just have a drink, and do this."


    But after all, Ding Yi''s eyes have been looking in the past.


    This Jinxian woman is really beautiful. She has a good figure. Her legs are long and round. She is Ding Yi''s favorite.


    "Peace immortal, spare your life, immortal Lord, spare your life." Seeing Ping''an and Ding Yi, the woman kept begging for mercy, crying on her face.


    "---" Ding Yi is inexplicable, isn''t he drinking flower wine? What do you want to do?


    It''s like killing people?


    Then Wei Quanzhen came forward and said with a smile, "brother Wu, which part do you want to eat first?"


    He used to be called brother Ding Yi. Now when he saw that Ding Yi had beaten Xuanbu, he called brother Wu directly.


    "- what Ding Yi is even more confused and has a bad feeling.


    "It''s a thousand year old wild Phoenix. It''s wild. It''s hard to find wild one in fairyland. It''s all raised in the market outside. You must try it. It can nourish yin and nourish Yang, increase immortal spirit, ha ha ha."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    With this beautiful woman, it''s a phoenix demon.


    "The most delicious part of Phoenix is its crown and legs. Brother Wu, which part do you want to eat first --" Ping''an Xianjun just said.


    Zheng, two Xuan fairy women, already ferociously take out a knife.


    The little Phoenix has been scared to death, can only keep begging for mercy.


    "It''s not me who brags for our immortal king. The Millennium wild Phoenix may not be in heaven now." Wei Quanzhen complacently said: "eating a piece of her meat is at least equivalent to training a piece of Wang Pinxian crystal."


    This saying, Gudong, xuanbuhou behind Ding Yi has swallowed saliva, eyes burning at the little girl.


    When did Ding Yi see this scene.


    Although he killed countless people, how could he eat little Phoenix raw.


    In fact, he is not interested in the dragons and unicorns. He thinks they are cruel, but they have already killed them. It''s a waste if they don''t eat them.


    But this Phoenix can''t eat any more.


    "Er, Mr. Ping''an Xianjun, can I have an invitation not to invite you?" Ding Yi had no choice but to say.


    "Brother Wu, don''t you think it''s too cruel? Do you want to eat? " Wei Quanzhen said strangely.


    "Master, even if you don''t eat today, she will be eaten another day." Xuanbuhou persuades Ding Yi: "you see, she''s a thousand years old, and she''s just a golden immortal. Even if the fairy king of Ping''an releases her, she will be caught by others."


    Wei Quanzhen nodded.


    Ping''an Xianjun looks at Ding Yi and waves his hand: "drag it down. Don''t scare my guests. I''ll eat it next time."


    The two immortals dragged the little Phoenix away.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi had no choice but to say, "Mr. Ping''an Xianjun, make a price. I''ll buy it for how much."


    "You buy it?" A trace of cunning flashed in the eyes of An''an Xianjun.


    Wei Quanzhen said nothing with a smile.


    "Master, peace. They may want to sell it to you on purpose. You can''t be too kind." Xuanbuhou then sent a message to Ding Yi.


    "I''m not kind. How can I let you go?" Ding Yi responded coldly.


    Xuanbuhou immediately speechless.


    "Ah, Wu Tian, it''s not that the Immortal King killed you, it''s a thousand year old wild Phoenix." Ping An pays attention to the word "wild", which Ding Yi also knows.


    Now there are few wild dragon people. They are captured everywhere outside. All the wild dragon people will be arrested, unless you are strong enough to survive.


    Most of the dragon people are captured and raised in captivity.


    "A piece of her meat is equivalent to a piece of Wang Pinxian Jing, and it tastes delicious. It can be said that it is the best in the fairyland. In the past, the emperor of immortals only used to entertain all kinds of immortals at Tianting banquets."


    "You can see for yourself how much she is worth."


    "Of course, if you don''t have wangpin Xianjing, you can exchange it for wangpin Xiandan." It turns out that this fairy king of peace is thinking about Ding Yi''s elixir.


    So far, all of them think that Ding Yi can defeat xuanbuhou only by relying on Wang pin''s elixir.


    Ping''an thought to himself, it''s good for you to have some top-quality fairy crystals in the early days of a saint. There can''t be Wang pin''s elixir. Even if there are, there won''t be many.


    Ding Yi hears the speech and looks at the little Phoenix.


    Little Phoenix looks at Ding Yi hopefully, and doesn''t care that his body is watched by Ding Yi.


    "I''m thin, but I don''t have much meat. Well, Mr. Ping''an Xianjun, I''ll help xuanbuhou buy a life accident insurance, plus a thousand kings of Xianjing."


    "Ha ha ha." Ping''an Xianjun laughs: "of course, you have to buy insurance, but is it too little for a thousand king to taste Xianjing?"


    "Well, I''m not bullshit. You can go to the points mall later. Someone bought it and asked for a million." Boy, do you have a million King products? Few of the immortals in the whole fairyland can take out a million King products.


    Ping''an is the elixir of Wang pin who is determined to cheat Ding Yi.


    Ding Yijue''s funny, your sister''s, integral mall''s task, maybe you put it yourself.


    A million wangpin is a bit expensive.


    Seeing that Ding Yi was hesitating, Xuanbu almost wanted to say that although this little Phoenix is wild, its market price is about 200000 King goods. It''s safe to kill you.


    But he didn''t say it when he thought about it. He was afraid that Ding Yi might have a bad impression on him.


    Because he knows that Ding Yi must want to save the little Phoenix.


    Ping''an Xianjun is insidious. If the little Phoenix comes out in the shape of a phoenix instead of a human, Ding Yi will certainly not save it.


    Now put a big beauty out, Ding Yi can''t save.


    "OK, I''ll give you a million dollars." With a big wave of his hand, Ding Yi throws a storage bag.


    I can''t believe it. Take it and see it. It''s a million wangpin Xianjing.


    I tortured you, you little boy, so many Wang pinxianjing, they were speechless.


    "Let her go." Xuanbuhou at this time a fierce drink, the following two Xuanxian quickly released the small Phoenix.


    Brush, the little Phoenix immediately changes into a phoenix shape and flies directly to Ding Yi''s shoulder.


    She''s very smart. Her hairy head keeps rubbing Ding Yi''s face and making out with him like flattery.


    Nemo, from xuanbuhou''s point of view, I''m afraid Lao Tzu''s position will not be as good as this little Phoenix.

 Chapter 1700

    Touching the smooth feathers of little Phoenix, Ding Yi can see her red fruit posture just now.


    Ping''an Xianjun''s mouth slightly draws down. Originally, he wanted to see what kind of elixir Ding Yi had. Unexpectedly, he changed a pile of elixirs.


    Of course, Wang pin Xianjing is also a good thing, but the problem is that he has Wang pin Xianjing, and the little Phoenix is just like this one.


    I''m losing money. Think about it. Although I''m not losing money in value, I''m losing money in rarity.


    But at this time he did not say, both sides sit down to eat, drink.


    Then Ding Yi found that the peaceful immortal was really interesting. After three cups of wine, several jade slips were sent up.


    Let''s sign the life accident insurance first.


    Peace immortal will always keep you safe.


    Ding Yi quietly signs the treaty and pays Xianjing. Finally, he can''t help it.


    "Xianjun said just now that he felt the experience of xuanbuhou and came up from the world. I don''t know where his hometown is in the world?"


    "My hometown, krypton."


    "Pounce" Ding Yi drinks half of his old wine and spurts it out.


    "What''s the matter?" Ping''an Xianjun looks at him strangely.


    "Are you superman?" Ding Yi shakes his head. I can''t believe that Ping''an immortal is just like the Chinese, not like the westerners.


    "What Superman?" The fairy king of peace is inexplicable.


    "Well." Ding Yi thought for a moment: "in fact, I also flew up. When I was on earth, 2.71 billion light-years away from my hometown, there was a southern constellation crow. Krypton was there. Their people were the same as our hometown people, but their sun was red, which could suppress their power, so they were on their planet, It''s as like as two peas on our planet.


    "When they leave krypton and absorb the sunlight of other colors, they will become very powerful. They are invulnerable, harmless to fire and water, and can fly. Their basic strength is about the same as that of the divine realm."


    "Interesting, interesting." "My hometown is krypton in the southern constellation crow. Wu Tian, it seems that we are still neighbors," he said with a smile


    "You''re right. We are all ordinary people on the planet. When I was young, I went up the mountain with my father and met the relic of an ancient monk in a deep mountain. I practiced it step by step."


    "But in our hometown, there is no red sun, shining on other suns, and there is no super power."


    "Ah --" it''s different from the movie. Ding Yi is stunned.


    "But." Peace fairy gentleman at this time strange smile: "you say very interesting, I seem to think of what?"


    Ding Yi doesn''t know how to be sharp.


    "You see." An''an Xianjun suddenly waved his hand, grabbed it backward and roared. The space behind suddenly split, and countless cosmic winds blew in.


    Ding Yi felt the infinite hand of Ping''an Xianjun, and suddenly reached out to the immortal world, and then caught a planet in the infinite universe.


    Boom, a few seconds later, Ping''an Xianjun takes back his palm, and a huge red planet emerges in his palm.


    The planet is about the size of an apple, but Ding Yi immediately feels that there are countless mountains, animals, beasts and even a large number of human beings on it.


    "What''s this?" Ding Yi was shocked again.


    "This is my hometown," he said


    "After I became an Immortal King, I went back to my hometown and practiced krypton as my magic weapon. People in my hometown didn''t know it."


    "But if they live on it, their lives will be very long."


    "I think what you said is very interesting. I''m going to take time to give them a big ban, improve their physique, and limit them with a red sun. If they have the ability to leave the planet like me, they will become very powerful."


    "Yes, it''s superman. I like the name. Ha ha ha."


    With the words of Ping''an, Xianjun presses his backhand and roars. It seems that the planet returns to the world again from the space crack, and returns to the original universe and galaxy.


    The planet was taken up from the human world by him, and then pressed down. Billions of people on it could not feel it at all.


    Ding Yi was depressed for a long time. Together with the original Superman in history, he appeared because of Laozi''s words?


    He just scanned krypton. It''s true that there are billions of people on Krypton. It''s very similar to the earth, and there are all kinds of skin colors. Krypton is also a modern society, with cars and planes running.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Ping''an, can you open the passage between the fairyland and the world at any time?"


    "They just came up to the fairyland, but they didn''t die?"


    "No, no, I certainly can''t open the channel between the fairyland and the human world. This is the space in my field, which is also equal to the small world. You look big, but in fact you are very small."


    "I take krypton with me to protect them from human disaster."


    "But you''re right. When I practice a red sun for them, I''ll go to heaven and ask Wanjie fairyland to open the passage of the world for me, or let them return to the world."


    It turns out that Ding Yi and Xuan Buhou had already been covered in the field when Ping''an Xianjun took the hand just now.


    Ding Yi found that the field of Ping''an Xianjun is bigger than that of chenye, and his strength is obviously stronger.


    And this krypton was not brought up by Ping''an Xianjun himself. He went to heaven and asked Wanjie Xianjun to help him open the channel between the human world and the immortal world. Then he could take it up and make it a magic weapon.


    If it were not for the protection of his realm, these mortals would die as soon as they arrived at the fairyland.


    "Xianjun in the world, should be sold insurance?" Ding Yi asked with a bitter smile.


    "I''ve been doing it for several years, but the business is not good. Ha ha ha." Ping''an Xianjun laughs: "that''s why I want to promote the insurance business in fairyland. In fact, if it develops well, I can still make money in fairyland."


    "I personally support the insurance business of Ping''an Xianjun. If Tianting could promote it, it would be the best." Ding Yi wants to win him over. Of course, Lian Jia also supports him.


    "Well, there are not many people with vision in the fairyland. Wu Tian, I think you have vision. I like you." Ping''an immortal is very happy, and finally has the feeling of meeting a bosom friend.


    Of course, he also knows Ding Yi''s intention to cater.


    However, Ding Yi also bought several pieces of insurance, which proved that at least it was not false.


    "Mr. Xianjun, have you ever mentioned to Tianting that if Tianting agrees to promote it, every state will do it, and then the business will be big? You can share the profits with Tianting. " Ding Yi said deliberately.


    "Hum, that Lei Zun idiot, actually said that I''m not good at learning. I''m an immortal. I want to sell insurance every day. You say it''s hateful or not." The peace fairy was very angry.


    It turned out that he had been to heaven, but he got a bum in the face.


    "Ah, this Lei Zun is now the leader of heaven. He has power all over the world. It''s not easy to offend him." Ding Yi pretended.


    "Son of a bitch, Lei Zun is the old man. In order to turn krypton into a magic weapon, I was closed for more than 2000 years. Otherwise, the ten immortals in heaven would not have my share."


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi laughed and said little.


    "Forget, you are Zhiyuan guard. You Zhiyuan Xianjun have a good relationship with Lei Zun. Ha ha, you won''t speak ill of me."


    "How can it be? In fact, I don''t think much of Lei Zun. It''s hard to say who will be the Immortal Emperor in the future


    "That is, you are much smarter than you Zhiyuan Xianjun."


    They are full of wine and food, and have a good chat. Ding Yi finds that Ping''an Xianjun has no airs of Xianjun.


    Unlike Zhiyuan Xianjun, Ding Yi has never seen him until now.


    Of course, if he wasn''t strong enough to defeat banbu Xianjun, he wouldn''t be so attracted.


    I saw a meal almost finished.


    The peaceful immortal gentleman who has been in harmony all of a sudden has a positive face: "you go out first."


    Wei Quanzhen looked up at Xuanbu and got up to go out.


    Ding Yi looks at it. Ah, what seems to have happened?


    He also looked back at xuanbuhou. Xuanbuhou could not help but hold the little Phoenix and left the hall.


    In the whole hall, soon only Ding Yi and Ping''an Xianjun were there.


    The atmosphere began to change.


    Ping''an Xianjun looks at Ding Yi faintly, as if he wants to see through Ding Yi and see who Ding Yi is.


    "Xianjun seems to have something to say to me?" Ding Yi asked quietly.


    Ping''an Xianjun quietly looks at Ding Yi for half a minute. Ha ha ha, he laughs again: "have you cut the eternal soil?"


    "The seller is you?" Ding Yi was also shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the mysterious seller was Ping''an Xianjun himself.

 Chapter 1701

    However, the Immortal King of Ping''an sat still and said word by word: "in the world of heaven, there are only three magic weapons that can open the eternal land: the seven killing sword of the seven killing Immortal King, the Haotian wusheng sword of the heaven palace, and the Dragon whip of the heaven punishing immortal king."


    "After I get this eternal land, I expect there will be eternal stone in it, but I still can''t play it with all my efforts. Haotian wusheng sword has disappeared with the disappearance of Xiandi. Heaven punishes Xianjun for being cold-blooded and merciless and never dealing with people. So I think you must be the eternal land cut open with the seven kill sword."


    "Recently, it is said that a man named Ding Zheng got the seven kill sword. Although Tianting didn''t announce it to the public, it was obviously afraid that someone would try to seize the seven kill sword, but I know that Ding Zheng is the most wanted criminal in Tianting."


    "You use chaos to change your appearance, and you claim to be a rising man, and you can cut open the eternal land --" at last, Jun Huo, an immortal of peace, stood up and said in a loud voice.


    "Ding Yi, you are so bold. As a wanted criminal in heaven, you dare to come to Pingzhou like a big horse."


    Boom, a strong breath soared into the sky, and the light in the field behind him kept flashing. It seemed that he would burst into power at any time.


    The breath of Ping''an Xianjun is deeper than that of chenye Xianjun, but the space of the field is similar. Ding Yi knows that his strength is equal to that of chenye Xianjun.


    There''s a reason why I don''t dare to work here.


    Ping An''s momentum is threatening. It seems that he will take action at any time, but Ding Yi laughs: "Mr. Ping An, you are half a fellow. Don''t scare me. If you want to take action, you will take action when Mr. Shen Yexian was there just now."


    Ping''an Xianjun shook his head: "just now I didn''t do it because I wanted to swallow the eternal stone alone. Ding Yi, I can treat you as if you haven''t been here or I don''t know you. As long as you hand over the eternal stone, we will be good friends in the future."


    "I know you bought the stone of eternity, and I''m not greedy. Just give me half of it." The Immortal King of Ping''an said in a deep voice, "I don''t have a tool for tasting immortals. I need an eternal stone to evolve my magic weapon into a tool for tasting immortals."


    "No Ding Yi''s face is straight.


    The ferocious color flashed in Ping''an''s eyes.


    He feels that he has already spoken very well. He politely asks Ding Yi for half of the stone of eternity and is willing to make friends with him. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi is so shameless.


    "Believe it or not, I want to tell you that when I got the stone of eternity, it suddenly entered my body, and now it has been trained and integrated into my body."


    When Ding Yi talks, bang, he also stands up step by step. His body shakes and he is ready to go. His fist shakes and the sun and the moon shake.


    There are at least 100 million particles in Ding Yi''s body exploding, stars burning, and then exploding, forming a strong energy gathering on Ding Yi''s body.


    This makes him outside the body, showing a kind of fury, rolling power continuous.


    Ping''an Xianjun has been locked in his mind. He can''t feel the particles in Ding Yi''s body, but he can feel the power of explosion in the particles. Bang, bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi''s people are like an explosive universe, releasing energy constantly, and the energy is endless and never exhausted.


    "This --" peace immortal finally face slightly changed: "this is the eternal power -- the eternal power --"


    Really absorbed by him? How is that possible?


    Only Xianjun can absorb these forces.


    How is that possible?


    The face of An''an Xianjun changed, but the breath on his body gradually weakened.


    He originally wanted to create pressure on Ding Yi to give him half of the eternal stone.


    He has already thought about it. Don''t push it too hard. Generally, Ding Yi is willing to give half of it, because he was very polite to Ding Yi before.


    You don''t have to say that Ping''an Xianjun is not inferior to those who used to do sales promotion. This wave of marketing has done very well.


    To be polite to Ding Yi first, and to ask for half the stone of eternity in the end, is not too much.


    If Ding Yi, the eternal stone, had not been cultivated, it would have been possible for him to have a good relationship.


    However, after much consideration, he did not expect that Ding Yi could practice the stone of eternity.


    "Mr. Ping''an Xianjun, you should see if I cheated you. It''s not that I won''t help you. There''s nothing I can do." Ding Yi said with a smile: "otherwise, I''ll chop a hand for you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Ping''an Xianjun was amused by Ding Yi''s joke. He thought, it''s best if you really cut a hand for me.


    But of course he can''t say that.


    The stone of eternity has been cultivated by Ding Yi. Even if you really cut a hand to him, there is already Ding Yi''s mark in it. If you want to use it for yourself, it will take many years to cultivate it.


    "It seems that I am smart and want to use a knife to open a stone. I didn''t expect to help you. I miscalculated. I miscalculated this time. Ha ha. Even though this is something destined for you, I can''t help it, ha ha." Ping''an Xianjun is also a character. He is always changing. He is still aggressive just now. In a twinkling of an eye, he has no hope and immediately laughs.


    He is called peace Immortal King. Of course, peace comes first.


    He knew that Ding Yi had the seven kill sword in his hand, and practiced the eternal stone. He had regarded Ding Yi as an equal opponent.


    Naturally, I don''t want to take the risk again.


    Ding Yi also wanted to cage him, and even said: "this time I get the eternal stone, I still want to thank Xianjun. Just think I owe Xianjun a favor. If I have a chance, I will help Xianjun find a magic weapon to weigh his hand."


    The Immortal King of Ping''an knows that Ding Yi wants to arrest him, but he always adheres to the principle of neutrality.


    Peace is a blessing.


    "There''s no need to worry about that. Wang Pinxian''s utensils can be met but can''t be asked. The world counts them all. Actually, I don''t like to fight with others. Peace is a blessing. Peace is the most important thing. Hahaha."


    Ding Yi smiles and nods. It doesn''t matter if you can''t reach the cage, as long as you don''t stand on Lei Zun''s side.


    They have nothing to say.


    Ding Yi wants to win over Ping''an Xianjun. He doesn''t want to offend him. Although he is not happy with Lei Zun, he can''t be the enemy of a wanted criminal and Lei Zun.


    Even Ding Yi himself feels bored and is ready to leave.


    Just then, Wei Quanzhen''s voice came from outside.


    "Xianjun, the special envoy of heaven is here."


    "What?" Both Ding Yi and Ping''an Xianjun are stunned.


    "Just a moment." Peace immortal gentleman hesitated for a moment, probably didn''t expect that there would be a special envoy from heaven at this time.


    "Peace fairy, why don''t I avoid it?" Ding Yi said quietly.


    "You don''t have to. You''ve got chaos. I don''t think a saint can see you." He is an immortal. He can only see that Ding Yi has used chaos and Wanhua resolution. He can''t see Ding Yi''s appearance in a short time, let alone the special envoy of heaven.


    The so-called special envoys are definitely not immortal kings, but Saint immortals at most.


    Now they went out side by side.


    But see outside first is Wei Quanzhen came over, as if with God and peace immortal gentleman exchange a few times, peace immortal gentleman brow slightly wrinkle, but still nodded.


    Wei Quanzhen then raised his head and called out, "let''s welcome the special envoy of heaven --"


    As soon as Ding Yi draws his mouth, he feels like the emperor, imperial envoy and minister in the world.


    At this time, xuanbuhou, who was waiting outside, stood behind Ding Yi with a small Phoenix in his arms. At the same time, he sent a message to Ding Yi: "master, just now Wei Quanzhen and I saw the special envoy of heaven outside. He was very arrogant and full of style. I''m afraid it''s hard for the peace immortal to be angry this time."


    "Oh." Ding Yi is a little bit surprised. He just wants to pull the cage. Is there an opportunity?


    While they were communicating, there was a sudden sound of exciting music outside.


    Ding Yi turns his head and looks at it. When Ping''an Xianjun hears the sound, his face turns green.


    With this sound, eight beautiful Xuanxian women, with all kinds of musical instruments, playing drums and playing, enter slowly.


    Behind them, eight jinjialishi appeared, carrying a huge bridge. They fell from the sky and actually flew down.


    Ding Yi knows that jinjialishi is a unique thing in heaven.


    This is not a fairy.


    It''s all puppets.


    Some of the puppets in the heaven court were originally prisoners of the heaven court, some of them were thieves captured by the heaven court, and some of the people who made mistakes in the heaven court were trained to be puppets and put on the golden armor of the heaven court to serve the heaven court.


    However, they are more powerful than Ding Yi''s puppets. They are mainly wearing Tianting gold armor and have mysterious and powerful runes on it. Generally, they are hard to be hurt when they are below the Immortal King.


    These eight jinjialishi together, even if Wei Quanzhen this level of master, may not be their opponent.


    "It''s a little pompous." Ding Yi said this on purpose.


    The face of An''an Xianjun is not good-looking, because the special envoy of heaven, who is in such a big battle, is a bit arrogant.


    "The decree of heaven is coming --" at this moment, a female Xuanxian beside the sedan chair raised her sharp voice and screamed.

 Chapter 1702

    When Wei Quanzhen and Ping''an Xianjun heard the voice, they looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Wei chuckled bitterly, but without hesitation, he immediately stepped forward and knelt down on one knee.


    When the Immortal Emperor was there, the imperial edict of heaven was like the imperial edict of the world. Wherever he went, the Immortal King would kneel down.


    Now that the Immortal Emperor is away, the majesty of heaven is weakening.


    Today, the special envoy of the heavenly court has not appeared. With a decree of the heavenly court, Wei Quanzhen is forced to kneel down on one knee, which is really a bit aggressive.


    But Wei Quanzhen knelt down. How could he kneel down.


    The other party is just a special envoy of heaven, not a real Immortal Emperor.


    And Xiandi is not here now. Why should I kneel down.


    But he did not contradict, standing in the same place, clasping his hands and bending slightly, which was a little respectful to the heaven.


    Ding Yi naturally doesn''t kneel. He simply puts his hands on his back and stands behind Ping''an, looking into the distance as if missing his hometown.


    Ding Yi doesn''t kneel, and the xuanbuhou behind certainly doesn''t kneel. Even the little Phoenix he is holding in his hand is very proud.


    "Bold." At this time, there was a sharp drink in the sedan chair, and someone stepped out: "who are these two people? Why don''t you kneel when you see the special envoy of heaven and the decree of the Immortal Emperor? "


    The Immortal King of Ping''an looked at it and found that he was really a saint. Moreover, this special envoy of heaven was only in the middle of the saint''s life.


    The key point is that the clothes that the saint wears in the middle period are not from the Imperial Guard.


    That is to say, the ordinary staff in the heaven are probably the people around some immortal kings.


    "Immortal Emperor? What about the Immortal Emperor Ding Yi laughs: "I''m Wu Tian from Zhongzhou Zhiyuan guard. I heard that the Immortal Emperor is not here, and the heaven has changed. Where are you from?"


    Speaking of this, he turned his head to see Ping''an Xianjun: "Ping''an Xianjun, now that the Immortal Emperor is not here, the fairyland is in chaos. Some lawbreakers may want to disturb the fairyland and fish in troubled waters. You should be careful that they fake the special envoys of heaven to cheat money and things - it''s better to find out."


    "---" peace fairy king.


    "Asshole." This holy immortal almost vomited blood: "what are you talking about? I don''t see that I have Tianting jinjialishi, Xiangong Yunv, and I have Tianting edict here. I still write on behalf of Xiandi Lei zunxianjun. How can I fake it?"


    Shengxian said here, took out a piece of gold jade slips, gently pinch, bang, golden light burst, Xia Qi thousands of, whoosh, whoosh, a large section of gold text appeared in the air, this paragraph of words is one by one jump out, like out of thin air printing.


    Each of these words is full of brilliance and dignity, representing the supreme authority and power of heaven.


    If you look at it carefully, I feel that every word seems to be alive, and even can twist and even breathe.


    "It''s written by all the immortals." The face of An''an Xianjun changed slightly.


    Ding Yi''s face also changed greatly.


    The immortal''s pen and Ding Yi''s overlord gold seal were all the magic weapons of Huang Zheng, the sage of that year.


    The overlord gold seal was later used as a jade seal in heaven.


    The pen of the immortals is regarded as the Zhubi of the jade criticism of the Immortal Emperor.


    When Emperor Xian wrote the imperial edict, he first used the pen of the immortals, and then used the overlord gold seal to seal it.


    It is said that when the Immortal Emperor drew a fish with the strokes of all the immortals, he had a chance to become a living fish.


    Ding Yi has seen the chaotic gold pen in the world, which is an imitation of the immortal pen. Of course, the former is much worse than the latter.


    Ding Yi and Ping''an Xianjun look at each other. What they are shocked at is not that the word is alive, but that Lei Zun has the pen of all the immortals. Lei Zun''s strength has gone a step further.


    At this time, all these words have been finished, showing in the eyes of Ping''an Xianjun.


    The main idea is that about a year from now, the fifth Tianting people''s Congress will be held in Xianjie on October 15 next year, and a new Tianting leader will be elected, including 12 members of the Standing Committee of Tianting Political Bureau.


    Twelve people include: The Immortal Emperor, the ten immortals in heaven, and the administrator of Taihao heavenly palace£¨ This manager is hereditary, of course, or Tai Hao Xian Jun)


    Pingzhou, as one of the three thousand states in fairyland, was assigned a representative.


    That is to say, Ping''an Xianjun must appear at that time.


    In view of the fact that Tianting is far away from Pingzhou, it is suggested in the imperial edict that Pingan Xianjun should start at least half a year in advance, and the provincial people should be late.


    Of course, this will not be written in the Tianting decree, but the general meaning is that the new leader will be elected on October 15 next year, and Mr. Ping''an Xianjun will be present and can''t ask for leave.


    The tone is not severe, but certainly not very gentle.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know anything and doesn''t feel anything after seeing it.


    But as soon as Ping''an Xianjun saw it, his face became even more heavy.


    "Special envoy, isn''t this legal purpose right?"


    "What''s wrong? This is written by the jade pen of the Immortal Emperor. As an Immortal King, can''t you see it? " The special envoy said angrily.


    "Of course not. This is the member of Zhongzhou Zhiyuan guard. I know Zhongzhou Zhiyuan Xianjun received the decree half a month ahead of me. Zhongzhou has three places, and only needs to go to the heaven half a month ahead of time. All the round-trip transmission costs are reimbursed by the heaven. How did you get here? The difference is so big?"


    Ding Yi is very glad to hear that this sb Lei Zunxian Jun treats his own people differently. He even pays the transmission fee. This is not pushing Ping''an to his opponent.


    Ping''an Xianjun just wanted to be neutral and peace was the most important thing, but he was really angry.


    Pingzhou does not have a quota, even the transmission fee is not reimbursed, he will have to spend a lot of money to send, do not send, it will fly for a long time, you say he can not angry.


    Moreover, the saying of quota can show the Immortal King''s position in heaven.


    Pingzhou only got one quota. Lei Zun didn''t regard him as an immortal.


    Zhongzhou Zhiyuan and Lei Zun have a good relationship. They are divided into three places, that is, Zhiyuan''s wife and son, or his subordinate Shengxian, can vote.


    "And according to the rules of heaven, only Xianjun can vote. Why is there three places in Zhongzhou this time? Can Lei Zun tamper with the laws of heaven set by the sage? " Ping An is more and more angry.


    The special envoy immediately said, "who said that only Xianjun can vote? Half step fairy king is also a fairy king. According to the rules set by Huang Zheng, the fairy king and his followers can''t vote, so of course, half step fairy king can vote. "


    "There are two half step Fairies in Zhongzhou, so they also get two other places."


    "No, it''s not." Ping''an Xianjun almost vomited blood.


    Lei Zun, this is a word game.


    According to the law of the heaven, the holy immortal and the following can''t vote, so he asked banbu Xianjun to vote.


    Well, I don''t know how many fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyla.


    This Lei Zun is very clever. Ding Yi is very impressed by what he heard.


    If Ding Yi had been an immortal, he would have been angry.


    But the peace immortal always thinks that peace is the most important thing. Peace is a blessing. He should be neutral.


    Ming Ming was cheated by heaven, but he had patience.


    Ding Yi looked on coldly and found that Ping''an Xianjun was angry, but he didn''t attack.


    No, I have to burn him some oil.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s eyes turned, he suddenly said, "Mr. Ping''an Xianjun, Mr. Lei zunxianjun is in charge of Tianlei. He has always been public-private and deeply loved. How can he issue such an order? In my opinion, it''s better to take down these so-called envoys and ask the heavenly court clearly. What if someone borrows a fake decree and affects the majesty of the heavenly court?"


    As soon as he heard it, he knew what Ding Yi wanted to do: "don''t --" he quickly passed on the idea to Ding Yi.


    However, the opposite side has been fried. After the special envoy came in, Ding Yi was rude all the time and refused to kneel down. When he heard this, he was furious: "asshole, are you from Zhongzhou? Are you blind? Can''t you see that my decree is written by all the immortals?"


    "Bold, you dare to insult my master, kneel down and apologize to me." Xuanbuhou, who is behind Ding Yi, has been waiting for an opportunity for a long time. Hearing Ding Yi''s instructions, he strides out without saying a word. Thousands of ghosts and gods in his body rise up in the sky. His breath explodes the stars and startles the sun and the moon.


    "Ah, bang, bang, bang." There are ten Xuanxian women in the opposite, who are known as the jade maids in the fairy palace. They bear the brunt of the attack, but they don''t react. Bang bang, they burst to pieces one after another, and they died on the spot.


    Just now, xuanbuhou and Ding Yi are fighting hard to separate, but his half step power of Xianjun can''t be resisted by these little Xuanxian.


    Even Ping''an didn''t expect that Xuan Buhou killed ten fairies directly.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi, why don''t you know Ding Yi''s method? But it''s too late to stop it.


    "Beast, you want to revolt --" the special envoy saw that the general situation was not good, not to mention Ping''an, the immortal king master, half step Immortal King was not his enemy. Without saying a word, he stretched out his hand, pinched, banged, and a fine awn broke through the air. This was the communication system between the heaven. At the same time, he bounced back and ran for his life.


    "Whoa!" ten jinjialishi leaped forward and rushed up to resist xuanbuhou for him.


    "Ping''an, let him escape. Heaven will attack you." Ding Yi yelled and chased after the special envoy.


    At this time, the God of peace had the heart to cry.


    Peace is a blessing. Can we not fight.


    However, he knew that it would be too late if he didn''t do it again. He took a fierce volley in the air. As soon as the special envoy''s swift number flew up, Bo, it was sealed by the peaceful immortal.


    At the same time, Ping''an Xianjun grabs the other hand across the air. Bang, bang, pinch all the twisted words in the sky.


    The law of heaven is broken.

 Chapter 1703

    "You --" the special envoy swaggered over. He didn''t expect that Ding Yi would take the lead in killing people here. He fled in horror. Before he got to the door, he felt a sharp pain behind his back, and thousands of forces detonated in his body.


    "Bang" special envoy was hit by Ding Yi, who opened his mouth and spurted blood.


    The body flies wildly for several hundred meters, and it''s about to rush out of a wall. Suddenly, I feel that my body is shocked, puffing, and the whole body explodes in the air.


    The special envoy was hit by Ding Yi.


    Wei Quanzhen is the only one who didn''t make a move in the "hiss" field.


    At this time, he stood in the field and took a breath of air.


    Ding Yi was so bold that he was shocked.


    This is a blatant confrontation with heaven, blatant confrontation with Lei Zunxian.


    "What are you still looking at? You can''t help xuanbuhou." At this time, there is no way to retreat. Xuanbuhou starts to kill the top ten Xuanxian, and the special envoy immediately escapes. Then, he knows that he is finished.


    Unless he kills Ding Yi at the scene, the heaven will surely treat him as Ding Yi.


    Think of heaven at this time to give him a quota, but also do not reimbursement to the circuit fee, peace really angry.


    Ding Yi is right. The general election hasn''t started yet. It''s not sure who will be the Immortal Emperor.


    How can you bite me if I fight you now?


    Even if Lei Zun sits on the throne of the Immortal Emperor one year later, whether he can open the heavenly palace of Taihao and be promoted to the Immortal Emperor will be problematic.


    If you think about Ding Yi, the immortal can kill half a step of the Immortal King. He is armed with immortal tools and cultivates the eternal stone. No matter what the future is, he will be far ahead of Lei Zun. Maybe Ding Yi can be immortal emperor in the future£¨ And some time ago, it was said that he was reincarnated by the Immortal Emperor.)


    Ping''an is also on the rise in the world. On intrigue and intrigue, standing in the wind to watch the team is more slippery than the people in heaven.


    Ding Yi wants to fight Lei Zun. He has been fighting since he was born.


    Lei Zun couldn''t kill him when he was in the world, let alone now.


    One is booming now, and the other is catching up. If both of them are stocks, I will buy Ding Yi.


    There is still room for this stock to go up, and only when it goes down can it benefit.


    Ping''an immortal is worthy of rising up in the world. In a few moments, he has considered everything.


    Wei Quanzhen got the order, dare not neglect, whoosh, step over the past, and xuanbuhou join hands, immediately put the ten jinjialishi in the middle.


    The jinjialishi in this heaven are really powerful. All the ten jinjialishi are in the middle of the holy immortal period. They fight together against a half step Immortal King and the later of the holy immortal period.


    After dozens of moves, they were knocked down one by one.


    "These gilts are interesting." Ding Yi doesn''t know how to make puppets, but he has two master puppets. Now he wants them all.


    "Wei Quanzhen, when the special envoy came in, did anyone else see it?" At this time, he changed his smile and became very serious.


    "They came from the teleportation array. When they came out, there were 14 members of the royal city guard. When I got the news, I immediately sent two confidants, all members of the security guard, to meet them and bring them here. No one could see them again."


    "Kill all the fourteen guards of the royal city." Peace fairy Jun cold way: "let your heart should not say don''t say more."


    "I understand." Wei Quanzhen immediately nodded and turned away.


    It''s time to block the news. The special envoy of Tianting has not been here.


    Ping''an Xianjun is also cunning, trying not to confront the heaven.


    When Tianting asked, he said that he had never seen the special envoy.


    His confidants are five hundred peace guards. As for the royal city guards, there are as many as five thousand people. They are recruited by the whole city. It is very likely that there are loyal people in heaven. Naturally, the peace Immortal King killed them all.


    Ding Yi secretly admires him when he is watching him deal with affairs. Ping''an Xianjun is the smartest one he has ever seen.


    The world is different.


    "Ding Yi, oh no, Wu Tian, you are satisfied now. I have stood on the opposite side of heaven." Peaceful immortal gentleman at this time has no good spirit way.


    "Hahaha, don''t be angry, Xianjun. You are standing on the opposite side of Lei Zun. The real owner of the heaven has not been determined yet. Maybe, in the future, you, chaos, Mingyu, or me, or him, anyone can enter the heaven and become the new owner of the heaven."


    "By then, you will be the hero, the great hero."


    Ding Yi made no secret of his ambition to go to heaven in the future.


    "Ambition is worth it." Ping''an Xianjun secretly laughed: "what a Ding Yi, ha ha ha, I don''t intend to enter the heaven, but we have to say that Lei Zun is going to step down, you have to sell my insurance to the heaven."


    "I''ll help you sell it to the whole fairyland. It''s OK in three thousand states."


    "It''s OK to sell it to the world. In henggu continent, all continents have to buy it. Hahaha, it''s sold all over the universe." Ding Yi doesn''t want money anyway. Now let''s blow it hard.


    After listening to the happy news, the Immortal King of Ping''an really wants to sell to 3000 states. This immortal crystal is coming home.


    Now he is more and more pleased with Ding Yi. He must be in the same boat.


    He stretched out his hand in the air and squeezed it. There was a jade slip on his palm. He bit his finger and dropped a drop of Xianjun''s blood in it.


    "You and I will help each other in the future. Take this jade slip. If Lei Zunxian sends Xianjun to deal with you in the future, I will come to help you as long as I am within the distance."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xianjun." Ding Yi is very happy.


    If you think about it, Ming Yu, Hong Wu, Yuan Shang, zhe Jian, and Ping''an, Ding Yi has at least five immortals.


    Although it is less than a fraction of the three thousand immortals in the fairyland, there are not many in Lei Zun.


    There is still one year left, which is enough to pull more Xianjun.


    "If you have a chance, you can try Cangzhou. Canglong Xianjun of Cangzhou has always been advancing and retreating with me. If you take my jade slips, he must know that you and I are allies. Maybe he can persuade him. "


    Ding Yi nodded and wrote it down.


    Next, Ding Yi stayed here for two more days. He was pestered by Ping''an Xianjun and bought several more insurances, even Xiao Fenghuang''s insurance.


    Two days later, Ding Yi leaves, borrows Pingzhou''s teleportation array, takes xuanbuhou, boom, and leaves Pingzhou.


    This time he chose long-distance transmission, which cost a lot of Jijing Xianjing.


    A transmission of millions, ordinary fairy simply can not afford.


    After coming out of the transmission array, it was found in a valley.


    Take a look at the coordinates and go straight to the boundary of Pingzhou.


    Ding Yi doesn''t want to leave either. He finds a secret cave nearby and lets xuanbuhou stay outside.


    He originally wanted to enter the Vajrayana platform to communicate with Shi Wa and extend her life.


    And then it was found that the diamond platform was moved into the space-time particles.


    And space-time particles are his own cells, blood, his will can enter, but the real body can''t.


    There''s no choice but to move the diamond platform out of the space-time particles again and put it in the body.


    At last, he entered the diamond platform.


    In the Vajra platform, little Phoenix is also in it. Now he is specially responsible for taking care of Shi Wa''s body.


    Ding Yi doesn''t like the way she turns into a Phoenix, so she turns into a human figure. She wears Ding Yi''s robe with her hair tied. She looks very beautiful.


    "Master, meet Master." Seeing Ding Yi coming in, Xiao Fenghuang quickly bows down.


    This time, she escaped death. She is very grateful to Ding Yi.


    "You''re welcome. You can practice here. There are both Xianjing and Juling array here."


    "Thank you, master." Small Phoenix a little bit afraid to see Ding Yi, because she in Ding Yi''s eyes, saw a trace of aggression.


    It''s because she is too coquettish and beautiful, and because she is young and moving, Ding Yi is used to seeing more.


    However, Ding Yi must not have the idea of this aspect. It''s better to save his mother-in-law.


    "I''ll sleep for a while. If there''s any change outside, please wake me up." Ding Yi said and fell asleep.


    Boom, after a while, I fell asleep.


    Bang, the door opened and Shi wa came in.


    "You''re awake."


    It''s the same every time.


    Ding Yi sat up from the bed and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve been with Ping''an Xianjun these two days. He has been treating me warmly for two days, but I don''t have time to come in."


    "Well, I''m in a coma, but as long as you know what''s going on outside, I''ll also know." Shi Wa''s mysterious smile.


    Ding Yi is a little embarrassed. Can you know that I have women outside? I fainted.


    "Ping''an is very smart, and I don''t think it''s easy --" Shi wa immediately broke off the topic.


    "Yes, I think so, too." Ding Yi is attached to the road.


    Shi wa also said: "he is very careful. He wants to keep neutral. You forced him to kill the special envoy this time, so he had to make friends with you. But now you don''t trust him too much. Maybe he will help Lei Zun that day. It''s possible to kill you behind his back."


    "I understand that if I didn''t have the strength, he would have killed me long ago, and then dedicated my head to heaven. As long as I keep up my strength and let him see the hope following me, I believe he won''t mess with me."


    "Well." Shi wa nodded.


    Ding Yi wants to say something else.


    Shi wa suddenly said: "I''m here, a little stuffy."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Shi wa quietly looked at him: "do you want to be clear? If you go back this time, just give me Mrs. Ouyang''s body. I''m anxious to leave here and start again."


    "This --" Ding Yi was in a bit of a dilemma.

 Chapter 1704

    If you want to possess Mrs. Ouyang''s body, you need to erase Mrs. Ouyang''s will and let Shi Wa''s will occupy her body.


    This is tantamount to killing Mrs. Ouyang.


    How can Ding Yi do this.


    Not to mention that Mrs. Ouyang is still with him now, and Ding Yi is reluctant to give up her graceful posture and the previous ambiguity between them.


    "You wait, I will find the right one as soon as possible." Ding Yi hesitated and gritted his teeth.


    "You think she''s more important than me?" Shi Wa''s light way.


    Brush, Ding Yi blushes, a little embarrassed.


    In terms of importance, of course, no one can compare with Shangshi wa.


    This is his mother-in-law.


    "I can''t stay too long. The longer I''m in a coma, the more difficult it is for me to wake up, and the weaker my will will become --" Shi wa sighed.


    "Well, I''ll help you find it this time. If it doesn''t work, I''ll use Mrs. Ouyang." Ding Yi''s heart breaks down. There are so many holy immortals in Zhongzhou city. Why do you have to choose Mrs. Ouyang?


    "Who is the little girl outside?" Shi wa said suddenly.


    "That''s little Phoenix. I just saved it."


    "The Phoenix? This girl''s body is actually very good. It''s better than Mrs. Ouyang''s. It''s a thousand year old spirit beast. It''s different from heaven and earth. Unfortunately, the realm is too low. " Shi wa shook his head.


    After less than ten minutes of chatting, Ding Yi suddenly heard someone calling himself: "master, master, master."


    Boom, Ding Yi returns to reality from his dream.


    Open an eye to see, small Phoenix that beautiful small face is in front of his face, almost two head bump head.


    She eagerly looked at Ding Yi: "someone, someone is coming."


    "What?" Ding Yi quickly sat up and went back to reality from Jingang Taichung.


    At this time, there was a loud shout from outside the cave.


    "You''re from that state. Have you met this man?"


    It turned out that someone was talking to xuanbuhou.


    This person speaks very loud, and is a woman, a listen to the voice to know that she is a master.


    If you are not a master, you dare not speak so loudly to a half step fairy.


    Ding Yi knows that the teleportation array is on the side. It''s very likely that someone also teleports here and bumps into xuanbuhou outside.


    He strode out.


    "Younger martial brother Wu." In front of outsiders, Xuan Buhou pretends to call him younger martial brother.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother Xuan?" Ding Yi saw that there were three women in front of him.


    One of them, a woman, was wearing a purple robe. The robe was well made. It was full of precious light. At first glance, she knew that it was a magic weapon style robe, at least of top quality.


    The woman has a good figure. Her hair is tied up like that of a man. With this robe, she looks like a young man dressed as a woman.


    Besides, this woman is also very beautiful. Her skin and face are very clear. Her eyes are sky blue, which almost makes Ding Yi think she is a foreigner.


    "The Imperial Guard." Ding Yi can see it at a glance.


    "It''s the Imperial Guard." Xuanbuhou sent a message to Ding Yi: "it''s very arrogant. I want to shoot her to death."


    Of the three women, only the purple robed woman was a member of the Imperial Guard. The other two saints seemed to be her attendants in the early stage, and the purple robed woman was only in the middle stage.


    But she is a cow force, xuanbuhou such half step fairy King she didn''t hair in the eye, of course, because at this time she didn''t fight xuanbuhou, thought he was a saint.


    "Wu Tian, what can I do for you Ding Yi said with a smile.


    It seems that this is not the territory of heaven. Can''t we stay here?


    "I''m Chen Ying from Tianting guard. Recently, a special envoy from Tianting arrived in Pingzhou and disappeared. Ping''an Xianjun of Pingzhou said he didn''t see him."


    "We checked that this is the last transmission line he took. From here, it can be directly transmitted to Pingzhou. People in Pingzhou have not seen him, so he may have an accident here."


    "Are you two from central? Why are you here? And stop by the transmission array. Why don''t you go? What''s in the cave? "


    Chen Ying raised a lot of questions in one breath and stared at Ding Yi fiercely.


    Oh, so soon, the people from the heaven investigation are coming?


    Ding Yi and Xuan Buhou looked at each other, then said with a smile, "we just came from Pingzhou, there is no Xianjing, so we are going to have a rest and fly south."


    "There''s nothing in the cave. It''s just a place to rest. I don''t believe you can go in and have a look."


    Chen Ying turned her head and nodded to a woman beside her. The woman strode into the cave, looked at it for a while, then came out and shook her head.


    "Can we go now?" Ding Yi didn''t know where the three women came from, and whether there were any Tianting guards nearby. He didn''t want to make trouble, so he left first.


    But he wanted to go, but the woman wouldn''t let him go.


    "Stop." Chen Ying barked at him two times.


    "---" Ding Yi looks at her strangely.


    "The disappearance of the special envoy to heaven is the most important thing in fairyland. Before it is found out, everyone is suspected."


    "Put your hands out."


    "What is this for?" Ding Yi doesn''t know how to be sharp.


    "There is a secret art in the heaven, which is called the dreamland of the soul. With the rune record in the heaven, you can see the picture in each other''s mind in three days." Xuanbuhou, who had been in the heaven, was in a hurry to deliver the message.


    Sure enough, at this time, Chen Ying''s two women took out a rune record one after another and went to Ding Yi: "put out your hand."


    This is to use the secret art of heaven to check the memory in their minds for three days.


    The killing of the special envoy happened within three days. After such an investigation, it must be clear.


    "How can it be that we are not prisoners of heaven, you use this method to deal with us?" Ding Yi certainly did not dare to show her.


    "If you have a clear conscience, you don''t have to mind, unless you have a ghost in your heart." Chen Ying said here, Zheng, body movement, a day like sword awn appeared in her head, and then like a silver snake swimming around.


    It''s a kind of holy and immortal weapon, "Tianfu silver sword.".


    Chen Ying is worthy of being a disciple of the Imperial Guard. He is a saint of immortals.


    What''s more, this Dao was specially made by a master of heaven. It''s full of heavenly talismans, and it''s full of silver light. You can see that this Dao is very sharp.


    "Well, we are not afraid of the shadow." Ding Yi shrugs, as if shocked by her momentum, and quickly reaches out his hand.


    Xuanbuhou also reached out in a panic.


    "Hum." Chen Ying sneers, does not see the coffin does not shed tears, must I sacrifice the magic weapon, you are honest.


    At this time, the two women in the heaven step up. Each of them grabs one hand, and they are going to stick the Fu to the palms of Ding Yi and Xuan Buhou.


    "Ha ha ha." Xuanbuhou laughed wildly, and the ghosts and spirits in his body filled the air. Whoosh, the woman opposite him saw a flower in front of him, and suddenly saw more than ten hands in front of him. I didn''t know it was just xuanbuhou.


    "Not good." The woman was so angry that she never thought that xuanbuhou would dare to attack the people in the heaven.


    Without waiting for her to react, bang, she had a pain in the back, and xuanbuhou went around behind her from time to time and slapped her on the back.


    Ding Yi finally saw how terrible the power of banbu Xianjun was.


    This palm pats down, cacha a, Xuan Bu Hou''s palm directly hit the woman''s back, poked out from the front chest.


    "Half a fairy." Xuanbuhou''s hand, Chen Ying is also screaming, this just found xuanbuhou is half step fairy king.


    At the same time, another woman, scared out of her wits, didn''t dare to put the Fu record on Ding Yi''s hand. Whoosh, she dodged back.


    "Death." The mysterious does not move after the sound, the person arrives, the body is like the fire burning, the ghost is in the body, the strength gushes, one punch hits the myriad brilliance, obviously after sends, but first arrives.


    The woman did not come and quit the second step, she felt a dark, terrible fist fell from the sky.


    "Guardian of heaven" female Saint fairy a Jiao chide, double palms delimit heavy overlapping waves, with her palm strength Gang Qi, Zheng, a sword also from the body burst.


    Her reaction is fast, and the magic weapon is used between lightning and flint.


    However, the difference between her and Ding Yi is many times. She is xuanbuhou''s opponent.


    Xuanbuhou''s blow hit her magic weapon. Half way out of her magic weapon, she was hit back by xuanbuhou. Then, with a puff, she stabbed herself.


    "Ah" the woman screamed and retreated. When people retreated, bang, their bodies had been blasted by xuanbuhou.


    Xuanbuhou was too cruel, and he didn''t care for the beauty at all. He even shot two beautiful saints.


    "Beast." Chen Ying didn''t react slowly. She didn''t expect xuanbuhou to be so decisive and vicious. She didn''t give her a chance to react at all.


    When they came back, the two companions were dead.


    "Tianfu emperor, the God of the four seas, eight wasteland and six harmonies, only I, silver sword --"


    Chen Ying chides and rises. With a flash of light, the long sword, like a shooting star, can drive her body and rush to Ding Yi.


    Yes, kill the horse before you kill, and the king before you catch the thief.


    She can see that Ding Yi is the boss, but Xuan Buhou is stronger.


    So she killed Ding Yi first.

 Chapter 1705

    Chen Ying is very angry. All her immortal Qi is mobilizing, and her whole body is surging. When she wields a knife, she cuts out a killing move, brushes it, and the light of the knife connects with her body in a line. It comes to Ding Yi in an instant.


    Her sword is also extremely powerful. It has the rune record of heaven, representing the supreme majesty and will of heaven.


    Ding Yi is about to sacrifice the peerless gun, suddenly feel peerless gun have a trace of fear.


    The peerless gun was born in heaven. You will also feel respect and avoidance for the above Fu Lu.


    Well, I''ll kill you empty handed. Let''s see how powerful the guards are.


    "Your Sabre technique is good, and the silver Sabre is also very powerful. Unfortunately, you met me." Ding Yi stood still. His clothes were hunting under the other side''s knife. When the knife cut in front of him, he was shocked and hit with a very common punch.


    Bang, bang, bang, a billion particles in the body are awakening and exploding.


    Infinite energy converges again and evolves a mysterious road to the future.


    Boom, it''s just a punch. He just hit the opponent''s silver knife with one punch.


    Brush, silver knife, suddenly burst into light, and countless light, it seems that there is a strong will coming from heaven.


    "Who dares to challenge the majesty of heaven?"


    Bang bang, Ding Yi''s fist not only didn''t blow her knife away, but was hit by this Fu Guang, causing a pain in the chest. Whoosh, Ding Yi retreated, with an incredible look on his face.


    This knife is powerful, and there are other masters'' will in it.


    "Master, this is the will of the ten immortals in heaven. This woman may be the one who punishes the immortals. Let''s kill her together."


    "No, just watch. I''ll ask you to do it when you need it." Ding Yi feels inexplicable excitement.


    This change seems to be in the fight with the Immortal King of heavenly punishment. As one of the top ten immortal kings in the immortal world, Ding Yi just wants to understand the power of heavenly punishment.


    "If you are a clown, you dare to challenge heaven. I will kill you within ten knives." Chen Ying sneers and strides forward. Her feet are like mountains and tigers, shaking mountains and rivers. Her thin arm is slightly raised. The light of the sword seems to be able to cut through heaven and earth, and immediately marks the void of the fairyland.


    "Soul of life" has another unique move.


    As soon as the sword is cut out, it is as vast as the river of life. Countless lives are produced in it and then destroyed, just like the kingdom of gods exploding in Ding Yi''s particles.


    The two are similar.


    Ding Yi found out that he was not the only one in the world. Other experts might have time and space particles.


    This God punishes the immortal gentleman possibly to have.


    On her silver Sabre of Tianfu, there is a light carved by Xianjun, and the awn cut by this light seems to contain tens of millions of worlds or planets.


    "Ten knives to kill me?" Ding Yi laughs. Your Tianfu silver sword is very powerful. Unfortunately, you are not the God punishing Immortal King, and you have only ten million worlds, while I have one billion worlds.


    Ding Yi''s body shakes again. With a wave of his hand, his body explodes and storms sweep through. His fist seems to be much bigger. From a distance, it looks like the archaic God of war, and his body is expanding a little.


    Xuanbuhou, who is watching the battle on the side, is afraid that Ding Yi''s body will suddenly over expand and explode.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s fists are a bit like stars falling from the sky. With an irresistible momentum, they bombard the sky again.


    The collision between the strong and the strong, the collision between thunder and fire.


    Chen Ying was angry and almost gritted her teeth. I''m a saint. How dare you confront me with bare hands?


    "Collapse" two people in 0.001 seconds after really hard hit together.


    She can''t believe that Ding Yi didn''t hit her.


    My flesh and blood fist, why should I hit your blade? Isn''t it self inflicted.


    Ding Yi punched her on the side of the blade.


    It doesn''t hurt Ding Yi''s fists much. It''s also a brush. The sky on the blade is like an angry roar, erupting in a flash.


    Ding Yi finds that her Dao is really powerful. Every time she is hit by an external force, it can stimulate the will of heaven''s punishment Immortal King.


    Chen Ying''s body shocked, it seems to become more powerful, Ding Yi by the strength of this rebound back half a step.


    If you want to beat me, unless you beat my Dao first, Chen Ying is more proud.


    She unyielding step forward, brush, the third knife hit again.


    At this time, Ding Yi already knew that every time she hit her knife, her knife would release the will of heaven to punish Xianjun, and then she would become stronger.


    So this knife is really special, unless you blow it out and let her lose the power of the heavenly talisman.


    With the power of Ding Yi''s bare hands, even if there are a billion particles, it seems that it is difficult to strike the will of flying heaven to punish Xianjun.


    He can fight the magic weapon of Feixuan, but he can''t fight the will of Feitian to punish Xianjun.


    But you can''t do it empty handed. You can do it with a magic weapon.


    If you are proud of this knife, I will destroy it.


    "You think you are invincible with a broken knife?" With a grim smile, Ding Yi will sacrifice the seven kill sword.


    "No, master, she said not to kill her." At this time, the little Phoenix suddenly called.


    She even said two of her, others may not understand, Ding Yi quickly understood.


    Does Shi wa like this woman again?


    Chen Ying''s appearance is not as good as that of Lady Ouyang, but she seems to have a big chest.


    Well, the key is that Chen Ying wears men''s clothes, which Shi Shengnan liked to wear at that time.


    Between lightning and flint, Ding Yi was going to sacrifice the seven kill sword, which was called by little Phoenix.


    Boom, he turned the palm of his hand.


    Overlord gold seal.


    There was a golden light in the palm of my hand. There was a violent shock in the air. The vitality exploded, the space twisted, and the overlord gold seal stood like a mountain. The oppressive momentum crushed the will of heaven to punish the Immortal King in an instant.


    "What?" Whether Chen Ying or Xuan Buhou was shocked when Ding Yi was sacrificed as a magic weapon.


    "Immortal Emperor''s seal?" Xuanbuhou was in heaven earlier than Chen Ying. He might have seen this magic weapon. At that time, he must have not disappeared.


    I''m scared to death.


    Is Ding Yi holding the jade seal, which is the symbol of emperor Xiandi''s imperial power?


    What does that mean? It''s no wonder that Ding Yi has been telling the Immortal King of Ping''an that he doesn''t know who will be the Immortal Emperor in the future.


    Then I''m afraid to surrender. It''s not a shame. Maybe I''ll know it''s a wise choice in the future.


    Suddenly, xuanbuhou''s mood changed dramatically.


    Xuanbuhou was deeply shocked, and Chen Ying was also shocked.


    She may not know the jade seal of the Immortal Emperor, but she knows that it''s definitely an immortal tool of Wang pin.


    As soon as this magic weapon came out, the light on her Tianfu silver knife was shaking, and the breath of Tianfu Xianjun was shaking.


    The God punishes the immortal gentleman to be here, certainly not afraid of Ding Yi''s overlord gold seal.


    But this is just his will. If he can, he will abandon the sword and go.


    But Chen Ying has no way out, and there is no time to retreat, let alone the possibility.


    People who are targeted by the overlord''s golden seal can''t retreat and dodge, they can only resist.


    "Bang" this time is no longer Ding Yi''s fist, but the overlord''s golden seal on the knife.


    Chen Ying only felt a violent shock in her arm. The rune light on it was like the blue and white porcelain thrown to the ground. It was smashed. The most powerful and famous of Tianfu silver knife is the rune light on it.


    It''s a blessing to the sword.


    But now, Overlord gold seal broke all the runes on it.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, all the silver light disappeared in the sound of the silver knife.


    Tianfu silver Sabre becomes Tianfu black sabre.


    It turned out that after losing the light, the knife was still a black one.


    Chen Ying''s magic weapon has been severely damaged, not to mention her people.


    "Wow pounce" her face a white, first is a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    The body is forced to fall down by an extremely strong pressure.


    "No, it''s time to run." Chen Ying is not stupid either. As soon as he sees Ding Yi''s sacrificial utensils, he knows that he is invincible. If he doesn''t run at this time, he is an idiot.


    She fell down, stretched out, suddenly pushed her legs, whooshed, her body turned into a black smoke and flew back wildly.


    Her "soul flight" is also a secret skill of the Imperial Guard, which can only be practiced by a team leader or above.


    If Ding Yi was alone at the scene, she might have run away.


    But Ding Yi, for the sake of Shi WA, did not kill the overlord Jinyin.


    But fortunately, there is xuanbuhou at the scene.


    He was also a member of the Imperial Guard, and also practiced this secret skill.


    "I want to run." Xuanbuhou''s body had been on guard for a long time.


    Boom, a palace from the other side of the void suddenly flashed, suddenly appeared on her retreat, the palace above resplendent, magnificent, a slight shock, the stars tremble.


    Chen Ying, the "Jade Emperor''s Palace", actually knows this magic weapon.


    She uttered a pitiful scream, and the black smoke banged, too late to stop, just hitting the palace.


    Ah, she fell again, boom, the palace from the top down, put her down.


    Plop, and finally like a dead dog lying on the ground, was born suppression.


    "Be careful, be careful." Ding Yi is dying of anxiety. Don''t kill her or destroy her body, especially the big chest that Shi wa likes. You can''t blow it up.

 Chapter 1706

    "Anti thieves, a group of anti thieves." Chen Ying is in a mess. Her clothes are broken and her hair is in a mess. She is pressed on the ground. She also looks up at Ding Yi and scolds them.


    She probably knows now that these two men killed the missing special envoy.


    These two are the anti thieves of Tianting.


    "Shut up." Ding Yijue''s strange, in front of this woman, is likely to become a mother-in-law.


    He reached down, Baba, put a few amulets on her head, and then carried her out.


    Er, xuanbuhou turns around quickly.


    In his opinion, Ding Yi may want to do something to capture this woman alive.


    Because Chen Yinggang''s beautiful magic clothes have been smashed by the overlord''s golden seal.


    Beautiful skin, white and dazzling.


    Ding Yi quickly took a piece of his own clothes to put on to her: "you deal with the outside, wait for me." Ding Yi carries her back to the cave.


    Do it now? Xuanbuhoujue''s eldest brother is really what he preaches in the daytime.


    He disposed of the two bodies and made a small fortune by the way. Then he waited outside for Ding Yi.


    Chen Ying himself refused to enter the diamond platform, but Ding Yi couldn''t get in. So he had to throw Chen Ying on the ground, and then he motioned to little Phoenix to take his mother-in-law Shi wa out.


    Two women''s bodies, and row in the hole.


    Height, body shape, almost the same.


    The only difference is that Shi Wa''s real body is more beautiful and Chen Ying''s chest is bigger.


    "Ma --" Ding Yi often can''t call out. After a long time, he finally called out: "are you really changing?"


    "I can''t make friends with God, I can''t stimulate my soberness. In addition, my will will will become weaker and weaker. I''m afraid that one day, you don''t know when I die. The earlier I change it, the better it will be for me." Shi wa said.


    "Ah." Ding Yi blushed and didn''t know what to say. He was a bit bad in this matter. It was very bad for Shi wa to drag on.


    "This woman is good. In the middle of the holy immortal period, she is stronger than that lady Ouyang in terms of strength. Even if you think so about your lady Ouyang, I won''t argue with you, just her."


    Ding Yi''s face is redder.


    "What do you want? Don''t mess around -- "Chen Ying was afraid. She saw Ding Yi talking to herself, but a woman on the ground didn''t move. She seemed to understand something.


    "I''m the daughter of the ten immortals in heaven. Don''t mess with me. My father will kill you. If you let me go, I will give you how many immortals you want." It turns out that Chen Ying is still the daughter of heavenly punishment immortal. No wonder heavenly punishment immortal made such a powerful magic weapon for her.


    But when she said this, who would pay attention to her? Ding Yi directly ignored: "how to do it?"


    "Put her Baihui acupoint on the top of her head and my Baifen acupoint on the top of my head together."


    So Ding Yi picked up Chen Ying and put them head to head on the ground.


    "What are you doing? Don''t -- don''t -- Wuwu --" Chen Ying cried in horror. She should know something. Someone wants to take her body.


    "My will will slowly enter her body, and then kill her will, occupy her body, but --" Shi wa suddenly said: "maybe it will fail, and be killed by her."


    "What, no, there''s no better way." Ding Yi is very anxious.


    "No, unless you find someone to make friends with."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. When she wakes up, you can remember to ask her how to read the first volume of Xingyun Dadi Sutra - even if she kills me and gets my memory, it''s hard for her to learn my Xingyun Dadi Sutra - I''ll seal the memory of this magic power in my mind and take it back after I get her body successfully."


    "How many days will it take?"


    "About two or three days, remember, don''t disturb me in the middle, just wait."


    With Shi Wa''s last voice, their bodies were shocked at the same time.


    "Ah --" Chen Ying took the lead in shouting.


    Then Chen Ying''s eyes darkened, as if she fainted. Then she saw their bodies shaking and twisting on the ground, which seemed to be very painful.


    Who wins and who loses? Ding Yi believes in Shi wa.


    Her magic power is self created, and her mental power is far more than Chen Ying''s.


    You will do it. Ding Yi clenched his fist and sat on the side with his knees crossed, waiting slowly.


    --------------------------------


    Just as Ding Yi was waiting for Shi wa.


    Countless trillions of miles away from here, deep in the fairyland, in a chaotic void space.


    Boom, suddenly a strong distortion is formed in the void space. The surrounding space vibrates and constantly distorts, and soon a space crack is formed. The crack keeps getting bigger, bigger, and bigger in the distortion, and soon a huge crack several meters long and one meter wide is formed.


    Deep in the crack, there is a strong breath, which is very terrible. It seems that it can devour the world, just like a demon hidden in the world.


    "Hoo" at this moment, there was a heavy gasp in the deep of the crack, and then saw two huge hands, slowly stretching out from the crack, pulling to the left and right.


    "Hurry up" crack issued a heavy voice, as if secretly opened a door.


    Boom, at this time, the crack kept trembling and expanding, like a volcanic eruption, and made a sound of gurgling. A few seconds later, whoosh, a figure came out from inside.


    Then, whoosh, whoosh, nine figures came out from inside.


    "Come on, I can''t stand it." The sound inside the crack is getting deeper and deeper, and the space is more and more distorted, and the crack is getting smaller and smaller.


    The tenth person''s head soon stretched out of the crack. She was still a beautiful woman. She was a little coquettish and lost her voice. She tried hard to get out of the crack, but her body came slowly, like deep in the mire.


    Of the nine people outside, two or three were reaching for her, trying to pull her out of the crack.


    "I can''t stand it - ah." There was a scream in the crack.


    "Let go." Someone yelled and drank.


    Two or three people holding her quickly let go.


    "Help me." The beautiful woman broke into a scream.


    Boom, the twisted crack instantly recovered, at the same time, the woman''s body exploded on the spot, directly into fly ash.


    The nine people who came over looked at each other for a long time.


    "Damn it, it''s not a good start. I''ve lost ten." Someone stomped.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s easy to distort the space here. Let''s go to the fairyland first."


    "Wait, let me see which way."


    Someone took out something like a jade slip, like the compass of fairyland, and quickly pointed out the direction. Whoosh, it flew wildly forward in the empty air.


    Not long, the figure of nine people slowly stopped: "look."


    They stopped in mid air, looking at an eye like aperture in mid air.


    Black light is released in this aperture, such as the black hole of the universe, standing in the endless chaos.


    Ding Yi would be very shocked if he was here, because this is the place where he and Kunwu came to brush the copy last time.


    Ancient ruins, where the eye of darkness is.


    Later, Ding Yi couldn''t fight in the back and had to leave.


    Nine people appeared nearby, standing outside the aperture to watch.


    After a long time, there was humanity: "this is the eye of the sage, guarding the passage of our creation world and fairyland?"


    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for the saint''s eye, we who make the world can enter the fairyland at any time. Those local people in the fairyland are our opponents."


    "People in the fairyland think that this is the edge of the fairyland. In fact, it is the place connected with our world of creation. Without this barrier, it would be much more convenient for us to come and go."


    "Everyone pay attention, this time our top ten heavenly kings come to kill the boy according to the young master''s order. Try to keep a low profile and don''t attract the immortal kings in the fairyland."


    "What are you afraid of? The Immortal Emperor is the master of our young master. The immortal world is a fart."


    "Don''t make trouble. The overall situation is the most important. If it''s bad for the young master, you can bear it."


    "Big brother." At this time, someone looked at the eyes of the Sage: "it''s said that there are countless treasures in it, all of which are the treasures of the sage. Every time we get through a pass, there is incredible wealth. Do you want us to try it together?"


    On the side, someone was really excited: "if you see it, why don''t you go in and have a try?"


    "That is, I heard that if we can get through the whole pass, we can get through the barrier of the world of creation and the fairyland. We don''t have to work so hard to get out."


    The elder brother looks more than 40 years old. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is tall and straight. His breath is stronger than that of the five peaceful immortals.


    "Don''t be fussy." The elder brother said in a deep voice, "if you go in from our nature world, you can also fight here. Do you see who can fight through?"


    "Our nine heavenly kings join hands, and the Immortal Emperor can also be killed. Why don''t you try?"


    "That''s to say, in the past, nine of us were separated from each other in the world. It''s hard to get together this time. Let''s have a try."


    "Stop arguing. It''s said that only saints can get through the customs. Let''s not waste time." There is also humanity.


    "Young master''s major task is important. When young master is promoted to a saint and becomes a new saint, all the wealth in it belongs to young master. What else do we need to get through?" Big brother''s anger: "needless to say, act immediately. We must find the boy as soon as possible."


    "It''s big brother." This Immortal King level big person, hugs the fist one after another.


    "Take care, everyone. I''ll go to heaven."


    "I''ll go west."


    "I''m going south."


    Whoosh, the nine Immortal King level masters divide their forces into nine routes and go in nine directions.

 Chapter 1707

    Waking up, Ding Yi nervously looks at Chen Ying.


    She slowly opened her big beautiful eyes.


    Eyes a little like a newborn baby, around, looking at this strange and familiar world.


    "Who are you? Can you read the great Sutra?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Hoo." Chen Ying closed her eyes and took a deep breath


    Her voice is light and sweet, which is much better than Shi wa''s.


    Shi Wa''s voice is very mature and always calm.


    In less than half a minute, Chen Ying smiles and blurts out a piece of the great emperor''s Sutra.


    "Respect you, ha ha, I know you will succeed." Ding Yi was overjoyed and Shi wa came back.


    Although she changed her body, she finally came back.


    "Help me up. I''m not used to it." Chen Ying (later called Shi WA) said softly.


    Her voice is very gentle. Ding Yi doesn''t feel like Shi WA, but Chen Ying''s voice is like this.


    He hurried forward, Shi wa took his hand and slowly stood up.


    Shi WA, a little unsteady, leans on Ding Yi.


    "Be careful." Ding Yi put his arms around her.


    A faint fragrance came to my nose.


    They both blushed when they looked at each other.


    Ding Yi quickly retreats and finds that Shi Wa is still wearing his clothes.


    "Mom, this is Tianfu silver sword, her magic weapon, you take it first --" Ding Yi kept a serious distance from her and handed it to her respectfully.


    "Ding Yi, thanks to you this time, I got Chen Ying''s body, but I still don''t adapt to it. Just take a few days off." Shi wa walked back and forth a few steps, trying to feel the new body.


    After a few steps, she saw her body again. She lowered her head and squatted in front of her body: "I used to look like this."


    She felt very interesting. She looked at her body.


    "Mom, your body is much more beautiful than Chen Ying." Ding Yi immediately flatters.


    "Yes." A strange smile flashed in Shi Wa''s eyes.


    "I''ll keep it well. Maybe I can come back one day." Shi wa said, a big hand wave, brush, put away his body.


    Ding Yi thought, "Mom, what are your plans for the future?"


    Shi wa got up and looked at Ding Yi strangely: "you didn''t call me mom so diligently before?"


    "Well." Ding Yi gave a dry smile.


    "I''m so old." Shi wa slightly raised his head and shook his elegant long hair: "Sheng Nan is not here either. When there is an outsider in the future, you must not call me mother, call me elder."


    "Yes, Ma." Ding Yi smiles.


    Shi wa thought in situ: "let''s say goodbye. I want to go back to heaven."


    "Er" Ding Yi.


    "You and Lei zunxianjun will see each other sooner or later. Now I will use Chen Ying''s identity to go back to heaven as an undercover to help you find out the details of heaven. Moreover, the foundation of heaven training is very good. I hope I can break through to Xianjun and even my own creation in heaven."


    "OK, Ma, take care." Ding Yi doesn''t force her to stay. It''s not like a thing to take her with her.


    "Take care." Shi wa looks at Ding Yi with a smile. After saying these two words, she strides forward and leaves first.


    Not far from the side is the teleportation array. After a while, Ding Yi can feel the operation of the teleportation array. Shi wa really left.


    After Shi wa had gone for a long time, Ding Yi was still in the same place.


    I haven''t seen a real person for many years, but it''s different from before.


    There''s always something unspeakable.


    "Master, master --" little Phoenix called him quietly on the side.


    "Oh." Ding Yi finally recovered.


    Not out of date, he recalled the Xuanbu outside and signaled to wait a few days.


    Xuanbuhou nodded and did not say much.


    "Where else do you want to go?" God, Wu asked strangely.


    "I want to create my own magic power." Ding Yi said in a deep voice: "Tongtian Shenquan is easy to be found. Tianting must be looking for me everywhere now. In my memory, there are countless magical powers that others can create. Why can''t I create them?"


    How did magic power and magic come from? It wasn''t all created by others at first.


    The great God of the flood and famine era, we all have no martial arts magic power. When we meet and fight, we rely on strength, let alone magic weapon.


    In the end, someone created the art of cultivation and formed the magic power. This is the wonderful behind.


    Sages can create magic, why can''t I?


    "Create your own magic power?" God Wu was both surprised and happy: "Ding Yi, you have a good idea. This is what a real big man does."


    Such as the Immortal Emperor, such as the devil emperor, such as the sage Huang Zheng, they all learned other people''s magic power in those years.


    In history, the first generation of sage Tongtian Laozu first created his own magic power.


    After the ancestors, everyone who can create their own magic power has established immortal great deeds, such as the Lord of hell, such as the Dark Lord.


    According to their own characteristics, they created the supreme power of their own world.


    Everyone is famous in history, and immortal world remains famous.


    Even if there is no dark world, but who does not know the dark eye.


    As strong as the magic emperor Fang Cha, he did not create his own magic power, which is why the dark magic emperor, who is also a God and devil, would not be convinced and left the world of God and devil alone to create his own dark world.


    It''s not uncommon to create your own world. Some immortal kings can do it, and their fields are equal to a small world.


    Self created magic power is the highest achievement that can really prove oneself.


    If the magic power created can spread for thousands of years and be admired by thousands of people, it will be the real big man who can influence and change the world.


    "It''s easier said than done, but after I learned the Wuji skill, I killed people and captured them. I have a lot of memories and countless magical powers in my mind."


    "I want to integrate these powers, find out the most suitable training skills, and create my own powers --"


    Ding Yi said to do what he did. He folded up the little Phoenix and sat cross legged.


    Brush brush brush, his spirit is highly concentrated, it seems that when he came back to the world to learn the Xingyun emperor Sutra, his mind expanded infinitely. From the "Changchun Neijing" learned in Dongning City, to the most common form and meaning boxing, all kinds of boxing in the world, countless magical powers in the ancient world, all the magic skills captured by the killing of the immortal world, all the martial arts he knew began to appear in his mind.


    Almost at the same time when he was restoring these magical powers, bang, a billion particles in his body were shocked.


    Each particle seems to have a figure of Ding Yi.


    Or boxing, or foot training, or flying sword, or with a knife.


    They are practicing all kinds of Kung Fu and magic power, each of which hides the truth.


    I don''t know how long after that, boom, he was shocked again.


    Countless opponents appear in his billion particles.


    From the human world to henggu, and then to the fairyland, all the opponents killed by him emerge. These people are fighting with Ding Yi''s Avatar.


    Ding Yi has never seen the weakness of their supernatural power and magic so clearly.


    In the past, when fighting, he usually killed people with one punch. Afterwards, he didn''t know how the other party was killed by him.


    But now, when he was highly concentrated, he finally saw the weakness of the other side''s magic power.


    I can kill him with one blow, not only because my strength is strong enough to make him unable to resist, but also because I found the weakness in his magic power and made full use of his strong points to avoid his weak points.


    It turns out that no matter how advanced you are, there are always flaws in the supernatural power and magic of the universe.


    Maybe there is no perfect magic in this world.


    If perfect, isn''t it invincible?


    It seems that Ding Yi''s wisdom has reached its peak at this time. If someone can see the inside of his brain at this time, he will find that his brain cells are constantly dividing and operating. One hundred million becomes one billion, one billion becomes ten billion, ten billion becomes one hundred billion, one hundred billion becomes one trillion.


    With infinite upward division, his mind is running faster and faster, integrating countless supernatural powers and fairies together, analyzing, refining and restructuring.


    It''s like an advanced computer beyond the universe.


    If we measure Ding Yi by human standards, his brain development will reach at least 70%.


    His billion particles are constantly exploding, forming energy to his brain, stimulating his brain.


    However, no matter how he merges and reorganizes, he still can''t get the magic power he wants most.


    "It''s really difficult. It''s really difficult to create one''s own magic power. No wonder everyone who can create one''s own magic power is the most outstanding genius in the universe." Ding Yi was shocked.


    Now his brain is running like a computer. He can calculate trillions of times or even tens of trillions of times per second, which is faster than that of the human world.


    But he still can''t reconstruct the most suitable magic power he wants.


    Of course, in this process, from time to time there will be a new magic power.


    "Gunshot, no, it''s too weak."


    "I don''t have a suitable long Dao. It''s just the same."


    "This sword skill is very strong, but it doesn''t reach the standard of the supreme immortal skill."


    A new power appeared and was eliminated.


    As time went by, Ding Yi began to feel the fatigue in his brain, the immortal Qi in his body, and the burst billion particles slowing down.


    Obviously, running your mind at such a high speed will hurt your body and spirit.


    Ding Yi can''t stand too long.

 Chapter 1708

    "It seems that I don''t have enough savings. I have to learn more powerful magic powers to understand more powerful Kung Fu."¡° Ding Yi, don''t lose heart. How long have you been practicing? I don''t know how many years it will take for those great men to create a magic power. I heard that before the dark devil emperor created the magic power of the dark eye, he blinded his eyes first and spent thousands of fairyland years in the dark. Finally, he suddenly realized that he was beyond the supreme power, the dark eye. "


    Moreover, these people, the dark devil emperor, lived through several eras in the Honghuang Taigu era.


    One era is six billion years.


    They have accumulated so many years to create magic power. How long have you lived?


    Not even a drop in the bucket.


    So don''t worry. Take your time.


    "Well, I understand." Just when Ding Yi is ready to stop, he will calculate and restructure after a period of recovery.


    Boom, all of a sudden, he felt something coming to him.


    "It''s moving, it''s moving, he''s moving." God, Wu suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    It''s the gold paper that Ding Yi got by accident last time. It''s the gold paper that can''t even be cut open by a cruel sword.


    This is inherited from the barbarian world. At that time, Ding Yi still felt that it was a treasure map, because even the sharpest and cruelest sword in the fairyland could not be cut open. Ding Yi always took it with him.


    At this time, Jinzhi also seems to feel everything in Ding Yi''s mind.


    It''s slowly rising from one of a billion particles.


    Flying out of Wu''s sight, he comes down to Ding Yi''s body, and then flies to his mind along Ding Yi''s blood.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi feels that there is a mysterious and powerful will in the gold paper. This will surpasses the immortal monarch and the Immortal Emperor, just like the origin of all things and the beginning of life, as well as the pioneer of the flood and wasteland and chaos. From the dark time and space, Ding Yi has a deep connection with himself.


    It''s like a dream.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s body trembles and finds that he has come to a chaotic world, and there is no vitality between the world around him.


    Only in the middle of chaos grows a towering tree.


    At the foot of the tree sat a man, who was indistinct and motionless.


    He tried to open his eyes, brush, the other side also opened their eyes.


    He finally saw the man.


    He was himself.


    "Nature comes first, and then heaven comes. The ancestors are still in front of the heaven. Eighteen plants under the evergreen tree are better than chaos for thousands of years --" the man sang aloud, and his voice fell into his ears.


    In front of Ding Yi''s eyes, it was suddenly dark, and he could see the twigs of the big tree twisting.


    Every twist has incredible power. Every twist is the best and most suitable position.


    Dancing willows in the wind is a natural skill.


    "Nature, eternal life, heaven, chaos --" these eight words are all in Ding Yi''s mind.


    Bang, after Ding Yi''s heart, these movements immediately evolved into a simple text.


    Brush, Ding Yi opened his eyes, eyes appear a longevity Avenue, straight to the other side.


    His body began to twist, and the core mental method of Changsheng Shenquan was slowly presented in his mind after thousands of times of reorganization.


    However, at this time, it is not the move of boxing, but the strongest way of luck. The core of a boxing skill is the powerful way of luck.


    For example, the core of Tongtian Shenquan is to use the immortal Qi and absorb the immortal Qi around him for his own use. Because it greatly increases the power of boxing, Ding Yi used to rely on Tongtian Shenquan to challenge and defend.


    In short, this is the internal mental skill in the world.


    First form a unique and powerful mental skill, and then form a move.


    The magic Wuji skill, the curse of the devil emperor, the heavenly fist, the hand of sin, all the magic powers that Ding Yi learned in the past are included in this calculation.


    When the core mental method of Changsheng Shenquan was finally formed, the immortal Qi in Ding Yi''s body began to operate according to the mental method for the first time.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi felt that the stars in the billion particles were no longer explosions one by one, but hundreds of explosions. Only thousands of explosions could form enough powerful energy to support Ding Yi''s immortal fist.


    "The big bang." God, Wu was in Ding Yi''s particles and saw explosions everywhere in the starry sky. His face was as pale as earth, and he screamed.


    At this time, not only Ding Yi''s body was exploding, but also Ding Yi himself felt that it was going to explode.


    "Huo" he stood up and took a deep breath, with a sense of urgency that his whole body had no place to diarrhea.


    If this wave of power doesn''t come out, he feels that his body will explode on the spot.


    "Xuanbuhou --" Ding Yi roared and strode out of the cave.


    Xuanbuhou was not far away. When he heard the sound, he came through the air: "master."


    "A magic weapon for you, take my fist." Ding Yi can''t help it. He shakes up and punches out.


    In front of Ding Yi''s body, the space of the fairyland was twisted. Suddenly, a track of boxing was formed in the air. The immortal power seemed to break through the void and hit the other side from the fairyland.


    Hiss, xuanbuhou face big change, unbelievable.


    Just when he was in Pingzhou, Ding Yi beat him on the spot with the power of a billion explosions. But now it seems that the power of this fist is more than ten times stronger than just now.


    "Boom" xuanbuhou body a shock, the Jade Emperor Temple shake up, instantly appeared in front of his body.


    He directly offered a magic weapon to resist Ding Yi''s fist.


    "Bang" almost in an instant, Ding Yi blows on the Jade Emperor''s palace.


    Avalanche, the sound of metal in the air, xuanbuhou can''t believe looking at the surface of the Jade Emperor''s palace, Kaka, was hit with cracks.


    This is the quality of Wang Pinxian''s utensils. It''s a saint Pinxian''s utensil.


    Although the crack soon disappeared and returned to its original state, the changes in it were clearly seen by him.


    How is that possible? Xuanbuhou really doesn''t believe it.


    Even if you are immortal, you can''t interrupt the holy immortal weapon empty handed.


    Ding Yi''s power almost interrupted the Jade Emperor''s palace.


    "Boom" at this time, the Jade Emperor''s heavenly palace was completely out of the control of xuanbuhou, a reversal, severely hit xuanbuhou.


    "Wow" xuanbuhou breathed blood and nearly fainted on the spot. After flying hundreds of meters, he landed on his feet and stepped back dozens of steps to get a firm body.


    After a close look, the magic weapon of the Jade Emperor''s heavenly palace was blasted out for several miles by Ding Yi.


    "Master, you are promoted." Xuanbuhou looks at Ding Yi again at this time. Ding Yi is promoted to the middle stage of Shengxian at the same time.


    Ding Yi created the immortal boxing, and at the time of the formation of the core mental skill of the immortal boxing, he stepped into the middle stage of the holy immortal.


    "I didn''t expect to create supernatural powers, but also impact promotion. No wonder those archaic figures are all masters at the level of Immortal Emperor."


    Now the immortals want to be promoted, and they all want to enter Taihao heaven palace, because they can''t create their own top magic power£¨ Of course, some immortals can also create magical powers, but the level is too low to use.)


    If the immortals can also create their own top-level magic, they will have a chance to take this opportunity to be promoted and achieve the great cause of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Ding Yi, you have Changsheng Shenquan as the foundation. After you become immortal monarch in the future, it''s much easier to attack the Immortal Emperor than other immortal monarchs. This is an immortal change, and it''s enough to be recorded in history. I don''t think the immortal world, including the heaven, has any more powerful and brilliant immortal skills than your Changsheng Shenquan." God, Wu is also happy for Ding Yi.


    "I can''t be so proud." It''s rare for Ding Yi to be modest. He has never been to heaven. He can''t tell how strong heaven is.


    "But now I have only created the inner mental skill of changshengshenquan, one move in one style, and in the future, I will slowly understand and constantly create new moves."


    Ding Yi is just laying the foundation for Changsheng Shenquan. As for the moves behind, they can''t be formed in one day.


    Think about the dark emperor who created the dark eye for more than a thousand years.


    Ding Yi, how long has it been.


    But now he is very confident in himself, everything is difficult at the beginning, the most difficult core mental method has been formed, it is easier to improve the boxing moves.


    Then he looked for the gold paper again.


    It was the golden paper that made him realize the supreme meaning.


    However, it''s a pity that when he formed the immortal fist, the gold paper had been reduced to ashes and disappeared.


    "I don''t know what the gold paper is? Forget it. I''ll think about it later. I''ll go back quickly. "


    Ding Yi has a two-month appointment with others, and there is not much time to calculate.


    "Go, xuanbuhou, can you?"


    "My injury is OK, but the Jade Emperor''s palace is a little damaged." Xuanbuhou heartache way.


    Fortunately, the Jade Emperor''s heavenly palace can repair itself, but it is not impossible to use it.


    They quickly returned to the transmission array just now and began to move towards Zhongzhou.

 Chapter 1709

    Zhongzhou.


    In the square of the last recruitment.


    Xu Fangtian, the leader of the yuan guard, stood in front with his hands on his back. He made his first stop with a large group of people.


    Ouyang Tang, Shi pinglong, Xu Zucheng.


    Mr. Lin is popular, Mr. Deng zhuoran.


    These six have never been dealt with. They are divided into two factions.


    Jiang Gugu and Wang Shan also stood beside Ouyang Tang. It is obvious that they were also impressed by Ouyang Tang during Ding Yi''s absence.


    All of them have just joined the yuan guard. I don''t know why they were called here today.


    Everyone looked at each other face to face. It seemed that suddenly another figure came from the distance.


    "Hello, everyone. I''ve met captain Xu." The visitors are exquisite and charming, and many people are stunned.


    "Madame Ouyang." Of course, everyone knows who this man is. It''s young master Ouyang''s wife.


    For a while, young master Ouyang put such a wonderful lady out of his mind and went to work as the Imperial Guard. Aren''t you afraid of Lady Ouyang''s promiscuity in the city?


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing here?" Ouyang Tang was furious when he saw it.


    It is said that Ouyang''s wife has an affair with Wu Tian. Ouyang Tang is certainly angry.


    Today, all the people here are members of the Zhiyuan guard, and Mrs. Ouyang is not a member of the Zhiyuan guard.


    "I told her to come." Xu Fangtian said in a loud voice: "to call everyone here today is to complete an important task."


    "This is a task just awarded by Tianting, which is worth 10000 Tianting points, or 100000 Zhongzhou points."


    "Wow" so many people at the scene changed their faces.


    As we all know, those with tens of thousands of points are at least three stars in Tianting.


    It''s hard to do.


    "The task this time is very special. Tianting has issued a new rule. As long as you go to participate, everyone can get 10000 points. It is no longer the same as before. Only one person can get 10000 points."


    "What? And such a good thing? " Everyone was shocked.


    In the past, no matter how many Samsung tasks were done at the same time, only one person was able to get points. Therefore, people were not interested in Samsung tasks, and they could not find companions. It was dangerous to work alone.


    Now everyone can get points, then they can form a team to brush the task, and the difficulty will be reduced a lot.


    "Well, it''s a rare opportunity. It''s a special task issued by the heavenly court, so Mrs. Ouyang also came to help us."


    People now understand that Mrs. Ouyang has come to earn points, and it is said that Mrs. Ouyang is more powerful than young master Ouyang. Of course, you are welcome.


    "Welcome to Mrs. Ouyang." They all nodded their heads.


    Mrs. Ouyang responded with a smile.


    Ouyang Tang''s face was not good-looking. He said coldly, "what''s the mission? I don''t seem to have seen it in the points mall? "


    "There is no point mall. In fact, it''s a private task." Xu Fangtian said slowly.


    It turns out that Tu Yixian came to Zhongzhou recently.


    Who is Tu Yixian?


    He is one of the top ten masters of chaos Immortal King. It is said that he is a half step Immortal King. He is only one step away from being promoted.


    This man is also the right arm of chaos immortal.


    And this task is to surround and kill an immortal.


    Now everyone knows why this task is not in the mall.


    Although chaos immortal used to be a black immortal, after he became immortal, he was also recognized by the heaven. Now he is competing for the position of Immortal Emperor with Lei Zun. Besides Lei Zun, he has the highest voice and the most support.


    Lei Zun can''t deal with him openly, so he can only deal with chaotic immortal in private.


    To Yuan Xianjun and Lei Zun good relationship, of course, to help him eliminate the opponent''s wings.


    This time, they gathered eleven immortal masters to kill one immortal.


    Beat the momentum of chaos immortal.


    The eleven immortals.


    Ouyang Tang, Shi pinglong, Xu Zucheng, Lin Gongzi, fengxingyun, Deng zhuoran, Jiang Gugu, Wang Shan, Ouyang''s wife, plus Deng Li, who was eliminated before, form a group.


    Sure enough, after a while, Deng Li arrived.


    Ten people form a group and wait for the leader to lead them to carry out the task.


    "Isn''t senior brother Xu leading the team? And the team leader? " When Ouyang Tang heard it, he didn''t hold it high.


    Now it is clear that I am the first expert here. Even if there is a team leader, should I come?


    Xu Fangtian is his elder and team leader. Ouyang Tang certainly has nothing to say about Xu Fangtian leading the team, but unexpectedly, there is someone else leading the team.


    "You all know the leader. He was called to meet Zhiyuan Xianjun. He will come later."


    Ouyang hall was shocked, suddenly a little bad feeling.


    Soon after, two figures came from the distance.


    "Wu Tian." Ouyang Tang and others were shocked when they saw Ding Yi coming back.


    "Ha ha ha, Hello everyone. Long time no see. Do you miss me?" Ding Yi laughs and complains.


    Young master Lin and others who bet with him are pale.


    Because they have known for a long time that Ding Yi has won and completed the task.


    Although Ding Yi paid points in Pingzhou, they can also see them here.


    "Don''t let Wu Tian lead the team?" Ouyang Tang then reacted, surprised and angry.


    Along with Ding Yi came Deng Zhaoxiang, the Deputy captain of Zhiyuan guard. He said in a loud voice: "Zhiyuan Xianjun has orders. Wu Tian has gained more than 10000 Tianting points, and he has also made great contributions to the killing of the royal power. He is promoted to the Deputy captain of Zhiyuan guard


    "Hiss" Ouyang Tang''s face seems to have been slapped like pain.


    This vice captain should be mine.


    Ouyang Tang glared at Wu Tian as if he was going to eat him.


    People around were also talking in private.


    Although Ding Yi didn''t exchange points in Zhongzhou, Zhongzhou can see it.


    Less than two months later, he even killed the Hong beast League and the king''s power, and completed more than 10000 Tianting points. Now it has become a legend of Zhongzhou.


    Now come back, really can count the king''s return.


    Mr. Lin, in particular, bet with Ding Yi at that time. His face was very ugly, and he didn''t dare to look at Ding Yi with his head down.


    "Zhaoxiang, have you met Mr. Xianjun?" Xu Fangtian asked.


    "Xianjun originally wanted to call us, but suddenly it seemed that an important guest came. He said goodbye to Wu Tian next time, and let Wu Tian come out to take charge of this task first." It turns out that as soon as Ding Yi comes back, he is going to see Zhiyuan Xianjun. However, Zhiyuan has something to do, and he delays it for a few days.


    "Good." Xu Fangtian looked around: "now you are all in one group, and all of you listen well. This task is very important. Chaotic Xianjun is the enemy of Lei zunxianjun, and killing his wings is also what we have to do."


    "It''s not easy for Zhiyuan guards to understand that they are brave enough to send troops to encircle and suppress, but you are all new people, so Xianjun sends you to go, and everyone should listen to Wu Tian''s orders."


    At this point, people are very upset.


    Those present were all disciples of Zhongzhou aristocratic families. They wanted to listen to the words of an outsider.


    "In a word, take care of everything. If you succeed, Xianjun and Tianting will have a heavy taste. If you fail, Zhongzhou will not admit it. Do you have any questions?"


    Xu Fangtian finished and asked everyone in a loud voice.


    As soon as Ding Yi returned to Zhongzhou, he was sent to carry out the task, which will probably be understood.


    Zhiyuan wants to deal with chaos, but it''s hard to understand Zhang Dan''s coming. He can only send some new faces, and he can''t admit that something has happened. Otherwise, he won''t be able to stand up to being investigated by chaos immortal.


    "I have a problem." At this time, Ouyang hall raised his hand.


    Brush, people look at him.


    "Can I work alone?" The cold road of Ouyang hall.


    He doesn''t want to be in a group with Ding Yi and is led by Ding Yi.


    Xu Fangtian was stunned. He looked up at Ding Yi and said harshly, "no mischief. The overall situation is important. Tu Yixian is an expert. You must unite."


    "Don''t you want 10000 Tianting points?"


    Everyone was moved when they heard the Tianting integral.


    "No problem." Ding Yi said with a smile: "if there is no problem, we will start."


    With a big wave of his hand, a dark ship appeared in front of the crowd.


    This is Deng Zhaoxiang''s magic weapon for his flight. There are no words on it. It''s hard to see where the boat is. People quickly stand on it. Boom, the big boat flies out of Zhongzhou city.

 Chapter 1710

    The ship soon left Zhongzhou and headed west.


    Ding Yi has a jade slip in his hand. Deng Zhaoxiang gave it to him. It is said that the silk newspaper in Zhongzhou found Tu Yixian''s position.


    Everyone on the boat was silent, and Mrs. Ouyang stood quietly beside Ding Yi.


    The two people''s eyes keep crisscrossing in the mid air. Mrs. Ouyang''s eyes are a little evasive. Then Ding Yi seems to be chasing and catching.


    A few seconds later, she finally caught up with Mrs. Ouyang''s eyes.


    Mrs. Ouyang''s eyes suddenly became very gentle, and her face was full of all kinds of smiles.


    "Prison husband, bank wife." Ouyang Tang looked at the two people''s eye exchange on the side, angrily scolded secretly.


    Before, he could not help but teach Ding Yi a lesson.


    But Ding Yi came back from his mission recently, and the return of the king shocked Zhongzhou. Ouyang Tang also had to figure out whether he could kill the king and Hong beast League.


    "Captain Wu." At this time, Mr. Lin, who has been standing behind Ding Yi, can''t help but say: "thank you for killing the king and taking revenge for me. I''m willing to admit defeat in the last bet. In the future, Mr. Lin will follow your orders."


    Mr. Lin is also a very proud man. He is not convinced even by Ouyang Tang. Now he speaks to Ding Yi in a low voice, which proves that he really hates the royal power and admires Ding Yi for killing it.


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to say. We''ll be a family after that. Don''t call me captain, just call me boss." Ding Yi is careless and arrogant.


    However, Deng zhuoran and others bet with Ding Yi that day.


    Deng zhuoran and Feng Xingyun originally followed Mr. Lin, but now they are very dissatisfied with Mr. Lin''s acceptance of defeat.


    Wu Tian killed the king''s power. We didn''t see him. Maybe he asked others to help him. You are so soft. Where is the momentum of our aristocratic disciples?


    "Hum" Deng zhuoran stepped back and left childe Lin to stand with Deng Li.


    Deng Li was eliminated by Ding Yi in the promotion competition, of course, Ding Yi was not happy.


    Feng Xingyun looks around, but he also steps back and away from Mr. Lin. he obviously doesn''t agree with Ding Yi.


    There''s no way. These people and Ding Yi went through the promotion match together. Ding Yi''s performance was too bad at that time. Now they can''t believe that he did it.


    So on the whole ship, except for Mr. Lin''s submission and Mrs. Ouyang''s and Ding Yimei''s coming and going, the other eight people were divided into two groups. They all refused to accept Ding Yi and stood far away.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care about them either. Now he doesn''t have air traffic control, and he doesn''t think the surrender of young master Lin is true.


    But he doesn''t want to talk to these people now.


    Because he has Mrs. Ouyang around him.


    Mrs. Ouyang is reminded by Ding Yi''s eyes that she is more and more courageous and stands closer and closer. After a while, she stands side by side with Ding Yi.


    Her body exudes a light aroma, with the ship flying, the body also gently swing, from time to time gently hit Ding Yi.


    Their bodies are touching each other, and Ding Yi enjoys the present time.


    It''s not easy to send Shi wa away. It''s time for me to enjoy the taste of women.


    Ding Yi also began to lean towards Mrs. Ouyang.


    Under the watchful eyes of the people, two prison guards, silver wives, seemed to release the perfume of the love. They had the power to attract each other. They saw that two bodies were sticking together.


    "Sister in law." Ouyang Tang can''t watch it at last.


    Do you still want face?


    Mrs. Ouyang was startled by the sound of her sister-in-law.


    "Since I went to heaven, have you ever written a letter to you?" Ouyang Tang deliberately said, this is to remind Mrs. Ouyang that you have a husband. Be careful.


    "Don''t call me sister-in-law in the future." Mrs. Ouyang''s face sank: "I have officially announced my divorce with him. I have informed you of Ouyang family. In the future, my name is Zhong linger. You can call me miss Zhong." Mrs. Ouyang said coldly.


    "What? You -- "Ouyang Tang was so shy and angry that he pinched his fist.


    The custom of fairyland is similar to that of ancient times. Generally, men dump more women. Now when men are dumped by women, they inform their families, which is a shame for Ouyang family.


    "Bitch." Ouyang Tang angrily scolds in his heart. It depends on how long you and Wu Tian can last. When Wu Tian dies, I will strip you completely and play with you like a dog.


    It turned out that Ouyang Tang had been thinking about this beautiful sister-in-law for a long time.


    He didn''t dare to think much before. Now he divorced his elder brother. Of course, you''re welcome. Suddenly, YY came first.


    At this time, Ding Yi on the side heard that he was divorced, so I''m not polite.


    Whoosh, give me a hug.


    "Exhort" Ouyang lady smile, very gentle obedient to Ding Yi''s arms.


    The two wardens, the Silver Ladies, stood in the bow of the boat in front of everyone. They were as shameless as they could be.


    "Why did you push me last time? I haven''t seen you for two months. Do you miss me? " Mrs. Ouyang said with a smile.


    "I was a bit surprised last time. Later I thought about what it was like for the whale to swallow water. I didn''t taste it. I''m really not reconciled." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "If you like, I can do it now."


    "Hiss, no, it''s here." Ding Yi was surprised.


    "I hate it. You can go to the boat."


    "You''re a loser." Ding Yijue''s wife Ouyang is a real wave.


    But this wave seems to be obvious. Mrs. Ouyang is a man of chaos Immortal King. Ding Yi never regards her as a real self.


    Two waves of goods in the bow, you love me strong, on the side of Ouyang hall face is not fixed.


    Of course, he won''t fall out with Ding Yi at this time, not to mention that Ding Yi is their vice captain now, and he has his rival, young master Lin, by his side.


    Mr. Lin has known him for many years. He doesn''t want to be so easy to surrender.


    Ouyang Tang looks up at Mr. Lin.


    It happened that Mr. Lin was looking at Mrs. Ouyang.


    Yes, Mr. Lin didn''t look at Ding Yi, but at Mrs. Ouyang.


    His greedy eyes were staring at Mrs. Ouyang''s graceful figure, and there was a strange flame in his eyes.


    Yes, this young master Lin is not a good bird.


    Ouyang Tang turned his eyes and said: "Mr. Lin, although we had some grudges before, I have never humiliated you, have I?"


    "Hum." Young master Lin looked up at him and gave a cold hum.


    "The Li surnamed Wu ignores you. He really treats you as a dog. You bet that day, and if you lose, you''ll be his dog. Now he''s playing with women and has no time to talk to you. Do you think he will treat you as a man or a dog in the future?"


    "Don''t sow discord with me. If you have something to say, let it go. " Mr. Lin said coldly.


    "Well, brother Lin, it''s really humiliating." Ouyang Tang laughs: "I think our past enmity can be eliminated. If I have something wrong, please forgive me. Let''s work together to deal with Wu Tian. Then, kill Wu Tian and let''s play with Xiao langhuo Zhong ling''er. Brother Lin, you can play first and I''ll play later. How about that?"


    Ouyang Tang is a young master of Lin who has been fighting for his life.


    "Ha ha ha, Ouyang Tang, I didn''t expect you to ask me. OK, you know the goods." Childe Lin was overjoyed: "if you can see it, how can I really submit to him? Don''t act rashly. I pretended to submit to him to see his cards. Why did he kill the king?"


    The dog thing is really pretending. You almost cheated him. Ouyang Tang is also shocked. It turns out that Mr. Lin is also so scheming.


    "Ouyang Tang, you can be more antagonistic to him, I pretend to help him, get his trust, find opportunities, and then kill him." Mr. Lin said.


    "Well, I think it may be a good opportunity to meet Tu Yixian later. Isn''t he the vice captain? Let him rush to the front. Then we will fight back and kill Wu Tian first."


    "Si" young master Lin thinks he is smart. He didn''t expect Ouyang Tang to be so vicious. If he didn''t finish his task, he had to kill Ding Yi first.


    "What about our mission?" Young master Lin asked urgently, how about 10000 Tianting points.


    "What are you afraid of in the mission? If you fail, you will lose nothing, and you will not deduct money. Kill Wu Tian first, and then Tu Yixian. If you can''t kill him, then retreat. Even yuan Xianjun can''t deal with us."


    "Well, that''s it." They communicate in private and make a secret alliance. Later they meet Tu Yixian and kill Ding Yi first.


    That is to say, at this time, in addition to Mrs. Ouyang and Ding Yi, the other nine people on the ship began to form an alliance and were ready to kill Ding Yi first.


    Then we play with Mrs. Ouyang.


    It is not so much that Ding Yi''s vice captain arouses their jealousy that Mrs. Ouyang''s various customs cause their murder.


    Men are like this, sometimes can let their blood boil, impulse act, in addition to career, is a woman.

 Chapter 1711

    It took about two hours for the ship to fly out, and Ding Yi and Mrs. Ouyang nestled together. After two hours, they almost blew the people behind them.


    More than two hours later, Ding Yi suddenly straightened up and put on a serious look: "everyone, we are in liaozhou in front of us."


    All of them looked very good.


    Liaozhou is a big state subordinate to Zhongzhou, located in the west of Zhongzhou.


    The jade slips on Ding Yi''s hand point to this position.


    Ding Yi thought that Tu Yixian lived in seclusion in liaozhou, and they didn''t know what he was plotting.


    However, everyone guessed wrong. Just as they were about to descend, Ding Yi felt the jade slips on his hand flickering and sounding an alarm.


    "Someone''s coming."


    All of them looked at it together and roared. In the distance, a bigger ship came through the air, just like a divine boat on the other side. In a twinkling of an eye, it reached the top of their head.


    The two ships met in mid air, and the ship opposite was twice as big as them, and it was a holy immortal.


    This is the first time that Ding Yi has seen someone make a professional flying ship with the holy immortal.


    "It''s Wu Tian and others of Zhongzhou Zhiyuan guard." The big boat stopped Ding Yi''s boat, and there was a deafening sound from someone on it.


    Then several figures appeared in the bow.


    "I''m Wu Tian." Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "Six grandfathers." Ouyang Tang was suddenly overjoyed.


    But there was a young man standing on the ship, who was similar to Ouyang hall in appearance. His breath was strong and continuous. His whole life was as bright as a sword.


    "This is master Ouyang''s famous sword." Shi pinglong, Xu Zucheng and others were shocked.


    Who is the famous Ouyang sword? He was the first master of Ouyang family. Later, it was said that he left Zhongzhou in order to attack Xianjun. I didn''t know where he went. I didn''t expect that after so many years, I finally saw him come back.


    Ouyang Mingjian has been away from Zhongzhou for more than 100 years. At this time, he comes back with high spirits. Although he has not been promoted to Xianjun, he has already stepped into the realm of Xianjun, which is only half a step away from Xianjun.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that it''s Tang er. I just came back from overseas. When Yuan Xianjun came to see me for something, I brought some friends to help."


    Ouyang sword said to Ding Yi: "you crush your jade slips to have a look."


    Ding Yi had to crush it. Bang, a lot of big words appeared in the jade slips.


    Originally, Xu Fangtian didn''t tell him everything.


    There are also arrangements here.


    Let Ding Yi lead the team here and join Ouyang sword to kill Tu Yixian.


    After arriving here, everyone should listen to Ouyang''s famous sword.


    "Ha ha ha." Ouyang Tang is crazy now. My sixth grandfather has come back. Do you see that Wu Tian wants to listen to him? He just asked him to lead the team here, not all his actions.


    "Grandfather six, I haven''t seen you for many years. I miss you so much." Ouyang Tang also deliberately intimate, at the same time jump to the opposite ship, also don''t know what shennian and Ouyang sword exchange.


    After a while, brush, Ouyang sword cold eyes, look at Ding Yi and Ouyang lady.


    As soon as they saw it, they knew that Ouyang Tang must have complained.


    "This time, the heavenly court gives us three places in Zhongzhou. We can go to the heavenly court to vote for the Immortal Emperor. After receiving the letter from Yuan Xianjun, the sixth grandfather immediately returned from overseas and found Tu Yixian on the way. That''s why he asked you to come and learn how to kill banbu Xianjun."


    Ouyang''s famous sword is overbearing. Learn how to kill banbu Xianjun.


    People on Ding Yi''s side were shocked by their listening.


    Only Ding Yi remained silent and looked on coldly.


    "You all get on my boat." At this time, Ouyang Mingjian gave an order, and everyone jumped onto his boat.


    Ding Yi and Mrs. Ouyang look at each other, hold hands and jump up.


    Ouyang sword saw two people holding hands, the cold in his eyes was even more embarrassing.


    But in the face of the enemy, he did not attack.


    "Here, I''d like to introduce you. This is white and dark in Youzhou."


    "This is Su Tian''s painting in Wenzhou."


    Ouyang Mingjian introduces two people who are the same as Wei Quanzhen. Their immortal Qi has reached one billion and the peak of Shengxian''s later period.


    It''s just a little worse than banbu Xianjun.


    Youzhou and Wenzhou are big states equal to Zhongzhou, and each has its own Immortal King.


    Ouyang famous sword traveled all over the world, met these two friends, and wanted to take them back to Zhongzhou and become the masters of Zhongzhou.


    Both of them are about to be promoted to Xianjun, and the strength of Zhongzhou will rise greatly.


    "Hello, everyone." The two sides meet with each other in arms. It''s known each other.


    "It takes so many people to kill an immortal?" That white small dark seem very cow force, can''t help shaking a way.


    "Tu Yixian is a master around chaos. His strength is not under me. He has many people and great strength. He can get rid of him quickly and make a quick decision." Ouyang Ming said: "I''ll go up and entangle him then. You''ll fight him together and kill him on the spot."


    "Yes, sixth grandfather." Ouyang Tang looks at Ding Yi with pride.


    In addition to Ding Yi, even Mrs. Ouyang answered.


    Only Ding Yi kept silent.


    "Your name is Wu Tian, isn''t it? You don''t speak, as if you have other opinions?" Su Tian looks coldly at Ding Yi.


    He must have known about the festival between the Ouyang family and Ding Yi. He was a bit of a fuss.


    "I also think there are too many people. In fact, I think Ouyang''s strength is enough to crush all directions and kill Tu Yixian." Ding Yi said with a flattering smile.


    "Ha ha ha." Ouyang''s famous sword laughs. It turns out that the boy is also afraid of death: "that''s right, but this time there may be an immortal mansion. The reason why I didn''t tell you in Zhongzhou is that I''m afraid of diarrhea. It''s easy to do business with many people. It''s easier to collect the treasures of the immortal mansion when there are many people."


    "And the birth of immortal mansion?" Now Ouyang Tang and others are not calm.


    "Of course, what do you think?" Ouyang sword said with a smile, "Tu Yixian, what are you doing here?"


    "Why didn''t Zhiyuan Xianjun send some of you to Yuanwei?"


    "Even I have been recalled to summon so many people to kill Tu Yixian?"


    "It''s just to reduce the influence, kill Tu Yixian secretly, and then seize the immortal house."


    Ouyang Mingjian was also a little angry when he said: "our central state is close to the fairyland. Recently, many fairylands have been born, but none of them has been obtained by us. This time, we are careful. We don''t make a big fuss. We can''t get the fairyland any more. We have no face to go back to see Xianjun."


    Everyone nodded and was very excited. It turned out that there were so many secrets.


    Ding Yi then looks at Mrs. Ouyang.


    Ouyang''s wife also secretly shook her head: "I just know Tu Yixian is here. I don''t know what he''s doing here. How could an immortal''s mansion be born?"


    Yuan Xianjun is a good chess player. It''s very secret. We didn''t know until we got here.


    It''s impossible to spread it any more.


    "Go, find Tu Yixian first." Ouyang sword big hand wave, boom, the huge ship with the limit speed crazy fly away.


    The ship flew forward again. This time, it didn''t take long to see the sea.


    It''s called Luan Tian Hai.


    It is also one of the famous sea areas in fairyland, as well as the Tuntian river.


    The chaotic sky sea is huge, spanning four fairyland States and under the jurisdiction of four fairyland kings.


    According to Ouyang''s famous sword, Tu Yixian is here.


    Tu Yixian is there, and Xianfu is there.


    Because Tu Yixian is the reincarnation of the master of the immortal house.


    This fairy house is called the falling fairy house.


    In the past, the immortal kingdom was left by the Immortal King.


    Tu Yixian is the reincarnation of the Immortal King.


    As long as he gets the immortal mansion, he can ascend to heaven step by step and become immortal king on the spot.


    The ship is flying in the sea of chaos.


    Ouyang hall quietly communicates with Ouyang famous sword.


    "Zhong ling''er, the slut, colluded with Wu Tian and forced my eldest brother to go to heaven. We wanted to fight back when we met Tu Yixian. Now sixth grandfather is here and asks him to help us eradicate the scum."


    "I know that Xu Fangtian released Wu Tian this time to let us kill him." Ouyang Mingjian comforted him with a smile: "don''t worry. Let them be happy for a while. When I see Tu Yixian, I will kill him immediately."


    "Good, but six grandfather, Zhong ling''er that slut, can you stay?"


    "Ha ha, good, good, meet you, will meet your requirements." Ouyang sword, immediately know Ouyang Tang''s mind.


    It turns out that Xu Fangtian sent Ding Yi out to give him a chance to kill him. Bi Jingzhi''s team has always been controlled by their major families. Suddenly an outsider came to be the vice captain. How could Xu Fangtian and others let Ding Yi go.


    At that time, Ding Yi didn''t know how to praise him. He asked Ding Yi to quit and give way to Deng Li, but Ding Yi refused. At that time, Xu Fangtian wanted to kill Ding Yi.


    During the communication between the two grandsons, a huge wave suddenly appeared on the sea in front of them. The huge wave was also accompanied by a storm. The scene was very terrible.

 Chapter 1712

    "What is this?" Everyone looked sideways.


    "Ho" at this moment, everyone heard birds in the air.


    Ouyang sword looked up and saw a big white bird circling in mid air, shouting and circling around the storm, which almost swept by the storm several times.


    "Tu Yixian was in the storm. This is the" immortal bird "I sent. I found his position." Su Tian suddenly exclaimed with joy.


    "Go." Ouyang''s famous sword was also very happy. With a force at his feet, the huge boat fell from mid air and rushed directly into the storm.


    The storm looked very severe, but the ship was a sacred artifact, and there was a forbidden array outside. The storm broke out in a flash, and people felt the shock of the ship and the darkness in front of them.


    When I open my eyes again, it''s like I''m in another world.


    The interior of the storm was calm, with a small island of tens of thousands of square meters hanging alone in the sea.


    The island is shaking, and the storm around seems to have caused it.


    In the middle of the shaking Island, a blue fairy house is slowly flying up.


    "This shit." Ouyang''s famous sword was shocked to see that Tu Yixian had already found the immortal''s house. If they came late, they would be charged.


    After Tu Yixian found the fairy house, he immediately put on a big formation and evolved into a storm. If someone passed by, he might naturally avoid it and could not find the birth of the fairy house.


    Fortunately, Su Tian''s Fairy bird found the right place.


    "Grab it." At this time, Ouyang''s famous sword had no time to kill Ding Yi. He thought: "you kill him, and we three will kill Tu Yixian."


    Boom, Ouyang''s famous sword, Bai Xiaoan and Su Tianhua jump to the island one after another.


    "Kill." At this time, Ouyang Tang finally could not help it. He had six grandfathers by his side and was afraid of a bird.


    He gave the order.


    Since ancient times, Wang Shan, Ouyang Tang, Shi pinglong, Xu Zucheng, Lin Gongzi, fengxingyun, Deng zhuoran, and Deng Li.


    The nine masters, the nine immortals, turn around at the same time.


    Boom, they didn''t even come to the magic weapon. They just wanted to take Ding Yi by surprise.


    Nine masters, nine different immortal Qi and vigorous Qi, gather into a powerful force and attack Ding Yi.


    At this time, Ding Yi didn''t look at them at all. She was looking at the distance. Mrs. Ouyang''s delicate body was close to Ding Yi, and there was a trace of panic on her face. Maybe she didn''t expect that the nine people would suddenly unite and kill at the same time.


    "Ding Yi." Mrs. Ouyang trembles and hugs Ding Yi tightly.


    The power of these nine masters together is earth shaking, twisting heaven and earth. They can almost shoot down the sun and moon in the fairyland.


    Ding Yi then reacted. He looked up at these people.


    Among these nine people, there are only two in the later period of Shengxian.


    He is now in the middle of the holy immortal period, and there is no one of this level in his eyes.


    "Go." Ding Yi ignored them. Bang, he stamped his foot and hugged Mrs. Ouyang. Whoosh, they broke through the air in a flash.


    After "boom" Ding Yi left, the nine experts joined hands to strike, all in the void of the air, hit his home ship shaking.


    "The little beast has escaped."


    "Catch up."


    "Kill the little beast today."


    "And play with that little bitch."


    These nine experts are really uninteresting. If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s hurry to leave, they would still have a chance to talk.


    Seeing Ding Yi disappear, the nine masters are catching up.


    Why don''t Ding Yi have time?


    Like Ouyang''s famous sword, he was in a hurry to enter the immortal mansion.


    Because he has been to several immortal houses, he knows that he must go in to get the immortal house.


    At this time, the immortal mansion had completely risen from the underground of the island to the mid air.


    A young man in black came out from a hillside of the island. He stretched out his hand to take pictures.


    Brush, put gold awn on Xianfu, and then bang, bang, bang, opened several doors in all directions.


    When the man in Black opened the door, it was time for Ouyang''s famous sword to rush in.


    Ding Yi is afraid that he will not have enough time. If he is allowed to control it, it will be too late to close the door. At the moment, he has no time to entangle with Ouyang Tang and others, and he flies over with Mrs. Ouyang in his arms.


    Seeing Ouyang''s famous sword and Ding Yi coming, the man in black smiles: "you are all looking for death. When I get the immortal mansion, I will kill you. Ha ha ha." He burst out laughing and disappeared in front of the gate.


    "Tu Yixian, run there." Ouyang''s famous sword swished into it. Bai Xiaoan and Su Tian''s paintings flew in one after another.


    Ding Yi and Mrs. Ouyang follow them closely, find another door, swish, and enter the immortal mansion.


    Three groups of people entered the immortal mansion.


    When the nine masters arrived, the gate of the immortal mansion was closed at the same time, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    The nine people looked at each other and could only surround themselves.


    "Damn it, the little beast is so fast that nine of us didn''t hit him."


    Young master Lin''s face was gloomy and a little ugly.


    Just now, he felt that Ding Yi''s reaction was quick and his response was calm. The two sides were not at the same level at all.


    If Ding Yi counterattacks, maybe at least half of our nine people will be killed? Mr. Lin thinks so.


    "Ding Yi, this immortal mansion belongs to the Immortal King. His reincarnation has arrived. Can you give it to him instead of robbing him?" At this time, Mrs. Ouyang said: "we are all people of chaos Immortal King. We fight against Lei Zun and heaven together. There is no need to hurt each other?"


    When Ding Yi heard the speech, he gently released her posture.


    They have already entered the immortal mansion. The world is full of stones. There are channels everywhere, like spider silk.


    Ding Yi is leading the way. He seems to be walking casually. In fact, his mind is expanding among them, looking for the place with the most immortal spirit.


    "Zhong ling''er, you are wrong. You are the people of chaos Immortal King. I am not. Chaos and I are equal."


    "Besides, you are my woman now. You''d better think clearly, where are you standing with me?"


    "The Immortal King of falling heaven has no name in the fairyland. I don''t think there will be any good things. Don''t worry. I will leave him some as long as he doesn''t die in Ouyang''s famous sword."


    Mrs. Ouyang was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    Between them, they have passed through many channels. The world here is made up of all kinds of strange stones, full of fairy Qi, seven turns and eight turns of roads, and many prohibitions.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi saw a stone chamber in front of him. He swept away his mind and felt that there was a very powerful immortal spirit in it.


    He was just about to head in, and bang, his body seemed to have hit a floor.


    "Who dares." A transparent and invisible barrier appeared in front of Ding Yi, blocking the door of the stone chamber.


    In the barrier, a figure rises from the sky, like falling from the sky.


    At first, Ding Yi thought it was a virtual shadow. Who knows, he suddenly stretched out a hand, and cacha grabbed Ding Yi''s neck.


    This hand is white bone, like a walking corpse. If you twist it hard, you will break Ding Yi''s head.


    "To die." Ding Yi grabs it with his backhand and takes the lead. Cacha kneads the bone to pieces.


    At the same time, the body half step back, and then forward.


    "Immortal fist"


    Run the self created longevity heart meridian, boom, billions of particles in the body are exploding everywhere.


    The infinite energy converges into Ding Yi''s body. He doesn''t have any moves. He goes straight back and forth and punches forward.


    "Bang" the barrier and the will inside were smashed by Ding Yi. The wall was even more fragmented and almost collapsed.


    "What kind of boxing is this?" The lady Ouyang in the back is discerning. Seeing Ding Yi''s simple fist, she almost blew up the immortal mansion, which made her face pale.


    "Go." When Ding Yi pulls her, they rush into the stone room at the same time.


    There was a bright light in the stone room. There was something like a dragon flying in the air. Seeing the forbidden breaking, whoosh, the Dragon turned and wanted to fly out.


    "I want to go." Ding Yi reaches out his hand in the air, the hand of sin.


    Bo, grab this dragon in your hand.


    When I grab it, I brush it, and the light disappears, finally showing my true face.


    It''s like a long snake. It''s round and thick. It''s about ten meters long. It''s white.


    "Grass, the fourth order pulse."


    It turned out to be a spirit vein in the fairyland.


    This gives Ding Yi a fright.


    The fourth order spirit pulse can produce a large number of high-quality immortal crystals and a small number of Wang pin immortal utensils, which are very rare.


    There are only a few of the three thousand immortals in the fairyland, and they must be powerful ones.


    This is really a good start. As soon as I came in, I got a fourth-order spirit pulse.


    Even Mrs. Ouyang didn''t expect Ding Yi to be so lucky.


    "What did you do before Ding Yi laughs.


    "I don''t know. He wasn''t very famous back then." There are so many immortals in the fairyland that many people are unknown.


    Ding Yi turns to leave the stone room and try his luck in other places.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he saw someone coming to him.


    "Boy, what have you got here? Hand it in. If you don''t want to die, kneel down and hand it in." Here comes Bai Xiaoyin.


    He came in with Ouyang''s famous sword, and then found that it was very big. The three of them looked for it separately. Bai Xiaoyin had just got a holy immortal ware in a stone room in front of him, which surprised and pleased him.


    That''s right. He got a holy artifact, but he didn''t practice it yet. He saw a stone chamber.


    However, when he came in, he found that Ding Yi had already made it.


    "What did you get?" Ding Yi smiles and reacts.


    "It''s none of your business what I get. I want to die. Kneel down." Bai Xiaoan has long wanted to help Ouyang''s famous sword kill Ding Yi. He just said a few words and made a big move.

 Chapter 1713

    Although this white small dark is only holy immortal later period, but also absolutely is the superior in the superior, otherwise half step Immortal King''s Ouyang famous sword is impossible to take him to go to Zhongzhou.


    He knew that Ouyang Mingjian wanted to kill Ding Yi, and he just took advantage of it.


    In a word, Ding Yi turns his hand in the air. With a bang, Ding Yi''s head is in a flash of golden light. A big golden fingerprint falls from the sky. When he pats Ding Yi''s head, Ding Yi suddenly feels that ten thousand mountains are oppressing him.


    He pushed Mrs. Ouyang into the stone room and stood outside to welcome the move.


    I saw the power rolling down. Suddenly, there was a crack in the ground under the feet of katcha and Ding Yi.


    Hiss, white small dark but was startled.


    His move of "ten thousand spirit mountain" is to suppress Ding Yi and force him to kneel down. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi''s body does not move, but the earth cracks.


    This is the role that all forces are transferred to the earth by Ding Yi.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills." Bai Xiaoan''s face changed slightly, his body was shocked again, and his figure suddenly moved in the corridor like an electric light: "kill."


    This time, Bai Xiaoyin made a direct sacrifice. He stretched out his hands with ten fingers, and the sword Qi was all over the sky. Ten sword Qi shot from his ten fingers, and spread all around in a flash, like a swimming dragon, connecting ten vital points on Ding Yi''s body.


    This is equivalent to casting ten flying swords at the same time, which is a comparison with Ding Yi''s sword array in the world.


    Moreover, these ten swords are very fierce. Although they are not as powerful as shengpin immortal weapon, they are powerful enough to match Shangpin immortal weapon.


    Once Ding Yi is about to be hit, ten sword holes will be pierced immediately.


    "Is that all you can do?" But I see Ding Yi standing in the same place quietly, looking at Bai Xiaoan with disdain.


    When the sword was about to hit Ding Yi, Ding Yi finally moved.


    "Boom" when he doesn''t move, he moves slightly. People outside can''t see it. In the inner world, Wu feels the thunder and earth move, the sun and the moon collapse, and another big bang is going on in Ding Yi''s body.


    Billions of particles are awakening, stars are exploding.


    The fury energy is output from the particles. In a short time, it is integrated with Ding Yi''s immortal Qi, and Ding Yi''s immortal Qi is as good as that of Xianjun.


    The sweat pores of his whole body are releasing immortal Qi. If he doesn''t release it, this energy may shock himself.


    Ding Yi, the "waste" man, drinks and grabs.


    Bang, bang, bang, no one can see how fast Ding Yi''s hand is. Bai xiaodark on the opposite side only feels a shadow passing by, and the air is full of bang bang explosions.


    When the shadow stops, he is frightened to find that Ding Yi holds all his ten sword Qi.


    Then he saw Ding Yi pinch it slightly, bang, and the sword Qi immediately broke and disappeared into the void.


    "Damn it." White small dark a see, almost scared urine.


    As like as two peas, he once fought against a fairy king who was exactly the same as he is now. Later, he saw the wrong way and escaped by secret art.


    This is the power of Xianjun.


    White small dark soul flying, no longer dare to drag big.


    "No trace of the shadow -- I''ll escape." He''s really decisive. He doesn''t even have two moves. He runs away without saying a word.


    Whoosh, his body shrank back, a black smoke suddenly appeared in the air, and the light in the passage suddenly became dark.


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi smiles: "OK, then it''s dark."


    Zheng, white small dark hears a light crisp sword to sing a voice.


    The next moment, he was frightened to find that he was blind.


    What''s going on? Why can''t I see? Hiss, my mind is useless?


    It was so dark that he couldn''t tell the wall from the road.


    Bai Xiaoyin really wants to cry now.


    His secret is to escape with the help of darkness, but Ding Yi doesn''t know what magic weapon he offered, which is darker than him.


    Whoosh, white small dark reluctantly rely on memory back flash.


    "Bang" ah, but it hit the wall.


    Originally, the passageway of the immortal mansion was not wide. Now, like a blind man, he couldn''t distinguish between the southeast and northwest. He ran back and forth. He didn''t escape. He hit a dog to eat shit.


    He stood up in a hurry. He just wanted to turn around and lean his back against the wall to find a sense of security. Suddenly, he heard someone behind him soft voice: "you still don''t kneel down."


    Bang, a big hand on him.


    Cacha, white and dark shoulder bones were broken in a moment. He could feel that this big hand was at least as heavy as a thousand mountains, which made his thin body sink.


    With a plop, Bai Xiaoan was suppressed and knelt down.


    In a flash, his vision returned to normal at the same time.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me --" Bai Xiaoan''s soul flew out of the sky. He begged for mercy for the first time, but his arrogance disappeared.


    But see Ding Yi backhand a draw, Puchi, a sword poke into white small dark back.


    The sword went in from Bai Xiaoan''s back and came out from his chest.


    This is a top-grade immortal tool.


    Although he pierced through Bai Xiaoan, he didn''t get to the point.


    "Ah." White small dark pain kneeling on the ground more than scream, whole body shaking.


    "Don''t move on your knees. If you dare to move, you will die."


    "Don''t move, don''t move, I won''t move." White small dark crazy shout, think in the heart, fortunately, no stab in the key, as long as I don''t die, still have a chance to revenge.


    "Give me the storage ring." Ding Yi takes his storage ring again.


    White small dark storage ring is more advanced, God thought into a sweep, is to get a lot of wealth.


    Eh, there is also a holy immortal ware.


    It seems that he just got it. He didn''t come here to practice it.


    "Here you are. Let''s go." Ding Yi just throws this holy artifact to Mrs. Ouyang.


    Mrs. Ouyang was overjoyed.


    She has been with chaos immortal for many years, and up to now she doesn''t have a holy immortal.


    For a time, I had mixed feelings.


    Two people continue forward, Ouyang Fu humanitarian: "why not kill him, let him kneel there? Will he run away? "


    "It can be used as an eyeliner, and my sword can be inserted on him, so I can see what is happening here." It turns out that Ding Yi''s mind is on his own sword.


    Leave a sword here. It can be used as an eye.


    Sure enough, after Ding Yi and Mrs. Ouyang left, Bai Xiaoan, kneeling in the same place, was a little unwilling.


    He swept around and didn''t find Ding Yi on the side.


    He looked down at his sword, sore and angry.


    Son of a bitch, Wu Tian, I will kill you, I will kill you.


    Bai Xiaoan slowly reached behind and tried to pull out the sword.


    At this moment, whoosh, the figure on the left side flashed and another figure appeared.


    "Brother Su, brother Su, help me."


    Here comes Su Tian''s painting.


    "Eh, brother Bai, how can you do that?"


    "It''s the boy Wu Tian who plotted against me --" Bai Xiaoan sees Su Tian''s painting coming, and his courage is greatly increased. He stands up quickly.


    As soon as Su Tianhua reached for his sword, he wanted to help him pull it out.


    But just then.


    Hum, the long sword inserted in his body is a violent shock, the next moment.


    Bang, the sword exploded directly in the white little dark body.


    Top grade fairy, explosion in the air.


    "Ah." White small dark a scream, Chi La, the body in an instant was cut into dozens of parts, a lot of flesh and blood all around, the whole person is equal to be dismembered, died on the spot.


    Su Tian''s painting was also very embarrassed. He expected that the sword would explode.


    Whoosh, whoosh, countless pieces of debris came to him.


    "Picturesque" fortunately, Su Tian''s paintings are quick to respond. He reaches out and paints one by one, which forms a picture like barrier in front of him, with endless immortal spirit flying around.


    When, when, when, the debris hit the barrier.


    Although he didn''t break through his barrier, these forces were very powerful, and Su Tian''s painting fell back ten steps.


    After the explosion, Su Tian''s face was full of horror and couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at the debris on the ground, Su Tian shook his head fiercely.


    How could that be?


    He bent down and picked up a piece of magic weapon from the ground.


    God read a sweep: "hiss, is the top grade immortal tool."


    His face is even more blue.


    Generally, in the fairyland, only the power of the Immortal King can blow up the top-grade fairyland ware empty handed.


    Only with the power of the Immortal Emperor can the holy immortal ware be exploded empty handed.


    The problem is that Ding Yi is not at the scene yet.


    He left a sword in the white little dark body.


    When someone comes, he blows it up.


    That is to say, Ding Yi didn''t blow it up empty handed, but with his mind or will, which is more terrifying than Xianjun.


    What''s the concept? After that, Ding Yi put his will or mind in a sword and threw it on the ground.


    Who accidentally picked it up, Ding Yi''s mind moves, explodes the magic weapon, and immediately kills and severely damages this person.


    His will is so strong that I''m afraid Ouyang Mingjian is not his opponent.


    Su Tianhua wanted to chase down this road. Seeing that Bai Xiaoan died so miserably, he hesitated for a moment. Whoosh, he turned around and took another road.

 Chapter 1714

    "Shennian explodes the sword. How can you explode that sword?" At this time, Mrs. Ouyang was shocked: "how powerful is your mind? This is the power of the Immortal King. "


    If that sword was to be used as an immortal weapon, Mrs. Ouyang would not be shocked, because she could also be used as an immortal weapon.


    But now that sword is a top-grade immortal weapon. I''m afraid ordinary immortal kings can''t explode it with divine thoughts.


    "When I saw Su Tian''s painting coming, I wanted to save him, so I blew him up, ha ha ha." Ding Yi is also complacent.


    But this time, he lost a lot, because he didn''t use his mind to explode. He didn''t have a strong immortal, at least his mind was not stronger than immortal.


    He just put a particle of time and space in the sword.


    And then detonating the space-time particles is equivalent to detonating an independent world and universe, instantly exploding the white and dark.


    A particle of time and space is gone. God knows that he has to vomit a mouthful of old blood.


    The Immortal Emperor knew that he would vomit blood.


    No one, like Ding Yi, does not take the particles of time and space seriously.


    To know how difficult it is to condense a particle of time and space.


    But Ding Yi doesn''t care. He has a billion pills. What''s a pill.


    Besides, Ding Yi''s sword blowing is not just to kill Bai Xiaoan.


    There are 100 ways for him to kill Bai Xiaoan. Just now, he can kill Bai Xiaoan with one blow, and he has a chance to absorb immortal Qi.


    He also wanted xuanbuhou to have a look.


    Although xuanbuhou has taken refuge with Ding Yi, Ding Yi has no means to control him. He is afraid of death. If he meets a powerful immortal, what will Ding Yi do?


    So Ding Yi put a sword in his body.


    Now xuanbuhou must know what it means when he sees this scene.


    "To the left." Suddenly, Mrs. Ouyang spoke to him.


    "What?"


    "I feel Tu Yixian''s position. As long as it''s chaos immortal, we have secret contact information." Mrs. Ouyang took out a jade slip, which was full of brilliance.


    The farther away you are, the darker the light is.


    Ding Yi followed the instructions of the jade slips and went through dozens of passages. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he came to a huge stone chamber.


    "I love grass." As soon as Ding Yi arrived here, his face changed slightly.


    The stone room is full of flying dragons, but they are not real dragons. They are all immortal veins.


    There are three levels and four levels. You can count at least one hundred fairyland pulse. This is the most fairyland pulse that Ding Yi has ever seen.


    The spirit pulse of fairyland still doesn''t show its value in Zhongzhou. Once in the heaven, many things can be bought with spirit pulse, which is very popular among fairyland kings.


    I''m rich. There are so many fairyland spirit veins.


    What''s more, the most in the stone room is not the spirit vein of fairyland.


    Ding Yi saw on the walls all around, there were lattices one by one.


    All the magic weapons are sealed in the lattice.


    It''s all holy immortal tools. That''s right. It''s all holy immortal tools.


    At least there are hundreds of them.


    Last time, I didn''t see so many holy articles in Shengong Xianjun Xianfu.


    Ding Yi has occupied several immortal mansions up to now, but today, we can see that this is the most valuable one.


    Although the Immortal King of falling heaven is not famous at all, I didn''t expect that there are so many high-level spirit veins and magic weapons in his immortal house.


    There are more than 100 pieces of holy and immortal wares. These are Zhongzhou, Jiaping, jiamingyu and jiacangzhou. There are not so many of them in all.


    If any Immortal King gets it, his power will be greatly improved.


    However, it is not this magic weapon and spirit pulse that absorb Ding Yi most at this time.


    In the middle of the stone chamber, there is a platform on which a white bone is placed.


    Tu Yixian was kneeling in front of Bai Gu. He was chanting something. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "He is collecting the will of the Immortal King, and then he can control this immortal mansion." Ding Yi can see it at once.


    "Zhong ling''er, what do you want to do when you bring this into my fairy house?" At this time, Tu Yixian''s will was also transmitted to them.


    "Tu Yixian, this is Ding Yi, chaos Xianjun''s partner. I brought him in, of course, to help you." Mrs. Ouyang said busily.


    "Well, that''s good. Ouyang sword is coming soon. Help me block it. I''ll give you some benefits when I take over the immortal mansion."


    His voice did not fall, brush, a distant black light lightning, Ding Yi did not see clearly, brush, the black light rushed into the hall, stopped in mid air only to find that it was a paper folded bird.


    The bird looked as if it was alive. After looking at the environment in the hall, it chirped twice, plopped, turned into a piece of Rune paper and fell to the ground.


    Soon, the powerful idea of Ouyang famous sword came over here.


    He used Fu Lu to change birds and found Tu Yixian here.


    "Ouyang famous sword is coming. Help me block it." Tu Yixian is in a hurry.


    Buzzing, the white bone on the platform was trembling, and his mouth was still stuck with his teeth, making an unknown sound.


    Tu Yixian, pale, suddenly stood up, stretched out his hand, cut his wrist, and poured blood into the white bone.


    "Boom" suddenly, the whole fairy house is shaking up, the white bone like alive, brush, open your eyes.


    "Do you finally come back?" "Xianjun''s voice shocked the world.


    Fairy house is like a happy bird, cheering, and the spirit pulse inside is twisted like dancing.


    An inexplicable immortal will was released from the white bone and injected into Tu Yixian''s body.


    "Ah --" Tu Yixian raised his head to the sky and roared: "it''s time to fall to the sky and return to the throne. It''s time to be promoted to Xianjun."


    He used to be a half step immortal, but now he has the final will between his reincarnation, and finally he can ascend to heaven and become an immortal.


    Boom, his body suddenly issued a mighty force, the immortal gas inside the body broke out madly, and his clothes automatically expanded outward without wind. After a few seconds, bang, even his clothes were smashed.


    At this time, his naked fruit body shows up in front of Ding Yi and Mrs. Ouyang. Ding Yi sees a wave of jade color on his body, and a series of regular striped gas surging in his body. Even Ding Yi and Mrs. Ouyang can clearly see it.


    "That''s Xianjun''s rule --" Mrs. Ouyang was surprised and happy: "he''s going to be promoted to Xianjun."


    People who are at the peak of the later period of the holy immortal can get the rules of the immortal monarch by themselves or from other immortal monarchs.


    With Xianjun rule, you can be promoted to Xianjun.


    When Xianjun law reaches a certain level, there is a chance to promote Xianjun.


    After becoming immortal king, the law of Immortal King will gradually evolve into the law of time and space.


    At this time, Xianjun can search for and collect more laws of time and space all over the world.


    When the law of time and space reaches a certain number, it can be promoted to Immortal Emperor.


    When the whole body becomes the particles of time and space condensed by the law of time and space, and reaches the integration of time and space, the sage can be achieved.


    Therefore, Ding Yi has just exploded a particle of time and space. In the eyes of other immortals, it may take countless years to accumulate such a particle.


    Brush, Ding Yi at this time suddenly eyes big fine awn, he magic power operation, particle operation, in an instant on the scene to capture a lot of space-time law, even space-time particles.


    "There are dozens of Xianjun rules in Tu Yi Xian. Now they are changing the rules of time and space. Once they are successfully transformed, they will become Xianjun."


    "There are more than 10000 space-time particles in that white bone. Dear, this immortal is not famous. He cultivated space-time particles at that time, and there are more than 10000 particles."


    "This is definitely the rank of the ten immortals in heaven. The immortal world is really Wolong, hidden dragon." God, Wu was shocked.


    There are not many immortals who can practice the law of time and space, let alone the particles of time and space.


    None of the Xianjun that Ding Yi has met has time and space particles.


    "Ding Yi, this is a good opportunity to kill Tu Yixian and seize his immortal rule and space-time particles." God, Wu immediately instigated Suo Dingyi to kill and seize the treasure.


    "This --" I''m with chaos fairy.


    "Chaos immortal just wants to deal with Lei Zun. He is on the same line with you. You try to let him ascend the throne of Immortal Emperor. The first one may kill you. Don''t be too naive." God, said Wu Quan.


    "I know I can''t believe him, but don''t worry. Let''s see. It''s always bad for me to do it first." Ding Yi takes a look at Mrs. Ouyang on the side and thinks, if I fight Tu Yixian, who will she help?


    At this time, Hu, two distant gods came like a storm.


    Whoosh, Ouyang''s famous sword and Su Tian''s painting finally come.


    "Boom" at this time, there was a sudden earth shaking thunder inside the immortal mansion, and bursts of thunder clouds circled outside the immortal mansion.


    There will be a disaster if you are promoted to Immortal King. As long as Tu Yixian goes through this disaster, he can become immortal king.


    However, he is still in the immortal''s mansion now, and he can''t fight the natural calamity. He needs to go out immediately to meet the natural calamity.


    "The little beast is here, too."


    "He can''t be promoted to Xianjun."


    When Ouyang''s famous sword and Su Tian''s painting came, their faces changed greatly.


    Now as long as Tu Yixian is not allowed to get the immortal house, Tu Yixian will not go out so easily. If he does not go out, he will not be promoted to the Immortal King.


    "Kill." Ouyang sword moves and rushes to Tu Yixian.


    Su Tian couldn''t help painting. He gritted his teeth and rushed to Ding Yi and Mrs. Ouyang.

 Chapter 1715

    "Help me block it, and share half of the things with you." Tu Yixian was at the critical moment.


    He is accepting all the things of his previous life, the will of the Immortal King, the particles of time and space.


    The white bone trembled in the air, and all the immortal will and space-time particles in the body turned to Tu Yixian.


    Tu Yixian''s breath became stronger and stronger, more and more like Xianjun.


    "Ouyang sword." Ding Yi gives a loud drink, reaches out his hand and stops Ouyang''s famous sword with one blow.


    He deliberately conceals himself and uses ordinary boxing skills. He doesn''t even use a billion particles. Bang bang, he fights with Ouyang''s famous sword. At the same time, Ouyang''s wife also blocks Su Tian''s painting.


    "Wu Tian, who are you going to help? You are under the command of Zhongzhou Zhiyuan Xianjun. You are here to kill an immortal." Ouyang''s famous sword is furious.


    "Ouyang Tang wanted to kill me first, and you supported him. Didn''t you see that they shot at me just now?"


    "The enmity between you and Ouyang Tang is the enmity of your own people. Go out and kill Tu Yixian first. Don''t let him become immortal king." Ouyang''s famous sword is impatient and angry. He thinks Ding Yi is good at pinching and softening persimmons. Unexpectedly, he can''t push Ding Yi back after several moves.


    Turning to see, Mrs. Ouyang also blocked Su Tian''s painting and yelled.


    "Traitor, traitor, traitor, traitor, traitor, traitor, traitor, traitor, traitor, traitor, traitor, traitor, traitor, traitor, traitor, traitor, traitor, traitor, traitor, traitor, traitor


    Ouyang famous sword banbu Xianjun''s strength is roaring: "sword bone from heart, fate reincarnation --- chop --"


    A sword like destiny rises out of the air, just like the river of destiny, flowing eastward. Suddenly, Ding Yi''s eyes are full of flowers, and many past events come to mind.


    All kinds of life, different destiny, the past are wandering in the heart.


    Ouyang''s famous sword is a sword made of bones. This sword is a holy artifact. I don''t know what kind of bones it is. The breath of fate is flowing on it.


    "Immortal King''s bone." Oh, my God.


    It''s a magic weapon made of Xianjun bone.


    Ouyang''s famous sword has a magic weapon made of immortal''s bone.


    This is the once famous Immortal King of destiny.


    I don''t know if this immortal king of destiny was the Immortal King before the Immortal Emperor of several generations.


    It may be the Immortal King in the time when Fangcha was the Immortal Emperor. It''s not old like that.


    In the present fairyland, perhaps only chaos immortal can compete with him.


    This kind of ancient Immortal King, also don''t know how to find his body by Ouyang famous sword, and then make bones into magic weapon.


    As soon as the sword was cut out, it immediately carried the power of fate.


    "You are destined to die." Ouyang''s famous sword can cut the fate of others.


    He drank loudly and poured into his immortal power of destiny. The light on the sword wrapped Ding Yi like a river of destiny.


    Ding Yi suddenly felt a tremor in his body and heart. It seemed that he was destined to die today.


    "What kind of life?" Ding Yi''s face changed suddenly and strode forward: "my life is up to me, not up to heaven."


    "Boom" the blood in his body is surging, the particles are exploding, and a billion stars are dancing with the sky: "you think you are the reincarnation of the Immortal King of destiny, and you want to control my destiny. Have you ever seen what your own destiny will be like?"


    Ding Yi punches in the roar.


    "Immortal fist"


    My heart will last forever.


    Who can cut off my life? My destiny is to live forever.


    "It''s - what kind of boxing it is." Ouyang sword in the eyes, the dead out of the body.


    He never imagined that one day he would see such terrible boxing.


    Ding Yi''s fists are together. In the torrent of fate, it seems that there is a road to longevity.


    Ding Yi is not submerged by the torrent at all. He stands on the road of Changsheng. No matter how turbulent the torrent of fate around him is, he is as steady as a mountain and moves towards Changsheng step by step.


    From the perspective of Chinese mythology, Ding Yi has jumped out of the three realms and is no longer in the five elements.


    "How can it be, how can it be, there is no such unparalleled boxing in fairyland heaven."


    Ding Yi''s immortal fist is shocking. What''s more shocking is that he fights banbu Xianjun empty handed.


    Not only Ouyang''s famous sword was shocked, but also Mrs. Ouyang, who was fighting Su Tian''s painting.


    He''s just in the middle of Shengxian. He''s fighting banbu Xianjun empty handed.


    When he''s promoted to Shengxian, can he get it? Isn''t it possible to fight Xianjun?


    It''s impossible.


    In the history of fairyland, it took a lot of days to kill the enemy when they were under the Immortal King.


    However, once you get to Xianjun, you will never have the concept of leaping over the level to kill the enemy.


    It is impossible for people below Xianjun to kill Xianjun.


    Even if Xianjun is defeated, he can escape easily.


    However, in Ding Yi, Mrs. Ouyang has already seen the supreme momentum that can kill Xianjun.


    It''s overwhelming, it''s destructive, it''s unparalleled.


    For a moment, Mrs. Ouyang''s unswerving determination to chaos immortal suddenly wavered.


    "Animal, what kind of elixir did you eat?" Ouyang''s famous sword also thinks that Ding Yi has eaten some elixir. In the wild cry, bang, their fists and swords intersect, and the sky falls apart.


    Ouyang sword saw his destiny broken, separated and turned into numerous tributaries.


    "Collapse" his magic weapon "fate sword bone" collapsed in the air, and cracks appeared on it.


    Ouyang''s famous sword couldn''t be grasped at all. The sharp sword broke through the air and hit the left wall with a clank.


    But his half step Xianjun''s strength is stronger than xuanbuhou''s. boom, Ding Yi also flies back, plops, and heavily bumps into the wall on the other side.


    The two men are equal in this move.


    However, Ding Yi is empty handed and Ouyang''s famous sword is sword. Generally speaking, Ding Yi is better.


    This famous Ouyang sword is more powerful than xuanbuhou, but unfortunately, it''s not my opponent.


    Ding Yi stands up wobbly from the ground. His breath is exactly the same as just now. 100000 particles are blooming in the starry sky, and infinite energy is gathering in his body.


    "Sword." Ouyang''s famous sword waved in the air, and the fate bone sword on the wall flew back to his hands.


    He took the sword, majestic, standing in the wind, suddenly, pounced, a mouthful of blood sprayed on the sword.


    It turns out that he has been injured by Ding Yi.


    But the blood spurted up, and the fate bone sword began to flow like a river.


    Destiny fairy King''s will seems to come to him from the dark.


    "I was forced to sacrifice my fate with blood, Wu Tian. Even if you die under my sword, it''s a glorious thing for your whole life." Ouyang''s famous sword is playing the sword. It seems that he is releasing all sorts of secrets in the sword, so that he can see a trace of Ding Yi''s destiny in the secrets.


    "Enough, stop fighting." Just as Ouyang''s famous sword was ready to offer another killing move, Tu Yixian in the distance finally spoke.


    Everybody turn around and look.


    I see the bones of the Immortal King who once fell from heaven. With a bang, they suddenly turn into ashes.


    At the same time, Tu Yixian''s figure suddenly became tall, like a meteor falling from heaven and earth, with the power to destroy everything.


    The whole fairy house is in turmoil, excitement and singing.


    Xianjun returns.


    Come back from the sky.


    Immortal King, back.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Tu Yixian''s breath was surging and furious at this time. He had been promoted directly from banbu Xianjun to invincible Xianjun.


    As long as you let him go out and suffer a natural disaster, he is the real immortal Lord.


    After that, like other immortal kings, they can delimit the land as a state and create a great country.


    "Ouyang famous sword, you want to kill me. You don''t know how to kill me. I''ll settle with you when I take over the immortal house completely." Tu Yixian roared and stretched out his hands at the same time.


    Clang, clang, clang, hundreds of holy immortal wares on the walls of the immortal mansion flew up one after another to his palm.


    The third-order and fourth-order spirit pulse hovering in the hall also flew like a giant dragon, throwing into his body one after another.


    They couldn''t stop him. Su Tianhua wanted to grab a spiritual vein, but he couldn''t catch it at all.


    The spirit pulse and live the same, collapse, shake open his palm, finally whoosh all into Tu Yixian''s body.


    "No, he took the fairy house. Go back." Ouyang''s famous sword sees that Tu Yixian has become a fallen immortal. He is in full control of his own immortal house. If he doesn''t go out now, it will be difficult to go out later.


    "No, I''ll let you out." The Immortal King has no time to kill them now. Let them out first.


    His mind was moving and roaring. All around him, the sky was falling apart. Everyone felt that the immortal mansion was shaking violently. After a few seconds, the golden light in the immortal mansion was shining everywhere, and everyone''s eyes could hardly open.


    When we have a close look, we can see the appearance around us.


    Bang, bang, bang, everybody''s on the ground.


    They came out and went back to the island.

 Chapter 1716

    "Six grandfathers." Ouyang Tang yelled in the distance and flew over in surprise.


    Since ancient times, Wang Shan, Deng Li, Shi pinglong, Xu Zucheng, Lin Gongzi, fengxingyun, Deng zhuoran were all at the scene, and the nine immortals also came.


    Tu Yixian, with both hands on his back, stood at the empty place in the sky, and his breath of Xianjun kept on making trouble.


    He had just come out to see the sun and was waiting for the Apocalypse to come.


    Boom, the whole island filled with endless thunder clouds, thunder rolling, doom is coming.


    "Let''s go." Su Tianhua looks at Ouyang''s famous sword and signals him to run away.


    When Tu Yixian goes through the disaster and becomes a real Immortal King, it''s hard for them to escape.


    "What are you afraid of? He hasn''t been through the disaster yet. Tang''er, you''ve come just in time. Let''s kill Xianjun together."


    Ouyang''s famous sword is also envious. Just now, there are so many three or four levels of spirit pulse and holy immortal ware, but they didn''t grab one.


    Now there is only one last chance to kill Tu Yixian before he goes through the disaster.


    Because Tu Yixian''s strength is not different from that of him.


    Xianjun law and space-time particles have not been fully integrated into his body


    "Yes, sixth grandfather."¡° It''s a senior. "


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    Kill Xianjun?


    It''s exciting every day.


    How many Xianjun in history can kill Xianjun?


    Maybe there is no one except Huang Zheng.


    This is a great event that can be recorded in history.


    No matter who can kill Xianjun, even if they participate in it and spread it in the future, they will be shocked and proud.


    "Tang''er, you and Su Tianhua entangle Wu Tian and that slut. The others join me to kill Tu Yixian with the help of heaven''s power." Ouyang''s famous sword was immediately carved and arranged.


    He has confidence in himself, too.


    If Tu Yixian was a real immortal, he would turn around and run.


    Now Tu Yixian hasn''t accepted the natural disaster. He can''t be regarded as a real immortal.


    After a while, there will be a lot of looting, which can hurt Tu Yixian.


    Such a good opportunity is not wasted if it is not borrowed.


    "Ha ha ha, if you want to kill me, it depends on your ability, but remember that when I get through the disaster, you will all die." Without saying a word, Tu Yixian sat down cross legged, ready to withstand the disaster.


    For him now, the top of his head is more terrible than the eleven immortals in front of him.


    "Zhong ling''er, Ding Yi, what are you two waiting for? Help me resist it for five minutes." Tu Yixian''s tone at this time was completely different from that in Xianfu just now.


    He is a little arrogant, basically the kind of superior atmosphere of Xianjun.


    "What? Is he Ding Yi? "


    "It turns out that this boy is a fake, not Wu Tian."


    "I''ve long thought this boy is not a good man."


    "He''s the most wanted man in heaven."


    It''s like a frying pan all around. Then I know that Wu Tian is Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi glanced at them fiercely. It''s bad luck for you. Knowing my real name, you can only go to the west one by one.


    "You''re safe. I''ll kill all these rubbish for you." Ding Yi patted Mrs. Ouyang and motioned her to stand back.


    "Ding Yi is indeed the most wanted man in heaven. Lei Zunxian Jun wants to kill him every day. You are really powerful, but you are too arrogant. Do you think you can be invincible by a little power of Wang pin''s elixir?" At this time, Ouyang Mingjian thought Ding Yi had eaten some elixir.


    There''s no way. There''s really no such strong saint in history. Huang Zheng, the saint of the same period, is not as fierce as Ding Yi is now.


    Even Ping''an Xianjun always thinks Ding Yi is eating some elixir. He wants to cheat him, not to mention Ouyang''s famous sword.


    "Boom" just as Ouyang''s famous sword was talking, there was a loud noise in the sky, and the first wave of celestial calamity had already come down.


    "Kill." Ouyang sword a look, good opportunity, all the people rushed to Tu Yixian.


    "Get out of here." Ding Yi made a big step out of the scope of the natural disaster, and people moved their fists.


    Changsheng magic boxing.


    In my mind, I suddenly had a flash of inspiration, thinking of my past in the world.


    "The road of longevity" Ding Yi also thought of a previous transmission array.


    The fist move of the first move was instantly formed in his mind.


    What is the first step for us to cultivate immortality and seek eternity? Of course, it''s on the road to longevity.


    The first move of Changsheng magic boxing appeared.


    Ding Yi was inspired in the battle, and finally created the first move of Changsheng magic Boxing - Changsheng Road.


    A road of longevity seems to appear on his feet. When he steps on the road of longevity, his fist is eternal, and his body is surrounded by broad fists.


    No one can describe the power of the punch.


    Facing the 11 masters of Shengxian and banbu Xianjun, Ding Yi''s one person one punch has evolved into countless eras.


    At the same time, the eleven people on the opposite side were in the dark. Everyone felt that Ding Yi was attacking himself.


    Ding Yi''s boxing has almost no shortcomings, and then he is looking for their shortcomings.


    Everyone felt that no matter how to defend, they couldn''t defend this move.


    The fist is too fierce, tearing the sky.


    Even the immortals feel fear and tremor.


    "Back up now." The first feeling of Su Tian''s painting is not good. Whoosh, the rushing figure flies backwards.


    Then, whoosh, Ouyang hall and Mr. Lin retreated one after another, and no one dared to attack them.


    Only Ouyang''s famous sword, banbu Xianjun dares to face Ding Yi.


    "Your boxing skills are really earth shaking, but you''re still going to die --" Ouyang''s famous sword seems not to agree. He doesn''t seem to be in a panic. When his sword edge shakes, his sword is powerful, and his wrist shakes, he doesn''t show any magic skills. Suddenly, a golden sword appears out of thin air. With the long river of fate, he converges into a golden way of heaven, Chi la, It tears a big hole in the space in an instant.


    Tu Yixian, who was on the side of "the supreme imperial sword technique", was shocked.


    No one could have imagined that Ouyang''s famous sword made him perform an unparalleled magic sword skill at the last moment.


    This is the steward of the heavenly palace of Taihao, the general manager of the celestial court, and the unique swordsmanship of the Immortal King of Taihao.


    It''s also a famous Celestial Art.


    "So you are Tai Hao''s Apprentice?" Now Tu Yixian finally understood.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. I''m the disciple of Tai Hao Xianjun. Let''s die, Ding Yi."


    This sword immediately turned the whole situation around.


    This sword skill is so powerful that it is known as one of the strongest swordsmanship in heaven.


    It''s said that with the seven kill sword, even the Immortal Emperor can fight against it.


    Therefore, heaven''s seven kill sword and this sword skill must be in the hands of two immortals, not in the hands of one person.


    The most powerful part of this sword is that it can use the power of Taihao heavenly palace.


    As we all know, Taihao heavenly palace is set up by sages. When an Immortal King inherits the Immortal Emperor, he must enter Taihao heavenly palace. It is said that there are endless magic weapons and wealth, countless wangpin immortal crystals and numerous wangpin immortal utensils. In a word, the most precious things in the fairyland are in it.


    All the keys to open Taihao temple are in the hands of a dozen immortal kings.


    Now Ouyang''s famous sword is sacrificing this sword skill. Ding Yi immediately feels that behind Ouyang''s famous sword, a virtual palace gate suddenly rises.


    On the gate of the palace, the word "Taihao" blooms in gold, with the supreme dignity of the heaven ruling all directions and seas. Even the Immortal Emperor should be respectful to the Tianhao palace.


    "Zheng," the other side''s sword Qi is as calm as Tiangong, and cuts into Ding Yi''s immortal fist.


    The magic power of both sides had a fierce impact and confrontation.


    Bang, bang, when the fists and swords intersect, Ding Yi makes a dull sound and retreats.


    One is handed down by sages, which is used by heaven and the other is created by Ding Yi.


    In a flash, it was a draw.


    "What?"


    "How could it be?"


    "He''s empty handed."


    Now the other immortals around are going to vomit blood.


    For Ouyang, a draw is a loss.


    Ding Yi is unarmed. Ouyang''s famous sword uses magic weapons and the most powerful magic.


    "How can it be? You can take my sword. I can. You can take my swords." Ouyang''s famous sword roars, the long sword shakes, and the heavenly palace shakes.


    The heavenly palace is shaking, and the fairyland is shaking.


    Boom, "to Gaotong Yuhao Heaven Sword method" of the sword, the sword gas like a glow.


    Ding Yi seems to see the heavenly palaces crushing him.


    "Come on." Ding Yi is also fighting. Only in this way can he improve himself.


    If he uses the seven kill sword, he may end the battle in a flash, but he can''t temper himself at all.


    He needs such a close fight, in which he can grow, learn and hone.


    "Bang" Ding Yi strides forward, and in a twinkling, he fights with Ouyang''s famous sword.

 Chapter 1717

    After Ouyang''s famous sword used "zhigaotong yuhaotian sword technique", Ding Yi''s ordinary boxing skills were a little weak.


    He can only use Tongtian Shenquan to cooperate with Changsheng Shenquan.


    He created the first move and is still in the process of perfection.


    The first move is the way to longevity. It is a sharp weapon to deal with regimental warfare. With one punch, you can attack enemies in all directions at the same time.


    Ding Yi''s main purpose now is not to kill Ouyang''s famous sword. Just wait five minutes.


    Tu Yixian on the side is going through the robbery.


    Ding Yi repeatedly uses Tongtian magic boxing to fight with Ouyang''s famous sword.


    But such a close balance is very shameful in Ouyang''s eyes.


    "What are you still looking at? Don''t let Tu Yixian go through the robbery. Let''s go." Ouyang''s famous sword screamed wildly.


    The people who were watching the battle all around reflected this.


    "Up." The crowd rushed to Tu Yixian again.


    "I''ll kill whoever goes up." Ding Yi takes a look and takes another step forward.


    Ouyang sword, who was fighting against him, felt that Ding Yi''s body seemed to make a "bang" sound, just like the sound of the universe explosion, and then a force that was enough to shock the world burst out. The whole island suddenly trembled, the earth was slowly cracking, and the sky was collapsing.


    It seems that there are infinite particles awakening in Ding Yi''s body.


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi is laughing wildly.


    No one at the scene knows what happened.


    Only God Wu exclaimed: "in your body, in the formation of new particles?"


    Yes, he can see what happens in Ding Yi''s body.


    Ding Yi is forming new particles in his body.


    That particle has countless space-time laws to condense, and then converges into a crystal, in which there is nothing at first, only infinite space-time.


    As Ding Yi absorbed more and more space-time laws, stars, universes and galaxies gradually formed inside the particles.


    New particles are about to form.


    "What? What''s this? " Ouyang''s famous sword was suddenly shocked.


    Because he felt that his sword was losing its brilliance.


    Saint''s fairy, the sword of bone, which is made by the fairy and iliac bone, is getting lighter and lighter. What seems to be in the dark is absorbing his essence.


    It''s true that Ding Yi has reached the ultimate strength. While fighting with him, he extracts the law of time and space left by the Immortal King of fate from the bone sword of fate.


    This is the practice of Xianjun skeleton. Of course, there are a lot of rules of time and space in it.


    There are also many in the Jade Emperor''s palace.


    The higher the level of magic weapon, the more likely there are more rules of time and space.


    "Break" Ding Yi at this time said the potential, found Ouyang sword panic, up a punch.


    Ouyang''s famous sword can only retreat wildly.


    "Tai Hao worships heaven"


    He waved his long sword and offered sacrifices to countless palaces. Bang bang, he resisted Ding Yi''s fists one after another. Although he was not injured, he was beaten back and forth.


    Can''t even my "supreme imperial sword" defeat him? For a moment, Ouyang''s famous swords were a little unbelievable.


    But he retreated to say that he was not in any danger, but this retreat, others just rushed up.


    "Ouyang Tang, you wanted to kill me a long time ago, didn''t you?" Ding Yi said that when he ascended, he roared and stepped out with one foot, the heaven and earth broke up, and there was a kind of power splashing on the void.


    Before Ouyang Tang rushed to Ding Yi''s body, he felt that the surrounding space was shocked, and his body was almost unstable in mid air.


    "It''s terrible. Ding Yi''s power is terrible. How can a saint have such terrible power? What kind of elixir does he eat? "


    Ouyang Tang was both frightened and frightened. Suddenly, he said, "I can''t die. I''m the first genius of Ouyang family. In the future, I will become an Immortal King.".


    "Walker without stiffness" Ouyang hall body desperately a shock, whoosh, suddenly turned into seven or eight figures.


    These figures dart in all directions. It''s hard to tell the true from the false. Ordinary people can''t see clearly at a glance, let alone lock these seven or eight figures at the same time.


    He fled without fighting and wanted to avoid the rear. He didn''t come back until Ouyang''s famous sword came up again.


    His idea is good, but Ding Yi is now getting better and better, and the newly created Changsheng magic boxing is becoming more and more familiar.


    "Only seven or eight, you have the ability to transform seven or eight hundred, I can''t help you." Ding Yi laughs and doesn''t need God Wu to specify which is true and which is false.


    Brush, lightning cloud wings suddenly appear behind him.


    The lightning cloud wing, which has not been used for a long time, has turned into a top-grade immortal.


    Because he had two puppet masters, who had already made the lightning cloud wings the best.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    "Not good." Ouyang Tang suddenly felt a deep despair.


    Without waiting for him to turn around and watch, bang, bang, bang, seven or eight illusory figures were punching in mid air.


    Ding Yi called one by one, but not one.


    No matter whether these figures are true or not, it''s a blow to go up directly.


    "Six grandfather --- help me --" Ouyang Tang didn''t finish the word, suddenly felt a pain in the back.


    Whoa, puff out a big mouthful of blood, and fall to the ground like an arrow.


    Plop, after he fell to the ground, he got up and flew far away, which slowed down.


    He turns to see that Ding Yi is fighting with Su Tianhua and others again.


    "Ha ha ha, if you want to kill me, you have a dream - er --" Ouyang hall didn''t die after Zhongquan. He was overjoyed. He was about to say a few words on the scene when he suddenly felt the sound of cacha and bone fracture in his body. Then he found that his whole body was hot, as if a bomb had exploded in his body.


    "Bang" Ouyang hall instantly burst to pieces and died on the spot.


    He was shocked to death by Ding Yi''s strength.


    After hitting the fist, the strength of the fist had penetrated into his body like immortal Qi.


    He thought it was okay to run away.


    But compared with Ouyang''s famous sword, he was so poor that his fist strength burst out and he was killed alive.


    "Tang''er --" Ouyang''s famous sword sees that his liver and gall are ready to crack and he is in agony.


    "Devil, this is a devil. Let''s go together and kill him first." Young master Lin was also crazy.


    At this time, they don''t want to stop Tu Yixian from robbing. They want to kill Ding Yi.


    If you don''t kill Ding Yi, how can you stop Tu Yixian.


    Moreover, young master Lin feels that he has a grudge against Ding Yi. If he doesn''t kill him today, he will be killed by Ding Yi another day.


    "Boom" young master Lin finally offered his magic weapon.


    He saw how Ouyang Tang died.


    Ouyang Tang fled without fighting and was killed by Ding Yi.


    What are you afraid of? Death is everywhere.


    With the shock of his long gun, Mr. Lin would not leave his back to the enemy.


    His long gun is not very long, but when he shakes in the air, the spear can soar thousands of miles, penetrating the heaven and earth, like the edge of the universe condensed into a straight line, just a moment from zero, whoosh, to Ding Yi''s eyes.


    But seeing Ding Yi''s expressionless face, he gently poked his hand and grabbed it casually, directly on the head of the gun.


    The power that can pierce heaven and earth immediately collapses and separates in Ding Yi''s hands.


    "Ah." Young master Lin yells, wrists, want to twist gun head.


    "Bang" Ding Yi breathes out his strength and twists at the same time.


    The direction of their strength is opposite, one to the left and the other to the right.


    "Bang" childe Lin intuitive arm a burst of pain, a crack, looking at his magic weapon directly in mid air explosion.


    "Hiss" childe Lin and the people around him are scared crazy.


    Mr. Lin, this is a top-grade immortal tool. Although it''s not a holy one, it''s not necessarily broken by a new immortal like Tu Yixian who has survived the disaster.


    It will take at least a few years for Tu Yixian to consolidate the realm of the immortal gentleman before he can break the top grade immortal ware.


    And Ding Yi, just a little twist of his hand, blew up master Lin''s magic weapon.


    As soon as master Lin''s magic weapon burst, his arm seemed to be broken. When he swung back, his whole body lost its balance.


    At this time, the figure flashed, and Ding Yi came behind him in a flash.


    He can''t even tell where Ding Yi is.


    "Be careful, Mr. Lin." Only three of the five words of Su Tian''s painting came out.


    "Bang" the young master Lin''s chest is quite, see a fist go in from own back, come out from front chest.


    Ding Yi punches him straight through.


    One punch at a time.


    Ding Yi hit two in a row, killing two.


    Hoo, under the power of wujigong, nearly a million immortal Qi are absorbed by him.


    It''s a great feeling to kill.

 Chapter 1718

    "Up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up, down, down, down, down At this time, Ouyang Mingjian is completely crazy. He is not trying to kill Tu Yixian, but Ding Yi.


    Needless to say, everyone feels Ding Yi''s horror.


    It''s just the middle stage of Shengxian now. It''s so terrible. In the future, I''ll be promoted in the later stage, and I''ll be able to become immortal king?


    Ding Yi, a man of this kind, has become an Immortal King. Can''t he even kill an Immortal Emperor?


    "Kill, kill, kill together." Su Tian''s body wriggles and reaches for a pen. His pen''s silver light is flashing. It''s also a holy artifact. Whoosh, gold hook and silver stroke cover the wasteland.


    Ding Yi is still far away from him. Suddenly, a fierce wind blows around him.


    He quickly dodged, Zheng, Zheng, several swords moved without wind, and he didn''t know where to stab them, which was extremely strange.


    "Wu Tian." Some people still call him Wu''s name. It''s Deng Li. Deng Li lost to Ding Yi in the promotion competition. At this time, he and Feng Xingyun both shot at the same time, and two magic weapons shot behind Ding Yi.


    The others, such as Shi pinglong, Xu ZuLong, Jiang and Jiang Shan, are even more connected. They don''t know what kind of killing moves they have made. They make a roar, make a few big marks, and suppress Ding Yi''s head.


    Of course, the most terrifying thing is Ouyang''s famous sword. His "supreme imperial sword technique" is getting stronger and stronger, and he seems to be involved in it.


    The virtual shadow of the Taihao heavenly palace behind him became more and more real.


    In the dark, it seems that there is an air of heaven above, which is released from it, representing the will of the Immortal Emperor who commands the heavenly world, and the infinite air of heaven.


    He made an oppressive attack on Ding Yi.


    All the experts work together to oppress Ding Yi.


    "It''s no use." Ding Yi steps up lightly. Every step he takes seems to be stepping on the world. His figure is not tall enough, but his momentum is absolutely powerful.


    On the way to longevity, it''s up to me.


    Ding Yi smashes Ouyang''s famous sword with a fist and a bang. He sweeps it in the air with his backhand and smashes Su Tian''s countless swordsmanship.


    Step on again, body a shock, didn''t hand, boom, the power of Deng Li to dissolve the fragmented.


    All his actions and actions are with the power of a billion particles. Surrounded by the saints, he is like an invincible Immortal King, sweeping all directions.


    No one can stop more than one.


    With the help of his lightning cloud wings, his speed was even improved. He swept down in a circle. It was clear that nine of them besieged him, but he beat him back.


    "Who''s next?" Ding Yi suddenly roared like thunder.


    "Kill Shi pinglong." Later, Mrs. Ouyang raised her hand and screamed.


    "Well, I''ll kill you." Ding Yi brushes and looks at Shi pinglong: "Shi pinglong."


    Shi pinglong''s liver and gall are splitting.


    But he didn''t accept it, and he couldn''t retreat. Ouyang Tang had just run away and had already made a good demonstration.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who -- the dragon is powerful all over the world --" Shi pinglong roared up to the sky and jumped up like a giant dragon. His body was shocked and there were big dragons all around him.


    It seems that he has the power of dragons, and his power is also soaring.


    "Jiulong Shendan" someone was surprised to find that Shi pinglong actually ate a Jiulong Shendan.


    This is a holy elixir, and it is also a rare treasure.


    If you eat one, your strength will increase ten times in an instant, but you can only hold on for ten minutes. Moreover, your strength will be greatly damaged within half a year, and you can''t recover to the peak.


    Shi pinglong will not take it at ordinary times. This is his last mace.


    Ding Yi, you can eat elixir, I also have elixir.


    He decided to fight with Ding Yi, a oral under the Kowloon God Dan, Kowloon in the body, ten times the strength.


    The sky is crying, the earth is wailing, the ghosts are crying, and the gods are shaking. His wave of attack has soared ten times, which really brings the power of the saint into full play.


    "It''s a pity that if you can double it ten times, I won''t be your opponent." Ding Yi''s faint sneer and unspeakable pity.


    In his eyes, the saints who used to be superior are no different from ants.


    "Die" Ding Yi enunciates the word to send the strength, does not retreat but advances, strides into innumerable giant dragons one step.


    Bang, bang, bang, the giant dragons beside him are breaking up one after another, and ten times the power is breaking up and separating.


    "How could it be?" He screamed in despair.


    The last word hasn''t been called out yet. Chi La, everyone saw that Shi pinglong''s body was torn in half from the middle.


    He was not killed by Ding Yi.


    After being caught by Ding Yi, he split the left and right points into two.


    It was a terrible scene.


    "Invincible - is this still a saint?" Someone started shaking.


    Yes, in his eyes, Ding Yi is almost invincible.


    It''s more terrifying than Xianjun.


    Someone is shaking his will.


    Some even want to run away.


    "War." Ouyang''s famous sword roars. If he escapes, he has lightning cloud wings. No one can escape but fight.


    Besides, butchering an immortal on the side is going to survive the disaster. Who can escape when the Immortal King is present?


    Fight to the death --- Deng Li screams wildly.


    Everyone knows that today either they die or Ding Yi dies.


    There is no way out.


    Fight to the end.


    But this idea just passed.


    Ding Yi, the "boom" who beat back Ouyang''s famous sword with one punch, instantly appeared behind Jiang since ancient times.


    Since ancient times, Jiang''s soul has been out of his body. It''s too late to think about it. He''s a backhand sword.


    Come on, he made it.


    It really penetrated into Ding Yi''s body.


    But that''s all.


    Bang, Ding Yi hit him on the forehead.


    "Puchi" everyone saw that Jiang''s head had been smashed like a watermelon since ancient times.


    Ding Yi''s blow on Jiang has not been counted since ancient times.


    Wang Shan, who had been with Jiang since ancient times, suddenly held him subconsciously.


    After holding Jiang''s ancient corpse, he still felt that the corpse was like an iron ball. Wow, he had a pain in his chest and opened his mouth to spurt blood.


    "Next." Ding Yi''s figure flashed by. It was seen that he seemed to have passed Wang Shan''s body.


    But he didn''t do it at all. He put his foot on Wang Shan''s shoulder.


    Kacha, Wang Shan''s shoulder was directly broken and his body fell like a meteor. Before he fell to the ground, he had already died on the spot.


    The scene was a massacre.


    Ding Yi kills one every few seconds.


    The crowd was full of fear. Even Ouyang''s famous sword began to doubt whether it could be defeated. Although he and Su Tianhua were still alive, he felt that Ding Yi had deliberately given them an illusion.


    If Ding Yi doesn''t kill Ouyang''s famous sword and Su Tianhua first, he will give everyone confidence and defeat Ding Yi.


    If Ding Yi kills Ouyang Mingjian and Su Tianhua as soon as he comes up, others may break up and separate and run away.


    It''s a conspiracy. It''s a trick.


    Ouyang Mingjian suddenly realized.


    "Everyone run away, go back and tell Zhiyuan Xianjun that I''ll stop him. He wants to kill us all --" Ouyang Mingjian finally understands Ding Yi''s trick.


    Ouyang''s famous sword waves his destiny bone sword and cuts to Ding Yi again. His sword''s awn evolves into a figure, with the will of the heavenly palace, and has the air of King''s coming to the world.


    However, this time he cut it in half and found that his sword was getting heavier and heavier. He seemed to be a little out of his control.


    The xianmang on the sword is even dimmer, which is unbelievable.


    Why did my holy immortal ware, Xianjun''s skeleton, become like this?


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs at this time, and the new particles in his body are finally condensed successfully, almost lowering the bone sword of fate to a level.


    The holy immortal ware was almost reduced to the top one.


    "Now you want to understand? It''s too late. Nobody wants to leave. " Ding Yi returns to the world, and his steps are shocked, and Changsheng moves away.


    This time he made a volley and hit in mid air.


    Ouyang''s famous sword on the other side was shocked, and the sword could not be grasped.


    Collapse, fate bone sword directly out of hand, fly to the mid air, collapse, become two.


    "What?" Now Tu Yixian has to vomit blood to see it.


    Even Xianjun, it''s impossible to interrupt shengpin Xianqi.


    Ding Yi actually made a fist, and it was a volley that interrupted the shengpin immortal weapon.


    But he needs to know that now that the fate bone sword has been reduced to the level of top grade immortal weapon, he will understand what happened.


    This change really scared Ouyang''s famous sword to death.


    "Run away --" at this time, he didn''t want to stop himself, even he wanted to run away.


    Invincible, invincible, Ding Yi invincible, in addition to Xianjun, no one is his opponent.


    Ouyang sword wants to run.


    But he forgot what he said just now. Ding Yi has lightning wings. Who wants to die faster.


    When you run away, it means exposing your back to others.


    As soon as he turned around, Ouyang Mingjian felt a pain in his back and had been hit by Ding Yi.


    "No --" he cried out in despair and fell from the sky.

 Chapter 1719

    The magic power and ability of Ouyang''s famous sword can''t be killed by a blow.


    But when he fell, his heart was dead.


    Although Ding Yi didn''t kill him with his fist, it has completely hit him.


    The power of Changsheng Shenquan is stronger than that of Tongtian Shenquan. With the explosion of a billion particles, Ouyang''s famous sword can not escape without death.


    He is not willing to accept it. Why do people who want to step into Xianjun, almost step into Xianjun, die in this small role of Saint.


    "Fast --- escape --" Ouyang famous sword with the last strength, called on everyone to run for life.


    "Go --" in fact, there is no need for him to say. At this time, everyone''s fighting will collapsed.


    Some people are not afraid of death, but in the face of an invincible enemy, they are also afraid.


    The feeling of helplessness is hard for ordinary people to feel.


    With the fall of Ouyang''s famous sword, the atmosphere of the scene quickly collapsed, and the crowd scattered in all directions.


    "Boom" is also at this time, everyone heard the last vibration in the void.


    The Xianjun catastrophe is over.


    Tu Yixian was promoted to Xianjun successfully.


    The breath of his whole person is completely different. The road of heaven and earth hovers around his body, and the breath of eternal life flows in every inch of his skin.


    Life is the same as the sky, never die, never die.


    This is the supreme immortal.


    "From today on, my name is Tu tianxianjun. Ha ha ha ha." Tu Yixian returned to the position of Immortal King. He added one word to the name of the former Immortal King, and named himself Tu Tianxian king.


    With a smile, Tu Yixian raised his head fiercely.


    "Death." Reach in the air.


    Boom, from behind him, a huge and boundless magic hand suddenly caught up with the popular cloud.


    He looked up and saw that the sun and the moon were dark.


    "Xianjun, spare your life --" before the end of his cry, Baba was caught in the palm.


    Tu Tian Xian Jun pinched and puffed. A saint was crushed to death by him.


    "Ah --" at this time, Su Tian''s painting also screamed.


    Ding Yi grabs his brush and inserts it into his chest.


    Another immortal died, and Ding Yi felt a lot of immortal Qi pouring into his body at the same time.


    With Tu tianxianjun''s hand, Xu Zucheng and Deng zhuoran were killed one after another.


    At last, Ding Yi was a little anxious. He could absorb immortal Qi when he killed people. He was ahead of Tu tianxianjun. Bang, he killed Deng Li with one blow.


    At this time, Tu tianxianjun''s great hand just flew to Deng Li''s head.


    "Hum" Tu tianxianjun saw that this man was killed by Ding Yi. He was a little upset and gave a cold hum. It was estimated that Ding Yi was to blame for robbing him of his scenery.


    "I''d like to meet Tu Tianxian Jun. congratulations to Tu Tianxian Jun. from then on, Tu Tianxian Jun will be invincible." As soon as Mrs. Ouyang saw that all the opponents were slaughtered, they won a great victory. They quickly bowed down respectfully and called the relationship between Shilla and Tu tianxianjun.


    Tu Tian Xian Jun''s dissatisfied expression is a little better.


    He coldly looked at Ding Yi, and then looked at Mrs. Ouyang.


    Mrs. Ouyang is graceful and moving. The more she looks, the more moving she is.


    "Zhong ling''er, you''ve been away for many years, and you''ve suffered a lot. I''ll follow you later." Tu Tian Xian Jun is not polite either. He starts directly and collects Mrs. Ouyang first.


    "Ah." Mrs. Ouyang''s face changed slightly, her mouth opened slightly, and she wanted to say nothing.


    "Well?" Tu tianxianjun looks as if Mrs. Ouyang doesn''t want to. She is very angry. How many women want to join her family, and they are willing to be pigs and dogs. Now I''m promoted to Xianjun. You have such a good chance to consider it?


    He looked at Mrs. Ouyang''s mouth slightly, her mouth full, her lips rich, and her red lipstick moving.


    If you can put it into it, it must be infinite taste. Tonight, I''m going to taste all kinds of Customs of Zhong ling''er.


    "Xianjun, I''m really sorry. Ling''er already belongs to me." As soon as Ouyang clenched her teeth, she didn''t say that she had a place in her heart, but a place in her body.


    "Asshole, who are you? Young master Ouyang, that waste? You are a fake marriage, not a real one. I''ll go to heaven sooner or later and kill him. " Tu Tianxian said angrily.


    Mrs. Ouyang doesn''t dare to say it''s Ding Yi. For fear of implicating him, she looks slightly at Ding Yi, which means, don''t make trouble for Ding Yi, just coax him first.


    "The immortal Lord." Ding Yi walks over with a smile and tries to communicate with him.


    "Here and there is your share?" Tu tianxianjun''s face sank. He didn''t remember what he asked Ding Yi to do just now.


    In a word, Ding Yi was stunned.


    I''m your mother. If I hadn''t stopped you just now, you could have collected the immortal mansion, and you could have successfully attacked the Immortal King?


    "Your name is Ding Yi, right? Go and pick up the magic weapons and storage space of those people on the ground, and then clean up the battlefield. You are good and powerful. Half step Xianjun is not your opponent."


    "But don''t be proud. Banbu Xianjun is almost the same as Shengxian. It''s just one or two more Xianjun rules. Some banbu Xianjun are not the opponents of Shengxian in the later period."


    "Follow me in the future. As long as you do your best for benxianjun and chaoxianjun, you will be promoted in the future."


    Tu tianxianjun''s chatter makes Ding Yi''s words gape.


    I feel that you are quite normal before being promoted to Xianjun. Once you become Xianjun, it seems that you can''t be forced.


    It''s arrogant. They treat Ding Yi and Mrs. Ouyang as slaves and have to accept them.


    "Lord immortal." Ding Yi couldn''t help it: "you just promised me to share half of the wealth in the immortal mansion?"


    Hiss, Mrs. Ouyang is startled and sends a message to Ding Yi. Don''t be impulsive.


    "Don''t mess with me. You don''t think you will be invincible if you defeat Xianjun. The gap between Xianjun and non Xianjun is too big. That''s a world you can''t look like."


    Mrs. Ouyang is in a hurry.


    If we say that the difference between the middle and the later period of the holy immortal is 10, then the difference between the immortal and the non immortal is 10 million or even 1 million.


    People who don''t reach Xianjun can''t be as powerful as Xianjun.


    But Mrs. Ouyang certainly didn''t know that Ding Yi had already dealt with Xianjun.


    "Asshole." Tu tianxianjun was really angry: "Ding Yi, are you expanding yourself, killing a half step immortal, and daring to show off your power to this immortal, do you know how to write the word" death "? Kneel down. "


    "Xianjun calm down, Xianjun calm down --" Mrs. Ouyang was so scared that she fell down at the foot of Tu tianxianjun and put her hands on his thigh: "Ding Yi is young and doesn''t understand. Don''t blame him. I will serve Xianjun and Xianjun well --"


    "Ha ha ha." Tu tianxianjun was overjoyed and reached out to pinch Mrs. Ouyang''s delicate little face: "you little wave, I''ve long wanted to do you. Who knows you were sent here by chaos immortal."


    "Well, I''ll give you face. As long as you serve me well at night and make me comfortable, I won''t care about him."


    "Yes, don''t worry, Xianjun. Linger''s Kung Fu is first-class." Mrs. Ouyang''s voice was like a wink.


    Tu Tianxian''s heart was in full bloom, and he couldn''t get to the right place immediately.


    "Ding Yi, I''ll hold him back. You''ll find a chance to escape." At this time, Mrs. Ouyang said to Ding Yi.


    "What are you looking at? Like an idiot, clean up the place quickly, and bring me all the magic weapons and wealth." Tu tianxianjun scolds Ding Yi. He reaches for Mrs. Ouyang and is ready to have a big game.


    "I grass your mother." Just then, he heard a very piercing sound.


    Mrs. Ouyang was shocked.


    Tu tianxianjun also slowly turns his head to look at Ding Yi.


    "What are you talking about? Can you say that again? "


    "I said you sb, you trash." Ding Yi made it clear word by word: "just promoted to Xianjun, you just hang on like this, so that you can practice for a few years, and you can still get it when you have a field?"


    "You''re a new immortal, you don''t have any field. You''re a complete waste. You''re chatting with your grandfather Ding. Get over here, kneel down in front of me, and let me slap you 100 times in the face, and then stab you in the eye."


    Ding Yi''s words stunned them.


    Tu tianxianjun is completely scolded by Ding Yi.


    It took half a minute for me to come back.


    "You little brute, a dog who knows nothing about life and death. I''m going to frustrate you forever." He screamed wildly and almost lost his mind.


    Since the beginning of heaven and earth, no one below Xianjun has ever insulted Xianjun so much.


    Huang Zhengmo, the sage in those days, never scolded people like that.


    "Immortal Lord --" Ouyang Fu was shocked and wanted to hold him.


    "Go away." Tu tianxianjun pushes Mrs. Ouyang away.


    Boom, body a shock, overwhelming hands directly caught Ding Yi''s head.

 Chapter 1720

    Ding Yi is to provoke this person. When people are angry, they often lose their sense.


    The mind of anger is often only ten times or even less intelligent in normal times.


    Anger is impulsive, impulsive is prone to make mistakes, and mistakes lead to bad luck.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw his violent hand, he knew that he was crazy now.


    Tu Tian Xian Jun''s IQ at the moment may be less than one tenth of his usual.


    There is only one idea in his mind, that is to kill Ding Yi.


    "Go." Ding Yi doesn''t want to fight him on the ground because Xianjun is very difficult to kill.


    This is God Wu''s experience.


    Look at heaven, Wu, the seventh level demon king, is equal to the Immortal King. He was chased by the Immortal Emperor, and most of the fairyland was not dead.


    It can be seen how difficult it is to kill an Immortal King£¨ Of course, this is also because God Wu''s strength is stronger than the general Immortal King, but Immortal King is hard to kill, which is recognized by the immortal world, otherwise it would not be called immortal. Although all the masters of the immortal mansion died in those years, they all left their reincarnation, which means they will never die or die.)


    Whoosh, between lightning and flint, Ding Yi''s cloud wings move with the strong wind and flash to the outside of the island.


    He''s going to the sea.


    In the words of heaven Wu, find a place where it is not easy to escape, and then kill Tu tianxianjun.


    The sea is the best place.


    On the land, an immortal gentleman wants to run. Ding Yi can''t catch up with him.


    "Want to escape?" Tu tianxianjun is now the Tathagata Buddha, and Ding Yi is the monkey king.


    He sneered and turned his wrist.


    Ding Yi, who had already flashed out of his hand, suddenly fell into darkness. Boom, the other party''s five fingers were like five mountains. Bang, bang, bang, bang, with several golden runes, he crushed them with endless power.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi felt that the surrounding space was squeezing inward. As soon as the space was deformed, Ding Yi couldn''t move.


    "Fortunately, he has just been promoted to Xianjun and has no field." Shocked, Ding Yi quickly raised his hand.


    "Broken."


    Boom, boom, the two tianleifu throw out directly.


    Two immortal runes exploded at the same time.


    Tu tianxianjun didn''t expect Ding Yi to have shengpin Fulu, so he was caught off guard.


    However, he was an Immortal King. He was not afraid at all. He copied the two runes back and forth in his hand.


    The explosion formed on his big hand. Bang, it immediately shook his palm open. The rolling space and the twisted world were restored to calm in an instant.


    Taking this opportunity, whoosh, Ding Yi has turned into a meteor and jumped into the sea with a plop.


    "Wait for me here." Ding Yi had a word with Mrs. Ouyang before entering the sea.


    "Beast, it''s no use even if you escape to the wildness today, and no one can save you from the sky and the earth --" Tu Tianxian roared and strode forward.


    What is Xianjun? One step a thousand miles is for the Immortal King.


    Xianjun can walk thousands of miles at a time, so in his opinion, Ding Yi can''t escape at all.


    Plop, he''s in the sea at the same time.


    The sea water is like the tidal water, which is scattered on both sides. The power of Xianjun is overwhelming. Shengsheng separates the sea water and forms a vacuum world.


    But he soon found that this is not good, even Xianjun can not sink to the bottom of the sea indefinitely.


    If the immortal can reach 100000 Li under the sea, the immortal may be a million Li.


    But what about Ding Yi? Ding Yi is sinking madly.


    Ding Yi was wrapped up in the light of the "Four Seas cave charm".


    This is the symbol of the four seas and the cave in his list of the top ten holy products.


    All of a sudden, there seemed to be a burst of blisters around him, which wrapped him in it and immediately became one with the sea water. The falling speed was faster and faster, and the speed in the sea was faster and faster.


    "There are so many holy runes on this little beast. If I let him escape today, what''s my face?" Tu tianxianjun gritted his teeth and roared, chasing him.


    Now he knows why Ding Yi dares to scold him.


    Ding Yi has long made up his mind to escape from the sea.


    If it''s outside, it''s useless for Ding Yi to run£¨ Of course, he doesn''t know that Ding Yi still has a magic talisman. In fact, Ding Yi runs from the sea just to kill him for fear that he will run away.)


    After the two men entered the sea, the pressure in the sea increased greatly. At first, Tu tianxianjun was able to separate the sea with immortal Qi, but he had not yet mastered the field. Soon, the pressure became greater and greater, and he could only dive into the water like Ding Yi.


    After being in the water, his stride has lost its effect.


    One hundred Li, one ten li, his speed also decreases with the depth of water.


    By this time, Ding Yi had reached the bottom of the sea.


    Tu tianxianjun can only walk ten miles at a time.


    "Why is he so fast that I can''t catch up with him in the water? How can it be that the four seas cave talisman can''t be so fast? " Tu tianxianjun had already recovered a little. He was not so excited, but he didn''t wake up from his anger.


    Because he can''t imagine that Ding Yi is planning how to kill him.


    Hu, he thought at this time that he would use his mind to observe Ding Yi carefully.


    Stealth, hidden God, just a contact, found that Ding Yi in the four seas cave outside the talisman, also pasted stealth, hidden talisman, all his breath are hidden.


    Of course, it doesn''t work much for Xianjun.


    But in this way, although Tu tianxianjun can see Ding Yi''s position, he doesn''t know what Ding Yi is doing?


    What is Ding Yi doing?


    At this time, he was holding "Qingshui" in the seven kill sword.


    Qingshui sword is very fast in the sea. Now Ding Yi only plays one third of his speed, leaving Tu tianxianjun behind, making him unable to catch up.


    Ding Yi''s sacrifice of invisibility and hiding God is not to hide himself, but to hide the breath of Qingshui sword.


    "Well, well. God, Wu, how deep is it now? " Ding Yi then asked God Wu.


    "The more you go down, the better. Tu tianxianjun sees that you have a seven kill sword. If he knows he can''t beat you, it''s hard for you to chase him as long as he wants to escape. The more he gets to the bottom of the sea, the slower he is --"


    "But my Qingshui sword only plays one third of its speed?"


    "You look down on Xianjun. There are many ways for him to escape. Xianjun will not die or die. It''s useless for you to kill him 100 times. As long as a grain of blood runs away, he will be able to revive. All the masters of Xianfu are like this."


    "Although the real body has been killed, a piece of blood and a piece of meat can escape and reincarnate."


    "Is it so troublesome to kill Xianjun? Isn''t it better to practice all of them? "


    "That''s right. It''s all about training. You can''t leave a single hair, so the deeper the better. You can''t let him escape."


    The deeper you are at the bottom of the sea, the slower your speed is, and the less chances you have to escape.


    If on land or in the sky, Ding Yi can''t catch up with Xianjun.


    So if you want to kill Xianjun, you must go to the bottom of the sea.


    "Good." Ding Yi continued to dive.


    Only in this way can Tu see the hope.


    100000 Li, 120000 Li, 150000 Li.


    After a while, Ding Yi has already dived 150000 miles to the bottom of the sea.


    "How can this little beast dive so deep?" Tu Tianxian Jun was surprised and angry, which was beyond the depth of the holy immortal.


    Of course, he knows Ding Yi has a Fu record, but can Fu record last so long? How many runes does this have to have?


    One is the best of millions. This animal has money. We must kill him.


    Tu Tianxian, the more he pursues, the more energetic he is.


    When "bang" reaches the limit of 200000 Li, shengpinfulu is useless.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s four seas cave kept breaking, basically a Fu record lasted less than half a minute.


    That is to say, it will consume millions of top-quality fairy crystals every half minute.


    Although Ding Yi is rich, he can''t afford it.


    "It''s almost done. If I dive down again, I''ll be broke." Ding Yi barks strangely.


    God Wu also sighed, no way, can only be so deep, in fact, a little deeper, to a million miles deep, Xianjun''s limit is the best.


    But Ding Yi can''t stand it.


    "Tu Tian, you''re a waste. You''re still chasing me. Do you want to die?" Ding Yi stimulated him again.


    "Ding Yi, you little beast, don''t be hard mouthed. Don''t run away if you have seed." Tu tianxianjun was angry and yelled.


    "Bang" at this time, another Rune of Ding Yi was broken, and Ding Yi''s body began to float up.


    He can''t afford 200 thousand li. He wants to float up.


    "You don''t have a rune." Tu Tianxian is very happy. Let you escape. Let''s see where you are going.


    Hu, his body was shocked, and the sea water was separated. His speed was brought into full play, and the distance between him and Ding Yi was shortened.


    Tu tianxianjun, the "Five Mountains Massacre", shakes his arm and gathers thousands of rays in his palm to form a sword.


    Roar, volley a knife, cut open the sea, with irresistible momentum to Ding Yi swept into.

 Chapter 1721

    Xianjun''s hand captures heaven and earth, and Xianjun''s power penetrates the sky.


    Tu tianxianjun''s hand, together with his supernatural skill and the massacre of the five mountains, suddenly the sea water was boiling fiercely, and all kinds of murders were everywhere, and all the creatures in the sea within ten miles died one after another.


    This is a real massacre, killing all the creatures within ten miles.


    Ding Yi tries to offer his best defense.


    The light of the saints soared to the sky, and all the saints stood around Ding Yi.


    "Tongtian Shenquan, how can you also know Tongtian Shenquan? But it''s useless. Your realm is too weak. You should give it to me. " Tu Tianxian Jun grins grimly, his sword is immortal, and his intention to kill is awe inspiring, just like taking the head of a thousand armies, cutting open the boundless barrier of saints with one knife.


    Chi La, Ding Yi''s defense is broken in a flash.


    The Immortal King''s power is really sweeping all directions. Ding Yi''s eyelids jump, back and shake his body, immortal fist.


    Boom, a billion particles in the body are exploding, crackling, crackling, infinite energy converging into a punch.


    "You''re very good at boxing, but do you think I''m half footed? Do you know the difference between Xianjun and non Xianjun? " Tu tianxianjun roared wildly, and his body showed violent power.


    "Don''t you know the difference between Xianjun and not Xianjun, or between immortal and mortal?"


    "Break it for me." Tu tianxianjun''s hand turned, the light of the sword soared, and a long sword with tens of feet appeared in the air. He slashed it on Ding Yi''s fist.


    Ding Yi hasn''t used Wang Pinxian''s weapon yet. His eyes keep flashing and swishing, looking for the flaws in Tu tianxianjun''s sword technique.


    But the power of the Immortal King can cover the sky and hide his shortcomings.


    It''s not what Ding Yi can capture now.


    "Bang" the power of Changsheng magic boxing was cut by the other side, and then separated into two dragon like breath, bang, bang, the impact of the surrounding sea waves.


    If someone is on the sea more than 200000 Li at this time, he will see huge waves on the sea.


    The duel between the two masters is 200 thousand miles below the bottom of the sea, but it can raise huge waves on the sea. It can be seen how terrible and powerful the energy of the two men''s fight is.


    In places like the earth, tsunamis will occur in the entire Pacific Ocean, and half of the earth may be directly submerged.


    "I can''t see his laws of time and space and particles of time and space. I can only see that there are immortal laws flowing outside his body, and they can''t be extracted." Ding Yi and Huo Dongtong fight with each other, while observing Tu Tianxian.


    His immortal magic boxing can barely support, even after three moves, not showing signs of defeat.


    But the power of Xianjun is as immortal and endless as his life. Ding Yi will not be able to support him if he goes on fighting like this.


    "He has just been promoted to Xianjun. He has absorbed the rules and particles of Xianjun. You can still see his Xianjun rules now. In a few days, when his realm is consolidated, even Xianjun rules will not be seen. You can only see his Xianjun rules by breaking his body." Heaven Wu then said: "as for the law of time and space, and particles, you don''t think about it. It''s not a magic weapon. The particles of magic weapon are fixed and dead. Xianjun''s law of time and space and particles are alive. They can''t escape. They will spontaneously ignite and die. They won''t be partial to you."


    The law of Xianjun will only exist when Xianjun has just become an immortal. Then, with the passage of time, it will evolve into the law of time and space, and the law of time and space will become the particle of time and space in the future. Only when Xianjun dies, the law of time and space will become the law of Xianjun.


    So the relationship between these three things exists circularly.


    Of course, the vast majority of immortals do not have time and space particles, so they all cycle between the law of time and space and the law of immortals.


    Ding Yi originally wanted to extract Tu tianxianjun just like the law of time and space used to extract magic weapons before, but this is impossible, unless his realm is higher than Tu tianxianjun.


    This is the same truth as tug of war. Whoever has great power can pull the other side.


    "A little bit of skill." Tu tianxianjun is also serious at this time. He is a master of Xianjun. He kills the saint just now with one move. Unexpectedly, he can''t break Ding Yi''s immortal fist by fighting with Ding Yi.


    "Fortunately, the little beast is not the Immortal King, and the immortal spirit is getting weaker and weaker. As long as I fight with him a few more moves, I will be able to break him. I want to get the magic power of the little beast and his wealth. I''m afraid I can have the chance to become the top ten immortal kings in the future." Tu tianxianjun had already begun to daydream.


    "Almost." Ding Yi fought with all his might. Besides magic weapons, he could use more than one. He finally resisted Xianjun''s attack.


    This is also the reason why we are at the bottom of the sea. With the help of the pressure from the bottom of the sea, the strength of both sides has been weakened.


    "You don''t have the Immortal King''s amulet. You need to use everything you can. You must kill with one blow." God, Wu reminds Ding Yi.


    "Yes, I also have three fairy King Fu." Ding Yi has five Xianjun Wang Fu, two of which are used.


    There are three more.


    These three pieces can only be seen from the three realms of Saint, immortal and monarch.


    Ding Yi is now in the middle of Shengxian period and can see it

 Chapter 1722

    As like as two peas, the wow cry is almost the same as the beast.


    He''s been locked up for a long time, and he''s going to make a crazy roar.


    He is eager to come out, he likes the sky.


    He is a sword. It is his duty to kill.


    He likes to kill people.


    And I like to cut people into 100 pieces, 1000 pieces.


    When he completely crushed a body, he could feel that he was really valuable.


    This is me - I am cruel.


    I represent myself.


    Cruelty has come out.


    Roaring like a dragon and tiger.


    No one can describe such an earth shaking sound.


    Even the Immortal King, Tu Tianxian king, when he heard the cruel voice, his heart was cold, and he also had a deep fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "Seven - Kill - Saint - Sword -" Tu tianxianjun knew it was the seven kill sword before he saw the cruelty.


    Because there''s no magic weapon, there''s brutality, so brutality.


    The sword flashed, and the air was full of smashed sword marks.


    Brutality is too fast.


    It''s too fast to see.


    But Ding Yi forgot that deep in the ocean, he weakened Tu tianxianjun''s power, but also weakened the power of brutality.


    There was a little pause immediately after the brutality came out.


    The pressure of sea water is stronger than that of an Immortal King.


    "Tianji Shengguang" Tu tianxianjun mobilizes his body crazily. The power of Xianjun is gathering, and the immortal Qi of his body surges up like a tide, forming a barrier of immortal Qi.


    Behind him, the divine light bloomed, just like the archaic God.


    Puchi, his barrier has just been formed. It''s brutal and can be directly split in two.


    Zheng, after the cruel sword broke the barrier, he stopped ten inches in front of Tu tianxianjun''s eyebrow.


    The body of the sword vibrated and wanted to stab forward.


    Tu tianxianjun''s eyes were wide open, and the light in his eyes was shining. It seemed that there was a magic light on the sword.


    "Xianjun rule" Ding Yi didn''t expect that a Xianjun could sacrifice Xianjun rule.


    Tu tianxianjun has just been promoted to Xianjun, and there are still Xianjun rules in his body.


    At this very dangerous time, he sacrificed all his strongest immortal rules and resisted the cruel sword.


    However, Xianjun''s law can''t be too far away from the body. It will be absorbed and practiced by others.


    And he couldn''t resist it for long.


    It''s only one second.


    But one second is enough.


    Tu tianxianjun blocked the cruelty for a second, and the lightning reached out, collapsed, and flicked his finger on the cruelty sword.


    Of course he didn''t dare.


    If you change it into other tools, Tu Tian Xian Jun dares to grasp them with his hands.


    But he didn''t dare to grasp the cruel sword,


    He knows how brutal it is.


    "Puchi" just as his fingers hit the body of the cruel sword, the cruel sword flashed.


    "Ah --" Tu tianxianjun screamed, half a finger was cut off on the spot.


    He flicked, and his finger was cut off.


    But the cruel sword is also like being hit hard, collapsing, rebounding and flying backwards.


    "Wah Ho" is just as the cruel sword cuts off Tu Tianxian Jun''s finger and is bounced out.


    Ding Yi''s body was shocked, and the sea water around him evaporated in an instant. I don''t know how many tons.


    Half of his own immortality disappeared in a flash.


    With a roar of the dragon, the nine horned black dragon roars and flies out like thunder.


    "The supreme Dragon King Fu" comes out.


    If you use it, the tap will appear first.


    Tu tianxianjun suddenly felt a fishy smell in front of him. He saw the huge black dragon head. The head was a piece of water. Wow, I don''t know how many tons of sea water were swallowed.


    He felt that he had been swallowed by the tap.


    "Immortal King Fu, supreme Dragon King Fu." Tu tianxianjun is scared out of his mind.


    Now he finally understands that Ding Yi didn''t escape here, but intentionally attracted him and wanted to kill him.


    "You beast, you want to kill Xianjun?"


    People under Xianjun kill Xianjun. It''s nothing to do at the beginning of the day.


    Are you crazy? Are you crazy? Do you want to kill Xianjun?


    Audacity, wishful thinking can not describe you.


    "Explosion" Tu Tian Xian Jun in anger, a roar.


    "Boom" Tu Tian Xian Jun exploded.


    That''s right. He blew himself up.


    At this time, Tu tianxianjun finally found wisdom in his anger.


    Because he knew that this was the most dangerous time in his life.


    Ding Yi not only has such a big killing weapon as brutality, but also has the Immortal King''s amulet and the supreme Dragon King''s amulet.


    If he doesn''t be more decisive, he will die. He will really die here.


    "Bang" Tu Tian Xian Jun''s decision is beyond the imagination of Ding Yi and Tian Tian Wu.


    They thought about the fate of Tu tianxianjun. They never thought that he would explode before he fought.


    This self explosion is really decisive and decisive. It doesn''t give Ding Yi any time to react.


    Xianjun''s self explosion is no less than the nuclear explosion in the world.


    All his power was released in an instant.


    The nine horned black dragon had just swallowed him. There was a loud noise in the dragon''s belly. Then Ding Yi saw the nine horned black dragon''s body, and it broke into pieces.


    Xianjun and Wangfu are destroyed by Xianjun''s self explosion.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, the scene is full of blood, I don''t know how many pieces of flesh and blood spread in all directions.


    "Hands of sin"


    Ding Yi has long been reminded by Wu that he can''t escape at all. Without a little blood, Xianjun can be reborn.


    Whoo, taotian''s big hand appears, and his figure is like streamer flashing.


    At this time, the surrounding sea water is evaporated, which is the same as the outside.


    Before the sea water was covered, Ding Yi was so fast that he made a circle in all directions.


    Bo, a lot of flesh and blood fragments, he sealed in the hands of sin.


    "If you want to kill me, little beast, you are still young." Tu tianxianjun is shattered, and his voice can still be heard. You don''t know where his final will is hidden.


    "Fairy house." God Wu exclaimed at this time, the final will of Tu Tian Xian Jun should be in the immortal house.


    Sure enough, Ding Yi''s mind swept away, and found that the evolution of this falling fairy house was very small, smaller than ants. It was falling to the bottom of the sea and flying westward.


    Without hesitation, Ding Yi takes a step in the air and reaches for it.


    Ba, hold the immortal mansion in your hand.


    But after Ding Yi grabs it, he finds that it doesn''t seem to be there.


    "No, the golden cicada is out of its shell?" Ding Yi knows that Tu tianxianjun is resolute, but he didn''t expect that he would break up so much that he could not even leave the fairy house.


    Whoosh, at the same time, hundreds of blood drops on the right side are like blood colored light, flying to hundreds of directions at the same time.


    Ding Yi quickly turns around, swish, swish, the cloud wings of lightning flash fast, and grabs the blood fragments around him.


    However, he was attracted by the immortal mansion. No matter how fast he moved, it was useless. He saw three drops of blood, whoosh, escape from his sin, and suddenly merged into the sea.


    The water that had just evaporated came back and was covered all around again.


    The three drops of blood fused with the sea water, and the red could not be seen in a moment.


    "Damn it." Ding Yi doesn''t have all the blood of Xianjun. It''s impossible to find the three drops of Xianjun''s blood again. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Evaporate, evaporate the surrounding water, and he will come out." God, Wu Lian said.


    At this time, Tu tianxianjun has been integrated with the sea water. If the sea water doesn''t evaporate, there will be no three drops of his blood.


    But it''s not easy to think about evaporation.


    Just now, half of the sea water was swallowed by the nine horned black dragon, and half was evaporated by Xianjun''s self explosion.


    Ding Yi''s strength, even if it evaporates, is limited in scope.


    He stood in the sea stupidly, looking around at the sea, but he couldn''t find three drops of Xianjun''s blood.


    But he knew that at this time, the three drops of Xianjun''s blood had melted into the sea water, and drifted with the current, slowly drifting to other places.


    If Ding Yi can''t find him, he can''t really kill Tu tianxianjun.


    He will come back in a few years.


    "Come on, it seems that he can''t be found out. Now his body is broken. Only the Immortal King''s law and his will can escape. It''s impossible for him to return to the Immortal King''s position for at least a few hundred years. By then, it''s possible that you will be a saint." God, please comfort Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is not reconciled.


    This time, he used the seven kill sword and added it to Zunlong Wangfu. Neither of the two treasures killed Tu tianxianjun.


    The key is that if he doesn''t die, he will run back to see chaos Immortal King. Chaos Immortal King knows that he has so many treasures in his hand, and he will certainly guard me more.


    I also expect him to rush in front to resist Lei zunxianjun. Wanshang makes chaos suspicious, and the future is not easy.


    But I can''t help it. Now I can''t find Tu tianxianjun.


    Just for a while, Tu tianxianjun''s three drops of blood went there with the sea.


    "Go." Ding Yi couldn''t resist the pressure of the bottom of the sea at this time, so he quickly hid in the clear water sword, swish, swish, and quickly returned to the sea.


    "Brute, brute - you treat me like this, I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go, I will come back --" and at this time, in the depths of the sea, Tu tianxianjun''s last three drops of blood, hiding the blood of his Xianjun''s law and will, roaring wildly and unwillingly.

 Chapter 1723

    The battle between Ding Yi and Tu tianxianjun lasted less than half an hour.


    The main reason is that they have been sinking to the bottom of the sea for a longer time, and it''s only a minute or two before they really win or lose.


    Ding Yi returned to the sea and came to the island.


    As expected, Mrs. Ouyang is still waiting for him.


    "Ah, Ding Yi, where is Tu tianxianjun." She was surprised to see Ding Yi but not tu tianxianjun. She thought Ding Yi had dumped Tu tianxianjun: "did you get rid of him?"


    "Tu Tian''s rubbish was blown up by me. Only three drops of blood escaped with his will and Xianjun''s law."


    "What?" Ouyang Fu was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    But when she saw the flesh and blood of Ding Yi''s seal, she finally believed it.


    How is that possible? How could that be? An Immortal King, though a new immortal king, will be destroyed by a saint?


    "Zhong ling''er, you will follow me in the future. Don''t think about the chaotic Immortal King any more. Come and practice the Immortal King''s flesh and blood with me. If you have a chance, you can enter the half step Immortal King." Ding Yi seduced her according to Wu''s idea.


    "Ah --" Mrs. Ouyang was startled again.


    She has been a saint for many years and has not been able to make progress.


    But now, it''s a good opportunity.


    In the flesh and blood of Xianjun, there are Xianjun rules and Xianjun will. If you practice, you have a good chance to be promoted to Xianjun. Some talented people, or people with good luck, may even be promoted to Xianjun directly.


    However, once the slaughter of tianxianjun''s flesh and blood is practiced, it is equal to the formal break with chaotic Xianjun.


    Because Tu tianxianjun also ran away with three drops of blood, which could be sensed when he practiced here.


    At that time, Tu tianxianjun fled back, and when he saw chaos Xianjun, as soon as he complained, Mrs. Ouyang would become their enemy.


    Do you want to fight hard to attack Xianjun, or do you want to have a look for a while and wait for later? Don''t offend chaos?


    Mrs. Ouyang was lost in thought, and her heart was very struggling and tangled.


    "Zhong ling''er, I''ll divide Xianjun''s flesh and blood into two parts. This half will be put here. You should think about it yourself. If you don''t want to practice, you can leave alone."


    Ding Yi doesn''t force her at this time. She divides the flesh and blood of the seal into two and gives half to Zhong ling''er.


    "By the way, don''t forget, it''s very dangerous to practice Xianjun''s flesh and blood. It''s easy to be eaten back. If you practice here, I can help you. If you take it away, it will be dangerous to practice alone in the future."


    After Ding Yi finished, he took half of his own, went to the side, sat down on his knees, and began to practice Xianjun''s flesh and blood.


    At this time, Mrs. Ouyang had only two choices, either to leave now and give up practicing, which showed that she was still standing on the side of chaos.


    Or you can practice with Ding Yi and stand on Ding Yi''s side.


    If she wants to take it away and Practice on her own, it will be dangerous. Of course, Ding Yi is not safe on the side.


    "I came up from the world to practice step by step. After a lot of hard work, I was able to achieve the later stage of Shengxian. Although chaos Immortal King once taught me, like my master, he sent me to work as an undercover agent everywhere for the great cause."


    "How many grievances and humiliations have I suffered over the years."


    "Now I have a chance to be immortal, or a half step immortal, in front of me. Why not?"


    "Besides, even if chaos immortal knows it, he may not be able to fall out with Ding Yi. This time Tu Tian is too confident and arrogant to fall out with Ding Yi


    After less than five minutes of consideration, Mrs. Ouyang made up her mind.


    She sits beside Ding Yi and takes the seal of Xianjun''s flesh and blood.


    "You are crazy, you want to train me --- Zhong ling''er, my will has a part to escape. When I get back to chaos Valley, I must report you to chaos Immortal King --- you traitor, stand on Ding Yi''s side --- I won''t let you go --- chaos Immortal King will kill you two men and women --" Tu Tian''s will in Xianjun''s flesh and blood, surprised and angry to see that lady Ouyang really wants to train him, shout abuse.


    "You worthless immortal gentleman, who let you be so arrogant? You will die and Practice for me --" boom, Mrs. Ouyang roared and practiced directly.


    "Ah --" the Immortal King screamed in his flesh and blood.


    "Don''t worry, Ding Yi, first extract his Xianjun rules and particles, and then practice them." God, Wu is instructing Ding Yi.


    In the past life of Tu Tian Xian Jun, he was very powerful.


    There are more than 10000 space-time particles in the white bone that Ding Yi saw before.


    What''s the concept?


    Ding Yi didn''t see many of them in the past, such as heavy night, peace and so on. However, according to the size of their field, they may not have any.


    So when the Immortal King is alive, his strength is far better than that of Christmas Eve.


    Tu Tianxian regained his inheritance, and there were tens of thousands of time and space particles in his body.


    If he had not just been promoted, he would not have been killed so easily by Ding Yi.


    If you wait another year or two to see him, Tu tianxianjun will surely be able to evolve a powerful domain world based on space-time particles.


    Now Ding Yi wants to find out more than 10000 particles of space-time.


    Then there is the law of time and space.


    Before killing an immortal, there were dozens of rules of Immortal King. After being promoted to Immortal King, it will exist for a short time, then gradually disappear and become the law of time and space.


    Now blow up Tu Yixian and draw it out just before it disappears.


    "Well - not bad, not bad." Ding Yi was able to find it by now.


    "There are more than 3000 particles of time and space according to the fifteen immortal laws."


    Ding Yi found so much in this half of his flesh and blood.


    "There are also half of Ouyang''s wife. In his three drops of blood, he has at least escaped more than a dozen immortal rules and thousands of particles of time and space." Heaven Wu said: "this guy has so many space-time particles. When he grows up in the future, he must be very powerful, but fortunately, no matter how much he pursues now, he can''t catch up with you."


    "Ding Yi, do you know how strong I was in my heyday?" Tu tianxianjun''s will began to speak at this time.


    "You think it''s useful to blow me up? As long as I get out, it won''t take me ten years to come back. "


    "Then you will know how strong I am."


    "Tu Tian, you''re still talking nonsense. Ten years later, I''ll be the Immortal Emperor. Do you still want to tell me what to do? I''ll be the first to kill you. "


    "Beast." Tu tianxianjun was almost angry with Ding Yi.


    Too crazy, ten years when the Immortal Emperor, you think you are the son of a saint.


    "You wait. As long as I go back to chaos Valley and find chaos immortal, I will be back in ten years."


    "Well, well, I''ll wait for you to come back, but now, you''re going to die." Boom, Ding Yi began to use the immortal mind method, and first began to deprive him of the Immortal King law and the particles of time and space.


    "Ah --" Tu tianxianjun quickly screamed.


    He tries to struggle, and in turn tries to cultivate and devour Ding Yi''s will.


    But it didn''t work.


    There are more space-time particles in Ding Yi''s body than he, and endless forces are crushing him.


    I don''t know how long later, more than a dozen Xianjun rules were first extracted by Ding Yi, and then time and space particles entered Ding Yi''s body one after another.


    All his sources of strength have become Ding Yi''s things.


    "You little beast, you can''t die well if you practice Xianjun --" Tu tianxianjun didn''t use any scolding. At last, his scream became smaller and smaller, and then disappeared.


    His flesh and skin, even bones, were evaporated and disappeared.


    At this time, the number of space-time particles in Ding Yi''s body has reached more than 103000.


    And there are more than a dozen immortal rules.


    With the Xianjun rule, it will be easier for Ding Yi to attack Xianjun in the future.


    "The more Xianjun rules you have, the more chances you will be promoted to Xianjun and Xianjun. When you come to heaven, you will even have Xianjun rules to buy --"


    "And that kind of thing?" Ding Yi was surprised.


    But he didn''t care about Xianjun''s law.


    What he values most now is immortality.


    This time, after practicing the Immortal King''s corpse, Ding Yi''s immortal spirit directly increased to nearly 300 million, which is still 100 million short of the later stage of 400 million immortal.


    Sure enough, it''s still cool to kill Xianjun. If you blow up another Xianjun, you can attack the later period of Shengxian?


    Ding Yi thought happily and then opened his eyes.


    Mrs. Ouyang is still practicing.


    Her half is similar to Ding Yi, a little smaller than Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi has been trained, and she still has more than half.


    Her eyes closed slightly, her body trembled, her face was very scared, and she was obviously oppressed by Tu tianxianjun''s strong will.


    "Don''t be afraid - I''ll give you a hand." Ding Yirou said, boom, at the same time, a stream of ideas oppressed the past, to help Mrs. Ouyang.


    With the help of Ding Yi, Mrs. Ouyang''s progress has also been accelerated a lot.


    But even so, it took another three days to finish.


    After all Xianjun''s flesh and blood and willpower had been trained, Mrs. Ouyang''s body was shocked and Ding Yi was bounced away for several feet.


    The breath of her body was different.


    "Not bad. She''s going to be promoted to Xianjun."


    Mrs. Ouyang didn''t make Xianjun, but she made banbu Xianjun.

 Chapter 1724

    "Rich." Ding Yi is looking at the things in the immortal''s mansion.


    In the past life of Tu Tian Xian Jun, he didn''t know what to do, but he had hidden so many good things.


    There are more than 100 pieces of holy immortal ware, more than 100 third-order spirit veins and dozens of fourth-order spirit veins.


    These wealth add up to enough to buy a few pieces of Wang Pinxian ware.


    Of course, we can''t buy Wang Pinxian''s wares.


    But the value of these treasures has surpassed that of Wang Pinxian.


    At this time, Ding Yi was taking out a long gun from the holy immortal ware, because he found that the gun was a bit like a peerless gun.


    When I got it, I could see that it was made by the immortal.


    No wonder we can''t find a few pieces of holy ware in the immortal''s mansion. A large number of them have been put into the immortal''s mansion.


    Sure enough, he picked up other magic weapons and found that they were all made by the Immortal King.


    "Now you are very powerful. Ping''an, Mingyu, Zhiyuan and chenye are not as good as you." God Wu laughs: "many immortals in the fairyland don''t have the tools of Wang Pinxian, they can only use holy products."


    Ding Yi nods. If Tu Tian Xian Jun wants to have Wang pin Xian ware, Ding Yi will be hard to deal with.


    No matter how cruel you are, you may not be able to deal with the Immortal King who has the immortal ware.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have enough holy immortals here. I can''t get rid of these magic weapons." Ding Yi has few holy immortals around him now.


    Shi wa was one, but she went to heaven. Mrs. Ouyang was one. Other people who knew her seemed to be a little worse.


    "Is your sister Zhong Lingzhu one of your own?"


    Mrs. Ouyang shook her head: "she is not my own sister, the man of chaos fairy."


    "Don''t talk to her for the time being. Let''s go." Ding Yi plans to go back.


    He is going to see Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    To Yuan Xianjun summoned him, because something, did not see.


    Now that he''s done, he should be able to go back.


    "Just go back?" Ouyang''s wife was startled. Many people died. All those sent by Yuan Xianjun died.


    "What matters is that Tu Yixian died."


    And Ding Yi is not afraid of Zhiyuan Xianjun now.


    The battle with Tu tianxianjun makes Ding Yi more confident.


    The two returned on the same boat with Ouyang''s famous sword.


    In less than a day, I saw Zhongzhou city from afar.


    Two people came to Zhongzhou King City, to Yuan guard headquarters, but was stopped at the door.


    "Done? Wait a minute. "


    After a while, a man strode out of the headquarters.


    Ding Yi and Mrs. Ouyang know each other. This is Deng Zhaoxiang, the vice captain of the team. He is also a member of the Deng family.


    This time, two people from the Deng family, Deng Li and Deng zhuoran, all died in Ding Yi''s hands.


    "Have you two finished your task? What about the others? " Deng Zhaoxiang looked behind them unexpectedly.


    "There was an accident. Tu Yixian was looking for the immortal''s mansion, and then he used it to attack Xianjun." Ding Yi thought about it before he came, and said slowly, "it''s a great disaster for Xianjun."


    "All the elder martial brothers came forward together and wanted to kill him. But he was so powerful that he killed Ouyang''s famous sword master and Ouyang Tang and others with his own hands."


    "We fought so hard that he failed in the robbery."


    "But the brothers we went with were all dead and wounded."


    "In the end, Tu Yixian was smashed, and the remaining will fled with the immortal''s house. He won''t come out again for at least a hundred years."


    "Asshole." Deng Zhaoxiang can''t believe that so many people went to encircle Tu Yixian, but only two of them died.


    And these two are not the most powerful.


    He looks at Ding Yi and Mrs. Ouyang with uncertain face.


    They were calm and expressionless.


    No proof. You can''t help me. That''s what I mean.


    "Go, accompany me to Wangcheng and report to Zhiyuan Xianjun." Deng Zhaoxiang didn''t believe it. He wanted to see Xianjun and was afraid that you would not tell the truth.


    "Good." Ding Yi is about to meet yuan Xianjun.


    Then they followed him into the King City.


    As he walked, Ding Yi asked, "why don''t you see captain Xu?"


    "Captain Xu was promoted to Xianjun half a step yesterday, and now he is in a state of seclusion and fear. This time, he will accompany Xianjun to heaven to take part in the vote of Xiandi and honor his whole life."


    Deng Zhaoxiang was a little envious. It was not easy to go to heaven, let alone vote for the Immortal Emperor.


    "Vice captain Deng is powerful and powerful, and he will be promoted to Xianjun sooner or later." Ding Yilian is busy.


    "Zhongzhou has three places." Deng Zhaoxiang doesn''t have a good way.


    "Isn''t Ouyang''s famous sword dead?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Deng Zhaoxiang looked like he was thinking.


    One dead, of course, can replace one.


    However, first of all, we need to attack the half step fairy king.


    He thought about it and shook his head: "it''s very difficult to attack Xianjun. If captain Xu didn''t get Xianjun''s rule, it''s impossible."


    "Xianjun rule? Xu Fangtian? " Ding Yi asked.


    It turns out that this time, Tianting gave Zhongzhou three votes.


    But to Yuan Xianjun only Ouyang sword a half step Xianjun.


    What about one more vote?


    To Yuan Xianjun''s son and daughter, in fact, there is the later stage of Shengxian, but his comprehensive strength is better than Xu Fangtian.


    Some people don''t reach the peak of the later period of the holy immortal, so it''s useless to have the law of Immortal King.


    So to Yuan Xianjun will reward Xu Fangtian a Xianjun law.


    This Immortal King''s law was auctioned by him at the Tianting auction house at that time. It used 100 second-order spirit veins.


    At this time, Ding Yi knew that the transaction of some things in the heaven was not only Xianjing or integral, but also Lingmai.


    Why use Lingmai?


    We all know what the spirit pulse is for. If it is buried underground for a thousand years or more, a large number of immortal crystals can be produced continuously.


    A second-order spirit vein of average quality can produce at least tens of billions of medium grade immortal crystals and a small amount of high-grade immortal crystals, which can be mined for about ten thousand years.


    Before that, Ding Yi had nothing to do with it. He had to put it in the Dragon King Ding to practice his magic weapon.


    But it''s of great use in heaven.


    Who''s trading in heaven?


    In addition to the experts and officials in heaven, there are three thousand immortals.


    There are also some half step fairies.


    Xianjun''s own territory, need to operate, need a lot of Xianjie Lingmai.


    For example, if Tu tianxianjun doesn''t die, he can get a lot of fiefdoms after he arrives at the heaven. Suppose that he is given 100 sites as big as the earth and 10 billion people to establish a Tu state.


    Then his territory is destitute, maybe nothing.


    At this time, he needs a large number of immortal spiritual veins, which are buried on the ground, and then concentrated in the place of aura to build the city, so that people can practice and live, and can dig up the immortal crystal.


    A thousand years later, a new Zhongzhou, Mingzhou, was formed.


    So in the heaven, the spirit pulse of fairyland is very popular.


    All kinds of immortals are trading with this. The more spiritual veins they have, the more places they can develop.


    The more new towns will be built.


    Because unless there is a great war in fairyland, the number of dead people is very small, and the number of born people is far greater than that of dead people.


    We must continue to build all kinds of cities and expand their scale.


    And the foundation of a city is all kinds of fairyland spirit veins.


    There is no spiritual pulse buried underground. What do people in this city practice?


    Therefore, in heaven, the most precious thing, compared with the law of Immortal King, must be traded with the spirit pulse of immortal world.


    This is the standard configuration for each Xianjun to expand its territory and strength.


    "One hundred second-order spiritual veins are equivalent to one trillion Chinese immortal crystals. Only then can you buy one Immortal King''s law?" After hearing this, Ding Yi starts to talk.


    "What do you think? Do you know how precious the law of Immortal King is? There is no war in the immortal world now. How hard is it to be beaten and killed a Immortal King? "


    "The rules of Xianjun are very rare. They are all snatched from Xianjun who used to fight and kill."


    "Some of them have been trained early, and some of them are left for their relatives and disciples."


    "The Xianjun rule of Zhiyuan has been bought for hundreds of years, but it''s useless. I wanted to use it for my eldest son when he broke through Xianjun."


    "But the eldest son is still in the middle of the holy immortal period."


    "In order to vote this time, Zhiyuan Xianjun had to give it to captain Xu Fangtian first."


    "Unfortunately, Captain Xu was not lucky enough to be immortal. He had only half a step to be immortal, but he had the right to vote." Deng Zhaoxiang''s tone is really envious. He can''t practice the immortal rule himself.


    After hearing this, Ding Yi and Mrs. Ouyang look at each other. Yes, we''ve just practiced dozens of Xianjun''s rules. If we had known that, we would have sold them.


    Ding Yi has it in his body now. Unfortunately, he can''t sell it, otherwise he will.


    As they walked, they said that when they were talking, they suddenly felt the pressure in front of them.


    Brush, Ding Yi looked up, a distant hall, resplendent, breath skyrocketing, all the vitality hovering around the hall, giving people endless pressure.


    The place where yuan Xianjun lived finally arrived.

 Chapter 1725

    Zhiyuan hall is the place for the cultivation of Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    The main hall is a holy immortal ware with four corners, which suppresses Zhongzhou.


    When Ding Yi and his wife arrived outside the hall, they saw many holy immortals standing on both sides of the gate, almost a dozen of them.


    These people are all masters of Zhiyuan guard, and they are talking about something.


    Seeing Deng Zhaoxiang coming, he hugged his fist and said, "see you, captain."


    "Well, why are you all here? Why don''t you go in? " Asked Deng Zhaoxiang.


    "Captain Xu is not only half a step away from Xianjun, but also has just trained Zhiyuan Xianjun''s supreme immortal skill, Zhiyuan Tianbei sword skill, to the third level. He is being summoned by Xianjun. We are all waiting here. We can''t go in until they have seen him."


    "What?" Deng Zhaoxiang''s face changed slightly.


    "Captain Xu is really a genius. The sword skill of Zhiyuan Tianbei is the supreme immortal skill of the heaven. The immortal Lord was rewarded by the heaven and was named Zhiyuan Xianjun."


    "But Xianjun has not reached the second level until now, and captain Xu has reached the third level."


    "However, although he has reached the third level, he can''t be the opponent of Xianjun. Just like this, Mr. Xianjun --" Zhiyuan Xianjun must be a little embarrassed.


    The divine power bestowed on him by the heavenly court was the second level, but Xu Fangtian was the third level.


    "Xianjun has a broad mind. Even the Xianjun rules are given to Xu''s team. How can they care about these?"


    "It''s normal for Xianjun to have no time to practice magic power. But I heard that Xianjun seems to want to marry his third daughter to captain Xu. Then he will be a family."


    "None of Xianjun''s sons and daughters can reach the level of Xianjun. Maybe after yuanxianjun enters the heaven, Captain Xu will take the place of Xianjun."


    "Then what? People can''t make another circle of land and wait for the king."


    "It''s OK to start a big state again, but it needs a lot of spiritual pulse, and it will take at least a thousand years to develop."


    "You say, if Xu team grows up to be Xianjun, what would it be called Xianjun?"


    "His state must be called Xu state."


    A group of people at the door are talking about how talented Xu Fangtian is. Deng Zhaoxiang can''t be jealous.


    In particular, I heard that others were putting the name of the state and the name of Xianjun for Xu.


    "Enough of you, just half step Xianjun, doing the same as Xianjun." Deng Zhaoxiang said angrily.


    All of them were startled. They all shut up and didn''t dare to say more.


    At this time, someone saw Mrs. Ouyang: "isn''t this the wife of Captain Ouyang? When did you join the yuan guard?"


    Mrs. Ouyang was not originally from the Zhiyuan guard.


    But when Deng Zhaoxiang heard this, he was a little upset: "this time when the Zhiyuan guard went out, she lost a lot of manpower. Mrs. Ouyang has got my approval to join the Yuanyuan guard. Now I''m going to see Xianjun to report this."


    "Oh." The crowd nodded.


    Ding Yi sees that Deng Zhaoxiang has a bad temper, which is quite different from the last time he met. He knows that he is a bit upset now.


    "Captain Deng, I''m just telling you the truth. Don''t tell me I''m provoking dissension. I don''t think captain Xu is as good as you in terms of talent and strength. I don''t know how Xianjun chose him."


    This is burning oil on the fire: "son of a bitch, don''t talk nonsense. We all work for Xianjun, regardless of each other." Deng Zhaoxiang angrily scolds Ding Yi.


    But his eyes didn''t look angry.


    Ding Yi laughs: "I''m just not worth it for you. When I didn''t say it, when I didn''t say it."


    Deng Zhaoxiang doubted Ding Yi''s mission before, but now he suddenly found that the Zhiyuan guard needed several of his own people.


    For example, Wu Tian and Mrs. Ouyang are very sensible and appreciate me.


    He bowed his head and pondered something.


    People stood outside for about half an hour.


    Finally someone came out to spread the sound.


    Out came a woman.


    Ding Yi and Mrs. Ouyang look up. I know them.


    This woman is Wang Youlan.


    Ding Yi followed her into Zhongzhou.


    But now Ding Yi uses chaos Wanhua resolution, and Wang Youlan doesn''t know him.


    Ding Yi didn''t expect that she was transferred to Xianjun to wait on her.


    "Which of you has something urgent?" Wang Youlan asked the crowd, who wants to come first?


    People dare not fight with Deng Zhaoxiang and look up at him.


    "I have something important to report."


    "Captain Deng, come in."


    "Let''s go." Deng Zhaoxiang brings Ding Yi and Mrs. Ouyang into the hall.


    Inside the hall is like a secular palace, with a throne like a king in the middle.


    A man in a golden robe is really sitting on the top like the supreme of the ninth five year plan.


    This man is the master of Zhongzhou, Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    Yuanxianjun looks very young in his early twenties. There are two women and one man standing on each side of the head.


    The male is Xu Fangtian, and the female is the third and fourth daughters of Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    "See you." Deng Zhaoxiang took the lead in boxing.


    Ding Yi and Mrs. Ouyang also clasped hands.


    "Who is this?" Zhiyuan Xianjun''s breath seems to be worse than Ping''an Xianjun. He doesn''t know Ding Yi.


    Of course, this may not be his real strength. Ding Yi sees it in his eyes, but he respects it in his eyes. He doesn''t mean to look down on it at all.


    In fact, in such a situation, it is almost impossible for Ding Yi to kill yuanxianjun. If he wants to leave, Ding Yi can''t stop him.


    Unless Ding Yi has learned the "Three Realms and five elements" technique.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi wants to learn all this magic power.


    Now this magical power is the essence of the celestial realm of celestial being and the essence of the five elements.


    "This time we''ll send someone to finish the task, surround and kill Tu Yixian --" Deng Zhaoxiang said slowly.


    When he talks, bang, Ding Yi and Mrs. Ouyang feel a tremor at the same time. Zhiyuan Xianjun''s mind is scanning them crazily.


    Zhiyuan knows Mrs. Ouyang and sweeps them casually, but he doesn''t know Ding Yi. His mind is very aggressive, and Ding Yi seems to be seen inside and outside.


    However, Ding Yi is very confident that a billion space-time particles add up to less than the size of an ant.


    Apart from Ding Yi''s body, it''s impossible to see it unless Zhiyuan Xianjun sweeps him for ten or eight days.


    Besides, it''s very rude to check people with divine thoughts. Even yuan Xianjun would just look at them casually.


    Sure enough, after watching it for a few seconds, Zhiyuan Xianjun took it back.


    At this time, Deng Zhaoxiang also finished the matter quickly.


    "You are Wu Tian, the one who avenged my daughter and killed the king last time?" Yuan Xianjun''s tone was slightly moved.


    His three and four daughters immediately look at Ding Yi.


    "It''s Wu Tian." Ding Yigong said respectfully.


    "This mission, you almost lost the whole army?" To Yuan Xianjun in the twinkling of an eye and changed the topic, the ability to blink let Ding Yi depressed incomparably.


    "Mr. Xianjun, Tu Yixian is really cunning. He took advantage of heaven''s calamity and damaged Ouyang''s famous sword. Other people are not his opponents." Before Ding Yi finished speaking, Deng Zhaoxiang suddenly spoke for him.


    Brush, he opened his mouth, Xu Fangtian eyes coldly looked at Deng Zhaoxiang.


    "Xianjun, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. So many people went to kill Yixian, and only the two of them came back." Xu Fangtian said: "and there is a rumor outside that lady Ouyang seems to be with Wu Tian."


    He spoke vaguely, but his meaning was obvious.


    These two people are in prison, and the others are dead. If they come back alive, there must be something wrong.


    "What is not simple? Intelligent and powerful people can certainly survive. Stupid people will naturally die. No matter how powerful the butcher is, how much stronger can he be than Wang Quan? I have the power to kill. Can''t so many people get away with a butcher? " Ding Yi said coldly.


    He now knows that Xu Fangtian deliberately sent him out to die. Of course, he was annoyed.


    "It makes sense." Deng Zhaoxiang openly helps Ding Yi speak.


    If Wu Tianneng can kill Wang Quan, Tu Yixian is not much better than Wang Quan. Why can''t he come back?


    Xu Fangtian''s voice suddenly stopped.


    To Yuan Xian Jun looking at them, the look in the eyes changes back and forth.


    Ouyang Mingjian died suddenly, which surprised him and caught him by surprise.


    There are three places in Zhongzhou, one and a half short of Xianjun.


    "Are you sure you saw Tu Yixian blown up?" To Yuan Xianjun asked.


    "It''s really blown up. I escaped with the immortal mansion." Ding Yi said.


    "Then why don''t you catch up and take back the immortal mansion? Have you already taken it away?" Xu Fangtian was angry.


    "At that time, it was very chaotic, and there were still natural disasters. How dare we catch up with it Ding Yi gave him a white look.


    Xu Fangtian was speechless.


    "Come on, stop it." Zhiyuan Xianjun reached out to both sides to stop fighting, and then looked at Ding Yi: "Wu Tian, you helped my daughter revenge and killed the king. I want to ask you if you would like to take my fourth daughter Congcong."


    "Ah." Ding Yi and Mrs. Ouyang are stunned.

 Chapter 1726

    What does Zhiyuan Xianjun want to do? In an instant, Ding Yi''s mind turned violently.


    Zhiyuan Xianjun didn''t know anything about me. He knew that I had killed the king. He didn''t check me. He suddenly wanted to marry my daughter to me?


    This is a little sudden.


    According to the normal logic, Ding Yi is Xianjun. Suddenly, there is an expert in the guard. You must find out his origin before you can reuse him, let alone marry your daughter.


    This is a little too sudden.


    Ding Yi takes a look at Mrs. Ouyang at the corner of his mouth. Mrs. Ouyang also looks at him with a blank face.


    "Bold Wu Tian, you didn''t react when the princess of Xianjun married you?" On the side, Xu Fangtian scolded again.


    "Ah." Zhiyuan Xianjun smiles: "it may be a bit sudden. Wu Tian, you can think about it clearly. This is Zhong linger. It''s said that you and young master Ouyang have divorced. If you fall in love with Wu Tian, you can marry congcongcong together."


    Zhiyuan Xianjun''s words are more and more shocking.


    It''s so open that other women can marry with their daughters.


    Mrs. Ouyang''s face was red with shame.


    Yes, what''s the situation? The peach blossom luck is coming, can''t stop it? Is this too much fun?


    Ding Yi looks at the four princesses, who are also looking at him.


    The fourth princess is called congcongcong. She looks smart and smart. She has a pretty face and a pretty figure. She is petite and cute.


    She stares at Ding Yi curiously. She is much bolder than Ding Yi. She doesn''t seem to resist it.


    There must be something wrong. Ding Yi doesn''t think it''s a good thing.


    "Xianjun, I love you, but I --" Ding Yi was thinking about the excuse, feeling that it was a little strange.


    Zhiyuan Xianjun saw that Ding Yi wanted to refuse, but his face was slightly ugly. He immediately interrupted Ding Yi: "I know you must doubt why it was so sudden. In fact, it''s like this --"


    With the words of Zhiyuan Xianjun, Ding Yi just knew what happened and why he wanted to marry the fourth princess.


    As we all know, the most famous one in Tianting is Tianting guard.


    All of them are geniuses among the holy fairies, but the strongest one in the real heaven is not the heaven guard.


    Why is the Imperial Guard most famous? Everyone who goes in is carefully selected by the imperial court. It is equivalent to the imperial guards with swords. They must be close to the emperor.


    Therefore, including the young master Ouyang and others who were selected this time, Tianting sent people to the major states to find out their origins, and they were extremely loyal to Tianting, so that they could enter the Tianting guard.


    Therefore, from the appearance, the imperial guards are all great talents. They are valued by the imperial court. In fact, in the final analysis, the people who can enter the imperial guards are generally innocent and loyal to the imperial court. They are all the confidants of the Immortal Emperor.


    But where is the most powerful man in heaven? In the eighth camp of Tianting.


    But the sky is big, not just nine.


    And there are a lot of officials, the army.


    These people are the eight camps in Tianting.


    The Imperial Guard of heaven is under the jurisdiction of Taihao Xianjun, who is responsible for the patrol and defense of jiuchongtian.


    The eight battalions in Tianting are under the jurisdiction of Tianxing Xianjun, who is responsible for the patrol and defense work in other parts of Tianting.


    Each of the eight camps has one million holy immortals and one hundred million mysterious immortals. In total, there are eight million holy immortals and eight hundred million mysterious immortals.


    This is the army of heaven, the power of heaven, more than 800 million Xuanxian, enough to sweep and crush a big state.


    That state''s resistance to heaven is absolutely crushing.


    Of these 88m people, apart from a small part of them being paid for by heaven itself, most of them are absorbed from the major states.


    Of course, the censorship at this time is not as strict as that of the Tianting guard, and many people who have different opinions on Tianting may also get involved.


    But so many people, you mix hundreds of spies in it, it doesn''t matter.


    Only when you can get into the imperial guard can you really get close to the core of the heavenly court.


    In order to maintain the ruling power of the eight battalions, Tianting recruits a group of officials every hundred years.


    These officials are the managers of the eight battalions, equivalent to generals in the world.


    As long as the officials are all from Tianting, the eight battalions will surely be firmly controlled by Tianting.


    So every time we recruit, there are only two kinds of people who sign up.


    1¡¢ Xianjun''s son, daughter, nephew, niece and other lineal relatives and collateral relatives.


    2¡¢ Xianjun''s son-in-law, daughter-in-law and other relatives.


    3¡¢ Xianjun''s brothers and sisters.


    Those who look at this move will know that the officials of the eight camps must be the relatives of the immortals, so as to maintain their loyalty to the heaven.


    Finally, he went to yuanxianjun and said, "this time, eight Deputy commanders will be recruited in the eight battalions of Tianting, including 80 Dutong and 800 deputy Dutong."


    "For the fairyland to recruit nearly a thousand experts, the registration conditions, first of all, saint, and then must be immortal Jun''s family relatives."


    "There will be more than ten people going to Zhongzhou, my children, you and Xu Fangtian. You two will go as my son-in-law."


    Hearing this, Ding Yi understood a little.


    The eight battalions of the heavenly court are recruiting officials. There are people from all the major states in the fairyland, and they can only be relatives of the Immortal King.


    So Zhiyuan Xianjun can''t wait to marry his daughter to Ding Yi.


    I hope Ding Yi can get a place in Tianting.


    Who doesn''t want his power to infiltrate into heaven.


    "At this time, there was the most recruitment in the history of fairyland. It seems that Lei Zunxian really wanted to take charge of the heaven. Many of the old people in the eight camps had been driven out of the heaven and replaced with new people." Xu Fangtian said at this time.


    To Yuan Xianjun deeply nodded, once the emperor and a courtier, Lei Zun ascended the throne. First, he recruited Tianting guards in the major states, and also recruited young master Ouyang.


    Then a large number of eight battalions were replaced.


    When these two things are done well, the power of heaven will be basically controlled by him.


    As a member of Lei Zun''s party, Yuan Xianjun is still waiting for the next election to become a member of the Standing Committee of the heavenly court. Of course, he has to support him unconditionally and try his best to send his children to the heavenly court as officials.


    And Ding Yi is one of the most powerful saints under Zhiyuan Xianjun. Zhiyuan wants to help him, so he marries his daughter to Ding Yi.


    As long as Ding Yi gets a high position in the recruitment of badaying, he will be able to arrange some of his own people to go in.


    This is a good thing. Ding Yi thinks about it. He has long wanted to go to heaven. Unexpectedly, this opportunity has finally come.


    He once wanted to join the Tianting Imperial Guard, but the Tianting Imperial Guard''s censorship was too strict. Ding Yi had no chance at all. Once he checked, he knew that he was Ding Yi and would never recruit him.


    But the eight camps in Tianting are not so strict. It''s good to get in.


    If Ding Yi wants to practice the three realms and five elements, heaven is the place he must go.


    "That''s right. Thank you for your love. I''ll fight for the position of deputy commander to serve you." Ding Yi rushed to baokundo.


    "Hahaha, OK, OK, from now on, you are my son-in-law of Zhiyuan. The wedding will be held tonight."


    Ding Yi didn''t expect to be in such a hurry.


    But fairyland wedding is dispensable, some are very grand, some are very simple, to Yuan Xianjun and Ding Yi are mutual use of the relationship, of course, this wedding will not be much grand.


    That night, Zhongzhou was very happy. Xu Fangtian married Xianjun''s third daughter, and Ding Yi married his fourth daughter and Zhong linger.


    Mrs. Ouyang has become Mrs. Wu.


    Two weddings are held together. It''s very simple.


    But everyone in Zhongzhou knows that they are preparing for the eighth battalion.


    In order to take part in the "eight battalion trial training" in Tianting


    That night, Ding Yi, Congcong and Zhong ling''er had a romantic night. They found that it was the first time for them.


    Zhong ling''er, in particular, used to be Lady Ouyang. No wonder young master Ouyang was so angry that day.


    The next morning, he and Congcong were called to a hall.


    In fact, last night, he also proposed to Zhiyuan Xianjun that Zhong linger should take part in the trial training of the eighth battalion.


    But the cunning Zhiyuan Xianjun refused to let Zhong ling''er stay in Zhongzhou.


    Ding Yi immediately understands his plan. No wonder Zhiyuan Xianjun lets himself marry Zhong linger, so he can keep Zhong linger here as a hostage.


    When you get to heaven, you have to play for him.


    Ding Yi later asked Zhong ling''er if she wanted to leave. He could take her away. However, Zhong ling''er was willing to stay here, so she was promoted to Xianjun. If she wanted to escape in the future, it would not be easy to kill her at Xianjun of Yuan Dynasty.


    Even if Zhong ling''er doesn''t want to leave, Ding Yi will follow her. With her current strength and the immortal tools Ding Yi gives her, there should be no problem in self-protection.

 Chapter 1727

    There are more than 20 people in the hall. Ding Yi met a lot last night. Zhiyuan Xianjun''s son, daughter-in-law, daughter and son-in-law were all there.


    In addition to the dead, Zhiyuan Xianjun has four sons, five daughters, five daughter-in-law and five son-in-law. This time, 19 people went to participate in the trial training of the eighth battalion.


    Among them, the eldest son of Zhiyuan Xianjun was called mi Tianqiong. In the later period of Shengxian, he took two wives with him, so he had five daughters-in-law.


    There was a middle-aged man standing in the middle of the hall.


    This man is the younger brother of Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    One hundred years ago, he took part in a trial training of eight battalions, but unfortunately, in the middle of Shengxian''s life, he didn''t even get a career. He was eliminated and almost died.


    This time, he is here to explain to you what the eighth battalion trial is.


    "The eight battalions'' trial training, as the name suggests, is to select talented experts for the eight battalions of Tianting. The competition is very fierce. There are countless casualties in each trial training. Only the most talented, the most powerful and the best people can survive. So despite the prestige of Tianting guards, many real experts are hidden in the eight battalions of Tianting."


    "The trial training time of the eighth battalion is half a year later. We need a month to get to Tianzhou, but the place of the competition is not in Tianzhou. We have to go from Tianzhou to" outside the world ". That''s where the trial training of the eighth battalion is."


    The crowd was in an uproar. I didn''t expect a trial to be so troublesome.


    "There are a lot of people in the Tianting election this time, and there are also a lot of people who participate in it. In terms of contacts, even if each family in 3000 big states sends 20 people, there are 60000 people."


    "There are less than 1000 people for 60000 candidates, about 60 people choose one, so the competition will be very cruel."


    "But don''t be afraid. This time we have an advantage. Your father, Zhiyuan Xianjun and Lei zunxianjun have a good relationship."


    "Lei Zunxian Jun, this time, is obviously to control the heaven and want to accept more of his own people."


    "So when we get to Tianwaitian, we say it''s random. But Lei zunxianjun has arranged people. We can send to good places. There are more treasures, less danger and more chances."


    "And some immortals who are against Lei Zun, such as chaos, Mingyu, Canglong, Haohan, and so on, their families will be sent to very dangerous and demonic places, which is very dangerous."


    Ding Yi''s eyelids jump when he listens. There are black scenes everywhere.


    This Lei Zun is really him, insidious.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask me now. I know I will tell you."


    As soon as Zhiyuan''s younger brother''s voice fell, rice sky raised his hand.


    "Where is the outer heaven? Why is it held there? "


    "Tianwaitian is on the edge of Tianzhou. It''s a little far away from Tianting. It''s said that it used to be the center of fairyland --"


    According to Ding Yi, the outer space of this world is equivalent to the outer space of fairyland.


    Fairyland also has the sky, this place is deep in the air, far away from the ground.


    On earth, far away from the ground, it will enter space, into the vast universe.


    In fairyland, far away from the ground, it will enter a chaotic space.


    This space is endless, even the Immortal King can not reach the end, there are all kinds of space storms, even very powerful archaic demons, abandoned continent, and so on.


    This is the outside world, Tianwaitian.


    Theoretically, the standard of the general celestial court is one trillion kilometers away from the fairyland.


    Within a trillion kilometers, it''s still fairyland space.


    After more than one megakilometer, even outside the world, the sky is beyond the sky.


    There is only one place in the whole fairyland, the Ninth Heaven in the heaven, which is still fairyland in the void of more than a trillion kilometers.


    Other places are equivalent to the outer space of the earth. They belong to the outer world.


    How do these places exist?


    Basically, the great gods and saints of the ancient times fought and fought in the sky to break the void and form traces of the sky, making it uninhabitable. Therefore, when the fairyland was set up behind, the barrier of the fairyland was only within a trillion kilometers from the ground.


    Because the space beyond one trillion is seriously damaged and cannot be inhabited.


    But this kind of place can''t be wasted, can it?


    Therefore, the saints and immortals almost use their supreme magic to seal the place. In history, some serious criminals in heaven will be banished there, and powerful gods, demons and beasts will also be banished there.


    The environment there has existed since the ancient times. It''s very old, so there will be ancient demons, powerful spirit beasts, precious treasures, and even treasures of the ancient times.


    There are dangers and opportunities.


    But there must be more danger than opportunity.


    Every time eight battalions try to train, at least five or six thousand people will die among them.


    Of course, there are also people in it step by step, the success of the Immortal King have.


    So although the probability of death is very high, the great immortals like to send their sons and daughters to it.


    Speaking of this, Zhiyuan''s younger brother said solemnly: "although the outside world is very dangerous, the opportunities are also very high. With good luck, it''s not impossible to achieve immortality in it. But you must remember that the danger inside is nothing. Many people die in our own hands."


    "For the sake of a spiritual vein and a law of immortals, those who go in will fight each other, and even some of you will attack each other. Therefore, the most dangerous people are often those around you."


    Hearing the words, people came to watch one after another, especially Xu Fangtian, coldly looked at Ding Yi.


    He was right. Most of the people who died inside were killed by themselves.


    Human beings are the best at fighting in the long run. For a little wealth, they will turn over and kill people.


    "Second uncle, there are the spirit pulse of the immortal world in it, the Immortal King''s law?" Someone raised his hand and asked.


    "Well, what as like as two peas, what has been kept in the flood age, and where our fairyland is now, is also a flood. But after two generations of emperors, the change of the saints has completely failed to find the shadow of the flood. And the world outside the heavens, like the same pattern of the flood age, can appear in everything, even if suddenly a fairy emperor comes out. It''s possible to have a Wang pin Xian ware. "


    The crowd was shocked.


    Ding Yi nods, which he can understand.


    Just like the world, can Shanghai a thousand years ago compare with Shanghai now?


    The Pacific Ocean a thousand years ago is still the Pacific Ocean today.


    The place where the fairyland is located has been changed for several centuries, forming a large number of fairyland states with a population of countless trillion, changing with each passing day and beyond recognition.


    The outer world and the outer sky are equivalent to the Pacific Ocean, which has not changed much in a thousand years.


    Deep in the Pacific Ocean, but anything is possible.


    A lot of people hear that there is the law of Immortal King in it, and they are excited to rub their fists and wipe their legs one by one.


    In particular, Xu Fangtian got an immortal rule from Zhiyuan Xianjun, which made him a half step immortal.


    If you can get a few more, maybe you will become immortal king.


    We wish we could go to the outside world at once. It''s a good day.


    Finally, Zhiyuan''s younger brother said, "it''s still early. From half a year, we can go to Tianzhou in one month, and then from Tianzhou to the outside world. Tianwaitian will take another half a month, so we decided to start in three months."


    "In the past three months, you have a better chance to practice hard, improve your strength, and try your best to win the half step Immortal King."


    "Today, three months later, gather at Zhongzhou square. OK, let''s finish the meeting."


    After that, Zhiyuan''s younger brother left first, and several members of Zhiyuan''s guard also left.


    In the hall, only Zhiyuan''s son, daughter and son-in-law were left.


    Ding Yi and Congcong nod and take her to leave.


    "Stop, wait." Suddenly Xu Fangtian stopped him for two hours.


    "What''s the matter with the third brother-in-law?" Congcong asked inexplicably.


    Xu Fangtian looked at Ding Yi coldly, and then said to all the people, "I have just discussed with the sky that this time we are going out to Zhongzhou for 19 people, we must work together to get a good position and get some genius treasures."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "But a snake without a head can''t do it. When so many of us go out, there must be a speaker who will listen to his orders, fight side by side and cooperate with each other. Only in this way can we become a force."


    The crowd nodded again.


    "Three sisters, you are the only half step Immortal King. If you are powerful, we will take you as the head."


    "Nonsense. I think elder brother will be immortal sooner or later. Listen to elder brother."


    The main hall is divided into two sides, supporting the rice sky on one side and Xu Fangtian on the other.


    "Who shall we choose?" Cong Cong looks at Ding Yi strangely and asks Ding Yi.


    "What do you say?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    Cong Cong lowered his head to think about it, and then suddenly gave a gentle smile: "of course, I choose my husband, hee hee."


    "Wu Tian, come here." At this time, Xu Fangtian is very arrogant.

 Chapter 1728

    Ding Yi thinks that he wants to compete with rice sky for the position of boss.


    Who knows that he is very cunning: "I was wrongly loved by Xianjun, so I can be promoted to Xianjun. In terms of strength and genius, I''m not as good as Tianqiong. We all come to see Tianqiong. Later, we only have Tianqiong''s horse head as Ma Zhan, and we can pass the eight battalion test together."


    Rice sky one face is satisfied, feel of this elder brother-in-law still compare wit.


    Ding Yi laughs. You can say whatever you want. Let me hear: "I also support my brother-in-law. Are they all my own people?"


    He didn''t care with his brother-in-law for Congcong''s face.


    But Xu Fangtian didn''t think so. He was more aggressive.


    "Wu Tian, your origin here is the most suspicious. The Immortal King of yuan was very anxious and didn''t care about you. However, we are not at ease. You''d better come down on your knees and swear to the sky that no matter what position you will take in the future, you will be loyal to the sky and work for Zhongzhou."


    There is nothing wrong with Xu Fangtian''s words. All around are Zhiyuan Xianjun''s sons and daughters, nodding one after another.


    To say that Ding Yi is indeed the one with the most unknown origin, and suddenly becomes their relative. Sure enough, many people look at Ding Yi suspiciously.


    "Big brother." Congcong is not satisfied. Why should my husband kneel down? It''s a shame.


    Rice sky was silent, did not say anything, Xu Fang Tian continued: "sky is your brother-in-law, equal to your brother, you kowtow to your brother, hard for you?"


    Today, Xu Fangtian just wants to take the opportunity to humiliate Ding Yi. If Ding Yi refuses to kneel down, so many relatives may have problems with Ding Yi.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly changed. Everyone didn''t speak and looked at Ding Yi.


    Congcong looks a little worried.


    Ding Yi can''t bear it until now. At last, he can''t help it.


    "Xu Fangtian, you''ve had enough. If you didn''t look at Congcong''s father''s face, I would have beaten you all over the place. You think that banbu Xianjun would be invincible in the world. In my eyes, he''s just like a little dog. You know better, don''t provoke me, or you''ll regret and cry."


    Hiss, Ding Yi''s words are like a frying pan. The whole hall is about to explode.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ding Yicai was in the middle of the holy immortal period. He dared to ridicule and despise banbu Xianjun.


    And a little guy like a dog.


    "Wu Tian, you little beast." When Xu Fangtian heard that Yan Qi was half dead, a murderous spirit rose up in the sky. The thunderous clouds and thunders in his body sent out bursts of roars, and the power of breaking the sky would burst at any time.


    Some people even heard the sound of mourning behind Xu Fangtian, and the sword Qi was very fierce.


    This is Xu Fangtian''s immortal skill, which he learned from Yuan Xianjun and Yuan Tianbei''s sword.


    He has reached the third level in this magic power, which is more powerful than Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    "Don''t, it''s all my own. Don''t --" at this time, Zhiyuan Xianjun''s little son stood up and stopped in the middle of Xu Fangtian.


    "Brother-in-law, get out of the way. I must teach this Wu Tian a lesson today. He has no distinction between the young and the old. He is arrogant and arrogant." Xu Fangtian said angrily.


    "We have something to say. Come on, come on --"


    Several people stood up to stop him.


    Someone told Ding Yi to go quickly for fear that Ding Yi would be beaten.


    Everyone feels that Ding Yi has a hard tongue and is afraid that Ding Yi will be beaten.


    "Congcong, please advise Wu Tian to apologize to his third brother-in-law." Some people are also right about Congcong.


    "Wu Tian, you are too much. You have such an attitude. Do you have a tutor? My third brother-in-law is older than you. Please kneel down and admit your mistake." Another son-in-law of Zhiyuan Xianjun, who was also an expert of Zhiyuan guard, called Xia Yuanzong to stand up for Xu.


    As soon as the voice of Xia Yuanzong fell, another eighth brother-in-law, Tian Yuan, stood up: "Wu Tian, do you know the order of growing up? Don''t say that you are in the Zhiyuan guard, your third brother-in-law is still your superior, and your brother-in-law is also your brother-in-law at home. When you say this, you may feel domineering. In fact, it''s ridiculous in our eyes. As a saint, who''s level is not higher than you? Do you think you''ll be more powerful if you kill the royal power? You said that you killed the royal power, no one saw it with their own eyes, and they don''t know what the truth is, so you''d better keep a low profile and kowtow to your third brother-in-law to admit your mistake. "


    Ding Yi finds that Zhiyuan Xianjun''s sons are silent, and several sons in law all jump out to support Xu Fangtian.


    Also, these sons-in-law are basically members of the Zhiyuan guard and used to be subordinates of Xu Fangtian.


    "Why should Wu Tian apologize? It''s the third brother-in-law who talks too hard." Cong Cong began to be a little dissatisfied.


    "No rules, no circles." At this time, rice sky finally said: "I see Wu Tian, you seem not to agree with anyone. Otherwise, you can find one of them. We don''t need magic weapons. We fight empty handed. Whoever wins will apologize. That''s fairyland. We don''t care about the size of the fist and the generation."


    The words of Mie Tianqiong won everyone''s approval.


    In fact, there are not so many rules in fairyland. The rule of fairyland is to speak with fists and put strength first.


    If you don''t agree with Wu Tian, come out and fight.


    And everyone knows that Ding Yi killed the king. Everyone thinks that Ding Yi must have some powerful magic weapon.


    Those who can kill the enemy by leaping over their ranks usually rely either on magic weapons or on magic skills.


    Now mi Tianqiong proposes not to use magic weapon, obviously to make a fool of Ding Yi.


    "That''s right. We are all our own people. Don''t use magic weapons. Let''s fight and fight. Whoever loses will apologize." To Yuan Xianjun another son also way.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid some people don''t dare." Xu Fangtian grins grimly.


    "Just the three of them? One out of three? " Ding Yi then looks at Xu Fangtian, Xia Yuanzong and Tian Yuan.


    Three people are sneer, Tian Yuan way: "three brother-in-law half step fairy gentleman, you don''t say he realm pressure you, I can and you single choice."


    "I can, too. I''ll give you one hand." Xia Yuanzong is more arrogant and wants to let Ding Yi have one hand.


    Ding Yi is silent.


    There was a lot of light around, thinking Ding Yi was afraid.


    Xu Fangtian''s wife and congcongcong''s third sister said with a smile: "forget it. There will always be casualties in fighting. Wu Tian, just apologize. You don''t have to kneel down."


    "I think so, too." At this time, Ding Yi said slowly, "if you hurt your relatives, what should you do?"


    "---" there was a quiet around first, then Xia Yuanzong, Tian Yuan, Xu Fangtian and even mi Tianqiong laughed.


    Are you crazy? You want to die?


    "We are all here. As long as we agree, we will inevitably get hurt when we fight. Don''t worry, we won''t complain to Dad. We will bear the pain ourselves." Tian Yuan said with a grim smile.


    The crowd nodded.


    "Choose quickly, the three of us, choose any of you." Xia Yuanzong sneered.


    "Is it better to add some color?" Ding Yi said.


    Xu Fangtian suddenly glared: "what do you want to add, Xianjing or magic weapon?"


    "Whoever loses will kneel here until dark." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "Good." The other three responded at the same time: "who are you going to hit?"


    "Who? Bullshit. You three are such rubbish. Of course, we''ll go together. I''ll waste my time. Let''s go together. " Ding Yifeng''s way of clear clouds.


    "What?" The whole hall is frying again.


    Together? Everyone can''t believe that even Cong Cong thinks Ding Yi''s brain is not normal.


    The men at the scene were all masters of the later stage of the holy immortal.


    Ding Yi is the only one in the middle of Shengxian period.


    It''s a challenge to the two immortals alone, plus a half step Immortal King.


    Three against one or no magic weapon.


    What powerful magic weapon do you think Ding Yi has? It''s still possible to play three against one.


    Now you''re not allowed to use magic weapons, but one enemy and three enemies? It''s not psychosis. What is it?


    "Ha ha ha, Wu Tian, you are so crazy. You think you are immortal king. It''s very good to choose three. I''ll slap you in the face this time to let you know what heaven is high and earth is thick. I''m not ashamed." Tian Yuan was angry and laughed.


    Xia Yuanzong''s face turned white: "you''d better be careful. I may cripple you. Don''t blame me if you can''t go to the eighth battalion for trial training."


    "Talk nonsense with this kid, hit him." When Xu Fangtian waited until now, he was very angry. He drank suddenly. Zheng, his body trembled, and a sword Qi burst into the air.


    He said no magic weapon. How can he have the power of sword?


    It turns out that this is his magic power: Zhiyuan Tianbei sword.


    With the sword Qi, the heaven and the earth moan and cry in the void. The sword is like a white brush. It cuts Ding Yi in front of him in a flash.

 Chapter 1729

    As soon as Xu Fangtian made a move, people all around avoided.


    Now Ding Yi knows what rice sky means.


    It''s said that magic weapons are not allowed. Xu Fangtian''s sword skill of "Zhiyuan Tianbei" is more powerful than magic weapons.


    "The third brother-in-law is merciful." Cong Cong screamed in horror.


    "Don''t worry, fourth sister. I only use the first weight." Of course, Xu Fangtian doesn''t dare to kill Ding Yi here. He just wants to frustrate Ding Yi''s spirit and cut his face, so he only plans to use the triple sword technique of Zhiyuan Tianbei.


    See Xu Fangtian hand, Xia Yuanzong and Tian Yuan have negative hand watch, disdain to three dozen one.


    Xu Fangtian''s greatest skill is Zhiyuan Tianbei''s sword skill. In their opinion, this sword skill is enough to deal with Ding Yi.


    "Your swordsmanship is really powerful. If you only use the first weight, you must add them. You two wastes, let''s go together. What are you waiting for?" However, Ding Yi smiles faintly at this moment, and sees the sword cutting in front of him. Whoosh, Ding Yi staggers, and his feet seem to be stepping on the road of eternal life.


    He walked leisurely, his figure was natural and unrestrained. He only detonated 100 million particles when he walked. He stretched out his hand four times, banged and punched each other''s sword.


    When everyone heard the sound of the long sword breaking, it was the sword Qi, but it was like a real sword.


    It can be seen how powerful the sword of Xu Fangtian is.


    However, what''s more terrible is that Ding Yi broke his sword Qi with one punch.


    The sword Qi broke like a real sword, then melted into the air with a puff in the air.


    "What?" This time, not only Xu Fangtian was shocked, but Tian Yuan and Xia Yuanzong also showed an incredible look.


    It''s too strong. In their opinion, Ding Yi doesn''t even have any magic power. He blows Xu Fangtian''s magic power with one punch.


    This is the power of Xianjun. It''s incredible.


    "The boy has some ability." Xu Fangtian couldn''t believe it, but he only used a heavy force. His face sank and he strode up.


    "Sword rain and thunder" he roared out. His sword was like thunder and roared. From his body, he burst out thunder and sword all over the sky.


    It''s still the first power, but as soon as the sword''s momentum changes, the breath changes greatly. He breaks through the void, thunders the sky, and large areas of space are pierced by his sword Qi.


    The rolling vigorous Qi envelops Ding Yi''s whole body as if he were trapped in an endless sword array.


    This sword is at least twice as powerful as it was just now.


    "Waste, all say you are waste, you still don''t believe it, use the second, the first power, it''s really too weak." Ding Yi constantly stimulates him. At the same time, Ding Yi''s body moves, crackles, wakes up and explodes.


    200 million particles.


    This time Ding Yi drives 200 million particles and brushes them. At the same time, Ding Yi''s eyes are like electricity, shining on Xu Fangtian''s body like a projection.


    Good guy, there are two immortal rules in Xu Fangtian''s body, flowing like streamers.


    Xu Fangtian didn''t practice Xianjun''s law. He got a Xianjun''s law from Zhiyuan Xianjun, and then he became a half step Xianjun.


    However, after half a step of Xianjun, he can practice Xianjun''s law by himself. In a short time, he can refine a Xianjun''s law. It can be seen that he is really gifted and can be promoted to Xianjun in the future.


    It''s a pity that you don''t have as many rules as I do now.


    Ding Yi strides forward with great strides, just like stepping into the thunder pool. Facing the thousands of sword formations around him, he is not afraid. He shakes his arm and waves his fist: "break.".


    It was like a huge wave in the thunder pool. The huge wave destroyed the withered and decayed, moved the mountains and the sea, broke through the sword array and settled the world.


    "Boom" bang, bang, bang, Xu Fangtian''s sword Qi was smashed by Ding Yi and collapsed everywhere.


    Moreover, Ding Yi''s fist strength is very fierce. As he continues to move forward, Xu Fangtian''s face changes greatly. Whoosh, his figure retreats madly.


    As soon as he retreated, Ding Yi continued to chase him. Bang, bang, barehanded, he attacked again and again, hitting more than a dozen fists at a time.


    This time, Xu Fangtian''s face turned green. He was beaten by Ding Yi. He didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    So the whole hall, watching Ding Yi keep moving forward, Xu Fangtian keep retreating, looks very embarrassed.


    At this time, he really regretted that he had used double swordsmanship.


    But he boasted that in front of us, we don''t need a second one. Now he wanted to use it, but he couldn''t help it. All the descendants of duxianjun who were present were relatives.


    "Brother, do you see the origin of Wu Tian?" Just when Ding Yi and Xu Fangtian fight, MI Tiantian, the youngest son of Zhiyuan Xianjun, is communicating with his elder brother Mi Tiantian.


    "I can''t see. I''ve never seen his boxing. It''s clear that he doesn''t have any moves, but it''s full of power. It''s like --" rice sky thought for a long time: "it''s like eating some elixir."


    "That''s right, elder brother. I feel the same way. This boy is in the middle of the holy immortal period. How can he kill the king? On that day, he joined the yuan guard, was beaten half dead, and spent money to buy a pass. Now I finally understand that he should take some kind of advanced elixir. "


    "Well, maybe it''s the king''s elixir. This guy is really useful. Is the king''s elixir just for a breath? It''s too extravagant. It''s too wasteful. "


    If Ding Yi hears it, he must laugh to death. I don''t know why. When everyone saw his boxing, they all felt that he had eaten the king level elixir.


    There''s no way. Ding Yi''s boxing is too powerful. He has played a far more powerful role than the immortal, and he hasn''t seen it in heaven, so everyone will think that he ate some king level elixir.


    "My father asked us to find a chance to test and see his origin. It seems that we can''t try this out."


    "Don''t worry, with Congcong by his side, he will show his feet sooner or later."


    "I hope he''d better be smart and really take refuge in our family. If he thinks anything wrong, he won''t know how to die."


    "Well, after the eighth battalion trial, we can see if he is sincere."


    Ding Yi and Xu Fangtian have been fighting for dozens of times while the two brothers are exchanging ideas.


    Xu Fangtian retreated day by day, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Wu Tian, what''s your nerve? Compare with me, you''re wasting the elixir of King level. I''ll let your elixir be wasted." Xu Fangtian screams wildly. He also feels that Ding Yi has used the king level elixir.


    "The sword swings in the mountains and rivers." Xu Fangtian then inspired another move.


    This sword is different from that just now. Hua La, the sword is like the tide. The tide rises and falls, one layer after another. The front wave just comes, and the back wave comes again.


    Ding Yi suddenly found that the space in front of him was twisted by the sword Qi.


    Xu Fangtian is a bit shameless now, because he said he would only use one heavy sword. Now he doesn''t talk about two, one and a half.


    He clearly knew that this was not Ding Yi''s opponent, so he simply increased his strength.


    OK, I''ll add it, too.


    Ding Yi would have gone all out if he hadn''t hidden his strength.


    250 million.


    Ding Yi''s body explodes like popcorn. Everyone around can hear it.


    Everyone felt that Ding Yi''s body was exploding, and there was constant release of energy.


    "On your knees." Ding Yi drinks loudly and strides forward with one fist. It''s clear that one fist blows out, but it''s like ten thousand stars suddenly burst out.


    For a moment, Ding Yi seemed to see the night in the world, full of lights and stars.


    What other people saw was totally different. They only saw that Ding Yi''s fist suddenly turned into stars, then condensed into a line, and finally roared. The sky seemed completely dark. Ten thousand stars merged into Ding Yi''s fist heart, fell from the sky and rolled down.


    "Bang bang" Xu Fangtian''s sword Qi was first broken layer by layer, and then roared, and all of them were broken. Then he saw that his clothes seemed to be hit by the sword Qi, wheezing and separating.


    "Ah --" Xu Fangtian''s expression, hundreds of changes in an instant.


    Disbelief, panic, doubt, anger, shame, regret, as if the world''s myriad changes.


    As he screamed wildly, he retreated. He was pressed by Ding Yi''s strength, but the more he retreated, the softer his feet became. At the end of the retreat, he twisted his knees and plopped, and actually knelt in front of Ding Yi.


    The whole audience was moved.


    "Human state" is very good. The second move of Changsheng Shenquan is called "human state".


    Ding Yi had an idea in a flash. From Xu Fangtian''s ever-changing face, he suddenly realized the second move.


    "No --" after Xu Fangtian knelt down, he was so ashamed and angry that he almost vomited blood.

 Chapter 1730

    Xu Fangtian, this will really have the heart of vomiting blood.


    Originally, he had three swordsmanship powers of Zhiyuan Tianbei, and he was confident that he could crush Ding Yi.


    But because he is a half step immortal, he is afraid that everyone will say that he is partial to him. However, with his own strength, he knows that Ding Yi will take the king level elixir, and he will suddenly attack cruelly and beat himself to his knees on the spot.


    At this time, he thought that it was too late for him to use triple swordsmanship. Moreover, when he came out to fight against defeat, he would lose face. He had to boast in front of him.


    With such hesitation, he was beaten by Ding Yi and knelt down on the spot.


    It''s a shame. I''m sorry.


    It doesn''t matter if he lost. He was beaten and knelt down.


    Or in front of so many people, after that, I still want to be a man.


    "Wu Tian, you are too much."


    "Beating people without face, pressing people without kneeling."


    Tian Yuan and Xia Shizong were furious at the same time.


    "The third brother-in-law only used a lot of Kung Fu. Do you want to beat him down on his knees? You beast -- "Tian Yuan yelled wildly, boom, body vibration, a black shadow like a palace from behind him.


    I don''t know what the "dark heaven and earth fist" is. With one blow, Ding Yi is killed. The boundless darkness envelops Ding Yi, which is a little similar to the breath of the dark devil emperor.


    "Make him kneel down." Xia Shizong roared like thunder, and his palm turned into a knife in the air. With one knife, he cut down ten thousand shadows, and then cut to Ding Yi.


    These two experts at the same time, want to force Ding Yi kneel down on the spot.


    "Forced to kneel? Just now, when you forced me to kneel, didn''t you say that? " Ding Yi laughed and backed away.


    As soon as he retreated, he could get up in the sky.


    "Wu Tian, I''m against you. I''ll kill you." Xu Fangtian is suppressed in front of his wife and so many relatives. He kneels down and has no face. He can''t lift his head all his life. He can''t stand it. He has to use the third sword technique of Zhiyuan Tianbei to kill Ding Yi.


    "Xu Fangtian, No." Rice sky a look, he can''t die now, yesterday just married, today was killed, what is this?


    Quickly step on, Ba, put his hand on Xu Putian''s shoulder.


    Xu Fangtian is in a rage, so he will shake his arms, shake the sky and kill Ding Yi.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Wait until the eighth battalion tries to practice? There are many opportunities. " The rice sky god reads the sound.


    Xu Fangtian can''t help it until he comes to the eighth battalion for trial training. I want him to die.


    Just between them, Ding Yi and Xia Shizong and Tian Yuan fight together.


    The combined strength of these two men is no weaker than that of Xu Fangtian and Ding Yi just now. Unexpectedly, Xu Fangtian only used a heavy sword skill, but he didn''t use all his strength.


    Bang, bang, Ding Yi can advance and retreat freely, just use them to practice boxing, hoping to create one or two more moves.


    "Heaven, Wu Tian can defeat me. I''m afraid they are not rivals either." Xu Fangtian''s voice was transmitted by divine thoughts at this time.


    "Well, I want to see how many cards Wu has and how much strength he has."


    "He just took the elixir. Once the medicine passed, he was a fart."


    "Then you can try his medicine. How long can it last?"


    They want to see how long Ding Yi can last, but Ding Yi doesn''t plan to play for long.


    Because at this time, Congcong was also communicating with him: "husband, how long can your elixir last? If you can''t, don''t fight."


    Oh, there was a flash in Ding Yi''s mind when I ate the elixir?


    Just right, just right.


    "I''ll beat you in three moves." Ding Yi''s breath fell instead of rising. This time, in his body twisting, he only excited a little more than 200 million particles.


    We obviously feel the strength of the breath.


    "This kid''s going to die."


    "Less than five minutes."


    "Why can''t you hold the elixir in five minutes?"


    Seeing that Ding Yi''s breath is weakening, everyone thinks that his elixir power is going to be over.


    "Hold on." Tian Yuan and Xia Shizong look at each other and know that this is the key time. As long as they resist Ding Yi and wait for him to fight back, they can turn Ding Yi into shit.


    "Can you hold it?" Ding Yi grins grimly. Although his strength has weakened, Tian Yuan and Xia Shijia are not as good as Xu Fangtian.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s steps suddenly become dignified.


    "The road of eternal life" his figure seems to be trampling on the road of eternal life. The first move of eternal life comes out suddenly. Step by step, step by step, the fist is like a vast river of stars, waving the holy light and oppressing Tian Yuan with the force of thunder.


    Ding Yi was the first to play Tian Yuan.


    When he made his way to longevity, his figure was also erratic. When he made it that day, his figure flashed nine lines with a dozen nine.


    It''s the same. Whoosh, whoosh, the figure seems to be illusory. Tian Yuan''s eyes are dazzled. It''s impossible to tell which one is Ding Yi and which one is the shadow.


    "No, the little beast wants to hit me first? I''ll fight with you. " Tian Yuan has already felt Ding Yi''s strength.


    "The end of the dark, devouring everything." Tian Yuan''s body is full of darkness, with layers of black fog covering the whole world. With a bang, Ding Yi and he are all wrapped up.


    In the dark fog, the shadows of many ghosts are showing. The dark disaster falls from the sky. The earth is shaking and the void is collapsing. Even from Tian Yuan''s body, you can see something like a black hole in the universe, which wants to devour all the power.


    From the side of the people watching, Tian Yuan turned his body into a black hole in the universe, which not only released darkness, but also devoured all light.


    Moreover, in this black hole, there is the will to destroy the withered and decayed. No matter who encounters it, they are afraid of being torn into pieces.


    This is really the embodiment of Tian Yuan''s extreme strength. In the battle, Tian Yuan has exerted almost all his potential, regardless of the hard struggle against Ding Yi.


    On the spiritual level, Tian Yuan is one point better than Xu Fangtian.


    But spirit is not enough.


    "You kneel down, too." Ding Yi is not afraid at all, what darkness, what black hole, what potential, under my absolute strength, only trembles and crawls.


    "Boom" Ding Yi''s vast fist boom is no less than a piece of sky falling from the sky, but when he falls to a certain extent, his fist burst like fireworks.


    So all of us saw a sudden glow in the dark.


    In God''s words, it''s like the big bang.


    Bang, all the darkness disappeared in the explosion.


    Light drives darkness, and Ding Yi''s fist reflects the sky.


    "Ah" in the world of blooming light, Tian Yuan is also a scream, and then plop, directly kneel down.


    His clothes were like Xu Fangtian''s, and he was beaten to ashes and knelt naked on the spot.


    When Xu put Tianzhong fist, he stepped back step by step. After several times of hard support, he didn''t hold on, so he knelt down.


    Tian Yuan didn''t step back and couldn''t bear Ding Yi''s fight.


    The second one kneels down.


    Hiss, everyone at the scene took a breath of air conditioning.


    Ding Yi''s medicine is getting weaker and weaker, but the second person has already knelt down.


    "Damn it." At this time, there was another Xia Shizong.


    When he saw that Xu Fangtian and Tian Yuan were kneeling continuously, he was scared and unconvinced.


    What are you doing with elixir? If you have the ability, we''ll fight like this.


    "Wu Tian --" he cried madly. His palm was like a knife, and the knife rolled. Every knife had magical power.


    "Consume with him, don''t fight with him, his elixir power is almost over." At this time, Xu Fangtian read a message to him.


    Xia Shizong suddenly responds, swish, the figure fiercely speeds up, is not anxious to divide the victory and defeat with Ding Yi.


    Sure enough, he saw that Ding Yi''s strength was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Ha ha ha, he really took the elixir, and now it''s getting weaker and weaker."


    "Hateful, I was defeated by him too. I had known to drag him for a while. With his current strength, it was impossible to kneel me."


    On the side of one after another in the discussion, Tian Yuan is not satisfied.


    He had no idea that Ding Yi had already had more than 200 million people by this time, and gradually reduced them.


    180 million, 170 million.


    On the surface, it''s really like taking the elixir and exhausting the medicine.


    Ding Yi has been dodged by Xia Shizong for several fists in a row. It seems that he can''t stand it: "even now, it''s hard to win, so let''s do it." Ding Yi said deliberately.


    At the same time, close your fist and step back.


    Seeing that Ding Yi wanted to retire, Xia Shizong gave up.


    Little beast, you don''t have any medicine now. Die.


    Xia Shizong heard that Ding Yi said he would not fight. Of course, he was in a hurry. He would rush up with Ding Yi to win or lose.


    "No." Rice sky knows that Xia Shizong has been cheated.


    "On your knees." Ding Yi''s figure is a meal. His steps are like mountains, and he punches in the air.


    Xia Shijia suddenly felt the pressure of mountains. He was not able to release his immortal spirit. Bang bang, his magic power was broken in a moment. Then in the dark, Ding Yi''s shadow was like a mountain, patting over his head.


    "Ah --" Xia Shizong was also a scream, plop, honestly beaten by Ding Yi, kneeling on the spot.


    All on their knees.


    Ding Yi beat them all to their knees.


    For a moment, there was a shaking all around, and everyone couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1731

    Kneel on kneel, Ding Yi''s performance absolutely surprised them.


    Before Xia Shizong also vowed to Ding Yi to kneel down, but he was beaten by Ding Yi to kneel down.


    This is the same as Xu Fangtian.


    Xu Fangtian''s Cowhide is noisy. He only uses a heavy sword technique of Zhiyuan Tianbei. As a result, he is also beaten down on his knees.


    The three are shameless, ashamed, angry and regretful.


    After the war, they were also Xianjun''s son-in-law. Their reputation fell to the bottom. Even if they killed Ding Yi later, they would not be able to recover today''s disgrace.


    However, all of them found that Ding Yi had a hard time.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s face was covered with sweat, his eyes were empty, and his breath was getting weaker and weaker.


    "How are you?" Congcong rushed up to support him.


    "It''s OK. I''ve won. Ha ha ha." Ding Yi is smiling, his face is a little white. He doesn''t use excessive force. He overdraw his spirit and strength with elixir.


    Rice sky and Xu Fangtian look at each other, secretly happy.


    "It seems that his elixir has been exhausted. The time should be within ten minutes."


    "Next time I fight with him, I''ll delay first and fight again. After ten minutes, he''ll be slaughtered like a pig or a dog."


    "Now I''m trying to figure out the details. Although I''m humiliated, it''s time to bring him back."


    After the two men''s secret communication, rice sky finally stepped forward: "enough, it''s all our own people, fighting back and forth, let outsiders laugh."


    "My father asked us to join in the trial training of the eighth battalion together, but he didn''t want us to kill each other."


    "What my brother-in-law said is reasonable. Today, I''ll look at it for my brother-in-law''s sake and admonish you a little. If you are so arrogant next time, don''t blame me for turning over my face." After Ding Yi won, he still put on a very arrogant look and half killed Xia Shizong and other people.


    After that, he gave a fist to the rice sky: "I''ll go first, see you in three months."


    march off.


    When you walk out of the main entrance of the hall, you will see the members of Zhiyuan guard standing outside, as well as the guards of Zhongzhou King City, who are basically holy immortals.


    It turns out that their fight has attracted countless onlookers.


    When everyone saw Ding Yi coming out, they all looked in awe. Naturally, the crowd dispersed to both sides.


    "Elder martial brother Wu."


    "Hello, elder martial brother Wu."


    "Hello, Captain Wu."


    Everyone nodded to say hello.


    "Hello, everyone, hahaha." Ding Yi is even more proud, arrogant, deliberately make a very arrogant look, walk swagger, a look of invincible.


    Just after he left here.


    In another hall not far from here.


    Two pairs of eyes, cold attention here.


    To Yuan Xianjun standing beside a thin figure.


    This image is a young man, but I don''t know what kind of clothes he is wearing, which can release a hazy atmosphere and wrap the whole body of others. I can''t see his appearance at all.


    "How about Wu Tian?" To Yuan Xianjun asked the young man.


    "In the middle of Shengxian''s life, the strength of his hand was close to Xianjun. On the surface, he seemed to have eaten some kind of King level elixir. But now there are many King level elixirs in the fairyland, and I can''t see what king level elixir it is from my experience. This man is full of secrets. How can you marry his daughter to him?"


    "Of course, I know that he is a secret. He also used chaos to hide his original appearance, but I guess who he is, so I married my daughter to him."


    "You say he is?" The young man''s body trembled, slightly excited.


    "Well, it should be ten or eight." To Yuan Xianjun faint smile.


    "What are your plans for the next step?"


    "Cong Cong shared a room with him yesterday, and he has planted a seal of life and death in his body. When he gets there, we all know that there are still three months to go before the eighth battalion''s trial training. It''s time to try him and see if he is the best chance for us."


    "Well, I think he is very arrogant after winning. This kind of person is easier to control. You can try it."


    --------------


    Besides, when Ding Yi left the hall, Congcong still followed him. But Ding Yi had something to do with him. He said softly, "I just hit your brother-in-law and brother-in-law, but you go to chat with your sisters and help me to say good things. Don''t be angry with me, my family."


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    After sending Congcong away, Ding Yi immediately went to the points mall.


    He made 12000 points last time, and now he still has 2000 points.


    Last time he came here, he didn''t want to publish a task, but now he wants to publish a task himself.


    However, the person who releases the mission, if he is a person outside the heaven, needs 10000 points. Ding Yi has to earn points first.


    He wants to see how many points he can sell some things on his body.


    Soon, the waiter who took over the task for him saw Ding Yi, and immediately attracted him.


    Although Ding Yi''s next two tasks are not handed over here, he is the one who shares information with the whole fairyland points mall.


    Because Ding Yi was anonymous when he handed in the task.


    Here, you can choose anonymous or real name for both tasks.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, you have come to take on the task again?" I don''t know how many times that waiter''s attitude is better than last time.


    "Well, let me see first." Ding Yi thought, "is there a mission for the spirit pulse of the fairyland?"


    "Of course, elder martial brother Wu wants to see the heaven court, or outside the heaven court, whether it depends on the collection or the sale?"


    Ding Yi thinks about it. He wants to sell it. It must be too far away. It may take decades to send things to him: "if I want to sell, can I get points as soon as possible?"


    "We can be responsible for sending, depending on the length of the journey, we can charge 100000 yuan, to millions of different top-quality fairy crystals, and you can get points immediately."


    "Well, you can help me to look at the sales first, and then look at the nearby ones."


    The waiter quickly transferred the spirit pulse of selling and receiving fairyland.


    There is still a big difference between the selling price and the receiving price.


    What''s more, fewer people sell and more people collect.


    Ding Yi had a look. Most of the people who sell them sell first-order fairyland spirit pulse, second-order spirit pulse, and almost none above third-order spirit pulse.


    Almost all the people who accept the third and fourth levels, and even the fifth level.


    The selling price of the second order spirit pulse is 50000 Tianting points.


    A small number of people who see a second-order spiritual pulse receive about 5000 or 10000 Tianting points. The difference between selling and receiving is nearly ten times.


    From this set of data, we can see that the third and fourth order are rare, and the demand is very high.


    At this time, the waiter said: "basically, Lingmai is used to create sects and expand sites. Most of the buyers are either Xianjun or the eldest of the major families and sects, and most of them are Xianjun. Therefore, many people can connect with Xianjun."


    Ding Yi nodded. He had this thing for a long time. If it wasn''t for the Dragon King tripod, it would be useless.


    Only Xianjun is useful.


    Each of them has a huge territory, but many of them are barren mountains and fields without cities.


    Only after the spiritual pulse is buried, can the holy land of cultivation be formed. Then they can immigrate, build cities, and create new cities on their own territory. The more cities there are, the more population there will be, the faster the cultivation will be, and the stronger the influence will be.


    Similarly, the number of immortals in the big territory is different because of the number of spiritual veins.


    For example, Zhiyuan Xianjun and Mingyu Xianjun.


    Yanzhou, where Ding Yi stayed, is a big city. There are only about ten cities in Mingyu Xianjun''s territory, which are about the same size as Yanzhou. The rest are small cities. The population of Xianjun is relatively small, and the influence is certainly small.


    Within the scope of Zhongzhou, there are at least 50 cities as big as Yanzhou, whose population and influence are far stronger than that of mingyuxianjun.


    At this time, Ding Yi made a secret plan, and Zhiyuan Xianjun spent 100 second-order spiritual veins in heaven to buy an Xianjun rule.


    According to the purchase price of 50000 points, which Xianjun rule is worth five million Tianting points?


    "Is there any law of Xianjun?" Ding Yi wants to see if it''s this price.


    "The points mall doesn''t have this." The waiter shook his head.


    "Not everything?" Ding Yi is very strange. He even has Wang''s tools for tasting immortals, but he doesn''t have the rules for immortals?


    The waiter wry smile: "at the beginning of the establishment of the points mall, Tianting encouraged everyone to complete the task for Tianting, so it issued various tasks."


    "After a short time, some people began to do business on it. In fact, Tianting has its own exchange, and the mall is still focused on tasks."


    "Xianjun''s law is a commodity, and only Xianjun needs it. You can afford it. What''s the use of Xianjun''s asking for celestial points? So some things, only Tianting trading all, need Xianjing or Lingmai trading, points are useless


    "In addition, the things in the points mall are all for points. If there are things that need to be delivered thousands of miles, it''s very troublesome. The exchange can buy and get them now, so the points mall mainly does more tasks and less transactions."


    Ding Yi knew at this time that there were two things in heaven that the points mall didn''t have.


    One is the rule of Immortal King, and the other is the skill items such as king''s elixir, King''s Rune and King''s puppet. These two kinds of goods must be purchased only by spiritual pulse.


    The Lingmai can be found in the mall or purchased with Xianjing.


    Why don''t these two things exist?


    Because these two things are too few now, there are very few Wang level alchemists and runrs, and puppet masters are extinct, and no one has time to practice, so I can''t buy points. I have to buy spiritual pulse£¨ Moreover, these things are too expensive. If you trade with points, you have to deliver goods ten thousand miles away. It''s too dangerous. If someone else buys them falsely, it''s not the end.)


    Of course, Lingmai can be exchanged with points, which means that it can be bought with points, but Lingmai can also be bought with Xianjing, so there are more ways to buy these two rare things.


    Ding Yi was a little dizzy when he heard that the points mall represented the most precious things in the sky, and then there were things that could not be bought.


    Anyway, he saw that as long as you have money and don''t need points, you can buy what you want.


    "Sell me a second-order pulse." Ding Yi takes out a second-order pulse and prepares to change points.

 Chapter 1732

    What''s the difference between the points mall and the exchange?


    Points mall was originally based on the task.


    So Ding Yi''s second-order spirit pulse can''t be sold directly.


    Wait for someone to do this.


    For example, there is a mission issued by someone in the heaven: "help to find a second-order spiritual pulse, and give 30000 points."


    This is a task, not a purchase.


    Because in the mall, you can''t say purchase, you must say task.


    Besides, Ding Yi is not a member of heaven. He can''t issue a task with less than 10000 points. He can''t say: I want 30000 points to sell a second-order spiritual pulse.


    Ding Yi has to wait. When someone comes out with such a task, he will go up and take it.


    The waiter quickly found out the relevant tasks.


    But Ding Yi has just seen it. It''s terrible.


    "Help to find a second-order spirit pulse and get 3000 points."


    "Help to find a second-order spirit pulse, and get three thousand five points."


    "Help to find a second-order spirit pulse and get 5000 points."


    "These bastards, robbing money." Ding Yi is very angry.


    People who sell them start at 50000, and people who buy them start at 35000.


    Waiter embarrassed smile, we all want to buy partial appropriate, human nature.


    "I''ll let you have my spiritual pulse. When someone offers more than 10000, you''ll sell it for me. No, take the task."


    "OK, don''t worry, elder martial brother Wu. Maybe someone is in urgent need and will pay 10000 yuan." The waiter just finished.


    Ding, the task suddenly refreshes.


    "Look for a second-order spirit pulse, 12000 points."


    "Yes." The waiter was very happy.


    Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding.


    The waiter took a breath of air.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Five people took the job." The waiter stared at Ding Yi.


    Cao, Ding Yi didn''t expect that so many people were eager to sell their second-order spiritual pulse.


    In fact, the second-order pulse is worth at least 20000 to 30000, but some people feel that it is useless after they get it, and they will rush to sell it, because they rush to sell it, leading to a sharp drop in price.


    "Where is the seller?" Ding Yi knows that this is the time to look at speed.


    "Cangzhou."


    It''s a bit far away, but Ding Yi knows that if you wait for the points mall to help you send it, it will be too late.


    The other party will only deal with the first one.


    "All right, I''ll go right away." Ding Yi is full of fairy crystals. He immediately runs to Zhongzhou King City.


    As mentioned earlier, every big state has its largest teleport array, which only Xianjun and his family can use.


    Ding Yi is now regarded as Xianjun''s son-in-law. With Congcong, he can use this teleportation array naturally.


    Then Ding Yi spent a full 100000 Wang to taste Xianjing, and sent it to Cangzhou in a flash.


    The first time he gave the second level spirit pulse to the other side, and got 12000 points first. When he came back, he was not qualified to use Cangzhou''s teleportation array. He used several small teleportation arrays intermittently, and it took him a few days to return to Zhongzhou.


    Then Ding Yi rushed to the points mall again.


    Now he has a total of 14000 points, and finally he can issue the task himself.


    The task issued by Ding Yi is very simple: "to seek a kind of golden paper, 100 points."


    That''s right. Ding Yi asked for the gold paper of the last time and deliberately used 100 points. First, he didn''t have any points. Second, he was afraid of being conspicuous, so the score was very low.


    Last time when he was creating the immortal fist, he suddenly inspired the golden paper, and he seemed to see a very old will from the paper, so he thought that if he got such golden paper again, it would certainly be of great help to his cultivation.


    And that old will is mysterious and familiar. Ding Yi really wants to know what it is.


    Is there anyone else who owns fairyland?


    After he issued the task, he took a jade slip from the points mall. If someone took the task, the jade slip would react immediately. Of course, the premise is that if he was in Zhongzhou, he would not feel it if he left Zhongzhou.


    In the following days, Ding Yi was still relatively honest. He was at ease to practice in Zhongzhou. Every day, he was surrounded by Zhong linger and Congcong.


    He spent more than ten hours a day practicing, and the rest of his time with two women.


    With Wang Pinxian crystal and gathering spirit array in the body, it can easily increase one million immortal Qi every day.


    Although it is much less than killing people, compared with ordinary people, the training speed is the same as flying.


    It''s been quiet for about ten days.


    One of Ding Yi''s jade slips suddenly twinkled.


    Eh, is someone really taking on the task?


    Ding Yi was overjoyed and rushed to the points mall.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother Wu, someone has taken over your task." The waiter is also happy for Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was anonymous when he issued the task, and the other party was anonymous when he received the task.


    "In that state?"


    "Zhongzhou, it''s Zhongzhou."


    "So close?" Ding Yi is slightly stunned: "the other party says no, is he delivering the goods, or should I pick it up?"


    "I''ll let you pick it up." The waiter handed Ding Yi a jade slip with information about the task.


    The other party is anonymous, and the information is also very simple, that is, let Ding Yi come to pick it up in Jinzhou, a subordinate of Zhongzhou.


    Jinzhou is also a big city, less than ten million miles away from Zhongzhou city.


    It is said that there is rich in gold and there are gold mountains everywhere, but these things are valuable in the secular world, but in the fairyland, they are all the lowest level training materials, which are no different from the secular iron.


    "Tianhuozong in Jinzhou?" Ding Yi finds out that there is information about the sect in the jade slips. The other party is from Tianhuo sect.


    "Tianhuozong?" The waiter immediately said, "tianhuozong is a middle school in Zhongzhou. It has been established for more than a thousand years. There are dozens of Xuanxian and two Shengxian in the school."


    It''s not a small school to have a saint.


    However, the two immortals are simply vulnerable to Ding Yi now. Ding Yi can deliver them to his home if he thinks about it.


    "You are the vice captain of Zhongzhou Zhiyuan guard. You are respected in Zhongzhou. It''s too late for these sects to flatter you."


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi smiles.


    After leaving the points mall, he went through several transmissions, flew for a while, and then transmitted again.


    Two days later, I came out of the teleport and found myself in a valley.


    At this time, we have arrived in Jinzhou.


    "Wow." Ding Yi is also slightly surprised when he looks at it. There are mountains in front of him and behind him. There are few vegetation and no trees on the mountains, showing a golden color everywhere.


    gold mine? It''s not a gold mine. Ding Yi lowers his head and picks up a piece of gold metal from the ground. It''s a heavy metal. With a sweep of his mind, it''s gold.


    There are a small amount of impurities in it, 90% of which are pure gold.


    Ding Yi puts it directly on his palm and shouts. A flame comes out of his palm and slightly runs the sky fire training instrument. The metal twists back and forth in the middle of his palm. After a few breaths, the impurities in it have been fully trained.


    A 100% gold nugget appears in Ding Yi''s hand.


    "Ha ha, gold is everywhere." Ding Yi looks around and finds this place really interesting. If he digs out a mountain and takes it back to Dongning, he will be rich.


    "This kind of low-level metal is usually added only when people practice making spirit tools, but the immortal tools are basically not used." God, said Wu.


    "It''s not worth money in the fairyland, but it''s worth money in the world." Ding Yi collected the gold into the storage space, laughed, whooshed, and continued to fly forward.


    While flying over several mountains, and through a river, slowly close to the Jinzhou City.


    That day, huozong was in tianhuoshan not far from Jinzhou City.


    It is said that it used to be an ordinary mountain. Later, a heavenly fire fell from the sky. The mountain was ignited and burned for thousands of years before it was extinguished. From then on, it was called tianhuoshan.


    Since the fire, someone has found the spirit vein at the foot of the mountain, and it is the spirit vein that has formed Xianjing mine.


    From then on, some people occupied the place and established tianhuozong.


    Ding Yi, as the vice captain of Zhongzhou Zhiyuan guard, certainly has a record of the whole Zhongzhou sect.


    The volcano was soon found according to the record.


    Although the fire has been extinguished for many years, from a distance, I still feel that there is a burning smell in the mountain.


    "This school is really a school of practicing weapons. I don''t know if it has something to do with Tian Huo Xian Jun?" Ding Yi was just using the sky fire to practice his weapon skill. With a flash of inspiration, he thought of this problem.


    Tianhuoxianjun is a very old Xianjun. It is of the same age as the ninth five-year-old Xianjun and belongs to the upper Xiandi.


    "Just go and have a look."


    Ding Yi flew with all his strength. After a while, he was under the volcano.


    Tianhuoshan has been banned from packing in a large array. Although Ding Yi is vulnerable to such an array, he is here to do business. Of course, he will be more polite.


    Standing outside, with a flick of his fingers, he hit the barrier with a bang.


    "Stay where you come." The mountain immediately someone reaction, swish swish, fly to two golden fairy men and women.


    When they saw Ding Yi, they first frowned. They probably felt that Ding Yi was a little rude and was about to get angry when they hit their mountain guard.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s body was shocked, and the breath of Saint Rose to the sky.


    "--- see you." The two golden immortals suddenly turned pale and trembled.


    Ding Yi is very proud. When he first flew to the fairyland, he saw Jinxian and ran away. Now Jinxian is trembling and scared when he sees me.


    "Don''t be afraid, two. I''m from Zhongzhou. I''ve made a deal with someone from your group. Please send me a message." Ding Yi said with a kind face.


    "What''s the deal


    "I want to buy a little gold paper. They say it belongs to your sect, but I don''t know what''s the last name --"


    Two people look at each other, estimate don''t know, left head of Jinxian had to harden the scalp: "please wait a moment, let''s go back to ask."


    "Well." Ding Yi is not in a hurry.


    Jinxian went back in a hurry. After less than five minutes, she came back in a hurry.


    "Master, please welcome our Lord."


    Ding Yi swaggered in, and two golden immortals followed him respectfully.


    Ding Yi hasn''t seen Jinxian for a long time recently. He used to think that Jinxian was very powerful, but now Jinxian is scared like this.


    He was in a good mood and asked, "do you mainly practice weapons?"


    "Back to my predecessors, yes, but our school is very small. Only the master of practicing utensils can produce two top-grade immortal utensils in a year, keep one and sell one. Only in this way can we keep the school running."


    It turns out that there are thousands of people in Tianhuo sect, but there are only two masters. They take turns to practice magic weapons, but they have to practice.


    Two pieces are produced every year, one for the sect and the other for sale.


    Because the output of the Xianjing mine below them is not high, they can''t make ends meet, they don''t sell immortal wares, and the sects can''t support them. It''s miserable to listen to them.


    Of course, the two said that because they were afraid that Ding Yi would come to collect protection fees, they said that they were miserable.


    "It doesn''t seem easy either. Here are two magic weapons for you." Ding Yi is in a good mood today. With a swish from left to right, he sends out two top-grade fairy wares.


    Every day he has puppets practicing the production of top-grade immortal utensils. There are so many top-grade immortal utensils that they can''t be used up, and they don''t blink when they are sent out.


    But these two golden immortals suddenly got two pieces of top-grade immortals. They were both surprised and happy.


    "Thank you, master. Thank you." I can''t believe it.

 Chapter 1733

    Not long after, Ding Yi was taken to a main hall where a woman from the early days of the saint was waiting for Ding Yi.


    This woman looks in her early 30s, slightly plump, and looks like a round, mature and sexy girl.


    Seeing Ding Yi coming in, he hurriedly stepped forward and bowed his body to salute: "duanmuying, tianhuozong, meet elder martial brother."


    This person is the leader of Tianhuo sect. All the sect leaders like her will be recorded in Zhongzhou. And every few years, they will go to Zhongzhou to meet Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    Of course, the general leader of the clan, to Yuan Xianjun himself will not see, only will send hands down to meet.


    "How do you do, Lord Duanmu? I''m Wu Tian, deputy captain of Zhiyuan guard. I don''t know who your faction is. They made a deal with me?" Ding Yi takes out his waist tag and jade slips.


    Vice captain of the yuan guard? Duanmuying''s face changed slightly. This is a big man.


    Of course, the most powerful person in Zhongzhou is Zhiyuan Xianjun, but below Zhiyuan Xianjun, the most powerful person is Zhiyuan guard captain and then vice captain.


    As for Xianjun''s other sons and daughters, although they have high status, they don''t have much real power.


    So Ding Yi''s current position, in terms of power, is enough for Zhongzhou to rank in the top five.


    "It''s captain Wu." Duanmuying is more and more respectful.


    She sighed a little and looked up at Ding Yi. A complicated look flashed in her eyes. Suddenly her face turned reddish: "Captain Wu wants to buy a kind of gold paper, doesn''t she?"


    "Yes." Ding Yi said.


    "I don''t know if captain Wu needs it. Please follow me --"


    Duanmuying and Ding Yi walk into the hall.


    As he walked along, he said, "Captain Wu should have heard about the origin of Tianshan volcano. In those days, the fire fell from the sky and burned the whole mountain for more than a thousand years before it went out."


    Ding Yi nodded, and soon found that they had another cave behind the main hall. After a wooden cabinet was opened, a passage appeared, which seemed to be in the mountains.


    They went down the passage, straight into the mountains, and then began to walk down.


    It looks like a secret Road, and it goes down the mountain.


    At this time, I don''t know whether it''s unintentional or intentional. Duan muying''s body is very close to Ding Yi, almost walking side by side. In fact, the passage is not wide, and it is very narrow for them to walk side by side.


    But she is so close to Ding Yi that their bodies collide from time to time.


    Ding Yi can even smell the faint fragrance released from her body.


    "What does this woman want to do?" Ding Yi doesn''t say anything. Anyway, he doesn''t suffer any losses. He follows her silently.


    "Our kaipai master was chased and killed at that time. After he fled here, he found a cave to hide. Unexpectedly, he found that there was Xianjing mine at the bottom of the mountain. After the enemy left, he took root here. After thousands of years of development, he created our Tianhuo sect."


    With Duan muying''s words, Ding Yi feels that they have been walking towards the bottom of the mountain.


    After walking for more than 1000 meters, it was getting hotter and hotter, like coming to a volcano.


    After a sharp turn, there is a huge melting hole like place.


    Finally.


    Ding Yi was surprised to find that the lower part of tianhuozong was still burning.


    "The fire outside is out, but the fire inside the mountain is not out. Captain Wu, look."


    Duanmuying takes Ding Yi around.


    Below it is a huge melting hole, with fire burning on the walls and on the ground.


    According to Duan muying, these fires are very fierce, and they will be burned when they meet Xuanxian, so tianhuozongjinxian and Tianxian can''t come in.


    Only they can walk here freely.


    Then Ding Yi found that the surface and walls were full of fairy crystals, middle and top grade.


    There is a big spiritual vein under the ground here. It should be second-order, and it is the high-quality spiritual vein in the second-order.


    "Originally, we have enough Xianjing, but you see, it''s all this kind of flame burning. We can''t come in below Xuanxian. There are only a dozen Xuanxian and two Shengxian in our sect. We can''t dig them by ourselves, so we have to sell a top-grade immortal ware every year to maintain it."


    Ding Yi now understands why their sect is so poor.


    There is Xianjing mine, and it is a good one, but there are too few people who can dig it.


    That sect wants Xuanxian to mine.


    When Ding Yi flew to fairyland, he was directly caught as a miner.


    So they have precious mountains, but they don''t have enough fairy crystals.


    "Is this fire familiar?" Ding Yi knows something.


    "Captain Wu, come here." Duanmuying and Ding Yi continue to move forward. They are Xianjing walking all the way to the left. After turning the corner, they finally see a huge pool.


    The pool is about one hundred square meters. It''s like magma, Gudong, Gudong, emitting heat and bubbles.


    Flames are shuttling on it.


    Here, duanmuying also told Ding Yi to be careful: "the fire in this pool is the most powerful. Xuanxian can burn to death. Even our holy fairies should be careful. Once they touch their bodies, they will be destroyed immediately. Otherwise, the holy fairies will be very miserable."


    Considering that the immortal can be reborn, although the fire here can''t kill the immortal, it will be miserable if it is burned.


    "Sky fire." Ding Yi finally knows what this is, the fire of the heavenly fire Immortal King, that is, the fire of the first dragon.


    Tianhuoxianjun''s first Dragon King tripod falls from the fairyland and is captured by Ding Yi in the world.


    I didn''t expect a lot of sky fire to fall here.


    It seems that the Dragon King tripod fell into the world from here at that time.


    "Captain Wu, see if it''s the gold paper you want." At this time duanmuying pointed to the oar.


    Sure enough, Ding Yi fixed his eyes on the oars. There were some golden things in them.


    As a result, there are more than ten pieces of such gold paper in the whole rock oar, each of which is about the same size as Ding Yi got at that time.


    The quality is as like as two peas.


    Really.


    Ha ha, Ding Yi was very happy: "Lord Duanmu, OK, OK, that''s it. Thank you very much."


    Ding Yi didn''t expect that there would be so many here. He was overjoyed.


    Duanmu Ying was bitter: "but it''s not easy to take it out. The sky fire in the rock oar is very fierce. I tried it and almost burned to death."


    "Well, I''ll just help you to collect the sky fire, and you can dig a lot of Xianjing ore in the future." Ding Yi reciprocates and decides to do a good thing for them.


    These heavenly fires originally fell out of the Dragon King cauldron, and now they just return to their original position.


    "Come back." Ding Yi takes a step forward, buzzing, and the Dragon King tripod in his body has begun to circle.


    For fear of being seen by duanmuying, Ding Yi reaches out his hand and grabs it in the air: "give me a lift."


    The hand of sin.


    Boom, the boundless hand grabs the rock oar in the pool.


    "Wuwu" the sky fire in the rock oar was really powerful. Seeing a big hand holding it, the flame roared up into the sky, and the fire was more than ten times stronger.


    The temperature rises by hundreds of degrees.


    "Hiss" Duanmu Ying retreats step by step.


    She is also back fast, a breath out of dozens of meters, suddenly the body a shock, Chi, his clothes turned to ashes, instant red fruit.


    "Ah" duanmuying blushes. First, she covers the key with her hand. Looking up, she finds that Ding Yi doesn''t look back. She quickly takes out a dress from the storage space and changes it.


    She didn''t take off her clothes by herself. The fire was really fierce.


    There are only two holy immortals in tianhuozong. The last time the holy immortal came to grab the gold paper in the rock oar, he was burned by the fire. Up to now, he is still recovering from seclusion.


    While Duan muying was dressing, Ding Yi in front of him also felt the extreme temperature rise around him, and then boom. Even his mind felt the burning power.


    As soon as the hand of sin caught it, a series of flames came out of the oar and ignited his big hand.


    Burning, burning, flame, Ding Yijue''s whole person seems to be wrapped by the fire.


    He was sweating.


    Moreover, the flame seemed to be alive. Whoosh, along Ding Yi''s magic power, it burned to Ding Yi.


    "Well, the fire of the first dragon is still in its place --" Ding Yi''s body was shocked, and the king Ding of the first dragon roared.


    "Wawu" the flame in the Dragon King Ding flourishes, and a flame temperature appears in Ding Yi''s hand along Ding Yi''s body.


    Fight fire with fire.


    Ding Yi captured it again.


    Boom, the flame in the pool, like absorbed by the suction fan, crazily goes to Ding Yi''s palm.


    Duan muying is very happy. Ding Yi looks like he wants to succeed.


    She looked up in all directions, and saw all the flames on the wall, on the ground and towards the pool. She saw that Ding Yi was about to take the flame into her body.


    At this time.


    "Wow, roar --" from the bottom of the pool, there was the earth shaking roar of the dragon.


    Bang, rock oar a loud bang, four explosions, whoosh, a flame of the dragon, from the pool below the sky.


    The temperature of the whole underground rose by at least a thousand degrees in a flash.


    "Hiss" Duanmu Ying probably didn''t expect that there was this ghost below, and her body was on fire.


    "Ah." The clothes and hair burned.


    "Whoa, whoa," roars the fire dragon, biting at Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1734

    Ding Yi''s face changed greatly. At first, he thought duanmuying knew that there was a fire dragon underneath, and he deliberately brought himself here.


    Duan muying looks embarrassed and in a hurry. Her clothes are burnt out again. This time, her hair is burned. It''s estimated that Duan muying doesn''t know there is a dragon below.


    But at this time, he couldn''t control duanmuying. The dragon was very powerful, and its momentum was no less than that of an immortal master.


    Ding Yi has fought countless monsters and demons in his life. He has never seen such a powerful creature.


    "Boundless saints"


    Ding Yi didn''t have time to think about it. When his body was shocked, he was the first to defend himself. He was shining behind him, just like a group of saints singing together. Surrounded by civilization, the atmosphere of archaism formed a huge barrier in front of Ding Yi.


    The higher his realm, the greater the boundless barrier of the saints.


    But then he found a problem.


    Since the formation of a billion particles, he has rarely used defense.


    This time, we use the boundless group of saints. We are surprised to find that in the boundless barrier of the group of saints, there are stars and streamers flashing. If you look carefully, there is the breath of the law of time and space.


    It seems that a billion particles of space and time affect the boundless powers of the saints.


    Actually let his barrier rely on the cage in the field of Xianjun.


    Although it hasn''t completely become the field of Xianjun, it has greatly improved the boundless defense of Qunsheng.


    "Bang" at this time, the fire dragon bumped into Ding Yi''s barrier.


    Ding Yi only felt a shock, as if he had been hit by a meteor in the sky.


    "Deng Deng Deng" he was completely unable to stand, kept retreating, and the barrier in front of him was even more Kaka, forming cracks.


    Ding Yi''s face changed slightly.


    The power of the fire dragon is probably equivalent to that of the most common Immortal King.


    If the fire dragon has its own barrier, it will prove that the slightly stronger Xianjun can also break its own barrier, and it will be more destructive than it is now.


    At this time, the fire dragon did not kill Ding Yi, but roared again. Its body twisted wildly and kept growing bigger. The temperature around it was getting higher and higher, and the fire dragon turned into a giant dragon tens of meters long.


    Two round fire beads appeared in his eyes, and the breath of fire on his body became stronger and stronger, and the air around him was almost burning.


    Now the temperature is too high, duanmuying in the distance has been naked and retreated, his face is dark, like charred, the whole person is almost scared Crazy: "Captain Wu, run."


    She still remembers calling Ding Yi to run.


    But Ding Yi had a chance to run, and he didn''t get the gold paper.


    "Get out of the way." Ding Yi looks at the pool in front of him and strides forward.


    "The road of eternal life"


    Ding Yi''s body is shocked violently, the particles burst out, and the endless energy gathered to form a startling fist. The first move of Changsheng magic fist is a blow.


    "Wow roar" fire dragon also does not stop, the body plate turns up, the dragon tail sweeps the world, the dragon claw tears all directions.


    As soon as Ding Yi hit the air, he saw the huge dragon claw falling from the sky. Every nail on it looked like a red iron bar.


    Bang, before the dragon claw catches Ding Yi''s fist.


    When both sides were shocked at the same time, Ding Yi felt the power again. This wave of power was several times more powerful than just. Bang bang, Ding Yi''s immortal fist was first broken by him, then bang bang, and the barrier was completely broken.


    "Whoosh" he flew backwards out of control, all the way to the end, bang, hit the wall.


    His body was embedded into the wall on the spot, and many fairy crystals on the wall were smashed one after another.


    "I grass" Ding Yi resisted the fire dragon with his immortal fist and qunshengboundless magic power. When he was finally hit on the wall, his Qi and blood churned and he almost vomited blood.


    But for the fire dragon, it''s kind of incredible.


    This fire dragon is a master at the level of Immortal King. Although it is the worst Immortal King, it is also Immortal King.


    It didn''t kill Ding Yi in two consecutive moves, and his body twisted again, releasing countless flames from his body.


    The flames burst into the sky like fireworks, and then, boom, the sky suddenly sprinkled with golden light, and the fire light fell from the sky.


    Ding Yigang jumped down from the wall and was about to try the second move of the immortal boxing. Suddenly, he saw a flame barrier around him.


    Ding Yi was wrapped up in the light of the fire from the sky, whizzing like a cage.


    "What is this?" Is it its domain?


    Ding Yi can''t believe that this fire dragon won''t have its own field, can it? Although it has the strength of Xianjun, it''s not Xianjun, it''s just a dragon made up of flames.


    He thought conversion, the fire dragon did not attack again, and fell from the sky a countless flame of the cage, Ding Yi cover inside.


    Ding Yi felt like being put in the steamer.


    What does it want to do, cook me?


    Ding Yi found that there were flames all around him, and the fire dragon was releasing the flames, and then formed a steamer like cover to cover Ding Yi inside.


    Ding Yi tries to take a step forward to get out of the fire.


    Before approaching the flames around him, he immediately felt hot and pressing, and then his clothes started to burn.


    Then his heart trembled, as if there was a fire burning deep in his heart.


    What''s the flame like?


    Ding Yi quickly retreats and brushes. His eyes are full of fine light. When he takes a close look, he sees that the flame is blue and purple, and there is a little cold light beating.


    There are laws of time and space in it.


    Moreover, the flame is very strong, which seems stronger than the first fire in Ding Yi''s Dragon King Ding.


    Ding Yi feels that if his body is burned by it, he will be burned alive.


    "Wah Hoo" fire dragon began to circle around, and Ding Yi''s cage seemed to become thicker and stronger.


    Ding Yi can''t even sweep outside at this time, and he knows that Duan muying has already fled back to the ground.


    Now I''m trapped.


    If you want to go out, you have to defeat the fire dragon first.


    "Well, let''s take your laws of time and space first."


    The space-time particles in Ding Yi''s body immediately start to work. He has already gained experience in extracting the law of space-time.


    In fact, it''s who smokes more.


    If someone has 1.1 billion space-time particles, they can extract Ding Yi''s space-time particles.


    Of course, Ding Yi can resist or escape.


    If you don''t win, you''ll be drawn out.


    Boom, his fingers a probe, hand like a giant palm, heaven and earth, the sun and moon light in an instant for one dark.


    The infinite vitality burst out in Ding Yi''s palm, pulling out a long transparent space-time line that can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    Buzzing, all of a sudden, the rules of time and space in the fire around begin to twist, and they are about to fly to Ding Yi''s palm.


    Ding Yizheng was overjoyed when he heard the roar of the fire dragon outside. Now he was trapped in the fire cage and couldn''t see the fire dragon. The fire dragon outside opened his mouth and inhaled fiercely, and the distorted laws of time and space came back one after another.


    It knows not to let Ding Yi extract the law of time and space.


    Ding Yi even smoked several times, but he didn''t pull it out. He was very surprised.


    Theoretically, whoever has more can smoke. Why can''t we smoke here?


    But at this time is not the time to consider this, the fire dragon Ding Yi trapped in the cage, its body kept circling outside, releasing more and stronger flames.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter in the cage. Ding Yi''s clothes burn to ashes, his body begins to sweat, and his skin begins to make a Zizi sound. If Ding Yi can''t break the cage, he will be cooked alive.


    "Overlord gold seal" Ding Yi can''t help it. Anyway, people from outside can''t see inside, and he can''t see outside.


    Boom, suddenly raised his hand, Wang pin Xian utensil overlord Jinyin boom out, facing the cage hard.


    Brush, Overlord gold seal in Ding Yi''s head blooming gold light, become dozens of square, cover Ding Yi''s sky, to the head of the fierce bombardment.


    Such an earth shaking blow, even Xianjun did not dare to take it with his bare hands.


    But.


    The fire cage and the sea of fire, the overlord gold seal smashed down like a stone sinking into the sea, silent.


    And all of a sudden through the cage.


    "Wow" but see outside fire dragon at this time open a swallow, dragon mouth huff and puff all over the world, absorb eight wasteland.


    Brush, Overlord gold seal like a streamer, smaller and smaller, smaller and smaller, finally whoosh, was swallowed by the fire dragon.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    Why is the fire dragon so powerful?


    The Dragon looked as like as two peas, but only now did he see his true power.


    It can swallow the king and taste the immortal.


    "Then my seven kill sword is useless? Do you want to die? " Ding Yi suddenly felt a little bad.


    In his whole life, his opponents were immortal kings, demons, dragons, monsters and all kinds of demons. He never felt so dangerous today.


    It is clear that the opponent is not alone. He is even more powerful than the Immortal King and the devil emperor.

 Chapter 1735

    "Wow!" the fire dragon outside is more and more excited, circling along the steamer. The fire has wrapped Ding Yi''s body all around.


    Ding Yi reluctantly relies on the boundless barrier of the saints and is still making the final resistance.


    If we don''t figure out a way, Ding Yijue will become the first immortal to be burned alive.


    Danger, danger, danger.


    What kind of fire dragon is this? The fire is more powerful than the fire of the first dragon.


    The fire of the first dragon? The fire of the first dragon?


    Ding Yi suddenly thought of something.


    God of fire.


    The fire of the first dragon?


    Do you?


    Ding Yi is in a hurry.


    "Come out --"


    Boom, a huge tripod, as tall as Ding Yi, stands in front of Ding Yi with a bang.


    The Dragon tripod appeared in the first place.


    He did not dare to sacrifice this magic weapon when he was in the world, for fear of burning the whole planet or continent.


    After that, he had no chance to sacrifice in the fairyland, because he didn''t have the power to kill the enemy.


    The fire of the first dragon can be invincible in the world, and it can''t burn immortal above Xuanxian in the fairyland.


    Therefore, he seldom used this magic weapon to refine weapons.


    But this time, with a flash of inspiration, he finally came out.


    Almost at the same time when he offered sacrifices to the Dragon King Ding.


    Brush, Wang Ding surface suddenly big golden light.


    The golden light spread in all directions, just like sunlight driving out the black fog. The flames that originally shrouded Ding Yi like lanterns began to disperse one after another.


    "Wow roar" the Dragon King tripod also produces the roar of fire dragons, small fire dragons hover in the Dragon King tripod.


    As the tripod slowly lifted into the air, the air became stronger and stronger, and gold patterns appeared on the surface of the tripod.


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi is ecstatic at this time. It''s really useful.


    "I know, I know, I know --" Ding Yi finally knows.


    "Wuwu" outside the fire dragon at this time issued a mixed voice of sadness and joy.


    It began to wander in the sky and get smaller and smaller.


    The flames all over the sky began to fly to the tripod.


    More than ten seconds later, the fire dragon roared, opened its mouth and vomited. When the overlord gold seal vomited to the ground, whoosh, it also disappeared into the Dragon King Ding.


    At this time, there was no more flame around. All the flames were absorbed by the Dragon King tripod.


    Ding Yi strode to the mouth of Wang Ding. When he looked up, he saw a little dragon with thick and thin fingers in the ding. It was purple and red, like a living dragon, swimming in it.


    When he saw Ding Yi coming to see it, he looked up slightly and looked at Ding Yi.


    Boom, Ding Yi suddenly felt the will and ideas of both sides converged and blended in Wang Ding.


    Soon, from Wang Dingzhong, he felt the joy of a wanderer returning home and sewing again after a long absence.


    "It turns out that this fire dragon is the spirit of the first Dragon King tripod - --- Welcome back - --- Welcome home - --- ha ha ha." Ding Yi is both surprised and happy.


    This fire dragon is the soul and will of Shi long.


    The main material of this magic weapon is the Dragon King tripod. The one who practiced this magic weapon in those years can be the Immortal King of fire.


    He is a king level practiser, and there are only two or three people in the whole fairyland. I don''t know how many years it took to use precious materials to practice this Dragon King tripod.


    "Hello, new master, you can call me - --- longyi --"


    The spirit of the first Dragon King tripod is called longyi.


    Yiyu is the first dragon in the world.


    He used to be a big man in Taigu.


    It''s a pity that later the Terrans rose and the Dragon declined. Even he, the first dragon in the world, was trained as a magic weapon.


    It turns out that when Tianhuo was killed, he even left the Dragon tripod in the world before he died, leaving the spirit in the fairyland.


    I don''t want this magic weapon taken away.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, Ding Yi finally found them all.


    It''s amazing.


    Wang Pinxian, who has the spirit of utensils, has few utensils, and the spirit of utensils can be divided into strong and weak.


    The higher the IQ, the stronger of course.


    Ding Yi''s peerless weapon is equivalent to the intelligence quotient of a child of one or two years old, so it is the holy weapon.


    The cruelty in the seven kill sword can''t be said. You can only write with the sword, which is equivalent to the IQ of a child of three or four years old.


    Long Yi of Shilong WANGDING can communicate with Ding Yi, at least equal to the IQ of six or seven years old, or even eight or nine years old.


    So longyi almost has the same power as ordinary Xianjun.


    In addition, he is a flame body, which is equivalent to a virtual body. He is not afraid of magic weapon when fighting, and Ding Yi can''t help him.


    This time, Ding Yi gets the Dragon back, and even the Dragon King tripod, a magic weapon that can''t fight, becomes stronger.


    Of course, after Ding Yi communicated with him, he knew that the Dragon King tripod was created to practice magic weapons and elixirs.


    It''s not about fighting.


    This magic weapon can be called the most powerful weapon and magic weapon in fairyland.


    Ding Yi now gets the weapon spirit by getting a king level weapon trainer and a king level Dan trainer.


    In the future, there is no need for puppets, no need to practice.


    As long as there are enough materials, longyi can help him to practice Wang pin Xiandan and Xiandan.


    "What? Are you the king level practiser, plus the king level practiser? " After communicating with him, Ding Yi was deeply shocked.


    "Yes, at that time, Tianhuo Xianjun was the first king level weapon practitioner and King level Dan practitioner in Zhutian world."


    "But later, he thought about a problem. By his own sacrifice and training, he could make a piece of Wang pin Xian ware for thousands of years at least, and for tens of thousands of years at most. He could make a batch of Wang pin Xian Dan for decades at least."


    "It''s a waste of time, and it affects his practice."


    "So he spent more than 5000 years practicing this magic weapon, plus my spirit."


    "He will teach me everything he has learned."


    "I''ve inherited his king level weapon trainer and King level Dan trainer."


    "In the future, as long as you find enough materials, I can make magic weapons for you. It will take me about 100 years to make a king''s elixir£¨ It means that there is no artifact. The artifact depends on the advanced level of the material. It will be generated randomly and for a longer time, of course. "


    "A furnace of elixir, about a month''s look."


    "I''ll do it." Ding Yi''s speed is against the sky.


    A hundred years sounds like a long time, but it''s very fast to live in the fairyland. Some fairyland kings can live for thousands of years by closing a barrier.


    With enough materials, Ding Yi can become the richest and most powerful person in fairyland.


    But it''s impossible.


    Because there are two essential factors to be satisfied in practicing these two things.


    First of all, materials. It may take thousands of years to collect materials of Wang pin''s elixir.


    The second is fuel. Ding Yi was also surprised to hear that it was burning.


    "What, it takes a fourth order spirit pulse to make a Wang pin Xian ware?"


    My dear, although Ding Yi is a rich man now, he is a little scared.


    The fourth level spirit pulse is very precious, and not all immortal kings have it.


    The last time Ding Yi was in the immortal''s mansion, he only got to more than 30.


    As for the materials of Wang Pinxian''s utensils, they are even more rare.


    Ding Yi had a flash of inspiration at this time: "can you practice all the magic weapons in the sky fire weapon training technique?"


    "In the world of heaven, as long as I have seen the magic weapon, I will practice it. Of course, the Taoist weapon is not counted."


    At this time, Ding Yi was able to hear a new term -- Dao Qi.


    Tao is the instrument of Tao, the instrument of heaven.


    It is said that there are only one or two things in the universe.


    Only a saint can control it completely.


    Whoever can get the tools of Tao has the chance to become a saint.


    Ding Yi asked: "can you practice the seven kill sword?"


    "You let me see --" the Dragon King Ding is buzzing.


    Zheng, Ding Yi took out the sword box, and seven flying swords circled at the same time, whizzing, whizzing. The scene was full of sword Qi, and the intention of killing was compelling.


    At the same time, Ding Yi felt that there was an inexplicable breath in the Dragon King Ding, which wrapped up the seven swords.


    After more than ten seconds, he said, "OK."


    Ding Yi quickly received the sword.


    "It can be practiced, but it requires a lot of materials."


    "In ancient times, a fierce beast" cruelly attacked "one, the first bird of prey between heaven and earth, three wings of the chattering bird, and twenty feathers of the ten thousand year old phoenix. Moreover, if it was the middle one, it would kill ten ten thousand year old phoenix."


    "I''m afraid the limbs of the great beast ''mire elephant'' have disappeared now. I don''t know if there are any in the Tianhao temple, the Tianting warehouse."


    "There is a black tiger with iron blood, one hundred thousand jin of ice sand iron, one hundred jin of fish scale steel, and several teeth of the dragon."


    Long Yi talked about the material for a few minutes, but Ding Yi''s eyes almost fell out.


    Every material is a treasure of the fairyland, and many of them are from the ancient times. Now the heaven is estimated to be extinct. Only some ancient fairylands, such as chaos fairyland, may have a collection.


    It took 108 kinds of materials to make the seven swords.


    It needs eight fourth-order pulse as fuel, and it doesn''t have to be able to produce spirit.


    Ding Yi''s seven kill sword is due to his good luck.


    Under normal circumstances, if five sets are continuously refined, there will be a chance to produce a set of intelligent products.


    But let alone five sets of materials, even if one set of materials, there are few fairyland can come up with.


    The key point is that the seven kill Xianjun sect went to the world in 1949, slaughtered the lives of many dynasties and planets, extracted the breath of killing and cruelty, which made this sword extremely sharp and unmatched.

 Chapter 1736

    Ding Yi knew after listening that it was impossible to practice.


    At least he can''t now.


    Maybe when he became an Immortal Emperor, he owned the warehouse of heaven, Taihao heaven palace, and looked inside to see if he could gather materials.


    "I have an immortal mansion. Please help me to see how many King level materials are in it. Can you make a magic weapon?"


    "OK, let me in." With the sound of longyi, whoosh, Ding Yi throws the Dragon tripod into his own space-time.


    "Master, although I''ve had a fight with you just now, you should try not to let me fight against the enemy. I''m a professional trainer and alchemist. Once I''m injured, I''m likely to lose these skills."


    "And fighting with people will lose and consume my original flame. I''ve just fought with you, and I''ve consumed too much."


    This dragon is still afraid of death. He was very fierce when he fought with Ding Yi just now. He was also afraid of fighting.


    Of course, Ding Yi doesn''t want him to lose these two skills: "OK, don''t worry. I won''t let you help until I have to."


    "Well," long began to scan Ding Yi''s inventory.


    As soon as the dragon does something, Ding Yi steps forward quickly. In the pool just now, the magma has been extinguished, and the flames above and inside are received by Ding Yi to the Dragon King Ding.


    More than a dozen pieces of gold paper are randomly inserted in the same.


    Ding Yi pulled out the magma and picked up the gold papers one by one.


    "Longyi, do you know what this is?"


    "It was brought out of heaven by the Immortal King of heavenly fire. It seems that the Immortal Emperor gave it to him."


    "The things of Xiandi? What''s the use? " Ding Yi thought that huoxianjun was very old that day, which should be the existence of the former Xiandi.


    "It''s not clear. Maybe it''s the words and letters written by Emperor Xian."


    Ding Yi speechless as like as two peas of gold, and the same size as a book.


    But Ding Yi doesn''t think it''s from the Immortal Emperor.


    When he created the immortal fist last time, he sensed that there was a mysterious and powerful will in the gold paper. This will surpassed the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor, just like the origin of all things and the beginning of life, and also like the pioneer of the flood and wasteland and chaos. From the dark time and space, he had a deep connection with himself.


    Finally, let yourself see a big tree.


    Ding Yijue''s, this gold paper may be given to the Immortal Emperor by a saint, or the Immortal Emperor may get it by accident.


    But it doesn''t matter what it is. Ding Yi has got more than ten more now, which is of great help to his future creation of magical powers.


    "Master, I''ve seen it. Although you have a lot of King level materials here, they are all low-grade goods in the king level materials. The Wang Pinxian utensils that you practice must have no spirit, and they are also the most common."


    "Can you practice?" Ding Yi asked.


    "You can practice the simplest flying sword, storage space is OK."


    The simplest flying sword is that it has no characteristics, unlike the "darkness" in the seven kill sword, which can cover all my eyes and minds.


    Only the sharpness reaches the level of Wang Pinxian''s ware. As for the storage space, it is the kind that can put people alive, and the space is huge.


    "How many swords and storage spaces can you practice? How long will it take? "


    "If you can practice four swords, each sword will last at least 100 years."


    "You can practice 20 rings, and each ring takes at least 100 years."


    "So long?" Ding Yi is speechless. He is a little slow. He wants to sell some things for money.


    "I can''t help it. You only have the fourth level spirit pulse, unless you have the fifth level spirit pulse, which can be increased ten times and can be practiced in ten years."


    "---" Ding Yi is speechless and has five levels of spiritual pulse. At present, only Tianting has it.


    It seems that I don''t expect to practice Wang''s immortals. I don''t have time.


    "Forget it, please help me to see the holy immortal ware." Ding Yi''s listless way.


    "Shengpin Xianqi? It''s too simple. You two puppets are slow and powerless. Look at me. " Dragon one suddenly a fierce drink, whoa, like a giant dragon, whoosh from the Dragon King Ding, whoosh, a head into one of the puppet body.


    The puppet''s eyes began to glow with a violent shock.


    A few seconds later, he saw that his hands were interwoven into a variety of Fayin, which was exactly what Ding Yi had learned.


    However, his Tianhuo weapon training skill is much higher than Ding Yi''s, and his technique is extremely skilled, producing dozens of changes in a second.


    At once, the fire in the Dragon King tripod was flourishing, and another puppet on the side kept throwing materials.


    Those materials are rapidly regrouping, merging, changing.


    In less than ten minutes, a sword of shengpin immortal appeared perfectly.


    It was so fast that Ding Yi was dazzled.


    Two puppets need to practice for a long time. Longyi only takes less than ten minutes.


    What''s more, longyi is integrated with the puppets, and Ding Yi also adds experience.


    "It won''t be long before you can be promoted to master level trainer." The dragon one laughs, swish swish, the law seal in the hand seems to change faster.


    Ding Yi is very happy.


    With the help of Qi Ling Long Yi, it won''t be long before Ding Yi''s double skills, Dan Shu and Qi Shu, can be promoted to a master.


    Of course, there are a lot of materials for his weapon training, but there are few materials for Dan training. For the time being, he should be promoted to weapon training first.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s task is completed, and he gets the tool spirit again. He is very happy. Looking around, there are all kinds of medium-quality Xianjing. After Ding Yi takes away the flame here, Xianjing can harvest at will, and tianhuozong can survive well in the future.


    He turned to return according to the original road. After less than 100 meters, he found a big stone blocking the way in front of him, blocking the road when he came.


    There is water and light flowing on this big stone, which is called Shuiwen stone, and it is a stone with the property of water in the five elements.


    Tianhuozong is blocked here, because he is afraid that the fire will burn up from this channel.


    Ding Yi grins bitterly. He can''t blame duanmuying for running so fast just now. He was in danger just now. Duanmuying could be burned to death if he ran slowly.


    "Duan muying." Ding Yi shouts, and his mind and voice pass on at the same time.


    If she doesn''t agree, Ding Yi plans to break the stone.


    "Captain Wu? You''re still alive. " Soon there was an echo, duanmuying voice surprised and happy, it seems that did not expect captain Wu is still alive.


    But she didn''t seem to be here: "Captain Wu, wait a moment."


    Less than a minute, buzzing, water stone rise, duanmuying changed a skirt, pretty standing in front of Ding Yi.


    Her face was blackened just now. It seems that she went back to take a bath this time. Her hair is still a little wet and her body is full of fragrant smell.


    In this narrow hole, smoked Ding Yi fainted.


    "You - are you really OK?" Duanmuying was surprised and happy, then her face turned red, a little embarrassed.


    "Captain Wu is angry. I''m afraid that the fire will burn into our sect, so I''ll stop it here --" she was a little panicked, for fear that Ding Yi would get angry and hurt others.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok. Just now, if you don''t run away, you will be burned alive. You can come in and have a look. Later, you can dig Xianjing ore at will."


    "Oh, really?" Duanmuying rushed in and was overjoyed.


    The fire that could have burned people was gone. On that day, all the immortals in huozong could come to mine. With more people, the speed of mining would be faster.


    "Thank you, Captain Wu. Thank you, Captain Wu." Duanmuying is very excited. Looking at her expression, she can''t help rushing up to hug Ding Yi and kiss him.


    "I just received 15 pieces of gold paper here. According to the requirements of the task, I should give you 1500 days of court points --"


    "Captain Wu, I have an invitation not to invite --" duanmuying embarrassed to interrupt Ding Yi.


    "Say, what''s the matter?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "Captain Wu, I''m not a member of Zhongzhou. It''s more difficult to go to Zhongzhou. This Tianting integral is of no use to me. I don''t know if captain Wu can replace it with magic weapon or immortal crystal." After that, duanmuying was more embarrassed.


    "Ha ha ha, I think it''s a big deal. How many magic weapons and fairy crystals do you want?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    He is in a good mood, especially this kind of beauty standing opposite. If it wasn''t for her, Ding Yi would not have received the spirit of Shilong WANGDING.


    But Duanmu Ying was a little embarrassed when he said that.


    She looks down and up. When she sees Ding Yi, her face is full of shame. She should know that Ding Yi is very generous and has just given two top-grade immortal wares.


    There are only two master craftsmen in tianhuozong. One of them produces two high-quality immortal wares, one is to be sold, and the other is to be distributed among the door.


    So in the door, many Xuanxian do not have top-grade immortal tools.


    Of course, there are many Xuanxian that Ding Yi met before.


    At that time, Ding Yi could be invincible with a top-grade immortal weapon.


    It''s not easy to have a small school.


    She seemed to think about it for a long time. Finally, she gritted her teeth and stretched out her fingers, and whispered, "can we have ten pieces of top-grade immortal ware, fifty thousand top-grade immortal crystal?" after that, her face turned more red.


    Ding Yi''s heart aches when she hears about it. She''s a saint anyway, because she''s far away from Zhongzhou and probably doesn''t even have the best fairy crystal.


    "No way." Ding Yi shook his head decisively.


    "Ah." Duanmu Ying seemed very disappointed. Her body trembled, then she lowered her head and did not dare to lift her head: "I''m greedy, I shouldn''t want so much --" her eyes blinked slightly, and her tears almost came out.


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs. Originally, Ding Yi wanted to say, I''ll give you 20 pieces, 100000 best. But seeing her pathetic appearance, she suddenly has a heart of teasing.


    He strode forward and hugged duanmuying fiercely.


    "But it''s not impossible to talk about it."


    "Si" duanmuying is hugged by Ding Yi. Her body trembles slightly, and her long eyes are shaking.

 Chapter 1737

    In a flash, duanmuying''s expression was very rich.


    She was a little angry, a little scared, a little shy, even a little excited.


    Ding Yi, alias Wu Tian, is the vice captain of Zhiyuan guard, one of the most powerful people in Zhongzhou.


    In addition to Ding Yi''s generosity and strength, it is impossible to say that duanmuying is not attracted.


    However, to her disappointment, Ding Yi threatened her in this way.


    Her heart is very tangled, that is, want to get these things, but do not want to be threatened.


    She even thought, as long as you talk with me, stay a few days, even if you don''t speak, I will.


    However, Ding Yi did so, very direct and frank.


    "How''s it going? As long as you are willing to accompany me, how many magic weapons and team leader xianjingben are willing to give up. " Ding Yi looked at her trembling body and felt more proud. He hugged her again.


    Duanmuying''s mature figure has been firmly pressed on Ding Yi''s chest.


    They are so close.


    We can feel each other''s breath and heartbeat.


    Ding Yi is not polite. Her big hands are swimming behind her. Passing her slender waist, she feels her charming posture.


    "Captain Wu --" duanmuying''s voice was shaking.


    Blush to the neck.


    "Well, I don''t have much time to wait." Ding Yi''s mouth is close to her ear, and her breath blows on her face, making her itchy and comfortable.


    All of a sudden, she seems to have figured out something. She clenched her teeth: "do you mean what you say? Only once, isn''t it? "


    At the end of the day, my face looks like a ripe apple.


    "It counts, of course, but you can accompany me twice if you want."


    "Bah." Duanmu Ying''s body seems to be a lot softer in a moment. She nestles up to Ding Yi, but she doesn''t know whether she agrees or not.


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi saw that the joke was almost over and pushed her away.


    "Lord Duanmu, I''m joking with you."


    "You --" Duanmu Zong, ashamed and angry, stamped his feet in anger.


    "Well, here you are." Ding Yi then waved her hand and threw a storage ring into her hand.


    This is the ring of Sheng pin Xian ware level that Ding Yi robbed.


    Duanmu yingdun turns his anger into joy. He sweeps his mind and hisses. He hasn''t come back for a long time.


    There are nearly 20 pieces of top-quality fairy ware, a large box of top-quality fairy crystal, and a pile of Wang pin fairy crystal. At first glance, there are at least 10000 pieces.


    This time, she could not bear it. Her body trembled, and she almost fell into Ding Yi''s arms: "this - this is all for us tianhuozong -" her voice continued to tremble.


    "It''s for you, whatever you do." Ding Yi laughs and takes a few steps.


    "I''ll give you another third-order spiritual pulse. You''re under the pressure of this mountain. In a thousand years, there will be a steady stream of top-grade immortal crystals." Ding Yi grabs and roars, and a third-order spirit pulse flies out.


    Duanmuying was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    You should know that at the level of Zhongzhou City, there are also three spiritual veins buried below. Only Zhongzhou City, where Xianjun lives, can have four spiritual veins.


    "Go" Ding Yi makes a big stride, and a giant palm appears in the sky. He grabs the three-level spirit pulse and presses it in the pool just now.


    "Whoa, whoa," the third-order spirit pulse roared like a giant dragon, drilling into a hundred magma.


    The magma flew everywhere, but it was soon penetrated by the spirit vein.


    Ding Yi''s evil hand continues to go down, burying the spiritual pulse without a trace.


    This time, Ding Yi not only gave her a lot of fairy crystals and magic weapons, but also buried powerful resources for tianhuozong.


    After the new year, there will be more and more Xuanxian and Shengxian, and the sect will be more and more prosperous.


    Duanmuying was so happy that she wept. Her tears came out.


    She stammered at Ding Yi, but she didn''t know what to say. No thanks could express her current mood.


    If she insists, she really hopes to sleep with Ding Yi now.


    However, Ding Yi''s shock to her is not over.


    "This magic weapon is from me. I haven''t named it yet. Please name it for him."


    Zheng, a dazzling rainbow breaks through the air. Ding Yi seems to see a flash of lightning in the sky, and the underground space is almost scratched with a crack.


    Just now, Ding Yi took out dragon''s first flying sword.


    Ding Yijue''s sword was first practiced by longyi. It was a bit hasty. At that time, longyi felt like showing off.


    "The holy product of immortals?" Now duanmuying is really shocked.


    You should know that in the world of heaven, many immortals are still using the holy ware.


    Moreover, as soon as she saw the sword, it was full of flowing light and dazzling. The sharp edge of the sword soared to the sky. It was not an ordinary product.


    "Is it really for me? I''m not dreaming, am I Duanmuying can''t believe it.


    "It''s my thanks that you let me finish the task." After Ding Yi took out his sword, he found that it seemed to be a bit fierce, which was better than the puppets.


    I regret it for a while, but it''s not easy to take back what I took out immediately.


    Duanmu Ying didn''t know what to say. She took the sword and thought about it. She wanted to name it.


    "I''m leaving. Thank you for your help." Ding Yi smiles and pats her on the shoulder.


    Duanmuying immediately follows. When she hears Ding Yi saying that she wants to leave, her eyes become very sad.


    All the way to the ground, back to the hall.


    Seeing that Ding Yi was going to leave, he couldn''t help saying, "Captain Wu --"


    "Ah." Ding Yi turns around.


    Duanmuying''s face turned red and she didn''t dare to look at him. Her voice was low and small: "can you live for two days before you leave?"


    "Oh, my God, it''s not that I don''t want to leave, it''s that she asked me to stay." Ding Yi laughs.


    "---" God Wu.


    Seeing Duanmu Yingtong''s red face, Ding Yi is also complacent.


    Sure enough, the fairyland and the human world are the same. Local tyrants can run wild.


    There is no woman in the world that can''t be solved with a bag. If a bag can''t, just send a few more bags.


    There is no woman in fairyland that can''t be solved by magic weapon. If one magic weapon doesn''t work, she will send another one.


    ----------------------------


    At this meeting, Ding Yi fell into the gentle hometown.


    Duanmuying is really charming and understanding.


    Ding Yi actually stayed for three days without leaving.


    Three days later, Ding Yi was still in tianhuozong.


    Under the Tianhuo volcano of tianhuozong, two Tianxian disciples are guarding at the gate of the mountain.


    Because tianhuozong is far away from the city, there are few people coming. They are two immortals on duty, and they often escape from the post.


    Today, the two immortals seem to be in a good mood, each leaning against a tree and communicating with each other.


    "It''s said that the sect has made a fortune recently. The patriarch gave you the top-grade immortal wares and a lot of immortal crystals."


    "I''ve heard about it, too. It''s like our underground sky fire was taken away by the experts, and we can mine later."


    "Isn''t that for us to dig? There are no empty immortals in the door, only celestial immortals. Aren''t we going to be miners? "


    "What''s wrong with being a miner? In addition, I got Xianjing, just like before, but I couldn''t find it. How many pieces can I get in a year? "


    "That''s true. At least we can speed up our training in the future."


    "It seems that tianhuozong is going to be prosperous."


    While they were chatting, they both felt that tianhuozong would be prosperous in the future.


    Whoosh, all of a sudden, two cold flashes in the distance came through the air.


    Two people see at the same time, quickly stand up.


    But the speed of the visitors was too fast. They just got up, and bang bang, the visitors landed heavily.


    All of a sudden, a position on the scene rocked like two stars falling.


    "Who." Two from good hang didn''t stand firm, steady body son, is about to draw sword, suddenly feel the pressure on the face, like mountain rolling.


    "Ah." Plop, plop, both screamed and fell to their knees.


    At this time, they felt the breath of each other, it turned out that they were the masters of the two holy immortals.


    The two immortals were dressed in black and hid their faces and bodies in them. They only showed two dark eyes. They looked like demons. They didn''t know whether they were human or not.


    "This is tianhuozong?" The man in black on the left makes a man''s voice.


    "Yes, yes, sir, please forgive me. We are only the junior disciples of tianhuozong." The two immortals were frightened and frightened, and they cried out to surrender.


    "That''s rubbish." When the right leader heard this, he was very angry. Without saying a word, he waved his hand fiercely.


    "Bang bang" two immortals suddenly exploded on the spot and turned into fly ash.

 Chapter 1738

    "You --" the man on the left was surprised and turned his head to look at him: "this is our man."


    "It''s useless to be a group of rubbish. No matter how much it is, it''s a mole ant." The man on the right said coldly.


    "Don''t kill anyone else. We need momentum now. We need people to build momentum. No matter how high or low the realm is," the man on the left said without hesitation.


    Boom, one punch on the mountain defense array.


    Cacha, poor tianhuozong''s mountain guard array, was hit by him on the spot, more violent than Ding Yi.


    They tore apart the mountain defense array and rushed into tianhuozong.


    At the same time, the bell of tianhuozong rang, and countless breath rose to the sky.


    "Enemy attack."


    "Someone broke in."


    "Stop, who''s ahead." The two Xuanxian arrived first on the top grade immortal tools.


    These two top-grade immortal weapons are all flying swords that Ding Yi practiced himself before.


    "Go away." The man in black at the right head hit him in the air and roared. A tall figure rose from him. This image is a troll. He stepped forward and stretched out his hand to crush him.


    "Bang" a Xuanxian directly fell to the ground with his sword.


    "The late saint?" Don''t let a Xuanxian see the dead out of the body, turn around and run away.


    "Bang" the top-grade immortal weapon on his feet was grabbed, his neck hurt, and his body hung in the air, only to find that he was lifted up.


    "Forgive me, master, don''t kill me, don''t kill me --" the Xuanxian was scared out of his mind.


    "Where is your Lord?"


    "On that mountain."


    "Waste." Sheng Xian threw him to the ground. Whoosh, they continued to move forward.


    Because it was said that he killed the immortals just now, but he didn''t kill the two immortals this time.


    But at this time, there were thousands of disciples in tianhuozong, including Jinxian and Tianxian.


    The crowd poured in from all directions to see who was attacking their sect.


    However, when they saw that they were two holy immortals, the crowd collapsed and many people turned around and jumped.


    But there are also bold people who rush up.


    "Roll" on both sides of the black suit immortal, fierce collision, basically a raise of hands, is a wave of people fall from the sky at the same time.


    Fortunately, they didn''t kill any more. They almost killed all the way to the main hall of tianhuozong.


    At this time, we can see the survival difficulties of the small sects.


    When two immortal masters come, they can crush the whole sect. Thousands of them are vulnerable. 90% of them dare not stand out, and a few of them are half killed.


    So this kind of school has to hand over to Zhongzhou Xianjing every year, also in order to have Xianjun come forward to protect after the accident.


    Of course, as for whether Xianjun has time to shelter, no one knows.


    "Stop it." At this time, a woman in the early days of the holy immortal burst out of the inner hall of tianhuozong.


    This woman is Yan Xiaoxi, the deputy leader of one of the two sacred immortals of Shenghuo sect.


    Yan Xiaoxi was burned by Tianhuo many years ago, and she has only been closed for nine years. If Ding Yi hadn''t come recently, she would not have gone out.


    In recent days, the patriarch accompanied Ding Yi to live a happy life, and Yan Xiaoxi went out to preside over the affairs of the sect.


    I didn''t expect to be killed in two or three days.


    "Who are you? We are Zhongzhou tianhuozong. How dare you mess around in Zhiyuan Xianjun''s territory? There''s going to be people coming from Zhongzhou soon. " Yan Xiaoxi first pulls Zhiyuan Xianjun out to scare people.


    However, her voice was also a little trembling. A saint was no longer her enemy. I didn''t expect that there were two in front of her.


    "Are you duanmuying, the patriarch?" The two immortals said coldly.


    "No, I''m Yan Xiaoxi, the Deputy patriarch."


    "Call out your Lord."


    Yan Xiaoxi was about to speak when a figure came in the distance.


    "Why are you here, please?" Duanmuying finally came to the scene.


    These three days with Ding yini, she seems to have a different breath, more mature and charming, graceful.


    Even the two immortals looked at it and nodded secretly.


    "Are you duanmuying? Good, good. " The two immortals looked at each other and laughed.


    "I''ve heard that tianhuozong is headed by two beautiful masters. Today, it''s really extraordinary. It''s not a waste of us to go all the way."


    Duan muying said: "who are the two elder martial brothers


    "Is Tian Huozi still there?"


    "Tianhuozi died many years ago."


    "Oh, do you know who tianhuozi was?"


    Duanmuying and Yan Xiaoxi shake their heads at a loss.


    "Tianhuozi was a member of the Tianting Imperial Guard. Because of the chaos in Tianting, he escaped from Tianting and came here under the pseudonym of tianhuozi to establish tianhuozong."


    "Ah" duanmuying and Yan Xiaoran exclaim together.


    "Didn''t he tell you that he founded tianhuozong to wait for the return of the former Xiandi."


    "Now that the only Immortal Emperor has returned, you tianhuozong will submit to the only Immortal Emperor in the future."


    "You two are good-looking and have good strength. You can be our women in the future."


    "Here, these two pills are eternal elixirs. After you take them, you will be our own people. You will always follow the only one under the constellation of Xiandi."


    The two immortals rushed to tianhuozong, then took out two black elixirs and said that duanmuying and Yan Xiaoxi would surrender to them.


    What''s going on here? Duanmuying and Yan Xiaoxi are inexplicable.


    However, the words of these two saints in black were too shocking.


    The only Immortal Emperor who came back?


    It turns out that the founder of Tianhuo sect is his confidant. He founded Tianhuo sect just to wait for him to come back.


    However, it is too dangerous to put it in the world, which is a great crime of treason.


    The two sisters looked at each other and looked at each other.


    "Son of a bitch, you two can''t hear us?" The people in black on the right head have already begun to get angry and stare at them.


    His eyes have been looking at duanmuying. Recently, duanmuying has been moistened. His body is more and more charming, and his whole body is full of mature breath. His eyes are more and more red, and the flame of desire is burning in his heart.


    "Two elder martial brothers, we don''t know what you said?" Duanmu Ying calmed down: "tianhuozi was killed outside a long time ago. At that time, our sister was the first to be promoted to Xuanxian and took over the sect. He didn''t tell us these things before he died."


    "It''s so easy for us to practice holy immortal. We just want to develop our school at ease. We really don''t want to participate in these things. Please help yourself, two elder martial brothers. We can treat you as if we haven''t seen you, and we won''t report to heaven."


    "Ha ha ha." Two men in black laughed wildly at the words.


    "It''s unreasonable. Without the son of heavenly fire, there would be no heavenly fire sect."


    "Do you two want to betray your words and take refuge in the present heaven?"


    "We ask you for the last time, do you want to eat this eternal elixir?"


    Their voices became more and more severe, and their eyes became fierce.


    "No Duanmuying cut the railway.


    "To die." The man in black on the right was furious: "bitch, don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin, kneel down."


    Boom, he stepped out, stretched out his hand and clapped. Suddenly, his hand flew into the air. If there was a thunderbolt, the immortal power would spread in all directions. Finally, it gathered into a fierce wind and fell from the sky.


    I don''t know what magic power this palm is. When it''s shot, it''s just like a thousand handed Avalokitesvara. It''s crackling, and the air is exploding. A boundless hand shadow stretches out from behind the immortal, just like a thousand handed Avalokitesvara.


    "Changing hands"


    The holy immortal is the supreme magic power of heaven. It can capture thousands of opponents at the same time.


    "The return of the Immortal Emperor? So many immortals? " Just then, the man in black heard a sneer behind him.


    Then he felt a violent shock and boom in the air, and the whole sky volcano had a shocking shock. It seemed that some peerless person fell from the sky.


    The shock is not over.


    He didn''t come and looked up. There was another shock in the void.


    Just like the falling of stars, a holy fist breaks the barrier between heaven and earth, breaks the distance between time and space, and appears directly in front of Duan muying with the power of surpassing everything.


    Here comes Ding Yi.


    Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, bee.


    Fist like a hammer of steel, bang, a punch in the thousands of magic hands.


    The magic hand of "sewing" all over the sky disappeared in an instant.


    Cacha, the immortal didn''t have time to stop, so he felt a huge pain in his arm, and his right hand was interrupted by Ding Yi on the spot.


    Ding Yi''s fist continued to move forward. When he finally hit him on the shoulder, he suddenly changed into a palm and pressed down.


    "Putong" Saint himself knelt down in front of duanmuying.


    "What immortal emperor? I am the Immortal Emperor of the future. " Ding Yi suppressed him on the spot. After kneeling him, he cried arrogantly.

 Chapter 1739

    "I''m your grandfather." As Ding Yi talks, he strides again and again. His body is like a mountain and a sea, crushing the eight wastelands. When he steps in front of another man in black, he feels that there are thousands of mountains coming madly.


    Ding Yi''s every step now is inexhaustible power.


    "To die, you know who we are." The man in black didn''t agree. With a roar, his body vibrated, and his black clothes broke one after another.


    Brush, the scene is full of gold, dazzling.


    Duanmuying and Yan Xiaoxi step back one after another, their eyes slightly closed, and they dare not look at each other.


    After the man in black was stripped of his black clothes, he was covered with gold armor, which covered his head to his feet and only showed two eyes.


    Ding Yi and the two girls yelled at the same time: "jinjialishi".


    This is the jinjialishi of Tianting Taihao temple.


    As I said before, jinjialishi are generally puppets. They can''t speak and just follow orders.


    But this jinjialishi can still talk, which is obviously different from what Ding Yi has seen before


    And the gold armour on his body looks more ancient, and the runes even reveal the breath of heaven.


    When Ding Yi killed the special envoy of Tianting last time, he had never seen such a jinjialishi.


    The gold armour of the two people is only seven points similar, obviously not from the same Dynasty.


    This jinjialishi should be the former Xiandi, the only jinjialishi under Xiandi.


    "It''s jinjialishi. Whose will is in your body? Give it to me." Ding Yi saw at this time that the jinjialishi could not speak at all. It was someone who had hidden his meaning in it.


    This man is very smart. He didn''t show up and sent jinjialish as a microphone.


    "Boy, you dare to challenge the majesty of heaven. I''ll show you the supreme power of Taihao heaven palace." Jinjialishi also took a step forward and didn''t know what magic power he had.


    Brush, his golden armour again shine, he appeared in front of the back of two transparent characters.


    The front is Tai, and the back is Hao.


    Roaring, Ding Yi just forced to go up, suddenly felt that a huge palace rose up in front of the jinjialishi.


    The palace stands towering, like a pillar of heaven, supporting in the depths of the universe. The palace is more like the heart of the world, guarding the center of the three worlds.


    No one can describe the vastness of this palace. Even though Ding Yi is so powerful now with billions of particles, he feels very small when he sees this palace.


    "Tai Hao Tian Gong"


    Ding Yi and heaven Wu exclaimed at the same time that this is the symbol of the power of heaven, the place where the Immortal Emperor can be created, the Taihao heavenly palace towering over the nine heavens.


    And it''s not really the Taihao temple.


    It''s just a fake.


    It''s just projection.


    There is a special Rune pattern on the jinjialishi''s body. I don''t know what power it inspires, which leads to the projection of Taihao heavenly palace.


    But it''s just projection, which has let Ding Yi see the power of Taihao heavenly palace.


    Below the immortal, they are all mole ants.


    "Bang Bang --" Ding Yi''s mighty fist strength is broken one after another under the projection of the heavenly palace.


    Ding Yi feels that the pressure is crushing his heart and body.


    Too powerful, too terrible.


    This Taihao heavenly palace is almost a symbol of immortality.


    Ding Yi fully believes that as long as Taihao heavenly palace exists, the heavenly court will not perish. If Taihao heavenly palace is attacked, the heavenly court will collapse and separate.


    "You ants dare to challenge the majesty of the Immortal Emperor. The only Immortal Emperor returns to rebuild immortality. You don''t all submit to it --" jinjialishi''s body radiates a crazy voice.


    He took another step forward. Bang, his five hands oppressed Ding Yi like heaven.


    Ding Yi himself is under the power of Taihao heavenly palace, and it is possible for him to kneel down immediately.


    "Yes." Ding Yi is also furious.


    "What immortal emperor? I''m the Immortal Emperor. Break it for me." Ding Yi thought, if even the virtual Taihao palace can''t be broken, how can we face the real Taihao palace in the future?


    Boom, his body was shocked, brush, eyebrow golden bloom, a trace of Tianyin burst out from Ding Yi''s body.


    "Overlord gold seal"


    The golden seal of overlord breaks through the air.


    "What?" Yan Xiaoxi and duanmuying are scared to death today.


    First of all, they saw the virtual shadow of Taihao''s heavenly palace, and they almost crawled to the ground.


    After a long time, Ding Yi once again offered a sacrifice to Wang Pinxian.


    They don''t know Bawang Jinyin, but they know Wang Pinxian.


    The majesty of Wang Pinxian ware is as high as that of Xianjun.


    "He - who the hell is he?" Duan muying is going crazy.


    "Elder sister, he has Wang Pinxian ware?" Yan Xiaoxi can''t believe it.


    According to the law of heaven, under the Immortal King, you can''t have the immortal ware of Wang pin. Once you have it, you have to turn it over to heaven.


    Ding Yi, this is treason.


    However, in other words, anyone who has Wang pin Xian''s ware can''t turn it in.


    Just when the two girls lost their looks and were shocked, the overlord Jinyin defeated the shadow of Taihao heavenly palace in the air.


    After all, Taihao heavenly palace is just a mirage, which blocks Ding Yi''s boxing and Wang Pinxian''s power. It is defeated by Ding Yi''s overlord Jinyin.


    "Son of a bitch -- the jade seal of the Immortal Emperor. It''s the jade seal of the Immortal Emperor. How can it be in your hands?" Jinjialishi saw the dead out of the body. He was surprised and angry.


    "Who are you, who are you --" Jin Jialishi also asked Ding Yi who he was.


    "I''m your grandfather." Ding Yi once again said that once the sacrifice came out, he would not hesitate.


    The golden seal in the sky is bright, like a mountain falling from the sky. The majesty of Wang Pinxian''s utensils is like an Immortal King coming to the scene.


    Jinjialishi saw the dead out of the body, but he didn''t run away. He stood in the same place and rose up with his hands.


    Boom, he really held the overlord gold seal with his hands for the first time.


    But it didn''t hold even a second.


    Cacha, collapse, his arms explode in a flash, Overlord gold seal continues to go down, his body''s gold armor inch by inch smashed, his head is also collapsing.


    "Ah --" with his scream, Puchi, the whole body was crushed into a pile of mud by the overlord gold seal.


    At the same time, Ding Yi can feel the mysterious will in jinjialishi''s body, which is shattered by Ding Yi.


    Some chaotic will is about to flee.


    Ding Yi, the "hand of evil", grabs and seals these wills in his hand. With a move, he practices them on the spot.


    "Ah - who are you - who on earth are you?" the voice echoed in the air and disappeared after counting.


    Ding Yi doesn''t think so. He shakes his head. He just practices his will and gets thousands of immortal Qi. It''s too little.


    Yan Xiaoxi and duanmuying are stunned.


    The immortal kneeling down by Ding Yi is also out of his wits.


    This man is not jinjialishi, but kneels on the ground.


    When Ding Yi came to him, he responded: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me --"


    Ding Yi picked up a bottle from the ground, in which was the so-called immortal elixir.


    He picked it up and shook it. He felt something moving inside. He opened the lid and swept away his mind.


    Hiss, suddenly feel a nausea.


    I saw a pile of big fat insects inside. I don''t know how many of them are, like maggots, dragging their fat bodies and wriggling around. The smell of corruption came out of the bottle.


    Ding Yi quickly closed the bottle.


    He thinks that the big fat bug is a little bit like the little fairy bug, but the outer love is not as cute as the little fairy bug.


    Xiaoxianchong is a little cute. This is just disgusting.


    "If I don''t want to kill you, I''ll ask you what and answer what. If I don''t like it, do you know the consequences?" Ding Yi reaches out his hand and takes back the overlord''s gold seal.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, spare your life" is also afraid of death.


    Sure enough, as xuanbuhou said, the more powerful people are, the more afraid they are of death.


    Because it''s not easy for them to get to this point.


    "My name is Ning Wang. I''m from the eighth battalion of Tianting."


    It turned out that Ning Wang was the only person in the eight camps of Tianting in the Xiandi era.


    When the only Immortal Emperor was killed, his confidants and subordinates fled to the fairyland.


    This man is the deputy commander of the first battalion of the eight battalions. He is also the only confidant of the Immortal Emperor. Of course, he can only escape for fear of being killed afterwards.


    After escaping, he found a place to live in seclusion, and then he was safe all the time.


    But I didn''t expect that someone came to me a few years ago and claimed to be the only Immortal Emperor''s confidant. The only Immortal Emperor was reincarnated and came back to the immortal world.


    We need to get together and kill again.


    I''d rather have a look, of course.


    At that time, he was also a master of heaven. In the era of heaven, he practiced from Xuanxian to Shengxian for 100 years.


    But since he left heaven, after a thousand years, he has not moved forward, and is still a saint.


    The longer he stayed outside, the more he knew about the scarcity of resources. He was eager to miss the resources of heaven, hoping to return to heaven to practice and become an Immortal King.


    So he didn''t hesitate and immediately followed the man.


    "What''s that man''s name? What kind of realm? " Ding Yi asked.

 Chapter 1740

    "I don''t know. Every time he comes to me, he''s wrapped in black. He has a strong breath. He should be an immortal master. He asked us to call him emperor.". Sometimes he comes alone, sometimes several people come. This is the person he brings, the one you killed -- "


    "Emperor?" When Ding Yi heard the name, he drew his lips.


    The name of emperor Zun sounds like a bull. Why don''t you call it Xiandi? It''s even more bull.


    Ding Yi thought about it: "maybe this man was really born in heaven and brought so many jinjialishi. By the way, when the only Immortal Emperor was in the past, who was in charge of jinjialishi in heaven?"


    "Jinjialishi generally belongs to tiantaihao temple, which is under the control of Taihao Xianjun." Would rather look at the way: "however, in order to weaken the power of Tai Hao Xianjun, Xianjun will be assigned to take charge of a part."


    "When he was the only Immortal Emperor, jinjialishi was divided into two parts, one was managed by Taihao Xianjun, the other was managed by Tianhuo Xianjun."


    "Heaven fire is not dead." Ding Yi said strangely.


    "Yes, so I don''t know who the man in black is?"


    Ding Yi lowers his head and ponders for a while. There is no need for the Immortal King of Taihao to be anti heaven. It has nothing to do with him who becomes the Immortal Emperor. His family can be hereditary, and the Immortal Emperor and other standing committee members can not be replaced.


    So this man in black is definitely not the Immortal King of Tai Hao.


    Tianhuo is dead and has been ruled out. Who is the man in black.


    Ding Yi analyzes it, but he doesn''t have a clue. It''s impossible to guess unless he meets this person.


    Ding Yijue''s fairyland is becoming more and more complicated.


    In the absence of the Immortal Emperor, all parties are turbulent.


    Originally thought that only chaos Xianjun and Lei zunxianjun are the two biggest forces, now there is a former Xiandi.


    Well, the more opponents Lei Zun has, the more chaotic the sky is, and the greater my chance is.


    Originally, according to the principle that the enemy of the enemy is the friend, Ding Yi and the only Immortal Emperor can form an alliance with each other.


    But Ding Yi has robbed the only Immortal Emperor of many things.


    It is said that each immortal mansion is owned by the Immortal King under the sole Immortal Emperor.


    Now it''s been robbed all over by Ding Yi.


    The only Immortal Emperor knows that sooner or later he will work hard with Ding Yi. Even if he doesn''t work hard, he will ask Ding Yi to go back to the immortal mansion. Will Ding Yi give it or not?


    Therefore, the only Immortal Emperor will certainly become Ding Yi''s enemy.


    "What kind of immortal elixir is it?" Ding Yi shakes the bottle.


    "It''s from heaven. It''s called" immortal corpse "according to him. After the immortal eats it, he can live forever, but --"


    "This is the immortal corpse." God, Wu was also surprised.


    On the list of strange insects and monsters in the universe, the top four are the bone eating fairy of the king of ten thousand insects, the red blood centipede of the king of ten thousand poisons, the black gold king snake of the king of ten thousand snakes, and the queen of leeches that Ding Yi has seen.


    The fifth is the immortal corpse.


    On the list of insects, the immortal corpse insects ranked second only after the Guxian insects.


    It''s said that this is a thing of hell. Only in the most dark and humid place of hell, where the corpse gas is the heaviest, can it survive.


    If people or immortals eat him, they will live forever and achieve immortality.


    But immortality is not really immortality.


    For example, if a mortal eats it, he won''t have any special power or power, but he will live forever. He will live for 1000 years and 10000 years without change. He will always be the age when you eat it.


    If you eat at the age of six, you will never grow up at the age of six. If you eat at the age of eighty, you will never grow up at the age of eighty.


    But if you want to be shot with guns and guns, you will still die.


    So, as long as the normal situation, no accident, ordinary people eat can live forever.


    It''s different for a fairy to eat.


    Generally speaking, an immortal can only live forever when he reaches the level of Immortal King But under Xianjun, life is also very long, almost never die (unless killed.)


    If you don''t get to Xianjun, you will have eternal life if you eat the immortal corpse.


    But in the future, as long as you are extracted from your body, you will die immediately.


    Therefore, it is not good for immortals to let them eat immortal corpses. On the contrary, it is a kind of poison and a means to control them.


    I''d rather let Yan Xiaoxi and duanmuying eat it, just to control them.


    Later, if the two women were not obedient, they would immediately pull out the immortal corpses, and the two women would die immediately.


    Better than any poison.


    However, Ning can''t control it. It can only be controlled by jinjialishi, who has just been blasted by Ding Yi.


    "Let me see." Ding Yi''s eyes closed slightly, and he immediately searched in his mind.


    Just now, jinjialishi was beaten by Ding Yi, and his final will was trained by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi wants to see if there is any memory of this part.


    After a while, his eyes lit up.


    "So it is." Ding Yi strode to the front of a pile of flesh and blood.


    This is the flesh and blood of jinjialishi. Ding Yi turns over with his toes and finds a storage ring.


    With a sweep of his mind, he took out dozens of leaves from the storage ring.


    It''s called "eternal leaf." it grows on the eternal tree of hell.


    It''s one of the favorite foods of the dead.


    "Do you want to live?" Ding Yi asked Ning Wang.


    "Of course I want to live, of course I want to." I''d rather watch and shout.


    "Then you eat an immortal corpse." Ding Yi said.


    "Ah --" I''d rather look and cry than cry.


    They originally came to force Yan Xiaoxi and duanmuying to eat, but now they are forced to eat one by Ding Yi.


    Before eating, he should drop his blood essence on the immortal leaf.


    In this way, if he is not obedient at that time, as long as Ding Yi recites a spell, the immortal worm in his body will climb out, and he would rather die immediately.


    And it only works for the first time.


    If someone else forces him to eat it, it''s useless to use it. Only Ding Yi''s first drop of blood essence is effective.


    In the end, poor Ning is expected to be accepted as a second slave by Ding Yi.


    "Xuanbuhou, come out, too." At this time, Ding Yi let out xuanbuhou.


    After he returned to Zhongzhou, xuanbuhou followed him all the time, hiding in the particles of time and space.


    At the beginning, he was still a little discontented and depressed. When he saw that xuanbuhou, the half step Immortal King, was all Ding Yi''s servants, he was immediately surprised and scared.


    "You two will stay in tianhuozong, hide and concentrate on cultivation. If anyone comes here to make trouble again, you will fight once, but if you can''t fight, you will run away with the two girls. I will come to pick you up."


    Ding Yi decided to leave xuanbuhou behind.


    Because duanmuying is his woman now, and the only Immortal Emperor may send another person, so two experts can protect him at this time.


    In addition, tianhuozong has thousands of disciples, which is not a small sect. In the future, it may grow up to be a small force and can be used.


    Yan Xiaoxi and duanmuying look at each other with a little joy.


    "Right? Are you two OK? " Ding Yi asked again.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. Tianhuozong has two more masters. It''s too late to be happy." Duanmu Ying is very happy. Knowing Ding Yi''s meaning, she will treat her as one of her own and will definitely come back.


    After arranging xuanbuhou and ningwang, Ding Yi stayed in tianhuozong for another two days.


    Duan muying is also a wonderful person, and he doesn''t know how to persuade Yan Xiaoxi. That night, he takes Yan Xiaoxi to Ding Yi''s room and shows his intention to surrender to Ding Yi. Tianhuozong goes up and down, and later he is driven by Ding resolutely.


    Of course, the night was wonderful. Ding Yi didn''t feel so good for a long time.


    After two immortal days, Ding Yi got up again and left here.


    After tianhuozong, Ding Yi continued to go north.


    A few days later, he left Jinzhou and entered Jizhou. Then he used the transmission array continuously. After six days, he crossed Jizhou and arrived at Youzhou.


    "You are far away from Zhongzhou. Can you come and go back? Where do you want to go? It seems that you have arrived in Youzhou? " God Wu is also surprised to see, he also knows Youzhou.


    Ding Yi has been out for more than half a month and has passed through several States, which is far away from Zhongzhou.


    Moreover, this time, there were many teleportation arrays and few flights, which consumed hundreds of millions of top-quality fairy crystals.


    This is Ding Yi''s rare work.


    God knows that Ding Yi always flies for a while and transmits for a while. If he can save, he can save. Now with such a big hand, he is on his way incessantly. He must go to a special place.


    "Go and find the emperor. Maybe you can meet him." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Do you know where the emperor is?" Oh, my God.


    "A little impression, I just got the will, in Youzhou, maybe he is deliberately lead me to it, then come will."

 Chapter 1741

    Youzhou is in the north of fairyland. The Immortal King here is called Youming Immortal King.


    This immortal king is an old immortal king who has experienced several immortal emperors.


    From henggu, to the only, to the Jade Emperor.


    Under the rule of the three immortal emperors, he was the Immortal King of the nether world.


    It shows how strong he is.


    He has always adhered to the principle of neutrality and does not participate in any celestial affairs.


    He will support whoever is immortal.


    So no one touched him, and his territory is becoming more and more prosperous. At present, the total population of Youzhou is 30 billion, far more than Zhongzhou, Mingzhou and other places.


    "I know something about this man. At that time, I wanted to go to him, but he refused to accept me and said that he only supported heaven, so I had to leave."


    No wonder God Wu knows Youzhou, he knows Youming Immortal King.


    Do you know why Youming Xianjun is always neutral? Because he''s not human.


    He is a demon. He used to be a demon in hell.


    The dark devil is a kind of God and devil, occupying the depths of hell.


    Youming Xianjun was young. He didn''t know who he went to the fairyland with. He grew up in the fairyland, and later he became an immortal.


    In a word, he has a lot of secrets, because he is too old and experienced several immortal emperors. No one knows about his past or present immortal world.


    We only know that he is not a Terran, but he has been in the fairyland for such a long time, and he has become an Immortal King. So it is said that he is no different from the Terran, and he does not have the smell of gods and demons.


    At that time, God Wu thought that he was also a demon, and everyone was of the same family. He refused to take refuge in him.


    This man has always been neutral in the fairyland and will not offend any Immortal Emperor and Immortal King.


    Low key and seclusion, buried in the development of Youzhou.


    "Immortal corpses also come from hell? He''s from hell, too? It seems that it may not be an accident? " Ding Yi then began to search for the memory in his mind.


    He killed the jinjialishi just now. There are some special memories in his mind.


    "It''s said that there is a Youming river here?"


    "The Youming River, like tuntian River and luanhei, are big rivers in the fairyland. How many big states are popular? Do you want to go to the Youming river?"


    "Do you know the way?" Ding Yi has only a map of Zhongzhou. When he gets outside, he can only walk blindly. If he leaves the teleportation array, he will fly around.


    Of course, he has a way to get a map, that is, to find local people. Most of the local people have maps with them, big and small.


    "I haven''t been there either. Find a local city and buy a map."


    But the fairyland is too big, and Youzhou is an old state, which is very big. Not to mention hundreds of thousands, it is equivalent to tens of thousands of the earth.


    After Ding Yi left the teleportation array, he found a random direction to fly for a day, but he didn''t see a single person. On the way, he met several groups of monsters, who were killed by him. Then he had a barbecue, called out Xiao tianwu and had a few meals together.


    Xiao tianwu followed his father to hide in the unique world of time and space particles. He practiced with Ding Yi''s Wang pinxianjing, and he made great progress. Recently, he was promoted to Xuanxian.


    The next day, Ding Yi finally saw a small village from a distance.


    Ding Yi is very happy. Generally, where there are villages, there must be big cities. Even if there are no big cities, there will be medium-sized cities like Yanzhou.


    However, considering that the fairyland villages are generally empty immortals, and they are no different from ordinary people, Ding Yi uses magical powers to hide his breath deeply. At the same time, he pastes a hidden talisman on his body. Suddenly, the whole person looks no different from the empty immortals.


    Walking into the village, I found that the village was full of people. There were more than 100 households in the village, which was not small.


    He casually looked for a person to ask, and knew that this was the Lingzhou city village under Youzhou.


    It''s tens of thousands of miles away from Lingzhou city.


    The level of Lingzhou should be similar to that of Yanzhou.


    Asked about the netherworld River, the people in the village are not clear, the farthest they have been to Lingzhou.


    Ding Yi threw down hundreds of pieces of inferior immortal crystals, which excited the villagers to death.


    Turning to leave, suddenly a young man chased out.


    "Brother Wu, brother Wu." The boy looks like 18 years old and 19 years old. In the middle of Xuxian''s life, he is barefooted and dressed in coarse cloth. He looks like an ordinary cowherd£¨ He is in the middle of his life. His actual age is estimated to be more than 18 years old.)


    "This is my son Fang Qian." The man who is asked for directions by Ding Yi laughs.


    "Hello, hello." Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "Brother Wu, are you going to Lingzhou?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Can you take me with you?"


    Fang Qian is going to Lingzhou.


    His father was a little reluctant, but Fang Qian wanted to go, so he had to kneel down to save Ding Yi.


    Then Ding Yi knew that he had a childhood friend in the same village, Fang LAN.


    Fang Lan was recruited by an aristocratic family in Lingzhou ten years ago. It was originally said that he would come back to pick up Fang Qian five years later, but Fang Qian didn''t wait for ten years.


    He once wanted to go to Lingzhou alone. After a few days, he was attacked by wild animals and almost died.


    After being rescued by the villagers, he didn''t dare to go out.


    Many of these people have been to villages. Fang Qian always asks others to take them to Lingzhou, but no one is willing to take them.


    For one thing, there are a lot of people around here who are basically immortals. They are too busy to take one more person with them. For another thing, other people are not willing to do such a troublesome thing.


    Even if Jinxian, Jinxian can reach Lingzhou in a few days. If he brings such a virtual immortal, he may not be able to arrive in ten days and a half months.


    So Fang Qian didn''t go to chenglingzhou for ten years.


    Ding Yi thought: "OK, you should rest assured to follow me, I will take you, but I don''t promise to bring you back. If I don''t go back, I can''t send you back."


    "Brother Wu is willing to take it." Fang Qian is very happy. He also wants to go to a big city like Lingzhou.


    But he really doesn''t have the strength.


    Every ten years, families in Lingzhou send people to nearby villages to collect talented people and beautiful women.


    Fang Qian''s aptitude is not bad, but last time he was taken in, he was confiscated.


    With Fang Qian, Ding Yi slowed down.


    Originally with his speed, even if flying, half a day to Lingzhou.


    Now there are more people, Ding Yi sacrificed a boat like magic weapon, broke the air and got up, ready to arrive in Lingzhou in about two days.


    "Brother Wu, this is the magic weapon?" Fang Qian was full of envy.


    "Fang Qian, why do you have to come out to practice? In fact, the immortal''s life in the fairyland is endless. As long as you farm at home and live forever, and marry a wife in the future, isn''t it a good day? " Ding Yi thought, do you know how many people in the world want to live like this?


    If mortal human beings can live forever, they are willing to trade with as much wealth as possible.


    Like Fang Qian, as long as he is in the village, he can live for endless years. Once he comes out to practice, he is easy to encounter battles and die.


    "Brother Wu, you may not have been in the village. It''s not as peaceful as you said."


    "There are beasts and monsters in the mountains around our village. Without magic powers and magic weapons, we can''t fight them. Every year, people in our village are killed by beasts."


    "Sometimes we will meet the immortals with poor moral character and ask us for immortal crystal."


    "We don''t practice. If Xianjing doesn''t follow, she will be beaten, scolded or even killed."


    "A lot of beautiful women will be insulted by high-level immortals."


    "So I said to myself, I must leave the village, join the immortal family, learn magic power, and come back to protect my family."


    "If I can go to Lingzhou and find Lan''er, she will introduce me to my family. Then I have hope." The young man''s face was full of hope for the future.


    Ding Yi looked at him quietly and thought, I''m afraid your Lan''er has long forgotten you.


    They were on their way day and night without sleeping.


    Two days later, I finally saw Lingzhou city from a distance.


    Ding Yi crossed the States and rarely went to the city.


    This is the first time to enter the big city. I found that the inspection here is very loose. As long as everyone pays 10 pieces of inferior Xianjing at the gate, I can go in.


    I don''t look at your fairyland ID card at all.


    Taking Fang Qian into Lingzhou City, Fang Qian immediately goes to find Lan''er, so Ding Yi gives him some inferior Xianjing. He goes to the exchange to see if there is a bigger map and makes an appointment. After a while, Ding Yi comes to him and asks him to have dinner with Fang LAN.


    In fact, he had asked the location of the netherworld river at the door, but no matter how clear the guard said, he might as well buy a map himself.


    Just when Ding Yi went to buy a map.


    With great joy, Fang Qian asked for the location of Zhu''s family in xialingzhou.


    Ten years ago, the Zhu family sent people to recruit people in their village, and Fang Lan was selected at that time.


    Fang Qian was very happy to see his girlfriend whom he had not seen for ten years.


    The Zhu family is one of the six great families in Lingzhou. Fang Qian arrived at the gate of the Zhu family and found many young people lining up at the scene.


    Most of them are celestial beings. When many people see Fang Qian as an immortal, they all look down upon him.


    Lingzhou and Yanzhou are at the same level. When Ding Yi came to Yanzhou, he was full of immortals. His realm was really humble.


    When Fang Qian asked, he found out that the Zhu family was recruiting again today.


    The fairy of genius, the ordinary fairy, and the beautiful woman.


    Of course, Fang Qian wanted to enter Zhu''s family, but he might not be able to pass the registration, so he held a servant of Zhu''s family beside him: "excuse me, is there a little girl named Fang LAN in Zhu''s family, who is very beautiful and came in ten years ago?"


    "Fang LAN." The servant was a celestial being. After thinking about it, he shook his head: "our Zhu family receives thousands of people every year, hundreds of thousands of people. I don''t know what I remember there."


    Fang Qian immediately frowned. He was simple and never went out of the village. He didn''t know anything.


    At this time, I saw that someone in the distance secretly stuffed dozens of pieces of fairy crystal to one of the servants. The Ding Li pulled the man out of the queue, and then led him to the small door on the other side. In a flash, he entered the Zhu family.


    Is it so easy to hiss?


    Fang Qian seems to think of something. He grabs more than 20 yuan from Ding Yi''s Fairy crystal and puts it on Ding''s hand: "brother, help, can you ask me?"


    "How can you do that? It''s not good next time." That family member murmurs a way, collected the fairy crystal casually, remembered again.


    "Fang LAN, right? It seems to have a little impression."


    Fang Qian was overjoyed.

 Chapter 1742

    It is estimated that it has been several years since this happened. The servant''s face suddenly changed a little: "many of our Zhu family are called Fang LAN. Did you say they came in ten years ago?"


    "I came in ten years ago, from Fangjia village. It''s thirty thousand miles south of Lingzhou. " Fang Qian certainly knows that there are hundreds of thousands of people in Zhu''s family, with countless family members. It''s not surprising that they have the same name and surname.


    "I don''t know what village. I only know that there was a new comer named Fang LAN ten years ago. He died not long after he came in."


    "Dead?" Fang Qian''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t believe it.


    "There''s no mistake. It''s the same name."


    "I don''t know. Anyway, Fang LAN died. I heard that she used to be a hospital guard. Later, she was taken in by the fourth young master, but she refused. Then she died. I don''t know if you know her."


    Then he looked at Fang Qian and thought that he had taken his Xianjing. He said in a low voice, "go away quickly. Don''t look for this man. You little Xuxian, don''t look for yourself. If you are in trouble in your Fangjia village, you will be in trouble."


    Xiaojiading himself came out of the village, so he kindly reminded Fang Qian.


    This is really no problem, with Zhu''s status in the city, killing a little man like Fang LAN is nothing.


    Fire up, slaughtered Fangjia village is all right.


    However, Fang Qian has become out of his wits and looks dull.


    "Dead? Dead? It''s impossible, it''s impossible - I want to see her, I want to find her - yes, there''s a manager named Wei there, I want to ask him -- "Fang Qian remembered that when he went to Fangjia village to take the lead to see zhongfanglan, he was called manager Wei.


    "Chief guard." The servant''s face suddenly changed and he looked at the distance.


    Fang Qian turned to look.


    In the distance, there was a proud Jinxian. At the beginning, he looked back and forth at the people in the queue with both hands on his back. While looking at them, he scolded: "tell them to line up. Don''t rob them. Anyone who cuts in the line will get out of my way."


    "Yes, manager Wei, don''t worry. We''re all watching." On the side of a few maintain the order of the housekeeper accompany smile face way.


    "Chief guard." Fang Qian recognized this man.


    "No," he said The servant beside him hugged him: "you are crazy, he is a golden fairy."


    "Leave me alone." Fang Qian pushed away the man, who also shook his head and stamped his feet, and ran to one side to hide.


    Fang Qian ran angrily.


    "Hey, hey, boy, you''re in line. Do you hear me? You''re still an immortal. How dare you sign up? " At this time, manager Wei saw Fang Qian yelling.


    If it wasn''t for the Zhu family''s face in the street, he really wanted to slap Fang Qian.


    "Manager Wei, where''s Fang LAN?" Fang Qian ran to ask.


    Wei manager Leng next, Fang LAN, a little familiar, he looked up and down Fang Qian: "who are you?"


    "I''m from Fangjia village. You took Fanglan ten years ago, and I came to find her."


    "O --" manager Wei thought of it, and his eyes flashed a shade of grim color: "how do I know that there are dozens of Zhu family''s name is Fang LAN, you have nothing to do with Fang LAN, psycho, don''t line up to roll, want to see her line up, can pass the examination on the line."


    Fang Qian is not a fool. I knew he would bribe others just now.


    See Wei manager this tone, even if oneself really line up, I''m afraid also pass.


    After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and grabbed all the fairy crystals Ding Yi had just given him: "manager Wei, please ask Fang LAN to come out, OK?"


    Manager Wei looked down and said, "Oh, there are hundreds of immortals. He is also greedy. After thinking about it, he stretched out his hand and swept it. Whoosh, he took away all the immortals.


    "Cough - boy, don''t say I didn''t help you. The Fang LAN you said is dead."


    "What? Is she dead? " Fang Qian is so numb.


    The servant said that he didn''t believe it, but from the mouth of the head guard, he couldn''t believe it.


    "How can it be like this, how can it be like this --" Fang Qian collapsed a little: "how did she die? Who killed her?" He held the guard in his arms and yelled.


    "Hey, don''t be nervous. She can''t practice. She committed suicide. Let go, or I''ll turn over." Manager Wei was furious.


    "Who killed it? Who killed it? Did Master Zhu kill it?" Fang Qian thought of what he had just said and suddenly cried out.


    "Asshole." Manager Wei was so angry that he was scared. How did he know about this?


    But what''s the point of killing a false immortal? It''s her choice to die instead of being the fourth daughter-in-law.


    "Somebody, drag this mad dog away." Manager Wei didn''t want to entangle with him any more. With a shout, he rushed to several servants and dragged Fang Qian out.


    "Give Lan''er back to me, why do you want to kill her? You bastards --" Fang Qian has collapsed, waiting for ten years. Unexpectedly, he collapsed and cried, frantically rushing to head guard.


    But he was dragged farther and farther by several servants, and the servants in the middle were very angry and punched him.


    "What''s the noise?" Just then, a sedan chair stopped at the door.


    There were all beauties beside the sedan chair, even the sedan chair bearers. Seven or eight beauties of all colors stood together, all of them at the level of immortals. The people standing in line all around were stunned.


    "Four CHILDES." Manager Wei rushed over.


    At this time, out of the sedan chair came a man of the late Jinxian period, who was very handsome and extraordinary.


    This is Mr. Zhu Si. He is famous for his romantic style. There are countless beauties around him. Even the sedan chair bearers are beauties.


    "It''s like this." Manager Wei bowed his head and communicated with Mr. Zhu Si.


    Hearing this, fourth Master Zhu''s face changed: "bring him here."


    Several servants immediately dragged Fang Qian to him.


    "Fang Qian, this is our fourth son. If you have any questions, please ask him." The main airway of the hospital.


    "Fourth young master, what about Fang LAN? What about Fang LAN in our Fangjia village." Fang Qian obviously felt Jin Xian''s oppression, but he was brave enough to call it out.


    "Are you from Fangjia village, too?" Four childe grimly smile, step forward, without saying: "Ba"


    A slap went down.


    Plop, Fang Qian was drawn directly lying on the ground, half a day did not respond to come, mouth and face is full of blood, micro open mouth, pounce, a mouthful of blood with two broken teeth spray out.


    "Fang Lan that bitch, don''t know good or bad, let her do me, woman won''t, of course, only a dead end."


    "I''ve forgotten this for several years, and you come here to disgust me? Do you want to die? Want to die? Believe it or not, I''ll send someone to level your Fangjia village? " The fourth young master scolded fiercely.


    Scold scold, bang, a foot on Fang Qian''s face, put Fang Qian dead on the ground.


    "Ah --" Fang Qian held his leg and scolded: "is there any heaven in the fairyland? You are not as good as mortals, animals, animals --"


    "Ha ha ha." Fourth Young Master Zhu laughed: "justice? Here in Lingzhou, our Zhu family is heaven


    "Here in Youzhou, Youming Xianjun is the principle of heaven. In the whole fairyland, Xiandi is the principle of heaven."


    "You are the bottom of the fairyland. How dare you tell me the truth of heaven?" With a smile, fourth Young Master Zhu suddenly closed his feet and extended his hand to the sedan chair.


    Whoosh, a furry animal came out of the sedan chair, a little like a squirrel, but a little bigger.


    He didn''t know what to say to the little animal.


    After the little animal turned around Fang Qian, he suddenly puffed, moved his butt and pulled out a lot of excrement.


    "Hee hee" several beauties on the side all cover their mouths and smile.


    "Well, do you want to talk about justice? I''ll give you justice now. " Four childe coldly way: "you eat this pile of excrement, I''ll tell you where Fang Lan that cunt throws corpse, but already passed ten years, I don''t guarantee she is still."


    "Eat shit, you hear me?" General manager Wei helped the tyrant on the side and exclaimed excitedly: "come on, let''s have a look. There is a rare picture in fairyland. Immortals eat excrement."


    People lined up all around.


    "Do you want to eat or not? Do you want to see Fang Lan''s body or not?" The fourth young master kicked Fang Qian again.


    Fang Qian cried and got up. Looking at the pile of hot excrement, he jumped on it and swallowed it.


    "Er" those beauties and four CHILDES are disgusted one after another, turn around and scold.


    "Psycho, actually eat excrement." The fourth young master also took Fang Qian.


    "Give it back to me, give it back to Fang LAN." Fang Qian cried and rushed over.


    "Don''t come here. It stinks." Four childe don''t need to start, Jin Xianwei a shock, boom, a pressure to oppress in the past.


    Fang Qian of CAI Xuxian fell to the ground with a plop.


    "You really believe it. I''m sorry, that bitch has long been thrown into the netherworld River by me to feed the devil. Ha ha ha."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "How about I fool you? Would you like some more shit to calm down? " Four childe very interesting looking at Fang Qian.


    Fang Qian looked at him coldly with hatred, as if he really calmed down suddenly.


    "Eh" fourth childe feel very strange, probably feel Fang Qian may have been angry silly.


    "It''s boring, so there''s no time to play." The fourth young master shook his head, turned around and left. At the same time, he sent a message to manager Wei: "I''ll send someone to follow him and break his leg when he goes out of the city."


    "It''s the fourth son." Manager Wei just answered.


    "I''ll fight with you." Fang Qian suddenly rushes to the fourth young master crazily. He looks like he wants to bite him.


    "Hiss" four childe fiercely turn round, bang, raise foot like electricity, kick at square dry chest.


    Everyone in "Kacha" heard Fangqian''s sternum breaking.


    After flying backwards for tens of meters, he twitched slightly on the ground. His eyes looked at the sky in despair, and he murmured: "brother Wu -- brother Wu --"


    Even after a few words, the body a draw, breathless death.


    Manager Wei Ran to see: "four childe, dead."


    "Dead, drag it back to feed the dog." The fourth young master didn''t want to kill a false immortal in front of so many people. He was afraid that others would say that he cheated the little one. Now he has been killed. Don''t waste it.


    "Yes, fourth son." Manager Wei really dragged Fang Qian''s body back to Zhu''s courtyard. All the immortals in line around him were silent and did not dare to make a sound.


    The rest of the family are complacent. Seeing the dignity of our Zhu family, killing people on the street is the same as killing dogs. It''s the right choice for you to join us.

 Chapter 1743

    "Ah owe" Ding Yi sneezes.


    Ah, I can sneeze. Fang Qian must have missed me.


    He had just bought a map of jade slips. After looking at it, he knew that Youming river was not far from Lingzhou, and its branches were connected with the city.


    I don''t know if Fang Qian has found Fang LAN and invited them to dinner. I''m going out of the city.


    Ding Yi asks someone for the way and swaggers to the door of Zhu''s house.


    There was a long line in front of Zhu''s house, orderly, and hundreds of old elders.


    I''ve been in fairyland for such a long time. I seldom see such a well behaved person? Ding Yi was also a bit surprised.


    "Hey, what are you looking at? Line up." Some people on the side saw Ding Yi wandering around and kindly reminded him, "you don''t want to die, you have to line up."


    "I''m looking for people, I''m looking for people." Ding Yijue''s strange: "don''t you line up here to kill people?" That''s terrible.


    "I don''t know, but someone has just been killed. What a tragedy."


    Originally, the team was not so orderly, but after Fang Qian was killed, everyone was afraid and consciously lined up.


    "Who was killed?" Ding Yi suddenly felt his eyelids jump.


    "I don''t know, but the man died miserably and ate excrement." So someone talked to Ding Yi vividly.


    As soon as Ding Yi heard this, I''ll give you a piece of grass. Isn''t this Fang Qian? He''s very angry.


    When Fang Qian died, he ate excrement first and then was killed.


    Or be killed by a golden fairy.


    Jinxian beat Xuxian. It''s a bit of a drop.


    I don''t know how to kill Xuanxian.


    Ding Yi takes a deep breath to calm down his restlessness.


    He brought people, but they were killed. Ding Yi is very mad now.


    "Lingzhou is not far from Youzhou. If you want to do something, you will probably lead Youming Xianjun here." God knows Ding Yi is going to be furious, so he urges him.


    "It''s better to do something first. After that, come back and kill the Zhu family, and then run away. When Youming Xianjun comes, it''s too late to find out who did it."


    God, Wu is really cruel. He wants to kill all the Zhu family.


    "You don''t have to be so cruel." Ding Yi shook his head: "didn''t the fourth young master say that their Zhu family is the natural law here? I''ll show him what''s natural. "


    Ding Yi could not help but calm the anger of the Zhu family and walked slowly to the front of the queue.


    "Hey, asshole, line up. You''re blind. You don''t see the queue --" just now, manager Na Wei was still on the side, supervising. When he saw Ding Yi passing by, he burst into a rage and rushed to step on Ding Yi.


    "Ba" Ding Yi is the first to slap in the face.


    The slapped guard manager was unprepared, not to mention that the guard manager was not on guard. Even if he was on guard, it was useless. With a plop, he fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    "Ah --" he was stunned for a few seconds before he responded: "god damn, you dare to beat the manager --"


    He barked like a duck, and when he was half done, he couldn''t go on.


    Because at this time, Ding Yi''s breath is spreading in all directions: "get out of here, the Zhu family won''t accept people today."


    Roaring, the powerful breath of the holy immortal soared to the sky, and the immortal air was everywhere.


    There are all celestial beings, golden immortals and even empty immortals.


    A lot of people are scared out of their excrement. Under the authority of the immortal, they are all in a mess and run away.


    Thanks to Ding Yi''s holy immortal dignity, many people will collapse on the spot and can''t stand up if it is released all at once.


    "Saint?" Manager Wei wanted to swear, but he was so scared that he didn''t dare to swear.


    Lingzhou is just like Yanzhou City. There are a few Xuanxian who are forced to rush to heaven.


    Shengxian is a rare sight in a hundred years. Even if you see it, it''s a passer-by. Shengxian usually lives in Youzhou.


    This is not only the Zhu family, but also the whole Lingzhou.


    Ding Yi''s breath goes straight into the sky. It''s like a breath of vitality floating in the air for a long time. Many people can see the breath of Saint from tens of miles away.


    "I don''t know if it''s the elder of that road coming here --" someone in Zhu''s courtyard responded immediately. After a while, several Xuanxian came to the scene.


    "Where is the fourth master of the Zhu family? Get him out of here. " Ding Yi said with a smile.


    However, he laughs again, the murderous opportunity in his eyes can''t be hidden.


    Everyone in the Zhu family looked at each other. One of them was the father of the fourth master of Zhu family. He said in a deep voice, "did the dog offend the elder? What happened?"


    "Where did you come from? In fact, my father is also a saint. Zhu Xuan of Youyun camp in Youzhou, I don''t know if his predecessors recognize him. "


    Another Xuanxian of the Zhu family reported a senior of the Zhu family.


    This is Zhu Xuan in Youyun camp in Youzhou.


    The Youyun camp, equivalent to the Zhiyuan guard, is made up of the master holy immortals around the spirit Immortal King.


    He thought that as long as the name was given, the ordinary immortal would not be too embarrassed.


    "Don''t you understand me? Do you want me to say it a second time? " Ding Yi ignored them at all and looked at several people again: "I''ll count to ten and let fourth Young Master Zhu come out."


    "One"


    Hiss, the other side takes a breath of air. Ding Yi is so aggressive, which is beyond their expectation.


    The head of Zhu''s family looks a little blue. These four young masters have always been very popular with him. Seeing Ding Yi''s momentum, it won''t be good to hand them over.


    "Can you tell me what happened?" He said again.


    "Two" Ding Yi looks into the distance with a negative hand. In his eyes, the door of Zhu''s family is crumbling.


    "Master, although you are a saint, you always have to be reasonable. If the dog is wrong, I''ll let him admit it. What''s wrong with him, you always have to tell me?"


    "Three" Ding Yi ignored him. Did your son reason with Fang Qian? Did you reason with Fang LAN? If it''s useful to admit mistakes, what else should we do? If you make a mistake, you can admit it.


    "What to do? This man is not reasonable at all. He only knows how to bully others by relying on the Holy Spirit."


    "This person should not be from Youzhou. If he is from Youzhou, he dare not offend Youyun camp."


    "Send a signal to Youzhou immediately."


    While Ding Yi is counting, several Zhu family owners communicate secretly.


    At this time, a large number of Xuanxian and Jinxian came from Zhu''s mansion, including Lingzhou city.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Someone came to see what happened, someone came to help the Zhu family.


    Around the scene for a while, hundreds of Jinxian and a dozen Xuanxian gathered.


    "Nine" Ding Yi counts very slowly, obviously gives them a chance. He has already counted to eight, and the fourth young master has not come out yet.


    "Master, why don''t you wait for someone from Youzhou? If it''s really the dog''s fault, the punishment will be arbitrary. " The Zhu family also wants to reason with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has finished counting ten.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "I gave you a chance, you don''t fight for it."


    "Shengxian can''t be unreasonable. If you have something to say, I''ll see if it''s Zhu''s fault." Xuanxian of another aristocratic family in the city couldn''t help but scold Ding Yi.


    If it''s not lower than Ding Yi, it''s bound to be a big curse.


    "Of course, sages have to reason." Ding Yi said with a smile, "so I''ll reason with you now."


    "Well, here''s the thing. A friend of mine was picked by the Zhu family ten years ago. When he came to the Zhu family, the fourth childe took a fancy to her, but she didn''t agree. Then he killed her and threw her into the ghost river. Nah, Nah, this is not what I said. Just now the fourth childe said it in public, and all the people outside the queue heard it."


    "Then my friend came to see his sister in the same village today and asked him if he had heavenly principles. The fourth son of the Zhu family said that the Zhu family was the heavenly principles of Lingzhou. He not only let my friend eat excrement, but also kicked him to death."


    "In fact, my friend is just a little fairy, so a golden fairy like the fourth young master can step on him at will." At this point, Ding Yi grinned: "so I thought, I''m a saint. Of course, I can step on the fourth son at will."


    "I''m not demanding. Just let him come out and eat a pile of shit, and then I''ll kick him to death."


    When he said that, Ding Yi''s face suddenly sank: "but when I count to ten, you haven''t let him out yet."


    Ding Yi''s voice became louder and louder: "do you want to reason with me? Do you Jinxian, Xuanxian and Xuxian reason? "


    "Why should I reason with you?"


    "I''m just unreasonable today. Who dares to speak out about me?"


    He almost cried out when he said the last word.


    At the same time, all they heard was a loud bang. Ding Yi stamped his feet in place and could not see his movements clearly.


    In the "bang" field, a Xuanxian of the Zhu family, who just said that he wanted to reason with Ding Yi, exploded in the middle of the Xuanxian period.


    There were only two or three Xuanxian people at the scene. They barely saw Ding Yi blow that Xuanxian like a balloon just now.


    After killing him, Ding Yi returned to his original place as if he had never moved.


    Ding Yi killed a Xuanxian with one blow.


    All of a sudden, the scene became silent.

 Chapter 1744

    It took quite a few seconds for Zhu to react.


    "Wendi --" he squatted down and hugged the incomplete corpse, crying and angry.


    A Xuanxian died like this.


    After many years of practice, it''s not easy to practice Xuanxian. I didn''t expect to be beaten to death today.


    If I had known that, the Zhu family would rather let the fourth young master come out and die a Jinxian than a Xuanxian.


    "You -- you -- how can you be so cruel --" another Xuanxian of the Zhu family was frightened and scared. He pointed to Ding Yi in a trembling voice and was very excited.


    "Do you think he was not cruel when the fourth young master of your family killed Fang Qian?" Ding Yi walks over and slightly probes his hand.


    The Xuanxian was frightened and frightened. He was so shocked that he wanted to resist.


    That know Ding Yi direct force, evil hand, Bo, a will grasp, like carrying chicken up.


    Ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba.


    Some of the Xuanxian around them had already known that Ding Yi was not from this state, and they all wanted to demonstrate together. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi took down a Xuanxian as soon as he reached out his hand, which scared them.


    There is a gap between the immortal and the Xuanxian, but the gap is not so far.


    Ding Yi''s first move can be said to have caught the other side unprepared. When he moves later, Xuanxian is ready, but he is still won by Ding Yi. The gap is too obvious.


    "He''s a good man. I''m afraid we''re not his match together."


    "Don''t be impulsive, everyone. The Zhu family has sent a fast number to Youzhou. People will come to Youzhou in two days at most."


    "Where does this man come from? He is so fierce."


    "No matter how fierce he is, it''s useless. He''s dead. He dares to kill him in Youzhou. When Youyun camp arrives, he will be killed."


    "Poor third brother of Zhu family, he was beaten to death by one blow. The strength of Zhu family is greatly damaged."


    Just as everyone was talking, Ding Yi looked up and said, "now, is there anyone else who wants to reason with me?"


    There was silence all around.


    The despair of the Zhu family is no different from that of Fang Qian just now.


    Under heaven and earth, a Xuanxian was killed in this way, which is no different from killing pigs and dogs.


    "Don''t force me to kill again. Let Zhu Si come out." Ding Yi said coldly.


    The master of Zhu''s family was pale. He bit his teeth and looked back. He said in a trembling voice, "come on, call out the fourth young master --"


    The voice is like weeping.


    Immediately someone shook his head and stamped his feet and turned back to Zhu''s house.


    The Zhu family is one of the great families in Lingzhou, but they don''t dare to resist in front of Shengxian.


    But before Mr. Zhu came out, there was a voice in the distant void: "son of a bitch, you came from there to slaughter the weak. It''s not as good as animals."


    With this sound, a fine awn broke through the clouds in the distance and finally fell on the roof of a house in Zhu''s mansion. Bang, countless bricks and stones flew up, and the fine awn turned into a figure.


    Everyone looked up, but saw a saint man in his twenties standing in the field.


    "Great uncle --" Zhu''s family leader suddenly cried with joy.


    It''s no one else. It''s Zhu Xuan, the elder of the Zhu family.


    That''s the saint immortal master of Youyun camp in Youzhou, the middle period of Saint immortal.


    The one who was killed was one of Zhu Xuan''s sons.


    When Zhu Xuan came back to visit his relatives this time, he had something to do. Unexpectedly, when he saw his son killed, he was so angry.


    Ding Yi did not expect that there was a saint on the scene.


    He hasn''t said a word yet. It''s like Zhu''s family has fried a pot in front of him.


    "Big uncle, he killed Wendi. He killed Wendi with one blow. You have to avenge Wendi."


    "Uncle, my cousin was killed by this animal. This animal has to kill Xiao Si."


    "Ask Uncle to kill the beast."


    The people of the Zhu family yelled, and immediately they were forced.


    The holy immortals are already powerful, and the holy immortals in Youyun camp are even more powerful. Of course, they are powerful.


    "I don''t care which immortal you are under. Killing people will pay for their lives. Heaven and earth are just right. Do you kneel down and die, or do I do it myself?" Step by step, Zhu Xuan came down from mid air.


    There was nothing in the air, but it seemed that there were stairs. Suddenly, there was a cheering sound all around.


    It''s not unusual, but people are always willing to flatter people who make them feel proud.


    In the eyes of all, Zhu Xuan came at this time and made the whole city proud.


    Otherwise, the whole city will be suppressed by Ding Yi alone today, and no one dares to stand up.


    But Ding Yi laughs: "another one is coming for death."


    "What?" Zhu Xuan''s mind is full of smoke.


    "I just want to kill a Xuanxian and a Jinxian today. If I have to add a Shengxian, I don''t mind." Ding Yi said faintly: "old man, you''re old. If you''re more knowledgeable, stand on the side and see how I can teach you Zhu family to be a man. Don''t stand up and look for death when you''re old."


    Ding Yi''s words want to make Zhu Xuan alive: "ignorant child, I want you to see the strength of our Youyun camp. I want you to live like death --"


    Boom, Zhu Xuan couldn''t help it any more. He jumped up in mid air, but he didn''t fall down. Bang, a long gun broke through the air.


    His magic weapon is a gun.


    It''s not just a gun, it''s a holy weapon.


    Besides Ding Yi himself, he seldom met those who could use the tools of shengpin in the middle of Shengxian period.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    As soon as he came up, he offered a magic weapon and set out to kill Ding Yi on the spot.


    His gun is not as good as the peerless one. Ding Yi doesn''t even bother to look at it.


    But what makes him strong is not the gun, but his shooting.


    "Let''s show you the ghost shooting technique of our Youming Xianjun."


    "Kill" Zhu Xuan arm shake, gun such as the river, Wuwu, all around suddenly sounded countless cries of ghosts and wolves, a quiet wind whistling around swept the wind and cloud.


    Ding Yi''s eyes brightened. There was no gun in his eyes. He only saw a huge Tianhe river. It was mighty and powerful. It seemed that it could stir the universe and separate the galaxy.


    Good shot. Ding Yi is very happy. This shot is very suitable for my peerless gun.


    Originally, Ding Yi wanted to kill the immortal with one blow, but suddenly he saw a superb shooting skill, and Ding Yi also had other thoughts.


    Let''s see.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi is a little scared. The lightning cloud wings suddenly appear behind him. Whoosh, the evolution Nebula flows thousands of miles.


    If someone pays attention to Ding Yi''s wings at this time, he must laugh to death.


    Because Ding Yi has two wings.


    It turned out that he was going to ask longyi to help him upgrade his wings to become a holy immortal.


    However, the upgrade materials are not enough. Longyi only helped him practice half of it. Half of his wings are already blue illusory clothes, and the other half is the same as the original.


    "I want to run." Zhu Xuan thinks that Ding Yi is defeated and wants to escape. He stirs up his long gun, advances step by step, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    Ding Yi dodged, looking scared and scared.


    But the other side''s shooting skills are really powerful. Ding Yi only retreats but does not attack. He soon becomes the underdog. The other side''s guns are more and more powerful and powerful.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they fight each other for several moves. Ding Yi retreats wildly all the way. On the surface, he is completely suppressed by the other side.


    All around, the Zhu family and other families were very happy.


    "I didn''t expect that this man was so vulnerable that he bullied us Xuanxian and Jinxian. In front of Shengxian, he was beaten and ran away like a dog." At this time, the Zhu family leader deliberately said that he wanted to stimulate Ding Yi. He was afraid that Ding Yi would run away, which would bring endless trouble.


    "That''s it. It''s really a waste. I don''t know how powerful I am." People on the side joined in.


    Ding Yi''s heart was calm, and his face flushed with anger: "bastards - a group of bastards."


    "Say you waste is waste, don''t hide." Zhu Xuan didn''t hit the target with several shots in a row. He was also furious. He knew Ding Yi''s wings were powerful and flashed quickly.


    He suddenly raised his gun and a curse came out of his mouth.


    "The ghost of the nether world, the soul of hell, a shot in the sky, the reincarnation of all life --" boom, it seems that there is an old and dark voice in his body.


    A breath of death came out of his long gun, which became more gorgeous and dazzling.


    He finally used the ghost gun to kill.


    "Eternal reincarnation"


    Boom, one shot and then poke, gun awn speed up circulation, forming a transparent vortex in front of Ding Yi.


    The vortex with inexplicable breath, like the passage of hell, reincarnation wheel.


    The terrible power is released from this vortex, and Ding Yi is surrounded by endless gun shadows.


    Well, it''s almost over. Ding Yi knows that if he doesn''t fight back, he will be more passive. He may be hurt by his peerless shooting skills.


    "It''s over." Ding Yi said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 1745

    He just wanted to see Zhu Xuan''s peerless shooting skills, that''s all.


    Now he doesn''t want to see it anymore.


    Zhu Xuan''s strength is not as good as Ouyang''s famous sword. But for this shooting technique, Ding Yi would have killed him long ago.


    "Get down on your knees, too." In Ding Yi''s understatement, his body moves and strides out, and the particles and immortal Qi in his body almost work at the same time, crackling and brawling. Waves of energy gather in his right fist, and his clothes don''t move automatically, and the sound of hunting is like the thump of a drum.


    Zhu Xuanli, who is opposite, feels the shocking power from Ding Yi''s body, and makes him have infinite fear.


    Bang, bang, bang, his heart beat with the sound.


    "What power is this?" Zhu Xuan''s face began to twist.


    Without waiting for him to respond, Ding Yi''s fist image rips through the void like lightning, arrives in a flash and hits his long gun.


    It''s a very violent fist. It''s an open attack. Under the power of this fist, there is no magic power. The two sides communicate directly face to face, impact, and then decide the outcome


    In Zhu Xuan''s opinion, suddenly a force of crushing Xinghe fell from the sky, and then crushed hell, tearing reincarnation. His bullshit shooting skill was crushed on the spot in an instant.


    Yes, it is.


    Crushed without dignity.


    The "buzz" gun was shaking, scared, and even beating.


    Waves of power passed from the long gun to Zhu Xuan''s hand. Zhu Xuan tried hard to grasp it, but he persisted for less than a second, and finally could not hold on.


    He felt that if he didn''t let go, his arm would be broken.


    Ding Yi''s fist strength is too strong.


    A long gun can break his arm.


    "Ah --" Zhu Xuan could only scream and let go.


    Collapse, the long gun flies back in a flash, bang, the gun body hits Zhu Xuan''s own shoulder.


    Plop, Zhu Xuan was hit by his long gun, legs a soft, directly kneel to the ground.


    He let out an incredible roar and tried to jump again.


    But at this time, Ding Yi''s fist also came to him, his fist turned into a palm, and slapped him on the other shoulder with a bang.


    This time, he finally could not stand up. Bang, there was a loud noise on the ground, cracking layer upon layer, and he knelt down in humiliation.


    "Hiss" the whole audience took a breath of air-conditioning, everyone saw the new saint Zhu Xuan, who was beaten and knelt down in front of Ding Yi.


    It''s also the middle of Shengxian period. No one expected that the gap between them would be so big.


    Ding Yi beat Zhu Xuan and knelt down on the spot with his bare hands.


    "You''re dead, you''re dead, you cloud camp will not let you go --" Zhu Xuan lowered his head in shame and roared in his mind.


    He came back from Youzhou. Unexpectedly, when he saw his family, he was beaten and knelt down on the spot.


    At this moment, he really had a dead heart.


    "Give it back to me." Ding Yi stepped on, Ba Ba Ba Ba, left and right, slapped him six times, which made the immortal lose face. Life is not like death.


    The owner of the Zhu family, who lives nearby, knows that a disaster is coming.


    Come on, call out the fourth young master.


    The master of the Zhu family, no longer arrogant and arrogant, hurriedly turned back to call the fourth young master.


    "Don''t threaten me with Youyun camp any more. With respect, I''m not aiming at anyone. I mean your whole Youyun camp is rubbish in my eyes."


    All around a scream, shock.


    Everyone thinks Ding Yi is bragging, but they dare not refute.


    Only God Wu knows that the 500 holy immortals of the Zhiyuan guard are really rubbish in Ding Yi''s eyes.


    Zhu Xuan is smart this time. He doesn''t speak. He just stares at Ding Yi with his eyes.


    He was slapped in the face when he said something. It''s better to bear it.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." At this time, someone cried with fear.


    They looked up and finally saw that the fourth son of the Zhu family had been escorted out with a sad face.


    "Beast, come here and apologize to you." The owner of the Zhu family yelled wildly.


    Today, the Zhu family has lost their face. They have been beaten to death by a Xuanxian and knelt down by a Shengxian. In the future, their influence in Youzhou will definitely drop to a higher level.


    And their Lingzhou forces will also be affected, which is really a heavy loss.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m wrong - please forgive me --" fourth Young Master Zhu cried bitterly, and even though there were so many people at the scene, he kowtowed to beg for mercy.


    At this time, he didn''t want any face. He just wanted to survive.


    Ding Yi walked slowly in front of him, and the whole audience looked at Ding Yi in silence.


    Everyone is thinking, you are a saint, won''t you embarrass a golden immortal? The gap between the two sides is too big.


    Fourth Young Master Zhu looks at Ding Yi with crying and howling and keeps begging for mercy.


    "If we had known today, why did we have to start at the beginning? In fact, everyone of us was promoted from Xuxian. Why did we bully those weak people?"


    "Everyone is born equal. The acquired environment and opportunity make everyone different. No matter whether you are successful or unsuccessful, you should not look down on others. Sometimes your success doesn''t mean you are better than others. It''s just that you have better conditions and start earlier --"


    "Yes, the lesson of my predecessors is that I was born in the Zhu family, so I became a Jinxian. Fang Qian was born in the countryside, so he was just a Xuxian. In another environment, he must be better than me. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I won''t bully the weak any more --" Mr. Zhu begged for mercy.


    "Well, if only you knew it was wrong." Ding Yi nodded.


    Fourth Young Master Zhu was so happy that he thought Ding Yi was willing to let him go.


    "I won''t embarrass you any more. Just go."


    Bang, Ding Yi raises his foot and kicks him directly on the head.


    Cacha, Zhusi''s head was smashed on the spot like a watermelon.


    Fourth Young Master Zhu was kicked to death by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi kicked him to death in front of Zhu''s master, many masters of Zhu''s family, and all the Xuanxian and Jinxian in the city.


    It was quiet all around, and even Zhu Xuan was silent.


    A few seconds later, looking at Zhu Jiazhu''s son who was kicked to death, his legs softened, flopped, and limped to the ground.


    Ding Yi raised his head and looked at the audience.


    Everyone in the room bowed their heads and no one dared to look him in the eye.


    All over the city.


    Zhu Xuan lowered his head, thinking crazily about how to let Youyun camp find here and kill the thief.


    While thinking about this problem, he suddenly felt a pain in his shoulder. Ba Ba, Ding Yi lifted him up. Whoosh, his body broke away and left the scene in an instant.


    "Go, go, he''s gone." The whole room was fried.


    "Quick, quick, send three more urgent reports to Youzhou." The owner of the Zhu family was holding his son''s body and shouting wildly.


    --------------------


    Ding Yi flies out of the city with Zhu Xuan.


    Lingzhou''s air still has a big forbidden formation, but Ding Yi cuts it directly with a random sword and rushes out of the city smoothly.


    "You -- what else do you want to do?" Zhu Xuan was a little afraid, and he didn''t know what Ding Yi wanted to do.


    Ding Yi doesn''t speak. Not far after flying out of the city, he finds the branch of Youming river.


    Along the branch all the way forward for hundreds of miles, looking for a hillside to stop.


    "Want to die, want to live?" Ding Yi said faintly.


    "Kill if you want. Don''t insult me." Zhu Xuan''s mouth is hard.


    "I wanted to die, to help you." As soon as Ding Yi''s body shakes, he will blow his head with a fist.


    "Stop it, stop it, stop it --" Zhu Xuan managed to cultivate himself to be a saint. Of course, he didn''t want to die so early, so he immediately screamed.


    However, he was thick skinned and didn''t mean to ask for mercy like Master Zhu Si.


    "I have nothing to do with you. Why do you kill me?" Zhu Xuan''s tone is similar to begging for mercy.


    "And if you kill me, Youyun camp will find you. Now you are in Youzhou. As long as you get the news, you can immediately stop the transmission array of the whole state. When you can''t transmit, Youyun camp will chase you all over the sky and will find you out."


    "Well, you let me go. I''ll help you to talk to Youyun camp and make sure you leave safely."


    "Ba" Zhu Xuan also said that Ding Yi slapped him directly.


    This slap made him feel dizzy and dizzy. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    "Are you afraid of death and beg for mercy? There''s so much nonsense. If you''re not afraid of death, I''ll kill you. Ask you again, do you want to live or die?"


    Zhu Xuan wants to cry. Why don''t you play according to the routine.


    "I want to live." He finally knew that Ding Yi was a madman and could only grit his teeth.


    "That''s right. I have an eternal elixir here to protect you from death

 Chapter 1746

    A few minutes later, Zhu Xuan stood behind Ding Yi with a sad face and a dejected head.


    "In your style of Youyun camp, will you send someone to come here? How many people will there be in a few days?"


    "Master, you are a saint. According to the rule, Youyun camp will send no more than ten people to search for you. Generally, they don''t send you directly from Youzhou. They will fly for at least three days."


    Youzhou sent people to see if things here are urgent or not. It''s just that a saint is making trouble. He won''t pay too much attention to it.


    If it''s a team of immortal looking for trouble in Lingzhou, it''s likely to arrive in a day.


    "You wait for them in Lingzhou and bring them all to Youming river. That''s the position." Ding Yi gave him a jade slip.


    Zhu Xuan''s expression changed slightly as he read: "here?"


    "Do you know where this is?" Ding Yi asked strangely.


    "This is the center of Youming river. It''s said that the fairyland was founded at the beginning. When Youzhou was founded, the first generation of Youming immortals wanted to build Youzhou in this place."


    "But later it was found that the bottom of the middle of the river was so deep that even Xianjun didn''t know how deep it was, and there was the smell of hell coming from below."


    "The dark Immortal King doubted that the place would lead to hell, so he moved Youzhou to the South and established it to its present position."


    "Over the years, the immortals in Youzhou seldom go to the middle of the river. It is said that the corpse air there is too strong. Xuanxian will be corpsed when they go. Only our holy immortals can resist it."


    Ding Yi nodded. The more powerful the place is, the more problematic it is: "OK, just remember what I said. Lead them here and go."


    "Yes, master." Zhu Xuan can''t help it. Now he is controlled by Ding Yi and is about to turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute. It seems that your holy artifact fell in Lingzhou just now. It''s very common for you to practice."


    "Take this magic weapon and these wangpin Xianjing first."


    After Ding Yi hit him, give him some benefits.


    Zhu Xuan suddenly got a great fortune. He was both surprised and happy, but he couldn''t believe it.


    His lifetime income in Youyun camp is not as much as that given by Ding Yi today. He suddenly doesn''t know what it''s like.


    "Thank you, master. I will do my best." Zhu Xuan''s attitude has obviously changed a lot.


    After seeing Zhu Xuan leave, Ding Yi flies again to the middle of the Youming river.


    "The deepest river in fairyland is the Tongtian River near Tianting." God, said Wu.


    "The biggest one should be tuntianhe."


    "The longest one seems to be luanhei."


    "But the middle of the Youming river is also famous for its depth, no less than that of the Tongtian River."


    "Xianjun can''t find the bottom of the river, so there must be something else under it."


    "Well." Ding Yi said: "I killed the jinjialishi and practiced his mind in his body. There is a memory in his mind. He was in the middle of the Youming River, but he couldn''t see clearly. So I want to go to the deep of the river."


    "Xianjun can reach the bottom of the river for millions of miles. How much can you reach?"


    "I''ll go down here. More than 100000 Li is the limit. If I use the seven kill sword, I can reach a million Li."


    If the other party is reincarnated by the Immortal Emperor, it must not have reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor. It can''t be more than a million Li.


    When he arrived at Xiandi, he would come out early and stay under the river.


    Of course, this is Ding Yi''s guess. Maybe there is nothing at the bottom of the river.


    But he''s always going to see it.


    Now he flew north along the bank line of the branch.


    Two days later, the river becomes wider and wider, which means that Ding Yi has to leave the branch and officially enter the scope of Youming river.


    At this time, when Ding Yifei was more than 100 meters in mid air, he could feel the cold air on the river, and the cold corpse air began to accumulate in the air.


    "The spirit of immortality is still strong here." The closer Ding Yifei gets, the more immortal he finds. It''s the same as opening the spirit gathering array.


    No wonder the first generation of Xianjun in Youzhou wanted to build Youzhou here.


    "But the spirit of corpse is stronger, so it''s not suitable to practice." God Wu nodded and said, "it''s a bit suitable for us. Why didn''t I come here at the beginning? But when I come here, I won''t meet you. I may die. "


    Corpse Qi has no effect on gods and demons, but it does harm to immortals.


    This is also the reason why Youzhou is not established here.


    Ding Yi continued to fly forward and began to fly down.


    At this time, the river began to have a lot of fog, which covered Ding Yi''s eyesight. He could only lower from mid air.


    Eighty meters, fifty meters, thirty meters, ten meters.


    Finally, we flew ten meters above the river.


    It''s very cold all around. The temperature should be below zero, but there''s no snow and frost. It''s full of wind blowing on the body, like a knife.


    In the air, there is a thick mixture of corpse gas and immortal gas. Corpse gas has a rotten smell, which is very evil.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi has a lot of talismans on his body. When he finds Zhang Quxie talisman and pastes it on his body, he can''t smell it.


    In order to prevent accidents, Ding Yifei took Zhang Jingang''s amulet and pasted it on his body for a while.


    Half an hour later, he had officially entered the boundary of the Youming river. At first sight, he saw a vast expanse of the river. He could not see the end at a glance, and the coastline behind him was slowly disappearing, just like entering the endless sea.


    "Wuwu" at this time, Ding Yi could hear all kinds of low sounds under the river.


    As soon as he thought about it, he hissed and saw a group of dead bones and corpses under the river, 100 meters away, walking slowly like walking on the flat ground.


    If the dead immortal falls into the netherworld River, he will be affected by the corpse air here. After a few years, he will become a walking monster.


    This kind of monster is only found in hell, but in fairyland, it can only be seen here.


    But they can''t leave the netherworld river too far. Once they leave too far, they will turn back to dead bodies and won''t move.


    "It seems that this place is similar to hell. It may really be the connecting point between hell and fairyland." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Well, normally, although the fairyland is so big, there is actually a connecting point to the world of the heavens, but it is not easy for ordinary people to find it."


    In the past, the world of gods and demons, the world of hell, the world of demons, the world of Buddha, and even the world of creation were all connected with the world of fairyland.


    Ding Yizheng was chatting with Tian Tian Wu and flying forward.


    All of a sudden, a whirlpool suddenly appeared on the front of the river. A strong suction was released from the whirlpool. It seemed that there was an invisible big hand in the air.


    "Ah ah" Ding Yi was caught off guard. He was caught in the air and nearly fell into the vortex.


    More than a dozen hands of white bones are stretched out in the "wow Wu" vortex at the same time, grabbing at Ding Yi''s feet.


    "Bang bang" Vajra amulet at this time played a role, a Vajra will soar to the sky, golden light release.


    It is said that this talisman was learned from the Buddhist world by the immortal world, and it is the talisman record of the Buddhist world.


    The golden light on it is like the light of Buddha.


    "Zhizhizhi" the white bones seem to be shocked, smoke one after another, shrink hands, one by one shrink into the vortex.


    Ding Yi''s feet just stepped on the river, swish, and flew again.


    Wheezing, when he saw his feet wheezing, as if they were corroded.


    "I''ll do it. Sulfuric acid. " Ding Yi finally found out that the Youming River can corrode the immortal''s body.


    If he didn''t have the Amulet of Vajra, the shoes would be ashes.


    "If you want to keep the immortal spirit and protect your body, you are not afraid of being a saint." God, Wu Lian said.


    Ding Yi smiles bitterly and flies ten meters away from the vortex.


    Not long after flying out, suddenly there was a buzz in the distant sky.


    "This is --" they both pricked up their ears.


    Ding Yijue''s voice is a little familiar. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally remembers what it looks like.


    In the air of the earth, if there are a large number of fighters flying in groups, that''s the sound.


    "I''ll go." He looked up and saw that the sky in the distance was bloody.


    Like a huge bloody cloud, it flies to Ding Yi.


    The blood color is getting closer and bigger. Ding Yi finally sees what it is.


    It''s all big birds, tens of thousands of big birds. They''re all bloody. They''re buzzing like thousands of fighters.


    "Be careful, Ding Yi. It''s a kind of archaic monster -- blood evil highly poisonous bird --"


    As soon as Ding Yi heard the name, he knew that the bird was a little fierce.


    When you fly closer, you will be swept away.


    Hiss, it''s all Xuanxian and Shengxian.


    More than half of these tens of thousands of big birds are Xuan immortals, thousands of Saint immortals.


    Although can''t compare with the immortal, but the realm is relatively high.


    The "Wuwu" blood evil highly poisonous birds obviously came for Ding Yi. After seeing Ding Yi, some of them issued an order, and the birds suddenly fanned away. At first sight, they were well organized.


    Three thousand meters, two thousand meters, one thousand meters.


    Both sides are within kilometers.


    A distance of one thousand meters has long been within the attack range of Shengxian.


    But Ding Yi didn''t start. He wanted to be closer.


    But at this time, the opposite started first.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    All blood evil highly poisonous bird body a shock, boom, infinite evil spirit overwhelming coverage.


    "Gas attack?" Ding Yi is stunned. He has seen all kinds of attacks from gods, demons and beasts, physical and magic. It''s the first time he has seen gas attacks.


    The immortals don''t even fart back. Can the monsters even emit gas?


    It''s late, it''s fast at that time. The evil spirit of blood evil is very poisonous. It''s very fast. It covers the whole area within ten li.


    The distance of 1000 meters is in front of Ding Yi in one second.


    Chi, Ka, Ka, Ka, Ding Yi suddenly saw the surface of the amulet and began to crack.


    "Hiss" is so powerful that Ding Yi is startled.

 Chapter 1747

    This evil spirit is really powerful. Originally, the Amulet of King Kong protected Ding Yi''s body and formed a golden light barrier outside.


    The general attack will be resisted by this barrier first.


    But the evil spirit penetrates the barrier directly, and then corrodes the Amulet of Vajra.


    Chi, bang, a few seconds later, the diamond amulet burst on the spot, then fell into the river and turned into a river.


    Ding Yi''s clothes began to break when the "bang" evil spirit spread all over Ding Yi''s clothes.


    Ding Yi, the sage of all ages, did not dare to hesitate. His body was shocked, and his spirit soared to the sky, and his strongest defense rose abruptly.


    He is now the boundless group of saints has been advanced, flashing inside the cold light, jumping with the breath of the law.


    The evil spirit seemed to hit the wall and stopped immediately.


    But right away, squeak, squeak in the air.


    The sound is like a long gun in the force of the puncture into something, because can not go in, and produce the sound of friction.


    The evil spirit is like a sharp gun, desperately trying to get into Ding Yi''s boundless group of saints.


    "It won''t last long. Rush out." Ding Yi knows not to be stuck here.


    Whoosh, he''s going crazy.


    At this time, the army of xuesha poisonous bird has surrounded Ding Yi.


    "Wuwu" there is a big bird whistling, and all the blood evil highly poisonous birds shake their bodies again and open their mouths.


    Chi, arrow rain all over the sky, they will also spew poison.


    Their venoms are much stronger than those Ding Yi has ever seen. They are full of corruption and aggression. They are like short arrows, whizzing, and the sound of breaking the air is like a strong bow.


    Let alone poison people with this venom. If you hit the wall, you can pierce it.


    Ding Yi looked at the venom all over the sky, like an arrow, banging, banging, one after another on his boundless group of saints.


    At the same time, Ding Yi also bumped into the birds.


    Bang, the poisonous birds of xuesha were knocked open one after another. A crack was made on the huge group of birds, and the birds fell one after another.


    Some birds fly when they fall in the middle, and some fly when they fall into the river.


    Some just want to fly, suddenly from under the river, Ba, stretch out a white claw, force a drag, drag the blood evil highly poisonous bird into the river.


    The river is boiling, and the bones in the river are fighting fiercely with xuesha''s poisonous bird.


    But most of the poisonous birds still fly.


    Ding Yi doesn''t want to fight here for a long time, although he wants to kill tens of thousands of monsters and increase his immortal spirit.


    But there''s a lot of space around here and it''s hard for him to defend.


    "Find an island. There are islands all over the river. It''s no different from the sea." God remind him.


    Ding Yi is sure to suffer from fighting birds in the air like this.


    Need not need to use group Saint boundless to defend in all directions, once broken any place, is very dangerous.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi is running crazy.


    At the same time, he sacrificed the peerless gun.


    "Ghost spear" he just came from Zhu Xuanxue''s spear, combined with the peerless magic spear, is almost unparalleled in power, a shot out, directly in the air to form a huge vortex.


    "Wuwu" more than a dozen blood evil highly poisonous birds were swept by Ding Yi and involved in the vortex. Then, bang bang, blood evil highly poisonous birds exploded one after another.


    A lot of evil spirit and venom spread out in all directions, hit on the boundless group of saints, immediately like flowers.


    Roaring, Ding Yi feels the surge of immortal Qi.


    Killing and plundering are great, but this is not the best place.


    Ding Yi waves a long gun repeatedly, and kills a way out of the birds.


    "If you can''t, use the seven kill sword." God saw that Ding Yi was very hard to kill, so he suggested that he use the seven kill sword.


    "It''s not good. Wang Pinxian''s weapon killed him, but he didn''t get immortal Qi." Ding Yi now not only wants immortality, but also memory.


    Only by plundering their memory and immortal Qi can we know what this river area is like.


    "Well, there''s an island over there." Ding Yi finally got it from his memory.


    Whoosh, he ran away.


    The birds surrounded him, attacking and chasing.


    Bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi''s saints are constantly weakened and broken.


    The evil spirit is like a steel gun, the venom is like a rain of arrows, and the attack of the blood evil bird is wave after wave.


    Ding Yi''s mouth has to contain shengpin Xianyuan pill.


    This is his last shengpin Xianyuan pill.


    I got ten at the beginning.


    It''s almost used up now.


    A steady stream of immortal Qi circled in his body, supporting his endless group of saints.


    At this time, if someone looks at it from a distance, he will find that countless blood evil highly poisonous birds are surrounded by a shadow, flying to the west at the same time. From time to time, blood evil highly poisonous birds fall from mid air.


    Ding Yi is killing while flying wildly.


    In less than 20 minutes, the shengpin Xianyuan pill in his mouth consumed one tenth.


    He used to use a Xianyuan pill for many days.


    But this time, his continuous fighting cost a lot.


    Fortunately, he finally saw an island.


    This small island is really small. Its size is no more than 100 square meters. It''s not so much a small island as a stone standing on the river.


    But this stone has an advantage. In one of the sunken areas, Ding Yi''s goal is to stand in the sunken area. In this way, he doesn''t need to defend his left and right sides, his back or even his head. He just needs to confront these blood evil poisonous birds head on.


    "Here we are." Ding Yi tried his best to kill dozens of blood evil poisonous birds, and finally rushed into the boulder.


    It''s just a natural defensive barrier. He stops at the sunken place and is surrounded by boulders on three sides.


    This time, his confidence is greatly increased, and he is ready to use up Xianyuan pill here to plunder Xianqi as much as possible.


    "Kill" Ding Yi''s peerless gun with the ghost gun technique, even if the harvester is the same, constantly picking and killing, stabbing and killing, a large number of blood evil poisonous birds fall from the mid air.


    A steady stream of immortal Qi poured into Ding Yi''s body.


    320 million, 30 million, 40 million.


    A few hours later, Ding Yi''s immortal spirit has soared by tens of millions to more than 340 million.


    At this time, Ding Yi found that the blood evil highly poisonous birds were really brave and fearless of death.


    Tens of thousands of blood evil poisonous birds have been killed by Ding Yi, but they are still rushing up.


    Ding Yi''s peerless guns are all red with blood.


    "Ding Yi, this stone is coming to an end. I''m afraid it will retreat." Suddenly God reminded him.


    Ding Yi quickly sweeps his mind and finds that the poisonous birds of xuesha are attacking Ding Yi as well as the boulder that envelops him.


    Boulders can exist in rivers that corrode everything, and their quality is certainly good. However, under the continuous attack of evil spirit and venom, they are weakened layer by layer and appear signs of collapse.


    It won''t take long for Ding Yi to fight like this. Even if Ding Yi has xianyuandan to add, the stone will not hold on.


    "Damn it." Ding Yi thought the stone was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be able to hold up.


    "Master, this is the stone of the yellow spring. It''s only available in hell. It can be used to practice making holy and immortal objects. When you leave, take one with you." All of a sudden, Long Yi is communicating with Ding Yi.


    "Is this the yellow spring stone?" Ding Yi was also surprised.


    The legendary hell Naihe bridge is made of the yellow spring stone.


    This is really a treasure I found on foot. When I retreat later, I can take some spring stones with me.


    Ding Yi is in the middle of a surprise when a strange whistling sound suddenly comes from the birds. Then, Hua, a large number of birds scatter in all directions. Instead of attacking Ding Yi, they just surround Ding Yi around the scene.


    "What''s going on? No more Ding Yi looked intently, thinking that the birds were going to retreat.


    If the birds didn''t retreat, they still hovered neatly in the air. The birds turned to look back, and each bird''s face showed awe and fear.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Wuwu" the birds are singing and shaking.


    The cry came to the scene in a flash, and the sky was dyed red.


    In the blood fog all over the sky, a huge bird shadow falls not far in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi and Tian Tian Wu, the "blood evil bird king", take a breath of air at the same time.


    This is the most beautiful big bird Ding Yi has ever seen.


    The king bird is more than four meters high, with wings spread, and is eighteen meters long.


    Its wings are very beautiful, like transparent crystal. When it unfolds, it looks like a peacock, spreading all over the back, forming a circular barrier.


    There is a blood mark on its forehead and a poisonous smell on its body.


    Ding Yi smelled the smell slightly, and immediately felt dizzy, as if he was about to be poisoned. Scared, Ding Yi quickly took out a poisonous charm and put it on his body, which made him feel better.


    "Half step fairy king of the demon." God, Wu exclaimed.


    "Master, master." Longyi is also happy to shout: "the wings of the blood evil bird king are king level materials. I''ll help you to practice the lightning cloud wings. Immediately, your wings will be promoted to holy goods. In the future, you can find other suitable King level materials to replace the original materials, and you can be promoted to King level immortal utensils."


    "Yes." Ding Yi was overjoyed at the news.

 Chapter 1748

    "Stupid human, you dare to step into my territory and hand over all your wealth, magic weapons and skills. Only in this way can I save you from death. Otherwise, you will be completely buried here, and your bones will fall into the river forever and never live beyond life." At this time, a man''s voice came to Ding Yi''s mind.


    The blood evil king is talking to Ding Yi.


    "You can talk, but you can''t be human." Ding Yi said strangely.


    "Why do I want to turn into human form? Human beings are ugly and small. Why do I learn from you? We are archaic spirit beasts and rare races in the universe." Xuesha is very poisonous. The bird king is very proud. He thinks human beings are too ugly. It turns out that he can turn into human beings, but he just doesn''t want to.


    "It''s up to you, if you come, I want to borrow something from you?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Borrow something? Are you in a dream The blood evil is so poisonous that the bird can''t understand it.


    "Use your wings." Ding Yi said here, boom, space-time particles inside the body began to explode.


    Billowing immortal Qi erupts in the body.


    "Kill" Ding Yi no longer defends. He rushes out of the boulder and arrives in front of the blood evil bird king in an instant. With a shake of his wrist, the peerless magic gun immediately blooms into a magic light, and two dragon like figures are roaring around Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi, who is "going out to sea in double Seclusion", simultaneously sacrifices the subtle move of ghost spear technique. One spear pierces two spear heads. The peerless gun just changes with the situation, and the body of the spear swings, just like two dragons flying, roaring, directly stabbing the body of the blood evil highly poisonous bird king.


    "Out of measure, out of measure." You want to challenge the king of the poisonous birds of xuesha. You are too much of yourself.


    The blood evil spirit is highly poisonous. The king of birds sneers and blows his wings fiercely.


    Collapse, the air seems to have a big whip from the sky, suddenly a whip, the next moment is directly strong wind and rainstorm, a large number of Youming river was swept up, blowing.


    The water rose more than ten meters high.


    Ding Yi flies up in a hurry and doesn''t want to be wrapped in the corrosive river.


    "Fengyun Leidong" blood evil is a highly poisonous bird. The bird expresses its words into a sword, brushes it, and cuts out a long and bright sword from its wings.


    This Dao doesn''t seem to be real. It''s made of evil spirit and poison.


    As soon as the light of the sword was shocked, thousands of miles collapsed, and the wings of the blood evil god, the king of birds, evolved into a peerless magic sword. No one can image the power of this sword.


    The light of the sword seems to fall from the sky. It comes from the plane outside the fairyland. In an instant, the void within tens of meters behind Ding Yi''s body is collapsing. Countless spears and endless immortal Qi are penetrating Ding Yi''s body.


    "Bang" Ding Yi''s group of saints were the first to be cut in half by this knife.


    Dao Guang goes on, vowing to cut Ding Yi in two.


    Ding Yi''s ghost shooting and peerless gun collide with Dao Guang again.


    "Boom - collapse." Ding Yi''s peerless gun was hit in the air.


    The ghost shooting skill that I just learned was also broken.


    "How fierce." Ding Yi exclaimed.


    "It''s too fierce." Oh, my God, Wu has been disgraced.


    No one thought that the wings of the bird king of blood evil were so powerful. Ding Yi thought that if he took off his wings and practiced Wang''s immortal weapon, his lethality and destructive power would not be much worse than brutality.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    Between lightning and flint, the opponent''s sword has split Ding Yi''s strongest defense, straight to his head.


    Once he is cut by Dao Mang, Ding Yi may be hit hard immediately, or even cut into two sections.


    "Good knife." Ding Yi raises his head and roars. If he doesn''t want to practice lightning cloud wings, Ding Yi wants to turn them into a knife.


    But he''s already cruel, and a knife is not necessary.


    Ding Yi''s body was shocked, his body was full of gold, and the air of dominating the world was everywhere. A huge word "bully" flashed away from Ding Yi''s head.


    "China" overlord gold seal appeared. When the sky was illuminated, thunder Wanjun immediately made long marks in the sky, just like the sky marks pierced by overlord gold seal.


    The blood evil spirit on the opposite side is extremely poisonous, and the king of birds also has a big change in his face: "does the king taste immortal utensils?"


    Boom, the magic weapons of both sides collide in a flash.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, the light of the sword all over the sky is breaking. No matter how strong the wings of the blood evil bird are, they are not the real tools of Wang pin Xian.


    Under the power of the overlord gold seal, its knife light is broken one after another.


    The overlord''s golden seal just smashed the sword light that threatened Ding Yi with a single blow. But this power did not end. The two sides collided with each other and roared. From the middle, a powerful shock wave swept the fairyland and spread in all directions.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter, the birds watching the battle all around fell from the sky like rain, at least hundreds of blood evil poisonous birds were killed in an instant.


    "Wuwu" the rest of the blood evil is poisonous, and the birds are wailing one after another and retreating.


    "Why not? You think one magic weapon can turn the world around. Let me show you my blood sea sword --"


    Xuesha is a poisonous bird. It roars like thunder. Its body vibrates and its wings shake wildly.


    Brush, he finally became human.


    He despises human beings, but sometimes he has to be human.


    Only human form can learn and display the supreme magic power.


    "Zheng" a long transparent knife appeared in his hand.


    Only when he felt the distortion of the sky, could he know that he was holding a knife.


    "The seven ways of blood sea, the first way to kill heaven" -- the magic power of blood evil highly poisonous bird king was definitely not created by himself, and I don''t know where I learned it. As soon as the long sword swept, the scene immediately became bloody. The strong sword awn seemed to be cut out from the crack between the fairyland and the demon world, and each knife could cut the fairyland into countless planes.


    It''s really called Tu Tian.


    His knife technique can cut the sky into sections at will.


    "It''s really ferocious." this is the second time that Ding Yi and heaven Wu feel that this demon is ferocious today.


    "If I guess correctly, this magic power should be the peerless magic power of the demon emperor in the demon world. It seems that the blood evil highly poisonous bird comes from the demon world --" God, Wu has a lot of knowledge and is deeply shocked to see this Sabre skill.


    "I don''t care what kind of world he comes from. Now it''s the fairyland. I''m immortal forever. Who can stop me?" Ding Yi tried his best to use the overlord gold seal for the first time.


    In the past, the opponent was usually directly attacked with two blows, but today, it may take a long fight.


    "China" Ding Yi''s mind moves. The giant seal of the sky is coming. It''s like a mountain and directly oppresses the past.


    "Boom" the other side''s knife awn again cut on the gold seal.


    When, when, when, in the continuous sound of metal, Ding Yi''s overlord gold seal was chopped back a few steps this time.


    Both sides of the body at the same time a shock, magic collision, both sides of the mind and power are also fighting.


    They both looked up at each other at the same time, and were excited in a flash.


    It''s a rare opponent. It''s a good match.


    "The second style, exterminating the immortals --" xuesha''s poisonous bird roared again, and began to release powerful evil Qi in his body. All the birds around him were moaning, and endless evil Qi was released from his body, condensed, and then integrated with Dao Guang.


    His knife is invisible and transparent, but this time it cuts out the visible and visible light.


    The light of the sword soared to more than ten feet long, like a river hanging from the Milky way to the world.


    "Chi La" the space in front of Ding Yi''s body is cut into a sky mark, and the yellow spring stone behind him is directly smashed.


    "Good chance." Ding Yi just wanted to take some of them with him. He waved in the air. The evil hand, Bo, grabbed a lot of them and threw them into the storage space.


    At the same time, he raised his arm, and the sky kept flashing.


    Boom, Overlord gold seal again in the blood evil poison bird King''s sword.


    Ding Yi hears the sound of metal breaking.


    He was startled and thought that his gold seal had been chopped.


    Take a close look, Overlord gold seal is OK, but there is a shallow mark on it.


    "This demon is fierce." Ding Yi sighed for the third time.


    With the supreme power of sabre and his wings, Sheng Sheng cut a shallow mark on Ding Yi''s Wang Pinxian weapon.


    But it''s not easy for the king of birds.


    "Collapse" he himself felt a pain in the shoulder, because his knife is his wings, wings cut in Wang pin Xian, no fracture is very good.


    The pain made his face change.


    "He suffered." When Ding Yi saw that he was deformed on his face, he knew that the blood evil was so poisonous that the bird King suffered.


    "Call him sick and kill him." Ding Yi can''t wait to defend three moves.


    "Explode, stars, sun and moon" Ding Yi strides forward, roaring, and a billion particles in his body begin to explode.


    He used to blow his fist, but this time it''s a magic weapon.


    In a flash, he felt a sharp pain in his throat, and a puff of smoke came out of his mouth, which almost burst his body.


    Infinite energy convergence, the overlord gold seal in his palm is more and more bright.


    Boom, when he throws it out again.


    Ding Yi doesn''t feel that this is a magic weapon.


    It''s like throwing an exploding star, an exploding nuclear bomb.


    The fire is burning around the overlord Jinyin. Endless energy is burning and exploding, which makes the jinyintong body ignite. Space is ignited, the universe is collapsing, and even the netherworld river is evaporating.


    "Hiss" blood evil is so poisonous that the bird King''s heart is broken when he sees it. He is still thinking about whether the third knife should be cut out, and he is afraid that his wings will be broken.


    But when the two masters fight, how can they hesitate.


    On this hesitation, he has lost the best mobile phone meeting.


    "Not good." The blood evil is poisonous, and the bird king himself knows that he has lost his chance. Without thinking about it, he bows his head and jumps into the netherworld river.


    Boom, Overlord gold seal directly hit the river.

 Chapter 1749

    No one can describe the power of the overlord gold seal as terrifying.


    Hit the river that moment, like the moon fell to the human sea, no difference.


    Roar, the whole Youzhou is estimated to be in shock, Youming River Chi, almost split into two, the rolling river scattered in all directions, a few days later, the coast all formed waves and tsunamis.


    Wang Pinxian''s weapon has the power to turn the world around and break the sun and the moon. This, together with Ding Yi''s billion particles, has doubled its power in a straight line, and even the king of blood is unprepared.


    Although he jumped into the river, but also to guard against the river bones, but also to resist the corrosion of the river.


    Then he was smashed by the power of overlord Jinyin. Bang, his body spirit was broken in a flash.


    The mountain like pressure continued to oppress his whole body.


    "Wah Po" blood evil is so poisonous that the king of birds can''t help it at last, and a mouthful of blood gushes out.


    At this time, he knew how wise he was to jump in. If it wasn''t for the resistance of the river, he would be seriously injured.


    "This human race, only a saint, has a king''s immortal weapon --" the blood evil spirit is poisonous, and the bird king is frightened and afraid, and finally has a sense of fear.


    At the same time, he was in a bit of a dilemma.


    If you go out, you will be beaten by Wang Pinxian''s tools. It''s not good to stay in the river. There are countless demon corpses at the bottom of the river, and the river is corroded.


    "Wuwu" he hid under the river and didn''t dare to come out immediately.


    "Wah Ho" nearly ten thousand birds who had been watching the battle heard the order and rushed to Ding Yi from all directions.


    The evil spirit and poisonous arrows all over the sky hit again.


    "Not yet." Ding Yi just wanted to plunder their immortal Qi, so he didn''t use Wang''s immortal weapon. Now he thinks about the wings of the blood evil bird king, where he will keep his hands.


    "Go" boom, the golden light of overlord gold seal soars, facing the air is once.


    When the golden light came out of Ding Yi''s palm, it was only a few decimeters in diameter.


    It gets bigger and bigger when it hits mid air. Finally, when it meets with the birds in mid air, a golden seal like a giant city appears in the sky.


    The overlord gold seal is more than 100 meters wide, just like a big city suspended in the air. The golden light around, the atmosphere of hegemony, and even tens of miles away can be felt.


    The scene of "bang bang" was full of blood, with broken wings and limbs. At least more than 1000 poisonous birds were killed by Ding Yi''s blow, even more seriously injured.


    Originally, the blood evil bird was still very strong when it rushed up, but Ding Yi gave them a head-on blow, which was really painful and cruel.


    "Wuwu" the birds give out bursts of lament, many scared directly turn around and run.


    After Ding Yi smashed the thick bird formation, it was half weakened.


    More and more blood evil highly poisonous birds fell on the river. Some of them wanted to increase the river''s surface and ask for companions. Some of them were fighting with the corpses at the bottom of the river. The scene became a mess.


    "The beast." Xuesha is so poisonous that the king of birds almost vomited blood when he saw that his people were killed and wounded by Ding Yi.


    At this time, he did not dare to stay, nor did he dare to cross.


    Whoosh, he came out of the water.


    "Zhizhizhi" he was holding two white bones under his feet, trying to bite him.


    He forced a vibration, brush, wing knife, bang bang, cut these two bones into pieces.


    Through chaos, he spread his wings to fly.


    "Run there." Ding Yi has been targeting him for a long time. Before he was at the bottom of the river, Ding Yi was out hunting the seriously injured blood evil highly poisonous bird, so as to increase the immortal spirit.


    Now seeing him come out, I don''t even think about it. Whoosh, Ding Yi shakes his hand, and the two stars have already passed.


    "And what is this?" The blood evil spirit is highly poisonous. The bird king is startled. Before he can see clearly what "boom" is, the starlight explodes in mid air.


    At this time, the explosion point was still hundreds of meters away from him, but the power of the explosion shot in all directions, and the powerful impact swept over.


    Bang bang, blood evil is poisonous, bird King''s wings close together, block in front of the body, still feel the impact on the body, there is tearing pain.


    His flying figure was immediately delayed.


    This is Tianlei Fu.


    Ding Yi threw two Tianlei runes just to stop him from escaping.


    If the king of birds wants to escape, Ding Yi can''t catch up with him, so he can''t let his whole wings fly.


    "Why not use the seven kill sword?" God, Wu once asked Ding Yi that he had already solved the battle with the seven kill sword.


    But how Ding Yi said: "I feel that there is a pair of eyes looking at me nearby. Don''t use the seven kill sword until the last moment. This is my way of pressing the box. If the other side doesn''t know, I can win by surprise."


    Wu agrees.


    Tu tianxianjun of that day should know that Ding Yi has a seven kill sword. It is impossible for Ding Yi to blow him up.


    He can turn around and run, but Ding Yi can''t catch up.


    Let''s go back to the blood evil bird king.


    This guy was going to withdraw, but Ding Yi threw out two pieces of Tianlei Fu in one breath and blew them up in the air, blocking his crazy escape.


    After that, boom, he felt a shock in the air again. He turned to see that the word "Ba" in the air was dazzling. The overlord''s gold seal broke the air raid and wrapped around him like a cowhide bullet.


    "Damn it." Xuesha is extremely poisonous. Bird king knows that Ding Yi and himself are consumed today, but he doesn''t want to fight with Ding Yi now. He just wants to go.


    "The third form of Blood Sea Sabre technique --- killing evil"


    The blood evil is so poisonous that the bird king can''t escape. He is so anxious and angry that he strides back. The light of the sword in his palm bursts out. The transparent awns like dragons and snakes release the ancient evil spirit, like a twisted evil dragon, breathing through the galaxy of stars.


    Once again, the two sides fought fiercely.


    The blood evil is so poisonous that the king of birds is about to vomit blood. He can''t hide his opponent''s overlord''s golden seal. He can only resist and parry. Even if he just jumped into the river, he still took it. Only with the help of the river, he can weaken his strength.


    No one can fight with Wang Pinxian.


    Fortunately, his wings are king level material, which has not been interrupted.


    But.


    He can hold up for a while, but not for three or four.


    What''s more, at this time, Ding Yi used the overlord gold seal for the last time.


    Sacrificing Wang''s immortal utensils consumes a lot of immortal Qi. Up to now, Ding Yi''s immortal elixir is almost exhausted.


    Ding Yi has decided that he can''t be beaten any more. Either Ding Yi will let it go or use the seven kill sword directly.


    In order to achieve this final success, Ding Yi sacrificed all means.


    "Brush" his half hanging lightning cloud wings appear, a flash came to the blood evil highly poisonous bird King''s body side, fiercely raised his hand, boom, and four holy goods Tianlei Fu hit around the blood evil highly poisonous bird king.


    In order to avoid the blood devil''s poisonous bird King escaping, Ding Yi threw out three "Blood Sword runes".


    It is also one of Ding Yi''s ten holy runes. Ding Yi has never used it before.


    Because nothing is of great use. It''s for credit.


    But why does Ding Yi use it now?


    This runbook is fast.


    Of all the runes, the blood sword is the fastest.


    Ding Yi has an idea. Swish, swish, throw three.


    The three Blood Sword runes immediately evolved into three kinds of Jing mang. The brush flashed and disappeared, which startled the blood evil bird king.


    This rune is so fast that it can catch up with Xianjun''s step for thousands of miles. It''s so fast that it doesn''t flash.


    Xuesha is so poisonous that the king of birds thinks that Ding Yi has sent out some sharp hidden weapon. His heart jumps wildly and his subconscious body sinks.


    He wanted to hide, but of course he didn''t dare to fly for his life.


    Only after the Fu Lu passed him did he know that it was frightening and had no power at all.


    meanwhile.


    Ding Yi''s overlord gold seal, with the energy of Ding Yi''s billion particles and the power of tianleifu, is crushing him from all directions.


    The blood evil is highly poisonous. The bird King sacrificed his third unique sword skill and lost his best chance to escape.


    "Boom" two people collide again.


    Cacha, the blood evil, the poisonous bird king heard the sound of their wings breaking.


    Wang pin''s quality wings can''t resist the overlord gold seal.


    Plus the explosion of tianleifu.


    Repeatedly under the heavy blow, finally cut off his knife light.


    "Ah --" the blood evil spirit was so poisonous that the bird King screamed bitterly. His whole body trembled and sent out bone piercing pain.


    He knew then that the wing was broken.


    If his wing is broken, he will not die. The problem is that he can''t fly any more. Even if he flies, it''s not as fast as before.


    That''s the despair.


    "Whoa!" he was dying, shouting wildly, calling on his people to come up and save him.


    But his people have just been seriously injured.


    Nearly ten thousand poisonous birds were killed by Ding Yi and seriously injured.


    At this time, the migratory birds haven''t responded. Some of them are even running for their lives. Who can take care of them.


    "Blood evil is the most poisonous bird king --" Ding Yi roared at this time. His body was like a great ancient god, roaring and approaching behind him with a gun.


    The peerless gun and the netherworld gun technique, whoosh, the gun like a dragon jump around, straight to the throat of the blood evil highly poisonous bird king.


    Blood evil is so poisonous that the bird king is scared out of his body.


    At this time, not only his wings were broken, but also his confidence was collapsing.


    "Don''t kill me --" xuesha is so poisonous that the bird king wants to surrender. He should first stabilize Ding Yi.


    But he certainly didn''t know that Ding Yi had to kill him.


    Because Ding Yi wants his wings.


    He just called the word "I", puff Chi, Ding Yi lightning cloud wings flash, no one, the gun has arrived.


    A shot in his throat.


    "Wu --" the blood evil is poisonous. The bird king looks at Ding Yi and his people in despair. His body twitches, and the breath of life is slowly lost.


    "Wow" thousands of birds see their king killed, like birds and beasts scattered, frantically running around.


    No one came to save me any more. The blood evil was so poisonous that the bird King closed his eyes helplessly.

 Chapter 1750

    Chi La, Ding Yi cut off the wings of xuesha''s poisonous bird king and threw them into the place where the Dragon King Ding was.


    The body of the blood evil bird king is still floating on the river, and dozens of white bones are holding his body several meters high.


    And the white skull came out, biting his flesh and blood.


    Ding Yi is floating in the air, brushing, searching for memories in his mind.


    This time, in addition to the power of overlord Jinyin, Ding Yi himself killed thousands of them and gained a lot of immortal Qi and memory.


    Especially in the end, the memory of the bird king comes from not easy.


    "Hahaha, not bad, the wings are quite big. Master, I want to help you practice your lightning cloud wings, because to prepare for the promotion of wings in the future, I will practice with my heart. You can''t use your wings in at least five days." At this time, longyi laughs and can show off his skill of training.


    "Practice hard." Ding Yi has no time to pay attention to him. He is searching for something in his mind.


    It was a long time before he looked up.


    "Ding Yi, what are you looking for? Isn''t it going to the middle of the river? " God, Wu asked.


    "Well, I see a new memory again. God Wu, you don''t realize that there are people looking at me silently around here?"


    "No, why can''t I feel it?"


    "Am I suspicious?" Ding Yi is depressed.


    He always felt that he had two eyes staring at himself in a dark corner.


    So just now he didn''t move the seven kill sword, just to save it until the last moment.


    "Let me see." When Ding Yi''s mind sweeps, he finds that he has run out of shengpin Xianyuan pills and hundreds of Zhongpin Xianyuan pills.


    "Damn it, forget it." When he was in Zhongzhou, he forgot to buy some Shangpin Xianyuan pills. Maybe he could buy shengpin Xianyuan pills at the auction house.


    "Xian yuan Dan? The material is very simple. As long as you can find the material, I can help you practice it. " Longyi doesn''t think so.


    He inherited the will of the heavenly fire Immortal King. He was king level in practicing Dan and Qi, which was almost the same as kaigua.


    The problem is that I don''t have any materials right now. It seems that I should try to use Wang Pinxian''s tools as little as possible in the back. I can''t use them until the critical time.


    Afraid of the lack of immortal Qi, Ding Yi secretly plans to fly west.


    The middle of the river is to the West.


    Ding Yi continued to fly ten meters above the river.


    There are vortices on the river from time to time, and Demons try to jump out from the bottom of the river to attack Ding Yi.


    These demons are not white bones. They can live under the river. They are all strong in skin armor.


    Ding Yi didn''t have the time to tangle with them, so a few shots fell into the river.


    The more you go in, the stronger the spirit of corpse, the more powerful the bones and demons are.


    Unable to be disturbed, Ding Yi flew 20 meters above the river.


    It took a whole day to fly this time.


    In the meantime, many groups of monsters, demons, and even the bones that burst out of the water were knocked down into the river by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi basically doesn''t fight with them and goes on his way as soon as possible.


    Finally.


    From a distance, Ding Yi saw some black spots on the surface of the river.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s a big island, Alcatraz." Ding Yi said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve heard that one of the ten big islands in Youming Hanoi is full of demons and monsters. Most of the saints dare not go up, and the immortals don''t want to go up."


    "Blood evil is very poisonous. Bird king was on this island before." Ding Yi said with a smile, "I see something in his memory. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Whoosh, Ding Yi flies closer and closer.


    Soon, he heard the roar of the island.


    The Devil Island is at least half the size of China, with countless demons on it, on the ground, under the ground, and a large number of walking dead. It is absolutely a paradise of death.


    Ding Yi began to take off and fly higher.


    When he officially entered the territory of Devil Island, at a glance, the ground was full of ants like monsters.


    At the junction of the island and the river, there are all white bones and corpses. They can''t walk on the river, and sometimes they will tear each other.


    Broken bones of hands and legs, crawling on the ground alone, look no different from hell.


    Further on, a black shadow is a powerful devil.


    In addition to demons, there are many monsters and Demons living together on the island.


    There are demons and monsters everywhere. Sometimes we can see two different groups of demons fighting. The scene is extremely fierce and bloody.


    "Wow!" Ding Yi suddenly saw a huge demon more than 30 meters high. He was madly hitting a high mountain. Boom, boom. After several times, boom, the mountain collapsed.


    At this time, in the collapsed soil at the foot of the mountain, countless monsters like monkeys escaped, and the huge devil immediately caught up with them.


    Ding Yi flies in the mid air from a distance, looking at the monsters all over the island, he is also stunned.


    He had seen demons underground many times before. It was the first time that he saw such a large number of demons and monsters, and the island where the walking corpses lived together.


    "Wuwu" Ding Yi flies. Suddenly, he hears a roar in the air in the distance. Then a large number of birds rush to Ding Yi.


    Unexpectedly, when they saw it was Ding Yi, they turned around and fled.


    These big birds are nothing else. They are the blood evil poisonous birds killed by Ding Yi one day ago.


    They fled here, thinking that they had found something delicious again. Unexpectedly, they bumped into Ding Yi again and ran away one by one.


    Ding Yi laughs and continues to fly to the deep of the island.


    There is little vegetation on the island, because there are corpse gas, poison gas and Zhangqi everywhere. Demons, monsters and plants that can survive on the island are very powerful species.


    Soon, Ding Yi came to the center of the island, where mountains sprang up in a circle.


    There is a huge Canyon in the middle of the mountains, in which there are a few trees.


    "Tiemu tree, a high-grade material, is also worth a little money." Longyi is an encyclopedic dictionary of materials. While practicing, it can also mention Ding Yi.


    However, Ding Yi is not interested in these materials now, and the level is too low.


    Bang, Ding Yi will land soon.


    Others are not yet on their feet.


    Whoa, there are four big animals in the forest.


    Every beast is as big as an elephant, but it looks like a dog.


    "Silver claw devil, like to stay in the dark place, fast, good at sneak attack --" God Wu recognized at a glance, this is a common devil in hell.


    The four demons were fierce and hit hard. Their bodies were as fast as lightning. At the same time, they came to Ding Yi''s front and back.


    But Ding Yi didn''t even bother to use the curse of the devil emperor. With a shock in his step, he threw his fist back.


    "Bang" hundreds of millions of particles burst out, between lightning and flint, four punches in a row.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, his four fists were against the four demons.


    The four demons are fierce and heavy, like four high-speed tanks hitting Ding Yi''s fist.


    "Kill, kill this humble people."


    "Dare to compete with us and kill him."


    "Only in the middle of Shengxian period, I thought Xianjun had come."


    "We Devil Island, even if Xianjun comes, will die."


    While they bombard Ding Yi, the four are still communicating.


    But at the next moment, the proud four beasts have a close contact with Ding Yi''s fists.


    The scene of "bang, cacha" exploded for several times, and there were sounds of fracture and fragmentation everywhere.


    The four beasts come fast and retreat faster.


    "Ah --" they screamed and flew backwards. Their huge bodies were hit by Ding Yi and flew hundreds of meters away.


    A recent boom hit a big stone not far behind.


    The stone didn''t break. His own skull broke in two with a click.


    "Wuwu" the four beasts were beaten and cried.


    Without waiting for them to react, Ding Yi caught up with him step by step, his wrist trembled, the air rocked, and a dragon jumped out.


    Peerless gun, like a dragon, plunges into one of the beasts.


    The other three look at the souls out of the body, have got up to escape.


    But Ding Yi''s pursuit is not slow either. His steps are flashing, wheezing, another shot, and another stabbing to death.


    The other two were scared and ran away.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi didn''t try to kill them and didn''t catch up with them.


    He strode into the forest. There were many monsters, demons and even bones in the forest.


    However, seeing that Ding Yi was so brave, he swept the four monsters. The other monsters and demons were too scared to fight and retreated.


    But there are two bones that are not afraid of death.


    "Wuwu" they also make strange sounds in their mouths. They jump and jump like zombies, suddenly appear and rush to Ding Yi.


    "Screw you." Ding Yi shakes his hand without thinking about it.


    Boom, peerless gun like javelin like fly out, plop, one of the bones hit on the spot scattered.


    Broken hands and feet crawling on the ground.


    The other bones still don''t hesitate, because they are all corpses. They only have a little will because of the influence of the corpse Qi here. They are immature in intelligence. They don''t have the concept of death and fear at all.


    He rushes to Ding Yi. With a flash of his feet, Ding Yi comes behind him, grabs his skull and twists it.


    Katcha, the skull was twisted by Ding Yi on the spot.


    His mouth was still biting. Ding Yi threw his skull and banged it. Like a goalkeeper, his skull flew up and disappeared.


    "KaKa" has no head white bone anxious to death, unexpectedly can chase the direction of skull disappearance to run past.


    "It''s boring." Ding Yi flies through the iron wood forest, and two mountains suddenly appear in front of him.


    The mountain is really high. When Ding Yi was flying in mid air before, he couldn''t see the top of the mountain there. It''s estimated that it''s at least tens of thousands of meters or even more than 100000 meters high.


    The mountains are close to each other, and there is only one gap in the middle, so people can''t squeeze in.


    Ding Yi took up the peerless gun and roared. After dozens of shots in succession, he hit a gap that one person could squeeze.


    He walked more than ten steps in, pushed hard, and finally crossed two mountains.


    Hiss, his eyes suddenly bright, bursts of old and desolate breath.


    "At last?" God, Wu was also shocked.


    An old, dilapidated temple appeared before them.

 Chapter 1751

    "This is the temple of the flood and famine era." Ding Yi stood in front of the dilapidated temple and marveled.


    "No way." God, I can''t believe it.


    In the flood and famine era, there was no human race, and there was no concept of architecture at all.


    Among the great gods of that era, the dragon people lived in the sea, the Zerg people lay in the grass, and the monsters fled to heaven. Who would build houses?


    It was not until the Terrans came out that the great gods of the heavenly world learned to build houses for shelter from rain and wind.


    So God Wu heard that it was a temple in the flood and famine era, and he couldn''t believe it.


    At that time, the civilization was not enough to build palaces.


    Even in the age of gods and demons, they just learned to dig caves and build simple buildings.


    Such a magnificent palace was built after the human civilization reached a certain level.


    "It''s the consciousness of xuesha''s highly poisonous bird king. It''s said that it came from the flood and famine era. It flew here by accident and found this great hall, where it learned its Sabre skills."


    "What?" God Wu did not believe it any more. In the flood and famine era, there was no fairyland, nor was there any demon world.


    And the blood sea god''s sword skill is the supreme immortal skill in the demon world.


    Isn''t that the right time? Of course, we can''t rule out the result that the great God of demon world fell here and left the sabre skill here.


    "Let''s see." Ding Yi strode forward: "longyi, stop first and help me to see if there are any precious things, materials from the flood and famine era?"


    "All right, master." Dragon one is also a head of strength.


    The temple covers an area of about 10 mu and is 15 meters high. It is very dilapidated and half collapsed. Some of the pillars are very old and look like they will collapse at any time.


    The ground is paved with blue and black stones, on which the breath of years flows.


    When Ding Yi came to the door of the temple, a sacred, terrible, majestic and inviolable breath came from the temple, shaking his heart.


    At this moment, Ding Yi suddenly had an illusion.


    He didn''t stand on the Devil Island, but in the middle of the heaven, in front of Taihao heaven palace.


    No matter how powerful he is, he will be infinitely small and vulnerable under this hall.


    His heart was deeply shaken.


    "It''s a breath of desolation." God, Wu Changtan.


    "The ground is paved with chaos stone, King level material." Longyi is also screaming.


    What kind of ghost is chaos Tianshi? At the beginning of the flood and famine, it was also called chaos. The heaven and the earth were in chaos. There were only air masses and no objects.


    Later, in the flood and famine era, there were great changes between heaven and earth, forming stars, sun, moon, mountains and rivers.


    Chaos Tianshi is the first stone formed between heaven and earth.


    "Master, every stone here is very valuable. Dig, dig away, no --- dig away the whole temple --" longyi exclaimed excitedly.


    He is a trainer. He will be excited when he sees the top materials.


    The stones on the ground are so precious. I''m excited to think about them.


    Calm down. Ding Yi motioned for everyone to calm down.


    I haven''t seen any scenes. I''m so excited with just a few stones.


    Let me go in.


    Ding Yi raised his feet and stepped into the ruined temple.


    It''s like stepping into another world.


    Boom, his eyes a shock, Huo Ran cheerful, clearly only ten acres of the size of the temple inside, but like a huge square.


    Hiss, Ding Yi takes a breath and finds himself standing on a square the size of 100 football fields.


    Every few tens of meters on the square, there is a big pillar standing in the sky. He raised his head and found that the sky above him is endless. The big pillar is not sure how high it is, straight into the cloud night.


    It''s totally different from the outside.


    This is the world step by step. God, Wu sighed.


    Ding Yi walked forward slowly and looked more carefully. There was no corpse gas or evil gas outside, but a kind of thick evil gas.


    The sky above is full of remnant marks, like the void cut by the magic sword, and the cracks are very dazzling.


    Many of the pillars in the square were broken. When I approached them, I found that there was a kind of monster painting on each pillar, and there were many magical runes written on it. At first glance, I knew that it didn''t belong to the human race.


    "Are these demons?" God, Wu can''t understand.


    "Yes, it''s demon script, the script of demon world."


    Oh, my God.


    When the demon kingdom was established, the demon emperor unified the demons in the sky, established the demon Kingdom, formulated the characters of the demon clan, and produced the civilization of the demon clan. If this and development continue, it can almost stand side by side with the human race and become one of the most splendid civilizations in the world.


    But I don''t know why, later the demon world is destroyed, even the demon emperor is missing.


    The creation of their own characters by the demon clan is a great achievement that has not been accomplished in the world of gods and demons, hell and other worlds.


    When Ding Yi learns the magic power of gods and demons, he knows that gods and Demons copy the characters of the human race and learn to use the civilization of the human race, which is a little worse than the demon race.


    "Is this the thing of demon world?" God Wu a little don''t understand: "the demon world is also after the flood and famine."


    At this time, Ding Yi''s face became more and more dignified. He was walking past the big pillars one by one, looking at the words and patterns on them.


    Brother, do you know the characters of the demon clan? God, Wu Gang wanted to ask, suddenly thought that Ding Yi can extract the memory of the demon clan, which means that Ding Yi will also learn the language of the demon clan, and quickly shut up.


    "The demon world came after the flood and famine, but a lot of materials for the temple were taken from the flood and famine era, so there was a sense of flood and famine here --" Ding Yi looked and walked, and quickly walked all over the temple.


    "356 pillars -- 356 demon kings." After reading it, Ding Yi''s face changed greatly: "every pillar here is sealed with a demon king. There are more than 300 demon kings of Xianjun level sealed here. My God, what kind of means is this?"


    God, Wu''s face changed greatly. The demon king here is the real demon king.


    Now some demon clans in the fairyland call themselves demon kings, and the great saints of demon clans are not immortal kings.


    In the past, the demon kings in the demon world were all immortal kings, so they could be called demon kings.


    According to Ding Yi, in this temple, each pillar is sealed with a demon king, with a total of more than 300 demon kings of immortal monarch level.


    What is the power of heaven to seal more than 300 immortal kings here? What kind of means? I''m afraid the emperor can''t.


    "What happened?" God, said Wu shocked.


    "I don''t know. It seems that I can only ask him." Ding Yi strides to the center of the temple.


    There is a very thick pillar in the center, which is more than twice as thick as the other pillars.


    The big column is golden purple, with purple ring on it and golden light blooming. There is a color picture carved on the outside of the big column, which looks like a tiger. There are several tails and the head of the tiger is a bit like a human.


    "The human face, the tiger body and the tiger claws have nine tails. This is the demon emperor Lu Wu."


    "You -- don''t tell me -- Lu Wu is trapped in it --" God, Wu doesn''t believe it.


    In fact, from the appearance, tianwu and Luwu are a little similar.


    They are both human faced tigers, but one has nine tails and the other eight heads.


    Of course, Lu Wu is a little bigger. It is said that he is as big as ninety-nine tigers.


    One is a monster, the other is a demon, or they are not of different races. Ding Yi thinks they are relatives.


    "The words above probably mean the end of the demon world --" Ding Yi said at this time.


    It turns out that the demon world was also very powerful in those days. In the age of Huang Zheng, the demon world also attacked the fairyland and wanted to fight against the fairyland to enter the fairyland and occupy the fairyland''s territory.


    But later, of course, no success, even the demon emperor mietian was killed by Huang Zheng.


    After Huang Zheng became a sage, he wanted to learn from Qin Shihuang, unify the world, unify the weights and measures, and unify the words and even the language of the world.


    It''s easier for the seven heroes of the Warring States period to do this. Their territory is small and their population is small, but they are in a bit of trouble in Zhutian world.


    The fairyland is endless. Apart from Huang Zheng, other fairylands want to run all over the world for many years, let alone other worlds.


    So it doesn''t work at all. Unless Huang Zheng does everything by himself, it will take many years for you to ask Xiandi yaohuang to do something.


    At that time, the demon world was most opposed to this matter, because they managed to create their own words and civilization. How could they be reconciled? So these things went away.


    But a few years later, the new demon emperor received an order from the world, saying that the saint called him.


    The demon emperor left the demon world and went to the world of creation, but he never came back and didn''t make a sound for decades.


    The group of demons in the demon world had no head, and the little demon prince, the son of the demon emperor, was elected to take the place of the demon emperor. At that time, the little demon prince was also at the level of Immortal King, and there was no pressure for his father to take over.


    However, soon someone from the world of creation came and asked to abolish the position of the little demon emperor. The new demon emperor must be recognized by the sage and granted to succeed.


    Demon world from the demon king greatly dissatisfied, and asked to see the old demon emperor.


    The envoys of the world of creation were angry, and promised to secretly move the fairy emperors and the master of the world of creation.


    Suddenly attacked the demon world, sealed all to meet the demon king also small demon emperor.


    The demon king and the little demon emperor struggled to resist. On the way to the world of creation, they broke the seal, took the temple of the demon world (equivalent to the temple of Taihao in the heaven), escaped, and finally landed and hid here.


    However, with their magic power, they have never been able to break through the final seal and have been unable to leave for thousands of years.


    "It was such a mess?" God, Wu was also shocked.

 Chapter 1752

    The disappearance of their world of gods and demons is also very mysterious, and even heaven Wu himself can''t figure it out.


    Because he was in the fairyland at that time, and now he has no chance to go back, and he doesn''t know what happened to the world of gods and demons.


    I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened in the demon world.


    "The people who created the world are too cruel. Relying on the power of saints, they arbitrarily oppress the world. This is against everyone." God, Wu Yi was filled with indignation.


    "Well." Ding Yi can''t say anything, but he hasn''t thought of the problem at this level. On the surface, the gratitude and resentment of the universe are far away from him. Now he just wants to get rid of Lei Zun.


    "Do you want me to let the little demon emperor out?" Ding Yi said.


    "Can you let him out?" God Wu glared: "if you can let it go, of course you can let it go. If you want to form an ally, you have to have the demon world to help you. So many demon kings are equivalent to more than 300 immortal kings. What kind of power will it be to fight against Lei Zun in the future?"


    "The demon clan is different from us. I''m afraid I''ll let the tiger out of the mountain and bite myself, and I''ll be depressed at that time."


    Just when Ding Yi and Wu Tiantian exchanged views on this issue.


    Buzzing, the whole hall suddenly vibrated, and then, brush, golden pillars, golden light blooming, rolling immortal gas overflowing everywhere, a mysterious will, like falling from nine days, resounded in the hall.


    "Young man, can you really let us out?"


    Hissing, Ding Yi stepped back a few steps, looked up and saw a puff of smoke slowly rising from the pillar.


    The smoke slowly gathered in the air, and soon formed a huge monster with a human head, a tiger body and nine tails. This monster is very huge, as big as ninety-nine tigers. It is Luwu beast in the demon clan.


    "Little demon emperor?" Ding Yi didn''t expect that the will of the little demon emperor could come out.


    "Young man, we form our words on the heaven pillar of creation with the supreme will. You are the first human immortal who can understand our words. I heard what you said just now. If you can really let us out, we kings of demon world will be your friends all your life and will never fight each other."


    "You hear me, you hear me." God, Wu is very happy for Ding Yi.


    This time it''s a world. To save them is to get help from a world.


    Ding Yi shakes his head, but he is not in a hurry. People at this level don''t come to a conclusion in a few words.


    Just a few words to believe? I''m not a kid.


    "I have a big weapon in heaven, the seven kill sword, which should be able to cut open the so-called heaven pillar."


    "Seven kill sword?" The little demon emperor''s eyes are bright: "as long as it''s strong enough, Wang Pinxian can let us out."


    In fact, they also have Wang Pinxian wares, but they are sealed inside and can''t break the seal on the outside.


    The seal of the world of creation and the Immortal Emperor is outside. It can only be destroyed from outside.


    "But why should I believe you? You are all experts at the level of demon king, equivalent to Immortal King, and have always been regarded as enemies to our human race. " Ding Yi said slowly: "if I let you out, you will turn your face away from others, and you will be jealous of my magic weapon. If you attack in groups, I will die here even if I am the Immortal Emperor. Isn''t it a big loss, little demon emperor? If it was you, would you let out the alien experts easily?"


    After hearing this, the little demon emperor was silent for a while. He slowly circled around Ding Yi with his body of will.


    "Don''t be a member of my family. It''s different. Your words are very reasonable. It''s normal if you don''t believe us." The little demon emperor said in a deep voice: "but we can swear to you that we will be your friends all our life. As long as you are willing to let us go, we can do something for you in the future."


    "We can make an oath --"


    "Heaven and earth swear?" After hearing this, Wu cried out, "this one can be trusted, this one can be trusted."


    When someone makes an oath of heaven and earth, it can be regarded as farting, but when Xianjun makes an oath, he can believe it.


    If you break the oath, you will not be promoted to the Immortal Emperor. If you attack the Immortal Emperor by force, you will be killed by heaven.


    Of course, it''s impossible for the immortal kings to be promoted to the Immortal Emperor, but if they make this vow, they will certainly respect it. If they violate it, they can''t be promoted to the Immortal Emperor. If they don''t say so, their future practice will be difficult and slow.


    So it''s impossible for the immortals to make fun of this oath, unless the immortals don''t care about their future practice and decide that they will be like this all their lives. There are a few of them.


    In the state of little demon emperor, he will definitely be promoted to demon emperor in the future, that is, a person of Immortal Emperor level. He will swear heaven and earth that he will not violate.


    Ding Yi knows that the little demon emperor is eager to come out. He may say so sincerely, but he wants more than that.


    Alliance? Help me in the future? After you come out, you must be in a hurry to return to the demon world. I''ll contact you again. I don''t know what year and what month.


    Moreover, you have been sealed by the world of creation and the Immortal Emperor. With your psychological shadow, you may not dare to fight against heaven any more.


    In those days, the demon emperor dared to fight against the sage Huang Zheng. As a result, after Huang Zheng killed him, there was no ambitious big man in the demon family.


    The new demon emperor and the demon kings just want to defend their own demon world. Ding Yi will fight with Lei Zun. It can be said how many demon kings will help.


    "It''s OK to let you out, but if I let you out without permission, it might offend the world of fortune and heaven. In the future, I''ll be in trouble when the Immortal Emperor comes to me --"


    The little demon emperor listened quietly, knowing that Ding Yi had something else to say.


    "We are not relatives and friends, but you can''t take such a big risk for an empty oath, and we don''t know when we will realize it, right?"


    The little demon emperor said in a deep voice, "what do you want? Say, "as long as I have." He has guessed what Ding Yi wants to say.


    "Any ally or help is too vague, and I don''t know when I can use it. I like something more practical."


    "It''s said that there are eight magic powers in the world of gods and demons, and there are five magic powers in the world of demons --"


    "I''m not greedy. I just want to learn one."


    God, Wu nodded. It''s good, it''s good. It''s a good chance to learn the supreme magic of a demon clan. Its absolute strength is greatly increased.


    "Ha ha ha." The little demon emperor laughs: "I thought you wanted Wang pin Xian ware, which scared me. I have only one Wang pin Xian ware that I can''t give you. That is, you want to learn the five magic methods. Of course, there''s no problem, but I want to remind you that the five magic methods of our demon clan are the highest treasures of our demon clan, and other races may not be able to learn and use them."


    He didn''t talk nonsense about it. Huang Zheng, the sage, didn''t learn it at that time.


    Huang Zheng also has the magic Wuji skill. When he killed the demon emperor and destroyed the sky, he absorbed her memory and failed to learn the five magic methods.


    Of course, this is the highest treasure of the demon family. The mietian demon Emperor himself only learned one of them, otherwise he would not have been killed by Huang Zheng.


    "One of the five treasures of our demon clan can make a demon emperor. One of the former students who killed genius, I haven''t learned yet."


    "You can choose which course you want to study, but you have to let me out first --"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the little demon emperor suddenly rose up, like an archaic mantra, fluttering in the sky: "I, demon emperor Lu Feng, swear to heaven and earth --- to form an alliance and be friends forever --"


    Small demon emperor is also fight, in order to let Ding Yi let him out, immediately issued heaven and earth macro oath.


    However, just as Ding Yi thought, his oath was a bit cunning. He said that as long as Ding Yi let him go, Lu Feng and Ding Yi will form an alliance and will always be good friends. He will not fight and will help Ding Yi, but he did not say that he will help Ding Yi fight or kill.


    When he said "help", he didn''t mean to help kill or fight. There are many kinds of help. Helping Ding Yi is also helping, right.


    Ding Yi listens quietly, when he hears the last word.


    Boom, all of a sudden between heaven and earth a vibration, there is a mysterious will like things from the sky, and connected between him and the little demon emperor.


    Lu Feng swears that Ding Yi also has feelings.


    If he disobeys the oath and does right with Ding Yi in the future, he will surely be reprimanded by heaven and earth. He will never want to be promoted to a real demon emperor.


    At that time, he was only at the level of demon king (Immortal King). Because his father disappeared, he succeeded the demon Emperor (Immortal Emperor). So up to now, his real realm is not enough for the demon emperor.


    If he wants to be a real demon emperor, he will not be the enemy of Ding Yi.


    "Well, little demon emperor, if you swear again, I will believe you once. Let me have a look at your demon family treasure book?"


    Ding Yi stepped back and moved.


    Zheng, the Qianfeng sword in the seven killing sword, breaks through the air and rises.


    "Be careful, just cut the rune record on it. I can come out by myself." The small demon emperor even busy way.


    "Chop" Ding Yi''s mind is moving and roaring, with thousands of peaks like mountains and sword like sea.


    A sword cut on the golden pillar.

 Chapter 1753

    Just when Ding Yi cut it down.


    "Brush" gold column, above the golden light, the sky and a glow like aperture, the aperture actually appeared a middle-aged man''s head.


    The momentum of this man is incomparably powerful, which is 100 times and 1000 times stronger than the Immortal King Ding Yi has seen.


    He stood with his hands down, high above, and seemed to be looking at all living beings in heaven and earth with compassionate eyes.


    "Bold, you dare --" the man glared at Ding Yi.


    The sound is like a thunder bell. Ding Yi''s mind is filled with a roar. Ding Yi''s eyes are dark, and he is almost stunned on the spot.


    But it''s just his will. If Ding Yijian cuts it down, he won''t take it back.


    In terms of murder, of course, cruelty is the best, but in terms of power, Qianfeng is the strongest.


    Bang, without hesitation, Qianfeng sword cuts on the rune above the golden pillar. Kacha and Ding Yi hear the sound of the rune being cut open.


    It''s just like a river of heaven being cut, rumbling, the temple shaking violently, the rune on the pillar began to crack, and the figure in the aperture began to collapse and split.


    The middle-aged man roared like thunder: "nature first, then one day, you are brave, you are brave --"


    He screamed wildly, but his voice was getting smaller and smaller, and his aperture was weakening.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, at this time, the runes on the Tianzhu are breaking one after another.


    Tianzhu began to crack, a strong breath, like Xianjun''s will released from it. Ding Yi felt that this will was about ten times stronger than Tu tianxianjun, who had been blasted by him before.


    Tu Tian Xian Jun has just become an immortal Jun. in fact, he is the weaker one among the immortal Jun. it seems that the little demon emperor is not very strong.


    He can get the support of other demon kings, and sit on the throne of demon king. His character should be good, otherwise he is not qualified to be a demon king.


    "Hahaha, after so many years of waiting, I finally came out --"


    With the voice of the little demon emperor Lu Feng, bang, the heaven pillar of nature finally broke and fell apart.


    The gravel explodes and disperses in all directions. Ding Yi is afraid of being affected and quickly retreats.


    However, when the broken stones were just scattered in all directions, a strong suction suddenly surged up and roared in the middle, and all the heaven pillars were absorbed back.


    Then, bang, a monster about the size of ninety-nine tigers appeared in front of Ding Yi. He opened his mouth and was devouring the gravel.


    After swallowing all the broken stones in one breath, swish, shake the body and turn into a naked young man.


    The little demon emperor Lu Feng finally came out.


    "Master, these pillars of heaven are precious materials of the flood and famine era. They can seal the Immortal King, and they can practice the king''s immortal utensils. You can ask him for some." At this time, Long Yi quickly reminds Ding Yi.


    As soon as Ding Yi draws his mouth, the little demon emperor is very stingy. He directly absorbs all the gravel. He obviously wants these king level materials.


    "Brother, what''s your name?" After the little demon emperor came out, he was shocked, and he was wearing an armor like dress, which turned out to be a holy immortal. Then he asked Ding Yi with a smile on his face.


    "I''m Ding Yi."


    "Brother Ding, you and I will be good friends of the alliance in the future. We should stand side by side and share each other. Ha ha ha." The little demon emperor is also good at saying good things. He comes up and pats Ding Yi on the shoulder and holds his hand, showing great enthusiasm.


    "Well, what are the five magic arts --" Ding Yicai is not fooled by him. He doesn''t eat the enchanted soul soup. He is advanced and serious.


    "Er" the expression of the little demon emperor is still a little reluctant. This is the supreme treasure of their demon family, which is equivalent to the magic Wuji skill of the world of gods and demons, the seal technique of the three realms and five elements and other peerless magic powers.


    Generally, except for the demon emperors of the past dynasties, they can''t learn. Every school has the power of shaking the earth and turning the world around.


    In those years, mietian demon emperor learned one of them, so he rushed to find Huang Zheng''s trouble, and was killed alive by Huang Zheng.


    From inheriting the demon emperor to now, the little demon Emperor didn''t succeed in any of them, which shows the difficulty.


    However, he and Ding Yi had something to say first, but it''s not easy for the little demon emperor to cross the river and tear down the bridge. He hesitated for a moment and sighed: "I''ll give you a choice. If you can practice it, it''s none of my business."


    When he spoke, he was shocked. His mouth opened and roared. A mass of purple air ejected from his mouth.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush, Ding Yi sees innumerable space-time law in it suddenly.


    The demon emperor is very powerful. There''s no problem for him to become immortal emperor in the future. Ding Yi can see that the demon''s talent is very strong at a glance.


    "There are five kinds of witchcraft recorded in our demon clan''s supreme treasure book, all of which are handed down from the Honghuang era."


    With the words of the little demon emperor, whoosh, five pieces of animal skin jumped out of the air mass.


    It turns out that these five magic arts are all written on five different animal skins.


    I don''t know what kind of monster these five animal skins are. The smell of each one is like a piece of Wang pin Xian ware, which is king level material.


    Ding Yi swept away his mind.


    "Exterminating the world and killing the divine sword", "eight nine to yuan Xuangong", "supreme Saint heaven and earth yuanshenshu", "ten thousand demons separation method" and "Eternal Golden body skill"


    The top magic power of the five demon clan is far more than the blood sea Shendao skill that Ding Yi has seen before.


    They are all the same level as the eight powers of the gods and demons.


    What''s the best way to learn? Ding Yi looks at each piece of animal skin, and the breath of each piece is incomparable with that of the powerful one, which shows that each magic art is the supreme power of the ancient and modern.


    Now he''s suffering from selection difficulties.


    "These powers are the most powerful. You''d better choose one that is easy to practice." God, Wu reminds Ding Yi that you still haven''t practiced your supreme magic skill until now. For example, the technique of three realms and five elements is too practiced.


    Yes, if you find something difficult to practice, it will be in vain if you can''t practice it for a hundred years.


    "Can I see these powers?" Ding Yi wants to see which one is easier to practice. Now his mind can only be swept outside, but not inside.


    "That''s no good. If you read in, you will see all the five treasures."


    "You can only look at one door, and I want to remind you that none of them is good-looking. When you see it, you will know that every word of our demon clan''s supreme treasure has profound power. People with too low level can''t see it at all, and they will die at a glance."


    The little demon emperor''s words are not like joking. Ding Yi has no choice but to choose one.


    Now it''s up to him to choose at random?


    "Well, I''ll choose the gate at will, order the soldiers and generals, and whoever I order is my soldiers --" Ding Yi orders casually.


    "The golden body skill has never been bad?"


    Hee hee, the little demon emperor smiles mysteriously. It''s good to point to this. The demon emperors of all ages have never practiced it. Ha ha.


    "Well, you ordered it yourself. I''ll show it to you now. I can''t finish it. Of course, you can''t blame me. If you can''t stand it, you can ask me to put it away." The little demon emperor was overjoyed and quickly put away the other four pieces of hide.


    "Ding Yi, open your eyes, be careful --" the little demon emperor bite fiercely, puff, spit a mouthful of the demon emperor''s blood on the skin, and then soar in the air.


    Boom, the animal skin like a volume of articles in the air, expand, meet and fly.


    "Brush" the animal skin, put on a bright, appear a picture.


    That''s right. There is not a word on the whole hide. It''s all portraits, and they are fist sized animals.


    "This is --" Ding Yi sees the first word with wide eyes.


    This word, like three actions lying together, like three big snakes, Pan Yan crisscross, and still moving.


    The first word baffled Ding Yi.


    I''ve never seen words like animals.


    Hieroglyphs?


    No, it''s the script of the demon clan, and it''s the first script created by the demon clan. After many revisions, it formed the script of the demon clan and passed down the civilization of the demon clan from generation to generation.


    "Gen" is the word "gen", and Ding Yi suddenly understood it.


    The first few words of animal skin are exactly the name of this magic power.


    Every word is like an animal or a wild beast, and it still keeps twisting.


    Ding Yi''s eyes follow these words. When he looks at them, he suddenly feels his heart tremble. Wow, countless wild animals and huge demons rush into his mind. Thousands of demons are rushing to the sky.


    A shocking picture came into being.


    Ding Yi was shocked all over, and his face was in pain.


    The little demon emperor watched him quietly.


    Let''s see. Let''s see how long you can hold on. This "Eternal Golden body skill" has not been practiced by the demon emperors of all ages. The strongest first generation of demon emperors can''t continue to see this magic power if they see the thousandth word.


    Each word is the formation and change of the monster demon clan in the Honghuang era, which has a powerful and unparalleled power.


    Shengxian below see, direct violent death is possible on the spot.


    There are more than 8000 words in the whole edition. I think you can see the first word.


    It''s not my trick. It''s your chosen power.


    Hum, if you want to learn from the supreme treasure of our demon family, it''s only possible if you are the demon emperor of the demon family.


    The little demon emperor was calm and determined that Ding Yixue could not master this magic power.


    But.


    But he was soon stunned.


    The animal skin in mid air jumps out the ancient words with life.


    Ding Yi seems to be possessed. At first, he looks at it with a heavy face, sometimes with pain. But when he looks at it, a happy smile gradually appears on his face.

 Chapter 1754

    "This - how is this possible? Did he understand? I can''t understand some of these ancient words. How can he understand them The little demon emperor was stunned.


    These five magic words are equivalent to ancient Chinese characters such as oracle bone inscriptions. Although they used to belong to human characters, they are not used any more, and few people understand them.


    Little demon Emperor himself study, all want to consult the presence of more than 300 demon king, qualification is more ancient.


    Only some ancient demon kings knew these words.


    He never thought that Ding Yi would know each other.


    He quickly followed Ding Yi''s eyes. Ding Yi''s eyes kept moving to the right. From the direction, Ding Yi had already read the first 1000 words, even the back.


    "This, this --" the little demon emperor was completely shocked.


    At this time, Ding Yi was absorbed and devoted himself to this paper.


    He felt that he was no longer in the temple. His body and mind had already arrived at a desolate world. Heaven and earth were in chaos. There were ancient beasts everywhere, and all kinds of monsters were rushing around.


    Sometimes they incarnate in words, sometimes they incarnate in power, sometimes they perform a picture. Every word and every picture can impact Ding Yi''s heart.


    People who do not have enough realm and soul will not be able to hold on and suffer heavy losses at this time.


    The more Ding Yi saw it, the more surprised he was. This magic power must be learned.


    "The demon clan appeared earlier than the gods and Demons and the human race. It is the earliest race between heaven and earth. Their supernatural powers contain the supreme truth of heaven and earth. They are obviously more advanced than the eight supernatural powers of gods and Demons and my celestial magic."


    "This is really a good thing. If I learn, practice and supplement my immortal boxing, it will be a legend of the past and the present."


    Ding Yi knows that this is the only chance. He writes down while watching. It''s too late to learn.


    Because every word in it contains the supreme meaning and spirit. If you want to understand it carefully, you can''t learn it now.


    "The law of the jungle is the same there." At this time, Ding Yi saw that the monsters in the flood and famine era were eating the weak by the strong. The powerful monsters devoured the weak race. He could not help feeling that this kind of thing happened both in the human world and among the demons. This is the law of nature and the foundation of the food chain.


    "Very good, I think of it. The third move of my immortal martial arts is the law of the jungle. The fourth move is the coldness of the world." looking at it, Ding Yi realized the third and fourth moves of the immortal martial arts from the essence of this supreme treasure.


    Bang, Ding Yi fights directly in front of the little demon emperor.


    "The law of the jungle, the state of the world --" bang, the particles in his body slightly exploded, light energy released from his body.


    Although this energy is not much, but the opposite little demon emperor is also looking at a positive look, immediately see that Ding Yi''s boxing is very powerful, incomparable power.


    "Can''t this guy? Look at the supreme treasure of the demon clan, creating his own magic power? What kind of pervert is this The little demon emperor was stunned and could hardly speak.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The monster squats or stands, jumps or flashes, forming various postures, as if demonstrating some magical power.


    The little demon emperor was speechless and speechless.


    Ding Yi is more and more immersed in Zhang''s hide.


    If the little demon emperor put away the animal skin at this time, Ding Yi would be possessed and hurt by vomiting blood.


    So the little demon Emperor didn''t dare to move at all.


    He still has this credibility.


    Only hard to let Ding Yi see, hope Ding Yi know difficult to escape, oneself can''t stand.


    It''s a pity that he underestimated Ding Yi. Ding Yi saw from the beginning to the end in one breath. In the middle, he created two immortal fists.


    When I finish reading the whole eight thousand words.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "Have you seen it all?" The little demon emperor almost vomited blood.


    "Thank you, little demon emperor. You can put it away. Your demon family''s supreme treasure is really wonderful. If you learn all five magic powers, I''m afraid even saints will not be afraid?" At this time, Ding Yi burst out laughing, and his body and mind returned to reality from the animal skin.


    He felt that he had accumulated a lot of knowledge in his mind. It seemed that his mind had been filled with countless years of experience and knowledge.


    He seems to have seen the development history of the demon race from the flood to the present.


    Not everyone can have this kind of experience.


    Now, among the immortals in heaven, only chaotic immortals claim to live from the flood and famine era to the present.


    It''s a very valuable experience. You can''t buy many magic weapons and fairy crystals.


    At this time, the little demon emperor angrily put away five pieces of animal skin. He didn''t know whether he was happy or angry for Ding Yi.


    Of course, at this time, he still did not believe that Ding Yi, as a human race, could become the supreme treasure of the demon race.


    "I can''t believe you''ve read all of them. Congratulations. I hope you can practice this ancient golden skill one day."


    "I just want to tell you that it takes eternal power to cultivate this magic power, and the eternal power can only be found from the things in the times of flood and chaos."


    "These heaven pillars and many materials in this hall are products of the chaos era. Can you give me some?"


    "This --" the little demon emperor hesitated slightly: "this ancient hall is the treasure house of our demon family, which is equivalent to the Taihao heavenly palace of your fairyland heaven. When you save other demon kings, I will take them to sacrifice this temple, break the void and return to the demon world."


    "So other materials can''t be given to you. This heaven pillar can give you a little."


    "Can you give me some of those chaotic stones?"


    "Three at most."


    "Five."


    "Four will do."


    After bargaining for a long time, Ding Yi was satisfied with the fact that if there were four chaotic Tianshi and ten Zaohua Tianzhu.


    In fact, in his opinion, it''s better to empty the whole hall.


    But now he knows that this temple is equivalent to the Taihao heavenly palace in the fairyland. It''s the symbol and pride of the demon clan. It''s impossible for Ding Yi to move away.


    Ding Yi can''t move away at all.


    At the beginning, it was the Xiandi, a few masters in the world of nature, who could take it away together. At last, he escaped halfway.


    So Ding Yi had to dig a few floor tiles and get some big columns to fill the number.


    The value of these things is no longer under one of Wang''s immortal wares.


    Ding Yi is the product that does not see rabbits and does not scatter eagles. Without saying a word, he should dig up the chaotic Tianshi first.


    See the little demon emperor a burst of pain.


    This is tantamount to knocking a few bricks off the wall of Taihao heavenly palace, and the Immortal Emperor will be heartbroken to see it.


    Ding Yi began to save people after he got the things.


    "Qianfeng" Ding Yi''s mind was moving and roaring. Qianfeng sword thundered and banged, cutting the big pillars around one by one.


    He cut one and took another. First he received ten of his own. Then he looked at the little demon emperor with a pain.


    "Wahaha, finally out --" boom, a demon king, Xianjun level masters have restored their freedom.


    Wu slang, Luan Niao, Gong Niu, Jai canthus, Chi kiss, lion dragon, Pang, Shao Feng, Ying long, Xiang Liu, Yu Jiang, Pu Lao, Tu mole, Qin yuan, Ying Yu, a demon king of the archaic era appeared.


    All kinds of breath scattered in the sky, violent, crazy, killing, ferocious, the scene filled with evil, shocking.


    Now even God Wu was surprised, let alone Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi saw thousands of demons from the human world to the fairyland, among which tigers, leopards, wolves and snakes are the most common. Today, he knows that these are the real and important people in the demon world.


    Some demon kings have no descendants in the world. They have disappeared, even in the fairyland. They can only be seen here.


    Some demon kings don''t even know Ding Yi and heaven Wu. They don''t look old.


    Most of the demon king''s breath is stronger than the little demon emperor''s.


    "Ha ha ha, come out, nephew of the demon emperor, we finally come out."


    "His grandmother''s, this time we must find the Immortal Emperor''s bad luck, and shut us up for so many years?"


    "Who is this boy? He let us out? "


    These demon kings were all invincible great figures and invincible immortal masters. Each one was much more powerful than the Zhiyuan immortal that Ding Yi had ever seen.


    Seeing that it was a little saint who put himself out, and that there was also Wang Pinxian''s ware, someone immediately couldn''t help it.


    This guy is a very old demon king, whose strength is basically equivalent to the top ten immortal kings in heaven. Moreover, he is good at killing, and he will repay. When he sees Ding Yi cutting Tianzhu with the seven kill sword, his eyes turn.


    After Ding Yi cuts off all the three hundred pillars and releases the demons.


    "Young man, you have a good sword. Why don''t you lend it to me?" Boom, as soon as he spoke, his big hand stretched out. Suddenly, a big black hand with six fingers appeared in the air. Facing the Qianfeng sword, he held it before Ding Yi took it back.


    "Ha ha ha." Jai canthus was holding Qianfeng sword and laughing wildly.

 Chapter 1755

    "Jai canthus, what are you doing? Ding Yi saved us. Why do you take his sword?" The little demon emperor was very angry.


    But this is the old qualification. Before, the old demon emperor was a little overwhelmed.


    He looked at the little demon emperor with disapproval: "little nephew, you didn''t give him a reward, I just borrowed it to play for a few years, and I will return it to him later."


    He said he didn''t plan to return it.


    And a little nephew, even the little demon emperor did not pay attention.


    "Jai canthus, you are crazy. What attitude? If it were not for the demon emperor, we would be locked up all our lives." Yinglong stood up in a rage.


    "You also said that if he hadn''t made a mistake in command, we would have been sealed by the world of creation and the Immortal Emperor." Someone will help you right away.


    "That''s to say, we have so many demon kings, and the Immortal Emperor can kill us. If we didn''t listen to him, we would not have been fooled by the world of creation."


    "Enough of you, just came out to contradict the demon emperor, there is no dignity."


    "The demon emperor has gone to the world of creation. What is Lu Feng?"


    "Son of a bitch, you agreed to ask him to take the upper position together, but now you want to deny it?"


    Ding Yi is stunned.


    As soon as the demons came out, they were divided into two groups.


    One faction supports the little demon emperor, and the other faction is not satisfied.


    However, Ding Yi has a look, and he still supports the little demon emperor. Among the more than 300 demon kings, 70% support the little demon emperor.


    But 30% of them are not satisfied, there are too many experts.


    Jai canthus, Bi Fang, fierce and ferocious, and the remnant dragon are all the great demons who dominated in the Honghuang era.


    "Enough." Just at this time, the little demon emperor yelled, and all around was quiet.


    Jai canthus doesn''t think so. He takes Ding Yi''s Qianfeng sword and gently touches it. He secretly wants to use the supreme power to erase Ding Yi''s will and take it as his own.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. He looks at him quietly.


    This is too fierce, at least equivalent to a hundred to Yuan Xianjun, Ding Yi also dare not casually hand, first look at the attitude of the little demon emperor.


    "At that time, I can only blame my youth for thinking so well about saints. I didn''t expect that the world of creation was no longer a saint at that time. We were caught by treacherous people, and then we were sealed."


    "I admit that I was wrong." The little demon emperor''s face was solemn and his voice was high. Although he was young, he had momentum.


    For a moment, there was silence all around, and everyone was listening to him.


    "But --" he then looked at Ding Yi: "there''s a saying in the Terran that people have no faults. The most important thing is to know how to change --"


    "We''ve been locked up together for so many years. We''ve survived together. I didn''t expect that we''d quarrel like this just after we came out. Now the demon world doesn''t know what''s going on, so you want to blame each other? How to be worthy of my father, how to be worthy of our demon people. "


    At this point, many of the demon kings lowered their heads one after another, a little embarrassed.


    "I, Lu Feng, am incompetent and can''t lead everyone consciously. From today on, those who are willing to go back to the demon world with me, and those who are not willing to, I will never force them to stay. If you want to go back to the demon world, I will divide the demon world into two, one person and half. Those who are not willing to go back to the demon world can stay in the immortal world."


    "However, I hope that the same race do not harm each other, we will always be friends."


    Lu Feng is still very powerful. With a few words, once the emotion card is played, jair canthus is a little embarrassed.


    After all, it''s all demons. There''s no need to coax them.


    "His grandmother''s, boy, what''s the situation in the fairyland now? We''re going to find the bad luck of the Immortal Emperor." Some people have decided to transfer contradictions and transfer internal contradictions to each other.


    When they heard this, they suddenly became agitated.


    They have been locked up for so many years, and they are very angry. They really don''t mind killing heaven to find the Immortal Emperor.


    "Er, now there is no Immortal Emperor in the fairyland. The Immortal Emperor has been missing for many years, and heaven is running for a new Immortal Emperor."


    "---" ah, the demons suddenly feel the catharsis.


    I was so angry that I was ready to take revenge. I didn''t expect that the Immortal Emperor was gone.


    "Special, then go to the world of creation." Someone immediately called again.


    But this time there was no one attached. Everyone looked at him like an idiot.


    Where is the world of creation? Where is the saint? You are looking for death.


    They are not afraid of immortals, but saints are.


    Ding Yi turned his eyes: "in fact, I heard that the sage seems to be gone."


    Hiss, all of a sudden, they are strong again.


    The little demon emperor also nodded: "when people came from the world of creation, I knew that the situation was not right. The sage was not there. Other people wanted to deal with our demon world."


    Everyone nodded one after another. If the sage was there, he needed to send someone. With a move of his finger, the demon world would be gone.


    Even if the sage is not here, can we also go to the world of creation? A few bold monsters quarrel to go to the world of creation for revenge.


    However, the little demon emperor immediately appeased them. They were not in a hurry. We just came out. We should go back to the demon world first, and then practice. Let''s see what the world is like.


    Without the Immortal Emperor, the celestial world must be in chaos. What to do, of course, must be determined.


    Although the crowd is noisy, but in fact, the central idea is still unified, we must go back to the demon Kingdom home to have a look.


    As for who to avenge later, we have to discuss it again.


    Seeing that his attitude was a little unified, the little demon emperor wanted to go back to the demon world first, and immediately said softly to Ding Yi, "Ding Yi, what are your plans in the future? Is there anything we can do for you


    Seeing that he finally talked about helping, Ding Yi said with a faint smile, "I may run for the Immortal Emperor in the future. If I become the Immortal Emperor, you don''t want to take revenge on me, ha ha ha."


    "What? You''re the only one who deserves to be immortal? " Jaime laughed and looked scornful.


    The demon Kings also said they were not satisfied. Ding Yi''s strength is too weak now. They will take a look at it. The seven kill sword will be sacrificed, and they will all be accepted by jaicanthus. It''s not a level at all.


    "Well, that''s a good thing." Little demon emperor is a bright eye: "if you are elected Immortal Emperor, immortal demon eternal peace, mutual non aggression."


    "Ding Yi, there is my will in this jade slip. If you need help in the future, you can communicate with me. However, it''s not too important. I won''t come for sure." The little demon emperor looks at Ding Yi with deep meaning, swish, throw a jade slip to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi immediately understood what he meant. If it was a matter of running for the Immortal Emperor, the little demon emperor would certainly come to help. For other small things, the little demon emperor could not have come so far.


    "Brother Lu Feng, thank you very much." Ding Yi stopped calling now and called himself brother.


    The little demon emperor doesn''t mind laughing. He''s going to take all the people to sacrifice the magic power and take the temple away from the fairyland and back to the demon world.


    "Give me the sword, Jaime." Ding Yi finally spoke at this time.


    "Er" he looks at Ding Yi very interestingly.


    The temple also suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at them.


    The demon kings gloat at Ding Yi and think that Ding Yi is going to eat.


    "Don''t bite the hand that feeds you, Jaime. Give it back to him." The little demon emperor has to help Ding Yi with his head.


    "He''s a real boon to me." Jaime cursed.


    "If I don''t let you go, how can you come out?" Ding Yi scolded: "I respect you for being an old man. Can you give me back now?"


    "How dare you call me Lao Tzu Jai canthus suddenly became angry and roared. He twisted his body and appeared. He was five or six meters tall. His head was like a body. He had four pairs of eyes on his face. Each eye was fierce and fierce.


    All around a exclamation, small demon emperor face iron green, and fear the strength of Jai canthus.


    Ding Yi knows that he can''t counsellor today. If he counsels, he will not return to the sword.


    "I''ll ask you again, will you give it or not?" Ding Yi stepped back. Bang, a huge sword box appeared in front of him.


    As soon as he flicked his fingers, Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, the sword boxes were opened one after another.


    Long, short, curved, thin, all kinds of swords stand side by side.


    "Whoa Hoo" the cruel sword roared like a wild animal. Suddenly, a cruel will spread all over the place. Although all of them were demon kings, their hearts trembled and they felt cold.


    "Good sword." The little demon emperor was full of praise when he saw the cruelty.


    "It''s cruel." Fierce and ferocious, the two great demons of Canlong are good friends of Jai canthus. They are cruel in nature and despise the little demon emperor. But now when we see Ding Yi''s cruel sword, we know that it''s almost the same as them. It''s very cruel and suitable for them.


    But now ask them to rob, both of them should think twice.


    As soon as the cruel sword came out, even Jai canthus was startled.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish in front of Ding Yi.


    Quick, that''s quick.


    Jai canthus''s mind could barely lock his direction, and his heart was trembling for a moment.

 Chapter 1756

    And it''s not just fast.


    His most powerful time is cruelty. The momentum of the sword is to fight with others to the death and never die.


    Or not, once I come out, I must see blood.


    Everyone can feel the brutal will.


    Brush, we all look at Jaime. Is your sword still or not?


    Jai canthus thought, of course, he can''t return it. He took a sword to scare me, so I will return it. How can I still be in the demon world?


    "Boy, you want to die? Want to give me all your swords? Don''t think that you can be invincible if you have a handle of Wang pin Xian ware. You can try it and see if you can kill me? " Jaime sneered. I''ll pay attention. I won''t return it today.


    "Jai canthus, your strength is unfathomable. Of course, I can''t kill you with the seven kill sword. Moreover, with so many of your companions here, I''m not going to fight you for my own death." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "I wish you knew. If you are smart, I''ll play with this sword for a few years. If you don''t know, I''ll take all your swords." Jaime is very arrogant.


    "But I don''t have to fight you." Ding Yi then said with a smile, "if you don''t return my sword, I''ll break your temple. I''ll see how you can return to the demon kingdom."


    "Zheng"


    The sound of Ding Yi''s words had just fallen, and the cruel sword flew to the back of the temple. As soon as it was Dangdang, it flashed past, and there were pieces of flying stones on the wall. There were marks on the wall. The temple had runes on it, and even the runes showed signs of dilapidation.


    "Ding Yi doesn''t want it." The little demon emperor was startled.


    "Dare you threaten me?" Jai canthus is so angry that he almost wants to attack Ding Yi.


    "Have you had enough, Jai? If you don''t bully a saint, it will affect us all." The demon king can''t help but come out after thousands of years. Now he is eager to go home. Ding Yi says that he wants to break the temple. When that time comes, we can''t go home. What are we doing in the fairyland? Fighting with heaven? Is it interesting?


    The key point is that this temple, like Taihao heavenly palace, is the symbol of heaven and cannot be broken.


    This is the belief and symbol of the demon clan.


    "Jai canthus, you don''t have Wang''s immortal ware. Give it back to him."


    "Has Jaime made enough trouble? He let you out anyway."


    Ding Yi said that he was going to blow up the temple. The demon king was really afraid.


    People are accusing him one after another.


    Jaime is half dead. I can''t say that I won''t leave. I will stay in the fairyland.


    But he didn''t dare to stay here alone.


    He stares at Ding Yi and laughs: "you have seed, boy, you have seed - dare to threaten me, you are the first person in the world."


    "OK, I''ll give you the sword first, but remember, I''ll come back to you sooner or later."


    Zheng, as soon as he let go, Qianfeng sword immediately came back in confusion, and inserted it back into the sword box.


    "Thank you very much. I hope to see you in the future." Ding Yi took back the sword without blood. He was also surprised and happy. He didn''t say much. He hugged his fist, picked up the sword box and retreated slowly.


    The little demon emperor is calm on the surface, but in his heart he thinks that this son is a saint. In front of so many demon kings, he has no change of face, talks and laughs, and dares to threaten Jai canthus. It''s really possible that he will run for the Immortal Emperor in the future.


    "Ding Yi, I hope we''ll see you again next time. You are already Immortal King or Immortal Emperor. Ha ha ha." The little demon emperor laughed and gave orders: "let''s work together with me to transmit the magic power to all realms home."


    "Boom" huge temple, slowly rising from the ground, the whole valley is shaking.


    Ding Yi quickly quits.


    Step outside the hall.


    A few seconds later, I saw the temple, whizzing, breaking into the air. When it flew into the mid air, it was full of light, reflecting a crack in the air.


    More than 300 Xianjun level experts joined hands to open the door of the fairyland and demon world.


    Whoosh, the temple disappeared, and the scene became quiet again.


    "Yes, it scared the baby to death." After they left, Ding Yi also sat down on the ground.


    It''s a fake to say no fear just now.


    Not to mention the strength of Jai canthus, there are so many demon kings at the scene, so Ding Yi doesn''t dare to fight with him, so he can only threaten him to blow up the temple.


    However, he is also afraid of provoking Jai canthus. If he wants to fight against Ding Yi and grab his sword, Ding Yi will be beaten to death.


    There are more than 300 demon kings at the scene. The Immortal Emperor will be killed here.


    Just now Ding Yi heard their arrogant words, and he wanted to go to heaven to settle accounts with Xiandi.


    "The Immortal Emperor of heaven has the power to suppress the immortal kings, so he can command the immortal world, but the Immortal Emperor can''t suppress the demon king. So many demon kings may really kill the Immortal Emperor." Even God knows it.


    "Fortunately, I am smart enough to know that they are anxious to go back." Ding Yi laughs and sits down with his knees crossed.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Of course, it''s about practicing magic power."


    Ding Yi can''t wait to see if he can practice the "Eternal Golden body skill" and what''s good about it.


    "Eternal" means that since ancient times, from the Scriptures Ding Yi saw, this magical power should be practiced to the extreme, which is equivalent to the world''s Vajra immortal skill, and the physical body can reach the level of Wang''s immortal weapon. That is to say, even Wang''s immortal weapon can''t be hurt. It''s estimated that no one can kill Ding Yi except the sage and Taoist weapon.


    Of course, this magic power must be very difficult to practice. The demon clan masters are like clouds, and the talents are like rain. No one has ever practiced it in history.


    There are several difficult steps for him. The first is that few people can finish reading the Scriptures, and many people can''t support them when they see half of them.


    Because when you look at it, you seem to be on the scene and go back to the flood and famine era.


    Ding Yi was like this at that time. When he was walking in the wilderness, all kinds of monsters could be seen around him. Some ferocious monsters would attack Ding Yi directly. If he was bitten, he would feel real pain.


    Some people can bear to be attacked by monsters, but they can''t remember the Scriptures when they attack, so they can''t read them any more.


    Some people can write down scriptures, but they can''t bear the attack of monsters, and they can''t read them.


    Ding Yi has a strong will and a strong mind. He just finished reading the whole Scripture in the chaotic world.


    "This magic power needs to absorb the power of ancient times. It can only be found in the times of flood, famine and chaos." Ding Yi said, bang, throwing a lot of pieces of heaven pillar in front of him.


    "In ancient times, gold body is not bad --" Ding Yi began to operate this magic power.


    As soon as he started to work, countless shadows sprang up from behind him. These shadows were formed by ancient monsters. They changed their shapes and made various actions, symbolizing ancient words and civilization of demon clan.


    Ding Yi''s body began to emit a trace of yellow.


    This is the evil spirit, the unique flavor of the demon clan.


    It is with this evil spirit that Ding Yi can learn this magic power.


    "There is evil in him?" God, Wu was also stunned. He almost didn''t know Ding Yi.


    Who is Ding Yi? Can the supernatural powers of demons, demons and Terrans be practiced? There is no taboo. You can practice anything.


    God, Wu thought about it carefully and seemed to have a little feeling.


    According to the development history of the world life, there are demons first, then gods and demons, and finally humans.


    The demon clan is the first of all the clans and the earliest life in the universe.


    The gods and Demons should have evolved from some branches of the demons, while the Terrans may have evolved from some branches of the gods and demons.


    In theory, every race in the universe will carry the demon gene and possess the evil spirit.


    However, the later the more light.


    Ding Yi may come from different origins and have more genes from other races. In addition, he always kills people with the magic Wuji skill, plundering other people''s memories of essence, blood and immortal Qi. It''s normal for him to have a lot of evil Qi.


    Just when Wu was thinking about what kind of freak Ding Yi was, Ding Yi''s training also came to a critical moment.


    He made a seal in his hand and shot it in the air.


    Bang, a piece of broken heaven pillar falls into Ding Yi''s hand, and then he grabs it.


    Boom, the fragments began to shake, and the "ancient forces" that could not be observed by the naked eye were slowly drawn out like threads.


    This fragment is the size of a fist.


    God, Wu can''t see it now. Ding Yi can feel it himself.


    Like a spider''s silk, he drew out "eternal power" one by one.


    This eternal force is invisible and colorless. Only Ding Yi can feel it.


    Big and small thick threads are like silk, one represents one.


    Whoosh, the eternal force continuously enters Ding Yi''s palm, and then gets into his body.


    Ding Yi''s body trembled, as if thousands of ants were drilling in his body.


    These ancient forces infiltrated into Ding Yi''s skin, flesh, bones and internal organs.


    Like an ant, it''s all over Ding Yi''s body.


    Ding Yi suddenly felt that his whole body was changing.


    The eternal force is changing the strength of Ding Yi''s body, the concentration of his blood, the density of his bones, and his body is changing from the inside out.


    It took Ding Yi nearly an hour to extract this fist sized fragment.


    When all the ancient power was exhausted, bang, the fragments turned into ashes and disappeared in the air.

 Chapter 1757

    "How''s it going? What about? Do you feel any change? " God, Wu asked.


    Ding Yi closed his eyes slightly, waited for a moment, shook his head and wry smile: "no, it''s too little."


    Just now that fragment, at least by Ding Yi draw tens of thousands of silk like force, but thick into Ding Yi''s body, add up to no ant big.


    It''s comparable to Ding Yi''s space-time particles.


    It takes a lot of time and energy to practice this magic power.


    "But I know that his principle is to extract the ancient power and change the physique. When the body is covered with the ancient power, the physical body is as powerful as Wang Pinxian''s, which is really invincible." Ding Yi can feel that this magic power is very powerful, but it will be very hard to practice.


    He needs a lot of time and energy, and countless ancient materials.


    "You just don''t have enough time now. If you have any magic weapon or magic power that can reverse the time, you can speed it up and reduce the training time."


    "What else can turn time around?" Ding Yi was surprised.


    "Of course, there are many magic weapons in heaven and earth that can change time, but you haven''t seen them yet. You have them in heaven."


    "Some magic weapons, one day inside and one year outside, some magic weapons, one year inside and one day outside, are different."


    "It''s said that there''s a training place in Taihao heavenly palace. Countless people want to go in. It''s only one day outside for one hundred years. If you want to go in and Practice for one hundred years, it''s possible for you to be immortal."


    "And this magic weapon?" Ding Yi is not only a little fascinated.


    He just doesn''t have enough time.


    If he can stay in one place for ten years and one hundred years, his strength will also be improved qualitatively. He must have a large number of immortal crystals himself, which is enough to cultivate Immortal King and Immortal Emperor.


    Just when Ding Yi and Wu Tiantian were talking about it, Ding Yi suddenly had a mental move and his face changed slightly: "someone''s coming?"


    Somebody''s in the devil''s land? Is it the devil here? Or foreign experts?


    As soon as Ding Yi looked around, there was no place to hide. After the temple left, there was a big pit in the middle, surrounded by stones and iron trees. There were no other plants.


    He has an idea. The old trick repeats itself. Whoosh, Ding Yi hides in the diamond platform. Bata, the diamond platform falls into a stone pit.


    There is no immortal spirit in the immortal world. No one knows it. We don''t know it''s a powerful magic weapon£¨ Although Ding Yi still doesn''t see the power there.)


    It wasn''t long after Ding Yi hid. Bang, someone landed at the place where he had just dug the mountain.


    This secret place is in the middle of the two mountains, and the other side is also in the place where Ding Yi just settled down.


    "My Lord, it seems that it has just been dug out. It seems that there may be something in the mountain?"


    When Ding Yi heard it inside, he was not alone.


    "Go in." Another person''s voice is cold way.


    "My Lord, I''m so big. How can I get in?"


    "Trash, you won''t be human?"


    "Yes, I''m a pig."


    Then someone, like Ding Yi, squeezed through the gap between the two mountains and came in.


    Ding Yi finally saw what they looked like.


    One of them is full of the breath of gods and demons. At first sight, he is Gods and demons or demons. He has become a man with red fruits all over his body and stands behind him honestly. However, Ding Yi''s realm is a bit like a half step fairy king.


    Half step fairy king is so honest, still call others adult, that another person is fairy king?


    But Ding Yi looks at another person, wearing a common green dress. He looks like a scholar in his thirties. He doesn''t have a trace of immortal.


    "Why didn''t the scholar have the air of Immortal King?" Ding Yi asked.


    God Wu was silent for a while: "I can''t feel the immortal spirit in him. It seems that he is not the immortal in this world at all."


    "Is it the demon clan?" Ding Yi thought, even if the demon clan, in the fairyland, they can see a lot of fairy Qi, but they can''t see any evil Qi.


    Two people talk sound, two people who come in are looking around, mind scanning, shout, do not let an inch of the ground here.


    "How could that be?" The scholar frowned and said, "Mingming just felt the smell of Wang Pinxian''s ware and the strong fluctuation of space. Someone should have torn the crack of space."


    "Will it be on the other side of the mountain?" That half step fairy gentleman respectful way.


    "No way, can''t you feel the smell of Wang Pinxian in the air? Even -- "the scholar closed his eyes and took a deep breath with his nose:" there is still a taste of flood and desolation. "


    "The taste of flood and famine?" Half step fairy King wry smile, this devil certainly can''t feel.


    Ding Yi and Wu look at each other face to face.


    Ding Yi has just used up the Tianzhu of fortune, and he can feel the taste of flood and famine.


    "Gee." The scholar suddenly called up, then his eyes flashed like lightning, stretched out his hand in the air and said, "reunite me."


    Hu, the air around him suddenly circled like a whirlpool, and the whirlpools gathered in his hands, faster and faster.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    A few seconds later, he reached out and grabbed. Bang, the vortex disappeared.


    He slowly extended his hand again, holding a lot of dust.


    Ding Yi took a breath of cold air.


    This dust is nothing else, it''s just the fragments of Tianzhu that he used up.


    After the fragment turned to dust, it scattered all over the country. Unexpectedly, the scholar just reunited them.


    It''s amazing.


    Oh, my God, Wu is so numb.


    "What is this, my lord?" Banbu Xianjun looked up.


    The scholar''s mind swept away, raised his hand, breathed, and fell back to the ground one after another.


    "It''s made of chaos stone and Wannian stone. It''s used to seal Xianjun and make a cage. It''s very good."


    It turns out that the material of Zaohua Tianzhu is also made of chaotic Tianshi.


    And this scholar is one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the world of creation.


    In fact, Tianjun is Xianjun, but they are consciously superior to others in the world. They deliberately call it Tianjun, which means they are more powerful than Xianjun.


    "There are artificial rocks here. It seems that what happened here just now?" Half the way.


    The scholar pondered for a moment, then looked at the terrain, and suddenly exclaimed, "I know."


    "What?"


    "At that time, several of our heaven gods in the world of creation united with the Immortal Emperor of the fairyland to capture the demon emperor of the demon world. They sealed them with a large number of heaven pillars of creation. Later, on the way back, the demon emperor used tricks and struggled to escape."


    "Look at the pit here, it''s very like the" giant spirit and ten thousand demons Palace "in the demon world."


    The great spirit ten thousand demon palace is the temple just now, which is equivalent to Taihao heaven palace in the demon world.


    "Heaven? Is there heaven in the world of creation It suddenly occurred to Ding Yi that the people he had caught before were emperor Zun''s men.


    I didn''t expect that there was heaven in the world of creation. It was more and more complicated.


    "The God who created the world may be equivalent to your Immortal Emperor." God, Wu Changtan.


    "No? How many gods do they have Ding Yi''s mouth twitches as he listens. This scholar is talking about some heavenly beings.


    At this moment, Ba, Ding Yi''s eyes were dark, and he felt blocked by something.


    "Ah ah" outside that half step fairy gentleman a Leng, raise foot, this just discover oneself step on a thing.


    It was hidden in a stone pit. They didn''t see it just now.


    "What is this, my lord?" Half step fairy King picked up the diamond platform.


    Ding Yi and heaven Wu look at each other. Unexpectedly, they are still picked.


    At this time, he did not know the intention of the two men, but it was not good to kill them at will, so he had to wait and see what happened.


    "Eh" the heavenly king of the world picked up the Vajra platform and seemed not to care at first. Looking at it, his face suddenly changed: "this, this - is this --"


    Do you know what it is? Ding Yi is more anxious than him. When he looks at the man''s expression, it seems that he knows Jingangtai.


    "Is this a magic weapon, my lord?" Half step fairy gentleman a Leng a Leng.


    "Ha ha ha" the heavenly king suddenly burst into a wild laugh: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that my peerless heavenly king was so lucky. When I first came to the fairyland, I found this supreme treasure. Ha ha ha, God is really helping me."


    "Now I understand why the young master wants to enter the fairyland." The peerless emperor laughed and said, "we created the world. Later, the sages practiced it again. Although the practice was developed and the immortal spirit was abundant, there were too few talents."


    "Look at the fairyland. It''s split from the chaos and famine era. All the blessed places in the heaven are in the fairyland. You can find Wang pin''s fairyland when you walk. Ha ha ha."


    "Young master''s idea is right. We should leave the world of nature and return to the fairyland. This is more suitable for us, ha ha ha."


    "Is this Wang Pinxian''s ware?" Banbu Xianjun doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t have any immortal spirit.


    "That''s right. It''s the most precious treasure of Buddhism. Vajra terrace. The magic weapon of Buddhism is divided into nine grades."


    "This is the eight grade Buddha treasure, which is equivalent to the Wang grade immortal ware in our fairyland." As for Jiupin, that''s the level of Daoqi.


    "But it was one of the most powerful magic weapons of the Buddha, and it had incredible magic power." The more you talk, the more excited you are.


    "I don''t see any power in this thing? Attacking? Defensive? " Half step fairy king a face muddle than.


    "You know what? He''s not attacking or defending, but he can turn around time, like a year inside and a day outside."


    "Ah." Half step fairy King exclaimed.


    "I grass" Ding Yi is so rude. I don''t know until now?

 Chapter 1758

    He just talked to Wu about it.


    Now he just doesn''t have enough time. He wants to spend one day as one year as ten years.


    I didn''t expect that I was holding such a magic weapon all the time, but I didn''t know it.


    God, Wu is also inexplicable. Looking at Ding Yi, is this your magic weapon?


    It''s mine.


    Why don''t you know?


    I -- Ding Yi is speechless.


    "Turn the clock, one year inside, one day outside?" Half step fairy murmured to himself, his eyes flickered, and the whole person was shocked: "this is just a magic weapon of Taoist level. There are few things that can change time in the world of heaven, right?"


    The Immortal King nodded and showed off his face: "this magic weapon is made of time and space particles. It can change the law of time and space, and achieve the effect of reversing time. There is only one magic weapon in each world."


    "This is the Vajra platform in the Buddhist world. In fact, his full name was" Vajra wheel Dharma platform in the past and in the future. "


    Peerless emperor then began to show off his knowledge, said the half step fairy eyes light, repeatedly nodded.


    "My Lord, I also heard that there are three Sutras in Buddhism: past, future and present. Why is this Vajra platform so different from the present?"


    "Now?" The peerless emperor took a look at him and said, "if you have it, do you still have it now?"


    "The present connects the past and the future. If there is a past, a future and a present in the Vajrayana, that is to connect time into a line. It can not only change time in Vajrayana, but also change time outside, shuttling between the past and the future. That''s not immortal. It''s a saint. Only a saint can do that."


    The half step fairy king was overjoyed: "if you find the present and practice in this Vajra platform, you will not immediately grasp the past, the present and the future. With these three forces, you can go back to the past or the future?"


    "Now? Do you want to have the present? " The Immortal King shook his head: "in the world of heaven, there will be no more present --- no one can get the present, no one will hold the present ---"


    "Where is it now? So hard to find? " Banbu Xianjun doesn''t believe it.


    "Bone abuse, how many years have you lived in this demon island?" Peerless emperor playing with the diamond platform, very interesting to ask him.


    "When the adults left the fairyland, I was ordered to live here for almost two thousand years."


    It turns out that this demon, called bone abuse, was a man who was created in the world in those years. He deliberately stayed here and stayed in the fairyland to be an insider.


    "Although you are a devil, you have been enlightened by saints. Your thoughts should be no different from ours."


    Bone abuse face is a positive: "thanks to the saints, bone abuse will never forget."


    "Then you should know that no matter who it is, any life in the world, including ourselves, can have memories of the past and look forward to the future. But who can have the present?"


    Peerless Heavenly King''s words are a bit philosophical, and ordinary demonic intelligence really can''t understand them.


    However, after being enlightened by the sage, the meaning of this sentence will be recalled immediately.


    Yes, we all have memories of the past and can look forward to the future, but now?


    What is it now?


    Now is now.


    But now in a little bit of a second, it will become the past.


    Never now.


    Every moment, now is the past.


    "My Lord, according to this, there is no present in the universe? Only the past and the future? " Bone abuse is really smart. Ding Yi didn''t think of it at this time. He was also thinking about where he could find it now?


    However, after being enlightened by the sage, this problem came to mind before Ding Yi.


    "Yes, there is no present at all?" Ding Yi also seems to understand that the present is constantly becoming the past.


    Maybe now is now, but in the blink of an eye it becomes the past.


    Time is flowing, there is no present at all.


    All the present will become the past.


    Without now, how can we be three or one?


    No wonder I can''t find Guangming Sutra until now. Is there no such Sutra in the world?


    "That''s not true." The peerless emperor likes to show off: "you''re not ashamed to ask me. I''ll tell you about it. But you just know these words. Don''t spread them. It''s the biggest secret of our world."


    "Yes, thank you for your advice. Don''t forget it." Bone abuse greatly happy way.


    The present is the existence connecting the past and the future, and it is also the most mysterious and untraceable substance in the world of the heavens.


    In today''s world, only one person has it.


    This person, of course, is the saint Huang Zheng.


    However, after Huang Zheng got it, he became a saint, which also caused a problem.


    What if someone else gets the present and connects the past, the future and the present?


    This person can also travel back and forth at will, go back to the past and kill Huang Zheng when he was young. Then, this person will be invincible and become a real saint.


    Or, if this person goes back to the far past and kills Huang Zheng''s father, Huang Zheng will die without Huang Zheng''s birth.


    Bone abuse heard here, also frowned: "yes, if it was me, I might do the same. Who doesn''t want to be invincible and become the only saint?"


    So Huang Zheng, the sage, couldn''t stop shuttling to the future. What did he do in the future?


    He saw who else in the heavens could get the present.


    If this person gets the present.


    Huang Zheng went back to the past and plundered his present.


    Hearing this, Gu Sao was shocked: "no wonder it''s said that the saint has disappeared. It turns out that the saint has been shuttling to the future?"


    "Yes, the master of the young master has been in the future, and has not come back for many years. He is afraid that someone will get the present and then surpass him and kill him, so he can only keep on patrolling forward to see who can get the present in the world of the heavens."


    This is a bit selfish. Don''t let people surpass him? Ding Yi and heaven Wu look at each other and despise Huang Zheng secretly.


    God Wu thought, "it''s not Huang Zheng''s fault. If it''s you, you''ll be afraid. What if someone, like you, can shuttle back to the past and the future and kill you when you come back to Dongning?"


    "That''s true." Ding Yi thought: "no, there must be something in the world today. Otherwise, how could I have crossed it a thousand years ago?"


    Without now, there would be no crossing.


    In other words, there is a present in the world, but ordinary people can''t catch him.


    Where is it now?


    Ding Yi, God Wu, bone abuse all want to ask, where is it now? Why can''t anyone find him.


    Now, what kind of material form exists?


    "Now, it''s a force." The king of heaven said in a deep voice.


    The sage called him the power of the present, the power of the past, the power of the future.


    By combining these three forces, we can turn time around and travel between the past and the future.


    The power of the past and the power of the future can be found, extracted and condensed in the laws of time and space.


    It''s hard to capture the power of the present.


    Because often after a blink of an eye, the power of the present has become the power of the past.


    So there is only one way to capture the power of the present.


    "What can I do?" Ding Yi can''t help crying out in jingangtaichung.


    "What can I do?" Bone abuse is also very nervous to ask.


    "Time tentative" peerless emperor said: "only time tentative, we can capture the power of the present."


    At last Ding Yi understood everything.


    You can''t capture the power of the present.


    Because time is flowing, every moment, the present is changing into the past.


    Only time has stopped, now.


    Only then can we capture the present force.


    "Time out, how is that possible?" Bone abuse exclaimed: "even if the Immortal Emperor, it is impossible to let time pause?"


    In fact, in the history of fairyland, some magic weapons and even magical powers were created with the present power, which can be temporarily suspended.


    Huang Zheng had such a magic weapon in those years. For a moment, it took one or two seconds.


    But after Huang Zheng became a saint, he knew that there was power in these magic weapons, which was very dangerous.


    So I confiscated all these magic weapons and powers and extracted the present power.


    It is said that there are no magic weapons or magic powers in fairyland that can temporarily determine the time.


    "Of course, the Immortal Emperor can''t make time pause, but there is something in the universe that can make time pause. That''s why the young master must enter the immortal world anyway."


    The peerless emperor said in a deep voice: "the sage does not let the world of creation enter the fairyland for fear that we will get such things."


    Bone abuse suddenly realized: "no wonder you want me to find him."


    At this point, bone abuse suddenly face a change: "young master want to find him?"

 Chapter 1759

    What''s the meaning of this? Young master is saint''s apprentice, now young master wants to get present strength?


    Young master, what does he want to do? Kill master? To be a saint?


    Is bone abuse a saint?


    Hiss, his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Hum" peerless emperor, at this time, a cold sense of killing rose up in his body. He gave him a cold look and said slowly: "Huang Zheng is too selfish. He only allows himself to be a saint, and does not allow others to be a saint."


    "Before Huang Zheng, Tongtian Laozu was also a saint, but Laozu made Huang Zheng a saint. Why could Laozu do it, but Huang Zheng refused?"


    "The young master has been waiting on him for so long. Is it time to be promoted to sage?"


    "Bone abuse, which side are you on?"


    Bone abuse body trembled, hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth: "bone abuse certainly support the young master."


    Huang Zheng is not here now. How dare you say anything else.


    Ding Yi and Wu are not concerned about Huang Zheng and the young master. Who are they looking for? Who has the power of the present?


    However, the peerless emperor and bone abuse did not say a name.


    "How many men do you have in Alcatraz?" The peerless emperor said at this time.


    "My Lord, there are only three tribes under my command. There are probably more than 50 holy immortals, and there are probably --"


    "Xuanxian, don''t be too weak. You send all the holy fairies out to inquire about the news in the fairyland states."


    Gu Sao''s brow slightly wrinkled: "the fairyland is huge and boundless. It''s only a few dozen holy fairies under it. I''m afraid it will take hundreds and thousands of years to investigate Youzhou --"


    "It''s not just you, young master. When you came back to the world, fairyland left a lot of pieces like you. Now it''s time to use you."


    Bone abuse even nodded: "the fairyland is a bit chaotic now, the Immortal Emperor is missing, everyone is fighting to be the Immortal Emperor, but it''s a good time for us to do things."


    "Immortal Emperor? Ha ha, a group of ignorant children, the Immortal Emperor is useless. If they don''t become saints, they are mole ants. Let them fight. The goal of the young master is the supreme saint. Then even the Immortal Emperor will kneel down in front of the young master, and the Immortal Emperor will ask the young master to appoint him. "


    That bone abuse slightly trembles, then carefully raises head to ask: "that Immortal Emperor, is young master make missing?"


    "Asshole." Peerless emperor furious: "don''t talk nonsense, you do your job."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Bone abuse nodded.


    At this time, God Wu and Ding Yi brush, listen to the eyes of a bright.


    Yes, maybe the Immortal Emperor was lost by their creation of the world, and then the immortal world was in chaos, and everyone was fighting for the position of Immortal Emperor.


    And they come in and look for what they want.


    This young master is a big boss. He has a big heart. He wants to be a saint and overthrow Huang Zheng''s rule.


    Ding Yi spent a long time trying to deal with Lei Zun. Suddenly, he found that this so-called young master was the most terrible.


    Now think about it, Ding Yi''s goals have been set.


    Before that, he wanted to be an Immortal King and return to Dongning.


    Now I understand that Xianjun is not enough.


    First of all, you have to integrate time and space, get the past, the future and the present to return to Dongning.


    "You have to be a saint?" God Wu also speechless looking at Ding Yi: "if you don''t become a saint, I''m afraid you can''t go back?"


    Me - my goal is high again? Ding Yi is speechless.


    "It doesn''t have to be a saint, as long as I get the power I have now." Ding Yi thought.


    "But if you get the present power, the sage will find that you are his threat and will kill you first."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Isn''t that forcing me to be a saint?


    Ding Yi was suddenly depressed.


    In fact, he is not as ambitious as this young master, and he never thought that he would be invincible.


    He just wanted to go back to Dongning, only once.


    Don''t make my goal bigger and bigger.


    Ding Yi''s feeling now is the same as buying a house in the world.


    Originally, I wanted to save 500000 yuan to pay a down payment to buy a house. I tried my best to save 400000 yuan. I saw the hope.


    All of a sudden, the down payment of house price rose to 2 million.


    Yes, that''s what he feels now.


    Originally thought to Xianjun can go back, now found that only the law of time and space and particles is not enough.


    Because there is no present force in the particles of time and space.


    Only the past and the future.


    "This peerless emperor must know a lot of secrets. Ding Yi''s best to catch him and ask more questions. Whether he can find his present strength is probably in him." God, said Wu.


    "Well." Ding Yi nodded: "but this man is very powerful. Even yuan Xianjun is not as good as him. I have to find the right opportunity to sneak attack."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t know how to turn the clock, otherwise I can recover quickly." Tiantian Wu had been seriously injured and was dying out in the fairyland. Since Ding Yi had a billion particles and the particles became a world of their own, Tiantian Wu was on the planet and could finally begin to repair himself.


    However, he is seriously injured and it will take hundreds of years for him to recover. It is still a little difficult to help Ding Yi when he wants to return to his heyday.


    "This bastard doesn''t say how to change the time. Don''t worry about it. Wait for the chance." Ding Yi has the experience of killing Xianjun, and he has run away from killing a Tu tianxianjun.


    The peerless heavenly king is much stronger than Tu Tian. Ding Yi doesn''t dare to do anything and quietly waits for the chance.


    At this time, the two people outside had left the place and flew to a high mountain.


    The peerless emperor still holds the diamond platform in his hand. He looks thoughtful all the way.


    Bone abuse standing on the top of the mountain, whoa, suddenly roaring around.


    All of a sudden, the Devil Island Group roared, all kinds of crying and howling sound.


    A few minutes later, whoosh, a large number of figures came from the distance, all kinds of demons, descendants of gods and Demons and so on.


    More than 50 Saint level demons and their descendants came to the mountain.


    "See you, boss." These are all bone abuse.


    "To introduce you, this is my master. You can call him peerless."


    When the demons heard this, the boss and his master said in a respectful voice: "I''ll see you."


    The peerless emperor looked at all the demons lightly. Although they were all saints and immortals, because they were demons and demons, they had no magic weapons or magic powers, and their strength was certainly not as good as that of the fairyland states.


    He frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied with these people, but it was hard to say anything.


    All of a sudden, three magic weapons appear in the air.


    The demons fixed their eyes and hissed. Their faces turned red and a little nervous.


    It turned out that the peerless Heavenly King took out three pieces of holy immortal wares at one go.


    "The first time we meet, these three sacred articles will be your gifts." Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord." The three of them were ecstatic and kowtowed.


    "The man who made the world is rich." God, Wu and Ding Yi are also admired. Few of the immortals in the fairyland can throw out three pieces of holy immortal utensils.


    The other demons looked at the three people with red eyes.


    "If you do well for me this time and do well, there will be a big reward." The peerless emperor then said.


    The whole demon was overjoyed: "yes, yes." They all nodded.


    "If you don''t perform well, you will know the consequences." Peerless emperor then face a cold, suddenly reached for a grasp in the air: "give me out."


    Boom, there was a loud noise at the foot of the mountain in the distance, and then someone screamed.


    "Ah."


    See peerless emperor in the palm of the hand to grasp a whirlpool like light, a cover in the distance of the mountain, the mountain there was a scream, whoosh, whoosh, huge body from the ground below.


    This is the skeleton of a white forest. It''s hidden under the ground. I didn''t expect to be captured by the peerless emperor.


    It''s not human, it''s like a giant, it''s seven or eight meters high.


    It''s still very big when flying out. It flies to the hands of the peerless emperor, and it gets smaller and smaller on the way.


    Kaka, everyone heard the crushing sound of Kaka, and the scream of Kaka became louder and louder.


    When he finally flew to the hands of the peerless emperor, bang, the seven or eight big beast bones became the size of fists.


    The fine awn disappeared at the same time.


    "Ah --" the white bone has become the size of a fist, and it''s still in the hands of the peerless emperor shouting: "let me go, let me go, I''m a master under the great throne of bliss. If you don''t let me go, you won''t want to leave the demon Island --"


    "The king of bliss, bah." The peerless emperor sneered and squeezed it hard. Bang, the fist sized white bone was smashed and there was no sound any more.


    Finally, he slowly spread out his palm, a piece of powder in his hand fell to the ground and disappeared with the wind.


    Dozens of holy immortals were silent and scared to death.


    Just now, they all know the bones of the holy immortal class. Unexpectedly, they were crushed to pieces by the king like a dog.

 Chapter 1760

    "What is this king of bliss?" The peerless emperor clapped the ash on his hand and asked coldly.


    "My Lord, there are many forces on the demon island. There are also corpses, demons, demons, demons, and other races." Bone abuse way:


    "We demons and demons are half allies. We are more united."


    "The demon clan and the corpse clan are our opponents. They often grab territory and fight. However, large-scale fighting is not yet. It''s a small matter. This time, we may see you, the Immortal King level expert, and the corpse clan has attracted attention, so we send people to observe."


    "What is the ghost of the corpse clan?" The peerless emperor frowned: "from hell?"


    "Yes, the heart of the netherworld river connects with hell. The supreme corpse Qi of hell controls some dead people. Friars inject their will into bones and corpses. We call them corpses."


    "These are vulnerable. As long as you defeat the hell demon king who controls them, the bones will collapse naturally." Peerless emperor light way: "do you need me to go to the river to find out the devil of hell?"


    Bone abuse want to say, that to need not, Youming River, there are more terrible existence.


    But he didn''t say it yet. There was a sneer in the distance: "I don''t know who you are? What do you want to do in Alcatraz? "


    In the distance, a cold voice came from all directions. I didn''t know where the man was hiding.


    With this man''s voice, a will to die came from all directions, but this will to die is very strange, and mixed with a pure land atmosphere, which is a kind of pure land atmosphere that everyone is equal and yearns for bliss.


    "I don''t know who it is. It turns out it''s the king of bliss." The peerless emperor said faintly: "you are the blissful devil who was killed by the sage Huang Zheng in hell. Now you come out of hell and have evolved into a corpse clan. I can recognize the blissful breath on you even if it turns to ashes."


    "Good eyesight, ha ha ha." With a laugh, the void slowly out of a walking corpse like bones.


    The whole body of the corpse was only white bone, without any flesh and blood. There was no life in it, just the breath of death.


    "It''s the master of hell who can gather your will to die, pour it into your bones and come to the fairyland. I don''t know who is the master of hell now?"


    The king of bliss did not answer this question. Instead, he asked him again: "you are not the Immortal King of heaven, black immortal, when you are with demons? Sanxian? Or from other worlds? "


    Bone abuse busy way: "this adult is peerless emperor, king of bliss, you and I always well water does not violate the river, why send someone to peep at us."


    "The king of heaven?" The king of bliss looked up and down for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "it''s the people from the world of nature who came to our fairyland."


    "You are so brave. Huang Zheng, the sage, said that those who make fortune in the world can''t enter the fairyland. Isn''t Huang Zheng gone?" The king of bliss, who had been Huang Zheng''s enemy, suddenly seemed to understand it.


    "At that time, there was a peerless real king in henggu college. He was from Xuanhuan sect. It seems that you were the peerless real king in henggu college."


    It turned out that Huang was leaving a man named Gu Xuanzong in henggu college, and then he set up Xuanhuan sect to fight against the invincible party at that time.


    Later, Huang Zhengda won a complete victory, and xuanhuanzong was the only one in henggu college, where many talented experts appeared.


    After Huang Zheng created the world of creation, he returned to the world and brought the people of Xuanhuan sect in henggu college to the world of creation.


    This peerless heavenly king was the peerless real king of henggu college, a person of Xuanhuan sect.


    "Why can''t we come to the fairyland when you, a devil of hell, can come to the fairyland?" The Immortal King said coldly, "you''re just in time. Our young master is going to return to the fairyland. He''s about to recruit troops. You can''t live beyond your life with the devil king of hell. You have a bright future with my young master. It''s possible to reincarnate and become immortal King in the future."


    "Oh." The king of bliss''s eyes brightened: "who is your young master? Huang Zheng''s son? "


    "My young master''s surname is Gu. He is Huang Zheng''s close disciple and his favorite apprentice."


    "The son of Gu Xuanzong?" The king of bliss seemed to realize something, and then he laughed: "Huang Zheng loves him most, but he disobeys Huang Zheng''s will and enters the fairyland without permission? What do you want to do? "


    "No matter what we want to do, will you follow us or not?" The cold way of the peerless emperor.


    The king of bliss was silent for a while, then he suddenly chuckled: "I''m sorry, no one in hell follows us, only the Lord of hell."


    Hiss, the face of peerless emperor suddenly gloomy down, eyes flashed endless murderous.


    "I also advise you that it has nothing to do with the fight between heaven and earth. Don''t fight with saints. As long as Huang Zheng is in one day, all the heavenly worlds are under the control of saints. Even our hell should abide by the laws of saints."


    "Ha ha ha." The peerless emperor burst out laughing: "is this the will of your blissful king, or the will of the master of hell who controls you? What is hiding your head and showing your tail? Come out for me."


    The peerless emperor roars and roars. He reaches for his hand in the air and grabs the king of bliss.


    This wave of attack is much more fierce than just now. It''s obvious that one hand grabs in the air, and suddenly there are layers of claw shadows in the air, which can be turned into tens of thousands of claws and condensed into a ball. "Chi La" there are tearing sounds and traces in the air.


    "Ten thousand talons of the dark sky"


    The peerless heavenly king is a human race. He has a magical power, but he seems to have the power of thousands of demons.


    The king of bliss stood in the same place, motionless, with a smile on his face: "you people, you should advise your young master, Gu Xuanzong, who was promoted by Huang Zheng. Gu Xuanzong''s son, actually wants to rebel?"


    "To die." The king of heaven couldn''t listen at all. Boom, thousands of talons caught the king of bliss''s body in a flash. Bang, bang, bang, you can see that the white bones were broken one after another and turned into ashes in a flash.


    Ding Yi and the people outside were stunned. The king of bliss also said that he used to be an opponent with Huang Zheng. How could he be vulnerable.


    "Kill me? I was killed by Huang Zheng. Do you think I can still be killed? " The voice of the king of bliss rings out again.


    With his voice.


    Kaka, suddenly on the nearby mountain, bang, the ground broke, and a dry white bone crawled out of the ground.


    The sound seemed to fall from mid air, whoosh, into the white bone.


    Brush, white eyes shine.


    "How many times can you kill me? I am eternal reincarnation, immortal, can you kill me? You think you''re a saint? " The will of the king of bliss has changed again.


    Hiss, this peerless Emperor sees that the king of bliss is a will, and then appears with the help of bones.


    No matter how many bones he blows, he can find new bones.


    "I don''t know. You think I can do nothing about you." The king of heaven was furious.


    "Kyushu training"


    All of a sudden, people in the mid air whoosh, hands knot countless FA Yin, the air suddenly birds, flowers, flowers like cotton, appear nine different pictures of China.


    The king of bliss on the other side really changed his face. He probably knew that this magic power was a little powerful.


    "Hum, all the corpses are in the sky." The king of bliss finally made a move, and saw his steps flash, the corpses dance, and the ground within ten miles, bang, bang, bang, broke one after another, and a white bone crawled out of it.


    "It depends on how you practice." All of a sudden, a white bone just crawled out from the bottom of the earth behind the peerless Emperor gave out the voice of the king of bliss.


    With this sound, Zheng, this white bone handle bone as a sword, a sword in the air, all of a sudden, there are bone shadows in all directions, just like a big white bone array, the corpse Qi soars to the sky, the dead Qi is like clouds.


    The peerless emperor was stunned.


    In such a second, hundreds of white bones appear in all directions, and the will of the king of bliss can switch among them at will.


    The peerless Emperor just offered a magic power to seal the white bone in front of him, but he immediately replaced it with a white bone.


    Now he doesn''t know how to practice that first, unless he practices all the bones.


    But he was not in a hurry. As soon as his figure flashed, he turned around in mid air. Bang, he split his hand in mid air. The white bone just rushed in front of him, rushed and scattered into countless pieces in mid air.


    Before the debris fell to the ground, whoosh, nine large pictures of China fell from the sky, all shrouded.


    Boom, like Kyushu God tripod general burning, white bone was immediately ignited.


    "An Immortal King, a demon king, good, good fight, we sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, looking for a chance to turn over the peerless emperor." God, Wu and Ding Yi are very happy at this time.

 Chapter 1761

    Obviously, in terms of strength, the peerless emperor is stronger than a little bit.


    But the king of bliss is hard to kill.


    He can summon a large number of bones from the ground at any time, and then let his will switch in the bones.


    The peerless Heavenly King cultivates this white bone, he escapes to that, peerless Heavenly King pursues behind is inferior.


    The two men fought for dozens of rounds between the lightning and flint. They were killed on the ground and trained all over the place, but they couldn''t catch the king of bliss.


    However, the king of bliss can''t help him. The strength gap is too big. The other side can blow his bones with a move.


    "Peerless emperor, you are very powerful. I won''t play with you anymore." When the king of bliss saw that Zhan pianyi didn''t want to fight, it was also a waste of bones. Suddenly, he turned and swished, and all bones turned and fled in all directions.


    The peerless emperor is so stupid that he doesn''t know what to pursue, because these bones may be attached to the will of the king of bliss.


    A little annoyed, he suddenly turned back and asked gusai, "where is the middle of the river?"


    He wants to go to the middle of the river to connect hell, cut off the connection between hell and fairyland, and the will of the king of bliss will be crushed and perished immediately.


    "My Lord, there may be powerful characters in the river."


    "Shut up and take me to the middle of the river." It''s really irritating that the immortal level master of the peerless heavenly king didn''t kill a dead one.


    Bone abuse a see no way, can only to the surrounding humanity: "you all according to my command to find, who found, who is great."


    "Yes, boss." These gods, demons and Demons turned around and left one after another.


    "Go, my Lord." Bone abuse broke through the air, and the peerless emperor and he flew to the northwest.


    In one hand of the peerless emperor, he always held the diamond platform.


    At this time, while flying, he looked down at the Vajra platform, and suddenly put a plug on the bone abuse hand: "you take it first."


    "Ah." Bone abuse slightly a Leng.


    "This is the magic weapon of Wang''s level. It needs Wang''s level to store it. I don''t have Wang''s immortal weapon. I need to practice it, but I don''t have time now. You can hold it for me first."


    The peerless heavenly king said this, but shennian was communicating with Gu Sha: "there may be someone in this Vajra stage, you don''t know. I just tried to practice, and the reaction was very loud. I''m sure there are people in it, and it''s the thing of the Lord."


    "My Lord, what are you going to do?"


    "You said the middle of the river is very powerful. Let''s take him to the middle of the river and let others deal with him."


    "My Lord is wise."


    "Well, the people in here are very insidious. They keep silent all the time. We''ll make a plan."


    It turns out that the peerless emperor has long found something wrong with Jingangtai, and is also thinking about how to deal with Ding Yi.


    "They went to the middle of the river?" Ding Yi was also a little happy at this time. This time he came to Hexin to see what the so-called Tianzun looked like.


    According to the heavenly king, the Immortal Emperor in the world of creation is also called Tianzun. Will this Tianzun also belong to the world of creation?


    "Ding Yi, do you think he will find you in the diamond platform?" Heaven Wu looked at the peerless King Kong platform to bone abuse, doubt.


    "It''s possible." Ding Yi nodded: "but he knows who is in the diamond platform, and he doesn''t know my realm."


    Ding Yi is not afraid either. At least he is safe in the diamond platform.


    In his present state, it is impossible for an immortal master to kill him through the Vajra platform.


    Only a dozen immortals can force Ding Yi out.


    Each of them had his own fate. After flying for less than a few minutes, suddenly the Immortal King began to slow down.


    Ding Yi looks out.


    The river in front of us is completely different from that just now.


    The river is still, like heavy sand. The air is full of the smell of death. Occasionally, bones and demons can be seen.


    These bones are all on the water.


    Yes, they can walk on the surface of the water and not sink in it.


    "The river here is like sand." Ding Yi''s tongue is very sharp.


    "I don''t know. It''s the middle of the netherworld River, which connects hell and the fairyland." God, Wu Changtan. However, no matter in fairyland or hell, people can''t cross these rivers to the other side of the world.


    Only their will can cross each other.


    With the Immortal King moving forward, there are more and more corpses and demons on the river.


    Demons and skeletons rush to see people coming.


    The peerless emperor waved his hand at will all the way, like pinching ants, bang bang, and there were bones and Demons constantly being blasted by him.


    Finally, the bones and Demons saw his power, and they dodged and did not dare to come forward.


    Two people are all the way to kill in, quickly dispel the endless demon bones.


    This makes Ding Yi a little suspicious. Jin Jialishi says that heaven is here. How did they get in?


    Ding Yi''s idea has just come to an end.


    "Wuwu" suddenly, from the middle of the river in the distance, a long voice roared, and suddenly the bones and demons on the river fled to both sides.


    "Someone''s controlling them?" Ding Yi and Wu look at each other.


    With the sound, swish, more than a dozen figures in the distance came running.


    The dozen people were as like as two peas in the black coat, dressed up with Ding Yi''s death.


    "Jinjialishi?" The peerless heavenly king saw from a long distance that he could see through the black clothes that these people were jinjialishi.


    I don''t know about "ah" bone abuse. I can''t see it at all.


    "Who controls them?" Peerless heavenly king, whoosh, one step to the ten strong men in gold armor.


    "Xianjun, stay here. Why are you here?" More than a dozen jinjialishi stood in front of the peerless emperor.


    "I''m right to ask you. This is the middle of Youming river. Why are you jinjialishi here? And you control them with your will. Don''t you think no one knows? Come out and let me see who you are? "


    "Want to know who I am? Come by yourself. " The golden armours said coldly.


    "Boy, you are crazy enough to think you are immortal." Without saying a word, the peerless emperor rushed forward as soon as he was shocked.


    "Wah Ho" more than a dozen jinjialishi trembled and banged at the same time. All the black clothes wrapped on them were smashed, revealing the jinjiazhan clothes in the heaven.


    Brush, the scene of golden light, more than a dozen people''s breath into one, but at the same time, a boundless hand appeared in the air, a grasp in the air.


    "Break it for me." Peerless Tianjun points out a little, Zheng, a knife light extremely dazzling shot out.


    This knife only has the thickness and size of the fingers. It''s only one when it comes out.


    Then one to two, two to four, four to eight, less than a second to evolve a thousand knives.


    All over the sky, there are at least thousands of Dao lights, facing the big hand like arrow rain.


    "A finger to kill the devil? You are the creator of the world. " There was an exclamation in the air.


    Roar, boundless big hand grasp, with thousands of Dao light to form thousands of times of impact.


    Bang bang, peerless heavenly king is obviously better than others. He can break the boundless hand with one knife.


    More than a dozen jinjialishi of Shengxian level were stabbed one after another and fell to the ground.


    Each person at least dozens of knives, the whole body is full of blood holes.


    "Vulnerable." The peerless emperor threw his long sleeves and rushed directly. His body brought a storm and his clothes were windless.


    Boom, jinjialishi was hit again, some were broken, some were separated.


    However, they were puppets. Like the bones, they could move when the human head was separated.


    "I''ll see if it''s a man or a ghost." Peerless emperor step over, and finally came to a huge vortex in front of.


    This vortex is in the center of the Youming river. Its diameter is about 1000 meters long. Because the river is heavy, the vortex turns very slowly. It turns every minute on average.


    In the middle is a black hole 1000 meters long.


    Endless breath of death comes out of this black hole.


    The voice of the man just now came out of the black hole.


    Peerless emperor stood on the edge of the vortex, looking at the black hole in a daze.


    Bone abuse with King Kong platform, after a long time to catch up.


    "Want to know who I am? You come in The people in the vortex sneer.


    The peerless Emperor didn''t make a sound. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    He''s not an idiot. He can feel terrible under the vortex.


    You know, under this vortex is the passage between hell world and fairyland.


    But no one can enter the fairyland, and no one can come to hell.


    He has no such bold son. He dares to go straight in.


    "Who''s under the river?" Bone abuse carefully asked peerless emperor.


    Peerless emperor white he one eye, the heart said I want to know, also come here to do.


    He turned his eyes: "I am looking for the will of the king of bliss. Are you the one who controls him?"


    "You want to know? Come down The man sneered again.


    The peerless emperor was furious: "you think I dare not go down. I will send someone down to kill you."


    Said the bone abuse on the side quickly shook hands, whoosh, King Kong platform was immediately thrown out.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi is still waiting to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. He didn''t expect that this peerless emperor would be so cunning, so he suddenly threw out the diamond platform.


    Ding Yi is depressed. If he goes out now, he will be attacked by the peerless emperor, but if he doesn''t go out, he will fall into this vortex.


    What should I do?


    This change is too fast for Ding Yi to consider, so he hesitates.


    Plop, the diamond platform fell directly into the vortex.


    Roaring, Ding Yi suddenly felt a mysterious turn inside.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Others in the King Kong platform were turned almost fainted.

 Chapter 1762

    This peerless emperor is insidious. When Ding Yi was thrown out, he knew that the peerless emperor had found someone in the diamond platform.


    He threw Ding Yi in first, obviously trying to kill with a knife.


    It''s too late for Ding Yi to get out. After a while, it''s dark.


    He could feel the diamond platform sinking.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, with a loud noise, the diamond platform seemed to fall to the ground.


    It was still dark.


    Is there a ground at the bottom of the river? Ding Yi is sitting quietly in the diamond platform, first calm down.


    As a saint, he was dizzy and almost wanted to vomit. We can see what speed the speed just reached.


    Half a minute later, there was no reaction outside.


    Ding Yi also recovered a little at this time.


    "I can''t see. I can''t see anything outside." God, Wu said in a deep voice.


    Like Ding Yi''s dark sword, everything is dark.


    In this case, of course, Ding Yi will not go out.


    Let''s see who has spent it.


    Ding Yi also sat in it.


    Time flies away.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour.


    Finally, the people outside seem to be unable to resist.


    "Ah" someone sighed: "how long do you plan to stay in it? Come out. When you get here, even the Immortal Emperor can''t save you. Come out and kneel down to me, be my servant and eat my immortal elixir. This is your only way to live."


    Brush, in the dark, suddenly lit a bright light.


    Yes, that''s right. Ding Yi sees a light.


    It''s not far away from me, and the lights are burning everywhere.


    Ding Yi finally sees the outside clearly.


    Outside is a small square stone house, with an area of less than 100 square meters. The whole house is sealed and there is no window or gate.


    And from the wall to the ground, and the top of the head, it is full of fist sized words.


    "Qian, Zhen, Kan, gen, Kun, Xun, Li, dou"


    On the ground, a huge figure is depicted on it.


    "Eight diagrams." Ding Yi knows that it''s gossip.


    Look at that lamp again, it looks very familiar.


    Ding Yi exclaimed again.


    He has seen in the human world, "in the past, the fixed light lamp."


    It is one of the seven treasures of the Buddha kingdom. It is said that whoever owns him can go back to the past.


    But now Ding Yi knows that only in the past the fixed light was useless.


    Because even if you go back to the past, you can''t go back to the present.


    We must have the power of the present to shuttle freely between the past and the future.


    Ding Yi has seen the power of this lamp. It''s really powerful.


    When I was in the world, someone took it. Shengsheng changed from a divine master to a baby, and then disappeared.


    "It''s you." Just then, from the lamp, the voice just heard. The light was bright. Ding Yi saw him and he saw Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is still in the diamond platform. He says strangely, "do you know me?"


    "When I was exiled in the world, someone asked me to go to the Mitha Sutra. I handed over the sutras and left alone. However, I knew that you were hiding at that time. Later, the eight Sutras were all in your arms. Do you think the Sutras were looking for you? If I didn''t see you have a diamond platform, how could I give you the Scriptures? "


    "Ah." Ding Yi suddenly realized that this scene in the world appeared in front of him again.


    It turned out that this man gave the Scriptures to himself that day. At that time, he thought he was a man of great character and appreciated himself.


    Ding Yi didn''t expect that there were still people in the lamp?


    However, the lamp was obviously suppressed underground at that time. Xu Shiguan prepared a lot of efforts to untie his seal and let him out.


    He left eight scriptures and left.


    "Who are you? Are you the lamp It''s impossible. Can lights transform people? Ding Yi had already felt that this lamp was an immortal of Wang pin.


    "I used to be one of the twelve Buddhists in the Buddhist world. After the fall of the Buddha emperor, I went to heaven to be the Immortal King of heaven. Because I was plotted against by someone, my body was destroyed, so my thoughts were hidden in the lamp and exiled to the world. After you released me in the world last time, I went back to the immortal world, but I''m afraid that someone will deprive me of my magic weapon, so I can only hide here."


    "I see." Ding Yichu also had no problem, but after careful calculation, the words were full of flaws, and he was very suspicious.


    I remember when he was in the world, he was sealed.


    Is there a past immortal in heaven? God, Wu shakes his head, obviously never heard of it.


    Ding Yi himself killed a lot of people in Tianting, which they don''t remember.


    In addition, this man controls jinjialishi outside and helps the only Immortal Emperor to recruit people. The time doesn''t count at all.


    After the fall of the Buddha emperor, Huang Zheng killed the only Immortal Emperor.


    Among the Buddhists in the Buddhist world (equivalent to the Immortal King), only the present Immortal King of lamp, Bodhi, Duobao, and jade emperor joined the heaven, not the only Immortal Emperor.


    What''s the past, Mr. immortal.


    Ding Yi said quietly: "I didn''t expect that after I ascended to fairyland, I could meet my predecessors again. It''s really not easy."


    "Come out, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Let me see what you are now?"


    Ding Yi certainly won''t go out easily: "elder, there is a heavenly king chasing me outside. Why don''t we go out together and kill him?"


    "That man is the creator of the world, and his strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent even if I still have my body. Besides, I don''t have my body now. If I didn''t scare him, I''m afraid he would have been killed long ago."


    "What should I do? He''s outside, and I dare not go out." Ding Yi said.


    "It''s safe here. Come out." In the past, Ding Yi was always asked to go out by dingguang.


    Ding Yi ignored him.


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    A few seconds later, he went to the light and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    "How can I not believe the master, but I don''t know where it is now, and I''m seriously injured. I''d better hide in the diamond platform to be safe."


    In the past, the fixed light was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "where did you come from?"


    "From a senior."


    "People in Buddhism?"


    "No, it''s the elders of the family."


    "Do you know the secret of Vajra stage?"


    "Of course I do." Ding Yi said with a smile: "it can change the time, one year inside and one day outside. Otherwise, how can I fly to fairyland so fast?"


    In the past, the fixed light was slightly stunned. After holding it for a few seconds, "how can you change the time without the fixed light?"


    "---" I''m a big fan. Ding Yigang wants to show off. He didn''t expect that he would have to go to dingguang to turn the clock around?


    "Cough, I have my own magic method, which is also taught by my elders."


    "How could it be?" In the past, Ding Yi fooled dingguang in the opposite direction. If he had a face, he would be confused: "you, what''s your skill?"


    Yes, this intelligence quotient still deceives me out? Ding Yi found that the intelligence quotient of the people in the constant light lamp was not enough.


    "I''m sorry." Ding Yi means that of course I can''t tell outsiders about this skill.


    "Your Kung Fu can only be changed one day a year? Can it be higher? "


    Is there anything higher? Ten years for another day? Ding Yi felt shocked and said on the surface, "only one day a year."


    Don''t blow it. Keep a low profile.


    "What''s your name?" In the past, dingguangdeng asked for Ding Yi''s name.


    "My name is Wu Tian." Ding Yi, of course, gave a pseudonym.


    "Wu Tian, Wu Tian..." in the past, the dingguang lamp murmured to itself, as if thinking, is the one surnamed Wu so powerful?


    "There are eight diagrams and runes all around. Don''t you think it''s strange?" God Wu said at this time: "he must not be Buddha, or it''s all Buddhist runes. I''m afraid he''s a hair. Go out and do his mother''s work and grab his lamp."


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi is still very careful. After thinking about it, Ba, Ba, he pasted a few amulets inside and outside.


    At the same time, I decided to pay attention. If the situation is not right, I will go back to the diamond platform immediately.


    "Master, I''m out." Ding Yi laughs and swishes away from the Vajra platform and returns to the outside.


    Originally, Ding Yi came out of the magic weapon. The first thing he did was to take the diamond platform into his body.


    But just as Ding Yi stepped out.


    Brush, on the walls around, there are so many small words of "Qian, Zhen, Kan, gen, Kun, Xun, Li, dou". At the same time, eight different colors of light shine on Ding Yi.


    At the same time, boom, the fixed light in the past also flew up and circled at the same time, and the whole space seemed to be distorted.


    Time, suddenly slowed down.


    "Not good." Ding Yi found that his movement was very slow. The whole space began to twist under the light of the eight trigrams and the fixed light of the past, and then the time changed.


    The distance between the Vajra platform and him is less than 10 inches. As long as he touches the palm of his hand, he can receive the Vajra platform into his body.


    But as time slows down, so does his movement.


    "Ha ha ha, Ding Yi, you are the same today. I''ve been waiting for so many years, and finally I''m waiting for you to come."


    What this man said surprised Ding Yi and Wu.


    He knows it''s Ding Yi. He''s waiting for Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1763

    Just when Ding Yi and God Wu were shocked.


    In the past, Ding Yi used to laugh and brush wildly in the constant light lamp, and a dazzling jingmang shone hard on him.


    Ding Yi can''t resist at all.


    Bang, bang, bang, the Amulet of Vajra is broken.


    Boom, a strong, terrible will swish from the past light.


    Ding Yi was frightened and frightened. He wanted to hide in the Dragon tripod or the seven kill sword.


    He has three pieces of Wang pin Xian ware, each of which can be used by Tibetans.


    He is used to hiding the diamond platform, which doesn''t mean that other Tibetans can''t hide.


    But just then.


    "Ding"


    That used to be a sharp turn of the fixed light.


    A white light flashed by.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi is in place.


    "Time stops?" Ding Yi screamed in his heart.


    It is said that only by stopping time can we draw the strength up to now.


    Without waiting for him to react, bang, it''s dark in front of his eyes. The will in the past light has not entered Ding Yi''s mind.


    Time has stopped. It''s less than 0.1 seconds.


    That''s the blink of an eye.


    But this time stopped just in time, Ding Yigang wanted to hide back to Wang Pinxian ware was fixed.


    When time returns to normal, that no will has rushed into Ding Yi''s mind.


    At this time, the light is still shining around, and the time is slow. Ding Yi knows that this man has entered his mind. He calms down, reaches back, and finally meets the Vajra platform. Whoosh, his mind flashes.


    Bang, hide back in the diamond platform.


    When the King Kong platform fell heavily to the ground, everything outside returned to calm.


    When the fixed light lamp fell to the ground, the words "Qian, Zhen, Kan, gen, Kun, Xun, Li, dou" on the walls all around no longer shine.


    "Ah, he''s in. He''s in?" Ding Yi is a little alarmed.


    He''s not afraid of other people coming into his mind, but he''s afraid of the last voice of that person.


    Is he waiting for Ding Yi?


    He knew it was Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi sat down on his knees and ran his mind to find the will.


    The will is not in his mind.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    "He''s in me? He''s in me? " Ding Yi body a fierce shock: "come out."


    Boom, immortal gas explodes in his body, billion particles are also exploding, bang bang, immortal gas is rolling like a tide, trying to expel this heat flow.


    "You want to drive me away? Do you know how long I''ve been planning for today? Ding Yi, accept your fate. Thank you for everything I''ve done. I''ll thank you very much. " The man''s voice was cold and heartless, and he was not afraid of Ding Yi''s immortal spirit.


    "Who are you, and who are you?" Ding Yi was so shocked.


    "You''ll know who I am later, hahaha." This person''s will suddenly flash, boom, in Ding Yi''s incredible eyes, found a particle in Ding Yi''s body.


    "What?" Ding Yi is really scared.


    His particles, Xianjun standing in front of him, can''t see.


    But this person''s will actually found a particle in Ding Yi''s body.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s mind also follows in.


    In front of me, Huoran is bright and bright. It is an independent world and universe, with countless stars in the sky.


    "He came in?" God, Wu Shuan said.


    That''s right. The particle that this man went in was exactly the particle where God Wu was.


    "Hand of sin" at this time, Ding Yi''s mind also goes in, and finally sees a virtual will like a human figure in front of him. He grabs at the figure in the air.


    "Ding Yi, you can''t catch me. It''s my will. You can''t catch me unless you are immortal king. You can only catch me if you have Immortal King''s field --" this man is not afraid at all.


    Bo, Ding Yi grabbed it. Sure enough, it was the same as catching the air. The other side''s figure trembled, nothing happened, and continued to fly forward.


    In a few seconds, it''s on a planet.


    There''s a lot of magic gas on this planet. It''s also the planet where Wu is.


    After the figure landed, brush, did not stay, immediately flew to the south of the planet.


    At this time, Ding Yi was a little alarmed. All his things were put on this planet. Now, it''s better to transfer, or not to transfer anything first.


    "Come on, he must be looking for something. Ding Yi, move all your things out." Oh, my God.


    Ding Yi also wants to transfer, but he doesn''t know what to transfer first.


    Xianjing? Magic weapon? Material Science?


    Without waiting for him to think about it well, the other side has been flying like electricity, and finally stopped in a huge square.


    There are many things standing on the square.


    Ding Yi looked at it, hissed and took a breath of air.


    Jiuwu immortal mansion, Shengong immortal mansion and several immortal mansions obtained by Ding Yi are all put here.


    "He won''t be --" Ding Yi suddenly has a bad feeling.


    Whoosh, the figure disappeared into the nine five immortals mansion.


    No, Ding Yi''s mind also quickly followed in.


    "Ding Yi, throw Xianfu out first, or else it will affect your particles and body?" Oh, my God. Wu reminds me.


    That''s right. Ding Yi reacts. Whoosh, first remove the particles from the ninth five immortals mansion, and then move.


    Bang, the nine five immortals'' mansion threw out from the diamond platform and went outside.


    In this case, Ding Yi drove this will out of his body.


    Okay, okay, he''s out.


    However, he certainly didn''t come in to find the 95 immortal mansion.


    Ding Yi''s real body is hidden in the diamond platform, and a stream of divine thoughts follow this man into the ninth five immortals mansion.


    One before the other and the other after, they went to the nine five immortals mansion.


    At the beginning, there were ten treasures in the nine five immortals mansion, and Ding Yi only opened nine.


    At this time, I watched the man fly all the way to the inside, and finally came to the front of the tenth treasure house.


    This figure was originally virtual, like air and particles, but after getting closer and closer to the door of the treasure house, it slowly showed a figure with lines.


    When he stood in front of the gate of the treasure house.


    Boom, the whole nine five immortals mansion was shocked.


    Brush, ten thousand golden mang from the gate projection, the virtual figure more and more real, slowly a young man appeared in front of Ding Yi.


    "My only Immortal Emperor has finally come back, ha ha ha." The boy laughed.


    "The only Immortal Emperor?" Ding Yi''s mind stands behind him, staring at him in a daze.


    Bang, the door of the treasure house opens, and Ding Yi can see what''s inside.


    There''s only one person in it.


    A real body.


    This body is as like as two peas outside.


    It''s like a corpse.


    As soon as the gate is opened, a strong breath is released from the corpse. The breath swallows the sky, swallows the earth and spits out the stars. Like the immortal will of a king, it comes to the world from the ancient palace and shakes the souls of ordinary people.


    This is the body of the only Immortal Emperor? Ding Yi was stunned.


    "Ding Yi, how can I thank you for helping me bring back my Immortal Emperor''s real body, ha ha ha." The only emperor in a laugh, step inside, whoosh, two bodies into one.


    Boom, nine five immortals once again an earthquake, many gold mang break empty and rise.


    Buzzing, the fairy house also jumped up from the ground and vibrated.


    Inside, Ding Yi suddenly feels someone slamming and pushing himself hard.


    "Ah." Ding Yi''s eyes were black, and his real body stepped back several steps in succession.


    It turned out that his will to stay in the ninth five immortals mansion had been excluded.


    As soon as he fixed his eyes on the outside, the only Immortal Emperor was standing outside. With a raise of his hand, the nine five immortals mansion turned into a fine awn, whizzing to his hand, becoming the size of a fist.


    With a light touch, the connection between Ding Yi and jiuwuxian mansion has completely disappeared.


    The ninth five immortal mansion was taken away by the only Immortal Emperor.


    I''ll go. Ding Yi is stunned. He thinks that fortunately, I''ve transferred all the valuable things inside, or I''ll lose my life.


    He really didn''t expect that the last treasure house of the ninth five immortals mansion was the body of the only Immortal Emperor.


    If I had known that, I would have cut him with a cruel sword. I really regret it.


    But Ding Yi knows that the only Immortal Emperor is terrible. Everything is well calculated. Let Ding Yi take the initiative to send him to the door.


    At this time, the only Immortal Emperor had put away the ninth five immortal mansion. He stood quietly outside. On the surface, he looked like an ordinary teenager, without any fluctuation of immortal power.


    He looked up at the walls around him. After a long time, he suddenly laughed: "Ding Yi, do you know that we are all in this" heaven and earth eight trigrams "picture."


    "The eight trigrams of heaven and earth, the talisman of heaven and earth?" Ding Yi was stunned.


    God Wu slightly moved: "I said how all the eight trigrams, it is in the eight trigrams Immortal King''s Fu Lu."

 Chapter 1764

    There are many unexpected changes in the field.


    At this time, Ding Yi is not worried. He listens to the words of the only Immortal Emperor.


    He felt that the only Immortal Emperor had countless secrets to share with him. He felt that the only Immortal Emperor would have a lot to tell himself.


    Sure enough, the only Immortal Emperor with both hands on his back, walked back and forth, and began to tell the past.


    "On the eve of the war between Huang Zheng and me, I was thinking, what would happen if I lost? At that time, Huang Zheng was already in the realm of Immortal Emperor. He was on a par with me. Once I lost and he won, the consequences would be unimaginable. He wanted to lose before fighting. That''s why I can live to the present -- "


    In fact, it proved that the only Immortal Emperor was not wrong. In that war, many of their Immortal Emperor level experts besieged Huang Zheng. Unexpectedly, Huang Zheng suddenly broke out and was promoted to a saint at one stroke, sweeping the scene with every move.


    At that time, Huang Zheng did not kill the only Immortal Emperor. He put the only Immortal Emperor into the world and could not become an immortal again.


    However, Huang Zheng never thought that the only Immortal Emperor was defeated before the war. He had left several hands before the war.


    In order to prevent Huang Zheng from becoming a saint, he calculated himself from the past and the future.


    Before the war, he left one tenth of his mind in the "past light"


    In those years, before the decisive battle against Huang Zheng, he found the "past dingguang Buddha", one of the twelve Buddhists of Buddhism. He killed dingguang Buddha and robbed the past dingguang lamp.


    Xianjun level master, you can use this light to pause time, although the pause is very short, but the key time, 0.001 second can also determine the outcome.


    The most important thing is that the time in the lamp stops, so the Immortal Emperor hides his mind in the lamp. No matter how Huang Zheng calculates the past and future, he never knows where the only Immortal Emperor is hiding.


    Because even a saint can''t see the present.


    There is no present in the world. Every second of the present will become the past.


    Only when there is a pause can we see the present.


    Huang Zheng doesn''t have to stop time to find someone. Even if he wants to find someone, he will only shuttle between the past and the future.


    So the only Immortal Emperor this move, his mind deeply hidden.


    In other words, Huang Zheng did not defeat all the only immortal emperors at that time.


    In addition, when he went to fight with Huang Zheng, he left his body hidden in the ninth five year immortal mansion, where he laid down a lot of equipment, such as the immortal mansion. Ding Yi got all the things in the immortal mansion, which was the only thing that the Immortal Emperor intended to use when he returned to the immortal kingdom.


    He hid the fixed light lamp of the past in the world and in the fairyland.


    Guaranteed that even if his real body was killed, he could make a comeback.


    But the end was better than he expected. Huang Zheng didn''t kill him at that time. He demoted him to the world and couldn''t return to the fairyland all his life.


    After that, he would lie low and wait for the right time.


    Soon, the opportunity came. It was said that the sage had not seen him for a long time, and the Immortal Emperor was also missing.


    So his opportunity also came. Ding Yi met the past light fixing lamp in the world and released the past light fixing lamp from the ground.


    With the fixed light of the past, the only Immortal Emperor first found his reincarnation in the human world, and then directly promoted from a mortal to a virtual immortal, and then ascended to the fairyland.


    Then come here again and wait quietly.


    This place is the connection between the immortal world and hell. There are strong cracks in the world and strong spatial distortions and fluctuations. In addition to saints and immortal emperors, even immortal kings will be hanged here£¨ Ding Yi''s former copy is the connecting point between the immortal world and the world of creation. It can also strangle the Immortal King. When the ten Heavenly Kings of the world of creation come, one of them dies.)


    The only Immortal Emperor has arranged for a long time. He uses the runbook of the eight trigrams, the eight trigrams of heaven and earth, to form a space outside Heaven. It can not only hide him, but also protect him from the cracks of the world and the distortion of space.


    As for the eight trigrams Immortal King, he was the only one of the ten immortal kings under the Immortal Emperor at that time.


    Proficient in eight trigrams calculation.


    This is the heaven and earth eight trigrams outside the Fu, is the eight trigrams Immortal King before death, with their own Immortal King blood condensed, all the world is only this one.


    Wang Fu Lu, another world, hiding in the total, no one else can calculate.


    In the past, dingguangdeng came here with the reincarnation of the only Immortal Emperor. He has been waiting for, who? Of course, waiting for Ding Yi to come.


    The only Immortal Emperor said this and asked: "when I met you in the world, I knew you were the one I had to wait for. Unfortunately, my mind could not come out of the fixed light in the past. I had to find my reincarnated body in order to become one. Otherwise, you would not have a chance to fly to the fairyland. Do you know why I had to wait for you?"


    "Why?" Ding Yi asked calmly.


    "Because I want to occupy your body, erase your will, use your body, be my body, let me become you." The only Immortal Emperor said with a smile.


    Ding Yi was slightly stunned. After half a sound, he laughed: "you are the supreme Immortal Emperor. Shouldn''t the Immortal Emperor be Ding Yi? Why? "


    "Why? To survive, of course. " The only Immortal Emperor said with a smile.


    At that time, the only Immortal Emperor thought before the decisive battle against Huang Zheng, what would happen if Huang Zheng became a saint?


    If Huang Zheng wins, he will become a saint. He will certainly collect the present power of the universe and no longer give others the chance to become a saint.


    Even if the only Immortal Emperor returns to the immortal world in the future and practices step by step to reach the Immortal Emperor''s realm, he still can''t beat the sage. When he meets Huang Zheng, he still has to lose.


    Unless the only immortal becomes a saint.


    But does the only Immortal Emperor have a chance?


    There must be no chance. Huang Zheng keeps shuttling to the future to see who can get the power of the present and who will have the chance to become a saint.


    He''s destroying his potential opponent.


    If there is only one person in the universe who can obtain the present power and will not be killed when Huang Zheng discovers it, then this person is Ding Yi.


    "It''s me?" Ding Yi is stunned. Why me?


    "Because all the eight trigrams have been calculated. That person is you --- you are --- Huang Zheng''s son --- the only son --- you should be called --- Huang Yi."


    "I love grass." Ding Yi and God Wu were both shocked.


    I''m Huang Zheng''s son?


    If you want to say that the only Immortal Emperor really has no omission. Before he fought Huang Zheng, he had already arranged all his affairs, waiting for his comeback one day.


    He hid his mind in the world and his real body in the fairyland.


    Then let the eight trigrams immortal calculate Huang Zheng''s biggest enemy in the future.


    As a result, the eight trigrams Immortal King reckons that Huang Zheng''s biggest enemy in the future is his son.


    So the only Immortal Emperor is waiting for Ding Yi to fly to the immortal world and find here.


    The only Immortal Emperor is right. In the universe, if anyone gets the present power after Huang Zheng, Huang Zheng will kill him impolitely and never give him the chance to become a saint and replace himself.


    However, if Huang Zheng''s son got it, how could Huang Zheng kill his own son?


    Therefore, the only Immortal Emperor wants to replace Ding Yi, occupy Ding Yi''s body, wipe out Ding Yi''s spirit, and let himself become Ding Yi.


    Only in this way can the only Immortal Emperor have a chance to become a saint in the future, and then fight against Huang Zheng and avenge his past.


    "He''s really good at calculation, good at calculation --" God, Wu was also impressed.


    The only Immortal Emperor is a great man of Immortal Emperor level. He counts everything clearly and finally here, waiting for Ding Yi''s arrival.


    "Ding Yi, give up your body, use my will, and combine with your body. Later, we will become one and cooperate together, so that we can defeat Huang Zheng and become a saint. This is your only choice --" the only Immortal Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Hahaha, joke, if what you say is true, why should I help you deal with my father? Are you insane? " Ding Yijue''s inexplicable, the only Immortal Emperor actually asked himself to hand over his body, and cooperate with him.


    "Ding Yi, you think you have to find out one thing." The only Immortal Emperor continued: "although Huang Zheng is your father, he has become a saint. Do you know what a saint is?"


    "The sage is the way of heaven, the way. The so-called way is merciless and only stresses the order. Huang Zheng is the way of heaven and earth now. He has no children, family or friends in his heart. All he does in his life is to maintain the order of cultivating immortals and ensure the normal operation of the world."


    "He can''t let a new saint appear in the world of the heavens and disturb the order of the world of the heavens - so as long as he finds that anyone who has the strength of the present and the potential to become a saint will kill him without hesitation, even if he is his disciple or woman, he will not be merciful."


    "There is only one person in the universe, he will not kill, that is you."

 Chapter 1765

    "Why won''t he kill you? Because you are his son, even if you become a saint, you can''t go back to the past and kill Huang Zheng. With Huang Zheng, you can have you. If you kill Huang Zheng, you don''t exist. Therefore, Huang Zheng is not afraid of you killing him. "


    "However, although Huang Zheng will not kill you, if he knows that you have gained the present strength, he will seal you forever."


    "Don''t think I''m alarmist. Huang Zheng is a saint. He doesn''t have any feelings. He doesn''t kill you because you can''t kill him, but he will seal you and seal you without hesitation. He will never give you the chance to become a saint."


    "As far as I know, in the world of creation, he had two disciples who were killed by him without hesitation. So even his disciples were afraid of him."


    "Of course, standing in his position, he is right. Saints are so heartless. I still have feelings. When I become a saint, I will also be painless, sad, happy, sad and righteous - even my son, I will be killed or sealed."


    "So, Ding Yi, you have no choice at all. Only by working with me to overthrow Huang Zheng can you get real freedom."


    When hearing this, Ding Yi smiles.


    "The only Immortal Emperor, do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Huang Zheng is a saint. He may not kill me. He may only seal me. If I give you my body, you will kill me. Is it my IQ or do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "Of course I won''t kill you, let your mind exchange with me, your mind use my only Immortal Emperor body, my mind use your body."


    "I use your body, not for death? Let Huang Zheng find it and kill me first. "


    "You can hide here. Huang Zheng can''t find you as long as you''re in the eight trigrams of heaven and earth."


    "It''s really no good. You can hide in the past fixed light. The time inside is suspended. Huang Zheng will never find you."


    "When I kill Huang Zheng, our mind and body will be changed back. I''ll give you freedom, make you Immortal Emperor, and the world will be under your command. How are you, me and everyone


    The only Immortal Emperor said is very nice, but Ding Yi believes that he is a ghost.


    "How do you want to kill Huang Zheng?" Ding Yi asked quietly.


    "It''s very simple. Killing Huang Zheng can''t be done when he was a saint, because Huang Zheng won''t give me the chance to become a saint. As long as I get enough power of the present when I was an Immortal Emperor, I can turn around time, go back to the past, kill Huang Zheng when he was young, or kill Huang Zheng''s parents, so that he can''t be born. In this way, the history will be changed immediately, There won''t be Huang Zheng. That''s the best way to kill Huang Zheng. "


    The only reason why the Immortal Emperor wants to use Ding Yi''s body is that if his body gains a lot of present strength and is discovered by Huang Zheng, he will be killed immediately.


    As long as Ding Yi''s body is used, Huang Zheng finds that he is his own son. He will not do it. At most, it is a seal.


    If it''s sealed, the only Immortal Emperor has a chance to escape.


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi then laughed: "the only Immortal Emperor, you are still too little in the world."


    "How do you say that?" The only Immortal Emperor is inexplicable.


    "You didn''t learn this logical relationship well. You just said that without Huang Zheng, where can I come from? If you want to kill Huang Zheng when you were young and Huang Zheng''s father, how can there be me in the world? Do you think I''m an idiot? "


    "---" the only immortal was speechless.


    He was stunned for a few seconds and said in a strong voice, "when I become a saint, I can recreate you."


    "Hahaha, I don''t think it''s better for you to give me your whole life cultivation and immortal Qi, and what other laws of time and space, and tell me how to extract the present power. When I become a saint, avenge you, seal Huang Zheng, and then let you be immortal emperor, isn''t that better?"


    "Ding Yi, who do you think you are? You are not Huang Zheng''s opponent at all. In the universe, only I can fight against Huang Zheng." The only Immortal Emperor said angrily, "I''ll talk to you well. If you don''t cooperate with me, do you want to force me to do something? I just don''t want to blow up your body, so I have a good discussion with you. Ding Yi, the eight trigrams immortal has calculated it for you. Your body is destined to be used by me, so I''ll offer it honestly. "


    Ding Yi doesn''t think so: "has the eight trigrams immortal ever calculated for you that your mind and the fixed light of the past are destined to be mine?"


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t cry until I see the coffin. Although I haven''t recovered to Xiandi, don''t you think I can''t help you? It''s useful to hide it in the diamond platform? Come out for me. " The only Immortal Emperor finally couldn''t help it. He waved and roared fiercely.


    Ding Yi felt the Vajra platform suddenly fly up, whoosh, hit the wall hard.


    The wall was full of the words "Qian, Zhen, Kan, gen, Kun, Xun, Li and dou", each of which had great power.


    This is a rune record of the blood essence of the eight trigrams Immortal King. It is equivalent to turning an immortal king into a rune.


    This amulet not only covers the past and the future, but also protects the only immortal from the cracks of the world.


    Ding Yi was thinking about how the only Immortal Emperor forced himself to come out. Suddenly, in front of him, it was dark. Bo, the diamond platform went through the Fu wall and roared. Suddenly, Ding Yi felt the whole diamond platform shaking violently.


    A few seconds later, brush, his eyes bright again.


    I was surprised to find that Vajra platform had left the heaven and earth eight trigrams.


    The King Kong stage is coming out.


    Hanging in the air beside the Vajra platform is a rune record as big as a palm.


    Not far around, there is a river flowing like a whirlpool.


    This is as like as two peas.


    But the river is tens of meters away from Ding Yi''s diamond platform.


    Near the diamond platform, there is a broken void.


    The void is a chaos, there are cracks everywhere, a sky trace, hanging everywhere in the sky, as if the space of the whole world has been blasted.


    The space on the left is black and the space on the right is white.


    Ding Yi''s diamond platform is just in the space of black and white.


    Ding Yi knows that this is the intersection of the world.


    Black is hell, white is fairyland.


    The intersection of the two worlds is full of broken sky marks.


    With the twist of the top vortex, Ding Yi soon found that the space was also distorted.


    When the distorted space meets the Fu Lu, brush it, there will be a light on the Fu Lu, and it will pop up the distorted space.


    When the distorted space meets the diamond platform.


    Chi La, bang, bang, bang, the Vajra platform in the air like willow leaves in the wind twisting around, above from time to time was blowing out a fire.


    Ding Yi, standing in the diamond platform, shakes from side to side. The sky and earth move in the diamond platform, like an earthquake.


    "That''s great." God Wu pale moved: "he used the world cracks, and distorted space to deal with you."


    Twisted space Ding Yi often sees that some powerful magic weapons, supernatural powers, or Xianjun level experts can twist the space and even produce cracks.


    But the space between the two worlds is the most stable.


    This is the junction of fairyland and hell world, and it is also a defensive point, so the space is particularly stable, and it is difficult to be distorted and cracked.


    And the cracks and distortions here come from space.


    Play a defensive role, do not let Xianjun above the master, to break the power of space, shuttle over.


    So the twisting power here is particularly powerful. If Ding Yi goes out now, his body will be crushed as soon as it touches the twisted space.


    Not to mention the cracks in space.


    The power of space crack is no different from that of Wang Pinxian''s sword. What you see cuts what you see.


    Now Ding Yi''s Vajra platform is thrown outside. It''s like there are countless pieces of Wang Pinxian''s utensils chopping at the Vajra platform, plus the distorted space.


    Bang, bang, Chi La, the surface of Vajra platform is constantly hit, there are sparks and scars.


    This Vajra platform has been injured before. Brutality can scratch on it.


    But in the past, he was able to repair himself every time.


    But this time, he can''t help it. The speed of self-healing is slower than that of being injured.


    Ding Yi stood inside and watched as the wounds outside the diamond platform grew bigger and deeper.


    In this way, it won''t take long for the diamond platform to be opened by these cracks and distorted spaces.


    Ding Yi will be dead by then.


    Even if you go to the Dragon King tripod again, it''s useless to hide the overlord''s gold seal.


    "It can''t work like this. If it goes on like this, your diamond platform will be broken sooner or later, and then you will be in danger." God, Wu exclaimed.


    "Ha ha ha, Ding Yi, are you afraid? Now you have no choice but to surrender to me and hand over your body. Even if the Immortal Emperor is here today, he can''t save you." The only Immortal Emperor''s voice laughed and was very proud.


    As soon as he laughed, he floated in the air, and the runbook, which was the size of a palm, was humming.


    This rune is really powerful. It can break the space cracks and distort the space of Wang Pinxian''s ware. It has no effect on him at all.


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. Cut down his Rune record and see how he can survive." Ding Yi was angry when he saw it. He thought, "if you don''t do it twice, you''ll break my magic weapon and I''ll break your talisman.".


    "Zheng" Ding Yi''s mind moves, and the cruel sword appears.


    "Ding Yi doesn''t want it." Heaven Wu said hastily: "his Rune record, in the place outside the sky, is equal to the different planes in your eyes."


    "You look at him right in front of you. In fact, it''s in the middle of fairyland and hell. No matter how powerful your sword is, it can''t cut him."


    There is always a gap between the world and the world.


    This Rune record hovers in the gap, and Ding Yi is looking at it. In fact, it belongs to a different world.


    This is also the place where Fu Lu is brilliant. It''s useless to hide here when the Immortal Emperor comes.


    What can we do? Ding Yi keeps thinking about ways.

 Chapter 1766

    The only place chosen by the Immortal Emperor is wonderful. It''s a space crack, a distorted space.


    It''s hard to get out after you come in.


    Only by the eight trigrams of heaven and earth can we get out.


    There''s no way, unless you kill the only Immortal Emperor.


    But how to kill the only Immortal Emperor? After going out, he immediately sacrificed the seven kill sword.


    We need to go back to the rune first.


    "The only Immortal Emperor, OK, I think it over. I agree with your request, but I have several conditions." Ding Yi can''t help looking at the scars of the diamond platform being beaten outside.


    "Ha ha ha, Ding Yi, you are a smart man. This is your best choice."


    With the laughter, Ding Yi saw the amulet move forward fiercely and stick it on the diamond platform.


    Booming, Ding Yi is dazzled again. The diamond platform seems to sink into a wall.


    When Ding Yi opened his eyes again, he had already returned to Fu Lu from the outside.


    The only Immortal Emperor, holding the "past fixed light lamp" in one hand, looked at the Vajra platform with complacency: "come out and tie your body with me --"


    "Wait, I have a few conditions." Ding Yi said.


    Ding Yi originally wanted to sacrifice the seven kill sword at once, but the only Immortal Emperor seemed to be on guard, holding the past dingguang lamp in his hand. Ding Yi knew that if an immortal king had an immortal weapon in his hand, even if he sacrificed the seven kill sword, he was not sure that he would be killed with one blow.


    If you delay for a while, you''d better trick him into taking away the light.


    "Said, as long as the Immortal Emperor can help, I will help you." It''s the only emperor who''s forced to roar.


    "I''m from the world. I''m looking forward to the life of the world. If you can get the power of the present and go back to the past, I hope you can send me back to the previous world. I want to stay in the world all my life and not come to the fairyland."


    "Dongning city in the world, I know that you have a lot of women and friends. Ding Yi, I really don''t understand why you don''t like immortality, but you have to be infatuated with the world. In fact, as long as you become a saint, you will know that all love and hatred are false. What''s wrong with being a merciless God? There''s no trouble. "


    "But it''s OK. If you think so, it proves that you don''t want to be a saint. Don''t worry. When I get the present strength, I will send you to Dongning to live forever. Dongning will bring your woman a happy life."


    "You know my past?" Ding Yi was surprised to hear that.


    "Ha ha." The only fairy Emperor gave a mysterious smile, as if he had let it slip.


    "Tiger poison does not eat son, wild animals have love, why do we want to be merciless saints of heaven?" But Ding Yi doesn''t understand.


    Before meeting the only Immortal Emperor, he still wanted to be a saint, hoping to have the same strength as Huang Zheng. Since he knew that the saint was merciless, Ding Yi no longer wanted to be a saint.


    "Because of invincibility?" The only Immortal Emperor said with a smile: "when you stand on the top of the world, invincible and can do whatever you want, you will know that this is the real goal you pursue in your life."


    "Merciless without love or hate, even if invincible, the sage will not feel happy, what''s the meaning?" Ding Yi shakes his head.


    "You can''t feel it now. When you reach the realm of Immortal Emperor, you will understand what I mean. Then, maybe you will want to be a saint. OK, what else do you have? Let''s talk about it together."


    "Help me save a woman, her name is Shi Shengnan, now trapped in the world --"


    "It''s not difficult. When I get back to the realm of Immortal Emperor, my mind and body have just merged. I only have the realm of Immortal King. I have to wait for you to change back to your body. It will take at least one year to really restore the power of the former Immortal Emperor. Then I can save your woman and let her reincarnate to Dongning city, How beautiful it is


    "You mean what you say? We should make a great wish for heaven and earth. " Ding Yi said in a loud voice.


    "Well, my only Immortal Emperor swears to heaven and earth today that if there is any violation, I will not be promoted to sage."


    "No, Ding Yi, let him say his name." God, Wu Dao.


    "Say, say the name."


    "I, ye Yiwei, swear to heaven and earth today --" the only immortal emperor made a new oath to heaven and earth.


    "Well, I hope you remember your oath." Ding Yi sighed: "I''m out."


    "Come out." The only emperor looked a little excited.


    He''s been waiting for so many years, just now.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi steps out of Jingang Taichung.


    Time outside has not been slowed down and Ding Yi has not been suspended.


    Later Ding Yi learned that in the past, the fixed light was only used once a day on the cactus, which could pause and slow down.


    He''s opposite Ye.


    Although ye only regained the power of the Immortal King, his breath was as powerful as the Immortal Emperor.


    "How to change the body?" As soon as Ding Yi came out, he pretended to ask about it.


    Brush, suddenly see Ye''s only one hand at a stroke, the "past fixed light" hovering into the sky, and it''s over Ding Yi''s head.


    "In the past, there was freedom in the sky --- suppression --"


    Boom, the eight trigrams of heaven and earth, the golden light in tianwaifu, is projected onto the fixed light of the past.


    In the past, dingguang lamp was like a Foshan falling from the sky.


    As soon as Ding Yi raised his head, the fixed light turned into a record.


    The six character Rune of "Amitabha Buddha in the South" is about one meter long and pasted above Ding Yi''s head.


    Ding Yi feels like he has become a monkey in an instant, and this rune is the five finger mountain of Buddha.


    Pressing from top to bottom, Ding Yi''s body and immortal spirit are sealed and suppressed in a flash.


    He did not move, and his head was still looking up.


    "Ye Yiwei, you lied to me? You swore Ding Yi yells.


    As the Immortal Emperor, you don''t mean what you say?


    "Ha ha ha, you idiot, what''s the use of taking only your body? Can''t Huang Zheng see that I''ve taken over your body? Of course, you have to swallow your mind together, so that you can hide the truth from the world? Idiot, I''m the only reincarnation of Ye. My name is Ye Jianyi now. " It turns out that his current name is Ye Jianyi. The oath he just made is useless and can be regarded as fake.


    "Ha ha ha." The only Immortal Emperor laughed wildly and saw his body standing in the same place trembling.


    Boom, a naked eye can not see the will to break the air to fly, once did not enter the center of Ding Yi''s eyebrows.


    In fact, when Ding Yi just came in, he had already entered Ding Yi''s body once, and found his own body from Ding Yi''s body.


    Now when he comes in for the second time, Ding Yi finally feels different.


    This will is at least ten times stronger than just now.


    It turns out that the only Immortal Emperor needs to find his body first.


    After he recovered his body, his mind and will were more than ten times stronger than before.


    Bang into the depths of Ding Yi''s mind, immediately found Ding Yi''s idea.


    The two thoughts meet in Ding Yi''s mind.


    "Devour the divine thoughts, transform me into you --" the only Immortal Emperor gave a strange cry, whine, his divine thoughts surrounded Ding Yi''s divine thoughts like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "See who cultivates who." Ding Yi doesn''t move, but it doesn''t prevent his mind from moving.


    His mind is also crazy to the other side, the two ideas are different in thickness, like two waves of water in the mind of the fierce collision.


    Bang, the gods of both sides bite together.


    Immediately Ding Yi found that it was obvious that the other side''s mind was stronger than Ding Yi''s. I don''t know how many times.


    He is the Immortal Emperor. This is the Immortal Emperor''s idea. Every idea is like a golden bean, big and strong.


    On the other hand, Ding Yi''s ideas are small and delicate. They are not as powerful as each other''s ideas.


    The two sides are very clear. From time to time, they can see the only Immortal Emperor''s idea and swallow Ding Yi''s idea.


    Every time he swallows Ding Yi''s mind, his mind grows stronger. As a result, Ding Yi''s memory and life experience are absorbed by him one after another.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi finally felt fear and pain.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before his mind will be swallowed up by the only Immortal Emperor, and the only Immortal Emperor will have all the memories of Ding Yi, which is equivalent to a copy of Ding Yi. After getting Ding Yi''s body, Ding Yi will be completely replaced by the only Immortal Emperor.


    "In the future, I will completely replace you, complete everything for you, overthrow Lei Zunxian Jun, and kill Huang Zheng - you are right, without Huang Zheng, there will be no you, so when you kill Huang Zheng, you will also die. Then I will return to my own body, and the only Immortal Emperor will come back officially. There will be no Huang Zheng and you Ding Yi in the world, ha ha, what a wonderful ending --"


    Ding Yi was pale and knew that he was at the most dangerous time in his life.


    Life or death depends on today.

 Chapter 1767

    "Ding Yi, break his body quickly. He finds his body back, so his mind is ten times stronger. As long as he breaks his body, his mind will become as weak as before, and he will not be able to train you at that time." God, Wu Lian said.


    Ding Yi was very anxious: "I was suppressed by the fixed light lamp in the past. I can''t move. I can''t even move my mind. I can''t leave my body. How can I explode his body?"


    Ding Yi''s mind and body have been suppressed together.


    His mind doesn''t work.


    If the mind can work, you can sacrifice a cruel sword, or release a puppet, or you can go back to the diamond platform to hide.


    The problem is that he can''t move his mind now. He can only fight with Ye Jianyi''s mind in his mind.


    "Such ah --" God, Wu quietly thought for a while.


    Seeing that Ding Yi''s mind is getting weaker and weaker, life and death is at this moment, he finally said in a deep voice: "Ding Yi, help me take good care of my son, let me go out - I''ll blow up his body for you."


    "What? What are you doing, senior Ding Yi was shocked.


    God, although Wu used to be the demon king level, equivalent to Xianjun, but now he has not fully recovered. At most, he is Xuanxian''s strength.


    When Ding Yi met him at the beginning, he was Jinxian Xuanxian. He was as powerful as Wu.


    It is very dangerous to face the body of the Immortal Emperor.


    The quality of the Immortal Emperor''s body is equivalent to the holy ware.


    It can''t be destroyed without Wang pin Xian ware and Sheng pin Xian ware.


    Emotionally, Ding Yi doesn''t want heaven Wu to take risks, but it''s not the time to hesitate. The longer you think about it, the stronger the only Immortal Emperor''s mind is, and the weaker Ding Yi is. It''s useless to blow up his body.


    "Master, please be careful and take my seven kill sword out."


    "No, Ding Yi, your seven kill sword belongs to the seven kill Immortal King. It used to be the only Immortal Emperor''s hand. Now you look at the cruel and silent one. Maybe you are thinking of taking refuge in the only Immortal Emperor."


    At that time, don''t say to help Tiantian Wu. It''s possible to kill Tiantian Wu as soon as you go out.


    Sure enough, Ding Yi found that the cruelty in the seven kill sword was silent and stopped quietly in the corner. He seemed to pay attention and watch the fire from the other side.


    He was subdued by Ding Yi''s strength.


    It''s not unusual to see a stronger Immortal Emperor now, perhaps with other plans.


    A magic weapon at the level of cruelty, he will follow whoever is strong.


    Ding Yi has nothing to say.


    "Give me the peerless gun." God Wu then said: "there is also overlord gold seal."


    "Take it." Ding Yi''s two magic weapons fall into heaven''s hands at the same time.


    "Take care."


    "Take care of Xiao tianwu."


    God, Wu Yi is holding a magic weapon. He is serious.


    Usually Ding Yi let him out, as long as the mind move.


    Now Ding Yi can''t go out. It''s up to Wu himself.


    Ding Yi''s mind sends heaven Wu to a part of his body.


    Bang, Bawang Jinyin puts his arm on Ding Yi.


    Puff Chi, arm open a finger size gap, blood shot.


    Overlord gold seal, swish fly out from this gap.


    When, Overlord gold seal ground, God Wu a roar, appear outside.


    He held a peerless gun, volley: "go.".


    "Wow roar" peerless gun is like two dragons, roaring away like thunder, and in an instant, it is in front of the Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, suddenly I saw that the Immortal Emperor''s body was shocked and roared. A strong will was released from Ding Yi''s body and then came to the Immortal Emperor''s body.


    The majestic voice circled around.


    "You two stupid dragons, when you die, dare to come to me and brag -- kneel down --"


    Almost no extra action, peerless gun body trembled, when, when, actually fell to the ground.


    The gun is made of the tendons of the two great dragons from the beginning and the beginning. Some of their descendants are the mounts of the Immortal Emperor. Only one of their nine sons has become the Dragon Emperor and is equal to the Immortal Emperor.


    The others are not as good as Xiandi.


    I didn''t expect that when Wu threw it out, the gun fell to the ground because of fear.


    "God Wu, you want to die, dare to fight with me --" the only Immortal Emperor finally saw God Wu, he was furious, at the same time, he tried his best to speed up and devour Ding Yi.


    "Ye Yiwei, you think you are still the Immortal Emperor. You are just the Immortal Emperor who stepped down from power. Whoa!" God, Wu''s power is not as powerful as Ding Yi''s with Ding Yi''s golden seal.


    But he still wants to smash, boom, high sacrifice, Overlord gold seal jump up, whoosh, fly to the Immortal Emperor''s body.


    Bang, the overlord''s golden seal smashes the Immortal Emperor''s body.


    Plop, Xiandi''s body, fell to the ground heavily, a blood mark appeared on his head, and the blood flowed down slowly.


    "Beast, God Wu, you''re dead --" the only Immortal Emperor yelled wildly. His idea was like a frenzy, and the oppressive Ding Yi''s idea was retreating.


    "Ding Yi, don''t fight with him in your mind, procrastinate and swim in your body." God, Wu was so anxious that he couldn''t smash the Immortal Emperor''s body.


    We can see how powerful the Immortal Emperor''s body is.


    He shakes his big body to walk over and raises the overlord gold seal again.


    Ding Yi is instructed to swim quickly. His mind is not working hard with him. He swishes and runs along his body.


    "Want to escape? Devour heaven and earth -- "the only Immortal Emperor''s idea also spread in all directions.


    God, Wu raised the seal and smashed it again.


    Bang, another look at the body of emperor Xiandi.


    Cacha, it seems that Xiandi''s skull is broken, but his head hasn''t been blasted yet.


    "Hiss" God Wu picked up the overlord''s gold seal and smashed it five or six times in one breath. He didn''t smash the Immortal Emperor''s head, but he was half dead tired.


    His strength at this time is equivalent to that between Jinxian and Xuanxian, just like Ding Yi used Wang Pinxian''s tools at that time. Once he used them, he lost his immortal spirit.


    The key is that he is not the master of the magic weapon. He is more tired than Ding Yi.


    "Ah - no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "Ha ha ha, if you want to kill me, I''m the supreme immortal. Who can kill me?" Saints can''t kill me. What are you? The only fairy emperor laughs.


    "Master, I can''t. I''ll go out. Although it''s harmful to me, maybe it''s the best way." Then someone spoke again.


    It''s dragon one.


    The spirit of the Dragon King tripod.


    As I said before, he can''t go out at will. Every time he goes out, he will consume a lot of energy, and longyi''s strength will become weaker and weaker.


    In the end, you may even lose the skill points of the king level weapon trainer and the king level Dan trainer.


    But now he can''t help it. He also sees that Ding Yi''s time is up.


    Even if he loses these two skills, he will go out.


    "Don''t, don''t let longyi die. It''s not easy for Wang Pinxian to have such a spirit. There is even hope that it will evolve into a Taoist weapon in the future." God, Wu immediately stopped Ding Yi: "Ding Yi, remember, once I blow up the body of the Immortal Emperor, his mind will be consumed greatly. You should surround him with opportunity, and don''t let him escape from your body. If you can swallow him in turn, you are likely to be promoted to Immortal King one step."


    "If you really can''t get stuck, even if his mind runs away, you should seize the" past fixed light ", and you can''t let him go back to the past fixed light."


    While speaking, God Wu slowly stood up again and raised the overlord gold seal.


    Ding Yi saw a kind of absolute artistic conception in him.


    "Master, what are you doing? Don''t mess about -- "Ding Yi seems to have guessed something.


    "Take care of Xiao tianwu for me." God Wu light smile, boom, he suddenly lit a fire.


    He is also a master of Xianjun level. He is burning his own magic core at this time.


    The body of the burning demon.


    Xiongxiong''s fire was burning on him, and the more powerful the gold seal became, the more red it was.


    "Father --" Xiao tianwu cried.


    "This demon, tianwu, you''re crazy - he''s not a saint. Do you hear me? He doesn''t want to be a saint. He can''t bring an immortal king back to life. If you die, you''ll die in vain. Are you crazy?" the only Immortal Emperor was scared to death and yelled wildly.


    "Comfort heaven and earth with my magic fire --- immortal world, infinite gods and Demons --"


    In the fire, overlord''s gold seal is like chicken blood, bigger and bigger, more and more shining.


    "Damn it." The only Immortal Emperor looked up at Ding Yi''s "past light".


    At this time, he must be thinking about whether he should continue to suppress Ding Yi or deal with Tian Tian Wu first.


    I didn''t wait for him to make a decision.


    Boom, Overlord Jinyin blows to his body again.

 Chapter 1768

    "No --" in the only fairy emperor''s frightened cry.


    Bang, bang, his body finally broke and burned.


    The overlord''s gold seal fell to the ground.


    Ding Yi looked at the sky, and Wu''s body was also in a flash, wheezing and disappearing into a pile of powder.


    God, Wu died.


    A demon king, an Immortal King, accompanied Ding Yi for a long time. Wu died.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi yelled angrily.


    At this time, he obviously felt that after losing his body, the will of the only Immortal Emperor was waning.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s mind began to fight back.


    Anti phagocytosis.


    A large number of Ding Yi''s ideas began to devour. He was not as good as the only one, but he could encircle and suppress one by hundreds.


    The quantity and quality of the only idea are more than ten times lower.


    No wonder when he just entered Ding Yi''s body, he didn''t dare to stop for a moment. He had to find his own body first.


    Without physical support, he''s just a fart.


    "Ah, you little beast --" the only Immortal Emperor suddenly felt bad, and Ding Yi''s ideas in turn devoured his ideas.


    The full and mellow idea of the Immortal Emperor was bitten and devoured by Ding Yi.


    It''s Ding Yi''s turn to fight like a chicken.


    In less than ten seconds, Ding Yi''s lost spirit came back and began to grow.


    The stronger the mind, the stronger the immortal spirit.


    In Ding Yi''s mind, the memory of the only Immortal Emperor began to appear.


    The only Immortal Emperor has an undercover agent in heaven.


    His plan is really great. He not only wants to use my body to achieve the saints, but also wants to combine the heavenly worlds into one world, set up the great cause of immortality, and create the great things that the saints have not accomplished.


    It turns out that the only Immortal Emperor should not only be a saint, but also merge the fairyland, hell, human world and so on into one world and one universe.


    After that, there will be no difference between Xianfan and his dog.


    Yes, he wants to encircle all things in his world, and he is the only master.


    He used to be called Ye Yiwei, who wanted to be the only master of the universe.


    The immortal, the mortal, the living and the dead all trembled and crawled under his knees.


    "Ah, it''s just a little bit short of it," the only immortal cried out.


    Just give him another ten minutes. He can change everything in just ten minutes.


    Eight trigrams immortal gentleman, you say you calculate, I will succeed, why is this so? Why is that?


    It''s definitely a matter of calculation. Why does it change?


    "Did the eight trigrams immortal calculate that someone would die for me and change the ending?" Ding Yi crazy pursuit, devour, Immortal Emperor''s idea is not everyone can have a chance to devour.


    If the only Immortal Emperor was not in weakness, Ding Yi would not have swallowed success.


    His immortality is on the rise, 35 million, 60 million, 70 million, 90 million, 400 million.


    It soon reached the peak of 400 million in the middle period of Shengxian.


    "No, he''s going to be promoted." At this time, the only Immortal Emperor found that something was wrong, and Ding Yi might be promoted to the later stage of Shengxian.


    Once the promotion is successful, the mind will increase tenfold.


    Every time the immortals are promoted to a higher level, their mind will increase ten times.


    At that time, Ding Yi''s mind will become more powerful. The only Immortal Emperor has no chance of winning and will die more tragically.


    He was really unwilling. He wanted to fight again.


    He wanted to burn his mind and fight with Ding Yi for the last time. If he couldn''t stand it, he retreated.


    Now, there''s no chance.


    "Go, Ding Yi. I''ll come back. I''ll come back for you." The only Immortal Emperor retreated crazily. Whoosh, shennian fled.


    "Ambush" Ding Yi''s mind surrounded him from all directions.


    But he was like a lonely army, desperate to break out of the siege.


    "Burn it, immortal." Boom, he finally admitted not to live, took the lead in burning a divine idea.


    The Immortal Emperor''s idea was burning up. Bang bang, it suddenly broke away Ding Yi''s thousands of ideas around him and made a way out. In a twinkling of an eye, it reached Ding Yi''s eyebrow.


    "Boom" at this time, Ding Yi''s body was shocked, his breath was rolling, his immortal spirit was surging like a tide, and his mind was expanding crazily.


    I got a promotion


    At this critical moment, Ding Yi, with the help of the Immortal Emperor, was promoted to the later stage of Shengxian.


    Almost at the same time when he was promoted to the later stage of Shengxian, whoosh, the Immortal Emperor''s last remaining will also rushed out of Ding Yi''s body.


    This will, as fast as lightning, invisible and colorless, rushed to the rune record hanging in the air.


    As long as he goes back to the past, Ding Yi, even the Immortal Emperor, can''t help him, unless Huang Zheng comes in person.


    Time in the lamp stops forever.


    People who don''t have the strength of the present can''t get in at all.


    "Ah --" at this time, Ding Yi was finally promoted to the later stage of Shengxian.


    When everyone is promoted, the world resonates, the power is eternal, and the power bursts out in a flash, which is extremely powerful. Of course, there is only one moment in this process.


    Bo, just as the only Immortal Emperor was about to rush into the "past fixed light lamp", he suddenly stretched out a hand in the air and grasped the rune.


    "How can that be?" the only Immortal Emperor was really scared out of his mind.


    He''s one step away.


    Who knows Ding Yi will be promoted to the later stage of Shengxian at this time.


    If Ding Yi can''t be promoted, he can''t struggle with the suppression of "past light".


    Only in the promotion, no matter what realm, no matter what you use to suppress him, he will have instant freedom.


    This moment may be a thousandth of a second.


    This thousandth of a second may not be useful for ordinary Xuanxian or Jinxian, but it is too useful for Ding Yi.


    With a flash of lightning, he took hold of the "light of the past" with his sinful hand.


    At this time, the only Immortal Emperor of "wengwu" was not reconciled. He tried his best to suppress Ding Yi again with the "past fixed light".


    At this moment, Ding Yi clapped his hands like lightning, and a few of Zhang Tianzun''s Baofu were pasted on the "past dingguang lamp".


    The buzzing and vibrating "past lights" have become extremely quiet.


    "Hiss" the only Immortal Emperor is really stealing chicken. He will scare away his soul.


    "Leaf key one, see you run toward that." Ding Yi was furious at this time, and finally he could spare his hand to deal with the only Immortal Emperor.


    Now he has only mind and no body. He''s all meat on the anvil. Let Ding Yi kill him.


    "Boom" Ding Yi strides forward and grabs the will in midair.


    "You want to kill me? This is my rune. Do you want to kill me? " The only Immortal Emperor screamed in horror, whoosh, and his will shuttled through the air.


    The words "Qian, Zhen, Kan, gen, Kun, Xun, Li and Dui" on the ground are bright with strange lines.


    The whole space is full of these eight diagrams.


    He can shuttle freely. Ding Yi didn''t catch him even several times.


    Although the only Immortal Emperor has lost his "past fixed light lamp", he has a good location. Ding Yi has no choice but to take him for a while. They chase him and run away, shuttling here in succession.


    After a while, the only immortal can''t stand it.


    He only has the will and the mind. He must find a body or magic weapon that he can trust, otherwise he will weaken slowly.


    What''s more, his will has been trained by Ding Yi for one third just now, and the loss is heavy, not as good as just now.


    If we want to catch up, we will die here today, and Ding Yi will be trained and perfected.


    "Beast --" the only Immortal Emperor gnashes his teeth, fiercely turns his will and roars. Suddenly Ding Yi feels the fierce movement around him.


    The body feels like an elevator.


    "Is this Rune up?"


    The only Immortal Emperor going out?


    Ding Yi knows that he wants to escape.


    The only Immortal Emperor has lost his body, and his mind will die here sooner or later, so he must want to leave.


    But you can''t do it here. You must go outside.


    So this "heaven and earth eight trigrams" began to soar, and slowly left the connection between the fairyland and the hell world.


    "Hi --" just as this Rune flew up, there seemed to be a deep sigh from the other side of the hell world and the bottom of the river.


    ------------------


    On the river.


    The king of heaven has not gone yet.


    Gu Sao stood beside him, looking up at the whirlpool in the river from time to time: "my Lord, will the diamond platform come out?"


    "Don''t worry, even if I don''t come out, I will come out myself." The peerless emperor sneered: "let these two fight each other first. I''ll make a profit. Hahaha."


    "In your eyes, who will win?"


    "The people in the Vajra arena dare not come out to see us. Their strength should be relatively weak, less than Xianjun."


    "People at the bottom of the river don''t dare to come out and hide in the bottom of the river to control others with their mind, and they won''t be too strong."


    "They are definitely not as good as Xianjun. No matter who wins or loses, I will die in the end." Peerless God is confident that the storm shed, the calculation is also eight or nine inseparable from ten.


    "When shall we start?" Bone abuse asked again.


    "No hurry, let me see." The peerless emperor touched it from the storage space and had a rune record on his hand.

 Chapter 1769

    This Fu Lu is also a holy Fu Lu. As soon as you take it out, you will feel a strong breath and your face will change slightly.


    Then he looked up and bit his finger, and dropped a drop, a drop of fresh blood, onto the Fu Lu.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Black Dragon King Snake" bone abuse face changed greatly, this is a black dragon king snake training record.


    Ding Yi has seen this kind of Rune record before, but the level is far from it.


    This is shengpin Runlu.


    This black dragon king snake was also an expert in the later period of the holy immortal. It was made into a rune record, and the end was extremely sad.


    "Go." At the command of the peerless emperor, the snake turned around and jumped into the vortex.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    As soon as the peerless emperor''s eyes closed, the picture that the Black Dragon King Snake saw immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Whoosh" the Black Dragon King Snake drifts with the current in the vortex and sinks rapidly.


    One thousand meters, five thousand meters, ten thousand meters.


    The deeper you go down, the faster the flow in the middle of the vortex.


    The amulet record of the black dragon king snake is also a bit untenable, and the current hits it like a knife light.


    Peerless emperor''s face changed slightly. From time to time, he saw that the scales on the snake were torn off.


    Just then.


    Boom, there is a sharp rush to the sky.


    This fine awn comes very fast, ignoring the power of any vortex and current.


    Peerless emperor fixed his eyes and hissed. How could it be a rune record.


    "Wang pin Fu Lu"


    The black snake is as like as two peas. It has big eyes and is not sure.


    After a while, it didn''t come and dodge. The Fu Lu dashed up and banged into the supreme ruler''s Fu Lu.


    Puff Chi, black dragon king snake was cut in half on the spot.


    Chi La, when the snake was torn, there were two pieces of broken runes in the water.


    "Deng Deng Deng" peerless emperor in front of a black, back again and again, immediately lost sight of the following.


    "Come up." The face of the peerless emperor changed greatly, his arm shocked and he rose in the air: "the seal of the Dragon Emperor".


    It''s a grab in the air.


    "This is the supreme Fairy Art of the Dragon Emperor. It is said that only the world of creation can possess it." On the side of the bone abuse to see the heart shock.


    "Whoa Hoo" a dragon roars in the air, a huge dragon head appears and roars away on the water.


    "Chi La" at the same time, the water splashed, a golden Rune record broke the air.


    The only Immortal Emperor rushed out of the water with Ding Yi.


    Both of them are in the Fu Lu. People outside only see one Fu Lu, but they can''t see the space of about 100 square meters.


    Bo, the peerless emperor is holding this Rune record in his hand.


    "Explosion" at this time the only fairy emperor a fierce drink.


    Boom, runr explodes directly in the hands of peerless emperor.


    The explosion power of Wang pinfulu is amazing, a huge wave is swept around, and the surface of Youming river is surging like a tsunami of the sea.


    The supernatural power of the peerless heavenly king is also a kind of supernatural power, which is extremely fierce. But in this wave of self explosion, bang, the seal of the great seal of the Dragon Emperor was directly opened in the air.


    Whoosh, the peerless emperor and bone abuse are retreating one after another, leaving hundreds of meters at a time.


    Brush, after the explosion, two wills fly out at the same time.


    Of course, the one flying in front of him is the only Immortal Emperor. He leaves the river, explodes the Fu record, breaks the air and runs away. He wants to find a body to settle down.


    Ding Yi keeps on chasing, swish, and grabs, trying to intercept the will of the only Immortal Emperor here.


    If only he and the only Immortal Emperor, there is a chance to catch up.


    It turns out that the only Immortal Emperor has been severely damaged and has been trained by Ding Yi for one third.


    But Ding Yi didn''t expect that the king of heaven was here.


    Between lightning and flint, the peerless Emperor sees a will at large in front of him, and a saint behind him.


    "Little fellow, you''re out at last." The peerless emperor laughed: "hand over the diamond platform."


    He doesn''t know who the King Kong platform is, but the will is in front of him. He can''t have magic weapons. He can only find Ding Yi.


    "The great seal of the Dragon Emperor."


    Let''s show this magic power again.


    Whoa, Ding Yi heard the Dragon roar and turned back. Then he saw a huge dragon head flying towards him.


    Without any response, Bo, Ding Yi is sealed in a flash.


    "Ha ha ha, Ding Yi, we''ll see you again --" the only Immortal Emperor laughed wildly. Whoosh, taking this opportunity, he broke his will and left.


    Peerless emperor also wanted to catch him, slightly hesitated, the only Immortal Emperor had run away.


    If he wants to get the diamond platform, he doesn''t have to pursue that will.


    At this time, he didn''t know that this will was the only Immortal Emperor.


    "Death." No matter the only Immortal Emperor who escaped, the peerless emperor made a forceful squeeze in the air without saying a word.


    As long as the sealed bubble is broken, the sealed person will die immediately.


    "Bang" just at this time, Ding Yi''s body was shocked, Chi La, a cold light tore his seal.


    "What?" The king of heaven was startled.


    The great seal of the Dragon Emperor is the peerless magic power of the Dragon Emperor at that time. Except for the seal of the Immortal Emperor, only Wang Pinxian''s utensils can be broken.


    Ding Yi is not the Immortal Emperor, so there must be Wang Pinxian.


    He knew that Ding Yi had a diamond platform, but he didn''t expect that Ding Yi had other immortal tools.


    Hoo, just when he was excited, the sky suddenly became dark.


    The seven kill sword -- darkness.


    Zheng, there is the sound of sword flashing in the dark.


    "Be careful." The face of the peerless emperor changed slightly: "peerless realm, endless land."


    A field of immortals spread from his body and wrapped bone abuse in it.


    Almost at the same time when they are wrapped up in the field, Ding Yi cuts on his field with one sword.


    "100 meters" Ding Yi is also slightly surprised.


    It''s the biggest area he''s seen so far.


    The radius is 100 meters.


    The domain radius of the peerless emperor has reached 100 meters.


    In other words, Ding Yi was blocked when he was 100 meters away.


    His dark sword cuts in the field, Chi La, tearing a hole in the field.


    But Ding Yi didn''t dare to go in.


    When you enter the field of Xianjun, your own strength will be weakened, while the other side will become stronger.


    But the dark sword alone can''t do it.


    When they are 100 meters away, they block Ding Yi''s sword.


    There''s no way to hurt Xianjun.


    "Cruel, do you want to be half hearted now?" Ding Yi retreats and brushes. His mind is connected with cruelty.


    Ding Yi also hates it. Just now, he was so cruel that he refused to help and killed God Wu.


    But you can''t blame brutality.


    Brutality, immature mind, like children, who is strong with whom.


    Besides, he knew that it was the Immortal Emperor who was cruel just now, so he didn''t take action. Ding Yi can''t blame him.


    I can only blame myself for not being strong enough.


    "Master, don''t panic, cheat him to help first. When the war is over, cheat him to the Dragon King tripod. I''ll help you to practice again and let him be determined in the future --" longyi said at this time.


    It will definitely take a lot of time to practice cruelty again. Of course, Ding Yi will not do it unless he has to.


    "Master, you don''t blame me for what happened just now. Who can help me? What''s more, it''s the Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor who once killed the Immortal King seven times -- you promise me that you won''t pursue it any more, and I want to help you as before --" this brutality is not stupid. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish out words in the air, and bargain with Ding Yi.


    "Well, I won''t pursue it." At this time, Ding Yi still depends on him. First, he should be stabilized.


    Just at the time of Ding Yi''s communication with brutality, the peerless emperor has forced him to come up.


    "You little saint, you think you can be invincible if you have a king to taste the immortal ware --" the peerless heavenly king just like standing on the top of the sky, grabbing with one hand, the void surging: "open it for me."


    His power comes like a raging tide, and his hand changes a lot, showing the true meaning of civilization.


    At last, he wrote a big word in midair with a brush.


    Ming Dynasty


    Brush, this bright word is golden and shining in all directions. At the end of the last stroke, the scene was full of light. Dozens of lights burst into the sky, dispelling the darkness, and immediately became visible within 200 meters.


    Ding Yi, the king of immortality, was oppressed by the power of darkness.


    However, the power of the peerless heavenly king only suppressed the darkness for 200 meters, while Ding Yi''s dark sword had an influence range of 1000 meters.


    But 200 meters is enough.


    Within 200 meters, Ding Yi was seen clearly by the peerless emperor.


    "You are looking for your own way to die. You want to challenge the heavenly king with the holy immortal. The heavenly king of our creation world is stronger than the Immortal King of your fairyland. I think you have a good strength. If you want to take you as a slave, you''d better hand in the magic weapon and be my dog. I''ll take you back to the creation world and make you an Immortal King."


    The peerless emperor laughed and didn''t pay attention to Ding Yi''s seven kill sword.


    Of course, he didn''t know the seven kill sword.


    "Well, I just want to take some dogs with me. You are a good dog in the world of nature." Ding Yi also said with a smile.


    "To die." The king of heaven was furious.

 Chapter 1770

    The peerless emperor is really angry. He loves talent very much. Everything is good in the world of creation. The population is too small. It''s not as good as fairyland.


    So there are no more masters in the world of creation than in the fairyland.


    Before that, he didn''t want to kill Ding Yi.


    He wants to take Ding Yi and bring him back to the world of nature to be a obedient dog.


    Now Ding Yi, on the other hand, wants to take him as a dog.


    "Get down on your knees. I want you to know how terrible the anger of the emperor is." In the roar of the peerless emperor, he made a big stride. His figure was like the river of heaven. Boom, he split his right hand in the air. A huge black hand suddenly appeared on Ding Yi''s head, five fingers down and pressed hard.


    Bang, bang, all of a sudden, the space around Ding Yi''s body is a little twisted and deformed.


    "At that level, you''re a little off." Ding Yi''s body trembles. Bang, a huge sword box appears in front of him.


    The sword box is taller than Ding Yi. It is full of momentum and penetrates the sky.


    "Kill" Ding Yi''s mind moves and his murderous spirit soars to the sky.


    The second sword Qianfeng appears.


    Qianfeng is heavy and heavy. It weighs ten thousand tons. It is the heaviest sword among the seven killing holy swords. Anyone below Jinxian may not be able to hold this sword.


    It''s said that the sword was made from a thousand famous mountains in the fairyland, so it''s called Qianfeng.


    In terms of destructive power alone, Qianfeng sword is still above brutality.


    After Ding Yi''s sacrifice came out, the shadows of mountains appeared on Qianfeng sword, and thousands of mountains moved with the wind.


    Cut in the air and hit the black hand of the peerless emperor.


    One is superior to the Immortal King, and the other is one of the most powerful magic weapons in the immortal world.


    Strong confrontation, the impact of blood and fire.


    "Bang" Ding Yi cut the big black hand, but at the same time, his heart was shocked, and his palm almost couldn''t hold the sword.


    "Wow" Ding Yi a burst of blood, Deng Deng Deng Deng, even back a few steps, a gush of blood.


    But fortunately, his sword is still in his own hands.


    "Chi La" peerless emperor is also not easy, he is equal to empty handed sword, cut by the sword.


    Qianfeng sword directly cuts the black hand of the peerless emperor into two.


    Peerless emperor''s face slightly changed: "so many swords?"


    He can see that Ding Yi''s sword is more powerful, but Ding Yi is not cruel at this time, and he hasn''t recognized it as the seven kill sword.


    "Just in time. It''s all from the emperor." The peerless emperor was excited and seemed to see that all the swords were his own.


    "Peerless Avenue, Taiyuan Changquan."


    The peerless emperor leaped forward, his arms moved, and all his fists were as powerful as a dragon.


    Ding Yigang wanted to step back. Suddenly, it was dark and he felt that he could not move.


    "No good" is shrouded in the realm of Xianjun.


    With a slight move, the peerless emperor covered Ding Yi with his field. Under this situation, Ding Yi''s strength was greatly reduced, and his strength doubled in the field.


    "Take your sword first." The speed of the peerless emperor at this time doubled in Ding Yi''s eyes. When it comes to the word of sword, bang, I don''t know it, so I hit Ding Yi''s dark sword with one punch.


    At this time, Ding Yi holds darkness in his left hand and Qianfeng in his right.


    Two swords in hand, but still unable to wave.


    Each other''s field, like a small world, has a crushing effect on Ding Yi.


    Without waiting for Ding Yi to react, when the dark sword is hit by the peerless emperor, a wave of overwhelming power passes from the peerless emperor''s fist to Ding Yi''s sword.


    Humming, Ding Yi can feel the whole arm trembling when holding the sword, and it keeps spreading upward.


    After only two seconds, he knew that if he didn''t let go, his arm would break.


    "Collapse" Ding Yi quickly let go.


    Whoosh, the dark sword flies out with a punch.


    The king of heaven was so happy that he wanted to take the dark sword.


    But see the dark sword in the air slightly a turn, Zheng, like a rainbow, after turning an arc, directly back to the sword box.


    "What?" The peerless Emperor didn''t expect that after the seven kill sword was hit, as long as there was a sword box at the scene, he would return to the sword box for the first time.


    He was surprised.


    "Kill," Ding Yi then spat out the second word to kill. His Qianfeng sword soared in the air, and the force of the sword immediately rose more than ten times.


    It''s a galaxy like sword.


    Chi La, the realm of Xianjun has been traced like a trace.


    The sword Qi passes through the field and Xianjun''s defense. After a few seconds, it cuts to the peerless Tianjun.


    The field is not invincible, but it is enough to buy a lot of time for an Immortal King.


    Ding Yi killed him with Qianfeng sword.


    It took three seconds to break through the field and reach the peerless emperor.


    "Hum" the scornful sneer of the peerless emperor.


    He decided not to fight with Ding Yi''s sword.


    "Dragon Emperor seal"


    Wow, in the roar of the dragon, Bo, there is a seal in the air.


    Ding Yi has a light hand. Calm down and look again, Qianfeng sword has been sealed by the peerless emperor, suspended in the air, like a bubble.


    "I''ll do it." Ding Yi retreated, but he retreated too slowly in his field.


    In the eyes of the peerless emperor, there was a playful smile: "what else is there? Sacrifice all your swords? Now do you understand the difference between you and Xianjun? "


    "Kill" Ding Yi''s expression is furious, Zheng, the third sword appears.


    Blood Sword.


    A touch of blood in the air, like a river of blood suddenly emerged.


    There was a smell of blood in the air.


    The peerless emperor felt that his eyes were blooming, as if he were in a sea of blood.


    "Dragon Emperor seal"


    He didn''t have any hesitation. He grabbed again in the air.


    Bo, another sword is sealed.


    It seems that Ding Yi is totally vulnerable.


    Ding Yi''s face is even whiter.


    Peerless heavenly king, like a cat catching a mouse, forces him step by step and looks at Ding Yi with pitiful eyes.


    "Now you know that Wang Pinxian''s utensils in your hands are just rubbish." Without the Immortal King, the real power of Wang pin''s immortal utensils can never be exerted.


    "Kneel down, I can give you a chance to repent at last." The peerless emperor roars and grabs Ding Yi again.


    "Dragon Emperor seal"


    This time, his body is shaking. He wants to grab all the sword boxes in front of Ding Yi.


    Brutality, Ding Yi is ready to use brutality to give him thunder.


    Before Ding Yi deliberately let him seal his sword continuously, that is to confuse the king of heaven and let him feel that his magic weapon is nothing more.


    At the last moment, Ding Yicai plans to sacrifice cruelty to surprise.


    "Don''t, Ding Yi, use the overlord gold seal to break his field first." All of a sudden, there was a sound.


    "My God, Wu?" Ding Yi was both surprised and happy. He couldn''t believe it: "you''re not dead? You''re not dead? Where are you? "


    "I don''t know. I seem to be in the golden seal of overlord. I burned my magic core and my life, but somehow, at last, a trace of will was suddenly sucked into the golden seal of overlord, and I couldn''t get out."


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi is very happy.


    "Master, it''s an accident. In our practice, it''s called" Yuanshen into the weapon ". In the future, as long as we find a physical body for him to practice in it, the overlord''s golden seal can possess the spirit of the weapon, and its power will become stronger and stronger." Dragon one at this time way.


    It turns out that God Wu, who is sure to die, unexpectedly has a trace of mind and will to enter the golden seal of overlord. In the future, longyi can find a way to train him into a spirit (if he has a body).


    In this way, not only can Wu survive, but also the overlord gold seal will become stronger and stronger.


    What a surprise.


    That Ding Yi didn''t respond.


    His sword box was sealed by the peerless emperor.


    The peerless heavenly king made continuous moves to seal Ding Yi''s seven kill sword and sword box.


    "You''re not on your knees yet." At this time, the peerless emperor laughs wildly, shakes himself up, and steps lightly in front of Ding Yi. Ding Yi, who has lost his sword case, can''t move in his field, and his body can''t stand up.


    The peerless emperor was already a little complacent at this time. He felt that all of Ding Yi''s Wang Pinxian wares were sealed by himself. Ding Yi was like a skinned dog in front of him. There was no threat. He could put them into the big pot to cook at any time.


    "I kneel down to your mother." Ding Yimeng straightens his waist and shakes his body slightly.


    Beep, beep, boom, more than a billion particles all over the body explode at the same time.


    The breath on the body soars to the sky. The breath created in an instant is more terrible than that of an Immortal King.


    "What''s this?" Peerless emperor can kneel down on the spot with one hand.


    Unexpectedly, I suddenly felt the explosive force in Ding Yi''s body releasing.


    This force is very terrible at the moment of explosion, and can directly compete with his heavenly king breath.


    But even more terrifying is Ding Yi, who exploded.


    Boom, he raised his hand, the overlord gold seal broke the air.

 Chapter 1771

    Jinyin: "this is the real swordsmanship." God, Wu''s mind is agitated.


    Ding Yiqiang is a magic weapon, not a sword.


    The swordsmanship of the peerless heavenly king is really strong, almost reaching the point of combining man and sword.


    He doesn''t have Wang Pinxian weapon, only shengpinxian weapon, but his supreme sword skill can make up for the defect of magic weapon, which seems to be no different from using Wang Pinxian weapon.


    In the end, Ding Yi''s gold seal was attacked by his last sword Qi.


    The overlord''s golden seal flies upside down like a heavy blow.


    "What else?" The king of heaven roared and stood up, and his breath soared to the sky.


    He himself was deeply shocked by Ding Yi.


    From ancient times to the present, there has never been a saint who has so many immortal wares.


    If there must be, that person is Huang Zheng, the sage of that year.


    So he yelled: "anything else, take it out --" I''m going to beat you today. I want you to know that you can never fight against Xianjun until you reach Xianjun.


    "And me --" Zheng, the clear sound of the sword sounded in the air, and a strong murderous spirit poured into the mind of the peerless emperor.


    The murderous spirit didn''t speak, but the peerless emperor seemed to hear a voice.


    "And me."


    "And me."


    The voice was proud, dignified and murderous.


    Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill.


    Brutality appeared.


    Brutality has been waiting for the best opportunity.


    Cruelty is not the most powerful of the seven kill sword.


    He''s just the fastest, the most flexible, the sharpest.


    In terms of lethality, Qianfeng sword is much more powerful than him.


    Therefore, when brutality comes out, we usually have to find the best time.


    Especially for Zhan Xianjun.


    It''s easy to kill the immortal, but hard to kill the immortal.


    "Zheng" a streamer in the air, fast to dizzying.


    "What a powerful sword." The peerless emperor felt it immediately.


    But he was not afraid.


    No matter how powerful the sword is, it''s impossible to kill Xianjun.


    If your sword is in Xianjun''s hand, I will be afraid, but it''s in Shengxian''s hand.


    "If you have a sword but not me, you will be able to breathe in the sky." The king of heaven waved his long sleeves and spread his sword like the river of heaven.


    He shot hundreds of swords at a time, and the sword could break the Tianhe river. The sword Qi gathered and rippled, and condensed into a white fine awn.


    All of a sudden, the air around was pulled out by the sword Qi.


    Then Ding Yi heard the sound of sword to sword pounding in mid air.


    In a moment.


    The cruel sword has hit the opponent''s sword for hundreds of times.


    "Collapse, collapse, collapse, collapse." Peerless emperor''s face changes greatly. He finally finds out that this is Ding Yi''s strongest sword.


    His own swords were chopped to pieces.


    The cruel sword is as fast as a meteor. One sword can be a hundred swords. After breaking the sword of the peerless emperor in a flash, it swishes around the peerless emperor.


    It''s a cruel sword. It''s also a sinister sword.


    The peerless emperor suddenly felt cold in his heart, and his head didn''t have time to return.


    Between lightning and flint, he made a very clever decision.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    Qianfeng, which was sealed in the air, was broken one after another.


    He gave up the other magic weapon of seal.


    "Dragon Emperor seal"


    A backhand, no head.


    Whoa, there is a dragon in the sky. The Dragon opens its mouth and breathes the sun and the moon.


    Bo, seal the cruelty.


    But.


    It''s just a blink of an eye.


    The cruel sword body trembles, bang, directly pierces the seal, and continues to move forward.


    This blocked a blink, peerless emperor has said the potential to turn around, in the face of brutality.


    "Good sword." His eyes were full of greed.


    He knew that there was a spirit in the sword.


    This is a treasure of Wang Pinxian''s ware.


    "The realm of immortals, reconstituting heaven and earth -- compression --"


    The immortal realm of the peerless emperor is released again.


    The immortal kings usually don''t release the realm easily until they have to, because they consume a lot of immortal Qi.


    But the king of heaven had no choice.


    And the field he put in is no longer 100 meters wide.


    Infinite compression, forward compression.


    The bigger the domain of Xianjun, the stronger the Xianjun is. But the smaller the domain is compressed by Xianjun, the stronger the domain is.


    Boom, peerless emperor compressed the field from 100 meters to one meter in front of him.


    Zheng, the cruel sword is wrapped in the field when it enters one meter in front of the peerless emperor.


    Cruelty hung in the air, less than 10 cm from the tip of the nose of the peerless emperor.


    It pierced into the realm of the peerless emperor, but it was ten centimeters away, blocked by the realm of the peerless emperor.


    At this time, just like Ding Yi just entered the field, the sword body trembled and could not move.


    "It''s a perfect sword. It matches my swordsmanship very well." The peerless emperor laughs, reaches out his hand and grasps on the cruel hilt.


    "Buzzing" violently wriggles and tries to break free, but it can''t.


    "Follow me, you follow that saint. You can''t exert your power at all. You should be the strongest sword in the world. Only when you follow me can you shine." The king of heaven was very excited.


    It''s better to get this sword than to kill a hundred immortals.


    Just as he took the sword.


    Ding Yi sees the peerless emperor with his back to himself, fighting against the cruel sword with all his strength.


    His body swam, too.


    Immortal magic boxing, the road of eternal life, human state, the world is cool.


    His figure is like a meteor, constantly flashing, changing, in an instant even three punches.


    At the same time, boom, the overlord gold seal in mid air fell again.


    All the attacks are breaking out.


    Ding Yi attracted all the energy of the peerless emperor with his cruel sword, and then made a counterattack at the first time.


    In the face of Xianjun, we can''t just defend but not attack.


    If we only defend but not attack, we will die.


    Ding Yi''s study in the past, the peerless Emperor just once again offered sacrifices to the Immortal Emperor.


    This time, however, he reduced the range to one meter.


    Compression is the essence.


    I don''t know how many times the strength of this field is stronger than that of the 100 meter field just now.


    Obviously, he was on guard against being broken by the overlord gold seal again.


    "Bang, bang, bang" Ding Yi''s three fists, together with the overlord''s golden seal, are all over his field.


    Boom, the scene of continuous explosions, waves of power was aroused, rebound.


    The peerless emperor did not move, while Ding Yi himself stepped back.


    Collapse, Overlord gold seal also rebound.


    "Ha ha ha, I still want to break my field, poor saint. If you have any other magic weapon, sacrifice it. Come on."


    The king of heaven is extremely arrogant and arrogant.

 Chapter 1772

    The king of heaven is crazy now.


    Ding Yi has used all kinds of means and magic weapons, but he still can''t break his immortal realm.


    He let Ding Yi really see what the immortal realm is.


    What is the supreme immortal.


    "How could that be? Just now, the field is broken by you. " Ding Yi asked God Wu.


    "He compressed the field. The smaller the field, the stronger it is. "


    Concentration is the essence.


    That''s a real wisdom.


    Of course, it must be a waste of immortality.


    However, the immortal spirit of Xianjun is endless. You can absorb the continuous immortal spirit from the void of the immortal world. It will not be exhausted at all. It may weaken, but it cannot be exhausted.


    "No one can challenge Xianjun, neither can you." At this time, the peerless emperor slowly turns around and faces Ding Yi.


    He''s got brutality in his hand.


    The cruel sword was beating and wandering in his hands, as if he wanted to get rid of it.


    But it was suppressed by him.


    Ding Yi believes that if it had not been for the only Immortal Emperor just now, cruelty would have surrendered directly.


    Cruelty worships the strong and yearns for the strong.


    But because Ding Yi turned over just now, he became more careful and would not make a decision easily.


    "I know who you are." The peerless emperor said with a smile: "you are the son of the sage Huang Zheng, and the person our young master asked us to look for this time. You really have no place to look for. It takes no effort to get there. Ha ha --"


    "Young master, I am the supreme ruler of the world of creation. People in the world of creation miss you very much. Come back with me."


    "Is he the young master?" Bone abuse, who was watching the battle on the side, also screamed.


    "I''m Huang Zheng''s son?" This is the second time that Ding Yi has heard someone say so about himself today.


    The only Immortal Emperor said so, so did the peerless emperor.


    "Yes, there is no one else who can use the overlord gold seal except Huang Zheng''s son. Young master, please come back to the world with me. Don''t force me to be cruel again - have you changed your appearance? Young master said that it''s not like this when I see you for the first time."


    "Have you seen me?" Ding Yi finally thought of a perverted teenager he had met. He was not really in the fairyland, but a little willed to the fairyland, just as powerful as Xianjun.


    How can the boy come back?


    "Young master, show me your real body. I''m sure you are the son of the sage." The peerless emperor said with a smile.


    Ding Yi hesitated for a moment, whoosh, put away the chaos, and immediately revealed his original face.


    "The supreme saint." Bone abuse screams and turns pale.


    Ding Yi looks like the supreme saint.


    Peerless emperor also nodded: "like, like, your father and son are really like."


    "Peerless emperor, you know I''m the son of a saint, do you dare to attack me? Are you not afraid of my father Ding Yi immediately pretends to be a tiger.


    "Don''t talk nonsense any more. This time our top ten heavenly kings come to the fairyland to catch you back. You are not my opponent at all. Come with me." With a big wave of his hand, the peerless emperor wants to catch Ding Yi.


    "My Lord." At this time, Gu Sao spoke.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" The peerless emperor looked back strangely.


    "Let me catch him. You have suppressed his most powerful Wang Pinxian weapon. Let me catch him." Bone abuse swish for a while, jump to the peerless emperor''s side, the expression is a little pleased, estimate very want to try to catch the son of Saint have what feeling.


    "Good." Peerless emperor looked up at Ding Yi and said: "don''t fight again, fight again, I''ll blow you up directly."


    The peerless emperor has great confidence in himself and feels that he has suppressed Ding Yi''s will to resist.


    All Ding Yi''s magic powers have been used, but they can''t help him. It''s not honest.


    "Want to catch me? You have a dream. As the son of a saint, who dares to catch me Ding Yi also pretended to be a tiger, and he drank so much that he was stunned.


    Say you are the son of a saint, you really take it seriously? So what? Now the saint is not here.


    "You want to die?" The peerless emperor cheered.


    "I can''t kill you. Kill the little devil first." Ding Yi''s eyes suddenly become sharp, and his steps step by step. The particles on his body explode again. At the same time, he reaches for a move, and the Qianfeng sword is already in his hand.


    Attack again.


    Take the initiative.


    "Stubborn." The king of heaven was furious.


    Ding Yi''s strongest cruelty has been suppressed by him. He doesn''t pay attention to other magic weapons.


    "Come in." Peerless God thought a move, boom, the field of bone abuse shrouded in it.


    Seeing Ding Yi kill with one sword, the overlord''s golden seal is crushed again.


    The peerless emperor sneers and stands in the same place, watching Ding Yi attack. He doesn''t take Ding Yi seriously at all.


    At this time, his field was compressed within two meters. Although it was slightly enlarged, it was no problem to resist the overlord gold seal.


    Just when Ding Yi''s sword is about to cut into his field.


    The bone abuse around the peerless emperor suddenly flashed in his eyes and shocked his body.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "Ten thousand demons out of the mountain" was originally a human form, but suddenly changed into a demon. His upper body stretched out six claws, bang bang, and grabbed the peerless emperor.


    "Bone abuse, I know your heart is not in the young master''s side, ha ha - if you want to support Huang Zheng, then go to die --" the peerless emperor is still on guard. Bone abuse was originally in his field, just when his own people didn''t suppress it, now with a move of bone abuse, his mind moves and roars, and the field immediately suppresses it.


    Bone abuse has no powerful magic weapon, and its strength is not as good as Ding Yi''s, so it is almost unable to move immediately.


    However, at this time, he opened his mouth and roared: "heaven and earth are most holy. Who dares to rebel? If you want to challenge the saints, it''s a situation of death --- I want to uphold the orthodoxy --- set things right --"


    In the roar, suddenly a bloody sword like blood spurted out.


    It''s on the king''s left hand.


    He was holding the cruel sword in his left hand.


    All of a sudden, this blood spurted me.


    "Chi Chi" wrist like poisoning like smoke, a burst of tearing pain passed to his arm.


    "Ah." The peerless emperor screams and shakes his hand.


    In fact, the venom of bone abuse can not kill the Immortal King, but the problem is that it will be very painful at that time.


    And he''s holding the brutal sword.


    A sudden pain, a conditioned release.


    Zheng, brutal, instant out of trouble, such as the arrow, Puchi, left and right a flash, cold light flies.


    "Ah --" the peerless emperor cried even worse.


    His left wrist was cut off by the cruel sword.


    Boom, pain, his field also disappeared.


    The king of heaven is scared to death.


    Without waiting for him to release the field again, Zheng, Zheng, the cruel sword has been lightning.


    Puchi, straight into his body.


    Ba, when the cruel sword is half inserted, it is grasped by the handle of the sword with the other hand of the peerless emperor.


    The cruel sword of "buzz" stirred in his body, and the intense pain made the peerless emperor cry and howl.


    "Die." At this time, Ding Yi roared wildly, and people came to India.


    Boom, the overlord''s gold seal is bigger than the peerless emperor''s body, and slams on the peerless emperor''s head.


    Katcha, he felt dizzy and faintly heard the sound of broken skull.


    But it''s not over yet.


    Qianfeng sword fell in the air.


    Chi La, a ten thousand ton sword, the most powerful sword in the seven killing sword.


    It''s just a crack. With a chi, it cuts the peerless emperor from head to foot.


    "Ah --" the king of heaven uttered a cry of great sorrow.


    He could not believe that he would be cut in half by a saint.


    A moment ago, he was invincible at the scene. He had no power to fight Ding Yi back and crushed Ding Yi''s countless magic weapons and powers.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he suffered a very heavy blow.


    After he was cut in half, he could not grasp the cruel sword.


    The brutal sword is the key to Ding Yi''s victory.


    Zheng, the cruel sword, like dancing, shakes slightly. It completely breaks away from his palm, swish, swish. There is only cold light on the scene, and the sword is full of Qi.


    Bone abuse to see the heart beat back and forth.


    When Ding Yi came to the peerless emperor with his sword, he saw the sky full of blood and meat everywhere.


    The cruel sword unloads 180 pieces of the peerless heavenly king in one second. A master of Immortal King level is cut into pieces by him.


    Brutality is really brutality. God, Wu feels sick when he looks at it.


    It''s the only pleasure in life to chop other people.


    He chopped up a master of Immortal King level.


    "Evil hand" when Ding Yi arrived, he found that his sword was useless.


    Take a quick volley.


    Bo, seal all the broken meat in the sky.


    He experienced the escape of the only Immortal Emperor and Tu tianxianjun.


    So we can''t let the king escape.


    And the poor king never wanted to escape.


    In his dictionary, no one in the fairyland is looked down upon by him.


    Until he was hit by Ding Yi, he didn''t expect to escape.


    When he felt really desperate and wanted to escape, he had completely lost his chance.


    "Ah, brute, bone abuse, you brute - the young master won''t let you go --" he cried wildly, very unwilling.


    Today, he fought so many magic weapons against Ding Yi empty handed that he was about to win a complete victory. But for the sudden backwater of bone abuse, Ding Yi would have been brought back to the world of nature by him.


    "Stop talking nonsense. It''s time for you to die." Ding Yi doesn''t talk nonsense to him. He grabs him directly and immediately says to Gu: "you are very good. You uphold the orthodoxy and pull out the chaos. Anyway, my father Saint knows that he will reward you well and give you eternal life. Now I''m going to practice this heavenly king. Help me look around. " Ding Yi also started to brag, to calm the excited bone abuse.


    Without waiting for his response, whoosh, Ding Yi flies to the distance, leaving the river first.


    "It''s young master." Bone abuse spirit excited, as if to see hope.

 Chapter 1773

    "You dare to practice the Immortal King, you just don''t know how to live or die - --- come on, come on --" the peerless emperor screamed wildly at this time, his will roared in the air.


    "Ding Yi, this immortal king is very terrible. The only Immortal Emperor you trained before only has a little will. He didn''t even have one tenth of his original will. Tu Tianxian king is a new immortal king, and his strength is not as good as one thousandth of his. Now he is a complete immortal king. What you can''t eat may be swallowed up, and you can only come step by step." God, said Wu.


    The Tu Tian that Ding Yi has practiced before is not as good as one thousand times of this man. It can be seen how strong this peerless heavenly king is.


    In heaven Wu''s opinion, this peerless heavenly king can definitely compare with the ten immortals in heaven.


    "Well, I''ll practice one tenth first and see what happens."


    Ding Yi is not polite either. After finding a land, he immediately sits down with his knees crossed and worships Lianhua directly.


    "You beast, you are crazy. If you don''t reach Xianjun to practice Xianjun, aren''t you afraid of thunder and lightning?" The peerless emperor is scared out of his mind. In addition to the sage Huang Zheng, it is estimated that there is no one who can''t cultivate the Immortal Emperor.


    If ordinary people do this, they will die and be devoured by Xianjun.


    But Ding Yi has been used to this kind of thing. He is familiar with his hands, and reaches for 1/10 of the flesh and blood.


    With a flash of thought, more than a billion particles began to explode, accumulating energy and pouring great power into the flesh and blood. Soon, the flesh and blood of Xianjun would begin to evaporate slowly.


    "Ah --" the peerless emperor cried even worse.


    He finally knows that Ding Yi is a lunatic and is not afraid of him.


    His immortal will is very unwilling to entangle with Ding Yi, want to swallow.


    But it didn''t work at all.


    He, who has no physical body, is divided into ten parts by Ding Yi and eliminated one by one.


    At the beginning, his will could compete with Ding Yi, but it soon became untenable.


    There''s no way. Ding Yi can separate his will at will. It''s OK to divide it into 100 parts.


    If ten is too strong, give it a hundred.


    There''s always a way to suppress him.


    "No --- no --" the peerless emperor finally panicked: "young master, don''t kill me. We are also for you. The sage is merciless. Your father Huang Zheng is now incarnating in the way of heaven. He is merciless. Even his son can be killed. His apprentices have been killed several times. We are also for you. We take you back to the world of creation to protect you --- don''t kill me --"


    Ding Yi was unmoved: "Huang Zheng can kill anyone and won''t kill me, because he knows that I won''t kill him either. If I kill him, there won''t be me, so I''m safe at all."


    If Ding Yi wants to kill Huang Zheng, he must go back to the past.


    Because we can''t see Huang Zheng at all now, it''s too early to go back to the past and it''s not Huang Zheng''s opponent.


    Just go ahead.


    But too far, I will kill myself.


    Apart from Huang Zheng, no one knows when Huang Zheng gave birth to Ding Yi.


    Seeing that Ding Yi couldn''t be cheated, the peerless emperor continued to scream: "you let me go, let me go, and don''t kill me. I will swear that I will be loyal to you all my life --"


    "No, just give me your essence, blood and flesh, ha ha ha." Ding Yi does not hesitate to devour his immortal thoughts and practice his blood essence.


    It''s like eating an Immortal King alive and occupying all of him.


    "Ah --" the peerless emperor cried even worse.


    And Ding Yi''s immortal spirit began to roll up.


    After practicing Tu tianxianjun, he knew that there was another kind of practice in the world, which was faster than what kind of elixir to eat and what kind of spirit gathering array to use.


    That is to train the Immortal King.


    The rest of the immortal, Xuanxian, can''t practice anything.


    Because he was killed with one blow, even his will was killed.


    Only Xianjun, twisted into pieces, can''t die. Xianjun''s will can''t die. It must be practiced before it can be useful.


    "410 million, 20 million, 50 million --" after a while, Ding Yi''s immortal spirit rose to 50 million.


    The immortal spirit of this peerless heavenly king is not 100 billion, but also 90 billion. His power is very powerful. For Ding Yi, it is definitely a great tonic.


    Ding Yi wants to directly increase his absorption to one billion yuan, so that he can attack Xianjun in half a step, or even promote him in one fell swoop.


    But the king of heaven would not give him such a chance.


    As soon as he saw that it was useless to ask for help, the peerless emperor also laughed grimly: "beast, it''s useless for you to cultivate a hundred heavenly kings. When the young master comes from the world of nature, he will crush you alive."


    "In the absence of the sage, the young master dominates the world. Sooner or later, the world belongs to the young master."


    "Burn the will, rather die than surrender --"


    Boom, all of a sudden, the flesh and will of the peerless emperor began to ignite the fire.


    "Not good." Ding Yi and Wu shouts at the same time.


    "This guy would rather commit suicide than favor you." God Wu urgent way: "fast speed up."


    Ding Yi can''t help it. Xianjun and Xiandi can''t help it.


    He had to speed up and race against the clock.


    But Xianjun is burning too fast.


    In less than half an hour, Hu, all the flesh and blood of the Immortal King sealed by Ding Yi have disappeared.


    "Hoo" at this time, Ding Yi didn''t even practice one tenth.


    With a long sigh of relief, he stood up slowly.


    Five hundred million immortals.


    Ding Yi made a breakthrough from 400 million immortals to 500 million.


    He only got 100 million immortal Qi from the peerless emperor.


    "Unfortunately, he burns so fast that you don''t even have a chance to get the laws of time and space and particles." God, Wu Changtan.


    Ding Yi wants to fight for subtlety, first strengthening the immortal Qi, and then seizing the laws of time and space and particles.


    If we seize the law of time and space and particles first, we will not get immortal Qi.


    You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw, but Ding Yi can''t reach Xianjun now. He must attack Xianjun first to improve Xianqi.


    The matchmaker he met this time was the first immortal opponent in the true sense.


    It''s really strong.


    Ding Yi''s magic weapon is not right.


    Ding Yi would not have killed him so easily if it hadn''t been for bone abuse''s last counterattack.


    Just when Ding Yi killed, practiced and completely killed the peerless emperor.


    A sudden gust of wind in the air blew through the dark clouds, and then, crash, between heaven and earth began to drizzle.


    "Heaven and earth cry. It''s said that heaven and earth will cry when Xianjun dies. But how can it be light rain, not heavy rain?" Oh, my God.


    "Maybe he is the emperor of heaven, not the immortal."


    ¡°---¡±


    When Ding Yi opens his eyes and stands up, he sees that Gu Sha is standing not far away and bows to him.


    "Xuanhuan sect is stationed in Devil Island. I''d like to meet you."


    "Are you bone abuse? Get up. " Ding Yi has now cultivated part of the power of the peerless emperor and gained a small amount of memory.


    At that time, Huang Zheng moved a large number of people from henggu college to the great world of nature, and fought fiercely with people in the fairyland.


    When he won the war, Huang Zheng was also promoted to sage.


    After that, he took a large number of people to leave the fairyland and return to the world. But when he left, he also left some people behind.


    These people are basically gods, demons, monsters and so on.


    It can be called the undercover of fortune world in the fairyland, which is used to monitor the fairyland.


    This bone abuse is a group left in that year.


    Gu Sao is very smart. At the last moment, he heard that Ding Yi was Huang Zheng''s son and decided to stand on Ding Yi''s side.


    "What you have just done is very good. It''s a wise decision. I will always remember it. When I see my father in the future, I will make him thank you." Anyway, Ding Yi bragged that he didn''t need money. First, he bragged about the saint''s son''s identity.


    Bone abuse really excited: "thank you, young master, this is a small should do."


    "But." After thinking about it, Ding Yi asked: "why do you help me, not the young master? The strength of the young master should be far above me."


    Just now, Gu Sao said that upholding orthodoxy and uprooting chaos are all false. Ding Yi must know that he has other ideas.


    Bone abuse face a positive, slowly way: "I help young master deal with Saint, if found by Saint, will die undoubtedly, and forever can''t come back to life."


    "I help the young master. Even if the young master kills me, the sage will know that he can revive me."


    "One is ten dead without life, and the other is nine dead with life. Of course, I choose the latter."


    "---" Ding Yi was speechless for a long time by his direct language.


    Bone abuse is simple and straightforward, and Ding Yi nodded secretly.


    If it were me, I would be on Huang''s side.


    Huang Zheng, as a saint, incarnates the way of heaven. He also has the ability to rise from the dead and return to life. He can shuttle between the past and the future. Who can he help?


    But am I really Huang Zheng''s son? Ding Yi is a little confused.


    Within one day, he met the only Immortal Emperor and the peerless emperor. They all said that he was Huang Zheng''s son.


    But Ding Yi has no impression at all.


    If it''s true, who is my mother?


    With whom did Huang Zheng give birth to me?


    Ding Yi did not find the answer in his memory.


    "The identity of Huang Zheng''s son is more powerful than the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor. Ding Yi, you can make good use of it. In the future, you are most qualified to kill the Immortal Emperor in heaven." God, said Wu xizizi.


    Yes, whether he is true or not, it''s good that he can be used by me. When Ding Yi thinks about it, he immediately has an idea.


    And then he talked to bone abuse for a while.


    Only then did they know that when they came to the devil''s island this time, they asked the bone abusers to look for Ding Yi everywhere.


    Now people in the world of creation have to find out Ding Yi. From the memory that Ding Yi got, it seems that the young master of the world of creation wants to capture Ding Yi alive. This is also the reason why the king of heaven has never killed him.


    Fortunately, there are not many people who see Ding Yi''s true face now. As long as Ding Yi does not reveal his identity, other heavenly kings may not be able to find him.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s mind was a little confused. As expected, the higher he stood, the farther he looked.


    The more he knows, the more ignorant he feels.


    How to get the present power? Who am I? How to use the fixed light in the past?


    He has countless questions now, but no one can answer him.


    "You watch for me. Someone may come to the middle of the river recently." Ding Yi then looked into the distance. His island was less than 100 li from the middle of the river.


    "Yes, young master."


    "I''ll shut up and let me know if anyone comes."


    Ding Yi said, whoosh, into the diamond platform.

 Chapter 1774

    "I have a lot of things to do now. First, I need to understand the power of the present, and then I need to learn to use the fixed light of the past. Otherwise, before I am promoted to Xianjun, my opponents are still too strong, and I have to find a body for you - I really don''t have enough time now."


    Ding Yi used to think that he had a seven kill sword, and he could kill some immortals.


    However, today, when I fight with the peerless emperor, I find the gap between myself and the peerless emperor.


    There is no such thing as Wang pin''s immortal ware. Ding Yi was defeated by his domain and the supreme immortal skill.


    Many immortals in the heaven have the tools of Wang pin Xian, and the top ten immortals in the heaven also have the skills of supreme immortality.


    In the future, Ding Yi''s opponents will be stronger and stronger. If you don''t improve yourself, it''s useless to have only seven kill sword.


    "Don''t panic, Ding Yi. The main opponent you met this time is too strong. The strength of the peerless heavenly king should have a hundred billion immortal Qi. He is definitely the strongest among the immortal kings."


    "With his seal of the Dragon Emperor, it''s one of the three magic powers of the Dragon Emperor. Compared with your magic Wuji skill, Tongtian magic boxing and even your own immortal magic boxing, it''s normal that you can''t beat him." God comfort him.


    "How many hundred million immortals will there be among the ten immortals in heaven?" Ding Yi is a bit tongue tied.


    The peak of Shengxian''s later period is one billion immortal Qi. At this time, the immortal can go in two steps.


    Especially gifted and powerful people, can achieve Immortal King in one step, and direct immortal Qi breakthrough to more than one billion.


    And the person with poor luck can break through the immortal Qi to more than one billion, but can only become a half step Immortal King.


    The peak of Xianjun''s immortality is two billion yuan.


    In theory, eight out of ten people who can become half step immortal can finally become immortal. But in history, many people have been half step immortal all their lives and can''t be promoted any more.


    In other words, more than one billion immortal Qi can become immortal king.


    But the peerless emperor has a hundred billion immortal spirit. No wonder he is so terrible and tough in the field.


    "In fact, a hundred billion is nothing. The really powerful immortal kings are all over the trillion, even ten trillion, one hundred trillion, one thousand trillion."


    "What? Ten thousand trillion? " Ding Yijue''s brain is not enough.


    "When the sage Huang Zheng was in the immortal world, his opponents were all the invincible immortal kings and immortal emperors. Some of the experts in those years, such as chaos emperor, peerless immortal Zun, killing emperor, fighting King Xianjun, demon emperor destroying heaven and so on, were all masters of the trillion, dominating one side, or a great person in the world. Since these people were killed by Huang Zheng, The quality of celestial beings in the world has also gone down to a new level. "


    "Now there are hundreds of billions of dollars. If you can be one of the ten immortals in heaven, you are not qualified to be one of the ten immortals in heaven before."


    "But you have to remember that there are still many hidden ancient immortal kings in the three thousand states of the fairyland. For example, chaos Immortal King is absolutely a master of breaking omens. He was equal to chaos, killing, and others in those years. However, he is very cunning. He never comes out to make trouble, so he lives very well. Now the saint is not here, and the Immortal Emperor is not here. He jumps out of the next life, It is estimated that a few people in heaven can be his opponents. "


    "There are many ancient and good at hiding people like the chaotic Immortal King. It''s not that the top ten immortals in heaven are necessarily the most powerful."


    Ding Yi deeply thinks that half of the ten immortal kings in the heaven are the confidants of the Immortal Emperor, and the other half are selected. Many of the really powerful immortal kings are hidden outside the heaven. Because even the Immortal Emperor is afraid of them, they can''t enter the heaven, so it''s normal to be excluded. Isn''t chaos Immortal Emperor excluded by the Immortal Emperor.


    "I have a lot to do, but I have to do it step by step. Longyi, would you tell me about the advance of Qi Ling?" Ding Yi wants to protect the heaven first.


    Long Yilian said: "master, the spirit has a body. God, Wu has only the will in the gold seal. If you don''t find a suitable body for him, it will gradually weaken and eventually die. I have to find a body to merge it. Then I can practice the gold seal again and make him a spirit, At that time, the strength of Bawang Jinyin will be able to go up a big step. "


    "And in terms of the strength and realm of heaven Wu, it''s better to have the body at the level of Immortal King. It''s really not good. It''s also half a step at the level of Immortal King."


    "He would die without a body?" Ding Yi was shocked.


    "It''s not very urgent. The process is very slow. God, Wu has a strong will. Even if he wants to die, it will be thousands of years later, so there is time to find the body."


    In no hurry, Ding Yi thought that he would die soon at first. As soon as he heard that it would take thousands of years, he was not afraid.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi thought of a question. The cruelty of the seven kill sword also has its spirit. What about his body? It never appears. Let Ding Yi see it.


    "That''s why he didn''t really admit that you are the master. When he fought against the only Immortal Emperor, he hesitated and didn''t come out to help. That''s all. If he really admits that you are the master, his body will come out to see you, but I can help you to re train, but it takes time --"


    "How long will it take?" Ding Yi also wants longyi to practice again and make the seven kill sword his own.


    "It takes at least a hundred years to use the Dragon King tripod --"


    "So long --" Ding Yi''s heart is cold when he listens to it. He has been waiting for Ding Yi for such a long time.


    "Not long. It will take five hundred years to help heaven Wu find his body and practice again."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Forget it. I''d better find out what I have now.


    Ding Yi is dizzy. He sits on the diamond platform with his knees crossed. Boom, his mind is running like a computer, extracting the memory of the king of heaven who has just been trained.


    He must have more experience and knowledge in his life than Ding Yi, and he came from the world of nature. He has met Huang Zheng.


    Ding Yi should learn to copy everything he knows.


    Brushing, countless memories are extracted from Ding Yi''s mind.


    Four or five hours later, Ding Yi slowly opened his eyes.


    "It turns out that there are many ways to get the present force - but it''s very difficult --"


    The peerless emperor said that the power of the present can only be found when time stops.


    There are several ways in the universe to stop time.


    It turns out that the best way is to go to the Shenzhou on the other side that Ding Yi owns.


    This magic weapon was made by Huang Zheng, a sage. It was sealed with eight kinds of ancient gods in the world of heaven.


    One of them is called "candle dragon", which is also called "candle Yin" and "candle nine Yin".


    Candlelight dragon was a demon in the archaic times. There was only one in the universe, just like the little fairy insect.


    It''s said that every place he goes, when he opens his eyes, the whole world is daytime. When he closes his eyes, the sky is dark. When he inhales, it''s winter everywhere. When he exhales, it''s summer everywhere. It''s known as the "time demon.".


    When his eyes, half open and half closed, that is, slightly squint to leave a gap, time will stop.


    At this time, as long as there is a powerful Immortal King, he can draw the power from the time of stopping to the present.


    This powerful Immortal King, to meet a condition, immortal gas over 100 billion, can extract the power of the present.


    When the power of the present reaches 100 billion Tao, coupled with the power of your past and future, it can be transformed into a large number of space-time particles. At that time, whether you are a saint or not, you can reverse the space-time and shuttle between the past and the future.


    Relying on the candlelight dragon to seize the power of the present is the easiest and the best way in the universe.


    Huang Zheng was afraid that others would use the candle dragon to extract, so he sealed the candle dragon on the Shenzhou on the other side.


    But he certainly didn''t expect that the Shenzhou on the other side was finally broken, and the eight beasts on it fled one after another.


    So far, Ding Yi has only collected three.


    "The original purpose of extracting the present force is also to transform it into space-time particles. I don''t know how much a present force can transform. It seems that space-time particles are the things that ultimately reverse space-time."


    Ding Yi knows that space-time particles are very difficult to obtain. Only 100 million space-time rules can be transformed into one particle. Only the immortal emperors in the past had millions of space-time particles. Ordinary immortal kings did not have them. Some immortal kings only had dozens, hundreds, or tens of thousands of them.


    And now the force can produce a lot of space-time particles.


    "I don''t know where the candle dragon has gone. If I can take him back, I still have hope to draw back to the present." Ding Yi murmured.


    However, first of all, to become an Immortal King, you need 3000 immortal Qi to extract.


    How many immortal kings in the immortal world can reach 3000 immortal Qi?


    "There''s another way to get the power of the present - it doesn''t have to be so hard." Ding Yi said again.

 Chapter 1775

    From the memory of the peerless emperor, the best and easiest thing to do is to go to the candle dragon, and then extract it by the stop time of the candle dragon.


    But there are other ways in the universe besides the candle dragon.


    For example, the way of the Buddha.


    If you find the three Sutras of the Buddha, you can also stop time.


    Now that Ding Yi has learned two classics, there is only one "now Guangming Sutra.".


    If you learn three scriptures, you can also stop time.


    And Buddhism doesn''t need three hundred billion to extract the present power.


    But it''s not easy for Buddhism to draw. Every time we draw the present power, we will die.


    It''s called in Buddhism, sacrificing oneself to save all living beings.


    In those days, the Buddha himself died once and smoked one.


    It will take hundreds of billions of reincarnations to get hundreds of billions of Tao.


    So the Buddha himself did not draw 100 billion Tao, even he could not change the time, shuttle to the future and the past.


    You said that if the Buddha dies once a year, he has to die for hundreds of billions of years to extract hundreds of billions of Tao, so it''s impossible.


    So in the eyes of the peerless emperor, this is more difficult than the candle dragon.


    "One death at a time, reincarnation hundreds of billions of times? Ding Yi, what''s the use of these three classics? " God, it''s useless.


    It''s no use finding it.


    "It''s useful. The king of heaven doesn''t know it. I know it''s useful. I''ve learned the double Sutras of Buddhism, but I''m different from the Guangming Sutra. In fact, there''s another way. I don''t need to die."


    "What method?"


    "Replace them with puppets and avatars." Ding Yi said with a laugh: "this is a good way. Puppets and parts are equivalent to myself. My heart is connected with me. I do things according to my will. As long as I die a puppet, I can draw a present force."


    "The Buddha emperor, who has always given himself up to be a human being, knows that there is such a way to take a shortcut, but refuses to sacrifice others to help himself. He feels that the puppet is also a life and can''t sacrifice others, so every time he draws it, it''s his own reincarnation."


    "I''m not the Buddha. I have so many puppets. Why not?" Ding Yi finally found a good way.


    He now has millions of puppets, and there are puppets that can make puppets.


    As long as we keep catching people in the future, we will be able to make up hundreds of billions sooner or later.


    To be honest, it''s easier for Ding Yijue to gather 100 billion puppets than to practice 300 billion immortal Qi.


    However, in addition to the three Sutras of Buddhism, there is a third way to gain the present power.


    That''s what Ding Yi now has in his hands.


    In the past, dingguang lamp was the most important treasure of Buddhism


    In Xianjun''s hand, he can pause time once a day. When you pause, as long as you have time and space particles, you can find the present power from the pause time and extract it.


    The length of the pause depends on your strength.


    The only Immortal Emperor suspended Ding Yi for less than 0.1 seconds.


    If at its heyday, it is enough to pause Ding Yi for a few seconds.


    "That is to say, if you have space-time particles, you can extract a force of the present from the fixed light of the past every day."


    It will take hundreds of billions of days, hundreds of billions of years, to make up the present strength.


    These three methods are the only three in the universe that can obtain the present power, each of which is very difficult.


    And the three methods are hopeful to appear in Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi owns the Shenzhou on the other side, and Ding Yi has two Buddhist scriptures. In the past, dingguang lamp is also here now.


    If Ding Yi can get all the three methods successfully at the same time, it will be much faster to extract the present strength.


    "How did the sage Huang Zheng get the power of the present?" God, Wu asked strangely.


    "To be a saint." Ding Yi wry smile: "as long as you become a saint, you can automatically absorb the present power between heaven and earth, and stop time at will. Before you become a saint, you can''t reverse time, and you don''t have much present power."


    "Then as long as you become a saint, you will have everything?"


    "I don''t want to be a saint." Ding Yi shakes his head and looks a little pale.


    Once you become a saint, you will become merciless. In your mind, there is only the cycle of heaven and the law of fairyland to maintain the order of the world.


    What children''s love, family feelings, will disappear.


    "Er" God, Wu seems to understand, Ding Yi wants to go home, wants to go back to the former Dongning.


    If he became a saint, he would not go back.


    "Well, I''ll see how to collect the light."


    Ding Yi is now eager to collect the fixed light from the past.


    In the past, the combination of fixed light and diamond platform could turn the diamond platform around.


    This is the memory Ding Yi got from the only Immortal Emperor.


    At that time, Ding Yi will have plenty of time to practice in the diamond arena for a year and outside for a day. He can also let long Yi practice magic weapons for him.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi comes to the depth of the diamond platform.


    The "past fixed light lamp" is quietly suspended in the air, motionless. The surface of the lamp emits a faint golden light.


    As Ding Yi approached, there was a buzz, and the "past fixed light" buzzed for a few minutes.


    There is a clear sense of exclusion.


    Its original owner, the only Immortal Emperor, is still alive.


    Such a magic weapon will not easily identify with Ding Yi.


    If the only immortal emperor dies, it''s better to collect the "past fixed light lamp.".


    Ding Yi thought about it, walked around it for two times, and then said, "as you can see, Jingangtai is my magic weapon. You are a couple. No matter how strong the only Immortal Emperor is, you are also a member of the immortal world. I practice the three Sutras of the Buddha emperor. I am a descendant of the Buddha emperor. Should you abandon the dark and cast light with me, Ding Yi?"


    At this point, brush, Ding Yi operation of the three sutras, a breath of Buddhism on the body to spread around.


    The "fixed light of the past" did not move and did not respond at all.


    When Ding Yi tried to get close to him, he immediately retreated, repelling him.


    "Don''t be polite to him. Take the gold seal and hit him a hundred times first." Oh, my God.


    "Zheng." Cruelty suddenly flew, swish, swish, and turned dozens of times along Ding Yi''s side.


    The meaning is also very obvious. If I cut him a few hundred swords, he will be honest.


    In the past, the dingguang lamp was like a lady, but it was still floating in the air.


    "No, I can subdue him." Without saying a word, Ding Yi suddenly sat cross legged under the "past fixed light".


    He put his hands together and uttered the truth: "if I heard it, one day I Cong bhikkhu -" and read the Buddhist scriptures.


    God Wu and cruelty are all in a cold sweat. God Wu left quickly and felt dizzy.


    So in the diamond platform, I heard Ding Yi reciting Buddhist scriptures alone.


    This passage he read is exactly the past Mitha Sutra.


    After reading this passage, I began to read the future Mahayana sutra.


    It took more than an hour to finish reading the two scriptures.


    After reading all of them, the "past fixed light" still didn''t respond. It was still there.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry and continues to start from scratch.


    Once, twice, three times.


    Ding Yi read it eight times at a time, and the whole Vajra stage was full of Buddhist sounds, which made Wu and long dizzy.


    The cruel sword is also powerless lying on the ground, it is estimated that they are all tortured by the sound.


    At this time, Ding Yi himself is a little depressed. If this move doesn''t work, he doesn''t act violently.


    He thought that he could not read it ten times, so he had to use violence to try.


    I can''t do it. I throw the "past dingguang lamp" to Shilong WANGDING to scare it.


    But just as he read it for the ninth time.


    Brush, the diamond platform is full of light, all around suddenly bright, and then a Buddhist text from all directions of the air flashed by.


    Namo Amitabha


    The six Buddhist characters, like couplets, hang around the diamond platform one by one.


    Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum.


    A few seconds later, brush, the "past fixed light lamp" is also full of light, a fine light from the lamp spread, reflecting the void of the whole diamond platform.


    Boom, the diamond platform is shaking.


    The two sides are echoing each other.


    An inexplicable will suddenly came out of the lamp.


    "Ah, Ding Yi --" it turned out to be the only scream of the Immortal Emperor.


    Ding Yi was ecstatic and felt the will of Jingangtai from the bottom of his heart.


    At last, the "fixed light of the past" has come down.


    He is dispelling the last remaining will of the only Immortal Emperor. The magic lamp hovers at high speed in mid air.


    The only immortal''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    The diamond platform and the magic lamp are getting brighter and brighter.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Ding Yi''s mind was shocked by the boom.


    Brush, you can see that the "past fixed light lamp" turns into a fine awn and flies to Ding Yi like lightning.


    Ding Yi raised his hand slightly.


    Ba, the "past dingguang lamp" shrinks to the size of a fist and stops quietly in the palm of Ding Yi''s hand.


    In a flash, Ding Yi felt that the lamp was connected with his heart and integrated with the diamond platform.


    "Welcome back," he said Ding Yi laughs happily.

 Chapter 1776

    "How, how, how to turn the clock --" God Wu asked happily at this time.


    "Let me see." Ding Yi''s mind is infused into the "past fixed light", and his whole body seems to have been lit, standing still.


    About a few minutes later, whoosh, Ding Yi takes back his mind.


    "He''s a good one --" Ding Yi said: "robbing money."


    Time can be turned around by the combination of the past fixed light and the diamond platform.


    The lowest twist is one year inside and one day outside.


    It consumes a piece of wangpin Xianjing every day, that is, 360 pieces of wangpin Xianjing every year.


    This amount is still within Ding Yi''s tolerance.


    But you can''t go up there.


    Then it''s ten years inside and one day outside.


    It consumes 10 pieces of Wang Pinxian crystal every day and more than 3600 pieces of Wang Pinxian crystal in ten years. Ten times the effect, but it needs 100 times of Wang Pinxian crystal. Ding Yi is heartbroken to see it.


    But this is not the most ruthless, the more exaggerated the back.


    One hundred years inside, one day outside.


    It consumes 100 pieces of Wang pin Xian Jing every day and 3.65 million yuan of Wang pin Xian Jing every 100 years, which is 100 times more.


    Then there is his limit, a thousand years inside and a day outside.


    This is the limit of the combination of the "fixed light lamp of the past" and the diamond platform. The highest limit is a thousand years inside and a day outside.


    It consumes 1000 pieces of wangpin Xianjing per day and 360 million yuan of wangpin Xianjing per thousand years.


    It''s not stealing money. What is it?


    How many Wang pinxianjing does Ding Yi have? In total, he got more than 900 million yuan in shengongxianfu.


    That''s two days.


    One thousand years inside and one day outside, the most advanced turnaround time can only take two days, but three days is not enough. It''s still tens of millions short.


    "Longyi, look now. How many years will it take?" Ding Yi decided to finish some things first.


    "Master, your wings have been promoted to holy goods. You can practice some chaotic Tianshi and some king goods materials you get to become king goods immortal tools. Your wings are really powerful. A flash is thousands of miles away."


    "What? A flash is thousands of miles away? " Ding Yi''s saliva will come out.


    "Wang Pinxian ware is the same level as Xianjun. Xianjun moves thousands of miles at a time. Of course, a flash of your wings will take thousands of miles. However, if you don''t reach Xianjun, you will consume a lot of Xianqi, and you can''t flash infinitely. It will take me about 100 years to make him a king."


    "And if you want to practice the eternal golden body skill, you need the eternal power in the chaotic Tianshi. I used your chaotic Tianshi, and your eternal power is less."


    "No harm." Ding Yilian said: "the golden body skill is not bad in ancient times. It needs a lot of ancient strength. What I have now, plus a hundred times is not enough. Anyway, it''s not enough. Help me to practice it first."


    "Good master, and the cruel sword, you deceive him into the Dragon King Ding, or force him to come in. I''ll practice for him again. It will take about 100 to 200 years to be loyal to you."


    It''s more troublesome for longyichong to practice the cruel sword than it is for the new king to taste the immortal weapon. The main cruel sword has its own independent will.


    "Three hundred years. It will take three hundred years. OK, OK." Ding Yi thinks about it. It can be used for one hundred years inside and one day outside.


    Three days is enough. It will take about ten million yuan.


    Ten million yuan in three days. Ding Yi wants to vomit blood. Many immortal kings may not have so many Wang pin Xianjing.


    It''s still a small sum of money. In the future, it will take about 500 years to find a new body for Wu Tiantian and help him to become an instrument. Another 10 million people will not be at home.


    "In fact, you can lower the level by one level. Ten years inside, one day outside, and thirty days are equivalent to three hundred years. It only costs more than one million yuan."


    The turnaround time is divided into grades. If Ding Yi reduces one grade, he will consume less Xianjing.


    But Ding Yi wants to seize the time now.


    Thirty days is too long.


    "Just three days, as soon as possible." If Ding Yi has enough Wang Pinxian crystals, he will be willing to use the most high-grade and one thousand year old ones.


    After the decision, Ding Yi cheated the brutality to the Dragon King Ding.


    Brutality probably knows what Ding Yi wants to do, but after he is caught by Ding Yi, he doesn''t respond. It''s estimated that he also admits his fate and is easily stuffed into the Dragon King Ding.


    Then Ding Yi recruited Xiao Tian Wu, and they began to practice together.


    One hundred years inside, one day outside.


    Time flows slowly.


    Ding Yi soon found that this kind of day is really boring and boring, not what he likes.


    Now he uses Wang Pinxian crystal every day. He can get more than 10000 immortal Qi per piece. He can practice 30 yuan a day, which is 300000 yuan.


    One year is 100 million.


    A few years later, Ding Yi''s immortal spirit reached a billion peak.


    At this time, we can only wait for the chance to see if we are promoted to Xianjun or banbu Xianjun.


    In the next two hundred years, Ding Yi had nothing to do.


    He first began to practice "Eternal Golden body skill". In addition to the materials he needed, he absorbed and utilized the ancient power of the chaos stone.


    In less than half a year, they all practiced.


    At this time, he has obviously felt that his body has become a little strong.


    Like blood, the eternal power spreads all over his body and hardens his body. Ding Yi''s body quality is changing to the holy immortal.


    The general immortal body can barely reach the level of holy immortal ware.


    As long as Ding Yi has mastered the eternal golden body skill, his direct physical body can reach the holy quality, and even reach the quality of Wang Pinxian''s utensils when he reaches the peak.


    But now he absorbed less eternal power, only about half of his body reached the holy quality.


    It takes about 300 years for longyi to complete the practice of two magic weapons, but it takes Ding Yi a few years to have nothing to do.


    Later days were a little boring, so he began to improve Changsheng Shenquan. After more than 100 years, he finally created 36 Changsheng Shenquan.


    The days of cultivating immortals are very boring. Fortunately, Ding Yi has some interesting things around him.


    He''s got a bunch of little bugs.


    Little jinchong was also moved to Jingangtai by Ding Yi.


    These beetles evolved by eating fairy crystals, splitting once a year or half a year on average.


    If there are advanced materials, such as beasts, they can evolve faster.


    Now Ding Yi has a lot of time for them to evolve and split into a large number of little beetles. At first, Ding Yi is still in high spirits, and then he can''t laugh any more.


    In less than 10 years, nearly 4000 small golden bugs have doubled to more than 100 million.


    Ding Yi began to dream of releasing hundreds of millions and trillions of little golden bugs to devour everything.


    When the number reaches hundreds of millions, Ding Yi can''t sit still.


    Every little beetle eats a piece of inferior Xianjing every day.


    Hundreds of millions of dollars a day.


    Ding Yi''s hard-earned savings of tens of billions of inferior Xianjing were eaten up in less than a year.


    After eating the inferior, eat the intermediate.


    In less than half a year, Ding Yi has eaten up all his Chinese Xianjing.


    After eating the middle grade, eat the top grade.


    Ding Yi doesn''t have many top-grade fairy crystals, which is not enough to eat.


    How many bugs do you need to eat together.


    Ding Yi was stunned.


    I can''t split any more. If I go on, I will be poor.


    In the end, he kept the size of the beetle at 100 million.


    And not give them Xianjing every day.


    After giving them some food every day, they were immediately isolated from Xianjing.


    If you can''t feed continuously, if you feed continuously, it will be half a year fast and one year slow, and you will continue to split.


    At this time, Ding Yi was still very depressed.


    Since the birth of Wang pin Xian Jing, Ding Yijue''s inferior and intermediate products are useless.


    Now I find that inferior and intermediate products can still be used.


    Its size can be fed to the golden bug.


    In this way, Ding Yi practiced slowly in the diamond platform, feeding the little golden bug and creating magical powers.


    About two hundred and twenty years later, suddenly one day.


    "Boom" at the beginning, there was a loud noise in the Dragon King Ding.


    "Wah Ho" the Dragon soared like fire and kept turning along the tripod.


    In the sky, the sun is shining, the golden light is brilliant, and the whole Vajra platform is full of joy.


    Ding Yi''s mind was also shocked, and he felt that in an instant, his skills of practicing weapons had reached the master level.


    Originally, he came to practice tens of thousands of magic weapons in order to reach the master. Unexpectedly, lightning cloud wing was successfully promoted to Wang pin this time, and Ding Yi reached the master at once.


    After that, Ding Yi''s weapon refining skills can reach the king level if he practices one million more magic weapons.


    "Brush" at this time, a light invisible to the naked eye flew out of the Dragon King Ding.


    Ding Yi finally saw his latest "lightning cloud wings."


    The whole body of the new wing is transparent, like air. Except for Ding Yi, other people can''t see it at all.


    Only after the wings are brought to Ding Yi''s body, a gentle fan and brush will leave a colorful sky trace in the air, which will disappear after a few days.


    "Master, this wing has a shortcoming. After flashing, it will leave colorful sky marks in the sky. It will take several days to disappear. If the enemy pursues you, it will know the direction of your flashing according to the sky marks."


    "However, the general Immortal King, even if know, also can''t catch up with you." Long Yi complacent way.


    This wing is really powerful. From then on, Ding Yi, like Xianjun, can walk thousands of miles. In the future, even if he meets an expert, even if he is defeated, as long as he wants to escape, no one can catch him.

 Chapter 1777

    After more than 200 years of hard work, Ding Yi has now successfully used the cruel sword, promoted the lightning cloud wing to the king level, and reached the peak of one billion immortal Qi.


    The combat effectiveness has been greatly increased again.


    It can be said that if he wants to meet the peerless emperor again, it''s not necessarily who wins or loses.


    At this time, the outside time is not yet three days, and the inside can stay for decades.


    Ding Yi has a look at xiaotianwu. After more than 200 years of hard training, xiaotianwu is now in the late period of Xuanxian, and it is only a step away from Shengxian.


    "Longyi, you continue to help me practice the holy immortal ware and accumulate experience points for me. I''ll go out first."


    "Good master, but your holy materials are almost finished."


    After Ding Yi made an explanation, he stepped out of the diamond platform and returned to the real world.


    As soon as I came out, I felt dizzy.


    The time inside and outside is different now. Ding Yi is a little stunned for a while before he gets used to it.


    He''s been inside for more than 200 years, and outside for just over two days.


    "Young master." As soon as Ding Yi came out, he felt the bone abuse in the distance, and immediately flew wildly.


    "Nothing happened these two days, did it?" Ding Yirou asked.


    Ding Yi helped him at the critical moment, and he was very polite to him.


    "Nothing''s wrong. There are fewer dead demons nearby. Some of them want to disturb the young master. I''ll help you get rid of them."


    "Is there anyone in the middle of Youming river?" Ding Yi calculates the time. The people of Youyun camp, led by Zhu Xuan, should have arrived.


    "Not yet."


    "Well." Ding Yi thought for a moment: "you should continue to practice in the Devil Island, and strive to break through to the Immortal King as soon as possible. Once there is a heavenly king coming to you, you should contact me immediately. At the same time, you should not offend them."


    Ding Yi can''t use the power of bone abuse for the time being, and it''s conspicuous around him, so he decides to let him stay here.


    "Yes, young master, I know how to do it." Bone abuse has made up its mind. No one can offend a saint.


    We must hold Ding Yi''s big leg tightly.


    "By the way, is there any stronger opponent on the Devil Island than you? If there''s one, I''ll take care of it for you. "


    "After the king of bliss was killed by the peerless emperor, no one will be my opponent."


    "How many living demons and monsters are there on the island? Walking corpses don''t count


    "There are about twenty or thirty million living creatures."


    "From now on, call on your subordinates to catch people for me. We should catch them alive. We can catch them at the level of Xuxian and Tianxian. We can catch them fast and easily."


    "Seize all the forces that don''t belong to you on the island, and I will come to get them later." Ding Yi wants to prepare a large number of puppets for the future, and then use the three Sutras of the Buddha to draw the strength of the present and kill a puppet.


    "It''s a little difficult to catch Shengxian and Xuanxian alive, but there''s no problem under Jinxian. Don''t worry, young master. I''ll start right away after I go back."


    Ding Yi simply ordered a little attention to the details.


    Then he asked for a little blood essence from him and integrated it into the jade slips. After the two sides left something for communication, Gu Sao turned around and left.


    When he left, Ding Yi also gave him a holy immortal, which made bone abuse very happy.


    After getting rid of the bone abuse, Ding Yi decided to wait a few days. He walked around the middle of the Youming river twice.


    From time to time, he can meet some monsters, demons and so on, all of which are directly captured by him.


    Originally, he wanted to take the living creature to Wang Pinxian ware and asked the other party to agree. If the other party didn''t agree, he beat him until the other party agreed.


    Then they all threw them into the diamond platform.


    There are also two puppets in Vajra stage who can practice puppets, just to train these people into puppets.


    He turned around for a day, but instead of waiting for Zhu Xuan, he caught hundreds of ghosts.


    Early the next morning, he met a wave of river demons, like a group of fish. There were thousands of them. Ding Yi beat them and caught hundreds of them.


    It''s just when Ding Yi grabs strong men everywhere to prepare for the future.


    On the river not far away from him, a magic weapon like a warship came rolling on the river.


    Zhu Xuan''s face was like earth, and he stood at the end in a little panic.


    In the bow of the boat stood a young man with both hands on his back. He was dressed in purple and gold. He had a noble temperament and strong breath. He was obviously an expert of half step fairy King level.


    Behind him stood a row of holy immortals. In the later and middle stages, they were all the strongest soldiers in Youzhou and the elite of Youyun camp.


    Twenty immortals followed him, but Zhu Xuan was very humble and shrank behind him.


    This young man is called Ye Duxian. He is the commander of Youyun camp in Youzhou and the son of Youming Xianjun.


    "Zhu Xuan, you said you saw that man fly into the netherworld river. We''ve been looking for him for so many days, but we haven''t seen him yet. Have you seen clearly?" Ye Duxian stood in the bow of the boat, looking at all directions, his eyes a little impatient.


    "Ye Tongling, I''m not wrong. He has really come here. Will he have left again?" Zhu Xuan was afraid.


    Originally, I thought that five or six people from Youyun camp could not kill Ding Yi.


    I didn''t expect that ye Duxian himself led the team this time, and there were 20 people and two teams.


    Zhu Xuan is now worried about Ding Yi. Once blocked, he feels that Ding Yi will surely die, and it will affect him.


    "Zhu Xuan, you''re not good enough. You''re also a saint. You''ve been beaten and run away. You''ve lost all the faces of our Youyun camp." Standing behind ye Duxian, the first saint looked coldly at Zhu Xuan, his eyes full of contempt.


    "That man is very strong. He doesn''t look like a saint at all." Zhu Xuan had no choice but to say.


    "Don''t make excuses. No matter how strong a saint is, it''s still a saint." On the side, someone sneered and said, "no matter what immortal, if you meet Ye Tongling, you will be dead."


    "Ye Tongling can kill him with one slap."


    "Do you need Ye Tongling to do it himself? Let me meet him and kick him to death. "


    "If we don''t find out this man, what''s the face of Youzhou?"


    The crowd clamored.


    Zhu Xuan bowed his head behind him, thinking, you guys meet Ding Yi, fight alone, no one is his opponent, you can only rely on more people.


    "It''s near the middle of the river." Ye Duxian''s sudden and secluded way.


    All of a sudden, the river is full of cold breath, the scene of corpse gas is very heavy.


    These holy fairies need to protect their bodies with immortal Qi so that they won''t be infected by corpse Qi.


    Don''t come out, don''t come out, don''t come out. Zhu Xuan doesn''t want Ding Yi to be besieged to death. He''s afraid that it will affect him, and he keeps talking about it in his heart.


    But just then.


    Ye Duxian raised his head fiercely. It seemed that through the endless years, he suddenly saw the distance.


    They all looked up and saw a monster scream in the distance, bang, and then the monster was crushed.


    "Wu Tian --" Zhu Xuan said in a trembling voice.


    He saw Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has just defeated a monster and wants to make him surrender and prepare to be included in the diamond platform. However, the monster just refuses to accept. In a rage, Ding Yi directly pinches and explodes.


    "Is he --"


    "It should be the little bastard."


    "Don''t let him run away."


    The crowd yelled as if they had been beaten with chicken blood.


    At this time, their boat is thousands of meters away from Ding Yi. Some people can''t wait to jump off the boat.


    "Don''t panic." Ye Duxian sneers. Anyway, he can''t run away. With a big wave of his hand, the warship comes to Ding Yi in an instant.


    But Ding Yi didn''t seem to find them. Bang, he grabbed another monster.


    There are still a few monsters on the river. They found Ding Yi fierce and scattered.


    Ding Yi put away the monster and turned around slowly.


    Facing the people and horses jumped out of the boat, swish, immediately surrounded Ding Yi.


    "Stop, don''t run."


    "Are you Wu Tian who killed people in Lingzhou?"


    "Kneel down and plead guilty to Ye Datong, leader of Youyun camp."


    They surrounded Ding Yi and called out one by one.


    Zhu Xuan looks at Ding Yi in horror, and shennian communicates with him: "master, find a chance to run quickly. Ye Duxian is very terrible, and he is still the son of Youming Xianjun."


    "Oh, yes." Ding Yi looked at the holy immortals and said with a smile: "yes, I am the one who killed people in Lingzhou. Are you here to catch me?"


    "Wu Tian, I have checked you. You are the vice captain of Zhongzhou Zhiyuan guard and Zhiyuan Xianjun''s son-in-law. In terms of status, you can barely compare with me."


    "Originally, you killed a Xuanxian, Jinxian. It''s no big deal, but you are too arrogant. In front of so many people, you come to Lingzhou to kill people. If we don''t do something, how can we command the whole Youzhou?" Ye Duxian, with both hands on his back, said faintly: "well, you and I will go back to Lingzhou, apologize to the Zhu family, and compensate Xianjing. This matter can be solved in the face of my father and your father-in-law."


    Ye Duxian didn''t come up aggressive and wanted to kill Ding Yi. Instead, he put forward a very surprising condition.


    Zhu Xuan was overjoyed. Just apologize? It seems that Youming Xianjun really doesn''t like to make trouble. Big things turn into small ones, and small things turn into small ones.

 Chapter 1778

    "Sorry? Compensation? " Ding Yi said with a dry smile: "it sounds like Youzhou is sincere, too. The big things turn into small ones, and the small things turn into small ones."


    "That is, although Youzhou and Zhongzhou are billions of miles away, we are all in the same boat. There is no need to open the glue for one or two Xuanxian and Jinxian. As long as you sincerely apologize and take out the compensation, this matter can be solved very well." Ye Duxian is polite on the surface and seems to have a good temper.


    But the people of Youyun camp, including Zhu Xuan, all know that ye Duxian is famous for his mania. What medicine did he take today? He suddenly became mild.


    "How do you want me to apologize? How to compensate? " Ding Yi not only needs to ask.


    "You go to the Zhu family in Lingzhou, apologize to the Zhu family owner in front of all the Zhu family members, and then bring out 10 million high-quality immortal crystals. That''s the end of the matter. What do you think?"


    "It''s not very demanding." Ding Yi nodded.


    Zhu Xuan is very happy and Ding Yi is willing to be soft. Then everyone is safe.


    Ye Duxian also smiles a little. It seems that Wu Tian is also very interesting. It''s worthwhile for me to go there in person.


    But just then, Ding Yi''s face changed and he said strangely, "but I have a question. I didn''t make a mistake. Why should I apologize?"


    Hissing, Zhu Xuan took a breath of cold air, and his face turned white.


    Brush, ye Duxian and the twenty holy immortals around him also face a heavy.


    Are you kidding me? Ye Duxian is furious.


    "Wu Tian, it''s a capital crime to kick the fourth son of Zhu family and kill a Xuanxian in Lingzhou. How dare you say you didn''t make a mistake?" After ye Duxian, a saint said angrily.


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi smiles and writes lightly: "as the strongest son-in-law of Zhongzhou to yuanxianjun, killing one or two Xuanxian and Jinxian is no different from killing a dog."


    "What''s wrong with me killing one or two dogs?"


    Hiss, the whole audience''s face changed greatly, and ye Duxian was stunned.


    Ding Yi is so crazy, so crazy that he even compares their Xuanxian and Jinxian in Lingzhou to dogs.


    But it''s not over.


    Ding Yi added: "don''t say that I killed some Xuanxian and Jinxian. Even if you are such a saint, you are like a pig and a dog. I don''t want to trouble you, but you dare to come to me? You want me to apologize and lose money? It''s a big joke. "


    "The captain is in a good mood today. He doesn''t want to kill you. You can go away and don''t bother me any more."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhu Xuan had the heart to cry.


    Ding Yi is clearly challenging them.


    "Brute, you little brute - it''s lawless." Ye Duxian finally couldn''t help but scold: "if it wasn''t for your father-in-law''s face, what would you be? I''ve killed you a thousand times, ten thousand times


    It turns out that fairyland all know that Zhiyuan Xianjun in Zhongzhou is the confidant of Lei Zunxian Jun, and Youming Xianjun doesn''t want to offend Lei Zun either, so he wants to make things smaller. He expected that Ding Yi would be so crazy.


    Ding Yi is now Zhiyuan Xianjun''s son-in-law. He is trying to make more enemies for Zhiyuan Xianjun. Of course, he wants to make small things bigger and big things bigger.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, catch him on his knees, let him kneel in Lingzhou, let people all over the world see, offend us Youzhou will have what sad end."


    "The little bastard is lawless. He thinks he is invincible."


    "On your knees."


    Ding Yi''s words made these Youyun camp masters angry. They all yelled at each other. Standing behind ye Duxian, the latest saint was late and couldn''t help it.


    "Boom" he strides out. The river below is like an explosion. With a boom, he rushes into huge waves. His body is like a dragon, and his palm is like a dragon''s claw. With the power of tearing the void, he immediately hits Ding Yi''s head.


    "Dragon''s grip"


    The divine power of this holy immortal is very powerful. As a dragon, he moves all over the world. With one hand, he can stir up the rivers within ten li.


    Ding Yi stood still and looked at him like an idiot.


    Ye Duxian''s eyes narrowed into a line, as if observing how Ding Yi would react.


    When the immortal hit Ding Yi, Ding Yi didn''t respond.


    Ye Duxian was a little stunned for a moment. Was Wu Tian scared? You don''t know how to fight?


    The immortal didn''t expect the result to be like this. Ding Yi didn''t want to hide. He was also surprised, but he would not hesitate.


    Bang, slap Ding Yi on the head.


    Infinite power, from his palm burst, even now Ding Yi incarnate into a mountain, also want to be broken.


    "Bang bang" his powerful palm power penetrated from Ding Yi''s head to the bottom, creating a short vortex on the river.


    No, what if I kill him? The immortal is still a little afraid of killing Ding Yi.


    When they came, Youming Xianjun said that now Zhiyuan Xianjun is the red man in front of Lei Zun. Try not to offend him. It''s best to catch him alive.


    As long as Ding Yi is forced to apologize and Youzhou has face, this matter can be solved successfully.


    But.


    Ding Yi didn''t respond to his slap, which scared him.


    At first, he thought he was going to kill Ding Yi, but when he looked closely, the river below was whirling, and Ding Yi''s clothes were still.


    "Hiss" this Saint immortal immediately takes a breath of air.


    "What is your power? Also called Saint? Go back and Practice for another 100 years. Come back for another 1000 years. " Ding Yi smiles a little, Ba, lightning like a hand, grasp the saint clasped in the palm of his head.


    Without waiting for the man to react, bang, Ding Yi''s right leg has been kicked in the man''s chest.


    "Putong" Shengxian was kicked like a shell by Ding Yi in the later stage, and fell into the river.


    "Hiss" was a shock to the whole audience.


    Both of them are obviously in the later stage of the holy immortal period, but they don''t seem to be at the same level at all.


    "Wu Tian, you dare to fight back?" Ye Duxian stares at Ding Yi in a surprised and angry way, and yells: "come on."


    Around "Zai", nearly 20 saints echoed.


    "Take this little beast down to me. If you resist, you will be killed."


    "No All the saints drank in unison, and their faces were ferocious.


    Boy, you''re good at fighting, right? Let''s see how many you can fight.


    "Up."


    "Beat him."


    Twenty immortals rushed up, and the one just planted in the water rushed out.


    The scene of more than 20 holy immortals shooting together is still very spectacular, but what''s more, Ding Yi found that they also had battle.


    These are two teams of Youyun camp.


    In groups of ten.


    "You long Zhan Shen"


    Everyone''s move is as like as two peas. The body carries a shadow and a blow. Every man has a spear on it. The spear is drawn on the same day, and there are numerous lines of rhythm in the air.


    The combination and change of Rune patterns interweave into a ghostly dragon.


    There are two dragons in total. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Ding Yi immediately felt the power of the joint attack of the twenty immortals.


    These 20 immortals together should exceed the power of 10 billion immortal Qi.


    Roaring, absolutely crushing and oppressive forces almost pierced the void.


    Twenty of them joined forces to attack, no less than an ordinary immortal.


    "Interesting." Ding Yi laughs and sees 20 holy immortals coming together. There is no way to avoid them. When his body shakes, his breath soars to the sky. Every immortal spirit seems to turn into a dragon. 100 million particles explode and gather in his body, and his powerful energy is integrated with his immortal spirit.


    At this time, his Xianqi quality also reached the quality of Xianjun.


    His body moved slightly, just like the great God of antiquity waking up from his deep sleep, crackling, shaking the void around, shaking the space.


    "The road of eternal life"


    Ding Yi does not retreat, but advances. He steps into Changsheng and takes the lead to fight back.


    When ye Duxian saw Ding Yi''s fist in the distance, his heart suddenly shrank: "Xianjun?"


    No, it''s not Xianjun, but the strength and breath of his fist are similar to Xianjun? It is said that he has the supreme elixir, which can stimulate the power of the Immortal King. It seems that this is true.


    If you can kill him, then all his elixirs are mine?


    However, the secret of this matter should not be discovered. Otherwise, Zhiyuan Xianjun would misunderstand us in Youzhou.


    Between lightning and flint, ye Duxian is already thinking about how to kill Ding Yi without spilling out.


    But suddenly there was a loud noise.


    "Boom" Ding Yi punches between the two dragons.


    Chi La, his fist head is like a broken drill. It destroys everything. The two dragons collapse under Ding Yi''s fist one after another.


    All the runes in the air are collapsing.


    Then he heard, collapse, collapse, collapse, the spear weapons of the twenty saints were either interrupted or inverted.


    These magic weapons are all of the highest quality. They are not even up to the holy level. Ding Yi''s fist is the best one there.


    It''s really called sweeping on the spot.


    "Ah --"


    "Plop, plop"


    After Ding Yi''s fist, the scene screamed repeatedly, either flying backwards or falling into the river.


    Less than five of the twenty immortals were able to stand in mid air at last.

 Chapter 1779

    Bada, Zhu Xuan is the only two people who didn''t make a move at the scene. He almost dropped his glasses.


    He stands behind ye Duxian. If he wears glasses, real glasses will fall to the ground.


    Since he came, he has been persuading Ding Yi to find a chance to escape.


    But I didn''t expect that Ding Yi knocked down 15 holy immortals with one blow.


    And it''s just a fist.


    What kind of power is this?


    Isn''t Xianjun more than that?


    Zhu Xuan now knows why Ding Yi is so calm and arrogant.


    "Don''t panic, he just took Wang pin''s elixir. After his medicine disappears, he just exists like a pig and a dog." A saint who had not been beaten into the river screamed wildly, cheering for his own people.


    Ding Yi''s annoyance is all brain damage. Everyone feels that he has eaten the elixir. How about so many elixirs?


    Have you never seen such a powerful Saint like me?


    Yes, fairyland has never seen such a perverted saint as Ding Yi.


    No wonder everyone thought he had eaten elixir.


    At this time, everyone jumped out of the river one after another, and 20 holy immortals formed two teams again. Although Ding Yi injured them, he did not cause them heavy casualties.


    On the contrary, they are more courageous and feel that Ding Yi is more powerful and less harmful.


    "Still here?" Ding Yi tried his fist and grinned: "it seems that you are tired of living."


    "Shoot to kill." At this time, ye Duxian angrily reported four words.


    When all the immortals heard his words, they were all in a good mood.


    "Shoot to kill." Almost at the same time, they drank hard, and their bodies were shocked, and each of them released a kind of dark atmosphere.


    "Dark killing array"


    Twenty people join hands to come back and sacrifice a stronger killing array, a direct killing array.


    The whole land of Youzhou seems to be shaking. From the ground, from the air, and from the water, a kind of dark power continuously appears and injects into their bodies.


    This is the special strength they have at home in Youzhou.


    "The dark and immortal will be with us --" cried the twenty immortals. It seems that there is an immortal will falling from the sky.


    Each of them began to grow dark, like messengers coming out of hell.


    "Is it from hell that Youming Xianjun is so low-key?" God, when Wu saw the driving power of these people, he was so alive that his whole body was so dark that he was inspired.


    "I don''t care where they come from, but I can send them back to hell." Ding Yi laughs, strides in front of the wind, roars, and jumps into the array.


    Other people are afraid of being trapped by Da Zhen. Ding Yi himself is caught in the trap.


    "What''s dark, what''s dark, where Ding Yi is, the light is bright." Ding Yi trampled on the world step by step and made several moves.


    "The world is full of state, the world is in a state of coldness and coldness, and you can enter the room and turn your hand into a cloud." the newly created Changsheng magic fist is wildly exported, making eight moves at a time.


    Ye Duxian in the distance is better, and he is not under Ding Yi''s strength.


    The other 20 immortals could no longer see Ding Yi. They only saw a huge fist, which was like coming from the starry sky outside the country. The fists were shaking ancient and modern times, stirring the Tianhe river. Each fist could make a huge pit in the sky.


    "What kind of boxing is this?" Someone could not help exclaiming.


    It seems that Ding Yi is no longer fighting, just like Xianjun.


    Only the immortal in them can feel the majesty and power of Ding Yi''s boxing.


    Bang, the strong fist shreds the darkness and brings light.


    Their dark killing array was almost smashed by Ding Yi in the side moment.


    Ding Yi''s fists came in, smashing the battle and hitting the strongest one of the twenty holy immortals.


    "Bang" the immortal didn''t even see Ding Yi''s figure in his later stage. He felt a sharp pain in his chest. When he looked down, Ding Yi had gone away.


    "I got a punch?" Just after this thought, he had an unforgettable picture in his mind.


    A huge planet is smashed by a bigger fist.


    Bang, his body explodes in mid air at the same time.


    "Ah --" the immortal''s unwilling will screamed in the air.


    One blow was blown.


    Everyone in the audience is going to freak out.


    And this is just the beginning. Ding Yi is just like the God of death walking in the world. Every step will take a person''s life.


    His figure is like a flowing cloud, walking in the void, the saints are hit one by one, no one is the enemy.


    From the direction of Ye Duxian, the holy immortals he brought are turning into blood flowers in mid air, one after another in full bloom, splashing all around in mid air.


    Miserably, miserably, miserably, the scene was just unbearable. In just two or three seconds, at least eight holy immortals were blown up by Ding Yi.


    It''s all a blow, like fireworks in the air.


    "Beast, stop it --" ye Duxian saw the dead out of the body and couldn''t help it any more.


    Ding Yi''s killing of immortals and pigs and dogs is totally beyond his imagination.


    He took a step back, his palm was shocked, and a ray of light appeared in his palm, forming a jade bow.


    He sacrificed his sacred instrument "blue sea fairy bow".


    This bow is amazing. The magic weapons of the fairyland bow are ranked, flutter, flutter, flutter. The rest of the holy immortals didn''t go far away and split into two.

 Chapter 1780

    Brutality. Brutality.


    This is Zhu Xuan''s only idea.


    When he saw this scene, he felt that taking the eternal elixir was the most brilliant decision of his life.


    He watched Ding Yi''s cruel sword come out, killing several great immortals in a second.


    It''s several times faster than Ding Yi.


    In addition to ye Duxian, he was slaughtered in an instant.


    Zhu Xuan''s legs softened.


    But at this time, ye Duxian couldn''t care about anything and wanted to escape.


    "Go" under Ye Duxian''s command, his warship doesn''t need to turn around, the front changes to the back, the back changes to the front, buzzing, shining, ready to fly through the air.


    "Boom" suddenly a loud noise, collapse, collapse, collapse, brutality, as if in the following lightning like a circle.


    Ye Duxian waited for a long time, but did not wait for the warship to fly.


    Then he looked down and saw, bang, bang, bang, the warships fell into pieces and fell into the netherworld river.


    I''m also a saint. I was cut into pieces like tofu.


    Ye Duxian is scared out of his mind.


    Wang Pinxian ware. The light just now is Wang Pinxian ware.


    Up to now, he didn''t even see what magic weapon Ding Yi offered.


    The main reason is that cruelty is too fast, faster than before.


    Why so fast?


    Ding Yi killed a poisonous bird named xuesha last time. The bird''s wings were trained into the lightning cloud wings by longyi, which promoted Ding Yi''s wings to the rank of Wang Pinxian.


    But the bird''s wings were so big that the Dragon didn''t use them all. After asking Ding Yi, he tried to put the rest of his wings into the cruel sword.


    Well, the cruel sword is famous for its speed. Now it''s just like a flying sword with wings.


    In the middle of the flight, ye Duxian could not see what it was.


    Only when he stopped, could ye Duxian see that it was a sword.


    He looked at the cruel sword in horror.


    Only he and Zhu Xuan stood in the air.


    The ship was cut into dozens of pieces.


    The cruel sword stood quietly in front of him.


    Ye Duxian did not dare to move. For fear of moving, he was cut in two by the sword.


    It was the fastest sword he had ever seen in his life.


    The murderous spirit released from the sword can make his heart tremble and his mind uneasy.


    "What sword is this? It''s more fierce than the legendary seven kill sword. " Ye Duxian didn''t know the recast seven kill sword.


    "Do you want to die or live?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "You - what do you want?" Ye Duxian talks with Ding Yi while communicating with Zhu Xuan.


    "You trash, why didn''t you do it just now? Later, help me hold this sword. I''ll go first --"


    Zhu xuanjing took a look at him and did not respond.


    Ye Duxian suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "If you want to die, I won''t stop you. If you want to live, I have an eternal elixir here. After eating it, you will live forever."


    "Hiss" ye Duxian seems to know what it means. He stares and shrieks: "dream, you dream -- I, ye Duxian, will never compromise with you --"


    His voice did not fall, Zheng, the brutal sword swish, the blink of an eye to his brow.


    Ye Duxian was afraid to move.


    At this time, the blade was less than an inch away from his body, and he could almost feel the cold breath of the blade.


    The fear of death surged into ye Duxian''s heart.


    "For the last time, will you come down?" Ding Yi takes out the immortal elixir with a smile.


    Through the bottle, ye Duxian can feel the disgusting picture of the big fat insects wriggling around.


    "Fall --" ye Duxian took a deep breath: "fall what fall, I ye Duxian, would rather die than fall."


    As he spoke, he turned around and bent his bow to his neck. Suddenly, he broke his neck.


    Ye Duxian''s body also fell heavily into the netherworld river.


    "This --" Ding Yi didn''t expect that ye Duxian was still a man.


    A trace of shame flashed in Zhu Xuan''s eyes.


    Ye Duxian would rather die than surrender, but he soon surrendered.


    I''m right. Zhu Xuan immediately thought again, is it easy for me to cultivate Shengxian? I just want to live. What''s wrong?


    "A man, too." Ding Yi''s mind swept away. When ye Duxian fell down, he was dead. He grabbed ye Duxian''s magic weapon and storage ring.


    "Let''s go." Ding Yi simply cleaned up the scene. Many bodies fell into the river and needed to go to the river to pick up things.


    He is short of money now. No matter what Xianjing is, he will take it.


    Soon Zhu Xuan and Ding Yi leave here.


    Not long after they left.


    In the netherworld River, ye Duxian''s body is being grabbed and hissed by several big hands.


    A group of rotting corpses tried to devour his body.


    All of a sudden, bang, the river suddenly sank and dispersed on both sides.


    A thing that can''t be seen by naked eyes, boom, get into ye Duxian''s body.


    All around them, they were grabbing the rotten corpses and bones that were biting ye Duxian.


    From ye Duxian''s body, there is a very powerful energy released.


    Brush, ye Duxian fiercely opened his eyes.


    "It''s time to be immortal for such a long time --- to be immortal at this moment --"


    Boom boom, thunder clouds are rising on the river. It seems that Xianjun''s catastrophe will come down from the sky.


    -------------------------------


    Bihai Xiangong, Ding Yi is playing with the magic weapon he just got. It''s very interesting.


    The body of the bow is a bracelet, which is wrapped around the wrist. When you want to use it, your mind moves and immediately evolves into a bow.


    There are a lot of water drops inside the bow, a total of 99 drops. If you take one drop out, it will be an arrow.


    It should have been a hundred drops, but Ding Yi destroyed one.


    Don''t look at this little drop of water. It weighs a hundred million trillion Jin and has infinite power. Ordinary immortal kings dare not resist it.


    Like Jinxian, Tianxian, you can''t even take an arrow, let alone use this bow.


    It''s the second bow in the world. It''s a little powerful.


    "Master." At this time, Zhu Xuan said cautiously: "that ye Duxian is the son of Youming Xianjun. You even killed him. I''m afraid Youming Xianjun won''t let you go."


    "Before we came, ye Duxian had ordered to close all the transmission arrays in Youzhou. Now you can only fly, and it''s easy to be blocked by them again."


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? You state is so big, they can block me Ding Yi doesn''t think so. Not to mention that his lightning cloud wings are so fast now, even without lightning cloud wings, you can''t search all of such a big Youzhou.


    What Zhu Xuan was afraid of was the Immortal King of the nether world.


    But here ye Duxian just died, the news spread back, I don''t know how long later, so there''s no need to worry, when Ding Yi left Youzhou.


    The purpose of his coming to Youzhou is to see who the backstage of jinjialishi is. Now he finally finds out that he is the only Immortal Emperor.


    Judging from a little bit of Immortal Emperor''s will, the only Immortal Emperor still has a large number of people left in the immortal world, and the old part of the only Immortal Emperor is waiting to fight back to heaven.


    This is a good thing. Someone will fight against Lei Zunxian in the future.


    Ding Yi now understands why Lei Zun has never personally found himself.


    The man of fortune comes. The only Immortal Emperor returns to the immortal world. Lei Zun is busy. There is air traffic control Ding Yi.


    "Master, where shall I go in the future?" Zhu Xuan asked a little scared.


    "You? You''re not going back to Youyun camp? " Ding Yi asked.


    "Master, ye Duxian and I came out together. They are all dead. How can I go back alone?" Zhu Xuan dares to go back.


    "Well, then, well, you go to the devil''s Island, find a man named bone abuse, and say it''s my man - I''ll give you a jade slip - and then you stay there and wait for my orders."


    "Yes, master." Zhu Xuan had no choice but to go to Devil Island.


    "Don''t worry. When I solve the problem of Youming Xianjun and become an Immortal Emperor, I will give you Youzhou. You can change it to Zhuzhou and call it zhuxuan Xianjun later." Ding Yi comforted him.


    Zhu Xuan seemed to laugh and cry. He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    After sending Zhu Xuan away, Ding Yi had planned to go back to Zhongzhou.


    Calculate the time. He has been here for more than a month, so he can go back.


    Just as he was about to leave the netherworld.


    "Hua La --" suddenly, a large amount of water rose in front of him. The water rose like a tsunami, reaching hundreds of meters in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was a little stunned. He thought there was a powerful river monster to appear.


    Calm down and have a look, see that river water slowly condenses into a big head.


    The head looks like a cow''s head, but its horns are short, its features are human, and its huge eyes are full of dark light.


    He quietly looked at Ding Yi and suddenly opened his mouth: "the will of the only Immortal Emperor returned to ye Duxian''s body and occupied ye Duxian''s body. Ye Duxian had just died and his soul had not yet returned to hell, so he was pulled back by the only Immortal Emperor. He swallowed ye Duxian''s will and successfully occupied his body. He ascended to heaven and promoted Xianjun, your great enemy, It''s back. "


    "Who are you?" Ding Yi looks at this human form evolved from river water in an incredible way.


    "Who am I? Don''t you know when you come to hell? " Water shape strange person faint smile.

 Chapter 1781

    Ding Yi quietly looked at him for a while, and then also laughed: "neuropathy."


    He flew straight over, plopped, and dived into the head of the water freak. His face was full of water.


    It went through smoothly.


    Wow, the head of the water-shaped freak turns into countless rivers and returns to the river.


    But, whoosh, countless rivers flew up in front of Ding Yi again and condensed into a human shape.


    Er, Ding Yi stopped flying.


    This time, it was a pretty face, full of heroism.


    It''s not who Shi Shengnan is.


    "Don''t you want to save Shi Shengnan? One day in the fairyland, one year in the world, you have been in the fairyland for so long, Shi Shengnan''s soul has suffered for so many years in the world --- come to hell, I will wait for you in hell --- I can help you -- "this voice is full of temptation, full of all kinds of magic.


    Ding Yi''s face changed greatly. He felt as if he knew everything and knew all his secrets.


    He is in the world of things, fairyland in addition to Lei Zun Xianjun and chaos Xianjun slightly know, other people do not know.


    "You -- to the bottom -- who is --" Ding Yi''s eyes are also sharp.


    "Who am I? Ha ha. " The man laughed: "to be exact, I''m your uncle --"


    Boom, it''s like five thunderbolts. Ding Yi never thought that even his uncle was born.


    "Want to know who your mother is? Want to know why you appear in Dongning? Want to know when you can go back? "


    "Hell welcomes you -- come on, kid -- go home --"


    Shi Shengnan''s face gives Ding Yi a charming smile.


    Every word he said deeply shocked Ding Yi.


    "Where, how can I go to hell?" Ding Yi can''t help it at last.


    "In the middle of the Youming River, there is a passage connecting the hell and the fairyland -- you are hiding in the immortal ware of Wang pin, and I can guarantee you to come in safely --"


    Whoosh, Ding Yi immediately turns around and flies to the netherworld river.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Ding Yi. All your magic weapons are immortal weapons. When you get to hell, you will be suppressed by the laws of hell, and you can''t exert any power."


    "Be careful, it''s a trap --" God is very anxious.


    He is a demon. He is trapped in the fairyland. As a result, he is suppressed by the laws of fairyland. However, he can''t beat the Immortal Emperor. If he is injured, he will lose his life.


    He is deeply aware that it is very dangerous to go to other people''s home court, especially the magic weapon.


    Like the magic weapon of hell, it''s useless in fairyland.


    The magic weapon of fairyland will also be suppressed in hell.


    "I don''t use magic weapons, and I''m not afraid of them." Ding Yi has been to hell in the world and is not afraid at all.


    Oh, God, Wu also knows that he can''t persuade Ding Yi. He can only tell him not to be excited. At this time, he must be calm and calm so that he won''t be called dangerous.


    Ding Yi regained his composure and tried to calm down his excitement.


    The news he heard just now were the most important things in his life. He was a little excited for a moment. Now he came back to his senses and knew that Wu was right.


    As he flew to the middle of the river, he was thinking about it.


    In the hell world, this man influenced the river by his will and evolved to communicate with Ding Yi. This kind of strength is absolutely the strength of the Lord of hell.


    The Lord of hell is equal to the Immortal Emperor, even if almost, it is far better than the Immortal King.


    Why does he know everything about himself?


    Yes, fairyland is in charge of longevity, hell is in charge of death. Maybe you can see your past life and future in hell.


    Ding Yi, a master of hell, has seen a number of people in the world. He is not very strong, and the number is small.


    There are a large number of ghost corpses and demons. They are low-level, but they are good things to practice puppets.


    Between the changes of ideas, Ding Yi returns to the place just in the middle of the river.


    Ding Yi was surprised to find that the vortex in the middle of the river was bigger, at least ten times larger than just now.


    The whirlpool has become larger and the speed of rotation has become faster. Before Ding Yi gets close, a whirlwind has attracted his body forward. The huge whirlpool is like a cosmic black hole, devouring all the material swept by the whirlpool.


    "Come in, come in, child --" Ding Yi felt that someone was calling him deeply.


    He just hesitated for a few seconds, swish, one step fly to the center of the vortex, figure a flash, hiding in the diamond platform.


    Whoosh, the diamond platform falls into the whirlpool, circling wildly.


    Ding Yi is watching the diamond platform sinking.


    At first, there was a river. After a while, I couldn''t see the river.


    Pounce, King Kong platform across the river, came to a mysterious and chaotic space.


    Ding Yi remembers that this is the place where the only Immortal Emperor''s "heaven and earth eight trigrams" was.


    The space is chaotic and twisted. The broken space is like a steel knife. If it is cut on the diamond platform, even the diamond platform will be scarred.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, the diamond platform is constantly hit, wobbling and sinking. Gradually, Ding Yi is a little out of control.


    "Ding Yi, if this man deceives you, you can''t go out. Even the diamond platform will be destroyed here." Oh, my God. Wu''s panicking.


    "No, I dare to come down. Of course I''m prepared. The cruel sword can take us out now."


    God, Wu remembered that the cruel sword was not the same as before. He was refined again and regarded Ding Yi as his real master.


    The diamond platform can''t fly. The cruel sword can take Ding Yi away from here.


    Ding Yi came down from the stage with Vajra just to see if this man would fight and protect him.


    "Boom" at this time, from the abyss like below, a dark wind crazy rise, the wind is very strong, even the speed of the diamond platform falling are affected.


    "Wuwu" Ding Yi hears the sound of ghosts and monsters wailing outside in the Vajra arena.


    Then I saw that the strong wind evolved directly into a big black hand.


    Ding Yi, the "boundless hand", certainly knows this magic power.


    He can release the ghost mirror in the world, which is one of the powers of the Lord of hell.


    I didn''t expect to see someone use it after so many years.


    The boundless magic hand comes from the depths of hell and grabs the diamond platform.


    Brush, Vajra platform has the function of suppressing demons, and it immediately burst out thousands of golden lights.


    The ordinary magic hand is useless. It will be scattered by the golden light of Vajra platform.


    But this boundless hand is really strong. Pull it down.


    Roaring, Ding Yi''s body tumbles with the top of the King Kong platform, just like shuttling through time and space, whizzing. Ding Yi sees the constant changes of the pictures outside, just like playing a movie.


    Vajra platform was born, from the fairyland to hell.


    "Dang" when the final diamond platform landed heavily, Ding Yijue seemed to fall from a hundred floors, and the whole world became quiet.


    Ding Yi, as a saint in his later period, was at the peak of one billion immortals. He had practiced the eternal golden body skill, but he was also thrown by it, which made his seven tricks smoke and eight orifices bleed.


    He fell from fairyland to hell.


    One is at the end of the sky, the other is at the end of the earth.


    He may feel that it took less than half a minute. In fact, in an instant, in that half a minute, he at least fell several trillion Li.


    From several trillions of miles in the sky, I fell down to the bottom of the earth.


    The surface of diamond platform is full of cracks.


    I almost broke off the diamond platform.


    There is a huge deep hole in the ground.


    Vajra platform smashes a deep hole in the ground of hell.


    Chi Chi Chi, at this time, the diamond platform began to repair itself.


    Ding Yi is also quietly lying in the diamond platform, recovering from his injury. At the same time, his mind is open and he looks in all directions.


    It was a gloomy world outside, no different from the hell he had been to before.


    All around is dim, can''t see the sky, look up can only see the sky is a layer of black clouds.


    The ground is also a black rock, each with a faint smell of death.


    Ding Yi didn''t know it before, but he finally knew it recently. The ground of hell is all made of topaz.


    In the flood and famine era, there were great demons and saints who died. They found that they could communicate with the dead after they covered the corpses with the tomb made of the stone, so they became popular£¨ Later, I learned that the more the huangquan stone, the longer it lasts.)


    In archaic times, when the celestial world, the demon world and the hell world were separated, the Lord of hell collected all the yellow spring stones of the heaven world to build the barrier of the hell world.


    So the place where Ding Yi lies now is all paved with yellow spring stone.


    "Yes, how many times have I been to hell?" Ding Yi swears and finally feels a little active.


    Just in half a minute, he flew down several trillion Li. If it wasn''t for his strong body, the ordinary immortal would fall down and fall apart.


    "What floor is this?" God, Wu looks excited.


    In fact, it''s good for gods and demons to settle in hell if they can''t return to the world of gods and demons.


    "I don''t know." Ding Yi said, calm down, whoosh, step out of the diamond platform.

 Chapter 1782

    Ding Yi put away the diamond platform, jumped out of the pit, looked up in all directions: "Lord of hell, where are you? What are you calling me in for? What are you going to tell me? "


    It was quiet all around. In response to Ding Yi, it was deep silence.


    Ding Yi stood there and looked in all directions. His sight was a little dark. The distance visible to the naked eye was about 500 meters.


    He tried to scan shennian, and the range of shennian''s observation was within kilometers.


    It''s too far from fairyland.


    The Immortal King of the fairyland can cover thousands of miles with one sweep of his mind.


    The immortal in the fairyland, as powerful as Ding Yi, can cover hundreds of miles.


    But in the hell world, the coverage of gods is only 1000 meters, which shows that the law here also suppresses the fairyland greatly.


    "Chi" at this time, Ding Yi felt a lot of death in the surrounding space.


    The breath of death, with the smell of corruption, can erode the body of normal living people.


    Generally speaking, when the immortal goes to hell, it won''t be long before he can''t resist it. He either leaves or becomes a corpse.


    Ding Yi has been in the world for a long time. He runs his magic power gently, reads a few Buddhist scriptures in his heart and brushes them. His body is full of light, which immediately dispels the breath of death.


    "Wuwu" suddenly came the sound of Wuming in the distance, and then bang, bang, bang, waves of earth shaking from far and near.


    Ding Yi rushed to meet him, and saw a huge head slowly stretched out in the dark in the distance.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, there are broken rocks flying under the head.


    Ding Yi saw clearly that something came out of the ground.


    This is a dead body like a dragon.


    The corpse has been rotten for a long time. The scales of the dragon on the body are dim. A lot of dragon meat is rotted into mud, and most of the dragon''s body is only white bone.


    It slowly came out of the ground, tearing a large number of topaz to fly in all directions.


    When it came out of the ground, it was about 50 meters long.


    He swam to Ding Yi, his dark eyes shining slightly: "follow me."


    Whoosh, turn around and swim north.


    Ding Yi quickly followed.


    After flying for more than ten minutes, the corpse Qi and magic Qi became stronger and stronger.


    By this time, Ding Yi could see many bones and hell demons in all directions.


    They either wander around Ding Yi or wait and see him from a distance.


    The level of these bones and demons is not low. There are Xuxian, Tianxian and even Jinxian.


    Ding Yi was thinking that Jiuyou, the Ninth level gatekeeper of hell he had seen in those years, would escape from the golden immortal realm.


    Now the little monsters here are all immortals. It''s at least ten floors above.


    As he goes deeper and deeper, there are more and more small monsters. Tens of thousands of monsters, demons and corpses appear. Like ants, Ding Yi''s scalp is numb.


    These skeletons and demons are very crazy little monsters with no intelligence. No matter who comes in, even if the Immortal Emperor comes in, they will rush up, bite and devour without hesitation, and they are not afraid of death.


    For them, being born in hell means not being born or dying.


    Probably led by this ghost dragon, these little monsters suddenly got a little excited, but didn''t dare to attack.


    After flying for half an hour.


    In front of the sudden rise, see a tall wall.


    Hiss, Ding Yi. It''s the first time I''ve seen the city wall in hell.


    The construction of the city wall is very simple. It''s made of some big yellow spring stones. But it looks very solid and has the smell of array.


    Inside and outside the city wall, there are countless corpses and Demons like ants. Some of them are still killing each other in groups.


    In particular, the devil of hell is still life, and the corpse has been completely dead. These two kinds of monsters of hell will fight fiercely.


    The ghost dragon takes Ding Yi to the bottom of the city wall. A large number of monsters scatter on both sides, making way for a road.


    The ghost dragon takes a deep look at Ding Yi. Suddenly, he drills his head to the ground. Bang, bang, bang, tearing the ground. He goes into the ground and disappears in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ding Yi was left alone at the scene.


    "Wuwu" around countless fights, biting, bones, the devil stopped at the same time.


    They turn their heads one after another and look at Ding Yi. They look like a wolf sees a sheep in their eyes.


    In the absence of the ghost dragon, these monsters want to swallow Ding Yi alive.


    "What is that? It''s over taking me here? " Ding Yi looked up at the city wall. He couldn''t see the top or how high it was.


    There is no gate on the wall. How can we get there?


    "Ding Yi, this may be the wall of despair in hell --"


    Legend has it that there is a wall of despair in the depths of hell.


    This wall is equivalent to the difference between the fairyland and the human world.


    If the corpses and demons can enter the other side of the wall, they will become immortals.


    But for demons and skeletons, they can never get into the other side of the wall, the wall of their despair.


    "What''s on the other side of the wall?" Ding Yi asked in a deep voice.


    "Where the Lord of hell is, where the gods of hell are."


    "You in the world, in the fairyland, call hell devil, hell god devil, regard everything in hell as devil."


    "And in the world of hell, they call themselves gods, and the gods of hell rule everything in hell --"


    Together with the Lord of hell, he also claims to be a God. He is not happy with the magic words behind the God and the devil.


    The so-called immortals, immortals, fairyland called immortals, we hell of course, said God.


    The ruler of hell, I think so.


    The Lord of hell asked me to come here and let me blow up the wall for him? Ding Yi is a little strange.


    At this moment, several brave demons began to approach Ding Yi.


    Before Ding Yi was brought by the ghost dragon, they did not dare to come up. Now the ghost dragon leaves, these demons are in groups. Suddenly, several demons take the lead, and then dozens of demons slowly come to Ding Yi.


    At the same time, Wuwu, some white bones, rotten corpses, undead, all kinds of hell''s bones, wobble, also walk to Ding Yi.


    "Well, Lord of hell, I will help you open the wall of despair as you wish --"


    "Ah - burn the universe." Ding Yi burns the universe like a bronze Xiaoqiang. Bang, bang, bang, more than a billion particles in his body are exploding.


    Changsheng magic boxing.


    "Eternal life"


    Bang, Ding Yi moves his fist in the same place. When his fist is raised, the strength of his fist bursts out like the sun. It''s more than 50 meters away from Ding Yi.


    The bones within 50 meters and the demons didn''t get close to Ding Yi. Bang, bang, bang, all of them were crushed on the spot by Ding Yi''s fist force.


    When Ding Yi blows out, his fist has already opened, which is bigger than his body.


    A truly shocking blow is enough to break the barriers of the world.


    Boom, Ding Yi hits the wall.


    Bang, the shock wave rebounded from the wall, and his powerful fist force spread from the wall to all sides.


    Chi La, with Ding Yi as the center, all the bones and Demons evaporated in an instant within a radius of ten li, and all of them were ashes to each other.


    Of course, they are likely to be reborn soon in another part of hell.


    But within ten li of Ding Yi, there was no one who could stand.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi was stunned for three seconds and then retreated.


    The wall of Despair makes people despair.


    It''s as motionless as a mountain, as steady as Mount Tai.


    Ding Yi uses his fist because he knows that the magic weapon of fairyland is suppressed in hell, but unexpectedly, his immortal fist is useless.


    "It''s better to use magic weapons to see how much they are weakened." God, Wu said in a deep voice.


    Ding Yi nodded and stepped back.


    Zheng, first took out just got the blue sea fairy bow.


    A pinch of the finger, a drop of water appeared on the tip of the finger, and a sharp arrow appeared on the immortal bow.


    Ding Yi pulls the bow, retreats, Huo, the seemingly inconspicuous fairy bow, though extremely powerful.


    Ding Yi didn''t pull it full the first time.


    When ye Duxian was pulling, he was still full.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi detonated more than a billion particles again.


    Squeak, finally pull the blue sea fairy bow full.


    By this time, he could feel the heavy power of the arrow.


    A sharp arrow as heavy as the sun was caught by him.


    Let go, let go.


    The bowstring made a strong sound.


    Bang, a sun strikes the wall of despair.


    Boom, the whole hell seems to vibrate a few times, hell seems to be in the earthquake.


    After a period of shaking, Ding Yi saw a drop of water falling from the wall.


    With the arrow gone, the wall of despair stands still.

 Chapter 1783

    It''s really despairing. God, Wu chuckles.


    Ding Yi is also inexplicable.


    Be cheated to hell, and then hit a wall.


    He went to the corner and the water was drying up.


    A fairy arrow slowly disappeared.


    Even Ding Yi''s arrow is missing.


    The power of the bow is not enough.


    "Compared with the one ye Duxian shot you, how much less powerful is it?" God, Wu asked.


    "Ten times, should be in hell, was suppressed ten times." Ding Yi felt the strength just now.


    "Almost, the powers of our demon world will be suppressed to about one tenth in fairyland."


    There seems to be no famous magic weapon in the world of gods and demons. The most famous is the eight magic powers of gods and demons.


    Ding Yi and Huang used to use a lot in fairyland, but they were all suppressed.


    In the world of gods and demons, these supernatural powers are more powerful and direct ten times more powerful.


    Just like the boundless magic hand before Ding Yi, its power in the world is far less than that in hell.


    "Bihai Xiangong is just a holy product. I''ll try wangpin." Ding Yi is a little unconvinced.


    Is a wall of your hell so powerful?


    "Sword."


    Buzz, bang, the sword box falls heavily in front of Ding Yi.


    "Wuwuwuwu" did not know whether he felt that Wang Pinxian ware appeared in the hell world.


    From all sides of hell, everywhere in the depths, there is a faint roar of madness.


    The powerful breath of Zun rises to the sky, and some can even be delivered to this side from hundreds of millions of miles away.


    The sword box still shines in the dark.


    Although in the world of hell, it is suppressed, but the light of Wang Pinxian''s ware can''t be covered up by anything.


    Ding Yi, the "thousand peaks", played a tune.


    Clank, thousand peak sword roars out.


    Ding Yi used Qianfeng to cut off the Tianzhu which trapped the demon world last time.


    This sword is powerful and heavy. It''s the strongest sword among the seven killing holy swords.


    It''s just that Ding Yi seldom uses him against the enemy because of his lack of speed.


    Qianfeng sword moves, as if there are a thousand mountains moving.


    Buzzing, there is a buzzing sound in the air, and the space of hell is shaking. It seems that thousands of troops are stepping through the mountains and rivers in the air.


    "Collapse" thousand peaks, a sword stabbed in the wall of despair.


    Ding Yi hears the sound of collapse. Qianfeng Jianli immediately bounces back and falls to the ground.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi and Wu are surprised.


    The wall of Despair makes people despair.


    Then Ding Yi took turns to fight, cruel, dark, bloody, the dead - the seven kill sword took turns to attack.


    There was no reaction on the wall of despair except for a few more sword marks.


    It''s hopeless.


    Ding Yi is going to collapse.


    Fortunately, the seven kill sword still draws a few shallow marks on the wall. If he can''t even draw the marks, Ding Yi will be crazy.


    Ding Yi took the sword back and walked along the wall for a long time.


    The walls are endless, as if they have no end.


    "Wow," he just hit a ten mile vacuum place, and began to appear demons and bones.


    Ten miles away, demons came here one after another, and all demons smelled the breath of strangers.


    There are thousands of black moving marks on the horizon.


    "Coming, coming, many demons." Oh, my God, Wu is also very scared.


    The main thing is more.


    Too many, too many.


    Hell is where demons breed.


    Moreover, many demons are the descendants of gods and demons, with more noble blood and stronger strength.


    There are more demons in hell than bones, and more souls in heaven than death.


    It must be in megabytes, or in infinity.


    No one can kill all the demons in hell unless the hell world is broken.


    But it was just as good as Huang Zheng, the sage, who burned hell and failed to break it.


    Ding Yi turned around and saw that it was probably because the demons moved faster that all the demons came first.


    There are teams of demons of all races. Some can fly, some can climb on the ground, some have four legs, some have eight legs.


    Like ants, they rush to Ding Yi crazily.


    "Good come --" Ding Yizheng is having a headache for breaking the wall of despair. He didn''t expect that so many children just came to give away.


    The supernatural powers and magic weapons of the fairyland are suppressed here. What about the supernatural powers and magic weapons?


    "The person who is cursed by the demon emperor will sink forever --" Ding Yi''s figure suddenly grows up, and his body begins to release more powerful demonic Qi.


    Curse of the devil.


    Ding Yiji used the supernatural power of gods and demons.


    "Wuwu" was so sudden that the demons who had just rushed to Ding Yi''s side within 100 meters were all in mourning. They were scared and scared, crying and even scurrying.


    Many Jinxian level people still have the chance to escape, while Tianxian, Xuxian level people, hearing the curse, one by one show the color of pain. They crawl, tremble, shrink and lie down.


    No one can understand their fear.


    Better than the Lord of hell, he is also the king of gods and demons who came out of the world of gods and demons.


    Before he became the Lord of hell, he was a little worse than the devil emperor.


    Not to mention these little demons.


    The scene is almost groups of crawling to the ground, like low ants, kneeling at the foot of Ding Yi.


    As many as you come, as many as you kneel.


    At a glance, Ding Yi is surrounded by demons kneeling.


    "Very good, very good, ha ha ha, please come in and be my puppet --" Ding Yi was very happy.


    He just needs 100 billion puppets. Now is a good opportunity.


    He flew over, threw his long sleeves, and sent all these creeping demons to the Vajra platform.


    At that time, we will train them into puppets and increase the number of puppets.


    In the future, if we find all the three classics, we can draw the strength of the present.


    This time Ding Yi is energetic. I didn''t expect that there would be such benefits in hell.


    If he is in the fairyland and wants to collect 100 billion puppets, he doesn''t know when.


    The population of fairyland is large. Any state can break the omen. There are as many low-level people in fairyland as ants. But Ding Yi can''t catch these people as puppets.


    Ding Yi dares to catch people as puppets, and he will definitely become the public enemy of fairyland.


    Now the hell world is different, full of demons for him to catch, and no effort.


    It''s like throwing yourself into a trap, sending teams to your door.


    Ding Yi couldn''t catch it at the back, so he threw the diamond platform out, bang, and put it on the ground.


    The diamond platform is magnified a lot, like a big lotus on the ground.


    The demons lined up and went in by themselves.


    Ding Yi was a little surprised. He was watching more and more puppets.


    However, before he was happy to finish, Wu Wu, the white bones, the dead and the walking corpses came to Ding Yi.


    These people are not afraid of Ding Yi''s curse.


    "I don''t know, so much." Ding Yi has a lot of ideas.


    If he wants to kill them, he can''t kill them all. The main reason is that they are all dead. It''s useless to break their heads. They must be powdered.


    Let the puppets out? Ding Yi has one million puppets, and many of them are immortal. It''s no problem to fight against them.


    But his puppets are very precious now. If he wants to use them in the future, it''s not good to lose one.


    Let these demons fight? That''s the loss of the puppet.


    Ding Yi thought about it and finally came up with a solution.


    "Go, little bug." He was in a state of mind.


    Buzzing and overwhelming, hundreds of millions of little golden bugs roared out of the diamond platform, and patches of black and gold clouds covered in all directions.


    The little beetles are white bones. They are the natural enemies of the corpses. They can devour them completely without leaving any bone residue.


    The scene is very spectacular. On one side, there are vast swarms of insects, and on the other side, there are endless corpses.


    The two sides soon collided, bang, bang, bang, just like cutting straw, the walking corpse fell into pieces.


    The little golden bug has accumulated experience in dealing with puppets.


    When you rush up, you don''t bite the top, you bite the foot first.


    The white bones of the walking corpse immediately fell into a piece, and then they would only struggle on the ground, slowly watching themselves bitten to death by the little golden bug.


    There are also small beetles that will not be careful and will fly into their mouths and may be killed by them.


    But this kind of clumsy little golden bug must be very few. It''s an overwhelming advantage. It''s a massacre.


    Ding Yi''s side was immediately cleared out of dozens of miles of space, and continued to expand.


    Ding Yi himself stood under the wall of despair and studied the wall.


    Almost all his magic weapons and magic powers have been used. They can''t be pierced, which makes people despair.


    "Longyi, do you have any way? Can your flame burn through this high wall?"

 Chapter 1784

    "Master --"


    "Call me boss." Ding Yi interrupts Long Yi, because God Wu is about to become a weapon. Ding Yijue''s name is better, or his name.


    "Boss, do you know what this wall is made of? Oh, my flame is useless


    "What is this wall made of?"


    "This wall is made of eternal stones. My Dragon King tripod is made by adding a kilo of eternal stones. It can hold the fire of the world without destroying it. This wall is full of eternal stones."


    "What?" Ding Yi was stunned.


    It''s a secret that God doesn''t even know.


    The predecessor of longyi is Honghuang ancient dragon, whose qualification is older than that of gods and demons. Only in this way can we know the secret.


    The stone of eternity, the purple Qi of chaos and so on are all the best treasures in the world.


    In those days, the first generation of sage Tongtian ancestors collected the eternal stones (only seven pieces were left out) in the world. After adding the eternal soil, they built an eternal wall, which is known as a wall that will never be broken.


    This wall has a characteristic, small as the size of a palm, can be endless.


    The original intention of Tongtian Laozu to build this eternal wall was to distinguish the two worlds.


    Those who have great powers practice inside the wall, while those who have no power survive outside the wall.


    In fact, this thought was the precursor of the later thought of establishing the fairyland and the human world.


    Because Tongtian Laozu found that many people with powerful magic power were bullying ordinary people without magic power.


    For example, between heaven and earth, there were demons, which were powerful and oppressed the barbarians.


    Then the gods and Demons appeared. When the gods and demons came out, they were also very weak. The demons and barbarians bullied the gods and demons.


    Later, the Terran appeared. The Terran began to exist like mole ants and was devoured by gods and demons as food.


    So Tongtian Laozu wanted to use the eternal wall to distinguish the strong and protect the weak.


    But after he practiced the wall, it was useless, and he didn''t want to distinguish from it.


    As a result, one day he suddenly catered to the way of heaven and disappeared.


    Then his disciples inherited his ideas and became more mature. They created the immortal world and the human world to distinguish between the immortal and the mortal.


    Then some other disciples created the demon world, the demon world, and even the hell world, forming a chaotic world in which a hundred flowers blossomed and the heavens stood side by side.


    Speaking of this, longyi continued: "when the fairyland was founded, it was suggested that the wall of eternity should be regarded as the wall between the fairyland and the human world."


    Later, it was found that the wall could not be broken. Once it was placed between the immortal world and the human world, then mortals could no longer become immortals.


    So the wall of eternity is used as the gate of fairyland.


    But it wasn''t long before the door was stolen.


    No one knows where the wall has gone.


    Later, hell was founded, and there was a wall of despair. We all know that the eternal wall has reached hell.


    But when he was in hell, the Lord of hell, toroni put him on the walls of his palace and surrounded the back, upper, left and right walls of his palace.


    But he soon regretted it.


    The wall of eternity was big or small. He didn''t surround the whole 18th floor. He surrounded his palace on several sides and revealed a gate.


    As a result, Huang Zheng, the second generation sage, came in and set fire to hell.


    After this, the new Lord of hell, the pain of thought, separated the whole 18th and 17th floors of the eternal wall.


    The high level of hell is hidden in the 18th floor, which is called the gods of hell.


    The other lowly little monsters of hell live outside the wall of eternity.


    The wall of eternity has also been renamed the wall of despair.


    Because anyone who comes here will only despair.


    Some even say that even if the sage comes back now, it will not be able to open the wall.


    In short, the wall is now Saint proof.


    As soon as long has finished, Ding Yi will curse his mother.


    Grass, sage can''t open the wall, ask me to fight?


    "Boss, maybe you can try. There must be a reason why the hell people lead you in." Longyi then said, "there is only one thing in the universe that can penetrate the stone of eternity, and it is the only thing that can control the stone of eternity."


    "When my Shilong was trained in the Shilong King tripod, the man also used this thing to control the eternal stone."


    As I said before, the stone of eternity is uncontrollable. It can deform at will and blend into other magic weapons and advanced materials like water.


    Only the eternal earth can shape them, and the only thing that can pass through the past is the purple Qi of chaos.


    "Chaos purple." Ding Yi''s eyes brightened.


    I remember that the last time I was able to absorb the eternal stone, I also relied on the chaotic purple Qi in my body.


    "This wall of despair has gone through the flood age, the Archean era, the fairyland era, and to the hellish age. It can be said to absorb all kinds of essence of the heavens and the world, which is stronger than that when the old emperor had just practiced it." Long Yi then said, "if you can take it away, boss, you will be able to upgrade it into a Taoist weapon in the future. It is a magic weapon directly comparable to the Immortal Emperor. In the world of all heavens, no one can own Taoist weapons except saints."


    Ding Yi nodded. He had just felt the strength of the wall.


    Seven killing swords don''t work.


    But what''s the use of this wall?


    Surround my house? Can''t be shot, can''t be hurt?


    How about encircling the earth? It''s too big for the sage to come in.


    Of course, the sage has a way to deal with the wall. He can take it away as long as he goes back to the past, but he can''t do it now.


    If he wanted to take it, he would have taken it from hell.


    Knowing the origin of the wall, Ding Yi began to watch it carefully.


    Tongtian Laozu collected the eternal stones from all over the world to build this wall. At that time, seven pieces were left out, one in Shilong King Ding and the other in Ding Yi''s body.


    Five more are still missing.


    There must be a piece in Ding Yijue''s Shenzhou on the other side.


    Without these seven pieces, I have two or three now. It''s predestined. I''m sure I can get in.


    Ding Yi slowly walks to the wall of despair. The wall is tall and towering up to the sky. Looking up, it is endless. It is also endless on both sides.


    It''s a great thing. It''s not a magic weapon. It''s better than a magic weapon.


    I want to get it. I can''t fight when I meet Xianjun and Xiandi. If I stand in front of my body and form a wall, I will be invincible.


    However, Ding Yi didn''t feel that he could collect it.


    Hell summoned him, certainly not for him to collect.


    Ding Yi put his hands gently on the wall.


    The walls are extremely cold, like the smell of hell, smooth as jade, releasing a faint chill, and many irregular patterns.


    This wall changes with the terrain. If it is placed in the human world as the wall of a house, the room will be as warm as spring all the year round.


    Now he''s in hell, with all the chill.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s body began to transfer all the power, more than a billion particles in the continuous explosion, powerful energy gathered in his arms, eyes.


    Brushing, Ding Yi''s eyes shine and looks at the wall.


    Lines like the law of time and space, dense, more than ants appeared in his eyes.


    This wall of despair is full of laws of time and space. I don''t know how many trillion.


    If we can extract all of them, we can definitely raise the space-time particles to a certain level.


    Ding Yi''s eyes are red. He even thinks that he doesn''t want any Taoist instruments. It''s best to remove the law of time and space.


    But he can see that the law of time and space is useless, it can''t be extracted at all.


    Only Xianjun can draw.


    Even if he is an immortal now, it will take hundreds of thousands of years to extract all the laws of time and space from here.


    How do I get in? How do I get in? How do I get in?


    Ding Yi turns his mind wildly while watching.


    Everything in heaven and earth is composed of time and space.


    It''s always changing.


    Even if we eat a piece of bread, it is also composed of time line and space line.


    Bread has its own space, and its manufacture has its own time.


    So everything in the world is contained in time and space.


    Taoism also says that everything in heaven and earth is a combination of yin and Yang.


    In fact, Yin represents time and Yang represents space.


    Time and space crisscross and combine to form the universe. Is there no gap between them?


    No matter how tight the gate is, there will be tiny gaps, but some gaps are too small to be seen by the naked eye.


    Now I''m going to find the gap between time and space.


    Brush, Ding Yi''s eyes seem to be infinitely enlarged.


    Whoosh, the pattern on the wall is bigger and bigger.


    His eyes are like a magnifying glass, magnified ten times.


    One hundred times, one thousand times, ten thousand times, one hundred thousand times --- condensing on the wall of despair, constantly looking for the gap.

 Chapter 1785

    There is no gap at all. This wall of despair is really despairing.


    In terms of chemical definition, almost every atom is tightly connected. No matter you magnify it 100000 times or 100 million times, you can''t find any gap at all.


    If we use density to describe it, the density of the eternal stone must also be the highest in the universe.


    How can I get in without a crack?


    Ding Yi began to despair.


    Now he understood why the wall was called the wall of despair.


    "Especially, Lord of hell, you''re playing with me. This wall can''t be opened at all. I want to go back to the fairyland --" Ding Yi yelled at the wall.


    "Can you go back?" The voice finally rang out, full of pride, laughing: "you don''t come in, how do you go back?"


    "You don''t want to know your past? Don''t want to know about your mother? "


    "Even if you don''t want to know anything, if you want to go back to the fairyland, you have to open this wall first. The whole hell, only the last floor, can lead to the fairyland --"


    It''s not a joke. The passage from hell to fairyland is behind this wall.


    Just boundless magic hand, also from this wall to the netherworld river.


    If Ding Yi wants to go back, he must also go through this wall.


    "Damn it." Ding Yi waves his fist and slams it against the wall of despair.


    This time, he didn''t use magic power, and he didn''t use magic power, just like ordinary people.


    Katcha, there''s a sharp pain in the bone.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi finds that the skin of his fist has been broken.


    The blood immediately flowed out.


    When his blood touched the wall of despair.


    Roaring, Ding Yi felt a violent shock from the wall of despair, and the whole hell was shaking.


    "Ah - Wow - yes, that''s the feeling. Ding Yi, I know you can come in - I know - ha ha ha - come on, come on - come on in -" the voice behind the wall was full of strong temptation.


    What happened? Ding Yi himself is inexplicable.


    He looked up and saw his own blood, like absorbed by the wall of despair, Chi Chi, quickly infiltrating into the wall.


    In the dark, he felt that he had established a light connection with the wall of despair.


    My blood works?


    Ding Yi was overjoyed. He took up his fist, but he didn''t care about the pain. He rubbed it gently.


    A lot of blood was smeared on the wall and then swallowed by the wall.


    From the deep of Ding Yi''s heart, it seems that a long line is slowly flying out, which is deeply connected with the wall of despair.


    Ding Yi can''t see the thread, but he can feel it.


    This feeling is very wonderful, it seems that between him and the wall, there is an invisible line connected together, each other slowly produce the artistic conception of spiritual communication.


    Ding Yi closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    All of a sudden, bang, bang, bang, he saw a billion particles in his body begin to explode, and then from each particle, an invisible line flew out to connect with the wall.


    A billion invisible threads, dense, penetrate into the wall.


    Ding Yi remembers that it was only after he cultivated a piece of eternal stone and added chaotic purple Qi that the billion particles were formed.


    Now they finally resonate with this wall of despair.


    The biggest eternal stone between heaven and earth is in front of Ding Yi.


    As one of the seven missing pieces, Ding Yi put him into his body. Now he is one piece.


    The connection that the two sides finally established is like the reunion of their relatives.


    "Ka, Chi La --" at this moment, Ding Yi saw his broken fist and suddenly began to liquefy.


    Yes, like the liquid robot in the movie terminator, his fist liquefies like an eternal stone, and then seeps into the wall of despair.


    "Go in, go in, go in --" God, Wu and longyi, even Xiao Tian Wu cried out in surprise.


    Ding Yi feels the huge wall of despair, trying to swallow and absorb himself.


    The wall of despair finally senses that Ding Yi has an eternal stone in his body. As one of the seven eternal stones missing between heaven and earth, the wall of despair wants to absorb him and let him go home.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi quickly put his whole arm into the wall.


    He quickly turned back and saw that the dense demons were still entering the diamond platform.


    See hundreds of millions of little beetles are still fighting with the corpses.


    "Come back." Ding Yi is in a hurry.


    Buzzing, the little bug comes back like a tide, and the diamond platform flies back into Ding Yi''s body.


    "Wow" endless corpses rush to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi let some of the demons who had not come and entered the Vajra platform resist head-on.


    "Ah --" at this time, Ding Yi half of the body went in, his head hit the wall heavily.


    Chi, the head also began to liquefy, into the wall.


    I''m grass, I''m not human? Ding Yi thinks about it in horror.


    He is looking at his head, a little bit embedded in the wall.


    Dozens of seconds later, in front of a dark, boom, his whole person completely into the wall, at the same time lost his mind.


    "Wu Wu Wu" a large number of corpses rushed over.


    After Ding Yi left, the demons also recovered their madness.


    They hit the wall, hammered the wall, hit the head and blood, but they couldn''t find Ding Yi''s shadow.


    The wall of despair stood still, as if it had never happened before.


    ----------------------


    It seems that we have experienced endless years, and it seems that only one minute and one second has passed.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi"


    "Boss, boss."


    "Wake up, wake up."


    In his deep sleep, Ding Yi seems to hear someone calling him.


    He opened his eyes slowly.


    "Wake up, finally wake up, ha ha --"


    "Boss, you wake up at last," longyi is almost excited to cry.


    "Where am I?" After Ding Yi wakes up, the first time he wants to see what he''s doing now, he won''t be like a liquid robot.


    It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s Ding Yi in human form, but his body seems to be in a wall, surrounded by eternal stones.


    Ding Yi found that as like as two peas on the wall, the texture on his body was almost as fast as he himself was absorbed into the wall.


    "Longyi, why are you crying --"


    "Do you know how long you''ve been sleeping? We thought you couldn''t wake up. "


    "How long have I slept?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "You''ve been sleeping for more than 10000 years - we''ve called you for more than 10000 years." God, Wu Changtan.


    "My mouth is dry --" longyi wants to vomit blood.


    If it''s you, you can ask one to keep trying for more than 10000 years.


    "What? I''ve been sleeping in the wall for more than 10000 years? " Ding Yi was so dark that he almost fainted again.


    What''s more than 10000 years?


    The new sages of the fairyland may have come out, and it''s possible that the emperor of the fairyland will have changed several terms.


    Don''t scare me, baby. The liver can''t bear it.


    "You really slept for more than 10000 years." God Wu affirms: "we keep calling you, every day, every night. We can''t be wrong --"


    God, after thinking about it, Wu added: "unless --"


    "Except for what?" Ding Yi asked urgently.


    "I''m not sure. Listen to it yourself --"


    It turned out that the Wu people found a problem. There was a person outside the wall calling Ding Yi, and the voice was always the same, and there was only one word: "Ding --"


    It''s just a t-word. It''s reincarnation forever.


    "Everyone be quiet. Ding Yi, please be quiet and listen to me."


    When the crowd stopped talking, Ding Yi also listened attentively.


    Sure enough, I heard someone calling outside the wall.


    "Ding --"


    This t-word, continuous reincarnation, like a repeater.


    It''s like "ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding.


    But so many as like as two peas, the pitch is exactly the same, not like many of them at the same time, but rather like a repeated word after a word.


    "Time stops." Ding Yi was suddenly overjoyed: "time in the wall stops. Only I can feel that you are in my world, so you have stayed for more than 10000 years and can''t feel the change of time here."


    "It stops for me to go outside, so I only say a" t "word outside. When it comes to me, it stops. It sounds like I listen to the" t "word repeatedly. In fact, I am in the space where time stops."


    "It''s the same as the world of fixed lights in the past, where time stops."


    "Ah, I''m scared to death. I really think it''s more than 10000 years."


    Ding Yi really cried with joy.


    After 10000 years, Ding Yi was really desperate.


    The wall of despair is too desperate.


    Now he finally figured it out.


    Time in the wall is static.


    Although, by God, Wu people have lived in Ding Yi''s world for more than 10000 years.


    Fortunately, time stops in Ding Yi''s real world.


    I understand. I understand that there is also a stone of eternity in the past fixed light.


    I should have four of the seven missing.


    Ding Yijue, in the future, may find a place to extract the present strength.


    In this wall of despair, time stops, and we can certainly extract the power of the present.


    However, the most urgent thing is to get out immediately.


    This time, if it wasn''t for God Wu in his own world, they would have been calling Ding Yi for more than 10000 years, and Ding Yi would have been sleeping here forever.


    That''s really terrible.


    He will always live in a place where time stops.


    Never go back to the past and fairyland.

 Chapter 1786

    How to get out?


    I can get out the way I get in.


    Ding Yi knows how to get out because he has a spiritual connection with the wall.


    The wall is an eternal stone. Ding Yi also has an eternal stone in his body. The wall regards him as his own person.


    So Ding Yijin went through.


    Besides, Ding Yi also has chaotic purple Qi, which is also a divine object that can shuttle through the wall of despair.


    Just as Ding Yi is going to try to go through the wall and get inside.


    "This -- what''s the situation?" Ding Yi stupidly looks at the Vajra stage, and has an impulse to vomit blood.


    It''s dark and golden inside. There are a lot of small golden insects, and the number is not clear.


    I remember when I entered the wall, hundreds of millions of little beetles fought with the walking corpses. It seemed that millions of them died, but none of them recovered 100 million.


    What''s going on now?


    And where''s my fairy crystal? What about my top grade, top grade Xianjing? Why is there only such a little bit of wangpin Xianjing?


    Ding Yi is going to vomit blood, because his hundreds of millions of Wang pinxianjing are only about 100 million.


    Jingangtai is in Ding Yi''s micro world. Ding Yi''s time is suspended outside, and more than 10000 years have passed inside.


    Little jinchong has been reproducing from generation to generation. If it wasn''t for God Wu''s experience, he knew Ding Yi had to control the number, and then he slowly controlled Xianjing. For more than 10000 years, little jinchong would have occupied the diamond platform.


    Hundreds of millions of trillion.


    Despite the control of God Wu, but why too many small beetles, or produced a large number of small beetles.


    Because Ding Yi didn''t wake up, God Wu couldn''t help it. At last, there were too many little golden bugs. He discussed with longyi. When the little golden bug fell asleep and split up, he directly threw it into the Dragon King cauldron for refining. Instead, he refined a lot of Geng gold.


    When the little beetle is sober, they can''t command the little beetle at all, and they can''t catch the Dragon King tripod.


    So when the little beetle fell asleep and split up, he caught trillions of little beetles and went to shilongwangding to refine them in batches.


    Longyi was surprised by this.


    The first Dragon King Ding can''t burn the little beetle, but it can extract the golden Geng Qi in the little beetle, and then form pieces of Geng gold.


    These Geng gold are the materials of Wang pin.


    "It''s a surprise. We didn''t expect this kind of consequence. You see --" God, Wu pointed to a corner of the planet.


    Jingangtai is on a planet of Dingyi. They have accumulated all the Gengjin of tilian on the planet.


    One ton of gold nugget is put forward for every 100 trillion small gold insects.


    It''s worth no less than 100 million yuan.


    But now Ding Yi has nothing to do with it. All his immortal crystals except Wang pin have been eaten up.


    Also thanks to God, Wu back to reduce the number of small beetles, help him leave 100 million Wang pin Xian Jing.


    "Now, how many little beetles do I have?" Ding Yi asked in a trembling voice.


    "About - 10 billion." God, I''m a little embarrassed.


    After thinking about it, God Wu said: "fortunately, Wang pinxianjing has a lot to eat. Ten billion little golden bugs eat one million of Wang pinxianjing every day. Now you can only eat one hundred days. If you don''t wake up, the hundred million will be eaten up."


    "Ding Yi is speechless.


    Who can raise such a little bug? Xianjun is also having a headache.


    Fortunately, as soon as long Yi finds a new way, he refines the little beetle, otherwise Ding Yi will die.


    "How many tons of gold nuggets are there?"


    "More than 200 tons."


    If Geng nugget can be replaced by Wang Pinxian crystal, Ding Yi will definitely make a lot of money.


    But the problem is that he can''t change Xianjing now.


    And so many Geng Nuggets have really come to the market in heaven, so the Geng nuggets are not so valuable.


    He is valuable because he is rare and needs the spirit of Jin Geng to gather.


    It''s hard for others to collect.


    Ding Yi now uses the little beetle to collect, refining tens of thousands of trillion little beetles to get 200 tons of gold. If he wants to sell it in the future, he can''t sell it all at once. He has to release the goods slowly in batches to make a lot of money.


    On the whole, Ding Yi is not at a loss. Now, it''s a little heartbreaking.


    "Help me compress it again and save one billion."


    Ding Yi''s heart is full. He will refine nine billion little beetles and leave a billion.


    A billion little beetles eat 100000 king pinxianjing a day.


    The general Immortal King really can''t afford to raise.


    "All right." Long Yilian is busy.


    But it won''t start until the next time they fall asleep.


    Now that Ding Yi is the master, it''s not easy to order them to throw themselves into the stove.


    Because they are all alive now. Once they get to shilongwangding, they may bite shilongwangding when they feel the danger.


    What if you bite the Dragon tripod?


    So we have to wait until they split.


    "Boss, you need to help God find Wu''s body quickly. It''s more than 10000 years, and he can''t hold it for long." Dragon one at this time sink a voice way.


    Ding Yi found out that after more than 10000 years, Xiaotian Wudu had practiced until the later stage of Shengxian.


    And God, Wu''s voice really weakened a lot.


    "Well, I know. When I go out, I''ll find a way." Ding Yi quickly starts to go out.


    Boom, his particles are burning again, and the thin lines appear in his body, connecting with the wall.


    Get out, get out, get out.


    I don''t know how long later, Ding Yi''s hand finally moved again, like a liquid robot, Chi, penetrating into the other side of the wall.


    "Air?" Ding Yi felt his hand through the wall and finally touched the air.


    Fortunately, the walls are not thick.


    He struggled to twist his body, tried his best, Chi Chi Chi, step by step through, penetration, finally, bang, his head out of the wall.


    When the first eye went out, it saw a magnificent palace not far away.


    At the same time, the word "Ding" that he kept calling was finally heard in his ears.


    "Ding Yi, come out, wake up quickly, don''t sleep in it -- the time in it stops --"


    In the main hall, the voice came in word by word. Obviously, the Lord of hell also knew that the time in the wall was stopped, and kuaiding Yi was trapped in it.


    When I saw Ding Yi''s money coming out, I was finally overjoyed.


    "Come out, come out, ha ha ha, you really come here, ha ha ha." The Lord of hell laughs wildly.


    "Wow" behind the whole wall seems to be boiling, the night is spreading, and the 18th floor of hell also appears layers of light.


    Palace after palace appeared in front of Ding Yi.


    When he plops, the whole person comes through the wall.


    You can see countless palaces in the distance, lighting up the headlights, like the Imperial City in the world.


    In every palace, there is an incomparably powerful atmosphere rising up to the sky.


    "Someone''s coming in? Who is it? Who''s in. " A person in the main hall seems to have just known that someone came in. He smelled the breath of strangers. Boom, there was a dark shadow in the main hall.


    "Miab, get out of the way. I smelled the breath of this man first. Ah, for thousands of years, I finally smelled the breath of living people, delicious and delicious --" boom, another hall was filled with black fog.


    "Extravagant than beg, you waste, every time let you through the wall, you are afraid, now dare to grab with me? Is it your turn? "


    In the third hall, there were two clouds of black fog, as if there were two great gods hidden in them.


    One by one, the figures rose from the halls.


    Countless hell gods and demons come from all directions.


    Ding Yi doesn''t look good. He leans his back against the wall and can clearly see the strength of these strong men.


    Xianjun, Xianjun, all Xianjun.


    Each one is a master of Immortal King level. I didn''t expect that such a powerful figure was hidden in the depths of hell.


    "Why are there so many immortals? When the sage Huang Zheng came in, there were not so many immortal kings? " Longyi and Tiantian Wu were also shocked.


    "Why are there so many fairies?" Ding Yi also mumbled to himself.


    "Ha ha ha." The Lord of hell''s laughter rang out again: "when Huang Zheng came in, the demons of hell were all over the 18th floor. They didn''t come and gathered."


    "Now all our immortal kings are gathered here. Do you think it will be the same?"


    It turns out that Huang Zheng came in all of a sudden, and the Lord of hell didn''t have time to summon his demons, or the demons didn''t want to help.


    But now it''s not the same. They use walls to surround the depths of hell. Many immortal kings stay here.


    These people have been gatekeepers of all levels of hell. They are all the most powerful beings in hell.


    One, two, three.


    Ding Yi saw more and more demons around him. In a flash, dozens of demons surrounded him.

 Chapter 1787

    Dozens of immortals? It seems that the power of hell world is far worse than that of fairyland.


    Ding Yi looks around quietly and finds that there are only dozens of demons on the scene.


    Later, he learned that the world of hell is endless. It''s just 18 levels. It''s as vast and infinite as the fairyland. Many of the gods, demons, ghosts and carrion corpses living below are arrogant and bloody people. They are not subject to the rules. They don''t obey the Lord of hell and hide in the depths of hell. So there are many powerful beings in hell. They are not here.


    People in the fairyland are a little bit of cultural. They understand civilization and are willing to listen to the control of heaven. Therefore, most fairyland kings can call their names, which we have heard before.


    People in the hell world are cruel and ruthless. They are fond of killing. They don''t agree with each other. Some powerful demons have no humanity at all. How can they obey the Lord of hell?


    So the hell masters are all distributed everywhere, and they can''t fight the Lord of hell consciously. They all hide and don''t show up.


    In fact, the hell world is not much worse than the fairyland.


    Of course, on the whole, the demons in hell world are far from the fairyland in their magic weapons and powers. They are certainly not as good as the fairyland.


    When many demons are oppressed.


    "Get out of the way --" in the middle hall in the distance, a huge magic flame rose from the sky. The waves of the magic flame, like a flood, swept from all directions.


    Ding Yi watched a lot of magic flames condense in the air like flames, and soon condense into a dark figure.


    The shape of this figure is similar to that he had just seen outside. Its head is like a cow''s head, but its horns are very short, its body is stout like a human, and there are a pair of dark wings behind it.


    "Wuwu --" dozens of demons around lowered their heads and lowered their high heads to welcome the arrival of this great figure.


    Obviously, this man is the master of hell in Ding Yi''s eyes.


    "Ding Yi, ask who he is." God reminds Ding Yi that the Lord of hell changes more frequently than the Immortal Emperor. Who is better than the Immortal Emperor? And they will never die in hell. If this world dies, they may reincarnate and come back again, which is more fierce than the battle between the Immortal Emperor.


    "Who are you, doroni? Nerotha yanroni Ding Yi asked one by one.


    "Me? Ha ha ha ha The figure of the Lord of hell laughs and shakes his body.


    He looked around with pride: "come on, you tell little Ding Yi, who am I?"


    "Humble mole ants, come and see the new Lord of hell. This is our common Lord of hell, the emperor of heaven -- the new king of Hell -- Lord tianflea."


    "Lord flea?" Ding Yi''s blood doesn''t come out. What the hell is that?


    "You said it was my uncle? You say I''m Huang Zheng''s son and you''re my uncle. " My uncle''s name is Tian flea? Such a poor name?


    "If I don''t say that, you can go to hell. If I don''t say that, how can I cheat you in? Ha ha ha." Lord flea laughed wildly.


    He claimed to be an adult, certainly not the Lord of hell, Ding Yi said in a fierce voice: "you are not the Lord of hell at all?"


    "Yes, I am not the Lord of hell." Lord tianflea laughed and shook his figure: "but now there is no master in hell, I am equal to the master of hell."


    No master in hell? Ding Yi heard another earth shaking news.


    There is no Immortal Emperor in fairyland, and there is no master in hell.


    No wonder the universe is so chaotic.


    "Who is my mother? When can I go back? How is Dongning now? Who am I? " Ding Yi knows that hell can connect the fairyland as well as the world.


    Compared with the majesty of fairyland, hell may not be able to see fairyland, but it must be able to see the world.


    "You are Huang Zheng''s son. Yes, I''m sure. I watched you born in hell at that time." The way the flea shakes its head.


    As he talks, he likes to shake his head. Ding Yi slowly finds that his figure is a bit like a flea, and a flea standing up.


    If you look as like as two peas, you will be exactly like a flea.


    "But you want to know something about you. It''s very simple. Give me your eternal stone." Tian flea said in a high voice: "I''ve cheated you to come in, consumed my hundred years of cultivation, and used the boundless devil''s hand to catch you in hell. Of course, I have a plan --"


    Tian flea originally wanted Ding Yi''s eternal stone.


    How do you know I have the stone of eternity?


    Ding Yi has countless questions to ask him.


    But he didn''t want to say to Ding Yiduo at all: "hand it over. Now that you''re here, it''s hard to search your wings, and the Immortal Emperor can''t save you. Hand it over. Hand in your eternal stone. If you can come in, there must be an eternal stone on you --"


    "Tell me everything I want to know first, and I''ll give it to you." Ding Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Lord tianflea, this boy dares to negotiate with you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Eat him. It''s delicious meat. I don''t know how many years I''ve never eaten such a fresh man."


    "Sooner or later, anyway -- --" The demons all around were full of words. Some people said that they had lost their mouth and stopped in a hurry.


    "You want to eat me?" Ding Yi is furious.


    Tianflea, I''ll go. The fool exposed our target.


    "Ding Yi, I know that you have trained the eternal stone in your body. It''s no use if you don''t hand it in. If not, we will practice you and deprive you of the eternal stone in your body


    Tian flea sees, cheat is useless, come hard directly.


    At his command, all the demons danced together. Wow, dozens of demon kings of Xianjun level rushed up.


    Just then, Ding Yi''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    When it''s over, something falls to the ground.


    King Kong stage.


    Ding Yi directly hides in the diamond platform.


    Joking, he is not an idiot, a demon is more difficult, not to mention dozens, and this is their main battlefield hell.


    Of course, Ding Yi is not afraid of them. He just wants to go in and have a good talk with Tian flea and ask him what he wants.


    "Now I''m hiding in the magic weapon."


    "Kill him."


    "No, it''s Buddha''s diamond platform."


    As soon as the crowd gathered around them and brushed, the Vajra platform was full of Buddha light. It was just the killer of the devil''s flame. Many demons retreated, surprised and angry.


    "Tianflea, although I may not be your opponent, it''s not so easy for you to kill me. Well, if you don''t say it, I''ll spend it with you. I''ll sit here and see when you spend it. Why don''t you tell me what you know and I''ll give you the eternal stone, so that we can get together and disperse?"


    "Son of a bitch, what are you afraid of? He is not the Buddha in the world. Even if the Buddha comes to our hell, he will sit honestly." One of the demons strode out.


    In the age of Huang Zheng, this demon was the gatekeeper of the 16th floor of hell. His name was "Mumu."


    With a roar, he rushed out first.


    The magic flame slowly disappeared and soon showed his true face.


    His body is narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, and the gap is obvious. Under it, it is five or six times as wide as the top. On his body, he has eight claws and only one eye, standing on his head like a grain of wood.


    He has a rectangular head and fierce fangs in his mouth.


    I don''t know what monster it is.


    Not even God knows.


    Because when the Lord of hell founded hell, many gods and Demons ran into hell£¨ There were tens of millions of different races of gods and demons in the archaic times. Later, they were divided into three groups. The largest one, which was more normal, stayed in the world of gods and demons. Some people who are crazy and cold, who have no culture, go to hell. The least one, the most inhuman, basically go to the dark world.)


    God, Wu doesn''t know who this is.


    But when he saw that Mu Mu was very fierce and took the lead, his real body flashed from the demon flame. He was more than ten meters tall and roared. One of the eight claws fell from the sky. When he caught it in the air, it turned into a steel claw like King Kong.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi felt that the space in front of him was cut into scars by the steel claw. The endless will to die fell from the sky. It seemed that the claw was born to cut life.


    Bang, this claw ignores the Buddha light of Vajra platform and grabs on Vajra platform.


    "Hell fire, cast eternal life --- come out for me --" with his roar, boom, a strong flame erupted from the ground, first to his paws, and then wrapped the whole Vajra platform.


    Whoa, the Vajra platform is set on fire.


    This fire is not an ordinary fire, nor is it the beginning fire.


    He''s a combination of hell spirit and hellfire.


    "Wow" in the green flame, you can see many ancient ghosts roaring and crying in pain. They surround the Vajra platform and scream as if they are crying.


    Ding Yi, standing in the center of Vajra, didn''t respond at first. After a while, he felt that a trace of injustice was infiltrating from outside.


    "Wuwu" the sound of crying and Howling began to be transmitted to the Vajra platform.


    Brush, diamond platform internal shine, blooming after another lotus.


    With one attack and one defense, the two sides immediately entered a stalemate.


    "You can''t do it alone. His Vajra platform is the treasure of the Buddha. It''s born to suppress the demons in our hell. I''ll give you a hand." Another demon king came out and boom. He raised his tail tens of meters behind him. There was a long hook on his tail. It was on the Vajra platform.


    Hoo, the fire around the diamond platform is more grand.

 Chapter 1788

    Ding Yi stands inside and looks out quietly.


    Outside the Vajra platform, the fire burns the sky, and the ghosts are everywhere.


    Originally Ding Yi believed that vajraya was not afraid of fire. Even if Shilong WANGDING wanted to practice vajraya, it would not have been possible for thousands of years.


    But the other side''s fire is obviously different.


    This is the fire of industry.


    The fire of karma comes from the Buddha Kingdom and is usually used to cross the dead.


    But these demons are more powerful. They integrate the fire and the dead into one. With the power of the terrible injustice, they can invade the Vajra platform.


    Ding Yi looked at it for a while and knew that if he didn''t do it again, the fire might penetrate the diamond platform and burn inside.


    "Burn, burn, burn, see if he can''t get out, enter my hell gate, never look back, ha ha ha." Lord tianflea is laughing and elated.


    You can see that the King Kong platform seems to be a bit unbearable. More and more demons are bold and join in one after another.


    As a result, the fire outside the Vajra platform is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Yes." Ding Yi can''t help it at last. He wanted to hide in it and talk with Tian flea, but Tian flea didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Even so, I''m welcome.


    Everything in fairyland will be suppressed here.


    Only my magic power can shine.


    "The eternal Heaven and earth, only the hymn of gods and Demons --" the curse of the devil emperor immediately burst out word by word.


    With his curse, Ding Yi stepped out of the diamond platform and clapped his hand in the fire.


    Roaring, palm wind swept all directions, the fire scattered, whizzing, rushing to many demons.


    The demons were all in a hurry and dodged one after another.


    Ding Yi said that he jumped to the edge step by step and broke away from the encirclement of industrial fire.


    "Come out, come out."


    The demons cried out. Before they were overjoyed, someone suddenly called out.


    "Curse of the devil king?"


    "How could it be?"


    It turns out that they didn''t know that Ding Yi had just cast a curse on the other side of the wall.


    As soon as this ancient and peerless magic power was displayed, all the major demons jumped back.


    "Don''t panic. I''ve been preparing for it." It seems that only that flea knows Ding Yi best.


    He took a step forward, knelt down in the South and raised his head: "the world of reincarnation, the battlefield of gods, please the Lord of hell, open the Yin and Yang of death --"


    Whoa, there is a sudden roar in the void around. The roar is earth shaking and continuous.


    Then Ding Yi saw a picture of great shock.


    Boom, a distant hall suddenly split into two, from the ground below, slowly rushed up a tall stone platform.


    Above the stone platform, there is a stone like statue.


    "This is --" Ding Yi''s face changed greatly and suddenly knew what it was.


    "Hellscream"


    When Ding Yi had the ghost mirror, there were three magic powers on it: chopping magic sword, boundless magic hand and Hellscream.


    It''s just three powers, recorded in the ghost mirror.


    Now what Ding Yi sees is the real original Hellscream.


    It is said that in hell, as long as hell roars, no sound will be heard.


    This magic power is a man who deals with hell, but Ding Yi is not a man of hell.


    But with the magic power, all the voices are gone.


    The flea is calling on the Lord of hell to defend the last line of defense in hell


    The roar of hell, the roar of rage.


    Brush the stone carving and open your eyes.


    The stone carving is a monster like an elephant.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Hellscream.


    Boom, in an instant, the sound of Ding Yi''s curse is completely covered by it.


    The demons can''t hear Ding Yi''s curse.


    And this Hellscream can not only kill people, but also inspire people''s strength.


    The voice came to Ding Yi''s mind. It was a boundless devil''s roar, which could devour people''s souls.


    Even if an immortal king comes to hell, he will be influenced by the roar of hell.


    Hellscream is outside hell, dealing with demons from hell.


    But inside hell, it is the last defense line to guard hell and deal with the lawless who invade hell.


    It is obvious that Ding Yi is regarded as an intruder.


    After reading Ding Yi''s magic curse for a while, a huge hell monster appeared in his mind. He roared at himself and opened his mouth. The roar sounded like thunder in Ding Yi''s mind.


    Bang, Ding Yi feels that his heart and body are about to explode.


    "If I heard that the Buddha was in the state of relic and looked at the monks --" just when Ding Yi felt that his heart and body were about to explode, a series of Buddhist sounds suddenly appeared in Ding Yi''s mind.


    Jingangtai is shining in Ding Yi''s world.


    Ding Yi feels that the Buddha lotus is blooming in his body. The Buddha lotus is continuous and in groups, resisting the powerful roar of hell.


    It turns out that you and I are conquering each other. Ding Yi was ecstatic immediately.


    The curse of the devil king can restrain the devil king, but Hellscream can block the curse of the devil king, and Ding Yi''s diamond platform can block Hellscream.


    This time, the two sides worked out magic power and magic weapon together. No one took partial advantage of it, and no one hurt anyone.


    But this Hellscream can not only kill people, but also help their own people.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Kill, kill this humble creature."


    "Take his curse of the devil."


    "I''ll eat his fresh flesh."


    The demons are excited, the demons are dancing, and the demons rush in like crazy.


    "Ding Yi." God, Wu and longyi are all very surprised. They are very brave for Ding Yi.


    But seeing Ding Yi standing in the same place, motionless, a group of dogs, I really think I can''t help you.


    "Fight, Pikachu."


    Ding Yi was shocked.


    Buzzing, all of a sudden, Ding Yi was surrounded by dark clouds of black and gold.


    Little golden bug, more than ants.


    Ding Yi''s 10 billion little golden bugs are directly released to 9 billion.


    He only intended to keep one billion, so he released nine billion at a time.


    "What is this?"


    "Guxianchong"


    "No, it''s his offspring, little bug."


    The demons suddenly exclaimed.


    Buzzing, dense, like ants, nine billion little beetles have gone crazy.


    It''s like a frying pan.


    I''m scared out of my mind.


    "Run away." A few timid demon king see, turn around directly run, dare not contact with little gold bug at all.


    I''m scared out of my wits.


    "The realm of demons." There are also several powerful demons, the body a shock, boom, Xianjun field released.


    They are wrapped up in powerful fields.


    But soon the little beetles, like a flying sword, bang, bang, bang, hit the field one after another.


    One of the fiend''s fields was about 50 meters away. Just one second later, it was dark.


    Millions of little bugs cover all his fields, crawling around the periphery of the field and tearing desperately.


    The devil can''t see outside.


    There are too many little bugs, covering his field completely in black.


    Creaky, soon, he was frightened to find that the field was biting like a crack.


    "The devil''s flame soars into the sky." the devil''s eyes are flapping, flying in the air and roaring. A lot of fire is drawn from the bottom of the earth and burned to the little beetle.


    Hoo, the little beetle immediately separated and flew to the other side flexibly, around the devil''s back.


    Some little beetles were burned, but after their bodies were ignited, they continued to fly and bite. They never gave up until they died.


    It''s hard to burn the little beetles. When the Dragon wants to practice them, it''s the first thing to extract their golden spirit.


    So it takes at least several hours for the beetle to die completely after being burned.


    More and more demons choose to escape.


    At this time, the gap between the demon king of hell and the Immortal King of fairyland came out.


    Almost everyone in the fairyland has a magic weapon. If they have a magic weapon, it will be much easier to deal with the little golden bug. Even if they can''t fight, they can sweep out and keep the little golden bug away.


    The devil of hell has few magic weapons except the Lord of hell.


    And they don''t have many powers.


    Bare handed, even if the Immortal Emperor saw so many little beetles, his scalp would be numb.


    It''s too much. It''s like the tide.


    And Ding Yi stands in the same place, his body is still continuous out.


    Nine billion little bugs can''t be finished at once. It''s just like running water. It''s buzzing and hundreds of thousands of them are pouring out.


    Tian flea directly looks at Meng Bi.


    He must have known that Ding Yi had a swarm of insects, but he didn''t know there were so many.


    He tangled with dozens of demons and wanted to force Ding Yi to hand over the stone of eternity. Even if he refused, he could beat Ding Yi, kill him and deprive him of it.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Yi''s magic weapon is useless. As soon as the little bug is released, the devil collapses and runs away.

 Chapter 1789

    "Panic what, you don''t die, panic what, don''t run, go, go." Tian flea yelled angrily, urging the demons to meet the enemy, even if they helped him share a little.


    The devil doesn''t pay attention to him at all. We are immortal in hell, but we lose our accomplishments after we are eaten.


    What if you fall under the devil?


    Tian flea couldn''t move the crowd. Suddenly, he thought of a problem. As long as he killed Ding Yi, these little golden insects would be leaderless.


    He looked up and saw that Ding Yi was standing in the same place. All around his body were full of tiny golden worms, and he could not see Ding Yi''s body.


    It turned out that Ding Yi had arranged 10 million little beetles to protect himself around.


    "Beast, Ding Yi, do you think this is useful?"


    The flea is finally going to do it himself.


    I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. Ding Yi, you must die today. I, tianflea, will become the new master of hell.


    "You Ding Yi are half a Hellman. I don''t believe you can''t help it."


    Tian flea drinks wildly again and jumps in the air. When people are in mid air, they roar and grab Ding Yi with a big hand.


    "Boundless hand"


    Ding Yi looked up and saw that the flea didn''t seem to be a boundless hand. Just as he grabbed it, the stone statue on the distant platform was shocked and bombed, and a boundless hand came through the air.


    No wonder this guy will lose a hundred years of cultivation.


    He used a hundred years of cultivation to replace the statue once.


    Wuwu, the boundless magic hand appears, the world is dark, the magic flame billows in the sky, and the Yin Qi is pressing.


    Ding Yi''s heart trembled, and he immediately felt the majesty of the big hand.


    You can have the power to hold a galaxy in your hands.


    He used to use the boundless hand to deal with others. Today, he was attacked by others and finally felt the pressure of facing the boundless hand.


    Very good, very good. Unfortunately, I''m afraid you can''t catch me.


    Brush, Ding Yi behind suddenly flashed a colorful light.


    Bang, Tian flea grabbed it, and suddenly felt that there were hundreds of thousands of little golden bugs on his hands.


    "Where''s Ding Yi?" The flea was startled.


    "Tianflea, I''m in hell. Although I''m ten times slower, you can''t see me?" Ding Yi laughs.


    The flea turned quickly.


    Ding Yi did not know when he was standing behind him.


    It''s still a lot of ants coming.


    "What is this?" He tried to open his eyes. The transparent lightning cloud wings could not be seen in the fairyland, but in the hell world, compared with the dark environment of hell, they were as white as snow.


    "Lightning cloud wings, Wang Pinxian level, hiss --" Tian flea was shocked.


    This is also a loss in hell, if the fairyland also got?


    At least ten times faster.


    "Buzzing" at this time, Ding Yi''s little beetle is coming from all directions.


    Tian flea is very angry. Now it''s not about whether Ding Yi can be killed or not. The first thing to do is to solve these little golden bugs.


    "Roll" day flea body a shock, magic flame like a shock wave release.


    "Flea light in the sky"


    Boom, from his body burst out tens of thousands of dark light, in a round to spread around.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, millions of little beetles fall to the ground like being hit hard.


    "Whoa" Tian flea step forward, bang, one foot down, thousands of small insects were trampled to death by him.


    But more bugs are coming up.


    A million little bugs are nothing compared with nine billion little bugs.


    He looked up in despair. Within a thousand meters around, there were almost no people, all of them were little beetles.


    All over the world, all over the place.


    In fact, it''s not terrible to have many little beetles. The key is that it''s hard to kill them.


    His magic power swept millions of them to the ground, but 90% of them continued to fly, and less than 10% of them were killed by the magic power.


    Unless he tramples and squeezes.


    Only the real power can do harm to the little beetles.


    "In the supreme realm, ten thousand demons will not invade." When tianflea saw that the general situation was not good, he could not kill all the little golden insects. He quickly ran the field, bang, and protected himself like a barrier.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam.


    At least more than 100 million little bugs are besieging him.


    When Ding Yi turned around, he had released all the nine billion little golden bugs.


    The scene escaped dozens of demon kings, only six demon kings and Tian flea were fighting with the little golden bug.


    It''s a little difficult to kill these seven immortal masters by the little golden bug. They may kill all of them.


    But these seven immortals can''t kill all these little golden bugs in a few days.


    At this time, Ding Yi seems to be a person with nothing to do.


    He turned around and let the little bugs fight with the seven demons. He went inside himself.


    The main hall in the middle, the statue rising high, symbolizes the power and majesty of hell.


    It dominates the reincarnation and afterlife of mortals.


    "It''s said that in the past, this high platform was the most precious" reincarnation platform "of hell. Later, the reincarnation platform was smashed by Huang Zheng. Now, a statue has been built to show the magic power. It''s really worse than one generation." God, Wu sighed.


    "But the statue is also very powerful. If there were not so many little golden bugs, I would be a little dangerous."


    "I''m afraid you''ll meet a big enemy, so I''ve saved 10 billion little golden bugs in your sleeping 10000 years. If you don''t have enough fairy crystals, I''d like to save more for you."


    Ding Yi''s sleeping for more than 10000 years is a turning point, which has made him more than 10 billion out of thin air.


    Before, Ding Yi had only 100 million. It was obviously not enough for him to deal with so many demons.


    As he spoke, Ding Yi had already crossed several halls and came to the statue.


    At this time, Ding Yi found that there are endless halls around, and there are many demons in hell, gods and demons.


    Just out of the devil, there are many saint, Xuanxian level of small people in the.


    But Ding Yi sent out so many little beetles that all those nearby who could escape escaped.


    Those who didn''t come, those who escaped, and even those who wanted to come up to kill Ding Yi were all solved by Ding Yi.


    "Longyi, what is this statue made of?" Ding Yi looks at the statue.


    "There are king level materials in it, but your seven kill sword can explode."


    "Ha ha ha, good." Although Ding Yi''s seven kill sword is weakened here, its sharpness will not change.


    "Come out." Zheng, Ding Yi sacrificed Qianfeng sword.


    "Ding Yi, what do you want to do? Don''t mess about. " The flea saw a big rush in the distance.


    He wanted to rush over, but there were a steady stream of little bugs all around, forming an iron wall of worms.


    He will sacrifice the realm to resist, but he will not fly.


    Step by step, he moved here, banging, killing millions of little beetles one after another.


    He started to panic, he started to fear.


    It was he who brought Ding Yi. He thought it was a sheep, but now we can see that he may bring a tiger and a wolf.


    Originally, he thought very clearly that no matter how strong Ding Yi is now, he is not immortal. Even if he is immortal, he can deal with so many demons in hell.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Ding Yi had a magic weapon to restrain them, a magic power to suppress them, and a little golden bug to hang and blast the sky in the sky.


    Tian flea thinks he has miscalculated.


    He watched as Ding Yi raised the Qianfeng sword and cut it on the statue.


    The first sword cut down, brush, the statue bounce up a fine awn, obviously has a strong prohibition protection.


    Plop, Ding Yi was shaken out dozens of meters, almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    But he stood up and saw that the ban on the statue''s appearance seemed to have cracked.


    Then, Ding Yi strides up, bang, bang, bang, to ignite the power in the particles of time and space.


    Qianfeng''s sword has become more powerful, and the sword has been extended to tens of meters.


    "Not good." Tian flea is in a hurry. This statue is the only one he can resist the curse of the devil emperor. If the statue is destroyed, Ding Yi will launch the curse of the devil emperor again, and Tian flea will be in bad luck.


    He was startled and impatient, and his body was shocked, and his forehead began to ooze blood.


    "Chopping the devil and flying sword" -- tianflea once again acted as a supernatural power of hell. This time, he obviously sacrificed his greater cultivation.


    In the world, Ding Yi has the lowest consumption of chopping magic sword and the most consumption of Hellscream.


    But here, the opposite seems obvious.


    At the last moment, Tian flea gritted his teeth and used the chopping magic flying sword.


    "Ding Yi --" his name is Ding Yi.


    As long as the name of the chopping magic flying sword is called, its head can be cut off.


    Brush, the statue on the high platform shine, a touch of knife light, out of thin air.


    In theory, the next moment, Tian flea can see Ding Yi''s head suddenly fall off.


    But.


    But.


    After a flash of light, there is no future.


    The statue didn''t move. It didn''t respond.


    "What''s the matter?" The flea was frightened and anxious, and the sweat on his head was coming out.


    "Huang Yi --" Zhang Yi, Jiang Yi -- what Yi -- "Tian flea thinks his name is wrong.


    Ding Yi is Huang Zheng''s son. His name should be Huang Yi.


    "Bang" at this moment, Ding Yi cut down with one sword and cut it on the statue again.


    This time, he was blessed with a billion particles of energy. Bang, he cut the prohibition of protection in two.


    "Ah." Ding Yi roared wildly, and his figure seemed several times bigger.


    He raised Qianfeng sword for the third time. Bang, a sword on the head of the statue.


    "I see, Shanyi --" tianflea screamed wildly.


    He finally thought of Ding Yi''s surname.


    Ding Yi''s mother asked Ding Yi to follow her surname, but not Huang Zheng.


    Bang, the statue is cut in half. Bang, bang, bang, boom, the whole hell shakes.


    "Damn it." The flea''s face turned white.

 Chapter 1790

    Almost.


    He sacrificed thousands of years of hard work to summon the strongest chopping magic flying sword.


    I thought I could cut Ding Yi in two with one sword and kill him alive.


    Unexpectedly, just one second away, Ding Yi destroyed the statue.


    Not only was he scared to death, but other demons were also frightened.


    "Go." Several demons turn around one after another, and dare not entangle with the little beetle any more.


    Because they are not stupid, know that nothing can suppress the magic emperor curse.


    "Damn it, damn it - Ding Yi, it''s no use if you don''t hand it in. I''ll let you live forever and be in hell -" Tian flea thought. I can''t beat you and run away. It''s no use if you don''t curse the devil.


    Whoosh, his figure evolves into demonic flames and is ready to flee to the depth of the 18th floor.


    The world inside the wall is also vast. If he hides, Ding Yi will never find him.


    And without his help, Ding Yi would never have gone out.


    He is a master of Immortal King level. He is confident that he can escape.


    "I want to go."


    At this moment, Ding Yi laughs, brushes, flashes his cloud wings, grabs his field away, and gets in front of him before he flies away.


    "I want to go. Who can stop me?" Tian flea grins grimly and pours up the field. At the same time, the wings behind him open. Chi La, the wings sweep thousands of troops, sweep across the galaxy and cut out the light of all roads.


    Bang, bang, bang, I don''t know how many thousands of little beetles are swept out by his wings.


    There was a vacuum of tens of meters at the scene.


    At least tens of millions of little beetles have been swept away, causing countless casualties.


    Taking this opportunity, he is ready to run away.


    Suddenly, "the eternal Heaven and earth, only the hymn of gods and demons, the people who are favored by the emperor, please kneel down and repent to me --"


    The curse of the devil was heard again in his mind.


    But he didn''t care. He wasn''t a little devil outside. He couldn''t make him surrender in just a few words.


    Just as he was ready to run away with disdain.


    Brush, dark hell, a light, like the eternal fire to light up the world.


    The light was shining on his way.


    The flea''s body trembled, as if it had been punctured, and felt deep fear.


    "Ding"


    Time stops.


    It doesn''t take long for time to stop. It may be zero and one second.


    But for Ding Yi, that''s enough.


    "Middle"


    His wings are the same, a billion particles are surging, and the magic Wuji power urges the immortal fist.


    Bang, a punch on the wings and back of the flea.


    The flea soon felt the sound of its broken wings and the pain of its back.


    "Ah - the fixed light in the past --" cried the flea madly.


    Body like a meteor, plop, fall from mid air.


    "May the ancient soul have eternal rest --"


    The continuous magic curse continued to ring in his mind.


    The flea''s body is shaking.


    Ding Yi''s one punch is not the biggest damage to him.


    The curse of the devil king doesn''t play its full power (the longer you listen to the devil king, the more damage you will get.)


    Even Ding Yi didn''t expect that what hurt him most was the light of the "past fixed light".


    "Ah - it hurts me so much --" the flea curled up on the ground, and its surface was puffing and puffing with smoke.


    It''s like a vampire being exposed to the sun.


    In the past, when the fixed light was hanging in the air, the fleas kept screaming and rolling, and their bodies were covered with black smoke as if they had been rotten.


    "Ding Yi, they live in hell all the year round and never see light all the time. They are afraid of the light of the fixed light lamp in the past." God, Wu finally understood.


    Even ordinary people, who live in the basement all the year round, can''t see the light all the time, and can''t bear it when they suddenly go out to see the sun. They may be blind in a moment.


    Tian flea has been in hell for hundreds of millions of years since he was born. He has never been outside.


    Originally, even if he went out now, he was not afraid of the normal sunlight, and could use magic power to block it.


    But "the past will be bright" claims to collect the first light in the chaotic world, and is the nemesis of darkness and coldness.


    After shining on the flea, it immediately caused severe trauma to him.


    The flea can''t fly at all.


    "Ah --" the more he screamed, the more miserable he was. His body began to rot, and his flesh and bone separated.


    Even Ding Yi didn''t expect that this "past fixed light" was so destructive to him. I should have taken it out long ago.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s curse skill is getting longer and longer. Over and over again, the power of the magic emperor''s curse skill begins to cause more damage to Tian flea.


    "Don''t read it, don''t read it --" his body shrank smaller and his face was blue. He wanted to fall into the hell of the dead and felt the abyss of pain.


    He tried to look up, hoping to see someone come to save him.


    But all the demons had fled by this time.


    "Don''t read it, it''s dying to read it again - I''ll tell you what you want to know, I''ll tell you everything..." the flea whispered in agony as she lingered.


    Ding Yi doesn''t pay any attention to him at all. An Immortal King is not so easy to kill. Moreover, they don''t die or die in hell, so it''s not easy to be killed.


    If you don''t pay attention, he will run away.


    Lightning cloud wings can''t catch up here.


    He thought that the "past fixed light lamp" oppression was closer, and the curse of the devil emperor was also continuous.


    There are a large number of small beetles rush up, covering his body, devouring the blood essence of the demon king.


    It''s the biggest tonic for goldbug.


    Ding Yi believes that if you eat the devil''s little beetle, you won''t have to wait half a year to split immediately.


    "Ah --" the scene became more tragic. The flea was devoured by the golden bug, the flesh was rotten by the light, and the soul was cursed.


    In less than five minutes, the original body of tens of meters reduced to a pile of more than one meter.


    The ground is full of blood. He is a man and a devil.


    If it were not for Xianjun, his spirits would have been destroyed, and those who died could not die any more.


    "Don''t -- don''t --" tianflea said, lifeless, looking very miserable.


    After this heavy blow, his realm is absolutely a thousand li, and it is possible to fall to the holy fairy. This is the most painful place for him.


    After many years of hard work, he became an Immortal King. Now he was beaten to the front of liberation.


    If he can cry, it''s bound to cry.


    At this time, Ding Yi saw that it was almost done. Tian flea was like this now, and it was impossible for him to run. If he pushed on, Tian flea would not say anything.


    Ding Yi stopped the magic emperor curse first.


    The "past fixed light" is still high in the air, keeping pressure on him, but the distance is far away and the lethality is weak.


    "Tianflea, if you don''t accept me, I know you will never die in hell, but I can send you to the fixed light lamp and shut you down for the rest of your life. You can never come out --" Ding Yi threatened him first.


    Sure enough, the flea trembled as soon as he heard the words "past fixed light".


    "I''ll take it, I''ll take it - young master, no, you''re the master of hell, I''d like to listen to you --" Tian flea trembled, and the young master cried.


    The mighty devil, like a dog, crawls at Ding Yi''s feet.


    "What do I ask you and what do you answer?"


    "Yes, yes - I know, I must say it."


    "When I was in the fairyland, how did you see me?" when Ding Yi was in the netherworld River, Tian flea communicated with him. At that time, Ding Yi thought he saw himself. Now, Ding Yijue, this guy may not see himself.


    "There are many bones in the netherworld river. The devil of hell can communicate with them --"


    i see.


    "Then you see Shi Shengnan, because Shi Shengnan is the soul, and you also use her to communicate --"


    "Yes."


    "Can Shi Shengnan be saved?"


    "As long as you become the Lord of hell."


    "Who is my mother? I am Huang Zheng''s son? Why did you just call me Shanyi? "


    "Your mother used to be the woman of the Lord of hell, Lord Sandi."


    "She was captured alive by Huang Zheng. Then Huang Zheng, the beast, actually contaminated your mother. Young master, you have to avenge your mother. Huang Zheng is our enemy in hell."


    "Shut up." Ding Yi scolded at once. Now he decided to hold the sage''s thigh tightly. Of course, he didn''t want to fight Huang Zheng.


    "Tell me more about Huang Zheng and my mother."


    So Tian flea told Huang Zheng''s grudge with Shandi.

 Chapter 1791

    This flea is just a devil flea on the Lord of hell.


    He stayed in the depths of hell, absorbing the essence of hell, the body spirit, slowly condensing human wisdom, and finally grew into a master of hell.


    Because his real body is very small, only as big as a flea, so it is difficult to be noticed by the enemy.


    When Huang Zheng swept through hell, he didn''t notice his existence.


    This made him experience the Lord of hell for generations, watching Huang Zheng defeat tuoroni and burn hell.


    Later, in order to deal with Huang Zheng, Shandi took the initiative to give up his life. He wanted to be pregnant with Huang Zheng''s son and then use his son to deal with Huang Zheng.


    However, when Tian flea said that Huang Zheng humiliated Shandi, he gave birth to Ding Yi.


    In order to stir up Ding Yi''s anger against Huang Zheng, he said vividly: "in those years, Lord Shandi came back crying and gave birth to you in hell. Then he wanted to find his father Huang Zheng for you. As a result, Huang was sending a messenger to create a world and didn''t recognize your son at all. Lord Shandi was very sad and wanted to die."


    He added oil and vinegar and tried his best to speak ill of Huang Zheng.


    Ding Yi was silent, indicating that he seemed a little angry: "how could Huang Zheng treat my mother like this? How dare he call himself a saint


    "Young master, the saint is merciless and has no love in his heart. How can he regard you? When you come back this time, you must inherit the position of the Lord of hell, command our hell, and reproduce the glory of our hell --"


    But when Ding Yi''s tone changed, he immediately asked, "where is my mother''s goodness?"


    "She -- she left hell later and went to find Huang Zheng --" Tian flea stammered.


    "Hum, ha ha." Ding Yi asked a few more questions, and found that the Tian flea was insincere and untrustworthy.


    "Flea, you''re dying." Ding Yi was angry: "I want to give you a chance. You talk to me in disguise. Do you think I can''t help you?"


    "Magic Wuji Gong" Ding Yi suddenly became angry, swish, swish, and his body flashed dozens of times in an instant. Bang bang, he punched Tian flea dozens of times in one breath.


    "Ah --" Tian flea was too late to regret. Bang, he was beaten by Ding Yi on the spot and his body broke apart.


    "Force me to train you, and seek your own death --" boom, Ding Yi split his hands, left and right hands at the same time, evil hands, a few times to separate the blood essence of Tian flea more than ten piles, grabbed a cross knee and sat down, directly in hell, to train him.


    This day flea regret: "do not want, young master do not want, I was wrong --"


    Ding Yi ignored his screams and began to cultivate and absorb his will and memory.


    Because Ding Yi''s memory of training his opponent is usually incomplete, so he wanted to ask Tian flea. Unexpectedly, there were few words in Tian flea''s words that were true. Ding Yi was furious and practiced directly.


    This training is different from before. It''s the devil in hell.


    "You are crazy, you are crazy, this is my home field --" Tian flea saw Ding Yilian, his heart was very decisive, but also surprised and angry: "Ding Yi, you are crazy, want to practice the devil of hell in hell -- I live with hell, I die with hell -- hell does not die, the devil does not die --"


    The flea screamed and roared wildly, and sent out a magic gas from his body.


    The whole hell world also roared a loud noise, from the hell underground, a magic flame rushed to echo.


    The two demons gather in the air and merge into a ball.


    Heaven flea and hell seem to be closely linked.


    Ding Yi doesn''t move. He makes a volley move and brushes. In the past, the fixed light falls down again, oppressing the flea''s body and spirit.


    "Ah --" the flea screamed at once.


    Ding Yi uses magic power to train his blood essence and will.


    The first group of blood essence will, in his palm like bouncing like non-stop beating, struggling.


    Two people, one wants to train each other, the other resists by the power of hell.


    On the spot, the fire rises and falls, the lights flow, the power of both sides rises and falls, you come and I go.


    After a while, Ding Yi felt that hell was still more powerful.


    It''s not unreasonable to say home court.


    With the help of the power of hell world, no matter how Ding Yi practices, Tian flea''s flesh and spirit are constantly reborn.


    If there were no fixed light suppression in the past, tianflea''s recovery speed in hell would be faster than Ding Yi''s.


    Of course, to the extent that he was seriously injured by Ding Yi just now, it is certain that he fell below Xianjun afterwards. However, as long as he can escape, he can still return to Xianjun level for thousands of years at most.


    Now his problem is that he can''t escape and is suppressed by the fixed light in the past.


    But it''s hard for Ding Yi to train him.


    Tianflea was born in hell and connected with hell. Hell is his hometown. If hell is not destroyed, he will not die.


    Ding Yi practiced for an hour at a time and found that the blood essence on his hand had almost no change. It was a little smaller. But as soon as Ding Yi stopped, he would soon recover.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t train me, you can''t train me --" Tian flea was proud: "what do you want to know, I said, why don''t you believe me, let me go, I''d like to recognize you --" Tian flea also wanted to cheat Ding Yi.


    He was afraid of Ding Yihuo. He put him in the past fixed light. The time in the light stopped. He would never get out.


    "Yes." Ding Yi sneers. You also say that I am the son of Shandi and the young master of hell. This is your home court and my home court. I don''t believe it.


    Ding Yi''s mind moves, and the curse of the devil king starts again. In cooperation with the Wuji skill, the two magic skills work at the same time, destroying the blood essence and soul of tianflea.


    This time, with the curse of the devil emperor, the killing power is enhanced again, and the blood essence of the flea obviously begins to weaken faster.


    But half an hour later, it was still useless. Ding Yi could hardly stop. After a day''s rest, the blood essence of the flea began to recover.


    Hell is like a mother, a constant supply of fleas.


    "Ding Yi, if you are like this, I''m afraid you can''t stop practicing 24 hours a day. It takes decades before you can completely kill him. You must take him out of hell. If you leave the hell world, he will be doomed without any supplement."


    "Trick him into your world." God, Wu reminds Ding Yi at this time.


    Well, there''s no way to go on like this. Ding Yi''s eyes turn.


    "I can''t help it. It seems that in hell, you are immortal --"


    "You know, even if you keep practicing every day, it will take at least hundreds of years to kill me, and you can''t stop in the middle. Once you stop, I will recover again."


    "Young master, I''m willing to surrender. Of course, you believe me --"


    "Well, tianflea, that''s it. Now you have no body, only essence and blood. You can recover too fast outside. I''m not sure. Follow me to the diamond platform."


    Tian flea is stunned. If Ding Yi grabs him into the diamond platform and brings him to the fairyland, he will be finished.


    "Why, you are afraid that I will take you out. This is hell. How can I go out without your guidance?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you let me get back to my body." Tian flea is not stupid, dare not easily enter the diamond platform.


    "Tianflea, you just don''t trust me? You make me trust you, but you don''t trust me. I''m afraid of entering my Vajra stage. As long as I''m still in hell, I can''t help you. I just want you to recover slowly, have a good talk with you, take your essence and blood, help me sweep the hell and lead the world -- "


    Tian flea thought, as long as I strictly keep the bottom line and don''t give him directions, he can''t get out at all. He will stay in hell all his life. Even in the diamond platform, I can recover my body, but it will take a little longer.


    "Well, if the young master says so, then of course I am willing to follow the young master and help him lead the hell --"


    "Come in, let''s talk about how to deal with the other demons." Ding Yi''s mind moves, boom, a day flea''s blood essence have caught the diamond platform.


    But this day flea is really cunning. His blood essence is divided into more than ten parts by Ding Yi.


    It''s easy to practice because there are fewer copies.


    When Ding Yi catches the last one, this blood essence won''t go in.


    "Flea, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hey, young master, my part is less than one tenth. Let me stay outside and absorb the breath of hell. By the way, I can help you check the surroundings --"


    Tian flea is also worried about Ding Yi. He leaves about one tenth of his blood essence outside for fear that Ding Yi will catch him up.


    "This guy is really cunning. He''s not an ordinary person if he can live till now."


    Ding Yi thinks about it, but it''s not so bad. Maybe he can find a way after training Tian flea.


    Bo, he sealed the blood essence in place with his evil hand: "you stay here honestly, don''t help me look around."


    Hissing, Tian flea''s face changed slightly, and he felt that something was wrong.


    But at this time, he is not afraid. As long as Ding Yi does not leave hell, he can also connect with the hell world in the Vajra arena.


    Unfortunately, he certainly does not know that Ding Yi has his own world.


    "Go in." Ding Yi''s mind moved and roared, and the Vajra platform entered into a tiny space in a billion particles in an instant.


    In front of Tian flea''s eyes, he suddenly saw countless stars.


    "Where is this? An independent world? How is that possible? He''s not a fairy king. He doesn''t have his own field. How can he have an independent world? "


    Without waiting for his reaction, Ding Yi''s magic curse and magic Wuji skill fall from the vast starry sky again.


    "Not good." Tian flea was shocked and finally found that his connection with hell had been completely cut off.

 Chapter 1792

    "You -- you lied to me --" the blood essence of tianflea left outside yelled wildly.


    "Ding Yi, you still want to train me --" he screamed.


    This is a heavy loss. If all of them are trained in the Vajra arena, even if they can run away, they will not be able to return to the peak in tens of thousands of years.


    From then on, he was a little man in hell. Any devil could bully him.


    No matter how much he screams, Ding Yi ignores him and concentrates on practicing, absorbing his memory at the same time.


    Ding Yi''s immortal spirit has reached a billion peak. He can''t increase it any more. He has to assimilate his memory.


    "Ah --" it''s the end of the flea.


    He entered Ding Yi''s own world, completely isolated from hell.


    No more hell to help him, no more immortality.


    His essence and blood were burned, evolved into countless immortal Qi, memory fragments, floating up.


    The immortal Qi disappears in the air, and the memory is absorbed and reorganized by Ding Yi.


    The voice inside is getting smaller and smaller, and the fury outside is getting stronger and stronger.


    But as time went on, in less than an hour, all the blood essence inside was refined by Ding Yi.


    At this time, the blood essence of the flea outside had begun to fear, and the voice began to weaken.


    "You brute, you lied to me - I won''t let you go. I''ll let you stay in hell all your life - accompany me --"


    "Flea." At this time, Ding Yi slowly opened his eyes: "you were born in hell. You must not know that there is another magic power in the world that can deprive other people of their memory --"


    "Hiss --" the flea suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    "After Shandi gave birth to me, she clearly forgave Huang Zheng - she was going to raise me up in hell and let me take over as the Lord of hell."


    "You collude with those demons, attack Shandi secretly, want to take the position of the Lord of hell, and force Shandi to send me to create the world - I was just born at that time - you are so cruel --"


    Ding Yi finally found this memory.


    It turns out that Shandi gave birth to Ding Yi in hell and planned to raise him in hell.


    Unexpectedly, on the day of his birth, tianflea and others joined hands to pay Shandi.


    Because at that time, Shandi was the new Lord of hell, sealed by Huang Zhengqin''s Handbook.


    But Tianfu and others are not satisfied with a woman being the Lord of hell, so they attack Shandi when she is weakest, that is, when she gave birth to Ding Yi.


    Shandi was seriously injured, tearing open the space of hell to escape from hell. He was going to send Ding Yi to the world of creation, but on the way, something happened.


    "You also collude with a mysterious figure in the fairyland to attack Shandi again on the way of Shandi escaping from the hell world and going to the world of creation. You must kill Shandi and me --"


    The more memories Ding Yi gets, the more shocked he is.


    It turned out that he was forced to fall into the world because of Tian flea.


    Later, what happened after Shandi escaped from hell, tianflea certainly didn''t know, but Ding Yi clearly saw that he had colluded with others and attacked Shandi secretly.


    Shandi must be on the road, and then he was attacked by others, which left Ding Yi behind.


    Poor Ding Yi, who was just born at that time, didn''t even drink a mouthful of mother''s milk.


    "Who is the mysterious man in the fairyland, and who is the Immortal King?"


    "I don''t know. You have my memory. You should see that I haven''t left hell. I just communicate with him in the netherworld river with the corpses of the fairyland." Tian flea is scared now, and finds that Ding Yi really knows a lot of things, and can''t hide from Ding Yi any more.


    "Don''t blame me for killing your mother. You are the son of a saint. Who doesn''t want to eat your flesh and blood? Now in the world of heaven, anyone who knows your identity doesn''t want to kill you."


    Tian flea''s idea of killing Ding Yi is exactly the same as that of the only Immortal Emperor.


    They all want to be saints and know that saints will not kill Ding Yi.


    Everyone wants to get Ding Yi''s body and let himself replace Ding Yi.


    The only Immortal Emperor just wants to use his own will to erase Ding Yi''s will and obtain his complete body.


    Tian flea is more miserable. He wants to eat Ding Yi''s flesh and blood and integrate into his body. He also has the smell of a saint''s son.


    Even the mysterious people in fairyland want to get Ding Yi''s body and become the next saint.


    Ding Yi''s flesh is almost the same as Tang Monk''s flesh. As we all know, he has the chance to become a saint and break Huang Zheng''s rule.


    "Hum." Ding Yi''s eyes closed slightly and searched for a trace of memory again: "it turns out that this time you cheated me into hell, half for my body and half for my eternal stone."


    Tian flea said in a grim voice: "there are seven pieces missing from the wall of despair. In those days, the ancestor of Tongtian left out seven pieces. As long as we find these seven pieces and make up for the wall, we can make the wall of despair the most perfect wall between heaven and earth, which is enough to promote the Taoist weapon. At that time, all methods will not be broken, all evils will not invade, and there will be no attack from the world of heaven, so we can break the wall."


    "And it''s the best way to fight against the great calamity of saints."


    Ding Yi nodded, and God Wu nodded.


    It''s said that Huang zhengdu was robbed in that year. I don''t know how many magic weapons were broken. Even Huang Zheng''s Taoist weapons were beaten.


    But if the other seven eternal stones are put together, the wall of despair will become a wall of despair, even the great calamity of saints.


    As soon as Tian flea came in, he forced Ding Yi to hand over the stone of eternity, that is, he wanted to collect seven pieces.


    From the memory of Tian flea, he knew the whereabouts of several pieces.


    One was in the original reincarnation platform, the treasure of hell. Later, the reincarnation platform was blasted by Huang Zheng, and the eternal stone was taken away by Huang Zheng.


    If Ding Yi''s guess is correct, this eternal stone should be put into the magic weapon "Shenzhou on the other side" by Huang Zheng.


    The second one is in the past spotlight.


    The third piece is in the gold inkstone of heaven and earth.


    Tiandi gold inkstone is also one of the 12 parts of the overlord Tongtian armor. It can also reverse time. It is a magic weapon of the fairyland. It needs to cooperate with another magic weapon to reverse time.


    This "heaven and earth gold inkstone" was later put in the heaven, but no one knows what it is in the heaven.


    The overlord gold seal, together with Tiandi gold inkstone, is used as a jade seal in heaven. No one knows what Tiandi gold inkstone is used for in heaven. It is estimated that only the Immortal Emperor knows.


    The fourth piece is in the gate of gods and demons.


    The gate of gods and demons can lead to the world of gods and demons. Huang Zheng was also there in those days. Later, he was robbed in the great robbery of saints. Then Huang Zheng became a saint. He must have repaired it, but now he''s gone nowhere.


    Ding Yi now sees the magic power of summoning gods and demons. If he can learn it, he can summon to open the door of gods and demons, or he can see it. The gate of gods and Demons


    The fifth piece is in the demon world. I don''t know what magic weapon it is.


    So the first five pieces are traceable, many experts know.


    Hell, Buddha, fairyland, demon world and demon world.


    The other two pieces, Tian flea''s memory is not, also do not know.


    Ding Yi thought: "if I guess right, the other two pieces, one in the dark world, one should be in the world."


    "The eye of darkness may have an eternal stone in it, and the piece in the world is what I get."


    "Isn''t your piece from fairyland?"


    "Ping''an Xianjun''s, Ping''an Xianjun is also from the world up."


    Seven eternal stones represent seven worlds.


    Can you summon the Dragon by collecting seven dragon balls?


    Ding Yi wants to vomit blood when he thinks about it. It''s too bloody.


    God Wu was puzzled and asked: "many of the seven missing pieces are one of the most powerful magic weapons in the world. Now hell has a whole wall. With so many eternal stones, it seems that the wall is not very powerful?"


    It doesn''t seem to be of great use. If you put it on the floor as decoration, you can only draw a circle around it to prevent people from attacking.


    "You don''t look so good --" the flea then said in a loud voice: "you need the power of the Lord of hell to take down this wall, which is enough to encircle the world and separate the fairyland --"


    Now this wall is equivalent to dividing the hell world into two parts, one is where Ding Yi is now, the other is outside the wall.


    If Ding Yi can take him to the fairyland, he can also divide the fairyland into two parts.


    If the wall is placed in the middle of the fairyland, it is enough to divide the fairyland into two different worlds.


    If the wall is enclosed outside the heaven, people in the heaven can never come out.


    Hiss, Ding Yi and God Wu think that this wall is really powerful.


    Where we go, where we get stuck.


    Because this wall can enlarge endlessly, even the fairyland can be divided into two worlds.


    Ding Yi wants to surround the heaven. Lei Zunxian Jun can cry to death.

 Chapter 1793

    But it''s a pity.


    Ding Yi has not yet reached the realm of the Lord of hell, that is, the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    Now Ding Yi can''t close this wall.


    But it doesn''t matter. Ding Yi can still come back.


    Ding Yi now knows how to go back and forth between fairyland and hell.


    From the netherworld River, you can go to hell through the vortex in the middle of the river.


    You can get out of hell through the high platform just now.


    Although the statue on the high platform was smashed by Ding Yi, it will soon be reunited.


    This platform contains the essence and blood will of the Lord of hell of all ages, and tianflea grabs a jade slip left by Shandi and can use it.


    Now Ding Yi blows him up, and the jade slips are in Ding Yi''s hands.


    "Tianflea, you didn''t expect that. I can use this platform to send me back to the fairyland. At the same time, I''m going to take you back with me. It seems that you have to suffer a little."


    "What? Don''t, don''t, I''ll be lost in the void forever, you already know what you want to know, let me go --- young master, I''m really wrong, I''m willing to help you lead the hell -- "tianflea was worried.


    He didn''t dare to go out when he was in the flesh, let alone now he has no flesh.


    "Well, you still want to use me? I said I have part of your memory


    Hell, like fairyland, is endless, and there are no big changes in hell. Only Huang Zheng came here a few times in those years, so there are more demons on the 18th floor.


    But the change of the Lord of hell is also very frequent, so many powerful demons do not accept the Lord of hell.


    But they can''t fight against the Lord of hell alone, and they won''t unite, so they hide everywhere.


    At that time, Tian flea only got the support of dozens of demons when he wanted to kill Shandi. There were hundreds and thousands of demons who couldn''t hide and didn''t participate in this matter.


    Tian flea said that to help Ding Yi rule hell is to kill demons everywhere by Ding Yi''s hand.


    Ding Yi is certainly not so stupid.


    And he doesn''t have to go now.


    When he comes back from the promotion of Xiandi, his status as Shandi''s son will be enough to crush tianflea''s majesty. At that time, he will inform the whole hell that many people will return without fighting and come to seek refuge.


    It''s imperative to unify hell, but there''s no need to be stronger now.


    Now he''s not even immortal. Those demons didn''t even agree with the Lord of hell before. Now will they obey Ding Yi?


    "It''s hateful of you to attack Shandi. I''m here to hunt them for me." Ding Yi came up with a solution.


    Just now, dozens of demons have fled, but as soon as Ding Yi leaves, they will surely come back.


    This is equivalent to the heaven of hell, the most suitable place for the devil to practice.


    Ding Yi has too many little golden bugs, so he just stays here.


    Just now, nine billion little beetles came out and lost about 50 million.


    There are more than 8.9 billion left. Ding Yi plans to keep them in hell.


    On the contrary, there is a lot to eat in this hell. All kinds of bones and demons can be used as food and can be fed without Xianjing.


    There are also magic crystals in hell, just like Xianjing.


    It''s a perfect arrangement. Leave your own people here.


    "Ding Yi, why don''t you let Xiao tianwu stay and command these little beetles for you. You can come back any time in the future and he can protect the territory here for you." God Wu then said: "and he is here, which is conducive to practice, and has a chance to break through to the seventh level demon king."


    Xiao tianwu is already in the late stage of Saint immortal, and his immortal Qi is as fast as Ding Yi. He has just practiced for more than 10000 years.


    Their gods and demons will be weakened in the fairyland, but they are very suitable in hell.


    God, if Wu had not lost his body, he would have stayed and run the place for Ding Yi.


    "That''s good." Ding Yi is thinking, after he left, the little beetles are leaderless, can you hold here?


    If there is commander Xiao tianwu, with his wisdom, not to mention much better than the Terran, it will be no problem to deal with these stupid demons in hell.


    "Well, Xiao tianwu, would you like to stay? Run it for me. "


    "Of course." Xiao tianwu is also very happy.


    He follows Ding Yi in fairyland every day, but he can''t come out. It''s really boring.


    Now I can leave the magic weapon and go back to the real world. Of course I''m happy.


    The key is that the cultivation here is better than that in fairyland. This is the place where the Lord of hell used to stay, which is equivalent to the heaven of fairyland. Xiao tianwu has a chance to be promoted to the devil king.


    Although there are dozens of other demons, Ding Yi has left him more than 8 billion little bugs, and the demons dare not come.


    The only thing he has to solve is how to raise these little golden bugs.


    But this problem is also very easy to solve, because there are too many skeletons, walking corpses and Demons here, and the number is not clear.


    It can be released at any time to let the little beetle eat heartily and come back when they are full.


    Ding Yi doesn''t dare to put it in fairyland for fear of killing too many people, but here, he can really put it at will.


    Now Ding Yi takes Xiao tianwu to a main hall.


    This hall used to be where the Lord of hell was.


    Of course, there is nothing in the hall, but there is plenty of evil spirit in it, which is suitable for the cultivation of gods and demons, no less than Ding Yi''s gathering array.


    Ding Yi still has less than 100 million Wang pinxianjing left 10 million for Xiao tianwu to practice.


    He gave orders to more than 8 billion little beetles, and then he would listen to Xiao tianwu.


    In the following days, Xiao tianwu will send half of them out every day to look for food and those demons.


    "The demons may have escaped to other levels of hell. Just keep this place and don''t worry about them."


    Ding Yi learned from Tian flea''s memory that there was a teleportation array nearby, which could teleport to any level of hell.


    As long as Xiao tianwu destroys the teleportation array, or sends little jinchong to guard it, the escaped demon king can''t enter the wall again. Of course, Xiao tianwu can''t go to other levels.


    Then Ding Yi stayed in hell for about two or three days.


    With the little golden bug, Xiao Tian Wu Heng sweeps a hundred Li area, eats millions of corpses, collects millions of demons, and cleans out a hundred Li open space.


    One day later, the statue on the high platform grew again.


    Ding Yi gives xiaotianwu the jade slips that can control the statue.


    "You send me to the depths of the netherworld river with your boundless hand, and I will go back to the fairyland myself --"


    "All right."


    Everything is all set.


    Ding Yi grabs the last blood essence of Tian flea.


    He stood on the high platform.


    With the start of Xiao tianwu, whoa, the statue like a lion opens its mouth and roars.


    This time, of course, it''s not Hellscream.


    But the mouth of the statue was opened and roared, and the big mouth became dozens of times larger, forming a huge vortex in the mouth.


    "Hiss" day flea a a look, the face shows the color of despair.


    Because he knows that Ding Yi has found a way out of hell.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi jumps into the mouth of the statue.


    Boom, his eyes are dark, the whole person is absorbed by the vortex.


    The body keeps circling.


    The fleas kept screaming.


    A few seconds later, Hu, two people see at the same time in front of a flash of fine awn.


    Finally back to the heart of Youming river.


    "Don''t --" the flea screamed incessantly.


    Ding Yi, however, is in a daze, swish, and enter the diamond platform to hide.


    Immediately, the cracks in the outer space, the cracks in the world, the distorted space, and the crazy strangling.


    When, when, bang, the diamond platform was torn out, and the blood essence of the flea was immediately twisted into hundreds of millions of small particles.


    "Ah --" Tian flea uttered his last scream. His will was cut by space, and then scattered and floated to countless different spaces. He would never return to hell, let alone become a demon.


    He won''t die, but it''s no different from dying.


    "Wow roar" at this time, there was a roar under the Vajra stage, and endless magic flames rushed to the sky.


    Here comes the boundless hand.


    Bo, grab the diamond platform and push it up crazily.


    Vajra platform is like a rocket that ignites, going up against the current, bang bang, breaking through the obstacles.


    The power of the boundless hand is getting smaller and smaller.


    I don''t know how long it took to reach the intersection of hell world and fairyland.


    Bang, the boundless hand disappeared.


    Vajraya boo, into the water.


    At this time, Ding Yi knew that he had returned to the middle of the netherworld river.


    The river flows down, and the diamond platform will fall down.


    Ding Yi quickly changes his magic weapon and swish into the cruel sword.


    Zheng, the cruel sword breaks through the air and rises like a sharp arrow in the whirlpool.


    In less than half a minute, he rushed out of the water and returned to the fairyland.

 Chapter 1794

    Ding Yi was sitting on the island where he had practiced the supreme monarch last time, with a dignified face.


    Although I didn''t get anything good from this trip to hell, I left xiaotianwu and nearly nine billion little golden bugs, which is equivalent to controlling the core of hell.


    The key is that he confirmed his life experience again.


    "Am I really Huang Zheng''s son?"


    "My mother''s name is Shandi?"


    "What did Shandi encounter when he took his son to the world of creation? Why did you let me fall? "


    "And what happened to the jade I got at that time?"


    Ding Yi still can''t figure it out.


    At that time, Ding Yi got the memory of Ye Xuantian from the jade block and began to cultivate immortals in Dongning.


    The jade pendant should have been brought down from the fairyland by him.


    Shandi fled from hell to the fairyland, ready to enter the world of creation through the fairyland. She must have been ambushed in the fairyland.


    Is that mysterious man ye Xuantian?


    Ding Yi has many questions in his heart, but no one can answer him.


    He sat alone for most of the day, feeling a little confused.


    "What are you going to do next?" God, Wu had to ask.


    "Every step counts. They all say that I am Huang Zheng''s son. It may be true or false. Only when I see Huang Zheng can I be sure of my identity."


    Ding Yi does not necessarily think that he is the son of a saint.


    The only fairy emperor and Tian flea are both good at scheming, which is not worthy of trust.


    "I don''t think it''s ten to ten. Except for the son of the sage, it''s impossible to be so lucky as you. You''ve been cultivating immortals all the way, but you haven''t got so many chances and treasures."


    "Ha ha, maybe I''m the reincarnation of a great man, ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs and suddenly seems to have figured out that no matter who he is, it''s more important to be good at the moment.


    Promote Xianjun, enhance strength, draw the strength of the present, return to the past, return to Dongning.


    It doesn''t matter who I am. The key is that I just want to go back to Dongning.


    Ding Yi wants to understand and is in a cheerful mood.


    He stood up: "longyi, how many puppets do we have now?"


    Ding Yi has only been sleeping in the wall of despair for more than 10000 years. The two puppet masters obtained by Shengong Xianfu have helped the demons Ding Yi captured to train more than one million puppets.


    "Only a million?" Ding Yi was slightly stunned.


    More than 10000 years and more than one million is equivalent to about 100 puppets per year. Two puppet masters practice 50 puppets per year. On average, it takes many days to practice one puppet.


    "Their two puppet masters practice very fast. They can practice ten every day. The key is that you can collect more than one million demons."


    It turns out that Ding Yi used the curse of the devil emperor to collect demons outside the wall of despair, and he collected more than one million.


    Later, he was sucked in by the wall and didn''t take it back.


    In this way, he has only two million puppets, which is still too few.


    Now Ding Yi is short of everything.


    There are few puppets, few fairy crystals, and no fairy crystals.


    You know, he''s got a billion bugs, two million puppets.


    To raise a little golden bug, puppets need money.


    There is no other immortal crystal in his whole body, only 50 million Wang pin immortal crystal.


    And get millions of magic crystals in hell.


    The quality of magic crystal is still very poor, which is equivalent to the appearance of Chinese Xianjing. It''s not enough for xiaoxianchong to eat for a day.


    "To make money, it seems to go to heaven." Ding Yi thought to himself that the major states outside could not satisfy himself, and no Immortal King could support me.


    Only when I go to heaven can I be supported.


    Calculate the time, the eighth battalion trial is fast.


    "Go, go back."


    But then he went back and had a problem.


    All the transmission lines in Youzhou are closed.


    Ding Yi wants to fly back by himself. He doesn''t know when to fly.


    Even if we fly to other states, it''s very slow.


    "Go to Youzhou. The transmission array of Youzhou must not be closed. Go from Youzhou." Ding Yi''s brush, lightning cloud wings appear.


    "You may be looking for you?" God remind him.


    "Not afraid." Ding Yi doesn''t pay attention to an immortal now.


    Brush, lightning cloud wings start to flash.


    A flash is a thousand li. The speed of this Wang''s immortal ware is absolutely the highest in the fairyland.


    However, this is really a consumption of immortal Qi.


    After dozens of flashes, Ding Yi consumed more than half of his immortal spirit.


    Had to eat a Chinese Xianyuan Dan, stop to have a rest, and then continue to flash forward.


    According to the direction of the map, in less than an hour, Ding Yi saw the wall of Youzhou city.


    But the scene of Youzhou City surprised Ding Yi.


    From a distance, Youzhou city is white. When you approach it, you find that the city is full of white lights.


    One by one, the words "Dien" are pasted on the lamp.


    There were people coming in and out of the city, and their faces were heavy.


    Ding Yi stops in the distance and holds a group of people who are just about to fly into the city.


    "Younger martial brothers, what happened in Youzhou city?"


    Those three people are all in the middle of Shengxian period. They are a little upset when they are suddenly stopped. When they turn around, Ding Yi''s breath of Shengxian period is releasing.


    Three people immediately face solemn: "elder martial brother is good, elder martial brother still don''t know? Ye Duxian, the eldest son of Youming Xianjun, was killed. Now the whole city is holding a memorial ceremony. "


    "The three of us came from other states, too."


    "Oh." Ding Yi suddenly realized.


    But he remembered that ye Duxian was not dead. Tianflea said that he was robbed of his body by the only Immortal Emperor and was promoted to Xianjun.


    It seems that the only Immortal Emperor didn''t come back. Maybe he also went to heaven.


    But in this way, Youming Xianjun must find the murderer who killed his son.


    Ding Yi didn''t go into the city first. He looked at it from a distance and found that he was very strict when he went into and out of the city.


    At the gate, there were several teams of holy immortals. At the beginning, there were nearly 20 people who were responsible for guarding the gate.


    Before Ding Yi saw a big city of this level, there were only one or two holy immortals at the gate, and the others were all mysterious immortals.


    Now it''s all Saint fairies, the defensive level will go up.


    These people are very simple. Once they find that the ID card is not from Youzhou, they are very strict and cross examined for a long time.


    Ding Yi used to use Xiao tianwu''s identity card, but now Xiao tianwu is not here, so Ding Yi can only use his own.


    His own identity card is from Mingzhou city.


    Eh, this seems to be ok?


    As soon as Ding Yi''s eyes turned, his magic power turned and his breath was deeply hidden, revealing only the breath of the early days of saints and immortals.


    Then he swaggered and flew to the gate in the same way as Ding Yi himself.


    There was a line of people lining up at the gate of the city.


    Youzhou local side, the other side of the stand.


    Ding Yi stood on the other side and found that there were not many people, only a dozen, mostly from the states near Youzhou.


    Ding Yi, who is from Mingzhou, is a little far away. Others know that they must doubt that you are so far away from Mingzhou. What are you doing here?


    Ding Yi didn''t think of this problem at that time. When he was checked, he was stunned.


    "Ding Yi? What about Mingzhou The two immortals looked at Ding Yi, stunned.


    "What are you doing in Mingzhou and Youzhou?"


    This expression is the same as running to Mars in the galaxy.


    It''s too far away.


    "I''m looking for my family." Ding Yi kept quiet and used the oldest routine: "my sister was brought to Youzhou many years ago."


    The two immortals looked at each other.


    One of them repeatedly looked at Ding Yi''s identity card, no problem, so he said in a deep voice: "how long have you been here?"


    Ding Yi then remembered that it would take at least several decades to get from Mingzhou to Youzhou at the beginning of the normal Shengxian period.


    "More than 20 years." Ding Yi didn''t know how long it would take, so he said something.


    The saint opened his eyes and wanted to say something.


    The immortal on the side suddenly grabbed him: "forget it, let him in."


    Wave your hand and let Ding Yi in.


    Inexplicably, Ding Yi quickly takes back his identity card and marches into Youzhou city.


    "Yudui, this man is a little suspicious. Who came to Youzhou so far? I have been in fairyland for thousands of years, and I have never left Youzhou. "


    "Shh." Yu Dui, quietly, said to him: "I said his name is a little familiar, he may be the most wanted criminal in heaven Ding Yi."


    "Hiss, right." The man was startled, then ecstatic.


    Of course, there are many people named Ding Yi in fairyland, maybe more than one million, but Ding Yi in Mingzhou, who came to Youzhou, looks like a wanted criminal.


    At this time, Ding Yi forgets that he is a wanted criminal. After he sneaks into Youzhou, he is still complacent. Then he quickly pulls a saint on the street. At the beginning, he asks, and finds out that Youzhou is similar to Zhongzhou, and there are three teleportation stations.


    The first is a common and the largest transmission station. People in Youzhou can use it as long as they produce immortal crystals, but it only transmits in this state. Now it is closed.


    The second is the teleportation platform used by Youming Xianjun, including Youyun camp. This teleportation platform can be used as far as the nearby Dazhou. Generally, outsiders can''t use it. However, as long as there is a relationship, if they are willing to pay, they still have the opportunity to use it.


    The third one is used by Xianjun himself and his relatives. It can be transmitted to several big states as far as possible. It''s hard for outsiders to use it even if they have money. It must be approved by Xianjun.


    Ding Yi''s plan is to use the second one, but first he has to ask someone to help him introduce it.


    Just as Ding Yi was trying to figure out how to deal with it, suddenly many people ran on the street: "sell slaves, sell slaves, sell slaves in Youshen Pavilion."


    Many people ran to the south.


    Ding Yi''s heart moved. Is there any slave in fairyland? For the first time, let''s go and have a look.

 Chapter 1795

    Youshen Pavilion is an exchange, covering an area of nearly 1000 mu, which is very large.


    When Ding Yi arrived, it was full of people. Most of them gathered in the middle hall to watch.


    The hall is in a circular arc, tens of meters high in the middle. There is a high platform, which is about the size of two acres. It is divided into several areas, or sitting, or standing, or lying. All kinds of immortals, monsters, and even demons and demons.


    There is a demon about five meters tall, and he wants to rush down the high platform. Bang, bang, its body hits the void and makes a bang sound. There is a forbidden array on the high platform to block its figure.


    The following people are saying: "it''s the ancient magic sound to kill demons. It''s said that the speed is very fast, like the speed of sound."


    "It''s useless. Jinxian can still use it. We Xuanxian bought it. It''s useless."


    "It''s a good way for the devil to practice his magic weapon."


    "It''s too cruel and irrational. I think the people who buy demons must be people with bad intentions."


    "These immortals are of good quality. They are delicate and beautiful."


    "The strongest is Jinxian. I want to buy Xuanxian. What''s the use of being beautiful? I want to think about Jinxian beauty. There are many beautiful people waiting outside Youzhou city."


    Ding Yi stood in the crowd and was also depressed. It turned out that there were still people buying and selling in fairyland.


    Not only people sell it, but also monsters and Demons sell it.


    He saw it for the first time.


    Ding Yi thought about it and patted a mysterious immortal on the side: "where did the immortal come from? How do you trade? "


    Xuanxian looks back at Ding Yi discontentedly. Just as he is about to scold, he suddenly feels Ding Yi''s breath, and immediately changes into a smiling face: "elder martial brother, see it for the first time."


    "The immortals above are all transported from other big states. Some of them kill people on the streets in other states or offend high-level officials --"


    After hearing Xuanxian''s explanation, Ding Yi understood.


    In fact, it''s equivalent to criminals in the world. After they are caught, they are not sentenced, and they are exchanged with other states.


    For example, Ding Yi killed people in Zhongzhou, was caught by Zhiyuan guards, didn''t kill him, and then exchanged with Youzhou criminals.


    Ding Yi will be sent to Youzhou, where he will be auctioned as a slave.


    Slaves will be planted with Fubao in their bodies. When the jade slips are given to the buyers, the buyers will control the slaves'' lives and do what they are told to do.


    Generally speaking, the slaves of Xuxian Tianxian class are more likely to work as miners.


    For those above Jinxian, beautiful slaves are more popular.


    Moreover, many slaves are miserable. They may not have committed any crime at all. Because they offend people or are beautiful, they are caught on the road and sent to other states. It''s no different from human trafficking in women.


    Ding Yi knew that there would be abduction and trafficking in women in the world. Unexpectedly, in the fairyland, there would be such a thing.


    But it''s not impossible to think that he has been a miner for several months.


    Just when Ding Yi was depressed, the slave auction had officially started.


    A tall man in the middle of Shengxian stage stepped onto the stage and dressed in Youyun camp''s clothes: "Hello, boss, the monthly auction has started again. Let''s have a look. This time, we have a lot of good goods coming in from Qingzhou --"


    After the tall man said a lot, he began to auction. The first one was the devil.


    Demons are usually trained into magic weapons or used as killers. As someone said before, most of those who shoot demons have bad intentions and want to do something cruel.


    In fact, hell demons can be caught everywhere in fairyland, and Ding Yi can catch a thousand at will.


    However, most of the items that can be auctioned here are rare and the price is high.


    Ding Yi saw the meeting, and it was basically ten thousand high-quality Xianjing that started shooting, and thirty or forty thousand were sold.


    When it''s over, we''ll auction the monsters, gods and demons.


    The rarer it is, the more expensive it is. It''s the same as selling pets in the game.


    Some monsters will find Xianjing mine, lingcao and so on. They are expensive.


    After all this shooting, we started shooting people.


    Originally, a big city like Youzhou could not enter Jinxian.


    However, there were many virtual immortals in the slaves, and they were sold in packages. Ding Yi then found that the virtual immortals were here, which was really worthless.


    "The first batch of auctions, 100 virtual immortals --" a tall man pulled out a virtual immortal from the crowd.


    The fairy''s clothes didn''t cover his body and his face was pale. He looked like a miner.


    "It''s all like this. You see, it''s very good to be a miner with a strong body --- one hundred in a group, and the starting price is 10000 high-quality Xianjing."


    "Grass." Ding Yi''s vomit of blood, a hundred empty immortals, only ten thousand top-grade immortals.


    It''s only a hundred high-quality fairy crystals, which is more suitable than the monsters and Demons just now.


    And the tone of the other side, there are thousands of virtual immortals, every 100 start shooting, here is just a sample.


    Generally speaking, only those who are in need of mining will be auctioned.


    Sure enough, there were people bidding around.


    In the end, it was about 15000.


    The tall man shot five groups in a row, and shot 500 empty immortals.


    Where do they come from? There must not be so many false immortals making mistakes. The only possibility is that they have destroyed some sects and captured them alive.


    After Xu Xian finished shooting, he would shoot Tian Xian.


    There are not many immortals, just over twenty.


    Fairy auction starts to sell golden fairy.


    Jinxian is even less. There are only seven, and they are all women. One is more beautiful than the other, and they are in good shape.


    If you want to play Jinxian beauty, you can do it now.


    After a while, we''ll get to the last one.


    The last one is a little fierce, the late Jinxian.


    This woman''s face was pasted with a big Rune record, just like the zombies in Hong Kong movies. She couldn''t see her face, and had a cold smell on her body.


    She has a good figure, wearing a tight black dress, slender waist and long legs.


    Maybe everyone can''t see her face, so everyone is looking forward to it.


    She stood still, her hands chained, her feet chained.


    When she was pulled out, everyone was excited.


    As soon as you look at this woman, you can see that she is very fierce.


    No one else is chained.


    This woman''s hands and legs are all covered. It must be a little pepper or something.


    "Here''s a grand introduction --" the tall man grinned, pulled the woman out and gently touched her face.


    "Well --" although the woman couldn''t move, she gritted her teeth and looked ferocious.


    "Wow" the next look is full of discussion.


    "It''s a little fierce."


    "How dare you be so fierce after releasing Fubao?"


    "She''s not afraid of death."


    "It''s hard to control."


    At this time, the tall man said with a smile, "let me introduce this girl. She was arrested when she was promoted to Xuanxian in the later period of Jinxian."


    "You can see her temper. It''s useless to plant Fu Bao in her body. Once you tear up the Fu Lu, she dares to fight for you. She doesn''t dare to die at all."


    "People who want to buy her must be able to live in her town - otherwise they will be killed if they can''t beat her and are reluctant to kill her."


    "Cut." The following is not satisfied: "a golden fairy, can turn the world."


    There was a roar of laughter all around.


    Because in a big city like Youzhou, all the people who come here are above Xuanxian.


    The tall man''s face was straight: "when I caught her, three Xuanxian died on the spot."


    "Hiss." Many Xuanxian at the scene took a breath of air conditioning, and their faces changed greatly.


    This is the golden immortal who can kill people at a higher level. He killed three more.


    The key is that she can still attack Xuanxian. Once she is promoted to Xuanxian, ordinary Xuanxian can''t suppress her.


    "Well, let''s make it clear that the starting price of the auction is one hundred thousand high-quality Xianjing --"


    After that, the tall man added with a smile: "don''t be afraid, we men, play this kind of small pepper, it''s interesting."


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Immediately someone added: "yes, the hotter the chili, the more I like to conquer, little Jinxian, can turn the world around, I''ll pay 100000."


    Everyone turned around and saw that it was a man in the later period of Xuanxian.


    "Pepper? Hum Immediately someone cold hum: "I photographed her, let her kneel here for me to add to show you, do you want to see."


    "Yes." The men burst into laughter.


    "Well, I''ll give you ten thousand." This is an early bid for a saint.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a woman''s voice in the crowd said slowly, "Uncle Qian, I still need someone to help me feed the dragon. Take a picture of this woman."


    "It''s Miss Wang. We''ll pay 200000 yuan."


    "Wow." The crowd screamed.


    "Who is the first lady?"


    "The daughter of Yu Bailin, the new commander of Youyun camp."


    "You Zhou Ren family, the first family, the number one figure under the Youming immortal throne is Yu Bailin."


    It turns out that after ye Duxian died, the new commander of Youyun camp changed to Yu Bailin.


    Yu Bailin is the son-in-law of Youming Xianjun and the first master of Youzhou Xianjun.


    Now this young lady is the granddaughter of Youming Xianjun.


    As soon as Miss Yu made an offer, there was silence all around her, and no one dared to speak again.


    Shopkeeper Wang on the stage was also a member of Youyun camp. He immediately said, "well, if no one offers --"


    "Ten thousand, I''ll pay ten thousand." Just then, someone in the crowd raised their hands.


    Brush, everyone turns to look, hands up, this person is Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1796

    "Ding Yi, what are you doing with this golden fairy?" God, when Wu saw Ding Yi''s bid, it was a little strange.


    If Ding Yi wants a puppet, it''s better to take a picture of Xu Xian Tian Xian just now.


    If you want a beautiful woman, with his strength in the later stage of Shengxian, you can find Xuanxian and Shengxian at will.


    "It''s my acquaintance." Ding Yi smiles bitterly.


    Yes, this Jinxian woman is Ding Yi''s acquaintance in the world.


    He has been in the fairyland for so long that he has not seen many acquaintances.


    The crown prince is one. He has been killed.


    Shi wa was one and went to heaven.


    Now it''s rare to see another one, and it''s so miserable that he''s taken as a slave. Of course, Ding Yi wants to take a picture.


    Who is this man?


    It is song Jiaohong, the first killer of the dark continent, who helped Ding Yi in the world.


    Song Jiaohong has immortal tools in the world. She was a top expert at that time, and even Ding Yi at that time might not be her rival.


    Finally, when Ding Yi was fighting with henggu college, she helped Ding Yi.


    She is used to coming and going alone. After helping Ding Yi, she left. Unexpectedly, after so many years, Ding Yi bumped into her again in fairyland.


    It''s only a few years since Ding Yi arrived at the fairyland. Song Jiaohong can be promoted to the later stage of Jinxian in a few years. Her strength and talent are absolutely immortal.


    "Ten thousand?" Then the whole hall was stunned.


    Many people look at Ding Yi like sb.


    The immortals standing beside Ding Yi subconsciously step back and stay away from Ding Yi.


    This man is insane. Others bid 200000 yuan, and he bid 10000 yuan.


    "Get out of the way." Ding Yi strode forward and pushed the crowd all the way to the front of the platform.


    Sheng Xian on the high stage stares at Ding Yi. If he doesn''t feel Ding Yi''s strong breath, he will slap Ding Yi on the spot.


    "I heard you right. How much do you say?" Manager Wang, the tall man, said grimly.


    "Ten thousand." Ding Yi raises a finger again.


    "Boy, are you looking for trouble?" Uncle Qian, who was beside Miss Yu, said sternly.


    Uncle Qian is also a saint, but he doesn''t care about Ding Yi at all.


    As the largest family in Youzhou, the Yu family is the son-in-law of Youming Xianjun. Will they be afraid of a foreign saint?


    Ding Yi didn''t wear the clothes of Youyun camp, which is rare among the holy Fairies in Youzhou.


    Because most of the immortals in Youzhou are from Youyun camp.


    "I said I''d give ten thousand kings to taste Xianjing." Ding Yi said.


    Wow, there was a lot of surprise around.


    In theory, it is equivalent to 100000 top-quality products and one million top-quality products.


    Of course, Wang goods for top goods, countless people will rush to change, you use top goods for Wang goods, basically impossible to change.


    It''s a big deal. It''s a big deal.


    Shopkeeper Wang and uncle Qian look at each other and don''t know what to say.


    But Miss Yu looked up at shopkeeper Wang. Maybe she said something.


    Shopkeeper Wang suddenly shook his head and said, "sorry, elder martial brother, there are rules in the heaven. Under Xianjun, you can''t trade with wangpin Xianjing - we only accept top grade products here."


    There was another commotion in the crowd. Shopkeeper Wang''s words were obviously insincere. Although there is such a rule in heaven, people below can trade as long as they have Wang pinxianjing. No matter what exchange, they will be very welcome.


    The sky is high and the emperor is far away?


    But as we all know, shopkeeper Wang paiming doesn''t want to sell it to Ding Yi.


    "OK, who will trade with me, ten thousand King goods for one million top goods."


    "I --"


    "I --"


    "I" crowd immediately a lot of people raised their hands.


    Many people can''t wait to exchange Xianjing with Ding Yi.


    If you don''t change it, you''re an idiot.


    A piece of top grade immortal crystal can only cultivate 100 immortal Qi in a day, and a piece of King grade can get 10000 immortal Qi.


    For some people, five million is willing to change, not to mention one million.


    Of course, most people at the scene can''t afford a million.


    "Li changsun, do you have a lot of high-quality Xianjing? Come on, let''s get some for our first lady. " At this time, uncle Qian came over coldly and looked coldly at the first saint who raised his hand.


    His name is Li Changsheng. He''s from the Li family in Youzhou. He wants to enter Youyun camp, but now he''s full. It''s not his turn to enter.


    Li Changsheng was so called by Uncle Qian that he was shocked.


    Then it seemed to think of something: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I don''t have a million top-grade Xianjing, ha ha, you change, you change --"


    Ding Yi is laughing at this time. He is changing a Xuanxian near him. Later, he wants to change Xianjing.


    Unexpectedly, Xuanxian''s face also changed: "I don''t change, I don''t change."


    "Sorry, I read it wrong. I don''t have enough Xianjing."


    After a while, all the people who said they wanted to change Xianjing changed their attention one after another. Some even shrunk their heads until the crowd no longer appeared.


    Ding Yi holds a bag of Wang pin Xian Jing, but finds that no one dares to change it.


    "It''s obvious that this man is from outside. He dares to rob Miss Yu."


    "Now Miss Yu is angry. Anyone who dares to change with him will die."


    "I think this man is going to have bad luck. He has no brain. Now I know from the situation that I can''t offend Miss Yu."


    "He''s still carrying Wang pinxianjing. I''m afraid he will be killed and deprived as soon as he leaves the city."


    The crowd is talking in private. Now everyone can see that the eldest lady of the Yu family is angry. Uncle Qian and others warn one by one. All the people who want to exchange with Ding Yi are threatened and no one dares to exchange.


    "No one changed it?" Ding Yi turns his head and looks in all directions.


    There are at least thousands of people present, there are hundreds of holy immortals, and the rest are Xuanxian.


    But thousands of immortals are present, and no one dares to exchange Xianjing with Ding Yi.


    It can be seen that the Yu family is powerful.


    Ding Yi doesn''t think about it either. Every state in the fairyland is huge. Besides Ding Yi, all the people here are local people in Youzhou.


    Some of them are from Youzhou City, some from other cities, but on the whole, they are all from Youzhou.


    Who dares to offend Youming Xianjun? The first expert, the first family.


    There are not many people in fairyland like Ding Yi who travel across the state. Just like in the world, not everyone can often travel abroad.


    So Ding Yi found something depressing. There were thousands of people in the audience, and no one dared to exchange Xianjing with him.


    "Wait for me. I''ll go outside and find someone to change." Ding Yi doesn''t believe in this evil. There are hundreds of millions of people in Youzhou, and no one dares to change them.


    He wants to go out to change, or change to a place where there is no one. People here dare to change with Ding Yi.


    But shopkeeper Wang won''t give him a chance: "sorry, elder martial brother, we still have things behind the auction. We can''t waste time. I''ll give you half a minute. If we can''t get them, I''ll announce the auction."


    Uncle Qian would smile and be complacent.


    Miss Yu looks at Ding Yi coldly. Her eyes are very cold.


    Look at her expression, even if the auction is over, she doesn''t intend to let Ding Yi go.


    Ding Yi has offended her by robbing her in public.


    "Not later?" At this time, Ding Yi said angrily, "you''re making a secret. You want to sell it to Miss Yu?"


    "This is the rule of the auction house. It''s the same when you go to any big state. You don''t have top grade Xianjing. Do you blame us?"


    Shopkeeper Wang smiles with pride. It turns out that you son of a bitch don''t have the top grade fairy crystal, only Wang pin. What the hell is that.


    Ding Yi looked up at Miss Yu and said, "Miss Yu, I didn''t mean to argue with you. This girl is my friend in the world. Could you please give it to me?"


    Ding Yi is also very polite. He has never been so polite.


    Because he made a bid later, he meant to rob others, so Ding Yi is very friendly now.


    When hearing the words "friend", song Jiaohong, who was suppressed by Fu Lu and couldn''t move, trembled.


    She pasted Zhang Dafu on her head and lowered her head. Her eyes couldn''t see anyone. She tried to remember the sound.


    Who is my friend in the world? Can I meet anyone I know in fairyland? Song Jiaohong is a killer all her life. She hardly communicates with others. She is also a loner in the fairyland.


    After thinking for a while, I finally thought of who it was.


    "Ding Yi? Is it Ding Yi Song Jiaohong is both surprised and happy. She didn''t expect to see Ding Yi again.


    At this time, Miss Yu looked at Song Jiaohong and found that her body was shaking, obviously very excited.


    "Well, it seems that you are really friends." Miss Yu chuckled and said slowly, "but I''m sorry, my family is short of servants. It seems that I can''t help you."


    Hiss, Ding Yi''s face is slightly heavy. Are you forcing me to convince others with virtue?

 Chapter 1797

    "Two hundred thousand high-quality fairy crystals have been sold. Congratulations to Miss Yu for photographing this slave." Shopkeeper Wang laughed and pushed song Jiaohong forward to the front of the platform.


    Uncle Qian strode over and took a picture.


    Bo, song Jiaohong squeezes out of the forbidden room in the high stage and falls under the stage.


    "Uncle Qian, take this." Shopkeeper Wang gave him a jade slip.


    All slaves have Fubao in their bodies. If they dare to resist and pinch the jade slips, Fubao will explode in their bodies and kill them.


    Originally, everyone thought it was over. Ding Yi was also considering whether to rob people here or later when there were fewer people.


    But just then, Miss Yu suddenly said, "what''s your name? Who''s from that family? "


    All of a sudden, Miss Yu came up to a man and was asking questions.


    At the beginning of this man''s holy immortal, he just offered to talk, saying that song Jiaohong would kneel down on the spot.


    When he saw Miss Yu coming to ask, he turned pale and stammered: "Miss Yu, I was just joking and joking." he thought Miss Yu and he were rude, so he came to ask for trouble.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not going to eat you. " Miss Yu chuckled and showed her white teeth: "when a man talks, he must keep his word. What did you just say you want her to do?"


    At first, Xiao Shengxian was a little shocked and scared. Then, looking at Miss Yu''s expression and tone, she suddenly thought of something, but she didn''t dare to speak.


    "Hey, boy, what did you want to do when our first lady asked you?" Uncle Qian gave a big drink, boom, and released a breath of the later period of the holy immortal. It turned out that he was the master of the later period of the holy immortal.


    "Kneel to add, let her kneel to add --" the man was scared and quickly cried.


    "Well, you said, I''ll see if you can do it. This woman is a little pepper. If you can subdue her, I''ll give her to you." Miss Yu smiles and looks at Ding Yi.


    Whoa, the men all around suddenly roared and screamed.


    Men who don''t want to see the scene.


    Song Jiaohong brushes, her face turns red and her body trembles again.


    "Thank you, Miss Yu." That male Saint fairy is also really bold, grinds the fist to wipe the leg, is very excited.


    "Here you are." Uncle Qian pushes song Jiaohong in front of him, Chi La, and tears off the Fu record on song Jiaohong.


    Song Jiaohong looks up and finally sees Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi, it''s really you."


    "Miss Song, long time no see. You are still so beautiful." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    You can still laugh. Help me. Song Jiaohong is going to cry.


    "Honey, you hear me. If you don''t want to die, get down on your knees." However, the male immortal gave a ferocious smile, roared and strode. Suddenly, there was thunder around his body, and his left and right hands were like ten thousand mountains, crushing song Jiaohong from top to bottom.


    "Stop it." Ding Yi then called out to stop him.


    Everyone in the field was taken aback.


    Isn''t it? Miss Yu obviously wants to play with this woman on purpose. Does this outsider dare to jump out?


    Everyone looked at Ding Yi strangely.


    "Miss Yu, one hundred thousand Wang pinxianjing, transfer her to me." Ding Yi said again.


    There''s a lot to be said.


    When Ming Yu Xianjun married his daughter, he was not willing to give Ding Yi 100000. It can be seen that for Xianjing, 100000 is not a small number.


    Miss Yu''s eyes were obviously drawn, and she was also a little excited.


    But she is such a character. The more you want, the less I want to give it to you. Who let you start without asking me.


    "Do it." Miss Yu gave the immortal a direct look.


    Sheng Xian man''s great joy, bang, hands on song Jiaohong''s shoulders.


    Although song Jiaohong''s hands and feet were chained, she was not satisfied. She moved her body, and her sword Qi was booming, whizzing, and endless cold air rose up.


    Her ice magic sword is very powerful in the world. It can freeze thousands of miles, but it''s not worth mentioning in the fairyland.


    "I don''t agree with pepper?" The man grins grimly. With one palm waving down, bang, song Jiaohong''s cold air is broken. At the same time, he grabs song Jiaohong''s shoulder and plops. Song Jiaohong kneels down on the spot.


    "Ah." Song Jiaohong shakes her body wildly, but she can''t move.


    The other party is Shengxian, she is Jinxian, the gap is too far.


    "One million wangpin Xianjing, Miss Yu." Ding Yi is still standing in the same place, light way.


    "Ding Yi --" song Jiaohong is mad. I''m almost ashamed. You''re still bidding. Let''s do it. Don''t you hang on to the world.


    million? Qi Qi all around to take a breath of air conditioning, even according to song Jiaohong''s Fairy stopped.


    Big deal, big deal.


    Miss Yu''s face is not good-looking. She is obviously shocked. Even if Youming Xianjun takes out a million wangpin Xianjing, she will have a pain.


    Ding Yi reacted as if nothing had happened.


    But she still coldly smile, you urgent what, anyway will kill you, all your fairy crystal is mine.


    Yes, of course, Miss Yu likes Wang pinxianjing. Her idea is to kill Ding Yi and snatch them all.


    Why should I trade with you? I want slaves, so do Xianjing.


    "What are you looking at? Let the bitch kneel down." In front of so many men, Miss Yu barked to the saint.


    "Oh." At the same time, the male immortal reacts and turns his head to look at Song Jiaohong.


    "Baby, open your mouth for me." Five fingers like steel hook to song Jiao red face.


    Song Jiao''s face turned green: "Ding Yi, you bastard, do it."


    Male Saint fairy crazy laugh, all around in coax.


    He was quick to untie his robe.


    "Bang" suddenly I heard a bang on the side.


    He subconsciously turned back, puffed, and his face rose with blood.


    Wipe open the blood stains on the eyes, you can see that uncle Qian in the later period of Shengxian is still standing, and his head is gone.


    Ding Yi steps up, takes off uncle Qian''s head and grabs back the jade slips that control Fu Bao.


    "Hiss." The male Saint fairy took a breath of cold air and wanted to step back.


    In the dark, bang, he felt that he was flying high and falling slowly. When he fell to the ground, he finally saw his body.


    Just between the lightning and flint, Ding Yi even took off two heads.


    Two sacred immortals, including uncle Qian, were decapitated by Ding Yi.


    The whole audience was stunned. Everyone looked at it stupidly. Even Miss Yu didn''t come back for a long time.


    It''s too fast. There''s no difference between Ding Yi''s killing people and pinching ants. It''s the performance of Xianjun level.


    After he killed two people, he strode up to song Jiaohong. With his left hand, he grabbed and pinched. Bang bang, he directly pinched all the chains on the foot of song Jiaohong''s hand.


    Then her right hand took a picture behind her, slapped hard and puffed. Song Jiaohong''s back was full of blood. Fu Bao embedded in her body was caught by Ding Yi.


    After finishing these, the whole scene just fried the pot to come back to God.


    "Beast --" shopkeeper Wang yelled wildly.


    Without saying a word, Miss Yu raised her hand. Bang, a firework like fine awn rose to the sky. Then she went through the top of the floor and burst into the sky outside.


    And then it was like fireworks in the crowd, bang, bang, bang, a lot of people set off fireworks at the same time.


    Suddenly, the whole Youzhou city seems to be fried like a pot, swish, numerous powerful breath have come from all directions.


    "Let''s go." Song Jiaohong said anxiously.


    "Don''t panic." Ding Yi is not in a hurry, swish, step to Miss Yu.


    "Bold."


    "Go, miss." Miss Yu has two bodyguards around her. At the same time, they drink and boom. They each offer a magic weapon. They both use a long knife, one left and one right, to chop.


    They are all masters in the middle of Shengxian period.


    These two holy fairies are all masters of Youyun camp. They are all talented people who can kill people by leaps and bounds. Their swords are shining and powerful. They are rolling like waves.


    Ding Yi looked up and saw that he was only a top-grade immortal.


    He has made great achievements in his ancient golden body skills. He is afraid of this little top-grade immortal weapon. He can''t avoid stepping into the sword and grabbing it with his hand.


    Dang, Dang, left and right hands are in the air respectively, and one grabs the two knives.


    Flesh and blood, catch the top grade immortal.


    "What?" Miss Yu saw the ghost out of the body, and didn''t wait for her to react.


    Ding Yi''s two long knives broke at the same time.


    The two immortals also vomited blood: "Whoa


    "On your knees." Ding Yi stands beside the three. His clothes are windless, and he feels like a mountain of pressure. When he turns them over with one hand, it''s like a big print. A billion particles don''t explode. Just his own immortal Qi can almost crush the whole audience.


    The two saints and Miss Yu couldn''t bear it at all. At the same time, her legs were soft and plump, and she knelt neatly in a row.


    "Stop. Don''t mess about. You know who miss Yu is." Shopkeeper Wang lost his voice and screamed, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    The people around them were flying and running away.


    Ding Yi is so fierce that he reaches out his hand and takes off two heads. He kneels down on the three immortals with one move.

 Chapter 1798

    Ding Yi ignored him and looked back at him: "what''s your name? Get out of here. "


    Without saying a word, whoosh, Ding Yi jumps directly to the high platform.


    There are array prohibitions on the high platform. Ding Yi''s body is like a tank rushing up.


    Boom, in a loud noise, the high platform is forbidden to collapse and separate on the spot.


    Shopkeeper Wang''s soul flies out of the sky. He has no courage to fight with him. He turns around and wants to escape.


    Ba Ba, Ding Yi grabs in the air and flashes.


    Shopkeeper Wang was also pasted with runes and came to Miss Yu.


    "Stop it - stop it quickly --" the cavalry of Youyun camp came outside at this time.


    There are more than 20 people in a large group.


    However, when they arrived, they saw Ding Yi holding Miss Yu, and no one dared rush up.


    "Release her quickly. Miss Yu''s father is Youming Xianjun''s son-in-law. If you release her now, you still have a chance."


    "Don''t mess about, Lord Youming Xianjun. You''ll be there in a minute."


    The people of Youyun camp threaten Ding Yi, but they dare not rush up.


    Ding Yi clapped his hand on shopkeeper Wang. Chi La, all the clothes on shopkeeper Wang were smashed.


    There was another scream around.


    Shopkeeper Wang is standing in front of Miss Yu. Miss Yu is kneeling in front of him. Frightened, Miss Yu immediately closes her eyes.


    "Miss Yu, come and do something for shopkeeper Wang. You asked my friend to do it just now." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Hiss" Miss Yu and shopkeeper Wang take in air-conditioning at the same time. Miss Yu is ashamed, angry and afraid: "madman, psycho --- you think I''m the female slave --"


    "Ba" Ding Yi slapped: "bitch, give you three opportunities, you don''t cherish."


    With that, Ding Yi raised his hand and banged the man kneeling on Miss Yu''s left side, breaking his neck.


    The audience was shocked again.


    "I''ll ask you three times, one at a time. The third time, I''ll kill you." Ding Yi said again, "Miss Yu, come here and help shopkeeper Wang do something."


    "--- no, no -- -" shopkeeper Wang is scared out of his mind.


    Miss Yu''s face was white and frightened.


    "One, two, three." Ding Yi counts three times. As soon as he raises his hand, bang, the person kneeling on Miss Yu''s right side is twisted by Ding Yi.


    "For the third time, you are next." Ding Yi said with a smile, "Miss Yu, come here and help manager Wang do something."


    "Wow!" Miss Yu cried.


    Sheng Sheng is scared to cry by Ding Yi.


    "One, two, three --" Ding Yi counted fast.


    "Don''t you want to --" Miss Yu''s soul flew out of the sky. Without thinking about it, she raised her hand and raised her head.


    She doesn''t want to die. She really doesn''t want to die. No matter how humiliating it is, it''s better than death.


    Everyone around was frightened, and Youyun camp did not dare to look up.


    "Ding Yi -- forget it." At this time, song Jiaohong is behind the weak way.


    As a woman, she certainly knew how humiliating it would be to do such a thing on such an occasion.


    "Song Jiaohong." Ding Yi turned to look at her: "when you were in the world, you were cold-blooded. Now you change your career and don''t want to be a killer?"


    Song Jiaohong''s little face is slightly red: "if you smoke her face, you''ll take revenge for me. Forget it."


    "Fairyland is not like the world. I tell you, if you help her, she will want you to die, believe it or not." Ding Yi said deliberately.


    "No, no, I''m wrong, I''m wrong --" Miss Yu cried.


    "Miss Yu is wrong. You can give her another chance." Song Jiaohong said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll give you face and give her another chance." Ding Yi said and picked her up, ready to force her to transmit.


    But at this time, the crowd around was retreating, and more and more Youyun camp troops came in.


    People from Youyun camp arrived in all directions.


    The Youyun camp is more than the Zhiyuan guards in Zhongzhou. There are a thousand of them. They are all masters above the saint.


    Swish, swish, strong breath came to the scene.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ding Yi and song Jiaohong are surrounded by each other.


    There are a large number of troops outside the building, which are directly under the army of Xianjun like the iron beast camp, and the number is more than 10000.


    It has to be said that the efficiency of Youzhou is still very fast. The main reason is that the exchange is near the military station. It is also afraid that someone will make trouble. In less than five minutes, tens of thousands of troops and more than 400 people of Youyun camp are gathered on the spot.


    Ding Yi and song Jiaohong are surrounded by more than 400 holy immortals and tens of thousands of mysterious immortals.


    All the customers just now have been dispersed, and Xianjun''s men have officially taken over here.


    Maybe because Ding Yi is holding Miss Yu, no one is attacking her.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. He is sweeping the big building of Miao. It seems that the eaves above his head don''t defend the battle. He can break the roof and come out later.


    Maybe Youming Xianjun will come. Ding Yi tries to wait and see if Youming Xianjun will come out.


    Both sides were waiting, neither of them started.


    A few minutes later, bang, the door was heavily opened, two powerful breath rushed in.


    "Father, help me." Miss Yu cried.


    One of them is Yu Bailin, the new commander of Youyun camp, the son-in-law of banbu Xianjun and Youming Xianjun.


    The other is ye Dushen, the second son of Youming Xianjun and deputy commander of Youyun camp.


    "Your name is Ding Yi?" As soon as Yu Bailin came in, he stared at Ding Yi and began to look up and down.


    "Commander Yu knows me?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "I know you are the most wanted criminal in fairyland, Ding Yi." Yu Bailin said in a deep voice: "you let my daughter go. When we didn''t see you, you immediately take your friends and never come back to Youzhou."


    Yu Bailin knows that Ding Yi is a wanted criminal. It turns out that when Ding Yi entered the city gate, he was already guessed. He was just reported to Yu Bailin. Yu Bailin is considering whether to send troops to round up Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, something big has happened here.


    "Yu commander, you know, now your daughter is in my hands, I am the dealer, I has the final say." Ding Yi said faintly: "since you people in Youyun camp sell my friend as a slave and want to humiliate her in public, I now officially announce that I will fight for a little spiritual loss for her."


    "Well, Youzhou will pay me one billion first-class Xianjing, one hundred million best-class Xianjing and ten million wangpin Xianjing. Then I''ll forget about it, and I won''t pursue it any more."


    "What?" With these words, Ding Yi was shocked.


    Even song Jiaohong was shocked.


    Yu Bailin is more incredible looking at Ding Yi, blackmail to Xianjun here? Just Ding Yi.


    "Son of a bitch, are you insane? I''m crazy about money. " Ye Du scolded on the spot.


    Yu Bailin was even more puzzled. He calmly looked at Ding Yi: "Ding Yi, you think too much. Don''t say you have my daughter in your hand. Even if you are Xianjun''s daughter, you can''t threaten Xianjun."


    "I advise you to know better, let my daughter go and leave early. Otherwise, once Xianjun arrives, you will not be able to leave."


    "Even if you can go, your friend, a little Jinxian, can''t go."


    Ding Yi laughed: "why don''t my friend stay here? Who dares to touch her? "


    "---" song Jiaohong.


    "---" ye Dushen is crazy at ordinary times. Today, he finally sees something even more crazy.


    "If my friend wants to lose a hair, I will kill a saint in Youzhou. If she wants to lose a thousand hairs, I will kill a thousand saint in Youzhou. If the saint is not enough, I will kill Xuanxian. I don''t believe it. My friend is here. Who dares to move her?"


    Ding Yi also deliberately moves forward to stay away from Song Jiaohong.


    Who dares to touch her? Ding Yi looks back at Song Jiaohong.


    Song Jiaohong doesn''t know whether she is excited or afraid. She blushes and looks at Ding Yi nervously.


    It''s too crazy. Ding Yi is too crazy to be arrogant. Ye Dushen is furious: "Ding Yi, you have the ability to fight with me alone. It''s no skill to threaten us with women."


    Ye Dushen saw that Ding Yi was no more than a saint in the later stage. He was equal to his own realm. Of course, he was not afraid.


    "Single choice?" Ding Yi stares at ye Dushen with big eyes. His expression is very disdainful.


    "You dare not." Ye Dushen is half dead by Ding Yi''s eyes.


    "You deserve it? I don''t have a half step fairy, and I''m worthy to fight alone? " Ding Yi said with disdain.


    Ye Du''s eyes were dark and almost fainted. It seems that you have a half step fairy king. Aren''t you a saint?


    "What about me? I''ll fight with you." Yu Bailin also took a step forward.


    "You -- you are worthy of being a half step fairy? You don''t deserve it. Go back and don''t insult yourself. " Ding Yi shook his head and sighed.


    "I love grass." There is a pot of anger all around. Ding Yi is not crazy. It''s nonsense.


    Even song Jiaohong''s eyes are wide open. Ding Yi, you brag and don''t blink.

 Chapter 1799

    "Ha ha ha." Ye Dushen laughed angrily: "Ding Yi, don''t take advantage of your words. You''ve got a little spare to fight."


    "Ding Yi, do you enter the wanted list by mouth? It''s no hero to take a woman as a hostage." Yu Bailin sneers at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is not moved: "call out the Youming immortal, you mole ants, don''t come up to die in vain. No one in Youzhou is qualified to fight with me except you Youming immortal."


    All those who are popular have to turn their backs.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person.


    Yu Bailin could not help but said angrily, "Xianjun is not here. You have the seed to wait here for two days. The day after tomorrow at the latest, Xianjun will come back."


    "Ah," the netherworld fairy went out?


    Ye Dushen grits his teeth. If my father wants to be here, why do he talk such nonsense with you? I''ve been here for a long time.


    "You didn''t say that earlier." Ding Yi burst out laughing.


    Yu Youlin and ye Dushen feel something wrong.


    "You Ming Xian Jun is not here. Of course, I will take my spiritual loss fee by myself." Ding Yi looks up at his head.


    "You dare." Yu Bailin and ye Dushen feel Ding Yi''s thoughts. They are not only surprised and angry, but also feel that Ding Yi is lawless.


    Ding Yi, is this to rob?


    In the history of fairyland, no one dares to rob the major states in fairyland.


    Even Huang Zheng, the sage, robbed henggu and other galaxies in those days. After he arrived at fairyland, he did not rob any big state.


    Now look at Ding Yi''s meaning. Are you going to say that Youming Xianjun is not here and grab a lot of money?


    "What do I dare to do? When I am in the world, people call me Ding rob." Ding Yi smiles and retreats to song Jiaohong.


    Whoosh, song Jiao''s red shadow flashed, and he had taken it into the diamond platform.


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs. Even Miss Yu on the ground doesn''t care. His body rises like a shell.


    "Shoot the arrow." Yu Bailin gave an order at the same time.


    Clang, clang, clang, the experts of Youyun camp below shoot all their arrows at the same time. The air of the arrows is like rain, covering the void above Ding Yi''s head.


    But seeing that Ding Yi did not give in, he dashed into the sea of arrows.


    Bang, the arrow Qi collapses one after another and separates. No one can stop Ding Yi.


    With Ding Yi''s magic power and strength, he really doesn''t pay attention to a half step immortal.


    He broke through the wall and broke through the hall of the exchange.


    After rushing outside, I looked up and saw the King City of Youzhou in the distance.


    "Buzz" suddenly there was another loud noise outside.


    There are tens of thousands of Youzhou troops outside.


    Another wave of arrows.


    The arrow rain this time is more fierce than just now.


    Because this is the real army. Every arrow is painted with runes. Tens of thousands of troops fire arrows at the same time. More fierce and fiercer attacks than just now are coming everywhere.


    All the runes are intertwined in the air, lingering, then beating, and finally shooting in front of Ding Yi, roaring and exploding at the same time.


    "Explosive talisman and Magic Arrow"


    This is the strongest arrow array in Youzhou.


    Every arrow is a talisman. Ten thousand arrows are fired at the same time. Even the Immortal King has to give way.


    People in the hall rushed out with Ding Yi.


    Everyone saw a huge explosion in mid air like a nuclear bomb.


    Layers of black smoke enveloped the place where Ding Yi was.


    "So you don''t die?" Ye Dushen is secretly happy.


    All of a sudden, someone was shouting, "look."


    Whoosh, a flash of light in the sky, fast to the direction of Youzhou King City.


    "Come on." Ye Dushen''s face changed greatly.


    "Inform Youyun camp to launch a ban on the royal city." Yu Bailin''s anger is inexhaustible.


    Ding Yi is crazy. He actually goes to find the King City of Youzhou. Once Ding Yi succeeds in seizing it, it''s the laughing stock of fairyland. From then on, the whole Youzhou will be ridiculed.


    Since the beginning of heaven and earth, and since the founding of fairyland, no royal city of a big state has been robbed.


    It would be a disgrace to the history of fairyland.


    Ding Yi must not succeed.


    "Inform the whole city, let everyone come to the king''s city --" Yu Bailin screamed wildly, preparing to gather hundreds of millions of people in Youzhou city to wrap the king''s city and protect the king''s city.


    Of course, a large number of people does not mean they are useful. At least they can put pressure on Ding Yi.


    All of a sudden, there were countless news on the scene. On behalf of Youming Xianjun, Youyun camp issued orders to the whole city, summoning all the aristocratic disciples, sect experts, Xuanxian and Shengxian of all the major cities in Youzhou city to gather in the royal city to defend the royal city.


    Yu Bailin and others are crazy to chase Ding Yi.


    "Crazy, crazy, Ding Yi, are you crazy? Do you really want to rob here?" In the diamond stage, song Jiao''s red face turned white.


    As the first killer of the dark galaxy, she was shocked by Ding Yi''s idea this time.


    Ding Yi also robbed in henggu, but it has never been so shocking today.


    This is the big state, the King City.


    Never in the history of fairyland.


    "I''m poor and crazy. I can''t live without robbing." Ding Yi can''t help it. He has a billion little golden bugs and two million puppets. It all costs money.


    And he wants to leave Youzhou, and was found to be wanted by the other party, that is to say, simply grab a pen and then go.


    "There must be a ban in Wangcheng. Besides, do you know where to rob?" Song Jiaohong is depressed.


    Of course, I know that Ding Yi has just killed two experts of Youyun camp. Of course, the warehouse of Youzhou King City is just behind the camp of Youyun camp.


    Today, it happens that Youming Xianjun is not here. He will not rob the White House.


    In the meantime, Ding Yi has come to the front of Wang Cheng.


    The huge Royal City is on full alert. The walls are full of troops in armor.


    More than ten meters outside the city, a transparent light wave like a barrier envelops the whole city.


    A saint stood over the city wall in the later stage: "Ding Yi, surrender quickly. We will arrest you all over the city. You are the most wanted criminal in the heaven


    Then he waved his hand.


    "Tiger" thousands of troops drank together, very strong momentum.


    "Snatch money but not life. Those who block me will die and those who let me live." Ding Yi laughed and raised his hand fiercely.


    Boom, overlord''s gold seal is gone.


    The gold seal is suddenly enlarged in mid air, directly forming a huge seal of thousands of square meters. It is surrounded by gold gas, and the light of the gold seal shines thousands of miles.


    All of a sudden, countless Xuanxian on the opposite side cried out in horror, and even fell down from the city wall.


    "Wang pin Xian ware"


    In the later period, the immortal also saw the dead come out of the body, so he quickly turned around and left.


    "Boom" overlord Jinyin smashed on the forbidden array outside the royal city.


    The light wave concave, Bo, after a violent tremor, bang, bang, bang, the big barrier began to collapse and separate.


    The people inside felt the shock and boom of the whole city. The wall in front of them collapsed, and the scene was in a mess.


    Just one blow, the overlord''s golden seal made a gap in the Wangcheng formation.


    But Ding Yi didn''t go in at this time.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    As the Dragon roars, the Dragon sweeps all over the world. Bang bang, the powerful force sweeps the spot, and the immortal inside turns over and falls to the ground one after another.


    A hundred Xuanxian were swept down. Fortunately, Ding Yi didn''t kill people, most of them were injured.


    At this time, Ding Yi also followed the peerless gun and stepped in from the breach.


    "Kill."


    "Tiger"


    Xuanxian''s army was still a little resistant. Someone at the back gave an order, and several rows of thousands of people and horses at the same time.


    Nearly a thousand mysterious immortals, countless magical powers and magic weapons, burst out at once, and the power to level the sky surged out, converging into a huge palm in mid air.


    At first glance, it''s the power of array combined attack and so on.


    This is very powerful. Ding Yi also takes a breath of air conditioning.


    He is also more afraid of the combination of array attack, often dozens, hundreds of people''s power together, with the array, can play the power of a thousand people.


    At the moment, the joint attack of a thousand people is even more unfathomable.


    Based on the average of 50 million immortal Qi per person, 1000 people are 50 billion immortal Qi. With array, this wave of attack can reach more than 100 billion.


    This is the power of the top ten immortals in heaven, which is equivalent to the peerless emperor killed by Ding Yi.


    The terrible hand falls from the sky, like the universe in the palm, reversing Yin and Yang and life and death.


    Ding Yi immediately felt small.


    "Bang." Ding Yi did not retreat.


    Because at this time, the array prohibition outside the king''s city has been restored, making up for one, and it is obvious that someone is in the middle of the king''s city to control and command the city protection array.


    He has no way back.


    Boom, billions of particles in the body are burning and exploding at the same time, billions of stars are collapsing, sending out the energy to destroy the universe.


    "Immortal fist"


    Ding Yi''s "never to be rescued" blows out thousands of robberies, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    There was no defense at all, no evasion at all. Ding Yi resisted 100 billion immortal Qi with his physical body, and Changsheng magic boxing confronted him head-on.


    I want to see if I have the strength of the first World War when I face the ten immortals in heaven.


    Soon, he realized that something was wrong.


    Because the quality of Xianjun is different from Xuanxian.


    The higher the immortal realm is, the higher and stronger the quality of immortal Qi is.


    The immortal spirit of a hundred billion immortals is far inferior to that of a hundred billion immortals.


    "Boom"


    With a single blow, Ding Yi smashes the hundred billion immortals on the opposite side.


    Chi La, Ding Yi''s clothes are also broken.


    A hundred billion immortals were not built. They failed to touch his real body and broke his clothes.


    "Ah --" the Xuanxian in the nearest row screamed first, and then they were shocked. Bang, nearly 100 Xuanxian exploded at the same time, directly turning into a pile of dust.


    "Hiss" behind a saint to see almost fainted on the spot.


    What strength is Ding Yi? How can one blow sweep the immortal spirit?

 Chapter 1800

    This battle array was created by Youming Xianjun. At the beginning, Youming Xianjun tried it himself.


    Youming Xianjun used three moves to break the battle, and did not kill a Xuanxian.


    Of course, Youming Xianjun may have left his hand and won''t kill his subordinates.


    But this battle is also tempered, and the defense is super strong. Ordinary immortal kings may not be able to open it.


    This immortal king of the nether world is an old Immortal King, who has gone through generations of immortal emperors.


    Now, Ding Yi broke the battle with one punch, and broke hundreds of Xuanxian.


    The strength of this blow not only broke the battle, but also broke everyone''s confidence and morale.


    "How could it be?" These four words burst into countless people''s minds.


    This man is not Xianjun, not even banbu Xianjun.


    Why is it more terrifying than Xianjun''s power.


    "Those who stand in my way will die." Just then, Ding Yi roared again and stood up.


    It''s another blow.


    It''s all his own boxing.


    It can be said that it is a combination of the advantages of a hundred schools and a collection of all kinds of magic powers.


    In his life, he killed countless opponents and plundered a lot of memories. He began to practice the real king in the world. The magic power in the deep memory gathered all kinds of ways, such as fairyland, human world, hell, gods and demons, and even demon clan.


    In this way, Ding Yi is transformed into the supreme demon. The endless flame envelops his whole body to form a huge fist, which spreads a magic River and sea.


    At this time, the battle line on the opposite side was broken, and people were terrified. Many Xuanxian fought back and ran for their lives.


    Then he was bombarded by Ding Yi. With a bang and a loud bang, the people behind him saw that the magic River in front of him was surging like a river without a dike. All the way, he tore the sky and cracked the ground. Thousands of Xuanxian split into two and scattered on both sides.


    Many people explode in the middle of the escape. Bang, bang, a life turns into a blood mist in mid air.


    Ding Yi''s fist strength is too fierce. Even if it''s just a fist style, it can blow up a Xuanxian alive.


    The holy immortals of Youyun camp were so scared that they almost didn''t dare to come forward.


    These holy fairies are the great figures who dominate the fairyland for thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    They have seen the ups and downs of the fairyland, the change of the Immortal Emperor, and even participated in the battle of saints.


    But no one has ever seen Ding Yi fight so hard.


    "Back up." The leader of Youyun camp couldn''t stop it at all, and he couldn''t sacrifice for nothing. At his command, empress Xuanxian retreated like a tide.


    "Go." The holy immortals did not dare to stop at the same place, swish, and ran back.


    "Everyone goes into the Youming temple. The Youming temple is guarded by the heaven array of eight poles and six harmonies. We can hold on until the Youming immortal comes back."


    "No


    The whole King City did not dare to stop Ding Yi and retreated one after another.


    After breaking the first layer of defense, Ding Yi easily burst into it, whoosh, looking in the king''s city.


    "Ding Yi, you are only half a year ahead of me. You are so fierce." At this time, song Jiaohong was also excited.


    She rose about half a year later than Ding Yi in the world. Now she is only in the late Jinxian period, while Ding Yi is already in the late Shengxian period. This gap surprised her a lot. But what''s more shocking is that it is also in the late Shengxian period. Ding Yi is as easy to kill other Shengxian as it is to kill dogs.


    "I am so fierce in the world, ha ha ha." Ding Yi is complacent.


    When song Jiaohong thinks about it, it seems that when Ding Yi is the real king in the world, killing the real king is the same as killing the dog.


    It seems that the most correct decision I made in the world was that I helped Ding Yi that day. Song Jiaohong was greatly relieved for a while, because she would also have a backing in fairyland.


    Between them, Ding Yi has come to the Youming temple.


    Youzhou warehouse of Youming Xianjun is here.


    If we can break this place, Ding Yi will definitely gain a lot.


    However, you can see that the Youming hall is about 10 Li in radius, and the whole body is a holy artifact. Half of it goes underground, and about 100 meters deep.


    It''s impossible for a saint to pull him up.


    The part exposed on the ground is 50 meters high. There are eight corners around it. On each corner, there is a Dragon Statue.


    After Ding Yi arrived, it was obvious that the defensive array of Youming hall had been opened.


    Buzzing, waves of light flow around the hall outside.


    Eight statues on the corner of a sudden violent shock, wow, there are eight dragons.


    These eight dragons are all real ones. They are sealed here. At this time, the defensive array opens and the eight dragons come back to life.


    They roar like thunder and flow along the hall. The power of the Dragon flows out slowly, coating the whole hall with a rainbow.


    When Ding Yi looked at the defensive array, he knew that the defense of the hall was very strong. The strength of the array, together with the eight dragons, was enough to match the field of ordinary immortal kings.


    But no matter how strong it is, it''s useless. Under my cruel sword, it''s going to tear.


    Ding Yi is about to sacrifice his flying sword.


    "Stop, beast." Boom, thunder like roar in the distance, overwhelming.


    Ding Yi looks back and Yu Bailin catches up.


    Not far behind him followed a large number of Youyun camp masters, but the ye Dushen was not there.


    Yu Bailin was the first to arrive.


    "Commander Yu, Xianjing belongs to Youming Xianjun. Your life belongs to you. You''d better get out of the way and don''t hinder me from getting rich." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "You beast, robbing Dazhou is a terrible crime. Heaven will not let you go."


    "You''re right. Even if you say I''m a wanted criminal, I''ll be a professional wanted criminal. If the wanted criminal doesn''t rob, what''s the name of wanted criminal --"


    "To die." Yu Bai Lin, a half step immortal, boldly moves.


    Just now, Ding Yi was holding his daughter in his hand. It''s not easy for him to do it casually. He will finally catch up with her and have no scruples.


    You think you''re invincible and you want to rob big state.


    "Three swords of heaven and earth" Yu Bailin shakes and roars. Heaven and earth change color. In the dark void, suddenly a huge long sword falls from the sky.


    It''s an immortal.


    Yu Bailin''s magic weapon is the holy product of immortals.


    The long sword is more than ten meters wide. When it falls from the sky, it is like a round of moon falling. The momentum of the sword waves the sky and shakes the world.


    With one chop, there is almost a power to chop the universe into two.


    "Commander Yu, why don''t you understand? As I said, you don''t deserve to fight with me." Ding Yi shakes his head faintly and sees a knife fall. When he reaches the top of his head, he gently probes his hand.


    Ding Yi either doesn''t move. He moves slightly. Behind him, there seems to be a huge figure rising from the ground.


    His move is called "turning one''s hand into a cloud", and it''s also a magic fist of eternal life.


    The source of creation comes from the "boundless saints" of Tongtian Shenquan.


    However, Qunsheng boundless is all defensive. After Ding Yi changed, he merged into the evil hand and integrated Qunsheng boundless with the evil hand to create this "turn the hand into the cloud".


    Bang, the sage like figure rises up. Ding Yi''s figure seems to be several times larger. In the shadow of endless changes, a big hand covering the sky stretches out from the darkness, like the master of the heavens, the will to control everything. Bo, a long sword holding the air.


    "What?" Yu Bailin almost vomited blood.


    Before, Yu Bailin had already seen Ding Yi snatch the top grade immortal weapon with empty hands, but it was not so shocking as it is now.


    But soon he found out that Ding Yi didn''t snatch it empty handed, he used magic power.


    "Do you think you are immortal king, grabbing the sword empty handed? I''ll cut it. " Yu Bailin''s anger was inexhaustible. He twisted his hands and burst out all kinds of immortal Qi in his body, which poured into the knife like pitching.


    Brush, long knife, power surge up, a slight shock, void move, the earth with the sound, bang, Ding Yi''s hand for cloud also can''t hold, a shock to open.


    "Ha ha ha" Yu Bailin was about to laugh, half of which he couldn''t laugh.


    As Ding Yi let go, he stepped forward, and the cloud wings of lightning behind his body moved like lightning, reaching him in a flash.


    "Zhong" Ding Yi punched him.


    It''s too fast. Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings are Wang''s. a flash is a thousand li. Even if it doesn''t flash, it''s extremely fast to fly.


    Bang, Ding Yi hit him with one punch, and at the same time, he burst into the sky.


    It''s like he has a talisman.


    But Ding Yi''s fist was too powerful. He hit his body and flew backwards. He flopped and fell hundreds of meters away.


    Just as he flew out, Ding Yi took another step and hit him with another punch.


    Ding Yi has two fists in a row, one for man and one for knife.


    Yu Bailin can''t hold the knife at all. People fly.


    When he fell to the ground, he was disheartened and looked very ugly.


    As a half step fairy king, he was killed by Ding Yi just in two moves.

 Chapter 1801

    But Yu Bailin immediately stood up again.


    "You''re fast and powerful, but you''re not qualified to kill me like this --" Yu Bailin''s face was livid and walked slowly to Ding Yi.


    "Yo" Ding Yi didn''t expect that he was so hanged that he was punched by himself, but he seemed to be nothing.


    Not an amulet? Is it a magic weapon? Ding Yi suddenly thinks of something and stares at it.


    "Watch it." Yu Bailin reaches out his hand and presses it on his chest.


    Card, card, card, bang, just like a modern robot, his robe on the outside suddenly smashed, and then the card inside kept changing, a piece of armor like all metal covered his whole body.


    "Iron man?" Ding Yi fainted.


    "Tiangong battle armor, this is Tiangong battle armor --" longyi exclaimed.


    At the same time, a wisp of consciousness also passed to Ding Yi''s mind, and Ding Yi immediately knew what Tiangong battle armor was.


    There are eleven keys in the Taihao heavenly palace, which are in the hands of ten immortal kings and immortal emperors.


    What matched the 11 keys at that time was that there were 11 pieces of armor, which were called Tiangong armor.


    These 11 pieces of armor belong to the ten immortal kings and the Immortal Emperor.


    It is said that the armor is in the hands of the ten immortals in heaven. They may reward their families and subordinates.


    But how can Yu Bailin have it?


    This Tiangong armor is very advanced. It''s not made of Wang pin Xian ware, but it''s made of Wang pin material.


    It is said that when the sage practised the Taihao heavenly palace, he had one extra piece of material. He asked Taibai Xianjun of that time to turn the extra material into a king''s immortal ware, and then made 11 pieces of armor for the ten immortal kings and the Immortal Emperor.


    But after the sage left, Taibai Xianjun thought that it would take thousands of years to make a piece of Wang Pinxian ware. Can I practice 11 pieces? No more work?


    So I''m a little lazy, even if I practice holy goods.


    Although zhuxianjun had some opinions, he had no choice but to accept them.


    So these 11 pieces of armor are only holy, but they are all made of King''s armor. They are very powerful, and ordinary King''s armor can''t hurt them.


    It''s said that all the eleven pieces of armor are in heaven, but Ding Yi didn''t expect to see one here.


    "Is Taibai Xianjun an earthling? Make war armour the same as iron man. " This is Ding Yi''s first thought.


    Before he could recover, Yu Bailin had already moved.


    Whoosh, his body flies over directly. With a wave of his iron fist, his fist zooms in. It''s a blow to Ding Yi.


    Come on, see if it''s your fist or mine.


    "Be careful, Ding Yi. This is the material of Taihao temple."


    The armor level is not high, but the material is strong, and the material strength is not the general strength energy ratio.


    "Well done." Ding Yi is also trying to find out how powerful the legendary Taihao heavenly palace is.


    "Immortal fist"


    Ding Yi doesn''t use magic weapons either, fists to fists, but at this time, the billion particles in his body start to explode, bang bang, the energy converges to his fists, and the power in his body surges incessantly.


    "Boom" two people fight each other.


    One is supreme armor, the other is invincible flesh and blood.


    There was a loud noise at the scene, and the shockwave overflowed back and forth. The holy immortals of Youyun camp who were watching the battle within kilometers were overturned one after another, which scared them to retreat.


    Ding Yi and Yu Bailin fly backward at the same time.


    Plop, Ding Yi bumps into the defensive forbidden array on the Youming hall behind him, like hitting on a spring, a rebound plop, and falls to the ground.


    Yu Bailin flew backward again for more than 100 meters before barely stopping.


    They both jumped off the ground at the same time.


    "Come again." Cried Yu Bailin crazily.


    He is not afraid of Ding Yi''s flesh and blood fists.


    One punch is OK, ten punches are OK, one hundred punches can''t kill Ding Yi.


    He flew up at a high speed and rushed to Ding Yi again.


    "Fuck you." Ding Yi was afraid of a hair, so he rushed straight up and hit each other twice.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    The scene is just like a pile driver.


    One, two, five, ten.


    Two figures flicker in the mid air, crisscross, collide, fall, get up again, collide again.


    They hit 50 punches at a time.


    When the two finally fell to the ground, they roared, and the ground within a hundred meters sank, and the ground within a thousand meters was full of cracks.


    Many halls are collapsing, only Youming hall is still standing.


    Ding Yi raised his right hand, his fist covered with blood.


    Yu Bailin also raised his right fist, and there were cracks on his armor.


    He turned white. I didn''t expect that the Tiangong armor made of King level materials was cracked by Ding Yi''s fifty fists.


    Of course, this crack can be self-healing after a while, but Ding Yi''s strength and will really shocked him.


    "You can''t kill me, Ding Yi. Hand over all your magic weapons and surrender to me. This is your only way out --" Yu Bailin looks at Ding Yi coldly and sees that Ding Yi''s hands are full of blood. He almost feels that victory is waving to himself.


    Another 50 punches will break Ding Yi''s fist.


    "Ha ha ha, Yu Bailin, I just want to try how powerful your Tiangong armor is. You don''t think you are invincible if you wear a suit of armor." Ding Yi, too.


    "Your armor is powerful, but your body is too bad. You can die."


    With a cold smile, Ding Yi slowly reaches out his hand. In the palm of his hand, a huge word "Wang" appears as if it is hidden. Behind him, there is a bigger word "Ba", which spreads everywhere.


    "Overlord gold seal"


    Ding Yi once again launched a more fierce attack. He made a big step forward. The people moved the seal. The sky suddenly vibrated, and the overlord''s gold seal fell from the sky.


    Yu Bailin, the "Immortal Emperor''s jade seal", actually recognized this magic weapon, and his face changed greatly.


    He wants to retreat, but the overlord''s gold seal is a magic weapon that can''t be avoided. There is no other way except hard resistance.


    "Huo" Yu Bailin breathed out his fist and went up face to face. There was a buzz inside the armour.


    Ding Yi saw that his iron fists were shining like stars, as if there were stars wrapped in his armor.


    The two sides continued to fight fiercely.


    "I smash, I smash, I smash."


    Bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi hit people crazily for the first time, and the overlord''s gold seal smashed continuously.


    Yu Bailin can''t give way at all, he can only resist.


    At the beginning, he could still stand still, punch one punch at the overlord''s gold seal, and hit the overlord''s gold seal and jump up.


    But, ten, fifteen, twenty.


    After 20 smashes in a row, Yu Bailin''s face began to change greatly. The overlord''s golden seal must have been Wang Pinxian''s weapon. Although his armor material was powerful and he could not smash it, his body in the armor was shaken and couldn''t bear it.


    When the twentieth hit him, he felt a sharp pain all over his body.


    Yu Bai Lin in the war armour of "wa Po" spurted out a blood arrow.


    "No, it''s internal." He had an internal shock.


    Yu Bailin was shocked and knew that if he did not retreat, he would be killed by Ding Yi.


    "You beast --" Yu Bailin looked around crazily: "retreat to the netherworld hall."


    Whoosh, he also crazy want to fly into the netherworld hall.


    "Dada -" driven by Ding Yi''s mind, the overlord Jinyin became bigger and bigger.


    In the middle of his flight, Yu Bai Lin felt dark in front of his eyes. A high mountain above his head fell from the sky, which not only blocked his way, but also crushed his body.


    "Ah --" Yu Bailin''s body was shocked, and his armor was in full bloom. His hands went up, bang, and he carried the overlord''s gold seal.


    Katcha, the armor is not broken, but he hears the sound of a broken bone in his arm.


    A sharp stab spread all over him.


    It''s embarrassing for him.


    Just now, he wanted to break Ding Yi''s fist through continuous blows. Who knows Ding Yi won''t fight after 50 punches with him.


    Change it to overlord gold seal.


    By hitting him continuously, he broke his arm.


    Although he was protected by armor outside, the power of the overlord''s golden seal broke him.


    He was broken, not interrupted.


    At this time, Yu Bailin finally got a little scared. He didn''t expect Ding Yi and Wang Pinxian.


    If only I didn''t fight with Ding Yi as soon as I came up.


    He came up to fight with Ding Yi. Now it''s too late to retreat.


    I don''t know how heavy the overlord''s gold seal is. It presses him from top to bottom.


    His arms were broken and he was supported by his armor.


    "--- help --- me --" Yu Bailin finally couldn''t help shouting at Youming hall.


    At this time, he hoped that the Youyun camp inside would come out to save him.


    But who dares to come out when he sees Ding Yi sacrificing Wang''s immortals.


    "Commander Yu, as I said, you are not qualified to fight with me alone." Ding Yi laughs and is about to make a final hit.


    "Go to hell, Ding Yi." All of a sudden, a cruel voice sounded behind him.


    Zheng, the Qi of the sword is so cold that it pierces Kyushu. A sharp sword Qi appears out of thin air. Brush, facing Ding Yi''s neck, is a sword.


    "Ha ha ha" Yu Bailin also laughed wildly.


    It turned out that yedushen appeared.


    No wonder Ding Yi didn''t see ye Dushen before.


    This guy used the invisible talisman and hidden talisman to hide on the side quietly, waiting for the chance all the time.


    When he saw that Ding Yi was going to win, he knew it was his best chance.

 Chapter 1802

    Ye Dushen suddenly appears and stabs Ding Yi in the air.


    Everyone saw the hope of victory.


    Ye Dushen''s magic power "shadow of the nether world" is used to stab and kill. The figure is like a flash of flowing light, without sound or trace. With the addition of invisibility talisman and hidden talisman, it is absolutely impossible to defend.


    Even if an Immortal King is caught off guard, he will be caught.


    As Ding Yi is about to be hit by his own sword, a smile appears on ye Dushen''s face.


    But just then.


    Just as his sword was about to cut Ding Yi''s neck.


    Brush, suddenly from the back of Ding Yi''s head, a light burst like the sun.


    Ye Dushen didn''t see clearly what it was. He only knew that when the light was shining, his eyes were hurt and his eyes were closed.


    But the next moment.


    Time stops in a flash.


    The "past fixed light" appears and stops time all of a sudden.


    Time has stopped.


    Of course, the pause is very short, less than a second.


    But this time is enough for Ding Yi to react.


    Ding Yi turns his head, a cool air in his neck.


    Ye Dushen''s blade is less than one centimeter from his neck.


    If he slows down a little bit, his whole head will be cut off.


    Since entering Youzhou, he is invincible, so the whole person is a little lax. I didn''t expect that ye Dushen would sneak attack.


    It is said that Ding Yi is also the ancestor of the sneak attack. Unexpectedly, he almost caught ye Dushen''s way.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi is not fighting alone.


    Longyi, God, Wu is watching for him, watching everywhere.


    This is the first time that his past fixed light can come out.


    This time, Ding Yi was also in a big fire. He was almost beheaded.


    He didn''t dare to try whether he would still be alive after beheading.


    "Dead" Ding Yi raises his hand between lightning and flint.


    Bang, his right hand went up along the opponent''s long sword and hit ye Dushen on the head.


    When Ding Yi''s fist hit him, time just ended.


    In the past, Ding Yi put away the fixed light.


    No one saw what magic weapon Ding Yi offered.


    Only when ye Dushen reacts, his eyes turn dark and he falls into endless darkness.


    "Ah --" ye Dushen screamed and flew out. In the middle of the flight, his head was split in the air.


    How is that possible? How is that possible?


    Ye Dushen was not reconciled when he was killed by Ding Yi, because he didn''t know what had happened.


    Ming Ming wants to kill Ding Yi, but suddenly he is hit.


    What happened when I saw the light?


    With this answer, he screamed, fell into endless hell and died on the spot.


    When ye Dushen''s sword fell to the ground, Yu Bailin was shocked.


    Yu Bailin didn''t see the fixed light in the past either. When the fixed light came out, it was suspended for a long time. After that, Ding Yi took it back.


    The change of the moment, Yu Bailin did not see.


    He only saw that ye Dushen was going to kill Ding Yi with a sword. Suddenly, in a trance, it seemed that the situation had changed.


    He watched as ye Dushen was hit by Ding Yi.


    "No --" Yu Bailin screamed bitterly.


    "Brush" overlord gold seal at this time shine.


    Ding Yi turns around, swish, and jumps to the overlord gold seal.


    Huo, a blow to overlord Jin Yinhong.


    The gold seal sank.


    The ground covered by the "boom" gold seal also sank at the same time.


    Kacha, Yu Bailin''s body is like a nail deep into the ground.


    Nail the armor to the ground.


    "Wow" Yu Bailin''s blood gushed.


    Although his body is protected by armor, the power of Ding Yi''s magic weapon has completely injured his body through armor.


    At the beginning, the sage meant that the armor was made for the Immortal King.


    Therefore, only Xianjun''s body is suitable for war armor, and will not be affected by external forces.


    Yu Bailin reluctantly used this magic weapon to shake his fragile body by the overlord''s golden seal.


    After a loud noise, the whole world seems to be quiet.


    All the people in the king''s city were shocked.


    They hide in the netherworld hall and look at Ding Yi''s eyes as if they are looking at the devil.


    The huge gold seal of overlord made a deep hole in the ground.


    Yu Bailin and his armor are under pressure and can''t move.


    The armor is OK. Although the surface is full of cracks, it can recover quickly.


    However, Yu Bailin in the armor is full of blood. If someone uses his mind to scan in, he will find that every inch of his skin has cracked, and the blood flows out like money.


    But these skin injuries are nothing. Yu Bailin''s internal organs are all smashed, and they are all smashed alive.


    The majesty of Wang Pinxian''s utensils can''t be countered by a little fairy.


    "You -- Ding -- Yi --" his body trembled under the ground. As soon as he opened his mouth, blood shot out.


    Boom, at this time, Ding Yi''s mind moved and put away the overlord''s gold seal.


    In front of him appeared a jukeng which was tens of meters long, wide and more than ten meters deep.


    There is a small human shaped pit in the middle of the dwelling pit.


    Yu Bai Lin, dressed in battle armor, did not move and completely lost his resistance.


    In fact, he was not dead at this time. As long as someone rescued him and recuperated for hundreds of years, he could recover.


    But no one inside or outside the city dares to appear.


    People outside the city can''t get in. People inside the city are all huddled in the netherworld hall.


    Everyone watched as Ding Yi first killed ye Dushen and then seriously injured Yu Bailin.


    "Come out." Ding Yi takes a picture in the air.


    Bang, Zhan Jia flies out and falls heavily in front of Ding Yi.


    Yu Bailin looked at Ding Yi powerlessly in his armor, his eyes full of fear: "don''t -- don''t kill me --"


    "Ba" Ding Yi puts his hand on his armor and shouts. His mind goes crazy into it.


    "You --" Yu Bailin is going crazy. Ding Yi starts to want to deprive him of his armor and take his magic weapon.


    I''m not dead yet. You want my magic weapon.


    Of course, Yu Bailin doesn''t want to. Now he can survive. Once the magic weapon is deprived, he will surely die.


    But now he is suffering a heavy blow, both physically and spiritually, which can compete with Ding Yi.


    He wants to be alive and kicking. It''s impossible for Ding Yi to seize the magic weapon of the master.


    Now that he is half dead, his willpower is also very weak. Ding Yi''s mind goes crazy and begins to expel his mind and seize his armor.


    "You -- you --" Yu Bailin was anxious and afraid, desperately trying to resist.


    Boom, the gods of both sides meet in battle armor.


    In front of Ding Yi''s eyes, he seemed to be in an old battlefield.


    In front of him, there is a huge statue of war armor.


    "Is this inside the armor?"


    "Chaos stone." It turns out that this armor is also made of chaos stone and other materials.


    Ding Yi''s mind enters into the armor and finds that the armor is mainly made of chaotic Tianshi.


    "Ding Yi, get out of here." At this time, Yu Bailin appeared in front of the statue.


    Both of them are in the armor.


    "Huo" Yu Bailin attacks Ding Yi again. His figure is still wearing armor, and his strength is rolling.


    "Yu Bailin, now everyone is in a state of mind. You don''t have to scare me. It''s useless for you to wear armor. Originally, if you were not injured, this is your main battlefield. I can still be afraid of you. Now that you are seriously injured, I think your mind has been severely damaged. Do you dare to show your authority in front of me?"


    Ding Yi doesn''t pay attention to him at all. The other party is obviously a paper tiger. If he is not hurt, the other party''s mind will move, which will disperse Ding Yi''s mind.


    Sure enough, when Yu Bailin''s figure rushed over, bang, and Ding Yi''s figure crisscrossed, and everyone bumped together like two streams of smoke, and then separated again.


    Ding Yi is still in the same place, motionless.


    "Hiss" Yu Bailin knew at this time that his mind was also seriously injured and could not unite at all to expel Ding Ding Yi.


    "You beast, do you know who I am? Let me go, or you will die." Yu Bailin looks a little dangerous.


    Ding Yi still ignores him and suddenly sits down with his knees crossed.


    "In ancient times, gold body is not bad --" Ding Yi began to practice magic power in his armor.


    "This is - what''s this for?" Yu Bailin is inexplicable.


    Before he could react, he saw countless shadows rising from behind Ding Yi. These shadows were all formed by ancient monsters. They changed their shapes and made various actions, symbolizing ancient characters and the civilization of the demon clan.


    Then Ding Yi''s body began to emit a trace of yellow.


    Ding Yi slowly raised his hand, and there was a yellow smell in his palm.


    Shoot in the air.


    Boom, Tiangong armor begins to tremble.


    As the king level material of the flood and famine era, the "eternal power" in the chaotic Tianshi began to be pulled out one by one by Ding Yi.


    "No --" Yu Bailin finally understood and screamed in horror.

 Chapter 1803

    He knows Ding Yi is abnormal, but he didn''t expect Ding Yi to be so abnormal.


    It''s amazing that Ding Yi can take away "eternal power" from Tiangong armor, and Ding Yi doesn''t want this armor at all.


    In fact, Tiangong armor is very powerful. Let Ding Yi wear it. Ordinary immortal kings can''t hurt Ding Yi.


    But like iron man, Ding Yi doesn''t like war armor, because Ding Yi still needs to draw on ancient strength. As long as he has enough ancient strength to practice ancient golden body skill, it''s better than wearing ten pieces of war armor.


    Therefore, after Ding Yi''s mind entered battle armor, the original idea of depriving battle armor changed immediately.


    Ding Yi deprives them of their eternal power, and then enters Ding Yi''s body like beads, and then changes his constitution.


    Ding Yi''s body density is getting stronger and stronger.


    The body is almost as rigid as the body.


    He got a lot of chaotic celestite before, and it took him several years to absorb it completely.


    It''s going to take at least a few months for the chaotic Tianshi in one armor, so Ding Yi doesn''t want to absorb it all today, but destroy it.


    Kaka, soon, there''s Kaka on the head of the armor.


    "Hissing" Yu Bailin took a breath of cold air and felt fear deeply.


    At this time, he hated in his heart. If those people from Youyun camp in Youming temple would come out and hold Ding Yi, he would still have a chance to live.


    However, Ding Yi''s use of Wang Pinxian''s weapon to bully the king''s gold seal has scared all the saints out.


    In this way, everyone watched Ding Yi standing still and practicing his armor.


    In less than half an hour, the interior of armor has changed.


    "Yu Bailin, is your armor still useful?" At this time, Ding Yi withdraws his mind, laughs and roars. With a backhand, the overlord gold seal appears again and blows at his head.


    Kacha, the head of Tiangong battle armor suddenly banged, smashed a small piece, revealing the big hole of his finger.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t --" Yu Bailin panicked: "Ding Yi, stop it. I''m actually the son of Tiangong Xianjun. I''m ordered to work in Youzhou. If you dare to kill me, my father won''t let you go --"


    "Heavenly God?" Of course, Ding Yi knows who Tiangong Xianjun is. This guy used to fight with Lei zunxianjun for Immortal Emperor, but later he changed his mind to support Lei Zun.


    After this meeting, I couldn''t manage so much. My mind moved and hummed. A little golden bug flew out and got in from the small hole of the armor.


    "Madman, you madman - what is this?" Yu Bailin saw the dead out of the body.


    "Hand over the armor, ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs.


    Kazhi, the little beetle has begun to bite.


    "Ah --" Yu Bailin went to the marrow: "you are crazy, psycho, devil --" he must have thought about a lot of results, but he didn''t expect Ding Yi to let insects bite him.


    And it''s not just one, buzz, one little bug after another starts to come in through this little hole.


    "Why do you have to suffer so much? Just hand over the armour - I''ll take you on the road." Ding Yi forced him in public.


    People in the Youming temple are going crazy.


    Yu Bailin couldn''t help it. He couldn''t stand it: "here you are, here you are --" he could only take back his remaining thoughts, because if he didn''t take them back, he would die sooner or later.


    Ding Yi then made a fierce effort, bang, bang, bang. Zhan Jia was suddenly separated by him, and finally separated from Yu Bailin''s body.


    "Give me a good time --" Yu Bailin was bitten by the little golden bug. He stared at Ding Yi, as if to remember Ding Yi in his mind: "my father will take revenge for me --"


    "Take it easy." Ding Yi is not polite either. Bang, he killed Yu Bai Lin with one blow.


    A half step immortal was killed by Ding Yi.


    As soon as Yu Bailin is dead, it''s easy for Ding Yi to put away the armor.


    As he practiced, he collected the armor and prepared to put it in the diamond platform. At the same time, he drew a trace of memory from his mind.


    "This day, gongxianjun is the only Immortal Emperor?" Ding Yi was shocked by Yu Bailin''s memory.


    At that time, Tiangong Xianjun was famous for practicing utensils and puppets in the age of the only Immortal Emperor. He was one of the three greatest utensils practitioners in the fairyland. The puppet skill also reached the master level, which was only worse than the dead one. At that time, because of the presence of the artifact, he was not one of the top ten in heaven.


    After that, the only Immortal Emperor stepped down and became one of the top ten immortals.


    Also get the key to the heavenly palace, and the battle armor of the heavenly palace.


    Later, he gave Tiangong Zhanjia to his illegitimate son Yu Bailin.


    Yu Bailin''s mother is a member of the Yu family. She secretly answers with Tiangong Xianjun and gives birth to Yu Bailin, who has been lurking in Youzhou.


    From the memory of Yu Bai Lin''s meeting with Tiangong Xianjun, Tiangong Xianjun was the only Immortal Emperor. At that time, he couldn''t take refuge with the new Immortal Emperor and had been waiting for the opportunity.


    So it seems that the only Immortal Emperor has many spies lurking in the fairyland.


    Ding Yi discovered for the first time that the magic Wuji skill played a great role.


    The immortal emperors in the immortal world have changed for several times, and the immortal kings have also changed, and they have entered the heaven in turn, but I''m afraid that even the Immortal Emperor can''t tell who is who.


    All of them are old foxes. They meet with the wind to make the rudder, and hide and endure.


    Only when they enter their heart can they get their memory and know who their heart is to.


    The only memory Ding Yi got last time was that he had someone in heaven, probably the same person as Tiangong Xianjun.


    For Ding Yi, this news is a surprise.


    At this time, he put away his armor and turned to look at the netherworld hall.


    The people in the Youming temple have been watching their battle. Before Ding Yi sacrificed the immortal ware, some people wanted to help, but after Ding Yi sacrificed the immortal ware, no one dared to help.


    "Ding Yi, we, Youming Xianjun, have got the news and will come back soon. You''re dead, you''re dead --" there are still people inside who want to scare Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi stood in front of the main hall and was not afraid at all: "you''d better come out quickly and go outside the King City, or I''ll blow up the Youming hall and kill anyone I see. I won''t be merciful."


    The hall was full of shouts, and everyone was frightened.


    "What should we do? Mr. Xianjun hasn''t come back yet. If he breaks the battle, we''ll all have bad luck --"


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic, this eight pole Six Harmonies all sky array, has not been broken record."


    "Elder martial brother Ruan, that''s because no one has ever come to fight."


    "Seeing commander Yu killed, why don''t we go out and fight with him?"


    "Yes, we Youyun camp, thousands of experts, fight together. We are afraid we can''t kill him."


    "You''re crazy. He has an immortal weapon, which can kill us all."


    The people inside are discussing, anxious and afraid.


    Boom, I suddenly feel the hall shaking.


    Wow, they look at it together. Outside, Ding Yi smashes the seal of overlord gold on the array outside the hall.


    Brush, this array is really powerful, immediately anti pop up a wave of power, at the same time to resolve the power of overlord Jinyin.


    Overlord gold seal was rebounded, when it fell to the ground.


    "Hold on, hold on, hold on - ha ha ha." The people inside are still a little scared at first. They will see the overlord''s golden seal, but they are all ecstatic.


    "Oh, it''s a little fierce." Ding Yi takes the overlord''s gold seal and smashes it several times. The guardian array doesn''t move. Ding Yi is half dead tired.


    No hurry. Sit down and have a rest.


    After several battles, Ding Yi couldn''t keep up with Xianqi, so he quickly took a top grade Xianyuan pill.


    This top grade Xianyuan pill was found in the storage space of Ye Duxian.


    After a short rest, Ding Yi stood up again and walked around the Youming hall twice.


    The people inside began to scold, what Ding Yi you want to die, what you die, you can''t help us.


    After two turns, Ding Yi slowly flew into the air.


    Everyone in the hall looks at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looks at the eight big horns.


    Above the hall, there are eight horns and eight dragons.


    "Whoa Hoo" the eight dragons circled around and roared.


    It is these eight dragons that run the whole formation.


    Ding Yi was just circling on the surface. In fact, he was looking for the memory of Ye Dushen and Yu Bailin.


    However, this magic Wuji skill is not 100% of all spirits, so he took Yu Bailin''s, not ye Dushen''s.


    Only from Yu Bailin''s partial memory, unless the people inside turn off Dazhen and want to break it outside, eight dragons must be cut off.


    The overlord gold seal can''t break the defense barrier.


    But Ding Yi still has the seven kill sword.


    "Crack empty" Ding Yi fingers a spring, Zheng, crack empty appear in the hand.

 Chapter 1804

    All the people in the "Si" hall are staring at Ding Yi. When they see another Wang pin Xian weapon in Ding Yi''s hand, they are going crazy.


    This talent is a saint. How many immortal tools do you have?


    Apart from the Immortal Emperor, it seems that there are two pieces of immortals that are rare and unheard of.


    Maybe, but at least no one outside knows.


    Obviously, poverty limits their imagination.


    "Go" at this time, Ding Yi''s mind moves, and his sword suddenly evolves into a rainbow light, cutting on the barrier with one sword.


    Everyone screamed, waiting for the defensive barrier to bounce away.


    But a strange scene appeared.


    The sword didn''t bear to cut the barrier. When it was about to break the barrier, the brush and the long sword made a stroke in the void, and a crack appeared in the space.


    Crack the empty sword and drill in.


    Chi La, the next moment will appear in the barrier.


    "Come in, come in, his sword comes in." It''s like a frying pan in the netherworld hall.


    The crowd was crazy. No one expected Ding Yi''s sword to enter the barrier so easily.


    In fact, at this time, the sword just tore the void and entered a different plane, which was not with this barrier.


    But in other people''s eyes, the sword seems to have gone in.


    Swish, swish, swish, swim forward, and in a twinkling of an eye to the eight dragons.


    Zheng, is a clear ring again, crack empty sword is a stroke again, cut void.


    This time I really got inside the big screen.


    But the internal defense of the big team is very strong. When you see anything coming in, it will pop up immediately.


    "Zheng" crack empty sword by a wave of strong elasticity, whoosh, from the big array in the spring.


    In the main hall, people began to shout and jump.


    It''s our big battle. It''s useless.


    But before they cheered, someone found something wrong.


    It was at the same time that the crack sword appeared in the barrier.


    Zheng, split the sword into two, there is another sword around.


    Brutality appeared.


    The cruelty is hidden in the crack empty sword.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    At the same time, the split empty sword was ejected.


    At this time, Da Zhen found that there was a sword inside, but when Da Zhen wanted to pop up the cruel sword, it was useless.


    The Dragon falls and the array is broken.


    Boom, the sky at the same time a dark, Overlord gold seal again whistling.


    Ding Yi repeatedly moves the overlord''s golden seal, the split empty sword and the cruel sword, and finally cuts a hole in the array.


    "Bang" after this wave of overlord gold seal smashed on the array, the barrier of the array sank, but it didn''t spring up again.


    "Bo" barrier suddenly broke, and then bang, bang, bang, the whole array collapsed.


    "Let''s go." The people in the Youming hall, seeing the moment when the big array was broken, all the souls flew out of the sky, and all the people frantically fled.


    At this moment, no one wants to protect here. What they want to protect first is their own lives.


    Hundreds of saints fled madly and left the netherworld hall.


    Ding Yi put away all the magic weapons and rushed in through the main door.


    There was chaos in the hall, and the crowd fled everywhere. Ding Yi did not kill them, but went straight into it.


    There are still prohibitions in the Youming hall, but it''s not stronger than outside. Ding Yi is very easy to go through seven gates and finally comes to the depth of the hall.


    At this time, there was no one around. Deep in the hall, there was a huge statue.


    It is said that the statue is Youming Xianjun himself.


    The statue is several meters high, and it is full of gold, which seems to be made of gold.


    Youming Xianjun seems to be in his early twenties. The statue stands on a bridge, overlooking the distance. I don''t know what it means.


    As soon as Ding Yi rushes in, brush, the eyes of the statue suddenly shine, and suddenly see Ding Yi''s eyes.


    "Who, who is risking the authority of Mr. Fan benxian?" Xianjun''s will falls from the sky, rolling like thunder in Ding Yi''s mind.


    "Youming Xianjun, it''s a pity that you''re not here and can''t communicate with you. I''ve offended you." Ding Yi burst out laughing. His mind moved and roared, which immediately dispelled the Immortal King''s will in his mind.


    You Ming Xian Jun is not here. Ding Yi''s strength is not afraid of his will. As soon as he makes a little effort, he will disperse directly.


    "Go" Ding Yi waves his long sword. Qianfeng sword comes out with one sword. Bang, the head of the statue is cut off.


    Boom, the statue collapses.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    A large dark hole appeared behind the statue.


    This is the warehouse of Youming Xianjun and the whole Youzhou.


    The army of Youming Xianjun, Youyun camp, and all the materials, Xianjing, were brought out from here.


    Ha ha, Ding Yi laughs and rushes in.


    Since he came to fairyland, he always wanted to rob Xianjun''s warehouse.


    This is the first time a dream has come true.


    As soon as I entered the warehouse, I found that there was a cave inside. I flew along the cave for about half a minute, then suddenly sank.


    Bang, the underground is bright, and the space is huge.


    There was a strong air of immortality.


    Ding Yi saw a long and wide river on the ground in front of him.


    The river is golden and flows slowly, like metallization into liquid state.


    This is the spirit pulse of the fairyland.


    Youzhou has been established for thousands of years, and the spirit vein that provides the immortal spirit of the whole Youzhou city is buried here.


    And it''s the fourth order pulse.


    The fourth level spirit pulse of fairyland produces a large number of top-quality fairyland crystals and a small number of Wang pin fairyland crystals, which are not common to all fairyland kings.


    For example, Ding Yi''s pianyi father-in-law and Mingzhou of Mingyu Xianjun have only a few third-order spiritual veins, but no fourth-order spiritual veins.


    Therefore, Wang pinxianjing of Mingyu Xianjun has to go to other places to find a way to exchange.


    This spirit vein has been buried underground for many years and can produce a large number of immortal crystals every year.


    It is also the foundation of Youzhou.


    Of course, Ding Yi doesn''t want to dig him out. This kind of spiritual pulse has been deeply rooted and rooted in the ground. If Ding Yi wants to dig it out, it will lose its function immediately. If he wants to bury it again in the future, he will have to wait for thousands of years. The whole Youzhou city is half wasted.


    Of course, elsewhere in Youzhou City, there will certainly be third-order or second-order spiritual pulse, but without the fourth-order spiritual pulse, the status of Youzhou city will also decline.


    Ding Yi continued to walk in, and soon saw a huge cave. The cave was like a warehouse. There were a lot of weapons, magic weapons and armor in it.


    The grade is average. They are mostly used by Xuanxian.


    Ding Yi ignores it directly. He also gets a lot of money in the nine five immortals mansion, and the quality is better than here.


    Keep searching.


    Finally, he saw a huge stone chamber.


    The stone chamber is full of boxes of fairy crystals, piled up like a mountain, high and many.


    As I said before, in order to prevent others from coming and taking them all away, Xianjing will not be put in the storage bag in the warehouse of fairyland, but will be put box by box.


    It will take a while for others to put them away.


    Ding Yi casually opens a box and looks at it. He copies it and sells it to Xianjing. You are Xianjun''s warehouse. Can you make it more advanced? No wonder there''s almost spider silk in this cave. No one has come in for many years.


    But Ding Yi is poor now. Wang pinxianjing, who owns only about 50 million yuan in his family, and a few storage bags he just robbed, have no time to look at them.


    "So many fairy crystals." Song Jiaohong also cried out. She was poorer than Ding Yi. She had only a small amount of Chinese Xianjing and a small amount of top-quality products: "let me come out, I''ll help you collect them."


    "What''s the use of you alone? There are tens of thousands of boxes here. When will you move?" Ding Yi smiles and looks at me.


    God thought a move, bang bang, immediately released hundreds of puppets.


    At the same time, enlarge the diamond platform and put it on the spot.


    Puppets immediately move up, swish swish, crazy from carrying Xianjing.


    And Ding Yi continues to look inside.


    I''m looking for it and I''m scolding.


    This dark immortal is too cunning.


    Behind the caves one by one, each cave is piled up like a mountain of fairy crystal.


    Besides, Ding Yi found out after the puppets were transported that these immortal crystals were mixed.


    In the first cave, not all of them are inferior immortal crystals.


    There are inferior products, intermediate products, superior products and even King products.


    Youming Xianjun is too cunning.


    If a cave is full of inferior products, and the people who come in are in a hurry, they may not take them, but directly look for the best or the best.


    Youming Xianjun: the fairy crystals in each cave are mixed. If you put all kinds of fairy crystals together, you can''t open the boxes one by one. You can either take them all or choose the advanced ones slowly.


    That''s a waste of time.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi has puppets, and he doesn''t pick Xianjing. No matter what, he takes them all.


    One by one, there are more than 50 caves with fairy crystal.


    Ding Yi was very excited and plundered crazily. In order to save time, he threw 500 puppets and carried them together.

 Chapter 1805

    Youming Xianjun is a very old Xianjun. Although he is not as good as chaos, he has experienced several immortal emperors in the fairyland.


    I don''t know how many thousands of years he has saved.


    After Ding Yi walked through the 50 caves, he found that many caves were filled with all kinds of pills and Fu Lu. But the Immortal King of the nether world was not a trainer and Fu Lu master, and Ding Yi didn''t pay attention to them. Fu Lu was not as good as Ding Yi.


    There are not many pills Ding Yi can use, basically all of which are below shengpin Xiandan.


    Ding Yi sent more than a dozen puppets, and finally found some top-grade Xianyuan pills. He didn''t take the rest.


    It seems that the underground world is huge. Further on, Ding Yi sees stone caves filled with a lot of materials and herbs.


    After a casual meeting, Ding Yi doesn''t need anything. Let''s go and move on.


    Suddenly someone in my mind called out, "wait a minute."


    The Dragon called.


    "Look what''s in that stone room in the southeast."


    Ding Yi rushed over.


    There was a ban on the door. Ding Yi made a little effort to break the ban and rushed in.


    There is also an array barrier inside.


    Break again.


    After breaking the last array barrier, I finally saw the layout inside.


    In a room less than 100 square meters, there are several things in a mess.


    Some metal, some stone, and the bones of a monster.


    The monster looks like a tiger. It lies on the ground quietly. It''s dead, but its skin and flesh are not rotten. It doesn''t move. It''s very dignified.


    "Here are all good materials, chaos stone." Longyi has found the chaotic Tianshi again.


    A few chaotic stones are not as much armor as Ding Yi, but they are king level materials.


    There are also several pieces of metal, which are also King class materials.


    This should be the collection of Youming Xianjun.


    The most valuable one is the corpse.


    "Chi kiss", a monster of the Honghuang Archean era.


    This Chi kiss Ding Yi had seen before. When he met the little demon emperor, he released one.


    It seems that Chi kiss is older than that of the little demon emperor.


    "The bones of Chi kiss are good. He was the demon king of Immortal King before he died, so the bones have not rotted up to now. Ding Yi, take him quickly. This can be the body of heaven Wu, and make him a spirit. Heaven Wu, do you like this body?" Together with the dragon.


    "Ha ha ha, of course I like it. It''s good. It''s a wild beast, worthy of my identity." God, Wu Daxi.


    To be honest, he''s a little anxious recently. Ding Yi can''t find a suitable corpse, so he''s going to die soon.


    I didn''t expect to find a wild beast by mistake.


    And it''s demon king level, which is equivalent to finding a Immortal King''s corpse.


    Of course, Ding Yi is not polite. He swept away all these materials.


    He went on.


    Wow, another row of caves. In each cave, there are also boxes of fairy crystals.


    Damn Youming Xianjun, it''s really cunning, and Xianjing is behind.


    "I don''t know how many thousands of years of savings people have accumulated. How can we help the state?" Song Jiaohong cried strangely.


    Think about it. The area of Youzhou is almost half the size of the Milky way. There are countless state cities and hundreds of millions of people. Cities outside Youzhou have to hand in Xianjing to Youzhou every year. You Ming Xianjun doesn''t know how many Xianjing he has saved.


    Of course, Wang pin Xian Jing must be the least.


    Ding Yi was not around, so he had to collect them by himself. He used his magic power to collect several boxes of them.


    Intuition told him that if he went further, there might be something good.


    But just then, bang, Ding Yi felt that from the boundless void, there was an extremely strong will, even no worse than the peerless emperor, which was falling from the sky angrily.


    "Oh, Youming Xianjun is coming back." Ding Yi can''t take care of it, so he grabs a few of them and turns around.


    Ding Yi is not afraid to let him fight against Youming Xianjun alone, but in Youzhou City, Ding Yi doesn''t have to fight against Youming Xianjun and all his subordinates.


    There are hundreds of millions of people in Youzhou city. It''s all about fighting Ding Yi. Where can Ding Yi fight.


    It''s possible to be soft unless his last mace is released.


    But Ding Yi''s assassin''s mace is used to deal with Lei zunxianjun and other big demons. He doesn''t want to show it easily.


    He quickly withdrew, and the Xianjing at the entrance in front of him was almost the same.


    The puppets come back one after another. Ding Yi puts away the diamond platform and leaves the Youzhou warehouse soon.


    When he comes out, it''s a pity. If you give Ding Yi another day, he will be able to empty his fairy crystal.


    Then Ding Yi rushed out of the hall. There was no one in the King City, and everyone ran out.


    Ding Yi flies North according to his memory, and soon sees a transmission station.


    There are two large conveyor arrays on the conveyor.


    Usually there are people stationed, but today there is no one.


    Ding Yi jumps onto the stage and sees that there are standards in the communication array.


    "Transmission --- Guzhou --" Guzhou is a big state, equal to Youzhou, trans state transmission, hundreds of thousands of wangpinxianjing.


    Buzzing, Ding Yi does not hesitate, puts down Xianjing, and the transmission array starts flashing.


    Just as Ding Yi stepped into the void, he finally heard a shrill cry of sadness and anger: "beast --"


    "Ah, I grass, you Ming Xian Jun is a woman." Hearing the sound, Ding Yi looked back and saw a vast expanse of white.


    Brush, the next moment, a flash of white light, Ding Yi disappeared.


    Bang, a graceful figure landed on the transmission platform at the same time.


    When Youming Xianjun lands, he sees that the transmission array is blank, and Ding Yi disappears.


    On the edge of the transmission array, the word "Guzhou" keeps flashing, and she knows that Ding Yi has been transferred to Guzhou.


    "Ding Yi, I won''t let you go --" you Ming Xian Jun is very angry.


    A few days later, a crazy news spread all over the fairyland.


    Ding Yi, the most wanted criminal in fairyland, plundered the warehouse in Youzhou and shocked the world.


    No one has robbed Xianjun''s warehouse since Xianjie.


    For a moment, the celestial world was shaking, and the heavens were shaking. Many immortals began to think whether they wanted to build more warehouses to separate their wealth.


    Ding Yi is directly accused by thousands of people, and people and gods are angry.


    Ding Yi, the troublemaker, after going through Guzhou, continued to transmit, fly, transmit, and fly again. All the way back to Zhongzhou in the name of Wu Tian.


    At this time, it is about half a month before the trial training of the eighth battalion.


    Ding Yi fled from Youzhou like a fugitive, and finally returned to Zhongzhou.


    Coincidentally, the transmission array where he first settled was in Mingzhou.


    It seems that he left in Mingzhou last time without saying goodbye to Zhao zhen''er.


    Well, you can take time to see her.


    However, the most urgent task is to find a place to see how many things he has snatched this time and whether it is enough.


    Ding Yi finds a mountain area, hides in the cave, swish, enters the Vajra terrace and begins to count the harvest.


    There are many people coming and going in the Vajra arena. Thousands of puppets are doing things.


    Because Ding Yi got a lot of fairy crystals and needed to distinguish grades, Ding Yi launched thousands of puppets.


    Every box has to be opened, and then classified after seeing the grade. The engineering quantity is still very large.


    Even song Jiaohong is helping.


    "Who are you --" Ding Yi saw a woman with song Jiaohong again. For a moment, she was inexplicable. I didn''t know how there was a beautiful woman around me.


    "Master, I''m little Phoenix."


    "I love grass." Ding Yi just remembered that he had made a little Phoenix in Pingan Xianjun.


    After Ding Yi, he almost forgot. I didn''t expect to see him for such a long time. Little Phoenix is a saint.


    "How did you get promoted so fast?" When Ding Yi saw that she was a saint, her eyes almost fell out.


    They were all small animals that were about to be slaughtered and eaten.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was even with Ding Yiping.


    Little Phoenix laughs bitterly. Before Ding Yi turned around time, including sleeping in hell for tens of thousands of years, she was practicing. She is the body of Phoenix and has great talent. With Ding Yi''s Wang pinxianjing, her practice is certainly fast.


    "She used to practice with Xiao tianwu, and she made rapid progress." God, both Wu and long said.


    "Neither of them?" Ding Yi''s strange way.


    "No, no, little Phoenix is yours. Who dares to touch her?" God, Wu Lian said.


    "---" it''s good to be together. Xiao tianwu matches Xiao Fenghuang. Ding Yi thinks that if Xiao Fenghuang and Xiao tianwu have feelings, it''s good to help them.


    Ding Yi had a chat with them and began to count the harvest.


    This time, we mainly robbed a lot of Xianjing. Xianjing has puppets.


    Ding Yi takes out the storage space of Yu Bailin, ye Dushen, and other people he killed recently.


    Most of them don''t have much. Ding Yigang robbed a lot of money, but of course he didn''t like it.


    He''s just looking for something special.


    Sure enough, in Yu Bailin''s storage ring, Ding Yi found a small closed box.


    This box exudes an ancient flavor, very special.

 Chapter 1806

    "Chaos stone again." When Ding Yi saw the box, he found that it was made of chaos stone. There was a strong seal on it. There was no gap between the boxes.


    If you can use chaotic Tianshi as a box, the things inside must be unusual.


    Ding Yimeng''s forced pinch a few times, the box did not have a reaction: "I do not believe it." Ding Yi plans to sacrifice the seven kill sword to cut it.


    "No, boss." Dragon one called at this time.


    Longyi is preparing to practice Bawang''s gold seal. From the king level materials that Ding Yigang snatched, he selects a little to prepare to practice Bawang''s gold seal.


    I was surprised to see Ding Yi''s sword cutting the box.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "It''s -- it''s the key to the heavenly palace --" dragon exclaimed.


    The first Dragon King tripod has experienced several generations of masters. Before Ding Yi, it should have been in the hands of Taibai Xianjun. Long Yi looked at Taibai Xianjun and practiced eleven Tiangong armor and eleven Tiangong keys with the first Dragon King tripod.


    When practicing the keys of the heavenly palace, the sage was still in the heaven, supervised by himself, and then distributed the 11 keys to the ten immortals in the heaven, Jiaxian emperor.


    Only the manager of Taihao heavenly palace, Taihao Xianjun, didn''t get the key£¨ There are two layers in Taihao temple. Taihao Xianjun lives in the outer layer. Eleven keys can open the inner layer. After collecting eleven keys, you need to get the consent of Taihao Xianjun to open the inner layer.)


    At that time, the seals on the box were all sealed by the saints themselves. Only the blood of the ten immortals can open the seals. If you open them by force, you will be hurt by counterattack.


    Fortunately, longyi stopped it quickly, otherwise Ding Yi would be hurt by the counterattack.


    "Boss, this key should be Tiangong Xianjun''s key. It must be Tiangong Xianjun''s blood to open it. Other Xianjun''s blood is useless."


    God Wu said in a deep voice: "this day, gongxianjun is very insidious. He is the only Immortal Emperor, but he pretends to take refuge with Lei zunxianjun. He also puts the key outside the heaven for the illegitimate son to keep. He doesn''t want Lei Zun to be the Immortal Emperor."


    "It seems that Lei Zun may be stabbed in the back in the future."


    Ding Yi nods. This day gongxianjun is really insidious. He pretends to take refuge with Lei Zun. Even if he is found out in the future, Lei Zun can''t get the key to kill him. Without the key in his hand, Lei Zun will not dare to kill him and can only be imprisoned.


    "But his trust is not human. This illegitimate son is too weak. If he didn''t take the initiative to say it, who would have known that Yu Bailin was his illegitimate son. Ha ha ha, this key would not have come to me." Ding Yi is very happy.


    One of the eleven keys to Taihao heavenly palace has been obtained, and it''s not difficult to open the box. As long as Tiangong Xianjun''s blood is OK, you can get blood if you hurt Tiangong in the future.


    "Well, that''s right." Ding Yi suddenly thought of one thing: "what I got from the Dragon King tripod in the world should have been led down to the fairyland by the gentry Jiang. Weren''t you in the hands of the immortal Taibai? But you said last time that it was the immortal God who left the world. "


    Long Yi explains in a hurry.


    The first Dragon King tripod was in the hands of the heavenly fire Immortal King, and the Immortal Emperor of the heavenly fire era was the only one.


    Later, when the celestial world was in turmoil and Tianhuo was killed, he left the Dragon King tripod in the world, leaving the spirit in the heaven, which was divided into two parts.


    When Wang Ding fell down, the celestial volcano formed in the fairyland£¨ Tianhuozong, where Ding Yi went before.


    Later, the only one to step down, the sage revived the heavenly court, set up a new Immortal Emperor, took the Dragon tripod from the human world, combined it with the spirit, and gave it to the Taibai Immortal King in the heavenly court.


    Taibai Xianjun made eleven boxes and eleven armor with him.


    At this point, longyi said, "I know who you mean by Jiang Shen."


    "It''s said that this man is reincarnated by the Buddha. Does he need to reincarnate ninety-nine times or ninety-nine times to become the Buddha again?"


    "When he was reincarnated last time, he became an Immortal King. It seemed that he wanted to practice some magic weapon, so he asked Taibai Immortal King to borrow Shilong King Ding. Taibai Immortal King refused, so he started fighting at that time. As a result, Shilong King Ding was robbed by Jiang Shen."


    "At that time, a lot of immortal kings chased out of the heaven. I escaped from the Dragon King tripod in chaos. I didn''t want to go back to the heaven, so I went back to tianhuozong, which had fallen down that year, and hid under the fire pool until you came."


    "Then why didn''t you say that last time?" Ding Yi is depressed.


    "You didn''t ask last time."


    "---" Ding Yi thinks about it. It seems that he asked who made the Dragon King tripod last time. Long Yi said it was made by Tianhuo, but he didn''t ask anything else.


    At the beginning, the Dragon King tripod went back and forth several times, and finally came back to his own hands. Maybe it was doomed.


    It''s the first Dragon King tripod made by Tian Huo Xian Jun that makes longyi so powerful.


    "Longyi, how long will it take you to turn heaven Wu into a spirit?"


    "About five hundred years."


    Ding Yi calculates that it takes more than three million Wang pinxianjing to live inside the diamond platform for one hundred years and one day outside.


    This time, Ding Yi hasn''t figured out how many wangpin he has. He still has more than 40 million. He will use nearly half of them in five days.


    "OK, are you ready? Let''s go." Ding Yi thinks that this is also a good opportunity to call song Jiaohong.


    "Can you turn time around with this magic weapon?" Song Jiaohong is very happy.


    "You are good to practice. In five hundred years, with your talent, you should be able to practice to be a saint."


    Then Ding Yibu went down to gather spirit array to match song Jiaohong and Xiao Fenghuang with Wang pinxianjing. They continued to practice.


    Ding Yi puts away the key to the palace of heaven and takes out the battle armor.


    It''s a good armour, but Ding Yi doesn''t need it. Now he''s practising his golden body skills, and he feels more and more powerful in his physical body. He can even grasp the best immortal weapons.


    "Tiangong armor is useless. I use all the chaotic Tianshi in it to extract the ancient power."


    Ding Yi once again turned on the "Eternal Golden body skill". With his hands flying in the air, the chaotic Tianshi in Tiangong armor began to change a little bit.


    This time, he not only got Tiangong armor, but also got some chaotic Tianshi in Youming Xianjun warehouse.


    This chaotic Tianshi absorption is very slow, around nearly a year time, Ding Yi completely absorbed.


    This wave of ancient force re enters Ding Yi''s body, and Ding Yi''s body changes more obviously.


    His muscle, skin and flesh are forged like gold, and the golden luster can be seen from his inner body.


    After the absorption, he sat for three months.


    On the last day, he suddenly opened his eyes, brush, his eyes are releasing metal light.


    Boom, there is a faint thunder and vibration in the Vajra platform, as if it is going to be a disaster.


    However, the thunder just hit a few times, and no thunder clouds gathered.


    Ding Yimeng felt that his body would soar, as if it had become a magic weapon.


    "I don''t know how to become a magic weapon, do I?" He thought a turn, the body wave light flow glass, really like a magic weapon.


    It turns out that he has finally achieved the "Eternal Golden body skill", and he has reached the same level of quality as the holy immortal.


    In the future, as long as we can continue to get the top materials of the flood and famine era, continue to absorb them, and practice the eternal gold body skill to the extreme, and the flesh body skill to the quality of Wang Pinxian''s ware.


    This magic power is not practiced by anyone in the demon clan. It is mainly made of top-level materials now, and there are too few people who can absorb the ancient power.


    At that time, Ding Yi also used the release of the demon emperor as a condition to dig out the material from the symbol of the demon family "the great spirit and ten thousand demon Palace", which made the little demon emperor feel heartbroken.


    You said that it is impossible for the demon clan to tear down their palaces in order to practice their magic skills.


    Of course, the more difficult it is to get to the back, the more difficult it is to practice. According to Ding Yi''s estimation, unless the eleven Tiangong armor are completely removed, it will be very difficult to practice to the top.


    At this time, only a few years have passed since five hundred years ago, and Ding Yi spent more than ten years perfecting and revising Changsheng Shenquan.


    Although his magic power was created by himself, it has been perfected and modified for decades, and it is becoming more and more perfect.


    This kind of supernatural power has already been regarded as extraordinary in the world.


    It takes only a few years from creation to perfection for martial arts in the world. Martial arts created in decades is absolutely the highest skill in the world.


    However, in fairyland, this can only be regarded as the beginning. Ding Yi''s various top-level magic powers, such as the magic Wuji skill and the eternal golden body skill, didn''t start in the flood and famine era. After thousands or even tens of thousands of years of revision, the research took shape.


    So now the universe is eating its old roots and learning from its old powers. There is no time for innovation, no one is interested in it, and no one even has the ability to innovate.


    Twenty years passed quickly. Ding Yi saw that there was nothing wrong for the time being, so he went to inspect his new Xianjing.

 Chapter 1807

    After more than half a year''s statistics of thousands of puppets, the Xianjing that Ding Yi has just captured has been sorted out.


    Ding Yi also made preparations in advance this time for fear that the little beetles would steal and breed. He moved all the one billion little beetles out of the diamond platform. In this way, the little beetles would not have to stay inside for 500 years. Five days passed outside the diamond platform.


    After statistics, all the fairy crystals are divided into several piles according to their grades.


    Ding Yi went over to have a look, which was quite shocking.


    Although it was not long, less than two hours ago, nearly a thousand puppets were mobilized. Xianjing''s boxes were bigger than a football field.


    In total, there are more than 230000 cases of inferior Xianjing, more than 140000 cases of intermediate Xianjing, more than 60000 cases of superior Xianjing, more than 20000 cases of top Xianjing, more than 4000 cases of Wang Xianjing, and more than 400000 cases piled up in such a big place as a football field.


    It''s 100000 yuan per case.


    In total, there are more than 40 billion lower grade, 10 billion middle grade, 6 billion top grade, 2 billion top grade and 400 million Wang grade Xianjing.


    Ding Yi suddenly became rich again.


    Of course, this time''s Xianjing is not as much as he got in Xianfu last time.


    But the Immortal King of the nether world has more than this property. Ding Yi''s time is limited and he hasn''t finished robbing. He hasn''t finished robbing dozens of caves in front of him, not to mention what happened to Ding Yi in the back.


    How could it be that there is only such a little savings of tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    But it''s certain that Ding Yi cut a big piece of meat this time.


    Ding Yi felt the boxes of Xianjing and was a little satisfied.


    What he lacks most now is low-level fairy crystal.


    Because I want to raise little golden bugs.


    A billion little beetles consume a billion top grade fairy crystals every day.


    More than 40 billion sounds like a lot. It''s gone in more than a month.


    In addition to the medium, top and best products, the Xianjing that Ding Yi captured this time is probably enough for the little beetles to eat for about two years, provided that they can''t split again.


    The main reason why little beetles eat fairy crystal is not according to fairy Qi.


    It is said that more than 10 billion intermediate products are worth more than 100 billion inferior products.


    Six billion high-quality products can be worth 600 billion low-quality products.


    It depends on the spirit of immortals. Some of the little beetles have eaten it.


    But the little beetle eats the inferior products one day and the middle products one day, which makes Ding Yi very depressed.


    Only when you eat the best and the best, and the best, can you make a distinction.


    One billion little beetles are certainly not enough to fight against Xianjun. If they want to kill in the future, they will be invincible if they can bring a few trillion little beetles.


    However, how many immortal crystals would it take to raise them? Ding Yi''s calculation shows that there are still too few immortal crystals and he has to make money.


    At least we have to rob dozens of Xianjun warehouses.


    And like Zhongzhou to Yuan Xianjun this kind of new Xianjun are not famous, must rob Youming Xianjun such old Xianjun.


    After watching Xianjing, Ding Yi calculates the time. Xiaofenghuang and they need hundreds of years at least. Ding Yi has nothing to do.


    His immortal Qi is already the peak of the later period of the holy immortal. It can''t be increased any more. It''s a long way off for him to be promoted to Xianjun or Xianjun.


    Why don''t you go out and let them practice here.


    Between the changes of ideas, Ding Yi leaves the diamond platform and returns to the real world.


    But he didn''t leave immediately.


    The "past fixed light" can only be suspended once a day, which can draw the power of the present.


    Although Ding Yi has been with him for such a long time, only when he is against the enemy can he use the time pause. Moreover, once the time pause is used, it is a very important moment, and there is no time to extract the present force.


    What is the power of the present?


    Ding Yi needs a lot of strength in the present to go back to the past.


    Moreover, he practiced the past Sutra and the future Sutra, but never gained the power of the past and the future.


    Because the most important thing in the middle is the present force.


    Only with the power of the present can we connect the past with the future and integrate the three forces.


    Come on, try to see what changes will happen when you get the present power.


    Ding Yi''s palm moves, and a bright light appears in his hand.


    As his mind moves, the "past fixed light" slowly rises and flies over Ding Yi''s head.


    All kinds of kind lights surround the lamp, making people feel relaxed and happy, and calm.


    Ding Yi''s mind suddenly moved.


    Brush, four weeks to stop.


    The time to stop is very short. If Ding Yi has an enemy in front of him, he will stop at the enemy''s level. The time to stop is also different. The higher the level, the shorter the time to stop.


    Now there is no enemy in front of Ding Yi. Time stops. It''s up to one second.


    Tick, a second passes.


    In this second, all around a quiet, the wind does not move, the grass is still, Ding Yi''s mind quickly swept, finally found that not the whole fairyland has been stopped.


    It''s only a hundred meters around.


    In the past, the range of fixed light was limited. In this second, only within 100 meters of Ding Yi''s side would be fixed.


    That is to say, if you fight with the enemy, the other side is 100 meters away. In the past, the fixed light was useless.


    When time is restored, the second that has just been suspended will speed up and let time return to the same track.


    It seems that in the later period of Shengxian, the range of pause time is only 100 meters. If you are promoted to Xianjun, or Xianjun, the range will certainly be expanded.


    If the sage, enough to let the world of heaven, all time pause.


    But what about the present power?


    During the pause, Ding Yi spent a lot of time exploring the scope and looking for the present force. As a result, just one second passed. Ding Yi didn''t know how to extract the present force, let alone see the so-called present force.


    He can''t even figure out the color and shape of the present force.


    "No, I didn''t see anything in this second?"


    Ding Yi is not reconciled, but today''s one has been used up. He can only wait, meditate and wait for the day to pass.


    After 12 o''clock in the morning the next day, the fixed light was refreshed in the past.


    Ding Yi did not rush to pause to think about the problem.


    The time pause is only one second. You need to find the present force in one second.


    You have to concentrate, concentrate, think nothing, just look at the present power in the air.


    Once more.


    "Sure."


    Brush, light up, time off.


    In a second.


    Ding Yi''s eyes are staring at the boss. He tries his best to concentrate. He doesn''t see what the present power is.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi is a bit depressed.


    One more day.


    Ding Yi kept waiting for another day.


    Come back on the third day.


    While waiting, Ding Yi thought hard about how to draw the strength of the present. It''s better to see what he can''t draw.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t get much of the memory of the only Immortal Emperor. He didn''t know how to smoke.


    Little by little, Ding Yi didn''t think of any good way.


    Seeing that the third day was almost over, Ding Yi had to try again.


    The third day continued to fail.


    The fourth day was a failure.


    After four days, Ding Yi didn''t even see where he was now.


    Is there no present power at all? Because every present will become the past in an instant.


    No, it must have the power of the present.


    Without the connection of the present, the future and the past will not exist.


    There is no future, no past, no present.


    Ah, Ding Yi suddenly exclaimed, as if he had figured out something.


    Now, in the past and in the future, these three things must be together. Without any of them, they are not complete time and world.


    Come again.


    The Fifth Day.


    Ding Yi''s eyes closed slightly, but he didn''t look around. Bang, he started to run the past Sutra and the future Sutra.


    "So I heard --"


    "I am I smell --"


    His mind is divided into two uses. What he reads in his mouth is the Sutra of the past, and what he reads in his mind is the Sutra of the future.


    The two scriptures work at the same time.


    "Fixed" brush, in the past, the fixed light once again fixed time.


    Ding Yi''s mouth and mind did not stop, and the two scriptures burst out word by word.


    But when the time stopped, he was still reading two scriptures and working magic power.


    Brush, the air suddenly flashed a dazzling light.


    This light is white, pure white as jade, clean as leisure.


    It''s like a swimming fish, gliding in the air.


    It''s fast, it''s in less than a second.


    You can''t blink at all. In the blink of an eye, you can''t see it.


    "How?" When Ding Yi saw Bai Mang, he was both surprised and happy. For a moment, all the Scriptures in his mouth and in his mind stopped.


    He reached for it and caught a wave of air.


    Failure.


    Another failure.


    Ding Yi failed again, but he was still very happy to see the present strength.

 Chapter 1808

    Ding Yi will wait for the sixth day.


    On the fifth day, the time in the King Kong stage was finally over.


    Hum, hum, Long Yi. There''s a lot of movement, a huge noise.


    Ding Yi felt the shock of his overlord Jin Yin.


    Brush, diamond platform, Overlord gold seal from the beginning of the Dragon tripod from the sky, the whole body wrapped with colorful glow.


    A breath of life emanates from the magic weapon.


    At this moment, Ding Yi felt that it was not a magic weapon, but a life.


    "Ha ha ha, Ding Yi." Bawangjinyinli gave a long smile. Bang, it fell to the ground again. Whoosh, next moment, it turned into a middle-aged man.


    "I grass, magic weapon turns people?" Ding Yi''s eyes fell out.


    This man''s face is very similar to that of Xiao tianwu. It''s not who tianwu is.


    "You -- you --" Ding Yi was surprised and happy.


    Heaven, the breath of Wu is the breath of Xianjun, and Wang''s taste of immortals is the realm of Xianjun.


    Ding Yi has an immortal master by his side.


    "How can it be? How can it be? Don''t you mean you can be flexible?"


    "I''m the spirit of the weapon" -- "God, Wu laughs, shakes his body, bang, and turns into a gold seal again.


    Dragon a little envious way: "God Wu Lingzhi big open, so can incarnate as a person."


    Not all of Wang Pinxian''s utensils are intelligent. Some of them are intelligent, and their IQ is not high.


    For example, the intelligence quotient of the former brutality is equivalent to that of a child of two or three years old.


    Longyi''s IQ is about the same as that of a child about seven or eight years old.


    The higher the IQ, the more powerful this magic weapon is.


    But the intelligence quotient of the artifact doesn''t grow as fast as that of the Terran.


    The Terrans begin to mature around the age of 20. Generally, the most mature stage is at the age of 30 or 40.


    But Qi Ling''s IQ grows very slowly. It may take hundreds of thousands or even tens of thousands of years to grow.


    Now longyi directly practices a mature heaven Wu into the overlord gold seal, and the overlord gold seal turns into a man and becomes a Immortal King.


    And there''s no thunder in the middle, just like it happens.


    It''s amazing. Ha ha ha, Ding Yi has a helper of Immortal King level. Besides, it''s also the quality of Wang pin''s immortal ware. Ordinary immortal kings have to be crushed.


    "Come on, Ding Yi, give me a name. My name is Xianjun."


    "Heavenly Wu Xianjun? Jinyinxianjun? "Overlord fairy king?" Oh, my God.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "I''d like to meet you, Mr. Xianjun." At this time, the two women on the side also appeared, their expressions were respectful.


    Ding Yi had a look at it. Five hundred years ago, little Phoenix was in the late stage of the holy immortal. Now, five hundred years later, it is still in the late stage of the holy immortal. However, like Ding Yi, Xianqi has reached the peak of one billion.


    In five hundred years, song Jiaohong made great progress from the late Jinxian period to the late Shengxian period.


    "Five hundred years? I thought it was too early. There was no time to practice, "sighed song Jiaohong.


    She came to the fairyland only a few years ago. She was running around, living and earning money. She was very hard and felt that her life was very slow.


    Now, five hundred years of quiet practice seems to pass in a flash.


    "It''s no use practicing inside all the time. If you want to break through Xianjun or half step Xianjun, you must be outside." Ding Yi saw that Xiao Fenghuang had not broken through the five hundred years of closure, so he knew how difficult it was to break through the last two hurdles.


    Ding Yi is supposed to release both of them, but little Phoenix doesn''t want to come out now. Song Jiaohong thinks, "let me out."


    She left the diamond platform and went outside.


    She is used to going alone and is going to leave alone.


    "Where are you going?" When Ding Yi saw that she had made up her mind, she gave her a large amount of immortal crystal and two pieces of holy immortal ware.


    "Thank you, Ding Yi." Song Jiaohong said: "I want to go to Tianting and try to get into Tianting and join Tianting guard. I know your ambition is not small. Maybe you can be your inner man in Tianting in the future."


    With song Jiaohong''s talent and current strength, she will definitely have a chance to join Tianting.


    "Well, you can find someone to lead you to heaven. He should give me some face. I''ll give you a jade slip with a trace of my mind in it. Then you can go directly to him."


    Ding Yi introduced her to batianji.


    Ding Yi, the Imperial Guard, knows several of them, but Shi wa can''t easily expose them. Among the others, batian is very human and trustworthy.


    "OK, Ding Yi. I hope we can see you in heaven." Song Jiaohong is very natural and unrestrained. She throws her fist slightly and breaks through the air.


    Well, seeing song Jiaohong leave, Ding Yi sits down again.


    The sixth day came.


    This time, Wu joined in.


    "See? Can''t catch it? " Heaven Wu frowned: "this kind of thing is too mysterious, maybe it can''t be met. It''s better to try to lead him into the body."


    "Yes, I try to catch it by force. I can''t catch anything. Maybe I can''t stop."


    Ding Yi, try again.


    Run two scriptures at the same time.


    "Sure."


    Time stops again.


    Ding Yi''s mind is not distracted. He continues to work. His mouth and mind never stop. Two different forces are wandering in his body.


    The light of Buddha was shining behind him.


    It''s going to take a second.


    Brush, the flash of white light, suddenly appear again from the void, whoosh into Ding Yi''s eyebrows.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s mind is shocked.


    Time stops.


    Stop again.


    This time, it was not the stop of the fixed light in the past, but the sudden stop.


    Even Ding Yi couldn''t move.


    Whoosh, the white light goes into Ding Yi''s body, and Ding Yi can''t move as if he was punctured.


    Time and space seemed to stop all around.


    But Ding Yi''s mind and thought are still active.


    He was surprised to see the white light shuttling through his body.


    Then change.


    Whoosh, at this time, from the top of the head and under the feet, there are two fine awns.


    One is gray and the other is transparent.


    Gray represents the past, transparent color represents the invisible future.


    Gray fine awn, connected in front of white, transparent fine awn suddenly connected in the back of white.


    The past, the present and the future are connected.


    Bang, the three rays of light explode in the meeting, fuse, and crackle, and Ding Yi''s body changes again.


    Ding Yi saw that after the explosion, all the three lights suddenly disappeared, and then crackled and formed many particles in his body.


    Space time particles?


    A thousand space-time particles?


    Ding Yi never thought that after drawing the present force, a thousand space-time particles were formed in his body.


    The power of the present is a little powerful. The power of the present, together with the future and the past, can condense into a thousand particles of space-time.


    You know, the Immortal Emperor of that year was only a million particles.


    Ding Yi can form 1000 space-time particles in one day.


    "I get it. I finally get it."


    What can really make Ding Yi go back to the past is not the power of the present.


    It''s space-time particles.


    But ordinary immortal kings, including immortal emperors, are also slow to extract the condensed particles of time and space, so slow that it is impossible to achieve the goal.


    In terms of Xiandi, even if you live another 100 billion years, you can''t accumulate enough time particles in your body to reverse time.


    And now the force can greatly increase the number of space-time particles.


    If Ding Yi can collect the power of the present endlessly every day, I believe that in a few years, the time and space particles in his body will accumulate to a certain extent, and then he can reverse time and go back to the past.


    The present force is the shortcut to get the particles of time and space.


    Gather the present, the past and the future into one, and immediately create a thousand particles of time and space, faster than any practice or extraction.


    "Good. Let me see what happens when there are more particles in space and time."


    Ding Yi returns to diamond platform again.


    God, Wu seems to guess what Ding Yi wants to do.


    Ding Yi makes use of the past fixed light and diamond platform to reverse time.


    One hundred years inside, one day outside.


    This is a very long 100 years for Ding Yi.


    He didn''t come out. Instead, he drew the power of the present in the changing time of the diamond platform.


    Since Ding Yi entered the cultivation of immortals, he has never practiced for such a long time.


    Every day is to do the same thing, which is very boring, even maddening.


    Ding Yi repeats one thing every day. First, time stops, then he gets the power of the present, and then he evolves into ten space-time particles.


    He repeated the boring process for a full 100 years, and every day''s repetition almost made him vomit.


    Now the two Sutras of the past and the future are almost recited backwards.


    Fortunately, he has a strong will and can stick to it all the time.


    One thousand a day, 360000 a year, and more than 30 million in a hundred years.


    Ding Yi''s space-time particles have soared by more than 30 million.

 Chapter 1809

    Ding Yi hasn''t felt that he has made a big step for a long time.


    Recently, his immortal Qi has not changed much, and the particles of time and space have not changed much. This has soared by more than 30 million. Obviously, he feels that his power has increased.


    He used to have only one billion yuan, with an increase of more than 30 million yuan, which is equivalent to an increase of one thirtieth of his strength. For Ding Yi, who is one billion yuan, this increase is very considerable.


    He was surprised to find a problem.


    At the peak of one billion immortals, he can no longer increase his power, but the particles of space and time can increase their power.


    This is not a bug of fairyland. You don''t want me to increase immortal Qi, but I increase space-time particles, and the power is stronger than immortal Qi. The more Ding Yi thinks about it, the more excited he is. Finally, he finds the bug of fairyland and improves his strength.


    He now feels that his whole body is full of strength, and that he can kill the new immortal king with one blow.


    As long as a little move, crackle, crackle, the body will explode crack ring, power surge.


    Whoosh, one hundred years has just arrived. He can''t wait to step out of the diamond platform.


    He stood outside, facing the breeze, feeling the changes around him.


    God Wu did not disturb him, watching quietly.


    Ding Yi closed his eyes slightly. His mind was moving and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    One day, two days.


    Ding Yi stood quietly for two days, and the whole person and the world seemed to merge into one.


    God, Wu even has an illusion that when the wind blows outside, he can feel the coolness in the diamond platform.


    Isn''t Ding Yi transparent?


    God, I can''t believe it.


    You know, the particles are very small.


    Ding Yi now has more than a billion grains, which together is the size of soybeans.


    Although it was all over Ding Yi''s body, it was too small to see any grain with the naked eye.


    If Ding Yi''s whole body becomes a particle of time and space, Wu Jue''s Ding Yi''s body at that time may become transparent, which is equivalent to the whole person''s integration into the surrounding time and space.


    Saints are like this, integrating time and space into the world.


    When Ding Yi stood all the way to the next night.


    Brush, Ding Yi suddenly opened his eyes, as if in a flash to understand something.


    "Huo" Ding Yi stepped forward, grabbing and tearing his hands in midair.


    Chi La, God, Wu can''t believe it. He looks at the void torn in two by Ding Yi''s empty hand.


    Just like Ding Yi suddenly had a window in front of him, he was torn out in the air.


    Ding Yi didn''t hesitate to step into it.


    The whole person disappeared.


    "I''ll go." God, Wu was so dark that he could see nothing.


    At this time, Chi La, ten meters away from Ding Yi''s tearing space, the space broke again.


    First, Ding Yi''s hand stretched out, and then he stepped out of it.


    Two cracks in space, quickly and slowly recover as before.


    God Wu eyes stare mouth to stay for a long time, a few seconds later, exclaimed: "this cow forced --- tear space."


    In the world of heaven, there is no Immortal King who can tear the space.


    Only magic weapons can tear space, but not all of them.


    In Ding Yi''s case, only the "crack empty" sword in the seven kill sword has this function.


    Ding Yi is now tearing the space empty handed, tearing it from here, and appearing ten meters away.


    It seems that the speed is very short. It doesn''t help much.


    But in the future, no array ban can stop Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi doesn''t need to break the array. He can directly tear the space and penetrate into the interior of the array.


    This one is really awesome.


    God Wu said: "Ding Yi, you finally understand the law of space, you can tear space, ha ha ha, in the future, there will be no array to stop you."


    And at the critical moment, it''s good to run for life. Other immortal kings and even immortal emperors can''t catch up with Ding Yi.


    It''s a great skill.


    "No Ding Yi shook his head: "I haven''t achieved the Immortal King, and I can''t understand the law of space. This is because I have a certain number of particles in time and space, and I can use the law of space, so I can tear space apart."


    "I can only be a beginner now. In the future, with more and more space-time particles, I can tear up space directly from here, and then appear in the heaven, or even anywhere in the fairyland."


    "Hiss --" God, Wu took a breath of air. If Ding Yi could tear up the space and reach anywhere, he would be forced to fly to heaven and remain invincible forever. No one could kill him except a saint in the world.


    "Going up, the particles of space-time get to more points, and they can start to change time."


    In the beginning, it may only change one second, one minute. As the particles of time and space become larger and larger, Ding Yi can gradually increase in the future, changing one hour, one day, one year, ten years, even one hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years.


    At that time, Ding Yi will be able to go back to Dongning City, tear up space, reverse time, return to the past, and return to Dongning.


    "Congratulations, Ding Yi. You are one step closer to your goal." God, Wu also sincerely congratulates Ding Yi.


    Since Ding Yi ascended to fairyland, he has always wanted to return to Dongning.


    Only when we can draw the strength of the present can we really take the first step back.


    If it wasn''t for the space-time particles that required too much, Ding Yi would rather turn around time all the time, extract the present force from the diamond platform, and then evolve the space-time particles.


    But he knew that even if he ran out of wangpin Xianjing, it was useless.


    It''s not enough.


    He needs to find more ways to extract the present strength. He needs to be able to smoke 100000 or one million times a day before he can really set foot on his way home.


    "Ding Yi, the trial training of baying is about to start. It''s the most ancient and mysterious place in the fairyland. Many people have adventures in it. If you can find another way to capture the present strength, it will be closer to your home."


    "Well, if you don''t say I''m going back, it''s just a few days." Ding Yi originally wanted to visit Zhao zhen''er in Mingzhou.


    Now it''s about the same time, so I have to come again next time.


    "Gone." Ding Yi picked up his excitement and flew to Zhongzhou.


    "Boss." Ding Yi just got a good news, dragon one came a bad news: "you want to grab some spirit pulse of fairyland, your spirit pulse is not enough."


    "What?" Ding Yi was so surprised that he almost fell out of the air.


    I''ve got so many spiritual veins, second, third and even fourth. Look at Youming Xianjun, there''s only one fourth spiritual vein. I''ve got several, but they''re gone so soon?


    "Boss, it took me hundreds of years to practice wings for you. It took me hundreds of years to practice cruelty. It took me hundreds of years to practice the golden seal of overlord. It took me another 500 years --"


    "If it wasn''t for my saving, high technology and high yield, your spiritual pulse would have run out."


    Ding Yi then remembered that the first Dragon King tripod was for Xianjing.


    Ding Yi is reluctant to give up Xianjing, so he uses Xianjie Lingmai.


    It''s not enough.


    Longyi has been practicing for thousands of years.


    But for the support of the fourth level spirit pulse, Ding Yi would have gone bankrupt.


    "Well, I''ll save some money recently. When I go to the outside world, Tianwaitian, I''ll grab some spiritual pulse."


    Whoosh, Ding Yi goes to Zhongzhou.


    There is Wang Pinxian''s lightning cloud wings. He didn''t go to the teleport array. Within a day, he saw Zhongzhou city.


    At this time, he turned his magic power slightly and changed into Wu Tian again.


    He entered the city by name, and the guards at the gate were respectful to him.


    After entering the city, Ding Yi goes directly to find Zhong linger. They bid farewell to each other and win the wedding. Ding Yi is so tender that his wife Mi Congcong comes to him.


    "Wu Tian, you are back." Mi Congcong''s sweet way, looks like a gentle wife, but her eyes are a little strange, seems a little surprised.


    "Ah, just came back, how many days are there for the eighth battalion trial?"


    "Four more days." Mi Congcong nestles up gently.


    Zhong ling''er sat quietly.


    After chatting, MI Congcong suddenly said, "my father wants to see you. When are you free?"


    "I''m free now."


    "My father seems to be in Zhiyuan hall."


    "I''ll come as soon as I go. You two will wait for me for nothing." Ding Yi smiles and pats Mi Congcong''s butt.


    When he walked out of the door, he looked at Zhong ling''er, and they exchanged their thoughts.


    As soon as Ding Yi leaves, MI congcongcong''s face suddenly sinks.


    She looked at Zhong ling''er coldly: "sister ling''er, my father asked me to bring a word to you."


    Zhong ling''er sat there and said with a smile, "what does Xianjun want to say to me?"


    "My father said that there is a half step immortal named song Chengjie in Yunzhou. He is extremely talented and has outstanding strength. This time, he will also take part in the trial training of the eighth battalion."


    "Oh, what''s this?" Zhong ling''er smiles: "I don''t seem to know each other. Does it have anything to do with me?"


    "Are you really stupid or are you acting stupid?" Mi Congcong said coldly, "if you didn''t see that you were promoted to Xianjun, my father would talk nonsense with you."


    "Don''t follow Wu Tian any more. Go to Yunzhou. Song Chengjie is going to marry his eighth wife. You are a good match for him. In the future, song Chengjie will become an Immortal King. You are his wife. My father is so considerate of you. Do you want to know more about it?"


    It turns out that MI Congcong wants to drive Zhong ling''er away.


    Zhong ling''er''s face suddenly changed: "do you want to drive me away?"


    "It''s polite to let you go." Mi Congcong sneers. It''s the end of his duty not to kill you.


    Zhong ling''er turned his eyes a few times and suddenly said, "today, Wu Tian just came back and drove me away. It seems that your father and daughter want to deal with Wu Tian?"


    "That''s not true. Wu Tian is also my husband. As long as he goes to see my father this time and is obedient, I will treat him as my husband. But you must go away."


    "I will not?" Zhong ling''er smiles.


    "Bold, you are looking for death." Mi Cong said angrily.


    "I''ve said for a long time that this bitch won''t give in, just kill her." Outside the door, Xu Fangtian, Tian Yuan, Xia Yuanzong and Yuan Xianjun''s three sons-in-law rushed in.


    The four surrounded Zhong ling''er in a ferocious way.


    "Ha ha ha." Zhong ling''er covered his mouth with a smile, but he was not afraid at all.

 Chapter 1810

    Ding Yi sees Zhiyuan hall from a distance.


    Today, Zhiyuan hall is a bit strange.


    Because he found a lot of Zhiyuan guards outside.


    There are 500 guards in Zhiyuan.


    Almost all of them came, and there were a large number of troops in the iron beast camp, almost thousands of them, all standing outside the square of Zhiyuan hall.


    The army is solemn and upright, with a forest of swords and guns. All of them are dressed in bright armor and fully armed.


    Seeing Ding Yi coming, Zhiyuan guards strode forward: "deputy commander, Xianjun is waiting for you."


    "Good." Ding Yi smiles and doesn''t think so.


    With his current strength, he can''t fight and run at any time. These troops are useless. No matter how much they are, they are useless. He doesn''t care at all.


    Quickly up the steps and into the hall.


    I saw three figures inside.


    The middle one, of course, is Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    Right head and left head are wrapped in black clothes, with their faces covered. They don''t know who they are.


    "Meet your father-in-law." After Ding Yi entered the door, he started boxing.


    Zhiyuan Xianjun looks up at Ding Yi as if he is looking at him.


    After a moment, he slowly said, "Wu Tianna, someone sent something today, saying it''s related to you. Have a look."


    Then he looked at the right head.


    The masked man in black in his right hand was standing with his hand down. Suddenly he reached out and put a metal box on his hand. He strode forward to Ding Yi and handed it up.


    "It''s about me?" Ding Yi looks at the box, which is a little big, like the size of a football. It''s full of metal and exudes an ancient flavor.


    "Longyi, is this chaos Tianshi?" Ding Yi picked it up a little happily.


    Wow, it''s so heavy to start with. He squatted down and hugged him in a hurry.


    "It seems that there is a small amount of chaotic Tianshi in it --" longyi frowned.


    Then the masked man hummed coldly and turned back.


    "Open it and have a look. Is it about you?" To Yuan Xian Jun smile way.


    Ding Yi was a little strange. When he pulled hard, he felt that the lid of the box was tight and there was still a force of suction.


    The first time I didn''t open it, I immediately turned on Xianqi, and then I started again. Katcha finally opened the box.


    As soon as the box opens.


    Brush, from the inside of a flash burst out a dazzling white light, this white light is extremely strong, it is no different from the human sun pulled to Ding Yi''s eyes.


    Ding Yi closed his eyes with conditioned reflex.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    Chi La, the first one to come out was a blanket of fine awns, which popped out of the box and covered Ding Yi.


    Jingmang soon disappeared. It turned out to be a Skynet. Each silk of the Skynet has finger thickness and blooms colorful light.


    "Colorful gold spider silk" dragon a pale exclaimed.


    This is a "colorful sky net" made of King level material Qicai gold spider silk. It can cover thousands of miles, and can cover dust.


    That is to say, after Ding Yi is covered by Skynet, Skynet can follow Ding Yi''s change and size at will. Even if you become as small as dust, it can wrap you.


    Unless Ding Yi can be as small as a space-time particle.


    This magic weapon is Wang Pinxian''s ware.


    It is one of the magic weapons of Duobao Xianjun, one of the top ten immortals in the fairyland.


    At the same time, whoosh, whoosh, two runes in the box burst into the sky, and then exploded directly in mid air.


    "Boom" two runes exploded.


    Next moment, clank, clank, clank, full of sword spirit.


    What''s exploding in the talisman is sword Qi all over the sky.


    Wang Fu recorded "ten thousand swords are like mountains".


    It''s a two-level King level rune. Ding Yi doesn''t have this kind of King level rune.


    The two runes exploded in the air. Each Rune emitted 10000 sword Qi. Each sword Qi was equivalent to a holy flying sword.


    Twenty thousand swords burst out in a space of ten meters. The swords were almost connected with each other, blocking Ding Yi''s sight.


    Everything within ten meters, even ant air, can be torn by sword air in an instant.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter.


    More than half of them hit the ground and around.


    Bang, bang, the floor of the hall seems to have been blown up by a bomb. It''s scattered and flying everywhere.


    Hum, at this time Ding Yi found that the hall had already started the defensive array, and the endless sword Qi even triggered the array. If it wasn''t for the protection of the array, the whole hall would be torn to pieces by 20000 sword Qi.


    Ding Yi really didn''t expect that when he came, the other side would do it.


    To Yuan Xianjun, it''s bleeding. Wang Pinxian''s utensils and Wang Fu''s records.


    He took Ding Yi by surprise.


    But it''s not over yet.


    Whoa, with the roar of the beast, a huge palm stretched out of the box.


    The hand is hairy and looks like a chimpanzee. When it just came out of the box, it only saw one hand. But the hand jumped out of the box and fell to the ground. It turned into a giant more than ten meters high.


    His hands are like two hammers, bang, bang, and hit Ding Yi in the chest at the same time.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi flies out upside down, and with a roar, he bumps into the gate behind him.


    I don''t know when the gate has been closed.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Although it is more than ten meters tall, it is extremely agile. In a flash, it reaches Ding Yi and grabs him.


    It holds Ding Yi high, like a chicken with ferocious eyes, waiting for the next instruction.


    Ding Yi seemed dead and motionless. He was lifted in the air.


    Brush, to Yuan Xianjun and two black masked people are looking at him.


    The masked man nodded gently.


    Bang, the monster throws Ding Yi to the ground heavily and presses him to the ground.


    "Not dead like this?" To Yuan Xianjun slightly surprised.


    Ding Yi''s body seems to be full of holes. There are sword wounds everywhere. There is no good place for him. Blood covers the colorful sky net. The whole hall is covered with blood.


    Today, this wave of attacks is too fierce. Even if Xianjun is here, he will be hit hard even if he is unprepared.


    If he hadn''t just practiced the "Eternal Golden body skill", his physical body would have reached the quality of being a saint.


    The twenty thousand sword Qi just now is enough to cut Ding Yi into thousands of pieces.


    Although his body has reached the holy level, he is still bleeding from the attack of 20000 holy levels.


    However, this kind of defense has shocked Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    Xianjun''s body may not be able to resist such an attack, but Ding Yi resisted it.


    "Do you want to kill me?" At this time, Ding Yi finally spoke.


    He slightly raised his head and looked at the three people: "Zhiyuan Xianjun, you collude with the only Immortal Emperor?"


    "Ha ha ha, Ding Yi, good eyesight, you can see that." The masked man in black on Yuan Xianjun''s left side laughs and tears off his face.


    It is ye Duxian who was killed by Ding Yi.


    But the will and voice of Ye Duxian is the voice of Ye Jianyi, the only Immortal Emperor.


    I saw the only Immortal Emperor''s mind move, and the muscles on his face began to change. In a few seconds, he changed from ye Duxian to the only Immortal Emperor.


    Ding Yi recognized that the magic power he used was exactly the chaos Wanhua decision that Ding Yi had learned.


    But the only Immortal Emperor is more powerful. He has already practiced deep and can change into his own image at will.


    Ding Yi''s practice is so little that he can only change at random. He can''t change whoever he wants to.


    This magic power can be changed into any object just like the seventy-two changes of the monkey king.


    But fairyland seems to be interested in this. I haven''t heard of anyone who can practice to the top.


    We are not interested in this kind of magic power and don''t want to waste time.


    "Ding Yi, I''ve always been the only Immortal Emperor. I''ve been waiting for Xianjun to come back. I pretended to take refuge with Lei Zun, but I wanted to win his trust. Ha ha ha, but I didn''t expect that you would be the son of a saint. It''s God''s help." To Yuan Xianjun road.


    It turns out that Zhiyuan Xianjun is also the only Immortal Emperor.


    Ding Yi found that the only Immortal Emperor was really powerful. He was not in the fairyland, and there were so many loyal men.


    However, they were also immortal emperors. They had been in charge of the fairyland for many years, and it was normal for some of their confidants to be placed in the fairyland.


    "What about this one? Is this one Mr. Duobao?" Ding Yi looks at the secret man in black who delivers the box.


    "Hey, you just think I''m Duobao." The masked man remained silent.


    "This man is not Duobao. He doesn''t have the breath of Buddhism." God, Wu said in a deep voice.


    Just now, it was by God Wu that Ding Yi recognized the only Immortal Emperor.


    Although the only Immortal Emperor tried his best to hide his breath, the gods and demons were very sensitive to the smell of the human race, so he recognized it.


    "Well, well, well, you three must be all immortal kings. Do you want to kill me? It''s not that easy. " Ding Yi laughs.


    Boom, the body a shock, a strong breath from the body gushing out.

 Chapter 1811

    Originally, according to his troll, he suddenly felt that Ding Yi was shocked, and immediately there was a strong force to oppress him like a tide.


    "Wow!" he roared again. His hands were more than twice as strong, and each arm was stronger than Ding Yi''s waist.


    "Boom" it presses Ding Yi''s body hard to the ground. The ground is destroyed by the sword Qi. With one press, Ding Yi''s body is almost embedded in the ground.


    But at this time, Ding Yi''s body twisted and shocked like a dragon. A billion particles in his body exploded at the same time. A big wave of energy gathered into Ding Yi''s immortal Qi, which seemed to erupt and release like steam.


    Bang, the troll''s strong hands were flicked away in a flash, and could not be crushed.


    Deng Deng Deng, the troll retreated again and again, with an incredible look on his face.


    Ding Yi finally stood up.


    At this time, he was still trapped by the colorful sky net. The thick and thin mesh of his fingers wrapped him tightly.


    His hands and legs can''t be changed at will. He stands upright like a zombie.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    Ding Yi can see that the troll is a puppet.


    And it''s an extremely powerful holy puppet.


    The troll must have been very powerful before he died. Maybe he was no worse than Xianjun.


    He jumped on it crazily. His body was as strong as a bull, and the earth was shaking.


    Ding Yi, the sage of all ages, stands still, and his mind works.


    Boom, a layer of defensive barriers soared into the sky.


    The troll bumps into Ding Yi''s group of saints. It''s like bumping into the immortal realm. Bang, his body bounces out like cotton, plops and falls to the ground again.


    "No, he got up." The three were shocked at the same time.


    Originally, they all thought that Ding Yi would lose his fighting power because he was covered by the colorful sky net. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi could still stand up.


    "Kill." To Yuan Xianjun a roar, boom, volley a hand, Xianjun''s finger, to Ding Yi eyebrow point.


    "Don''t break his flesh." The only Immortal Emperor is in a big hurry. Whoosh, he steps behind Ding Yi. At the same time, he is also in the air.


    The brush of "Yizhi Zhumo Dao" is a powerful and unparalleled sword like Wang Pinxian''s weapon. It cuts the Tianhe River to the back of Ding Yi in a flash.


    Only the mysterious masked people remained motionless, holding the line and looking at them.


    The two immortals are fighting at the same time, and the opponent is trapped by Wang Pinxian''s tools. In the eyes of the mysterious man, Ding Yi can''t get out of the sky.


    "Trying to trap me? Unless you''re the only one who''s really immortal. " At this time, Ding Yi roared and his body was shocked.


    "Boom" Scene suddenly appeared a huge magic weapon.


    Diamond platform out, spread to all sides, bigger, squeak, diamond platform bigger, colorful Skynet is also bigger.


    Ding Yi suddenly has space in front of his body, and he can move his hands and feet.


    "It''s no use. Do you want to get out of the net?" The mysterious man laughed.


    The original name of this colorful Skynet is Qibao Skynet, which is the magic weapon of Duobao Xianjun. Duobao used to be the Buddha in the Buddhist world. His seven treasures Skynet can live forever, cover all kinds of things, and has its own space.


    So look at the thick knitting of his fingers. There''s a lot of space in the middle, but even an ant can''t get through.


    But he certainly didn''t expect that Ding Yi didn''t want to get out.


    He just relies on the diamond platform to make room for his action.


    "Boom" at this time, billions of particles in his body are running at the same time. His body is like a bomb exploding, sending out a force. Ding Yi waves his left hand. His left hand is like a sky knife. Chi La cuts a hole in the void in front of him.


    He stepped into it, reached for a move, took the diamond platform, swish, and disappeared directly in the hall.


    "Bang, bang" the magic powers of Yuan Xianjun and the only Immortal Emperor collided in mid air, just as the troll wanted to rush up again, and the impact power was all on the troll.


    Puchi, the puppet Troll was torn into several pieces by the power of the two immortals on the spot.


    Colorful sky net seems to cover the air, whoosh, soft cotton fell to the ground.


    "How could it be?" The mysterious masked man almost vomited blood.


    Seeing that the two immortals are going to hit Ding Yi, who knows that Ding Yi quickly opens Tianwang and tears the space to leave here.


    Except for the only Immortal Emperor who could do this when he was Immortal Emperor, no one else could do it at all.


    Ding Yi''s magic power really scared them all.


    It''s something that the immortal can''t do.


    The only Immortal Emperor''s face was green: "kill him, today we must kill his will, he is so powerful now, when he becomes immortal king, immortal world and our position, we must kill him."


    The other two nodded at the same time.


    Ding Yi is too fierce. If you don''t kill him today, it will be hard to kill him later.


    The three rushed out of the hall.


    "Tiger" at this time, the army outside was already ready.


    They must have been ordered to stop Ding Yi.


    Thousands of troops, shouting in unison, holding long guns high, with great momentum.


    Brush, infinite barriers appear in the air at the same time, forming a defense line of steel.


    At the same time, the Zhiyuan guard and the army launched a battle, surrounded by layers of immortal gas barriers and immortal world formation.


    Ding Yi was just tearing out of the hall.


    He''s only ten meters away now.


    After leaving the hall, I wanted to fly into the sky, but I just flew to a height of more than 100 meters. Bang, my body hit a transparent and invisible barrier.


    I knew that I was surrounded by the big formation.


    And then the whole army attacked, magic power, immortal gas, roaring.


    Ding Yi didn''t hesitate. He hissed and tore again. His body was like an earthworm, and he came out of the cracks of space.


    In front of thousands of troops, Bo, forced to penetrate the array.


    "How unreasonable" just rushed out of the hall of the three immortals Jun saw the hematemesis.


    But see Ding Yi back a smile, brush, behind lightning cloud wings flash but not, a flash thousands of miles, instant left Zhongzhou city.


    "What fast wings." The mysterious man exclaimed.


    "Wang Pinxian." To Yuan Xianjun eyes are red.


    "Chase." The only Immortal Emperor can''t let Ding Yi go today.


    To Yuan Xianjun quickly ordered to put up the barrier, three people rushed out to see, there is a colorful sky mark in the air, obviously Ding Yi escape direction.


    "Whoosh" fairy King step thousands of miles, three fairy King chase.


    "Today, even if we chase him to the ends of the earth, we can''t let him go. If he doesn''t die today, we will die another day." The only way that the Immortal Emperor is very serious.


    This boy is not immortal. He is so powerful. When he becomes immortal, will he get it? Even if I return to the Immortal Emperor, I don''t have to kill him.


    To Yuan Xianjun and the mysterious man nodded again: "he''s a little saint. He can fight against us Xianjun. It''s natural not to kill him."


    Mysterious person also way: "I see this person can be said to be our first big enemy, what chaos, Lei Zun, all want to row below him."


    "It should be." The only Immortal Emperor said in a deep voice.


    As Yuan Xianjun flies, he casts his divine thoughts, which can trace a trace of Ding Yi''s breath.


    "Just now, did you feel the power of bursting hair in his body? Look what elixir he ate. It seems that his spirit is no less than ours." To Yuan Xianjun at this time.


    Even if your magic weapon is powerful, the immortal spirit is no worse than us. How can yuan Xianjun bear it.


    "And his body is so strong, stronger than our immortal king. How can he practice it?" Mysterious masked people are also surprised.


    The only Immortal Emperor shook his head: "he didn''t eat any elixir. There are a lot of space-time particles in his body. It''s these space-time particles that make the quality of his immortal Qi compare with that of Xianjun, who can fight against us."


    The only Immortal Emperor is the Immortal Emperor. At a glance, we can see the source of Ding Yi''s powerful power.


    The quality of shengxianqi is different from that of Xianjun. A hundred Shengxian with one billion Xianqi can''t beat one Xianjun with one billion Xianqi.


    But why can Ding Yi compete with them? Because Ding Yi has a lot of space-time particles, which improves the quality of Xianqi.


    "What? Space time particles? How could it be, how could he have so many? " I can''t believe it.


    "That''s to say, he should be the peak of the later period of the holy immortal, a billion immortal Qi. That is to say, unless he has a billion space-time particles, it is not possible for him to drive a billion immortal Qi, so as to play a power comparable to ours."


    It turns out that only when there are more space-time particles than immortal Qi can the power of immortal Qi be promoted.


    Ding Yi now has more than one billion space-time particles, which can only drive more than one billion immortal Qi at most. Even if there are 100 billion immortal Qi, it can only exert the power of more than one billion immortal Qi.

 Chapter 1812

    "Only, how many space-time particles did you have? Do you have 100 million? The jade emperor has only one million. Is Ding Yi worth a billion? " The mysterious man is masked and humane.


    "He is the son of a saint. He may have been passed on by a saint, or he may have been given the purple spirit of chaos." The only Immortal Emperor''s eyes are really poisonous. Ding Yi''s adventures are all in his eyes.


    "What?" To Yuan Xianjun and mysterious people are surprised.


    It''s said that people who get chaotic purple Qi can become immortal emperors.


    The only Immortal Emperor is such a person


    Sure enough, he is the son of a saint. He was born with purple Qi. He is more popular than others.


    To Yuan Xianjun jealousy anger, feel fairyland this society is really unfair.


    He tried his best to practice. After thousands of years, he was promoted to Xianjun.


    How long has Ding Yi been in the immortal world? He has been in the late stage of the holy immortal, and he can still fight against the Immortal King.


    Why Ding Yi? It''s because he has a saint father.


    He''s nothing without a saint father.


    "We must kill him this time. The three of us can share his chaotic purple Qi equally." To Yuan Xianjun and anxious and angry: "he can''t escape, my daughter has a mark in his body, no matter how far away, also want to be found by me."


    "Don''t worry, consume his immortal Qi first. His only shortcoming is that the immortal Qi is not enough. Unlike our immortal king, the immortal Qi is endless." The only Immortal Emperor who has ever dealt with Ding Yi knows how to deal with him.


    "Don''t break his flesh, keep it for good." Mystery is humane.


    "Well," the only Immortal Emperor said at this time, "I just noticed that the distance he can tear the space is about ten meters."


    "I''ll catch up with him with the supreme magic power later, and then I''ll wrap him up with the realm --" then he looked up at the masked man. It seemed that he was going to call his name, but he didn''t call his name at last: "you and I use the realm together. Our realm is crisscrossed, with a distance of 15 meters. If he wants to tear my realm open, I''ll scatter it immediately, and then wrap it 15 meters away, If he wants to tear up your field, you will do the same. We will work hand in hand and use it circularly to trap him in the field forever. "


    "Good way, the only immortal." Masked people are very happy.


    This is equivalent to setting up two layers of fields outside Ding Yi. When Ding Yi breaks one layer, that layer will quickly withdraw to the back of the second layer. When the third layer, when Ding Yi breaks the second layer, the second layer will go to the back of the third layer and become the fourth layer. In this way, Ding Yi will always be trapped in the field.


    "What about me." To Yuan Xianjun, it seems that the field is not practiced, or the field is still very small, which is relatively weak in Xianjun.


    "You siege Ding Yi with us. I''ll deal with his seven kill sword, and you''ll come to Bawang Jinyin (the masked man) - - Zhiyuan, you should be careful of his past light. Don''t stop him. Even if you stop for ten million seconds, it''s enough to blow you up." The only Immortal Emperor said slowly: "the three of us should keep a distance. He can only stop once a day, only once a day."


    The only Immortal Emperor has ever fought with Ding Yi and knows Ding Yi like the back of his hand.


    "So many immortals?" To Yuan Xianjun listen to the eyes of envy fire more exuberant.


    Think of him to Yuan Xianjun, training life, there is no one Wang pinxianjun, this Ding Yi has so many? It''s just unreasonable not to kill Ding Yi.


    However, they have discussed in advance that Ding Yi''s body should be kept. It''s OK to lack arms and legs, but it can''t be broken too much.


    In the previous ten thousand sword like mountain Rune record, most of the sword Qi didn''t cut Ding Yi, so he was afraid to cut Ding Yi to pieces.


    And Ding Yi''s body is covered with colorful sky net, which also blocks a lot of sword Qi, all in order to get Ding Yi''s body.


    Just when the three men were discussing how to deal with Ding Yi, Ding Yi was also thinking about ways.


    "God Wu, how about you? Do you have the confidence to kill them Ding Yi now has more than 30 billion particles. With the Immortal King Wu in his body, he is full of confidence and ready to kill them.


    "You want to kill the three immortals?" God wuzha tongue: "appetite is not small, in my opinion, can kill one even good, can kill two not."


    "Among the three immortals, Zhiyuan is obviously the worst. I don''t know who the masked man is, and I can''t see the depth. The only Immortal Emperor should be the most powerful. It''s not easy to kill all of them with the only Immortal Emperor. You''d better try your best to kill one first and blow one up, so that you can succeed."


    If you blow up one, Xianjun can''t recover at least in half a year, which is also a heavy blow to the other party.


    Ding Yi thinks that it''s too hard to kill an immortal monarch. One on one still has a chance. If one on three, the chance is fleeting. Unless the power is strong enough to destroy all the immortal monarchs at the same time, it''s hard to kill them all.


    "If you want me to say, it''s better to kill the only one first, but the old fox has great powers and now he has the body. It''s estimated that it''s very difficult. The target is Zhiyuan first, then the masked man, and then the only one."


    "Well, that''s right. We''ll deal with Zhiyuan first later --"


    Both sides are discussing countermeasures, thinking about how to kill each other.


    After chasing and escaping for about half an hour, I saw that I was about to leave Zhongzhou. When I arrived at Yuan Xianjun, I said, "he can''t be angry. He slowed down."


    He has his daughter''s imprint on Ding Yi and can sense his position.


    Sure enough, there was a sea ahead.


    Ding Yi has been landing on an island thousands of miles away.


    "I want to run away - do it." The only Immortal Emperor looked at the distance. With a long sleeve and a roar, a dark cloud like force swept Zhiyuan Xianjun and the masked man at the same time.


    "Shrink the ground to an inch, and travel thousands of miles --"


    To Yuan Xianjun, I feel the wind in my ear. Time is like electricity.


    Both sides are thousands of miles away.


    Ding Yi''s feet just touched the ground when he was leading, thinking about how to decorate the island and wait for the three immortals to come.


    Did not expect to suddenly listen to God Wu exclaimed: "come, so fast."


    When Ding Yimeng looked back, he saw a huge figure rising from the distant sea level.


    This figure is really big. It looks like a jinjialishi. It''s thousands of meters high. It''s all illusory, like an illusory giant.


    With a single step, he stepped from thousands of miles to the front of the island, lifted his right hand and turned it down.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s head is full of power. The whole island, almost half of which is as big as Dongning City, is directly covered by this huge palm.


    "Xianjun area." Ding Yi didn''t expect that the only Immortal Emperor''s field was so strong.


    The only one is not in Xiandi realm at this time, but as soon as he arrives on the island, his realm covers all directions.


    This island is as big as half of Dongning City, that is to say, the only area of Xiandi can cover half of Dongning city.


    Ding Yi had seen a peerless emperor before, whose field was no more than a few hundred meters, which was many times different from the only Immortal Emperor.


    As soon as the field is pressed down, Ding Yi feels that the surrounding space is hard, and the layers of space are compressed down. With the pressure of space, Ding Yi can hardly move. The tall trees in the mountains around him collapse and separate.


    Bang, bang, a mountain hundreds of meters away from Ding Yi collapsed, and a large number of trees on the island exploded instantly.


    The power of the only Immortal Emperor is no less than that of a magic weapon.


    It can be said that under the saint immortal, the small role of Xuanxian and Jinxian, as long as they enter the realm of the only Immortal Emperor, they can kill all of them.


    Closely behind the only one, the masked man, the three immortal kings of yuan, came to Ding Yi''s head at the same time.


    As the once Immortal Emperor, Tiangong Shenyin was the only Immortal Emperor who offered unique skills as soon as he came.


    Compared with the supreme immortal skill of Wuji skill, the seal of heaven palace God.


    Boom, the only Immortal Emperor hasn''t arrived yet. He claps his hand against the void, and a divine seal shines in the air, falling from the sky to Ding Yi.


    It''s a great seal. It''s obviously evolved with a big hand. It''s no inferior to Ding Yi''s thunder king gold seal. When it''s shot in the air, the sky and the earth break up. The sky marks are shot out by his big hand, and thousands of worlds seem to be collapsing.


    "Kill" masked man also shot, God Wu has been looking at him, want to see his identity.


    But see masked man backhand a draw, Ba, a long whip break empty, this long whip whole body floodlight, flowing colorful light.


    "Or colorful sky net" dragon exclaimed.


    It turns out that the colorful Skynet can still be used as a whip. The masked man shakes his hand, and the big net shrinks into a whip. Chi La, the whip is like a dragon, making rainbows in the air. Finally, it falls on Ding Yi''s head and blows at Ding Yi''s head.


    "Kill" to Yuan Xianjun is also two hands clap, blow out ten thousand thunder, immortal Jun''s power rolling ceaselessly, even if empty handed, also not lower than a holy immortal weapon''s lethality.


    The three immortals catch up with each other at the same time and make a move at the same time.


    Ding Yi just stood firm at this time, saw the three immortal kings'' hand, and immediately felt three different forces from the three men''s hand.

 Chapter 1813

    The only Immortal Emperor was obviously the most fierce. The next shot of the palace seal was no better than Ding Yi''s gold seal, and the void above Ding Yi''s head was broken.


    Ding Yi didn''t dare to neglect. His body was shocked and roared. All the space-time particles in his body exploded, and more than 130 million of them were exploding.


    Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep.


    No, Ding Yi is shocked.


    It turns out that he doesn''t have enough immortality. He only has one billion immortality. But he can excite more than one billion and thirty million particles at a time. It''s like the speed of an airplane. When he takes up a motorcycle, it can''t bear it. It''s going to collapse and separate.


    He used to explode one billion every time, and his immortal limit was one billion, so he couldn''t feel uncomfortable. Now he has exceeded his immortal limit.


    The explosion was one billion and thirty million, which was beyond the range of his body. His body almost exploded, and his five internal organs directly ignited and burned.


    That is to say, his body has been burned, and almost exploded.


    It turns out that more than a billion particles do not mean that I can use them all.


    It''s a pity that Ding Yi can''t make use of these sources of strength.


    Ding Yi''s immortal fist "turning his hand into a cloud" is boldly inspired by the enhanced version of the boundless saints.


    As soon as his body was shocked, the shadow of a saint rose to the sky, facing each other''s seal. There were two figures, one was thousands of meters high, and the other was as holy as Taigu.


    Boom, straight in mid air, crisscross, collide.


    Ding Yi''s strength is like holding up a big umbrella in the sky, covering himself in front of and behind him for tens of meters and standing still.


    It''s absolute defense. It''s unbreakable.


    Bang, Ding Yi''s body was shocked, and he felt the other party''s immortal spirit surging wildly: "this only Immortal Emperor has at least more than 100 billion immortal spirit, but he has just been promoted." Ding Yi was also a little shocked.


    However, he was still calm on the surface. He turned his hand into a cloud to resist the attack of the three immortals.


    "What?" The three immortals screamed, and their strength was enough to break the island apart and sink to the bottom of the sea.


    But no one thought that Ding Yi could catch it at once.


    However, if they can see Ding Yi''s body, they will find it.


    It turns out that Ding Yi has transferred their power to his own particles.


    In a billion particles, bang, bang, bang, bang, there are 100 billion planets exploding and destroying.


    You know, when Ding Yi attacked himself, every particle exploded a planet, and a billion particles was a billion stars. This time, it exploded 100 billion directly, and there were 100 stars in each particle exploding.


    At the same time, Ding Yi took a mouthful of blood to his throat and swallowed it again.


    In the history of fairyland, it is estimated that he is also the only one, even the saint Huang Zheng.


    At this moment, Ding Yi''s sword rang.


    In the clear sound of the dragon, the thousand peaks rise from the sky.


    Yes, Ding Yi first sacrificed Qianfeng sword, swish, a sword to the only Immortal Emperor.


    At the same time, with a bang, the overlord Jinyin was born and smashed at the masked man.


    It seems that Ding Yi didn''t even sacrifice two pieces of Wang pin Xian ware to attack Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    "Well done." The only Immortal Emperor has no facial expression: "heaven and earth big millstone".


    Five fingers stretch out and grasp. Ba, Ba, there are five traces in the air. It''s like a big hand like a claw in the sky. It''s like lightning. It''s like a big hand. It''s like a big hand. It''s like a big hand. It''s like a big hand. It''s like a big hand. It''s like a big hand. It''s like a big hand. It''s like.


    The only Immortal Emperor was so fierce that he caught Qianfeng sword in one hand.


    But Qianfeng sword was very heavy and his hand sank.


    "Darkness" Ding Yi puts out his sword again. Darkness, the dead, blood color, come out in a coherent way, and each sword cuts through the sky.


    "Three heads and six arms" the only Immortal Emperor turned his body, and three heads and six arms appeared directly.


    Ding Yi has seen this kind of magic power in the world, but the only Immortal Emperor is really three headed and six armed. Each one is the same as the real one.


    Whoosh, six arms catch the sun and the moon.


    "Four Seas catching Fairy"


    The only Immortal Emperor is almost proficient in ancient and modern times. Every move is a different magic power. All of them are supreme immortal skills, and each of them is a peerless immortal skill side by side with Ding Yi''s Tongtian magic boxing.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, Ding Yi''s sword is all grasped by him empty handed.


    Wang Pinxian''s utensils are useless.


    Because Ding Yi is in his field, his power has been suppressed.


    "Why, I didn''t run away." Masked people also feel strange. According to their inference, Ding Yi will tear up the space to find a way to leave. Their two immortals have already wrapped up Ding Yi''s domain layer by layer.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Yi didn''t run at all and took the initiative to attack.


    When he saw Ding Yi''s thunder king gold seal smashing, he gave a cold smile, whizzed, whipped, twisted, and brayed. He twisted the overlord gold seal several times and tried to pull it. He wanted to pull Ding Yi''s magic weapon.


    At this time, Ding Yi repeatedly offered magic weapons, but he was controlled by them, but he didn''t panic. No matter these magic weapons, whoosh, his body flashed, and the cloud wings of lightning flashed. He forced to flash in the field. Although he couldn''t get out of the field, he was able to get in front of Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    It has to be said that Ding Yi has been limited and helped by the field.


    If there is no field, Ding Yi will flash out of the island one by one.


    But just because of the field, Ding Yi couldn''t get out of the island, and he was right behind Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    "Zheng" Ding Yi comes out of the sword again, and the cruel sword is born.


    In Yuan Xianjun''s heart, he was so cold that he didn''t have time to turn around. He closed his hands and roared. A huge palm in front of him closed the cage and grasped it to form countless transparent seals.


    Brush, cruel sword such as lightning move, but in to Yuan Xianjun brain still ten centimeters when stop.


    This is his "great seal of Zhiyuan". The magic power he got from heaven is equally powerful. He seals the cruel sword in a flash.


    But the cruel sword can pierce even the field. Shake hard, boo, pierce the seal, brush, and continue to pursue yuanxianjun.


    "I''ll do it." The only Immortal Emperor in the air is playing a tune.


    Zheng, a knife light breaks through the air, from the horizontal direction, when a sound, hit the brutal sword accurately.


    Hum, the cruel sword rebounded and was hit off the spot.


    "See what you can do." The masked man laughed and pulled hard.


    Hum, Bawang Jinyin was caught by his whip and flew to him.


    He is not polite, left hand a probe, directly grasp the overlord gold seal in the hand, temporarily overjoyed.


    "Grass." Ding Yi is furious.


    Originally, he and heaven Wu wanted to kill yuan Xianjun first.


    I didn''t expect that this masked man''s magic weapon was so powerful that he trapped the overlord''s golden seal.


    Then you''re not looking for your own death.


    After Ding Yi''s death, the cloud wings of lightning fan wildly, and suddenly shout: "pick up my Wang pin Fu Lu."


    The record hasn''t been exported yet. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Ding Yi throws out five runes.


    At the same time, throw it at the three immortals.


    The only Immortal Emperor was struggling to suppress Ding Yi''s sword.


    He was holding a few swords with three heads and six arms, and he was also depressed.


    If you want to suppress Ding Yi''s sword, you have to exhaust your strength and attack Ding Yi at the same time.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Yi suddenly threw out some Fu records. When you heard that it was Wang pin''s Fu records, you were all shocked by the conditioned reflex.


    To Yuan Xianjun, he stepped back.


    Boom, Fulu explodes in mid air.


    It''s shengpin Tianlei Fu.


    It''s just five talismans.


    Ding Yi didn''t plan to blow them up either, but this Fu Lu is powerful. It can''t kill Xianjun because of its strong explosive power. It can also scare them and make the three Xianjun in a hurry.


    The mysterious masked man had just caught the overlord''s golden seal, and he was blown back by the thunder Fu. His clothes were broken.


    Fortunately, he has his own field, otherwise it will blow up all his fields.


    At this time, whoosh, Ding Yi has used the lightning cloud wings to get behind him.


    The distance between them is less than ten meters.


    The mysterious masked man was surprised and thought of the only Immortal Emperor''s warning that he should not be too close to him.


    I''m going back.


    Brush, in the past, the light of the fixed light flickered through the air.


    "Fast retreat" at the same time, the only Immortal Emperor and to Yuan Xianjun are also fast distance.


    Time out.


    "Want to kill me?" The mysterious masked man, in the moment before the time pause, screamed, and madly compressed the field.


    However, at this time, the overlord of his hand, Jinyin, was shocked fiercely, and an extremely powerful and terrible force burst out from Jinyin.


    "What?" The mysterious masked man was a little flustered. He was about to deal with Ding Yi with all his strength. He didn''t expect that the overlord gold seal he had caught would release his strength. In an instant, he knew that someone was coming out of the overlord gold seal, and he was very powerful.


    But he thought about it and didn''t expect that it was Bawang Jinyin who changed people directly.


    But at this time, time was suspended.


    He did not think that if someone came out at this time and the time was suspended, the person would also be stopped.


    Only Ding Yi''s magic weapon will not be stopped.


    Between lightning and flint, God Wu appeared and made two fists.


    The first blow tore open the field of masked people.


    The second punch banged on the masked man''s chest and heart.


    The masked man looked at heaven Wu''s fist, and when he hit him, it turned into a reduced version of overlord gold seal.


    "Bang" the overlord''s golden seal, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, hit him in the chest, even through his heart, and came out from behind him.


    "Ah --" the mysterious masked man screamed. At this time, the time had passed, and he screamed with astonishing eyes.


    Because he has seen that this is not human, this is the evolution of overlord gold seal.


    A magic weapon that can evolve into an adult is equal to having the power of magic weapon and Immortal King at the same time, which is very terrible.


    So God Wu first broke his realm, then hit his flesh.


    And it''s not over.


    Zheng, at this time, the cruel sword had come back after a turn in the mid air. In a flash, it flew back and forth hundreds of times behind the mysterious masked man.


    Chi La, in addition to his head, below the head was cut into pieces.


    "Evil hand" Ding Yi didn''t cut his head just to see who this man was.


    Reach out and grab the head and his bones.


    "Self burning" masked man yelled wildly, almost without hesitation, roaring, the whole body and head burned up.


    Ding Yi took a breath of cold air.

 Chapter 1814

    "Zhiyuan, you go quickly." At this time, the only Immortal Emperor saw that the general situation was not good.


    Originally, he and the masked man''s field could make Ding Yi''s tearing space unable to run away.


    Now that the masked people have been blown up, Ding Yi wants to leave. They can''t stop him.


    In addition, the overlord Jinyin can become a human being. The only Immortal Emperor knows that they can''t kill Ding Yi today.


    Only when I am promoted to Xiandi as soon as possible and find my own magic weapon can I kill Ding Yi before he is promoted to Xianjun.


    "Yes, yes." To Yuan Xianjun, frightened and scared, whoosh, back all over.


    "I want to run." God, Wu laughs and strides forward. Although he has no field, he can break the field. Bang bang, his body forcibly impacts the only Immortal Emperor''s field. He almost never leaves, forcing yuan Xianjun.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care about him at this time. He knows that Zhiyuan Xianjun is not the opponent of Tiantian Wu. Whoosh, he turns to face the only Immortal Emperor.


    "Go" to the only Immortal Emperor, then all hands at the same time.


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng, seize Ding Yi''s sword and fly back.


    He doesn''t want to grab Ding Yi''s sword any more.


    At the same time, his field also crazy recycling, in an instant to protect himself within a meter.


    This move is the same as that of Ding Yi.


    At that time, Ding Yi''s cruel sword could not be penetrated after the emperor was compressed.


    Of course, the only Immortal Emperor knows how to fight with Ding Yi.


    He stood still and did not care about yuan Xianjun: "Ding Yi, do you want to fight with Ben Xiandi? You can''t kill me. Although I may not be able to kill you today, you can''t kill me either. "


    Ding Yi is watching the masked man caught by himself in the air. The masked man is very strange. His whole body burns fast, much faster than the peerless emperor''s spontaneous combustion, and completely different.


    "Don''t look at it. You won''t know who he is. It''s not his real body. It''s just a separate body. There are thousands of separate bodies. Even I don''t know where his real body is." The only Immortal Emperor laughed.


    "Not really?" With the burning out of the separation, Ding Yi seems to feel a special breath from the separation.


    Who is immortal? What about the real body? Ding Yi is hovering in his mind about who this person is.


    The only fairy emperor on the other side looks as if Ding Yi is thinking.


    "Chop" the only Immortal Emperor immediately. He knows that he may not be able to kill Ding Yi, but if he can fight for a while, he must fight to find out Ding Yi''s strongest power.


    "Zhigaotong Yuhao Tianjian technique"


    This is Taihao Xianjun''s unique sword skill.


    Of course, this sword skill is also owned by the heaven. As a former Immortal Emperor.


    The only Immortal Emperor naturally learned this magic power.


    He is known as the strongest swordsmanship in heaven.


    When the light of the sword moves, the Qi of the sword reaches Ding Yi.


    It''s faster than a brutal sword.


    Ding Yi has seen Ouyang famous sword before, but the sword skill of Ouyang famous sword is different from that of the only Immortal Emperor by tens of thousands of levels.


    Supreme, commanding and Haotian, this sword skill has three levels.


    Ouyang''s famous sword is not even perfect.


    And the only Immortal Emperor has reached the peak.


    The supreme power, the power of control, the power of Haotian.


    The three forces represent the supreme majesty of heaven and the absolute status of Taihao heavenly palace.


    The only Immortal Emperor is not the Immortal Emperor''s realm now, but it cuts the supreme momentum of the Immortal Emperor with one sword. The sword Qi cuts all over the world, cuts the eight wastelands, and directly cuts cracks in the space in front of Ding Yi''s body.


    He knows that Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings are very fast. Let''s hurry. I''ll cut the void first.


    Swish, swish, swish, all the cracks are cut out within 100 meters in front of Ding Yi''s body. He can''t retreat any more. A flash may lead to cracks in space.


    Although he is not afraid to enter the space crack, once he can''t come back for a short time, it will be very bad to leave Tiantian Wu alone.


    "Ye Jianyi, you do have the supreme momentum of the Immortal Emperor, but unfortunately, you are no longer the Immortal Emperor, and in the future, you will never be the Immortal Emperor. I, Ding Yi, will be the next Immortal Emperor, and no one can stop me --" Ding Yi''s face remained unchanged, looking at the sword power all over the sky, forcing people to come.


    He made a light move, and the sword came back to him.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    His swordsmanship doesn''t need to be too strong, because the cruel sword is strong enough.


    When, when, when, two swords to swords, in mid air continuous smash.


    One is the strongest sword in heaven, and the other is the strongest sword in heaven. It''s hard to win in dozens of swords.


    "Are you the next Immortal Emperor?" The only immortal''s face turned white.


    If other immortals say that, the only Immortal Emperor will only laugh when he is an idiot.


    But from Ding Yi''s mouth, the only Immortal Emperor knows how scared he is.


    "Your will must die, and your body must be mine - I''m the only Immortal Emperor, I''m the Immortal Emperor of heaven - Huang Zheng can''t stop me --"


    The only Immortal Emperor''s body was shocked again, and his body burst out a dark gas.


    Such as the dragon, wrapped in gold.


    "Tai Hao Sheng Tian Yuan Yi Qi Gong"


    It''s Taihao Xianjun''s supreme Qigong again.


    "Your past fixed light lamp has no use, you still think you can kill me --" the only Immortal Emperor came madly, sword and fist double Jue, left fist and right sword, two hands at the same time to move different powers.


    It''s the first time that Ding Yi has seen someone use two different kinds of magic powers at the same time.


    The only combination of Xiandi sword and boxing in "ice age of the century" is a combination attack.


    "Ding Yi, you can see clearly. If you face Tai Hao Tianxian in the future, you can basically understand his magic power and tactics." Long Yi reminds Ding Yi at this time.


    Today, the only Immortal Emperor uses the two magic powers of Tai Hao Xianjun, which is also good for Ding Yi.


    As soon as the dragon''s voice fell, a bone chilling wind came.


    The only Immortal Emperor''s sword spirit is like an ice river. His fists break through the century, crisscross up and down, and blow out the cold light. The temperature around him drops by an unknown amount.


    "Without a magic weapon, you are a waste." Ding Yi sneers, his sword is in the air, and his cruel sword is like a dragon in the sky.


    Chi La, the cruel sword alone kills a lot. It''s even more powerful in Ding Yi''s hands. It cuts the sword Qi and fist intention of the only Immortal Emperor to pieces and chaos.


    The only Immortal Emperor in "burning the heavens" was half killed by Ding Yi. He said that he was a waste.


    He made another unique move. He turned back and punched. The sword Qi stirred up the red essence, just like the light of fire.


    Ding Yi suddenly felt that his fist and sword were like the sun and the moon.


    The sun and the moon produce light, like the black light of the universe.


    Bang, Ding Yi''s sword and fist burst in front of him. This power is too strong. It''s like a cosmic explosion. The violent sword is buzzing and quivering.


    Ding Yi can''t grasp the cruel sword and wants to fly out.


    This is the fight between the strongest swordsmanship supernatural power in heaven and the sword. Ding Yi finds it hard to resist the powerful supernatural power only with flying sword.


    The main opponent''s momentum and magic power are too strong, and the cruel sword is not a magic weapon to kill the enemy with power. What he pays attention to is speed and surprise.


    The cruel sword needs to be pressed close to the body and can tear the sky.


    Now the only Immortal Emperor''s swordsmanship and supernatural power are too strong, and his immortal spirit is far more powerful than Ding Yi''s.


    Even if it''s cruel and close to the body, the only Immortal Emperor still has a compressed field to protect himself. It''s hard to kill him.


    I still want my immortal fist.


    Ding Yi hesitated for a moment and let go.


    Brush, brutal sword fly out by itself, fly around the periphery, looking for opportunities.


    "Every state in the world, step into the room --" Ding Yi raised his arms and made two fists.


    He''s also controlling the particles in his body, which only exploded a billion this time.


    Drive up a billion immortal Qi, the body seems to be on fire, bang, bang, boxing and the other side of the continuous collision.


    This is the first time that he confronts the only Immortal Emperor at all levels.


    He estimated that the other party''s immortal Qi is now about 100 billion.


    Boom, I feel a big gap with the first punch.


    Cacha, the only Immortal Emperor''s power is to destroy the withered and decadent, directly breaking Ding Yi''s fist strength into pieces.


    The second punch hit Ding Yi''s throat, almost vomited blood, and his arm almost broke.


    The strength of Israel is 100 times as strong.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s physical strength, the first punch would blow Ding Yi''s arm out.


    Ding Yi didn''t dare to do it again.


    "Turning the hand into the cloud" is the best defensive move.


    This is the only way to stabilize the figure.


    Not yet. I can''t break his field. I''m still too weak to kill him.


    Ding Yi just resisted a few moves and immediately judged that there was still a gap between himself and the only Immortal Emperor of this level.


    Last time, he killed the peerless emperor because of the help of the anti water man.


    Now the only Immortal Emperor is against him alone. Ding Yi can''t kill him.


    Unless Ding Yi has tens of billions of particles and all of them explode.


    In that case, Ding Yi estimated that he would blow himself up first.


    At this time, "ah --" not far away suddenly a scream.


    Only Xiandi and Ding Yi turn their heads at the same time.


    See to Yuan Xian Jun by heaven Wu, bang, one punch hit roll down from the sky.


    The Immortal King of the Yuan Dynasty and the God Wu, who had the immortal utensils of the king, had a single choice, and they were really invincible.


    The only Immortal Emperor can''t kill Ding Yi today.


    "Don''t be complacent, Ding Yi. I will come again." With that, he turned around and didn''t care about yuan Xianjun.


    "Go" the only Immortal Emperor said, go, whoosh, a distant light also followed the broken air.


    Ding Yi saw that it was the colorful Skynet.


    It''s also a piece of Wang pin Xian ware. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect to collect it before.


    Of course, he and God Wu are fighting against Xianjun, and they have no chance to free their hands to collect.


    I had to watch the only Immortal Emperor escape with this magic weapon.


    "Help me, help me, the only immortal." Yuanxianjun was frightened and scared. At this time, he also wanted to run away.


    I want to escape. Who can stop me.

 Chapter 1815

    To Yuan Xianjun early escape or come and, Xianjun want to escape is very difficult to block, a step thousand miles of speed, even if brutal also can''t catch up.


    But the problem is that he''s in trouble now.


    God, Wu is the overlord gold seal. He is extremely hegemonic. With his own magical powers in the period of gods and demons, he is simply crushing the existence of Zhiyuan.


    As soon as they fight, Wu moves forward step by step, and Zhiyuan has no fighting power.


    Zhiyuan didn''t start running because he expected the only Immortal Emperor to kill Ding Yi to help him.


    I didn''t expect that the only Immortal Emperor took the lead.


    At this time, he wanted to run, and he was hit by heaven Wu.


    God, Wu''s fist is the overlord''s gold seal.


    Hit yuan Xianjun directly fell from the mid air.


    Others have not yet landed, the heart is crying for help.


    "Zheng" suddenly heard the sound of the cruel sword.


    Hiss, to Yuan Xianjun heard the cruel voice, the soul flew out of the sky.


    If there is no one else, single to single brutality, he can still fight.


    Now he is not talking about whether to fight, but how to survive.


    "No." To Yuan Xianjun a strange cry.


    The voice is still down, and so is his body.


    Chi La, a cold light flashed at the foot.


    Plop, after he fell to the ground, he felt the darkness in front of him and almost fainted.


    When he came back, a bone piercing pain spread all over his body.


    He looked down and saw that his right leg had been cut knee length.


    Cruel and crazy around him, seems to be in the diarrhea, just can''t pierce the only Immortal Emperor field of dissatisfaction.


    The ground is full of broken meat and bones.


    In less than a second, cruelty twisted his calf into countless pieces.


    If Ding Yi didn''t want to kill him, he would have been completely destroyed at the moment.


    "Boom" at this time, God Wu shook himself and turned into a big seal again. The overlord gold seal was suspended in the air and suppressed on the head of Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    "Ah --" the Immortal King of Zhiyuan covered his broken leg and screamed, his face white.


    He knew he couldn''t run today.


    He has been surrounded and suppressed by Ding Yi''s Wang Pinxian.


    Unless he has the power of the only Immortal Emperor.


    But Zhiyuan Xianjun didn''t have it at all. As a new Xianjun, his immortal spirit is less than 2 billion, which is a little higher than Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi can beat him if he wants to fight alone.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m also your father-in-law --" Zhiyuan Xianjun responded quickly. Seeing that he was suppressed, he begged for mercy on the spot.


    "Kill him and occupy Zhongzhou. Besides, we have occupied all the three thousand states in fairyland." Oh, my God. Wu tried to scare him.


    "Do not want to, Ding Yi, I surrender, surrender to you, Zhongzhou is your, is equal to your --" Zhiyuan Xianjun of course afraid to death.


    Is it easy to practice Xianjun.


    He followed the only Immortal Emperor, but he wanted to be the top ten Immortal Emperor in the future. Unexpectedly, the only Immortal Emperor himself was also run away by Ding Yigan.


    Now he was too late to repent.


    "Zhiyuan, it''s not easy for Xianjun to practice. I don''t want to kill you until I have to. Why do you want to follow the only one and oppose Lei Zun?" Ding Yi also wants to know about this problem.


    It''s reasonable to say that Lei Zun is more powerful in heaven now. Why do so many immortal kings help the only Immortal Emperor?


    "Ding Yi, you are also rising from the world. You should understand that the only Immortal Emperor is the disciple of Tongtian Laozu, which is equivalent to the legend of the second generation of rainbow in your world. What is Lei Zunxian? Put in the world, is the common people, chance coincidence can enter heaven


    "In the past, being in charge of thunder robberies was like a little man doing chores. How could he want to ascend to heaven and become an Immortal Emperor? And he doesn''t see how many people support him? "


    Ding Yi was shocked by what the Immortal Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty said. It turns out that the officialdom in the world talks about the background of birth, and so is the fairyland.


    "Well, even if Lei Zunxian becomes Immortal Emperor, how many big states in the fairyland will obey him? At that time, he will re elect the top ten immortals in heaven. He will definitely choose people with high expectations and strong strength. No matter how much he supports me, he will not choose me. "


    "The only Immortal Emperor is different. He is a former Immortal Emperor and a disciple of Tongtian Laozu. He is of noble birth and will never die. Even the sage Huang Zheng didn''t kill him. Now, because he hasn''t recovered the strength of the Immortal Emperor, he can''t bear to hide his talents. Once he recovers the power of the Immortal Emperor, as long as he ascends the throne, the immortal world will surely gather. And I joined him early, because of his prestige, Once I return to heaven and become an Immortal Emperor, and recommend me as the top ten immortal kings, other people will not and dare not refuse. You say, "who would you support if it was you?"


    Ding Yi was at a loss for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    To Yuan Xianjun, there is no problem.


    Supporting the only Immortal Emperor is obviously more successful than supporting Lei Zun.


    This is the same as Gu abuse, who is very clear about his choice. Gu abuse chooses to support Huang Zheng and not Huang Zheng''s Apprentice because he knows who is stronger.


    Heaven, Wu Wen Yan would sigh: "you also say that the world officialdom, all about the background relationship, in fact, the fairyland is not the same."


    Ding Yi can only smile bitterly. After thinking about it, he stares: "Rainbow second generation? You are blind, Mr. Yuan Xianjun. As the son of a sage, Ding Yi is rooted in the three generations of Miao Hong. Who has the same background as me in today''s fairyland? You don''t support me, but you support the only Immortal Emperor? "


    To Yuan Xianjun a Leng, and then also can''t laugh or cry.


    Who knew you were so fierce before.


    The only Immortal Emperor back to the fairyland, normal people must support him, who knows you this Rainbow three generations, more fierce than the rainbow two generations.


    The more yuan Xianjun thought about it, the sadder he was. When he thought of the only Immortal Emperor who had just left him, he was even more disappointed: "Ding Yi, you can see that the only dog thief just left me without any affection. This time, I sincerely support you. Although Zhongzhou is not big, it used to be close to the center of the fairyland. I have seen your strength, I support you. I''m willing to take the whole Zhongzhou with you


    Ding Yi doesn''t kill him, he just wants to subdue him.


    But Zhiyuan, an old fox, is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. He has a good relationship with Lei Zun on the surface and colludes with him secretly. Who knows what he is thinking in his heart.


    "You don''t believe me? I sincerely take refuge in you. I have a good relationship with Lei Zun Xianjun now. I can help you deal with Lei Zun in the future. "


    Ding Yi thought, "that''s true, but I don''t have the means to control Xianjun. In case you turn against me in the future, I can''t help you."


    "I would like to make a great oath." To Yuan Xian Jun Li Ma Dao.


    Ding Yi shook his head: "what''s the use of your Immortal King''s vows? If the only immortal hair is still useful. "


    Brush, to Yuanxian jundun face red.


    Ding Yi is right. The man who made the great oath of heaven and earth can''t be emperor Changxian if he disobeys it.


    As a result, Yuan Xianjun could not be promoted to Xiandi.


    "You can swear, but I don''t trust you. I have some immortal elixirs for your wife, son and daughter. Let me control them. If you dare to fight against me today, I will kill them first."


    "Immortal elixir?" When he arrived at Yuanxian jundun, his face was like earth and his body was shaking.


    This thing is the only thing that Xiandi thought of first. Of course, he knows what it is, but now he has no choice.


    "If you really want to take refuge, why are you afraid of the immortal elixir?" God, Wu sneers.


    "Well - live forever, live forever." To Yuan Xianjun a bite, in order to live or for the future, finally agreed to come down.


    Ding Yi was overjoyed and finally accepted an Immortal King. Although the Immortal King was a little poor, he was not only friendly with Lei Zun, but also familiar with the only Immortal Emperor. He was also a character.


    "By the way, there is a second question. Who was the mysterious masked man just now?"


    "I don''t know this man, either. It''s the only Immortal Emperor who has found him." Zhiyuan Xianjun said, "I came here a few months ago. At that time, he brought the will of the only Immortal Emperor, so I planned to take refuge in the only Immortal Emperor. Then I seemed to know you better. When I said that you were born in the world, maybe Huang Zheng''s son - let me marry my daughter to you."


    "Ah, this mask has been here for so long?" Only then did Ding Yi know that the mysterious masked man had already arrived, and he didn''t know Ding Yi.


    At that time, Ding Yi was not named Wu Tian, and he knew it was Ding Yi.


    "God Wu, did you see him just now?" Ding Yi remembers that God Wu faced this man just before he blew him up.


    "No, just before I burst his body, I saw that his veil was broken, but his face was full of light, like a barrier, and I couldn''t see who it was."


    To Yuan Xianjun said: "it''s said that this man just came here separately. His real body doesn''t know where he is in the immortal world. His separate body is Xianjun. Can he get the real body?"


    Ding Yi closed his eyes and tried to extract a clue from the only will he had ever practiced, but there was no impression at all.


    The only Immortal Emperor is so powerful that he knows all kinds of supernatural powers in the world. But in the memory Ding Yi gets, many of them are useless, not even one.


    There is no information about this mysterious masked man.


    "In fact, it can be calculated. Look who this man is." God, said Wu.


    "How to calculate?" Both Ding Yi and Zhiyuan Xianjun were stunned.

 Chapter 1816

    Wu also participated in the final decisive battle of that year.


    The two sides of the war, one side is the saint Huang Zheng, with a large army of gods and demons, barbarians.


    Heaven Wu is on the side of the gods and demons, but at that time Huang Zheng''s experts were like clouds, and heaven Wu was insignificant, and no one noticed him.


    On the other side are the only Immortal Emperor, the ancient Immortal Emperor, the merciless Immortal Emperor, the king of ancestral witches, the four Immortal Emperor level masters, the 3000 world and immortal army led by them, and the Wu family.


    At that time, there were tens of billions of troops on both sides, and all of them were above the saint immortal level, with nearly ten thousand immortal kings.


    Huang Zheng alone has more than 2000 Xianjun.


    There are only more Xianjun in the side of the four immortal emperors than Huang Zhengfang.


    After the first World War, death fell to countless immortal kings. It is estimated that nearly half of them died.


    Many of the immortal houses that Ding Yi got before were left by the Immortal King who fell in the battle of that year.


    About half of Huang Zheng''s two thousand immortals are alive after the war.


    After that, Huang Zheng took most of them to the world of creation, and a small number of them stayed in the fairyland, becoming one of the 3000 fairyland kings.


    Originally, Huang wanted to revive all those who died in the war one by one, but the so-called resurrection is not resurrection on the spot, but reincarnation and rebirth.


    For example, after the Buddha died for Huang Zheng, Huang Zheng became a saint and reincarnated him as a gentry.


    For example, after Fang Zha died for Huang Zheng, Huang Zheng became a saint and let him reincarnate into Yang rang.


    "Well, there are about 800 or 900 immortal kings killed by your father Huang Zheng. After their reincarnation, some of them have become immortal kings again. When they return to the fairyland, some of them have not yet become immortal kings, and some of them may still be in the world --"


    "These people don''t say it because they belong to Huang Zheng''s side --"


    "The only Immortal Emperor is the four immortal emperors - today''s mysterious man is immortal king, so we mainly consider whether he will be one of the four."


    "The only Immortal Emperor himself reincarnated into Ye Jianyi. Now he has come back to you."


    "The king of zuwu didn''t die after the defeat. Huang Zheng let him go and let him return to the world of zuwu. In the age of Tongtian Laozu, the world of zuwu was isolated from all the worlds. Huang Zheng gave him permission to communicate with them. However, the king of zuwu felt sorry for Huang Zheng. Later, he closed his own world. From then on, the world of zuwu was closed, No more contact with the heavenly world. "


    Ding Yi nodded. No wonder there is no witch in fairyland now.


    "The third is the ancient Immortal Emperor. At that time, the ancient Immortal Emperor joined hands with the only Immortal Emperor to fight against Huang Zheng. At the last moment, he was attacked by the only Immortal Emperor. In a rage, he turned back and helped Huang Zheng become a saint."


    If the Immortal Emperor of Gudao came back from reincarnation, he would not help the only Immortal Emperor. He had suffered losses and been betrayed.


    God, Wu said here, it seems a little clear: "when the four immortals, these three people can be excluded."


    There is only one Immortal Emperor who is the most iron and confidant.


    Ding Yi, the "merciless Immortal Emperor", shares the same voice with Zhiyuan Xianjun.


    At that time, Ye was the only one who wanted to kill Huang Zheng from the beginning to the end. The one who was most loyal to the only Immortal Emperor was the merciless Immortal King.


    Is the mysterious masked man a merciless immortal?


    "Of course, this is a calculation, not necessarily a heartless immortal." Heaven Wu said: "after the war, there were thousands of immortal kings who were not dead on the side of the only Immortal Emperor. Some of them were demoted, some fled, some went to the world of nature with Huang Zheng, and some came to the present heaven. Anyone who lives until now may have a separate Immortal King, and they may be mysterious masked."


    "Nine times out of ten it''s heartless." To Yuan Xianjun said in a deep voice: "merciless and most loyal, the only Immortal Emperor, the general Immortal Emperor wants to practice the separation, and how difficult it is for the Immortal Emperor, only the separation of the Immortal Emperor can be practiced to the point of the Immortal Emperor."


    "I don''t know where he''s hiding now. Why doesn''t his real body appear?" Oh, my God.


    "No matter who this man is, he will come out in the future." Ding Yi said calmly: "in a word, no matter who it is, as long as it is my enemy, it will not come to a good end."


    "My father also asked them to reincarnate and come back. If it was me, when I became immortal emperor, all my opponents would be killed. Do they want to reincarnate again? I''ll wait for him to be reincarnated for one year, and then I''ll kill him again. After a hundred generations, I''ll kill him a hundred times. After a thousand generations, I''ll kill him a thousand generations to see if they have a chance to become immortal emperors and immortals again. "


    "Hiss." Yuan Xianjun''s face changed greatly. This son is more cruel than his father.


    God, Wu is laughing: "Ding Yi, you have a chance to control hell, you can really do that."


    "After the opponent died reincarnation, directly from hell to find his reincarnation body, do not give him the opportunity to grow up, ha ha ha."


    Can you control hell? To Yuan Xianjun mouth a smoke, the heart more fear Ding Yi.


    "The only Immortal Emperor knows that you are immortal. He may guess if you have taken refuge with me and will report to Lei Zun."


    "I don''t think so. The only Immortal Emperor is in the lurk now. If he doesn''t want to kill you, he won''t come out. He''s also afraid that Lei Zun will regard him as a great enemy. Unless he is promoted to Immortal Emperor, he will certainly have a high profile."


    Lei Zun now regards chaotic immortal as the first enemy. If he knows that the only one will come back, he will definitely change his target and try to kill the only immortal first.


    On the contrary, the only Immortal Emperor is afraid that Ding Yi will report to Lei Zun.


    He didn''t become the Immortal Emperor now. He didn''t have the strength of that year. He didn''t want to be the target of public criticism, causing Lei Zun and chaos.


    To be honest, if Lei Zun and chaos want to know that the only one who comes back, they must be the first one they want to deal with.


    "No way." Suddenly to Yuan Xianjun exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Yi said strangely.


    To Yuan Xianjun face big change: "I let congcongcong, Xu Tianfang, pastoral they go to catch Zhong linger, quickly go back."


    "Don''t worry." Ding Yi said with a knowing smile, "I''ve already arranged for her."


    But he was also afraid of Zhong ling''er''s accident: "can you do with your legs?"


    "It''s OK. It''ll grow in a few months." To Yuan Xianjun road.


    The immortal can be reborn even if his leg is broken. The Immortal King is faster, so he can only be killed if he is trained. If he has only one leg less, he can grow up in a few months to a few years.


    With the help of some elixirs, some of them can grow up again in a few days.


    Ding Yi thought about it and said, "wait a minute, you go to my Vajra stage first. I''ll turn around the time. One year inside and one day outside, you can recover your legs first."


    To Yuan Xianjun so single legged, bloody back to Zhongzhou, it is really very ugly.


    "You can also turn time around." Zhiyuan Xianjun is more and more shocked.


    "As long as you follow me well, I can turn around the time and let you come in to practice in the future. It will take a thousand years inside and a day outside. In a short time, you will have a hundred billion immortal Qi and become one of the top ten immortal kings in heaven."


    Ding Yi''s words are boastful, but his current financial resources are obviously not enough.


    But Zhiyuan Xianjun doesn''t know.


    As soon as Yuan Xianjun heard it, his face turned white. One day in a thousand years? It''s no wonder that Ding Yi has just been promoted to the immortal world for a few years, and he has reached the peak of one billion immortal Qi in the later period of Shengxian.


    Once he is promoted to Xianjun, he will turn around the clock and make great progress. Ding Yi may become Xiandi first if he fails to become Xiandi.


    Now yuanxianjun is determined to hold Ding Yi''s thigh tightly.


    So Ding Yi spent a small amount of Wang Pinxian crystal, and Yuan Xianjun used it for less than three months and recovered his injured leg.


    They immediately got up and went to Zhongzhou.


    When they arrive at Zhong ling''er''s home, Ding Yi also feels lucky to be back soon.


    Before Ding Yi left, he felt something was wrong, so he left the little Phoenix.


    Xiao Fenghuang and Zhong linger are both half step immortals. In addition, they both have two or three pieces of immortal utensils given by Ding Yi. Both the magic weapon and the immortal spirit are far away from Xu Fangtian and others.


    The key is that Ding Yi also gave Xiao Fenghuang many holy runes.


    Xu Fangtian and others come up to besiege Zhong linger. They are suddenly attacked by the little Phoenix and join hands with Zhong linger to kill Xu Fangtian, the most fierce one.


    The other three were defeated by the two women.


    So the three fled immediately. After the three ran away, the two girls also hid. After a while, the three were transferred to the yuan guard and iron beast camp and other troops to round up the two girls all over the city.


    When Ding Yi and his wife came back, Zhongzhou army just found Xiao Fenghuang and Zhong linger. A large number of Zhiyuan guards blocked them in a house. The situation was also a little critical.


    Fortunately, as soon as Ding Yi and Zhiyuan Xianjun came back, they immediately reversed the situation, and Zhongzhou soon returned to peace.

 Chapter 1817

    A few days later, with millions of people''s welcome in Zhongzhou City, an iron boat broke away.


    Ding Yi took Zhong ling''er, Congcong, MI Tianding, and a group of 19 people to participate in the trial training of the eighth battalion.


    Among these 19 people, there was a Xu Fangtian, but Xu Fangtian was killed not long ago, and a little Phoenix went to replace him.


    Their purpose this time is Tianzhou.


    Tianzhou is the largest state in fairyland and the state where Tianting is located.


    Then, from Tianzhou, go to "outside world, outside world, outside world".


    Originally, the fastest way to reach Tianzhou was to use the transmission array.


    But there are too many of them, 19 people. If they all use the teleportation array, each of them needs to use millions of Wang pin Xianjing.


    The total consumption of 19 people is nearly 25 million yuan.


    Such a large amount of Wang Pinxian crystal, even yuan Xianjun is not willing to take it out.


    Needless to say, Ding Yi is only over 400 million in total. Of course, he is reluctant to give up.


    So they flew by boat.


    In addition, Zhongzhou''s previous plan was to fly to Tianzhou. It has been reserved for more than two months. With the cooperation of Tianting, it can fly to Tianzhou all the way.


    Of course, the ship''s speed is limited. It really depends on its own. It can''t fly to Tianzhou in 20 years.


    Less than a day after leaving the city, the spaceship arrived in a mountain range.


    Rice sky stood respectfully behind Ding Yi, pointed to the mountains in front of him and said, "in three days, the Immortal King of heaven will open the" space tunnel. "We can fly in the space tunnel, and we can reach Tianzhou in two months at most."


    "There''s still room for tunnels?" Ding Yi was also surprised.


    "Yes, it''s actually to open a space crack. Let''s shorten the distance and take a shortcut to fly to Tianzhou as soon as possible. However, the ordinary space crack is very unstable. Now it''s controlled by the magic weapon of Wanjie Xianjun, and it will be very stable in a short time. It''s said that every time we open a" space road "in heaven, it will cost at least one million wangpin Xianjing."


    "Fairyland three thousand states, all those who participate in the eight battalion trial will open?" Ding Yi asked again.


    "It won''t be until our father made friends with Lei Zunxian Jun that he opened it for us. I believe that no more than 100 of the 3000 States will pass through this" space tunnel. "


    "Lei Zun is going to use your father now, hoping to support him in Xiandi''s election campaign, but you can see that once he gets on Xiandi''s throne, he will forget your father immediately."


    He knows the strength of his father. Zhiyuan Xianjun is also a new Xianjun. In fairyland, those who have been promoted to Xianjun for less than 500 years are new Xianjun. Their strength must be relatively weak. Lei Zunxian Jun is now using Zhiyuan. That''s why he is so polite to him. Once Lei Zun is in the upper position, he will surely pull some experts to help him, It may not be in the eyes of Lei Zun.


    People have been waiting in the mountains for about three days.


    Three days later, there was a sudden shock in the void.


    Everyone on board stood at the bow to watch.


    In the distant sky, Chi La, a track like a sky trace breaks through the air, like a cannon, which pierces the sky into a dark and deep black hole.


    The black hole from far to near, a few seconds from thousands of miles away to pierce in front of them, and then bigger and bigger.


    When it finally landed in front of their eyes, it had formed a circular space crack with a diameter of more than 200 meters.


    The wind is as cold as a knife, whistling in the cracks of space, the broken space is constantly distorted, and lightning and thunder are erupting from time to time.


    This situation is no different from the junction of fairyland and hell world that Ding Yi saw in the center of Youming river.


    He himself has experienced many cracks in space, and now he can tear them apart.


    Know that this kind of crack can''t stay for a long time, the one below Saint immortal will die, and the one above Saint immortal can''t support for a few seconds.


    Every time he tears the space, he passes through it in a flash, and will not stay in it for more than a second.


    It''s a very unstable crack in space.


    Seeing such a big crack in the space, no one dares to go in. We waited quietly for a while.


    All of a sudden, from this dark deep hole, came a very dignified voice.


    "Come in. The time of this" space tunnel "is 62 days in total. You must remember that you can only come out ahead of time, not later." With this sound, brush, the dark big hole is bright, a rune appears in it.


    Ding Yi is also a little experienced person. At a glance, he can see that the other side has exerted a powerful Wang pin Fu record in it.


    Lei Zunxian spent his blood, and sent it to you with Wang pinfu record.


    "Go." With a wave of his hand, the ship swished into the black hole.


    Boom, as soon as the boat goes in, it''s like it''s in orbit. The speed is accelerating, and it''s getting faster and faster.


    At this time, the people did not dare to stand in the bow of the boat, and at first glance, there was a broken void all around. Although there was a suppression of Fu Lu, they felt fear and got into the boat one after another.


    "Wu Tian, be careful. The speed of the boat has reached ten times that of Xianjun. You must stand firm and be thrown off the boat. These runes can''t hold you. The broken space and super speed can tear a Xianjun on the spot." Rice sky before drilling into the ship, remind Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi immediately calculated the distance.


    I want to use the lightning cloud wings, keep flashing to Tianzhou, that is to say, it also takes about two months.


    But lightning cloud wings consume immortal Qi too much. I have to stop at least 100 times to take Xianyuan pill to make up for immortal Qi. It takes me at least three to four months to go to heaven alone.


    As he thought about it, he stepped back and was ready to step back into the boat.


    "Don''t go, boss." Dragon one suddenly called out.


    "It''s a good opportunity." Longyi said happily, "there''s a magic weapon for the Immortal King of the world. It''s called the gate of the Immortal King of the world. It''s said that as long as you are in the heaven, you can open the channel to the world."


    "The passage from the fairyland to the human world is also opened by the fairyland gate."


    Ding Yi nodded. Of course he knew that.


    "Now this" space tunnel "is also opened by him with the gate of ten thousand immortals. This is a good opportunity."


    It turns out that according to longyi, the immortal gate of the ten thousand realms has opened up the space and opened up a passage for them from the space of the immortal realm.


    Ding Yi and them are now walking through the pierced space.


    When space and time are disrupted, there will be broken laws of space and time, that is, the so-called laws of time and space.


    Ding Yi can take this opportunity to extract the laws of time and space in the cracks of space.


    To put it more vividly, someone is using a drill to drill a hole in a large piece of gold.


    But when the drill bit rotates, it will produce a lot of gold chips and gold powder. Ding Yi takes this opportunity to collect gold chips and gold powder.


    At ordinary times, these laws of time and space are condensed together, and Ding Yi can''t extract them.


    Now it''s pierced by the immortal gate of the world, producing powder fragments, which Ding Yi can collect by machine, because Ding Yi has a large number of space-time particles, which can be absorbed automatically, and other immortal kings can''t absorb.


    Really? Ding Yi is also very happy.


    The laws of time and space can be condensed into particles of time and space.


    It''s hard to find one.


    You can''t get a few pills to kill a fairy.


    This is a good opportunity.


    Ordinary people, even if Xianjun is here, without space-time particles, can only stare and can''t absorb them.


    "Boom" Ding Yi stood alone in the bow of the boat, immediately turned on the magic power, brushed, the particles in his body twisted, the stars exploded, and his eyes soon appeared the sun and moon like brilliance.


    His pupil seems to be bigger and bigger, eyes like a magnifying glass, unlimited enlargement, looking at the space in front.


    The cracks in the space are bigger and bigger, and the fine dust is bigger and bigger.


    One hundred times, one thousand times, ten thousand times, one hundred thousand times, one million times.


    Ding Yi''s body seems to be ignited. The stars in the more than 30 billion particles keep exploding, one for each particle at first, then ten for each particle, and one hundred for each particle.


    Ding Yi feels that he is about to be ignited and exploded.


    Almost to his limit, he almost gave up.


    Brush, at this time, his eyes have magnified the things in front of him by 100 billion times.


    Yes, he magnified one thing 100 billion times, and finally, whoosh, he saw hair all over the sky.


    Each crystal clear filament, about one meter long, as thin as hair.


    Dense, around his body shuttle back and forth, into the eye, all over the sky, all are, I do not know how many trillion.


    "Is this the law of time and space?" Ding Yi has drawn some from Xianjun before, but they are bigger than here.


    Now he knows that if he used to draw gold bars, now these are gold powder.


    Only when the gold powder is agglomerated can the gold bars be produced one by one.


    "The law of cohesion, the unity of time and space." Ding Yi''s hands are tied and changed. He grabs them in the air.


    A bunch of filaments flew to his hand, at least several million.


    As his mind wavered, these millions of gold fused in a flash, which was equal to countless gold powder condensed into a gold bar.


    Whoosh, when the gold bar enters his body, it has become a law of time and space.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really the law of time and space." Ding Yi is ecstatic. He grabs the picture crazily.

 Chapter 1818

    In addition to using the present force, it is very difficult to condense a particle of space-time.


    It takes 100 million laws of time and space to gather a grain.


    Many immortals are poor, and they can''t gather one grain in their whole life.


    Now is Ding Yi''s best chance. The particles of time and space in his body keep exploding. The explosion generates energy and drives the fragments of time and space around him to approach his body automatically.


    His body is like a big suction cup, constantly absorbing these fragments.


    Millions of Tao condense into a law of time and space, and then enter his body.


    A million sounds like a lot? But Ding Yi magnified his eyes 100 billion times before he saw the fragments of these laws of time and space.


    A million of them add up to maybe smaller than an atom.


    The general Immortal King is here, let alone collecting the laws of time and space, and can''t even see them.


    It''s too small. It''s too small.


    Ding Yi can catch hundreds of millions of Tao if he catches them.


    He started out as a collection of rules.


    But it''s slow.


    A law of time and space is formed every few seconds.


    In more than two months and 62 days, when I arrived in Tianzhou, I''m afraid I couldn''t even form a particle of time and space.


    "You have a lot of space-time particles in your body. I think you should let them absorb by themselves. Maybe they can condense faster than you." Oh, my God.


    "Well, I''ll try." Ding Yi also feels that he is too slow.


    Hu, he closed his eyes slightly, relaxed, bang, suddenly all his clothes were smashed, so he stood naked in the bow.


    If anyone can see the surface of his whole body, he will find that all his sweat pores are dilating.


    There are about 1.7 million sweat pores in a person''s whole body.


    Ding Yi suddenly dilated the sweat pores. Each sweat pore is a huge hole in the law of time and space.


    One after another, energy is released from the big hole, resulting in strong suction.


    Whoosh, the endless laws of time and space are broken into pieces, like small snakes swimming through Ding Yi''s sweat pores.


    This time, Ding Yi''s body is increasing by billions, even tens of billions, hundreds of billions.


    Then, in a flash, the laws of time and space evolved in Ding Yi''s body.


    "That''s a lot faster." Ding Yi is very happy.


    It''s too slow for him to grasp and condense.


    Now more than one million sweat pores in his body are absorbed at the same time, and a large number of space-time laws are inhaled into his body.


    After a while, Ding Yi extracted and condensed 100 million laws of time and space.


    When the law of time and space of 100 million Tao was formed, Ding Yi suddenly felt a kind of noise in his body.


    The laws of space and time crisscross, merge, change, and finally boom, like the big bang, disperse, recombine, fission, and aggregate, forming a new particle of space and time.


    The whole process, from absorption to condensation, took an hour.


    "It takes an hour to gather a grain? That day is twenty-four. " Ding Yi thought, this is a bit slow.


    He uses one current force in a day to get 1000 particles of space-time, but only here can he condense 24 particles of space-time.


    But it''s one of the fastest ways in the world for them to let other immortal emperors know that they should be ecstatic.


    You know, many immortals are so poor that they can''t get a particle of time and space in their whole life.


    "Why don''t you turn the clock." God, Wu asked.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the Vajra stage to see if I can absorb it." Ding Yi thought about it and called everyone out to the diamond platform.


    When they heard that Ding Yi''s magic weapon could turn time around, they were all excited. They couldn''t believe it.


    After all of them entered the diamond platform, Ding Yi''s figure flashed and disappeared at the scene, while the diamond platform sat in the bow of the boat.


    In order to prevent the top of the ship from moving, the King Kong platform will be thrown out. The King Kong platform becomes very big, several meters high and wide, like a large lotus platform sitting in the bow, motionless.


    After Ding Yi entered the diamond platform, he could still see the fragments of the law of time and space in the air from his eyes, and immediately knew that they could be absorbed.


    If we can''t see the laws of time and space, we can''t absorb them.


    Then turn the clock around, one hundred years inside and one day outside.


    Ding Yi draws a present force from the diamond platform every day, and then absorbs the law of time and space.


    In this way, he can use his present power to evolve 1000 grains a day, absorb 24 grains of space-time law, and 10024 grains a day.


    Moreover, he used to work hard every day, and now he has nothing to do. Now he just continues to absorb the law of time and space.


    In a year, more than 370000 grains can be added.


    One hundred years is more than 37 million.


    One day, two days, fifty days, ten days.


    Ding Yi and the others spent ten days peacefully in the diamond platform.


    Ten days outside, a thousand years inside.


    Among these people, little Fenghuang has been immortal for a long time. He has reached the peak of one billion immortals. After a thousand years, he has not been promoted to immortal. It can be seen how difficult it is for the immortal world to find a new immortal.


    Zhong ling''er and MI Tianqiong, like little Phoenix, have been practicing immortal Qi to the peak of one billion immortal Qi in a thousand years, and all of them have gradually broken through to the half step Immortal King.


    Among the 19 people in Ding Yi''s party, 18 became the half step fairy kings.


    This makes Ding Yi very depressed.


    He is obviously the strongest, but he has been stuck for more than a thousand years in the late holy period, and has not been promoted to Xianjun.


    God Wu can only comfort Ding Yi: "maybe your strength is too bad, God also wants to give you more training."


    Ding Yi can only think so.


    With these 1000 years of training, Ding Yi''s space-time particles have increased by more than 370 million, with a total of just 1.4 billion.


    After his recent continuous fight against Xianjun, he has now figured out the source of his strength, the relationship between space-time particles and Xianqi.


    The immortal spirit of the saint is different from that of the Immortal King. The immortal spirit of the 100 billion saint is not as powerful as that of the Immortal King.


    Both are equivalent to two metals of different hardness.


    But for Shengxian, it''s aluminum and Xianjun, it''s steel.


    Therefore, no matter how strong the immortal spirit is, it is not as strong as the immortal spirit of Xianjun.


    However, once Ding Yi adds space-time particles, it can immediately change the quality of immortal Qi, making the immortal Qi of Shengxian reach the level of steel, even stronger than steel.


    However, there is a premise here. For example, if Ding Yi has only one billion immortal Qi, he can only use one billion particles. If he exceeds one billion particles, Ding Yi''s body will be the first to be unable to bear it and easily collapse.


    A particle is equivalent to the immortal Qi of an immortal.


    Therefore, Ding Yi seems to have only one billion immortal Qi. After adding one billion particles, it is equivalent to having two billion immortal Qi.


    Ding Yi now has a total of 1.4 billion particles, which is actually equivalent to Ding Yi''s 2.4 billion immortal power.


    However, due to the limitation of immortality, he can only use 2 billion yuan now.


    "So, you''re limited to one billion now. Even if you have 10 billion space-time particles, it''s useless?" God knows that Ding Yi has spent more than 30 million yuan for ten days in a row. He is heartbroken for Ding Yi.


    Even if it''s useless, it''s better not to practice.


    "That''s not to say. I have 1.4 billion space-time particles, which is equivalent to an additional 1.4 billion power. In the future, when I am promoted to Xianjun, the capacity of Xianqi will increase, and it can be released immediately. Now I need to store space-time particles."


    Moreover, the more the particles, the better. Otherwise, how can we reverse time and go back to the past and the future.


    Ding Yi seizes this opportunity to absorb space-time particles, practice crazily, and constantly use the diamond platform to reverse time.


    But the others are going crazy.


    It''s too boring to be locked up in it for a thousand years without being promoted.


    In addition to Xiao Fenghuang''s habit of following Ding Yi, other people have put forward their opinions to leave the diamond platform.


    Each of them is a half step immortal. They can''t be promoted if they stay in it. It''s just a waste of time.


    But Ding Yi had no choice but to move his mind and let them out one by one.


    We all went back to the bow of the boat and talked happily. We were very satisfied with our half step fairy King''s realm.


    When Ding Yi released the last meter sky.


    All of a sudden.


    God, Wu and long exclaimed: "be careful."


    Ding Yi looks up.


    Whoosh, in the tunnel of time and space they were passing through, a shadow suddenly rushed out of nowhere. The shadow, like a huge monster, rushed out from the front of the side. Bang, it hit their ship for the first time.


    The "boom" warship was shocked, but it was not hurt.


    The hull tipped slightly to the right The people who had just been released from the ship screamed.


    There are quick reaction, such as Zhong ling''er whooshing in the air to stabilize the figure.


    There are also people who hold the people around and stop.


    I don''t know who it is, slow reaction and no pull, body Deng Deng Deng Deng, repeatedly back, back to the side of the boat.


    Boom, after the shadow hit the hull, it rebounded and hit the diamond platform.


    The diamond platform moved back, bang, and hit the man again.


    "Ah, big brother --" the man screamed, whoosh, and flew away from the warship.


    Even Ding Yi didn''t have time to pull him.


    Watch the man fly out of the boat.


    There are numerous cracks in space outside the ship.


    Chi La, everyone looked at this man split into pieces in an instant.

 Chapter 1819

    Hiss, Ding Yi can''t sit any more. He swish out of the diamond platform and put it away at the same time.


    The diamond platform that the shadow hit almost flew out of the boat. If it was not blocked by that man, the diamond platform would fly out.


    "Who''s out?" Ding Yi quickly motioned for everyone to hold hands and keep steady.


    "It''s pastoral." Someone started to cry.


    It turned out to be a son-in-law of Zhiyuan Xianjun. The countryside was knocked out and torn to pieces.


    "Get in the boat, everyone. The shadow is still around." Ding Yi said in a deep voice.


    The crowd entered the boat.


    The ship is not broken because it is the quality of Wang Pinxian''s ware, but because it is blessed by the power of Wanjie Xianmen. Wanjie Xianjun is protecting them, which is more stable than ordinary Wang Pinxian''s ware.


    If you let Ding Yi fly here with Wang Pinxian''s weapon, you will be impacted by the cracks in the surrounding space.


    So it''s safer than some of the Wong pin fairies.


    "God Wu, do you see what it is?" Ding Yi is also inexplicable. He flies well in the tunnel of time and space, but he can bump into things.


    "It''s like a corpse. It''s a monster''s corpse. I can''t see what it is. It''s too fast --"


    Ding Yi nodded, and their boat was flying at ten times the speed of Xianjun. What''s the concept?


    In theory, Xianjun takes only one hundredth of a second to take a step, one second is 100000 Li, and the speed of a ship is ten times that of a second, one million Li.


    Ships travel faster than light.


    Flying at such a high speed, it''s really hard for them to see what it is when the other side bumps into it.


    "The body?" Ding Yi thought it was who attacked them, but now he was stunned to hear that it was a corpse.


    "It could be a good thing." Long Yi said: "generally, time and space tunnels are separate. Just like the underground tunnels in your world, the single lane which is opened separately suddenly appears to be staggered. There may be another time and space tunnel connected with your tunnel."


    "It''s not a good thing to connect? Will it crash? " Ding Yi also knows what longyi means.


    They were originally passing in one tunnel, but suddenly they may be connected with other tunnels, which is easy to cause a collision.


    "It could be a crash, but it could be a good thing." Long Yi said with a smile: "some tunnels have existed for tens of thousands of years. They may have existed in the chaotic flood and famine era. God Wu also said that what he saw was corpses. Maybe they were the corpses of monsters in that era. They would be very valuable."


    "They travel through the unknown tunnel of time and space, never return home, and then slowly die. Now the tunnel intersects with you, and you have a chance to get them and their relics."


    Ding Yi nodded. Although it''s only ten meters, he wants to come out immediately. Once he stops in it for a long time, his body can''t bear it. If he doesn''t say it, he will easily lose his way. At that time, as long Yi said, he will never find the way home. If he is lost in the disordered time and space, he will die in it at the end of his life.


    "So just now, what Wu saw was a corpse. Maybe it was also the corpse of an elder who lost his way and didn''t know to go home."


    "Exactly."


    Three people are discussing, whoosh, a huge shadow appears again on the right side of the boat.


    The shadow is about seven or eight meters long and four or five meters wide. It is carried into the same orbit by the inertia of the ship.


    Bang, bang, bang, it hit the right side of the boat from time to time, then it bounced off, and then it hit again.


    Ding Yi was overjoyed to see that it was a corpse.


    "Come here." Ding Yi stretched out his hand in the air, "endless evil." boom, he grabbed it with a magic fist of eternal life.


    This is the immortal fist move he created based on the evolution of "evil hand".


    In the air, he grabs the corpse like a dragon. Bo, he grabs the corpse in his hand.


    When his hand reached out of the boat, he felt Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi. His big hand was hot and almost crushed.


    The cracks in the space outside the ship were so fierce that the countryside turned to ashes as soon as it went out.


    But the body was safe, absolutely extraordinary.


    Bang, he grabbed the body and threw it to the bow.


    Seven or eight meters high and weighing a thousand pounds, an unknown monster falls in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi, Long Yi and God Wu are all looking at it carefully.


    God, what Wu and long didn''t recognize at first sight is absolutely ancient.


    Sure enough, Ding Yi immediately felt the ancient flavor.


    The overall appearance of the body looks like a black bear, but it is bigger, but it has no head and hair. The body looks clumsy and powerful, with skin like a pig and no hair. It has six feet and four wings.


    "No hair, no head? What kind of monster is this God, Wu also looked confused.


    From the age of chaos, no matter the demons and monsters, there is always a head.


    How do you eat without a head? How to talk?


    "Was it beheaded?" I don''t know longyi. I look left and right. I really have no head.


    It''s either beheaded or headless.


    This is a headless monster.


    Six feet and four wings.


    It lay there quietly, just like a high mountain, exuding an ancient and terrible atmosphere. No one knew him, but we all know that it must have been a great man in the chaotic times.


    Even if it is now dead, its spirit is still so domineering and domineering.


    "Look at its skin. It looks like pigskin, but it''s very smooth without any wound." Ding Yi saw the great earthquake.


    You should know that the cracks in the outer space are enough to kill Xianjun. I don''t know how many hundred million years it has gone through in the tunnel of time and space, but it can still remain intact. This monster''s leather armor is definitely the grade of Wang Pinxian''s ware.


    "Wait, where do I seem to have seen it?" Ding Yi suddenly feels like he''s met somewhere.


    At this time, the people hiding in the boat also came out one after another to watch the monster. Everyone didn''t know and talked about it.


    "I really seem to have seen it somewhere. Don''t make any noise. Let me think about it." Ding Yi closes his eyes, boom, frantically searching for his memory.


    Whoosh, after searching for a long time, there was no response.


    We watched the monster and were secretly discussing what it was.


    "It should be gods and demons. I feel the breath of gods and demons." God Wu is the most experienced and can also feel the flavor of the same race.


    But this God and devil is absolutely ancient. It is so old that Wu is far inferior to it.


    "If they are gods and demons, they must be the first twelve gods and demons to appear between heaven and earth." Dragon one way: "God Wu, may and your family ancestor is a generation."


    As I said before, the first people to appear between heaven and earth are the demons, then the barbarians, and then the gods and demons.


    The demon clan is actually the most noble race in the universe.


    At the end of the chaos era, they stepped on the stage of history. At the end of the chaos era, they went through another era, that is, six billion years later, they began to enter the flood and famine era. In the flood and famine era, barbarians appeared. After another era, six billion years later, they entered the Archean era.


    At this time, gods and Demons began to appear.


    Twelve Gods and demons, known as the twelve ancestors, first appeared in the world of heaven.


    The "candle dragon" on Ding Yi''s Shenzhou is known as the time demon king. It is one of the first gods and Demons (one of the twelve ancestors) that appeared between heaven and earth. Moreover, this candle dragon has no descendants, and only one of them has lived from the flood and famine era to the present.


    At that time, the devil may not have been born.


    God Wu''s ancestor is also one of the twelve demons, but that''s God Wu''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather - I don''t know how many generations ago.


    Because they will inherit, unlike the candle dragon alone generation, after so many generations of inheritance, God Wu lianzu did not have one percent of the power, otherwise it would not have come to this point.


    If this God devil is one of the twelve ancestors, God Wu is in front of him, and he doesn''t know what to call him.


    "The twelve ancestors'' demons are no big deal. If they can be inherited like tianwu, they won''t be so powerful now. They can''t be inherited unless they are like the candle dragon. They''ve lived from the ancient times to the present God, sighed Wu Chang.


    At the peak of the world of gods and demons at that time, Fangcha was the emperor of gods and demons. None of the twelve ancestors were in the world of gods and demons. It can be seen how powerful the twelve ancestors were. Even Fangcha did not dare to accept them as his subordinates.


    People are discussing who this monster is while waiting for Ding Yi to search for memory.


    When Ding Yi can''t find his memory.


    All of a sudden.


    Chi, someone felt one of the monster''s feet move violently.


    "It''s moving, it''s moving, it''s moving." Zhong ling''er''s eyes were sharp. When he saw it, he immediately screamed.


    "What?" Ding Yi opens his eyes and brushes. Everyone looks at the monster nervously.


    Mingming looks dead. Why did he move suddenly.


    A few seconds later, whoosh, this time more clearly, everyone can see its feet fierce movement.


    Then one of its four wings also gave a slight vibration.


    "No, to wake up, it''s not dead, it''s sleeping." God, Wu exclaimed.


    "I''ll do it." Ding Yi is startled. If the monster wants to wake up, the warship may be overturned. Even if it doesn''t overturn, Zhong ling''er and other people may not be able to stop it.


    "Come on, you get into my diamond platform." Ding Yi''s mind moves, and all the people are in a panic, swishing, one by one hiding in Ding Yi''s diamond platform.


    Just when the last person entered the diamond platform.


    "Wu --" a long groan, as if someone really woke up from a deep sleep.


    Boom, Ding Yi suddenly felt the speed of the warship in the limit of decline, slow down.


    "Who disturbed my sleep for millions of years?" An extremely angry voice, from all over the void, shocked Ding Yi''s mind.

 Chapter 1820

    God, Wu and Ding Yilong were startled at the same time.


    Just listening to this man''s voice, I felt that he was at least ten times more powerful than the only Immortal Emperor I met.


    If the only Immortal Emperor has 100 billion immortal Qi.


    Well, this mysterious and unknown monster has at least one trillion immortals.


    That''s one trillion gas.


    And at least.


    The next moment, without waiting for Ding Yi''s reaction, the monster jumped up fiercely, brush, four wings flashing at the same time.


    It flew up and swished out of the ship.


    The warship speeds up again and returns to the Xianjun speed of a thousand miles.


    And the monster flew close in the air and followed the warship.


    Boom, a stream of thoughts fell from the sky, locking Ding Yi.


    It didn''t attack Ding Yi immediately, but when it just jumped up so suddenly and flapped its four wings, Ding Yi watched the space distort and roar fiercely. The whole warship shook up. The distort space reached from afar and began to form on the way of the warship''s flight.


    The ship was a little bumpy, flying and stopping.


    "It has room for change." God, Wu exclaimed.


    Now everyone knows why the cracks in the outer space can''t hurt it. It can control the space.


    That''s what saints can do.


    Even though Ding Yi is so powerful now, he can only tear up space, not change it.


    Maybe some Xiandi level masters can also, but they can change the space in a limited range at most, and this monster in front of them can change the space in a large area.


    Let space distort and block the flight path of the warship.


    Bang, bang, bang, the flying warship finally stopped slowly in the collision.


    Hiss, Ding Yi''s face has changed.


    Wanjie Xianjun said before that if you want to leave this passage within 62 days, you can only advance, not delay.


    Now the ships stop, obviously affecting their speed.


    "Stupid human, you dare to disturb my billions of deep sleep - damn you, damn you - go to die --" this monster has no head, no mouth, and doesn''t know where the sound comes from. With his roar, its wings shake again.


    Chi Chi Chi, the distortion of space is even more severe, and the twisted space is squeezing to Ding Yi, just like a bright knife.


    "I know who you are --" Ding Yi suddenly cried.


    But at this time, the space in front of you is all distorted. Looking at the space is like seeing a flowing water wave, bending and coming to you.


    Everything in the middle is breaking up. If Ding Yi throws things now, he will see these twisted spaces and crush all materials.


    "Huo" Ding Yi gave a loud drink. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He shook himself in the air and waved his iron fist. A billion particles exploded abruptly. Chi La, he pulled and tore the twisted space and directly opened a crack.


    In this monster gaping, whoosh, shuttle to the other side.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, at this time, the hull of the ship was actually turbulent, and the rune record on the hull began to be affected by the distorted space, making Chi Chi sound and explosion sound.


    Seeing this continue, the whole ship may be twisted into pieces by the distorted space.


    "You, say what, you know me?" When the monster heard Ding Yi''s words, he was stunned, and the whole space suddenly became calm.


    "How can you sleep for billions of years? You are the" emperor River "space demon on the Shenzhou on the other side, one of the twelve ancestors." On Ding Yi''s Shenzhou on the other side, there are portraits of eight monsters. No wonder he is familiar with them. After searching for them for a long time, he finally found them.


    Because the painting was very shallow at that time, and I couldn''t see it if I didn''t look at it carefully. When Ding Yi was still the king of eagles, he knew that there was a painting on it.


    Hu, his mind found his own boat on the other side. Fang was on the right side of the boat''s tail. There was a shallow painting that was hard to see. It was the emperor River demon in front of him.


    It''s really Dijiang. God Wu thought of it at this time: "according to the records of Shenmo Scripture," red as red fire, six feet and four wings, hundun has no face, the devil of space is good at using space. " This is the record of ancient books.


    "Shenzhou on the other side?" When Emperor Jiang heard these four, he jumped up as if he had been trampled on his tail: "damn Huang Zheng, I have been sleeping in the cracks of space for hundreds of millions of years. He wants to practice this damn magic weapon, go back to the past, capture me from the flood and famine Era, seal me in the other side of the Shenzhou, and I want to kill him, this God killing psycho --"


    When Emperor Jiang heard about the Shenzhou on the other side, he was furious.


    Yeah, he''s sleeping well. If you suddenly catch him and seal him, can he not be angry.


    In order to prevent others from disturbing him, he used the power of controlling the space to hide in the cracks of the space, and specialized in sleeping. He didn''t care about anything.


    After sleeping for hundreds of millions of years, even Huang could not find him in the space tunnel.


    As a result, Huang Zheng thought of other ways to go back to the past and arrest him from the flood and famine era.


    If Dijiang wants to be more depressed, he will be more depressed. You said that he was sleeping well. When he woke up, he found that he was arrested. It''s too bloody.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and he was just going crazy: "you people don''t have a good thing. Huang Zheng is a psycho, and you are not a good thing. Is this the Shenzhou on the other side? Er, no, no, I''m going to kill you, you scum people -- "


    "When I sleep, you must wake me up -- you bastards --"


    Dijiang began to think that the boat under Ding Yi''s feet was a divine boat on the other side. When he saw that it wasn''t, he was immediately overjoyed.


    "Die." Whoosh, I saw him shake away and change into the figure of an adult man.


    He stepped onto the warship and reached for Ding Yi.


    If he doesn''t do it, he will. This time, it''s a shock. Ding Yi feels that the whole fairyland space is twisting. He is one of the ancestors who can control the space.


    His big hand seems to be able to wrap up the fairyland and cover the eight wastelands. With a little movement, he can pick off the sun and the moon. With a little touch of his hand, he can cover all the front and back of Ding Yi, and can''t escape from his palm.


    The endless force rolled over Ding Yi''s body, crackling, and the sound of time-space particle explosion appeared in the space.


    As soon as you see his hand, Ding Yi knows that there are infinite space-time particles in this guy''s body.


    If we can practice and absorb them, we will certainly get a lot of space-time particles.


    But Ding Yi certainly can''t kill him.


    "Don''t be impulsive, master." Ding Yi didn''t dare to neglect him. When he was shocked, the defensive moves of Changsheng magic boxing broke through the air, such as the chorus of saints and the shadow of an ancient god.


    "The mantis arm is the chariot. It''s beyond our capacity." Emperor Jiang was so angry that he didn''t hesitate and continued to press down.


    Ding Yi used this move to stimulate a billion particles to resist the attack of the only Immortal Emperor, the mysterious man and the three immortal kings of Zhiyuan.


    But.


    But under the big hand of emperor Jiang, bang, his hand turned to cloud, and it was broken on the spot.


    The endless force is rolling down.


    Ding Yi''s face changed so much that he didn''t even dare to use the overlord''s gold seal.


    Now the emperor Jiang is too strong. He will confiscate all the magic weapons Ding Yi offered to him.


    The seven kill sword is useless.


    More than a trillion of immortal Qi has absolutely formed a crushing effect on Ding Yi.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi screams wildly. Before his big hand has grasped him, cracks have appeared on his body. The strength of the other side wants to crush Ding Yi to pieces, which is useless even for his eternal golden body skill.


    "Shenzhou on the other side --- come out." Ding Yi screams madly, knowing that nothing can make him resist the great God except the Shenzhou on the other side.


    "Boom" for a long time no movement on the other side of the Shenzhou finally began to tremble.


    An inexplicable force is suddenly released from the boat. Ding Yi''s body seems to be injected with hormones. With a violent shock, bang, he immediately feels that there is a strong will in his body to disperse the darkness in the air.


    "What?" Dijiang originally slapped Ding Yi to death, but suddenly he felt the power of fear in Ding Yi''s body.


    "Are you really with Shenzhou on the other side?" Emperor Jiang felt the breath of Shenzhou on the other side, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Who are you from Huang Zheng?" Dijiang seemed to be infuriated: "today I have revenge. I just killed you, deprived you of the Shenzhou on the other side, and threw it into the endless void. I will never return to the fairyland."


    Emperor Jiang was no longer afraid. He pushed forward and made a new move. He took back his volley.


    The power of more than a trillion immortal Qi is rolling in. This power is too strong. It blows out innumerable stars with one blow. The space is fragmented, and the shadows of thousands of gods and demons are turning wildly. Time and space seem to be changing.


    This is the real power of archaic gods and demons. God knows that Wu''s mind is in turmoil. Although his heart is on Ding Yi''s side now, seeing his own kindred makes the exhibition earth shaking, just like seeing the invincible momentum of gods and demons in those days.


    From chaos to famine, from Archean times to ancient times, then to ancient times, and finally to the present, there is a civilization leading the heavens in every era.


    But since ancient times, the Terrans have been far ahead, and the Terran masters have emerged one after another, ruling the world.


    I don''t know when we can see the glory of ancient times again.


    "Dijiang, if you don''t come back, you won''t return." Ding Yi roared like thunder. His body was shocked and roared. From behind him, a shadow of a big ship rose into the sky.


    Shenzhou on the other side finally broke out.

 Chapter 1821

    As soon as the Shenzhou boat came out, it was brush and brilliant. It was shining on the top of the boat. On the right side behind the boat, there was a portrait of Dijiang, which kept blooming. Strange forces were released to suppress Dijiang''s power.


    One hundred million immortals of the emperor River roared in front of Ding Yi, which was compressed layer by layer and became weaker and weaker.


    But Dijiang''s face didn''t change. He said harshly, "you think you are Huang Zheng, so what about Shenzhou on the other side? You think I''m a fool like Tongtian ape demon. I''m a space demon. Who can catch me except Huang Zheng?"


    Hoo, he advances step by step, his fists are full of awkwardness, and each fist has extremely terrible power to break out. His fists can break out countless broken stars and pieces, and his power can destroy all ages and level all worlds.


    Ding Yi can''t face the enemy at all. The opponent is too strong.


    He didn''t even dare to sacrifice the magic weapon. If the sacrifice came out, he might be hit by a fist and fly away. If he flew to the outer space, the crack might never be found.


    "Whoosh" he stepped back to the back of Shenzhou on the other side.


    At this time, Shenzhou on the other side has completely appeared, and is constantly growing.


    Boom, the majesty of Shenzhou on the other side, like the sun and moon in the sky.


    Ding Yi can even feel that there is a layer of transparent and invisible force to cover each other.


    At the beginning, he hid in the boat, and the ape demons did not dare to come up.


    But today he knows that the eight beasts on the Shenzhou on the other side are not the strongest in the world, but the most characteristic.


    The candle dragon represents time and the emperor River represents space.


    Dijiang''s strength completely crushed ten thousand ape demons.


    He was fearless and came through the air with one blow.


    Bang, directly on the other side of the Shenzhou.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s body was shocked, he watched the Shenzhou on the other side fly up and jump into the air.


    Flying? Ding Yi was startled.


    I think the Shenzhou on the other side is going to be blown away.


    But the next moment, brush, the other side of the Shenzhou a flash, back to Ding Yi body.


    The light on the Shenzhou is more intense, and there is an inexplicable will to soar to the sky.


    "Huang Zheng? Do you feel me? Today I will take your boat. " Emperor Jiang is so crazy that he doesn''t even pay attention to Huang Zheng.


    Of course, this is also because he knows that Huang Zheng is not here.


    He moves again and continues to push Ding Yi. His body is like a bright light in the dark. If he strides lightly, the earth will shake and the space will be broken.


    He manipulates space, twisting and changing it at will.


    "The emperor breaks the river of stars"


    In the vast sky, there is a great road like a river of heaven. This road is his fist, and all the fairies in the heaven are eclipsed in front of his fist.


    Ding Yi still can only retreat, behind the lightning cloud wings keep flashing, swish, can''t resist its front.


    He hopes to place all his hopes on the Shenzhou on the other side, but the Shenzhou on the other side seems useless except for constantly releasing the breath.


    Bang, the other side hit the Shenzhou again, and the Shenzhou flew out again.


    Emperor Jiang rises up and tries to push Ding Yi.


    Whoosh, Shenzhou returns in a flash and blocks Ding Yi again.


    Emperor Jiang was furious.


    He can even beat a Immortal King with his fists.


    But no matter how many times he flies the Shenzhou on the other side, he can never get close to Ding Yi.


    Shenzhou is guarding Ding Yi.


    After several times in a row, Ding Yi was in a good mood.


    "Hahaha, Dijiang, although I''m not your opponent, you can''t kill me either. Please accept your life and come back


    "Little beast." Emperor Jiang was so angry that he thought that he was one of the great demons, and he couldn''t help being a little saint.


    "You think the Shenzhou on the other side can protect you all your life. I want to show you the real power of ancestral demons." Emperor Jiang roared, bang, and jumped heavily onto the warship.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    As soon as Ding Yi pulled out his mouth, he saw that cracks had appeared in the place where the warship had fallen. If he had to use a little more force, the warship would be broken.


    Fortunately, this Dijiang is a bit stupid. I didn''t expect to break my boat. I just wanted to subdue the Shenzhou on the other side.


    Ding Yi thinks about it. The reason why the Terran can stand at the top of the world is not because the wisdom of the Terran is the highest.


    No matter the demons, demons, barbarians, ghosts, all races in the heaven world, their wisdom is not as good as that of the human race.


    This is the reason why the human race can dominate the heavenly world.


    However, it''s not the way for me to be beaten down by him.


    Shenzhou on the other side must have a way to deal with him. How to use it? How to use it?


    Hu, Ding Yi uses lightning cloud wings to dodge while thinking about ways. His mind slowly enters the Shenzhou on the other side, trying to see what world is in the Shenzhou.


    Since getting the Shenzhou on the other side, Ding Yi''s mind has been unable to enter.


    In the past, he was too weak. Now, a billion immortal can kill Xianjun. Ding Yi tries again.


    Boom, Ding Yi feels like he''s in a dark world.


    The Shenzhou on the other side is dark, cold and terrifying, just like an abyss. No matter how Ding Yi goes in, he can''t feel anything.


    Except for black, it''s cold.


    "Shenzhou on the other side, how to deal with Dijiang." Ding Yi tries to keep communicating with Shenzhou on the other side.


    All of a sudden, his mind suddenly stopped, as if he had come to the end of the inner Shenzhou on the other side, and was suddenly blocked.


    Ding Yi was shocked. The internal space of the magic weapon of this level is endless. Ding Yi just went in for a short time now, maybe he didn''t even have a kilometer, so he just stopped.


    Is there anything else inside the Shenzhou on the other side?


    "Hawk king, are you here? How can you use the Shenzhou on the other side?" Ding Yi tries to call the eagle king.


    But hawk king didn''t seem to respond.


    "Stupid human, you can die." At this time, the emperor river became the main body, and it was still growing bigger and bigger. In a flash, his body became tens of meters long and wide, just like a giant beast.


    It raises its front paw high and grabs the Shenzhou on the other side. The paw is like a cloud of flesh falling from the sky. It clips it from both sides to the middle. Bang, it grabs the Shenzhou on the other side directly. Then it presses down hard, and it starts to roar. Infinite power is released from its body, and its four wings are flapping wildly.


    "Wu", with its roar, the Shenzhou on the other side was pressed on the bow of the warship and could not move.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi takes a breath of air.


    No, it''s useless for Shenzhou on the other side?


    Impossible, impossible. Ding Yi doesn''t believe that although Shenzhou on the other side is not with him, his mind can still communicate with him.


    He tried hard to get the mind into the last place to stop him.


    A hard hit.


    Bang, his mind hit the floor like a long gun.


    "Shenzhou on the other side --" Ding Yi screamed in his heart.


    Finally, golden light broke out inside the Shenzhou on the other side, whizzing, the golden awn burst out of the air, and mysterious wills and pictures poured into Ding Yi''s mind.


    Just as he was holding down the Shenzhou on the other side, he was almost surprised to see the hope of victory.


    "What is this?" The golden light from the Shenzhou on the other side was released and shone on him.


    "Chi Chi" his body Chi Chi sound, severe pain.


    "Ah." Dijiang screamed and jumped up.


    Roaring, the Shenzhou on the other side broke away from his suppression and flew to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is entering countless wills and images in his mind.


    "Grass." Ding Yi''s rude remarks after watching it.


    You''re killing me. Ding Yi scolded and scolded. He almost didn''t hesitate. He swore with his backhand. He sacrificed his sword in a moment. Chi La, he cut off his right hand.


    That''s right. Ding Yi cut off his hand directly.


    There''s no way. Shenzhou on the other side needs a lot of blood.


    "Hua La" blood, spray on the other side of the Shenzhou.


    Shenzhou on the other side is like drinking chicken blood. It gets excited and brushes. The golden light of Shenzhou is more and more prosperous, and the portrait of emperor Jiang painted on it is more and more bright.


    Ding Yi''s whole body twitches, and he feels that with his own blood, the Shenzhou on the other side is like a living person, breathing and smelling, swallowing his own blood, even immortal Qi.


    I grass, not only drink my blood, but also absorb my immortal Qi?


    Ding Yi is going to vomit blood.


    He''s losing his immortality.


    Yes, it''s a real drain.


    He had always absorbed other people''s immortal Qi before, but he didn''t expect to be absorbed by Shenzhou on the other side this time.


    One million, two million, five million. After a while, ten million immortal Qi was absorbed.


    This is not the fight loss, after a period of time can make up for the immortal gas, but the real, completely disappear.


    That is to say, Ding Yi''s one billion immortal spirit suddenly fell to 900 million.


    The Shenzhou on the other side has fully absorbed Ding Yi''s blood and ten million immortal Qi.


    Finally, boom, Shenzhou whole body a shock, the portrait of emperor river more and more clear, and in a burst of golden light in the emergence of a vortex.


    No, Dijiang was so out of his mind that he turned around and wanted to escape.


    But a very strong suction in the vortex is released.


    "Ah --" Dijiang screamed, and his body couldn''t help it. Whoosh, he was sucked away by the vortex.

 Chapter 1822

    Ding Yi finally found the right way to use the Shenzhou on the other side, but the way to use it should make people vomit blood.


    He learned a seal skill from it. He could only seal eight monsters on the Shenzhou on the other side.


    Each seal will consume a lot of blood essence and immortal Qi.


    If you are a normal person, you may not be able to practice it for 100 years.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi has a diamond platform to turn around the time, but he doesn''t care about the ten million immortals.


    As long as we can seal the emperor River, no matter how big the loss is, it is worth it.


    However, Ding Yi was not happy for long.


    Bang, the emperor river was absorbed by the vortex, and the first one to fly into the Shenzhou on the other side was a front hoof.


    The front hooves of the emperor River are sucked in by the vortex, and its body is heavily embedded in the Shenzhou on the other side.


    "Ah - no -" Dijiang screamed wildly and twisted his body. His face was extremely uneasy. He knew that once he was sucked in by the Shenzhou on the other side, he would never get out again.


    "I emperor River, space ancestor devil, crisscross too ancient -- I don''t --" with its roar, its body suddenly twisted up.


    All of a sudden, the space within a few hundred meters is distorted and surging. Cracks appear in the air. Ding Yi even sees large pieces of space collapse.


    All the spaces are irregular.


    Yes, it''s irregular.


    Suppose that the space was originally a piece of white paper, but now Dijiang is mad. He cuts on the white paper and tears off the corners, making the white paper full of holes and wounds.


    Bang, Dijiang''s body is stuck in the space, one foot goes into the vortex, and most of the rest of his body is exposed.


    It''s not that the vortex can''t absorb it, and its body is stuck by the broken and rugged space.


    For others, even if Xianjun is stuck in this kind of space crack, he will be broken and twisted into pieces.


    But Dijiang is the devil of space and is not hurt at all.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi takes a look and takes a breath. He has already inspired the seal skill of Shenzhou on the other side, but he still can''t accept it.


    "Ah --" Dijiang''s body crazy force, and try to drag the other side of the Shenzhou.


    Booming, Ding Yi finds the Shenzhou on the other side moving. Shengsheng is dragged forward by Dijiang.


    There is a huge and twisted space crack ahead.


    Look at the meaning of Dijiang. In turn, it is necessary to drag the Shenzhou on the other side into this space crack.


    Once really dragged in by him, Shenzhou on the other side loses contact with Ding Yi, and is likely to be deprived by Dijiang.


    "Not good." Ding Yi was so surprised that he did not dare to rush in front of Dijiang, nor did he dare to use his magic weapon to grasp the other end of Shenzhou on the other side.


    Two people like tug of war, you pull this side, I pull that side.


    "Ah --" they were both pulling.


    Both are powerful.


    However, it is obvious that the power of Dijiang is many times stronger than that of Ding Yi.


    Hum, hum, not only the Shenzhou on the other side is moving forward, but also their warships are moving forward.


    In front is the distorted space, the warship begins to be affected, cards, cards, surface runes, layer upon layer of damage.


    These runes are all painted by Xianjun of Zhiyuan with Xianjun''s blood to protect the appearance of the warship, but now they are distorted by the cracks in space and will also be damaged.


    "Ding Yi, let go, or your magic weapon and warship will be pulled away by him --" Mi Tianqiong was scared to death and yelled wildly in the diamond platform.


    Not only him, but also other people, such as Xiao Fenghuang and Zhong linger, feel that Ding Yi is no longer at ease and is in danger.


    "Hahaha, boy, you are still too weak, want to accept me, dream --" at this time, Dijiang began to laugh wildly, his body step by step back, it has a total of six legs, the two behind have squeezed into a strong space crack.


    Its body is sinking in inch by inch, and dragging the Shenzhou on the other side to enter.


    The powerful vortex of Shenzhou on the other side has nothing to do with him, because it distorts the space, makes the space irregular, and can''t absorb it at all.


    "Chop, chop, chop his leg, Ding Yi chop his front hoof quickly, or he will be dragged away." Longyi cried out, too.


    "It''s too strong to be hurt by the cracks in space? Will my sword work Ding Yi''s diamond platform was once at the junction of fairyland and hell. It was almost destroyed by the space crack, so he knew how serious the space crack was.


    This emperor Jiang can sleep in the space crack for hundreds of millions of years, we can know how thick his skin armor is, it is absolutely King product, even beyond the existence of King product.


    "He''s not hard, he can control space, so he won''t be hurt by space, cut him, use brutality, don''t let him hit." God, Wu reminds Ding Yi.


    It turned out that this was the case, and Ding Yi suddenly realized it.


    He didn''t dare to sacrifice the magic weapon. First, he was afraid that he would not cut the other side. Second, he was afraid that he would be hit by the other side. There were cracks in the space all around him. Once the magic weapon flew to the cracks in the space and couldn''t come back, Ding Yi would lose a lot.


    "Brutality, can you?" Ding Yi''s mind moves and colludes with cruelty.


    "Zheng." The response to Ding Yi is the sound of self-confident sword chanting.


    "Kill" Ding Yi in order to prevent the brutality from being hit to fly, the divine idea moves, clanks, clanks, and sacrifices three swords at the same time.


    The first two handles are all immortal objects, one is the chest of feila Dijiang, the other is the wings of Feijian Dijiang.


    Two of them are like lightning. On the contrary, the third one is cruel. At first, it flies behind.


    "You want to kill me? Is it up to you? " Emperor Jiang saw sword light, a sneer.


    "Whoa hoof" it vibrates and moves, a front hoof on the right, bang, the speed is very fast, hit Ding Yi''s holy immortal weapon.


    There was a flash in the air at the same time. Its wings were like a knife, sweeping across Ding Yi''s other sword.


    Ding Yi''s two swords fly upside down and swish to the side.


    The edge is full of cracks and twisted space.


    It''s no use trying to get Ding Yi''s mind back.


    Chi La, two swords fell into two cracks in the space, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    This emperor Jiang is not stupid. He knows how to put Ding Yi''s sword into the space crack, so that Ding Yi can never find it.


    "Ha ha ha, you idiot, you want to use magic weapon to me --" Dijiang just wanted to laugh wildly.


    But just then.


    "Ah --" Dijiang suddenly screamed.


    It''s Ding Yi''s cruel sword. It''s very insidious. After flying out, it''s pasted on the edge of Ding Yi''s holy flying sword. The two swords are combined. Dijiang doesn''t notice that there is a third sword.


    After waiting for the edge of the vortex, Ding Yi''s shengpin sword flew to the emperor river. Suddenly, it speeded up its separation and flew over the front hoof of the emperor river.


    Half of that forefoot is sucked into the vortex.


    A sword was cut off on the spot.


    Because the speed of the sword was too fast, after emperor Jiang broke his leg, he didn''t react. First he hit Ding Yi''s other two handles to fly, and then he was ready to laugh.


    Then the pain came out.


    "Beast --- ah --- it hurts me so much --" Dijiang''s front hoof was cut off, which made him cry.


    At the same time, boom, Shenzhou and warships on the other side stopped at the same time, almost pulled into the vortex.


    Emperor Jiang did not dare to stay any longer. If he had eyes, he would have glared at Ding Yi.


    "You''re dead. You''re dead. I''ll come and kill you." He uttered his last scream, sprang up, dived into a crack in space, and disappeared in front of Ding Yi.


    As soon as the emperor river went, the distorted space, the broken sky mark and the space fissure all began to return to normal.


    The irregular space is quickly restored.


    It''s calming down.


    At this time, the vortex above the Shenzhou on the other side also stopped, and a bloody front foot fell onto the warship.


    Grass, Ding Yi, look at the bow, his broken hand and the front hoof of Dijiang.


    Two broken hands fall here.


    Some people don''t understand why Ding Yi broke his hand just now.


    Because the situation was urgent and time was tight just now, the Shenzhou on the other side needed a lot of blood. Ding Yi wanted to use the quickest way, so he had to cut off his hand.


    A strong man cuts his wrist.


    But in spite of this, he still failed to stay in Dijiang.


    "Don''t lose heart, Ding Yi." God knows Ding Yi is a little lost, so he can only comfort him.


    "Dijiang is the devil of space. He calls himself the God of space and is good at playing with space. Even Huang Zheng can''t catch him. The sage Huang Zheng has to go back to the past when he catches him. In the ancient times, catch him before he grows up. You don''t have to lose heart. There will be opportunities in the future."


    Long Yi said: "boss, give me his front hoof quickly. There must be a lot of space rules in his front hoof. After you absorb them, I can use them to practice magic weapons and try to promote your peerless gun to Wang Pinxian."


    "Oh, yes." Ding Yi was in a better mood.

 Chapter 1823

    The ship continued to fly through the space tunnel.


    Some are in the ship, some are in the diamond platform.


    Ding Yi is standing in the diamond platform. His hand has recovered and his immortal spirit has reached the peak of one billion.


    Because another hundred years have passed.


    Ding Yi''s space-time particles also increased by more than 30 million to more than 143 million.


    Now he is watching longyi practice making magic weapon.


    It will take at least a thousand years for longyi to upgrade his peerless gun.


    Ding Yi will consume more than 30 million yuan of Wang pinxianjing. One hundred years will be one day, and ten days will be reversed.


    If a thousand years is a day, turning it around, it will take more than 300 million Wang pinxianjing and Ding Yi to lose his family.


    So Ding Yi chose the former, one day for a hundred years and ten days for a reversal.


    Now he finally understood why there were so few immortal utensils in the world of immortals.


    It takes a thousand years to practice anything, not to mention the rare materials.


    Which Immortal King do you want to do nothing for a thousand years and practice magic weapon for you?


    Fortunately, longyi is a tool. He has nothing to do. He can endure loneliness.


    Ding Yi himself is a king level practiser, and he is not willing to practice a magic weapon for a thousand years.


    It''s boring to do one thing over and over again.


    Let you do it repeatedly one day, ten days, you think you can persist, but what about one year, ten years? A thousand years?


    So Ding Yi is very glad to have longyi.


    "Boss, you''ve also experienced the skill of celestial fire. There are many masters of celestial fire, celestial craftsman, Taibai, peerless, celestial craftsman."


    "But in terms of the skill of practicing weapons, the celestial fire Immortal King''s skill of practicing weapons is the strongest. I also learned the skill of practicing weapons with heavenly fire."


    "In fact, it''s more difficult to upgrade Wang''s immortal ware than to practice it alone."


    "Because the raw material of the latter is not king level, when upgrading and replacing, a little mistake will completely fail."


    "Fortunately, the magic weapon of peerless magic gun is made of King level materials. When the peerless Immortal King practiced making him, he fell into the holy product because of a mistake, so we saved a lot of trouble. We didn''t need to isolate the Holy Level materials --"


    Long Yi is explaining to Ding Yi how to upgrade and make Wang Pinxian''s wares.


    At the same time, he taught Ding Yi the seal of practising weapons at the king level.


    Although Ding Yi can learn from the book, the back of Tianhuo''s skill is sealed. Only when Ding Yi reaches a certain level can he see the skill behind.


    And now with longyi on the spot, longyi can teach him without reaching a certain level.


    Ding Yi doesn''t plan to absorb space-time particles these days. He follows Long Yi to learn how to practice the seal.


    To upgrade the peerless magic gun, we not only used Dijiang''s front hooves, but also used some materials that Ding Yi robbed from Youming Xianjun.


    Almost all of Ding Yi''s King level materials are finally used on it.


    Just learning a fingerprint, Ding Yi read it for three days and three nights.


    Long Yi has more than 10000 fingerprints before and after, and Ding Yi is going to faint.


    It''s not easy to practice. It''s hard for ordinary people to remember such fingerprints.


    A few days later, Ding Yi reluctantly learned how to promote Wang Pinxian''s handprint.


    Later, it depends on the mastery of longyi fire and the addition of materials.


    Ding Yi began to collect space-time particles again.


    At this time, the outside time is also flowing slowly.


    One day, two days, three days - four days, five days.


    On the eighth day, Ding Yi, who was absorbing space-time particles, was awakened by longyi.


    "So fast? Don''t you mean a thousand years? " It''s not a thousand years since Ding Yijue.


    Over the past few hundred years, Ding Yi has absorbed space-time particles every day. At present, space-time particles have reached about 1.7 billion.


    "Boss, there is no spiritual pulse."


    It turns out that in the middle of dragon''s practice, there is no spirit pulse.


    "This --" Ding Yi remembers. Last time long Yi said that he had no spirit pulse.


    "How much longer? If you don''t need my Xianjing, you can take it down first. " Ding Yi certainly knows that Xianjing can also be used as fuel.


    Most senior junior high school exercisers use fairy crystal as fuel, not everyone uses it as a trigger.


    "You''ve run out of Xianjing, too." Long Yi shrugs.


    "I''ll go - who asked you to use Xianjing?" Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    Get up quickly and get rid of it.


    Fainting, it''s not easy to grab the immortal crystal from the netherworld Immortal King. It''s almost used up by longyi.


    Originally, he had more than 40 billion inferior, 10 billion middle, 6 billion top, 2 billion top and 300 million Wang.


    I looked at it again today and almost fainted.


    There are no middle grade, top grade and top grade.


    Wang pin still has 100 million.


    More than 40 billion inferior products are still available.


    "Er" Long Yi was a little embarrassed: "it was a critical time at that time. If the fuel could not keep up, all previous achievements would be wasted. I thought I couldn''t waste it, so I used all your Xianjing. The inferior Xianjing was useless. I just stayed to feed you little beetle."


    "Wang pin has left you 100 million yuan. Maybe you need to change your time."


    "I --" Ding Yi didn''t know what to say. After so long hard work, he went back to before liberation.


    He''s poor again.


    The key is that the magic gun is not ready.


    It will take more than 100 years.


    Forget it, go out and find the spirit pulse to practice later.


    Ding Yi has no choice but to leave the diamond platform.


    Now he is very poor and dare not turn around the time.


    "If I had known this, I would have been in Zhongzhou that day and forced Zhiyuan Xianjun to come out of Xianjing." God, Wu said with a bitter smile.


    Ding Yi shook his head: "how much wealth can Zhiyuan control Zhongzhou for a short time? Besides, I have to make use of him. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to push him too fast. "


    Long Yi said: "this time, the descendants of three thousand Xianjun from three thousand big states will all come. They can definitely grab a large sum of money."


    With an average of 20 people in each family, 60000 people participated.


    Basically, all of them are the later stage of the holy immortal, or the half step Immortal King.


    Who doesn''t have tens of millions of them, even if they are all the best, it''s not so good.


    It''s going to be a big grab. It''s going to be rich.


    "If you two are like this, we will take part in the trial, friendship first and money second." Ding Yi''s serious way.


    "Ha ha ha." God, Wu and long have been with Ding Yi for a long time, and they have become cheap.


    They remember the words of the Immortal King of the world. They can''t sit in this warship for more than 62 days.


    Because he was delayed for a while by Dijiang, Ding Yi estimated the time and came out ahead of time in about 61 days.


    There is a Fu Lu in the boat, and the rice sky lifts it.


    Boom, the warship shook slightly and stopped slowly. Then, the space tunnel in front of it became smaller and smaller. Finally, in a roar, the occupying ship plopped out of the space tunnel and fell to the ground heavily.


    After landing, the ship fell apart and turned into countless pieces of metal.


    "Ah, it''s broken. What should I do when I go back?" Mi Cong is in a big hurry.


    Even Ding Yi didn''t expect that the warship would be broken.


    Because it was in the battle with Dijiang, the warship had been damaged. Fortunately, the above Fu Lu was protected all the time. When it came out, the Fu Lu disappeared and the warship was completely broken.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way." Ding Yi thought that this warship is only a holy product, and longyi can also make it. It''s no big deal.


    "Where are we now?" Zhong ling''er stands beside Ding Yi in all kinds of manners and looks around.


    "What an immortal spirit." Everyone around took a deep breath.


    The air is filled with a thick air of immortality, which is even thicker than that of Zhongzhou.


    The mountains in the distance are green, the weeds on the ground are growing high in the wind, and the nearby ones are towering like crowns. Everything is full of vitality.


    "It''s Tianzhou. We''re in Tianzhou." Rice sky laughs.


    This is Tianzhou, the center of fairyland, where Tianting is.


    Tianzhou is the largest state in the fairyland. It is said that it is in the center of the fairyland. It is estimated that only saints know whether it is or not.


    Tianzhou is huge, larger than the human galaxy.


    There are millions of cities as big as Yanzhou. There are countless small cities. The population density is also the highest in the fairyland. It is really a place where experts are like clouds and sages are like rain.


    Generally, the more prosperous the place, the higher the population density.


    Tianzhou, too, because it is close to Tianting, where the concentration of immortal gas is very high. All the fairies that can fly from the states near Tianzhou come here to live, where the population density is very high.


    If other places like Zhongzhou were not too far away, they would have been flying for decades and hundreds of years.


    And since he took office as emperor Xiandi, there has been a rule in heaven that large-scale immigration from other states is not allowed here.


    Otherwise, the population of Tianzhou would be more.


    At this time, after landing, they all seemed to breathe fresh air, and their faces were full of fascination.


    "I really want to live in Tianzhou and not go back." To a daughter of Yuan Xianjun.


    "What''s good about Tianzhou? I''d rather be the head of the chicken than the queen of the ox. there are too many experts here. I still want to go back to Zhongzhou." Rice sky road.


    Many people agree with what rice sky said.


    There are so many experts here.


    A large population means a large number of immortals.


    For example, in Zhongzhou, the number of saints in the early and later periods was only 1000 at most£¨ Only Zhongzhou City, not Zhongzhou city.)


    However, Tianzhou is not the whole area, only Tianzhou City, Shengxian later period and banbu Xianjun add up to at least one million.


    There shouldn''t be too many talented experts here.


    Some experts have no background and can''t enter the heaven, but they have the same strength.


    Although all the children of Zhiyuan Xianjun were promoted to banbu Xianjun with the help of Ding Yi, many people could crush them when they went to Tianzhou city.


    "Well, although we enter the territory of Tianzhou, we should be far away from Tianzhou city. The gathering place is near Tianzhou city. Let''s ask first." With a big wave of his hand, Ding Yi flew forward slowly.

 Chapter 1824

    After flying for a while, they felt something was wrong.


    Tianzhou is so big that there is often no one in thousands of miles. Besides Ding Yi, other people fly too slowly.


    So everyone entered Ding Yi''s diamond platform, and Ding Yi took them to fly.


    After putting all the people away, Ding Yi can finally offer lightning cloud wings.


    Brush, he began to accelerate forward.


    Ten flashes in a row, flying thousands of miles, finally saw a small city in the distance.


    The level of this small town is about the same as that of the county-level city in the world. The city wall is not high, but five or six mysterious immortals are guarding the gate.


    Small cities of this level are placed in Zhongzhou, and the gates are guarded by celestial beings or virtual immortals.


    This is the difference between Tianzhou and other big states.


    Ding Yi handed over his identity card and told them that he had come to participate in the trial training of the eighth battalion.


    The other side''s attitude is very arrogant, and the superiority of the capital is very obvious. Although their small city may be outside the 15th Ring Road, it is also the capital.


    "Eight battalions try to practice. The gathering place is in Tianzhou city. It''s more than 100 billion li away from here. Do you want to use the teleportation array? When will you fly there like this?"


    "Do you also have a teleport array here?" Ding Yi was surprised.


    "Nonsense, even a village in Tianzhou has a teleport array." The goalkeeper is very proud, very proud.


    "How much." Ding Yi thought that he had to get to Tianzhou city as soon as possible.


    "Go and see for yourself. You have to wait in line."


    Ding Yi arrived at the transmission station in the small town, but also slightly stunned.


    A lot of people, at least a few hundred.


    Some people arrived here a few days in advance, some people passed here just like them, and others were sent here and then to Tianzhou.


    The crowd is queuing up.


    There are only two transmission arrays at the scene. It takes several minutes to transmit, check, pay and linger each time.


    There were still people shouting around.


    "There are no Tibetans in the magic weapon. One person has one price. If we find out someone, we will kill them."


    "Stand in line, first come first served - don''t jump in line."


    "No matter which state you are from, when you come to Tianzhou, you should follow the rules of Tianzhou."


    Ding Yi was at the back of the line, and found that the scene was basically in the late stage of Shengxian, with a small number of banbu Xianjun.


    The people who came from all over the fairyland to take part in the trial training of the eighth battalion were all gifted and masters, and they were also the sons and daughters of the fairyland kings.


    "Ding Yi, let the people out. The teleportation array can only pass one person at a time. If you wear a magic weapon, the teleportation array can check it." God, said Wu.


    Er, really? Ding Yi was about to release people when he suddenly thought something was wrong.


    "God Wu, if you are in my particles, you are in my world, and you still can''t feel the immortal spirit of the fairyland. If I put the Vajra platform into the particles, do you think the transmission array of the fairyland can detect it?"


    "Well, you can try this. Maybe you can''t find it." God, Wu Daxi.


    He thought that Ding Yi had his own space-time particles, in which he was an independent small universe.


    And completely isolated from fairyland.


    In this case, the transmission array can not detect that Ding Yi has taken people.


    Ding Yi, this is smuggling.


    No way. The clearance fee is too expensive.


    Ding Yi saw the people in front of him. Each of them was ten thousand Wang pin Xian Jing, or two hundred thousand top grade Xian Jing.


    Most of them use the best fairy crystal, and a small number of local tyrants use Wang pin.


    It doesn''t matter if Ding Yi still has the best fairy crystals. He has used up all the best fairy crystals.


    Moreover, more than a dozen people queue up and waste time. It''s better for him to take them alone.


    "Brother, which state?" When Ding Yi was in line, someone behind him patted him on the shoulder with a smile.


    Ding Yi turns to see a young man smiling at him. He looks very amiable.


    This man also followed a group of people behind him, probably all together.


    "Zhongzhou Wutian." Ding Yi said quietly.


    "The state of Yang in ningzhou." Yang Guo laughs.


    "It seems that you are not far away from Zhongzhou."


    "Is ningzhou far away?"


    "We''re in the easternmost part of fairyland."


    "You''re the only one in your state?"


    "Yes, others came ahead of time. How many people are there in ningzhou?"


    "We''re all here, twenty-two." They are all from ningzhou behind the state of Yang.


    Two people have a chat without a word.


    After a while, it''s Ding Yi''s turn.


    "There are no Tibetans in the magic weapon. One person has one price. If we find out someone, we will kill them."


    On the side of the transmission array, there were two holy immortals, only two of them, but they were very powerful.


    This is the confidence of Tianzhou people.


    The person on the left repeated that the saint on the right was just at the beginning of the saint, but he dared to stare at Ding Yi: "is there a Tibetan in the magic weapon? If you find someone, you should be careful."


    "No one. I''m the only one." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    He was smiling on the surface, but he was a little scared in his heart. He did it for the first time. I don''t know if the teleport array can find out.


    Once it is found out, Ding Yi plans to kill them directly and force them through the teleport array.


    "Ten thousand, or two hundred thousand." Cried the one on the left.


    Ding Yi didn''t say much about it. He handed over ten thousand King products directly.


    Yang Guo, who is behind Ding Yi, suddenly has a bright eye.


    Hundreds of people lined up, and only a few of them used wangpin.


    The key is that everyone else is in the same state, but Ding Yi is alone.


    Yang Guo turned his head and looked at some people in ningzhou, exchanging his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The saint who was in charge of the transmission took over the ten thousand King products, then divided them into half, put them on the transmission array, and the transmission array immediately rotated.


    "Grass" Ding Yi saw that this business made money. The other party received 10000 yuan, but only released 5000 yuan, making a net profit of 5000 King goods.


    "Where to?" "There are four assembly points near Tianzhou City, two in the East and two in the south," said the saint on the right


    "Go south." Rice sky is at the diamond platform and Ding Yi Road.


    "South." Ding Yi said in a deep voice.


    Squeak, the other side gently pulled down, set the coordinates, and then nodded to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi stepped into it.


    Brush, the teleport array will shine immediately.


    All the people in the diamond platform are also very happy, because the teleportation array did not find Ding Yi with people.


    Hum, hum, a few seconds later, a whirl, whoosh, Ding Yi disappeared from the transmission array.


    "Thank you. We''ll go south, too." Yang Guo, who is closely behind Ding Yi, immediately hands over millions of the best fairy crystal road.


    "There are twenty-two of us. Please hurry up."


    Shengxian took back Xianjing and nodded: "go in one by one, don''t rob."


    Hum, hum, the transmission array starts continuous transmission.


    Ningzhou people one by one into the transmission array.


    Yang Guo is the first one to go in. He is very anxious for Ding Yi to go far away.


    After a whirl, he suddenly felt that his body sank and he flew up subconsciously.


    Plop, stand firmly on the ground.


    It''s Tianzhou city? Yang Guo breathed a little, and immediately felt more pure immortal Qi.


    "Ah --" he suddenly looked not far ahead in shock.


    Maybe one kilometer, maybe five thousand meters.


    In the distance, a huge city wall rises from the sky, with a myriad of sights and rays.


    Is this the wall of Tianzhou? Yang Guo was stunned.


    Before Yang came here, he heard that the wall of Tianzhou city is 100000 meters high, and there are countless arrays and runes on it. Except Xianjun, no one can fly over the wall of Tianzhou city.


    What is the concept of a city wall with a height of 100000 meters?


    Really straight into the sky, with the balance.


    No one seems to know how long the wall of Tianzhou city is. Anyway, if you want to walk around the wall, you can''t walk for a hundred years.


    When he looked at the wall in shock, the people and horses from ningzhou came one by one.


    As soon as Yang Guo''s younger brother came over, he called out: "where are you, have you found that Wu Tian?"


    Yang''s response is that he has to find Wu Tian.


    "You''re looking for me." All of a sudden, a laughing voice was heard behind the crowd.


    Yang Guo quickly turns around and sees a teleportation array not far behind him. Ding Yi is sitting on the edge of the teleportation array, looking at them with a smile.


    Yang Guo was slightly embarrassed, but soon recovered his composure: "Hello, brother Wu, I just forgot to ask you, where is the assembly point?"


    "It''s just next to the south gate. It should be less than 20 li away from this transmission point. How about it?" Ding Yi stands up with a smile.


    "Well, wait, wait for our people." Yang Guo was secretly happy.


    They waited in place for a while, and saw that ningzhou people were sent here one by one, and soon gathered 20 people.


    At this time, there were still two people in ningzhou who didn''t send them.


    Yang Guo has already told these two people before. In the end, they spread slowly and find something to delay.


    "Brother Yang, are you all? May I go now? " Ding Yi then asked.


    "Go?" Yang Guo laughed.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    "Brother Yang, what do you mean Ding Yi asked in horror.

 Chapter 1825

    "It''s not interesting." Yang said with a smile: "just spent millions of the best fairy crystal, a little heartache."


    "Brother Wu, as you know, ningzhou is a small state. It''s on the edge of the fairyland. My grandfather doesn''t hurt, and my brother doesn''t love it."


    "It''s not easy to earn a little bit of Xianjing. I''ve paid millions all at once. Yang Guo is really distressed."


    Yang Guo felt his heart and looked very sad.


    "Brother Yang is short of money. You can say that my fairy crystal can be given to brother Yang." Ding Yi said in a trembling voice. His face was pale, as if he was scared.


    "No more." Yang Guo shook his head.


    "Brother Yang, you don''t want Xianjing. What do you want?" Ding Yi''s face seemed to cry, and his body was shaking.


    "I think it''ll kill you." Yang Guo grins grimly. As long as you die, everything about you is mine.


    "Kill." With his last word of life, standing behind Ding Yi, a delicate beauty saint, without saying a word, boom, backhand kill.


    All the beauties in the later period of Shengxian didn''t have shengpin immortal utensils. They sacrificed a superior immortal utensil and stabbed Ding Yi in the back of his head.


    Ding Yi seems to be stunned and has no response at all.


    When the knife cut to the top of his head, it seemed that he had come back, and he turned back fiercely.


    The other side hit him on the forehead.


    Everyone thought Ding Yi''s head would be cut off.


    Although the top grade immortal ware is not as good as the Holy One, it can kill people if it is cut into the Holy One.


    But.


    The next scene completely stunned everyone.


    Collapse, the scene heard a clear sound of metal.


    The beautiful Saint felt her wrist shake and the blade spring up. Because she cut too hard and had too much power, her little hands could not hold it. Whoosh, her magic weapon rebounded and flew out.


    "Hiss" surrounded Ding Yi''s circle of people, at the same time startled, all people were stunned.


    Ding Yi reached out and touched his forehead. There was a shallow mark on his forehead, but it soon returned to normal.


    He chuckled: "sister, this knife is not sharp enough. Do you want to grind it?"


    At this time, Ding Yi no longer has the expression of fear just now. His face is so cheap that people want to kill him.


    "Play the pig and eat the tiger? Who are you scaring? " Yang Guo is both frightened and afraid, but he is a half step immortal, not afraid of Ding Yi at all.


    "I don''t believe you''re a steel man." Yang Guo''s bluster.


    Boom, his body was shocked, and there were thousands of immortal Qi in his body. His wrist became several times thicker in a flash. He pulled it in the air, wheezed, and seemed to pull out a long blue knife from the depth of the void.


    His knife is more powerful than the beautiful Saint just now.


    It''s obviously a holy and immortal weapon. The light on the blade is flowing. At first sight, it''s not an ordinary one.


    He shakes his body, draws his sword and does it all at once.


    He thought Ding Yi would react.


    But Ding Yi still stands in the same place and looks at him quietly.


    "All over the world." Yang roared again, his strong arm waving a long knife.


    Brush, the long knife reflects endless light, the light of the knife flows like a dragon.


    The dragon is sweeping the wind and clouds, and heaven and earth are changing colors. Yang''s long sword has an uncanny power. When it cuts Ding Yi''s head, there is an endless air of death on the blade.


    Around ningzhou other saints a look, are secretly admire more than heart.


    Boss Yang''s knife, even Xianjun, should be careful to avoid.


    Wu is so scared.


    All of them thought Ding Yi was scared.


    But see Ding Yi face expressionless looking at him a knife cut down, again fast knife awn, all escape his sharp eyes.


    "Is that your strength? Half step fairy king Ding Yi smiles and gently probes his hand.


    There is no magic power or magic weapon.


    Ding Yi grabs Yang Guo''s knife in the air.


    Empty handed.


    The long sword stops in the air, and the blade is on Ding Yi''s head.


    But no matter how hard Yang tried, the blade could not fall even an inch.


    Ding Yi''s big hand is like an iron inlay, holding his knife tightly.


    "Hiss" on Yang Guo''s face, like being slapped.


    He looks at Ding Yi in horror as if he saw a ghost.


    Even Xianjun in ningzhou, his father, dare not grasp his long sword so empty handed.


    This is not only a symbol of strength, but also a symbol of Ding Yi''s physical body, which is comparable to his long sword.


    Time seemed to pause for a while, and all the people in the field looked at them in horror.


    Yang Guo holds the knife, but Ding Yi grabs one end of the blade.


    The scene was quiet, and the silence was frightening.


    It took a few seconds for yang to take the lead.


    "Kill, kill together, kill him --" Yang Guo screamed in horror.


    "Kill." All around, the saints in ningzhou roared wildly.


    Magic power, magic weapon, among the 19 people, 18 are top grade immortal tools.


    All the magic powers go to Ding Yi.


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs at this time, grabs his long knife''s right hand fiercely, the particle inside body erupts at the same time.


    "Collapse" Ding Yi in front of many immortal, a twisted Yang shengpin immortal long knife.


    Then Ding Yi threw it back like lightning.


    Puchi, a knife into Yang''s chest.


    "There is no way to live forever" Ding Yi''s body shakes at the same time, and his fist sweeps away, so there is no way to live forever.


    His immortal fist faced the attacks from all directions and hit back.


    When he doesn''t move, he starts to move. The particles and immortal Qi in his body are like the huge waves breaking the dike, surging wildly.


    Everyone felt that Ding Yi was no longer alone, like a wall, like a river, like a tsunami.


    When his body moves, it can shake the universe. When he steps, it will shake the earth.


    Bang, Ding Yi''s fist collides with their magic power and magic weapon.


    Ding Yi''s fist is just like a nuclear bomb, and their magic power and magic weapon are like ten thousand guns firing at the same time.


    Ten thousand guns fired together, of course, is magnificent and powerful.


    But compared with the power of the nuclear bomb, it''s much worse.


    It''s almost crushing.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, all kinds of screams on the scene.


    Some of the weaker ones were hit by Ding Yi, flying tens of meters, whooping and spitting blood, which was terrible.


    The rest of them flew out one after another and fell down. None of them could stand still.


    With only one punch, Ding Yi swept the spot and beat them all.


    "Ah --" after the crowd fell to the ground, all kinds of screams, and incredible.


    They have seen powerful holy immortals in the later period, but when they are so powerful that they can sweep 19 people with one blow, they really see them once in a century.


    Xianjun is nothing more than that.


    Yang Guo is going to be scared out of his mind.


    He saw that Ding Yi was single, and Wang pinxianjing was in the teleportation array, so he wanted to form a team to make a profit.


    I didn''t expect Ding Yi to look like a little sheep. In fact, he is a big gray wolf. No, he will soon know that Ding Yi is not a big gray wolf, but a red eyed tiger and a man eating lion.


    "Stop, stop, don''t fight." Yang Guo covers the knife wound on his chest and slowly shakes his body on the ground.


    He''s going crazy, and Ding Yi''s fist deeply shocked him.


    But he met Ding Yi.


    You say fight, you say stop, you say stop?


    Who do you think you are?


    He didn''t say the last few words. When it was dark, bang, Ding Yi rushed to kick him to the ground and put his foot on his face.


    "Ah --" Yang Guo was trampled on the ground by Ding Yi and cried out in pain.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me -- --- spare my life --" the half step fairy, like a dog, is begging for mercy on the ground.


    Ding Yi didn''t kill him, so he stepped on him and looked around.


    Around a lot of people have to get up, some people want to run.


    "Don''t run. I''ll kill whoever runs." Ding Yi grins grimly.


    Some people don''t believe it, get up and run, whoosh, the figure is very fast, just like a meteor.


    Yang Guoyang looks up and thinks that the old fourth daughter-in-law''s "shadow flies in the air" is extremely fast. No one can catch up with her except Xianjun.


    The idea is not over.


    Whoosh, whoosh, I saw Ding Yi stepping on him, flashing again and again.


    Two flashes in a row.


    The first flash disappeared directly at the scene.


    Second flash back to the scene.


    "Plop" a woman''s body is pinched by Ding Yi''s neck and pressed on the ground.


    The woman''s face was full of panic, her mouth was slightly open, and she wanted to say something.


    "Take my words to heart?" Ding Yili drinks, moves his finger, and cacha breaks the head of the fairy on the spot.


    "Ah --" someone burst into tears.


    The whole audience was in awe, and no one dared to escape again.


    Yang Guo''s eyes are about to fall out.


    In front of them, Ding Yi shows no different from Xianjun.


    He''s just a late saint, even mine.


    "Don''t kill us, don''t kill us, we are wrong --" Yang Guo suddenly responded, bowed, kowtowed and cried.


    Then everyone came back, kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "I don''t want to kill you. I have immortality elixir for you to take. Don''t worry --"

 Chapter 1826

    Ten minutes later, Ding Yi let go of the crowd and left alone.


    This wave not only took them, but also snatched tens of millions of the best fairy crystals from these people.


    It''s a small gain.


    After leaving ningzhou, he speeded up and quickly came to the gathering place of the south gate.


    Arriving at the scene, he was also slightly moved.


    The scene was crowded with people everywhere.


    In the sky, large ships of various forms are suspended in the mid air, and these ships are basically flying from afar.


    The fairyland is so big that it takes more than half a year for most states to get here. Half of them fly and half of them transmit. It takes a lot of fairyland crystals to get here.


    Further, it is possible to come here two or even three years in advance.


    In addition to the boat, Ding Yi also saw a space tunnel in the air.


    Like them, someone flew directly from the space tunnel.


    Ding Yi, if they had not been blocked by Dijiang, they would have landed here accurately.


    The scene is full of people, which can be described as a sea of people.


    It looks like at least tens of thousands of people.


    All the people are above the saint. The lowest is in the middle of saint. There are less than 100 in the middle of saint. The rest are in the later period of saint.


    There are probably hundreds of people in banbu Xianjun.


    "So many people?" At this time, Ding Yi released all the people from Zhongzhou one after another. They gathered together and were shocked to see the crowd in the distance.


    "It doesn''t mean that there are only more than 60000 people in the trial training of the eighth battalion, isn''t it? There are still three gates? "


    There are four gathering places. There are more than 60000 people here. The total number of these four places is not more than 200000.


    Later Ding Yi found out that the total number of people in the major states of fairyland is 60000 or 70000, but there are too many local people in Tianzhou.


    Tianting also sent a lot of people, so nearly 200000 people participated in the trial training of the eighth battalion.


    Almost all of these 200000 people are the late saint and the half step immortal. They also represent the strongest experts and geniuses above the saint in heaven.


    It can be said that there are infinite masters.


    Many people want to enter the eighth battalion of Tianting, become officials of Tianting, get the salary of Tianting, and practice in Tianting, but many people have other purposes.


    "What shall we do?" When Ding Yi arrived here, he asked the rice sky.


    Lei zunxianjun and Zhiyuan Xianjun are in collusion. It is said that there will be special arrangements for transmission.


    "Look for warship 2. The black ones are from different states, and the bronze ones are from heaven." Rice sky finish saying, from talent discovery, the warship that stops in the sky, cent black bronze.


    Bronze is bigger. Each warship is thousands of meters long, like a spaceship mother floating in the air. There are a total of 100 warships, which block out the sky and make the sky dark.


    All the ships have numbers on both sides.


    They crowded into the crowd, looked forward, flew more than ten miles, and finally found No. 2.


    "Are the people in Bazhou here?"


    "Are the people in Bazhou here?"


    Under the No.2 warship, there was a master of the later period of the holy immortal, who was wearing the clothes of the heaven, and was calling with no expression on his face.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we''re here. Sorry we''re late." A group of nearly thirty people came from afar.


    It''s from Bazhou.


    "You are assigned to ship two." Tianting Shengxian took their identity card and looked at it, but he didn''t check it carefully. With a wave of his hand, people from Bazhou boarded the ship one after another.


    "Are the Texans here? Are the Texans here?"


    The fairy called for a long time, and no one answered.


    Someone nearby called, "Texas is far away. Maybe it hasn''t arrived yet."


    The celestial immortal thought about it and said, "are the people in Zhongzhou here, are the people in Zhongzhou here?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Rice sky quickly raised his hand.


    "You are assigned to ship two." The celestial immortal coldly looked at the rice sky, and then said: "after you get on the ship, you go to the first six warehouses. When you get to the outer world, the people in the first six warehouses are the least, and they are relatively safe."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." The rice sky is overjoyed and takes Ding Yi and others to the warship.


    After entering the warship, Ding Yi found that the shape inside was very cool, with a sense of science and technology. There were metal line like designs everywhere. Compared with the ships of various states, they looked more like modern products in the world.


    Each ship has about 400 to 600 people, divided into 20 warehouses. When it arrives at the destination, it will be sent out in warehouses.


    We remember that day the court Saint fairy''s words, quickly forward six storehouses.


    Fortunately, at this time, there are still many people from different states. Only three of the first six warehouses are occupied.


    Ding Yi, they casually find a fifth warehouse to go in.


    Inside it is a circle, with an area of about 100 square meters. On the ground, there are dense runes. There are eight stars hanging on the top of the figure


    As like as two peas in the sky, the stars are just looking at the stars in the sky.


    It seems that there are all kinds of mountains and rivers in it.


    "This is the eight star teleportation array. It will teleport us to the outside world in a moment. Tianwaitian, when the time comes, it will bring us back here. Everyone uses jade slips to record the runes and array pictures at their feet." When Yuan Xianjun''s younger brother came, he naturally told Ding Yi about some things.


    They used jade slips to copy the array at their feet.


    Then they found a space to sit down, cross their knees and wait.


    Ding Yi, Zhong ling''er and Xiao Fenghuang sit together and close their eyes to meditate.


    Think about the rules of the eight battalions.


    Nearly 200000 people have been randomly thrown into the outer world. They may be on a deserted planet, on a silent continent, or in the chaos of time and space.


    If you are not lucky, you will die directly.


    If you are lucky, you may directly get a pre Archean Wang pin Xian ware, or even a fourth level or a legendary fifth level spiritual pulse.


    In a word, everyone has his own chance.


    Then everyone has to live in it for three months.


    We should try our best to get treasures, or kill the enemy, and finally select the strongest 1000 people to enter the eight camps of Tianting.


    Originally, according to the rules, they had better put it in a place with a large number of people.


    But Zhiyuan Xianjun has Lei Zun to help him, so in order to protect his children, he wants to send it to a place where there are few people. As long as he survives safely, three months later, Lei Zun will help him in the selection. If he does not get good results, he can also be selected into the eighth camp.


    So they don''t have to think so much about it. It''s very simple. It''s good to survive. They don''t want to kill so many people and get so many treasures.


    "You all know the rules. We have Lei zunxianjun to help us. We can enter the eight camps no matter whether we are good or bad. So after we go in, we should find a place to hide as soon as possible, avoid three months at ease, and don''t fight with others." Ding Yi reminds everyone.


    One of Yuan Xianjun''s sons frowned: "in fact, I don''t want to enter badaying at all. I just want to stay in Zhongzhou."


    "You don''t like such a good place in heaven?" The rice sky sky expresses to this younger brother speechless.


    "Don''t say it. When it comes, you can go through the trial. You really don''t want to be in the weather court, so you can take the initiative."


    "Forget it, I''m afraid my father will scold me."


    "In fact, many people come to participate in the trial training of the eighth battalion, not for entering the heaven, but for the treasures and opportunities outside the heaven."


    "That''s right. How can immortals keep their children in heaven? So most of them come here for the purpose of looting."


    People are talking about it. Ding Yi is thinking about his mind, treasure and chance. It''s not easy to talk about it. Not everyone can meet it.


    They were also the early ones. After waiting in the warship for another two days, people from all the major states came together slowly.


    At this time, a command was given, and hundreds of warships took off, flying to the deep space, to the deep space of fairyland, to the outside world, to the outside world.


    It''s a trillion Li from the ground to the outside world.


    The warship flew for about two months under the cooperation of the Tianting Rune pattern and the array map.


    Two months later, people saw a very shocking scene.


    At a height of one trillion Li, there is a wall of chaotic air, like the atmosphere visible to the naked eye, blocking the front of all warships.


    Here is the boundary between the fairyland and the outer heaven.


    At the other end of the barrier, the warship passes through the outer world.


    But it''s very strong here. Even if Wang Pinxian''s utensils can''t penetrate, it''s a bit like the "wall of despair" of hell.


    However, the wall of despair relies on his powerful materials, and here it relies on the forbidden array of heaven.


    This barrier was made by the first generation of sage Tongtian Laozu. Later, it was consolidated by several generations of immortal emperors and became very powerful.


    It may be the world of the heavens, second only to the existence of the wall of despair.


    Ding Yi and his warships were the first to arrive.


    All the warships were waiting in mid air. After a few days, the warships from other assembly points arrived one after another.


    In the end, nearly 500 warships arrived at the scene.


    When all the ships are assembled.


    Brush, from the direction of Tianzhou City, a dazzling fine awn projected here, and slowly formed a gate.


    The gate is arched, with golden light flowing on it, and a breath of majesty is released from the gate.


    Ding Yi, who has never seen the "Wanjie immortal gate", knows that this is the Wanjie immortal gate.


    And it''s not the essence of the immortal gate, it''s just a projection.


    But this projection here, the breath is as heavy as a mountain.


    "Just look at the majesty of this magic weapon, you can see that the Immortal King of the world is very powerful." Ding Yi was shocked. He felt that the Immortal King was stronger than the only Immortal Emperor.


    It''s no wonder that the only Immortal Emperor doesn''t dare to stand out now and has to accumulate strength.


    At this time, from the gate of ten thousand immortals, a heavy voice came out.


    "Listen, everyone. Five minutes later, the transmission will start. Write down the rune array under your feet and input it into the jade slips. In three months, it will bring you back. If you forget, it may never come back."


    The voice of the Immortal King of the world, like thunder, spreads all over the world.


    Hundreds of warships, covering an area of tens of thousands of mu, his voice is guaranteed to be heard by everyone.


    "Very strong, this immortal gentleman is very strong, at least one trillion immortal spirit." God, Wu is very experienced. He was moved by the voice of the Immortal King of the world.


    really? Ding Yi is also a little shocked. Now Lei Zun can get the support of heaven. Is he stronger than Wan Jie?


    But when I was in the world, I felt that Lei Zun was not very strong?


    Maybe Lei Zun could not exert his power to the world at that time, so he was very angry.


    A few minutes later, hum, their feet began to release the essence of Fuzhen.


    "Delivered." Everyone stood up.


    Brush, Ding Yi feel in front of a flower, the whole person seems to enter a vortex.


    A few seconds later, plop, fall from the sky, fall heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 1827

    Ding Yi calmed down, quickly got up and stood up.


    There was no one around. He stood on a desolate land.


    His mind was slowly released.


    If you are in the fairyland, with the peak strength of his later holy immortal, the divine idea can already sweep a hundred miles away.


    However, it seems that the space here is particularly chaotic. There is an indescribable feeling. You say it''s twisted, but it''s not like it''s twisted in the space tunnel. You say it''s calm, but it''s a bit chaotic.


    When his mind reached 20 meters, he couldn''t get out.


    He shook his head, looked up at the sky, the sky is gray, can not see too high, the earth is dark, everywhere is withered mood.


    As you can see, there is little breath of life, even green plants are difficult to see.


    There are continuous mountains in the distance, but there seems to be no plants on the mountains, all rocks.


    He quickly flew up, tried the lightning cloud wings, and found that fortunately, the wings were less affected, a flash thousands of miles, into a flash dozens of miles.


    All his immortal wares are restricted here, and others'' immortal wares are even worse.


    He flew forward slightly, looking for a tall mountain. Standing at a high place, he looked up and saw that there was a lot of desolation everywhere. He didn''t know whether the broken stars or the mainland were here.


    But it doesn''t matter, at least it hasn''t been transmitted into any space cracks.


    "Don''t look, Ding Yi. You must be on the ancient planet now. Look at the current environment. It''s like this in the chaotic times."


    God, Wu Dao.


    It turns out that the fairyland of the chaotic era is like this now.


    To be exact, Ding Yi should now be in the environment of the flood and famine era, and there must be a mirror and a planet.


    In the age of chaos, there are no planets. There is chaos everywhere. Heaven and earth are connected.


    It''s terrible to send it to that place.


    "The great gods of the flood and famine era trained many planets and continents when they were bored. The place where you are now is probably the broken planet and continent left by that era."


    Later, when the fairyland was founded, millions of planets and continents in the celestial world were integrated into one, which became the territory of the fairyland.


    "You let Zhong ling''er and Xiao Fenghuang act alone, not afraid of their danger?" Long Yi asked strangely why they didn''t take them to the King Kong platform, and they didn''t plan to enter the eighth camp of heaven.


    "I want to take them with me, but the two girls have been staying in the diamond platform for thousands of years. They can never be promoted to Xianjun because they can''t get any training. They want to go out and have some training to see if they can attack Xianjun."


    "It can be. I heard that there were many immortal kings in the previous eight camp trial. For example, this immortal king of ten thousand realms got the immortal weapon of ten thousand realms in the eight camp trial, and made an immortal king in one fell swoop."


    "Well, I hope they have a chance. Where am I going now?" Ding Yi stands here alone. He looks as desolate in all directions. He doesn''t know where to go.


    "Let me see." The Dragon thought for a moment and said, "we are coming up from the south of Tianzhou. That is to say, the more you go north, the more likely you are to get close to the fairyland Tianzhou. The more people you are, the more likely you are to go south, the closer you are to chaos and the more dangerous you are."


    Do you want to go south or North.


    If you want to kill people and seize treasure, you have to go north. If you want to look for natural resources and treasures, you have to go north.


    "Could it be chaos going south?" Ding Yi is in No.1 middle school.


    He was not born in the age of chaos, but there are still some places left in the age of chaos, which is a good experience.


    But there is no sun here, no reference, how to determine the north?


    "I can." Longyi smiles.


    His first Dragon King tripod can be identified in the south.


    In the south, the fire is made.


    The flame of Wang Ding moves with the wind and floats to the south.


    Long Yi blew a breath and saw the flame in the cauldron floating there. That''s the south.


    "Go south." Ding Yi laughs and flies south.


    Although the whole trial lasted three months, it''s really too big here.


    Ding Yi flew south alone for nearly four days without seeing a person or a monster.


    It''s like he''s walking into the boundless desert.


    Besides, it''s always gray here, regardless of day and night. If it wasn''t for the puppet in the diamond platform to help him time, Ding Yi would not know how long he had been in.


    The more shocked he was in Vietnam, it was obvious that there had been a fierce war here.


    Maybe it''s the archaic era, maybe it''s the flood and famine era, more likely it''s the chaotic era. There are signs of fighting everywhere.


    He even saw a palm shape hundreds of meters wide on the ground. At a glance, he knew that it was the mark left by the giant monster.


    There are also mountains cut by the waist, and even long-standing cracks in space.


    The fairyland is cracked in space. After a while, Kung Fu will recover itself.


    But here, you can see cracks everywhere. After hundreds of millions of years, they still haven''t recovered.


    Ding Yi didn''t dare to fly too fast or flash in the back for fear that he would flash into the crack of space.


    "The guy of Dijiang wants to hide here. The sage Huang Zheng can''t find him." Ding Yi muttered to himself as he flew.


    "That is, other people don''t have a teleportation array. They can''t enter the outer world. The guy of Dijiang can come in from the crack of space."


    "You say, will I meet him again?"


    "It''s possible, but the space here is more stable than that of fairyland. When Emperor Jiang arrives here, his strength will be weakened. You can call him an opportunity to subdue him."


    It''s good for Ding Yi that someone is chatting. He''s not too lonely. He''s chatting while walking.


    --------------------------------


    Just when Ding Yi was walking alone in an unknown place.


    In another place not far from Ding Yi, there is a crack in the air about five or six centimeters thick.


    The constant Yin wind in the space cuts out like a knife. When it blows to the ground, bang, bang, the Yin wind cuts the ground like a knife.


    All of a sudden, Chi La, the space crack began to twist and bend.


    It''s like something''s squeezing in.


    After a few seconds.


    Boom, a big thigh comes out from the inside.


    Then another squeeze, plop, Dijiang whole body squeezed out.


    "Woo --" it whispered and raised its front hooves.


    The front step, which was cut off by Ding Yi, has grown completely.


    "Damn bastard, I want to train my front step into a magic weapon. Hahaha, it''s a pity that you haven''t succeeded yet. With my breath, you can''t run away. It''s good to take this opportunity to kill him outside the world. He must think that this place can suppress me. Hahaha, this beast is your time to die."


    Dijiang is confident, because this is his main battlefield.


    He was here and escaped the pursuit of the sage.


    Finally, the sage went back to the past and captured him.


    Whoosh, Dijiang goes forward in the direction of Ding Yi.


    ------------------------------


    The same area.


    Bang, someone fell heavily from the void, crash, and fell into a river.


    The man climbed out of the river in great distress.


    Look around: "yes, what the hell is this place?"


    This man looks less than 30 years old, the late saint.


    After saying this, he seemed to think of something. He stepped back two steps and suddenly opened his mouth: "Wow, ouch --"


    Whoosh, from his mouth a fine awn flies out.


    Then it got bigger and bigger. Finally, with a bang, it fell to the ground and it was a huge hammer.


    The whole body of the hammer is burning with flame. If you listen carefully, you can still hear the roar of innumerable ghosts inside the hammer.


    The smell of the fire hammer was fierce, which forced the immortal to retreat in the later period.


    He looked at the hammer greedily.


    Because this hammer is an immortal tool.


    But he quickly took back his eyes, respectfully whispered: "master, master, come out, here we are."


    Whoosh, the scene of a flash, there is a middle-aged man, obviously out of the hammer.


    He reached out and brushed. The hammer became smaller and smaller and disappeared in his hand.


    Xianjun.


    This man is a supreme immortal.


    He had no expression and looked around: "this is outside your fairyland, outside the world, outside the sky?"


    "Yes, master, it''s already arrived - what you said, master --" the immortal seems to want something good.


    "Tut tut tut" fairy Jun sent out bursts of strange laughter.


    Sheng Xian''s heart trembled and suddenly felt a deep fear. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and said, "well, actually, I''m joking with my predecessors. Forget it, forget it, I''ll go first --"


    "Stop --" Xianjun called him coldly.


    "I promise you that as long as you bring me in, it will do you good." It turns out that this immortal king is one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the world of creation.


    Sheng Xian was very happy and was about to say thank you to Xian Jun.


    But listen to this heavenly king way: "I said to send you a surprise, will send you a surprise, you see, what is under your feet?"


    Sheng Xian was stunned and looked down.


    He was standing on the river. He had just climbed up from the river. There was a small snake like animal at his feet. He was also climbing out of the river. When he bowed his head, the little snake just reached his feet.


    Hiss, the holy immortal didn''t expect that there was a snake in this ghost place. He was just thinking that a snake would trample on it to death.


    Bada, the snake bit him on the foot.


    "Ah --" Sheng Xian screamed at once. He quickly threw his feet and plopped the snake to the distance, but his whole body turned dark in an instant.


    "Wow - Oh," - he looked at the king with unbelievable eyes, and spit out his mouth: "elder generation --- save me --- save life."


    In the later stage, a saint was bitten by a snake. After less than three seconds, he convulsed and died.


    When he died, his face was black, as black as charcoal, and his whole body was like a piece of charred charcoal.


    Then the snake raised its head again and looked at the emperor.


    "Beast, still want to bite me?" The emperor raised his hand.


    Boom, the snake was lit in place.

 Chapter 1828

    "There''s a hole in the front?" Ding Yi has been flying alone in this strange place for five days and five nights.


    He didn''t see a single person for five days.


    This place is like a dead zone. There is no breath of life.


    This makes Ding Yi very depressed.


    Today, he found another hole.


    "What a big hole." Ding Yi flies up from a mountain. The mountain is not very high, but its appearance is very strange. When Ding Yi sees it from thousands of miles away, he jokes with God. The mountain is like a butt, and it''s warped and round.


    Now Ding Yi is standing at the top of his ass.


    He looked down. There was a river under his buttocks. The river was hundreds of meters wide, like a huge gap. The gap was tens of thousands of meters long. At the end of the gap, there was a huge cave.


    The diameter of the cave is about 2000 meters. This is the largest cave Ding Yi has ever seen.


    Ding Yifei goes to the entrance of the cave and looks down. His mind only sweeps more than 20 meters. He can''t see anything below, but he can feel the depth of the cave.


    "It''s immortal." Ding Yi breathed a little. For the first time, he felt the strong and thick immortal spirit from the cave.


    Since he came to Tianwaitian, Ding Yi found that the immortal spirit here is very weak.


    It is only now that he has the feeling of returning to the fairyland.


    "Boss, what''s on this side? Come closer and have a look." Dragon one at this time way.


    Ding Yi turned his head and saw something like plants at the edge of the cave.


    It''s very strange. It''s curly and black. It''s about five or six meters thick and tens of meters long.


    Ding Yi goes to the side and touches it with his hand. The starting point is a little hard and a little soft. The material is very strange. Ding Yijue is a little familiar and a little fuzzy.


    You say he looks like a tree, but I''ve never seen such a curly tree.


    You say he''s not a tree. He''s a bit like a tree, hanging at the entrance of the mountain.


    "How do I feel? Where have I met?" Ding Yi closed his eyes slightly, trying to find out the relevant memory.


    But after searching for a long time, he still had no impression.


    "Boss, cut one for me and bring it in. I''ll study it. How come I don''t know this material?" In those years, longyi followed Tianhuo Xianjun and learned all of Tianhuo''s skills of practicing utensils and Dan. He knew all the materials in the world like the palm of his hand. The materials that longyi didn''t know were those that were born before Tianhuo and disappeared after Tianhuo.


    "Good." Ding Yizheng is going to sacrifice the seven kill sword and chop one down.


    "Wuwu" suddenly from the cave below, came a ferocious low voice.


    "There are monsters?" Ding Yi quickly turns around.


    Boom, almost at the same time, a dark shadow below flashed, and a smell of stench rushed out.


    The smell was so smelly that Ding Yi felt dizzy and almost vomit.


    It''s like eating shit.


    "Whoa!" just as he was dizzy, he heard a strange cry in front of him, bang, bang, pointing to something that hit him hard on the chest.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi flew backwards, plopped and fell tens of meters away.


    There was a burning pain all over the body.


    Buzzing, the air sound like an arrow, as if there are ten thousand arrows of the quiver.


    Gusts of strong wind sound like lightning.


    Ding Yi knew that the other side was attacking again. He didn''t even think about it. With a flick of his fingers, a dazzling Rune burst out of the air and burst out in the air.


    All of a sudden, the scene was filled with fragrance to drive away the stench. Ding Yi''s smell of the fragrance boosted his whole spirit.


    Come on, come on, he''s hit again.


    He flew out again.


    But fortunately, he just sacrificed the holy poison charm to detoxify, and finally recovered his mind.


    He stood up and looked up to see two huge insects floating in the air, and the dark eyes were staring at him nervously.


    At last I saw the creature.


    Ding Yi came for five days and nights, and finally saw the breath of life.


    These are two big beetles.


    It''s really big.


    Each one is bigger than Ding Yi''s body.


    They just flew out of the cave and hit Ding Yi.


    They have a bad smell, which is a kind of poison. Fortunately, Ding Yi''s poisonous charm is in his body, which is used to drive away the poison immediately.


    "Such a big bug?" God, Wu and longyi are stunned.


    Two insects are also staring at Ding Yi. They find that Ding Yi is also fierce.


    Two insects hit Ding Yi two times in a row. If they were changed into ordinary immortal, they would have been broken to pieces.


    But Ding Yi''s physical body is too strong, and his practice is eternal golden body skill.


    The two bugs must be looking a little Moby now.


    "Buzzing" they shake their wings quickly and stare at Ding Yi warily.


    "What is this? God Wu, do you know longyi? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen such a big bug." God shakes his head. He must not be from fairyland.


    "On the list of strange insects in Zhutian world, there is a kind of" excrement shell insect "which ranks very low. It''s a little like them, but not so big." Longyi also smiles bitterly.


    Dung beetle? Ding Yi is speechless.


    That bad smell just now, it''s really like shit.


    "Well, can you talk? Can it be human Ding Yi tries to get in touch with them.


    The two insects ignore Ding Yi and stare at him for a while. Suddenly, they split into two and come from the left and right sides.


    Ding Yi''s mind moves and a bow appears on his hand.


    Blue sea fairy bow.


    He also wants to play with these two insects, pull the bow into an arrow, collapse, bow string a shock, a fine awn break away.


    The worm on the left takes the lead.


    Bang, the big bug rolled over and flopped to the ground. Then it rolled over and flew again.


    It shook its wings, two black eyes turned twice, and soon returned to normal.


    The insect on the right has been flying to Ding Yi''s head in a flash. This time, it didn''t hit Ding Yi. Suddenly, it opened its mouth and puffed out a stinky venom.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s cloud wings flickered and he dodged.


    Chi La, the venom sprayed on the ground, Chi Chi sound, a look is extremely toxic.


    "It''s no use using the holy immortal ware?" Ding Yi finds that Bihai Xiangong is completely harmless to them.


    "King level material, King level material --" the water of the Dragon came out.


    Recently, in order to help Ding Yi promote lightning cloud wing and peerless gun, he has used up all Ding Yi''s King level materials. Now he finally sees a new king level material.


    "It''s King level material, of course, we can''t let it go." Let''s play the sword. Ding Yi''s mind will move again.


    Zheng, the cruel sword flies out.


    It''s like a hungry wolf seeing a delicious sheep when he comes out and sees two worms. After being cast by a dragon, he can make a strange laugh like a beast.


    Brush, cold flash in the air, sword like lightning.


    The two insects on the opposite side also seem to feel the danger. Whoosh, they also fly.


    Fast, really fast. Ding Yi stepped back and looked at the three shadows in the air, one faster than the other, just like lightning.


    Even Ding Yi couldn''t lock in the three of them. They couldn''t tell who they were.


    I only know that there are three shadows chasing in the air.


    Ding Yi is no longer used in this kind of fight. Ding Yi can''t keep up with his speed. He can only watch from the side.


    Swish, swish, Ding Yi looked at the shadow in front of him. After dozens of flashes, finally, bang, the cruel sword seemed to catch up with an insect and cut it on the insect with one sword.


    Plop, the insect tumbled to the ground, belly up.


    Ding Yi is still dying for it, but he turns around and starts to turn over again.


    "I''ll go." Ding Yi''s eyes are going to fall. Can''t the cruel sword kill them? What kind of bug is this? Isn''t it more powerful than xiaoxianchong, the king of insects?


    Then, not only Ding Yi, but also the cruel sword. Zheng, the air is shining. Dang, Dang, Dang, the cruel sword cuts dozens of swords against the insect shell.


    Sure enough, the worm''s shell has been exposed, and a trace of blood has penetrated out.


    Chopping can kill them, but it takes a lot of swords to cut them open. Maybe another 100 swords or even hundreds of swords can be used.


    "Wuwu" insects were cut to anger, two insects staggered fly up, fight with the brutal sword, dodge.


    "Boss, look under their belly, there''s a white line, cut the white line, cut the white line --" as soon as the Dragon saw that he knew a lot, he saw that the big bug seemed to be invulnerable, and even the cruel sword had cut dozens of swords, so he immediately tried to find their weakness.


    Ding Yi''s mind swept away. After the insects flew up, he saw a white line under their belly.


    But the white line is very short, less than 10 cm, and there is also hair cover.


    If you ask Ding Yi to cut it manually, it''s hard to cut it.


    But the good thing is the brute sword is automatic.


    "Buzzing" brutal sword heard Ding Yi''s will, whoosh, chase again.


    "Wow!" the two insects seem to have been angry. They roar, shake their bodies and wings, puff and spit out several poisonous juices.


    Chi La, brutality didn''t dodge, a sword rushed up.


    Pounce. When it stabs the insect''s belly with one sword, it also spits poison on the sword.


    "Wuwuwuwu" Ding Yi immediately felt the pain of the cruel sword.


    The poison is so powerful that even the sword hurts?


    In fact, the sword doesn''t hurt, but the spirit in the cruel sword feels the pain.


    "Wuwu" at this time, the insect that was stabbed in the belly by a cruel sword gave out a strange cry, plop, fell to the ground from mid air, and kept rolling, as if in great pain.


    Chi La, the cruel sword scratched its belly with pain.


    All of a sudden, a lot of viscera, like human viscera, flow all over the ground from the belly of insects.


    Then a stream of black venom like things, also flow out, on the ground, Chi Chi Chi, everywhere is the sound of venom invasion.


    Zheng, a cruel sword, flies back to Ding Yi.


    "Whoa, whoa." Another insect saw that his companion was killed, and the roar of taotian made a huge roar.


    Ding Yizheng wants to kill him with another cruel sword.


    All of a sudden, God Wu called out: "Ding Yi, run."


    Er, why do you want to run? Ding Yi''s mind moves. My mother, run.

 Chapter 1829

    From the bottom of the thousands of kilometers large cave, buzzing and overwhelming insects flew up.


    Every bug is as big as Ding Yi''s body, so dense and overwhelming that it can be compared with Ding Yi''s little golden bug.


    Ding Yi can''t take care of the insect''s body on the ground and flies out with a cruel sword.


    But the big bugs behind them are not slow either. They are buzzing and chasing Ding Yi.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s best way is a flash, which should be able to get rid of the insects.


    However, Ding Yi immediately hovered in his mind. Generally speaking, where there are powerful things to guard, there are probably some genius treasures.


    It''s easy to escape on your own unless you give up here.


    If you don''t give up, you still have to come back.


    As he flew wildly, he colluded with them.


    "You want to go down? We have to kill and drive away all these insects. I don''t know how many. " God, Wu Dao.


    "Kill, it''s all king level materials. Ding Yi, you''re going to get rich. It''s all king level materials - I''ve never seen so many King level materials before." longyi was also excited.


    Ding Yi thinks that I can''t kill them alone, not even brutality.


    Cruelty was sprayed with poison just now. Now the blade is dull and the spirit is listless. It needs to be cast again as soon as the Dragon returns to the furnace to restore its brilliance.


    "The venom is so powerful that it can even hurt Wang Pinxian?"


    "It''s not. Your holy poison charm can detoxify. It''s just to hide the light of the magic weapon. The more powerful the magic weapon, the greater the influence." Together with the dragon.


    For example, the venom can block people''s eyes, so people who suddenly lose sight will feel very uncomfortable.


    If you have a magic weapon, you will be listless.


    But the magic weapon without spirit is blind, and it doesn''t matter if you block his eyes.


    Therefore, if Ding Yi changes to the other swords in the seven kill sword, even if he is injured by the venom, he will not respond.


    On the contrary, the cruel sword has a spirit, which is polluted by the venom. The spirit is not happy and naturally listless.


    So it is. As Ding Yi flies back, he sees thousands of insects flying out behind him, and the hole is still in constant flow.


    He wanted to see how many bugs there were, but it didn''t work. He just ran away in front of him.


    Bugs are chasing after them, wave after wave.


    In the end, it formed a ten mile long swarm of insects, with at least hundreds of thousands of them.


    Not bad. Ding Yi estimates that there are only so many insects.


    "Kill me."


    Come out, little beetle. Ding Yi''s mind moves and hums. He turns around and releases his billion little beetles.


    Swarm to swarm.


    The little beetle rushed out like an ant.


    Suddenly see such a big bug, the little beetles are also in a daze, but soon without hesitation, directly rushed up.


    Their mother is the first insect in the world, the ancestor of ten thousand insects, where they will be afraid of these small beetles.


    Go, the little golden bugs are rushing up against the swarm.


    One side is the super bug, the other side is the first bug in the world.


    The two sides are in contact like two armies.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, the little bugs must be too small. As soon as the strikers of the two sides touch each other, the little bugs immediately turn upside down and fly out one after another. The little bugs in the air fall like rain, and hundreds of thousands of them fall in the first wave.


    But more little bugs came up behind.


    And the little beetles that fell to the ground also quickly flew up.


    When, when, when, they fall on the big bug one after another, trying to bite open the beetle''s carapace.


    But the beetle is so hard that the crustacean, which can''t even be cut open by the cruel sword, can also resist the little beetle.


    "Bite the white line, bite the white line under their belly." Ding Yi is going up and down the border, commanding.


    The little beetles fly under the belly of the big ones one after another and bite their white lines.


    Sure enough, the big bugs started screaming.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    It''s spectacular. It''s like a fountain. It''s like rain.


    The sky is full of poison, hundreds of thousands of insects are spraying.


    Chi Chi, the little beetles are too dense to hide, and they are hit one after another.


    "Wuwu" Ding Yi''s heart seems to hear the sad voice of little golden bug.


    The scene is really tragic. Ding Yi has never seen such a tragic scene.


    The two swarms are intertwined, with a billion little beetles fighting hundreds of thousands of big ones.


    The little beetles bit into their stomachs, but were soon covered with venom from their stomachs.


    Countless little beetles were sprayed with venom, fell and rolled on the ground.


    The little beetle finally met his opponent. They were not invincible. The venom of the other side caused great damage to the little beetle.


    Fortunately, the little beetles are more tenacious, even if poisoned, some can continue to fly, adhere to dozens of seconds before unwilling to die.


    The dead little beetle soon turned into a golden spirit and dissipated in the void.


    The scene was so tragic that both sides were falling from the air.


    Hundreds of thousands of little beetles against a big one.


    There are a lot of small golden bugs under the belly of each big bug.


    The air was full of venom spraying, and the stench was all around.


    Ding Yi''s heart is dripping with blood.


    Swarms of golden bugs are dying.


    He began to throw poison charms in an attempt to remove the poison.


    Of course, poison charms are effective. They can remove these poisons perfectly, but the scope is too small. If you throw them on such a large battlefield, the effect is limited.


    Each one is worth several million. After throwing dozens of them, Ding Yi feels bored and wasteful.


    "Forget it, Ding Yi." God knows that Ding Yi''s heart aches little beetle: "at that time, use the diamond platform to change time. You can change tens of billions at will. Don''t be reluctant to part with it."


    Some time ago, Ding Yi was afraid of many insects, so he did not dare to put them in the diamond platform. Now, seeing the heavy casualties, he has a little regret.


    But there''s no way. He doesn''t have any fairy crystal. He can''t afford too many little golden bugs.


    He began to sacrifice the seven kill sword and use Qianfeng to help the little beetles.


    But Qianfeng sword is far worse than cruel sword. Brutality is automatic. Qianfeng sword is driven by Ding Yi, and its killing speed and effect are too slow.


    Bang, bang, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum.


    Countless little bugs and big bugs are dying.


    Many small insects are still biting the internal organs of big ones after poisoning.


    Ding Yi and Wu Tiantian are heartbroken for the little beetle.


    Long Yi is shouting: "a lot of materials, a lot of materials, boss, this is going to get rich, all king level materials."


    Every one of them is the size of Ding Yiren. Their back is a hard shell and they are invulnerable. The soft skin under their belly is also invulnerable. The two skins of their back and belly are king level materials.


    Hard shell can make magic weapon, soft skin can make clothes.


    "Wow, boss, if you can form an army with soft leather clothes, you can kill all the immortals. It''s a pity." longyi was so excited, but he said it''s a pity.


    This hard shell and soft skin are all king grade materials, and the clothes made of them are also King grade.


    At that time, even if a saint wears clothes, it''s not easy for Xianjun to kill him.


    It''s hard for you to break this kind of armor. It''s as strong as the seven kill sword. It takes dozens of swords or even hundreds of swords to break the shell.


    Can we make a lot of Wang pin Xian ware? Ding Yi''s first thought is not to kill Xianjun, but to make a fortune. He will make a fortune by selling some magic weapons.


    Boss, you think too much. If you practice making a piece of Wang Pinxian ware for at least a thousand years, you will be asked how many immortal crystals can change the time. That''s why longyi says it''s a pity.


    One thousand years in Vajra arena, one day outside, more than 300 million Wang pinxianjing once.


    It''s not enough for Ding Yi to lose his family and property for one day.


    Er, what''s the use of so many King level materials? Ding Yi found that it seems impossible for Bai Kaixin to make Wang Pinxian wares in batches.


    "It''s not a magic weapon to weave clothes, but it''s better in defense. It''s not much worse than Wang Pinxian."


    Weaving clothes? Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    I picked up so many King level materials to sew clothes?


    But it''s not easy to weave clothes. First of all, there must be a needle that can open this kind of soft skin, a king''s thread, and a sword cut into shapes. Even if you don''t practice magic weapon, it''s not so easy to make a garment out of this kind of soft skin.


    But anyway, Ding Yi should collect all the materials here first.


    These materials, even if they don''t do anything, will sell a lot of Xianjing in the future.


    Ding Yi continued to swim on the side, watching the battle of insects on both sides.


    There are a lot of deaths on both sides.


    The death of the little beetle turned into the Qi of Jin Geng and disappeared.


    Big insects also fell in piles, this fierce war, after half a day, finally divided the victory and defeat.

 Chapter 1830

    From the beginning to the end of the swarm war, it took 14 hours to kill.


    After the war, the corpses and insects covered dozens of miles of land.


    Both sides suffered heavy losses. The army was wiped out by big bugs. Ding Yi''s one billion little bugs died in the war, nearly 900 million of them. Only more than 100 million survived.


    Miserable, too miserable, Ding Yi and God Wu, Long Yi, they see the end, are proud of the little bug.


    The little beetles are not afraid of death. They fight to death. After poisoning, they bite forward and win with their lives.


    If they are like human beings, as long as they have a little fear and fear, a billion armies will easily collapse and separate.


    In the war history of mankind, if an army dies 30%, it will almost collapse. If it dies 30%, it will be the strong army among the absolute strong army.


    But 90% of the dead army will almost certainly collapse.


    The little beetle is not a human being, and has no fear and fear, so nearly 90% of them died in the battle. They still attack and attack again, and finally win the victory.


    At this time, Ding Yi began to clean up the battlefield. The dead insects spread all over the land for tens of miles, like a long dragon. He couldn''t collect enough by himself, so he sent 10000 puppets to collect them for him.


    The collection process is still a bit complicated. We should carefully pick up an insect as big as Ding Yi, pour out its venom, remove its internal organs, and put away its shell and soft skin.


    The living puppets are the best. They are all dead. The venom has no effect on them.


    The whole cleaning process took more than half a day.


    Finally Ding Yi counted and got 360000 dead worms.


    Each corpse has two parts of King level material, the back shell and the soft skin under the belly.


    You don''t have to say that the back shell is a good shield.


    After cleaning, add a handle in the middle, which is a ready-made shield.


    And the shield is very big, because the body of the insect is as big as Ding Yi, and the shield is just as tall as a man.


    Ding Yi did the test.


    Let a saint puppet take a shield, and turn the seven kill sword wheel to chop it up. After cutting more than 100 swords, one shield is completely cut off and turned into several pieces. The puppet hides behind the shield and receives limited damage.


    Then change to bawangjinyin.


    After smashing the golden seal more than 60 times, the shield cracked.


    Moreover, the puppet couldn''t withstand the tenth attack. The shield was not broken, and the puppet with the shield had been shaken to death.


    "It turns out that his carapace needs a powerful magic weapon to break the defense. Instead of using a sword, it''s better to use the overlord''s gold seal." This time Ding Yi understood.


    "Moreover, your strength is too weak. If you replace it with Xianjun''s hand and use such magic weapons as overlord gold seal, you can smash the puppet to death."


    "Unless the carapace can be turned into a magic weapon, the defense ability will be increased a hundred times. Unfortunately, boss, it takes thousands of years to practice one thing, and other materials are needed. This is impossible." Long Yi sighs.


    Ding Yi has more than 300000 carapace. It''s impossible for him to produce so many Wang Pinxian utensils. He doesn''t have so much time and materials.


    "Don''t worry. You can get other materials in the future, even if you practice one first." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "That''s, that''s, by the way, boss, look at that thing just now."


    Ding Yi went back to the cave again and looked at the tree like thing just now.


    They grow along the mouth of the cave and curl like hairs.


    Ding Yi counted it for a while. After a circle, there were probably more than 100.


    Each one is three or four meters thick.


    "Did you find that it''s like hair?" God, said Wu suddenly.


    "Oh, no, so curly?" Ding Yi really didn''t see it, and how could such thick hair be possible?


    "One of our gods and demons, the ape demon, is usually very small. When he turns into his real body, he is as tall as ten thousand feet. He claims that he can reach heaven with his hand. In ancient times, he can pick up the stars in the sky." God Wu said slowly: "you''ve never seen such a big monster. I''ve seen it. I found that it''s a bit like the hair of the ape demon, but it''s a little curly here. Well, it''s more like a beard. No, armpit hair - yes, yes, curly armpit hair --"


    Ding Yi gently stroked the curly thing with his left hand and felt his hair with his right hand. Suddenly, he found that it was really a bit like that.


    Although he had seen the Tongtian ape demon, it was not as big as Wu''s mouth.


    Now being reminded by Wu Yi, the more you touch it, the more you feel like it.


    Wait, Ding Yi suddenly flies to the distance.


    "Ding Yi, what are you doing?" God, Wu and long are strange.


    Ding Yi flies to the distance, a hundred Li, a thousand li, and keeps looking back.


    When he reached two thousand li, he hung half deep and looked back at the hole.


    "You see, what does it look like from here?"


    "Butt." Long Yi and the heaven Wu Qi sound way, you just said.


    "Asshole - ha ha..." Ding Yi laughed: "it''s not a mountain, it''s an ass, the hole is an asshole, it''s hair, it''s not hair. No wonder it''s curly and smelly of shit."


    Those bugs, they could be excrement beetles.


    Ding Yi looked in all directions, thousands of miles away, looking at the huge ass like a mountain rolling.


    "You see, we are on the thigh now - the butt is thousands of miles away in front of us - what a big corpse - this is an ancient corpse -" special, the asshole is thousands of meters.


    How big should the body be?


    What is the great ape demon? The ape demon is here. Compared with this corpse, it is also a mole ant.


    This corpse''s ass is bigger than a China.


    His thighs span five states. It''s a body bigger than the earth.


    An ancient corpse.


    "My God - what''s this --" longyi and Tiantian Wu were stunned.


    Two of them, one is the devil of the ancient times, the other is the giant demon of the flood and famine era.


    Their experience has gone through several eras and tens of billions of years.


    But all in all, I don''t know the huge ancient corpse in front of me.


    God Wu was stunned: "the biggest one among our gods and demons is Honghuang heaven and earth demons. When they sleep, they are like a still continent. However, this ancient corpse is bigger than Honghuang heaven and earth demons. What kind of ghost is this? Don''t even know me? "


    "We dragon people were born earlier than you gods and demons. At that time, it was still in the flood and famine era, and I had never heard of it. There was only one possibility."


    At last, longyi and Wu agreed: "this is the ancient corpse of the chaotic era."


    "How can it be, how can it be?" Ding Yi can''t believe it.


    Because from historical records, in the era of chaos, heaven and earth are connected, there is no world, and there is chaos between heaven and earth.


    It took countless epochs (six billion each) to enter the early stage of the flood and famine era.


    From the end of chaos to the beginning of flood and famine, the demons first appeared, including the dragon and their dragon clan.


    At that time, there was no human race.


    Obviously, as like as two peas, the ancient corpse looks just like the human race.


    It can be called the ancestor of the human race.


    "Hahaha, isn''t it the demon race that first appeared in the world of heaven? It''s our race. Our race is the most noble race." Ding Yi laughs.


    Cut, God, Wu and long have expressed disdain.


    I''m different from you. OK.


    It''s not human. It''s giant.


    "Boss, you don''t want to be YY. Go to chop a few hairs first. Those hairs are all king grade." As soon as long sees that Ding Yi has fallen into a delusion, he quickly wakes him up.


    Er, well, Ding Yi finally regained his mind and flew forward again.


    However, as he flew closer and closer, he suddenly saw a light of fire in the distance, like a firework. Brush, from far to near, grabbed in front of him, roared and fell on the asshole, oh, no, near the hole.


    Copy, someone came, Ding Yi came so long, finally saw a person.


    Of course, Ding Yi would not turn around and leave. He immediately hid his breath. His face was also full of smiles. Whoosh, he flew to meet the man.


    "Be careful, Ding Yi. It''s like Xianjun." God, Wu has already felt each other''s breath in advance.


    "No, there''s Wang Pinxian ware." Longyi also exclaimed.


    what? Xianjun? Wang Pinxian? Ding Yi''s heart trembled.


    Recently, he is a little invincible, and his self-confidence is also booming, but he has never met the Immortal King who owns Wang pin''s immortal ware£¨ The mysterious person is a part, not a part.)


    This is the eighth camp trial. How can Xianjun come in?


    Ding Yi flies over quietly.


    At this time, the other party had already found him. Brush, the other party looked up and looked at Ding Yi.


    This immortal king is the one who just came here.


    He looks at Ding Yi, then stares at the entrance of the cave and is lost in thought.


    Whoosh, then Ding Yi flew over.


    This man didn''t hide his own breath, and he burst into the sky with the will of an Immortal King. There was a flame on his left wrist, which kept circling. The flame was extremely powerful, releasing the majesty of Wang pin''s immortal ware.


    "I''d like to meet you, Mr. immortal. I don''t know if you are the immortal in heaven?" Ding Yi fell not far away from him with a respectful expression.

 Chapter 1831

    The emperor ignored him and looked around.


    On the ground nearby, there are traces of the battle of the insect swarm just now, with internal organs and venom everywhere.


    Whoosh, he suddenly flies up, turns around and returns to Ding Yi.


    Then he looked up at Ding Yi. Boom, Ding Yi suddenly felt a kind of divine idea covering his head. It seemed that he wanted to penetrate into his body and see himself clearly.


    Ding Yi is still, hiding his breath deeply, looking at the emperor quietly.


    The other side looked at him for a few seconds and finally said, "what happened here just now?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve just arrived, and I''ve seen my senior." Ding Yi is still very respectful. At this time, he doesn''t know who he is. Of course, he should be polite first.


    The emperor was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "you are lucky to be sent here --"


    "Master, I haven''t met anyone here for many days. What is this place?"


    "Here?" Emperor mysterious smile, suddenly a wave: "you look at this to know."


    Brush, a jade light to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looks like a jade slip. Of course, he reaches for it.


    After starting, bang, the jade slips suddenly explode.


    "Ah" Ding Yi felt a pain in his palm. When he looked down, he saw that the jade slips had suddenly changed into a silver needle. With a puff, he pierced Ding Yi''s holy body and penetrated into his flesh and blood. Whoosh, along the blood vessels, he reached Ding Yi''s heart.


    This process is too fast, Ding Yi did not respond, each other''s silver needle has entered his heart.


    "Not good." Ding Yi''s soul is flying out of the sky. He wants to send the silver needle to the diamond platform.


    But his diamond platform is in the space-time particles at this time. As soon as it is taken out, it may be discovered by the Immortal King.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Ding Yi said: "I, I didn''t offend you."


    "Ha ha ha." Tianjun laughs: "I am the" angry Tianjun "in the world of creation. You have something important to do in your fairyland. You are lucky to meet me. Now I want to take you as my subordinate. In the future, I will do everything for you. It''s not impossible to be promoted to Xianjun in the future."


    "The Lord of wrath?" No wonder Wu and long don''t know each other. This guy is from the world of nature.


    Of course, Ding Yi knows that the people who make the world come to him.


    "It''s where the sage is. I''ll see the angry emperor." Ding Yi looks more respectful.


    "What state are you from? What''s your name? "


    "I''m Wu Tian from Zhongzhou."


    "Zhongzhou? Zhiyuan Xianjun is just a newly promoted Xianjun. He''s a waste. You don''t have to follow him in the future. Follow me. "


    "I''ve planted a" soul immortal needle "in your body. If you dare to be disobedient, I''ll kill you with a single thought."


    "Dare not dare not, the creation of the world, the immortals yearn for, that is more powerful than the fairyland, I can''t wait, can''t wait --" Ding Yi quickly begged for mercy.


    "Hum." Angry Tianjun glanced at Ding Yi: "I hope you are not duplicative - and don''t want to exclude my soul immortal needle. As long as you move, I can feel it."


    "Yes, yes." Of course, Ding Yi''s advice will come first.


    Because he felt that the angry emperor might know what was in front of him. Let''s take a look at the situation first.


    If he wants to go against the water, he can sacrifice the Vajra platform at any time and put away the immortal soul needle. It''s useless for the angry emperor to die of anger.


    He was afraid and respectful. He followed the angry emperor honestly and pretended to be an honest man.


    The angry emperor was very satisfied with his attitude.


    Finally, he said: "you just came over from a distance. Maybe you didn''t look at it carefully. This mountain is actually like a person''s butt, and where we are, it''s a huge ancient corpse --"


    "What?" Ding Yi''s acting skills are very good. His face is incredible. He looks very frightened. His expression seems to be a little distrust of the angry emperor.


    "Asshole." "You think I''m kidding --"


    "Dare not dare not, the emperor said yes, it is." Ding Yi said repeatedly.


    Angry Tianjun half dead, this is tantamount to not believe him, if he did not keep Ding Yi useful, directly want to kill him.


    "I don''t understand you." The angry emperor said in a deep voice: "this ancient corpse is probably the most holy plate of chaos in the legend


    "What? Pangu As soon as Ding Yi''s mouth flicks, when you write a novel, it''s like splitting the sky and the earth.


    "There is such a legend in the world, but the real one is the dish." Angry Tianjun way.


    At this point, the angry emperor shows off a little bit, because there are some things that even people in the fairyland don''t know, only saints know.


    They created the world, the hometown of saints, and only those heavenly kings who were once saints knew it.


    In the age of chaos, heaven and earth are in chaos, and heaven and earth are connected.


    I don''t know how many years later, the center of heaven and earth formed an egg big chaotic sphere.


    He absorbed billions of years of heaven and earth essence, slowly nurtured a life.


    Because he used to look like a round plate by plate. Later, when he came out of the shell, he called himself a plate.


    God, Wu also secretly nodded at this time. The names of the ancient human race were all one word.


    Tongtian Laozu, formerly known as Tong.


    At that time, the characters were not formed. The simpler the words, the better.


    A lot of people don''t have names.


    Those who can name themselves are highly intelligent. At that time, they were called sages, saints, sages and even saints.


    That''s how the title of sage came into being.


    The following description is basically similar to the human flood and famine novels. In order to open up the world, the body keeps growing.


    Divide the chaotic world into heaven and earth.


    "It took six billion years to open the sky and split the earth, and then exhausted his strength to die."


    "After his death, his body fell in the middle of chaos, and nine masses of chaotic purple Qi flew out of his body."


    There is a mass of chaotic purple Qi, which later became the predecessor of Tongtian Laozu and also the ancestor of the human race.


    There are also some chaotic purple Qi, which formed the ancestors of demons, gods, demons, witches and barbarians.


    Because these purple Qi, there are large and small, so the formation time is different.


    The largest group, in the era after the death of pan, formed the first race in the universe, namely the demon race.


    Since then, the chaos era has officially entered the flood and famine era.


    "Chaos purple Qi, originally fly out from dish body?" Ding Yi finally believes it.


    This is the first life in the chaos era.


    Split heaven and earth.


    He is absolutely responsible for the formation of the celestial world.


    It''s the ancestor of all things, the source of all life.


    "That''s not only the ancestor of human beings, but also the ancestor of all things in heaven and earth?" Ding Yi thought that after a long time, all the gods, demons, people and demons in our world are the same ancestor.


    "It''s different. Pan is the ancestor of our human race. The rest of the gods, demons, barbarians and so on are monsters. They are inferior races. They can''t be compared with our human race at all."


    "Grass." God, Wu and long yelled.


    "Like the gods and demons, there may be a flea on the plate. The demon clan may be an insect on the plate. Only we, the human race, are the blood of the orthodox plate. In the world of heaven, we, the human race, should be the most noble." The angry emperor is proud and arrogant.


    Ding Yi laughs. It''s hard to be a bull. In the past, Wu and longyi thought they were more noble than Ding Yi. Now we know whose blood is purest.


    "Bullshit, he''s completely farting." God, of course, Wu and longyi are not convinced.


    "You asked him how he knew? How many hundred million years after pan died, he had life. Who knows this period of history? Make it up. " Oh, my God.


    "Ah, master, where did you get this news from?" Ding Yi tries to ask.


    "It''s from the saints, of course." Angry emperor strange way: "Saint Huang Zheng, space-time integration, even more powerful than Tongtian ancestors, can go back to the past, to trace the origin of life."


    "He went back to the age of chaos, and saw with his own eyes that he opened the sky, split the earth, and died with all his strength --- he witnessed the salivation of heaven and earth, and saw the source of life --"


    "---" Ding Yi took a puff from the corner of his mouth and held it for a long time, but he still couldn''t help it: "the sage saw it with his own eyes. Why didn''t he save the dish? Watching him die? "


    The angry emperor looked at Ding Yi with an idiot''s eyes: "if pan doesn''t die, what about all the nationalities in the sky? Where did the human ancestor come from? "


    "---" Ding Yi is speechless.

 Chapter 1832

    "Listen, the whole body of the dish is a treasure. There are only seven kinds of materials in the world, five of which are on the dish."


    "And chaos purple Qi, may still exist in his body, so many years, I do not know how many immortal masters, trying to find his body."


    "I came in to try my luck this time. I didn''t expect that it was so easy."


    "You''ll come down with me in a moment to see what treasure still exists in him."


    It turns out that instead of killing Ding Yi, the angry emperor wants to take Ding Yi into pan''s body.


    "Down this hole?" Ding Yi has a chill. It''s like a chrysanthemum in a dish.


    "Son of a bitch, the whole body is a treasure. Even a piece of skin or a piece of meat is king''s quality. If you can get his eyes, heart and brain, it''s even better. There''s no problem in becoming a saint. Ah, your realm is too low. It''s no good talking to you. In short, you follow me. You can do whatever I ask you to do. Go down --" the angry emperor said nothing, whoosh, Step into the big hole.


    Ding Yi looks at the curly hair on the edge. It''s a pity. It seems that he has to go back and cut a few more. However, the dish is full of treasures. It''s ok if he doesn''t cut the curly hair.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi jumps down.


    Just after they jumped into the plate.


    In a space crack in the distance, Chi La stretched out a huge figure.


    Dijiang is squeezed out of the space crack.


    "This is the body of the dish? Is what the emperor said true or false? Ha ha ha, is my luck coming? If I get the treasure of the dish, or chaos purple Qi, I can be promoted to Immortal Emperor immediately. "


    "But Huang Zheng is so insidious. I''m afraid he has taken away all the good things."


    "No, no, Huang Zheng doesn''t dare to be disrespectful to pan. He may not dare to move his body. God has given him a good opportunity to go and have a look."


    Dijiang mumbles to himself, follows Ding Yi and the angry emperor, swish, and jumps into the body of the plate.


    After the emperor River jumps into the plate''s body, half minute does not arrive.


    Brush, the whole body of the plate suddenly blooms purple light, purple light soars into the sky, dazzling, even hundreds of millions of miles outside, can also be clearly visible.


    In the endless void, there is a continent more than 10000 miles away from the corpse.


    The mainland is about half the size of the earth. On a high ground above, there are more than a dozen men and women fighting on both sides.


    Suddenly someone yelled, "look at the distance."


    Everyone stopped, and they all looked into the sky.


    "What is this?"


    "Such a big man?"


    "It''s like a corpse lying in the starry sky."


    "What planet is this? Like a human


    "What a strong purple light."


    Everyone saw the corpse of the plate, floating in the starry sky, shining.


    "There must be some natural resources and local treasures. Please stop fighting and let''s go." Someone broke through the air and flew to the mainland.


    "Is it chaos purple? Hahaha, I''m rich, I''m rich, I''m going to ascend to heaven. " Then someone flew again.


    "Be careful, younger martial brother yuan, there are chaotic cracks in space everywhere --" people are flying to that continent.


    At the same time, the whole world outside, the sky outside, all continents, planets, no matter who, all saw the body of the disk.


    Some people are so far away that they can only watch from a distance.


    "It''s too far. It''s at least a hundred million trillion miles away from us. It''s a pity that we can''t fly there. It''s only three months."


    It can be said that the corpse of the plate lit up and suddenly detonated the whole eighth battalion.


    All the 200000 people who participated in the eighth battalion trial saw the body.


    Nearby planets and continents are flying to Ding Yi.


    The distance is too far, can only look at the ocean, helpless.


    The whole world outside the sky are in turmoil, the air is a road of fine mischief.


    Some use magic weapons, rich and powerful use Wanli shenxingfu to transmit directly, and others just fly by.


    The air is full of people. We don''t fight each other any more. We all want to get to this continent at the first time.


    Everyone wants to know what continent this is and why it blooms.


    Disk''s body, as if with suction, to attract all people to him.


    There are about 30000 of the 200000 experts who try to practice. Because of the close distance, they are all flying to the body of the disc.


    At this time, on a deserted planet 300 billion miles away from the disk body.


    There are five men and women, including two half step fairy kings, two Saint immortals, and four people are killing a huge demon in the later period. The other half step fairy Prince''s youth is standing quietly and watching.


    This demon is very ancient, and it releases the ancient breath. It is powerful and half step immortal.


    The four masters attacked again and again, and suddenly saw purple light blooming in the distant starry sky.


    "Look, master Lei." They all screamed and raised their heads.


    Even the devil stopped attacking and turned to look.


    "Ha ha." Master Nalei laughed: "it''s the corpse of pan. According to the history books of heaven, he was released once in an era. Hahaha, finally, finally."


    "Master Lei''s luck is really against heaven. Since the establishment of Tianting, Pan''s body has been released once. This is the second time."


    "That''s right. I''ve read the collection of historical books in Tianting. It''s said that when Tianting was founded, the corpse of Pan was released once, and then it would have to wait for another era. I didn''t expect to wait until now --- the immortal emperors of all ages have never experienced it. We are destined to be immortal and remain famous in the Qing Dynasty."


    "Whoa --" the devil seemed to be in fear. He turned around and left, no longer fighting with others. He turned around and jumped into a big hole, then went to the bottom of the earth, and soon disappeared.


    "Little beast, he runs fast." People also ignore this devil, have surrounded.


    "Master Lei, it seems that you are sure to be promoted to Xianjun this time."


    "Mr. Lei''s father is going to succeed the Immortal Emperor. Of course, Mr. Lei is one of the ten immortals in heaven."


    "It''s said that there are many treasures in the body of the dish. If you get any of them, you can make a saint and become an Immortal King."


    "No, we are so far away. How can we fly there? It''s too late for three months. "


    It turns out that master Lei is the son of Lei zunxianjun.


    With a little smile, he looked up at the sky: "don''t worry, no matter how far the purple light is released, you can arrive. You will listen to my command later, hold hands, hold on a little, stick a good Rune on your body, don''t be swept in by the cracks of time and space, you can safely reach panzu continent."


    Originally, it was called panzu continent.


    "You must come first." Someone muttered to himself that the place of birth had been robbed.


    "Don''t worry, how many of the 200000 people who participated this time knew the legend of the dish? If I hadn''t checked the ancient books in heaven and didn''t know the legend of the plate, even my father didn''t tell me about it. " Master Lei said with a smile.


    Indeed, not to mention other big states in fairyland, no one even in heaven knows.


    Lei Zunxian doesn''t know.


    Young master Lei is also a coincidence. When he''s free, he turns to Tianting''s collection of books to see this passage.


    In the past six billion years, it never happened in heaven.


    Many ancient immortals are not 6 billion years old. They know such things there.


    Just as they communicate.


    Suddenly the Holy Land in the distance, brush, purple light again.


    Boom, master Lei, the mainland under their feet is also a violent shock.


    Then everyone felt that there was a strong suction in the air, and they couldn''t help soaring.


    "Inhale, inhale, everyone hand in hand, paste Fu Lu." Young master Lei yelled wildly.


    Everyone pasted the Fu Lu one after another, hand in hand.


    Dozens of seconds later, they began to lift off slowly, and faster and faster.


    Brush, plate Holy Land purple light again, the whole world outside the sky, whether it is 1000 Li, or 100 billion Li, or 1000 trillion Li, all covered by purple light.


    Young master Lei, they also felt a piece of purple in front of them: "ah!" they yelled and flew to the holy land.


    Almost the same scene is staged in all places outside the world. The whole 200000 people are absorbed by Pansheng and fly to Pansheng.


    It''s a huge gathering.


    Nearly 200000 people gathered in Pansheng.


    A lot of people have no idea what happened.


    Smart people know that there must be some genius there, but most of them are frightened and afraid, and don''t know what will happen.

 Chapter 1833

    Ding Yi follows the angry emperor into pan''s body.


    The place they enter should be the large intestine of the dish. If the emperor of anger wants to find the heart and eyes of the dish, he must go along the large intestine.


    "Go, up." The angry emperor took the lead, and they began to fly forward.


    The large intestine twists and turns, and the passage twists and turns. Fortunately, the passage is wide enough, 5000 or 6000 meters wide, so you can hardly feel the ruggedness.


    As they flew forward, Ding Yi looked at them. The ground was rugged and very hard. The ancient corpses had been completely weathered, and there were pits everywhere. It seemed that they had experienced decay.


    But according to the angry emperor, this is not decay. It may be that creatures like parasites and dung beetles devour the corpse of the dish and produce abnormal changes, thus becoming very powerful.


    However, they can only swallow a little bit. It may have taken them billions of years to bite out the big hole.


    The aftereffect of tiger''s death lies in the fact that it''s impossible for ordinary people to desecrate his body even after he died for so many years.


    "It''s all king''s products, it''s all king''s quality --" long Yiyi went all the way and said, "Ding Yi, your seven kill sword can''t cut a piece of meat in a hundred years. This dish is really powerful. It''s so powerful when it''s dead. How strong should it be when he''s alive? I''m afraid the sage is no match for him


    When Ding Yi heard this, he suddenly moved in his heart: "Lord Tianjun, when pan was alive, was the saint his opponent?"


    "Sage?" The angry emperor shook his head and sneered: "of course the sage is not his opponent."


    "I''ve heard a lesson from Huang Zheng, a saint in the world of creation. He said that when he went back to the past and entered the era of chaos, he saw the sky open and the earth split with his own eyes."


    "At that time, Huang Zheng was standing on the side, watching pan die of exhaustion. The power of Pan created everything. Time and space were all created by him. Even with one axe, he could kill a saint alive. The saint said that no matter how strong he was, he was not the enemy of Pan''s move."


    "No matter how strong his son is, he can''t be better than his father. Pan is the creator of the universe. Time and space come from him. Yin and yang are his evolution. The five elements and eight trigrams are born because of him. Do you think the sage is his opponent?"


    "He is so strong and almost invincible. Why did he die?" Ding Yi is puzzled.


    "You idiot, I didn''t tell you just now that he used himself to evolve all living things in the world of the heavens. If he wants to live forever, then all the peoples from the heavens?" The angry emperor is very angry. This man is really easy to be angry. He thinks Ding Yi is too stupid.


    Ding Yi still doesn''t understand: "he is the creator. Why should he use death to create? I see the legend in the world. There is a woman named Nuwa who can make clay as a human being. Why can''t she make a dish?" Why don''t you just pinch everything out?


    "Ha ha, ha ha." Angry emperor sneered repeatedly: "you also said that Nu Wa knead clay as a person, knead out just ordinary mortals, what do you create?"


    "The sage of heaven, the ancestor of the dragon, the emperor of gods and demons, the overlord of ten thousand demons - can this be compared?"


    "Death, with its own essence and blood, creates the noblest race in all things, and all are the strongest in the universe - this is not simply made out of mud."


    "Ordinary people are humble and fragile. How can they be compared with the creation of Pan?"


    Nemo X''s, you''re not promoted by ordinary people? Ding Yi didn''t scold, and didn''t speak again.


    He couldn''t figure out why pan wanted to die?


    If I''m a dish, why should I die? Why do I create so many spiritual things? Pinch life on the line, why waste my blood?


    "Ding Yi, you will not understand Pan''s idea in this realm. Maybe your idea will change after you are promoted to sage." God, Wu Jue''s Ding Yi doesn''t need to worry about this kind of thing.


    The most urgent task is to find a way to kill the angry emperor.


    Of course, Ding Yi won''t do it now. He hopes that the angry emperor will take him to find the heart of the dish.


    However, even the sage Huang Zheng may not have taken it. Can the angry emperor get the heart of the dish?


    "I don''t know if the heart is still there?" Ding Yi said deliberately.


    Angry Tianjun nodded heavily: "should be in, no one dares to desecrate the body of the plate, Huang Zheng also dare not take."


    You have seed, Huang Zheng dare not take, you dare to take? Ding Yi is silent.


    When they were talking, there was a turn in front of them.


    I saw a high mountain head on.


    The mountain is one kilometer high and several miles long. It has a yellowish appearance. The distance between them is more than one kilometer, so they can smell the strong immortal air.


    "Xianjing." Ding Yi and the angry emperor are both very happy. They swish in the past.


    The angry emperor looked at it and put out his hand in the air.


    Roaring, the mountains stretching for thousands of miles were shocked, and a large number of yellowish earth like debris fell down. Brush, the scene was brilliant, and large pieces of fairy crystal appeared in front of them.


    "I love grass." Xianjing mountain is composed of Wang pin and Xianjing.


    Ding Yi and the angry emperor are green.


    There is no pure wangpin Xianjing Xianjing ore in Xianjie, and there is only the best Xianjing ore in Tianting, and then a small amount of wangpin Xianjing is produced.


    The most important source of Wang pin Xianjing is the spirit pulse of the fairyland, and only the heaven has a five level spirit pulse, which produces Wang pin Xianjing.


    But what they see now is a mountain made up of all the wangpin Xianjing.


    Each stone is made up of Wang Pinxian crystal.


    If you knock a stone down, you''ll get hundreds of thousands of wangpin Xianjing.


    "Ha ha ha, rich, rich, here at least billions of Wang pin Xian Jing." The angry emperor laughed: "I didn''t expect that even the excrement of the dish would evolve into Wang pin Xian Jing after several eras."


    "---" is this a pile of shit? That''s how Ding Yi reacts.


    Nima, NIMA, NIMA, this is a pile of shit.


    Because they''re still in the large intestine. This is a pile of shit.


    A pile of excrement is Wang pin Xian Jing.


    "Rob, kill him." God, Wu can''t be impatient. He himself is also an Immortal King. With Ding Yi, they can definitely attack and kill the angry emperor.


    It''s not urgent. Anyway, it''s mine sooner or later, but Ding Yi is more calm.


    But he saw that the angry emperor had already shot in the air, bang, bang, bang, pounding the mountains for miles, and all the Loess like things outside fell one after another.


    A large number of fairy crystals also fell to the ground.


    After all the loessial shapes are gone, the whole Xianjing mountain is dazzling and full of Xianqi.


    "Ha ha ha." The angry emperor laughs and grabs again.


    "Dragon Emperor seal"


    Bo, the whole mountain rose up, and all of a sudden received his magic weapon.


    On the ground, there was only a large amount of loess and a small amount of scattered fairy crystals.


    There are hundreds of thousands of these scattered fairy crystals.


    It''s also a great asset.


    The angry emperor originally wanted to pick it up again. One of them was scattered all over the place and was sandwiched with the loess. After thinking about it, he turned his eyes: "Wu Tian, these Wang Pinxian crystals will reward you. Pick them up yourself."


    "Ah, thank you Tianjun, thank you Tianjun." Ding Yi is ecstatic and grateful.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. Follow me. I''ll eat meat. You must have soup." The angry emperor laughs and goes on.


    In fact, he was thinking that sooner or later it would be mine. Let Ding Yi pick it up first, and then kill him, or it would all belong to me.


    Ding Yi watched him go away and quickly bent down to pick up Xianjing on the ground.


    What is this loess? It''s disgusting. It must be excrement. It hasn''t evolved into fairy crystal yet.


    There are so many loess. How can we pick them? Ding Yi doesn''t want to pick.


    "Boss, come on, let me see what the yellow one is." Longyi is in a sudden rush.


    "Oh." Ding Yi knew that he was well-informed, so he grabbed a handful and threw it into the diamond platform.


    As soon as the Dragon took it, he put it in his nose and smelled it.


    "Er" Ding Yi had a chill.


    The dragon''s face was suddenly overjoyed, and then he grabbed the pile of dry dung like things and threw them into the Dragon King Ding.


    "Boss, I''d like to borrow your Wang pin Xianjing." Without waiting for Ding Yi''s consent, he grabbed a large number of Wang pinxianjing.


    Almost hundreds of thousands of pieces, whoosh, throw into the Dragon King tripod, boom, the flame of the king tripod is flourishing, burning around the loess.


    I''ll go, my fairy.


    Ding Yi is going to cry. He is very poor now. There are only tens of millions of Wang pinxianjing left.


    Just now, hundreds of thousands could be picked up here, but the Dragon burned hundreds of thousands one by one.


    No, no, I need to find the spirit pulse of the fairyland. If I can''t find the spirit pulse, I will die of poverty.


    But at this time, in the Dragon King tripod, the Yellow began to fade and evaporate, and another jade color appeared. I didn''t know what was wrapped under the yellow.


    "Why, what is this?" Ding Yi was shocked.


    "I don''t know. I''m practicing. I feel that there are other things in his excrement. It may take a long time. Boss, get these yellow ones in and let me study them. Maybe they will be more precious than Xianjing in the future."


    More expensive than Xianjing? Ding Yi is very glad to hear that. It''s good. The excrement of the dish is fragrant. That''s for sure.


    Without saying a word, Ding Yi put away all the fairy crystals and yellow earthy shapes on the ground.

 Chapter 1834

    Soon Ding Yi''s flesh aches again. Because Xianjing is not enough to burn, hundreds of thousands of wangpin Xianjing are thrown into Shilong WANGDING, and they can''t hold on for half an hour.


    Longyi grabs hundreds of thousands more, and Ding Yi''s mouth is pumping.


    This Poti has finished practicing. Let''s make a tentative plan first, and then find the spirit pulse.


    He kept on following and soon caught up with the angry emperor.


    The angry emperor is stopping in a corner, gazing at the front.


    When Ding Yi came to his side, he saw that there was a gap in the large intestine in front of him. He could go through it.


    But in the gap, there are two monsters like filarians.


    "Is this -- is this a parasite?" Ding Yi is speechless. There are a lot of parasites in his stool, but it''s the first time to see such a large parasite.


    Filarians are cylindrical in shape, half a meter thick and about a hundred meters long. They occupy the gap, one on each side.


    They don''t have eyes. Their bodies are full of light. They move slowly. They move very slowly. Every time they twist, they seem to have the power to stir the universe. You can see that these two nematodes are very powerful.


    "Be careful not to be entangled with them. If you entangle them, you will die." The angry emperor said in a deep voice.


    "We''re going through it?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Well, the body of the plate is too big. I don''t know when I will go up from this large intestine. There is a gap here, so I can take a shortcut."


    Ding Yi''s face showed fear and stepped back two steps. The meaning is very obvious. I dare not go up. Go up.


    "Coward." The angry emperor looked back at him.


    But the angry emperor''s face is also very dignified. He used to be the person around the saint. Of course, he knows how terrible pan is.


    An axe can kill a saint.


    All the droppings can evolve into wangpin Xianjing.


    The angry emperor did not dare to look down upon these two little insects.


    He was 20 meters away from the two nematodes, and he raised his breath and stretched out his hand.


    Ding Yi, standing behind him, has been observing and evaluating his strength with Wu.


    The angry emperor''s body was shocked and roared, and the immortal Qi in his body was rolling. Several meters away, Ding Yi''s body could feel a strong shock wave, and Ding Yi could not help retreating.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "Dragon Emperor seal"


    The Dragon Emperor seal of the angry emperor is many times stronger than just now. With a little exploration, the dragon head roars out and pours at one of the nematodes.


    Dragon one, who is practicing, is shocked. He looks up and looks confused.


    As the three magic powers of the dragon people, the seal of the Dragon Emperor once existed in the ancient times.


    Now in the hands of the Terran shine, they are not depressed dragon, which makes his heart all kinds of bad taste.


    But he soon recovered.


    Concentrate on the particles.


    Because he knows that only by helping Ding Yi and making him a supreme being can he have a chance to return to dragon and be free in the future.


    He and Ding Yi have a life to life relationship.


    Many of Huang Zheng''s magic weapons, weapons and spirits, turned into human beings, immortal kings and even immortal emperors one by one. This is the advantage of standing in line.


    Be sure to stand in line and hold your thighs tight.


    Longyi now follows Ding Yi.


    The glory of our dragon clan depends on you.


    At the moment of dragon''s wishful thinking, the angry emperor made a move to seal the Dragon Emperor. Bo, seal the nematode directly on the opposite side.


    He didn''t dare to seal two, but he sealed one.


    I saw that the two nematodes did not move. They looked as if they were stunned.


    Once the seal is successful, the angry emperor is also very happy. He is trying to squeeze the nematode to death.


    All of a sudden, I saw the nematode, whistling from the abdomen, and then I saw a violent shock in its body. Its body, which was originally more than 100 meters long, suddenly doubled like a tendon spring.


    What was originally sealed by the Dragon Emperor is equal to the fact that in an independent world, it is useless to soar ten times.


    The seal will grow.


    But the nematode didn''t know what kind of power it had. With a bang, it broke the seal directly.


    "What?" The angry emperor''s face changed greatly.


    Soon after that, whoosh, the nematode and the other nematode almost came at the same time, wheezing and wrapping the angry emperor. Hundreds of meters of body like a ball of thread around the angry emperor, and constantly shrinking.


    Their bodies were originally half a meter wide, but they were reduced to the size of snakes, fingers thick and thin, swishing around and around, wrapping the angry emperor.


    As long as they make an effort, the angry Emperor may be strangled into hundreds of pieces.


    "The realm of immortals." The angry Emperor sees that the general situation is not good, and his mind moves. Boom, the Immortal King''s field surges out.


    All at once ten meters away.


    Chi, Zhi, the two nematodes around him also soared at the same time, and expanded to ten meters away.


    Ding Yi hurriedly retreated, but he was stunned.


    At this time, the field is very strange, angry Tianjun standing in place, the field is ten meters away.


    The two nematodes are hundreds of meters long, and they surround his field. It seems that the angry emperor is like a thread, hollow in the middle and surrounded outside.


    "Two beasts, in front of the emperor, dare to be arrogant." The angry emperor was very angry. He pointed again and shot out two cold lights.


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes on the silver needle that was aimed at him.


    Flutter, he looked at the angry emperor two silver needles shot on the worm, but immediately rebounded, when, when, fell to the ground.


    Hiss, the angry emperor widens his eyes.


    Ding Yi''s mouth is drawn.


    The silver needle can easily penetrate the body, but it can''t penetrate the skin of the nematode.


    They are all good things. There are all treasures here. I really want to move all the corpses to my magic weapon.


    Ding Yi is greedy enough. He wants heaven Wu to know about this idea, and heaven Wu will scold him.


    Too greedy, even want to move the whole disk to their own magic weapon.


    However, the level of the dish is too high. I''m afraid Wang Pinxian can''t fit him.


    "Wuwu" at this time, the two nematodes in front of them also began to attack. They howled and tried hard. They got stuck, stuck, and squeaked. Ding Yi and angry Tianjun were surprised to find that Xianjun''s realm began to shrink and cracks appeared.


    "Hiss" is so powerful that it''s hard for Wu to see.


    "In my opinion, there are at least more than 200 billion immortal spirits in this angry emperor, which is much better than the peerless emperor in front of him. I didn''t expect that his field can''t resist this nematode --"


    Squeak, squeak, anger, the realm of the heavenly king begins to shrink, cracks appear, and it seems to explode at any time.


    "Beast." Angry Tianjun is also very anxious. His field is only ten meters. He has already been compressed and is very powerful.


    Ding Yi''s seven kill sword may not be pierced.


    But now, it may be broken by two small insects.


    "Die." The angry emperor roared, and there was a roar in his body, as if there had been a strong explosion, like Ding Yi''s time and space particle explosion.


    When Ding Yi stood in the distance, his mind was shocked. This angry emperor also has time and space particles. Unexpectedly, there are also time and space particles.


    Roaring and angry, Tianjun raises his hand, and the endless flame on his wrist burns. Ding Yijue''s flame is no worse than the first fire in the Dragon King tripod.


    Transparent with a little green flame, seems to be able to burn the sky world.


    The next moment, a hammer full of fire appeared in his hand.


    "The hammer of the abyss - this is the hammer of the abyss - what he took was the hammer of the abyss -" both longyi and heaven Wu exclaimed.


    The hammer of the abyss is one of the twelve parts of the supreme weapon overlord Tongtian armor.


    Ding Yi''s overlord gold seal is also one of the 12 parts.


    The collection of twelve parts can form the supreme instrument and surpass the existence of immortal instrument.


    At that time, in Huang Zheng''s hands, he collected 12 parts and eventually evolved into a Taoist vessel.


    Nima, this is a good thing. We must get it back. Ding Yi is secretly happy.


    "Abyss fall --" at this time, the angry emperor roared and waved the hammer.


    With the flame of the hammer, almost have the power to break the fairyland barrier, boom, the whole intestine seems to be shaking.


    With absolute power and endless crushing, Ding Yi finds that the hammer of the abyss is really overbearing and powerful. Compared with his seven kill sword, it has a completely different style.


    To cast heaven with one hammer and crush all evils is to win by strength.


    Ding Yi suspected that his seven kill sword might break in two if it was hammered.


    Encounter such magic weapon, can''t resist hard, can dodge only.


    "Wuwu" two nematodes also seem to feel the power of the hammer of the abyss. They howl at the same time, plunder and release the immortal realm.


    Ba, one of them, like a long whip, throws up his body, one whip draws the hammer of the abyss, and the other nematode hovers and flies away, trying to entangle the hammer of the abyss.


    Boom, the hammer of the abyss hit the first nematode.

 Chapter 1835

    Bang, Ding Yi watched the nematode hit the ground by the hammer of the abyss. The hammer of the abyss almost followed the nematode closely. At last, when the two fell to the ground, they were puffing. The body of the nematode was smashed flat by the hammer of the abyss, and countless juices splashed out.


    But the fire of the abyss was so powerful that it immediately evaporated the juice.


    A few hundred meters of the body of the nematode was completely flattened by the hammer of the abyss, and a half meter thick body was smashed into a piece of paper.


    It''s flattened. It''s flattened.


    Ding Yi was also shocked by the power of the abyss hammer.


    But.


    The nematode is not dead.


    More than half of its body is still in good condition, and another nematode is entangled with the hammer of the abyss at the same time.


    Chi, the fire of the abyss immediately ignited and ignited two nematodes at the same time.


    "Wuwu" nematodes whine, twist, drag, whoosh, two together, actually drag the hammer of the abyss to the gap.


    "Come back." The angry emperor stepped forward and stretched out his hand. With a light grasp, boom, the hammer of the abyss became bigger and bigger, and flew to his palm.


    Two nematodes had passed through the gap by now, but the hammer of the abyss became bigger and, bang, stuck in the gap.


    Nematodes struggle to drag, but the hammer of the abyss becomes bigger and blocked, how to pull also can''t move.


    Two nematodes see, whoosh, had to let go of the hammer of the abyss, still with a flame, lightning disappeared in the gap.


    At this time, the angry emperor moved slightly, swish, the hammer of the abyss turned into a firelight, flew back to his wrist, wrapped a circle, disappeared.


    At the gap, it suddenly glowed, as if there was a big fire.


    Ding Yi and the angry emperor go to the gap at the same time and look inside.


    Hiss, two people are back to take a breath of air conditioning, Deng Deng Deng, even back a few steps to stand firm.


    It turns out that it''s like a mass of earthworms. There are thousands and tens of thousands of nematodes entangled together.


    Too many. Inside the gap, you can see all these nematodes.


    Just now the two were lit, fell into the swarm, the swarm is also on fire, but they do not seem to care, still squirming, not panic.


    Obviously, the fire may not kill them.


    "Ah." Angry Tianjun saw countless nematodes in the gap, and his scalp was numb. Who dares to go in such a place.


    He wanted to cut through his large intestine to find his heart.


    Now look, I dare not go in at all.


    Unless the ten heavenly kings come together, they can be killed from here.


    "My lord? Shall we go yet? " Ding Yi asked deliberately.


    "Go fart, so many strange insects, how to go?" The angry emperor was furious: "go, or go ahead." Keep going along the big intestine.


    Ding Yi reluctantly looks at a group of nematodes under his eyes. They are all babies. They are all of the king grade.


    Unfortunately, with Ding Yi''s current strength, he does not dare to go down.


    He has no field. As long as he is entangled by this nematode, he will die.


    Ding Yi looked at them and found that the fire of the abyss could not kill them. It was estimated that it would make them a little painful, so he had to shake his head and chase the angry emperor forward.


    "Longyi, the fire of the angry emperor, and your first fire, which one is more powerful?" Ding Yi thought that the first fire between heaven and earth should be super powerful.


    All can be burned except Xianjun.


    Even Xianjun doesn''t dare stand in the fire, because you burn it.


    "Boss, the angry emperor has the hammer of the abyss."


    "The hammer of the abyss is tempered by the fire of the abyss."


    "This abyss originally refers to the abyss of the fairyland. The abyss of the fairyland is located at the junction of Tianzhou and Tianwaitian. It''s unfathomable. Even the immortal emperor doesn''t know how deep it is. No matter who falls in, he can never come up."


    "The fire of the abyss is at the bottom of the abyss. It comes up once every 100 million years. Only the experts above Xianjun can absorb it. It''s very fierce to use it to practice magic weapons. The power of burning is really not under the initial fire."


    The first fire is the first fire between heaven and earth, but it doesn''t mean the most powerful.


    Just like the first nuclear bomb in the world, it doesn''t mean it''s the most powerful one.


    The fire of the abyss is not necessarily more than the initial fire, but it is certainly not bad.


    "And the power of the fire is one thing, and other things are another. If you can pull the nematode into the Dragon King tripod and give me enough Wang Pinxian crystal, no matter how powerful he is, I can turn him into ashes and burn him alive as long as it takes a long time." Dragon one at this time way.


    Ding Yi nods. The Dragon King tripod is made to enhance the power of fire. Ordinary fire will become more powerful when it comes in.


    If you can''t burn it in one day, it will take ten days. If you can''t burn it in ten days, it will take 100 days. No matter how strong it is, it will melt one day when it comes to Shilong King Ding.


    Of course, now Ding Yi certainly does not dare to do so.


    He doesn''t have immortal crystal. It''s very useful.


    Long Yiti''s practice of a small pile of loess is not over yet. Ding Yi feels that his immortal crystal is becoming less and less, and his heart is aching.


    "Come on, I don''t know how long this large intestine is. You''re so slow." At this time, the angry emperor in front of him could not help it.


    The space inside the disk is extremely solid. The flying speed of angry Tianjun is limited. His Xianjun flies slowly, let alone Ding Yi.


    Of course, Ding Yi doesn''t use lightning cloud wings, so the angry emperor often slows down in order to wait for Ding Yi.


    "My Lord, I''m flying with all my strength." Ding Yi looks bitter.


    "It''s trouble." Angry Tianjun''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. If he didn''t think that Ding Yi might be used later, he really wanted to kill Ding Yi now.


    "Go." With a flash of his body, he suddenly comes to Ding Yi, grabs Ding Yi''s shoulder, swish, and flies forward with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is secretly funny. He and angry Tianjun want to use each other.


    Ding Yi didn''t kill him because there was an angry emperor in front of him.


    If the angry Emperor didn''t kill him, he must have thought that there might be something to take advantage of.


    Both of them were pregnant with ghosts and went on all the way.


    Little by little, one day, two days.


    Three days later, the two had not yet flown out of their large intestine.


    In the past three days, Ding Yi has spent more than 10 million yuan of Wang pin Xian Jing to see the dragon, and his blood is flowing out.


    The first Dragon King cauldron burned for three days. With a final bang, the cauldron was shocked, and a strong smell of medicine rose to the sky.


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes and saw that the original yellow color of the land had been gone for a long time, and a pile of crystal clear things like jade grains appeared in the cauldron.


    Each finger is the size of a grain of rice, crystal clear, like jade, and emits a faint aroma.


    Ding Yi swept away and felt the smell of Medicine: "what is it? How does it smell like medicine? "


    "I don''t know. It''s just a medicine, like a panacea." Long Yi took out a pile of rice grains, weighing about two Jin.


    Ding Yi just put in ten jin of loess, and finally put out two Jin of rice.


    "God Wu, come on, you change back to human form, try one." Long Yi said with a smile.


    "What? It''s dish shit. " God, Wu''s head is shaking like a wave drum. I don''t want to taste it. I want to taste the seventh level demon king. Now it''s Wang Pinxian''s weapon. Do you want me to eat excrement?


    "Hey, it''s a dish of shit. Most people can''t eat it --"


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    "I can''t be human."


    The two spirits began to fight.


    Ding Yi doesn''t dare to move now. He is following the angry emperor, or he will take it to have a taste.


    "Hum" on the side of the angry emperor suddenly moved his nose twice: "do you smell a medicine?"


    "I love grass." Ding Yi was surprised. He didn''t expect that all the flavors in the diamond platform could be released.


    He felt the smell of medicine because his mind could sweep in, but the angry emperor could also smell it, which was so shocking.


    "No, it tastes like medicine?" Ding Yi also deliberately moved his nose twice.


    "Come on, hide." Long Yilian put this jade grain like rice grain into the overlord gold seal.


    So it''s wrapped in two magic weapons.


    "Why not? What I just smelled --" the angry emperor frowned and looked at Ding Yi suspiciously.


    As Ding Yi was about to say something, he suddenly pointed to the front and exclaimed, "Lord Tianjun."


    The angry emperor looked up and took a breath of air.


    There is a dragon roaring in front of "Whoa Hoo".


    The dragon is about four or five meters thick and one hundred meters long. It looks like a white mist in the shape of a dragon, hovering in the air, opening its mouth and roaring from time to time.


    There are many shining things on the ground under the dragon.


    They fixed their eyes on Wang pinxianjing.


    As long as the dragon is slightly shocked, or roars, Dang, Dang, Dang, like shaking off fleas, hundreds of wangpin Xianjing will fall from its body.


    "Five steps spirit pulse" the angry emperor stammered and couldn''t believe it.


    "What? Is this the spirit pulse of the fairyland of the fifth level? " Ding Yi was shocked to see it for the first time.

 Chapter 1836

    The other pulse is a long mass of smoke and gas.


    And the five level spirit pulse looks like a giant dragon and a dragon horn.


    It can even make the sound of dragon chanting.


    Other spiritual veins, buried underground, thousands of years, can produce immortal crystal.


    This five steps spirit pulse, lightly a shake, the fairy crystal fell down.


    "Get rich, get rich, this is the five level spiritual pulse condensed by the essence of the dish. Don''t bury it underground, just form immortal crystal. Get rich, ha ha ha." The angry emperor laughs wildly and complacently.


    Ding Yi stands behind him with a flash of killing in his eyes.


    All the time, he wanted to let the angry emperor stand in front of him and charge to clear the obstacles for him. However, when he saw the five level spirit pulse, he could not help it.


    Heaven is the only heaven in the world.


    "Grab it, you must grab it, Ding Yi, this five level spirit vein is enough for me to use for 100000 years --" longyi also yelled.


    I''ll go to you, Ding Yi. If you don''t listen, you''ll vomit blood.


    It''s a five level spiritual pulse in the heaven. It''s been used for hundreds of millions of years. You black sheep, you only want to use it for 100000 years?


    Boss, they are used to practice. I make Wang Pinxian ware for you. The purpose is different.


    They are still fighting.


    The angry emperor has already made a move: "the seal of the Dragon Emperor".


    Whoa, the dragon in the air is roaring, the dragon is galloping, and a dragon is running away, swallowing the spirit pulse in the air.


    Bo, this spirit pulse is sealed.


    "Wah Ho" spirit pulse is also roaring, it also struggles like a dragon, it struggles, swish swish, body like rain, a steady stream of Wang Pinxian crystal fell out.


    Ding Yi''s eyes are green.


    But it''s in the seal, and Wang Pinxian crystal is all in the seal.


    "Ha ha ha." The angry emperor laughs and reaches for the seal.


    Now the spirit pulse is sealed by him in a big blister of his finger, forming another world.


    Ding Yi and Tian Tian Wu are absorbed and ready to fight.


    This time, for the sake of Lingmai, I will do it anyway.


    But at this time, God Wu heart God tremble: "Ding Yi, don''t move."


    He had smelled a different smell in the air.


    Ding Yi quickly converges his breath. Before he can look back, he feels a strong wind coming behind him.


    "Not good."¡® It''s too late for Ding Yi to think about it. One move is the strongest defense. The big hand holds up thousands of talents like a big umbrella in front of him.


    "Boom" the next moment, a huge claw, hard grasp behind him.


    This man is the only one who can master the law of space except the sage in the universe.


    If Wu could not smell his special smell, Ding Yi would be caught off guard.


    "Putong" Ding Yi has already sacrificed his magic power, but his opponent''s immortal Qi is hundreds of billions, with boundless power and astonishing power. As soon as he lifts it, he will break through Ding Yi''s magic power on the spot.


    The big claws, bang, clap on Ding Yi''s back.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi screamed bitterly. This time, it''s not pretending. It''s very difficult for Dijiang to sneak on a person, and anyone can escape.


    His use of space to the extreme, in the air can not feel the resistance of space.


    So Ding Yi didn''t have time to react and was hit straight.


    "Puchi" he heavily flew out, fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood gushing.


    If his body had not become a holy artifact, this claw would have broken him to pieces.


    No matter whether Ding Yi is dead or not, the four wings behind him flash, bang, and hit the seal in the air.


    The key to cracking the seal of the Dragon Emperor is that it''s best to make it outside.


    With a bang, the seal of the Dragon Emperor was smashed by Dijiang''s move. He had six feet, and one of the two behind him caught the spirit pulse of the fairyland. Whoosh, he turned and flew out.


    It turned out that when Emperor Jiang saw the five level spirit pulse, he was greedy and wanted to grab it.


    He wanted to kill Ding Yi, but he couldn''t help it when he saw the fifth level spirit pulse, so he immediately grabbed it.


    "Damn it." The angry emperor is just about to take back the seal. Unexpectedly, there is a drastic change behind him. Ding Yi is beaten, vomits blood and faints on the spot, while the fifth level spiritual pulse is taken away by others.


    "Beast --" the angry heavenly king turned and roared, covering the past in the realm of Immortal King. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, whoosh, the hammer of the abyss with a large number of flames rushed away with the momentum of burning the heavens.


    At the same time, the territory of Dijiang was also released.


    The two masters are field to field.


    Maybe even the angry Emperor didn''t expect that such a monster as Dijiang had a field.


    Bang, bang, domain to domain collision.


    The hammer of the abyss tore open the field, but stopped two meters in front of the opponent.


    The space in front of Dijiang is shaking, and Dijiang''s expression is also distorted.


    He wants to use the distorted space to control the magic weapon of the other party, so that his magic weapon disappears here, but suddenly he finds that the space here is extremely firm and can''t be torn at all.


    The space here is stronger than fairyland.


    However, he can still make the space distorted. When the other party''s hammer of the abyss hit him, he was blocked by the distorted space and stopped with a bang.


    "Get out of the way, who''s going to stop me, who''s going to kill me." Emperor Jiang roared. His wings moved and banged. Like a knife, his wings chopped on the hammer of the abyss.


    The hammer of the abyss flew upside down and hit the wall on the side with a bang.


    Emperor Jiang Yu Guang sweeps and sees Ding Yi lying on the ground motionless. It is estimated that it is useless for Ding Yi not to die.


    He knows that Ding Yi has many magic weapons. He wants to grab Ding Yi''s magic weapons, but the angry emperor is here, and he doesn''t want to entangle with the angry emperor.


    Go first, get out of here, go outside and kill Xianjun. Dijiang knows that the space here is different, and it''s not suitable for him to exert all his competitive power.


    Whoosh, Emperor Jiang grabs the spirit pulse and runs back.


    But how could the angry emperor let him escape.


    The angry emperor is really crazy. He finally finds a five level spirit pulse in the fairyland, and is robbed by an unknown monster.


    "Want to go --" Dragon Emperor seal.


    Whoa, a dragon''s song broke through the air.


    Emperor Jiang Mingming has been flying out for several hundred meters. Suddenly, he feels dark in front of his eyes. When he opens his eyes again, he can see that he is back in the same place.


    The Dragon Emperor seal of the angry emperor is too fierce. No matter how far you run, as long as you are within the scope of his magic power, you will be caught.


    "Death." The angry emperor pinches hard, and the bubble is broken. According to the power of this magic power, the bubble is broken, and the creatures inside will die at the same time.


    If you want to kill me, Dijiang sneers. In the final analysis, the magic power of Dragon Emperor seal is a space magic power, but I am the God of space and the master of space.


    Bang, the bubble burst at the same time, the angry emperor felt a twist in the space.


    Chi La, Dijiang''s body jumped out of the broken bubble.


    As soon as his body came out, whoosh, his six limbs soared into the air, and the sky fell apart. There were five thick feet on the head of the angry emperor, and he stepped on them desperately. The power of each foot seemed to make a hole in the fairyland.


    The angry emperor was surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, even the seal of the Dragon Emperor sealed him. As soon as he turned around, bang, the hammer of the abyss was raised, and the fire surrounded him and waved to the fire dragon.


    Bang, bang, two people, one is the monster at the beginning of the flood and the other is the king of the world, the supreme body, the magic weapon for the world.


    Immediately in the large intestine of the plate hit earth shaking, burning everywhere.


    Emperor Jiang is anxious to go out, completely with a strong body hard to resist magic weapon, but angry emperor want to get solid hit him is not easy.


    Two people defend one and attack the other. On the contrary, Dijiang is forced to retreat step by step, anxious and angry.


    At this time, Ding Yi is lying on the side pretending to be dead, and at the same time, he is locked on the scene to watch the fight between them.


    "Ding Yi, do you see that Xianjun is fighting against the demon king? This is a good chance. No matter who wins, it''s your best chance --" God Wu is also very happy.


    "Why don''t they use the domain?" Ding Yi saw that at this time, the two men had been the same as the normal meat hunting, and did not use the field at all.


    "It''s no longer interesting for these two people to use the field. The existence of the field has only two functions. One is that Xianjun''s crushing is not Xianjun''s, and the other is that there is a field''s crushing without the field. Now these two masters have their own fields. If they all use the field to fight, there will be a situation of staggered attacks in the field, which will cause chaos in time and space, and it''s not good for everyone."


    That is to say, at the level of experts, when everyone has a field, it''s useless.


    Of course, unless you are particularly strong in your field, you can crush it directly.


    In fact, in the fight after Xianjun, it''s really rare to see the use of the field.


    Many immortals create their own world with domain, and extract the laws of time and space, which are rarely used in actual combat.


    The greatest value of the field is to create the world or extract the law of time and space.


    For today''s Ding Yi, these two people don''t use the field, and Ding Yi is easier to succeed.


    Because if the other side uses the field, it is equivalent to one more layer of defense. If Ding Yi wants to attack them, he has to break one more layer of defense.

 Chapter 1837

    Just when Ding Yi and Tian Tian Wu and others discuss how to attack for a while, they can fight with each other, and the two experts in the field are also fighting fiercely.


    The angry emperor had the hammer of the abyss in his hand, and the fire burned the sky. While he was fighting, there was a group of fire burning, and from time to time it burned to Dijiang.


    Although Dijiang can control the space and block the fire, the heat is enough for him, and his control of the space here has also dropped a step, the more he hit, the more he was frightened.


    He retreated step by step, but the angry emperor refused to let him retreat, and soon blocked him in a corner.


    The light of the hammer of the abyss is more and more powerful. The hammer of the abyss is several meters long. Every time it is waved, it will disturb the heaven and earth and tear the space. Although it can''t be torn, it will draw many traces of the sky in the space, shaking the heart of emperor Jiang.


    Dijiang knows how strong the space is. He didn''t expect that Tianjun''s hammer could shake the sky. Of course, he knew that if he was hit by a hammer, there would be no good fruit to eat.


    "Have you had enough? Do you want to fight with me for a spiritual vein? Be careful of the guy behind you, yuweng Deli." as soon as Dijiang saw that it was not good for him to fight like this, he immediately told the angry emperor and wanted to pull Ding Yi into the water.


    Angry emperor a listen to laugh, behind the guy? It''s useless for Wu Tian to be immortal. You still want to sow discord: "if you leave the spirit pulse, I''ll let you go, otherwise, you will die."


    The angry Heavenly King roared, and there was a roar like a demon in the hammer of the abyss, which seemed to seal a powerful demon. In fact, there was a powerful demon under the abyss who was burned to death by the fire of the abyss, and the will penetrated into it.


    "God hammer casting heaven" angry emperor finally used his unique skill, bang, God hammer at one stroke, heaven and earth lose color, as if even heaven and earth are to be cast by him.


    Lightning flashed in the sky, and the hammer of the abyss almost turned into a huge shadow.


    Fire saliva born of the devil from the sky, a mighty hammer, can put heaven and earth are smashed out of the hole.


    If Dijiang had eyes in front of him, he would not be able to open them. He felt that there was a sun in the middle of the hammer, which was 1000 times stronger than the sun. The light could melt the sky and recast new stars.


    "What a strong temperature." Ding Yi, lying in the distance, snorts and his clothes are lit up, and his whole body becomes a burning man.


    Lao Tzu''s clothes burned, but Ding Yi didn''t dare to move. His body was full of pain.


    Now we are Comrade Shaoyun. We can''t move because of the burning fire. Comrades, if you want to avenge me, Ding Yi can only talk in secret.


    "Damn it." Emperor Jiang saw that the power of the hammer was so terrible that his whole body trembled.


    He had muscles all over his body, shaking and buzzing, and the space in front of him twisted.


    Once the space is distorted, everything shuttling through the space will be affected.


    The hammer of the abyss fell down, and its speed began to slow down, but its strength did not weaken.


    Bang, bang, Emperor Jiang''s eyes can''t stop the hammer of the abyss from seeing the distorted space. He breaks through it layer by layer and rushes straight to himself.


    "Huo" Dijiang breathed and drank at this time, and finally let go of the five level spirit pulse grasped by one paw.


    No way, he only has six feet together to find the strongest power.


    He jumped high, his six feet together, and his four wings flapped wildly behind him.


    The angry emperor felt a mountain rise in front of him.


    Six pillars fall from the sky along with the mountains.


    The hammer of the abyss collides with the six pillars at the same time.


    Boom, he hit zhongdijiang tough body.


    "Wuwu" emperor river a low Wu, body inverted fly out, plop, once hit on the intestinal wall, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    Collapse, angry emperor of the abyss hammer also inverted fly out, completely unable to grasp.


    His body also Deng Deng Deng, even back tens of meters.


    The impact of the two forces caused a powerful shock wave. The shock wave scattered and swept around. The fifth level spirit pulse swished, and then flew to Ding Yi''s head. Then it flew over Ding Yi, plopped and fell to Ding Yi''s several hundred meters.


    The spirit pulse seemed to have real aura. Whoa, it gave out a dragon chant. Whoosh, he shook his body and flew up again. When he shook, he Dangdang Dang and dropped hundreds of Wang Pinxian crystals.


    "Fortunately, the spirit pulse has just been channeled, otherwise he might fly away and leave here." God, Wu He Long was surprised.


    In fact, this five level spiritual pulse just has a little spiritual sense, so it becomes a dragon shape. If you let him stay here for several hundred million years, maybe his spiritual sense will become stronger and stronger, and finally he will fly away.


    If you stay in a few eras, billions, tens of billions of years, and finally become a man, you may become an Immortal King.


    Ding Yi originally wanted to catch him. When he heard that he would not fly away, he was not in a hurry. He continued to lie dead and pretend to be dead. He sat and watched the two tigers fight.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Whoosh, he jumped up from the ground again, soared into the air and rushed to the angry emperor.


    But then Ding Yi could see that his six limbs were a little deformed. It was obvious that he was hurt a lot just now.


    The hammer of the abyss is one of the most powerful magic weapons in the world. If it wasn''t for emperor Jiang''s distortion of space and weakening of power, it would be enough to kill him.


    "Beast." The angry emperor was also hit with real fire. He knew that all his powers were useless to this monster. He had to rely on the hammer of the abyss.


    As soon as he explored his hands, the hammer of the abyss suddenly enlarged on him again.


    A one handed hammer became a two handed hammer.


    He held the handle of the hammer in both hands, and the fire dragons on his arms were twining. In the hammer of the abyss, the breath of the abyss of the fairyland was released, as if there were endless abysses about to appear.


    "The abyss of doomsday --" the angry emperor waved his hammer with both hands and made the strongest attack.


    At this time, Ding Yi finally realized how wise it was that he had not fought with him before.


    This magic weapon is so powerful that Ding Yi''s Wang pin Xian ware is useless.


    And his magic weapon has special power to show.


    Boom, as he danced the hammer, the sound of the abyss sounded in the sky. The next moment, an incredible scene appeared.


    Both Ding Yi and Dijiang saw the hammer face of his abyss hammer and slowly opened an eye.


    Oh, no, cracks.


    God hammer out cracks, like eyes slowly open.


    Endless flame and cold wind, yin and Yang alternately roar out from inside.


    If the emperor River on the opposite side has a face, it must have changed slightly at the moment: "immortal abyss?"


    Only then did Dijiang know that the magic weapon of the angry emperor could directly open the passage from here to the abyss of fairyland.


    This is to banish the enemy to the abyss of fairyland.


    It is said that there is a connection between the outside world and the sky. The abyss is endless. No one knows where the bottom is, and the Immortal Emperor does not dare to go down.


    Even if Dijiang can control the space, he has never tried the abyss of fairyland.


    People are always afraid of the unknown.


    Dijiang didn''t know what was under the abyss, so he never went there.


    But now, the magic weapon of the angry emperor has completely opened the way to the abyss.


    "Let me go in and sink into the learning abyss forever --" the angry emperor roared. The hammer had endless whirlpool and power release. With a wave in the air, Dijiang felt the hammer opposite him, like a divine boat on the other side. He opened his mouth and sucked wildly. Ah, he sucked Dijiang.


    "Not good." Dijiang doesn''t want to go to the abyss of fairyland.


    "Space conversion, moving and shifting --" Dijiang''s huge body is distorted, and the nearby space is also distorted. He tries to distort the space and influence each other''s vortex.


    It''s the same as when Ding Yi absorbed him with the Shenzhou on the other side.


    However, the space here is too solid, the distortion is not enough, only delay, but can not stop.


    Now he finally knows the difference between magic weapon and no magic weapon.


    I just felt the darkness in front of my eyes. Boom, the hammer of the abyss suddenly appeared from all directions, all around his body.


    He tried his best to jump out, and suddenly a sledgehammer fell from his head.


    Emperor jiangdun''s soul flew out of the sky. He cut his four wings up like a magic sword.


    His wings are also at the level of Wang Pinxian.


    But it''s not enough with the power of the abyss hammer.


    Bang, cacha, with a crisp sound, all his four wings were broken.


    Then the hammer of the abyss hit him hard in the front.


    "Ah." Dijiang screamed and roared. The whole person was completely crazy.


    Before he got up, bang, his forelimb, the front forelimb, had entered the crack of the hammer of the abyss. He felt that there were countless pairs of terrible hands in the hammer pulling him, trying to pull him into the endless abyss.


    "You can affect the space here. It should be the twelve ancestors of the ancient times. Unfortunately, I hope you can tear up the space there after you go to the abyss of fairyland, and come back here. Hahaha, let me give you the last ride --" the angry emperor laughs wildly.


    "Old dog." Dijiang also roared. He stood up fiercely and his body was shocked again.


    "I and space, do not give up, I was born empty, heaven and earth on their own --" emperor Jiang do not know what spell, his body with the spell began to shake violently.

 Chapter 1838

    Just as he recited the mantra, the angry emperor''s body moved like lightning, whizzing, dragging out pieces of shadow in the air, hands, banging, banging, banging out a series of strong God awns, endless big hands, evolved into a magic fist covering the sky, each fist has at least 200 billion immortal spirit, if any one punch can hit Ding Yi, it can kill Ding Yi alive.


    Bang, bang, Dijiang stood still. At least he was bombarded with more than 100 punches in an instant.


    His skin is as smooth as a pig''s skin, without a short hair.


    When he was hit by the angry emperor, there were fist marks on his body, and soon the white skin turned red.


    It''s easy to see that there may be internal trauma.


    He''s as strong as he can be, but it''s hard for a master like angry Tianjun to stand still and fight him with more than 100 fists.


    If he had his head, he would have vomited blood and hurt a lot.


    Dijiang''s mantra is a bit long. He recited it for several seconds at a time. At the end of the mantra, his front two forelimbs had already entered the rift of the abyss.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t know when he will come back though he won''t die.


    "Old dog --" Dijiang roared again, brushing his wings, which had been broken by the hammer of the abyss, once again expanded, and almost flapped the whole galaxy with all his strength.


    Bang, his body was shocked and burst.


    Yeah, it''s a burst.


    Even Ding Yi didn''t expect that Dijiang''s body would crack.


    And it''s not cracked, it''s cracked.


    It felt like someone had slashed his belly. Wheezing, the fur on the left and right sides separated to the left and right.


    There was a bloody head in it.


    Who says Dijiang has no head.


    Only then did Ding Yi think clearly.


    Dijiang has no head because he hides his head in his stomach.


    Now he blew himself up, tore his belly, and a snake like head came out.


    This one is about the size of a cow''s head, with five eyes on it, distributed in five directions.


    When the head came out, Ding Yi obviously felt the time had stopped.


    Yes, that''s right. Time stops.


    Can Dijiang even stop time?


    Ding Yi would never have felt it had it not been for the past fixed light lamp or the 1.4 billion particles.


    Because when time stopped, no one knew except Dijiang.


    Ding Yi has fixed light lamps and 1.4 billion particles in the past, so he vaguely feels a little bit, but he is not sure.


    But soon he figured it out.


    Dijiang hid his head in his stomach just to avoid the sage.


    I''m sure even Huang Zheng doesn''t know when Dijiang can stop.


    This is another monster in the universe that can stop time.


    Think about it. He can control space. Why can''t he affect time.


    The effect of Dijiang stop time is similar to that of the fixed light in the past.


    But he was powerful enough to stop the angry emperor for a second.


    What is the concept of stopping an immortal for one second?


    The angry monarch can''t feel the end of time.


    Bang, Dijiang''s head was like a snake. He bit it on his head and twisted it hard. Cacha, Xianjun''s head was bitten down by Dijiang directly, then swished back.


    After a second, everything goes back to normal.


    "Ah - my head --" the angry emperor held his neck behind him, and his body wandered, swayed and yelled wildly.


    But his voice came from Dijiang''s stomach.


    After biting off his head, Dijiang immediately shrinks back, creaking and creaking. Ding Yi also hears him biting the head of the angry emperor.


    "You old dog, my head is hidden in my stomach, just to prevent being found by the sage. Now for you, I use my head, pause for a while, and I will be hunted by the sage endlessly. As a result, I have lost hundreds of millions of years of cultivation, and you forced me --" emperor Jiang roared wildly, his body shaken, and the originally split belly began to heal.


    At this time, the power of the hammer of the abyss, which lost its master, was greatly reduced, and was shocked by the emperor Jiang. Bang, the hammer of the abyss was thrown out.


    Ding Yi and the angry emperor knew that Dijiang would lose hundreds of millions of years of cultivation.


    Even if there is one immortal Qi a day and 365 immortal Qi a year, Dijiang will lose more than 30 billion immortal Qi in an instant.


    What''s more, it''s a permanent loss, which can''t be made up later. We need to re train for 100 million years to make up for it.


    How could Dijiang be immortal all day? It can be said that he fell from the powerful Immortal King level master to the bottom. Now he is not much better than Ding Yi.


    But it''s all worth it. He bites off the head of the angry emperor and completely damages him.


    Angry Tianjun lost his head, although he won''t die, he can practice back in a few years, but only if he can escape here.


    "Ah, you old beast" the angry emperor retreated step by step. His mouth was gone and he was eaten by Dijiang. At this time, his voice was released by his mind. He turned back to look for his own abyss hammer.


    But at this time, Emperor Jiang took back his head and made a sudden leap. Bang, bang, bang, bang, six hooves were like electricity, all kicking at the neck of the angry emperor who lost his head.


    These six kicks are very heavy and powerful. If he hadn''t lost his immortal spirit, he could have kicked the angry emperor.


    In spite of this, the angry emperor also screamed, plopped and flew out.


    At this time, when the angry Emperor didn''t want to kill Dijiang, he had to escape and escape here to survive.


    "Go." When he got up from the ground, he spewed blood and roared, blood gushed from his neck, whoosh, and the hammer of the abyss was summoned to fly.


    As long as he catches the hammer of the abyss, he has a chance to escape.


    Wow, Dijiang is not willing to give up. He must kill him today. He jumps up again, and his wings are like a knife, clang, clang, clang frantically pours at the angry emperor.


    However, the angry emperor took the lead in catching the hammer of the abyss, and the headless angry emperor threw away his hand. Although he had no head, he was far more immortal than Dijiang now.


    Boom, the hammer of the abyss like a shell, a hammer hit Dijiang.


    "Puchi" Ding Yi heard that the head in emperor Jiang''s stomach was gushing blood.


    Dijiang body inverted fly out, just healed belly was hit a crack.


    "Endless abyss, immortal robbery wheel often, -- heaven and earth are most holy, nature reappears -- hammer of abyss, send me home --" the angry emperor dare not fight for a long time, just want to escape.


    In the recitation, once again shaking hands, roaring, the hammer of the abyss put the essence of awn, hit in the void, whoosh, instantly into a finger thick fire.


    The next moment, he will jump into the fire, the hammer of the abyss will take him to escape here, a million miles.


    Dijiang stares at him from afar, knowing it''s too late to kill him.


    Both of them were red eyed.


    Both of them forget one person.


    Brush, at this time, the scene suddenly bright, a light fell from the sky, a irradiation on the body of the angry emperor.


    The angry Emperor just jumped up, ready to jump into the fire.


    When the body is in mid air.


    It''s settled.


    Time out.


    Unfortunately, the angry emperor was suspended twice a day.


    The problem is that he doesn''t even know the time is set.


    When Dijiang was suspended, Ding Yi knew vaguely.


    When Ding Yi stopped, Dijiang knew vaguely.


    Only those who can pause can vaguely feel the pause of time.


    Ding Yi''s pause time is shorter this time, but it doesn''t matter. His cruel sword is fast enough.


    Zheng, the cruel sword comes like lightning. A touch of sword Qi flies by, crisscrossing in a flash, flying all over the sky, cutting out thousands of swords in an instant.


    Chi La, the angry emperor was brutally cut into hundreds of pieces.


    In fact, Ding Yi has already reminded us of cruelty. I asked if you could be more elegant and cut people into hundreds of pieces each time. Do you know it''s too cruel.


    Cruelty: but I call it cruelty.


    Then Ding Yi was speechless.


    So Ding Yi saw the empty debris, meat, and blood.


    "Ah --- Wu Tian --" after the end of time, there was a cry of anger and panic.


    He certainly didn''t expect that the biggest enemy and the most dangerous one was the man who played the role of pig and ate tiger.


    He thought of his silver needle for the first time, but he couldn''t feel it when his mind swept away.


    Ding Yi received the silver needle to the diamond platform long before he took the shot.


    Boom, in the air, a big hand came out, stretched out in the air, changed thousands of fingerprints, Bo, captured all his broken meat and blood, and no drop of blood came and fell to the ground.


    "Puppies." Emperor Jiang''s soul was flying out of the sky. To run, he had this idea in a flash.


    "Go --" at this moment, just as Ding Yi grabs all the blood essence of the angry emperor, the angry emperor roars and his will burns.


    Whoosh, the hammer of the abyss almost did not stop, just like a flash of sparks, and ran away in front of Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1839

    Nemo, Ding Yi is absorbed in killing the angry emperor. He knows that this guy knows he is going to die, but he also burns his will. Cui FA''s hammer of the abyss.


    At this time, Ding Yi was very nervous.


    Because he has so much to do.


    The angry emperor is burning his will. He is obviously afraid that Ding Yi will train him and commit suicide. Ding Yi wants to train him, but there is emperor Jiang on the other side.


    The hammer of the abyss has escaped again, and Ding Yi wants to pursue it again.


    Ding Yi is ruthless. He can''t divide himself into three.


    But the situation was urgent and he could not think it over at all.


    The first to bear the brunt is to win the emperor river.


    If we do not seize this opportunity today, we will never find Dijiang again.


    Xianjun can not practice, magic weapon can not take, but Dijiang can not grasp.


    Dijiang is the most important.


    It''s hard for Dijiang to run away.


    Ding Yi suddenly locked his eyes on Dijiang.


    At the same time, Dijiang''s face changed greatly. He stood up and his eyes were full of panic.


    He played against Ding Yi, but the situation last time was totally different from this one.


    The last time Ding Yi was in the space tunnel, he didn''t dare to use all the magic weapons. When he took out any magic weapons, he was slapped by Dijiang and could be swept into the cracks of the space without any trace.


    Ding Yi was so constrained that he didn''t dare to use the seven kill sword at will, and the Shenzhou on the other side was almost dragged into the space crack.


    At that time, Dijiang completely suppressed Ding Yi.


    Now the opposite is true.


    The space here is very stable, and there are no cracks in it.


    The most important thing is that Dijiang knows that Ding Yi still has Shenzhou on the other side, and he has lost 100 million years of cultivation.


    Directly from 100 billion Xianjun to the same level as Ding Yi.


    Nemo x, if you don''t run, you''re an idiot.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Want to run?" Of course, Ding Yi also knows that he can''t let it run.


    This is the best chance. Once it gets out of the corpse, it can control the space at will, tear the void and escape. Ding Yi''s ability to communicate with heaven is useless.


    Although there is a "crack the void" sword in the seven kill holy sword, it can also tear the void and escape, but it can only let Ding Yi escape, not let Ding Yi chase people.


    Crack empty sword is randomly tearing space, unlike Dijiang, which can walk from the space crack at a fixed time.


    "Brush" Ding Yi at this time under an order, brutal sword first catch up with him, lightning cloud wings behind him also crazy twist.


    Zheng, the cruel sword is Ding Yi''s fastest sword. A flash is faster than lightning cloud wings. It''s behind Dijiang in a flash.


    Of course, Dijiang knows that Ding Yi''s cruel sword is powerful. He was chopped off a hoof last time.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    When the cruel sword rushed too fast, it was cut straight, and a rebound flew up, bang, bang, hit the wall of the large intestine on the ground, then jumped up and flew out for hundreds of meters.


    Dijiang is not easy either. Chi La, two of his four wings split into two directly in mid air. Dangdang falls to the ground, and his speed is also very slow.


    He''s a big man, and it''s these four wings that he relies on for his high speed.


    These six feet have slowed down, and these six feet have just been seriously injured by the hammer of the abyss.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "Boom" but at this time, it suddenly felt a strong wind rising behind it. It had no time to look back. As soon as its mind swept away, it felt that it was dark in front of its eyes. A big seal broke the air attack. Its strength was like the hammer of the abyss, heavy and overbearing, crushing the heaven and earth.


    Overlord gold seal also came out, in order to stop the emperor River, God Wu also the first time.


    Ding Yi is closely behind him, and Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings are also crazy flashing here.


    In fairyland, a flash can reach a thousand li, but here, there is not even a kilometer.


    The space here is too strong, and Dijiang is still distorting the space, making Ding Yi flash very slowly.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi can still compete with God River and Emperor river.


    "Darkness"


    Zheng, Emperor Jiang, who is running for his life, hears another sword roar, and Ding Yi puts out his sword again.


    The darkness of the seven kill sword.


    It was dark all around.


    "What?" Dijiang felt that he was in the dark.


    For Dijiang, who is used to controlling the space, suddenly becomes dark and seems to lose its direction.


    He hesitated slightly.


    Ding Yi and Wu have caught up at the same time.


    Ding Yi, a "long-lived man", catches up with him one step at a time, blows and kills him with one blow. This move is not to hurt emperor Jiang, but to block his way.


    One punch is like a thousand li River and mountain, which makes a mighty and endless momentum. In an instant, Ding Yi seems to have evolved into a thousand li River and mountain, which lies in front of the gods and demons.


    Dijiang Mingming is running in front of Ding Yi. Suddenly, he feels that the Yangtze River and infinite mountains and rivers appear out of thin air.


    "Those who stand in my way will die --" Dijiang knew that this was his life and death moment.


    It just exposed the cracks in the skull are oozing blood, all the forces in the body are exploding, almost burned their own will.


    It''s own fierce flash, immediately doubled, dozens of meters high body like a towering mountain, every move turn the tide.


    A decisive blow.


    The emperor river has six legs, on the top of the sky and on the bottom of the earth.


    Boom, Bawang Jinyin and Ding Yi hit it at the same time.


    Its body is as immortal as steel. First it sank, and the whole body turned into a piece of blood. Then it rebounded. The power of the rebound was extremely strong. Bang, the gold seal of overlord also flew out.


    God Wu a strange cry, plop, fell out again is more than 300 meters.


    When Ding Yi hit him in the abdomen, it felt as if all his strength was hitting on a ball of soft flesh. As soon as his fist sank, he felt his opponent''s lower abdomen squirming, and the explosive power rebounded and erupted.


    Cacha and Ding Yi almost broke their arms on the spot when they twisted their arms. At the same time, their bodies also flew upside down and fell over 100 meters.


    Emperor Jiang''s Death Strike shocked both Xianjun and Ding Yi at the same time.


    But it doesn''t feel good on its own.


    The power of overlord''s golden seal is no less than that of abyss''s hammer, not to mention that it suffered internal injury before.


    God, Wu''s body was from tens of meters big to several meters big. His whole body was beaten and crawling on the ground. Ding Yi could hear the sound of his stomach spitting blood.


    Ding Yi''s blow was from the horizontal direction. He hit Dijiang''s body and went out along the ground with a squeak. Dong, after hitting the intestinal wall, he rolled several times before stopping.


    At that time, the spirit of emperor Jiang Xianqi and Ding Yi Xianqi were almost the same, and their strength was basically on the same level, so Ding Yi''s fist hurt him a lot.


    But the biggest damage is darkness.


    Emperor Jiang shocked Wu and Ding Yi, but they couldn''t see the sword of darkness.


    Puchi, the mysterious appearance of dark sword, a sword pierced his right front foot.


    The sword continued to move forward and pierced its right lower middle hoof, connecting its two feet into a string.


    It couldn''t stand any longer. It was hit by the hammer of the abyss and the golden seal of overlord, and then stabbed by the dark sword.


    If the other gods and demons were hit by three pieces of Wang Pinxian''s tools, they would be too violent for a long time.


    He reluctantly looked back at Ding Yi. After standing up, he staggered and walked several times. Ten percent of his feet were very unnatural. "Wuwu" Dijiang roared in despair, and his body slowly fell down like a mountain.


    Boom, fall in front of Ding Yi.


    "Chi" Ding Yi can hear the sound of bleeding everywhere in his body.


    Dijiang was really badly injured and suffered from blood loss.


    He just wanted to sneak on Ding Yi and snatch the spirit pulse of the fairyland. Unexpectedly, he was seriously injured by the angry emperor.


    Of course, it should have known that the space below is so strong that it will not come down if it is not conducive to its own play.


    The emperor Jiang of this meeting is really too late to repent.


    He lay on the ground with his head up, panting: "it''s going to be outside - ten immortals can''t catch me --"


    "Ha ha ha" Ding Yi slowly forced to come, calmly looked at it: "OK, old emperor, it''s time to come back, Shenzhou on the other side, waiting for you."


    Ding Yi laughs, and his hands begin to form endless Dharma Seals.


    Boom, the Shenzhou on the other side seems to have been called, and a breath of desolation and antiquity is released from Ding Yi''s body.


    "Wait --" Dijiang cried wildly.


    "What else do you want to say?" Ding Yi said strangely.


    "Promise me that you will become a saint in the future, let me out and restore my freedom." Emperor Jiang said in a deep voice: "otherwise, I will burn my will and commit suicide like that day, and you won''t get any benefits."


    Ding Yi hardly hesitated: "OK, deal." If I become a saint, I will let you out. If I don''t become a saint, no wonder I am.


    Emperor Jiang heard this, and finally showed a light color, it slowly closed his eyes, as if to understand off.


    Brush, a few seconds later, it also began to shine. Before Ding Yi''s Fayin was finished, it disappeared in the scene, evolved into a fine awn, and stuck on the other side of the Shenzhou.

 Chapter 1840

    This time Ding Yi sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, and finally got the benefit. He exploded his anger and took over emperor Jiang.


    The only pity was that the situation was urgent and we didn''t catch the hammer of the abyss.


    But he also knows that people can not be too greedy, today''s harvest is not small.


    "Boss, boss, five level spirit pulse --" long can''t wait for a long time. Close the five level spirit pulse quickly.


    Ding Yi is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to receive the fifth level pulse.


    He hurried back to the place just now, and the five level spirit pulse was still in place, wandering back and forth like a giant dragon.


    Wang pin Xian Jing fell all over the ground.


    Ding Yi was overjoyed. He quickly reached out and grabbed the dragon like pulse in his hand.


    Suddenly he felt a tremor all over his body, and a strong immortal Qi came to his face. The immortal Qi entered his body in a flash, and he felt like he was going to burst.


    He was so scared that he quickly transferred his magic power, digested the immortal Qi, and immediately felt that he had hundreds of immortal Qi in his body.


    But now he is a billion level immortal Qi. These extra immortal Qi will soon leave his body and disappear into the void.


    It''s the fifth level spirit pulse. With a little breath, it will increase hundreds of immortal Qi.


    Is it OK to practice sitting next to him?


    Ding Yi is developed now. At least longyi has fuel to use.


    But he was a little reluctant.


    Because he doesn''t have any fairy crystal now.


    The angry emperor has just collected billions of wangpin Xianjing, but all of them are in the hammer of the abyss and run away with the hammer.


    "What do you think, boss? Throw it into the Dragon King cauldron. Do you want to keep it as a chicken laying eggs?" Longyi knows that Ding Yi wants to keep the five level spirit pulse and produce a steady stream of Wang Pinxian crystals.


    But the speed is too slow. Even if it produces hundreds or thousands of yuan a day, it''s not enough for Ding Yi.


    Although Ding Yi can turn time around, it also consumes a lot of time, which is wasted.


    The best use is as fuel.


    "I can use it for at least 100000 years, boss. Your peerless gun has to be upgraded. There''s no fuel left."


    Ding Yi thinks about it, forget it, fuel is still important, and the body of the dish is so big, maybe it can still be found.


    "Well, I''ll use it for you first, and I''ll look for it later." With a big wave of his hand, Ding Yi threw the five level spirit pulse into the Dragon King Ding.


    Boom, as soon as the spirit pulse goes in, the whole Vajra platform is slightly shocked. The Dragon King tripod roars like a giant dragon, and the sky fire dances like a dragon. The immortal spirit rushes up everywhere. The tripod vibrates and the flame burns to the sky.


    "Wow, too strong, too strong --" longyi exclaimed excitedly.


    The five level spirit pulse contains so much immortal Qi that even the Dragon King tripod itself seems to absorb it.


    "Boss, you said that if I practice a few more Wang Pinxian utensils, will I become Taoist utensils?"


    "No way." Ding Yi was also stunned.


    However, since the beginning of fairyland, there have been few pieces of Wang Pinxian utensils, and several pieces of Shilong WANGDING have been practiced. If you continue to practice in this way, it means that it is also accumulating experience. It''s really hard to say how it will change in the future.


    After putting the five level spirit pulse in place, Ding Yi can''t manage these for the time being, and he goes not far away again.


    A round of blood essence was sealed in the air by him.


    It''s burning all over the place.


    The angry emperor is not dead, but he is committing suicide.


    "Do you want to be immortal? Hahaha, don''t dream. Even if I burn to ashes, I won''t be partial to you -- "the will of the angry emperor is still so strong:" my hammer of the abyss has escaped, and will find my companion. The hammer of the abyss is intelligent. It will guide my companion to find you, and then kill you. If you want to be smart, let me go now -- I promise not to pursue any further -- "


    When you get to the level of Xianjun, you don''t want to die. Angry Tianjun wants to have a miracle while burning his will.


    "Angry emperor, do you want to live and die when you die? I''m waiting for your so-called ten Heavenly Kings. I''ll kill one and another. You''re not the first and you won''t be the last. " Ding Yicai doesn''t talk nonsense with him. He takes the time to cultivate Tianjun.


    Now he is full of immortality, so he wants to smoke some space-time laws and particles.


    This angry Emperor just showed the power of space-time particles. I don''t know how many particles there will be in his body?


    "It''s right now to train the heavenly king." Ding Yi sneers and grabs. He grabs a mass of flesh and blood in mid air.


    Sit straight across your knees and start practicing.


    "You brute, you really want to cultivate the heavenly king - we will not let you go in the world of nature -" angry heavenly king didn''t expect Ding Yi to be so bold and dare to cultivate the Immortal King.


    Most of the immortals dare not practice, for fear of being eaten back.


    But Ding Yi is used to doing this kind of thing and is not afraid at all. Moreover, he has a lot of experience. The more powerful he is, the more he will share.


    The Immortal King, like the angry emperor, divides him and the blood essence into one hundred parts, and each part is trained, so that he will have the security guarantee and will not be swallowed by the counter.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s mind moves, and he feels that he is squeezed into a chaotic space, full of blood essence and thick mind.


    Xianjun''s thoughts are full and thick.


    "Kill, kill, kill, I''ll fight with you --" the coarse ideas there suddenly spread their teeth and claws, turned into giant beasts, and seemed to roar to Ding Yi''s ideas.


    "How dare you be so arrogant when you are dying?" Ding Yi''s mind moves and bangs. His mind is like an army, dispersing each other''s mind. Instead of training these minds, he is looking for them.


    Like a gust of wind blowing through this chaotic space.


    Suddenly, his eyes began to enlarge infinitely.


    Whoosh, whoosh, a million times magnification.


    In countless thoughts, finally found a crystal like crystal clear particles.


    "Particles of time and space, hahaha --"


    "Damn it? Can you see my space-time particles? " The angry emperor is frightened and afraid. People who can see the particles of time and space must have the particles of time and space.


    No wonder this guy is a saint, but he has such strong power.


    "Who are you, who are you in the end, you are a saint, why do you have time and space particles --" the angry emperor cried out in horror.


    But Ding Yi didn''t pay any attention to him at all. His mind moved and roared. The space-time particles in his body were already exploding, and the whole body''s energy gathered. Suddenly, a strong suction penetrated into the will of the angry emperor.


    "Ah --" the angry emperor screamed, and his space-time particles were forcefully extracted by Ding Yi.


    That kind of feeling, like a person was pulled down a piece of meat.


    The angry emperor screamed and screamed.


    But he can''t control it at all. He can only watch the particles of time and space formed by his hard work for countless years slowly enter Ding Yi''s body.


    Bang, his space-time particles soon squeeze into Ding Yi''s body, and the angry emperor feels that his eyes are bright, as if he has fallen into the river of stars. You can see the stars all over the sky.


    "A lot of space-time particles? so many? How is that possible? " The angry emperor was scared out of his mind. It turned out that all the stars in the sky were particles of time and space in Ding Yi''s body.


    "I know, I know, you are the son of Saint Huang Zheng, the man the young master is looking for." The angry emperor finally came back to God. In the world of heaven, except the son of the sage, who can have so many particles of time and space?


    "Ha ha ha, do you finally know? Unfortunately, it''s too late. The peerless emperor has gone one step ahead of you -- "Ding Yi laughs.


    "Beast, little beast, you have to die hard. The young master will come to the fairyland, kill you and deprive you of your body --" the angry emperor had a little business, so just now he persuaded Ding Yi to let go of himself. Now he knows that Ding Yi is the son of the sage, so he knows that both sides are immortal.


    We can''t strengthen Ding Yi''s strength, and we can''t let Ding Yi rival the young master.


    Boom, anger, all the flesh and blood, essence and blood of Tianjun are burning wildly.


    This time, he really held the heart of death.


    "Burn it, burn it, I''m full of immortal Qi, it doesn''t matter your blood essence --" Ding Yi''s face is expressionless, his mind speeds up, stripping and extracting his space-time particles from countless blood essence.


    From time to time, particles of space and time are found by him, then they are taken away, enter his body, and merge with his body.


    Ten, one hundred, two hundred.


    Ding Yi found that there were still a lot of space-time particles in this angry emperor.


    In less than an hour, Ding Yi found more than 200 pills.


    At this time, after one hour''s burning, the blood essence of the angry emperor was less and less, and his will was weaker and weaker.


    "You wait, the young master will take revenge for me -- --- you practice the Immortal King, you can''t die well, the heaven world can''t accommodate you -- --- you wait -- --- someone will kill you -- ---" the angry emperor died with endless reluctance and pain.

 Chapter 1841

    Two hundred sixty-eight.


    Ding Yi killed the angry emperor and drew 268 space-time particles from him.


    This is captured in the case of angry Tianjun''s self burning. If the angry Tianjun doesn''t commit suicide, Ding Yi can get more.


    "That''s not good. Every time they smash the Immortal King, they burn themselves. I get too few benefits. What can I do to practice and kill a whole Immortal King?" Ding Yi asked God Wu afterwards.


    "The main reason is that you are too weak now. If you are strong enough, you can forcibly put out their flames, so that their will and mind can''t burn. In my opinion, when you are promoted to Xianjun, you should be able to suppress their spontaneous combustion --"


    "I see." Ding Yi understands this.


    For example, his current strength, a Xuanxian in front of him, do not want to commit suicide, want to move is impossible.


    This is the repression caused by the crushing of strength.


    It seems that I''m not good enough. This time, I must be promoted to Xianjun. No matter how bad it is, I must be promoted to Xianjun.


    "If you want to be promoted, it''s the easiest to form opportunities in the battle. On the way to attack Xianjun, the weather, the location, the people and the opportunities are indispensable. It''s better to stimulate people''s potential thoroughly in some life and death situations, which will lead to a breakthrough in an instant --" Heaven Wu teaches Ding Yi the experience.


    "Now you are too fierce and have many magic weapons. You basically crush others when you meet opponents. It''s hard to form a breakthrough if you don''t feel the pressure. It''s a good chance to be crushed by Dijiang River in Shidong tunnel last time. But in the end, you still use a cruel sword to fight against defeat."


    "What do you mean, I''d better use less magic weapon in the back, increase my pressure, stimulate my potential, and strive for a breakthrough at one stroke?" Ding Yi is thoughtful.


    "Well, look at the three thousand immortals in the fairyland. How many of them have Wang Pinxian ware? They are basically in the battle, in the desperate situation, in the chance of coincidence, under infinite pressure, once they understand the Tao, break through the barriers, and achieve the Immortal King. "


    God, this reminds Ding Yi in time.


    He''s too strong and obedient recently. Even if he kills people like angry Tianjun, he''s sneaking on Zhan pianyi. There''s no pressure at all.


    No pressure, no motivation.


    If Ding Yi goes on like this, he will not be promoted in 10 million years.


    So like little Phoenix, half step fairy still stay in the time of reversal, a thousand years will not be promoted.


    So when Xiao Fenghuang came here this time, he asked to take part in the trial and give himself pressure.


    "I see. I know what to do." Ding Yi nodded.


    He settled down and went on along the road.


    Just now, there was an angry emperor around. He was more relaxed because everything was blocked by an angry emperor.


    Now alone, he''s focused and careful.


    Whoosh, keep going.


    One advantage of flying in the gut is that you won''t get lost. Just fly along the gut wall.


    This time, I don''t know how many days I''ve been flying. Suddenly, Ding Yi smelled a strange smell in front of him. The smell was a little sour, and it was still very strong. He just smelled it for a while, and immediately felt dizzy.


    Ding Yi quickly turns on the magic power, and the immortal Qi hovers around his body, which dispels the strange smell.


    "To the stomach?" Ding Yi''s mind moved and he sped forward.


    Less than a few hours, the eyes suddenly bright, visible, as if to see a sea, a boundless, boundless.


    "How did you get to the sea?" God, Wu was stunned.


    "It''s the stomach of the dish, it''s the sea of gastric juice and acid --" Ding Yi was surprised.


    The stomach is very close to the heart. When you reach the stomach, you can go to the heart.


    Of course, it''s not easy to find the way to the heart because the body is so big and the gastric juice forms a sea.


    Ding Yi tried to recall his physiology lessons as a student, and never stopped observing his internal organs.


    It''s impossible to break the stomach wall and go to the heart. The corpse is too tough.


    But there are blood vessels that connect to the ventricles.


    The blood vessels of the disc are hundreds of meters thick, which is enough for him to go through. The key is to find the right blood vessels.


    The total number of blood vessels in normal adults is more than 100 billion, and it is not easy to find the blood vessels leading to the heart from more than 100 billion.


    If you make a little mistake, it may lead to other places.


    "Slow down, boss. There should be a lot of babies here." Dragon one also called at this time.


    He is more excited than Ding Yi. He likes babies and all kinds of materials.


    The sea in front of us is endless. I don''t know how broad it is. The water waves on the surface are motionless, like a pool of stagnant water. The air is full of sour smell, and there is a strong smell of corrosion around.


    After hundreds of millions of years, there is still so much gastric juice in the stomach of the dish, which shows that the gastric juice is unusual.


    Ding Yi flies slowly in the sky, but he doesn''t dare to touch his feet. Suddenly, he takes a flying sword and throws it down.


    It''s not like falling into the water and disappearing at once. It''s like falling into the soil and inserting it in the top.


    Chi Chi, and then see the sound of Chi Chi on the surface of the flying sword. The flying sword sinks down a little bit. You can see that the liquid below is very thick.


    It took more than half a minute for the hilt to sink into the stomach.


    Ding Yi grabs it in the air, grabs the hilt and inserts it back.


    It turns out that the jade like sword blade has rotted into scrap copper and iron, and the immortal spirit on it has been completely lost. After a while, a holy immortal weapon will be scrapped.


    "It''s powerful. It''s very powerful to use it as poison." God, take a breath.


    The holy immortal ware is vulnerable. I don''t know if it can be blocked.


    Ding Yi''s heart fretted. He wanted to take some of this, but it''s too corrosive. What can be used?


    Put it in the diamond platform, will it corrode the diamond platform?


    "The diamond platform won''t be corroded, but after a long time, the immortal spirit of Wang Pinxian''s utensils will be eroded, and the level of the utensils will be reduced. At that time, the utensils will also be corroded - it''s useless. It can''t be used to pour on others. Xianjun''s field will be completely defended outside and can''t be poured in." Dragon one at this time way.


    Ding Yi thinks that it''s useless to use it to hurl people. People are not dead and will hide.


    Xianjun has a field. It can''t be used as a barrier.


    It doesn''t work to pour magic weapon. It''s only effective to soak magic weapon in it.


    Ding Yi threw away his flying sword and didn''t want to take these things any more.


    He continued to fly forward and soon found an island like thing ahead.


    Are there any islands in the sea?


    It should be undigested food or things.


    Can be immersed in such a powerful gastric juice is not digested, what is this thing?


    Ding Yi flew closer and closer, and slowly saw that it was like a big corpse.


    After hundreds of millions of years, the body is still not dry, lying quietly in the gastric juice, and has not been corroded.


    "What a big body." God Wu was surprised: "it''s a barbarian corpse."


    The body is also very big, almost thousands of meters, like a super giant, lying there.


    Ding Yi is a barbarian in the world, 20 or 30 meters high at most. I didn''t expect to see a barbarian thousands of meters high here.


    Of course, the barbarian blood in the world is not pure. This barbarian here is absolutely the existence of the ancient times.


    "It''s not the right time. When pan died, it was at the end of the chaos era. The barbarians only had it at the end of the flood and famine, and at the beginning of the Archean era." Long Yiqi''s strange way.


    "The barbarians should have come in later. Like us, they came here, fell in and died of corrosion." God, Wu Dao.


    "It''s not like that. The barbarian''s body is the strongest in the world, and it''s not easy to be corroded. After being immersed here for so many years, his body hasn''t changed. Maybe he didn''t die of corrosion." Ding Yi stood on the barbarian and looked carefully.


    "Is it suffocating? Falling into the water? " Oh, my God.


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Ding Yizheng was speechless when he suddenly saw something moving in front of him.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi''s soul flies out of the sky.


    At this time, the huge barbarian body lying in the gastric juice suddenly opened its eyes.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    At the same time, a big palm in the water, ten times bigger than Ding Yi''s body, is like the five finger mountain of Buddha, crushing and grabbing Ding Yi.


    "He pretended to be dead." Yes, Ding Yi and heaven Wu and others discovered that the barbarians were alive.


    He was lying on his stomach and pretending to be dead, while Ding Yi was still playing on him.


    I was caught off guard.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s reaction is also very fast. Lightning cloud wings suddenly appear. A flash, whoosh, the water column of gastric juice didn''t spray on him, and he dodged all over.


    But this barbarian''s big hand is really big, and it''s big and fast. BAM, it grabs a remnant in mid air and grabs Ding Yi in its hand like a fly.


    "Grandma''s" Ding Yi was in the dark and felt that he was caught by the barbarians.

 Chapter 1842

    This barbarian is very fierce. After catching Ding Yi, he hardly hesitates and makes a direct effort. Cacha will crush Ding Yi to death.


    Even Ding Yi didn''t expect that he didn''t escape this guy''s big hand with lightning cloud wings. He had to make a choice as soon as possible.


    First, there was the seven kill sword to cut open his palm. Second, he hid first.


    However, thinking that they are safe and sound in the rotten liquid, Ding Yi is not sure whether the seven kill sword can be cut off. It must be that the barbarians are recognized as the strongest group in the world.


    He had no time to think, and the situation did not give him time and opportunity to think.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi dodges into the diamond platform.


    Katcha, the barbarian giant is on the diamond platform.


    The whole body of Vajra platform was shocked, and the dragon one in it almost fell down.


    There were cracks on the surface of the diamond platform, but soon the golden light flashed and the cracks disappeared.


    Although such a flash, but also to Ding Yi three people scared not lightly.


    This barbarian giant is too powerful.


    It''s good that Ding Yi can hide quickly, otherwise he will be crushed and crushed into mud.


    With the defense of Vajra platform, even if the hammer of the abyss is such a powerful weapon, it may not be able to crack the first time.


    But the barbarian giant clenched it.


    This shows how powerful the barbarians are.


    "Wow!" at this time, the barbarians certainly didn''t expect that Ding Yi had such a powerful magic weapon. His body slowly grew smaller.


    A body of several thousand meters will become more than ten meters in a short time.


    He stood on the top of the gastric juice, his feet would not sink. He held the diamond platform in his hand and watched from left to right. It was obvious that Ding Yi hid in.


    Ding Yi is also staring at him.


    These barbarians are more like the barbarians in the human world. They are more than ten meters tall, and they are huge in shape. They look like ancient savages. Their bodies are full of long hair, and their expressions are ferocious. Their faces are more like apes than humans.


    Its skin is like steel with copper light, and its muscles are like protruding steel blocks, full of symbols of strength.


    "Wangpin, all wangpin." Longyi is just like appreciating a work of art. He is glad to see Hunting: "the whole body of this barbarian is king level quality. Fortunately, you don''t use a sword, and you don''t have to cut his palm with a sword, which can make him into a magic weapon. Stains --" longyi''s saliva comes out.


    How to make this man a magic weapon? Thanks for your imagination.


    However, Ding Yi has no time to discuss this issue with longyi. The barbarian suddenly reaches out his hands at the same time and grabs the diamond platform from left to right: "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Kacha, cracks appear again outside the diamond platform.


    Hiss, Ding Yi and God Wu, they all take a breath of air conditioning.


    The barbarians are so fierce that they want to break the diamond platform.


    Fortunately, this magic weapon can repair itself, and it is also very tough. With a flash of gold, these cracks slowly disappear.


    However, the barbarian giant was unconvinced, repeatedly forced, stuck, stuck, pulled the Vajra platform, and the crack continued.


    "It''s too fierce." Oh, my God, it''s just like Wu.


    "Let''s go out, can we kill him?" Ding Yi is thinking about this.


    If it goes on like this, he will not be able to bear it.


    "His whole body is also King quality. Like Bawang gold seal, it''s not easy to kill him." Long Yi sighs.


    The king product of the barbarian is the same as Wu. It''s a magic weapon in human form, and it''s powerful. It''s really hard to beat the king product with the king product.


    For example, if you use the abyss hammer to smash the diamond platform, the grades of the two sides are the same, and who will be smashed in the end is not necessarily, and it will not be one or two times that you can win or lose. Maybe you have to smash tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of times to win or lose, or you may die together and smash at the same time, or you may not be able to smash anyone.


    So if you are Wang pin, it''s really hard to win.


    Ding Yi has a headache for a moment. He can run away with a flash of his cloud wings. This barbarian looks very clumsy. Although he moves fast, he can''t fly. At most, he can jump like the hulk and can''t catch up with him.


    But in the corpse of the plate, Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings are falling very fast, and it''s hard to run.


    The three are discussing how to deal with the barbarian giant.


    The barbarian giant outside did not pull off the Vajra platform for dozens of times. Suddenly, he roared and his feet sank.


    Wow, its huge body sinks into the liquid.


    Gudong, soon disappeared.


    "No, it''s down." Ding Yi was surprised.


    The King Kong platform was grabbed by the barbarian giant and pulled under the gastric juice.


    Chi Chi Chi, Vajra platform was immediately corroded by gastric juice, the surface Chi Chi non-stop, like being burned.


    Not daring to neglect, Ding Yi quickly sat down with his knees crossed, folded his hands and recited the past Sutra.


    Brush, diamond platform inside and outside light, immediately appear a rune pattern, protect the appearance of diamond platform.


    But if he has been soaked, Ding Yi can''t support it.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Ding Yi tried to see it, only to see the scene within ten meters outside.


    Now it''s at the bottom of the stomach. I can see a lot of messy things.


    You don''t need to scan it with your mind. You can feel the ancient flavor of these things with your naked eye.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be another cave below. Ding Yi, you are a blessing in disguise. If you are immersed in the gastric juice of a dish and haven''t digested it for hundreds of millions of years, you can''t be anything." God, said Wu in surprise.


    "The problem is not good. Go out and get it." Ding Yi can''t go out now. As soon as he goes out, his body will be corroded.


    "I can go out." God, Wu said with a smile.


    Of course, Bawang Jinyin can go out, but the premise is to get rid of the barbarian giant, otherwise Bawang Jinyin will be caught by it again, which is really troublesome.


    The three watched quietly what the barbarian giant wanted to do.


    The giant sank to the bottom and walked along the bottom to the middle of a pile of debris.


    Some of the sundries are like stones and some are like branches, which makes Ding Yi wonder why there are these things in his stomach.


    How can such a big man eat?


    "Pan should be able to devour the aura of heaven and earth and survive. In the era of chaos, when heaven and earth are undivided and there is everything in chaos, he will devour it in his body and then form these things." God''s explanation to Ding Yi is still a bit similar.


    The immortals in the Archaean era survive by absorbing the essence of heaven and earth and Reiki.


    Such a big character must have been the essence of the spirit of chaos.


    Ding Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened: "all the things in his stomach may have been left behind by the age of chaos."


    "Absolutely." Longyi closed his eyes: "I feel the smell of chaos. Ah, what a good material. Is there any Taoist material in it?"


    "---" Ding Yi is speechless. This guy wants to practice magic weapon every day.


    When the three people were talking about it, they saw that the barbarian giant lifted his hand, raised a pile of sundries and pulled them from the middle.


    Chi, I have a stone like thing on my hand.


    It picked up the stone, swished, and floated back to the surface.


    The three look at each other. Ding Yi tries to go out and sweep down the stone.


    But as soon as I left the diamond platform, I felt a sharp pain of acid decay in my mind.


    This gastric juice not only corrodes the body, but also damages the mind.


    "Ah," Ding Yi screamed in a low voice and quickly withdrew his thoughts.


    After a while, the giant returns to the liquid surface with the diamond platform.


    "Finally came out, finally came out, and thought we were going to be immersed in it all the time." God, Wu and long are very happy.


    But Ding Yi is not so happy. He wants to release his mind again.


    The giant picked up the stone and banged it at the diamond platform.


    Kacha, the whole body of Vajra platform was shocked, the surface was puffing, and more than ten cracks appeared in a moment.


    Ding Yi is scared to death. What the hell is this?


    It looks like an ordinary stone. How can it be so tough?


    Ding Yi sat down again and recited the past Sutra.


    Brush, the surface of diamond platform is golden.


    But.


    The result is to make Ding Yi vomit blood.


    When the Vajra platform was damaged before, it can automatically release golden light to repair. If it is too slow, Ding Yi can speed up the operation of scriptures.


    However, now the golden light is still on, but the wound has no response.


    On the contrary, after the golden light, the scar appears a light purple light.


    "No, I can''t fix it?" Ding Yi is really scared.

 Chapter 1843

    He has to rely on the diamond platform to turn the clock, which will be broken.


    At the same time, whoa, the giant showed excited expression on his face, waved the stone and hit it heavily again.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi can''t take care of it any more. If it''s smashed down, the diamond platform will be broken.


    "Do it." Ding Yi roared.


    Boom, Bawang Jinyin is the first to go out.


    God, Wu shakes his body, the overlord''s golden seal blooms in golden light, appears outside in a flash, and slams it on the giant''s head.


    The giant was a little stunned by the blow, but his head shook slightly, as if nothing had happened.


    "Hiss" God, Wu himself hit his own a little pain, did not expect that the giant completely indifferent.


    Before he could react, the giant waved his disgusted backhand.


    Bang, the stone that originally hit the diamond platform hit the gold seal of overlord.


    The golden seal of "Kacha" and "Beng" overlord was hit hard. With a crisp sound, cracks appeared on the surface. Whoosh, the golden seal flew backwards for more than ten miles. After hitting the stomach wall on the side, it fell into the gastric juice with a plop.


    "Boom" God, Wu felt a violent shock in his mind when Jinyin was hit by a stone. In his memory, a giant was incomparable, which was more than ten million or even one million times bigger than this giant.


    "Plate" God Wu saw the plate, he lost his voice and screamed, wow, a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    God, I''m scared to pee.


    He just took a look at the dish.


    In theory, Wu and Wang, who are at the level of Xianjun, are far superior to the experts of Xianjun. They vomit blood on the spot just because they have a look at the dish.


    How powerful is the dish?


    He has been dead for countless years, and his real body has already died. With only a little soul like will and illusory figure, an immortal king looked at him and immediately hurt him seriously.


    What if his resurrection is here?


    No wonder even the sage Huang Zheng said that even he could not resist the axe.


    All the heavenly worlds, all the things in heaven and earth, including the saint Huang Zheng, were created by pan.


    This kind of power is crushing and has no comparability.


    No matter who it is, it can''t blaspheme the will and the body of pan.


    God, Wu understood in an instant, and immediately screamed: "Ding Yi, be careful, this barbarian may be from the flesh and blood on the plate."


    This barbarian is so big, bigger than the earliest barbarians in the world of the heavens, stronger and harder. It is because he is a piece of meat, or a piece of skin, or a drop of blood.


    Just as Wu roared, Ding Yi was fighting back.


    Big, big, big, big, the diamond platform is infinitely bigger.


    Bang, bang, bang, cacha, the giant''s palm begins to grow with the Vajra platform, and the giant seems to be able to grow infinitely.


    But the stomach of the plate is not infinite. The giant is so big that he can''t catch it. He collapses and lets the diamond platform fly out.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    He waved, the other fist holding the stone.


    Bang, it hit the left corner of the diamond platform.


    "Cacha, collapse --" Ding Yi stood in the diamond platform, and saw a corner of his head, with a loud bang, countless flashes of light, and then crash, the whole diamond platform vibrated, and a lot of debris fell from the sky.


    "Got it?" It''s broken. It''s punched through.


    Ding Yi''s heart is cold.


    The diamond platform, which has never been invincible, was smashed through by the big head stone in the giant''s hand.


    "Grass you." Ding Yi''s soul flies out of the sky. He moves quickly, swish, step out of the diamond platform, and put it away at the same time.


    He doesn''t have time to see what the injury of Vajra platform looks like. The top priority is to beat back the giant.


    "Boom" Ding Yi lightning cloud wings a flash, directly back to the corner, first delay time.


    Because at this time, Overlord Jinyin and Tiantian Wu were beaten more than ten miles by the giant.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Although the giant is clumsy, his hands are really fast.


    Ding Yi didn''t run away with lightning cloud wings before.


    But he''s smart this time. Does a giant look like a man? It''s fast for people to catch things in mid air, but what if they have to bend down?


    Brush, Ding Yi flies down, forcing the giant to bend down to catch him.


    It worked.


    The giant bent down and found himself a little stiff.


    It doesn''t bend low enough, and its bones are definitely stronger than humans.


    And its height is too high, and its arm is not long enough. If it wants to lengthen its arm, its height will increase at the same time.


    "Good chance." Ding Yi saw that the giant was still a bit stupid. He couldn''t bend down and grasp himself.


    Sword, clank, clank, clank.


    Cruelty, thousand peaks and double swords.


    Brute himself flew up, Dangdang, in an instant, thousands of swords, the light of the sword flickered ceaselessly, and the sword hit the giant''s knee.


    The giant roared like thunder, angry and anxious.


    But after countless swords, Ding Yi felt a violent tremor and a buzz, and flew back to Ding Yi.


    He fixed his eyes. I went. There was a gap on the blade of the cruel sword.


    If you look at the giant''s knee, there are sword marks and many blood colors on it, but if you hurt your skin and bones, it''s the same as if you didn''t hurt yourself.


    "Come on, Ding Yi, you can''t beat him." At this time, heaven Wu and Overlord Jinyin had come from afar.


    This giant is simply lost in the small version of the reincarnation of the disk, simply invincible, Wang Pinxian tool also can''t help him, unless there is a Dao tool.


    Ding Yi is not reconciled.


    His diamond platform was smashed and cracked, and the gold seal of overlord was smashed and cracked, all of which could not be repaired. After that, it would take a dragon to repair it, at least hundreds or even thousands of years.


    It''s not good to go away like this. It''s not bad.


    "Wait, try to grab that stone." Ding Yi sees the stone in giant''s hand.


    Whoosh, he and God Wu Du fly very low and keep thinking about ways.


    But then the giant began to think.


    His hands are not long enough, and he can''t bend down, but he can squat down.


    What''s more, he found that he didn''t have to be that big.


    He can be big or small, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    It''s not good. Ding Yi saw that the big fool was very smart: "let''s go, I''ve come up with a way." As soon as Ding Yi''s eyes turn, swish, he recalls the overlord''s gold seal. With heaven Wu, he turns around and flies.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The giant can''t fly, but he can stand on the stomach juice and run, just like floating on the iron palm, swishing, chasing.


    One in front of the other and the other back.


    "Ding Yi, where are you going?" God, when Wu saw Ding Yi''s way, he ran back.


    "Find someone to deal with him, we are not his opponent, but we can deal with him." Ding Yi yelled.


    "The dish?"


    That''s right. Even if Ding Yi can''t deal with it, he will let the person who makes the offer fight the person who pays the offer.


    Ding Yi has thought of who to deal with the giant.


    "Do you want those people to know?" God, Wu suddenly thought of something.


    "That''s right." They are all monsters derived from the corpses of plates. Let''s see who is stronger.


    Ding Yi''s wings are flashing wildly and constantly.


    He can flash thousands of miles in the fairyland, but the terrain here is too rugged and twisted, so he can''t flash too fast. If he is not careful, he may bump into himself.


    But he is already very fast, and the giant behind him can keep up.


    They quickly ran to the intestinal tract where Ding Yi came in.


    Ding Yi didn''t hesitate to go in. The giant also cracked his teeth. He was determined to catch Ding Yi.


    They continued to enter the intestinal tract. After running for a while, Ding Yi found a problem. The intestinal tract was too rough, and it was like a cobweb extending in all directions. Ding Yi didn''t know where the original road was.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I remember, I can track the smell --- let me think about it --" God, Wu nose is very powerful, after a careful review, he began to guide Ding Yi.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    At this time, the distance between the two sides was less than 100 meters.


    As soon as Ding Yi looks back, he can see the giant''s ferocious expression.


    The giant is still holding the stone in his right hand. Ding Yi is thinking that if he chases him and smashes the stone on his head, the Immortal Emperor will be killed.


    I don''t know what this stone is. We must try to grab it.


    At this time, Ding Yi didn''t want to kill the giant. He just wanted to grab the stone.


    Time goes by.


    Eighty meters, seventy meters, sixty meters, thirty meters.


    The distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    Ding Yi''s small wings are almost out of force, taking Xianyuan pill can''t keep up.


    Because he didn''t have shengpin Xianyuan pill, and if he didn''t find it again, he would be overtaken.


    "Here we are." God, Wu suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Ding Yi made a turn and saw the gap just now.


    Two filarians are missing at the gap. It''s probably inside.


    Just now the fire inside seems to have disappeared, a dark.


    Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. Whoosh, a rune broke through the air.


    Throw it into the gap, bang, bang.


    With the sound of the explosion, whoosh, Ding Yi flew into the gap.

 Chapter 1844

    "Whoa," the giant hardly hesitated and rushed in with Ding Yi.


    What Ding Yigang sent out is a piece of high-quality Chuan Xun Fu. The effect is the same as the fireworks in the world, but it is more lasting.


    Bang, this Rune record explodes, blooms and brushes in it. The sky blooms like fireworks, making the square more than ten miles bright.


    At this time, Ding Yi just rushed in.


    Hiss, as soon as he rushed in, his scalp was numb.


    It''s full of maggots and thousands of filarians.


    It looks greasy and disgusting.


    This is definitely more than a parasite in the disk. I didn''t expect that the existence of this invincible disk would grow parasites?


    Ding Yi felt sick. At the same time, he quickly looked for a place to dodge. It seemed to be empty, with several thick blood vessels.


    The blood vessel didn''t break, but it was very dry. Ding Yi couldn''t get in either, so he had to fly up and stand on the blood vessel.


    At the same time, at least a few hundred filarians raised their heads and stared at Ding Yi. All the nematodes knew that an unexpected guest had broken in.


    "Whoa, whoa." then there was a roar outside. Whoosh, the giant rushed in.


    The giant rushed in more fiercely than Ding Yi, and almost ran into a pile of nematodes.


    Fortunately, he was quick to respond. He braked hard and stopped in mid air.


    But he can''t fly.


    Stop, eyes a little confused, less than a second, whoosh, the body fell down.


    It''s full of nematodes.


    Whoa, he roared again, his body became bigger, and he grabbed a blood vessel in the descent.


    "Kill them, kill these nematodes --" Ding Yi yelled first, regardless of whether the nematodes could understand.


    "Brush" all attention to Ding Yi''s eyes, suddenly focused on the giant.


    "Wuwu" the giant is very angry. He pulls hard, shakes his body, swish, and pours directly at Ding Yi. He rushes up from below.


    Ding Yi quickly wants to change his position and jump to another blood vessel.


    But just then, there was a flash of white light below.


    Ba, Ba, Ba, three or four nematodes, like sharp arrows from a strong bow, shot out at once, and at the same time put them on the giant''s legs.


    The body of the nematode is very high, half of it is on the giant''s legs, and the other half is entangled with his own people below.


    It looks like a little worm, but the pull is infinite.


    The giant jumps to half, is pulled by them, swish, the body simply cannot control, falls directly.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    But he can''t fly, and now he''s entangled. People can''t control their bodies in mid air. They pull and plop, and the whole person falls into the pile of nematodes.


    Er, Ding Yi felt sick.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The following nematodes are like ants to the upper body winding, forced winding.


    The giant roared like thunder. Suddenly, he put the stone in his hand into his mouth, copied it down with both hands, and grabbed five or six nematodes with his left and right hands.


    As he pulled, he roared and roared. His arms vibrated with infinite force. The hard flesh like muscles was as strong as steel. Five or six nematodes were torn into two parts by him, and the blood spurted.


    Ding Yi, Wu and long Yisan are scared and pale.


    The nematode had been fighting with them before. The angry emperor''s hammer of the abyss had nothing to do with them. Unexpectedly, the giant was still fierce and tore the nematode in two.


    But the nematode will not die even if it is broken in two. They continue to entangle it. More nematodes entangle the giant.


    Ding Yi looks down. Thousands and thousands of nematodes begin to wrap around the giant, and soon he is wrapped like a palm.


    Creak, the giant''s body creaks and looks like it''s going to crumble at any time.


    But the giant is so strong, and continues to tear, Chi, Chi, a nematode was torn by him into two, three.


    The giant looks up as he tears. Obviously, he is a little scared and wants to leave here.


    But there are too many nematodes. They wrap him round and round, especially the nematodes below. Half of them are wrapped around his feet, and half of them are wrapped around the blood vessels of the disk, pulling him to death.


    The giant tried to jump up several times, but failed.


    The two sides fell into a state of glue for a while, and the giant''s strength was infinite. He tore the nematode by hand, but he couldn''t get rid of it for a while.


    Ding Yi and his three men were so absorbed that they did not dare to go down.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "It''s all made of things in the body. It''s hard to distinguish between the superior and the inferior."


    "I think the giant should be more fierce."


    "The nematode has been torn into four parts and is still alive. I''m afraid it''s stronger."


    As they watched and talked, Ding Yi was even more absorbed. The cruel sword had been released and circled around them, looking for opportunities.


    At this time, the two sides below have become white hot. The giant has torn up many nematodes, but more and more nematodes are entangled on the body. They are dense and entangled one after another. The giant''s legs have been completely entangled and can''t be separated. Moreover, the nematodes are beginning to entangle his arms. The smarter ones begin to drill into the giant''s face and nostrils, There are holes in the mouth.


    The giant''s eyes were frightened and roared.


    "Whoa Hoo" his body is getting bigger and bigger, from human size to more than ten meters high in less than a second.


    Bang, bang, bang, the nematodes on him were caught off guard, and many of them were pulled off alive.


    But nematodes can also be big and small, and immediately they become big and long, like cowhide tendons, still clinging to giants.


    Whoa, the giant is getting smaller and back to the size of a human.


    Giant is also very intelligent. It grows from big to small, and then from big to small. It splits a lot of nematodes, and finally returns to human shape. Many nematodes do not respond.


    Whoosh, the giant made a strong jump, and said that he wanted to jump out of the encirclement and return to the intestinal wall.


    It''s smart, and it uses a good method.


    But almost, almost escaped by it.


    Ba, there are still three nematodes that haven''t been torn and haven''t changed. They are tightly wrapped around his legs. The three nematodes pull hard and jump to half of the giant, hanging in the air.


    The giant grasped the blood vessel of a disk with both hands, and his legs were suspended in the air.


    It threw several feet in a row, but didn''t get rid of the nematode.


    At this time, other nematodes react, swish, swish, and entangle again.


    The giant "Wuwu" has been singing for a long time. Now it is hanging in the air, and its legs are pulled by nematodes.


    Below desperately in the pull, at the same time, keep the wire worm entangled.


    The giant''s old trick has been repeated and become bigger again.


    But this time, the nematodes, the smart ones, can elongate their bodies and stop growing.


    When the giant shrinks, the body of the nematodes also shrinks like a spring, still clinging to the giant.


    The giant''s move becomes bigger and loses its function when he gets out of trouble.


    More and more nematodes were around him, and nematodes were crawling around his neck.


    Ba, suddenly, the worm entangled the stone in his mouth and pulled it hard. The giant bit it dead.


    But the giant''s face was terrified.


    The nematode didn''t pull. It turned around fiercely. Whoosh, the front part of the nematode got into the giant''s mouth.


    The giant Wuwu was shocked.


    At this time, the nematode pulled again, collapsed, and the stone finally flew out.


    "Good chance." Ding Yi has been waiting for this opportunity. Needless to say, the cruel sword has already understood it. Whoosh, it flies like a flash of lightning. When the sword hits the stone.


    The stone bounced high.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, the cruel sword hit several times, and the stone burst into the air and flew to the top.


    Ding Yi''s figure flashed and flew into the air to catch the stone.


    At this time, the giant had no control over Ding Yi and watched him snatch the stone away.


    "Ha ha, let''s go." Ding Yi laughs and flies to the gap.


    There were two nematodes in the middle who wanted to attack him. The cruel sword flashed and fluttered continuously, cutting down the two nematodes.


    Ding Yi successfully escaped from the cave and stood at the gap.


    He didn''t leave immediately. He wanted to see who was better. Maybe he could make a profit just as he was angry with Dijiang just now.


    When he looked back, the giant did not dare to bite the stone. He was afraid that more nematodes would get into his mouth.


    After he vomited the stone, katcha took a hard bite.

 Chapter 1845

    The giant bit on the body of the nematode, wheezing, the nematode was bitten off the spot, half fell down, the other half directly into his throat.


    At this time, other nematodes are also called "drilling machine", which is called "drilling eye for drilling eyes", "drilling ear for drilling ears" and "drilling nose for drilling nose".


    The nematodes can be big or small, and become small one after another, whizzing into the giant''s cave.


    Giant had to let go: "wow" plop, from above again fell into a pile of nematodes.


    He crazily grabbed the nematodes trying to get into his body and pulled them out one by one.


    But the wire bug said it was unprepared and tried to get in.


    "Chi" Ding Yi saw the bleeding in his nose, ears and even his mouth.


    The nematode is powerful, hard and heavy into the giant''s body.


    The scene was extremely horrible, disgusting and goosebumps all over the body.


    Ding Yi looks at the giant standing in a pile of nematodes. There are nematodes at his feet. Countless nematodes are around his body. There are nematodes in his ears and nose.


    He was holding on to two nematodes, half of which had penetrated his nose.


    He tried so hard to pull out, and so did the worm.


    He made a great effort and puffed. The nematode was finally pulled out by him, but at the same time, it brought out a lot of blood.


    The giant roared up to the sky with painful expression. It was obvious that the wired worm had already got into his stomach.


    And the following nematodes are still rushing up. He tries hard to get rid of them and pull them desperately. He pulls many nematodes one by one, but it''s useless. He can''t kill them at all.


    They continue to circle up, and keep pushing.


    And try to get into the giant''s body.


    Giant roar, despair, anger, sadness, it is like a lonely person in the swamp, struggling desperately, but sinking deeper and deeper.


    More and more nematodes entangled him, and soon his thighs and lower body were almost invisible, only dense nematodes.


    "Wuwu" giant despairingly screams, and the strength on his hand is getting smaller and smaller, because many nematodes have begun to wrap around his arm, wrapping his arm around his waist, binding him like a rope.


    He became less and less energetic.


    He raised his head and looked helplessly at Ding Yi at the entrance of the cave.


    Ding Yi was holding the stone and felt the terrible and powerful energy in it.


    He was so excited that when he saw the giant concentrating on himself, he could only shrug: "I''m sorry, big man."


    Ding Yi turns to go.


    "He''s pathetic." Dragon one suddenly way.


    "What a tragedy." God, Wu sighed.


    Ding Yi, who was about to turn around and leave, was stunned. You two, what do you mean?


    "Nothing, nothing, boss, we feel this big man is miserable --" longyi said.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s miserable. It''s extremely miserable. It''s unbearable --" God Wu nodded.


    You two, is that compassion?


    Blame me for leading him here? Ding Yi is extremely depressed.


    He had planned to leave, but he was a little embarrassed by the two men''s remarks.


    But I don''t kill him. He kills me? Ding Yi looks at the giant speechless.


    The giant is also looking at him, as if hoping that he can save the giant.


    He got a lot of nematodes in his stomach. I saved him, and he didn''t know if he could live?


    Ding Yi turns around and wants to go. After a few steps, he stomps back to the cave entrance.


    "Are they afraid of fire?" Ding Yi said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll do it." Dragon a burst out laughing, fierce body a shock, volley a pat.


    Ding Yi''s mind moved and roared. The Dragon King tripod suddenly appeared in his hand, slightly shocked, and the space was turbulent.


    Whoa, inside, the sky fire shakes, the fire dragon rushes, swish, swish, a large number of flames fall from above.


    Ding Yi directly sacrificed the fire in the Dragon King Ding, and then quickly put away the king Ding.


    I watched the flames fall like rain.


    Moments later, they collided with giants and nematodes.


    Hoo, the fire burned up in a flash, and the scene was full of fire, lighting almost all the nematodes.


    "Chi Chi" nematodes were burned and yelled. They were entangled and hid behind.


    Originally entangled in the giant''s body of the nematode, such as the blink of the essence of escape.


    Giant suddenly spirit shock, whoosh, a turn to stand up again.


    He divided the three by two and pulled hard. He pulled out all the pieces that drilled his nose and ears.


    Maybe he knew that he had something in his stomach. He opened his mouth fiercely and his body became bigger layer by layer. He took a deep breath.


    A large amount of initial fire was sucked into his stomach.


    Goo Goo Goo, Ding Yi watched his stomach move and twist. After a while, whoosh, wireworms came out of his nose and ears.


    "The giant is very clever." God, I''m shocked.


    He saw that the worms were afraid of fire, so he knew to swallow the fire, attack the enemy with fire, and drive the nematodes out of his stomach one by one.


    But the flame can''t kill the nematodes. The nematodes were burned by the abyss fire of the abyss hammer in front of them. They are still OK.


    They are just afraid of the burning sensation. After a while, many initial fires fall down, and the initial fires become less and less.


    The nematodes are coming back.


    At this time, the giant basically drove out all the nematodes in his body. When he saw the situation, he bent and patted his belly heavily.


    "Pounce" he opened his mouth and spat out all the initial fire he had just inhaled.


    The nematodes retreated again.


    Whoa, the giant has escaped from the sky. He turns around and looks at Ding Yi. Whoosh, he jumps to the entrance of the cave.


    Ding Yi is watching. When he looks at the giant, he seems to be OK. He is scared to step back. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    The giant jumps back to the gap and follows Ding Yi.


    "I grass, you have no conscience, I just saved you." Ding Yi grabs the stone and runs.


    He tried to put the stone into the magic weapon, but he thought a little, but he didn''t respond at all.


    "My God." What is the material of the vessel? This is Ding Yi''s first idea.


    Only high-level materials can not be put into low-level magic weapons.


    Ding Yi was shocked to find that there were so many Wang pin Xian utensils on him that none of them could put this stone.


    He would not give the stone back to the giant.


    They ran after each other again.


    Woo woo, the giant is running after him.


    It must be shouting, give the stone back to me, give the stone back to me.


    Ding Yi Ran and cried: "you have no conscience. I saved you. What if you give me the stone?"


    "I''ll save your life. If you want a stone, you''ll die."


    "You are so mean."


    No matter what he calls it, the giant is in hot pursuit.


    "Ding Yi, where are you going?" God, Wu and long screamed at the same time.


    At this time, Ding Yi found that he was on the wrong road. He didn''t run in the direction of his stomach. He didn''t know where he was. Suddenly, a thick membrane wall appeared in front of him.


    "I''ll be dead." Ding Yi''s face changed greatly, his mind moved, and the cruel sword flew past. He tried to use the cruel sword to cut a path of blood.


    Collapse, the cruel sword cut on it, immediately rebounded, and almost broke the blade again.


    Ding Yi is about to collapse at the sight of it. If the cruel sword cuts down 10000 swords and 100000 swords, it may break through here, but the cruel sword is sure to end.


    What should I do?


    Ding Yi had to turn around.


    Bang, the giant jumped in front of him and blocked his way.


    They were less than 15 meters away.


    Ding Yi''s head is full of sweat.


    The giant stood in front of him, panting, his eyes red, staring at the stone in Ding Yi''s hand.


    "Hey, you''ve had enough. I''ve been chasing you for so long. I''ve saved your life. Don''t be ungrateful. Can''t you give me this stone?" Ding Yi has no way to be angry.


    As Ding Yi talks, he is absorbed. The giant is fierce, and Ding Yi is a little afraid of him.


    I''m afraid he will attack suddenly.


    The giant''s face is full of expression. It seems that he has a thousand words to say to Ding Yi, but he can''t say it.


    Think about it, too. I don''t know how many eras are dead. At least five eras are available.


    Six billion years in one era and 30 billion years in five.


    This giant was born after the death of pan. At least it has not been here for 10 billion years, and it has been here for 8 billion years.


    No one ever spoke to him, and he never knew what to say.


    However, after Ding Yi''s rescue just now, he seems to want to talk to Ding Yi very much.


    He didn''t attack immediately. He suddenly slowly extended his finger to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looked in the direction of his finger, which was the stone he was holding.


    "You want this?" Ding Yi is speechless and can only ask carefully.


    The giant could not speak. After hearing Ding Yi''s words, he beat himself on the chest with his other hand.


    "Give it to him. He seems to have no malice." Oh, my God. Wu chuckles.


    "Boss, you can''t take it in. You can''t always be good at it." The dragon is speechless.


    Ma, I managed to get it.


    Ding Yi disturbed his head: "I''ll give you the stone. Don''t stand in my way?" He said, shaking the stone.


    The giant didn''t know if he understood. He pointed to the stone with his finger, and beat his chest with his other hand.


    "Play the lute to the cow." Ding Yi can''t help it: "give it to you, give it to you, it''s stingy."


    Whoosh, throw the stone back.

 Chapter 1846

    The giant grabbed the stone in a hurry, and the expression on his face seemed to see his relatives.


    He held on tightly for fear that it would disappear again.


    He kept stroking the stone as if he were stroking his closest lover.


    I said, brother, can you give way? Ding Yi wants to go, but finds that the giant is still blocking him.


    Ding Yi wants to walk around from the side, but the giant moves slowly, blocking him.


    Tut, you''re a little too much, big man. I''ve given it back to you. What else do you want?


    Ding Yi has no choice but to fight against the giant.


    He can only stand in the same place, staring at the giant with his eyes, and ravaging the giant with his eyes again and again.


    The giant suddenly put the stone on his face and put it under his forehead. With a very gentle expression, he gently rubbed his face against the stone.


    Ding Yi suddenly has a chill. It''s really surprising that such a big giant is suddenly so gentle. But Ding Yi immediately thought of a question: "this giant can''t break out of a stone."


    "It''s possible. You just grabbed the stone. We all felt that there was great energy in the stone." God, both Wu and long nodded in agreement.


    This giant is so powerful, and only the same powerful energy can breed such a giant.


    Ding Yi frowned and stood on the side, waiting for the giant to recover.


    Giant friction for half a minute, the expression slowly returned to normal.


    At this time, he seemed to take a deep breath, whoosh, reached out and bit his finger, cacha, after the sound of metal shattering, dropped a large pool of blood on the stone.


    The stone absorbed the giant''s blood and turned red in a flash.


    The giant then grabbed the stone and threw it.


    Ding Yi quickly reached for it.


    Ba, after starting with the stone, the bright red began to disappear. Ding Yi felt that starting with the stone was a little different from just now. The surface was not so rough or hard.


    It was like a stone in my hand just now. Now it''s like a piece of plastic in my hand.


    "Give it back to you, give it back to you, ha ha ha." Longyi and heaven Wu Daxi.


    "Come on, show me. Show me what the material is?" Longyi exclaimed in surprise.


    "Oh," Ding Yi answered. As he thought about it, he suddenly remembered that the stone could not be taken in.


    Plop, there is a stone in the diamond platform.


    Are you in? Can I take it? Ding Yi was first overjoyed, then a little disappointed. Isn''t it Taoist material?


    "It''s nothing." Longyi has copied it in his hand and carefully observed it.


    The giant looks at Ding Yi absently.


    Ding Yi''s eyes turned: "well, elder brother, I''ll go first and come to see you when I have time." Whoosh, a flash, finally over the giant.


    The giant stopped me. Ding Yi was overjoyed and strode forward.


    But he didn''t go far and found that the giant also strode up.


    But this time, the giant obviously didn''t mean to be fierce, and he didn''t slow down.


    "What the hell is that? What do you mean by following me?" Ding Yi can''t communicate with him, but the other side doesn''t seem to have any malice. He just likes to follow Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has no choice but to speed up and hope to get rid of it.


    But he''s fast, giant is fast, he''s slow, giant is slow, he can''t get rid of it.


    One before the other, they ran back to the stomach of the dish.


    "It seems that the giant is reluctant to give up this stone, so he has been following you." God, Wu sighed.


    "I can''t see it. I really can''t see it. But Ding Yi, I can try to make a small piece. Your Vajra platform is broken, the gold seal of overlord is cracked, and the aura is disappearing. If you don''t mend it, it will be useless in a few years."


    "If you can get a small piece from this strange stone and add it to your Vajra platform and Overlord gold seal, it will be more powerful. If you can practice it in your seven kill sword, its power will be increased a hundred times." The Dragon murmured as he looked.


    Ding Yi was overjoyed: "the cruel sword was broken just now. Let''s close it together."


    Now he has five levels of spirit pulse. He is not afraid of not burning.


    Unexpectedly dragon one but way: "you burn not enough, fairy crystal is afraid also not enough."


    Ding Yi almost jumped up.


    I just caught you a five level spirit pulse, isn''t it enough?


    "I''ve seen that five level spirit pulse. It can be used for about 80000 years at most, but it can''t be used for 100000 years."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "You have the biggest gap in the diamond platform. It will take at least 10000 years to make up for it."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "Ten thousand years is still underestimated, because the stone material is very special. I predict that it will take at least five thousand years to melt and separate the next piece, and it will take thousands of years to make up for it. If it is really Taoist quality, it may take ten thousand years to melt and separate a small piece."


    "---" Ding Yi is speechless.


    "With the overlord''s gold seal and the seven kill sword, you can''t imagine that the fuel will be enough, and your immortal crystal is certainly not enough."


    Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    The most powerful function of Vajra platform is to reverse time for a thousand years, one thousand years inside and one day outside.


    It takes more than 300 million yuan a day to turn around Wang pinxianjing. Ding Yi''s money is not enough for a day now.


    "Longyi, I don''t have so many immortal crystals now. And, after the Vajra platform is broken, can I still use time reversal?"


    "It can still be used at present, but if it is not repaired as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will slowly fail."


    Longyi is not good news.


    Ding Yi doesn''t have Xianjing to repair now. Once the time goes on, the function of turning time of diamond platform will be damaged.


    Ding Yi''s mind sweeps. It''s not obvious from the outside, but from the inside, it''s like a big gap in the sky. From time to time, some ancient breath infiltrates from the outside.


    The breath is in the body, that is to say, the outside and the inside of the magic weapon are connected.


    In this way, the magic weapon will slowly collapse when it is soaked by the outside breath.


    Now the most urgent thing is to find Xianjing?


    Then turn the clock and mend the diamond platform first.


    Question, where do I find so many fairy crystals now? And Wang pinxianjing?


    Unless we get the treasure house of heaven.


    Ding Yi is so anxious that he flies along the stomach of the dish. At this time, he doesn''t want to find the place leading to the heart. He just wants to find Wang pinxianjing as soon as possible.


    When they came in just now, they met a lot of people. As a result, they were taken away by the emperor that day. Ding Yi is still unhappy.


    The giant remained silent and could not speak. He followed Ding Yi closely without humming.


    One before the other, they ran wildly in the stomach of the dish.


    Although the giant can''t fly, no matter what he encounters, he jumps up with a slight jump and doesn''t lose him after following Ding Yi for several hours.


    Ding Yi had been flying in his stomach for a long time, but he didn''t see anything. He only saw the gastric juice full of stomach, and the taste was very bad.


    He didn''t dare to dive underwater. He turned his head suddenly.


    Seeing Ding Yi stop and turn his head, the giant stops at once.


    "Big man, do you know Xianjing? Xianjing? "Immortal crystal?" Ding Yi makes a few gestures, looks at the giant''s misty face, and moves in his heart. From the diamond platform, he takes out a handful of Wang pin Xianjing, swish, and throws it.


    The giant reached out to catch it, looked at it, and put it in his mouth. Cacha, cacha, in front of Ding Yi, ate Wang pinxianjing.


    I''m dizzy. Ding Yi looks so good that he doesn''t vomit a mouthful of blood.


    This one is also dozens of yuan, big man, you don''t take such a pitiful one.


    Ding Yi took another one out and pointed to Wang pin Xianjing in the air: "I''m looking for this. Do you know where there is?"


    Then Ding Yi put Xianjing away.


    He repeated several times, first took it out, then put it away, and kept pointing to Xianjing.


    The giant seems to understand.


    "Wuwu" he frowned and gave a low cry. Suddenly, his body jumped forward.


    Then he ran forward with all his strength, stepping on the water and flying on the grass.


    Ding Yi is very happy and follows him.


    Giant run faster and faster, and familiar with the road, very familiar with here, turn left and right, fast pace.


    Ding Yi was able to keep up with him at first, and gradually he was pulled away.


    Before he ran, he was slowly caught up by the giant.


    After a long time, Ding Yi couldn''t run the giant.


    At this time, the giant found that Ding Yi was a little slow. He suddenly stopped, looked back at Ding Yi, and suddenly raised his head: "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    He turned around and reached for Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi wants to escape. His heart moves. Seeing that there is no malice in the giant''s eyes, he doesn''t dare to move.


    Then he felt dark in front of his eyes, and he was copied by the giant.

 Chapter 1847

    The giant grabs Ding Yi in his hand. Instead of squeezing him, he gently puts Ding Yi on his shoulder.


    Ding Yi immediately sat on his shoulder.


    "Ha ha." Ding Yi was overjoyed. He quickly moved to the left and grasped the giant''s ear. Then he felt safer.


    The giant''s ears moved, and he probably felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t say anything more, and he began to stride.


    The giant''s speed changes again.


    He is like a machine that doesn''t know how to get tired. He runs all the way. Ding Yi just sits on his shoulder and looks at it.


    One hour, two hours, one day, two days.


    I ran as fast as I could for two days.


    Ding Yi has not been idle these two days.


    He is in the diamond platform, with the only fairy crystal twist time.


    One hundred years inside, one day outside.


    His wangpin Xianjing has disappeared for millions again, and he is going to be poor again.


    The Dragon threw a stone into the Dragon King tripod and burned it for 100 years with the biggest flame and five spirit veins.


    The stone is burning red, and there are traces of melting, but it just can''t melt.


    I''ve been practicing longyi for so many years. I''ve never seen such a hard stone.


    If you burn it in this way for a hundred years, even if you put it in, it will be melted into a pile of molten iron.


    "Boss, I''m sure it will take at least 10000 years to really melt some of this material."


    And it doesn''t matter how much it can melt.


    It could be a few drops, it could be a Tuo.


    "That needs a lot of Wang pin Xian Jing." Ding Yi is depressed.


    One thousand years inside and one day outside, it will take more than 300 million. Melting stones will take more than 10000 years. At least, it is estimated that it will take more than 300000 Wang pinxianjing.


    After that, it will take at least 10000 years to repair the diamond platform.


    Then I need to find at least 10 billion Wang Pinxian crystals.


    Ten billion wangpin Xianjing is absolutely an astronomical number. It can be said that few immortals in the universe can come up with it.


    I don''t know if there will be one here?


    In his anxiety, Ding Yi finally saw that the giant seemed to have come to an end.


    Two days later, they ran to a corner of their stomach, and Ding Yi saw big blood colored holes hanging in the air.


    That''s the blood vessels.


    Every blood vessel is connected from the stomach to the outside.


    The openings of blood vessels are blocked by some substances, and the thickness of each blood vessel varies from 500 to 600 kilometers.


    The giant ran down, looked for a circle, and suddenly jumped up.


    Plop, jump into a big blood vessel.


    There was something blocking the blood vessel door. The giant tore his hands, wheezed, pulled a few times, and immediately opened a hole.


    Ding Yi and Wu look at each other.


    If there is no giant, Ding Yi will have to cut these things first, even if he wants to come in along the blood vessel.


    With the hardness of the body, can one of the seven kill swords cut a handle to come in.


    Giant is too violent, just like the hulk of the earth.


    He took Ding Yi to squeeze into the opening of the blood vessel and ran along it.


    The blood vessels are very long, and the giant''s speed is super fast, faster than Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings. After running for several days, he began to slow down.


    At this time, Ding Yi obviously found that there was a little difference in the blood vessels.


    Before the blood vessels have been very dry, smell a bloody smell, but at this time, he has begun to feel immortal gas.


    Yes, that''s right. It''s Xianqi.


    "Xianjing, is there really Xianjing in front of us?" Ding Yi is ecstatic.


    At this time, the giant''s body shakes, shaking Ding Yi off his shoulder. Whoosh, the giant is the same size as Ding Yi again.


    Giant in front, Ding Yi in the back, the two continue to move forward.


    The intersection ahead is getting wider and bigger.


    Going out? Ding Yi was shocked in his heart. He was absorbed and careful.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    When the giant''s body was shocked, he stretched out his hands and motioned Ding Yi to step back.


    He then strode forward.


    Not a few steps.


    "Dong Dong" -- "inside the earth shaking sound, as if a heavy monster rushed out.


    Dozens of seconds later, Ding Yi was surprised to see another giant monster, no, two.


    These two monsters are very similar to the hundreds of thousands of beetles that Ding Yi met at the door of the corpse.


    But they''re bigger, each the size of a buffalo.


    It has a black back and eight feet. When its wings vibrate, it is faster than a dragonfly.


    But instead of flying in mid air, they use their thick legs to step on the ground. The sound is very loud. At first sight, they have infinite force.


    Two beetles clearly feel someone entering their territory. They are fierce and staring at the giant.


    The giant hardly hesitated.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Bang, hit one of the beetles in one go.


    The beetle flew backward with a whoosh, plopped against the wall of the blood vessel and fell down.


    Buzzing, another beetle was very angry. With one wing, it flew directly to the top of the giant''s head and suddenly fell down. A tentacle suddenly appeared in front of it.


    The antennae are thin and sharp, like the blood sucking tube of a mosquito. With a puff, they are nailed into the giant''s head.


    Ding Yi took a breath of air when I saw the grass.


    His overlord''s gold seal and seven kill''s holy sword failed to cut the giant, but the Jia Shi''s tentacles were so fierce.


    "Good thing, good thing --" as soon as the Dragon saw the hunting heart, he immediately cried out. If you want to practice your seven kill sword, you can absolutely cut off other people''s Wang Pinxian weapons.


    OK, your sister, do you want to practice for another 10000 years? Ding Yi doesn''t believe him now.


    Usually he talks about good things, either 1000 years or 10000 years.


    Without Wang pinxianjing, Ding Yi can only stare.


    At this moment, the giant browed angrily, reached out and grabbed again.


    Well, he grabs the antennae that pierce his forehead with his left hand and the beetle with his right.


    The beetle''s mouth was still up, and katcha bit the giant''s scalp.


    However, its mouth is obviously not as powerful as its antennae, and it doesn''t bite anything in one bite.


    At this time, the giant roared and hurt his hands.


    Collapse, I heard a clear crash in the air, and the tentacles were twisted by him.


    The cry of the beetle.


    As soon as the antennae were broken, the giant grabbed the beetle''s body and slammed it to the ground like a dead dog. He even threw it several times, each of which was heavy and heavy.


    Bang, bang, bang, the beetle must have been knocked unconscious, completely confused.


    At the last blow, the beetle seemed to faint and motionless.


    Then the giant raised his foot and stepped on the beetle''s head.


    But the beetle''s head is really hard. The giant stepped on it with such great power, but he didn''t step on it.


    But the beetle banged, and the impact was loud. It didn''t explode, and it must have been dizzy. It didn''t react for a long time.


    You''re wrong to end like this.


    The giant is also wild. Even if he didn''t blow the beetle by smashing and trampling, his eyes almost burst with fire. He had a hole in his head made by the beetle''s antennae, and now he is still bleeding.


    As if he was crazy, he suddenly grabbed the beetle, whoa, a roar, and cacha bit the beetle''s belly.


    Ding Yi then found that there were white lines under the beetle''s stomach.


    The giant just bit on the white thread, tore it hard, wheezed, and immediately tore up a large piece of soft skin.


    The beetle squeaks and squeaks and grabs with eight little feet, but it can''t hurt the giant at all.


    Giant hands from the soft skin into a stretch, and then forced a pull, a point, Chi La, buffalo beetles were giant directly torn with several pieces.


    At this time, another beetle also flew up, and was preparing to pounce on it to give the giant another bite.


    Unexpectedly, he saw that his companion was torn in half by the giant. Suddenly, his soul flew out of the sky and hummed. He turned around, flapped his wings and ran away. In a flash, he disappeared.


    The giant threw away the body of the beetle and strode forward.


    There was poison in the beetle''s body fluid, but it was totally useless to the giant.


    Ding Yi quickly followed and picked up all the useful things on the ground, such as the broken antennae and the hard shells of beetles.


    The front is more and more empty, and the immortal spirit is more and more strong. After a few steps, Ding Yi sees layers of immortal crystals on the ground, like dotted star crystals.


    "Wang pin Xianjing." Ding Yi is very happy to see that the ground is full of Wang Pinxian crystal.


    "Wuwu" giant then reached out and grabbed a handful from the ground, put it into his mouth, and bit it. After eating half of it, he spat out half of it.


    He is obviously not interested in Xianjing.


    He took Ding Yi forward.


    There are more and more fairy crystals ahead.


    Dimly, Ding Yi seems to hear the earth shaking sound of dragons in front of him.


    When he walked forward for more than ten miles, Huo was very cheerful and came to a huge space.


    Hiss, Ding Yi, Wu and long Yi are all shocked by the air conditioning.

 Chapter 1848

    They seem to be standing on the edge of the starry sky with a transparent avenue leading to the endless starry sky in the distance.


    This avenue should be the blood vessel, but the blood vessel is a little transparent, about km wide, through which you can see the distance.


    There is a huge dark red planet countless miles away from them.


    I don''t know how wide the planet is. There are all kinds of transparent avenues connected to it. They are dense and scattered like cobwebs.


    In the middle of the roads, the dragons roar and the dragons soar.


    The sky is full of fairyland spirit veins.


    Yes, that''s right. The sky is full of fairyland spirit veins. There are many spirit veins everywhere, flying like dragons.


    The lowest is the fourth order, and there are a lot of fifth order.


    It''s a large number of five levels. You should know that there are not many five levels in the whole fairyland. You can count them with both hands.


    But here, there are at least dozens, even hundreds.


    As for the fourth order spirit pulse, there are thousands of them.


    It''s like moving all the fourth order spirit veins of the whole fairyland here.


    What shocked them most was xianjingyu.


    Every once in a while, the dragons roar, the spirit pulse flies, thousands of spirit pulse slightly move, crash, the sky like rain, falling countless fairy crystal.


    As you can see, dense fairy crystals are falling like raindrops.


    Either king or best.


    Every wave of rain at least drops hundreds of thousands or even millions of best and best.


    Ding Yi and Wu are stunned.


    My God, they look down.


    How many immortal crystals will there be after 60 billion years?


    Let''s make a discount. These spiritual veins have existed for 30 billion years. After a while, there will be a wave of fairy crystal rain. How many fairy crystals will there be below?


    pile up like a mountain hand? No, no, no, it''s piled up like a sea? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No.


    Ding Yi doesn''t have to go down. They all know that the number of immortal crystals piled up below is frightening to death. It''s likely that they will surpass the largest warehouse in fairyland heaven, Taihao heaven palace.


    Rich, this is really rich, Ding Yimeng swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva, Meng can''t hold the giant Pro a few mouthfuls.


    This kind of place, without giant belt, Ding Yi can''t find it all his life.


    "Grab, grab, boss, grab those five level spirit veins first --" Long Yi''s big anxiety, for him, spirit veins are much more useful than Xianjing.


    Yeah, I''ll take that first, OK? Go down and dig Xianjing? Or is it for the spirit?


    The answer must be up and down.


    Ding Yi moves forward excitedly.


    "Bang" a head impact of Venus straight up.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi remembers that he and the giant are in transparent blood vessels.


    They''re standing in the blood vessels, looking out.


    There are countless blood vessels connected outside, and those spiritual veins shuttle back and forth between the blood vessels.


    The giant "Wuwu" smiles funny at this time. He must be making fun of Ding Yi. He is too impulsive to see Lingmai.


    He strode to the front and raised his iron fist. Bang, bang, bang, bang, hit the wall of the blood vessel several times. The whole blood vessel seemed to vibrate, but the blood vessel was safe.


    "We''re in the veins? You have to break the blood vessels before you can get out Now Ding Yi reacts.


    "What is the planet ahead?" God, Wu asked.


    "That''s not the planet, that''s the heart, the heart of the disk --" Ding Yi finally knew that he was there.


    He''s not far from the heart.


    Far in front of here, suspended in the air is the heart of the disk.


    The heart of the disk, like a continent, lies in mid air.


    There are numerous blood vessels on the heart connecting all parts of the body.


    Ding Yi and giant are now in one of the blood vessels.


    Between the blood vessels, because of the aura or blood essence of the disk, there are a lot of fairyland spirit veins, fourth and fifth order.


    Perhaps, among countless spiritual veins, there may be six levels.


    Only by breaking the blood vessels and rushing into them can Ding Yi get so many spirit veins and immortal crystals.


    "What to do? Can the seven kill sword pierce through? " Ding Yi looks back at the giant.


    "Wuwu" giant holds up his hands, which means that he can''t do anything about it. He can only bring Ding Yi here. As for how to go through the blood vessels and catch the inner spiritual pulse, that''s Ding Yi''s own skill.


    He hugged his head in his big palm, then sat down on the ground, holding his chin in both hands, looking at Ding Yi quietly.


    He also wants to know how Ding Yi got there.


    "Try to get by, try to get by." Ding Yi and God Wu, Long Yi are crazy about this idea.


    Ding Yi walked back and forth, looking forward from time to time.


    This blood vessel may be thousands of miles or even tens of thousands of miles long, and has been connected to the planet thousands or tens of thousands of miles away, that is, the heart of the disc.


    To the heart of the disk, will there be a road to the inside?


    Ding Yi decided not to break the wall.


    He walked along the artery road.


    The giant saw Ding Yi go on, sobbing, shaking his head and whistling. He didn''t know what he was saying, and he didn''t catch up with him, so he sat in the same place and looked at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care about him and keeps on flying.


    Flying less than a few thousand meters, Oh God, Ding Yi fainted.


    The blood vessels in the front are blocked.


    Thousands of meters wide blood vessels are blocked by layers of impurities like rocks.


    It''s a dead end.


    If the back is full of this material, Ding Yi would have to drill a hole hundreds long to get to the heart of the plate.


    "I can''t help it. It''s forcing you to puncture the blood vessels." God, Wu Changtan.


    Now it''s only here to penetrate the blood vessels that we can catch those spirit veins and immortal crystals outside, and then fly all the way to the heart along the top of the blood vessels.


    "Through him." Ding Yi decided to fight.


    Sword come, Zheng, seven kill holy sword all appear.


    God, Wu is also directly realistic.


    Next, Ding Yi took turns to use various methods, such as poking, stabbing, knocking, hammering, drilling and magic powers to bombard the vascular wall.


    It''s too hard. Ding Yi worked for nearly half an hour, but there was no reaction on the vascular wall, only white marks.


    "Wuwu" giant sitting on the side of the grin.


    It''s harder than the wall of despair.


    Ding Yi suspects that the material of the wall of despair is the same as the body of the dish.


    "Take out the stone." Ding Yi takes out the stone that has been practiced for hundreds of years.


    He remembers the giant smashing his diamond platform with a stone.


    Ding Yi picked up the stone, bang, bang, bang, and hit it dozens of times against the wall.


    It''s no use. It''s still no use.


    The giant sits and shakes his head. I don''t know whether it''s because Ding Yi is useless or because he smashes things with stones.


    "Why don''t I have a try and come out and burn it." Longyi wants to come out and have a try.


    The fire of longyi''s real body is very strong. Even Wang Pinxian''s utensils can melt.


    But Ding Yi doesn''t dare to let him out. Whether he succeeds or not, it will consume longyi''s strength.


    "It''s useless for you to burn it. I don''t even care about the seven killing sword and the overlord''s gold seal. It''s really powerful."


    "His body is of the same quality as your sword in theory, but I don''t understand why he is so powerful." Long Yi sighs.


    "Are you sure? Is he the same level as Wang pin''s material Ding Yi''s heart moved.


    "I''m very sure that as long as it''s Wang pin and the materials below Wang pin, I can''t escape my eyes." Together with the dragon.


    Long Yi said that blood vessels are also the king''s material, but the seven kill sword can''t be cut open. There is only one possibility, that is, the strength is not enough, or the time is not enough.


    Do you want to cut a thousand swords, ten thousand swords?


    Ding Yi thought about it for a while, then he had an idea.


    Qianfeng sword as a nail, Overlord gold seal as a hammer.


    He''s holding Qianfeng sword, right on the blood vessel.


    "God Wu, come on, come on, hit me hard, be careful, don''t hit my hand."


    "I understand." God, the shadow of Wu''s body suddenly changed into the overlord''s golden seal. Bang, bang, bang, bang, it fell on the handle of Qianfeng sword.


    Ding Yi holds Qianfeng sword tightly in his hands, Dong Dong. His hands are numb, and Qianfeng sword keeps shaking.


    He stared at the boss for fear that Qianfeng sword would be broken.


    One time, two times, three times - at first, there was really no response. Ding Yi was afraid that he would break his sword.


    Since he came here, Wang pin Xian''s utensils on his body have been broken and broken. If he breaks another sword, Ding Yi will really vomit blood.


    But after dozens of smashes, Ding Yi didn''t respond. He was angry.


    "Come on, come on, come on."


    Oh, my God, Wu keeps working hard.


    Bang, bang, bang, the overlord''s golden seal is smashed on Qianfeng sword.


    More and more powerful, Qianfeng sword kept shaking.


    Ding Yi finally felt his arm sink when he hit more than 100 times.


    At first, he thought that the sword was broken. He was startled. After a close look, the tip of the sword finally sank a little.


    Hit it? Ding Yi is ecstatic.

 Chapter 1849

    "Wuwu" giant was also surprised to hear the sound. He stood up and went to Ding Yi and looked at it.


    Seeing Qianfeng sword really fell into it, I was a little surprised.


    But he still looks at Ding Yi strangely and thinks, even if you break through, how can you get in?


    The giant can be bigger and smaller, but the smallest is as big as human beings.


    Unless Ding Yi breaks a hole that can be drilled through, the giant can get through.


    Looking at Ding Yi''s current speed, it''s estimated that he won''t be able to break it if he doesn''t have it in ten or eight years.


    Ding Yi doesn''t blame him and continues to smash.


    "Push, push --"


    God, Wu is crazy.


    But it''s slow to sink.


    The giant looked at it for a while and finally couldn''t help it.


    "Whoa," he came up again and waved.


    Bang, smash the golden seal to one side.


    God Wu was unprepared, and was thrown to the ground by the giant, stunned.


    The giant pushes Ding Yi away again.


    He holds Qianfeng sword in his left hand, grabs his fist with his right fist, and slams it on the handle of Qianfeng sword.


    He used his fist as a hammer, banging, banging, banging, pounding on Qianfeng sword.


    The power of this giant is terrible.


    Ding Yi is nervous. He keeps saying in his heart, brother, take it easy. Don''t break my sword.


    The body of Qianfeng sword is buzzing and quivering. Ding Yi''s heart will jump with every blow.


    And this magic weapon belongs to Ding Yi. When Wu smashed it, Ding Yi didn''t feel very strong. Now when the giant smashed it, Ding Yi''s heart was thumping, and there was a faint pain.


    The magic weapon connects the heart. Ding Yi sighs in his heart.


    "Wow roar" giant hit dozens of times, also began to worry, only to see his body slightly a shock, right fist began to grow.


    His body can grow as a whole, but also can grow alone.


    When the right hand of the hammer swish into just ten times the size.


    He roars and blows. Ding Yi feels a position shaking. It seems that the giant is not waving his fist, but the universe.


    As the stars hit the earth, roaring, a hammer hit on the Qianfeng sword.


    In the rush, Ding Yi felt the heavy sinking of Qianfeng sword.


    penetrating.


    "Come on, come on, it''s time to wear --"


    Whoa, giant, come again.


    Boom, collapse, Ding Yi heard a crash.


    Qianfeng sword is sinking again.


    It''s broken.


    Qianfeng sword is broken.


    The giant''s fist was heavy, and Qianfeng sword was interrupted by Shengsheng.


    Because the end was not good enough, the giant himself bumped into the wall of the pipe.


    "I --" Ding Yi wants to cry.


    "Wuwu" giant is embarrassed to look at Ding Yi, which means that I didn''t know your magic weapon was so weak.


    "Through, through, through --" God, Wu yelled.


    Ding Yi takes a close look. Sure enough, the tip of the sword has pierced the wall of the pipe. It used to be about half an inch.


    It''s very special. Fortunately, the wall of the pipe is not thick.


    Ding Yi thought that it would be useful to pierce the whole sword, but he didn''t expect that the wall of the pipe was only a few centimeters thick.


    The point of the sword plunges deep into it, then it breaks through the wall. It''s about half an inch long.


    Ding Yi goes up in a hurry. He wants to take back half of his dagger.


    Hum, hum, the dagger shakes a few times and doesn''t listen to the command.


    It''s too tight.


    Ding Yi grinned and pulled it out, but he couldn''t, so he had to look back at the giant.


    The giant disdains Ding Yi impatiently. He goes over and gently pulls his sword out.


    Then throw it to Ding Yi like garbage.


    Ding Yi was overjoyed and quickly put away his sword.


    The Qianfeng sword is only coin thick, and there is only a coin size gap on the wall.


    Ding Yi squints and sees that it has been pierced, and the strong immortal spirit comes from it.


    He seemed to hear the roar of countless souls like dragons.


    Rich, rich, Lingmai Xianjing, I''m here.


    Excited, Ding Yi looked back at the giant: "big man, thank you. I''m leaving. I''ll see you again when I have time."


    "Wuwuwuwu" giant''s expression is a little lonely.


    Ping conscience said that Ding Yi wants to take him away. It''s good to take him with him as a helper. Xianjun can be killed.


    But he can''t take it away.


    Giant can''t be put into Wang Pinxian''s ware.


    His rank must be higher than that of Wang Pinxian.


    The giant probably knew Ding Yi was going. He looked at him like a child. Then he slowly stepped back and lowered his head. His expression was very unhappy.


    Er, Ding Yi disturbs his head, wondering if there are other ways to take him away.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s closing." God, Wu suddenly cried.


    Ding Yi quickly looked back and saw that the thick gap of the coin was closing.


    What''s more, will it recover itself?


    Ding Yi was startled. It had to be closed and a sword had to be broken to open it.


    I''m going. Goodbye.


    Ding Yi didn''t dare to say more. He swished and dodged into the cruel sword.


    Brush, the cruel sword instantly shrinks, like a silver needle, all of a sudden through the gap.


    Finally, he left the blood vessel.


    As soon as Ding Yi flashes, he appears outside the blood vessels. He is suspended in the air, looking at the giant inside through the transparent blood vessels.


    "Wuwu" giant sticks to the wall, looks at Ding Yi, and then gently hammers the wall with his hand. He doesn''t know what he wants to express.


    "If you can come out, remember to look for me." Ding Yi saw that the gap had not been closed. He yelled at the inside: "my name is Ding Yi. You must find me."


    I don''t know if the giant understood. He just looked at Ding Yi. Unconsciously, Ding Yi saw through the wall that the giant''s eyes seemed to be a little wet.


    "If you can come out, you must remember to find me --- you can come out from the intestine of the dish --- the channel where you fight with the filarians is --" Ding Yi continued to shout, no matter whether the giant could understand or not.


    At the end of this sentence, Bo, the gap just pierced has disappeared.


    No matter what he said, the giant inside could not hear him.


    They are separated by a thin wall, but they seem to be separated by mountains and rivers, two worlds.


    At this time, a roar behind Ding Yi completely brought Ding Yi back to reality.


    He turns around in surprise. In the vast starry sky, there are spiritual veins everywhere.


    They are like a small fish, did not know that the fisherman has come to their side, is staring at them.


    "A lot of spiritual pulse." Ding Yi is both surprised and happy. He doesn''t know how to start.


    Fortunately, he met Lingmai many times and had experience.


    "The longer the spirit pulse is, the thicker it is. The more classics it is used, the more immortal crystals it is, and the more valuable it is."


    "First five, then four."


    Ding Yi, whoosh to Lingmai group.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he flew past, the spirit pulse was like a bird in shock, buzzing, and the whole body was shocked, clattering, hundreds of thousands, millions of fairy crystals fell from the sky.


    Then the demons danced, swish, swish, and the spirit veins immediately burst into a pot like flying.


    "No, there are many spiritual channels here. Grasp them quickly. If you can grasp a few of them, you can grasp the fifth level first." The Dragon exclaimed.


    Channeling is not a good thing. Channeling means that with wisdom, we will avoid human capture.


    There are tens of thousands of psychic veins here, many of them are psychic, and they will drive others who are not psychic.


    Ding Yi plunges in, and immediately his spirit is in chaos, and everyone flees.


    Ding Yi now wishes he had a fish net. Once he got down, he would catch it all in his hand.


    "Hands of sin"


    Ding Yi repeatedly exerts his magic power and grabs it desperately.


    He was the first to see two five steps together in countless spiritual veins.


    He flashed in the air, and the cloud wings of lightning ran after him directly, reaching out and grabbing.


    Boom, endless big hand grasp, starting with 13 fourth order spirit pulse, two fifth order spirit pulse.


    OK, Ding Yi is ecstatic.


    Without waiting for him to be happy, he suddenly heard a roar behind him: "Whoa, whoa.".


    A strong face came from behind, as if someone had attacked him.


    Ding Yi quickly turns around and defends. He sees a spirit pulse thick and long, twisting in mid air, like a dragon. The tail sweeps fiercely, like a whip, tearing the world.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi''s eyes were dark, but he didn''t show up. Bang, he was slapped in the face by the other party''s tail.


    The lethality of Lingmai is far less than magic weapon.


    But this time, Ding Yi was shocked.


    Bo, the seal on the hand is also broken by a whip.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    "Nemo X''s." Ding Yi reaches out his hand to grasp the five level spirit pulse that attacks him. This guy is very clever. After saving his companion, he swish, turns around and runs fast. He can''t be seen in the twinkling of an eye.


    "No, no, Ding Yi, if you come back a few hundred years later, it''s possible for the spirit pulse to become an Immortal King and an expert." The Dragon looked and cried.


    It''s a long time before they can communicate with each other. The one who attacked Ding Yi just now must be very early. After a while, they can become immortal masters.

 Chapter 1850

    According to Ding Yi, it''s better to catch up immediately and catch up with the most spiritual pulse.


    The five level spiritual pulse that Ding Yi just got can take 80000 years. The one that just attacked Ding Yi can take at least 160000 years or even 200000 years.


    But Ding Yi doesn''t need to be angry with him now.


    If he wants spiritual pulse, he needs a lot of spiritual pulse. It doesn''t matter whether he can get through spiritual pulse or not. The key is to grasp it well.


    Whoever is easy to catch will be caught, and if he doesn''t catch up, he will run out.


    The body of pan is infinite. These spiritual veins scatter and flee. I don''t know where they will go.


    It''s hard for Ding Yi to find a place to hide in his heart.


    "God Wu, come out and help me catch it." Ding Yi couldn''t take care of it and let it out for the first time.


    Two people divide the troops two ways, swish quickly grasp past.


    The sky suddenly becomes very chaotic. Countless spiritual veins run around like headless flies. Ding Yi and Tian Tian Wu shuttle around and keep catching.


    Two people this can be ruthless, can''t be three head and six arms, OK.


    Ding Yi''s flying speed can''t be increased by 100 times.


    God, Wu is holding back, Ding Yi is holding forward, flying while holding, slowly approaching the huge heart.


    The heart of the disk, like a continent, lay before his eyes.


    It''s about thousands of miles away.


    Many spiritual veins are the heart of the flying disk.


    When Ding Yi came closer and closer, he suddenly felt the overwhelming pressure from the opposite side.


    Plop, plop, Ding Yi felt that the huge heart was still beating.


    It is the source of life, the origin of all the powers of the heavens.


    Ding Yi can''t fly a hundred miles forward.


    Even if it''s dead.


    Even if it''s just the heart.


    Even after lying here for tens of billions of years.


    The ancient atmosphere and the power of splitting the earth never weakened.


    The endless majesty and pressure.


    "Why don''t you chase me?" In Ding Yi''s body, Long Yi can''t feel the power. He finds that Ding Yi stops and asks strangely.


    "I can''t fly past. If I fly forward, my body will collapse. Pan''s will is too terrible - His Majesty can''t be infringed by anything -" Ding Yi sighs and turns back.


    He watched countless spiritual pulse, swish, like white smoke, the Dragon flew to the heart of the disk, and then hid.


    Pity, pity, ah, my money, my energy.


    Ding Yi hates. He doesn''t have enough preparation. He thinks it''s easy to catch these spiritual veins as he did before.


    If I had known that, I would have prepared some advanced puppets and come out together. I can definitely catch a lot more.


    Is the angry emperor sb, still want to get the heart?


    Who took such a big heart?


    If you can take it, the sage Huang Zheng took it that year.


    The heart of the plate, where it is placed, is enough to kill Xianjun and Xiandi. Who dares to take it?


    Ding Yicai is a little closer, a few hundred miles away. He can''t bear the power. Who can take away the heart?


    Who wants to be able to practice this heart, I''m afraid that it will impact the sage at one stroke?


    Ding Yijue can''t think much about it. He can feel the pressure from afar.


    A person died for such a long time, a heart has such a strong pressure, I really don''t know how terrible the disk was.


    Ding Yi flies back slowly and sees the place where the giant is just now. The place is empty and the giant has gone.


    Ding Yi''s heart also fell.


    Then he suddenly thought of a question? How can I get out?


    It''s time. Can I go back?


    What if the transmission from outside doesn''t affect the inside?


    Just as Ding Yi was thinking wildly, God Wu came with a sad face.


    "How many did you catch?"¡° How much do you catch? "


    They asked each other in unison.


    "Grandma''s, one by one run faster than the ghost, I caught 41." Oh, my God. Wu chuckles.


    He didn''t get good results. There were thirty-eight fourth order and three fifth order spirit veins, totally forty-one.


    "Forget it, I can already be the number one local tyrant in the world." Ding Yi comforts himself not to be greedy.


    He caught thirty-six, thirty-four, and two of them.


    In this way, Ding Yi now has a total of 74 fourth-order spiritual veins and five fifth order spiritual veins.


    The five steps in the first Dragon King Ding are not included.


    Ding Yi''s wealth is comparable to the heavenly palace.


    Apart from the Immortal Emperor and the sage, there is no one richer than him in the universe.


    "I just saw a little purple pulse. I suspect it''s level 6, so I want to chase it. Otherwise, I can chase it for a few more days." God, Wu is a little reluctant.


    "I also see two, but the purple one is running too fast. There may be chaotic purple Qi in it. I have a familiar feeling - forget it, there is a treasure of genius. That is to say, we can''t catch it. It may prove that we shouldn''t have it." Ding Yi''s attitude is better.


    Now he''s suddenly rich again. These five five spiritual veins are better than what he caught before. If you put them in the magic weapon and shake them every day, you may lose thousands of Wang Pinxian crystals every day.


    They don''t have to be buried down the mountain.


    What else do you want?


    Don''t be greedy.


    Without saying a word, Ding Yi put these five five level spiritual veins into the diamond platform to test how many Wang Pinxian crystals can be dropped every day.


    He gathered up all his spiritual veins and looked up at his feet.


    There is an endless void under your feet.


    Before, there were countless spiritual veins in the air. After shaking for a while, there would be a lot of top-notch products and Wang Pinxian crystals.


    It''s very deep down here. Ding Yi estimates that it will take several days to fly.


    Before he was in the stomach of the dish, he had been flying for several days. Later, it was the giant who took him away to speed up.


    "Go." Ding Yi bowed his head and flew down.


    He guessed right. There are a lot of immortal crystals below. The more they go down, the more immortal they are.


    Occasionally, I can see the spirit pulse of the fairyland just running here.


    However, most of the spiritual veins are spiritual. Maybe they are close to the heart of the disk. Seeing Ding Yi from a long distance, I think I know that Ding Yi just grabbed them. Whoosh, some of the spiritual veins turn around and run away.


    Some of them are not spiritual, or they were here before. They were just seen by Ding Yi and went up to catch them.


    After three days, Ding Yifei caught four fourth-order spirit veins and one fifth order spirit vein.


    Now Ding Yi''s total number of spiritual pulse is 78 fourth order and 6 fifth order.


    At this time, Ding Yi found that it was getting brighter and brighter below.


    Xianjing can be seen everywhere.


    When he flew down, he met a conditional blood vessel, on which there were many fairy crystals.


    But Ding Yi knows that this is only a small part, so he has no time to have a look.


    All the way to the bottom.


    At the bottom of the plate is the sternum, each sternum is huge, like a continuous continent.


    Because there is no flesh and blood, so the space below is huge.


    When Ding Yifei came near, he saw piles of immortal crystals, dense and endless.


    Too shocking, the scene is really too shocking, from a distance, below is the desert, and Xianjing, is the sand in the desert.


    Bang, at last Ding Yi fell to the ground and stood on a pile of fairy crystals, as if he had come to the world of fairy crystals.


    He looked up in all directions, endless around, only to see Xianjing.


    For tens of billions of years, every day Xianjing fell from the heart and covered all the places below.


    "How many fairy crystals are there?" God, both Wu and long are in awe.


    Ding Yi has just seen it clearly. He shakes every few minutes. If he shakes once, he will lose hundreds of thousands or even millions. Can he lose hundreds of millions a day? How many billion can be lost in a year? How many trillions can be lost in a six billion year era?


    Not at all.


    Ding Yi can''t count any more. All he knows is that there are all immortal crystals below, so many that there are countless people, more than the stars in the universe.


    "The spirit pulse just above doesn''t fall off the immortal crystal together. Some of them don''t fall off. If they fall off together, it''s even worse." God, Wu exclaimed.


    "Longyi, can you help me to figure out what''s in it?"


    Ding Yi then asked long Yi.


    He took 78 four steps and six five steps and flew for a few days. Longyi helped him calculate how many immortal crystals he could drop in a day.


    "Random, not fixed." Dragon one way: "each spirit pulse shakes off the immortal crystal time is not equal, see spirit pulse channeling degree, not channeling, may be half a day will fall, channeling may be a few minutes to fall, and, when disturbed, sometimes will fall."


    Ding Yi knows this. He just met a lot of spirit veins. The spirit veins were shocked and a lot of immortal crystals fell out immediately.


    "In a word, in recent days, on average, about 800 of the best Xianjing and 1000 of wangpin Xianjing have been lost every day."


    There are so many fourth order spirit veins, but few immortal crystals are lost, because the fourth order spirit veins can''t be lost without channeling.


    The fifth level pulse will fall whether it is channeled or not.


    "It''s good. I can make money at last. Hahaha." Ding Yi is ecstatic.

 Chapter 1851

    It''s still a small matter for Lingmai to make money. Ding Yi needs a lot of time to practice Jingangtai and his flying sword as soon as possible.


    He needs to turn around time, and he needs a lot of Wang Pinxian crystal.


    "Move Xianjing, move Xianjing." Ding Yi is standing on the Xianjing desert, full of emotion.


    Is Xianjing here empty? It''s impossible. Ding Yi has thought about it. It''s only three months since he came in this time, and the Xianjing here can''t move out even if it''s three years.


    Ding Yi now has more than two million puppets. They are sent out to move together, and they can''t be moved in three years.


    We can only say that we can move as much as we can.


    But what''s the biggest difficulty?


    When the Xianjing rain falls, Wang pin and Ji pin are sandwiched together. Ding Yi needs to distinguish them if he wants to use them to reverse the time.


    "There''s no distinction." God, Wu Dao, you move in together, just turn around the time, then it will directly evaporate Wang pin Xianjing, leaving behind the best Xianjing.


    "Yes, there''s no need to distinguish. It''s time-saving. Hurry up and move it for me --"


    Ding Yi''s mind moved and roared. After the diamond platform became bigger, it was like a mountain piled on the fairy crystal pile, and then a steady stream of puppets were released.


    In addition to a few puppets who can practice utensils and puppets, more than two million other puppets have been released.


    It took Ding Yi a day to release 100000 puppets.


    Then Ding Yi found out that there are too many people. It''s just that there are too many people. Many people don''t necessarily do good.


    Some people hold a large number of Xianjing, but they can''t find their way back. They are all crowded and inefficient.


    "No, too many people are useless." Ding Yi has few magic weapons to pretend to be immortal.


    He had to run to the other side, thousands of meters away, put down the overlord gold seal.


    Then the 100000 people are divided into two teams. One team takes Xianjing to Jingangtai, and the other team takes Xianjing to bawangjinyin.


    Only in this way can it be less crowded and orderly.


    After arranging the hands, Ding Yi also began to grab Xianjing.


    He''s a lot faster than a puppet. Every one is a hand of evil.


    The hand of sin can be as big as tens of meters.


    At this time, he missed the Dragon Emperor seal of the angry emperor.


    If the angry emperor is there, his seal of the Dragon Emperor can catch dozens of Li. Don''t collect immortal crystal too fast.


    Time goes by little by little.


    Three days later, the King Kong platform has been piled up with the best and Wang pin Xianjing, and the one in Bawang Jinyin has been temporarily moved.


    Ding Yigen has no time to count and classify.


    He''s just thinking, trying to turn the clock around.


    One thousand years inside and one day outside, it needs 360 million wangpin Xianjing.


    There is no response from Jingangtai, which proves that Wang pinxianjing is not enough.


    100000 people dug for three days, but they didn''t collect more than 300 million.


    Then, Ding Yi waited for another two days, and came back five days later to turn the clock around.


    Boom, the whole body of the diamond platform was shocked. In the past, the fixed light was bright.


    Time has been turned around.


    In other words, he has collected more than 300 million Wang pinxianjing in these five days.


    "Longyi, how are you going to mend the magic weapon?" Ding Yi then asked long Yi.


    "Boss, the best way, of course, is to melt your stone, but the stone is too hard, at least in tens of thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, you don''t have enough immortal crystal now, and the time may not be enough. I want to first practice the beetle''s back shell and repair the diamond platform. The time may only take a thousand years. Your diamond platform is not an offensive magic weapon, just repair it."


    "Then, if Xianjing is enough and time is enough, we can use the feelers or stones just now to try to practice your sword. Cruel sword, Qianfeng sword, Bawang gold seal and so on are the magic weapons of attack. Of course, the harder the better. In a word, time is the first thing."


    Ding Yi nods. Long Yi''s arrangement is OK.


    He came in only three months, and now it''s almost a month.


    There are 60 days left. Even if Xianjing is enough, one thousand years inside and one day outside, it can only turn 60000 years around.


    Sixty thousand years may not be able to melt the giant''s strange stone, but it''s better to use the beetle''s body as the material first.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll provide you with Xianjing to change the time."


    "Well," longyi then grabbed a beetle the size of a bull''s head that the giant had just killed.


    This beetle is several times bigger than the one Ding Yi met outside, like the king of beetles.


    A early body was hollowed out, only half of the tentacles and carapace, and belly is still there.


    As soon as the Dragon threw it into the Dragon King cauldron, it began to decompose and melt, and the flame in the Dragon King cauldron rose to the sky.


    Just when longyi was preparing to repair the diamond platform, Ding Yi had already come outside.


    Looking at the puppets like ants carrying the diamond platform, Ding Yi is also excited, but it''s too slow to move here.


    He now turns the diamond platform around, and the fifth level spirit pulse begins to fall into the immortal crystal.


    It''s about 1000 a day on average, and about 360000 a year.


    A thousand years is 360 million.


    Ding Yi was pleasantly surprised to find that Wang pinxianjing, who earned a thousand yuan, just paid for the next round.


    This saves money.


    Ha ha ha, none of the six five level spirit veins can be used. Ding Yi is determined to pay attention now, and he won''t have to be killed later.


    If it wasn''t for the five level spirit pulse that was put in the Dragon King ding that could not be taken back, Ding Yi would like to take it out and use the four level spirit pulse as fuel in the future.


    The puppets were busy, and Ding Yi began to explore around.


    The body of the plate is full of treasures. Many things are too strong to be taken down, but if you can find anything, you will get rich.


    He thought about the direction of the heart just now, adjusted the position, and walked forward.


    Along this direction, it should be the top of the disk, that is, the direction of the heart and face.


    It is said that if you can get the eyes of the disc, you can see the world of the heavens.


    Of course, it''s one thing whether the eyes are there or not, but Ding Yi is trying to see if he can pass.


    Must have been far away from the heart, there is no such a strong sense of compulsion to him.


    Below is the endless Xianjing desert. Ding Yi''s expression is very depressed when he steps on it.


    When he was poor, he didn''t have Xianjing to use. He was thirsty for it. Now Xianjing is under his feet.


    So much that he didn''t want to stoop to pick.


    The problem is that there is no end to picking.


    Hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, endless fairy crystal, paved into a desert like route.


    Ding Yi''s walking on it is full of feelings.


    He walked very carefully, not because there were few people here.


    Because now he came out alone.


    The diamond platform is over there, and the dragon one is practicing again.


    God, Wu and Overlord Jinyin also stay behind. While pretending to be immortal crystal, they look after the diamond platform.


    Ding Yi came out alone and watched the distance as he walked.


    The distance is full of Xianjing desert, full of Xianjing light, it seems that there is no end.


    Ding Yi began to flash the cloud wings of lightning, swish, swish. The farther away he was, the less immortal crystals he had at his feet. Soon, he began to step on the thick earth.


    The earth should be the sternum of the plate, releasing the ancient flavor.


    If Ding Yi can pull out one of these bones and make it into a magic weapon, he will be absolutely terrified. Unfortunately, he can only think about this idea. Even the sage dare not blaspheme the dish, let alone him.


    After flying for a long time, the sound of dragon one came from my mind.


    "Boss, a thousand years is over. I''ve repaired 80% of the diamond platform. I still need time to turn it around."


    Oh, unconsciously, I''ve been out all day? Ding Yi said: "well, right now."


    Boom, turn the clock again.


    Ding Yi continued to move forward. This time, he walked for several days with thick sternum.


    Long keeps in touch with him these days.


    It took him more than 1400 years to repair the diamond platform. The beetle, which was as big as a cow, used hundreds of small beetles besides its antennae.


    Longyi brings him good news. The beetle''s carapace material is very strong. In the future, the resistance of diamond platform will become stronger.


    After thousands of years, the Dragon began to repair the cruel sword first.


    The cruel sword didn''t break, but it broke a few holes.


    Dragon a beetle tentacles into which, this touch beetle Ding Yi is to see the power, really strong, the giant''s forehead are nailed a hole.


    It took more than 3000 years for longyi to melt its armor.


    It took more than a thousand years to practice in the cruel sword. It took nearly five thousand years to repair the cruel sword.


    Of course, during the six thousand years of his training, the giant''s stone has been burning in the corner of the Dragon tripod.


    After six thousand years of burning, the stones are all red, but there is no other change.


    "Boss, the cruel sword is OK. I''ll send him out. You take your self-defense."


    OK, Ding Yi reaches back.


    Zheng, the whole body of the cruel sword glows, flies out of the diamond platform like lightning, swish, and comes after Ding Yi''s direction.


    Just then, Ding Yi seemed to have just come to the end. He looked up and saw that not far ahead, endless void and a huge continent appeared again.


    Heart? It''s not like, it''s not as much pressure as the heart, it''s probably the lungs.


    If the lung goes up again, it''s close to the throat.


    Ding Yi was very happy. He flew up one step and landed on this continent half an hour later.

 Chapter 1852

    The terrain of this continent is full of holes. There are deep holes everywhere. The road is rugged. It looks like an old smoker who has been smoking for many years in the world. His lung is eroded, so it becomes like this.


    Each hole is thousands of meters wide. From the hole, there are all kinds of cold or hot winds whistling up, and there are cries of ghosts and wolves coming from the hole. I don''t know what ghosts are below.


    In order to avoid trouble, Ding Yi tried to fly around the deep holes.


    After flying for more than an hour, I suddenly saw a hole in front of me, roaring and a flame rising from the sky.


    "Volcanic eruption?" Ding Yi didn''t expect that there would be volcanic eruption in his lung.


    In front of a cave, full of ten thousand meters wide, suddenly burst out, ejecting a lot of impurities, debris.


    Flames, mud oars, gravel, skyrocketing, flying thousands of meters in mid air, falling like rain.


    All of a sudden, there was chaos within hundreds of miles.


    Ding Yijue''s gravel and mud oars may be high-grade materials.


    No matter three or seven or twenty times, he swished his figure through the rain, grabbed whatever he saw, and put it away.


    After collecting a lot of things at one go, Ding Yi suddenly dropped a huge thing in mid air, which looked like a huge rock.


    "Here you are." Ding Yi is not polite. He reaches for it in the air.


    Ba, hold this huge stone.


    After starting, the body a shock, found that the boulder is very heavy.


    With Ding Yi''s strength now, he can easily lift a hundred million jin thing, but this rock actually makes Ding Yi sink and almost miss it.


    He felt strange and looked at it, trying to see what stone it was.


    All of a sudden, there was an earthquake.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    It''s only 0.001 seconds to bite off Ding Yi''s head.


    "Brush" at this time, Ding Yi behind a light burst into the sky.


    "Ding"


    Time out.


    The figure of the beast was fixed on the spot.


    Ding Yi''s soul flies out of the sky.


    After the tentative time, his head is still in the mouth of the giant beast, and the giant beast''s teeth are like Wang Pinxian''s, less than 10 cm from Ding Yi''s neck.


    As long as the fixed light comes out half a second later in the past, Ding Yi will be bitten off his head by it.


    Maybe only God knows if we can live.


    It''s terrible. This time Ding Yi came out alone, without longyi or Tiantian Wu, so he was very careful.


    But for his vigilance, he would have been swallowed by the beast.


    What''s more, before he caught the stone, he had swept it dozens of times, but he didn''t see that it was a monster.


    It''s a great beast to hide.


    As time went by, Ding Yi gave up the light of the past at the critical moment and suddenly suspended the time.


    He didn''t even have time to think about it. He suddenly shrunk his head and hit the beast on the head.


    Billions of particles are exploding, and Ding Yi''s fist has exerted almost all his strength.


    An immortal can''t resist.


    "Bang" a monster screams, flies backward, plops, falls dozens of meters away, shakes and stands up again.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi screamed with pain, and his fingers almost interrupted.


    It''s changing too much. The monsters here are changing too much one by one.


    The toughness of this giant is no worse than that of the previous giant.


    It fell as like as two peas, and its body was just like the rock. Its skin was composed of rock.


    If it hadn''t shown its head and eyes, you would never have found it a monster.


    As long as it sits on the ground, it looks like a stone.


    You can see how strong its defense is.


    "Wheezing, wheezing" the beast then followed the periphery, staring at Ding Yi with fierce eyes, breathing and circling, looking for opportunities to attack.


    He also saw that Ding Yi was a bit fierce.


    One man and one beast on the spot.


    Ding Yi sees that when he breathes, the flame comes out of his nose. When he inhales it, it turns into cold air. It''s very strange.


    "God Wu, do you know what this is?" Ding Yi''s mind moves and shares the shape of this giant beast with the past.


    God, Wu is his magic weapon. He has a heart to heart relationship with him, and immediately sees the image of Ding Yi.


    "I don''t know. It looks like a demon, but it doesn''t seem to feel the evil spirit. It doesn''t look like a monster. It should be a monster with flesh and blood changing in the body. You should be careful, we are not around you."


    "Boss, here comes the cruel sword. Try the power of the new sword --" longyi screams.


    Zheng, Ding Yi heard a sword roar in the distance.


    It''s been a long time since the cruel sword came out, and finally it caught up with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi turns around and reaches for his hand.


    Brush, there is a joyful atmosphere in the air. The cruel sword catches up with the master and is extremely excited. Swish, it turns into a startling rainbow and flies to Ding Yi''s hand first.


    Brutality usually flies around by himself. This time, after 5000 years of training, he also wants to show Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi holds the cruel sword in his hand and feels his temperament is obviously different from before.


    The body of the sword is only about 70 cm long, which is much smaller than that of the thumb.


    But when longyi was practicing, many new materials had been added. It can be said that he concentrated the cruel sword as a whole.


    The so-called concentration is the essence. Today''s cruel sword is much stronger than the previous cruel sword in terms of hardness, toughness and intensity.


    The key dragon one has the hard shell and antennae of the beetle in it.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there are antennae like trace patterns on both sides of the blade of the cruel sword. You can flick the sword body with your fingers.


    In the "Wuwu" sword, there is the cry of beetles.


    "Hiss" the face of the beast opposite slightly changed, it seems a little afraid of this beetle.


    Think about it. The beetle nailed a hole in the giant''s head that day. If there were only two beetles, the giant might not be their opponent.


    If there are hundreds of thousands of little beetles like Ding Yi''s, the giant will be nailed to death.


    At this time, the beast roared at Ding Yi, suddenly opened his mouth, and a flame burst out.


    Ding Yi has always been on guard against it. When he sees his hand, it''s also a flash. Brush, lightning cloud wings take Ding Yi to the left.


    Bang, there is a loud noise at the place where Ding Yi just left, and then the fire is burning. The other party''s fire can not only burn, but also be aggressive.


    "Kill him." Ding Yi didn''t dare to fight with him at this time. The opponent''s leather armor was too thick, so he had to let the cruel sword try.


    I can''t wait to hear the order.


    Buzz, it shows off like a hover in mid air, Zheng, suddenly accelerated.


    Ding Yi can almost see the speed of brutality outside.


    The space here seems to have reduced its suppression. Brush, only shadow but no sword can be seen in the air.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, there are no cruel swords in the air, only sword shadows and countless sparks.


    The handover of brutality and beast is like two sharp swords, which produce countless sparks.


    Every impact is like the confrontation and boom of stars, sun and moon, and the continent seems to be shaking.


    Between lightning and flint, Ding Yi just knew the ferocity of this giant beast.


    Brutality is fast. The speed of the beast is not under brutality at all.


    If the beast continues to attack him before the cruelty comes, Ding Yi can only turn around and run away.


    In a jingle and rumble.


    All of a sudden, I saw the giant jump again, and its body fell down in the air like a mountain.


    "Boom" it''s forelimb landing, a brutal sword pressed.


    Buzzing, the cruel sword stops and is pressed to the ground by its legs.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi first took a breath of cold air, half scared to death.


    Come back and run quickly. Ding Yi''s first thought is heartache. Seeing the cruelty just coming out of the oven being pressed under his feet, he immediately wants to take it back.


    But the other side''s cruel sword was dead. It seemed useless for the cruel sword to struggle under his hooves.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    Ding Yi is furious, and the cloud wings of lightning are about to rush up.


    But in the middle of the rush, before the magic power could come and blow out, he saw the beast''s body tremble suddenly.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, Dang, Dang, the rocks fall off one by one.


    When I go, Ding Yi stops.


    The beast was completely confused.


    Standing in the same place, it could see that its skin, like a rock, fell off one by one. Originally, its body was six or seven meters high, four or five meters wide, and then it fell off.


    Just like a skinned chicken, Ding Yi is stunned and looks at an animal that is only one meter high and looks like a dog, standing naked in front of him.


    "I''ll go to your mother. You''re wearing a coat?" Ding Yi fainted to death.

 Chapter 1853

    The new brutality is really fierce. Just now, in close combat, the shell of this giant beast has been cut off.


    Now the giant beast, a chicken with fur, has shrunk several times.


    "Wuwu" it also appeared a blush color on its face, which was obviously a mixture of shame and anger.


    But it is also afraid at this time, that layer of skin, is its strongest defense.


    See it stare at Ding Yi, fiercely turn around, loosen cruel, Deng Deng Deng, crazy to run forward.


    Zheng, it let go, cruelty is its biggest mistake, a sound of metal in the air, cruelty breaking away, catch up in a moment.


    Chi Chi Chi, immediately saw blood splashing in the air, screamed repeatedly.


    Ding Yi frowns and shakes his head. When all the sounds are over, a pile of flesh and blood can be seen on the ground. The giant beast just now can''t be seen.


    Brutally killed the chicken.


    Ding Yi didn''t need to do anything. He went directly to clean up the battlefield and picked up all the rocks on the ground.


    These materials can be used by longyi in the future.


    Hum, at this time, brutality circles behind Ding Yi and turns around him for two times, which means asking for credit.


    As soon as Ding Yi drew his lips, he thought to himself, "can you stop being so cruel.


    "Come in." Ding Yi reaches for a move, puts away the cruelty and goes on.


    He flew forward for less than two hours, and the terrain began to flatten, with fewer and fewer big holes.


    At this time, a peak appeared in front of him. He flew to the peak and looked ahead.


    Boom, suddenly I heard a boom in front of me.


    Then Dangdang, it seems that there is the sound of metal handover.


    A few minutes later, a shadow came from the front of the brush.


    Someone? Ding Yi is very happy.


    Since entering the mainland, Ding Yi has always thought that he was the only one. Unexpectedly, he finally met someone.


    At this time, he was standing a little high, just on a high peak, looking across the sky, he could barely see the stars in the distance, which was obviously like a magic weapon flying.


    No, there''s more than one person, a lot of people.


    I''ll go. Ding Yi has been in for such a long time, but he hasn''t met anyone. It''s rare to see him once. He saw a lot of people.


    There are at least 40 or 50 people, divided into two waves.


    There are only four or five in the front wave and forty or fifty in the back.


    The back is after the front.


    Among the four or five, there were two groups. A woman ran in the front with a flying sword on her feet.


    Because of the influence of the space here, her flying speed is not very fast, at least in Ding Yi''s eyes, it is very slow.


    His own lightning cloud wings are weakened many times here, not to mention other fairyland people.


    Behind the woman, there were four men fighting and retreating to buy time for the woman.


    But there are too many people behind.


    More than 40 people are divided into many groups, and all kinds of magic powers greet the people in front.


    "Boom" in a sudden loud noise, someone threw a piece of Tianlei Fu in front of him, and the four men who bombed scattered. Then many magic weapons flew in, puffing, and a man was seriously injured.


    "Ah." The man just screamed, someone behind him followed him and cut off the man''s head with a sword.


    The four men who ran away suddenly left only three.


    They continued to run and resist. When they ran to the mountain where Ding Yi was, bang, another man was injured.


    As soon as you get hurt, it''s almost killing. Someone immediately follows you and kills the man.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two of the four men are still alive.


    The woman in front of her face was full of tears. Originally, she was going to fly forward close to the mountain. Looking up, she saw Ding Yi standing on it. Suddenly, she clenched her teeth and flew up the mountain.


    "Help, help --" cried the woman.


    Ding Yi stands on the top of the mountain, inexplicable, quietly watching the people below kill, quietly watching the woman running.


    There are about 50 people below. Most of them are at the same level as him, and four of them are half step fairy kings.


    But he looked at his clothes and knew why the woman ran to him.


    Those who were pursued and killed were obviously from the major states, and the last 40 or 50 were all from heaven.


    During the eight battalions trial, nearly 200000 people came in, including more than 60000 in each major state and more than 100000 in Tianting.


    There are more people in heaven than all the States put together.


    The woman who was chased saw that the clothes Ding Yi was wearing were not from heaven and immediately ran up.


    "Elder martial brother, help me, the people in heaven kill innocent people indiscriminately, help me --" the woman ran and cried: "I''m Zhenzhou, the sister of Zhenyue Xianjun. Elder martial brother, help me, I''ll let my elder brother thank you very much."


    Between speaking, she has been all the way up, finally swish, standing beside Ding Yi.


    "Run, run." Then she ran forward again, hoping Ding Yi would help her block the pursuit behind.


    You want to use me? Ding Yi laughs, swish and flashes.


    The woman was just about to run on, and she threw herself into Ding Yi.


    "Ah." She was startled, even busy way: "you get out of the way, the people of heaven killed up."


    "Don''t panic, little sister. I''m most willing to help others. Especially for beauties like you, people in heaven have to be reasonable. Let''s be reasonable with them." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    What''s this place? Eight battalion experiment, originally, it depends on who killed more people, and who reasoned with you?


    "Get out of the way." She stamped her feet angrily. If she didn''t see that Ding Yi seemed a little fierce, she almost wanted to do it.


    "Ah." Suddenly someone screamed behind her. The woman looked back and saw that the last two men who helped her resist were killed one after another.


    Then the people in the heaven didn''t attack. Whoosh, they went around the mountain, which was like encircling the mountain.


    Hissing, the woman''s face changed greatly. When she was stopped by Ding Yi, she couldn''t even run, and her face turned grey.


    "You killed me." Women almost cry.


    At this time, the people below were not in a hurry to attack. They were encircling the mountain, as if they were waiting for someone.


    After a while, the distance swish, and several people flew over.


    "Master Lei" "master Lei." The crowd welcomed him.


    Walking in the front, it is the master of heaven now, the popular candidate of the lower Immortal Emperor, the son of Lei zunxianjun, master Lei.


    Master Lei came to the scene with two half step fairies on his left and right.


    "People up there?" He looked down at the mountain: "why is there a man?" Suddenly his face didn''t look good.


    A half step fairy beside him said angrily: "master Lei didn''t say that all the men were killed, and the women were left behind for master Lei."


    "Master Lei, this man has been on the mountain all the time. Xu just ran up." People on the side bowed their heads.


    So master Lei shook his head and looked up at the mountain.


    "Miss Xu, your brother and my father are old acquaintances, and I admire Miss Xu. Come down, I won''t hurt you."


    "Who is that man?" When Ding Yi was called by others, master Lei quickly asked.


    "This man is the son of Lei zunxianjun, a master of the Imperial Guard."


    I grass, leizun''s son? Ding Yi is very happy. Isn''t this delivered automatically?


    "Xiaolei, you are not of the right generation. Your father and his brother have known each other for a long time. You want to call them aunts. You are rebellious and want to play with your aunts?" Ding Yi laughs and suddenly reaches out his hand and embraces Miss Xu.


    "Ah --" Miss Xu''s face changed greatly.


    Hard struggle, but did not earn off.


    "Don''t move. Do you want me to save you?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Miss Xu didn''t dare to move. Ding Yi put his arms around her and swam around her.


    "Hiss" below Lei Zun see clearly, eyes are green.


    "Who is this bastard, so bold?"


    Everyone looked at each other, no one knew.


    "Kill, who killed him, I have many rewards." Master Lei looked around and said in a shrill voice.


    "I''ll do it." Several people jumped out of the crowd.


    But the smartest, straight forward a run, whoosh, break the air up.


    "Little beast, get out of here and apologize to master Lei." This is a master in the later period of the holy immortal.


    He swore as he flew up.


    Ding Yi stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the crowd at the bottom of the mountain, with no expression on his face.


    All of a sudden, when he saw that the immortal was still more than 100 meters away from Ding Yi, a sword in the air moved and flew across the void.


    The sword Qi has the smell of cutting the sky and the earth. The blade is hidden in the sword Qi. With a slight shock, there are countless small sword Qi that can''t be seen by naked eyes. They are all over the world. They want to strangle Ding Yi on the spot.


    "I don''t know." Ding Yi wants to laugh.

 Chapter 1854

    The Xu on the side was startled.


    "Be careful, this is the supreme sword skill in heaven. The eighteen cuts of henggu are handed down from the age of henggu Immortal Emperor. It''s said that in the hands of Immortal Emperor, it can cut three worlds and break the stars. It''s very fierce and fierce --"


    "Any swordsmanship can cut off the three realms?" Ding Yi laughs. Now there''s a magic power coming out of the heaven. It''s all about chopping up the Immortal King and down the three realms. It sounds that all the gates are peerless and invincible.


    "The light of rice grain, dare to shine?" Although Ding Yi''s spirit of immortality has not increased, he has gone through this period of time to fight against many monsters and monsters that can''t be killed by immortals. Regardless of his vision and mood, Ding Yi has gone to a higher level.


    He burst out laughing, standing in the same place, motionless, straight out of a right hand, curved finger a play.


    Miss Xu on the side looks at Ding Yi''s finger inconceivably, and finds the sword in mid air accurately.


    "Collapse" Ding Yi flicks his finger on the sword.


    Hum, the other side''s sword trembles fiercely, and someone in the void drinks: "what?"


    Zheng, the sword immediately flies upside down. The infinite sword Qi turns upside down in the air. Whoosh, a man appears in front of Ding Yi out of thin air. He is like a sword, and the sword is like a man. His sword will soar to the sky.


    He came out in a panic, desperately trying to grasp his sword, but Ding Yi''s power was too strong.


    The power of one billion immortal Qi and 1.4 billion particles is concentrated on this finger.


    Hum, the other side''s sword vibrated twice in a row. It couldn''t be grasped at all. Whoosh, it flew out of the air.


    "Damn it." The man was furious and roared. He strode forward instead of retreating.


    "Look at your fingers or my sword." He didn''t accept it. He jumped, and the sword Qi was flowing. Another sword suddenly appeared.


    This sword is sharper than the one just now. The whole body of the sword is dark red. It''s like crying blood. You can see how many people this sword has killed.


    This man himself is a master of the eighth battalion of Tianting. This time he came in, he also wanted to go further and sit in a high position.


    He knew that the heavenly court now has the final say, and of course wants to make great contributions to the master of thunder.


    "Kill." When a man stabs with a sword, his wrist is full of energy and his sword is like a flower. What''s more terrible is that his body is also shaking. With every wave of vibration, there is infinite sword Qi in his body.


    This man''s swordsmanship is absolutely perfect. Man and sword are integrated. When he stabs Ding Yi, Ding Yi can''t see him.


    In his eyes, he saw a huge sword.


    "What a great sword." Ding Yi also secretly praises him. He is really powerful. He has really practiced to the point of the combination of man and sword.


    As his opponent, he only saw the sword at this time, but no one at all.


    If you can''t see a person, it means that you can''t see his shortcomings and weaknesses at the same time.


    But it''s a pity that you met me. Ding Yi doesn''t need to look for his weakness.


    As long as his mind moves, the cruel sword can tear his opponent into hundreds of pieces.


    However, he remembers what Wu said. This time, Ding Yi wants to break through the holy immortal and achieve the Immortal King, at least half a step.


    Only in actual combat can we make a breakthrough.


    "Who? You can kill a chicken with your swordsmanship. " Ding Yi sneers, but he doesn''t use the seven kill sword. He just looks at it.


    Roaring, Ding Yi''s palm looks like the claw of a giant dragon.


    With his right hand, Ding Yi''s sword Qi is like rain. He cuts, cuts, stabs and twists. Ding Yi''s palm is like a dragon, flying, soaring, moving and turning.


    The two sides in the continuous exchange between the lightning flint.


    Miss Xu on the side was dazzled.


    But no matter how fierce the opponent''s sword Qi is, it is always suppressed by Ding Yi''s palm.


    Empty handed sword? Miss Xu took a breath.


    Xianjun, in the face of this man''s supreme swordsmanship, did not dare to trust so much.


    In an instant, the two sides changed dozens of moves continuously, and no one could do anything about it.


    But Ding Yi has been standing in the same place, holding Miss Xu in one hand and dealing with his sword Qi in the other.


    And this man''s sword is one, and his sword is moving, and the change is ceaseless. The two men are superior to each other in making a judgment. Who knows that there is a big gap.


    Although it was tied in a short time, everyone was stunned.


    "Who is that boy? How can they draw with Zhao Jian empty handed Master Lei asked in a deep voice: "does anyone know which state he is from?"


    "I don''t know, but this man is really powerful. Master Lei, you are in the time of employing people. It''s better to accept this man and use him as a slave."


    "There are so many masters in the heaven. They are all slaves. Do you need so many people around master Lei? I think it''s better to kill. "


    "It depends on whether he knows interest. If he knows interest, you can consider giving him a chance."


    People are discussing whether to take Ding Yi as a slave. Suddenly, it changes again.


    Zhao Jian didn''t say that he had stabbed Ding Yi for dozens of swords in a row. What''s more, he didn''t force Ding Yi to step back. He was very angry.


    Force me to use my unique skill, OK, send you back to the West.


    He mainly knows that master Lei wants to enjoy Miss Xu beside Ding Yi. He has always been afraid of hurting Miss Xu. Now he can''t fight for a long time, and the people below are already laughing at him. He can''t help but get angry.


    "Henggu is not here, the epoch is up to me to take my move, and my life is up to me to take my life." Zhao Jian''s body is swollen and booming, and his figure is several times bigger. It''s said that this sword was created before the fall of henggu Immortal Emperor, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false.


    All of a sudden, a powerful, peerless sword Qi comes from the void. A series of explosions surge in all directions with the sword Qi. The solid space here seems to be strongly affected.


    Then the sword in Zhao Jian''s hand, bang, directly exploded, and then deepened into an eternal sword Qi.


    The sword spirit is unstoppable and unstoppable. It seems that all things in the world can''t stop the smell of killing people.


    Chi Chi Chi, before the sword Qi was lifted, Miss Xu''s clothes began to break.


    "Ah." Miss Xu looks pale, surprised and ashamed, and quickly hides behind Ding Yi.


    The sword Qi cuts through the void and tears the earth. There is no grass for a hundred meters.


    The sound of "chopping" Zhao Jian in the air fell from the sky with the Qi of the matchless sword. Chi La, many people saw the mark of tearing the sword in the mid air. Although the mark passed in a twinkling of an eye, it was enough to be proud to leave a shallow mark in such a solid air.


    "Good swordsmanship." Ding Yi''s mind is shocked. This kind of sword technique can definitely rank in the top three in heaven. However, I''ve even met the top sword technique. What do you mean?


    "Get out of here." At this time, Ding Yi drank violently and finally moved.


    All the time, he has been standing in the same place. Now seeing that the opponent''s sword is too strong, Ding Yi finally wants to move.


    He took a step, not backward, but forward, boom, at the same time, he shook his arm.


    Changsheng magic boxing.


    Ding Yi''s figure is like a big snake springing up from the ground. The snake''s letter shakes and the snake''s teeth are ferocious. Few people can see Ding Yi''s figure on the scene except master Lei and some experts of banbu Xianjun.


    The opposite Zhao Jian didn''t blink. He felt a dark moment in front of him. Bang, after Ding Yi broke his invincible sword, he hit him heavily in the face.


    Kacha and Zhao Jian almost got their heads smashed. The whole person was like a stone, rolling all the way from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain.


    His sword Qi is even more collapse, from Ding Yi body in front of the bomb to the air, a hundred miles to fly there.


    The people at the foot of the mountain are far away. They may not see clearly, but Miss Xu on the side is watching Ding Yi punch into each other''s infinite sword.


    At the end of the fight, all the clothes on Ding Yi''s arm were smashed, and there were sword marks on his body, showing blood.


    Hiss, Miss Xu takes a breath of air. She knows that Ding Yi''s move is to fight each other''s sword and kill each other with one blow.


    The other side''s immortal flying sword, coupled with the supreme swordsmanship, not only didn''t wring and break Ding Yi, but also didn''t cut his body, just cut his clothes.


    It''s terrible. Ding Yi''s magic power of body protection is just terrible. It can be compared with "Bodhi Immortal King" in heaven.


    It is said that the Bodhi Immortal King of heaven has the strongest body protection magic power in heaven. He is invulnerable to weapons and fire.


    Now, Ding Yi can match Bodhi.


    "Zhao Jian." At this time below and fried the pot as crazy cry.


    Ding Yi not only let the opponent roll down, but also hit him in the face.


    After Zhao Jian rolled down, he couldn''t die any more. Half of his head disappeared.


    "Kill him."


    "Dog thing."


    "Together."


    The people at the foot of the mountain cried out like crazy.

 Chapter 1855

    Whoosh, several Heaven experts who have a good relationship with Zhao Jian rush up.


    "Stop it." At this time, a half step fairy beside master Lei called out.


    They had to stop one after another and look at him reluctantly.


    This half step fairy king is called Luo RI, and he is also an expert of the Imperial Guard.


    He looked up at Ding Yi: "this brother is very powerful. I don''t know what his name is? Our young master is the son of Lei zunxianjun. He is about to recruit a group of experts from the fairyland. As long as you want to go out, not to mention the eight camps, even the imperial guard can enter. "


    Another half step fairy King nearby also said immediately: "you can see that as long as you give an order and don''t use our half step fairy kings, the angry crowd will break your body. As long as you surrender to our master Lei, swear allegiance, and then take the holy medicine, you will only listen to our master Lei in the future. You have a bright future, and you will be able to attack the fairy king in a hundred years, The achievement is immortal. "


    One of them is good advice, the other is coercion and inducement. They all talk to Ding Yi about this.


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs: "I''m just about to say that. I see that you guys are all strong enough to be my subordinates. Well, you all kneel down and pledge allegiance to me. I can also consider letting you live."


    "Asshole." Ding Yi''s words made all people crazy. Even Miss Xu behind Ding Yi felt that Ding Yi had lost his mind.


    "I don''t know what to do. I want to die. Master Lei, as you can see, this guy is a madman. I can''t give him a chance at all."


    "Master Lei, if you like him, we''ll catch him alive, turn him into a pig and dog, and then keep him in your yard. Isn''t it better?"


    "Yes, go back and ask Xianjun to turn him into a dog. Let''s see what he looks like."


    Young master Lei''s face is not good-looking. He looks at Ding Yi coldly: "young master originally wanted to take you as a slave, but you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. You''re looking for your own death. No wonder I''m dead."


    After that, he looked at Miss Xu: "Miss Xu, I didn''t want to kill you. As long as you give up what you just robbed, I can let you live and let you be my slave. You can choose whether you want to live or not."


    Miss Xu''s face turned pale. She looked at Ding Yi and then looked down. She said in a trembling voice, "I''ll hand over my things. Don''t you kill me?"


    "As long as you serve me comfortably, how can I be willing to kill you?" Master Lei said with a smile.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll kill you." There was a half step fairy King drinking at her.


    Miss Xu shuddered. Looking back at Ding Yi, she felt sad in her eyes.


    "Miss Xu, won''t you come with me? I offended them for you? " Ding Yi said quietly.


    "I --- you --" Miss Xu blushed. After holding her breath for a while, she stamped her foot and said, "I ran away. It''s all your fault. I don''t want to die. I''m sorry."


    Whoosh, Miss Xu ran straight down the mountain.


    Leaving Ding Yi gaping at her back.


    "Be careful. He doesn''t know what magic power he has practiced. It''s hard to hurt him even if he is a saint." After Miss Xu ran down, she turned around and complained.


    She ran to master Lei in one breath, plopped, knelt down on one leg, and smirked: "master Lei, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have robbed this thing."


    Take out a stone the size of an egg from the storage bag. The stone is red, like blood.


    "Ha ha ha, those who know current affairs are heroes, very good, very good." Master Lei took the stone and comforted her kindly: "you get up, stand on the side and see how the boy died. He is the Immortal King and will kneel here today."


    Miss Xu stands beside Mr. Lei gently and cleverly. When she looks at Ding Yi, her eyes become very heartless. Don''t blame me. I just want to live. Mr. Lei must be the son of Mr. Lei zunxianjun. You and I meet by chance and are so arrogant. Don''t blame me. I can''t help it. Miss Xu''s eyes seem to remind Ding Yi that he deserves it.


    Master Lei played with the bloody stone and waved his hand gently: "I want to catch this man alive and turn him into a pig and dog. Who will surrender him will be rewarded."


    "Kill me." When the words came out, a group of people echoed around, and the crowd couldn''t take care of how much they beat down, whizzing, and more than a dozen people rushed up.


    There are a lot of people who don''t want so many people to fight Ding Yi. They stand in the same place and look at Ding Yi with disdain.


    Ding Yi smiles, shakes his arms and says in a loud voice, "those who fall will not be killed."


    Some people in the "idiot" crowd are angry. Are you crazy? Why do you yell when so many of us are besieging you.


    "You scold me? Kill you first. " Ding Yi laughs, his body moves fiercely, like a long gun suddenly stabbing out. When a person arrives, he punches and blows at the person.


    "You think I''m Zhao Jian." The man sneered and twisted his body slightly: "heaven and earth are like dreams". Bang, a smoke burst out of his body, and then changed into two and four. Suddenly, four figures appeared. The sky was full of smoke, and it was hard to tell the true from the false.


    Ding Yi, who has just jumped in front of him, immediately feels that the smoke is like a cage wrapping himself up. The smoke is actually like twining silk. It''s tight and powerful, and can be twined tightly.


    "What kind of magic power are you?" Ding Yi smiles and turns over his hand.


    Changsheng magic boxing, the hand is cloud.


    One punch blows out thousands of avenues. Boxing skills are refined in the smoke. Bang, bang, it seems that countless saints have sprung up, and their figures soar into the clouds, suddenly opening up the dense smoke.


    There were four figures in the sky. Suddenly, everyone saw a big hand in front of them. It was like a sage from ancient times who came down from the sky and covered the whole world with one hand.


    Bang, bang, bang, the three figures exploded one after another.


    Only the real figure in the end can stop Ding Yi''s fight without collapse.


    "If you are trapped, you will die. Do you think you can fight against so many of us? When Xianjun comes, he has to kneel -- "this man is so crazy that he says Xianjun is kneeling when he comes.


    As he spoke, he swept his fingers and outlined a silver pattern, which was like a wonderful picture of heaven, wrapping Ding Yi in it: "the picture of heaven''s extreme God, trapped animals can''t come out --"


    All of a sudden, innumerable Fayin gushed out in the air, interweaved and changed, forming a huge array.


    Master Lei said he wanted to catch Ding Yi alive. This man also wanted to catch Ding Yi alive.


    What he offered this time was his strongest magic weapon, a divine map.


    Brush, drawings in mid air and wind, all of a sudden pasted to Ding Yi''s head.


    Ding Yi couldn''t see the sky when he looked up. He just felt that there was a suction in the picture to absorb his body.


    "Your picture? Can you hide me? " Ding Yi drinks, jumps up, boom, and reaches into the picture with one hand.


    The man was overjoyed and thought that Ding Yi would be trapped by his divine plan.


    But just then, Ding Yi''s other hand arrived, and his two hands reached into the picture at the same time.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Young master Lei at the foot of the mountain feels that Ding Yi''s figure rises up like a plate in the chaotic era, dividing the world.


    Chi La, Ding Yi hands a shock, staggered, separated.


    Bang, bang, the divine image in the air is torn in two by Ding Yi on the spot.


    "What?" All the people were shocked.


    The master of Shentu was even more frightened.


    The magic weapon of his figure is also a holy artifact. He is famous in heaven, but he was torn in two by Ding Yi empty handed.


    "No, let''s go together." This man just rushed very fast. He was the first one to come up and fight with Ding Yi. The talent behind him was late. He was a little scared and wanted to retreat.


    Without waiting for him to step back and brush, Ding Yi has already swept behind him and passed him.


    He felt a pain in his neck.


    Kacha, first it''s dark, then it''s bright.


    When you open your eyes, you can see that your body is still in the same place, and the blood is gushing on your neck.


    "Those who fall will not be killed." Ding Yi calls again. He holds the man''s head in his hand and throws it into the crowd.


    The man on the other side is completely fried.


    Ding Yi not only killed people, but also took off his head. The bloody means didn''t scare them, but aroused their anger.


    "To kill him, I want him to be worse than a dog. He will sink forever --" a saint, in his later stage, screams wildly, and rushes to Ding Yi with the other two at the same time.


    "What''s your name? I''ll kill you first. " Ding Yi heard him yell, but he laughed and went away. Boom, his figure immediately appeared in front of the man.

 Chapter 1856

    This man arrived at the same time as the other two.


    Three sages, three masters.


    "Sancai heaven and earth, ten thousand calamities are not bad, kill." These three people are actually joined hands. They use sword, Zheng and three flying swords at the same time, representing the three talents of heaven, earth and human. They join hands in a joint attack of the three talents. When they use the sword together, the energy of the sword soars rapidly, and the power of the sword in the next moment doubles.


    If these three people had a billion immortal Qi, they could immediately release the power of two billion immortal Qi.


    It''s a pity that they met me.


    Ding Yi has to admit that there are nine experts in the world, not to mention all of them.


    Every opponent he meets today, in every major state, is much stronger than those of Mie Tianqiong.


    It''s a good place to train people. Ding Yi doesn''t plan to use Wang Pinxian''s tools in such a war.


    It''s easy for him to be stimulated by such a battle, and let him form a momentum of breakthrough.


    "Boom" his body was shocked, and the particles in his body exploded layer upon layer. The energy of the explosion first melted with his immortal Qi, and then penetrated into his flesh and blood. Every piece of his blood and flesh seemed to change into a new planet.


    Bang, Ding Yi blows out with one fist, and the fist and the sword meet, forming thousands of hammer drills and collisions in midair.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, Ding Yi''s fist is no different from the metal iron fist. When he hits the opponent''s sword, it produces the sound of metal.


    Many of the immortals who didn''t make a move were stunned. They felt that Ding Yi was a humanoid monster and a metal machine.


    "Your body protection is really powerful, but so what? I don''t know if your immortal spirit can last for so long - we''ll spend time with him. "The three people on the other side laughed and tried their best to distance themselves from Ding Yi.


    The three men were in three directions, changing their positions constantly. Their figures were wandering around, and their swords were getting stronger and stronger.


    It turned out that they all thought Ding Yi had learned something powerful to protect his body.


    In the past, Ding Yi''s boxing power was so strong that others thought he had eaten some elixir.


    Now that Ding Yi is physically strong, everyone thinks that Ding Yi has a powerful power to protect his body.


    No matter what magic power, it consumes immortal Qi.


    With so many of them, Ding Yi can''t be killed and can''t be killed.


    "Kill me? It''s a big joke. I''ll kill you in ten ways. " Ding Yi laughs, but he doesn''t break it. It seems that he really can''t afford to consume. He can''t wait to win or lose.


    Ding Yi''s body moves like a dragon. He shakes his arm and grabs it. The ancient dragon chants burst out in his body. Boom, he can''t wait to grab the man who is talking to him.


    "Just you? Go back. " Suddenly there was a roar in mid air, and the fourth and fifth men arrived.


    There are more than 40 people below, and the first batch of them rushed up.


    People arrived at the scene one after another.


    Bang, this man uses a gun. The gun is like a snake''s head. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Ding Yi doesn''t look at him at all. He strides forward, but still can''t retreat. His body is like a universe. With one step, the stars fall and boom. When he turns his hand over, the immortal fist turns into a claw and catches each other''s Sancai sword array. It''s just like a chaotic saint, grabbing the universe with one hand.


    What way of heaven, what law, what space are collapsing.


    Now Ding Yi is playing one-on-one. He only chooses one person to play.


    No matter you have dozens of people, or more than a dozen people, I only fight with one of them.


    Single to single, no one''s spirit and strength can surpass Ding Yi.


    Bang, bang, Dang, Dang, other people''s attacks hit Ding Yi one after another.


    Ding Yi''s body is very tough, and he is not afraid of their magic weapons and supernatural powers except Wang Pinxian.


    Almost resisting these attacks, he stepped in front of the man, bang, the first punch on the man''s sword.


    Dangdang, avalanche, after two successive metal sounds, everyone hears the sound of sword Qi and sword avalanche.


    Ding Yi just broke the man''s sword with one punch.


    "Huo" was frightened and frightened. He roared wildly: "the sword is in heaven, my heart is empty, the three swords are in one, and my soul is broken."


    They can exchange positions at any time. As soon as his sword is interrupted, he immediately wants to exchange positions with his companions.


    But if he wants to change it, it depends on whether Ding Yi gives it to him.


    "Doomed" Ding Yi''s immortal fist blows out with one move. His fist is like a heavenly wheel, blowing out eddies after eddies.


    Seeing that half of this man''s body is about to leave the position, I didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s boxing is too fierce, which will affect the changes in the air.


    This change is very small, must unexpectedly the space here is very strong, but slightly under a Leng, this person lost the opportunity.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s fists were swept away, bang, his body was in great pain. If he was hit hard, whoosh, he fell out of the battle.


    This is equivalent to the whole body in Ding Yi''s boxing.


    "Help me --" he cried out in horror and tried to retreat.


    But no matter how fast he is, he is not as fast as Ding Yi. Ding Yi catches up.


    "Get out of here." There are people in the air drinking, Zheng, two long guns at the same time to break the air.


    Ding Yi''s fingers were repeatedly flicked, as if he were walking leisurely in the court. He was Dangdang. He even flicked two times, and then he flicked off the two guns.


    Finally, catch up, bang, and catch this man.


    He didn''t kill the man with one punch. He caught him and raised the man''s body high: "those who fall don''t kill --" with the last word, he tore it in front of everyone.


    Chi La, the man was torn in two by Ding Yi from his legs, and the blood immediately covered the scene.


    It''s too cruel. Ding Yi also said that the cruel sword is cruel. He doesn''t know that half of the cruel sword is just like him.


    He caught each other alive, tore them in two again, and exploded a pot of anger at the scene.


    There are women looking at the more creepy: "lunatic, lunatic, do not catch alive, kill him."


    If master Lei wants to be captured alive, many people dare not use their supernatural powers and magic weapons, even Runlu.


    Now everyone is angry to see Ding Yi''s cruelty.


    Young master Lei''s face is livid below. He looks at the two generals in a row and is angry: "kill, kill this dog --"


    This remark made the audience boiling.


    "Kill him." Some people came with guns, but they were still sinking. Whoosh, a brilliant air attack.


    When Ding Yi looks at it, I see grass and Tianlei Fu, which are the most commonly used by Ding Yi.


    I didn''t expect to be bombed one day.


    He quickly retreated and roared. Although tianleifu could not kill him now, it was powerful enough to make people embarrassed.


    Ding Yi, who had been blown up by this amulet, was also on the verge of somersault. With a plop, he fell to the ground in mid air.


    He had not yet stood up, swish, silver needles all over the sky, like a rain of arrows.


    Now master Lei says that he can kill Ding Yi. All the evil magic weapons are here.


    Ding Yi''s impulse to use lightning cloud wings is to force himself to a desperate situation in order to make a breakthrough.


    Whoosh, he jumped back.


    No lightning cloud wings, of course, the speed is a lot worse, he is also fast reaction, flutter, flutter, at least in an instant even dozens of needles.


    Suddenly, I felt numb.


    I don''t know. Is it poisonous on the needle?


    The needle only touched Ding Yi''s skin a little bit. Ding Yi''s body was shocked. When it was Dangdang Dang, the silver needles fell to the ground one after another. They didn''t Pierce in at all, which was equivalent to breaking a little skin.


    But the key point is that the needle is poisonous and extremely poisonous.


    "He''s poisoned."


    "He was poisoned by Tianhe." The crowd immediately fried the pot, knowing that Ding Yi would surely die, and rushed up one after another.


    Bastard, of course, Ding Yi is not afraid. His mind moves and boom. He immediately draws out a piece of venom from his body, whizzing, and he forces it into one of the particles.


    The venom flew to a star in the particles, and suddenly the whole planet was poisoned to death, and the surface became pitch black. We can see how severe the poison is.


    "He''s mine." All of a sudden, there was a roar in the air. Before anyone arrived, the knife came first.


    Brush, knife light flash, a bright sword, cut through the void, there is no one behind the blade, only a ghost crying, endless ghost wind.


    This Dao is called "ghost land magic Dao". It''s a magic weapon with the highest number in the heaven.


    It''s said that after cutting Xianjun, Xianjun will lose his fighting power.


    So don''t be killed.


    The light of the sword comes so fast that it falls like a meteor, like the torrent of the Tianhe river. Once it goes thousands of miles, all the methods are broken.


    "Well done." Ding Yi likes this knife as soon as he sees it.


    Take it and melt it into your sword.


    Ding Yi roars up to the sky and shakes away with both hands.


    Bang, his left hand flicked a long spear from the side, and his right hand flared to grasp the blade in mid air.


    The edge of the knife is very heavy. The master who uses the knife thinks that Ding Yi''s fingers will break if the knife is polished.


    But I didn''t expect that the blade was in the air, and all his strength disappeared without a trace. No matter how hard he tried and how the blade beat, he was firmly grasped by Ding Yi.


    "Not good." The man cried out.


    At this time, Ding Yi made a little effort to break the knife in two on the spot.


    The "whoop" sword master''s blood gushed wildly and flashed out from the sky full of Yin Qi.


    He hasn''t got a firm foothold yet. Ba, Ding Yi has reached him and grasped him by the throat.


    "Don''t kill me --" the owner of the sword cried out in horror and wanted to beg for mercy.


    "It''s late." Ding Yi sneers and cacha crushes this man''s throat.

 Chapter 1857

    After a while, Ding Yi killed several people in succession. Except for the first one, Ding Yi stood still and fought with him for dozens of moves. Almost all the people behind him were killed within three moves.


    These people are peerless experts in heaven. Most of them are from the eighth battalion.


    They never pay attention to the people in the major states of fairyland. When Ding Yi killed the first person, no one paid attention to Ding Yi.


    However, everyone was shocked to see Ding Yi even kill several people.


    But at this time, they haven''t collapsed, because there are still many of them, and there are still four half steps. Xianjun hasn''t done it, and the strongest young master Lei hasn''t done it.


    They dare not retreat even if they are afraid.


    Not to mention that although most people were shocked, they were not afraid.


    "Kill, kill, kill. I don''t want to kill him. Master Lei will reward whoever kills him." A duck''s throat screamed wildly.


    The man wanted to boost his morale, but in the middle of the call, he suddenly felt the thunder behind him. He turned back and raised his axe.


    Bang, Ding Yi punches his axe.


    The axe fell heavily and hit himself on the head.


    The man was hit on the head by his own axe and burst, and died on the spot.


    "Beast." Some people come forward and dance with long guns. Ding Yi moves like a dragon. He hides three guns in a row. At the last moment, he tries to grab this man''s gun and snatch it.


    The man was so scared that he threw his gun back.


    But the man just flew into the air. Whoosh, Ding Yi threw his gun back directly.


    Huo''s eyes are wide open, his hands are running, like holding a dragon to catch a tiger. He grabs his own gun.


    But the power of Ding Yi''s throw was too great. He grasped it clearly, but he couldn''t control it.


    I watched the gun go on, puff, and pierce my heart.


    "Ah --- master Lei --" the man screamed and died when he fell to the ground.


    At this time, Ding Yi is no different from death. Every time his body moves, someone will die.


    In less than half a minute, Ding Yi killed eight people in a row.


    Master Lei''s eyes are green.


    He looked back at banbu Xianjun beside him.


    The man immediately understood: "are you so many people slaughtered by him alone? The eight battalions are for watching. "


    Suddenly the people above understood.


    "Set up, set up, kill him."


    Before they have the pride of heaven master, generally not easy to put a big array, only in the face of Xianjun will put an array.


    But now Ding Yi is more fierce than Xianjun, and finally he can''t bear it.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    At present, although more than 40 people, more than half of them belong to the eight battalions, the eight battalions can only arrange a large array of 18 people.


    It is said that this is the grand array of the original Buddha world, which was given by the celestial lamp immortal.


    "Eighteen world bronze men."


    The eighteen "Huo" saints rush up and surround Ding Yi. Their figures are flying and their body methods are like electricity. They evolve into the sky, the sun, the moon and the stars.


    In a flash, the atmosphere of the scene changed, the sky and the earth changed color, and Ding Yi was surrounded by a huge battle.


    Ding Yi couldn''t see the eighteen holy immortals all at once. He only saw eighteen huge Buddha statues slowly rising around, each of which was tens of meters high.


    There are many runes in the sky, and the sound of Buddha is continuous, just like coming to the world of Buddha.


    We all know that Shendeng Xianjun used to be the twelve Buddhists in the Buddhist world.


    This grand array is also the grand array of Buddhism.


    Almost copied from the original, without improvement, the eighteen immortals evolved into the eighteen Arhats.


    As soon as these 18 Buddha statues came out, other saints around also stepped back. One plus one doesn''t necessarily mean two. Together with this great array, these 18 people immediately looked like 18 half step fairies on the scene. The strength of each Buddha statue increased more than five times.


    "Master Lei, don''t worry. This boy is dead now. The eighteen world bronze men''s array is a secret skill of Buddhism. They can release five times of their power together. Even if they have only 1.8 billion immortal Qi, it will be close to 10 billion if it is increased five times. Ordinary immortal kings can''t bear it."


    "We''ll give the boy a little bit of strength this time. Let''s bet that he''ll be killed by several moves."


    "The boy''s body protection power is also a little powerful. I don''t think it''s so easy."


    The following onlookers are talking about it one after another. Some people are already guessing that Ding Yi will be killed several times.


    Even master Lei nodded in secret. It''s hard for me to resist the 18 world bronze men array.


    "I Buddha mercy, send you back to the West - kill." At this time, there was a roar in the array. Eighteen Buddhists opened their eyes and brushed at the same time. They opened their eyes and burst out eighteen golden lights. All of a sudden, they condensed in the air and formed a huge fingerprint, which fell from the air.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi looks up. Isn''t this the Tathagata palm in the movie Kung Fu?


    This palm covers the sky with a huge golden seal, just like Buddha falling from the sky. Countless stars, sun and moon seem to be broken and disintegrated under this palm.


    The palm is very strong and powerful. The opponent has at least 10 billion immortal Qi. It''s very good. In this desperate situation, maybe I can be forced to break through the promotion.


    After Ding Yi saw it, he was not flustered, but surprised.


    Come on, Ding Yi''s body is shocked, and there is a shadow behind him. There is a holy light on his head, roaring like thunder, roaring and hitting the top with one punch.


    All of a sudden, an equally huge fist broke into the air, and two big fists and big hands hit each other quickly.


    Boom, boom, boom, a fierce fight begins.


    "What?" Everyone at the scene, including master Lei, was stunned.


    Ding Yi has no problem fighting against the eighteen holy immortals alone, but he is fighting against a big array now, which can still increase its strength by five times.


    Ding Yi is equal to one who is fighting against nearly 100 holy immortals. The key is that these 100 holy immortals are fighting at the same time and have the same strength.


    "How is that possible?" Young master Lei can''t believe it. They said 1.8 billion immortal Qi just now, which is less.


    In the early stage, there were 100 million saints and at least 400 million later.


    These 18 immortals are all in the later stage, at least 400 million, which adds up to 7.2 billion immortals, and five times more than 30 billion immortals.


    Ding Yi has made up one billion immortal spirits. How can the gap of dozens of times be continued?


    Young master Lei thought Ding Yi would be killed by a slap, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t die. Instead, he started fighting with this big hand in the air.


    I can''t believe it. Everybody can''t believe it.


    "What kind of elixir did the boy eat, so powerful?"


    "It''s useless to use any elixir. The strongest elixir in the fairyland can only increase its power ten times."


    "That''s right. Now he''s facing nearly 50 times as many experts."


    Everyone was shocked and whispered.


    "Master Lei, it''s amazing." At this time, there is a half step fairy king on the side of the voice to him: "I know why this man is so powerful."


    "Why?" Master Lei was shocked.


    "His immortal Qi is at the level of Immortal King, so he can resist so many holy immortal Qi."


    "How can it be? He''s not even a half step fairy, is he --"


    "Yes, he must have space-time particles."


    As long as there are particles of time and space, the spirit of Saint can be the same as that of immortal.


    This is not difficult to explain.


    Master Lei is open-minded and scarlet in his eyes. Hahaha, God helps me. This boy must come in and get a lot of space-time particles. That''s great. I''ll kill him and absorb them all.


    Looking at Ding Yi''s body again, young master Lei seems to see a treasure house.


    If he is not wrong, Ding Yi''s body is worth more than one immortal, no, ten or 100 immortal.


    A hundred immortals may not have so many particles of time and space as Ding Yi.


    Now he doesn''t know how much Ding Yi has, but looking at the strength of Ding Yi, it is estimated that Ding Yi has a million.


    If he knew Ding Yi had 1.4 billion yuan, he might have to vomit blood on the spot.


    "If the order goes on, we can''t let him run away today. He is a treasure all over. As long as we kill him, we can get the supreme benefits. Ha ha ha." Master Lei is very excited.


    He is now in the team under the copy, and then met Ding Yi boss, and is a big boss with a lot of treasure, as long as you kill Ding Yi, you can drop the hemp ring and other treasures.


    At this time, not only master Lei, but also the half step fairies on the side look at Ding Yi and feel like a treasure house, a boss.


    Fight boss, everyone is excited.

 Chapter 1858

    Bang, the scene hit earth shaking, eighteen saints, formed a big formation, surrounded Ding Yi in the middle, attack in turn, big fingerprints from the sky, Ding Yi kept fighting back, the two sides fight hard to separate.


    At this time, no one else could see Ding Yi, and it was difficult to distinguish the position of the eighteen Buddha statues.


    There are only two groups in the air, one is gold, which is the power of the eighteen saints, the other is white, which is Ding Yi''s boxing strength.


    Two colors crisscross in the air, cutting, up and down, hitting each other. If they were not in the body of the plate, the world would have collapsed, the space would have cracked, and the earth would have collapsed.


    Ding Yi stood in the big battle, fighting and meditating.


    If he wants to break through the battle, he must first hurt and kill these 18 people.


    But now these 18 people are in a big array, and they can''t see any trace. They only see Buddha statues.


    He tried to attack the Buddha statue. It was useless. It seemed nihilistic.


    So he can only resist the fingerprints of the Big Mac in the air.


    But if he goes on fighting like this, although he can be invincible, it''s also very dangerous. His immortal spirit is exhausted sometimes, and there are 18 people on the other side, which must have consumed him.


    Do you want to use a sword?


    No, he thought of God Wu''s words, standing in a crisis, and stimulating his potential in a desperate situation.


    He blows out one punch at a time, and the shadow of his countless battles comes to mind.


    He''s looking for lost memories, to see how other people get promoted from the fight.


    Soon, the big handprint in the air became stronger and stronger, and Ding Yi''s boxing became weaker and weaker.


    We can''t see the outcome, but we can see that Ding Yi''s fist is getting smaller and smaller, and the golden light is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Well, the boy can''t stand it."


    "This great array is handed down by the Buddha. It can kill the Immortal King. It''s not easy to kill a little saint."


    Let''s talk again about the hope that everyone can see their victory.


    Some people who didn''t join the eighth camp are thinking that after the eighth camp trial, they must hold master Lei''s thigh tightly and join the eighth camp.


    It can be seen that Ding Yi is at the end of the crossbow, and there is a roar in the air again.


    "When the Buddha comes, kill the immortals and kill the demons --"


    Boom, there was a violent shock in the air. This time, eighteen big fingerprints appeared at the same time.


    The 18 fingerprints are stacked in 18 layers, each of which is hundreds of times larger than Ding Yi''s body.


    When the 18 layers of fingerprints were pressed down, the mountains and rivers suddenly changed color, the stars collapsed, and the endless pressure surged around. Chi, fierce sparks appeared in the air. This was because their strength was too strong, and they collided with the space here to form friction and sparks.


    If this palm is taken outside, the space of fairyland will collapse.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi takes a breath of cold air, and obviously feels that the power of this fist forms an oppressive crush on him.


    It''s too strong. If we say that the opponent has only 30 billion strength just now, then the punch is absolutely 60 billion.


    This is where the greatest lethality lies.


    For a moment, Ding Yi wanted to hide.


    No, if this palm passes, I can''t be promoted to Xianjun all my life.


    Ding Yi''s blood is boiling. He has never been so excited. He has a strong will to fight.


    "Burn, little universe --" boom, this time it''s not 1.4 billion particles exploding, it''s 1.4 billion particles in the universe burning, countless planets burning.


    Crackling, crackling, Ding Yi''s body is exploding, like popcorn.


    He even felt that his body was getting bigger, his hands and feet were getting longer, and he stood up like a giant.


    Boom, the giant''s shadow flashed in his mind.


    The giant who just broke up with him was staring at him through the transparent wall.


    In his body, it seems that there is a giant''s blood.


    How does it feel?


    Why is that?


    "Boom" the giant in his mind suddenly became big again. Bang, he seemed to see another plate rising up from the sky, chopping heaven and earth in the endless chaos.


    Ding Yi didn''t expect that when he decided to take the hand, many pictures burst out in his mind.


    Like a saint, he went back to the past and came to the era of chaos. In the endless chaotic time and space, there was a huge figure rising slowly, separating the heaven and earth in a line.


    Like the sage Huang Zheng, he saw the sky open and the earth split with his own eyes.


    Just at the moment when heaven and earth separated, he saw pan Meng looking back, like an eyeball the size of a star disk, looking at Ding Yi''s heart.


    Ding Yi has never felt such a familiar look.


    It''s like seeing yourself.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi heard a baby crying in his mind.


    "I love grass." What''s going on here?


    Ding Yi is about to collapse. He is fighting with the eighteen holy immortals. Unexpectedly, countless chaotic pictures flash in his mind, even the baby''s cry comes out.


    At that time, he had already felt the 18 layers of fingerprints on his head, in order to break the power of the fairyland and smash everything.


    "If you can catch it, you will live. If you can''t catch it, you will die." Ding Yi has a strong sense of war in his heart.


    "The saints are boundless, turning their hands into clouds, and the world is barren and the earth is old, and they will live forever --" the energy in his body is gathering and circling, and with the circling of his energy, it seems that the whole universe, the eight barren and the four seas, and all the heavenly worlds are circling.


    "Huo --" Ding Yi roared, four fists in a row, roaring, layers of fist meaning, such as the vast stars spread all over the world, all the luck and vitality are earth shaking in Ding Yi''s boxing.


    The two forces collided directly in mid air after one second.


    Boom.


    Ding Yi''s four moves are smashed under absolute power, and the right hands of cacha and Ding Yi break at the same time.


    The irresistible force continues to go down and destroy everything.


    Wow, Ding Yi vomited blood, almost gave birth to the idea of escaping into the magic weapon.


    No, I''m going to run away today. I can''t be promoted to Xianjun any more.


    The Jedi survive and fight back.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi''s body shakes again, and the burning universe burns again. He raises his left fist difficultly.


    At this time, the strength of the other side is overwhelming, and it is difficult for the oppressed Ding Yi to raise his head.


    But he still clenched his teeth and raised his left.


    Another punch went up.


    "Strike a stone with an egg?" Young master Lei in the distance, seeing Ding Yi''s forced fist raising, has a knowing smile in his eyes. He can already imagine that he will decompose Ding Yi''s body and absorb all the particles of time and space from it. He will become an Immortal King and one of the strongest people in the world.


    "Bo" just when Ding Yi made his last punch, Ding Yi heard the sound of eggs falling out of the hen''s body.


    Boom, and then there''s the sound of the eggshell breaking and the chicken tottering out.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, all things are born, all laws are unified, and Yin and Yang begin to decline.


    In the dark, it seems that a mysterious voice falls from the heaven and the earth and spreads to Ding Yi''s mind.


    Booming, Ding Yi''s mind was shocked. In front of his eyes, there was a picture of the birth of a chicken and the return of all things to spring.


    Bang, bang, bang, he felt that his body was like the sea without dyke, suddenly collapsed, and the original limit of one billion immortals was writhing wildly.


    "Wow, roar" Ding Yi''s body sends out the sound of dragon chanting, and the immortal spirit is rolling and moving, and the source is new.


    It''s a breakthrough.


    The fetters of one billion immortals have finally broken through.


    Bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi''s immortal spirit is rising like a firecracker.


    Ding Yi looks up and does not see Lei Yun, but he is not disappointed.


    It''s not a promotion.


    But it broke through a billion.


    Half step fairy king is at this time.


    After such a long time, even thousands of years, it took Ding Yi thousands of years to turn around the clock, and finally broke through to the half step Immortal King.


    He relied on God Wu''s advice, never gave up in the desperate situation, and finally at the last moment, he was promoted to Xianjun.


    When he was promoted to Xianjun, he obviously felt that the whole world was different in his eyes.


    Xianjun can see the laws of time and space everywhere in the universe.


    Ding Yi can do it now.


    In his eyes, all the worlds have changed. In Ding Yi''s eyes, the air we can''t see is like a rune composed of many lines.


    And these runes may be hidden in the law of time and space.


    But at this time, Ding Yi has no time to look at the law of time and space.


    "Boom" his breakthrough promotion, body shock, the strength of the whole body almost doubled, his left fist was difficult to lift, then suddenly broke the air.


    "Boom" Ding Yi''s fists also become several times larger, one punch into the air, the 18 layers of fingerprints all burst.


    Then all around, bang, bang, bang, all those illusory Buddha statues were broken.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    At the last moment, Ding Yi was promoted to half step Immortal King, and broke their 18 world bronze men''s formation with one blow. His skills shocked four people, and everyone was scared.

 Chapter 1859

    No one thought that Ding Yi was going to be defeated and promoted suddenly, breaking their big battle at one stroke.


    The result is so surprising.


    Young master Lei''s heart is splitting: "beast, beast --" this beast is half a pace, and Xianjun is so powerful. Will he be promoted to Xianjun in the future? My father, Lei zunxianjun, may not be able to hold down. Kill, kill, kill, this little beast, must die.


    "Kill him. No matter what today, he can''t leave alive." Young master Lei yelled around.


    But just as he yelled, the scene was like fireworks, bang, bang, bang, three immortals in a row were exploded.


    Ding Yi killed one person at a time. Every step he took was bound to kill one person with one punch.


    The 18 immortals who had just been broken did not come back, but Ding Yi killed three more.


    "Dog, don''t be arrogant --" a woman''s voice is like a thunderstorm.


    With her voice, her body also broke empty, this woman is one of the four half step fairy king.


    See now, finally can''t help: "Heaven square earth circle, Sun Moon flood furnace --"


    Boom, a huge cauldron with a round top and a similar appearance to the Dragon King cauldron. It flew to Ding Yi''s head and magnified in a flash. The cauldron turned into a cauldron mountain and weighed heavily on Ding Yi''s head.


    Women''s hands are constantly imprinted, as if they are practicing magic weapons.


    With her seal and brush, Ding Yijue''s cauldron is full of essence, and the cover of the cauldron is flowing down. All of a sudden, Ding Yijue''s self seems to be taken into the cauldron and used as a material. Others are practicing magic weapon.


    Xiongxiong fire started to burn around Ding Yi''s body, and there was a thick liquid like molten iron pouring like rain in the cauldron.


    "Kill him, who killed him today, master Lei will be rewarded heavily." Another half step fairy stepped out.


    His magic weapon is also very heavy. It''s like a high mountain, and it''s a mountain of steel. It''s said that his magic weapon has been trained into the refined gold of several mountains, weighing hundreds of millions of Jin.


    It was thrown out like a stone, and in a flash it evolved into a huge object. It directly hit Ding Yi. Because it was too heavy, it was so overwhelming that the space seemed to be distorted and shaken.


    "Ten thousand swords pierce the immortals, and you are as free as water" -- the third half step Immortal King''s hand. This man has no powerful magic weapon. The magic sword in his hand is his magic weapon. His swordsmanship seems to be a little worse than that just now, but his realm is stronger, and his immortal spirit is more powerful. As soon as his body flashes, shaking his hand is counting swords. Each sword spirit can tear the void, cut down the stars, and use an incredible angle, He stabbed Ding Yi in the eyes.


    As soon as he makes a sword, Ding Yi''s eyes will be broken.


    At the command of Mr. Lei, three of the four half footed Fairies in the field give out their hands, and the other stands beside Mr. Lei, his eyes like eagles, staring at Ding Yi tightly, which is also Xu waiting for the best opportunity.


    In addition to these three half steps, other people are moving foolishly. Of course, they can see now that Ding Yi is very strong and can turn over in such a desperate situation. But no matter how strong Ding Yi is, he is not immortal. So many of them are not afraid.


    Some people want to choose the right one, some want to be late, and some want to be ahead. Everyone has different ideas, but all the goals are the same, that is, Ding Yi must die today.


    The man they wanted to kill was standing in front of the crowd. Ding Yi had just killed three people in succession when he broke through the battle. Now he was attacked by three opponents of his own strength. He stood still, his body was like a huge shadow of heaven rising up in the air, and many heavenly wheels swept through the void. He held the sky with one hand, and his palm changed so much that he seemed to be able to grasp all the heavenly worlds and the universe.


    It''s such a simple move to block the attack of the three half step immortal kings immediately.


    I''m kidding. Before, the three immortals besieged him, and his momentum was dozens of times stronger than here. At that time, Ding Yi was not as powerful as now.


    He now only uses one hand, the attack and defense Union, stands invincible, any kind of attack, all cannot fight in, unless the opposite party also has the immortal gentleman to be possible.


    What impresses him most is the sun moon furnace, which can burn the sky and the earth, burning the fire all around Ding Yi, making Ding Yi sweat.


    However, it is impossible for him to burn Lianhua for a few months, and Ding Yi will not stand in the same place and let him burn for a few months.


    This stove is good. If you take it back, you may be able to let the Dragon practice in the Dragon King tripod.


    "Very good. Your magic weapon is good. I''ll take it." At this time, Ding Yi burst out laughing. Regardless of the flames, he strode forward and reached for the air.


    The big hand of "evil hand" soared, forming a claw shape, like a sharp claw to face the sky. Suddenly, the sky became dark, as if the end was coming. Ding Yi''s big hand seemed to be able to capture the whole universe.


    "Who do you think you are?" The woman didn''t believe it. Her mind moved and her seal changed more. Suddenly, countless ghosts and wolves howled in the furnace. A demon like figure roared from the furnace. It seemed that many powerful demons or demons had been trained in the furnace.


    Their souls are entangled together to form a huge demon, roaring and rushing to meet Ding Yi''s big hand.


    Boom, the two sides meet in mid air.


    Ding Yi''s palm changes like a dragon. The immortal Qi is like a thunderclap in the sky. It blows out the sound of crackling in the air. The demons are crushed one after another and can''t resist it.


    Ding Yi''s gesture is like a broken bamboo. He goes forward. At last, he grabs the sun and the moon on top of the furnace.


    Honglu is red and extremely hot.


    But Ding Yi didn''t respond at all and squeezed hard.


    Everyone around the "collapse" heard a loud noise, and then they saw the outside of the flood stove, like paint falling off, whooshing, collapsing and falling everywhere.


    Just then, Ding Yi''s eyes were red, his body was full of spirit, and he breathed and drank: "Huo".


    Bang, there was a loud noise at the scene, and the sun and moon were sunken in the middle. Ding Yi grabbed five finger marks on the spot, and a large number of immortal crystals jumped out.


    "Wow pounce" the woman at the same time a mouthful of blood, almost fainted on the spot.


    This magic weapon is not only her strongest magic weapon, but also her storage space. Now Ding Yi pinches it hard, and it smashes her holy immortal ware. This destructive power completely astonishes her.


    Just as Ding Yi smashes her magic weapon, Ding Yi swings her left shoulder and punches straight at her right hand. Her arm stirs up a whirlpool of divine awn, facing another man''s iron mountain and hitting the mountain with a blow.


    Collapse, the person felt the body tremble, throat giant salty, then in front of a black, pounce, is also a mouthful of blood.


    I felt a strong wind before I finished spraying the blood.


    After a close look, it turned out that it was his magic weapon, which was hit back by Ding Yi.


    On the surface of the mountain of steel, a deep fist seal has appeared.


    Ding Yi punches straight, and the mountain of steel bumps back. The man is so scared that he lifts his breath. His hands move like a dragon, and his body bursts out. He breathes out and drinks. Ba Ba, he catches his magic weapon.


    Cacha''s arms hurt and broke on the spot. After his own magic weapon broke his arm, it hit banbu Xianjun again.


    "Ah," the man screamed and fell out of the air.


    "Hiss --" master Lei''s eyes are green.


    His men hit Ding Yi with a magic weapon, but he was beaten back by Ding Yi, and then his men fell seriously.


    What kind of power is this?


    In the meantime, two of the three half step fairies were severely damaged by Ding Yi.


    As for the third swordsmanship, Ding Yi completely ignored it.


    It''s not Wang Pinxian''s weapon. It can''t hurt him at all now. This man''s swordsmanship is very fierce and insidious. His swords pierce Ding Yi''s eyes.


    Ding Yi''s eyes closed and his body moved forward bravely.


    Clang, clang, clang, the sword Qi is all on Ding Yi''s face. Ding Yi''s feeling is like being blown by the cold wind in winter. It hurts a little, but it can''t hurt his skin.


    "What?" Half step out of the sword, Xianjun wants to vomit blood.


    He knows that Ding Yi''s body protection power is very powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    What magic weapon of their silver needle could pierce Ding Yi''s skin just now, but now they have no red mark.


    Obviously, after Ding Yi was promoted to Xianjun, his physical strength also increased.


    "No, go back." This half step immortal wants to withdraw his sword.


    But he didn''t have time at all. Ding Yi is now half a step ahead of him. He doesn''t need lightning cloud wings. His speed is above him.


    Roaring, Ding Yi catches up with him, and his right hand is still holding the sun and moon furnace which he pinches and collapses. Bang, it''s just a moment to the half step immortal.


    Half step fairy king one seems to be unable to dodge, is also gritting teeth hard support, sword gas counterattack.


    Collapse, the sun and the moon broke each other''s sword, and then hit him heavily.


    "Ah --" the man screamed and fell to the ground at the same time, but his body and magic power were not as good as Ding Yi. When he flew down, his whole body was ignited by the fire in the flood stove and burned.


    "Help me - Master Lei help me - ah --"

 Chapter 1860

    Master Lei''s face is a little dignified, and the three half step fairy kings are not Ding Yi''s opponents.


    Ding Yi is now sweeping the scene, invincible.


    If it goes on like this, the morale will be gone.


    Once the morale is gone, the defeat is not far away.


    Then he will become a joke.


    His father is the future Immortal Emperor. He may be the future Immortal Emperor. How could he have such an accident in his life.


    "Stop it, everybody back down." Young master Lei yelled at this time.


    Hearing the words, they were both surprised and happy. They all retreated one after another.


    Ding Yi is trying to catch up and kill a few more.


    "Enough, you have enough prestige. Don''t be too arrogant." Master Lei strides over and stands opposite Ding Yi, less than 100 meters away.


    "Master Lei, are you going to do it yourself at last?" Ding Yi said with a smile. At the same time, he was thinking, is it better to kill him or take him?


    In theory, of course, it''s better to accept him. He can slap Lei zunxianjun in the face, but Ding Yi is afraid that the immortal insect will be destroyed by Lei zunxianjun, and it won''t be of any use at that time.


    "You are very powerful. I admit I misunderstood you. You are really a master. Even in heaven, you have a place. But it''s impossible for you to think that you are invincible. In heaven''s Imperial Guard, many unruly masters are no worse than you. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t enter heaven without backstage. As long as you agree with me, I won''t accept you as a slave, It can also help you get into heaven. "


    Master Lei decides to cheat Ding Yi in another way.


    As long as you first stabilize Ding Yi, when the general comes to heaven, he will play as he likes. He can kill Ding Yi by inviting an immortal to fight. He will still be trained as a dog and become his own slave.


    There is still a chance for him to cheat others in this way. After ordinary people''s prestige, if master Lei is soft hearted and willing to take him to heaven, it''s probably not enough.


    But who is Ding Yi? Even if he has no grudge against Lei Zun, he can''t deceive him.


    "Hahaha, I think you''ve made a mistake. Now it''s not about whether you accept me or not. As I said just now, those who surrender will not be killed. I will not kill those who submit to me. You people, I want to accept you as my dogs." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Arrogance."


    "Losing your mind."


    "Dog, you are crazy."


    Ding Yi''s words made the people around him become one. Since the beginning of the day, he has never seen such a arrogant person as Ding Yi. Huang Zheng, the sage of that year, was not so crazy.


    Master Lei''s face is white with anger. You think I''m really afraid of you.


    "I personally love talent, because you don''t cherish it, you can die --" young master Lei screamed wildly. He raised his right hand and recited: "heaven and earth, God and thunder, can be saved forever --"


    Boom, thunder clouds suddenly appear on master Lei''s head.


    Hiss, all around the crowd have retreated, one by one retreated to kilometers away to feel safer.


    "Call the thunder pool?" Ding Yi is a little surprised. Is it possible for his son to use the immortal Lei Chi, the supreme treasure?


    This can be tricky, because the magic weapon of fairyland Leichi has a long history, and it is one of the most precious treasures of heaven for hundreds of millions of years, the symbol of heaven.


    After several generations of immortal emperors, they are all used for robbing flying immortals in the heaven to attract mortals.


    It can be said that of all the magic weapons in the whole heaven, maybe this one is the strongest.


    In the past, there was an Immortal Emperor. The magic weapon Lei zunxianjun can''t be used to kill people, but can only lead mortals. Now, when the Immortal Emperor is away, there is no one to restrain him. No one knows what earth shaking power this magic weapon has.


    It''s better to start first. Ding Yi suddenly has a flash of inspiration. He can''t wait for master Lei to summon Leichi from fairyland.


    "If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude." Ding Yi''s mouth says that he has fallen. In fact, he is ready to kill. Whoosh, Ding Yi strides over and is about to consider whether to sacrifice the seven kill sword or not. Let''s solve this problem.


    "Boom" suddenly, there was a thunder on his head. The next moment, a strong sense of crisis came to his heart.


    No, Ding Yi quickly stops. He has no time to look up. His mind sweeps, and he already sees what''s on his head.


    Only a virtual thunder pool slowly emerged from the clouds.


    Yes, it''s virtual. It''s like a fake image of human computer synthesis. It''s not a real fairyland Leichi, but this virtual Leichi is also extremely terrifying. It''s surrounded by thunderdragons everywhere. Countless brilliance and lightning spread in all directions. Every sky thunder seems to be able to level everything.


    Ding Yi immediately felt the infinite pressure, as if there were countless immortals on his head, bombarding him.


    Boom, with a thunder, brush, a lightning in the thunder pool broke through the air, and formed a peerless sword in mid air.


    The power of this sword is many times stronger than that of the half step immortals just now.


    Ding Yi has been fighting with Xianjun. When he saw that the sword was falling, his heart was shocked. It was the sword of Xianjun.


    Any sword evolved from the thunder pool is the power of the supreme Immortal King, and at least it is the sword power started by 100 billion immortal kings.


    This kind of sword, even if it is empty, can hurt Ding Yi seriously.


    "Turning hands into clouds" Ding Yi does not dare to neglect. He first bases himself on defense. The upgraded version of the boundless group of saints is immediately displayed. He raises his hand to turn his fate around. Behind him, it seems that there are ancient saints breaking the void and fighting against the sun and the moon.


    "Boom" he caught the sword in mid air.


    Bang, bang, bang, the sword is under heavy pressure. Ding Yi has a sharp pain in one hand and almost has the illusion of breaking his arm.


    When it finally rebounded to the ground, bang, even the earth moved.


    Ding Yi was almost seriously injured by the first sword.


    And it''s not the end, it''s the beginning.


    "Son of a bitch, I just don''t want to use my father''s power to kill you. I dare to challenge my father''s authority." master Lei sneered and came step by step.


    At this time, Ding Yi found that there was a small thunder pool around his body. He seemed to be standing in the thunder pool, surrounded by countless thunder dragons.


    This is "Leichi guard", one of the magic powers of Leichi in fairyland.


    Yes, this magic weapon has its own magic power.


    This means that the magic weapon of fairyland Leichi has not only the spirit of the instrument, but also the spirit of the instrument, which is more advanced than Tiantian Wu, and has its own magic power.


    Leichi is the guardian of Leichi. There is no way to break the law. Now even if Xianjun is present, there is no way to take master Lei.


    This is the reason why master Lei is so arrogant.


    You still want to take me as a slave? It''s a joke. Let me show you how powerful my father Lei zunxianjun is.


    "A thousand swords, casting soul --- ask Leichi to help me kill --" young master Lei''s fingers flicked and roared. Leichi in the air was shocked and attacked continuously, and countless thunder poured down.


    Ding Yi''s eyes are all dazzled and his heart is about to jump out.


    At that time, he lived in the world for several times and faced Lei zunxianjun. At that time, he felt that the power of Leichi was no more than that.


    Now when I come to the fairyland, I understand the difference between Xianfan and Xianfan.


    No matter how powerful Lei zunxianjun is, he can''t be released into the world at will.


    No matter how strong the thunder pool is, it is impossible to crush the human world. Like computers, they are all set by the system and cannot exceed the standard.


    Only in fairyland can we really feel their power.


    Boom, every god thunder is no less than one Immortal King''s hand. Thousands of God thunder interweave, which is equal to thousands of Immortal King''s hand to Ding Yi.


    Don''t say it''s banbu Xianjun. Even a Xianjun will be killed here.


    "Kill, kill, kill." With the roar of master Lei, the thunder in the sky is dense, like rain.


    Ding Yi''s face has never been so dignified. Up to now, he feels that he can''t stand it if he doesn''t offer a magic weapon.


    "Desperate to fight back?" In life and death, will it break through to Xianjun?


    Ding Yi certainly does not dare to try now.


    This fairyland thunder pool is too fierce, and it is obviously not the real body of thunder pool. It may be the split body, or the projection. The split body projection is so powerful. Can we get the real thunder pool when it comes?


    But if I want to sacrifice a magic weapon, I will be easily recognized by others. Unless these people are killed and accepted in front of me.


    Between lightning and flint, Ding Yi has to decide how to deal with it.


    Time is waiting for no one. As soon as he hesitates, the thunder will kill him.


    With that, Ding Yi suddenly had an idea.


    He stood in the same place, his body burst out of unprecedented fighting will, the figure of Taigu sage slowly rose from behind him again, the rolling immortal gas released from his body, he was like a Taigu giant reborn, stepping on the earth, overlooking the galaxy.


    "Indomitable" Ding Yi, fist, bang, a move out of indomitable.


    "What? Is he crazy When everyone saw Ding Yi''s suicide attack, they didn''t give way. Instead, they hit countless falling thunder in the air.


    "That''s good. It''s respectful of him to die like this." Master Lei said with a smile.

 Chapter 1861

    Everyone thought that Ding Yi was carrying out a suicide attack, and he wanted to fight thousands of bombardments on his head with his body.


    The power of Leichi in fairyland turns into a sword. The power of each sword is almost the same as that of the seven kill sword.


    Master Lei looks at Ding Yi with a smile, waiting to see him dead.


    But just then, he found that Ding Yi''s fists were bigger and bigger and more dignified.


    No, it''s not like Ding Yi''s fist.


    It turned out that Ding Yi took out something and held it above his head.


    It''s not magic weapon. It''s not magic weapon.


    This is - this is a rock?


    The eyes of master Lei and others almost fell off.


    That''s right. Just then, Ding Yi lifted up the rock on the monster he had just killed.


    This rock is as hard as a turtle shell. If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s cruel sword, it would not have been able to kill him after 5000 years of recasting. So Ding Yi believed in the strength of the rock. He chose the largest one, which has more than ten square meters, like a big shield on his head.


    What''s more, there is a groove on the monster between the rocks. Ding Yi puts him on his head and pulls him down.


    Plop, the whole rock is like a big clock, smashing him inside.


    Boom, bang, bang, bang, Dangdang, countless thunder swords in the air fell on the rock like rain, beating the rock Dangdang.


    The sky thundered continuously, and the power of immortals roared on the rocks.


    Ding Yi squatted inside, as if covered with a shell, completely unable to feel the power outside.


    The rock is really tough. The power of Xianjun can''t break him. Although the vibration is very strong, it can''t hurt Ding Yi.


    "Hiss" young master Lei wants to vomit blood.


    He finally summoned Leichi from the fairyland. He wanted to kill Ding Yi at one stroke, but Ding Yi didn''t know where to find a stone to carry on his head.


    It''s as strong as the power of Leichi in fairyland, and it can''t break this rock as the power of Xianjun.


    There was a gape around, because they couldn''t help it.


    Unless the stone Ding Yi is removed, but now there is a lot of thunder, and no one dares to enter it,


    God thunder and rain in the sky like falling, continuous, this will not mention them, even Xianjun dare not go in.


    Someone tried to sacrifice the magic weapon and rushed in to push away the rock, but the magic weapon just entered the thunder circle. Bang, it was smashed by the God thunder in the sky.


    "Damn, what''s to be done?" Several half step fairies ask Master Lei in surprise and anger.


    Young master Lei''s face is uncertain. He doesn''t move any more.


    His father Lei zunxianjun gave him a few runes before he came. When he met a big enemy, he could summon the power of Leichi in fairyland.


    It seems that Ding Yi can''t be hurt in Leichi.


    It made him desperate, too.


    Put away the thunder pool. Ding Yi will kill him immediately. They can see Ding Yi''s strength. No one is his opponent. But if you don''t take away the thunder pool, it''s a waste of time and immortality. It seems that it''s useless to Ding Yi.


    Master Lei is in a dilemma.


    But this is not the way.


    "Don''t panic." He said it in a deep voice, and his mind moved. There was another jade slip on his hand.


    This jade slip is a Fu Lu, on which flows the smell of Immortal King.


    He picked up the jade slip and bit his finger gently. A drop of blood melted into the jade slip.


    "The sword of Thunder God, rebuild heaven and earth -- -- chop it for me --" master Lei made another unique move, crushing the second amulet left by his father.


    Brush, this rune is broken in a moment, and evolves into a fine awn, which soars into the sky, and in a twinkling of an eye enters the thunder pool.


    "Whoa, whoa"


    There was an earth shaking roar in the thunder pool. The voice was deafening and shocked people''s hearts. A group of holy immortals below changed their faces one by one. The powerful and weak ones were salty in the throat, rushing and bleeding directly.


    Everyone at the scene changed color and retreated one after another.


    You can only feel safe after two thousand meters behind master Lei.


    Wow, the dragon appears.


    A golden Thunder Dragon appeared in the thunder pool.


    In the past, Lei long and Ding Yi have also seen that they are all the same as the condensation of fog. They are very similar to the spirit pulse, and exist in the form of fog or gas.


    But this Thunder Dragon is all gold, like the condensation of countless fine awns and golden sparks.


    "Thunder god heaven and earth sword" is surrounded by people who know the goods exclaimed.


    This is another earth shaking magic power of Leichi in the fairyland. It is said that the immortal monarch under one trillion immortal Qi can''t accept a sword and die with one sword.


    Boom, the golden Thunder Dragon jumped out of the thunder pool. Suddenly, the whole sky was golden, and there was a wail.


    It is said that after the death of Xianjun, the sky will cry.


    Now when the golden Thunder Dragon comes out, God will cry directly, because there must be a fairy king who will die.


    Brush, golden Thunder Dragon after jumping out of the thunder pool, shake body a change, immediately into a golden flying sword.


    This sword has the air of heaven, and has the invincible will to penetrate the three realms and tear the fairyland.


    The head of the sword turns down, brushes, cuts through the void, and cuts down.


    Suddenly, everyone around felt cold in their hearts, as if they were going to be cut in half by a sword. They were so scared that they closed their eyes and did not dare to look directly at each other.


    It''s too fierce. If this sword is cut down, people watching from 2000 meters away may be affected and hurt by the sword.


    The intention of the sword is so fierce. Can you get the momentum and Qi of the sword?


    Master Lei grins grimly. I don''t believe it. The power of this sword is as powerful as that of the Immortal Emperor. Can''t you be killed in this way? With his wild cry.


    Boom, the golden sword cuts on the rock.


    Katcha, a violent shock from the rock, split in two.


    It was finally cut open.


    "Good" is surrounded by celebrations.


    But soon they couldn''t laugh.


    Because the golden sword is just such a power.


    He didn''t cut the rock, it was only in two.


    Ding Yi is obviously still alive. He pulls the two halves of the rock together.


    When, when, when, the following attacks are still completely useless.


    "That''s ridiculous." Master Lei is going to vomit blood.


    His father gave him the talisman, let him do amulet, are not endless.


    Now there is no thunder god sword, another amulet is fast.


    No matter what Rune record, there is a time limit. The common reason is to let you solve the opponent as soon as possible.


    Now Mr. Lei hasn''t solved Ding Yi for a long time, and his "Leichi Guardian" magic power is beginning to weaken and gradually decline.


    And countless thunderstorms in the sky are slowly decreasing.


    Master Lei is not immortal, and his immortal spirit can''t last long.


    He looked up into the air, and the thunder pool had begun to change. It was getting smaller and smaller, and the dense thunderstorms were getting fewer and fewer.


    In less than half a minute, the thunderstorm will be over.


    "No way." It suddenly occurred to master Lei that Ding Yi would come out again. Who is his opponent? It''s up to me.


    Just then, he heard Ding Yi laughing: "master Lei, what else do you have to do?"


    Bang, bang, the rock cut in two on the ground flew up.


    Still facing the rain of thunder in the sky, fly up.


    Ding Yi stepped out of it with one step, and there was a terrible smell in his body.


    "The road of eternal life, the world''s myriad States, irreparable, the end of time --"


    In a flash, Ding Yi made several moves, and the Changsheng magic fist changed a lot. Every move was tempered a lot. The strength of each fist was earth shaking. It covered the river and the sea, and the holy light of the fist almost covered half of the sky.


    These fists burst out, and Ding Yi blocked shenlei with rocks. The light of thunder pool in midair became dim under Ding Yi''s fists.


    "Boy, I admit you''re really good, but do you think that''s useful? Is this the only way for me, young master? " Master Lei is ferocious.


    The light of Leichi''s protection on him has disappeared, but he still dares to fight. He reaches out his hand and touches the air in the void. Chi La, he pulls out a huge hammer.


    The appearance as like as two peas of the same kind of thunder.


    However, Lei Zun gave the crown prince the same rank and strength as this sledgehammer.


    This hammer is made of real thunder dragons in the thunder pool. When a hammer is waved, there is a sound of dragon chanting. When a hammer is shaken, the sound of the hammer is loud, and countless thunder and lightning forces hover around his body.


    He and Ding Yi immediately fight together, bang, bang, bang, they fight from the ground to the sky, and the battle is white hot.


    At this time, it really turned into a single fight between two people. All the Runes of master Lei were used up, and even the thunder pool in the sky disappeared.


    He holds a huge hammer and fights with Ding Yi desperately.


    After playing for less than a minute, master Lei felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 1862

    Ding Yi quickly suppresses him. Although Ding Yi is empty handed, master Lei''s hammer is not Wang Pinxian''s tool.


    Ding Yi punches more and more fiercely, and soon suppresses master Lei in an all-round way.


    But Mr. Lei didn''t escape. He was still fighting with all his strength. It seemed that he was waiting for some chance.


    "Master Lei, if you surrender now, it''s too late." Ding Yi deliberately weakened his will.


    "Bastard, I swear, I will train you into a pig and dog, and then raise you in captivity." Master Lei is very angry. You forced me. You forced me.


    "Burn, father''s will --" his mind wavered, and finally used the strongest mace.


    "Boom" a fairy King''s idea is released from his body, and Lei Zun''s will comes here.


    "Who is it? Who dares to challenge my son of Lei Zun?" the roar of Lei Zun Xianjun shakes the world.


    If Ding Yi had not changed his appearance, he might have been seen by Lei Zunxian''s will.


    The next moment, bang, the hammer on master Lei''s hand is shining, and there is a thick arm behind it. The original shape of the arm is Lei zunxianjun.


    Ding Yi suddenly felt a position shaking and space twisting.


    Good guy, I don''t know what the name of Lei zunxianjun''s move is Mingtang. It can affect the space here.


    Young master Lei offered a unique way to kill people. He was possessed by an immortal monarch. With one blow, he flattened all living beings in the three worlds, the galaxy and stars.


    Time and space are breaking and chaotic.


    The power of this move is several times greater than that of the thunder just now.


    The sky hammer is irresistible. Other people watching the war are fascinated by it. They feel that master Lei''s last hammer is very similar to the sky hammer which was used to attack Huang Zheng and prevent him from being promoted to a saint.


    "Bang" hit Ding Yi.


    Katcha, all of them seem to hear Ding Yi''s fist breaking.


    Then, whoosh, I saw Ding Yi fly back several hundred meters and plop to the ground.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Master Lei is invincible, master Lei is invincible."


    "The mantis of a little beast is powerful."


    "Kill the dog."


    The crowd cheered, and everyone thought Ding Yi was dead.


    No one can take Lei Zunxian''s hammer of justice.


    "Hoo" young master Lei also gave a long sigh of relief and finally let go. I thought you were Immortal King Kong.


    "Somebody, bring me his body." Young master Lei seemed to have diarrhea all over his body and his breath was very weak. He sat down and took a Xianyuan pill.


    He used his father''s powerful rune, magic weapon and magic power continuously. Finally, he couldn''t stand it and wanted to have a rest.


    Just as the crowd gathered around to see Ding Yi''s death.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi turns over from the ground and stands up. Chi La, all his clothes turn to ashes. His developed muscles and strong body are powerfully displayed in front of everyone.


    He just stood there naked, but his look and expression were very comfortable and confident.


    "It''s said that Lei Zunxian Jun has a Fubao" public hammer ". It''s not Wang Pinxian''s ware, but it''s no less than Wang Pinxian''s ware. Master Lei, you''ve used it up. What else can you do?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    Master Lei''s face is like ashes. I don''t know what to say.


    Yes, that''s right. All his means have been used up.


    And Ding Yi is still standing in front of him completely.


    "Let''s go - protect the young master." A few half step fairy suddenly screamed, whooshed and rushed up.


    "Ha ha ha, those who fall don''t kill --" Ding Yi laughed and stepped out. This time, he was more than ten times fiercer than just now.


    If you are promoted to Xianjun, the quality of Xianqi in your body has exceeded that of Shengxian, and it is close to Xianjun. Even the color of Xianqi has changed.


    His mind is more like the Immortal King''s mind, full of gold.


    He''s on fire now, too.


    He has just been promoted to Xianjun half step, and is preparing to kill him. When he is in power, master Lei suddenly summons Leichi and beats Ding Yi to the ground like a turtle.


    Finally, it''s my turn to have a diarrhea.


    Ding Yi rushes directly. His body is like a star. After he is promoted to Xianjun, he can feel the edge of the law of time and space. Now Ding Yi can see some lines when he looks at space, so when he moves, he can really affect space.


    The space in front of it is all distorted. If it is outside, not in the body of the disk, it is estimated that the space will be distorted directly.


    The woman in the front is the half step immortal who was captured by Ding Yi. She rushed in front for a moment. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi also rushed over.


    They collide directly. The woman wants to avoid them, but Ding Yi deliberately collides with them.


    The two bodies bumped into each other.


    Puchi, everyone saw a splash of blood in the sky, Ding Yi directly killed the woman banbu Xianjun.


    When the woman''s body fell to the ground, she couldn''t see that she was alone.


    "Ouch." There was Miss Xu watching, and she vomited directly.


    As a saint, she lived in the fairyland for thousands of years. She saw all kinds of ways to kill people, such as taking off the head, exploding people, chopping feet, and so on. This is the first time that she saw someone killed.


    This is not only cruel, but also proves Ding Yi''s strength. She has completely crushed these half step fairies. Suddenly, her body trembles, and she begins to fear and regret.


    Knowing that Ding Yi is so powerful, why should she take refuge with master Lei? But it''s too late. She can only hope that master Lei and so many of them can kill Ding Yi together.


    But she soon found that there was no cruelty, only cruelty.


    Ding Yi now knows that the other side has no means. He is totally unscrupulous and has started the mode of crazy killing.


    They are all Lei Zun''s people. If they don''t surrender, they will kill. There''s no hesitation. Kill, kill, kill. He almost heard the crazy shout of the seven kill sword in his body.


    The cruel sword is more urgent than Ding Yi. He can''t wait to come out and fight.


    However, Ding Yi doesn''t want him to come out to deal with these people in front of him. His role is just like garbage. He can''t use a cruel sword at all.


    Bang, he rushed over and ignored the magic weapon and magic power of the other half step fairy king. He put his left arm into it. Dang, Dang, Dang, the other side''s blade was in his hand.


    He stirred hard, and Ding Yi wrapped a flying sword of shengpin immortal weapon on his arm like Mahua.


    "Ah --" the man was so scared that he wanted to step back. Ding Yi rushed, bang, and punched.


    The punch went straight through the man''s heart.


    Ding Yi''s fist goes in from the front and comes out from the back. When he comes out, he still holds a broken heart in his hand.


    "Oh --" Miss Xu trembled again. She looked up and wanted to escape.


    Ba, just at this moment, the heart was thrown at her feet by Ding Yi.


    Miss Xu trembled all over, her legs softened, and she was too scared to move any more.


    "Lunatic, devil, let''s go together and kill him." Young master Lei yelled wildly.


    "Kill --" at this time, there are still some people who are more bloody and rush up. Many people who don''t want to rush up have no choice but to rush up.


    "Kill your sister." Ding Yi saw who was the happiest, and his body flashed. When he came to him, like a chicken, he lifted his throat and squeezed it in midair. Katcha crushed the throat directly, and a lot of immortal Qi poured into his body.


    At this time, master Nalei''s eyes turned and he wanted to run.


    He let others rush up, he wanted to escape first, there are two half step fairy Jun are protecting him, follow him to turn and run.


    "Want to run?" Ding Yi sneers and brushes. The lightning cloud wings finally come out behind him.


    This magic weapon is completely his own promotion to Wang Pinxian, and the immortal world is not famous. No one knows who he is.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi flashed to master Lei and immediately blocked his way.


    "You - you want to die - I am the son of Lei Zunxian emperor." Young master Lei was frightened and frightened, and his eyes turned.


    Boom, two half step fairies attack at the same time. Master Lei turns around and runs away.


    "I don''t know what to do." Ding Yi''s body moves, with a punch on the left and a punch on the right. His strength is as vast as the stars, and the half step Fairy on the opposite side is completely unstoppable.


    Bang, the two half step fairies have no one to fight against. They are all swept out by Ding Yi.


    At this time, Ding Yi had no time to kill them. Then he flashed, explored his big hand, and yelled. His fingers clawed at master Lei.


    "This dog thing." Young master Lei yelled wildly. As soon as he turned around, whoosh, a golden Rune broke out of the air.


    "Wang pin Xian Fu?" As soon as Ding Yi''s eyes glared, he stepped back regardless of neglect.

 Chapter 1863

    I didn''t expect that master Lei still had the means to protect his life at the last moment, and suddenly threw out a Wang pin Fu record.


    As soon as the rune was recorded, it changed in mid air with a bang, and then evolved into a big hand.


    "Four Seas catching Fairy"


    This is the supreme celestial art that Ding Yi has seen. The only Immortal Emperor has ever used it.


    This big hand is more powerful than the only Immortal Emperor. It must have been that the only Immortal Emperor only had more than 100 billion immortal Qi at that time, and the practitioners of this Fu Lu were far more than that.


    Bo, this big hand grabs Ding Yi in it. No matter how fast Ding Yi retreats, it''s useless.


    Ding Yi felt that he was wrapped in a bubble and couldn''t move.


    The crowd that was rushing up all around also stopped suddenly.


    "Let''s go. Tell everyone to kill him." Master Lei doesn''t want to kill Ding Yi any more. He takes the lead in running and orders at the same time.


    He remembers that Ding Yi said that he wanted to accept people. Do you want to accept people? I won''t give you a chance. Let''s run.


    "Run." Everyone turned around and ran when they heard that.


    Originally, Ding Yi''s cruelty had scared these people to death. Just now, they were forced to rush over. Now they say they can go. Everyone turns around and runs away.


    Yes, Ding Yi wanted to take some people, but now he can''t help it.


    "Come out, brute."


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Ding Yi flashed out and went after master Lei.


    "Kill, kill, kill --" brutality, like a madman, brushes around.


    Puchi, Puchi, in a flash, the six immortals were cut into pieces.


    "Cut their legs and leave it to me to kill." Just then Ding Yi remembered that he had just been promoted to Xianjun, and the bottleneck of one billion Xianqi had been broken through. He needed a lot of Xianqi.


    But he spoke slowly. After that, he went down again and killed seven holy swords.


    It''s as easy to kill brutally as it is to kill a pig.


    "Ah --- Wang pin Xian ware --" the people around saw that it was crying and howling, and they took the road one after another.


    A few of them want to help master Lei stop Ding Yi, but they are too late to repent. They turn around and want to escape. Bang, bang, Ding Yi goes up and punches one by one.


    His immortality began to increase again.


    Kill and plunder, the gods and demons are limitless.


    Ding Yi chased and killed all the way, and the immortal spirit was even more furious.


    It''s such a good place. No one can run him.


    He can kill like a cat and a mouse.


    Whoa, cruelty and Ding Yi seem to be in a race, chasing madly.


    Brutality first seriously injured people, and then wait for Ding Yi to go up and kill them.


    In addition to Miss Xu standing in the same place did not dare to move, a saint, half step fairy king was killed.


    From time to time, someone comes to stop Ding Yi, and then he dies.


    Ten minutes later, the wave of teams who wanted to fight boss almost disappeared.


    Master Lei looks at Ding Yi helplessly in horror.


    The last two people around him also died on the spot.


    No one was alive except Miss Xu.


    He was blocked by Ding Yi and stepped back.


    "How dare you kill me? Do you know who? My father is Lei zunxianjun --- you''re crazy. Don''t mess around. My father won''t let you go. " Young master Lei retreated and screamed. Soon, he retreated to the side of a cave. Behind him was an unfathomable cave. He could not retreat any more. He could only stare at Ding Yi.


    "Don''t be silly, master Lei. Your father doesn''t know that I killed you. Come and give me the stone just now. I can consider not killing you." Ding Yi saw that he was holding the bloody red stone just now. If he had not been afraid of throwing it into the hole, Ding Yi would have killed him brutally.


    "You want it, too. Hahaha, if you let me go, I''ll give it to you." Master Lei grabbed the stone and said, "do you know what this is? Ah -- "


    "What is it?" Ding Yi asked quietly. He just saw these people chasing Miss Xu just for this stone.


    "This may be the blood of the dish. If you can get a drop of blood from the dish, you will be sure to become an Immortal Emperor, not to mention a saint in the future." Master Lei raised his hand and put it behind him: "you step back, or I''ll throw it in. You can see for yourself that it''s unfathomable. Maybe there are monsters in it."


    "Whoa," his voice just dropped, like the voice of a monster coming from the cave.


    Young master Lei was immediately overjoyed: "go back, or I''ll throw it away."


    "Where did you come from?" Ding Yi remembers that before Miss Xu ran away, they came after her.


    "At the end of the front, there is another continent, which may be the viscera of the plate. I don''t know where it is."


    "You know this is the body of the dish?"


    "Not many people know about it, but every hundred million years, the body of the dish will release purple light, which will attract all the people who come in, and we will search for treasure here together."


    "There are a lot of people outside now. There are people everywhere. 200000 people have come here. You let me go and I''ll give you something. I promise that I won''t trouble you in the future. Otherwise, if you kill me, heaven will not let you go." Young master Lei said sternly.


    Ding Yi frowned at him, wondering if the cruel sword could snatch the stone as fast as possible.


    Just then, all of a sudden, whoa, a huge roar came out of the hole.


    The roar was just a few thousand meters away from them, and suddenly it came behind master Lei.


    Hiss, young master Lei''s face changed greatly, and his mind just swept down.


    Whoosh, a huge paw came out of the hole and stabbed it in the back of master Lei''s heart.


    "Ah --" master Lei screamed wildly.


    Hiss, Ding Yi is also startled. He quickly steps back and sweeps away. He finds that there is a monster like a scorpion under the cave. Like a scorpion, the monster''s tail suddenly comes out, nails master Lei, and then goes to the cave desperately.


    "Help me, help me --" master Lei grabbed the stone and yelled.


    Ding Yi and cruelty are about to go up, when they see the monster''s mouth. Cacha, master Lei is swallowed by the monster, and even the stone is swallowed.


    Don''t go down. Ding Yi quickly stops the cruel sword.


    "Wuwu" the monster is also afraid of the cruel sword. It makes a low sound, chews master Lei''s body, and shrinks into the hole. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappears.


    "Help --" Ding Yi heard master Lei''s last two calls, but there was no sound at all.


    Ni? Ding Yi is depressed in his heart. There must be something good about Xianjing on master Lei. It''s all swallowed by this monster, and the key set of blood is also swallowed.


    He stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at it. It was unfathomable and he didn''t know how many monsters there were. He thought to go down and find the stone back, but he was afraid of meeting a lot of monsters.


    "Boss, are you finished?" Longyi suddenly spoke.


    "Ah, it''s over."


    "I didn''t dare to disturb you just now. Come and have a look. There''s something new here."


    "Oh, yes, I''ll be right there." Ding Yi, hearing what Long Yi said, decided not to go down for the time being and turned back immediately.


    He turned and ran back, grandma''s, Miss Xu disappeared.


    That Miss Xu was very scared just now. Ding Yi told her not to move, but she didn''t move. Then she saw Ding Yi chasing out, and Miss Xu ran away.


    Ding Yi looks at the corpse on the ground and thinks that these people beat them as boss before. In a twinkling of an eye, all the regiments are destroyed. Finally, it''s a bit dark and cool.


    Ding Yi picked all the magic bags on the ground and made a small fortune.


    In addition, after killing nearly 30 banbu Xianjun and Shengxian this time, Ding Yi''s immortal spirit soared from one billion to more than 1.1 billion.


    I don''t know what the limit of immortal Qi is now?


    Ding Yi decided to go back and ask God.


    When he came, he flew for a few days. When he went back, he used the flash of lightning cloud wings, which was faster. In less than a day, he saw a lot of Xianjing mountain.


    When he left, he saw piles of Xianjing and put hundreds of thousands of puppets to carry. Now when he came back a few days later, Ding Yi didn''t feel that Xianjing was missing.


    There are so many fairy crystals.


    Ding Yi wants to live here and take xianjingguang away.


    However, it is obvious that this is unrealistic. Nearly one and a half months have passed since I came in.


    "Ding Yi, you''re back. Have you got anything good out there this time?" God, Wu said with a smile.


    "Bad luck, I was going to get a drop of blood, but I didn''t expect it to fall at the last moment." Ding Yi talked about it.


    "The blood of Pan Zu?" Heaven Wu exclaimed: "it''s amazing. It''s said that the first generation of sage Tongtian Laozu evolved from Pan Zu''s blood and chaos purple Qi. Those who get chaos purple Qi will surely become immortal emperors, but only those who get pan Zu''s blood will have the chance to become sages."


    God, Wu is still more respectful of the plate, called the pan Zu.


    "I don''t want to." It seems that this plate of ancestral blood is also dispensable.


    Ding Yi doesn''t want to be a merciless saint. His ultimate goal is to become an Immortal Emperor.

 Chapter 1864

    864 like to be a father


    In the King Kong stage.


    Ding Yi is stunned and looks at the things in front of him.


    "Wow - Wow - Wow -" there was a baby on the ground.


    Yes, it''s the baby.


    A very small baby is smaller than his fist, and his whole body is white. It''s no different from just born, but his eyes are big, big and bright. He lies in a pile of Wang Pinxian crystals.


    After a while, he yelled and yelled. He turned his head and bit Wang pin Xian Jing. After chewing, he swallowed.


    Then turn your flexible eyes and look around.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to him, he cried again.


    "Congratulations, boss. I have a son." Long Yi said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong with me? I have a son all of a sudden?" Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    He finally remembered that when he was promoted to Xianjun half step before, the figure of chaos era disk appeared in his mind, and then he seemed to see the egg break, the chicken appeared, and then he heard the cry.


    When Ding Yi was excited, he thought he was the reincarnation of pan, or the son of pan.


    Ding Yi thought at that time that if I were Pan''s son, I would be awesome.


    It was because this little guy came out of here.


    "I put the giant''s stone into the Dragon King cauldron. While I was practicing, I burned it to melt it. Unexpectedly, after nearly ten thousand years of burning, it burst open suddenly, and then I saw an egg."


    "I took it out in a hurry. As soon as the egg got to the ground, it broke immediately, and then the boy came out."


    It was the size of a thumb when it first came out, but now it is the size of a fist after more than 100 years.


    "He''s over a hundred years old?" Ding Yi said, this is not my son, this is my grandfather.


    After this little guy came out, the time in Vajra arena is still changing, so it has been more than 100 years.


    "Like your Terran baby, he can only sleep and eat. At first, he has no milk to feed. He cries every day, so I try to take Xianjing, but he is very picky. He only eats wangpin if he doesn''t eat below wangpin."


    "---" Ding Yi took another puff at the corner of his mouth.


    "Fortunately, I don''t think he has a big appetite. This mouth is so small, how much can he eat." Ding Yi is at ease.


    "No, he''s just full. Now he''s eating more and more. He used to eat more than 1000 a day, but now he has to eat 2000."


    "Walter --" Ding Yi screamed.


    Maybe the sound is too loud. The baby sleeping on Xianjing is scared and looks at Ding Yi with wide eyes.


    After a while, wow, I cried.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, good --" Ding Yi quickly softened down and felt a headache for a moment.


    God, Wu and long are laughing when they are watching.


    "Smile fart, he looked at you born, you are his father." Ding Yi looks at longyi speechless.


    "He''s human." Dragon one strange way: "and that stone, is you snatch from giant hand."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "Yes, yes, the giant''s son." Ding Yi nodded: "we''ll go back later, find the giant and give it back to him."


    "The giant is obviously not a Terran. It''s a Terran." Long Yi added: "it''s just a little smaller, but it''s obvious that he will grow up."


    "That''s as like as two peas. You see," he said. "Eyes, nose, hands and feet, chicks, and how they look are exactly the same as yours." obviously your son.


    "I --" Ding Yi vomited blood.


    The three are joking. The little guy suddenly turns over with great effort. His fat body slowly climbs from Xianjing to Ding Yi''s feet. Then he looks up at Ding Yi.


    Hee hee, he smiles at Ding Yi, and suddenly makes the three people''s hearts sprout.


    "Ah, Ding Yi, if you don''t want to, be my son." God, I miss my son.


    "I can be his father." Long Yi whispered.


    "Psycho, he''s human." Ding Yi bent down and gently picked up the little guy.


    The little guy is so small, only the size of his fist, but he is fat and cute.


    He smiles and lies on the palm of Ding Yi''s hand. His eyes are round and staring at Ding Yi. After a while, they stare at Ding Yi.


    "Dad -- dad -- dad -- dad --" the little guy began to call dad.


    I feel dizzy. Ding Yi is cute again.


    It''s good to have a son, but when it comes to the question, what''s so special about pigs? If I eat two thousand wangpin Xianjing a day, will I be poor?


    He ate two thousand yuan when he was so young. Can he get it when he grows up?


    After playing with him for a while, Ding Yi saw that he was a little tired and wanted to sleep, and put him in a pile of fairy crystals again.


    Depressed, Ding Yi walks to the edge, feeling mixed.


    I thought I had picked a treasure, but I didn''t expect to.


    Maybe this is Bao, but he doesn''t know what he will become in the future.


    Later some busy, but also teach him to speak literacy.


    I''m going to be a super dad.


    "Don''t worry, you have more than 4 billion Wang pinxianjing now, enough for him to eat." God, Wu has been working as a supervisor these days, watching the puppets carry things madly. Ding Yi now has more than 4 billion Wang pinxianjing.


    "Five more days." Long Yi said: "give me another 5000 years, all your magic weapons can be repaired."


    Bawang gold seal and Qianfeng sword need to be repaired, and Qianfeng sword is broken.


    "You go on." Ding Yi wants to see how the baby grows.


    Now he continues to turn time around, a thousand years inside and a day outside.


    Ding Yi began to practice himself.


    He asked God Wu, there is no certain number of immortal Qi barriers of banbu Xianjun. Some of them may be 1.1 billion, 1.2 billion, or 5 billion, 10 billion. If they don''t practice to the end, they don''t know.


    So Ding Yi buried himself in hard practice, and after less than two hundred years of practice, it came to an end.


    It turns out that his immortal spirit is at the top of five billion.


    Five thousand years later.


    All the magic weapons have been repaired. Goodbye to the little guy, he will grow to seven or eight Jin.


    It''s the size of a human newborn.


    "Five thousand years ago?" Ding Yi wants to vomit blood. After that, unless he continues to reverse the time, it won''t last for millions of years.


    It''s slower than the fairy bug.


    He and xiaoxianchong are a perfect match.


    But what makes Ding Yi vomit blood even more is that the little guy now has to eat 3000 yuan of Wang pin Xianjing a day.


    When he entered the diamond platform again, Ding Yi was so dark that he almost fainted. It took a few minutes for him to breathe.


    Why?


    In five thousand years, the little guy ate Ding Yi''s more than 3 billion Wang pinxianjing, and only grew to seven or eight Jin.


    I - I - I - Ding Yi cried.


    Hundreds of thousands of puppets moved for more than ten days, and finally moved to Xianjing. All of them became the baby''s milk money.


    I can''t afford this kind of baby.


    In the future, we can''t let him in. My God, Ding Yi''s heart is really bitter.


    In fact, five days ago, when turning the clock around, Ding Yi just calculated. The little guy would eat 2000 yuan a day. After calculating, he would know how many yuan he would eat in 5000 years.


    He didn''t count on it. He wanted to see what the little guy would look like in five thousand years. As a result, it was a tragedy. Xianjing had just recovered and was almost poor.


    Fortunately, in the past five days, the puppets have moved nearly a billion more. Now Ding Yi still has 2.6 billion Wang pinxianjing.


    These days, Ding Yi''s puppets are moving here, and there are no monsters around to disturb them. Xianjing mountain has been moving for so long, but there is no decrease.


    In addition to Wang pinxianjing, Ding Yi''s best Xianjing has also reached more than 10 billion.


    Now he''s really rich, and now he can''t use his own immortal crystal to turn around the clock, and six five level spiritual veins can satisfy his self-sufficiency. In this way, his two billion Wang pin immortal crystal can be used by himself.


    At this time, counting the time, he came in for nearly a month and a half.


    Are you still moving Xianjing here or what?


    Considering that he can no longer use his own Xianjing to turn around his time, the more than two billion wangpin Xianjing is enough for Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi doesn''t plan to move Xianjing any more.


    He packed up all the puppets and decided to continue to explore.


    There is still one and a half months. If you can get to the eye of the dish in one and a half months, maybe you can get some great benefits.


    He came in so long, in addition to these fairy crystal, re practiced magic weapon, is to get a son, what genius treasure didn''t get, really a little unwilling.


    Of course, those rocks and other things can be used to make immortals in the future, but now Ding Yi has no time.


    It takes tens of thousands of years to practice a piece of Wang pin Xian ware. Ding Yi has no time to play like this.


    He has enough magic weapons of his own. He won''t let longyi help him to make new Wang Pinxian ware unless he has to.


    Ding Yi went the same way and went on.

 Chapter 1865

    865 man and insect battlefield


    Because there is less than a month and a half to go, Ding Yi has also begun to speed up, and he is now a half step immortal. The immortal Qi in his body can form a cycle with the outside, greatly reducing the consumption of immortal Qi.


    Less than a day later, he went back to the place where he killed others last time and passed through the cave where Master Lei was swallowed.


    The next look is endless, I don''t know how much, and I don''t have sight. Ding Yi doesn''t plan to go down to look for the blood.


    He flew over here and went on.


    The people I met a few days ago all came from the front. I told him by feeling that there would be a large number of people in front.


    This time, nearly 200000 people from the eight battalions were attracted to the corpses of the plate. It was only once in 100 million years that such a grand scene happened. I don''t know how many heroes will come out this time.


    In the last 100 million years, some of the eight battalions achieved the Immortal King, and some of them got Wang pin''s immortal ware.


    I don''t know who will be so lucky this time?


    As Ding Yi flies forward, he watches all the way.


    He knows that there are not only many people here, but also many monsters, all of which are similar to Xianjun. If he is careless, he will be killed by monsters.


    How many of these 200000 people can go back alive?


    He flew for three days and three nights, and flashed all the way, with only four breaks in the middle, which was equivalent to walking the road of more than ten days before.


    This day finally found a peak, looking ahead, vaguely found that the front seems to be the end.


    After walking for so long, do you want to leave the place where this lung is?


    Ding Yizheng was pleasantly surprised. Suddenly, he felt the whole body of the dish roaring and making a loud noise. Countless miles and miles in the air, like stars in the universe, produced a dazzling light.


    Brush, it''s just like the big bang of stars, stars, and then between heaven and earth seems to ring out an inexplicable hymn.


    "What happened?" Ding Yi looks at the place where the light comes from. It seems that it is far away from him. It may be near the heart of the dish.


    "Did you hear anything?" God Wu then said: "you are now a half step immortal, you should be able to hear the praise of heaven and earth."


    "Praise of heaven and earth?" Ding Yi''s face changed greatly: "has someone been promoted to Xianjun?"


    When a new man is promoted to Immortal King, there will be praise from heaven and earth. Even heaven and earth praise his genius.


    And the hymn of heaven and earth can only be felt by Xianjun and Xianjun.


    Especially, Ding Yi is a little envious for a moment.


    Counting the time of turning around in the Vajra arena, he has practiced for thousands of years, and now he is the half step Immortal King. Sure enough, the harder he gets, the more difficult it is. No wonder some people spend their lives on the half step Immortal King, and they can''t achieve the immortal king.


    "Ding Yi, you have been promoted very quickly before. Now you understand that the more you get to the back, the harder it is. Everyone who can achieve Xianjun is not so good at promotion because he has great wisdom, great perseverance or great fortune."


    "It seems that I''m a bit out of luck, hahaha." Ding Yi laughs. His heart is also full of ambition. I''ve come all the way from the world. As soon as I move forward, I''m unstoppable. No one can stop me. Now it''s just not the time.


    Ding Yi has full confidence in himself, no less than any genius in fairyland.


    "This man''s Hymn of heaven and earth is very short, and it''s nothing. I heard that when he became an Immortal King, the longer the hymn of heaven and earth, the more chance he had to become an Immortal Emperor --"


    "Well, when I''m promoted to Xianjun, I''ll sing praises to him for three days and three nights, ha ha." Ding Yi calmed down and moved on again.


    In less than an hour, he finally reached the end of the continent.


    But the end of the continent startled him.


    Standing on the edge of the continent, he saw another continent on the opposite side.


    It seems that I haven''t left the lung yet. The two continents are very similar, like a lung full of holes, separated by more than ten miles, and there are a lot of fragments floating in the air.


    These pieces are like broken planets, filling the middle of the two continents.


    The reason for his surprise was that there were bodies everywhere.


    Yes, there are bodies in the air, at the end of the continent, floating debris.


    There are Terran corpses, and there are monster corpses.


    Some of them die directly in mid air, and their bodies are suspended in mid air, as if they were floating in the universe.


    Some died on pieces, moving slowly from continent to continent.


    Some died at Ding Yi''s feet, and others died on the spot with monsters in their arms.


    The scene was very chaotic. Ding Yi saw it for a while and knew that there had been a great war here.


    "People have fought with people, people have fought with monsters, and many people have died." Ding Yi looks down and many bodies fall below.


    The space here is too strange. Some of them float in the air after they die, and some of them fall below.


    "How can it be like this here?" God, Wu is also very strange. It''s normal for people to fight with monsters. There are obvious traces of people fighting at the scene.


    And it seems that both sides are dead, no one is cleaning up the scene, or there is no time to clean up.


    Ding Yi is not welcome to see it. There are dozens of corpses that can be seen at the scene. He scrapes them one by one and digs three feet. Ding Yi takes everyone''s magic weapon and storage bag.


    Then there are six or seven corpses of monsters, all of which are crustacean insects, but the style is a little different.


    Ding Yi found that there are many shelled insects here, and the skin armour is very hard. The weakness of all insects is the white line under the belly.


    These people can find weaknesses, and it''s not easy to kill these insects.


    Ding Yi tidies up a little, swish, jump into the air, ready to cross here and reach the opposite continent.


    But after jumping out, I immediately found something wrong in the air.


    It turns out that the air is like a vacuum. No wonder there are bodies floating in the air.


    But the vacuum is not everywhere. After flying for a while, it may return to normal.


    In this short distance of more than ten li, Ding Yifei arrived for a long time.


    Bang, when Ding Yi''s feet landed on the opposite continent, he was startled.


    Or corpses. Corpses everywhere.


    There are more and more people and insects here. It''s obviously a battle between people and insects.


    Hiss, Ding Yi is a little restless for a moment. His little Phoenix and Zhong ling''er are also in it. Ding Yi doesn''t want to have an accident with them.


    He didn''t have time to pick up the bodies on the ground, so he went forward quickly.


    More than 100 people died here. Ding Yi continued to fly forward. After flying for less than half a day, he saw another fighting place and dozens of corpses.


    In this way, we met six fierce fighting places along the way and saw more than 500 dead people.


    The next day, when, when, boom, Ding Yi heard the fierce fighting from a distance.


    He flew quickly and found the battle coming from behind a hillside. He climbed the hillside and stood on the top of the mountain.


    Wow, it''s so spectacular down there.


    People. War of beasts.


    There are thousands of fairyland experts on one side, and thousands of monsters on the other. You attack and we defend, and you fight together.


    The monsters are basically crustaceans that Ding Yi has seen. Most of them are insects. There are more than a dozen big scorpion like monsters. This kind of scorpion like monster is the one who eats master Lei.


    It''s a little different from scorpions. For a time, it''s bigger, about three times larger than adults. Second, it has four insets, two in front and two in back. It looks very ferocious.


    Ding Yi stood at the top of the mountain for a while and saw the clue.


    This is a basin. There are caves all over the basin. The caves are all on the ground. They go underground.


    All the monsters came out of a cave in the West. They surrounded the cave as if they were protecting something.


    And the people of fairyland are attacking, trying to get into the cave.


    Just as Ding Yi was observing for a while, new immortals came from the south.


    "Everyone came in from the south, only I came from the north." Ding Yi understands this.


    There should be access to the surface to the south£¨ It''s the outside of the plate.)


    It''s probably the mouth of the plate, or the nose.


    This time, 200000 people were sucked in. Many people came in from the South and then came here.


    There are more and more immortals at the scene, which proves that more and more people come from the south.


    Ding Yi stood for less than 10 minutes, and the immortal below had nearly 2000 people.


    There are more than a dozen half step Fairies in command, gather all the strength, orderly attack.


    In front of Ding Yi, there are more dead people than dead insects at the battle point. Here is a better place. There are people commanding and there is evidence for advance and retreat, so there are fewer dead people than insects.


    But Ding Yi can see that the most important thing is that there are several people who have powerful magic weapons.


    One of them is a half step immortal, standing in the middle of the formation. His magic weapon is a fort, which is about the size of a car. He sits in the fort.


    Seeing that there was danger, boom, a gun rang, and immediately the monster flew out. His shelling could not kill the monster, but it could help people reduce the danger and beat back the monster. Several times a fairy met with danger, and he beat the monster away.


    There is also a half step fairy king who is a master of using runes and keeps throwing out Vajra runes.


    This man threw a top-grade Vajra amulet, which is also very precious. He threw one in two or three minutes on average. Many people''s lives were protected by his amulet record.


    In fact, as long as the immortal people unite and use their own good means, they can attack and defend, and it is difficult for the monster army to kill them.


    "There must be something in the cave to the west, otherwise these people would not have been killed." God, said Wu.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look." Ding Yi nodded, whooshed and flew over.

 Chapter 1866

    866 ancient things


    Because Ding Yi is the only one who comes from the north. He is still quite conspicuous. Just after flying, someone has already seen him from the opposite side.


    Outside the crowd, there were still people in charge of the heaven. When the two immortals saw Ding Yi later, they immediately waved: "come here, come here."


    "What happened?" Ding Yi''s half step spirit of Xianjun is released slowly, which makes people suffer a certain pressure.


    The two immortals were obviously stunned, and they were very polite in a moment. However, they looked at the north side and said strangely, "elder martial brother came from there?"


    "Yes."


    They looked at each other and looked at each other.


    When Ding Yi came over and saw the bodies all the way, they must know that all the people over there were dead.


    Why didn''t they follow when they retreated just now.


    However, this man may have been afraid of death and hid in a certain place just now. They didn''t dare to ask any more questions. They pointed forward: "elder martial brother, no matter which state you are from, now we all listen to the command of heaven. We''re going to kill in that cave. You can help us too."


    Ding Yi said quietly: "why attack that hole?"


    "Elder martial brother Yang and elder martial brother AI are the first to arrive in Tianting. According to them, they saw a piece of Wang Pinxian ware coming out. Then they chased it. Finally, the magic weapon flew into the cave."


    "Ah --" Ding Yi was also shocked.


    Is there Wang Pinxian?


    If this news is true, it''s amazing. No wonder so many people at the scene are crazy. Every newcomer immediately joins the fight when they hear what others say.


    Is this Wang Pinxian''s ware? The key is Wang Pinxian''s ware in the baying trial.


    This kind of Wang pin Xian ware is definitely not a new one. It must be very old, that is, it was left by the great sages of the archaic era before the establishment of the immortal world or just when it was established.


    But also can escape by oneself, certainly is has the tool spirit, the king in the Wang pin immortal tool.


    The most important thing is that there is a law on the outside of the heaven. Under the Immortal King, you can''t have Wang pin Xian ware. If you find it, you have to hand it to the heaven.


    Of course, this Immortal King does not include the half step Immortal King. That is to say, even if Ding Yi is known to have Wang Pinxian''s ware, he can not hand it in.


    And the law of heaven is not counted here, that is to say, these saints can have it.


    In order to stimulate everyone to participate in the trial training of the eighth battalion, Tianting allowed people here to get Wang Pinxian''s wares instead of handing them in.


    "Good guy, Ding Yi, the Wang Pinxian ware here must have been left over from the archaic times. It has a long history and first-class quality. I''m afraid it''s even more powerful than your Wang Pinxian ware." God, Wu suddenly got excited. Ding Yi''s magic weapons are not only new, but also old.


    But all of them came after the establishment of fairyland heaven.


    The Wang pin Xian ware here may have existed before the establishment of the immortal world, so this level is different.


    Moreover, the magic weapon has been here for so many years, and several eras have passed. The spirit of the weapon may have become the Immortal King.


    This kind of spirit depends on self-cultivation, evolution and achievement of the Immortal King, which is much better than heaven Wu.


    In modern words, it''s ripening. People grow naturally. The nutrition is different.


    It took the Dragon hundreds of years to turn the heavenly Wu into an artifact. After tens of billions of years of self evolution, it developed into an artifact of Immortal King level.


    Besides, Wu used to be an Immortal King, but he hasn''t become an immortal king yet.


    That''s a big gap.


    As they speak, there is a loud noise in front of them. Ding Yi and the two immortals look up. It turns out that the insects suddenly start spraying poison.


    The crowd was a little flustered, but the victory was due to the large number of people. Immediately, some people offered various talismans and magic weapons, as well as Ding Yi''s poisonous charm, which immediately stabilized the situation.


    But a few poisoned immortals were carried off the field.


    Several poisoned holy immortals screamed and were soon thrown aside, but no one took care of them.


    "Elder martial brother, go to the front to help." The two immortals in the heaven are smiling at this time.


    "Well, let me see first." Ding Yili is a fart. How dare the two immortals talk to themselves?


    Then he ignored the faces of the two men, turned and walked to the side, looked around, mainly to see who was in command.


    Because of the difference in clothes, we can still see it at the scene. Now there are nearly 2000 people, most of them are from Tianting, and some of them are from different states. Ding Yi has been watching for a long time, but he has not seen any acquaintances.


    The main scene is too chaotic, even if there are acquaintances, they may not be able to find out.


    "So many people going in? There is only one Wang pin Xian ware. Whose is it Ding Yi thought about it secretly.


    Are we all fools, willing to work so hard?


    It''s not stupid to be able to practice Shengxian and banbu Xianjun.


    Because everyone feels that they have hope to get Wang Pinxian.


    Wang Pinxian''s ware is not something you can grab if you want.


    Wang Pinxian, who has the spirit of utensils, is psychic. He even chooses his own master.


    So many people at the scene felt that they were chosen by heaven and had a chance to get the approval of Wang Pinxian. That''s why they worked so hard.


    Yeah, what kind of magic weapon is it?


    Ding Yi wants to ask, but no one knows who to ask.


    A lot of people didn''t see it, but they just heard that when the new people came, there was Wang Pinxian ware in it, so they followed everyone.


    Only Yang and Ai saw what it was.


    Can it be a trap, there is no magic weapon, cheat everyone to attack?


    It''s impossible. What are you doing with these monsters?


    At this time, Ding Yi and the two heavenly immortals asked, "where are elder martial brother Yang and elder martial brother AI who see the magic weapon?"


    "The one who uses the fort over there is elder martial brother Yang, and the one who throws Fu Lu is elder martial brother AI."


    "Elder martial brother AI and elder martial brother Yang are both disciples of Tiangong Xianjun. They are famous in heaven."


    Ding Yi has killed many people in Tianting recently, and he has killed them before. He immediately draws some memories.


    On that day, gongxianjun had ten disciples. One of them was Yang Biao, who was very popular with tiangongxianjun. Tiangongxianjun specially made a holy artifact for him, which was called "Zhuxian fort".


    This magic weapon is very famous in the heaven. It is said that it uses half of the king level materials. When it is launched, it needs to consume nearly a hundred King''s immortal tools. Ordinary people can''t afford to get this magic weapon.


    If Xianjun doesn''t guard against being hit, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    Another is AI Qi, who is also a disciple of Tiangong Xianjun. He learned the art of Fu Lu, so he kept using Fu Lu on the spot.


    These two people are the representatives of the heavenly court, and they are the on-site commanders.


    There are more than a dozen heaven experts around them.


    Maybe Yang Biao was also limited by Xianjing. After dozens of shots, he stopped. He jumped off the fort, moved his fingers and brushed. The fort flew into the air and suspended in the air.


    But the black muzzle kept circling in place, it looked a little scary, and I don''t know if he would hit his own people.


    "Come on, everyone. Everyone has a chance to get Wang Pinxian''s ware. As long as the magic weapon comes out, it will trap him. Then we will depend on our means to see who is the most lucky." Yang Biao began to encourage people.


    People at the scene have been attacking for a long time, but they haven''t driven the monster away. The morale is a little affected.


    When you heard this, your morale was greatly boosted, and they all worked hard and pushed forward for tens of meters.


    At this moment, someone suddenly called: "elder martial brother Yang, I don''t know what magic weapon is inside? Tell us what it looks like. "


    Ding Yi was a little surprised. He was just about to ask this question, but he didn''t expect that someone would take the lead.


    Yang Biao looked at the man and said faintly, "it''s a Guanghua package. We didn''t see it clearly. We can only confirm that it''s Wang Pinxian''s ware, but we can''t see what it is because of Guanghua."


    His answer is also logical. Many high-level magic weapons can only be seen by grasping them. Everyone is speechless.


    Ding Yi doesn''t worry. There are monsters everywhere, and he doesn''t plan to kill them himself. That is to say, with so many people together, it''s better to sit and accept the fisherman.


    He also joined the crowd, waving flags and shouting and putting on airs.


    The attackers are still fierce. There must be a large number of them. More than two thousand holy immortals and a dozen half step immortals were at the scene.


    After fighting for three or four hours, the monsters were constantly killed, and one of the big scorpions was seriously injured. Finally, the sound of monsters suddenly came out in the cave, and the unstoppable monsters ran into the cave like a tide.


    All the immortals yelled in unison, excited, the front moved forward, and finally drove all the monsters to the cave.


    But the battle is not over. The hole is more than 100 meters wide and deep. No one dares to enter it without permission.


    "Stop stop stop --" at this time, Archie stood up and motioned everyone to stop first.


    Everyone is quiet.


    "Nah, now the monster has been driven in, and the Wang Pinxian ware must still be in it. I want to send five people down to bring up the magic weapon --" this moved the audience.

 Chapter 1867

    Who dares to rush down like this? I don''t know how deep it is. I don''t know how many monsters there are.


    It took more than two thousand of them so long to fight here. Five of them went down to seek death.


    "Elder martial brother AI, why don''t we kill together? I have so many people. It''s better to kill them together." There was an immediate objection in the crowd.


    "This hole is too small. It''s only over 100 meters wide. How can it squeeze so many of us? And in the dark, I don''t know how many monsters there are. If they are ambushed, they may be completely destroyed. " Archie explained.


    "Elder martial brother AI, as you can see, there are more than 1000 monsters retreating down. Five people go down and there are no bones left."


    "I''ll let you down, and of course I''ll keep you safe." AI Qi said: "I have ten holy Vajra amulets, two for one person, which can protect you for ten minutes. In ten minutes, you can go as far as possible to the depth of the cave, and then use the ''jielingfu'' to lead up the magic weapon."


    Archie is going to record ten holy talismans, which is a big deal.


    And then he has a kind of magic talisman, which can lead the magic weapon to fly up.


    Ding Yi doesn''t have this Fu Lu, but he knows its function.


    This Rune was originally used to attract the demons and beasts who did not have wisdom.


    Later it was discovered that the magic weapon of channeling would also be lured.


    Fu Lu can send out peculiar breath and attract the attention and close of magic weapon.


    "We have two in heaven and three in each state. Have you volunteered?" With these words, there are not many people who want to stand up. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    For those who go down, there is a chance to get close to the magic weapon first, but there is also a danger that they will be killed by monsters.


    That''s why these five people managed to come together.


    "Boss, the magic weapon is channeling. Once it comes out, it must go in the direction where no one runs. Don''t go with them." At this time, Long Yi reminds Ding Yi.


    Longyi is a magic weapon. Of course, he is the one who knows the magic weapon best.


    Yes, Ding Yi subconsciously looked around. The cave is in the West. Now everyone is surrounded in front of the cave, occupying the East, South and north directions.


    Only the back of the hole, that is, the west side, had a few people to chat with.


    Nobody expected to go around the back.


    It seems that those who stand to the West have the same idea as long.


    Ding Yi also left the crowd and came to the West.


    In the west, there is an open space several hundred meters long. Now there are six or seven people standing in the open space, all of them belong to the heaven, and they are the half step fairy king.


    There were more than ten half step fairies at the scene, and nearly half of them were in the West.


    Seeing Ding Yi coming, a half step immortal jundun looked at Ding Yi fiercely: "get out of here, I''ve got it."


    "---" Ding Yi looked around and found that he was still 100 meters away from him.


    "It''s all yours here?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Yes, first come, first served. You go north." Half step fairy King drinks.


    Hehe, Ding Yi ignored him and went on, about 150 meters away from this man.


    "This is my territory. Please go away." Another half step fairy''s cold way.


    With an average distance of 100 meters, these half step fairies surrounded the West.


    "All right, I''ll step back." Ding Yi smiles and retreats more than 100 meters.


    In this way, Ding Yi is far away from the cave entrance and the crowd.


    When people saw that Ding Yi had gone far away, they did not make any noise.


    At this time, the front has already selected the staff, five are all the later period of the holy immortal, each took two Vajra amulets, and other Tianlei amulets, and then someone took out a long iron chain magic weapon to connect the five waist together.


    "Start timing. You can see for yourself. Come back in ten minutes - let''s go." At the command of Archie, whoosh, five people jump into the cave.


    While jumping, someone is throwing the rune record.


    Bang, bang, the cave immediately exploded like fireworks, shining inside a bright.


    We didn''t dare to look around. We were afraid that some monsters would rush out, and only a few of them stood in front of us.


    After a while, the people in the cave can''t be seen. I don''t know how deep it is. I just vaguely see that the fireworks are still on. I know that the people below are still OK.


    After a while, bang, bang, there seems to be a strong explosion in the cave, the chain above clatters and keeps sinking.


    Everyone looks nervous. Even Ding Yi is calculating. How many meters have these five people gone underground? According to their speed and time, it''s at least 10000 meters.


    When, when, when, with the sinking of the five people, the sound of the chain is more and more intensive, and the sound is also more and more loud.


    The people above are all waiting.


    There was a continuous sound below, and from time to time there was the roar of monsters.


    It lasted about seven or eight minutes.


    Suddenly the voice of the chain slowly weakened, and then the vibration of the chain slowly returned to calm.


    "Pull it up." Archie''s face sank.


    "Elder martial brother AI, there seems to be no one on the chain." The way to pull the chain.


    "What?" Everyone''s face changed greatly.


    Whoa, there was a roar below. From far to near, it seemed that some huge monster was about to rush out.


    Seconds later, Archie saw a little bit of starlight breaking out of the sky.


    "Coming, coming, coming --" someone screamed under the hole.


    Then, bang, a fine awn rushed out first, just like the new year''s fireworks, with a colorful trace.


    This is the runlight of the spirit rune. Where the runlight goes, it can lead the spirit things there.


    This rune is flying up from the bottom of the cave.


    Fu Guang comes out first, like fireworks exploding 100 meters above the cave.


    About ten seconds later, whoosh, someone stepped on the flying sword to break through the air.


    This man was one of the five who just went down. When five people went down, he was the only one who rushed out, and his whole body was full of blood. He was very embarrassed.


    "Quick --- run --" the man rushed out and yelled at Ai Qi and Yang Biao.


    "What?" The crowd was baffled.


    I didn''t wait for them to respond.


    Whoa, whoa, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    This palm is similar to human, but it is very huge, just like the giant hand that Ding Yi has seen.


    He reached out with lightning and grabbed the man who had escaped from the cave.


    His hand is exactly the same size as the human body. When he grabs it, the human body is wrapped in his big hand except his head.


    "Help me --" the man screamed wildly, his head exposed, and the rest was caught by the big hand.


    "Kill." AI Qi and others were shocked and roared.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of magic weapons, bang, bang, bang, all on this big hand.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, these magic weapons don''t even have one of Wang Pinxian''s tools. How can they hurt this big hand and almost all of them bounce back.


    "Puchi" at this time, the big hand squeezed hard, and the person caught by the big hand turned into a pile of mud on the spot, with only one head hanging outside.


    "Hiss" everyone took a breath of cold air and retreated one after another.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The crowd fried the pot like retreat, a few close, too late to fly up, whoosh all fell with the collapse of the ground.


    Just now, a banbu Xianjun, who was shouting at Ding Yi, was standing near. He was unprepared. With the collapse of the ground, he fell into the cave.


    Scared out of his wits, he flew up to half the time.


    Ba, stretch out a hand again from the cave, grasp this half step fairy gentleman.


    "Ah --- help me --- elder martial brother Yang, elder martial brother AI, help me --" the man screamed wildly.


    In the middle of the cry, the whole person was crushed by this big hand.


    Ni? Ding Yi at the back is also frightened.


    This giant is obviously very similar to the giant Ding Yi saw in front of him, but the giant can be big or small, and can come out of this hole.


    But the giant doesn''t seem to be getting smaller, it''s just so big, so he smashed the hole with great force.


    Then I saw the inside, boom, and slowly put out a head.


    The cave was more than 100 meters wide, and the head was nearly 10 meters wide. Its face was square and square, very similar to the human race.


    As soon as Ding Yi saw his head, he felt that he was of the same race as the giant in front of him.


    "The giant you know in front of you may have opened up a little intelligence. It''s about four or five years old. This giant may be a new baby." God, Wu can see it.


    The giant will not change in size, just because it may be as intelligent as the one just born.


    He crawled out of the hole.


    People all around retreated and screamed.


    When the giant showed his shoulders, both hands finally came out.


    He grabbed the rest of the head, put it in his mouth, and swallowed it in front of everyone.


    "Look, Wang Pinxian." At this time, longyi also saw Wang Pinxian''s ware.

 Chapter 1868

    Not only dragon one saw it, but everyone in the audience saw the legendary Wang Pinxian ware.


    Wang pin Xian''s ware was wrapped in a package of Jing Mang, which was embedded in the giant''s right eye.


    Yes, the giant''s right eye may be Wang Pinxian''s tool.


    The giant''s left and right eyes are of different colors. The one on the left is black and white, just like the eye of the Terran, but the one on the right is golden.


    That eye is blooming brilliance, like the stars like rotation, a look to know is a magic weapon.


    The spirit Rune not only leads the magic weapon, but also the giant.


    When his whole body crawled out of the cave, a giant nearly 100 meters tall appeared in front of everyone.


    "Boom" when Ding Yi heard a gun, Yang Biao''s Zhuxian Fort opened fire again.


    Whoosh, a white gun awn, as thick as one meter, like a laser projected on the giant''s face.


    Bang, the giant''s head was hit with a violent shock, but after the cannon, only a shallow white mark could be seen.


    Zhuxian Fort claimed to be able to kill Xianjun, but when it hit the giant in the face, there was no response at all.


    "Hiss" Yang Biao took a breath of cold air.


    People are retreating. To them, the giant is invincible.


    "Whoa, whoa --" the giant was hit by the artillery, as if it hurt. He became furious. He took a step forward and clapped his right palm hard.


    His palm fell from the sky like a huge millstone, fast and powerful.


    People below Dodge, jump and fly.


    But no matter how fast you fly, it seems that you can''t escape his hand.


    Puchi, there are three holy immortals he directly shot, and then shot to the ground, into a pile of mud.


    The crowd became more alarmed, and some began to flee.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. This is a big man. He has no magic power and no magic weapon. Keep away from him. Don''t be hit by him and grab his eyes." Archie''s yelling. Steady the army.


    Some fled in panic, while others were still eyeing the side.


    AI Qi is right. The giant is bigger and more frightening. As long as he flies and leaves the distance, he is not afraid of him.


    Some people think that the reason why I was shot by the giant just now is that the speed has not been improved. Once I get up, I am not afraid of being shot.


    However, Ding Yi has played with the giant. He knows that the giant looks stupid. In fact, when he waves his hand, he is very fast. Unless he flashes, the other side will catch him.


    It''s just that there are a lot of people on the scene today. It''s bad luck to see who''s out of luck and who''s being targeted.


    Ding Yi didn''t dare to go up easily at this time. The giant obviously had no intelligence. He would kill anyone he saw.


    Ding Yi does not dare to recognize him as a relative.


    But in the giant''s eyes, there seemed to be a magic weapon, and he didn''t know what it was, which surprised him.


    How can we get this magic weapon? It seems a little difficult.


    Unless we want to kill the giant, Ding Yi''s seven kill sword, after 5000 years of heavy training, is not sure that it can kill the giant.


    And he and the former giant are friends, and he doesn''t want to kill the giant in his heart.


    When Ding Yi looked around and thought about what to do, the scene was very chaotic.


    More than 2000 people around the giant, attack him from time to time, all kinds of means.


    However, the giant is immune from all magic and physical attacks, and keeps striding in the crowd. Every time he waves and brags, someone will be killed by him.


    Sometimes the giant is more ferocious. Who is slower? He reaches out his hand and grabs it alive. Then he shoves it into his mouth and swallows it.


    Ding Yi looked at the corner of his mouth. In less than half an hour, the giant killed more than ten people, one in two minutes on average.


    At first, the crowd was very flustered, but after watching for a moment, we thought that we had to kill one in two minutes. There were so many people on the scene that it might not be me who died, so we were bold.


    Only a few timid, the first to escape here, but there are still people coming in to make up.


    "This set is really terrible. After so many years of death, it can create such a powerful monster in the body." God, Wu and longyi are also shocked.


    The scene experts gathered, is the fairyland in addition to Xianjun, the strongest person, but so many people, how can not a giant.


    If there are ten, eight can still get it.


    It''s all in heaven.


    Fortunately, these giants can''t fly, which means they can only live in this fixed place forever.


    The immortals fought with the giant for about an hour, and dozens of people died, but they couldn''t help the giant. Everyone was thinking about ways to use fire and poison, but no attack was useful.


    Some people want to attack the giant''s eyes and beat down the magic weapon, but the giant is not stupid and will protect his eyes.


    The two sides entered a stalemate.


    The immortals could not kill the giant, but they were reluctant to give up. The giant group could not kill them, but they could kill one if they caught one.


    "What shall we do?" Ding Yi is in a dilemma.


    Just when everyone felt it was difficult to do it, suddenly there was a long howling sound in the distance.


    The voice sounds like a person''s voice. It''s powerful and rolling. It doesn''t stop after more than ten seconds.


    At this time, boom, everyone heard a quiver in the air, whoosh, a sword in the air, like thunder, coming from hundreds of miles away with a terrible will.


    The sword was a hundred miles long in mid air, which shocked people.


    Everyone in the audience exclaimed: "the supreme immortal --"


    Here comes the Immortal King.


    In addition to the supreme Immortal King, no one can have such strength, in such a tough space, drag out a hundred li long sword.


    No one thought that at this critical time, there was an Immortal King.


    Before the Xianjun person arrives, the sword comes first.


    His magic weapon is not Wang Pinxian''s weapon, it''s just a saint Pinxian''s weapon. But his sword seems to have the power of penetrating the sky, which can cut through the earth and the starry sky. Boom, a hundred li long sword will finally gather on the giant''s head.


    The giant was struck hard.


    "Wow!" the giant''s huge body shook, and it was estimated that the whole brain was full of gold.


    He yelled cruelly, turned back, reached for the lightning, and grabbed the huge palm in the sky.


    When the sword falls to the giant.


    The giant roared and twisted his hands. The sword broke. It was twisted into pieces by him.


    He threw it into the crowd. Many people were injured by the broken sword and screamed.


    At this time, the immortal finally arrived.


    Bang, he fell on a mountain.


    This peak is exactly where Ding Yi stood before.


    This man looks less than 30 years old. He is dressed in heaven''s clothes. His sword is bright and handsome. The most important thing is that he is powerful and dominating all over the world.


    Almost as he fell, his wrist shook. Bang, bang, bang, there were four holy immortals and two half step immortals on the scene. They should be all the people who were swept by him.


    "Younger martial brother song." Yang Biao was overjoyed and exclaimed, "younger martial brother song, you are promoted to Immortal King?" For a moment, the look in Yang Biao''s and AI Qi''s eyes was extremely complicated.


    Envy, envy, yearning, all kinds of complex mood, a thousand words, do not know what to say.


    His name is song ba. He turned out to be a disciple of Wanjie Xianjun. He started very late. Yang Biao is his elder martial brother


    Song BA was promoted to immortal 90 years ago. In the later stage, he was promoted to Immortal King less than 100 years ago, which surprised all the people who knew him.


    "Younger martial brother song, you are just in time. This giant is too arrogant." Exclaimed Archie.


    "Bold." Several people behind song Ba were very angry. Someone immediately called out: "this is the new Immortal King -- Tianba Immortal King. You don''t come to see him yet."


    "Heavenly Lord?" As soon as Ding Yi''s mouth draws, it''s really hard to hear if you name it as a snack.


    All around a shock, at this time we all understand, in front of this person, just promoted Xianjun here.


    This kind of opportunity, this kind of luck, this kind of strength, really let thousands of people marvel and sad.


    Especially Yang Biao and others, who used to sit in the same seat with song Ba Ping, even higher than him.


    But now the positions of the two sides are very different.


    They looked at each other one after another, and then quickly bowed down: "see you tianbaxianjun."


    Nearly two thousand people were prostrated.


    Some people because only to bow down, by that giant directly slap dead.


    "Hahaha, everyone''s free." Song Ba laughs: "I get a drop of blood essence in the heart of the dish and become an Immortal King at one stroke. I didn''t expect that there are Wang pin''s immortal utensils here. It''s really wonderful. Today is destined to be the day when my song Ba flies into the sky. God is so kind to me. It''s all destined by heaven. Ha ha ha."


    Song Ba laughs wildly. The luck of his life is reflected today.


    First, he becomes an immortal, and then he sees Wang Pinxian''s utensils. As long as he has Wang Pinxian''s utensils, even the top ten immortals in heaven dare not look down on him.


    And get the blood of the plate, even if the future promotion of Immortal Emperor, the achievement of saints are possible.


    "What?" All people were shocked. Did song Ba get the blood of Pan Zu?


    It''s also true that the legendary Tongtian ancestor was the blood evolution of Pan Zu.


    This is the saint level.


    "Ha ha ha." Maybe song BA''s previous life is not necessarily the supreme saint. Hahaha, song Ba is really high spirited and has boundless scenery.


    No one would dare to look him in the eye.


    For a person who gets the blood of Pan Zu, everyone feels fear and respect from the heart.

 Chapter 1869

    Forced, Ding Yi wants to vomit blood. This guy is more lucky than himself. When he gets a drop of Pan Zu''s blood, he will be promoted to Xianjun?


    Poor panzu''s blood. It''s swallowed by that damned scorpion.


    The more Ding Yi thought about it, the more depressed he was.


    At this time, the crowd was sending out, avoiding the giant. Yang Biao, AI Qi and others came to song Ba one after another to ask for advice on how to deal with the giant.


    But many have begun to retreat quietly.


    Because song Ba suddenly came, and said that Wang Pinxian ware was his, others immediately felt disappointed.


    Even if Wang Pinxian finds himself, what does song Ba want to do?


    Everyone, a lot of people started to retreat, and most of them were from the States.


    The people in heaven dare not retreat casually. What if song Baqiu will settle the accounts?


    As soon as song Ba Yu Guang swept away, he saw that someone was retreating. He was furious: "no one is allowed to go, and whoever goes will be killed."


    A few half step fairy kings behind him, the latter part of the holy fairy jumped up one after another and stopped everyone.


    Yang Biao and others look like the earth, thinking, you want to seize Wang Pinxian, of course, we are not satisfied, but this, he did not dare to say.


    "To deal with this giant, we need to use the sea of people tactics. What do you want to hide? I''ll tell you later. Everyone will rush up together, and I''ll dig his eyes." Song Ba is so poisonous that he forces everyone to restrain the giant and take the magic weapon.


    In terms of sea of people tactics, how many people will die? Ding Yi also feels incredible.


    Now everyone is hiding and fighting with the giant, so it''s only about two minutes on average.


    Song Ba wanted a sea of people tactic, which was to force everyone not to hide and to fight directly.


    What''s the difference between this and death?


    Immediately, someone in the crowd protested: "tianbaxianjun, what''s the difference between us rushing up like this and mole ants moving elephants? The giant''s slap can kill us directly. "


    "That''s it. That''s the way to die."


    "You go for the magic weapon, we''ll die?"


    "You are an Immortal King, and you can''t regard human life as a joke."


    "I''m not going to. I''m in the back."


    Many brave people raised their objection on the spot.


    Song BA''s face was not good-looking.


    "Ha ha ha, well, you all have opinions, don''t you? Who else has an opinion? Why don''t we stand up together? " Song Ba said with a grim smile.


    All of them were afraid to make a sound, but their eyes were still not satisfied.


    The first speaker, looking around, wants to say something more.


    Suddenly I saw a black, boom, a huge fingerprint fell directly from the air.


    No, he wanted to fly as soon as he was shocked. Before he got up, bang, he was hit by this handprint.


    Puff Chi, this person directly explodes in the air, let Tianba Xianjun shoot to death.


    "Hiss" around a burst of exclamation, everyone was frightened.


    "If I''m photographed by a giant, I still have a chance to survive. If I''m photographed by me, I''ll die. Not only will I die, but after I go out, the heaven will officially canonize me as Immortal King, and I''ll kill you all. If you don''t leave any, stand up." Song BA was extremely arrogant and cruel.


    The words changed everyone''s face.


    Although the participants this time are nominally the sons and daughters of the great immortals, in fact, many of them are son-in-law, daughter-in-law and disciples. For example, to Yuan Xianjun, Zhong linger and Xiao Fenghuang all use the quota of others.


    So many people don''t have the background of Immortal King. After song Baqiu''s reckoning, they have to destroy all the people, which really scares everyone.


    There are not so many people in the heaven, let alone the Immortal King background.


    For a moment, there was no voice in the audience, and no one had any objection.


    "Yang Biao, AI Qi, you two are in charge of the command. All of you are divided into 100 columns to rush up together. It''s best to climb on the giant and attract his attention." Song Ba then began to give orders.


    "Yes, Lord Xianjun." Two people also have no way, dare not disobey.


    Then everyone began to form a team, divided into a hundred vertical and horizontal, surrounded Xianjun from all directions.


    Even Ding Yi was in the first team. Fortunately, his position was a little behind.


    Ding Yi is not in a hurry. He watches the changes and how they take the giant''s eyes.


    "Up." With song BA''s command, the crowd rushed up like a siege.


    Now we all understand that it''s equivalent to siege. Although it''s very dangerous, there will always be people who survive. It depends on who is lucky.


    Otherwise, song BA would be worse than death.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    In less than a minute, he killed six or seven people.


    The casualty rate is soaring.


    But this charge regardless of death really worked. Many people rushed to his feet, whooshed, jumped on his instep and flew up along his body.


    To the giant, so many people are just like 2000 flies. There are flies in front of him, behind him, under his head.


    He beat the flies like hell.


    But he has only two hands, and it''s always too late.


    More and more people are approaching him.


    After a while, the giant killed more than 200 people, but he was already full of people.


    The giant clapped his hands on his back and grinned. He was very angry and angry.


    Song Ba watched all the time and killed several people who wanted to escape secretly.


    Seeing that the giant was worried by the immortals, song Ba showed a smile. He saw the chance. When the giant bent down to pat the crowd at his feet, song BA was shocked and disappeared. A sword broke through the air.


    When the sword was swept up, it was so powerful that it became silent in mid air.


    The giant bent down and killed several immortals on his legs. As soon as he looked up and brushed, song BA''s sword was shocked. Bang, a sword stabbed his right eye.


    Boom, there was a loud noise at the scene. The giant screamed and covered his eyes. He only felt a puff in his eyes, as if something had fallen out.


    Without waiting for him to react, Huo and songba breathed and drank, and a giant handprint appeared in the air, slapping on the giant''s head.


    The giant can''t stand any longer. Although he is invulnerable and immune from physical and magic attacks, his strength is not as good as Xianjun.


    I saw his head back, body shaking a few times, plus there are immortal under the attack on his legs and feet, finally failed to stand firm, a butt sitting on the ground.


    Boom, his huge body sits down like a mountain.


    A few immortals did not come and escape, he was sitting alive into a smashed death.


    The giant sat down on the ground and slowly stretched out his hand. There was a round object like an eye in his palm, but his whole body was covered with fine awn, shining.


    Whoa, the giant roared at the crowd. His palm moved and brushed. It flew up by itself, as if it was going to return to the giant''s eye frame again.


    At this time, from behind the giant, whoosh, another sword swept over, when, collided with the fine awn.


    He was hit by a sword and the sword was broken at the same time.


    Brush, fine awn flies down from mid air.


    Song BA was overjoyed. He stretched out his hand in the air and roared. A big handprint in the air broke through the air. For the first time, he took hold of the round fine awn.


    But this hand is not his real hand, it is his magic power.


    He only felt the sharp shock of the round fine awn in his palm. Chi La, he shook his big hand print open.


    Jingmang flies out again, looking for the giant.


    "I''ll help you."


    Suddenly, someone in the air drank fiercely, swish, swish, several runes flew up, and the jingmang dodged left and right, dodging again and again.


    But the man threw out more than a dozen runes at a time. After he was hidden for most of the time, two of them were finally pasted on jingmang.


    Jing mangdun was stunned, and his speed slowed down.


    "Good." Song Ba is happy, and another figure is passing by in the air. Ba, he grabs the two runes.


    After the jingmang was caught, he was still shaking and wanted to fly away.


    However, the man seized him and pasted several Fu to jingmang, all of which were the "Baofeng Fu" that Ding Yi had seen.


    Then the man kept on flying, whooshing, through the air.


    "Bold." Song BA was furious.


    It turned out that the man who said to help him at the last moment was Archie from heaven.


    This AI Qi is also really bold, without saying a word, robbed this Jing mang to run.


    "To die." Song bataotian''s anger, boom, step out, quickly catch up with AI Qi.

 Chapter 1870

    But this AI Qi is a good hand to practice runes, and has long thought of a way out. After grabbing the giant''s eye, he immediately turns around and pinches it.


    Brush, two fine awns from him.


    The first jingmang is not only the Amulet of Vajra, but also the Amulet of shengpin Xianfu.


    Before Song''s overlord arrived, he broke through the air with one punch, and hit AI Qi like a gutter. After brushing, AI Qi''s Fu Lu glowed, at least resisting one third of the power of song''s overlord.


    Song Ba, who is also in the red, is a newly promoted Immortal King, and AI Qi can''t resist the change of other immortal kings.


    But Xianjun''s power is not generally terrible. The diamond amulet on his body hit by song BA''s fist is broken on the spot.


    But at this time, the second Rune of AI Qi has been triggered.


    Ding Yi also knows this Fu Lu.


    It''s one of the best runes to fight against Xianjun.


    Whoosh, Archie''s body is about to evolve into a rainbow.


    "Collapse" at this time, everyone heard a strong sound of string pulling.


    A dazzling God awn breaks through the sky, like a meteor.


    Bang, someone''s coming West with an arrow. It''s hitting Ike''s wrist.


    The advantage of this shot was just when AI Qi''s Amulet was broken by song BA''s fist.


    AI Qi didn''t have time to shrink his hand. He felt a great pain in his wrist, and the giant''s eyes were hit and flew¡° I feel dizzy At that time, AI Qi''s ten thousand li talisman record just broke out. At that time, his heart collapsed. Brush, his eyes were dark, and he was ten thousand li in a flash.


    Of course, the space here is very strong, and he didn''t escape to ten thousand li, but when he opened his eyes, he was far away from the area just now, and he didn''t know where he was.


    What''s more, he has only one holy talisman record and can''t go back immediately.


    "Who, who -- who did it --" IKey yelled wildly in the same place, half angry.


    He successfully escaped from the scene, and song Ba won''t come after him, but the Fu Lu he accumulated all his hard work for a lifetime, and the giant''s eyes he managed to grab will stay on the scene forever.


    This change is really a big surprise to everyone. No one thought that AI Qi would dare to fight against Xianjun and run after robbing the magic weapon.


    But we didn''t expect that, at the last moment, when we wanted to see Ike escape from the scene, someone suddenly stepped in and shot down the baby in his hand.


    The baby was suppressed by more than a dozen runes. After breaking away from AI Qi''s hand, the pressure was greatly reduced. As he flew out, his body was shocked. Bang, the runes on the baby were broken one after another. Whoosh, the jingmang appeared again and flew to the hole where the giant had just come out.


    "Don''t go." Song Ba didn''t care who shot the arrow, because the field changed so fast that the whole process was completed in one second.


    He didn''t have time to see who shot the arrow. He strode over with a speed as fast as lightning. His big hand was flying in the air, catching and roaring. An invisible big hand fell from the sky, and his fingers were about to touch the elite.


    It can''t be said that the power of Xianjun is still very strong. Song''s overlord comes first, and seizing jingmang is the first step.


    But some people are not happy.


    Just now, it was Ding Yi who shot AI Qi''s jingmang in advance. Seeing this jingmang fly out again, Ding Yi wanted to grab it, but his speed was half a beat slower than song ba.


    "Brush" just when song Ba wanted to catch the fine awn, a light in the air broke through the sky.


    "Ding"


    In the past, fixed light appeared.


    The whole room was quiet.


    Time stopped for a moment.


    But that moment was enough.


    After Ding Yi''s death, the cloud wings of lightning flashed, and his five finger fingerprints flew down in the air. In order to capture the heaven and earth, he grabbed the elite in his hand.


    Ding Yi was also startled when he grabbed the jingmang, because it was the only thing that was not affected by the fixed light in the past.


    It''s no use stopping time. It''s still flying into the hole.


    Fortunately, when Ding Yi came to the edge of the cave earlier, he was waiting.


    After grabbing jingmang, Ding Yi immediately put away the light.


    The silence of the whole court was restored immediately.


    At the end of the whole process, song Ba didn''t know what happened.


    He only knew that he was about to catch the elite, but suddenly a man came out in the middle and took it first.


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch, how dare you? Which state --" Song BA was furious. Then he found that the archer just now was Ding Yi. Boom, his body twisted like a tide, and the invisible power in his body burst out like a steel tide. He reached out and grabbed Ding Yi, and dozens of miracles came from all over the world.


    He wants to squeeze Ding Yi into mud.


    But Ding Yi is not going to fight him now.


    Because he is the same as IKey, after catching the jingmang, he found that he was just catching a time bomb.


    This God awn kept beating in the center of his palm, as if to jump out at any time.


    AI Qi just pasted more than a dozen runes to this God mang. Fortunately, Ding Yi is stronger than AI Qi. He can barely catch this God mang without pasting runes. If he dares to fight song Ba here, he will not be able to suppress it. He needs to find a place immediately to suppress this God mang first.


    "Go." Ding Yi hardly glanced at Song Ba, learning from AI Qi, brushing, and crushing a magic talisman record.


    He walked in the same direction as IKey, and continued to move forward. His body was twisted, and a strong wind came on his face. His whole body seemed to be broken.


    In his ears, he heard song BA''s inexhaustible roar and the giant''s crazy cry.


    However, Ding Yi knows that the Wanli shenxingfu is not as long here as it is outside. In order to get rid of song Ba, he has been sacrificing continuously.


    Bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi used 20 magic talismans in one breath.


    It''s a crazy run.


    When using the 20th picture, "bang", Ding Yi suddenly felt a pain all over his body, and his body hit a place heavily.


    "Hold the grass." Ding Yi nearly vomited blood when he was hit. When he fell to the ground, he took a close look at the high mountain in front of him. It was almost as wide as he could see. It was towering into the clouds, but not as high as the top.


    Throat?


    Ding Yi was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, dozens of ten thousand li runes made him escape to the bottom of the plate''s throat.


    Up here, you should go into the head of the disk, see his eyes, and maybe return to the surface.


    However, Ding Yi''s top priority is to suppress the jingmang.


    That Jing mang was grasped by him, constantly twisted and struggled. The power of each struggle was no less than Wang Pinxian''s full blow.


    It is estimated that Ding Yi is the only one who can grasp it.


    "Find a place quickly. I don''t think you can suppress it." Oh, my God.


    Ding Yi''s head is covered with sweat. He has used all his strength.


    He quickly looked around, and finally saw a hillside not far away from the side. There was a shallow pit behind the hillside.


    This is the throat. There must be a lot of people coming down from it, but Ding Yi has no time to find other good places.


    He sat down with his knees crossed. Ba, Ba, Ba, first he pasted ten seal amulets to the God awn.


    After the ten talismans were pasted, shenmang finally calmed down.


    But Ding Yi can still feel that there is an extremely powerful power inside the shenmang. The power is suppressed in the rune, but becomes more violent, like a nuclear bomb, which will explode at any time.


    "What''s in this?" Ding Yi was finally able to look at it carefully.


    Shenmang is round, which is almost smaller than football. There is a puff of gas fog outside. Ding Yi grabs it, and his fingers can''t get in.


    He thought a scan, found that the mind also can not enter the gas fog inside.


    "Boss, it''s like chaotic Qi outside. If it''s chaotic Qi, it''s impossible. This magic weapon is from the era of chaos, that is, the era when the earliest creatures appeared between heaven and earth." Longyi was born earlier than tianwu. He is still a little experienced.


    Chaos Qi is the product of chaos era. Of course, chaos Qi was not valuable at that time. The universe was full of chaos Qi. At that time, heaven and earth were connected together, and the heaven and earth were in chaos, which means that the heaven and earth were all composed of chaos Qi, which is equivalent to the present air.


    The most precious thing in the age of chaos is that it has experienced countless times, and in the chaotic world, countless chaotic Qi has evolved into a little chaotic purple Qi.


    That is to say, but the era of chaos has passed many eras, tens of billions of years, and the Qi of chaos has disappeared. Now it is rare to see the Qi of chaos.


    The spirit of chaos has remained from the age of chaos to the present, and it is wrapped with things. The things in it must not be simple.

 Chapter 1871

    "Is there any way to get rid of this chaos?" When Ding Yi holds it in his hand, he still feels that jingmang is vibrating and still fighting. He''s a little flustered, and there''s a time limit for the rune. Once the time is up, Ding Yi can''t suppress it.


    "Now that you are a half step immortal, you should be able to see laws and forces everywhere in the void. In the chaos Qi, there is chaos power. If you can extract chaos power, chaos Qi will disappear."


    There are all kinds of powerful forces in the world of heaven and earth, which existed before heaven and earth split.


    To get these forces is the strongest force.


    Many ancient magic powers are created by these forces.


    The power of chaos, the power of chaos, the power of eternity, the power of faith, the power of darkness, the power of light, the power of compassion, the power of fury, and so on.


    "In the past, only the Immortal King with more than one thousand immortal Qi could extract and possess these powers. I don''t know if you can extract them. You can try them."


    "What? Who wants more than a thousand immortal Qi? " Now it''s hard to meet a hundred billion, but still need a gigabyte?


    Ding Yi''s face moved slightly. After calming down, he called out. His whole body was working and concentrated. His eyes were brushing, and the sun and moon were hovering.


    His eyes began to shine like two golden beads.


    The air suddenly appeared a line, smaller than hair, dense.


    This is the basic element of the world, the law of time and space.


    The world of heaven and all things in heaven and earth are made up of the law of time and space, yin and Yang.


    Ordinary people can''t see it. The earth people in the era of science and technology can only detect the air.


    Only half step Xianjun and Xianjun masters can see the laws of time and space in the void.


    Of course, it''s very difficult for most Xianjun and Xianjun to choose one, or they consume power and time.


    Ding Yi has no time to extract the law of time and space in the air.


    It is a waste of time for him to gather a particle of time and space with hundreds of millions of laws.


    Brush, his eyes look at this group of God awn.


    The surface of shenmang is a mass of gaseous fog.


    Usually it looks like clouds in the sky.


    Now Ding Yi uses his magic power to concentrate on his appearance.


    Suddenly see inside a chaos, faint and flickering fine awn interwoven in them, like lightning.


    "Yes, there''s a flash of lightning in it."


    "That may be the power of chaos. You can try to extract it. The gas of chaos will disappear. Then you can see what''s inside."


    Extracting the power of chaos? How to extract?


    Ding Yi was stunned at first. Then he thought that he had killed a master of Xianjun level. Boom, his eyes closed slightly, and he began to extract the memory from the bottom of his mind.


    He has too many memories. Many things are just like data stored. They are not needed at ordinary times and are buried in the depth of memory.


    So that''s how it works? OK, not yet.


    Ding Yi starts to explode the space-time particles in his body.


    The explosion of space-time particles, the body''s immortal gas also surging up, he controlled the fury of immortal gas, from the inside of the body began to produce vortices, twisting.


    The vortex is getting bigger and bigger. At this time, although Ding Yi is standing still, the vortex inside his body is circling wildly, which produces strong suction.


    The air around seems to be flying to the vortex in Ding Yi''s body.


    Buzzing, Ding Yi''s jingmang starts to beat, and the flashing light inside can''t stop jumping outside.


    Ding Yi holds his hands tightly for fear that if he accidentally takes them off, they will fly away.


    It''s obvious that the power of chaos beating inside is also resisting and doesn''t want to be extracted by Ding Yi.


    But his resistance is futile. There are time and space particles in Ding Yi''s body constantly exploding, forming powerful energy, and then circling, producing infinite suction.


    In less than an hour, the jingmang also began to spin. At this time, Ding Yi''s hands were a little hard to grasp, and it seemed that he would get rid of them at any time. Ding Yi quickly took another 15 pieces of sacred talismans and held them down again.


    Whoosh, at the same time, a lightning like invisible light suddenly jumped out of it.


    It drilled into Ding Yi''s Dantian.


    Ding Yi was shocked. He felt as if he was in a chaotic world. When he saw it, he could see nothing but chaos.


    Success, I finally draw a chaotic force.


    Ding Yi is very happy, but he finds himself in a chaotic world. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t see anything. He is no different from the blind.


    "Ding Yi, come out, don''t be engulfed by the power of chaos. If you see a chaos, you should suppress it, cultivate it, let it be used by you, not be assimilated by him. If you are assimilated, you will always fall into a chaotic world and never come out again --" God, Wu''s voice is thundering in Ding Yi''s mind.


    The power of chaos is so powerful that it almost makes him chaotic. He has a thousand immortal Qi to extract. It really deserves his reputation.


    Even if the general Immortal King can be extracted, he can also be assimilated. He can no longer come out. He is no different from death, and he is more painful than death.


    "Practice chaos, return myself --" Ding Yi sits down on his knees in the world of chaos, no matter what it looks like around him or the chaos around him.


    With his mind, there seems to be a special breath in his body is releasing. Suddenly, brush, his body is full of purple light.


    "Chaotic purple Qi?" God, Wu and long screamed at the same time.


    Almost when Ding Yi''s body is emitting purple light, the essence of his hand is also emitting purple light, echoing from afar. At a glance, you can see that there is chaos purple in the treasure.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi seems to light up a lamp in the dark. The chaos in front of him slowly melts and the picture around him reappears.


    When all the chaos disappears, brush, Ding Yi opens his eyes and finally finds that he has left chaos and returned to the scene.


    This power of chaos was finally cultivated and absorbed by Ding Yi.


    In a flash, Ding Yi felt that he had at least added 100 million immortal Qi.


    "What?" It''s terrible. A chaotic force has added 100 million immortal Qi to him.


    "How can it be like this? Isn''t my immortal Qi five billion?"


    "There is an upper limit to your immortal Qi, but these forces at the beginning of heaven and earth are very powerful. A chaotic force is equivalent to 100 million immortal Qi. So when you fight against the enemy, as long as you run the chaotic force and add 100 million immortal Qi, you are equal to 5.1 billion immortal Qi. Ding Yi, this is a thing that can only be done by a thousand immortal kings." God, Wu all admired.


    Usually, only one can do it, but Ding Yi doesn''t even have a hundred billion, let alone an immortal. This achievement is really unprecedented.


    A chaotic force can increase the power of 100 million immortal Qi. If you draw 10000, will it not be developed?


    However, Ding Yi is obviously happy. There are so many natural forces in the world for him to extract. What he can extract has already been exhausted by the Xianjun and Xiandi in front of him.


    Ding Yi''s two strokes are equal to the power of 200 million immortal Qi.


    It''s bringing his power to 5.2 billion.


    But that''s all.


    At this time, the chaos of the gas began to collapse, slowly disappeared, and soon disappeared.


    When Ding Yi finally saw the package inside.


    A round bead a little bigger than a fist.


    The beads are black, with chaotic clouds flowing inside. They are very beautiful and look a bit like human black eyes.


    It''s very warm, like jade.


    But Ding Yi must hold on tightly. If he dares to let go, the black bead may pop out of his palm and run away.


    He swept around with his mind, completely unable to feel the quality of the bead.


    "What to do." Ding Yi has a headache. Unless he holds the bead all the time, he will fly away as soon as he lets go.


    And all Ding Yi''s magic weapons can''t be put in.


    If the magic weapon can''t be put in, it proves that the bead may be more advanced than Wang Pinxian''s ware.


    What is the material of the vessel? It can''t be true.


    There are only a few kinds of materials that can be used to make Taoist utensils in the world of heaven. If the dragon does not know all about it, it can at least sense it.


    It''s not like the beads.


    It''s not a matter to hold it like this. We have to find a way.


    The key point is that heizhuzi has been fighting. Ding Yi can still suppress it if he has a Fu record, but the Fu record has time limit, and Ding Yi''s Fu record is not endless. In a few days at most, the Fu record has run out. How can we suppress it?


    Unless Ding Yi doesn''t walk, sits in the same place all the time and suppresses it with supernatural power and immortal Qi.


    What to do once you meet someone?


    Ding Yi, Wu and long Yi are all trying to figure out how to put away the black beads.


    Dripping blood, running chaos purple Qi, Ding Yi can use all the methods, black bead just ignore him.


    Just when Ding Yi and his wife were helpless, a huge roar came from the distance.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.

 Chapter 1872

    A few seconds later, bang, bang, the earth is shaking.


    Ding Yifei looked into the distance.


    Hiss, it was the giant who came after me.


    It''s unbelievable that Ding Yi used 20 runes to send many miles at a time, but the giant could catch up with him here.


    Giants can''t fly, but they can jump.


    He jumped very high, very far, bang, every beat, it was earth shaking.


    Ding Yi felt that he was a hundred miles away from himself. Bang, bang, bang, the other side jumped ten times in a row. In a few seconds, he was in front of Ding Yi.


    Nemo, Ding Yi''s soul flies out of the sky.


    This giant is very fierce. It''s not weaker than what I saw before. Ding Yi doesn''t want to kill him.


    Ding Yi didn''t want to use the cruel sword to deal with him, but in addition to the cruel sword, Ding Yi''s other magic weapons may not hurt the giant.


    Climbing up, Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. Whoosh, he climbed up the mountain.


    It must be the head of the dish, and it can even come out of the nostril or mouth of the dish.


    But not when Ding Yi is flying up.


    "Son of a bitch, do you want to escape?" Song BA''s voice has arrived.


    Before the others arrived, the voice came first, and then there was a violent shock in the mid air, like a rock breaking shock. The stars fell, and a huge fist cut through the remnant air and flew.


    Ding Yi stood on the hillside. As soon as he looked back, he saw a fist getting bigger and bigger and closer to him. His fist was pounding like a star, which brought a strong sense of oppression. The air was puffing, as if it had been ignited.


    The fist of endless oppression came from thousands of miles away. When it hit Ding Yi, it was as big as a mountain. The Immortal King''s blow deserved his reputation.


    However, Ding Yi''s attention shows that his opponent''s spirit is about 13 billion.


    Song Bagang has just been promoted to Xianjun, and his immortal spirit is really limited.


    "Song Ba, don''t ask for death. I don''t want to kill you. How dare you come to me?" Ding Yi sneered and watched the fight coming. He stood still. His left hand was holding Heizhu, and his right hand was flying in the air. He made a stroke, a clap, a boom, and a blow on the huge fist.


    The two sides fight each other like two stars in the air.


    "Bang, Bang --" there was a loud noise at the scene, and the waves swept all directions. Ding Yi was shocked, and the pressure on his face was broken by his fist.


    But the other side''s strength is not small. Although the quantity of immortal Qi is not as good as Ding Yi''s, the quality is still better.


    Ding Yi can''t stand any more. Whoosh, he flies down from mid air.


    "Don''t be ashamed." Song Baqi''s seven knacks of smoke: "I Tianba Xianjun, Qiyun taotian, is the next generation of saints predestined by heaven, what kind of dog are you? Give it out quickly, I can spare you a dog''s life, otherwise I promise you life is not like death, regret your life."


    Song Ba is also self expansion, feel the chaos purple, and then encounter the magic weapon of the flood and famine era, he is the fate of the saints.


    "Sage?" Ding Yi wants to vomit blood. Is the sage worthless now? Do you think you are a saint?


    He didn''t want to quarrel with each other, because he was suppressing Heizhu by force, so he couldn''t be distracted to fight with others.


    Let''s go. He''s about to leave the scene.


    At the same time, the first giant finally came close to Ding Yi and took off. His huge body was like a spring. He jumped hundreds of meters into the air and slapped Ding Yi hard. It was like a fly.


    Ding Yi had just been hit by song BA''s magic power and fell down. He suddenly felt the darkness in front of him. He flashed one after another, two times in a row, and then managed to avoid the giant''s palm.


    "Bang" giant slapped on the mountain wall, a large number of rock like pieces, crash down.


    The giant roared like thunder, and then stepped forward, his palm in the air like a fan, whizzing, whistling several times.


    Ding Yi kept avoiding and gave full play to his speed.


    The giant even took several shots, but he didn''t get Ding Yi, so he suddenly became more crazy.


    Why are you chasing me? Ding Yi saw that the giant wanted to get back the black bead.


    The giant has lost one eye now, and the other eye looks very strange. It forces Ding Yi step by step, trying to get back the black bead.


    Ding Yi didn''t expect such consequences. Now he is blocked by the giant and song ba.


    That song Ba is also very cunning. After a few seconds, he came to the scene like a streamer.


    He followed the giant all the way here.


    "Big man, let''s kill him first." Song Ba laughs, and his fingers play repeatedly. Dozens of sword Qi are inspired by him.


    The giant didn''t know if he understood. Anyway, he ignored anyone and bombarded Ding Yi with both hands. Ding Yi didn''t dare to fly up, so he had to dodge left and right.


    Ding Yi was immediately besieged by the two men.


    It''s better for him to face the giant alone. He must have lightning cloud wings on him. But when he was blocked by song Ba, the Immortal King and the giant, he was a little weak and retreated.


    He suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    The key is that he doesn''t want to kill the giant, but sacrifice other magic weapons. The giant can blow the magic weapon away with a slap.


    It''s hard for Ding Yi to kill song ba.


    But song Ba has giant on the side assistance, also completely does not need to scruple the defense, attacks with all one''s strength.


    An Immortal King and a giant join hands to fight Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi, it''s no way to go on like this. You can kill song Ba alone, but you can''t kill any giant here."


    "Just think of a way to kill song ba."


    God, both Wu and long are trying to help Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi had already felt the black bead on his left hand start to vibrate again.


    This black bead seems to know that Ding Yi is in a critical moment and is under siege. He also wants to find a chance to break away from Ding Yi''s control.


    "Boy, hand in the things quickly. As long as you hand them in, I can help you deal with this big man and let you leave." On the one hand, song Ba joined hands with the giant to attack Ding Yi, and on the other hand, he persuaded Ding Yi to give up.


    "Song Ba, you''re really looking for death. I''ve come so far, and you still come here to look for death. If you want to die, I''ll give you a ride." Ding Yi sneers.


    "It''s still fierce. Let''s see who will die first." Song BA''s eyes were wide open, very angry: "don''t think I just promoted Xianjun, you can''t do anything about it. When I was half a step away from Xianjun, I already learned the supreme magic of heaven."


    Boom, he suddenly heard the voice of countless God thunder, as if the world of the sky is collapsing, round the road from the sky.


    His hands are interwoven with the seal of Dharma, and a round of fine light like a full moon appears behind his head. He looks like a supreme saint, who is full of wisdom.


    With song BA''s voice, a wave of red flames swept through the world like an army.


    When Ding Yi saw that song BA''s body was emitting holy light, he seemed to be a sage of ancient times.


    The momentum of this move is very similar to that of Ding Yi''s group of saints. There is a huge shadow behind him. The shadow brings the power of heaven, and a terrible hand oppresses from the sky: "kneel down."


    Song Ba wants to beat Ding Yi to his knees.


    At the same time, the giant roared up and pounced on him fiercely. The giant''s action was speeding up. He swung the sun and the moon with his hand. His power was equivalent to two magic weapons. He moved his hands together, waved left and swept right. Ding Yi couldn''t stop. As soon as he stopped, he would be killed.


    "Sb" Ding Yi secretly smiles and suddenly cries: "here you are." Whoosh, just throw the black bead out.


    Song Ba fiercely wants to slap Ding Yi to death. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi suddenly throws black beads.


    First he was stunned, then he was overjoyed. The big fingerprints of the sages of the heavens, which were originally down, suddenly went up and grabbed again.


    Black bead was thrown out by Ding Yi and was obviously stunned. He almost forgot to continue to run away. When he wanted to run away, it was too late.


    Bo, black pearl is caught by song ba.


    Song Ba finally caught what he wanted. He felt that there was an extremely powerful force in the black bead. He trembled wildly and wanted to get rid of it.


    He quickly turned on the immortal spirit and tried his best to suppress the black bead.


    "Taixu seal" his right hand changes a lot, interweave a rune, Bo, this black bead to temporarily seal up.


    After the Black Pearl got it, song Ba couldn''t believe it. Is it so easy to get it? This kid is so talkative?


    But it''s naive of you to think I''ll let you go when I get the treasure.


    Song Bazheng was secretly proud of himself.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Damn it." Song Ba finally knows what Ding Yi wants to do.


    It''s a disaster to the East.


    No sooner had he grasped the black bead than the giant slapped him.

 Chapter 1873

    Song Ba is not afraid of the giant.


    He can''t kill the giant, but it''s OK to escape.


    Giant can''t fly is hard injury, a few nearby continents are close, giant can jump over, as long as fly to the place far away, giant can''t jump over.


    But now there are not only giants, but also Ding Yi.


    Just as Ding Yi throws out the black pearl, Ding Yi steps up and boom. Changsheng Shenquan has already hit song Ba one after another with three fists in a row.


    He challenged Xianjun with banbu Xianjun, which seemed to be beyond his ability, but song Ba knew that the other side was very immortal, which was not like the general banbu Xianjun at all.


    What''s more, it''s his turn to avoid the giant.


    When the giant saw that the Black Pearl was in anyone''s hand, he slapped him and gave song Ba no time to react.


    "Hiss" Song Ba took a breath of air-conditioning. He didn''t care to run for his life, and he didn''t have time to run for his life. With a backhand slap, his empty right hand blew out an overwhelming palm shadow, just like Wei An''s hand breaking the air raid.


    Boom, he slapped on the giant''s hand.


    Both sides were shocked.


    But the giant stepped back a little, and another slap came.


    Ni? It''s song BA''s turn to see the dead out of the body and turn around to escape.


    Now he doesn''t dare to stay here. He will be besieged by Ding Yi and the giant. He wants to escape by Xianjun''s speed.


    But Ding Yi certainly knows what he is thinking.


    Ding Yi''s three fists are lightning attacks, which don''t give him any chance to escape. His three fists are fierce. His whole body burns with immortal, particles burn, five billion immortal Qi plus 1.4 billion particles, which is more than 60 immortal Qi. The momentum of that fist can really tear the sky and knock down the stars. Song Ba even sees countless star cores exploding one by one in Ding Yi''s fist, It''s the energy that''s going up in the sky.


    Ding Yi''s fists have covered him. If he wants to escape, he has to fight back Ding Yi first. What''s more, the giant behind him also oppresses him. They just block song BA''s way one by one.


    "Little beast, you want to kill me? You''re not qualified. " Song Ba laughs wildly and writhes in the air. He knows that the giant can''t fly. He wants to fly up as much as he can.


    He grabs the black bead in one hand and grabs it in the middle in the other hand. Behind him, there are layers of demons. It''s like opening the space of hell. Countless demons roar out of his body.


    "Magic hell claw"


    Song Ba shows his magic power again. He takes it with one claw and tears it in the air with one hand. Bang, bang, tear Ding Yi''s fists open one after another, and countless ghosts roar wildly.


    Ding Yi''s endless fist power, half torn by him, half hit on those demons.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    Song BA''s body suddenly roared, and another figure appeared, like a Buddha.


    This guy will use hell and display Buddha statues. He can do anything. He has no magic power.


    The statue of Buddha is tall and powerful. It is powerful and powerful. Five fingers are pressed down and clapped on the giant''s hand.


    The giant was crushed down by him and fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll go too." Song Ba didn''t dare to stay. He used two magic powers in succession. First he broke Ding Yi, then he descended to the giant. He was about to fly away.


    But at this time, he felt a violent shock in space, just like a nuclear bomb exploding around, countless stars, sun and moon were collapsing.


    An inexplicable chill came to him.


    As soon as he stepped out, he saw a huge wall coming out of thin air.


    This high wall is majestic and domineering, just like the wall of heaven and earth, the wall of stars.


    "Hiss." Song Ba immediately took a breath of cold air and took back his step. He obviously saw that the other side was blocking his way. If he dared to step out, he must have hit the wall.


    "Wang Pinxian." Song Ba lost his voice and exclaimed.


    Another piece of Wang pin Xian ware? Can I be so lucky as to get two pieces of Wang pin Xian ware from eight battalions?


    Song BA was ecstatic first, and then found that the breath was not right.


    This wall is getting closer and closer. It''s oppressed from the top. It''s obviously manipulated. It''s not good. Whose is Wang Pinxian''s weapon?


    "Song Ba --" Ding Yi''s body wriggles in the air, like a big dragon flying again. Jingmang flashes in his hand, as if a long gun suddenly pierces out.


    The roar of the Dragon broke out when the long spear was half pierced.


    Song BA''s pupils suddenly trembled.


    Is it Wang Pinxian again?


    His face was white for a moment.


    How many immortals in heaven can have two pieces of immortals? You can count it with one hand.


    But here he saw a half step fairy king with two pieces of Wang pin Xian ware.


    Yes, Ding Yi sacrificed his peerless gun.


    Last time, this magic weapon was upgraded by longyi to be an immortal.


    This is his first time to use it. The weapon spirit of the peerless gun is also very psychic. In fact, it doesn''t need Ding Yi''s hand at all. He is very similar to brutality. Once Ding Yi pokes it out, he can leave his hand directly.


    Whoosh, the Dragon soared in the air, and the peerless gun flew straight past like it was alive. The dragon''s head roared and roared.


    It''s not good. It''s dangerous. Although song Ba is an Immortal King, he is suffering from the lack of Wang''s immortal weapon. When he looks at the peerless magic gun, he seems to be more powerful. He doesn''t even think about it. When his whole body shakes, his body suddenly looks like Yin silk, and countless silk threads pop up.


    "Dark sky net, covering all things."


    Song Ba is an expert in heaven. He has learned a lot. He has no calculation of all kinds of magic powers. He blows out thousands of black silk in one move. Just like countless nematodes Ding Yi has seen, he swishes around the peerless magic gun.


    The peerless spear is like a dragon, and the other''s magic power is like a snake. The two forces are intertwined in a flash. The peerless spear is tightly wrapped by black thread, and the speed and strength of its advance are greatly reduced.


    But without waiting for song BA''s surprise, the peerless gun shocked his whole body. Bang, it shattered his magic power.


    Song Ba can also be considered to win the time, did not think, whoosh, change the direction to run.


    He is confident that his strength is superior, but he does not dare to face Ding Yi''s two pieces of Wang Pinxian.


    But before he chose to fight against the peerless gun, he didn''t know what the other magic weapon was.


    At this time, the magic weapon suddenly appeared in the mid air, in the middle of the air.


    If song Ba were a man on earth, he would definitely have grass. He never thought that this magic weapon could transform people. He was scared by the chrysanthemum trembling. He didn''t care about anything else and turned back.


    Bang, they hit each other in mid air.


    One is the new immortal king, and the other is Wang Pinxian''s body.


    There is not much difference between them in strength. Maybe God Wu is almost there, but he is not immortal.


    I saw a strong air impact sound, the scene is no less than the collision of two stars, boom, God Wu body was hit upside down fly out.


    However, song Ba jumped up and was ready to fly to the sky with the power of this palm.


    But he certainly didn''t expect, God Wu this is to intercept him, don''t let him escape.


    Just then, he had heard someone behind him.


    Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings flashed like electricity: "Song Ba, still want to go."


    Bang, Ding Yi comes with a powerful fist. No matter how fast and powerful he is, he has already reached his limit.


    Song Ba didn''t have time to look back, and he didn''t have time to think. He only felt a light behind him, which was no different from lightning.


    "Not good." Song BA''s heart trembled.


    Bang, at this time, he finally couldn''t stand it and was hit by Ding Yi.


    He even carries giant, peerless gun, God Wu, all choose to threaten him the most, but choose to choose, do not know the real most lethal, or now Ding Yi.


    When he was hit by Ding Yi, he was still thinking that with the power of the half step Immortal King, even if it hurt me, I could escape with my fist.


    But when he is really hit by Ding Yi, he will know how heavy it is.


    When Ding Yi''s fist hit him, he suddenly felt his heart beating, as if the end had come to his head.


    It''s not a fist. It''s a star falling from the universe behind him and hitting him hard.


    "Bang"


    Katcha, he heard his back broken.


    "How could it be?" How can Ding Yi, a half step immortal, interrupt my body? Song Ba can''t believe it.


    The strong knot really hit him hard.


    Interrupted his immortal body, broke his self-confidence.


    "Ah --" Song Ba screamed and fell from the air.


    Here''s the giant.


    The giant was about to jump up again when he saw song Ba fall down. Without thinking about it, he reached out and took pictures.


    He slapped song ba.


    Ding Yi looks at Song BA''s body being hit and bumps into the mountain on the side. Although it''s not broken, it''s terrible.


    "Brute, brute --" Song BA was hit hard by Ding Yi and the giant. Let alone escape, he almost lost his ability to stand up. He looked at Ding Yi fiercely and shook his hand fiercely: "grab it."


    Whoosh, the black bead was thrown out by him.

 Chapter 1874

    Song Ba is also insidious. Ding Yi throws black beads to him, causing him to be surrounded and killed by giants.


    Now that he is seriously injured, of course, we should not be partial to Ding Yi.


    Instead of throwing at Ding Yi or the giant, he threw the black bead between them.


    The black bead was sealed by him. As soon as it was thrown out, he tried to struggle to get out, but it was buzzing. The air rang for half a time and he couldn''t fly out of the seal.


    Xianjun seal is not so easy to rush out, at least it will take dozens of minutes to come out.


    Ding Yi, the "hand of evil", and the giant, with their eyes shining at the same time, snatch one after another.


    The giant can''t do magic power, but the speed is not slow. As soon as the big hand is about to catch it, bang, suddenly there is a dragon chanting on the side. The peerless gun appears and stabs him in the palm of the hand.


    When he collapsed, his palm was hit by the peerless gun and jumped.


    A stroke by, did not catch the black beads.


    Ba, Ding Yi grabs it. He is also very happy. Song Ba seals it for him. He can hold on for a few minutes at least.


    "Go, go, go." He thought of the way songba had dealt with the giant just now, and he began to fly higher and higher.


    The next peerless gun stabbed the giant''s hand, and it bounced out. After it fell to the ground, it bounced up.


    As soon as the giant saw that Ding Yi was about to fly, he was surprised and anxious. Bang, he stepped on the peerless gun on the ground.


    Fortunately, this peerless gun is a magic weapon with spirit. It rolls, collapses, collapses, and bounces up countless sparks on the ground. After it bounces up, it flies up.


    "Whoa, whoa." The giant is very anxious. He knows that once he flies, it''s not easy to stop Ding Yi. He dances with his hands and grabs them in mid air.


    At this time, Ding Yi stood in the air and watched anxiously. He couldn''t help at all. If he flew down, he might be stopped by the giant himself.


    "Come on, peerless gun." He quietly cheered for the peerless gun.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, the peerless gun is like a flexible fish, wobbling in the air, shuttling constantly, almost caught by the giant''s big hand several times.


    Fortunately, after avoiding more than ten times in a row, whoosh, all of a sudden, he flew higher than the giant''s height.


    The giant roared in horror and jumped in the same place. The peerless gun seemed to know that he was going to issue the mark. Suddenly, he turned back, collapsed and stabbed his gun on the mountain wall behind him. After being rebounded, with this force, he was almost caught by the giant.


    Bang, the giant jumped into the air and didn''t catch him. After landing heavily, he looked up into the air.


    The peerless gun turns into a surprise and returns to Ding Yi.


    The two men looked at each other across the air. The giant hammered his chest with his hands and roared like an orangutan. He was dissatisfied with Ding Yi.


    "Sorry, big man." Ding Yi laughs and flies high again.


    He looked down as he flew.


    "Whoa Hoo" giant didn''t catch Ding Yi and heizhuzi, turned his head and looked at Song Ba on the ground.


    Song BA''s face was like dirt. He lay on the ground and couldn''t move.


    He''s not reconciled. He''s not convinced.


    I''m a sage with great fortune. I come in to get the purple Qi and meet Wang Pinxian. Why? Why? I''m the supreme saint of the next era.


    He looks at Ding Yi in the sky with hatred, and he is not willing to accept it.


    "Wow" giant just ignore him, all the anger spilled to him, walked by and grabbed song ba.


    "Dead beast, you dare to kill me, I''m the supreme saint, let me go --" Song Ba could only rely on roaring to strengthen his courage, and his heart was extremely scared.


    Before he finished shouting, the giant put him in his mouth.


    Cacha, cachi and Ding Yi are watching a fairy king being eaten alive by a giant.


    "No, it''s not." Ding Yi''s eyes are numb.


    "It''s a pity that song Ba still has a chaotic purple Qi in his body. If you can kill Lian Hua, it will be of great benefit to you." God, it''s a pity.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care. There is more than one chaotic purple Qi in his body.


    The key is that he has to suppress the black pearl and defend the giant. He has the Kung Fu to kill the song ba.


    We can only watch song Ba be eaten by giants.


    But Ding Yi is not in a hurry. He is watching. Once song BA''s will escapes, he can catch up with him and train him to death.


    But song Ba seems to be miserable. He has no time to escape because he was swallowed by the giant. He can''t escape from the giant.


    More than ten seconds later, the giant ate all the flesh and blood of an Immortal King.


    Poor song Ba, he managed to become an immortal king in it. Before long, he was devoured alive and there was no residue left.


    At this time, the giant knew that Ding Yi had not left. He raised his head again, and his mouth was full of blood: "Whoa, whoa," he protested at Ding Yi, as if to say, if you have seed, you can come down, we can fight alone.


    Cut, Ding Yi of course ignore him, hurry to fly high, get rid of the giant.


    But just as the giant opened his mouth and roared, a purple light suddenly burst out of his mouth.


    "Chaos purple." Ding Yi, God, Wu and long yelled at the same time.


    "Wuwu" giant also seems to find something bad, and reaches for it.


    Ba, he grabs chaos purple Qi in his hand.


    But the chaotic purple air, like transparent, went straight through his palm and continued to fly forward.


    "Come on." Ding Yi immediately flew down.


    The chaotic purple Qi is also like a magic weapon, whizzing like a snake, trying to get rid of the giant and Ding Yi.


    The giant strode after him, and Ding Yifei was above the giant''s head.


    It''s not easy for the giant to jump up and fight Ding Yi.


    Two people up and down crazy chase, didn''t expect this chaos purple air fly really fast.


    Along Ding Yi''s path, he runs into a circle around the periphery of the mountain, and he is in a hurry to catch up with Ding Yi.


    As he ran, Ding Yi suddenly laughed.


    It turns out that the front is the end of this continent, and then the endless starry sky.


    Ding Yi and the giant chase at the same time.


    The giant''s speed began to slow down, and he obviously saw the end of the continent. If he accelerates again, he may fall down.


    Soon, when they reached the end, the giant began to slow down and stop running. He looked up at Ding Yi, his only eyes very angry and desperate.


    Whoosh, the purple air of chaos flies into the starry sky. Ding Yi smiles and catches up.


    The giant stops at the edge of the cliff, looking at Ding Yi and chaos Ziqi, slowly disappearing in his sight.


    "I''ve finally got rid of the giant." Ding Yi is very happy.


    As he chased the purple Qi, he looked around. The void should be at the junction of the throat bone and the skin. The flesh and blood in the middle had dried up, leaving a huge space.


    He flew so far away that he could see the throat moving forward.


    If you fly further, you''ll be on the head of the plate.


    Maybe you can go out from the eyes of the disc and back to the surface.


    He and chaos Ziqi chased each other, and after a few minutes, something went wrong.


    The speed of chaos Ziqi remains the same, but Ding Yi''s speed begins to slow down, because his lightning cloud wings consume immortal Qi.


    Several times, he flashed to the edge of chaos purple Qi, grabbed it, but he flashed like a loach.


    This chaotic purple Qi is so flexible that it''s almost human.


    The distance between the two sides is getting further and further. Ding Yi is a little worried.


    At the beginning, he thought it was easy to catch up, but now he has been close to chaos for dozens of times and can''t catch it.


    It''s not a good way to go on like this. You may not be able to catch up with him outside. At that time, chaos and purple will soar into the sky, and Ding Yi can''t find him.


    No matter how big the space inside is, it''s still limited. It must be inside the disk. Once it''s outside, it''s endless. Chaos Ziqi can fly wherever it wants.


    The key point is that Ding Yi still has the black bead in his hand. At this time, the seal of the black bead begins to weaken. He is ready to move in Ding Yi''s hand and tries to jump out of Ding Yi''s hand.


    Ding Yi wants to suppress the black pearl and chase the purple Qi. He can''t help it.


    We must give up both. We can''t have both.


    "Yes." Ding Yi thinks about it, but the black bead can''t be suppressed, and he has to hold it in his hand all the time.


    Just when Ding Yi decided to give up.


    "Brush" has been flying forward chaos purple suddenly sank, rapid decline.


    Is there any change? Ding Yi quickly takes out a few more talismans, first pastes them on the black beads, and holds them for a while. Whoosh, he chases chaos Ziqi again.


    The light below is a bit dark and chaotic. Ding Yi''s vision is not very good.


    After chasing, I vaguely saw another continent below.


    This continent is a little small, about tens of kilometers long and wide. It may be a muscle or bone of a plate or something.


    The chaos Ziqi whooshed, landed on this continent, and began to slow down, as if looking for something.


    Ding Yi also quickly falls, swish, a flash to the edge of chaos purple, evil hand, volley to take.


    To his surprise, before he grabbed chaos Ziqi, chaos Ziqi was like a loach sliding through the door, this time he was indifferent.


    Just when Ding Yi was overjoyed.


    "Be careful." God, Wu suddenly screamed.


    Boom, a black thing on the ground suddenly surges up, like a long whip. Bang, behind Ding Yi is a whip.

 Chapter 1875

    This guy doesn''t move on this small continent. It looks like a stone. I expect it''s a monster.


    And this monster is really fierce. With a fierce whip, Ding Yi will catch chaos purple Qi. Suddenly, he feels cold all over his body, and his sweat pores stand up.


    No, Ding Yi immediately knew that if he ignored the back to catch the chaotic purple Qi and was swept by this whip, his body would be smashed on the spot.


    The power of this whip is more ferocious than that of Xianjun.


    At least, it is impossible for Xianjun, who is less than 100 billion, to exert this kind of power.


    This chaotic purple Qi is insidious. I deliberately stand in the same place and let me catch it. Then the monster sneaks in the back. I just want to be greedy and want to catch chaotic purple Qi. I will be killed by a whip.


    Between lightning and flint, Ding Yi sees through the conspiracy of chaotic Ziqi, and it''s too late to think about it. Whoosh, a flash quickly avoids it.


    Bang, this whip fiercely passed behind Ding Yi and hit the ground all of a sudden. A lot of debris on the ground flew up.


    You know, this is the body of the dish. Even if the ground is extremely hard, Ding Yi''s Wang Pinxian ware may not be able to cut off a piece.


    There are countless pieces of debris flying on the surface of the earth, which can''t be stopped by Ding Yi.


    "Whoa Hoo" monster slowly rises from the ground, and the chaotic purple air also flies to the monster.


    Ding Yi turns around and finally sees what the monster looks like.


    A man''s head is a snake''s body.


    This monster with a human head and a snake body is about 400 meters long. It has only one head in the shape of a human, but it is ten times larger than the size of a giant.


    Under the neck are all snake shaped, stretching for hundreds of meters, covered with black scales, each of which has stone stripes, so before Ding Yi thought it was stone.


    "The whole body is a treasure, the whole body is a treasure --" longyi, the guy who practiced the weapon, saw the snake and couldn''t help shouting.


    Ding Yi also feels that there are all treasures here.


    It''s a rare material for Wang pin in a thousand years outside. It''s all over the place.


    It''s a pity that it takes too long to make a Wang pin Xian ware. No matter how many materials there are, it''s useless.


    "Ding Yi." God, Wu seems to know Ding Yi''s idea: "your eternal golden merit is not something from the flood and famine era. Absorb the eternal power from it. Maybe everything here can be absorbed by you."


    Ding Yi has got a lot of beetles and various pieces. It may be a bit troublesome, time-consuming and expensive to make Wang pin Xian''s weapon. But it''s still possible to use it to practice the eternal golden body skill.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? After today, you can try. " Ding Yi suddenly realized, but now he didn''t think about it, so he immediately focused on the monster.


    Just as Ding Yi looks at the monster, the chaotic purple Qi is already flying in front of the monster. The monster opens its mouth fiercely, swish, and the chaotic purple Qi suddenly disappears into its mouth.


    "Holding grass" Ding Yi''s eyes are all open, chasing for a long time, but it is suitable for this monster.


    It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s mine to kill this monster.


    Ding Yi was comforting himself when he saw the monster''s body tremble.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Ding Yi gave a flash.


    Bang, bang, the purple light shoots to the ground, and it makes an earth shaking sound, and a lot of debris flies wildly.


    Hiss, Ding Yi takes a breath of air-conditioning. If Wang Pinxian''s ware is seen by his eyes, it will break.


    "Kill, kill, kill it, the whole body is a treasure --- it''s your magic weapon with infinite power --- yes, yes, the eyes of this monster can be a fort, just like the magic weapon of that expert in heaven." Longyi is very excited.


    He seldom takes the initiative to help Ding Yi make a new Wang Pinxian ware, because it''s too troublesome to practice a new one. It may take thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.


    This time, however, he was delighted to see the best material he thought.


    Yes, it''s the monster''s eyes, which can emit laser like light, and it''s very fierce.


    How do I kill them? It must be close to the body. It won''t be useful to sacrifice the magic weapon so far in the past.


    Ding Yi was still holding black beads in one hand, hovering around the monster, looking for opportunities.


    "Try it first." Ding Yi was the first to sacrifice his peerless gun.


    He was afraid that the seven kill sword would be interrupted, and the overlord gold seal was heaven Wu. The only thing he could use was the peerless gun.


    "Boom" as soon as his wrist shakes, the peerless gun soars. The body of the gun is like a giant dragon. It suddenly expands to several meters wide and thick. Wow, it roars like thunder in mid air, just like a wide Tianhe, crashing away with endless tide.


    The monster''s eyes coldly looked at the peerless gun, it did not send out eyes, just slightly twisted body, Ba, its long tail like lightning, fast and urgent.


    This time, Ding Yi watched it swing its tail. It was clear that the peerless magic gun was practiced by a dragon, but the monster''s tail was more like a dragon''s tail. It was whipped up with a whip, which shocked the world and tore the ghosts. The scales of the snake''s tail were still standing up, just like countless blades.


    It can cut the void and the universe.


    This peerless gun is a magic weapon with a spirit. He channeled without Ding Yi''s control. When he flew into the air, he felt bad. He quickly dodged and hovered in the air for more than 300 degrees.


    He dodged for a while, but still didn''t.


    Collapse, the other side a tail in the peerless gun above.


    "Dong" Ding Yi felt his heart pumping, as if he had been punched heavily.


    When the peerless gun sent out the roar of the dragon, it suddenly jumped into the air and flew out at least ten miles away.


    Ding Yi''s idea is clear. The original straight peerless gun has been drawn like a bow and bent down in the middle.


    Fortunately, the toughness of this gun is relatively good, and it was almost broken on the spot.


    "It''s fierce." God, Wu and longyi were shocked.


    In this dish, all kinds of monsters emerge in endlessly. The monster with the head of a man and the body of a snake is definitely stronger than the giant before.


    Ding Yi just can''t use Wang Pinxian''s tools indiscriminately now. If he can''t kill the other side, he may be interrupted.


    "Come back." Ding Yi can''t help it. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he recalls the peerless gun first.


    The weapon spirit of the peerless gun also flew back to Ding Yi dejectedly.


    He has just been promoted to Wang Pinxian, but before he can win honor for Ding Yi, he is beaten to death. It will take at least several hundred years for longyi to repair him.


    Just when Ding Yi takes back the peerless gun, the monster starts to attack.


    "Wow" it swims fast to Ding Yi, and the distance between the two sides is one hundred meters.


    Boom, its tail directly raised, like a huge whip, such as the Taigu dragon body, a boom whip to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi dodges and tries to distance himself from him.


    At this time, Ding Yi has already seen his strength. Now it''s not a question of whether he can capture the chaotic purple Qi, but whether he can escape.


    He flashed to avoid the other side''s whip, then without thinking about it, whoosh, broke into the air, ready to fly forward.


    Just then, brush, the monster raised his head and looked behind Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi suddenly felt cold in his heart, as if he had been stared at by a poisonous snake.


    No, it''s too late for Ding Yi to flash.


    With one stroke of backhand, "turning the hand into a cloud", Changsheng Shenquan blows out, showing a defensive barrier immediately in front of the body.


    This is an enhanced version of qunshengboundless. Ding Yi also made a full effort to burn countless particles in his body, stimulate a lot of energy, and gather together into a steel barrier.


    "Bang" two purple lights hit on the barrier, and Ding Yi immediately felt that there were at least thousands of immortal kings like song Ba hitting him with all their strength.


    "Puchi" his magic power was broken in a flash, and all his powers were collapsing layer upon layer.


    The next moment, bang, he had a sharp pain in his chest, and his body flew backwards like a broken kite.


    He was able to resist Xianjun''s move, and could not resist the monster''s glance.


    However, it seems that he was not seriously injured. Most of the power of the monster was transformed by his magical power. When he finally hit him, there was no one left.


    But this is not the end.


    Just as Ding Yi was flying backward, his eyes suddenly darkened. The wind and clouds were broken and roared. The attack of monsters was wave after wave, and his tail was like a giant dragon.


    At this time, Ding Yi was flying out by him. His body was completely out of control in mid air. He didn''t come and flashed. Bang, his tail swept to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has no time to dodge. He can only bite his teeth and gather his immortal spirit in his hands. Bang, clap.


    He patted each other''s snake tail with one hand.


    Boom, there was a strong collision between the two sides.


    Cacha, Puchi, Ding Yi''s single arm was smashed on the spot, and more than 5 billion immortal Qi was smashed by one blow.


    Then his tail continued to sweep him, and Ding Yi was hit with a puff of blood.


    If he hadn''t blocked it with his arm, it would have killed him on the spot.

 Chapter 1876

    This monster is really fierce. Ding Yi has been hit hard.


    At this time, Ding Yi was a little embarrassed. He was caught by the other side''s eyes, his tail was drawn, his arm was broken, and his mouth was bleeding.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s only idea is to run away and run away quickly.


    If he uses Wanli talisman, he still has a chance to escape.


    But now one hand was interrupted, the other hand was holding the black bead, and there was no hand to pinch the amulet.


    Just when he was a little panicked, the monster almost kept on running and flashed forward with its body close to the ground.


    "Chi Chi" his body, hundreds of meters long, suddenly reached Ding Yi''s head.


    When he saw that Ding Yi still held the black bead in his hand and refused to let it go, his eyes were shining. It seemed that he wanted to keep up with Ding Yi, and then he smoked his tail. Suddenly, his mouth opened.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Holding the grass, Ding Yi didn''t even want to run, so he felt that it was dark in front of his eyes. Even the man with the black bead was swallowed.


    But he reacted quickly and knew that it didn''t matter if he was swallowed. He must not be bitten.


    As soon as he went in, Yu Guang saw two rows of bright teeth on the top of his head and on his body, squeezing madly into the middle.


    Between the lightning and the flint, Ding Yi rolls in the same place and throws a puppet.


    Kazhi, kazhi, the monster bites on the puppet, but Ding Yi goes to his throat and gulps. The other party bites several times and swallows fiercely. Ding Yi gulps a pile of flesh and blood and rolls into the monster''s stomach.


    Don''t kill you.


    Ding Yi with a pile of disgusting liquid rolled into the monster''s stomach, immediately to sacrifice the seven kill sword, from the inside out, tear open the monster''s body, revenge blood hate.


    Suddenly I felt a pile of acid rain on my head.


    As soon as the acid rain fell on him, on his arm.


    Chi Chi, it''s like fire, corroding his flesh and blood.


    You should know that his flesh and blood are already as strong as the holy immortal ware, but the stomach acid of this monster is so strong that it corrodes directly. His whole body is rotting. When he touches a drop, he will lose a large piece of meat.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi screamed. He couldn''t catch the black bead and fell into his stomach. He didn''t dare to stay outside any more. Whoosh, he hid in the diamond platform.


    Ah, Ding Yi rolls in place in the diamond platform. He cries out in pain. The meat on his body falls one by one. It''s terrible.


    Just now, the hand that grasped Black Pearl was dripping into the stomach acid of many monsters, and the flesh and blood were melted in a flash, revealing the hand of white bone. It looked very terrible.


    Some gastric acid was brought to the diamond platform by Ding Yi and fell to the ground. Chi Chi Chi, the diamond platform seemed to be corroded. It kept ringing, which stunned longyi and Tiantian Wu.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi, are you ok?"


    "How are you, boss?"


    Ding Yi rolled several times in succession. Finally, the pain was lower. He sat up slowly. When he looked at his whole body, many places showed white bones.


    Holding grass is his mother. You can''t stay outside for a second. If you come in three seconds late, Ding Yi''s flesh and blood may be corroded.


    The stomach acid in this monster is too strong.


    "The black bead has fallen off. Hold the grass." Ding Yi looks up to the outside. At this time, the diamond platform has fallen into the gastric juice, and the black bead has also fallen inside.


    Two things are sinking under the liquid, Chi Chi Chi, the surface of the diamond platform keeps ringing, the gastric juice is strongly stimulating the diamond platform.


    If Ding Yi doesn''t find a way to get out, the diamond platform will be unable to resist for a long time.


    To be that black bead son, quietly lie down at the bottom, also have nothing to do.


    "Vajra platform can resist for three or five days at most. If you don''t go out within three or five days, Vajra platform will be rotten." Long Yi is a practiser. Of course, he knows all about magic weapons. At first glance, the stomach juice of this monster is very powerful and terrible.


    Even Wang pin Xian ware can corrode.


    This kind of gastric juice does not directly corrode Wang pin''s immortal ware. It first corrodes the immortal Qi in the magic weapon, which is equivalent to dispersing all the immortal Qi in the magic weapon, making Wang pin''s material mediocre, and then corrodes Wang pin''s material.


    Ding Yi should be killed in three or five days.


    "Wait for me to recover first." Ding Yi is full of holes and needs to recover.


    Turn around time, ten years inside, one day outside.


    Ding Yi immediately began to burn Wang pin Xianjing to reverse the time.


    He needs time to recover, and it''s too severe this time, at least for a few months.


    Fortunately, he turned around ten years at a time, for several months inside, but not long outside, less than an hour.


    After Ding Yi''s body fully recovered, Ding Yi found that the surface of the diamond platform outside had begun to show spots.


    Had it not been for longyi''s transformation with beetle shells, it would have been even more unstoppable.


    "Yes, kill him." Ding Yi is going to sacrifice a cruel sword and fly out to cut the monster''s body.


    The monster is surrounded by scales outside. It may be invulnerable, but it''s absolutely no problem to kill it from inside.


    Just when Ding Yi is going to sacrifice his cruel sword.


    Whoosh, suddenly outside a purple, reflecting the whole stomach wall is purple light.


    Ding Yi saw the chaotic purple air flying in from top to bottom.


    This chaotic purple Qi was swallowed by this monster just now. Ding Yi thought that he and the monster had merged into one. Unexpectedly, he was still there and flew over.


    After the chaotic purple Qi flew in, it turned around the stomach juice for two times, and sometimes the stomach juice fell from the top, but it had no effect on the chaotic purple Qi.


    It turned twice, swish, a fierce down a drill, a fierce into the gastric juice, and speed to the end.


    Ding Yi watched it plunge into the black bead.


    After a few seconds, brush, black beads shine, whole body purple, and then, buzzing, black beads began to shake, slowly rising.


    Is black pearl going out?


    Ding Yi didn''t care to sacrifice his cruel sword. Ba Ba Ba, he pasted more than ten amulets of Vajra on his body at least in an instant. His figure flashed and left the Vajra platform in a flash.


    At this time, he and black beads are in the gastric juice, the whole body is wrapped by gastric juice.


    Black beads fly up and Ding Yi flies out. They both jump out of their stomach juice at the same time.


    The hand of sin.


    Ding Yi grabs it with all his life. Regardless of everything, his huge palm breaks through the air. With a pop, he grabs the black bead in his hand.


    At the same time, the amulets of King Kong on his body are broken one by one, and the strong stomach acid is eroding his appearance. Fortunately, he pasted more than ten amulets, fighting for at least five seconds.


    In these five seconds, Ding Yi plans to kill out of the monster''s stomach and leave here.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    At this time, Ding Yi relies on the amulet to resist for a few seconds, grabs the black bead in one hand, and his mind moves.


    Zheng, the cruel sword finally came out.


    "Wuwu" the cruel sword made a low sound like a wild animal. It was like a cold light passing by. In the extremely fast speed, it dodged the acid rain falling from the sky while flying forward.


    Chi, Chi, Chi, cut hundreds of swords on the stomach wall in a flash.


    "Whoa," Ding Yi immediately felt the earth shaking rolling. The monster was obviously hurt, and his body was crazy rolling on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the gastric juice in the stomach is flying all over the sky, and Ding Yi keeps avoiding.


    And the place cut by the cruel sword, Chi La, flying out countless acid.


    "Copy, don''t pass?" Ding Yi was shocked.


    He let the cruel sword cut through the stomach wall of the monster, but he didn''t expect that the stomach wall of the monster was not worn.


    It''s a small matter that the wall of the monster''s stomach is not broken. The cruel sword that cuts the arm of the monster''s stomach, with a low sound and dim light, flies back to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi immediately felt the will in the sword.


    The cruel sword is in pain.


    This monster''s stomach acid melts the aura of the sword.


    Even the cruel sword is polluted and corroded.


    It''s over.


    Ding Yi is really scared to death.


    If the cruel sword can''t be cut out, the stomach acid will melt his magic weapon and his people into liquid at last.


    "What to do, what to do?" Ding Yi knows that time is running out, and his amulet can support five seconds at most. Even if all the amulets are taken out, it will last less than an hour.


    I can''t find a way out in an hour. He and his magic weapon will die here.


    What is this monster and why is it so powerful.


    Just when Ding Yi felt the dilemma and despair.


    Buzzing, the black bead he held in his hand struggled to earn, and wanted to break the air.


    Ding Yi grabbed it with both hands.


    Hum, hum, black bead this time into the chaos, purple become very strong, dragging Ding Yi hand, desperately fly down.


    It seems that black bead sees Ding Yi''s deficiency and wants to immerse Ding Yi in his gastric juice.


    "--- ah --" Ding Yi can''t even pull up. If he doesn''t let go, he will be brought back to his stomach by black beads.


    Just then.


    Just when Ding Yi saw that his liver and gallbladder were about to crack and his heart was frightened.


    "Wow - wow --" suddenly, a baby''s cry sounded earth shaking.

 Chapter 1877

    "I''m dizzy, my dear son. You''re sleeping now. Why are you crying?" Ding Yi did not expect that under such dangerous circumstances, the little guy would suddenly cry.


    His eyes almost fell out of his mind.


    I saw that the little guy who had been sleeping in a pile of fairy crystals, as if he had grown up, actually sat up.


    As he cried, he reached out to grab something.


    Just at this time, Ding Yi suddenly felt a body meal, the body shape that was going to fall under the gastric juice suddenly stopped in mid air.


    The black bead did not move.


    Hiss, Ding Yi is surprised. All his amulets have been broken, and a lot of stomach acid falls on him.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi screamed again, his skin was cut open and his flesh was corroded one after another.


    "Wow..." when Ding Yi screamed, the little guy cried even louder.


    When Ding Yi saw that the situation was not good, he was just about to throw away the black beads again and hide in the diamond platform.


    Roar, suddenly feel a violent shock in the palm of the hand, the black bead like a raging bull tremor, an extremely terrible, even earth shaking force burst out in a flash, Ding Yi can no longer grasp, on the spot.


    Brush, black beads swept up a purple light, toward Ding Yi crazy rush, Ding Yi want to hide and did not come, feel in front of a black.


    Puchi, the purple light suddenly penetrated into his right eye.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi suddenly covered his eyes and yelled. His body also plopped and fell into the gastric juice.


    At this time, he had lost the protection of Fu Lu. Chi Chi Chi, his whole body was immersed in gastric juice, and was corroded and digested everywhere.


    Soon the flesh began to disappear, and gradually white bones appeared.


    He felt that his own space-time particles, in each independent world, suddenly poured into a large amount of gastric juice, which was like the sea, drowning the stars in these particles, and then saw stars corroded, exploded and died.


    Ding Yi''s particles began to lose luster.


    In just three or four seconds, Ding Yi changes from a living person to a white bone, and even the particles of time and space are losing.


    Ding Yi has never felt the coming of death so close.


    When the stomach juice of the monster erodes his body, Ding Yijue''s own life is coming to an end.


    At this time, he was in agony and could not see with one eye.


    Buzzing, his mind was buzzing, as if something was hovering in his mind.


    "Dead, dead, am I finally going to die? -" Ding Yi''s mind was in a daze.


    "Ding Yi, come in and enter the diamond platform."


    "Boss, boss, don''t sleep. Come in." God, Wu and long scream in a hurry, trying to wake up Ding Yi.


    But Ding Yi''s body is like drowning, constantly sinking and being corroded.


    In just ten seconds, even the white bones of his fingers began to melt in his hands.


    Can''t die, as long as I can escape a particle of time and space, but also resurrect.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s only idea is to escape from the monster''s body with space-time particles.


    "Whoa, whoa --" the little guy cried even more.


    Just at this time, Ding Yi had a loud bang in his head, and then felt the whole body exploding.


    The explosion formed a chaotic world, and Ding Yi''s body was in chaos.


    In the chaos, a huge body suddenly burst into the sky, tearing the sky and the earth apart with both hands.


    "The beginning of Pan Zu''s life?" Ding Yi is too scared to believe this picture.


    "Ah --" at the next moment, his mind began to suffer violently. Swish, swish, he felt his right eye turning wildly. A kind of chaotic, desolate, archaic, immortal, civilized, epic breath slowly burst out from his body.


    From his right eye, he felt another kind of eternal will.


    "Pan Zu''s eyes --" Ding Yimeng opened his eyes.


    Brush, as like as two peas in the right eye, he is shooting ten thousand fine men at once.


    His eyes turned like the sun, the moon and the stars, and the whole universe seemed to circle at the same time.


    In this moment, Ding Yijue can see any place and space in the world all at once.


    Countless memories, countless pictures, countless time and space and the world all appear in Ding Yi''s eye frame.


    He felt that he was pan Zu, standing in the chaos of the beginning of heaven and earth, gazing at the eight wasteland and the four seas, and everything in heaven and earth was flowing in his eyes.


    "This is the eye of the plate" God, Wu''s voice trembled, almost scared out of the excrement.


    "This is - beyond the existence of immortal tools --" with a bang, the Dragon almost knocked over the Dragon King Ding in front of him.


    Yes, Ding Yi''s right eye has become pan Zu''s right eye.


    "Bang, bang, bang." At this time, the essence in Ding Yi''s eyes sweeps around the stomach wall, and the whole monster''s stomach wall begins to collapse and separate.


    "Wow --" the monster screamed, and its hundreds of meters long body fell to the ground again. It rolled on the ground and was in great pain.


    "Bang - Chi - La -" from the outside, it seems that thousands of wounds have been cut out of the monster''s hundreds of meters long body, and countless fine awns have broken out, shining in all directions.


    "Wuwu" the monster with the human head and the snake body makes a pitiful voice.


    The sound continued for tens of seconds, in the endless calls, its body inch by inch evaporated.


    Bang, bang, when the last two rings, the whole void is full of a strong sour smell.


    Hundreds of meters long monster disappeared completely and turned into fly ash.


    Ding Yi stands on the ground naked. His skin is like snow, like a baby.


    His whole body is covered with golden light. From a distance, he looks like an eye.


    He has been standing like this, motionless, golden light shining in all directions, full half a minute later.


    Brush, all the light disappeared.


    Ding Yi fell to the ground and fell into a deep sleep.


    In the "cluck cluck" Diamond stage, the little guy suddenly laughs. He uses his strength to eat milk, slowly turns over, lands on all four feet, and begins to crawl in a pile of fairy crystals. After climbing less than half of the way, he suddenly seems very tired. After a while, he climbs on the fairy crystal and falls asleep.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi, how are you?"


    "Boss, boss, wake up." God, Wu and long scream wildly, but they can''t wake Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has a dream in his deep sleep.


    He once again saw the chaotic times, pan Zu opened the sky and split the earth.


    When pan Zu exhausted and died, his body fell heavily in this chaotic world.


    Whoosh, his eyes flew out.


    One of them, like lightning, flew to Ding Yi''s eyes. Before Ding Yi in his dream came and responded, he was shocked and woke up in a flash.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi sat up.


    "Boss, you finally wake up."


    "Ding Yi, are you ok?"


    Ding Yi looked down at himself, quickly got up and put on his clothes: "I''m ok. I''m ok. How long did I sleep?"


    "Just a few days."


    "What happened, the black bead? Is that the eye of the dish? "


    Ding Yi quickly summoned God Wu: "come on, help me look at my eyes."


    God, Wu is standing in front of Ding Yi. They look at each other face to face for a long time, but they don''t see any difference in Ding Yi''s eyes.


    When the black bead is in the giant''s eyes, it doesn''t have such great power. The two eyes of the giant look different.


    But now look as like as two peas in Ding Yi''s eyes.


    "Those are the eyes of Pan Zu. Where are they? Where have you been? " Ding Yi can''t find it himself.


    His right eye is as like as two peas before, and nothing new can be found in his body.


    Pan Zu''s eyes seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "It must still be in the body, or your right eye is panzu''s right eye, but you can''t feel it now." God Wu thought, "maybe next time, he will come out."


    "That is, boss, it''s too against the heaven. Pan Zu''s eyes are beyond the existence of immortals, or even Tao. Your father, Saint Huang Zheng, doesn''t have them. No, no, you''re going against the heaven."


    "Damn it." When Ding Yi touched his right eye, he didn''t feel what he had just felt. Everything seemed to recover before.


    But he knew in his heart that when he opened his right eye just now, the power in that eye was incomparable. Even Xianjun could kill directly.


    But I don''t know when I can find this eye in the future.


    The supreme eye.


    Ding Yi suddenly looks at the little guy, who is lying on a pile of fairy crystals, snoring and drooling.

 Chapter 1878

    Ding Yi continued to fly in the air.


    As he flies, he feels the changes in his body.


    After killing the monster, he has been flying for seven days and seven nights.


    He also looked for seven days and nights, but he didn''t find out the God''s eye. Since then, it seems that the eye has disappeared completely.


    Can''t find pan Zu''s eye, he doesn''t even know where to go.


    "Boss, the peerless gun has been repaired for you. This time, I added some crustaceans to enhance the hardness again." Dragon one at this time way.


    It turns out that when Ding Yi is flying, he is already turning the clock and asking him to repair the magic gun.


    "All right." Ding Yi''s reply is a little listless. Since he felt the power of that eye last time, all the magic weapons and all the king products of Ding Yi Jue are not as good as this eye.


    Just one look is enough to make everything disappear.


    People are like this. As long as they get something and suddenly disappear, they will feel uncomfortable.


    Don''t forget Ding Yi didn''t feel it. He personally felt the power of the divine eye. Now he can''t find it. He is very uncomfortable.


    He flew along the throat like mountain for nearly ten days. At last, he felt that the light in front of him seemed to be a little bright, as if he was about to go out.


    In front of us, there is a huge hole. I don''t know how many kilometers long and wide it is.


    "To the throat? Can I get out of my mouth? "


    Ding Yi originally wanted to look for his eyes, but now he is in no mood. It is estimated that his eyes are no longer there.


    He flew up along the huge hole. After flying for half a day, it grew bigger and bigger, and finally flew out.


    He stood on the side and saw the endless starry sky in the distance.


    It''s finally coming out.


    He went in from the large intestine of the dish, and after more than a month, he flew out of the mouth of the dish.


    Pan''s mouth, like a huge gap, opened slightly, his teeth turned into mountains.


    Standing on the edge of Pan''s lips, he feels the breath of pan. Ding Yi sometimes feels that pan is not dead at all, but still breathing.


    "Whoosh" at this time, several figures suddenly came from the distance.


    Several immortals came through the air. In their later days, they were dressed in the clothes of heaven. When they flew here, they saw Ding Yi and didn''t speak to him. They nodded slightly and swished down from Pan''s mouth.


    These people should have just arrived here and can''t wait to look inside.


    Ding Yi shakes his head, thinking that all kinds of monsters in it are just looking for death.


    He is also lazy in charge of these people. After calming down, he starts to fly south.


    If you fly south, you can reach the eye of the disk.


    It''s safer to fly outside than inside.


    The ground is like a rock, rugged, full of ancient flavor.


    Occasionally, I would see someone flying over, someone passing by directly, someone with a bad idea. Then I found that Ding Yi was a half step immortal. These people would flash away quickly and dare not step forward.


    All the 200000 people who came in this time were sucked into this continent, and many people still don''t know where it is.


    They look everywhere, hoping to meet some treasures.


    I can''t feel it in Pan''s body. Ding Yi is flying on Pan''s face now.


    Pan''s face is very big, very big.


    A little wrinkle on the face may be a mountain range, a spot may form a river.


    There is a big river here, which proves that it will rain.


    If there is water, there will be life.


    So billions of years, this continent will also produce all kinds of strange creatures. Many organisms are in the body of the dish, proving that the body of the disc is the essence of the dish.


    After flying for less than half a day, I saw a continuous mountain ahead.


    There are no plants on the mountain, but there are a lot of strange stones. Several kilometers away, Ding Yi had already seen several fine awns twinkling in the air. It seemed that someone was doing something.


    Who''s doing it?


    Ding Yi didn''t want to take care of it, but this road is just on the way forward. He flies slowly.


    From a distance, a graceful figure is fighting with more than ten people alone.


    Among the ten or so people, there are not only those from heaven, but also those from various immortal states. There are three and a half step immortal kings and eleven Saint immortals.


    "So powerful?" Ding Yi is also slightly stupefied, but that woman''s later Shengxian, actually one person single pick 14 experts, and Ding Yi before no difference.


    The key is that the woman''s hand is empty. It seems that she has no magic weapon.


    When Ding Yi flew in, he saw that the woman had a very good figure and was even more strangely dressed.


    She''s wearing a T-shirt. That''s right. Ding Yi is right. It''s a T-shirt of the earth era. Although the workmanship is obviously not as good as that of the earth, the shape is really no different from that of a T-shirt. Under it, she wears a short warehouse, which is very hot. The kind of Qidun shows a pair of slender and wonderful legs.


    The key pair of feet have nothing to wear, barefoot, in mid air advance and retreat freely, two snow-white thighs slightly lift, scenery infinite at the same time, from time to time someone was kicked to death by her.


    This dress is more than the young girl dress of the earth people.


    Besides, the girl has a ponytail. She looks like a girl of 17 or 8 years old. She has a full chest and a graceful figure. With Ding Yi''s eyes, she can score at least 95 points only in her back and side posture.


    Although the girl is so sexy and hot, she is absolutely cruel. She is barefooted, like a fairy. She punches one step at a time, and almost kills one person every three moves.


    "Bang" bang, from time to time someone in the field in the fist, fell from mid air, screamed.


    "Ah - help."


    "Ah - help me --"


    From seeing the girl to flying near the scene, Ding Yi saw that the girl killed six people in a row.


    The scene was in a panic, and the crowd fought and retreated.


    At this time, someone stood behind and started the Fu record in the sky. Bang, bang, a series of immortal Fu broke through the air.


    Ding Yi knows what kind of talisman it is. It''s all the talisman''s call. It''s obvious that he calls on everyone to kill the woman.


    They should have sent this kind of Rune record. There are still people coming in the distance.


    Just as Ding Yi arrived at the scene, the other two immortals also arrived here.


    "I''m a disciple of the celestial lamp fairy king. This woman has a treasure here. Let''s kill him and grab it." A half footed fairy in the field cried out.


    The two new holy immortals didn''t say a word. Whoosh, join them.


    But it''s no use to add in two people. A woman can kill one with a few moves. Her figure moves like a ghost. No matter how powerful the other''s magic power is, she will be able to hit her body with a flash of her figure.


    "Elder martial brother, come to help, come to help --" the men on the field retreated while fighting, just in front of Ding Yi.


    When they saw Ding Yi, they were also overjoyed and quickly asked Ding Yi for help.


    Ding Yi stood at a high place and said in a loud voice, "do you want help?"


    "Yes, yes, come and kill the witch together."


    "I''m a disciple of Shendeng Xianjun. Come and help us."


    The men yelled.


    But listen to that woman light to see an eye Ding Yi: "don''t need your help, see me ten moves inside kill them."


    "Hiss" the crowd was furious at first, then took a breath of air. Looking back, Ding Yi looked at the woman with a smile on his face and a very gentle look in his eyes.


    Damn it, everyone suddenly understood that the new man knew the woman.


    This woman is no one else.


    It is Ding Yi''s mother-in-law, Shi wa.


    Shi Wa''s dress, with the obvious earth decoration, is also a nostalgic person, and Ding Yi is speechless.


    But Ding Yi is more concerned about Shi Wa''s strength.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    But her strength is as terrible as in the world.


    "It''s a big tone, this dead woman. When our people come and catch you and ride under me, you won''t be in a hurry to beg for mercy." A half footed fairy drank loudly.


    When he heard that Shi wa wanted to kill them in ten ways, he was not satisfied with his anger.


    "Looking for death". When Shi wa heard the words, he was furious, and his eyes were full of murders: "I''ll kill you first."


    Shi Wa''s body trembled and roared. Only Ding Yi saw in a flash that Shi Wa''s body was full of the breath of stars. She jumped up like a dragon and broke the air attack with one blow. People and fists were in a line, and the speed was incredible.


    Ding Yi immediately assessed Shi Wa''s speed in his heart, and how he would react if this blow came to him.


    Fast, Shi Wa''s fist speed basically reached the brutal sword speed.


    But speed is the second, more important is Shi Wa''s boxing power.


    Ding Yi is very frightened to find that his thoughts sweep Shi Wa''s body, and it''s hard to feel her immortal spirit. Her immortal spirit is plain and ordinary.


    For example, in the later stage of a saint immortal, in theory, 400 million immortals will rise to the limit of one billion.


    The immortal Qi in Shi Wa''s body is probably equivalent to the minimum amount of 400 million, not even one.


    But when she punched out, her body was just like Ding Yi''s particles. There were explosions everywhere, and her whole body gathered strength.


    10 billion?


    Ding Yi watched her punch the half step fairy king, bang, and directly blew the man up.


    Ten billion yuan of power burst out in an instant. I don''t know how her small figure evaporated.


    Witch? It suddenly occurred to Ding Yi that if she was called by others, she was really called by the right name.

 Chapter 1879

    Shi wa was so fierce that he was invincible in the world. He was still like this in the fairyland.


    She said that ten moves are ten moves. Her body is bouncing and twisting, and her fists are all broken. Each fist seems to be reincarnated. The strength of thousands of generations is gathered together, and no one is her enemy.


    From time to time, someone was blown up in the air, and the body was like a bright red fireworks, bang, blooming in the air, and then countless blood scattered, beautiful and dazzling.


    At the beginning, people were still not satisfied and had the heart of the first World War, but after someone was killed in a row, they finally began to panic.


    "Everyone run away, the enchantress is invincible --" someone screamed, turned around and ran away, and then the morale of the army collapsed and fled to all directions.


    "Don''t run, my elder martial brothers and sisters will come here soon - they can kill this bitch." the disciples of Shendeng Xianjun are still shouting, but they can''t stop them.


    All the people were fleeing and returning soldiers.


    They thought that they could escape, but Shi wa gave a cold smile, and his body was like a bird in the forest, whizzing, rising and falling, catching up quickly.


    Bang, another immortal was killed.


    She stepped on the top of the immortal''s head and broke his head. At the same time, she leaped and swished, and moved from the south to the West. Her body was so fast that people could not see it. Even Ding Yi only saw a projection in the air.


    "Fierce, fierce, Ding Yi, this woman wants to fight with you alone. You don''t need a magic weapon. It''s definitely not her opponent. She will be killed alive." God, Wu was full of praise and scared.


    He follows Ding Yi all the way. He sees that Ding Yi leaps to kill the enemy and is invincible. Even the Immortal King level is killed several times by Ding Yi.


    But he finally saw an expert who was more fierce than Ding Yi.


    Shi Wa''s present state is not as good as Ding Yi''s in the later period of the holy immortal. But if they don''t use their magic weapons, Ding Yi will be killed alive by Shi wa.


    "This woman can kill you, boss." Longyi was also stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    I''ve always watched Ding Yi kill people by leaping over his level. I''ll finally see someone who can kill Ding Yi by leaping over his level.


    Ding Yi''s face turned red and the corners of his mouth slightly puffed, which was very unnatural. It was a bit shameful. They all thought that he would be killed by Shi Wa: "I''m not afraid of my own people. The stronger I am, the better. Haha."


    As they spoke, all the people in the field were almost killed by Shi WA, and all the experts fell down.


    At this time, there are still three people alive. Two of them are banbu Xianjun. The disciple of Shendeng Xianjun and the other one join hands to sacrifice a formation to resist Shi wa. The other half Bu Xianjun runs to Ding Yi.


    To Shi Wa''s surprise, she didn''t catch up with her. She fought two half steps of Xianjun alone, and she attacked like thunder.


    The half step Xianjun, who was running to Ding Yi''s side, looked up and saw Ding Yi standing still in the air. He was furious: "good dog is not in the way. Get out of my way."


    He is determined to run for his life. He has no Kung Fu to fight with Ding Yi. With a wave of his hand, a magic weapon like a pagoda breaks through the air.


    The pagoda is majestic, like a Buddhist temple. It shakes slightly and shakes the river of stars. There is also a broken breath on it. It seems that it can crush everything in all directions.


    Ding Yi stood still, watching the pagoda fall from the top of his head, rolling over his head, and taking a deep breath.


    He originally wanted to use magic weapon, but Shi wa had been killing people with empty hands. He also wanted to compare it and waved his arms.


    "Immortal fist"


    Bang, his fist broke out of the air. His fist was like the sun, the moon, and the stars. When the fist was excited, his body was shocked, and there was a faint purple light. If someone looked at Ding Yi from a distance at this time, his body was like a mass of purple Qi, and he could not see whether he was a man or a woman.


    "What is this?" That half step fairy gentleman is rushing to come over, originally thought Ding Yi would avoid his magic weapon, did not expect to suddenly see a mass of purple.


    Without waiting for his reaction, bang, the purple air hit his magic weapon.


    Collapse, cacha, this half step fairy King watched his holy immortal ware, was hit by Ding Yi, from the middle split, the whole pagoda burst into pieces.


    "How could it be?" Half step fairy King see of vomit blood.


    Even the Immortal King can''t blow the holy immortal weapon with one blow. Maybe the Immortal King with more than 1000 trillion immortal Qi can, but he can''t see it at will.


    But what''s more terrible is still behind. Ding Yi''s fist breaks his magic weapon, and his fist is more powerful. He goes on. In the half step immortal''s pupil, Ding Yi''s fist is bigger and bigger, and the purple light is bigger and bigger. Soon, the whole scene is purple, and even the space and time of heaven are covered.


    "Huo" knows that he can''t avoid it. He tries his best to lift his breath. His hands are booming, and he shoots a crazy light. Facing Ding Yi''s fist is a counterattack.


    The power of both sides was immediately handed over in mid air.


    Ding Yi''s fists smashed the strength of this man, and then went on.


    Boom, after a loud noise, Ding Yi''s body faltered and nearly fell.


    Because he''s a little bit too hard and out of control.


    Take a close look, just that half step fairy gentleman has disappeared.


    "What about people? Run away? " Ding Yi''s fog is strange.


    "Boss, you --" long Yidi muttered for a long time, holding out a few words: "it''s really changed---¡°


    "What?" Ding Yi is still inexplicable, because he didn''t feel a hit just now.


    He felt his own strength hit the other side''s strength, but he didn''t feel that he hit others.


    "Ding Yi, what are you doing?" God Wu eyes stare mouth stupefied: "is not longevity magic boxing?"


    "It''s changshengshenquan, the first move." Ding Yi continues to be inexplicable.


    "You don''t feel it yourself?" God Wu Chi teeth grin: "that person was you hit evaporated, directly turned into ash, disappeared."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "Now this woman is no match for you." Long Yi sighs.


    "No, why don''t I feel it?" Ding Yi looks around. There are many pieces of magic weapon falling on the ground, but the man doesn''t even leave a corner of his clothes.


    If longyi and Tiantian Wu are right, just now this half step Xianjun was hit by Ding Yi and evaporated directly without leaving any ash.


    What kind of power is this?


    It must be the eye, the power of the eye.


    Ding Yi is a little excited. Although he can''t find the eye now, he knows that it must be hidden in his body.


    "My God, Wu, please help me to evaluate how many hundred million immortal Qi the punch just now is equivalent to?" Ding Yi knows that in Wu''s heyday, his power was not calculated in billions, but in trillion.


    "My strength is limited. It was only over 600 trillion in those years. I think the power of your fist just now is about 10 trillion, which is one sixth of my heyday in those years."


    More than 600 trillion? Ding Yi was a little stunned. God Wu didn''t even have a trillion yuan in those days, and he had a fight with the Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor chased him to run all over the fairyland.


    It seems that the Immortal Emperor is more than 1000 trillion at least.


    "But even if I have ten trillion power, I can''t make people fly ash. There are other things in your power." God Wu Chang sighed: "as for what it is, I can''t see it. You don''t know it yourself. Maybe only that eye knows it."


    Ding Yi can only smile bitterly.


    Inexplicably, he didn''t even know what power he had, but at least he knew that although he didn''t have ten trillion immortal Qi now, he could hit ten trillion with one punch.


    Next time you meet the only Immortal Emperor, can you beat him to death? Ding Yi is a little excited.


    But he was a little disappointed right away.


    At the same time, Shi Wa''s figure flashed and jumped to the other side''s back. Bang, he hit the disciple of Shendeng Xianjun with one punch. The half step Xianjun screamed and retreated. After more than ten steps, he turned and wanted to escape. However, his body was shocked in the middle of the sky. Bang, it broke into countless blood rain one after another.


    Hiss, another half step fairy King see of big startle, two words don''t say, brush, turn round to turn into a fine awn to break empty escape.


    Shi wa doesn''t chase him either, because the direction of this man''s escape is Ding Yi''s side. She smiles with her hands on her back and squints at this side. She seems to know that Ding Yi can kill this man.


    Ding Yi was also eager to show himself in front of his mother-in-law. He gave a big shout and jumped out with a punch.


    However, this fight is his own strength of more than 5 billion.


    As a result, he didn''t beat to death with one punch. After more than ten punches, he finally hit the man, and then he was killed.


    What''s special? What''s good and what''s not? Ding Yi was speechless.

 Chapter 1880

    Just now, he accidentally hit the winner, which was earth shaking. Now he wants to fight, but there is no trace.


    This makes Ding Yi very depressed.


    Isn''t this Duan Yu''s six pulse sword? When does it work? It''s a joy.


    He is depressed, suddenly in front of a flash, a good smell of fragrance floated to the nose, and then saw a pair of wonderful Linglong legs appear in front of him.


    In a daze, Ding Yi quickly steps back and raises his head to find that Shi wa has come to him.


    Shi wa looked at Ding Yi interestingly: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look very powerful."


    "Mom, don''t laugh at me. I''m not as good as you." Ding Yi smiles awkwardly. At the same time, he is also surprised that Shi wa recognizes him as soon as he sees him.


    You know, Ding Yi is now using chaos to cover up the appearance of Ding Yi in the world.


    "It was." Shi wa was not modest at all: "guess what level I''ve reached now?"


    Ding Yi was stunned. Then she remembered that her training system would never be the same as other people''s. whether it was fairyland or the world, she always insisted on her own way.


    "Aren''t you -- a saint?" Ding Yi asked in a bit of panic.


    Shi wa laughed: "now I have stepped into the realm of creation and touched the edge of creation."


    "What?" Ding Yi opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    The theory of creating environment was put forward by Shi wa when he was on earth.


    Of course, Ding Yi felt very magical. Later, when he arrived at the fairyland, Shi Wa''s stride was too big to be possible.


    Because in the fairyland, in theory, only a saint can create things out of thin air.


    Even Xiandi and Xianjun can make planets and continents on earth, but they also need materials. They can''t make them out of thin air.


    In theory, Shi Wa''s realm of creation is made out of thin air, which is the same level as the sage, not to mention that Shi Wa is behind the realm of creation and has the realm of seizing heaven.


    Therefore, after Ding Yi came to the fairyland, Jue''s theory of Swana was wishful thinking and impossible to realize.


    Shi wa should be more realistic, expand his theory, and add several new realms before the realm of creation.


    But now Shi Wa and he said that he had stepped into the realm of creation, how could it be?


    "You don''t believe it?" Seeing Ding Yi''s expression, Shi wa knew that he didn''t believe it.


    "Watch it." Shi wa stretched out her white right hand and said, "I''m just getting started now. I can only create a drop of water out of thin air."


    While speaking, Ding Yi looks at Shi Wa''s fingers in the middle of the sky, grabbing and roaring. Bursts of swirling clouds are surging up between her five fingers, and the clouds soon become chaotic. From her five fingers, Ding Yi can see the familiar picture, the chaotic era, and the world''s untimely appearance.


    Although very small, only exist between her fingers, but very real, very clear.


    "God, the age of chaos." God, Wu has also seen the chaos era. At that time, Ding Yi was fighting with the giant. Suddenly, a picture appeared in his mind, and he was also beaten to vomit blood.


    As like as two peas in his mind, the scene appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Ding Yi has studied physics and chemistry, and knows that there is water in the air. Originally, he thought that Shi wa wanted to extract water from the air, so he couldn''t create it out of thin air.


    But now, he found that Shi wa did not extract water from the air.


    There is a chaotic world in her palm, endless clouds and the smell of chaos, like a giant holding the whole chaotic world in his palm.


    All of a sudden, boom, there was a loud noise in her palm, and there was a circle of eggs in the chaos.


    "Pan Zu?" Ding Yi and Wu exclaimed.


    Ding Yi looks at Shi wa in horror and disbelief.


    Shi Wa is just repeating the beginning of the chaos era.


    Ding Yi has been shocked and doesn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, all of them heard a huge roar in Shi Wa''s palm, and the egg seemed to be wriggling.


    Is Pan Zu going to be born? God, Wu''s eyes opened.


    Bang, at this moment, Shi Wa''s five fingers grasped, and the whole chaos disappeared. She stretched out her slender middle finger, almost to Ding Yi''s eyes.


    The middle finger above, a drop of crystal clear water, but also full of light aroma.


    "How''s it going? I made it out of thin air, not from the air. I know you''ve learned physics, but it''s not from the air. It''s made by me out of thin air -- "Shi Wa''s fingers swayed in front of Ding Yi''s eyes, and Ding Yi''s eyes were fixed on the dripping water.


    "You -- you did it?" Ding Yi mumbles to himself, I can''t believe it.


    Shi wa really stepped into the realm of creation and created a drop of water out of thin air.


    Although it is only a drop of water now, water can create creatures, which means that Shi wa can also create life in the future.


    It''s incredible, it''s powerful.


    "It''s really water, and it''s sweet." Shi wa suddenly reaches out his hand and pours. Bai Nennen''s fingers are directly inserted into Ding Yi''s mouth.


    "Well," Ding Yi suddenly stiff, brush, Rao is famous for his thick skin, but also instant red face.


    The water drops at the entrance are very sweet. When they get to Ding Yi''s mouth, they are like a mountain spring. They slide down his throat. Ding Yi suddenly feels that he has at least added a few immortals.


    This is not ordinary water. What Shi wa created can be called spirit water.


    It''s just, mother-in-law, what do you mean by putting your finger in my mouth? Ding Yi is going to vomit blood.


    He looked up at Shi WA, but saw that although Shi wa had a smile on her face, her eyes were empty, as if she had no feelings, and she didn''t realize that something was wrong.


    Seeing Ding Yi''s expression, Shi wa was stunned: "isn''t it sweet? Last time I ate it by myself, I felt very sweet. Can I increase the immortal spirit? "


    Then she took back her finger and put it in her mouth. Bata Bata, she sucked it twice, then she said with a smile: "sweet."


    "---" I, Ding Yijue''s agitation.


    Shi wa didn''t seem to notice Ding Yi''s face. He shook his head and said, "I''ve thought about it these days. Creation is a very long process. I want to divide it into four parts."


    "Pre creation, mid creation, post creation, peak creation."


    "In my theory, in the early stage of creation, we should be able to create small things, such as water drops, dust, a small piece of metal, or a small piece of wood."


    "The more you go to the back, the more things you can create. At the peak of creation, it''s better to create a weak life, such as an ant or a small fish."


    Ding Yi stands beside her stupidly, and suddenly feels a holy light spreading on Shi Wa''s body. There seems to be a round halo on her head, reflecting her like an angel.


    He felt as if there was an infinite gap between himself and her. He needed to pay attention to the glory of Shi wa.


    The gap is too big.


    When Ding Yi is still working hard to promote Xianjun, Shi Wa''s goal has created all things in heaven.


    It''s like Ding Yi is still studying hard for his primary school graduation. Shi wa has graduated from university and began to dream of establishing a listed company.


    They are not at the same level at all.


    "Don''t be afraid, Ding Yi." "As like as two peas automatic speaking," Shi wa was still thinking to himself, "if you are afraid of winning a man''s death, I will make you feel good enough to create life. I will create a Shi Shengnan for you." you have to feel that one is not enough, and you can create ten, so you won''t have to be afraid of loneliness. Ha ha ha. Shi wa smile, the expression is a little naughty.


    Ding Yi finds that when she talks about Shi Shengnan''s death, there is no sadness in her eyes.


    He moved in his heart and turned his eyes: "Mom, what if I die?"


    "You''re dead?" Shi wa still had no expression in her eyes. After a little thought, "I''ll create another you."


    Without any feelings, Shi Wa is no longer the former Shi wa. Ding Yi felt a little sad with a tremor in his heart.


    In front of Shi WA, there is no more time in the world, the love of her daughter, so thoughtful.


    Shi Wa''s family, love, feelings, just like saints, slowly disappeared, a little bit lost.


    When Shi Wa''s supernatural power reaches the peak of creation, maybe nothing in the world, everything in the sky, will be remembered by her.


    "Ma." Ding Yi trembled: "in the future, will you remember me and Shi Shengnan?" After a pause, he said, "your husband?"


    "My husband?" Shi Wa''s eyes are full of mystery. It seems that she can''t remember who her husband is.

 Chapter 1881

    This is more serious than Huang Zheng.


    Huang Zheng must remember his son''s wife. Even if he didn''t care about his son, he knew he had a son.


    This is the rhythm of Shi Wa''s becoming a Buddha. The seven emotions and six desires will gradually disappear.


    Now Ding Yi understands why she just put her finger in Ding Yi''s mouth and went back to suck it herself.


    Shi wa may not have the concept at all.


    She is slowly losing her passion.


    Maybe one day, she won''t even remember Ding Yi and her daughter.


    This is the way to create the realm of things. How can we practice the realm of seizing heaven?


    They were standing in the same place when suddenly three men came from the distance.


    The three were all in the later stage of the holy immortal. When they came to the scene and saw the dead people everywhere, they were shocked.


    "Who killed elder martial brother Wei?" They should be the people called by the disciples of Shendeng Xianjun.


    In a flash, they surrounded Ding Yi and Shi wa from three directions. They were fierce and murderous.


    "Bold." Shi wa said angrily, "I''m the daughter of Tianxing Xianjun. Are you from that camp?"


    Three people suddenly a Leng, then someone remembered, heaven punishment fairy King seems to have a big chest daughter, very famous.


    Another look at Shi Wa''s chest, as expected, was very big, so he quickly clasped his fist: "it''s elder martial sister Chen, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, what''s the situation here?"


    "Someone killed them and fled far away, and we are invincible." Shi Wa''s body in the heaven is Chen Ying, the daughter of the Immortal King.


    Now she speaks freely, and others can''t help her without evidence.


    The opposite three people estimated that Shi Wa and the man started together, but there was no evidence, and they didn''t dare to give Shi wa a hand, so they had to bear it in silence.


    In fact, Shi Wa''s mood, the three people also want to kill again.


    However, because the disciple of the immortal lamp kept sending Fu records, people came here in an endless stream.


    She didn''t want to kill all the time. She nodded to Ding Yi: "let''s go."


    Ding Yi smiles, swish, and they leave the scene side by side.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, what should I do? Elder martial brother Wei may have been killed by this woman." The three looked at their backs and talked about it.


    "Without evidence, we didn''t see it with our own eyes. It''s not easy to talk nonsense, and it''s not good to cause the fight between heaven''s punishment Immortal King and immortal lamp immortal king."


    "Immortal fight, don''t harm mortals, we should not see it."


    "Exactly." The three left the scene soon.


    Ding Yi was flying side by side with Shi wa in front of her. Only then did she know that Shi wa was sucked in just like others. Then she came here after walking for nearly a month. She didn''t go to Pan''s body and was looking for it on the surface.


    A few days ago, I met Shendeng Xianjun, a disciple surnamed Wei, who was still familiar with her in heaven (I knew Chen Ying), so I formed a team to explore together. As a result, I found a stone with blood in a cave today. The Wei thought that there was the blood of ancient sages in it and wanted to take it.


    Shi Wa''s temper immediately came up. He was just pretending to be familiar with them, and he simply killed and captured them.


    The two sides were fighting and moving, just hitting Ding Yi.


    Speaking of this, Shi Wa''s wrist turned: "in fact, I don''t have any use for this thing. Wei''s heart is to swallow it alone. I''ll kill them and give it to you."


    So the stone fell to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looks a bit like amber. It''s crystal clear outside and a drop of blood inside.


    This is a little different from the blood of Pan Zu he saw last time.


    But he could feel the blood in the amber, which was very powerful.


    "This is a good thing. It may be the blood of Pan Zu."


    "What is Pan Zu?" Shi Wa is inexplicable. She doesn''t understand this.


    Ding Yi immediately explained to her.


    "Originally, it''s equivalent to the founder of creation, like Pangu as human beings say, but even his blood is nothing. I don''t need his blood. I rely on my own practice to create things, break and seize Heaven - take it, maybe I can give it to people and your women." Shi wa knew that it was the blood of Pan Zu, and he didn''t hesitate to push it to Ding Yi.


    This may be the blood of Pan Zu. Ding Yi is a little excited when he holds it in his hand.


    But after thinking about it, Shi wa was right. He could give it to others, but he didn''t have to use it.


    His chaotic purple Qi is no worse than pan Zu''s blood, which is all transformed by Pan Zu''s essence blood and essence Qi.


    He tried to take in the magic weapon. With a sudden movement, he could receive it.


    As they move forward side by side, Ding Yi also asks about heaven.


    According to Shi WA, there are still many people in heaven who support Lei Zun Xianjun. Lei Zun is very likely to succeed him, but now he is looking for 11 keys everywhere, trying to gather them together to open the Taihao heavenly palace.


    If he can''t open the temple, he won''t have the strength of the Immortal Emperor.


    "It seems that he has six or seven keys now, and he has got more than half of them. Once he has all the eleven keys, he can directly open the Taihao heavenly palace without the consent of Zhu Tianxian Jun, and become the Immortal Emperor. Then he may be the first one to kill you."


    "Well, he''ll be disappointed. I don''t think he can make up eleven keys in his whole life. Hehe." Ding Yi smiles, because one of the eleven keys is on Ding Yi now.


    They fly forward while chatting. They can meet people from time to time. After flying for less than half a day, they meet more and more people.


    Many people are in a hurry. When they fly by, there will be nervous people looking at them.


    Two people feel not right, it seems that something happened in front.


    They look at each other, ready to speed up.


    All of a sudden, boom, there was a loud sound in front of me, just like the explosion of heaven and earth. The sound was very similar, boom - just like echo. After several seconds, there was a continuous boom, boom, smaller sound.


    They sped up and flew forward. In front of them, it seemed that they had entered the mountains. The mountains were continuous, and wave after wave of peaks. They saw a large number of immortals flying towards them.


    If the air here is not a little chaotic, they both think that when they arrive at a certain state in fairyland, how can there be so many people.


    After flying for more than an hour, there were more and more people. Sometimes we could see dozens of people coming as soon as they took off.


    By this time, they probably knew that there might be a gathering place in front of them.


    During the trial training of the eighth battalion, 200000 people came in. Ding Yi met less than 5000 people along the way. It can be said that a large number of immortals are still around.


    It''s estimated that one tenth of the people who can find the disk in the body are good.


    More people are still wandering outside.


    But when Ding Yi and Shi wa got to the front, they were also startled.


    In a huge basin, countless immortals gathered.


    Heaven, the major states, Shengxian, banbu Xianjun, at a glance, are all crowded, at least tens of thousands of people.


    So many people gathered here, they really feel shocked.


    All around the basin are mountains, on which scattered people gather, one after another gazing at the distance to the south.


    Many people are also whispering and talking.


    Ding Yi and Shi wa are standing on the top of a mountain. After a preliminary observation, there are about 30000 people at the scene.


    Most of these people''s congresses are divided into two groups. On the left side, there are more than 20000 people wearing Tianting clothes. On the right side, there are nearly 10000 people wearing all kinds of clothes.


    The people in Tianting are obviously dominant, powerful and powerful.


    There is a gap in the middle, which is very obvious, about several hundred meters wide.


    Soon Ding Yi and Shi wa knew that the gap was the line of eye lines.


    They have reached panzu''s eyes.


    Further ahead, you can see a huge sinkhole.


    I don''t know how many miles long the sinkhole is, in fact, an eye frame of the plate.


    There are no eyes inside, and the eyelashes of the plate form mountains farther away.


    Every once in a while, people here will hear a loud noise, and then in the eye frame of the plate, it looks like a volcano erupting, spewing out a lot of things.


    All the people gathered here, just waiting for the eye box to spray the treasure.


    "Spray here?" Ding Yi and Shi wa were surprised. No wonder they heard the earth shaking noise more than an hour ago.


    No wonder there are so many people gathered here. No wonder there are still people fighting in front of us.


    It turns out that there are sprays every other period of time. The time interval is not necessarily one day, but two or three days.


    Each spray is like a volcanic eruption. For a few minutes, most of the spray is gravel and mud, but there are still many King grade materials.


    But some people also saw something more precious, but because there were too many people at the scene, every time they sprayed it, there was chaos, and everyone scrambled for it, so there was no calculation of casualties.


    Ding Yi and Shi wa just came all the way and met so many people who didn''t want to be involved in the fight and left ahead of time.


    Others may have snatched the treasure and left in a hurry.


    Listening to the discussion, Ding Yi and Shi wa fly forward. Sure enough, they see bodies everywhere, and some people are still fighting with each other.


    "This trial of eight battalions is probably the one with the most dead people in history." In the crowd below, some shook their heads and sighed.

 Chapter 1882

    The eye frame of Ding Yi''s Kanpan is huge. One eye can be tens of miles long.


    But one eye of the dish may be in Ding Yi''s hand now.


    How small are your eyes? It doesn''t look like it.


    Perhaps the essence of cohesion is so small.


    He was thinking about the problem. Shi WA on the side hit him with his shoulder: "do you have any acquaintances?"


    "Too many people? It''s hard for him to find acquaintances, but it''s easy for others to see him.


    He and Shi wa flew into the air, flying high, the highest, the most obvious.


    Suddenly, brush, the eyes of the whole audience look at them.


    Scene situation: because every time the jet, the power is great, people who are too close to each other can''t get it, so everyone is thousands of meters away from the eye frame.


    And the higher the altitude, the greater the power of the jet, in the air then you may be killed.


    So we all stood on the ground and waited until things were about to land.


    Tens of thousands of people at the scene either stood around or on the mountain.


    Only Ding Yi and Shi wa stood in the air.


    And they''re very visible.


    Why do you say that?


    One of them was wearing the clothes of heaven, the other was wearing his own clothes.


    On the ground, there is a clear distinction between heaven and the people of three thousand states.


    Ding Yi and Shi wa stand together, which is a bit eye-catching.


    "Who''s that woman, and how did she get together with those from 3000 States?"


    "I know. That''s the daughter of the heavenly punishment fairy."


    "Xianjun''s daughter, it''s not proper not to be with us, with a 3000 state."


    People on the other side of the heaven noticed Shi wa one after another.


    People from other states are also watching Ding Yi and Shi wa in mid air.


    Ding Yi looks around, wondering if any of his acquaintances have seen him.


    "Ding Yi." Suddenly, someone was surprised and yelled.


    He looked in the direction of his mind. In the distance, someone came running down the ground.


    Zhong linger? Ding Yi didn''t expect Zhong ling''er to be here.


    Not only is Zhong ling''er around, but also there is little Phoenix.


    The two girls were lucky to be together.


    "Don''t come here. I know you''re here. Be careful. Don''t compete. I''ll help you if there''s anything." Ding Yi swept away his mind.


    "OK, they are also on the west side of the mountain. We are all together. We didn''t dare to come in easily. It''s important to protect our lives."


    Ding Yishun pointed to the direction of her finger, and sure enough, she saw several familiar figures waving to him on the top of a mountain.


    Zhong ling''er and they also gather here, but they are not greedy. They want to protect their lives, so they don''t stand in the middle and wait on the mountain in the corner.


    Ding Yi looks back and counts. It seems that there are five people in the sky. With Zhong ling''er, there are seven little Phoenix.


    At the beginning, there were nearly twenty of them, but now there are only seven. Some others may not be here, some may have died.


    "Got acquaintances?" Shi wa asked.


    "Well, I see a few, but I won''t let them come. We''ll fight for them later, in case they are involved."


    "Well." Shi wa nods. She and Ding Yi fight against each other. They may have to face all the people. It''s really easy to implicate them. Now they don''t recognize the best.


    "I think it''s a bit troublesome to rob. When spraying, it''s everywhere. It''s easy to take care of one thing and lose the other. There must be only two of us." Shi wa said.


    "What do you think?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "Get rid of them. Get rid of all these 30000 people. Only the two of us can do it and let them go." Shi Wa is very domineering.


    "---" Ding Yi can''t speak for a long time.


    He was crazy, but he was a little bit worse than Shi wa.


    Shi Wa is going to drive everyone away.


    This is not 30, 300, 30000.


    Xianjun is here and will be killed.


    We two against 30000?


    "It''s just a generation of local people. If you kill hundreds of them, others will disperse in a crowd. You don''t have to face more than 30000." Shi Wa is full of confidence and doesn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    Among these people, those in Tianting may unite a little, while those in other major states do. It is impossible to unite.


    Ding Yi thought, "well, we''re doing it for them. Otherwise, we''ll kill each other. I don''t know how many people will die."


    They''re just going to stand up and let everybody go.


    Suddenly, thousands of kilometers away, someone broke into the air and stood up in mid air.


    "Everyone listen --" two half step fairy gentleman''s man, flies to the mid air big voice way.


    Suddenly all the eyes of the audience were drawn to the past.


    "I''m Zhuge Sheng, the Imperial Guard of heaven"


    "I''m Wei Xianzong, the Imperial Guard of heaven"


    When the names of these two people are spoken, not only the heaven is shaking, but the world is also shaking.


    "It''s said that there are ten experts in the Imperial Guard, who are known as the successors of the ten immortals in the future. Zhuge Sheng and Wei Xianzong are among them."


    "ZHUGE Sheng escaped from Xianjun, and his strength was close to Xianjun. I heard that the peak of Xianjun''s immortal spirit was less than two billion, and he had three billion."


    "Wei Xianzong has eaten the immortal monarch Wuji pill, and he can be promoted to immortal monarch step by step. It''s said that he suppresses himself and refuses to be promoted. It seems that he wants to accumulate something. In fact, he has already stepped into the gate of immortal monarch with two feet."


    Generally speaking, only half a foot can enter the gate of Xianjun. Wei Xianzong can promote Xianjun at any time, but he can''t.


    The following people are talking about it one after another. Wei Xianzong on the top has slowly said: "although he is at home, he is in Tianting and Dazhou, but after all, he is all colleagues in the fairyland. As you can see, every time there is an eruption, there are people robbing him. I don''t know how many people will die. When an eruption comes down, at least hundreds of people will die."


    "It''s easy for everyone to get to this point. Why kill each other and die here?"


    Wei Xianzong said that many people nodded at the scene.


    Those who came early have been here for more than a month. When they see that there are no casualties, some people''s front feet are dead, their bodies are stripped, and all the storage bags are taken away.


    The scene is a bit cruel, if you can not rob of course very good.


    However, there are treasures in the spray, who will give up.


    "Brother Zhuge, brother Wei, do you have any good idea?" Someone in the crowd stood up and asked.


    "Yes, in order not to let everyone kill each other again, elder martial brother Zhuge and I have come up with a good idea." Wei Xian said: "from now on, everyone will withdraw from a hundred miles away. This place will be taken over by our Imperial Guard. We will put away the things that will be ejected later, and then we will share them with you."


    "Grass." Ding Yi and Shi wa look at each other face to face. They just want to eat here alone, but they don''t expect someone to come out first.


    Isn''t this our idea? Zhuge Sheng and Wei Xianzong are ahead of us.


    However, the two said better, that they would accept it first, and then share it with you.


    Divide your sister. There are more than 30000 people at the scene. How can you divide them?


    To put it mildly, it means that they both want to take it alone, or the Imperial Guard wants to take it alone.


    Although there are many people in the court, there are not many people in the court guard.


    There are only 500 people in the Imperial Guard, and many people don''t come in, only a few.


    All of a sudden, even the people in heaven were talking about it.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, it''s not good for you to be like this. If you want to eat the treasure here alone, you won''t be afraid that you will die if you have too much appetite." Someone came out of the sky immediately.


    Shi wa bowed his head and whispered to Ding Yi, "this man is song Chengguang, a disciple of my father Tianfu Xianjun."


    "Yes, yes, how many of you are in the Imperial Guard? How many people are our eight camps here? Do you have such a big appetite that you dare not swallow it? " People on the other side of the heaven are also furious.


    Wei Xianzong''s face sank and he looked around: "who doesn''t accept? Who has an opinion? Stand up? "


    As soon as the words came out, the murderous atmosphere filled the air, and suddenly there was a little silence around.


    Although there are opinions, it is obvious that no one wants to be a leading bird.


    Brush, everyone''s eyes look at Song Chengguang.


    Song Chengguang looks at Wei Xianzong with an iron blue face. Wei Xianzong''s eyes are full of murderous intent and stares at him coldly.


    Song Chengguang did not dare to say anything for a moment.


    Zhuge Sheng then gave a cold smile: "ten minutes later, the Imperial Guard began to clear the court. The people within a hundred Li were killed."


    "Hiss" more than 30000 people in the audience began to boil.

 Chapter 1883

    Just as Zhuge Sheng finished his sentence, more than 20 people jumped out of the sky.


    These people are all masters of the Imperial Guard.


    When Ding Yi and Shi wa saw it, they found that half of them were in the later period of Shengxian, and the other half were banbu Xianjun.


    Everyone''s body, are strong breath, obviously beyond the general immortal.


    Moreover, the imperial guards were all wearing precious armour. They were bright in gold and full of immortal spirit. They seemed to be well prepared.


    Ding Yi was slightly pleased and whispered to Shi Wa: "let them clear the scene first, and then we''ll clear them."


    "No Shi wa light way: "I most see not pass than I also arrogant people, directly clear them."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi wants to wait for work with ease. These people immediately say that they want to clear up the market. The more than 30000 people below may not agree. Let them bite the dog first, and Ding Yi and Shi wa will fight last. This is in line with Ding Yi''s style.


    I didn''t expect that Shi wa was so crazy that he wanted to clean up.


    Apart from their great strength, their identity is the most important reason why the imperial guards dare to clear the court.


    Ordinary people don''t want to offend the Imperial Guard.


    Once you go out, you will not have a good life.


    As strong as the eighth battalion of Tianting, the ultimate goal of many people is to join the Tianting guard.


    So the eight battalions in Tianting did not dare to offend the guards.


    Song Chengguang did not dare to stand up and question if it was not for an immortal master.


    Therefore, the imperial guard is more dignified than Ding Yi and Shi wa.


    Sure enough, Zhuge Sheng''s voice had just fallen. Some of the more than 20000 people in the heaven had already started to retreat. While they retreated, they secretly scolded, but they did not dare to stand out.


    There''s also a retreat in 3000 states.


    "Ding Yi, can we go back?" In the distance, the spirit of the bell speaks.


    "You go out first. Don''t be too far away. It''s in my mind." Ding Yi said.


    "All right." So Zhong ling''er and rice sky also retreated one after another.


    The scene began to take place a large-scale retreat crowd, but we will not really exit 100 li.


    There must still be people who are waiting.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    "I''ll kill Wei Xianzong. You can kill Zhuge Sheng and see who can kill quickly." Shi Wa and Ding Yi said at this time.


    "I''ll kill Wei Xianzong." Ding Yijue''s Wei Xianzong seems to be a little more powerful. He may be promoted to Xianjun.


    "I''ll kill you." Shi wa cold way, she Shi WA, like to kill the strong.


    Ding Yi has no choice but to shrug his shoulders and not fight against her.


    They were still working on the division of labor, who killed whom. Suddenly someone came from the more than 20 imperial guards opposite.


    Because Ding Yi and Shi wa have been standing in the air, and they have never moved.


    "Chen Ying, don''t think you have your father''s support." The man said in a deep voice: "take him away immediately. Ten minutes later, we''ll clear the scene. No one''s face will be given. Even if we don''t dare to kill you or your magic power, it''s OK to kill the man around you."


    The people on the opposite side also have a big backstage. If they dare not kill Chen Ying, they can still kill her magic power and kill her friends.


    "Ha ha ha." Shi wa looks up at the sky and laughs. The stranger''s name is wonderful. Many people stop to watch when they see the quarrel here.


    "Wei Xianzong, I was just about to have a word with you. I didn''t expect that your guards would come first."


    "What does sister Chen want to say? Personally, I still have a lot of respect for the celestial punishment. " Wei Xianzong knew her, but he didn''t feel at ease.


    "This is my husband Wu Tian. We''ve already taken a fancy to this place. We''re preparing to clear the place, but I didn''t expect you to clear the place first." Shi wa tone light, with a smile: "thank you for clearing, you can also go, here to me and my husband on the line."


    "What?" The people on the other side were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    All the people who are ready to leave stop and look this way.


    And the madman? Everyone was surprised.


    "Chen Ying, what you have in your head is excrement. Other people are afraid of your father. I won''t give him face. There is an Immortal King behind me." Zhuge Sheng stood up and said harshly, "I thought you were nervous. I didn''t hear what you said just now. Get out now. Get out now. Otherwise, don''t talk about your husband. Even you will die here."


    "Don''t look for trouble, little bitch. Believe it or not, I''ll make you kneel here and be my slave. I''ll humiliate you." Wei Xianzong was even more furious.


    How could he give up easily because of Chen Ying''s words.


    Shi wa ignored them and turned to look at Ding Yi.


    "Kill me." Ding Yi had no choice, he said with a bitter smile.


    "Kill." Shi wa took the lead and didn''t explain anything to each other.


    Her body vibrated violently, and her whole body was covered with a black gas. She strode, completely ignoring the distance of space, and suddenly appeared in front of Wei Xianzong hundreds of meters away.


    "Kill." Ding Yi also attacked Zhuge Sheng at the same time.


    "To die." Zhuge Sheng and Wei Xianzong never thought that anyone would dare to attack them.


    "I don''t know what to do. I''ll send your man back." Just now, the guard couldn''t help but let out a long cry.


    His body didn''t move much. His right arm swung and roared, and a golden breath continued into his body. In a flash of golden light, his arm also showed a layer of gold. Boom, a blow went to Ding Yi''s body. Suddenly, a mountain and a tsunami broke up, and the sky and the earth broke down. Endless divine light formed a series of fist seals, breaking the void and attacking.


    He saw that Shi wa was the daughter of Xianjun. It was not easy to kill her casually. At the moment, he quickly turned on the magic power and hit Ding Yi.


    He wants to kill Shi Wa''s man first and give Shi wa a bad impression.


    Ding Yibai looks at Shi WA, and finds that Shi wa doesn''t mean to start. He moves quickly, and the immortal fist has already come out. His fist is powerful, and the five billion immortal power in his body is also powerful. He doesn''t need to explode even 1.4 billion particles to deal with such a small person.


    It''s just a simple punch, a wave of creative light.


    "This is --" ZHUGE Sheng and Wei Xianzong are looking at it. They want to see Ding Yi''s strength. When they see Ding Yi''s strength, they can''t believe it.


    Wei Xianzong''s half step immortal monarch, with more than 3 billion yuan of immortal Qi, has been regarded as one of the more half step immortal monarchs.


    But when he saw Ding Yi''s fight, he immediately knew that Ding Yi was no weaker than himself.


    "Back up."


    Wei Xianzong cried out.


    Needless to say, the man who fought with Ding Yi was a genius of the Imperial Guard. He had been through a lot of battles. When he saw Ding Yi''s hand, he knew that he was invincible. His figure stopped immediately and his body circled in the same place.


    "Heaven and earth break away" body brings a whirlwind, palm up a push, push out all kinds of brilliance, step like stepping on heaven and earth, swish, swish, instant change several directions.


    He is trying to avoid Ding Yi''s fist and not meet him.


    However, when they fight, he can''t retreat if he wants to.


    Ding Yi''s step seems to be very slow, but with a slight step, it''s almost like Xianjun''s step. Whoosh, his lower body doesn''t move, and his upper body flies, like a dragon in front of him.


    "Bang" fist is extremely fierce, fierce and savage. It''s completely chiguoguo''s fighting and exterminating power. It doesn''t give the other party the chance to avoid.


    "Damn it." The man looked as if he could not escape. He could not help breathing out and opened his mouth.


    "Pounce" a fine awn spurts out from his mouth, head wind a melt, unexpectedly is handle long gun.


    He grabs the gun and shakes his wrist slightly. Bang, bang, bang, the tip of the gun dances like a dragon, beating in front of Ding Yi. Every jump can arouse thousands of energy.


    As an expert of the Imperial Guard, he never used magic weapons to kill people. Today, he was forced by Ding Yi to use magic weapons first, and his heart was also very shocked.


    But what''s more shocking is still behind.


    According to his idea, as long as he offered magic weapons, the opposite is not the Immortal King, he must give way or offer magic weapons.


    But Ding Yi didn''t give in, and didn''t sacrifice his magic weapon. He still kept going forward, and his fist didn''t change direction.


    "To die." The man was so angry that the tip of the gun shook, the immortal spirit in his body rolled and moved, and the gun awn soared like a strong dragon. Bang, the gun was thrust on Ding Yi''s fist.


    The magic weapon collides with the steel of flesh and blood.


    He can almost imagine the broken shape of Ding Yi''s fist.


    But.


    There was a loud noise at the scene of "collapse", and then there was "collapse, collapse, collapse". He watched his long gun and counted under Ding Yi''s flesh and blood.


    With each break, his body vibrates.


    After several shocks, I couldn''t help it any more¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    But it''s not over.


    After Ding Yi interrupts his magic weapon with one punch, he grabs his throat while he vomits blood.


    The man vomited half of his blood, and the other half was not coming directly.


    Ding Yi pinches and twists hard. Everyone hears the voice of the broken throat bone.


    A member of the Imperial Guard was crushed to death by Ding Yi on the spot.

 Chapter 1884

    Ding Yi killed a talented master of the Imperial Guard, which shocked the audience.


    "Play well and make them arrogant." Song Chengguang at this time in the edge of the noise, the crowd suddenly a burst of dry.


    "Beast, you''re dead. You two are dead. Heaven''s punishment can''t save you." Zhuge Sheng and Wei Xianzong were furious.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Ten ways to kill you." Shi wa couldn''t help it, but she made ten moves, and she could look up to both of them.


    Just now she killed everyone in ten moves, but now she killed one in ten moves. It can be seen that these two people are still masters in her heart.


    "What?" I can''t believe it.


    It''s crazy, SWA. It''s crazy.


    Even if Shiwa''s father Tianxing Xianjun was here, he didn''t dare to say that ten moves could kill Zhuge Sheng.


    "Ding Yi." Just as Shi wa rushed up, Ding Yi heard Shi Wa''s voice in his mind: "I''m in the fairyland, watching the universe at night, and from the vast fairyland world, I''ve created my king''s fist of creation. If you have a good look, it may be helpful for you to create your own magic power."


    "Chuangshi King boxing?" Ding Yi''s mouth is a little bit stronger than my immortal fist.


    At this time, he saw a kind of chaotic artistic conception of Shi Wa''s body. When Shi wa stepped out, he could hardly see Shi Wa''s posture clearly. The graceful posture had been shrouded in chaos.


    I don''t know why. When Ding Yi saw Shi wa from behind, he felt that Shi wa was a bit like the supreme breath of Pan Zu.


    "Ten ways to kill me? And your father is useless. " Zhuge Sheng takes the lead.


    "Gods in the sky" slapped infinite gods in the air, and the overwhelming attack took the lead to Shi wa. His palm power has the power of yin and softness, as well as the breath of death. It seems that it is the blending power of yin and Yang in the universe, which can strangle any half step fairy king.


    Many half step fairies dare not accept him easily.


    At this time, Shi wa didn''t move her hand. Her body was like a chaotic light, slowly approaching each other.


    You think it''s slow, but her opponent Zhuge Sheng already thinks he''s going to hit Shi wa.


    Is this girl scared? Don''t you dare?


    Just when he thought Shi wa didn''t dare to do it, Shi wa made a move.


    "The first move of Chuangshi wangquan -- chaos of heaven and earth"


    Bang, Shi wa raised his arm. The infinite power in his body was expanding. There was only Ding Yi in the whole audience, and the only one was Ding Yi. He couldn''t even see Wu and long.


    In an instant, Shi Wa''s body released a large number of chaotic breath. Her whole body was wrapped by chaos. When she lifted her arm, it seemed that she would be divided into heaven and earth by the power of Shi Wa''s arm.


    "It''s - it''s the power to split the sky and the earth." Ding Yi was deeply impressed.


    Pan Zu had already separated heaven and earth. Shi wa didn''t have to separate any more, but when she raised her hand, heaven and earth were shaking.


    Her fist can cut the space of the heavens in half without exerting force.


    No one can form how terrible Shi Wa''s boxing power is.


    When she blows her fist out, Ding Yi''s eyes tremble. The sky and the earth thunder. It seems that she sees a huge figure rising slowly behind Shi wa.


    Countless worlds burned and trembled under her feet.


    "Death" Shi wa enunciated his words, and his fists were like a hole in chaos, bursting out the light of chaos.


    The palm power of the other side also blows at the same time. They don''t use magic weapons. It''s a collision between magic powers.


    Before the handover of their power, Zhuge Sheng still didn''t pay attention to Shi wa. As I said before, Shi Wa''s immortal spirit seemed to be in the late 400 million years.


    The four hundred million immortal Qi was the weakest in the later period of Shengxian, which was in the late period of the new Jin Dynasty.


    When the power of two people really converges, it''s like two seas converging.


    "What''s that?" Zhuge Sheng found that he could not see Shi Wa''s figure, only saw a chaotic light.


    "Ding Yi, when you beat people to death and turn them into ashes, that''s what happened. We can''t see your people, we only see chaos. But when you are different from Shi WA, there is still purple light in your chaos, and there is nothing in Shi Wa''s chaos." God, Wu reminds Ding Yi at this time.


    It turns out that the difference between Ding Yi and Shi Wa is that one has purple light and the other does not.


    But the two figures will change in a moment of chaos.


    "This power may not be the power of fairyland." Longyi murmured to himself.


    Is it the power of chaos? Ding Yi is thoughtful.


    Just as he was daydreaming on the side, Shi wa in the field already had a fight with Zhuge Sheng.


    Bang, Shi Wa''s fist strength is to destroy, layer upon layer broken, Zhuge Sheng''s strength just met, immediately felt the huge gap between himself and Shi wa.


    "Not good." As one of the top ten experts in the Imperial Guard, he certainly has the ability to press the box. He is much smarter than the one who was killed by Ding Yi in front of him. Seeing the great disparity of strength between them, he quickly backed away. Moreover, he was very decisive. As soon as he was shocked, his mind began to burn.


    All of a sudden, a golden light floated around his body, and his breath was rising.


    Burning, Jedi strike.


    Zhuge Sheng''s power was incomparable. His whole body was like a burning sun, and the power of immortal Qi was also rising.


    This secret skill is quite like the method of disintegrating the demons in martial arts novels. It can greatly improve the combat power in a short time, but it will lose a lot later.


    However, in order to kill Shi WA, he would not care about anything.


    "Dark day without night" ZHUGE Sheng in the retreat, boom, for a move boom.


    The darkness enveloped Shiwa.


    Ding Yi saw Zhuge Sheng standing in the air, with countless darkness and light behind him, surrounded by immortal Qi like a giant dragon, looking like an ancient sage with high breath.


    Zhuge Sheng may be the descendant of Taigu sages. He has Taigu''s inheritance and Taigu''s power in his body. If Ding Yi guesses correctly, he may add the power of darkness, or the power of light, and other forces of heaven and earth.


    These are the original strength of the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Ding Yicai''s power of chaos is equal to the power of 100 million immortal Qi.


    "Break" at this time, Shi wa did not avoid not to let, and Ding Yi strode forward, single punch rolling, next hammer, boom, immediately drive away the darkness, usher in the light.


    Her fist strength is too fierce. It''s hard and soft. It''s ferocious and insidious. The black ball is scattered around, as if it were in chaos, cutting open the world.


    As Zhuge Sheng retreated, his face became more and more frightened.


    Shi Wa''s ferocity was beyond his surprise.


    Zhuge Sheng roared again, his face a little distorted and distorted.


    His move to return to the immortal is also very fierce. With one blow, ten thousand figures appear around his body, either dragon or tiger, or immortal or Buddha, or demon or demon, or human or ghost.


    Set ten thousand methods in one, into a fairy fate in a thousand lines.


    Zhuge Sheng is burning his life and fighting for himself with all the power of the universe.


    This kind of magical power and skill is no different from magic skill.


    But this kind of devious magic power may not belong to the fairyland, but it is absolutely powerful.


    Zhuge Sheng''s spirit of immortality rose wildly, as if he had killed a chicken.


    Wei Xianzong, who was watching the battle on the edge, changed his face greatly. He was fifteen, twenty-five, twenty-five, thirty and forty-five.


    In a short flash, Zhuge Sheng''s immortal spirit soared from 1.5 billion to 4.5 billion, and it was still rising.


    At this time, Zhuge Sheng''s body was red and a little swollen. It seemed that it would explode at any time.


    "No, brother Zhuge." Wei Xianzong was worried that Zhuge Sheng would explode.


    Everyone''s body is different, and so are the supernatural powers and immortal Qi. There are limits to how much a person can bear.


    Ding Yi couldn''t release too much power before. All the particles exploded to stimulate his whole body''s strength, and his own body couldn''t bear it.


    Now Zhuge Sheng has put his strength to the limit, but he still has to rise, so it''s easy to support himself first.


    "Either she or I will die." Zhuge Sheng grinned grimly. By the time of his last shock, the immortal Qi had reached six billion.


    In terms of Xianqi alone, his Xianqi surpasses Ding Yi.


    At this time, everyone can clearly see that his neck and body are thick. He looks like a man of 120 Jin, and suddenly grows to 300 Jin.


    It''s like a circle of fat.


    If this power is not released, his whole body will expand and explode.


    "Hum." Shi wa didn''t pay attention at all. The way she looked at Zhuge Sheng was no different from that of a dead man. She was as light as a swallow, swishing and jumping to Zhuge Sheng again.


    "Go to hell, bitch." Zhuge Sheng roared wildly, released all the immortal Qi, and hit the light of the world with one hand.

 Chapter 1885

    Zhuge Sheng''s move is really powerful. He plays many fine tricks with one hand. In the sky, he takes his body as the core and spreads infinite power to all sides. Within a hundred Li radius, only Zhuge Sheng can be seen at this time.


    His personal breath covers the sky and the light of all people.


    "That''s great." God, Wu was also full of praise: "in heaven, as expected, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, Zhuge Sheng is not immortal king, better than Immortal King, Ding Yi can be your opponent."


    If Ding Yi doesn''t use magic weapon, it''s hard to say whether he will win or lose when he plays Zhuge Sheng empty handed.


    Ding Yi also nodded repeatedly. Zhuge Sheng''s power at this time was not under Ding Yi, so he could fight against him.


    So how strong is Shi Wa?


    Ding Yi hasn''t seen how strong Shi Wa is. She seems to be a bottomless pit. She can never see through how strong she is.


    At this time, Shi wa finally changed her second move.


    The second move of chuangshiwang boxing is the beginning of Hongmeng.


    Her delicate small fist, gently one stroke, such as lotus blossom, Hongmeng beginning to open, boom, a chaotic cloud appeared in front of her body, her figure became more and more tall, she was like a God walking in the chaotic era.


    All of a sudden, she punches down. Bang, Ding Yi feels a violent shock in his mind, and a picture of splitting the sky and the earth flashed through his mind.


    Shi Wa''s small hand, like a giant axe, cuts the world and separates heaven and earth.


    Chi La, Zhuge wins billions of immortal Qi, and the light of the world is split into two parts by Shi wa.


    At this time, Shi Wa is a chaotic pan Zu reappeared in the world.


    Zhuge Sheng is the chaos between heaven and earth.


    His power was cut in half by Shi WA, half changed into the sky, boom, billions of immortal air soared above.


    The other half changes to the earth. Boom, billions of immortals seep into the earth.


    His invincible power was easily torn open by Shi WA, and his body became red and red.


    "What? How is that possible? What kind of magic power is this? " Zhuge Sheng could not believe that his heart was splitting.


    He blew out billions of power, but was cut apart by the seemingly weak Shi WA, half of which went up to heaven and half to the earth.


    He became empty in front of him, and there was no power left.


    It''s like letting go of the middle gate. There''s no defense.


    He''s like a naked beauty exposed to a murderous criminal.


    Shame and fear filled his heart.


    "No --- Xianzong help me --" he quickly backed back and yelled wildly.


    But he didn''t hear a word.


    His voice was all down his throat.


    Because Shiwa is too strong.


    Bang, Shi Wa''s fist awn, tore his strength, and then oppressed him in front of him, a blow down, and a continent, a universe from the beginning of oppression is no different.


    What does it feel like?


    From Zhuge Sheng''s point of view, it seems that he fell into the water and was about to shout for help. Suddenly, a wave came and buried him under the water, so no matter what he called, he didn''t make a sound.


    Shi Wa''s fist is a huge wave. The waves wrap, cover and sink him.


    Zhuge Sheng''s ability to communicate with heaven is nowhere to display his immortal Qi.


    He just felt that his body was wrapped and oppressed by endless force, and then began to contract.


    More than 300 Jin of the body to the middle compression.


    Internal and external impact.


    His own strength is inside, and Shi Wa''s strength is outside. The forces on both sides have a strong impact.


    Bang, Zhuge Sheng''s body finally couldn''t bear to explode in mid air.


    After the ten masters of the Imperial Guard, under the gaze of tens of thousands of masters, they burst into pieces in the air and turned into a pile of flesh and blood.


    It''s just two moves.


    Shi wa used his original Chuangshi wangquan to blow up a peerless master.


    Tens of thousands of people were shocked.


    Dozens of guards were moved.


    Wei Xianzong''s face changed greatly.


    "Chen Ying, you are crazy. You are also a member of the Imperial Guard. You killed captain Zhuge. Do you want to be expelled from the Imperial Guard?" Wei Xianzong stares at Shi wa.


    Ding Yi then remembered that Shi Wa''s body was Chen Ying, who was also a member of the Imperial Guard.


    Wei Xianzong thought that Chen Ying was joking and couldn''t really kill his own people. He didn''t expect that Chen Ying was no longer Chen Ying before. He killed Zhuge Sheng with two fists.


    "Wei Xianzong, don''t talk nonsense. Take your people away. It belongs to Wu Tian and me. I''ll give you ten minutes. After ten minutes, I''ll kill whoever is here." Shi wa was also crazy and defiant.


    There is no one in her eyes except Ding Yi.


    Even if she killed the 30000 people in front of her, she would not blink.


    Once this remark came out, the whole world was shocked again.


    Originally, everyone hated the Tianting guard''s clearance and hoped that someone would come forward.


    I didn''t expect that although Shi wa stood up, the result was the same as before.


    As soon as Wei Xianzong looked at the expressions of the people around him, he turned his eyes and said in a loud voice, "Chen Ying, you are too arrogant. We just drive everyone away. We don''t want to kill everyone. You can do anything to your own people. It''s inhuman."


    "The spray treasure here belongs to everyone. Do you two want to eat it alone?"


    Wei Xianzong was also shameless. Just now he said that he wanted to clear the place. In a twinkling of an eye, he began to pull all the people to fight against Shi wa.


    People around know that Wei Xianzong is shameless, but in this situation, Shi wa also has to clean up. Of course, we have to fight against the strongest one.


    "Elder martial sister Chen, if you have anything to say, don''t be impulsive." Song Chengguang, the younger martial brother of Chen Ying, a disciple of Tianxing Xianjun, also stood up and hoped that Chen Ying would not be impulsive.


    Shi wa gave him a cold look: "the countdown starts in ten minutes."


    Ding Yi is also quite depressed when he stands behind her.


    With Ding Yi''s virtue, of course, he first selected everyone to fight against the Imperial Guard, and then he took advantage of it.


    I didn''t expect that Shi Wa''s virtue was more crazy than him. He was simple and rude. He wanted to sweep the scene.


    It''s not 300, it''s not 3000, it''s 30000.


    Thirty thousand masters are here, and the two immortals should give way.


    But Shi wa did so, and Ding Yi would not drag back. He immediately looked around: "let''s let it go. It''s not easy to practice to be a saint. Living is more precious than any treasure."


    Ding Yi is also kind-hearted to persuade everyone, but some people listen to it and find it very irritating.


    "Ten minutes is still early, surnamed Wu, don''t hide behind the woman, come out --" Wei Xianzong thought, I''ll kill your man first.


    Whoosh, Wei Xianzong steps out and stares at Ding Yi fiercely.


    Shi wa saw it, but with a smile, he stepped aside and motioned Ding Yi to get up to him.


    Ding Yi was stunned. We didn''t have a good division just now. I dealt with Zhuge Sheng. You killed Wei Xianzong. Why did you change it?


    But Shi wa said: "Wei Xianzong, I know you don''t agree. I''ll let my man fight with you. If my man loses, he and I are at your disposal. Even if we help you drive away all the people, we can guarantee that all the wealth here is yours."


    "You said it, OK." Wei Xianzong was very happy. He was a little afraid of Shi WA, but how could he be afraid of Ding Yi.


    Well, well, you said it yourself. I''ll kill Wu Tian later and let you kneel down and do anything.


    There are more than 30000 witnesses here. No one can cheat if he loses. Once he does, there is no place for fairyland.


    "What if Wei Xianzong lost?" Ding Yi asked with a smile.


    "The guards will listen to me and help me get rid of them." Shi wa seems to be able to play tricks.


    Wei Xianzong grinned grimly and looked at dozens of guards around him: "no problem, I''ve agreed for them."


    "It''s not up to you. I want them all to agree." Shiwa points to these people.


    "Brother Wei''s words are our words."


    "Your man won, elder martial brother Wei. We all listen to him."


    "If you have the ability to win."


    The people of the Imperial Guard yelled.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your words." Shi wa hummed coldly: "Wu Tian, kill Wei Xianzong for me."


    "See who kills who." With a roar, Wei Xianzong''s body was like a big snake, whizzing in front of Ding Yi.


    It seems that Wei Xianzong wants to fight Ding Yi in close combat. In fact, he is not. When he comes to Ding Yi, he is like a stab in the middle, at least arousing hundreds of sword Qi.


    The sword Qi is one after another. It''s limitless and has no disaster. It''s a shocking sword array.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi immediately felt that the sword was powerful. Although it was not a magic weapon, it seemed that it was stronger than a magic weapon.


    Now Ding Yi can break the holy immortal weapon with empty hands, and his body can resist it hard. But Wei Xianzong''s sword is as fierce as Wang''s, which is enough to cut out Ding Yi''s flesh.

 Chapter 1886

    I''ll have a try. Looking at the sword Qi all over the sky, Ding Yi didn''t dare to hold it up. First he stepped back, and at the same time he reached for a shot.


    Zheng, his fingers touch each other''s sword Qi in the air.


    The sword Qi is half white and half dark, translucent, like crystal condensation, and soft as light wind.


    Ding Yi''s more than 50 immortal Qi burst out in a flash when one finger bounced up, no less than a star hitting the sword Qi.


    When the two sides contacted in a flash, Ding Yi felt a sharp pain in his fingers.


    It''s like a needle.


    Hiss, he quickly closed his hand, fixed his eyes and saw that a blood hole had been cut on his finger.


    This sword Qi can really hurt him.


    Although it may not be able to cut off Ding Yi''s fingers, but it can hurt Ding Yi, which has shocked Ding Yi.


    The other side''s sword Qi is not a magic weapon, but it is more powerful than a magic weapon. Its power obviously surpasses that of shengpinxian weapon, and is second only to wangpinxian weapon.


    "You will be invincible if you are strong and powerful in your body. My sword Qi hole is golden and jade cutting. It''s only useful if you are strong and powerful in your body." Wei Xianzong grinned grimly and pressed him step by step. With every step he took, hundreds of sword Qi were aroused in his body.


    The sword Qi interweaves into a sword array, which is orderly and continuous. The crisscross between the sword Qi and the sword Qi almost keeps Ding Yi in the same place.


    Ding Yi is also crazy to dodge, he has not sacrificed the lightning cloud wings up to now.


    The opponent is very strong. Maybe Ding Yi can find a breakthrough without magic weapon.


    He can''t wait to be promoted to Xianjun.


    In the words of Wu Tiantian, when you meet a close opponent, you must seize the opportunity.


    It''s so boring to sacrifice cruelty and kill him as soon as you come up. It''s also a training function.


    Wei Xianzong seems to have the upper hand, and his sword is fierce. He forces Ding Yi to step back, but he can''t get away.


    But Ding Yi''s retreat is not very embarrassed, and there is no sign of defeat in a short time.


    Besides, Ding Yi''s eyes are full of special brilliance, and he seems to watch each other''s swordsmanship carefully.


    Shi wa looked into Ding Yi''s eyes and suddenly seemed to understand something: "are you watching his swordsmanship?" Shennian sends a message to Ding Yi.


    "He''s very good at fencing. I''m learning it." Ding Yi used to feel that his immortal boxing was very powerful. Today, after watching Shi Wa''s chuangshiwang boxing, he suddenly felt a little weak.


    He has the intention to improve the immortal boxing, of course, he needs more accumulation.


    It seems to see Ding Yi''s mind, Shi wa said with a smile: "if you want to create your own magic power, you must have a very strong accumulation. You must be young. Maybe hundreds of years later, with more experience, your vision will be different."


    Shi wa means that Ding Yi is still young.


    Although it took several thousand years for Ding Yi to turn around time, theoretically he could be counted as several thousand years old, he spent all those years in Taichung and had no experience of life and the world at all.


    When Shi wa was in the world, he was hundreds of years old. When he came up to the fairyland, he snatched the body of a man who was thousands of years old.


    Her experience and accumulation are by no means comparable to Ding Yi''s.


    Ding Yi can create immortal magic boxing, many of which rely on plundering other people''s memory and accumulation.


    It seems that I still haven''t accumulated enough and plundered enough.


    Killing Wei Xianzong and robbing him of his memory will make great progress.


    Just when Ding Yi and Shi wa exchanged their experience of creating their own magic power, Wei Xianzong once again became powerful.


    "The supreme and boundless sword --- help me to kill the demons and the immortals"


    "Chop"


    Wei Xianzong''s words became a sword. He pointed and clanked in the air. An invisible sword Qi as thick as the palm of his hand broke through the air attack. This sword Qi was very vast, like the pillar of heaven. When he cut it in the air, it was as powerful as Xianjun''s.


    Ding Yi''s mind is shocked. He is half a step ahead of Xianjun, but he already has the power of Xianjun. It''s said that he can achieve Xianjun, but he is forced to suppress it. He doesn''t know what magic skill he is practicing.


    He was shocked by his opponent''s fierce sword, but he didn''t dare to use his body to join him. Whoosh, his figure also flashed, with a single fist.


    "Turning hands to clouds"


    The strongest defensive move created by myself is to hit clouds and clouds with one punch, just like Xianjun barrier, covering the void.


    "Bang" the other side''s sword cuts directly on Ding Yi''s defense, almost only slightly, Chi La, tear up Ding Yi''s move, the sword roars, suddenly changes, sou, like a dragon, like alive.


    Ding Yi has never seen such flexible sword Qi before. He almost thought it was brutality in his opponent''s hands.


    "Huo" Ding Yi''s body quickly retreated, and his two fists repeatedly hit, bang, bang, bang, between lightning and flint, and even changed several moves, each fist hit on the opponent''s sword Qi.


    Chi La, the air burst again and again, blood splashed.


    At the end of the attack and defense, everyone saw that Ding Yi''s fists were bloody and he was injured by the sword.


    "Well, see how long you can last." Wei Xianzong was overjoyed. His sword came again. His fingers were like playing the piano. He struck three swords in one breath. Each sword was more fierce than before.


    He thought that Ding Yi was seriously injured. In fact, Ding Yi was just shaved.


    But because of the skin, bleeding, so it looks like a big loss.


    But Ding Yi has rarely been beaten to bleed recently, which really angers him.


    "Immortality, doom and doom, the end of the world --" when Ding Yi was furious, his fists moved like thunder, shooting three big killing moves in a row.


    The breath of a sage rose from behind him, and the 1.4 billion particles in his body began to explode.


    It is only now that Ding Yi intends to exert his real strength.


    This time, his immortal spirit has soared to more than 6 billion, and many new immortal kings are not as powerful as him.


    At this time, his fists came out with the momentum of tearing the void. This is not the body of the disk, but the outside. His fists moved, and countless breath breathed in his fists, as if his fists had soul and life.


    Bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi hit the three swords of Zhongwei Xianzong one after another.


    One of them is fist, the other is sword Qi, but in the eyes of outsiders, they are no different from the two magic weapons.


    When, when, collapse, the two sides issued the sound of metal handover.


    One is like a hammer, the other is like a gun.


    The combination of fists and swords makes a strong tremor.


    Boom, when the last punch and sword intersect, it is no less than the impact of stars and Tianhe.


    Ding Yi''s fist is like a hammer in the sky. He blows his opponent''s sword Qi to pieces.


    But after the sword Qi was broken, it didn''t end. It seemed to turn into countless small arrows.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter, one after another hit Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi and Wei Xianzong fly back at the same time, both of them are a dull hum.


    They are equally matched, and they are still evenly matched.


    Wei Xianzong was angry.


    He was a man who had eaten the Immortal King Wuji pill. At that time, he wanted to become immortal king. Because he wanted to do something, he deliberately suppressed himself and failed.


    But in his body, the spirit of immortality, and the idea of God are no different from the Immortal King.


    The other side just half step Xianjun, his feet Xianjun and the other side tied, this is losing.


    "I don''t believe it, just a half footed immortal can get in my way --" Wei Xianzong''s body was shocked and roared violently, and the sky seemed to ring out a huge thunder.


    Endless thunder clouds surged over his head, as if to rob the rising mortal world.


    "What does elder martial brother Wei want to do?"


    "No, is he going to be promoted to Xianjun?"


    "Elder martial brother Wei had been suppressing, but he was already immortal."


    Members of the Imperial Guard screamed.


    Yes, Wei Xianzong has been angry by Ding Yi. He wants to release the power of the real Immortal King, and he doesn''t even mind becoming the real Immortal King ahead of time.


    "Wu Tian, I didn''t want to be promoted to Xianjun. You forced me. If I don''t kill you today, what''s my face? In the future, how to stand in the heaven? Let''s die and be ready to meet the anger of Xianjun -- "


    Boom, with the roar of Wei Xianzong, in the thunder cloud in the sky, brush, a sky thunder falls from the sky, but the momentum of the sky thunder is very general.


    Bang, the thunder hit Wei Xianzong hard. Wei Xianzong''s body was shocked, and all kinds of immortal Qi rose from the sky, and the Immortal King''s breath was endless.


    "So simple? What about the thunder robbery Ding Yi and Shi wa were stunned, and all around them were talking.


    "Fierce, elder martial brother Wei had already passed the Xianjun thunder robbery. What method did he use to suppress him and he would not be promoted?"


    "Now that it''s a natural thing to do, there''s no need to go through the powerful immortal calamity."


    "Wu Tian is dead. Elder martial brother Wei has become an Immortal King. He is invincible. He will surely kill Wu Tian alive."


    The crowd exploded like a pot, some people have retreated, dare not stay at the scene.


    Because everyone can see that Wei Xianzong is going to be a real Immortal King.


    Maybe, just a few seconds later.


    "Want to be immortal? Do you agree with me? " Ding Yi knows at a glance that something is wrong. In a few seconds, this guy will become a real Immortal King, and it will be even more difficult.


    "Sun Moon Tu Fu" Ding Yi''s body is shocked, roaring, and a blow out. The immortal fist of eternal life goes on and on. His body moves like the sun, moon and stars in the mid air, affecting the endless space of the world.

 Chapter 1887

    This is Ding Yi''s last move of Changsheng magic boxing. In fact, Ding Yi is improving Changsheng magic boxing every day. However, he has too little experience. He doesn''t even have 30 years old.


    Compared with the great sages of Taigu, Ding Yi is really too young.


    After billions of years of accumulation, it took hundreds of millions of years for the great sages of the ancient times to create a peerless magic and supernatural power.


    Ding Yi used thousands of years of time reversal to create the immortal fist, which is of course not perfect.


    But this last move is also Ding Yi''s most perfect move.


    It''s just like Lao Yan''s novels. At the beginning, he wants to have a silver swing. In the middle, he can have water. In the end, he can''t have a rotten ending.


    In this last move, Ding Yi devoted a lot of effort to the evolution of magic Wuji skill, Tongtian Shenquan and other magical powers.


    When the fist blows out, it seems that Ding Yi''s body is roared by countless gods and demons, the immortals and Buddhas are in a frenzy, and the breath of the sun and the moon is full of his boxing.


    The great futu comes like hell. Almost all of what Ding yibisheng has learned is fully reflected in this move.


    Wei Xianzong, who is waiting for the achievement of Xianjun, suddenly dilates his pupils several times, and his heart trembles: what a fierce move.


    Others may not be able to see it clearly. As Ding Yi''s opponent, he saw in Ding Yi''s fist that all the gods and Buddhas, immortals and demons, all the things in the world, and all the immortals and Buddhas were among them.


    The boy learned so much that he thought he was very good. He should concentrate on his work and specialize in his field.


    "Look at me breaking your bullshit."


    At this time, Wei Xianzong''s inner body was changing violently, and the power of suppression gradually disappeared. In a few seconds, he would become a real Immortal King.


    But Ding Yi had already killed himself. He didn''t dare to neglect him. As soon as he was shocked, he waved his left palm and rowed in the air to cut the world.


    "Chop"


    "Seven emotions of extinction"


    His most powerful powers and powers burst out in an instant.


    A sword bigger than Ding Yi''s body appeared in the air. The sword was not stabbed, but cut down like a knife. The sword was fierce and fierce, like the other end of the sword. An ancient sage, holding a sharp sword, killed a giant beast in the air.


    The two great masters and geniuses show the whole body''s abilities, the most powerful powers and powers.


    Lian Shiwa nodded slightly on the side.


    Both of them can be regarded as the pinnacle of the half step immortal monarch. They can kill the existence of ordinary immortal monarch.


    It''s not easy to see one at ordinary times, let alone to see two people competing in the same field.


    Who will be stronger?


    Boom, the scene immediately points out the winner and loser, Ding Yi blows down with one punch, and smashes the opponent''s many swords. Soon he meets the huge sword.


    The body of the sword is obviously not real, but it is like jade ornament, which has the essence of sword meaning.


    "Hum" Ding Yi gave a cold hum. Without hesitation, he roared and hit each other''s sword with one punch.


    There''s no way. He wants to hit people directly, but the huge sword is too big to block people.


    If you want to hit someone, you have to break the sword first.


    Collapse, the strength of both sides once again produce the impact of thunder and fire.


    This is the strongest attack on both sides.


    Ding Yi''s fists seem to be better. As soon as he collapses, the opponent''s huge sword begins to break.


    He smashed his opponent''s sword first, and then broke his giant sword, destroying everything. At this time, Ding Yi''s figure was very tall, just like a demon standing in the sky.


    If you want to see this invincible fight, you have to fight in front of Wei Xianzong.


    Wei Xianzong did not move, Zhizhu in hand.


    There was also a disdainful smile on his face.


    All of a sudden, a loud hymn sounded from the void. Bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi seemed to hear a salute all over the sky, flowers in brocade, and the figure of a golden strongman slowly rising behind Wei Xianzong.


    The void shakes and the sky opens.


    A generation of immortals broke through the earth.


    Wei Xianzong became an immortal king in an instant.


    He has been saving for countless years, originally to wait for an opportunity, but today, Ding Yi forced him to be promoted to Xianjun ahead of time.


    He didn''t get excited, he didn''t get the satisfaction of Xianjun, he just got angry and crazy.


    "Wu Tian, I want to show you what is the majesty of Xianjun." He roars, reaches out his hand, grabs it with five fingers, and is furious. Endless power bursts out of his fingers, just like catching a clown after covering his hand.


    Ba, Ding Yi''s fist was caught by him in mid air, and the overwhelming force shot from his palm.


    Ding Yi felt a violent shock in his body, and his arm was thrown up like a long gun.


    Bang, Ding Yi''s body is thrown up to a high place. He even hears the sound of his arm breaking.


    After becoming an Immortal King, Wei Xianzong''s power soared ten times in a flash. With one move, he caught Ding Yi''s fist and threw him out.


    Ding Yi flew more than 100 meters, plopped and fell to the ground again.


    His right arm was completely broken.


    The reason why he can still be attached to the shoulder is that he has a strong body and surpasses ordinary people. If he was thrown by ordinary people, his whole arm would have been out of the body for a long time.


    Sure enough, Wei Xianzong couldn''t believe it.


    He just a grasp a throw, strength can break the sky, change for any half step fairy gentleman, he does not say to throw to death each other, at least also can let the other party body seriously injured, lose an arm.


    But now, even Ding Yi''s arm hasn''t been thrown off.


    "Xianjun? Supreme immortal? Is that the power? " Ding Yi turned over and stood up from the ground.


    Wei Xianzong, who has become an immortal, is not as good as an angry immortal.


    If he didn''t suddenly become Xianjun and catch Ding Yi, how could Ding Yi be thrown out by him.


    "Let me see how strong your immortal king is. Today I just take this opportunity to show you how strong I am." Ding Yi''s words are earth shaking.


    In the history of the fairyland, there are many people who fight against the fairyland, but no one has ever killed the fairyland without reaching the fairyland.


    Even if it has, it''s not in a public place, it''s a private duel.


    Now Ding Yi, in front of more than 30000 people, says that he wants to kill Xianjun.


    He closed his eyes slightly, and there was endless immortal Qi in his body. Kaka, he could feel the broken arm was about to recover madly.


    It''s too fast. It''s never been so fast.


    Since the mysterious eyes disappeared into Ding Yi''s body last time, Ding Yi found that he was recovering faster and faster.


    The arm that was broken by Xianjun recovered in less than ten seconds.


    "What?" Wei Xianzong also took a breath of cold air. He couldn''t believe it.


    Is this still human? Even if some gods and demons, open fu magic power, self recovery is not so fast.


    What moved him even more was that Ding Yi actually said that he wanted to kill Xianjun in front of more than 30000 people.


    "Who do you think you are? You think you''re reincarnated? Kill the Immortal King? Ha ha ha, it''s the biggest joke since fairyland. " Wei Xianzong was so mad that he yelled at him.


    Since the establishment of the immortal kingdom for so many years, who can kill the Immortal King?


    There may be one in history, that person is the saint Huang Zheng.


    You think you''re a saint, too?


    "Wu Tian, you are too crazy. Now I have become an Immortal King. I don''t want to kill you any more. I want to turn you into a pig and dog and surround you in the South Gate of heaven. Let all the people in the heaven see what the sad end is if I offend the Immortal King." Wei Xianzong was mad. He didn''t even think about the name of Xianjun. Now someone said that he wanted to kill Xianjun.


    "Wei Xianzong, don''t you think Xianjun is invincible? Do you have a good name? In fact, I''ve already figured it out for you. You''re called" yitianxianjun ", which means you can only do it for one day today. No, maybe you can''t do it for one day, because you''re going to die soon. Unless you kneel down in front of me and beg me to spare your life, maybe you''ll still come." Ding Yi laughs.


    "Arrogance."


    "Wanton"


    "That''s ridiculous."


    Ding Yi''s words are too crazy. Not only Wei Xianzong is furious, but other people in heaven are scolding him.


    This is insanity and nonsense.


    "Mouth can''t beat Xianjun." Wei Xianzong strode forward with a gloomy face: "Wu Tian, kneel down for me."


    While Wei Xianzong was talking, his body was slightly shocked, and suddenly a lot of immortal Qi overflowed. He didn''t even see his hand. With a bang, Ding Yi''s head had an unparalleled big hand pouring down like thunder.


    The palm of this matchless hand seems to be wrapped with the universe. No matter how Ding Yi dodges, he will catch it.


    But he certainly didn''t expect that Ding Yi didn''t want to hide at all.


    Today, he is beheading Xianjun in front of so many people.


    Brush, Ding Yi finally used the magic weapon.


    Because the other party has become immortal, he can''t kill him without using magic weapon.


    A golden light is shining, time and space are twisting and shaking.


    "Past lights" appear.


    "Set" Ding Yi''s pause time.

 Chapter 1888

    The stronger Ding Yi is, the longer he will stay.


    The stronger the opponent, the slower the timing.


    Wei Xianzong is not too strong, but he is an Immortal King. He must be less than one second.


    That is, within a few seconds, he is stationary.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi has no scruples at this time. His figure flashes. The cloud wings of lightning have come out. His body sweeps out a remnant shadow in the void. The short distance explosion is faster than the speed of the cruel sword.


    Bang, he punched Wei Xianzong on the head.


    When Ding Yi hit, time began to flow.


    Wei Xianzong didn''t know when he was hit, let alone what happened just now.


    In the past, the principle of fixed light was to fix time and one person.


    In other words, there were so many people at the scene, except Wei Xianzong himself. Although they were settled down, their thoughts were very clear.


    Of course, because the fixed time is very short and passes in a flash, many people who do not have enough realm can not find this change.


    Maybe in the blink of an eye, the time has passed.


    There were 30000 people at the scene, and few people could find out that Ding Yi had just had a temporary time.


    The only thing I can see is Shi wa.


    Shi wa suddenly felt a slight pause in his thoughts. Yu Guang swept and brushed, and immediately saw that Wei Xianzong was stiff in front of him.


    Then Shi wa saw the past and the fixed light flashed away.


    Although Ding Yishou is very fast, but Shi Wa''s is still in the eye.


    This lamp is good, this magic weapon is good.


    Ding Yi certainly didn''t know that Shi wa had already taken a fancy to him when he sacrificed the dingguang lamp.


    At this time, the fierce fight in the field has become white hot. Ding Yi punched Zhongwei Xianzong on the head. He thought it was enough to blow his head out.


    However, Ding Yi''s body now is equivalent to a holy artifact.


    Bang, Wei Xianzong''s forehead sank down, and Ding Yi made a big hole.


    Puff Chi, blood is shot, his body flies back.


    Ding Yi said that he won the pursuit, with a series of double fists, bang bang, and dozens of fists in a row.


    If all these fists were hit, Wei Xianzong would be killed alive.


    "Animal, Wang pin Xian ware." Wei Xianzong finally cried out. He already knew that Ding Yi had used Wang Pinxian''s tools.


    I don''t have a fairy king, you have a half step fairy king, how unreasonable.


    But if you want to kill me, it''s impossible. What is the supreme immortal?


    After being hit by Ding Yi, Wei Xianzong didn''t lose his fighting power, but aroused his ferocity.


    Wei Xianzong''s body was shocked at the same time. In front of Ding Yi''s eyes, he suddenly wheezed. Ding Yi watched his chest split in two from the middle.


    A bright red blood sword broke through the air.


    Hide the sword in the body? Ding Yi was stunned at first, and then he saw that the sword was kept in his body by Wei Xianzong.


    This sword, called Wuliang sword, was made from a Book of scriptures that Wei Xianzong got when he was young. He hid it in his body and used his essence and blood to nourish it. Once the time came, he could be promoted to be a king of immortals.


    Ding Yi now finally understands why he suppresses the realm and refuses to be promoted to Xianjun.


    His sword has not been promoted to Wang pinxianqi. Only when his sword is promoted can he be promoted together with his sword.


    But this time he was forced to advance his promotion by Ding Yi, and now he is forced to use this sword.


    Only one step away. When Wuliang sword came out, Wei Xianzong was bleeding.


    If he sticks to it for a few days at most, his sword will turn into an immortal weapon.


    But if he doesn''t sacrifice his sword, he may be killed by Ding Yi.


    At that time, he, the new immortal, was killed by a half step immortal, which was a joke of the immortal world for thousands of years.


    So he had no choice but to sacrifice his limitless sword, which he had kept for thousands of years.


    At this moment, his heart is really bleeding, all previous achievements are wasted.


    But it doesn''t matter. Ding Yi''s wings are Wang Pinxian''s tools. As long as you kill Ding Yi, all the losses will be made up.


    "Wu Tian, I''ve kept this sword in my body for more than 5000 years. You forced me to do it. I almost got the promotion of Wang pin. Go to hell." At the last moment, Wei Xianzong had a sword in his body.


    Zheng, the bloody long sword is shining all over the body, and a faint smell of Wang pin is already flowing. It''s really almost able to promote Wang pin Xian.


    As soon as the sword comes out, the sky becomes bloody, and the world in front of Ding Yi becomes boundless.


    It''s like Ding Yi''s first encounter with the dark sword. He can see nothing but boundless and endless.


    Ding Yi didn''t even have time to think about the danger. He put his hands together and 1.4 billion particles were burning and exploding.


    When you''re ready, hold the sword in your hands.


    Thanks to his quick reaction, another 0.1 second slower, this sword can cut off his head.


    However, he just caught it, and the sword twisted violently. Chi La, Ding Yi''s palm was almost cut off.


    Ding Yi quickly let go, a flash.


    Whoosh, the sword cut dozens of Ding Yi''s hair.


    It''s a fast sword. It can be compared with a cruel sword.


    Ding Yi is both surprised and happy.


    This sword is in his hand. Let the Dragon practice it again. It''s Wang Pinxian''s weapon again.


    "Run, where are you going?" Wei Xianzong pinched the sword with his fingers and brushed it. With one sword, he cut out countless sword flowers and wrapped Ding Yi up in one fell swoop.


    Ding Yi can''t fight the enemy. He keeps dodging with lightning cloud wings and looks for his flaws.


    They fought again.


    "Boss, you have to be careful. His sword is different from the others. It''s made with blood essence, not with cauldron furnace." At this time, longyi reminded him.


    It turns out that Wang Pinxian ware can be made in a high-level cauldron furnace such as Shilong WANGDING, and it can also be cultivated and sacrificed with blood essence.


    Maybe that''s how the first stove in the world was made.


    Wei Xianzong didn''t have the ability to practice weapons, so he turned a rare treasure into a sword. He put it in his body and cultivated it with blood essence, which was equivalent to feeding the sword with blood. In this way, he communicated with the sword, which was easy to make the sword produce weapons. After a few years, he could be promoted with his master.


    The advantage of this is that people who can''t practice can also produce Wang Pinxian''s wares.


    But doing so is more harmful. First of all, if you can''t promote Xianjun, this magic weapon can never promote wangpin Xianqi.


    Secondly, because it''s hidden in the body and cultivated with blood essence, your progress is very slow. More than half of it has been absorbed by the sword. If you practice for ten years, it''s better not to practice for five years.


    Third, once you fail, you can''t be promoted to Xianjun. In the end, the sword will bite back and kill yourself.


    So no one has ever done this in fairyland. It''s too dangerous. The chance of failure is far more than success.


    But Wei Xianzong had eaten the Immortal King Wuji pill, and he was very confident that he could be promoted to Immortal King, so he did it.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yi''s forcing him to put out his sword ahead of time, his sword would definitely become another new weapon of the immortal world.


    After Wei Xianzong sacrificed his flying sword, he was aggressive. The sword chased the soul, and the long sword chased Ding Yi to kill and pierce.


    Ding Yi is careful with lightning cloud wings while thinking about how to kill him.


    I just used the fixed light, but I didn''t kill it. It seems that I must use Wang Pinxian.


    But he didn''t use brutality to kill Wei Xianzong. Only those who were hit by his fists could be absorbed by him.


    Ding Yi not only wants to suck his immortal spirit, but also wants to capture his memory.


    Just hurt him. Don''t blow him up.


    When Ding Yi thought of this, he did not hesitate. With a shake of his wrist, a dragon like shadow broke through the air.


    "Wow" peerless gun appeared.


    Dragon tendon evolution, peerless magic gun, a shot directly to the other side, suddenly like a pillar across the past.


    "It''s Wang Pinxian again?" Wei Xianzong was about to laugh.


    Heaven sent auspicious omen. What''s missing? I didn''t expect that Wu Tian had so many immortal tools.


    Developed, developed, killed Wu Tian, it''s all mine. Wei Xianzong''s eyes are red. He can''t strip Ding Yi completely right away.


    "Little beast, bring them all." Wei Xianzong''s sword is full of vigour and looks like a thousand things. Spring, summer, autumn and winter appear alternately in his sword. It''s amazing that one sword can change the weather and season.


    This is the supreme power of Xianjun.


    The cold, the wind, the sun, the sand, all kinds of forces are gathering and wrapping to Ding Yi, and the darkness is going to devour Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi sneers, except that his realm is not as good as that of Wei Xianzong. He does not surpass Wei Xianzong in physical body, magic weapon and supernatural power.


    "Come on." Ding Yi swept over with one shot, leveled all the cold and heat, and hit each other''s sword.


    For the third time today, they collided with each other.

 Chapter 1889

    They have been fighting for many times today.


    Every time, Wei Xianzong fell.


    Wei Xianzong didn''t believe in this evil.


    Why do you want to meet Ding Yi when you become immortal, when the whole world celebrates and when you glorify your ancestors.


    Originally, the fairyland became a new immortal king. Even the heavenly court had to send out a salute, three thousand states had to declare an oath, and the whole fairyland had to pay attention to it.


    The Immortal Emperor also sent out a call book and set up a fiefdom.


    If the Immortal King comes from the human world, such as the Xuanshi planet in henggu, the immortal world will send people to his hometown to take his family and ancestors to the immortal world.


    That''s one person''s success and one dog''s success.


    In addition, ordinary people may die as soon as they go to the fairyland, and they can''t bear the immortal spirit of the fairyland.


    Only heaven can take people to the fairyland.


    Now, before he enjoys all this, he will be beaten in the face by Ding Yi.


    "Pounce" Ding Yi''s peerless magic gun, one shot sweeps each other''s long sword.


    I thought that just like just now, I would smash each other''s sword directly, and Ding Yi could stab the Immortal King with one shot.


    I didn''t expect that when the two magic weapons touched each other, the long sword changed like a soft sword. It was wrapped several times with a peerless gun.


    Ding Yi suddenly feels that his wrist is tight and his opponent is pulling his peerless gun.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    It turns out that Wei Xianzong''s sword can be hard or soft, and it can also entangle his opponent''s magic weapon.


    The body of the peerless gun is round and has no lethality. It happens that the other side is entangled in the right direction. With the help of his mind, he flies up to the left and pulls the peerless gun away from Ding Yi''s palm.


    Now both sides have no magic weapon.


    "Do you think that Wang Pinxian can break my magic weapon? Although I am not Wang pin, I will bring you down as well. " Wei Xianzong laughed, gently lifted his body and pointed in the air.


    Zheng, an invisible sword Qi first erupted, and then he saw his body moving like a ghost. He followed it closely, flying with his left and right palms, shooting Ding Yi dozens of palms in a flash.


    He attacked wave after wave, and his moves were all thunderous. Xianjun''s strength all poured out, and Ding Yi must be killed at the scene.


    Ding Yi has to admire this man. He is also a new immortal. He was much weaker than the old one.


    Ding Yi''s continuous use of lightning cloud wings, plus peerless gun, did not account for much of the bias.


    If he had only two pieces of Wang pin Xian ware, it would be a bit difficult to kill Wei Xianzong.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi has more than two pieces of Wang Pinxian.


    "Cruel, don''t kill him, leave it to me, OK?" Ding Yi asked in a deep voice as he resisted each other''s continuous attacks.


    He is going to sacrifice cruelty at last, but he is afraid that cruelty is too cruelty, so he will sacrifice it directly to pieces. Ding Yi can''t absorb any memory.


    "Boss, he''s immortal. He can''t fight. He needs training. What are you afraid of?" The cruel will soon spread.


    Yes, Ding Yi just remembered that he had just been promoted to Xianjun.


    "That''s right. I don''t want you to see me use you." Today, Ding Yi is beheading Xianjun in front of more than 30000 people. Of course, he has to prove his strength. It''s not surprising if he is seen using a cruel sword.


    "Well, you fight him." With his brutal will, Ding Yi''s confidence has greatly increased.


    "Wei Xianzong, I''ll kill you with three punches." Ding Yi roared and roared. He was doomed. First, he made a move.


    One punch makes the scene of hell beyond redemption, and countless ghost resentments dance in his fist.


    As long as you hit it, even if you don''t die, you will be doomed to hell.


    "And dare to speak up." Wei Xianzong laughs. Your magic weapons are all pulled aside by me. I''ll kill you in three ways. Don''t run with your wings.


    When Wei Xianzong saw Ding Yi''s blow, he was not afraid, on the contrary, he was ecstatic.


    "Send you back to the West." Wei Xianzong''s body was shocked, and his immortal Qi circled in his body. His palm moved and thundered in the clear sky. Everyone felt that the heaven and earth were in darkness. He seemed to hit a thunder in the palm of his hand. In the huge voice, he split his hand to Ding Yi''s fist.


    No matter how strong Ding Yi''s body is, he is confident that this palm can seriously hurt Ding Yi and spit blood.


    Because in his body, has begun to burn Xianjun''s will.


    It''s his injury, but as long as he wins, it''s all worth it.


    More than 30000 people are opening their eyes.


    Ding Yi fought Xianjun with half a step. Up to now, he is still in the upper hand. Everyone is very excited and wants to see how they can decide the outcome.


    Ding Yi''s fist and his opponent''s palm force will meet each other again.


    "The one surnamed Wu is going to die. Elder martial brother Wei has the strongest hand. He has always confused his opponents with limitless swordsmanship. Now is his real mace."


    "Wu is as stupid as a pig. He thought elder martial brother Wei was the best swordsman. He didn''t expect that elder martial brother Wei''s most powerful" five thunder thundering palm "broke out at the last minute."


    "It''s useless for the Wu family to have holy and immortal utensils. All the viscera will be destroyed."


    Everyone thinks Ding Yi is going to have bad luck. Lian Wei''s wisdom is superior to others.


    However, he counted thousands and thousands, but he didn''t count that there were shameless people in the world.


    Just as the fists and palms of the two sides intersected, Wei Xianzong''s heart suddenly trembled. It seemed that he heard the sound of "Zheng" and the sword coming out of its sheath.


    "No, this guy still has Wang Pinxian? Despicable, shameless -- "Wei Xianzong''s heart leaped and he wanted to take back his palm.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s fist and sword are as fast as lightning, stretching and shrinking, just like a person''s tongue.


    Chi La, Wei Xianzong felt a pain in the palm, four fingers were cut into a line in an instant.


    "Ah --" Wei Xianzong screamed, and his breath was very weak.


    But after all, he is also born through all kinds of battles. He can''t relax at this juncture: "shameless." He yelled wildly, twisted wildly, and burst into thousands of swords in his body. He didn''t dare to let Ding Yi get close to him.


    But.


    Ding Yi''s next punch has hit his palm.


    He had four fingers cut off from his palm, but his thumb was still there. He was in great pain. He didn''t even come to his hand. Bang, he was hit by Ding Yi.


    The mighty power of cacha and Ding Yi, with the authority of the cruel sword, broke his palm at one stroke and completely defeated his confidence.


    "Ah --" Wei Xianzong called even worse, and his whole wrist was interrupted by Ding Yi.


    At this time, Ding yisihao was not afraid of his sword Qi, and his body was oppressed like a mountain. The cloud wings of lightning flashed, bang, bang, bang. He took this opportunity to fight dozens of fists on Wei Xianzong.


    Chi, Chi, Chi, Ding Yi also got many swords.


    His clothes were crushed, his flesh and blood were scratched, and even large pieces of flesh were cut.


    However, some of the injuries were not as good as his one punch to Wei Xianzong.


    Wei Xianzong''s whole body is concave. Although Ding Yi''s strength is not enough to blow him up, he quickly turns his body into a pile of mud.


    The internal organs of his body completely disintegrated.


    Xianjun will not die if he is beheaded.


    But all the internal organs were broken, and the whole combat effectiveness completely collapsed.


    The immortal Qi in Wei Xianzong''s body could not work naturally.


    He''s going to be beheaded. There''s no change in his body. Xianqi can run automatically.


    But the viscera were broken, the immortal Qi could not turn up, the body was full of broken meat, blocked his veins and blood vessels.


    Therefore, Wei Xianzong lost at least half of his fighting power in an instant.


    "Help me --" Wei Xianzong, regardless of his face, screamed directly, and his body flew back with Ding Yi''s fist.


    Several members of the imperial guard looked at each other.


    The two sides said that they would choose one by one. There were more than 30000 people at the scene. Who dares to do it easily.


    However, Wei Xianzong''s best friend, whoosh, immediately jumped out of a male saint.


    "Who dares to fight for death?" Shi wa gave a sneer. Before she finished her last word, bang, her figure was faster than that of the saint. When she got behind the saint, she punched him on the back.


    Just one move, another.


    Wow, the saint screamed and fell from the air. After falling to the ground, he even smoked a few times. He couldn''t die any more.


    Hiss, no one dares to rescue Wei Xianzong.


    At this time, you can see that Ding Yi''s body is tightly around Wei Xianzong. No matter how fast Wei Xianzong retreats, he can''t get rid of Ding Yi.


    There are lightning cloud wings behind Ding Yi, flashing.


    He is not in a hurry to kill each other. He keeps on attacking.


    Bang, bang, bang, hundreds of punches, thousands of punches bombard each other''s body.


    Wei Xianzong is so miserable that his body is being disintegrated by Ding Yi inch by inch, and the collapse of his fighting power and confidence can not be repaired.


    Finally, the two fell from the sky to the ground at the same time.


    Putong, Wei Xianzong''s body can no longer be seen as a human form.


    "Beast -- Wuwu --" Wei Xianzong was beaten by Ding Yi and cried.


    "The hand of sin." At this time, Ding Yi grabs in the air and seals the big body directly.

 Chapter 1890

    "Ah --- let me go, let me go --- I''m the supreme immortal, let me go --" Wei Xianzong was completely destroyed. After Ding Yi caught him, he was still struggling to figure it out.


    Ding Yi is secretly happy that this guy doesn''t burn himself immediately. He certainly doesn''t believe that Ding Yi will train him. He still has a fluke mentality. He can live and is reluctant to spontaneous combustion.


    Ding Yi also deliberately left him hope: "willing to admit defeat?"


    "Fu, Fu, I give up." Wei Xianzong said in a vertical voice: "it''s all up to you here. Listen, everyone listen to Wu Tian and Chen Ying."


    The members of the imperial guard looked at each other, but they did not dare to say no.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Wei." Everyone bowed their heads.


    There was a little commotion in the crowd.


    Kill the Immortal King.


    Ding Yi really killed Xianjun.


    More than 30000 people witnessed Ding Yi beheading Xianjun.


    For the first time in the history of fairyland.


    It''s absolutely eye-catching. It''s a four seater.


    Of course, it is estimated that only Shi Wa and Wei Xianzong know how Ding Yi cut.


    However, no matter how opportunistic Ding Yi is, today''s World War I is enough to spread through the ages and become a legend of fairyland.


    Wei Xianzong really wanted to scold Ding Yi for being shameless, but he didn''t dare to say it. The loser was not satisfied and depressed.


    "Clear the place and let everyone out of a hundred Li." Shi Wa is now domineering.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care. I don''t think there will be any good things here.


    But Shi wa said so, he also had to support: "you immediately clear, please leave."


    Dozens of Tianting guards had to look at the crowd: "go, all go, after a quarter of an hour, start clearing."


    If Ding Yi had to make it clear before, the people at the scene would have been as dissatisfied as just now. But seeing Ding Yi kill Zhuge Sheng first and then Wei Xianzong, the top ten experts of the Imperial Guard were blasted two times by Ding Yi, who would have dared to be dissatisfied at the scene.


    No one wants to die so early.


    Although the crowd was unwilling, they could only disperse one after another.


    In particular, people on this side of the heavenly court are generally unwilling to have a conflict with the guards of the heavenly court, so they have to turn back.


    More than 30000 people are retreating like a tide. Many people hope that someone will stand up and call on everyone to fight against Ding Yi and Shi wa.


    But no one at the scene dared to stand up and make a bird.


    Just now someone from the imperial guard stood up to save Wei Xianzong. What happened? It was blown up.


    "Wow, Ding Yi, more than 30000 people are scared away by you? What kind of world is this? It''s strange. " God, I don''t know what people think.


    They are fierce, fearless and ferocious.


    If something like this happens, if someone wants to swallow something alone, more than 30000 gods and demons on the scene will surely rush up, even if they are defeated, they will fight to the death.


    How can humans retreat so easily?


    "God Wu, that''s because you gods and Demons don''t have enough wisdom. We, the human race, talk about being wise and protecting ourselves and retreating Bravely --" Ding Yi laughs: "these people are not satisfied, but no one is willing to be a bird. They all expect someone to stand up, so they can only retreat."


    "The key point is that they don''t want to die. If they retreat a hundred miles away, they still have a chance to get the sprayed treasure. But here, they will die. How can the Terran be so stupid?"


    When human troops fight, the collapse of a small group of people may lead to the defeat of the whole battlefield.


    That''s what human beings are. They are more obedient.


    When most people do something, a small number of people who don''t want to can only follow the crowd.


    It''s that simple.


    So Ding Yi and Shi WA, with the power of defeating Xianjun, scared 30000 Shengxian and banbu Xianjun, retreated one after another.


    Of course, these people have been here for a long time. Some of them have been here for more than a month, and the farthest thing they can spray can be hundreds of miles away. It''s only in Ding Yi that they don''t have time to grab it. They also have a chance to be 100 miles away.


    Someone in the crowd immediately comforted everyone: "don''t be afraid. Things can spray hundreds of miles away. How many of them can Chen Ying rob?"


    "That''s right. Even if we retreat a hundred miles away, we can still get the jet."


    "It''s just a good thing. Maybe we can''t get it. We can only pick something secondary."


    "Anything useful here must be precious."


    With the discussion in the crowd, we began to accept the reality, and soon retreated to a hundred miles away.


    At this time, in Pan''s eyes, there were only Shi WA, Ding Yi, and the people of the Imperial Guard.


    "You go fifty miles away, too." Ding Yi said.


    "Ah --" the crowd was stunned at first, then nodded and left without saying a word.


    They are not afraid. Shi Wa and Ding Yi are the only two people here. Can you grab them when they erupt?


    Spraying things in all directions, they definitely have a chance to grab a lot of things, so they have no aversion to 50 miles away.


    "It''s said that there are a lot of sprays, so we can grab them?" Shi wa then said strangely.


    Ding Yi looked around and said: "I just broke this guy and got part of his memory. What I spurted out is nothing. Only when I went in can I get something good."


    "What?" Shi wa was also stunned.


    It turns out that Wei Xianzong wanted to clean up the site and remove people hundreds of miles away, not to grab the things sprayed out, but the things in his eyes.


    "This guy came to the eighth camp last time. At that time, he was only in the middle of the holy immortal period. He was a genius among the geniuses. He fell into this eye and got a fragment, which helped him to be promoted to Xianjun. After he went out, he cheated everyone that he had eaten Xianjun Wuji pill and got a Scripture. In fact, that Scripture was the fragment."


    When it comes to the fragments, Ding Yi reaches out his hand. The sword that has just been wrapped with a peerless gun has already arrived in Ding Yi''s hand.


    The sword was kept in the body by Wei Xianzong. Now it''s exposed, but it''s a piece of finger thick and thin. I don''t know what the material is. The whole body exudes a strange smell.


    "A fragment helps him to become an Immortal King, and a piece of Wang pin immortal? What fragment is this? " Shi wa was also moved.


    "There is a will in the fragments. He absorbs the will to become an Immortal King, and then raises the fragments in his body. He can become a king of immortals. This fragment must be extraordinary."


    "He held down the realm in order to come in again, because if he became an Immortal King, he would not be able to take part in the eighth battalion training."


    "No wonder so." Now Shi Wa and Tian Wu understand.


    "Go down and have a look. Is there any more?" Shi Wa''s urgent way.


    "I don''t know. I get very little memory. This part can''t be wrong. I can only go down after spraying. Otherwise, if I get sprayed in the middle, I will die."


    It turns out that we have to wait until we finish spraying once before we can go on.


    Wei Xianzong didn''t know that his secret was all known by Ding Yi. Seeing that there was no one else around him, he immediately begged for mercy: "you attacked me with Wang Pinxian weapon just now, and I didn''t break it. You can let me go. I''m seriously injured now, and it will take at least ten years to recover. With your strength, you will become immortal King ten years later, and then I will be your only leader, Listen to your order -- "Wei Xianzong doesn''t care three seven twenty-one. He wants to coax Ding Yi first. When he returns to heaven, he will summon people and horses to surround Ding Yi and rob him of Wang Pinxian''s weapons.


    "Hahaha, you think too much. I think it''s better to train you so that I can be at ease." Ding Yi gives Shi wa a wink, and they sit on the ground at the same time.


    "Bang" Shi wa hit Wei Xianzong''s body with a blow, and his body was smashed into countless pieces.


    Ding Yi seals his hands and brings out his flesh and blood one by one. He starts to practice his magic power on the spot.


    Wei Xianzong''s other bodies wanted to escape, but when he saw that Shi Wa''s fists were moving continuously, covering the void, he couldn''t even escape a drop of blood and kept circling in front of Ding Yi.


    She cooperated with Ding Yi, and they joined hands to cultivate Wei Xianzong.


    "You two little beasts are crazy, they want to practice Immortal King." Wei Xianzong himself was also scared crazy. He had worked hard for thousands of years, and finally got the chance to become immortal king here. When he came back here for the second time, he had to go through a lot of hardships to find this place. He saw that he could clear the place and get what he wanted. Unexpectedly, a Wu Tian suddenly came out, He broke all his dreams.


    Ding Yi doesn''t pay any attention to him. Wei Xianzong has a lot of immortality in his body, which is billions or even tens of billions. Of course, he can''t let it go. He practices crazily and tries to absorb more of his memory to see what it looks like in the depths below.


    "Ah --" Wei Xianzong screamed repeatedly and found himself being trained by Ding Yi.


    And Ding Yi also extracts the law of time and space from his body.


    "I''ll fight with you." Wei Xianzong finally knew that he could not escape death. Bang, his whole body burned and he began to destroy himself.

 Chapter 1891

    It''s almost the same version. Every time Ding Yi wants to practice Xianjun, they have to burn themselves. They should never give it to Ding Yi.


    So every time Ding Yi gets immortal Qi and the law of time and space, he doesn''t get much.


    In less than an hour, the immortal master Wei Xianzong was transformed into nothingness by Ding Yi.


    Looking at Ding Yi''s complacent expression, Shi wa said: "how do you practice Xianjun? How much immortal Qi can you get? "


    "It''s OK. This guy has a lot of immortality. He just got more than three million Ding Yi is also complacent.


    But he didn''t say that he could extract the law of time and space.


    "It''s rubbish." Shi wa sneered: "I want to practice, not to mention in an instant, but also with high efficiency. It takes me more than an hour like you, and I''m burned by him so much."


    "What?" Ding Yi''s eyes fell out.


    "No way." God, Wu can''t believe it. Usually only saints have such means to thoroughly cultivate an Immortal King.


    There was a light rain in the air.


    Shi wa looked up at the drizzle in the sky and said faintly, "although I haven''t killed Xianjun, I tried it when you practiced it just now. It''s easy to practice it. I don''t know why you have to practice for so long."


    "Do you have any magic power?" Ding Yi doesn''t have any special magic power of his own. It''s just like practicing kung fu, he treats each other as immortal crystals and slowly extracts them, so the time is long and the efficiency is not high. When he mentions some of them, they all die naturally.


    "Of course, I made it myself." Shi wa said with pride.


    "---" is it self created? Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    Then his eyes turned. He could not learn other Kung Fu. He could learn the magic power of cultivation. When the other person wants to commit suicide, he will get more and more immortal Qi and the law of time and space.


    Ding Yi rubbed his hands, a little embarrassed: "that, Ma --"


    "Don''t call me mom." Shi wa face as usual: "I told you, now Sheng Nan is not, my body is not Shi WA, you call my name is good, call my mother, show my good old."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    "Is sister wa OK?" Ding Yi gritted his teeth.


    "Sister Wa?" Shi wa put her finger to her mouth like a little girl.


    After a few seconds, he said with a smile: "it''s OK."


    Ding Yi seldom saw her smile like this. He thought that she had no feelings now. He said that she still remembered herself and said, "sister WA, can you teach me that magic power?"


    "To you?" Shi wa smiles cunningly and takes a few steps.


    Ding Yi was very worried: "sister WA, you are so powerful that you don''t need to cultivate others. I grew up to this point by plundering and plundering others'' immortal Qi. In the future, I may encounter more than 1000 million immortal kings. I can catch up with them now, and I will be slapped to death."


    Shi wa said with a smile: "it''s not impossible to get there, but I have a condition to exchange your things with me."


    "Say something." Ding Yi is careless. I don''t think Shi wa will want anything.


    "I want the light you just had, the light that can be suspended."


    "---" my grass, Ding Yi suddenly felt a million grass mud rushing by.


    This lamp is his lifeblood. It''s the lamp that can turn the clock around.


    Pause time does not say, reverse this adverse function, how can less.


    "Reluctant? You''re so mean. I can give you anything. You can''t give up a light. " Shi wa was not happy immediately.


    Ding Yi disturbed his head and said: "Ma, auntie, sister WA, whatever you want me to do is OK. I''m really good at this. Can I give you the seven kill sword? The overlord gold seal is OK


    God, Wu''s mouth is drawn. If you don''t bring such a thing, Ding Yi, you betray me.


    God don''t panic, first coax her to say, Ding Yi estimate Shi wa will not want.


    She''s a single woman. How can she take this stinking man with her.


    "I don''t want anything, and I don''t like to use Wang Pinxian''s ware. I want your lamp." Shi wa was a little angry, and she began to play Jiao.


    White eyes Ding Yi, a face of contempt.


    "---" Ding Yi had no choice but to say, "I''m going to use him to turn the clock --" he said in detail now.


    "It''s no wonder that he can pause. I just see a lot of lines in this lamp and feel the power of time and space." Shi Wa''s remark startled Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi had many adventures. Only after he was promoted to Xianjun, could he observe the rules and lines of time and space in the void.


    Shi wa had no adventure. With his own cultivation, he could find the law of time and space from the magic weapon.


    But Shi wa began to put his hand to his mouth again and thought for a while: "then you lend it to me, I''ll study it for half a year, and then I''ll give it back to you."


    "---" Ding Yi is really in a dilemma.


    "Not at all?" Shi wa was a little annoyed and glared at Ding Yi with a red face.


    Ding Yi had no choice but to stamp his foot: "OK, but let me use it first and then lend it to you."


    "Wait a minute." Ding Yi suddenly thought of a way: "I can reverse the time, so that you can be in it for a year or ten years, and you can study in it?"


    Do you want to study the fixed light lamp in the past? Shall I let you study it for ten years?


    "So." Shi WA, like a child, thought again, "OK." Finally reluctantly agreed.


    Ding Yi takes a puff from the corner of his mouth. How can he feel that Shi Wa is not as mature as before?


    It''s a bit like Chen Ying.


    "If she has occupied Chen Ying''s body for a long time, will her character gradually become like Chen Ying?" God, Wu Dao.


    "That''s OK. In the end, she may forget me and Chen Ying." Ding Yi is speechless.


    "Quick, now turn the clock, let me in, you wait outside, if the spray, remind me to come out." Shi wa couldn''t wait, as if to study some important courses.


    Ding Yi knows that she is very smart, and she can''t help it. Now she can turn the clock around, ten years inside and one day outside.


    Boom, time begins to change. Ding Yi sits outside quietly waiting, while Shi wa meditates inside with the past fixed light.


    Ding Yi goes in to watch from time to time.


    Shi wa took the past fixed light to see for a few months, every day he would see for a while, and then his fingers kept forging, as if he was creating some magic power.


    I''ve been watching it for about three months. After practicing for three months, I suddenly told Ding Yi that I would go into the light to have a look.


    Ding Yi had to let her in and told her that the time and space in the lamp stopped.


    Shi wa stayed in the lamp for a long time. It took half a year for him to come out.


    After she came out, Ding Yi felt that her whole person was different. It seemed that her strength had increased again, and she didn''t know what she was studying. But it''s certain that Shi Wa''s use of time and space now has reached a new height, even a height that Ding Yi can''t understand.


    At this time, a year has passed in the Vajra arena, and there are only two hours outside.


    "Ding Yi, you can practice magic weapon, can''t you?" Shi wa asked him.


    "Yes." Ding Yi nodded.


    "You can find a kind of inferior material and give me a cloth sample. It''s not a magic weapon, but inferior quality."


    "Inferior quality?" Ding Yi is stunned. Now he is full of high-grade goods. This time, he has got a lot of top quality products. What inferior quality products are there now.


    When he first entered the fairyland, he had. Now it''s not easy to find.


    Fortunately, he killed many people and robbed many storage bags. After asking the puppets to rummage for a long time, they finally found an inferior storage bag in a storage bag.


    The material of this storage bag is inferior.


    Longyi immediately melted the storage bag and practiced it again.


    After a while, a large golden paper like drawing appeared in front of Shi wa. It felt like cloth or paper. It was very strange.


    "Is this enough?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Well, almost." Shi wa suddenly raised his hand, swish, fingers separated from the space, a text appeared on the gold cloth.


    "I want to use your past spotlight because I see the mystery of time and space in it."


    Shi wa said as she wrote.


    "I created my own supernatural powers and studied the fairyland. I found that all the heavenly worlds evolved from the laws of time and space. Time and space are the basis of the existence of the heavenly worlds and our human race."


    "Without time and space, there would be no life in the world."


    "Although my realm of creation can surpass nature and create things out of thin air, it is not strong enough. Maybe in the realm of seizing heaven, I need to integrate into the law of time and space, and let me freely shuttle to the past and the present. Only in this way can I really stand on the top of the universe."


    When Shi wa said that, Ding Yi''s face changed greatly and hissed. Shi Wa''s current theory is completely saint''s theory.


    It''s normal to know that Shi Wa is the Immortal King in the immortal world, but she has been practicing with her own supernatural powers all her life, and she has been working on her own creation, so this space-time theory is entirely her own.


    "Don''t think I''m a whimsical person. We have made many films similar to the transformation of time and space in the age of the earth, so I believe that one day, I will be able to understand and find the true meaning of time and space, return to the moment before the destruction of the earth, and turn around the hope of mankind."


    Ding Yi had been silent for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Shi Wa''s faith and desire were stronger and nobler than himself.

 Chapter 1892

    The time when Shi wa was born was actually the most magnificent one, and it was also the time when heroes came out in large numbers.


    At that time, the earth was led by the gentry Jiang to cultivate the truth. It was very developed. It basically belonged to the same level as the ancient continent. The experts were like clouds, the Xuanshi were like rain, and all kinds of advanced science and technology were not comprehensive strength, but average strength. It was absolutely above the ancient continent.


    But there was one of the biggest weaknesses of the earth at that time, which was not as good as the ancient continent.


    That''s population.


    The total population of the earth is less than 10 billion, and the divine realm of the world is less than 100000. There are hundreds of millions (almost all divine realms) in henggu college, a college in henggu continent. The population of the whole continent is in trillions, and the resources and sustainability of war far surpass that of the earth.


    Because of this, the henggu continent organized ten expeditions, continuous attacks, in 50 years, before and after ten expeditions to the earth.


    The earth''s masters were exhausted, and the divine realm was almost dead. At last, even the nuclear bombs were almost used up, and then they were conquered and blasted by the eternal continent.


    As one of the strongest experts in that era, Shi wa watched his hometown be blasted, the people be killed, and finally he left his hometown. Five billion people fled and were forced to abandon the earth and enter the vast universe.


    Her heart has never been calm. Deep in her heart, she may not remember who her husband was and how her parents died, but in her heart, she will never forget the scene when she left the earth and went into space.


    She is in the tall warship, across the starry sky countless miles, looking at the distant blue star, in a strong fine awn, explosion, destruction, complete extinction.


    She will never forget the scene.


    Countless people in the warship cried to the ground and thousands of them fainted.


    This is the most painful thing in the world.


    Shi wa looked at Ding Yi painfully, and her eyes were very confused: "Ding Yi, you were born in the new earth era, and you have never experienced the scene we experienced. Maybe for you, returning to the new earth and seeing your own woman again is the biggest goal of your life."


    "But I''m different. Shi Wa''s lifelong dream is to return to the earth age. I want to save the earth, save the hope of our human beings, and let the earth civilization continue in the vast universe


    Ding Yi''s body trembles, and he doesn''t know what to say. He looks at Shi wa stupidly, and suddenly feels a little inferior. I''ve been trying to return to Dongning all my life, but Shi Wa is trying to save mankind.


    "Ding Yi, you may be the son of Saint Huang Zheng. The destruction of the earth has nothing to do with you. It''s not your hometown. You don''t have to blame yourself." God, when Wu saw that Ding Yi was a little depressed, he immediately reminded him.


    Even if I''m really Huang Zheng''s son, I grew up on the earth. The one who raised me is also the descendant of the people on the earth. How can I be indifferent.


    "Jiang Shen was invincible in the past. He was born on the earth and couldn''t save the earth. It''s all doomed. Why should you belittle yourself?"


    "There are so many civilizations in the human universe. There are so many civilized planets like the earth. Existence is reasonable, and destruction is the will of heaven. Our dragon people ruled the eight barren seas in those days. Now I''m still practicing magic weapons for you, natural selection, survival of the strong. Don''t worry about these things, Ding Yi." Longyi also sighed.


    Ding Yi bowed his head and said nothing. Suddenly, a picture flashed in his mind. He went back to the earth age and stood side by side with Jiang Shen to fight against the eternal continent.


    At this time, Shi wa continued to write, still writing while saying: "I have written all the magical powers that I must have learned and created on it, hoping to spread to the world and achieve others."


    "I know that you will definitely go back to the past in the future. I''ll give you this secret script. You must remember that you must help me send it back to the earth era, or even earlier. It''s better to send it to the earth before Jiang Shen, so that people on the earth can learn magic power and enter immortality --"


    Shi wa said and handed the paper to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi stares at the paper and looks at it casually. He feels a little familiar. Now he understands Shi Wa''s idea.


    Shi wa wanted to make the earth people stronger, go back to the past, even before Jiang Shen, let the earth people practice, but what''s the use of this piece of paper?


    "Sister WA, you have great powers. I think you can become a saint before me. Why don''t you send it back? Also, in the age of the earth, no matter how strong the immortal art is, the earth people can''t practice it? "


    Shi wa shook his head: "do you know why I wrote it down? Recently, I feel more and more that I have made rapid progress. As you said, one day, I may become a saint, but the saint is merciless. I''m afraid I''ll forget it and I won''t go back to the past to help people on earth. "


    "That''s why I wrote down what I''ve learned in my life."


    Overcome all worldly thoughts and enter sainthood. "He did not need Lingshi, but he could practice himself by absorbing the essence of sun and moon. Compared with Lingshi, though he was slow in the early days, he was so successful in his later days that he was not an opponent." he even trained third pictures.


    So awesome?


    Jiang Shen in the age of the earth swept henggu college.


    Ding Yi looked intently and found that Shi wa had drawn ten pictures on it.


    The first picture has a man in a suit.


    I grass, why is this man a little like me? Not very much.


    "Sister WA, who is this man?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    "You just asked me who my husband was. I tried to think about it. I couldn''t remember, so I drew my husband''s face with your face."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi smiles bitterly and looks on.


    "I am with the sun and the moon." These are the words at the beginning of the first picture.


    "Holding the grass, Changchun Neijing." Ding Yi''s eyes almost fell out.


    "Changchun Neijing?" Shi wa was stunned first, then nodded with a smile: "I''m trying to get a name. You''re right. It''s Changchun Neijing."


    "Ah --" Ding Yi stood in the same place, old and speechless, and his mind was in chaos.


    The lower part of Changchun Neijing I saw in Dongning was actually created by Shi Wa?


    Changchun Neijing was once in Ding Yi''s hands, but Ding Yi didn''t practice it. Master long of the dragon snake sect practiced it first. If he didn''t understand it, he asked Ding Yi. Then master long taught it to several people around Ding Yi, including sister fu man, sister Fu Miao, and later Liang duo, Shi Wenlong and others.


    From beginning to end, Ding Yi didn''t read the Internal Classic of Changchun, nor did he study it well.


    Only today did I know that the Changchun Neijing was actually created by Shi wa.


    What Shi wa created should be the second half of the Dongning era. The first half is completely martial arts, which may have been covered by others to hide their eyes and ears.


    At that time, no one in Dongning could understand the second half except Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi himself is not interested in watching it.


    "What are you doing? What''s your face like? Have you seen it before? " Shi wa then said strangely.


    "Yes - I really saw it when I was in Dongning." Ding Yi looks pale with fear.


    "That''s not strange." Shi wa said with a smile: "maybe you will go back to the past in the future and help me send this Scripture to the world, so that people who are destined to learn it."


    "But not on earth - you sent me back to earth."


    Shi Wa''s face was straight, and she also fell into bitter thinking.


    "Wazu, I''m afraid I''ve sent you the wrong one and let you down. Otherwise, you''d better keep it and send it back by yourself in the future?" Ding Yi''s mind is in chaos.


    If this scripture was sent back by myself, why did I encounter it later? And I don''t remember it at all?


    "What if I forget?" Shi wa looks at Ding Yi. Even if she doesn''t forget it, she may be merciless and will not think about going back to earth to save human beings.


    She is now forgetting every day, forgetting her feelings, her family, and her memory. One day, she will become a merciless Saint without any thoughts.


    In fact, according to Ding Yi''s explanation, to put it mildly, it''s called sage. It''s actually a computer.


    There is no emotion and thought of the computer, steel monster, only know to let everyone respect his program run.


    I don''t know if Huang Zheng has any father son relationship now? Ding Yi suddenly thought.


    Because in the sage''s procedure, whoever can go back to the past will be wiped out.


    Ding Yi is really afraid that one day his father Huang Zheng will come and kill him.


    Finally, this scripture was collected by Ding Yi, who was responsible for sending it back to the world.


    "The magic power you want to learn is in the sixth picture. I call it" devouring the stars "-


    "If you are interested in it, you can learn it. In the future, you can train your opponent and increase your efficiency greatly. You don''t have to be afraid that he will die of spontaneous combustion."


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes. Sure enough, the sixth picture shows a man sitting in the starry sky with a strange look and a mouth open. A black hole appears in the starry sky in front of him, as if he had devoured him.

 Chapter 1893

    Because the time of turning around in the Vajra arena has not been used up, Ding Yi went back to study devouring the starry sky after getting the Internal Classic of Changchun.


    Shi wa sat cross legged outside, looking up at the sky from time to time, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The time outside is less than half a day.


    All of a sudden, buzz, Shi wa felt the ground like an earthquake, buzzing and shaking.


    "Ding Yi, come out, it''s going to erupt."


    Whoosh, Ding Yi stepped out and put away the diamond platform.


    I saw the ground shaking, people standing on the ground crumbling, the ground seems to be accumulating energy, the two quickly fly to mid air.


    After shaking for dozens of seconds, suddenly, it seems that the earth and the mountain are breaking apart. The sky is just beginning to open and roar. Ding Yi''s ears are buzzing. Fortunately, he has been prepared, otherwise his ears will be damaged.


    The whole earth seemed to explode, and even the eyebrow like ground twisted violently.


    Boom, boom, boom, underground explosion, a wave of air from the eyes of the plate.


    The strong impact rips the sky and the earth, rips the clouds, and the force is powerful and turbulent, which is irresistible.


    Ding Yi and Shi wa are slightly moved to see the strength of this power. The people below Xianjun are absolutely torn to pieces by this power on the spot.


    And it''s not the strongest time yet. Now it''s just a storm. The things below haven''t erupted yet.


    Boom, boom, there was a constant explosion under it. After a full half minute, finally.


    Bang, it''s like a nuclear bomb exploding and the stars smashing.


    The hearts of Ding Yi and Shi wa were deeply impacted, and their hearts almost stopped at the same time.


    If there are immortals below Xuanxian here at this time, only the last explosion will be enough to shock Xuanxian to death or even to pieces.


    Boom, pan Zu''s eyes, the sky from a fire water, completely and volcanic eruption is no different.


    The sky and the earth are in chaos, and there are soot everywhere.


    These flaming rocks are like magma, hot and surging. When they fly to the sky, they fall like rain. Ding Yi and Shi wa keep dodging and dare not let them touch them.


    The power of this wave is extremely terrible, even if Xianjun stands in the sky, as long as there is no field, it may be sprayed on the spot.


    Immediately after this wave, bang, bang, pan Zu''s eye began to spray strongly, a lot of debris, with a lot of precious things in all directions.


    Ding Yi and Shi wa did not move. They fixed their eyes on the air. Occasionally something fell and waved or collected it. If it fell elsewhere, they did not grab it.


    Shi Wa is a person who never likes to use magic weapons and external forces. She also wants to learn and understand the law of time in the past.


    So no matter how precious things fall from it, it''s worthless to her. She doesn''t need anything from fairyland. She can reach the peak step by step by her own creation and cultivation.


    Ding Yi has too many good things to look up to.


    At that time, longyi kept shouting on the side.


    "Ah, the ten thousand year soul stone, which is king level material."


    "Constant flame diamond, a rare material in fairyland"


    "It''s not a magic weapon. It looks a bit like a holy artifact. It may have a spirit, or it won''t fly by itself --"


    Ding Yi and Shi wa stood on the side waiting for each other.


    This is suitable for people in the distance.


    Dozens of miles away, the members of the Tianting guard thought Ding Yi and Shi wa were going to fight first.


    Seeing that they didn''t start, they were both overjoyed and began to snatch.


    But there are too many things to spray out. Dozens of them can be robbed there, and more things can be sprayed farther away.


    Bang, bang, there were more than ten sprays on the spot, and more than ten waves of things were sprayed out. A lot of things were sundries, and a few were useful things.


    Even Ding Yi saw an ancient corpse spewing out. At first, he thought it was a sage or a troll in the archaic times. Later, when his mind swept away, it turned out to be a half step immortal.


    This man should have come here before, fell down and died below. His body was wrapped in a layer of rock. When it came out, it flew into mid air, bang, smashed by another layer of shock wave.


    "How long?" Shi Wa and others are a little impatient.


    "At least about twenty waves." Ding Yi motioned to her to be patient.


    Bang, bang, sure enough, it was only after twenty waves that it slowly came down.


    At this time, all kinds of things were falling in the air, just like the rain.


    Some things can be smashed to death.


    They waited quietly for another minute, and pan Zu''s eyes finally stopped spraying.


    "Go." Two people look at each other, swish, fly to pan Zu''s eyes.


    Pan''s eyes are like a huge cave, less than a few miles long. When they fly to the corner of their eyes, they can already feel the hot energy below.


    When they look at each other, Ding Yi wants to say something. Shi wa suddenly reaches out and holds Ding Yi''s right hand.


    "Follow me." Whoosh, Shi wa jumps lightly, and Ding Yi is pulled down by her.


    "Tut tut -" God Wu kept laughing: "Ding Yi, I tell you the truth, you don''t like to listen, I see all the sky world, only this girl Shi Wa is worthy of you, your other women, far from reaching her height."


    "That''s it." Long Yi nodded.


    "Shut up, you two." Ding Yi''s face turned red and angry.


    Not long after Ding Yi and Shi wa jump down the eye box, whoosh, in the sky of falling flowers, a mysterious body slowly comes to the place where Ding Yi and Shi wa just jump down.


    At this time, things were falling all over the sky, and dozens of guards from the distant heaven were looking for treasures.


    This man did not know how to sneak over, and even dozens of Tianting guards did not see him.


    He stretched out his head and looked at the place where Ding Yi and Shi wa jumped. With a strange smile on his face, he also jumped down.


    ---------------------------


    It''s gray below, and it''s like volcanic ash everywhere. It''s hard to see clearly, and it''s very hot. Ding Yi and Shi wa are watching all around by their mind.


    No way. Now is the best time to come in. Once it gets cold here, it will erupt again. It will be dangerous.


    Whoosh, their figures kept sinking, and from time to time they could see floating objects hanging in the air.


    Suddenly, Ding Yi saw a long thing like a giant dragon below. It was several meters thick and several hundred meters long. It was black and floating in the air.


    "Well, I will." Ding Yi''s right hand is held by Shi wa. He gently pulls it and wants to take it away.


    Shi wa forced a pull, motioned him not to move: "don''t move, here is not very safe, you are far away from me, I may not be able to save you."


    "---" Ding Yi didn''t expect to be protected by others one day.


    No matter how strong he is, he will always be like a little child in front of Shi wa.


    As Shi wa talks, he reaches for her hand in the air. Ding Yi feels as if she has made several Dharma Seals in mid air.


    Finally, boo, that thing suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Shi wa reached in front of Ding Yi. In her palm, there was a square, transparent, glass like seal, about a cubic centimeter in size.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi takes a breath of cold air. It''s hundreds of meters long and several meters thick. Long Yi says it may be a small piece of eyelashes.


    So Ding Yi wants to take it back.


    I didn''t expect that Shi wa would grab something several hundred meters in the air and change it to one centimeter.


    "You''re a seal? Or is there something else in your hand? " Ding Yi was shocked. In fact, there is another world in Shi Wa''s seal. No matter how big things are, after being sealed, they are only one centimeter in size.


    "One flower, one world, one leaf, one Puti, one day, you can have your own world." Shi wa gently put the seal on Ding Yi''s hand.


    Ding Yi is very shocked. Of course, he has his own world, and there are 1.4 billion, but his world is all in the space-time particles, which let him have his own world.


    But Shi wa completely seal, create the world, handy, much higher than him.


    "Is this the realm of creation?" Perhaps the highest level of creation is not only the creation of life, but also the creation of the world.


    Ding Yi takes over the seal and receives it from the diamond platform.


    Ba, at this time, the seal will be released automatically. Bang, the thick eyelash falls into Ding Yi''s diamond platform.


    Longyi and Tiantian Wu immediately gathered around them: "this material should be eyelashes, even if it''s not eyelashes, it''s also eyebrows --" longyi was surprised and said: "I can try to make clothes and use this to make thread, but it''s hard to separate them. It takes at least tens of thousands of years to make one."


    "---" Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1894

    Plop, two feet finally fell to the ground.


    Ding Yi has been thinking about how he fell from his eyes for so long.


    The head of the dish has been taken out? It''s all sprayed out?


    There''s a lot of smoke below. It''s like stepping on sand. It''s creaking. There should be a lot of rubbish.


    Sometimes you can step on something soft.


    The sight around is not clear. It depends on the observation of mind.


    Ding Yi felt Shi Wa''s soft little hand gently. He was a little embarrassed and wanted to pull out his hand.


    But just then.


    Shi Wa''s face changed and she pulled hard.


    "I''m dizzy"


    Ding Yi''s body is pulled by her, and she is about to bump into Shi Wa''s arms.


    Shi Wa''s fierce half turn around, two people are almost like dancing, changed a position in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    Shi wa hit the monster with a blow in the air.


    The monster was hit a turn over, plop out of dozens of meters and fell to the ground.


    After it fell to the ground, it seemed to open its mouth, pounce and spit out a mouthful of black blood. It looked frightened, looked at Shi WA, and then looked at Ding Yi. Whoosh, as soon as it shrank, it disappeared.


    Yes, there are monsters down there? At first, Ding Yi thought what Shi wa wanted to do. He pulled himself over and made him blush. Now he knows that Shi Wa is saving him.


    Although the monster can''t bite him, it must hurt.


    "What''s on your mind? I said it''s going to be dangerous here. Raise your guard. " Shi wa said to Ding Yi calmly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry --" Ding Yi flushed.


    In his mind, of course, he thought that Shi wa was holding his hand, so he didn''t pay attention.


    "Let''s go. There''s spray here. To the left." Shi wa took him and regarded him as a child. They went to the left.


    On the left, it''s not the eye, it''s the forehead.


    As she walked along, she frowned: "I don''t know - how can I like you - me - what''s my daughter''s name?" Shi wa suddenly stops and looks at Ding Yi in confusion.


    She even forgot the name of szeng Nan.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi''s face is not good-looking, according to this, Shi wa soon, even Ding Yi''s name can''t remember.


    "Shi Shengnan, it''s Shengnan." Ding Yilian is busy.


    "Win man, win man --" Shi wa murmured twice.


    "It''s all your fault." Shi wa also said: "you turn the clock, I spent more than half a year, the memory lost really fast --- ah --"


    With a long sigh, she suddenly said, "Ding Yi, turn around."


    They stood face to face.


    Shi wa looks at Ding Yi''s face, and it turns red.


    "It''s not the way you are. You''re the way you are."


    Ding Yi quickly changed back to what he was.


    Shi wa let go of his hand and gently stroked Ding Yi''s face.


    Her eyes seem to have tears, crystal clear, soft voice: "let me see you again, maybe next time we meet, I don''t know you any more --"


    Ding Yi''s heart was sour, and his tears almost came out of the box. He really wanted to shout out: "Shi WA, don''t practice, don''t practice, what if you practice to be a saint? Forget all the people who love you and you love? "


    Ding Yi now finally understands the true meaning of "invincible, really lonely.".


    But he didn''t call it out, because he knew that even if he called it out, it would not change SWA''s determination to return to the earth.


    "Sister WA, in fact, have you ever thought that even if one day you really practice to return to the earth, you may not care about the future of the earth people at that time, and you may not go back?"


    "I know that maybe I was already high up and ignored the life of ordinary people, but maybe I still had reason at that time. Remember to go back and save everyone - even if there is a little hope, I will try. Besides, there are still you? If you don''t want to be a saint, you will go back one day, won''t you? "


    "Yes." Ding Yi nodded heavily and couldn''t help crying: "sister WA, I promise you that one day, I will return to the earth age and save your family for you."


    "That''s all right. Let''s go, hee hee." Shi wa seldom smiles, and her smile is more and more far away from her.


    The two continued to explore.


    "Ah." God, Wu Changtan, what do you want to say? I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    Long Yi shook his head: "boss, you can''t go to save the earth. When the earth is destroyed, there will be your new earth and your Dongning city. If you save the earth, the earth will not perish. There is no 5 billion human escape. Where will the new earth come from, Dongning City, your woman? friend? Including you? Where is it? "


    Ding Yi was stunned and could not speak for a long time.


    "Not only can''t save, but also hope that Shi wa won''t save, otherwise all the people you know in Dongning may not exist, even you may not exist."


    "---" Ding Yi.


    He followed Shi wa in a muddleheaded way. He didn''t know how long he had been walking. Suddenly Shi wa stopped and he bumped into Shi wa again.


    "What''s on your mind? Be serious. " Shi wa said.


    "Sorry, sorry." Ding Yi quickly calmed down. Later, we''ll talk about it later. It''s important to concentrate first.


    "Where is it?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t find the fragments of Wei Xianzong just now."


    "Let me see." Ding Yi began to extract Wei Xianzong''s memory.


    Although he didn''t get much memory, he still saw a clue.


    They''re going in the right direction, but he can''t find what''s going on behind them.


    "Then go on."


    At this time, the light nearby was a little better, and they seemed to be walking in a huge cave.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Suddenly, the front began to emit white light.


    In front of them, Huo Ran was very bright. They looked at each other, both of them were ecstatic, and walked forward quickly.


    Boom, like through a cave, suddenly came to a larger place.


    It''s a bit like the brain of the disk. The top of the head is very empty, and there are dense traces of the brain all around. However, the brain of these disks has long disappeared, leaving only lines on the wall.


    A sacred, endless and chaotic atmosphere is rising from all directions, which makes everyone feel as if they are back to the era of chaos and standing in the center of the universe.


    "This is --" Ding Yi and Shi wa see the wall at the same time.


    On the east wall, there is a gap like an eye.


    The gap is not very long, about five or six meters. From the appearance, it looks like closed eyes.


    There are eyes here, too?


    Just in Ding Yi''s heart, he thought of this idea. His mind was shocked. He felt a pain in his right eye and a dark in front of his eyes. The disappeared black eyes seemed to wake up in a flash.


    Brush, eyes on the wall, suddenly open.


    When his eyes shine on Ding Yi and Shi WA, Ding Yi immediately feels a familiar taste.


    There seems to be an acquaintance staring at himself.


    They looked at the eyes on the wall in surprise. They were all startled.


    "The eye of darkness." Ding Yi suddenly exclaimed.


    No wonder he feels familiar. This is the eye of darkness.


    The dark eye that Ding Yi met is the source and source of the Dark Lord''s power.


    That day, the eye of darkness was hurt by Ding Yi and ran away. Unexpectedly, after such a long time, Ding Yi saw it here again.


    But the eye of darkness, isn''t it just darkness? Why is it so white here.


    At this time, the eyes were staring at Ding Yi without moving. There was no strong will in his eyes.


    "You see." With the finger direction as like as two peas, Ding Yi saw a piece of debris just like what Wei Hsin Chung used.


    The fragment''s direction is horizontal with the eye. It may have fallen out of the eye on the wall.


    The fragment is a little round, about the size of the palm, several times larger than that of Wei Xianzong.


    Ding Yi was a little excited. Wei Xianzong got a longer finger, promoted him directly to Xianjun, and trained him to be a king of immortals. Now I''ve come across this piece, which is bigger than Wei Xianzong''s. is that ok?


    He was overjoyed. He stepped forward, swished, reached for it, grabbed it and pulled it hard.


    Eh, it didn''t move. It turns out that the debris is very heavy. It''s as heavy as Mount Tai, not as big as a palm.


    "Damn it." Ding Yi quickly turns on his magic power. Boom, a fine light in his body soars to the sky, and the power between his palms increases by hundreds of millions. Even if a mountain is here, it will be grasped by him.


    Just when he caught the debris.


    Zheng, behind him and Shi WA, came the clear sound of sword chanting.

 Chapter 1895

    Just as Ding Yi was about to catch the palm sized fragment, a sword chant suddenly came from behind him.


    The sound is fast, but the sword is faster.


    When Ding Yi hears the sound of the sword, he snores. The sword has penetrated his back.


    This sword is so powerful that I don''t know how to describe it. It''s not only fast, but also mysterious. I don''t know when it will appear or disappear. It''s like a sword from outside the sky.


    This kind of fencing can''t be called fencing any more. It can be called kendo.


    Sword road.


    Heaven has the strongest swordsmanship, but no one dares to claim to be the strongest swordsman.


    This man''s swordsmanship, which is uncanny and ingenious, ignores everything in the void and suddenly appears behind Ding Yi.


    In fact, Ding Yi had already hit the sword before he heard the sound.


    The sword is faster than the sound.


    But the most important thing is that so many people at the scene, including Ding Yi, Long Yi, Tian Tian Wu, Shi WA, didn''t find anyone behind them.


    We can see how deep this man is hiding.


    And in the moment of Ding Yizhong''s sword, he felt that all the vitality, soul, even the idea of God had been killed.


    The other side''s sword breaks people''s vitality, destroys people''s soul and shakes people''s mind. When Ding Yi is stabbed by the sword, he feels cold in his mind. Thousands of swords are cutting his own vitality and soul.


    The feeling of death is terrible.


    His eyes were dark and he felt drowsy.


    "Ding Yi, don''t sleep." Just then, Ding Yi heard Shi wa roar in his mind.


    He seemed to be electrified. Boom, he woke up immediately.


    Soon he knew that Shi Wa''s roar was not to wake up Ding Yi, but to save him.


    Because the other side''s sword is about to kill Ding Yi.


    The man who came out of thin air was a man dressed in purple. In his hand, he held a transparent white sword. The blade was only the thickness of his thumb. It looked like the sword was condensed with clear water and rippling with blue waves.


    The body method is hidden, and even Shi wa has been cheated by him. Suddenly, with a sword, he is about to kill Ding Yi.


    Unexpectedly, Shi wa roared and told Ding Yi not to sleep.


    This roar is not to wake up Ding Yi.


    Boom, the man was about to wriggle his wrist to show his invincible sword. He suddenly heard the roar of Shi wa in his mind. The sound was deafening, almost no less than the volcanic eruption just now.


    On earth, this is the lion roar in martial arts.


    Man thousands of think, did not expect the side of the history of Wa so strong, a roar, shocking.


    With a shake of his wrist, he almost didn''t hold the sword.


    Just a distraction.


    Bang, Shi wa pushes Ding Yi out. As she turns back, she grabs each other''s sword with her left hand.


    "Wang pin Xian ware?" Shi Wa''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t let go when she grasped Wang Pinxian''s weapon. She grabbed it with her five fingers.


    Between grasp and release, the power is infinite.


    Zheng, the man suddenly felt a shock on the sword, as if there was infinite force rolling.


    He quickly retreated, faster than Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings.


    Bang, bang, bang, his sword was smashed in midair.


    However, after the debris fell to the ground, it immediately turned into water droplets, which swam on the ground.


    The man grabbed the handle of the sword fiercely.


    Whoosh, the drops of water on the ground fly up one after another and condense into a sword again.


    "Who are you?" The man looked at Shi wa in horror. He never thought that someone could break his sword empty handed.


    His sword is an immortal weapon.


    "The God of creation?" Fortunately, Ding Yi has Shi WA on the side. Don''t be stabbed on the spot this time.


    He escaped from the sword mouth, stumbling to stabilize his body. Looking back, he found that the man''s clothes were very similar to those he had seen before.


    "What do you mean?" Shi wa ignored the man and turned to Ding Yi.


    "He is one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the world of creation. He came to kill me." Ding Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, your name is Ding Yi? Are you the son of the sage? " The man laughed and stood up with his sword: "yes, I am one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the world, the divine sword heavenly king."


    He is called the God sword emperor.


    He lives by sword.


    No one in heaven can match his swordsmanship.


    Standing in the same place, his body is as straight as the edge of a sword. He looks like a sword.


    And he is the sword.


    "I seem to have heard about it in heaven." Shi wa said in a deep voice, "the sage Huang Zheng used a sword in those years. Later, the sword was turned into an Immortal King."


    "You are the sword that saints used to hold. Originally, you were called Shenjian Xianjun. Later, when you entered the world of creation, you were called Shenjian Tianjun?"


    "You say Ding Yi is the son of a saint. The saint has made great contributions to you and made you become a man. Do you want to kill his son? It''s not benevolent, it''s not loyal, it''s not filial. "


    It turns out that the heavenly king of the divine sword is really a man turned into a sword.


    However, he is different from God Wu. He has become a human now. The sword in his hand is equal to the flesh in his body. As long as he does not die, he will never disappear, and he will be broken into pieces, he will be able to regroup and live forever.


    God, Wu and long are envious to death at this time.


    They follow Ding Yi, not only thinking that one day, Ding Yi will become a saint, enlighten them and stop being a magic weapon.


    But now Ding Yi doesn''t want to be a saint. They are also very depressed.


    But as long as Ding Yi finds Huang Zheng and asks him to do it, they are still hopeful.


    The God sword emperor sneered at this time: "the road is merciless, the sage is unjust. Although he enlightens me, I am more and more inhuman behind Huang Zheng. There is only the law of heaven in his eyes, and there is no private relationship any more. Why should I help him?"


    "The young master is very considerate of me. He is merciless and righteous. If it were you, how would you choose?"


    It''s very clear that Huang Zheng has no feelings in his heart. No matter how well he respects Huang Zheng, Huang Zheng doesn''t appreciate it.


    On the contrary, if he respects and obeys the young master, he will get great benefits.


    It''s that simple.


    "Don''t tell him." Ding Yi shakes his head, and the ten Heavenly Kings are willing to come out to kill Ding Yi. They must be prepared and loyal to the young master: "it''s nonsense to say anything. Xianjun is not allowed here. You must have come in secretly. It seems that you are also here for this eye."


    Ding Yi''s eyes turned: "why don''t we work together to solve this eye problem first? Do you know what he is?"


    "Of course I know." God sword emperor sneered: "this is Pan Zu''s eyes, hidden here. The fragment on your hand is his tears. We create the world and call it God''s tears. Only one drop will appear in 100 million years."


    Pan, in the world of creation, is called God.


    They are not gods, nor immortals. They are called gods.


    In Huang Zheng''s words, above the Immortal Emperor is the saint, above the saint is the God.


    There may be several saints, but there is only one God.


    The supreme god nurtures the life of the heavenly world, which is something that no saint can do.


    It can be understood in a modern sense that God is a factory, creating countless computers or machines.


    The sage is the program, monitoring all the computers, no matter what computer and machinery should be carried out according to his program, can not violate.


    At this time, Ding Yi knew that what Wei Xianzong and what he got now was called God''s tears.


    The tears of God were brought to the world of creation by Huang Zheng.


    No matter what level it is, the early, middle, late and half step of a saint is good. As long as you can get the tears of God, practice and absorb them, you can ascend to heaven and become an immortal.


    This is the easiest way for the heaven world to achieve the Immortal King, faster than practicing the chaotic purple Qi.


    But God''s tears, now less than chaos purple.


    However, there is still a difference here. After God''s tears become immortal monarchs, he will stop being immortal monarchs all his life. After chaos purple Qi is obtained, he can be promoted to Immortal Emperor or even supreme saint in the future.


    So in general, chaos purple Qi is more precious.


    But different paths lead to the same goal. After all, they are all transformed by the essence and blood in the disc.


    God''s sword God came in, of course, also want to get God''s tears.


    Ding Yi now gets such a big piece, which is enough to promote at least three or more people to Xianjun. This is equivalent to adding more than three Xianjun level experts for his own side.


    "Hand it in. I have a woman in the world of creation, and I''m going to be promoted to the emperor. Although you two are powerful, they are not my rivals. Hand over the tears of God. Ding Yi, I will only kill you and spare your woman''s life." At this time, the God sword immortal King''s vicious way.

 Chapter 1896

    When Shi wa heard this, he raised his eyebrows and wanted to kill him on the spot: "your swords have been pinched off by me, and you dare to be ashamed."


    She was resolute and resolute, and she was about to rush out to kill.


    Ding Yi quickly grabbed her: "wait a minute."


    The young master sent ten Heavenly Kings to kill him. Ding Yi can''t wait to die. He should prepare to fight back as soon as possible.


    But he knew nothing about the world of creation. The best one could subdue a heavenly king, and it would be much easier for him to enter the world of creation in the future.


    Other Tianjun may be the best friend of the young master. This Tianjun is Huang Zheng''s adult. Maybe he has a chance to pull the cage.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a joke." The immortal sword looked up at the sky and laughed: "my sword has seven levels. Just now, it''s only the first level. When I kill someone, I will use the last level only when they blow my first level. You have to be able to crush my seventh level to be a skill."


    It turns out that the sword Xianjun used just now is not his strongest sword, maybe not even Wang Pinxian''s ware.


    Shi wa felt the smell of Wang pin Xian ware, but it was not necessarily Wang pin Xian ware.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can go straight to the seventh level." Shi wa wanted to shoot him to death.


    Shi wa himself is infinitely close to Xianjun, and has been studying the "fixed light lamp of the past" for more than half a year. Now she is almost equal to Xianjun, and even Ding Yi can''t see her real strength.


    "Shenjian, you evolved from the sword. You don''t understand human''s worldly skills. I can understand you, but if you think about it carefully, my father Huang Zheng gave you life. Turning you into a man from the sword is your father, and I am your brother. You are my big brother. I should call you brother."


    "---" God, Wu Helong''s mouth is full of smoke. Ding Yi, you are so shameless. You can have a relationship in this way.


    The God sword heavenly king is a Leng at first, then sneer: "do you want to pull cage me? Sorry, I don''t have any brothers and sisters, and I don''t have any feelings with you. I only know that when I was in the most difficult time, the young master helped me. At that time, Huang Zheng and you were not there. "


    "There''s a saying in our Terran family that we should be courteous and either cheat or steal. Of course, the young master has his purpose to treat you. That''s because he thinks you have the value of using --"


    "You don''t have to pick and pull the separation, I''ll ask you, God''s tears, do you want to pay?" The heavenly king of the divine sword strides with a loud voice, and the sword Qi around him is surging and magnificent.


    Ding Yi thought about it and suddenly said, "how many swords do you think can kill me?"


    "If you don''t get to Xianjun, although Xianqi is more than 5 billion, I can kill you with five swords at most." The God sword emperor coldly way.


    "Well, let''s bet on five swords." Ding Yi said in a deep voice, "if you want to kill me, it''s yours and my life is yours. If you want to lose, you will surrender to me and be loyal to me later."


    "---" the heavenly king of the divine sword was stunned again.


    Although he is a swordsman, he is not an idiot. I killed you. Your things and your life are all mine. Why should I gamble with you?


    "What I want to take, no one can stop me." Shi wa then said coldly, "you think I''m here. Can you kill Ding Yi?"


    The breath on Shi Wa''s body is looming, light releasing a strange light.


    "Immortal King?" The God sword Heavenly King stares at eyes and discovers that Shi Wa is a bit like Immortal King.


    "To be immortal is to be between backhands, but I don''t want to be immortal now, but if you want to be immortal, I will be immortal." Shi wa knew that Ding Yi wanted to subdue him. Of course, he had to control himself, but he didn''t expect to do it immediately.


    The heavenly king of Shenjian was a little silent. He thought it was easy to kill Ding Yi and Shi WA, but now look at the power of Shi wa. It''s a little terrible. It''s easy to kill Ding Yi but hard to kill Shi wa.


    If two people make a move together, how much confidence do you have?


    "Bet, if you fight one of us, you will win. Even if you win all, the life of the other is yours." Ding Yi tries to pull him into the water.


    The God sword emperor is a little excited. He is assessing in his mind whether it is easy to kill these two people together or to bet with one of them. Will he lose?


    Obviously, he felt that he couldn''t lose. He couldn''t kill anyone alone. There was no pressure at all.


    It''s a bit difficult to kill two people together, especially Shi wa.


    "What do you think this is?" Ding Yi then took out the bloody amber: "I still have pan Zu''s blood here. There may be chaotic purple Qi in it."


    "Will your young master let you be promoted to Xiandi? As long as you get chaotic purple Qi, you will have a chance to become immortal emperor in the future. Do you think your young master will give you such a precious thing? "


    "If you''re going to win, it''s yours."


    Ding Yi pulled him into the water step by step.


    The look in the eyes of the God sword emperor also changed.


    He is carefully considering Ding Yi''s words.


    Strive for the best interests for yourself.


    His eyes turned around, mainly considering whether he could kill them, especially naswa.


    He is confident that he will kill Ding Yi, but Shi wa stands in the same place, like a Buddha, like a chaos, which makes him tremble inexplicably.


    "The most important thing to be a man is to stand in the wrong line. If you stand in the wrong line, you will die at any time? How can Ding Yi, as the son of a saint, lose to your young master? " Shi wa also woke him up coldly at this time: "if I were you, I would stand in line on both sides and not be in a hurry to show loyalty. Who would laugh to the end, maybe."


    The heavenly king of the divine sword was shocked again.


    All the words in front of him were unimportant. Shi Wa''s last words woke him up.


    Who laughs last? Not necessarily?


    I have to kill Ding Yi today.


    "God sword emperor, now I''m fighting with you. If you can kill me, you''ll win and your young master will win. If you can''t kill me, you''ll have to stand in line again. Even if you are unfilial and loyal to me, you can''t fight against me any more. Just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Let''s see who wins or loses between me and your young master." In order to win him over, Ding Yi did not hesitate to do it himself.


    The immortal spirit of the heavenly king of the divine sword is no less than 100 billion yuan. The key point is that his swordsmanship is very powerful. Wei Xianzong, who was killed by him just now, is nothing compared with the divine sword.


    Ding Yi doesn''t want to defeat him, but to remain invincible and not be killed by him, so that he can''t see the hope of killing himself, so he naturally has to reconsider the matter of standing in line.


    "Well, you said, I ask to count by time. If I can''t kill you in an hour, I will lose." The God sword emperor finally made up his mind, but he was also very cunning. He would not use a few swords for an hour.


    Ding Yi has no expression on his face. He puts away the tears of God. He gives a very strange time. Since his eyes disappear, he can put away everything here.


    "Come on, let me see how amazing the swordsmanship of the world of creation is."


    Shi wa immediately stepped back and let go of the empty space in the middle.


    "Offend." God sword God King offended, swish, swish, even three swords.


    He thought in his heart, if it wasn''t for Shi Wa''s hand, I would have killed you. I don''t believe I can''t kill you for an hour now.


    His swordsmanship is really powerful. When three swords come out, there is no fluctuation in the air.


    Ding Yi can''t even see the sword in front of him.


    But all of a sudden, boom, his mind crossed a sky mark, like a gap in the universe, the next moment, his heart a pain, as if there is something mighty sword, pierced into his heart.


    The other side''s swordsmanship is like nothing, if it''s real, if it''s empty.


    It''s not fencing anymore. It''s kendo.


    Before Ding Yi moved, he felt that there were swords in all directions.


    But these swords can''t be touched.


    This kind of swordsmanship is not used to destroy the human body, but to kill the soul and the mind, to kill their will.


    Ding Yi''s soul and will will be severely damaged, and even become an idiot.


    Come on, come on, Ding Yi has no fear in his heart at this time.


    This is the real master. The God sword emperor didn''t even use his powerful immortal Qi.


    He fought with Ding Yi completely by sword.


    As soon as the other immortal kings make a move, they will be crushed by thousands and billions of immortal Qi, directly destroying anyone below them.


    The God sword emperor doesn''t need all the immortal Qi, which is equal to giving Ding Yi a fair chance.


    Ding Yi''s fighting spirit is greatly increased. His body moves and twists like emperor Jiang''s. bang, blow out with one punch, and directly meet each other''s swordsmanship.


    Recently, he closed up for several months and read the Internal Classic of Changchun again. He learned a lot from Shi Wa''s scriptures.


    He had a huge fist in his mind and heart. Bang, bang, it immediately scattered his opponent''s sword intention and kendo.


    "Good boxing." Appreciation flashed in the eyes of the heavenly king.

 Chapter 1897

    The magic sword Tianjun almost succeeded in attacking Ding Yi before, so he feels that Ding Yi is vulnerable and will not be the young master''s opponent in the future.


    But now, facing Ding Yi head-on, he immediately feels Ding Yi''s strength.


    If Ding Yi can''t be killed today, he will be promoted to Xianjun in the future. He is definitely a strong opponent for the young master.


    When the station, really want to think about it?


    It''s not stupid that the heavenly king of the divine sword can transform people from the sword.


    He has followed Huang Zheng, seven heart exquisite, if not forced by the situation, how can come to stab Ding Yi.


    But his will is also very decisive. The belief in his mind flashed by, and he immediately corrected it. He can''t do things with half hearted. Now he thinks wildly, and it''s easy to lose to Ding Yi.


    Today, it''s better to kill first than to kill.


    He was determined and immediately stabilized.


    Tianjun, the God sword of "Tianchen Tiao Tiao", sighs and shakes the sword in use. The sword Qi begins to cut the void. It''s clearly the body of the plate, and the space is tough. With the swing of his sword Qi, it has evolved into many split Tianchen.


    Ding Yi suddenly felt that the sword in front of him was surging, flying and wheezing, which was no different from countless sharp arrows.


    Every sword Qi is like Wang Pinxian''s weapon, which can cut his body into pieces.


    As soon as the sword comes out, Ding Yi knows that he can''t do without a magic weapon.


    The other party is the Immortal King, and his strength is above him. Although he suppresses the immortal spirit for the time being, it doesn''t mean the other party won''t use it.


    Besides, all the immortals are holding Wang Pinxian''s utensils. Ding Yi doesn''t have to be a bit forced.


    The point is that now he doesn''t use any boxing.


    Changsheng magic boxing is not invincible.


    It''s no problem to ask his flesh and blood to fight against shengpin Xianqi, but the sword spirit of Xianjun is similar to that of wangpin Xianqi.


    "I use magic weapons, too." At this time, Ding Yi suddenly drank and roared. The dragon on his chest roared, and the gun was everywhere.


    The peerless gun appeared.


    Ding Yi has no unique shooting skills, but many of the people he killed use guns.


    "Huo" Ding Yi stabbed at him with one shot, and the head of the gun flashed, and the evolution appeared in the mid air.


    Dense gun shadow, like mushrooming, burst out.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, the sword Qi and the shadow of the gun in the air are constantly changing, hitting, and Ding Yi keeps retreating.


    The other side''s sword is too strong, his gun dance like the wind, can barely block, but this force hit him step by step back.


    Deng Deng Deng, Ding Yi stepped back several steps.


    He was just picking up God''s tears under the wall. As soon as he retreated, he carried the wall on his back.


    Everyone focused on the two people''s fight, no one saw, brush, eyes on the wall, a little blink.


    "It''s not enough just for Wang to taste the immortals. If you have any other skills, please show them." Shenjian Xianjun laughs and his sword spirit swings again.


    This time he was swinging, and then he saw the sword body shaking, a force springing from the sword, collapsing, collapsing, and his sword suddenly broke.


    After upgrading, Ding Yi will know that he has upgraded.


    The white jade is as transparent as water. It turns into light green.


    He himself said that his sword had seven meanings.


    This should be the second epee.


    The sword reorganized and turned into light green. At once, the sword''s Qi was very grand, and the sword''s awn increased sharply. His immortal Qi seemed to be rising steadily.


    The sword begins to crush Ding Yi. Ding Yi''s strength is a little weak. The opponent''s sword is fierce and powerful. Every sword vibrates on the peerless magic gun. Ding Yi has the illusion that he can''t hold the magic gun and will fly away.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, Ding Yi feels that the peerless gun is getting heavier and heavier.


    God gun, you have a weapon. Don''t be afraid to defeat him.


    Ding Yi is not reconciled. He roars angrily in his mind, and the particles in his body begin to explode.


    The power of more than 6 billion immortal Qi began to play to the extreme. Whoa, his peerless gun roared in his hand, and from time to time it evolved into two dragon heads.


    The Dragon tendons of the original two dragons are all in this gun, and the immortal will of Taigu is also in it.


    The magic gun stirs up a huge dragon like spear awn. In the spear awn, you can see countless dragons roaring.


    The face of the God sword emperor is a little solemn.


    The strength of Ding Yi''s gun is a bit beyond his expectation.


    His second sword will not be suppressed.


    Change again, Zheng, his sword again broken, reorganization, forming a stronger third.


    His sword became thick and strong, as if it had grown stronger. His sword was as powerful as Tianhe. With a slight wave, it seemed that thousands of troops and horses were coming.


    Sword across the sky, can cut the void in half.


    Boom, he hit Ding Yi''s long gun with one sword, and cut Ding Yi''s spear to pieces. The sword was like a flexible snake, whooshing, chasing and killing Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi repeatedly changed his position, and finally even the cloud wings of lightning came out, swishing and dodging against the wall.


    When his peerless gun was suddenly opened by a sword, Ding Yi didn''t hold it. With a crash, the gun hit the wall and fell to the ground.


    Ding Yi changed into barehanded.


    The heavenly king of the divine sword was overjoyed and went up with his strength. This time, he repeatedly put out several swords. Some swords were as powerful as iron, and some swords were as winding as silk. However, no matter what the meaning of the sword was, at the last moment when it was poked out, the heaven and the earth died and collapsed everywhere.


    At first sight, his move was extremely vicious, killing people.


    Ding Yi feels a strong sense of crisis.


    But he felt it was also an opportunity.


    Perhaps in the fight, suddenly Jin or Xianjun is also possible.


    He wants to put himself in the most dangerous situation.


    He didn''t even have a magic weapon to use. Boom, he pushed with his backhand, "turning his hand into a cloud." An advanced version of the boundless group of saints was born, big hands like tower bells, with a buzz, and many great figures standing behind him.


    It seems that there are several more big hands in the air. Ba Ba Ba Ba, grab the sword of heavenly king.


    But as soon as we started, bang, the big hands were shocked.


    Chi La, the power of Shenjian shakes Ding Yi, and almost collapses half of the world at the same time.


    Although Ding Yi''s move is useless, it at least counteracts most of the power of the magic sword. Then he sees his figure flashing, swish, swish, and the other side''s sword cuts on the wall.


    A lot of dust was cut off by the sword and marks were made on the wall.


    Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings always keep him away from his sword.


    However, no matter how fast his lightning cloud wings were, it was useless. Chi La, his left shoulder and left leg were crossed by the sword.


    Tianjun''s sword can not only scratch people, but also shock the body of the sword in the moment when the blade passes. It has infinite power to break Ding Yi''s wound.


    It''s just a few swords. He has hurt Ding Yi.


    Fortunately, Ding Yi is now healing very fast. While he keeps avoiding, his body is healing very fast.


    "Can it heal automatically?" Shenjian Tianjun''s eyes were wide open, but he continued to sneer: "but it''s useless. When I cut your head and dig your heart, I''ll see how you can heal."


    "Heavenly Sword"


    The heavenly king of the divine sword stirs up the sword in his hand. Brush it, and the body of the sword turns red and blue immediately.


    The third meaning of the sword is like countless honglv bells shaking, and thousands of echoes reverberate in Ding Yi''s mind.


    At this time, his sword almost turned into a huge clock, slightly moving, Dangdang Dang, countless continuous sounds oppressed Ding Yi''s heart, just like a big hammer hammering Ding Yi''s heart.


    "The sword comes from the heart, and the heart follows the meaning of the sword --- the ancient and modern, only my God sword --" the God sword emperor sings high. The sword power is continuous, and the scene is full of sword spirit. Ding Yi''s whole body is shrouded in the spirit of archaic sword.


    Standing on the edge of the battle, Shi wa seems to see a God, holding a sword, flying in the air and dancing. Each sword can cut the world and open the sky.


    Shi Wa''s own magical powers are all created by her own. Her brain development may reach more than 80 percent. She has unlimited intelligence and intelligence quotient. From her vision, one can see that the swordsmanship of the heavenly king has reached a magical and unpredictable state.


    This is the embodiment of the peak of swordsmanship and kendo. I dare not say that it''s the first in the sky. At least it''s no problem to rank in the top three in swordsmanship.


    But it''s not his swordsmanship that makes him strong. Compared with the modern world, his swordsmanship is like a sniper gun. His sniper gun ranks in the top three in the world and is already very powerful.


    But more powerful is his marksmanship, that is, his Kendo, his experience in using the sword, which is beyond the reach of countless immortal kings.


    "This is Ding Yi''s great enemy. If Ding Yi defeats him today, his own benefits will be incalculable." God, Wu is also working with the Dragon at this time.

 Chapter 1898

    The heavenly king of the divine sword has some reservation today. He doesn''t use all his immortal Qi. He keeps the immortal pressure at the same level as Ding Yi. With the divine sword in his hand, he forces Ding Yi to step back.


    It can be said that the strength of the heavenly king of Shenjian is many times stronger than the anger that Ding Yi met before.


    Today, Ding Yi will benefit a lot even if he can remain unbeaten.


    Not everyone has a chance to fight against the invincible immortal kings.


    This kind of accumulation, experience, general half step fairy king is never feel.


    "God Wu, you''re right. Maybe this can make me become an immortal and become an Immortal King." Ding Yi remembers God Wu''s words. In a desperate situation, one can burst out super energy and break through the limitations that one can''t break through.


    Ding Yi is calm. He reaches for a move and hums. The smashed peerless gun has evolved to fly back like a dragon.


    He has seven swords meaning, that is, there are seven ways to understand the sword.


    I can''t even win the third kind of kendo. How can I face the young master behind him.


    Ding Yi also wants to fight with the young master. He also knows that the young master will come to his door one day. If he can''t fight even one of his men, how can he fight with the young master?


    Ding Yi suddenly finds a gun skill in his mind, which seems to be the skill of a heaven expert. Although it''s not very strong, it''s just right to match Ding Yi''s peerless gun.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s long gun was shaken, the body of the gun immediately trembled, and then dozens of spears appeared, like golden dragons winding in all directions.


    Ding Yi seems to be in a big formation, with his body as the gun and the surrounding as the formation. The gun is powerful and organized into layers of defense.


    When, when, when, both sides of the sword air gun awn immediately intertwined, each other for a strong blow.


    At this time, from the two men''s scene, Ding Yi completely fell behind, can only reluctantly defend, there is no counterattack.


    Tianjun''s sword is too strong. Every sword is just like a fairy king. He attacks Ding Yi continuously.


    Ding Yi defends himself with a peerless gun and is beaten away.


    Fortunately, the immortal Qi of the other side has not been completely released, and it can''t crush him at present.


    "Wuwu" Ding Yi''s peerless gun and his opponent''s sword touch each other, and the body of the gun bursts out with a low cry of pain.


    The sword of the other side can almost penetrate into the peerless gun.


    Ding Yi''s defensive space is compressed layer upon layer, getting closer and closer to his real body.


    At this time, the attack and defense of both sides have nothing to do with everyone''s immortal Qi, because everyone is relative to a horizontal line. The victory or defeat at this time depends entirely on the strength of the magic weapons of both sides, the understanding of Kendo and gundo, and so on.


    In fact, in terms of the level of magic weapon, both sides are probably at the same level.


    The only difference is that Ding Yi''s understanding of the gun is not as good as that of the heavenly king.


    The heavenly king of Bijing sword is a sword. He has experienced countless swordsmanship. His understanding of swordsmanship has reached a new level, and he has his own "Kendo".


    Most of Ding Yi''s magical powers depend on plundering other people''s memory, and many of them are only half learned, which is not the case.


    He was more and more frightened. When the opponent was in the second Epee, Ding Yi could not only defend but also attack.


    Now Tianjun uses the third Epee, Ding Yi can only defend and can''t fight back.


    When, when, the magic weapons and magic powers of the two sides constantly collide in the field, Ding Yi retreats step by step, his thin figure seems to shake in the strong wind and waves, and it seems that he will capsize at any time.


    "That''s right, Ding Yi. You can force me to use the fourth Epee with half a step of Xianjun. I''m proud of that. I used to use the fourth Epee only when I faced Xianjun level masters."


    At this time, the heavenly king of the divine sword roared and said with a smile, "the meaning of my fourth heavy sword is that I evolved from time and space - the times we live in are all composed of time and space. Without time and space, there would be no us."


    "Take my sword, time and space are endless."


    The heavenly king of the divine sword rises up with his arms, and the fourth Epee comes out.


    Ding Yi sees others standing in the void, their figures are like ancient gods, and the sword in his hand seems to be jumping like crazy. Every time he jumps, he seems to be able to pierce the void, cross the void, and bring out traces of heaven.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yi takes a breath of cold air. He feels that the sword of the other side has made him unable to escape. This sword covers heaven and earth, the world of heaven and earth. It can capture all opponents from time and space, and cut off people''s future and past.


    There''s no other way but to hardwire.


    If Ding Yi wants to retreat again, he may be cut into countless pieces.


    At this time, the attack is a bit like the king of thunder gold seal, in addition to hard connection, can''t hide at all.


    "Good, desperate to survive, never die and never stop --" Ding Yi was shocked, roared and did not retreat.


    To find a breakthrough in a desperate situation.


    His long gun danced like a dragon. The particles in his body exploded wildly. Bang, bang, bang, 1.4 billion particles were burning, and countless energies were gathering.


    Shi wa took a look and found that Ding Yi''s appearance now is a bit of a trend of integration with gun and integration of man and gun.


    It''s not bad. He''s shooting in despair. People and guns are more and more psychic.


    Maybe in the near future, we can be like the God sword heavenly king, and the man gun integration, then the strength will be absolutely doubled.


    Of course, it also depends on Ding Yi''s understanding. If he is not careful, he may be possessed.


    Ding Yi is now stimulating his full potential. If he can''t control it, he will do harm to his body.


    At this time, Ding Yi tried his best to stimulate the immortal Qi, which increased again. The immortal Qi of nearly 7 billion turned around the disadvantage. Bang, bang, shook the opponent''s sword Qi, like a galaxy and waterfall.


    The other side''s sword itself has pierced the traces of time and space, but Ding Yi''s shot found the crack in time and space and forced him out of the encirclement.


    At this time, the duel between the two sides is not only a magic weapon and supernatural power, but also the understanding of Kendo and gundo, the understanding of time and space and heaven and earth.


    And Ding Yi''s whole body, only a little more than the God sword emperor, that is, his space-time particles far exceed him.


    The fourth sword is still useless.


    He just said that his fourth weight can almost kill Xianjun.


    Now Ding Yi is fighting hard.


    "How could it be?" The sword of God sword Tianjun was broken by Ding Yi. Although Ding Yi was embarrassed, he was even more shocked.


    There is only one reason why Ding Yi''s immortal spirit suddenly increases, that is, he has a large number of space-time particles.


    But it''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Even in Xiandi''s time, there were not so many space-time particles.


    Will Ding Yi take and inspire Wang pin''s elixir or Rune?


    God sword emperor can''t believe that Ding Yi has a lot of space-time particles.


    "Well, force me to use the fifth epee." The face of the God sword emperor began to appear a piece of white, his body seems to have a fire burst into the sky.


    The fifth Epee sword means too much against the heaven. The heavenly king of the divine sword needs to burn life and immortal Qi to inspire the majesty of the sword.


    In other words, whether he succeeds or not, he will lose decades or even hundreds of years of hard work.


    In order to kill with one blow, the heavenly king of the divine sword can''t help it at last.


    "Ding Yi, I don''t want to keep this sword any more. I will try my best to exert myself. If you don''t want to die and feel that you are not my opponent, you can surrender and kneel down and swear to be loyal to the young master forever. I will show mercy and save your life."


    The heavenly king of Shenjian kindly reminds Ding Yi that he also plans to give Ding Yi a chance.


    He thinks Ding Yi is very talented. It''s a pity to kill him like this.


    Ding Yi is trying to open his mouth and say something.


    All of a sudden, he felt the light in front of his eyes. After brushing, the sword in Tianjun''s body broke out like a strong light, and Ding Yi could hardly open his eyes.


    Ding Yi''s throat is slightly open. He can''t say what he wants to say. His heart is blocked and breathless.


    The world of heaven and earth, in an instant, seems to evolve into a sword.


    Brush, God sword Tianjun the fifth heavy sword meaning pierce out, his whole body of immortal gas also mighty rise, that wipe sword light never had shock, enough to make the celestial world sky delimit long crack.


    In the process of sweeping, the sword forms infinite stars. In the end, it''s like someone sweeping the whole universe with a sword and cutting the stars in the whole universe in half.


    Ding Yi only took a look and absolutely believed that if this sword was cut into the human world, the whole galaxy would be cut into two by him.


    This is no longer an ordinary sword, it is just the sword of heaven.

 Chapter 1899

    At this time, Ding Yi and Shi wa were very dignified.


    Before, for Ding Yi, the strongest thing about the God sword heavenly king was his Kendo, not his swordsmanship.


    But now for Ding Yi, the strongest thing is not Kendo or swordsmanship, but his terrible immortal Qi.


    The heavenly king of Shenjian began to suppress his immortal Qi and fight with Ding Yi. Now he wants to win with one sword.


    Besides, they have to sacrifice their accomplishments, so they can''t drag on any longer.


    His immortality surged like a tide.


    10 billion, 20 billion, 50 billion, 100 billion, 300 billion, 500 billion, 700 billion, one trillion.


    In just 0.1 seconds, it has gone from five billion immortals to one trillion.


    What''s the concept?


    It''s a 200 fold increase.


    Before, he thought that Ding Yi''s immortal Qi was only 5 billion, so he used 5 billion to fight Ding Yi. When Ding Yi''s immortal Qi suddenly increased to more than 6 billion, close to 7 billion, the divine sword heavenly king also directly increased 200 times.


    Hiss, Ding Yi looks at his sword Qi. Under the stimulation of a trillion immortal Qi, he can almost cut the galaxy in two. His power is extremely oppressive. He can hardly speak or breathe.


    If it wasn''t for his strong body, under the pressure of the immortal spirit, the ordinary Saint could not bear it without the opponent attacking in front of him.


    Ding Yi now finally understands that under absolute power, all intrigues are useless.


    As long as the strength is enough, there is no need for any magic power or magic weapon.


    If I have ten thousand trillion immortal Qi, I don''t need any magic weapon or magic power. With a wave of my hand, I can flatten a universe and a world. This is the real invincible power.


    "Surrender --" at this time, the God sword emperor didn''t want to kill Ding Yi. He wanted to give him one last chance.


    The power from him is constantly coming down, not all the time. He keeps increasing the pressure on Ding Yi.


    It was his indecision that gave Ding Yi the greatest courage and hope.


    If he hadn''t been with Huang Zheng before and wanted to give Ding Yi a chance to change into another heavenly king, a trillion immortal gas would burst out in a flash, which would directly turn Ding Yi into a pile of ashes.


    Just because of the benevolence of the heavenly king, Ding Yi was given the last chance.


    If the Jedi turn over, it''s up to now. The winner is king and the loser is subject.


    Ding Yi knows that this is his last chance.


    The God sword God King will not use the sixth heavy sword idea, this heavy will end the battle.


    Either fall or die.


    I will neither fall nor die.


    Ding Yi is going to die.


    "Don''t - Ding Yi, hide in." God, Wu exclaimed at this time, because he had seen that the gap between them was too big, and Ding Yi was not his opponent at all.


    Ding Yi wants to make a breakthrough in the desperate situation, but it''s too risky. Once he can''t make a breakthrough, he will die.


    At this time, under the absolute power of the heavenly king of the divine sword, hundreds of billions of immortals will be destroyed alive, let alone Ding Yi.


    For God''s sake, Wu is afraid that Ding Yi will be killed instead of being killed. Then they are all finished.


    But God Wu is too slow, and Ding Yi has no time to stop.


    He has been feeling lucky since he was born.


    There''s no reason why I''ll be killed by the God sword heavenly king today, right?


    However, when he made a move to bomb out, he found that what he thought was too simple.


    Under the power of a trillion immortal Qi, the other side is 160 times as strong as him.


    Ding Yi can''t speak, can''t breathe, and can''t even raise his hand.


    The peerless gun can''t fly.


    The strength of the other side completely crush all the strength of his body.


    At this time, not to mention his peerless gun, even if he wanted to sacrifice the seven kill sword, the overlord''s golden seal could not be sacrificed.


    Too fierce, the other party a trillion immortal gas is too fierce, all the oppression can''t come out.


    "Not good." Ding Yi doesn''t even command the peerless gun, so he knows that he is very dangerous. He also owes to the fact that the other side''s oppression is relatively slow, so give him time to surrender. Otherwise, he won''t even have time to think about it, and he will be blown up.


    He has only two choices between power, light and flint. He can either fight to the death and try to see what the 7 billion immortal Qi will do to the 1 trillion immortal Qi.


    The second is to escape into the diamond platform.


    But either way, Ding Yi lost.


    Just when Ding Yi was a little panicked.


    "Don''t panic, Ding Yi. Do you remember the sages in the world?" Suddenly, Shi Wa''s voice came into Ding Yi''s mind.


    "The sage?" Ding Yi was both surprised and happy. He quickly relaxed his whole body, and his mind was even more ethereal.


    "Boom" he immediately felt a shock in his body, and a round of sun and moon appeared in his mind.


    The sun, the moon and the stars rise at the same time.


    Just as the sun and the moon rise, Ding Yi seems to see a huge figure standing up slowly from the ground, with the sun above his head, his feet on the earth, and his hands splitting the sky to create the world.


    The "eternal universe" of Chuangshi wangquan.


    Ding Yi is directly possessed by Shi WA, and Shi Wa''s will is put on Ding Yi in an instant, showing his holiness in Ding Yi''s body.


    The two are one.


    Ding Yi''s movements become a little bit soft, twist the peak, bend the arm, boom, no magic weapon, a punch in the air.


    This blow, it is unimaginable, boom, behind him there are countless stars emerge, chaos between heaven and earth, his figure seems to soar a hundred times, become tall and powerful, indomitable.


    More severe, at this time his right eye, brush brush, a way of purple flashing.


    "Eh" even Shi wa gave a sound, as if he found something different in Ding Yi''s body.


    The strength of the two combined into one punch.


    The eternal universe, the immortality of life.


    In the end, the road opens to the sky, marking a long road in the sky.


    Roaring, Ding Yi punches on the opponent''s invincible sword power.


    One side is the combination of Ding Yi and Shi Wa''s will, plus Ding Yi''s mysterious eyes, and the other side is the supreme Immortal King of immortal sword.


    The power of both sides is not the collision between stars, but the collision between universe and universe.


    At the moment of impact, it seems that countless universes with different planes are breaking, and countless billions of creatures in space and time are perishing.


    If this fight is not here, but in the fairyland, it is likely to make a hole in the fairyland sky.


    So at the end of the transition between the sword and the fist, there was a clear sound in the air. The God sword emperor felt his wrist vibrated, but he couldn''t catch his sword.


    When, his sword broke through the air, a slight shock, shattered countless stars, he can no longer grasp, whoosh, sword flew out, bang, inserted in the side of the wall.


    The wall is extremely hard, and his sword, after being hit by Ding Yi''s fist, is actually inserted.


    At the same time, Ding Yi''s body was also shaking, wheezing, and his whole body seemed to have won 1000 swords and 10000 swords in an instant.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Wa and him, Ding Yi would be torn into thousands of pieces.


    Deng Deng Deng, Ding Yi even stepped back a few steps, but still did not hold on, whoosh, fly up, and then plop, landing heavily.


    Wow, before Ding Yi came, he got up and sprayed two mouthfuls of blood.


    One sword flies and the other spits blood.


    The Supreme Court made a judgment.


    Normally speaking, Ding Yi lost this move.


    He, together with Shi WA, failed to defeat the heavenly king.


    "You -- what kind of power are you?" the God sword emperor seems to be defeated, and the whole person looks at Ding Yi in a daze.


    He stood powerless in the same place, his eyes were incredible.


    Ding Yi''s strength that just broke out is too strong and terrible.


    It''s less than 100 billion yuan, but it''s killing him.


    He didn''t attack again, standing in the same place, thinking over and over in his mind.


    If he doesn''t attack, Ding Yi will certainly call it recovery.


    At this time, he looked up and found that Shi wa also turned his head slightly. There seemed to be blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, but Shi wa immediately swallowed it.


    They both shook their heads in the eyes. Even Shi wa felt that the heavenly king was very strong.


    "This man is very strong. It seems that I can''t defeat him until the middle of creation." Shi Wa is now in the early stage of creation. He has just shown his holiness through Ding Yi''s body and infused his will and strength into Ding Yi''s body. He is just a draw with the heavenly king.


    She felt that she was not strong enough, but God was shocked.


    What the hell is this woman? It seems that the power is not strong, and the realm is not high. When you show the saints to you, they have earth shaking power.


    "I don''t know. Maybe we have a chemical reaction. One plus one doesn''t mean two." Ding Yi knows that Shi Wa''s power is not as strong as just now. It''s just that after they joined hands, they had a chemical reaction. In addition, their mysterious eyes just flashed again, which made them resist each other''s aura.


    This is a great achievement, enough to be remembered forever.


    "I lost." When Ding Yi was secretly surprised, the God sword emperor sighed: "although you have vomited blood, I can''t kill you who didn''t use the magic weapon. I lost. Ding Yi, I admit that if you develop like this, you can fight against the young master one day."


    The God sword emperor may have thought it over and finally admitted that he lost.


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi was overjoyed. In fact, he had cheated. He joined hands with Shi wa to draw with each other. He didn''t expect that the other side would admit defeat.


    "God sword emperor, your strength is superb. Few of the ten immortals in heaven are your opponents. In fact, it''s me who lose." Ding Yi is also deliberately modest.

 Chapter 1900

    The heavenly king of Shenjian must have thought it over.


    Just after the end of the move, he was also shocked by Ding Yi''s momentum and strength.


    He is not a fool. He immediately thought that when the young master was half a step ahead of the emperor, he did not have Ding Yi''s current strength. No matter how Ding Yi came and what means he used, it is enough to prove that Ding Yi''s potential is infinite and his future is limitless.


    At this time, he really had to think about standing in line.


    Do you want to kill Ding Yi with all your strength and help the young master wholeheartedly, or do you want to let Ding Yi go, make a good relationship, and stand up for the future development?


    If it''s good for you, of course you''ll make a decision.


    He thinks about it and thinks about it. It''s not good for him to kill Ding Yi now.


    If you don''t offend Huang Zheng, you may have to spend a lot of time and lose both sides.


    If Ding Yi''s strength is too weak and he can kill him with a raise of his hand, it''s really no problem.


    Now Ding Yi''s strength has a chance to lose both sides of him. It''s not worth the loss. There''s no need.


    It''s better to form a good relationship and stand in line again.


    With the fact that he let Ding Yi go today, he believes that if Ding Yi wins in the future, he will not be cruel to himself.


    So the God sword Tianjun''s eyes turned: "Ding Yi, you are right. In fact, when you count it seriously, you lose, but you don''t use magic weapon. I use magic weapon, and I won''t win. How about this? Even if we draw in today''s contest, we won''t win?"


    The God sword emperor doesn''t want to kill Ding Yi, but he doesn''t want to surrender to Ding Yi. At least now, Ding Yi is not qualified and has no strength to surrender him.


    Ding Yi is very happy when the heavenly king of Shenjian says this. At least he has saved his life today. Even if he wants to accept him, he can''t be too anxious.


    It''s normal for him to look down on Ding Yi because his strength is far above him.


    "Well, we''ll draw today, and we won''t win." Ding Yi can''t help it. Although he wants to accept him, his strength is not enough.


    He didn''t think that Wu and Shi wa would join hands, and they might not be able to subdue Tianjun.


    Because when the heavenly king of the divine sword is defeated, he can escape. They can''t stop him.


    So invincible, which is acceptable to both sides.


    At this time, the God sword emperor looked up at the mysterious eye on the wall, and suddenly he said, "Ding Yi, you are the real young master of our creation world. But now that the saint is not here, we all listen to the young master, and I can''t help it. If you are strong enough to become the king of thousand immortals in the future, my God sword is willing to work for you."


    The heavenly king of the divine sword is very cunning. He talks to Ding Yi in secret. It can be said that he secretly communicates with Ding Yi, leaving a way for himself. In the future, Ding Yiqiang will take refuge in Ding Yi. In the future, young master Qiang will take refuge in Ding Yi. He can say that he has never said such a thing. Anyway, it''s a divine voice, and only Ding Yi can hear it.


    Ding Yi is also an old fox. Of course, he understands the meaning of the God sword emperor. He immediately laughs and goes back to the past: "God sword emperor, what you said is, according to the generation, I will call you uncle God sword. You followed my father and won''t make any contribution to Hummer. You let my nephew go today. Ding Yi also remembers it and will find a chance to repay uncle in the future."


    Ding Yi is also famous for his thick skin, and immediately his uncle called out.


    The God sword heavenly king is called by Ding Yi. Fortunately, it is the two sides'' Divine thoughts. Otherwise, his face will turn red.


    Keke, at this time, the God sword emperor''s face was straight, and he looked up at his eyes on the wall: "today I can''t defeat you, but I want to take this eye away. If you want to block me, I can only fight with you again."


    "The eyes?" Ding Yi has been paying attention to the eyes on the wall.


    God''s tears, he got, then this eye, is really pan Zu''s eyes.


    The God sword emperor nodded and said, "these eyes are our young master''s eyes. I must take them back."


    "What?" Ding Yi is surprised. Is your young master pan reincarnated?


    That young master is the real rainbow second generation? The real root is Miao Hong''s second generation.


    Ding Yi was originally the third generation of Hong. Since he knew that there was pan Zu, Ding Yi was directly descended to the fourth generation of Hong. If the young master in his mouth is Pan''s eyes, his blood is purer than Ding Yi. Ding Yi can''t be regarded as Genzheng Miao Hong, but he is Genzheng Miao Hong''s second generation of Hong.


    God sword emperor this is a face of positive color way: "Pan Zu in those days of two eyes, there are two God beads, left and right eyeballs each one."


    "The eye of the left eye is the eye of darkness."


    "He incarnated as the Dark Lord and created the dark world with his left eye --"


    The heavenly king of Shenjian tells Ding Yi a little bit.


    The Dark Lord was later killed by Huang Zheng and evolved into the eye of the dark eye, which was finally sealed by Huang Zheng in the middle of the fairyland and the world of creation, that is, the big copy of Ding Yi''s experience. Finally, the eye of the dark was released by Ding Yi and ran out, which is missing.


    "The young master is the reincarnation of the Dark Lord. He was killed by the saint Huang Zheng at that time. After reincarnation, he was brought back to the world of creation by the saint."


    "The sage wanted to teach him by words and deeds to wash away his evil thoughts and killing intention. Unexpectedly, the young master was still very devout at first. Since the sage arrived at the future and the past, the young master was ready to move and recover his dark psychology."


    "This time, I''m here to take away the eyes he hid here. (it''s equivalent to the eye socket and eyeball. The black eyeball is placed in the middle eyeball.)"


    The Immortal King of the sword takes this back. After the young master gets it, he can use it to try to take back his dark eye and gather the whole left eye completely. At that time, it was really powerful and could almost destroy the heaven and the saint.


    You know, when Huang Zheng defeated the Dark Lord, the Dark Lord had only eyes, not eyes and eyeballs.


    If he has his eyes together, he can form a complete "left eye of the plate", which is said to kill the saint directly.


    Of course, it is said that this is not necessarily true and reliable. It can be seen that if the reorganization is successful, this eye will be extremely powerful.


    Young master, this idea is also extremely ambitious.


    When Ding Yi heard this, he looked up.


    The eyes on the wall are really like people''s eyes. The inner eyeballs are missing.


    They said that the position of the eyeball is roughly equivalent to the position of the pupil we see.


    "And where''s the right eye? Where are the right orbit and eyeball? " Ding Yi asked quietly. At this time, he understood that what he had in his body should be the right eye, but Ding Yi only had the right eye, not the right eye socket and eyeball.


    "I don''t know - according to Huang Zheng, the whole right eye of this set should be here, but no one can get it, even Huang Zheng can''t find it."


    Ding Yi then frowned: "I asked you to take away this part of your left eye. In the future, your young master will find your left eye. Isn''t it invincible?"


    "I can''t help it. If I see it, I will definitely take it back. But don''t worry, dark eye is not a person who is waiting for suspicion. He has been out of his eyes for a long time, and he has his own consciousness. It''s not easy to be found by the young master, and he won''t give in easily. It''s used by the young master - you''re so lucky, maybe you''re more powerful than the young master."


    What''s more, I didn''t catch the dark eye last time, otherwise this young master would never want to reunite with the left eye of the plate.


    Ding Yi would like to join hands with Shi wa to grab the left eye socket and eyeball, but the heavenly king of the divine sword has no longer shot at him. If he does it again, won''t he make a big enemy himself.


    And there is little hope of success.


    At this time, Shi wa said: "the left and right eyes of the plate, which one is more powerful?"


    "I don''t know. My realm is not enough. Maybe only the sage Huang Zheng can know."


    "Ding Yi, how do you say, grab or not?" Shi wa then sent a message to Ding Yi. She also knew that Ding Yi must want to grab the eyeball now.


    "If you and I joined hands just now, we may not be able to win him. I''m afraid we can''t kill him even if we add heaven Wu." Ding Yi hesitated and made peace with him just now.


    "Don''t kill him. Take it and leave." Shi wa doesn''t want that broken young master to get any eyes. It''s better for Ding Yi to get his left and right eyes.


    "Wait, don''t be impulsive." Ding Yi thought about it and suddenly thought about what happened just now.


    After a few words of exchange between them, Ding Yi said, "God sword, heavenly king, why don''t I exchange one thing for this eye?"


    "What is it?" The God sword heavenly king is a Leng at first, then hesitates.


    "The blood of Pan Zu." Ding Yi took out the amber like thing again: "the blood of Pan Zu contains chaotic purple Qi. You can''t find it. How many drops of Pan Zu''s blood are there in such a huge pan Zu''s body? With chaos and purple Qi, you can become immortal emperor in the future, and then your destiny will be in your own hands. "


    "This --" of course, the God sword emperor also wanted it very much, and his eyes twinkled.

 Chapter 1901

    He wanted the blood of his ancestors and wanted to finish the task.


    But before he came, the young master told him that his eyes might be in this part.


    I didn''t bring it back then?


    He frowned and said, "when I come here and see my eyes, if I don''t take them back, how can I explain?"


    "I can say that I didn''t meet you. It''s ok if I don''t kill you, but I can''t say that I didn''t find this eye."


    Only the young master knew where the eyes were hidden, so he found them at the young master''s command.


    "It can be explained. When you come, it''s gone." Ding Yi said with a smile: "you must have been hiding outside for some time. When you saw that I killed Wei Xianzong and entered the dish, not only you saw it, but also more than 30000 holy fairies."


    "It''s normal for me to get in before you. When your young master arrives, he will scold you for your incompetence, and he can''t blame you."


    "This --" God sword heaven King seems to have heart.


    In fact, these two things are also very easy to choose. One is to help the young master find things, and the other is to get chaotic purple Qi. Under normal circumstances, everyone knows how to choose.


    Ding Yi adds more oil: "when will your young master enter the fairyland?"


    "Not necessarily." Of course, the God sword emperor would not say.


    "That''s to say, if you look at my strength and wait another year or two, I can become an Immortal Emperor directly. When your young master comes in and sees you, I may be better than your young master. You don''t have to panic. As long as you don''t see me, I''ll poach you before you come in, and he can''t help you."


    "It''s inevitable for you to get the purple Qi of chaos and become the Immortal Emperor. If you have bad luck, you also have a chance to attack the saint." Shi wa also began to cheat the God sword emperor.


    Of course, what she said was a little exaggerated. The heavenly king of Shenjian had been with Huang Zheng in those years and knew the function of chaos purple Qi. Shi wa was a little exaggerated, but it was not impossible.


    Chaotic purple Qi is equal to the way of heaven. Anyone who gets a trace of the way of heaven has a chance to become a saint. Although the hope is very slim, it always makes people think it''s not.


    For example, the chaotic Ziqi in Ding Yi''s hand is a two yuan lottery ticket. Anyone who gets it has a chance to win five million yuan.


    But the chances are slim.


    That''s what Keren is. Why do they buy lottery tickets? Because he always believed that he had a good day.


    After thinking about it, Tianjun stamped his foot: "OK, deal."


    For his own sake, he chose to close the deal.


    Ding Yi was overjoyed. Without saying a word, he threw the blood of Pan Zu directly.


    The heavenly king of the divine sword was also very excited when he got the blood of Pan Zu: "you two help yourself. I want to find a place to practice the blood of Pan Zu. I''ll see you in the future."


    Whoosh, as soon as he turns around, Chi La, the sword flashes in the air, and his whole body disappears at the scene, which is faster than Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings.


    "Powerful. This man is really powerful. His future is limitless." Shi wa watched him leave, also full of praise: "it''s a pity that I can''t accept him, otherwise the strength around you will increase greatly, and the heaven will fear you."


    "Don''t worry. If he does this today, he will betray the young master. He can be used by us as soon as possible in the future." Ding Yi is still a little heartbroken when he thinks about the loss of Pan Zu''s blood.


    But left the eyes of the plate, weakened the hope of success of the young master.


    "Ah, I didn''t ask him how to collect it." Ding Yi suddenly called out.


    "He left in a hurry. I think it was intentional. If you can''t collect it, he can collect it again when he comes back." Shi Wa''s strange smile.


    "Yes, I don''t believe it." Side by side, they looked into the eyes on the wall.


    The eyes, which were half closed when they came in, are now fully open.


    They look at their eyes as if they are looking at them, and if they move, their eyes will move with them.


    This eye will only shed a tear in 100 million years. Ding Yi just came in this time and got a drop. I don''t know how many million years it will take.


    It''s impossible to cry, but how to dig it out is a problem.


    Ding Yi just fought with the heavenly king of the divine sword, and his magic weapons exploded on the wall. Only the last five swords of the heavenly king of the divine sword broke the wall, but it was also a very shallow layer, which was equivalent to cutting some ash.


    I''m afraid it''s more difficult to dig out your eyes than to go to heaven.


    Ding Yixian and Shi wa had a try. They used magic weapons to dig, drip blood, lure, and persuade. Nothing worked. Their eyes were watching them quietly.


    After tossing about for a while, they were also quite boring. They really wanted to leave here.


    "Forced digging is definitely not good. Try to find other ways. Can you summon your right eye? You are brothers with him." God, Wu joked.


    "I also want to, just don''t know how to come out --- wait a minute --" Ding Yi suddenly thought of something.


    "Do you have an idea?" The strange way of swaqi.


    "Just now, when you showed your holiness to me, it seemed that I was different. Try again, and we will work together." Ding Yi finally thought of something.


    His right eye wanted to call out by himself, but when Shi wa went up just now, it seemed to come out.


    "Then stand up, I''m coming." Shi Wa''s mind moved.


    Boom, Ding Yi is the same as just now. First, his mind is shocked and he sees the sun, moon and stars.


    I said mother-in-law, you don''t have to show me the sun, moon and stars every time you show up, and then you can see panzu.


    Between the idea conversion, brush, Ding Yi brain flash, once again feel that the black eyes, like a pearl like emerging in his mind.


    At this time, someone on the side looked from a distance, and Ding Yi was emitting purple light. The whole person was like a chaotic purple Qi.


    "What''s next?" Shi Walian asked.


    But she waited for a long time without any reaction.


    Then she remembered that she was already in Ding Yi''s body. At this time, Ding Yi was completely controlled by her and lost her consciousness and will in a short time.


    Even if you hear her, you can''t answer.


    Bang, Shi wa immediately returned to his body.


    Ding Yi''s legs are soft and his eyes are black when he shakes his body.


    "Again, again, do you feel an eye in my body?"


    "Yes, but this eye is so unpredictable that it can''t lock his position, or I''ll dig him out for you."


    "Don''t dig, don''t dig, don''t worry about him. Then you can directly grab this eye socket to see if it''s OK. It''s really not OK. I''ll try to drop some more blood on it."


    "Good." The two agreed on the details.


    Keep going.


    Bang, Shi Wa''s will is once again revealed to Ding Yi.


    Brush, Ding Yi opens his eyes, the glass in his right eye flows like a cosmic nebula.


    He pauses slightly, reaches out his hand and grabs the eye socket on the wall.


    This eye socket has not been moving, just staring at Shi wa (Ding Yi).


    Just at the moment when Shi wa (Ding Yi) put out his hand, I saw this eye, staring at Shi wa (Ding Yi) fiercely.


    Brush, eyes big purple light, a very strong and dazzling purple light released from the eyes.


    Hiss, Shi wa (Ding Yi) takes a breath of cold air, and suddenly feels that the whole world is going to collapse, and all life in the world is going to die.


    Never had such a terrible and powerful force appeared in front of them, even if the God sword emperor just now, under this vision, all became extremely small, like a mole ant.


    This vision seems to see through the world of heaven, the life and death of the world, with all the truths in the universe, all kinds of unknown forces in the future, like fate flowing, like the great bell of heaven and earth, like the will of saints, like the majesty of panzu.


    No words can describe the horror of this vision.


    It''s an endless disaster.


    As strong as Shi WA, when she was seen by this eye, her first thought was that she wanted to disappear.


    All the magic power and power, in front of this eye, become humble and weak, weak and shaking.


    The purple light in the eyes of "brush" shines on Shi wa (Ding Yi).


    "Not good." God, Wu and longyi feel cold at the same time, and feel the coming of death.


    It''s terrible. They are still in Ding Yi''s magic weapon, the diamond platform.


    In this way, we all feel the arrival of the disaster.


    These two are a little better.


    There are millions of puppets in the rest of Ding Yi''s Taichung.


    All of a sudden, bang, bang, bang, all the puppets below Shengxian are smashed and then turned into ashes.


    The purple light shines into Ding Yi''s body and into the diamond platform.


    In all the particles of Ding Yi.


    In addition to Tiantian Wu, longyi, and Shengxian''s puppets, Ding Yi''s millions of puppets disappeared and disappeared.

 Chapter 1902

    Although Ding Yi had several million puppets, there were only about 10000 in the later period of Shengxian.


    In other words, Ding Yi lost all his low-level puppets in an instant.


    But it''s not the end of terror. It''s killing everything.


    Next moment, even God Wu and long screamed.


    "Ah --" God, Wu''s body is distorted and changing. The original human like body is twisting and deforming, showing the appearance of bones.


    This body of his is longyi, which was made for him with the ancient remains of the Archean era.


    This purple light is obviously killing his will and life, and turning him back into a dead bone.


    "Wahoo" dragon is in the air, hovering over the Dragon tripod of Shiwang. It takes on the shape of a dragon, and it is void and transparent.


    Purple light is also depriving him of his business and will. It is only the soul of the dragon. It is very likely that the soul of the dragon will be destroyed and the Dragon tripod will lose its spirit.


    The two biggest helpers of Ding Yi are going to die.


    "Ah --" Shi wa (Ding Yi) also screamed.


    He (she) has reached out and touched his eyes on the wall. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t get rid of them. His fingers are very hard. He presses them hard, wheezes and breaks his fingers, and blood flows into his eyes.


    But he remained indifferent.


    Shi wa (Ding Yi) still couldn''t deprive her eyes with all her efforts.


    At this time, his eyes were on him.


    Chi La, Ding Yi''s clothes first smashed.


    And then you see his body begin to disappear, evaporate, and turn into soot.


    "Ah --" in less than two seconds, Ding Yi turned into a white bone.


    All the flesh disappeared.


    In the third second, the white bones began to turn into ashes and melt. Seeing that the whole person would turn into a pile of fly ash and die completely.


    At this time, Ding Yi really regretted, did not expect such consequences.


    God, when Wu and long are going to die, he is going to die, and so is Shi wa.


    Because Shi Wa''s will is in his body, her will is also dying, and finally Shi Wa''s body will become a dead body and stop on the side.


    Maybe in a few years, someone will come and see them.


    We''re all going to die? Ding Yi is very sad.


    This is just the left eye of the disc, and the loss of the most powerful eye is still so terrible. What will happen if this eye reorganizes?


    If the young master gets him, he can really destroy heaven and earth and kill the sage.


    But just when Ding Yi''s bones are about to break.


    Purple eyes, in the diamond platform, brush, shine on another person.


    That''s the sleeping little guy.


    "Wow" the little guy suddenly opened his eyes and cried.


    Boom, the whole wall of a violent shock, the eyes have pupils, the pupil must also be a fierce contraction.


    Chi La, all eyes disappear in a flash. They come out of the diamond platform and Ding Yi.


    Shi wa (Ding Yi) touched the eyes of the wall with his hand, felt his eyes tremble slightly, and suddenly a familiar and kind will passed from his eyes to his (her) white bone fingertips.


    "Wah Wah" the little guy cried louder, and his feet were kicking in the diamond platform.


    "Bang" the wall exploded, a loud noise, dozens of square meters, fragmented, a large number of gravel flying out.


    Shi wa (Ding Yi) is a white bone. He looks at a huge eye flying out of the wall. It gets smaller and smaller. At last, he brushes it, and it falls into Ding Yi''s left eye.


    "Ah --" Shi wa (Ding Yi) covered his left eye and stepped back.


    Boom, Shi Wa''s body was shocked, her eyes were dark, and then she felt that she was back in her body.


    She didn''t take the initiative to get it back. She was pushed back by a force.


    "Ding Yi." Shi wa looks at Ding Yi''s body, sits on the ground, and then covers her eyes.


    Ding Yi''s body was originally white bone, swish, swish, his whole body''s meat can be seen by the naked eye speed, fast recovery.


    He had just been photographed as white bone for two seconds, and now it is about two seconds. His flesh and blood are as good as ever, and finally he rolls around on the ground naked.


    When Shi wa saw Ding Yi''s red body, he was speechless and his eyes were a little dull.


    "Ah." Ding Yi still felt pain in his eyes, as if he had been gouged in his left eye.


    He covered his left eye, closed his eyes and yelled. With his eyes closed, he suddenly found a picture in front of his left eyes.


    It''s a chaotic world. The whole world is connected with heaven and earth. It''s chaotic everywhere, colorless and lifeless.


    Then time flies by. Maybe it''s an era, maybe it''s tens of billions of years. Suddenly one day, an oval shaped like an egg appears in the middle of chaos.


    Then Ding Yi was just like watching a movie, and the scenes flashed in front of him.


    Bang, the egg broke open, slowly appeared a tall figure, he curled up in the ground, like a baby, absorbed the essence of the spirit of chaos era, and has gone through billions of years, slowly forming a figure.


    One day, he suddenly stood up slowly, but the sky and the earth were connected, and he couldn''t stand up even though he tried hard.


    He gritted his teeth, roared, and held the sky and the earth in his hands.


    When he stood up, the distance between the sky and the earth was less than 100 meters, and the farther places were still connected.


    He was angry again and roared wildly. His left hand turned into a magic axe, and an iron axe split the heaven and earth.


    He keeps growing tall. As he gets taller, the sky and the earth are getting farther and farther away.


    A rudiment of the universe came into being.


    Ding Yi''s left eye, like watching a movie, witnessed the whole scene of Pan Zu''s splitting the sky and the earth.


    When panzu finally split the heaven and earth, differentiated Yin and Yang, and formed the universe.


    Suddenly, Ding Yi sees a boy in white behind pan Zu.


    The boy in white is very small. Compared with Pan Zu, he is like a mole ant. He stands hundreds of millions of miles away quietly, watching pan Zu split the world.


    Ding Yi approaches the distance and sees the boy''s face.


    Ding Yi took a breath of cold air.


    The boy is very similar to him.


    "Huang Zheng."


    It is said that Huang Zheng went back to the past and saw a scene of his ancestors splitting the earth.


    Ding Yi''s left eye repeats the glory of this era.


    Is this my father? Ding Yi looks at him, and he looks at Pan Zu.


    "Wow roar" suddenly, pan Zu roared, as if very tired, at this time between heaven and earth, there seems to be a line of connection.


    Just then.


    "Chop" Ding Yi clearly heard that Huang was behind pan Zu. When he was hundreds of millions of miles away, he drank loudly and waved in the air.


    Boom, a wave strong enough to cut the fairyland in two, brush, facing the direction of Pan Zu.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi screamed, and Huo sat up.


    His head was full of sweat and his eyes were empty.


    All the pictures disappeared.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi?" Shi wa comes over.


    When she looks at Ding Yi, she suddenly finds that Ding Yi''s two eyes, like two universes, are full of the breath of life, deep and touching.


    But this feeling, brush, soon disappeared.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " Shi wa waved: "is your left eye OK? Can you see me? "


    Ding Yi took a few breaths and tried to calm down: "it''s OK. It''s OK. My left eye doesn''t hurt anymore." Ding Yi touched his left eye and found that it was no different from before.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s eyes, the left eye is missing a bead, the right eye has no orbit and eyeball.


    Pan Zu''s two eyes are integrated into his eyes.


    But Ding Yi felt as like as two peas.


    "You were scared. Did you see something?" Shi wa asked.


    "No, no, just a little bit of eye pain." Ding Yi doesn''t dare to say. He doesn''t know whether what he saw just now is true or false?


    Is the dish Huang Zheng killed?


    When he was exhausted, he suddenly stabbed him?


    No, no, Huang Zheng is not such a person. Maybe, Huang Zheng finally helped to set up the market and cut open the world.


    Ding Yi dare not say or think.


    He calms down. Shi wa reaches out her hand. Ding Yi grabs her soft hand and stands up.


    "Come on, there''s nothing here. Let''s go out." Ding Yi can''t wait to leave here. He feels very depressed here.


    "Well." Shi wa didn''t say much. They turned around and left. Along the way they came, they swished and soon disappeared at the scene.


    Not long after they disappeared.


    Brush, a sword cuts through the void in the dark.


    The heavenly king of the sword appears again.


    It turned out that he didn''t go to practice the blood of Pan Zu at all, and he still hid quietly on the side.


    "Damn, I wanted to kill them with this eye, but I didn''t expect to be taken away by Ding Yi. How could it be like this? How could it be like this?" The God sword emperor murmured to himself, and the look in his eyes became more and more complicated: "do I really want to stand in line again?"

 Chapter 1903

    Ding Yi certainly didn''t know that the God sword emperor would be so cunning. On the surface, they didn''t help each other. In fact, they wanted to kill Ding Yi with the help of Pan Zu''s eyes.


    But the God sword emperor never thought that things would change like this. In the end, he didn''t plan to become Ding Yi. Instead, he let Ding Yi take pan Zu''s left eye.


    It was Ding Yi who closed his eyes and let the heavenly king of Shenjian really see clearly Ding Yi''s strength. The heavenly king of Shenjian finally made up his mind to stand in line. We can''t worry about it. We need to see it.


    At this time, Ding Yizheng and Shi wa join hands to go back. They return along the original road.


    Ding Yi suddenly found that his eyes became very clear.


    The place where the corpse is located is originally the space of chaos era, which is equivalent to the space of fairyland.


    There was chaos all over the place, and under the eyes of pan, there was something just ejected, like a volcanic eruption, a piece of smoke. When they came down before, they couldn''t see clearly what was underneath, it was all by God.


    Now Ding Yi has got the left eye socket and the right eye. The two eyes seem to be connected. Although he can''t feel the existence of the disc eye, when he opens his eyes, what he sees is clear everywhere.


    "It''s so clear. Can you see it?" Ding Yi asks Shi wa in surprise.


    "You can see that?" Shi wa shook his head: "I can only divine, everywhere is ash, very confused."


    "I see it, I can see it. It''s strange. It seems that this is me. I see myself --- and so on..." Ding Yi suddenly stops. He tries to open his eyes and look at it. Suddenly, he finds that something is getting bigger in front of him.


    What''s going to get bigger? Eh, it''s smaller again. No, no, it''s enlarged by me. It''s enlarged. Ha ha, it''s enlarged.


    Ding Yi tried several times and finally found out the secret. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "ha ha ha, magnifier, magnifier --- magnifier."


    It turned out that his eyes, like a magnifying glass, could pull things far away to his eyes.


    As long as you concentrate on your eyes, what you see can be zoomed in and pulled in front of you.


    The eyes of the legendary plate can see the world of the heavens, the wasteland and the seas, the hell on earth, the gods and demons in the fairyland, and even the past, the future and the present.


    Of course, Ding Yi can''t do it now, but he has been able to pull the distant scenery in front of his eyes and enlarge it many times, just like installing a telescope.


    "How far can you see and how many times can you get closer?" Shi wa asked interestingly.


    "I don''t know. It''s too close. I want to go out and have a try." Ding Yi can''t wait to have a try.


    They walked all the way to their eyes, whoosh, and began to fly up again.


    After a long time, the two finally returned to the surface and drilled their eyes.


    Ding Yi flies directly into the air, brushes and looks up into the distance.


    A hundred miles away, there are many fairyland immortals.


    Ten li, one hundred Li, one thousand li, five thousand li.


    Ding Yi''s eyes suddenly see five thousand miles away.


    You can not only see the scene 5000 miles away, but also draw the scene close to your eyes, zoom in and see clearly.


    Even an ant can count how many hairs it has.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi looked excitedly for a while, and suddenly found that his head was a little dizzy.


    No, he just reflected that he was consuming immortality.


    Now he''s half a step ahead of Xianjun. Even if he has a fight with others, he can sustain his immortal spirit for a day and a night. But when he sees five thousand miles away, he feels a little dizzy in less than five minutes, and his immortal spirit plummets.


    Obviously, if you want to use Pan''s eyes, it will consume immortal Qi.


    "Well, are you all right?" Shi wa found that Ding Yi''s face was a little white.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just have a rest." Ding Yi fell to the ground, crossed his knees, took out a top grade Xianyuan pill and ate it.


    Shi wa stood quietly behind Ding Yi, his eyes fixed on him, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Less than ten minutes later, Ding Yi slowly stood up and his face returned to normal.


    He opened his eyes and saw that Shi wa was holding a jade card in his hand. Shi Wa''s expression was a little strange.


    Seeing Ding Yi standing up, Shi wa stretched out her finger and bit it down, dripping two drops of blood in the jade plate.


    "Sister WA, what are you doing?" Ding Yi is inexplicable.


    The blood dyed the white jade brand red. Shi wa stretched out her hand and drew. She waved and brushed in the air, as if she had depicted some Rune in the jade brand.


    Ding Yi looks at her in surprise and feels that Shi wa can do everything now.


    In fact, Shi wa had never learned anything, but he seemed to be able to practice weapons, draw symbols and even array pictures.


    She seemed to draw a lot of pictures at one breath. When she finally finished, a fine light flashed in the jade card, and the red jade card turned white again.


    She picked up the jade card and pulled it hard. The big jade card was pulled into two pieces.


    "Take it." Shi wa handed Ding Yi half.


    Ding Yi took it inexplicably.


    "There is my blood, my mind and will, and the words I wrote in this jade card --" Shi Wa''s tone became quiet, and his expression was a little dim: "these days, I find my memory is getting worse and worse. Sometimes I want to call you, but I can''t remember your name for a long time."


    "---" Ding Yi felt sad suddenly.


    Shi wa raised her head and, like last time, suddenly extended her hands and stroked Ding Yi''s face.


    She stared at Ding Yi and said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid that after this separation, I''ll see you next time, and I''ll forget you completely. If I want to kill you one day, please remember to take out this jade card and tell me that you are my son-in-law and my closest person in fairyland --"


    "Sister wa --" Ding Yi knew that Shi wa was going to leave. His heart trembled and his tears could not help flowing out.


    "Don''t practice, don''t practice your internal classic of Changchun - why do you want to be a saint?" Ding Yi has never been so sad. He was tearful and kept shaking his head.


    He is in the fairyland, even the most intimate person in the world, will leave him forever.


    Maybe next time we meet, Shi wa will not hesitate to attack him.


    Ding Yi is hateful. His father Huang is like this, and so is Shi wa. Why should he be a saint? Why should we be merciless?


    "I''m not going to be a saint." Shi wa said with a smile, "I just want to prove myself. I want to see if I can practice to seize the sky."


    "You want to go back to save the earth - don''t you mean to go back to the past and save your hometown? If you continue to practice, you will forget about it - even if you don''t forget, you will be hardened and won''t save it --" Ding Yi persuades her painstakingly.


    "Isn''t there you?" Shi wa said with a smile, "I believe you. If I forget, you must remember to help me go back and save my hometown."


    "I --" Ding Yi shook his head: "I can''t go back. Without the earth, there will be no new earth. Without the new earth, there will be no me. I was born in the new earth - I can''t change history --"


    "Really, then I can''t change history --" Shi wa said suddenly.


    "---" Ding Yi didn''t know what to say.


    So Shi wa has changed her mind? You don''t want to go back and save the earth?


    Is it for me?


    Shi wa looks at Ding Yi with a smile. She seldom smiles like this. She greets him gently: "goodbye, Ding Yi."


    They hugged each other.


    Bursts of faint fragrance passed to Ding Yi''s nose.


    Ding Yi was stunned, only feeling endless sadness.


    They just hugged each other and didn''t move.


    We can feel each other''s heartbeat.


    After dozens of seconds, Shi wa patted Ding Yi on the back, let him go, and finally looked at Ding Yi, as if she wanted to write down the face forever.


    Whoosh, she turns around and disappears in Ding Yi''s sight.


    Ding Yi just looks at her like this. He always looks at her.


    One hundred Li, three hundred Li, five hundred Li, Shi wa never looked back. Soon, she completely disappeared in Ding Yi''s eyes.


    In front of Ding Yi''s eyes, it was dark, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Because he knew that maybe he would never see Shi wa again.


    He sat in the same place for a long time before he recovered.


    He took out the jade slips left by Shi wa.


    The divine idea is injected into it, brush, see a line of words.


    "I''m Shi WA, from the earth. This man is Ding Yi, from the new earth. He''s my son-in-law. My memory is fading away. I''m losing my seven emotions and six desires, and he''s my closest relative in the fairyland. I want to remember him. If you can see him again, please remind me that he''s my relative in the fairyland."

 Chapter 1904

    Boom, just as Ding Yi watched the jade slips of Shi WA, there was another shock under the ground.


    Is it going to erupt again?


    Ding Yi is sitting next to his eyes. He feels that there will be another eruption. He quickly gets up and looks up at the distance.


    Soon, he found Zhong ling''er, little Phoenix where they are.


    The more than 30000 immortals were more than 100 li away from here. Later, they became more and more courageous and moved forward one after another. Now they are only 50 or 60 li away from here, together with the people of the Imperial Guard.


    There are also people who are closer to here and keep looking here. It''s obvious that they all want to get some benefits.


    Shi wa has gone, and Ding Yi is not interested in it. Whoosh, he quickly steps to Zhong ling''er and little Phoenix.


    Before Shi wa let him return to his original appearance, now he changed back to Wu Tian''s appearance again. After flying, he met several holy immortals.


    These holy immortals obviously want to come and grab things. Seeing that Shi Wa is not here, they are bold.


    They went around Ding Yi, but Ding Yi ignored them and went on.


    Then more and more people saw that a large number of people rushed here.


    Originally there were 30000 or 40000 people gathered here, but now these people are coming here.


    In the mighty crowd, Ding Yi soon saw Zhong ling''er, Xiao Fenghuang, MI Tianding and others.


    "Wu Tian, is that woman gone?" Zhong ling''er asked suspiciously.


    "If she has something to do, she will go first. There will be another eruption here soon. Be careful." Ding Yi looked at the noisy crowd and felt very bored: "let''s go. It''s too chaotic here."


    "Go? There will be a lot of good things sprayed here. I just got a piece of Wang Pinxian ware. " Rice sky refused to go.


    The others sent by Zhiyuan Xianjun refused to leave.


    Zhong ling''er and little Phoenix don''t care. They look at Ding Yi.


    "Take care. See you when you get out." Ding Yi didn''t want to talk to them. He took Zhong ling''er and Xiao Fenghuang to the West.


    To the west is panzu''s left eye, to the left ear.


    Ding Yi just saw five thousand miles away, which is the direction he was looking at. There are fewer people in this direction, and it''s quiet.


    The three left the army and headed west.


    Just as the three of them left, boom, boom, there was a loud noise on the scene, and another eruption began.


    The scene was in chaos, and all the people began to scramble crazily. Even if the jet was a stone, these people had to scramble first.


    And Ding Yi, the three, gradually left the team and got further and further away.


    "Ding Yi, where are we going?" Zhong ling''er asked on the way.


    "How long will it take to get out?" Ding Yi asked.


    "It''s about half a month. I haven''t counted it carefully." Little Phoenix whispered.


    "Find a place to wait for half a month." Ding Yi and his two daughters flew out for more than a thousand miles and came to a place with mountains.


    Look at the position should be in the face of the plate near the ear.


    The terrain is a little low, and it keeps going down.


    The eighth battalion trial is coming to an end. Ding Yi finds that the so-called trial is actually to let people in to find treasure and fight monsters. The danger is still greater.


    When 200000 people came in this time, they happened to meet the corpses on the wall. They must have been killed and injured countless times. It is estimated that nearly 4000 or 5000 people will be killed by monsters.


    However, some people are happy and others are sad. There are also some people who are promoted to Xianjun. Unfortunately, even two people who are promoted to Xianjun meet Ding Yi and are killed alive by Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is now famous in the first World War. After he goes out, heaven will surely notice him.


    I''m afraid he won''t be able to hide Wu Tian''s name for long.


    Besides, Ding Yi doesn''t need to hide now. With his current strength, he can''t do anything except the top ten immortals in heaven and the weak ones.


    At this time, Ding Yi looked around and found a hillside. The hillside was high on the left and low on the right, and there was a pit. As long as he didn''t come up to look for it, someone would fly by, and he might not see it.


    "All of you." Ding Yi motioned the two women to sit down, then turned their palms and took out the drop of God''s tears.


    "This thing in my hand is called God''s tears. After training, I have a chance to be promoted to Xianjun. There are two of you. I only have one drop. Which one of you wants to try?" Ding Yi also has a headache. The palm and the back of his hand are full of meat.


    Zhong ling''er is his woman. Xiao Fenghuang regards him as his master. He is loyal and doesn''t know who to give.


    "Give it to sister ling''er. I want to make a breakthrough by myself." As soon as Ding Yi''s words came to an end, little Phoenix began to speak.


    This girl is really sensible. Ding Yi knows that little Phoenix is deliberately modest.


    Zhong ling''er is a little embarrassed, but her life practice is for today.


    I never thought that I would have a chance to attack Xianjun.


    "Sister feng''er --" Zhong ling''er is too excited to speak. She even looks at Ding Yi bitterly, as if to say, why don''t you take sister feng''er as a woman.


    She can''t be cruel. Now Ding Yi has accepted Xiao Fenghuang, and she feels that she is worthy of her.


    "Well, Zhong ling''er, your qualification is worse than that of little Phoenix. You can use it." Ding Yi also feels that Zhong ling''er may not be promoted to Immortal King all his life without the tears of God.


    "Why don''t you?" Zhong Ling son suddenly strange way.


    "Me? I don''t need to. I feel that I can be promoted at any time. Maybe it''s just one chance away. " Ding Yi is not joking. Since he got the left eye of the plate, Ding Yijue''s body is ready to move, and he may attack Xianjun at any time.


    Maybe, he needs a suitable opportunity.


    Moreover, it is impossible to achieve the Immortal Emperor after the tears of God are cultivated, which is why Ding Yi is unwilling to use them.


    "Zhong ling''er, let me first say that if I use these tears, I may never be able to become the Immortal Emperor again."


    "Immortal Emperor?" Zhong ling''er didn''t dare to think that it was her biggest dream in her life to achieve Xianjun.


    When she didn''t meet Ding Yi before, she felt that she couldn''t even practice half a step.


    Now it''s a great chance for her to become immortal king. She dares to think of Immortal Emperor.


    "That''s good. You can use it. I''ll protect it for you." Ding Yi and Xiao Fenghuang retreat one after another and leave the hillside.


    Zhong ling''er holds God''s tears in his hand and begins to practice with his incomparable excitement.


    The tears of God are not easy to practice. Ding Yi and Xiao Fenghuang are bored. After waiting for two days and two nights, Zhong linger doesn''t move.


    Little Phoenix is bored and wants to go back to the diamond platform.


    At this time, Ding Yi remembered that there was a little guy in Jingangtai.


    Long Yi and Tian Tian Wu have been injured recently. They have no time to talk to the little guy. He has no one to play with.


    At the moment, he quickly took the little Phoenix in.


    "What a lovely little fellow." Although the little Phoenix has heard from Ding Yi, the first time she sees the little guy, her mother''s love overflows.


    Little Phoenix is not bored now, and finally find someone to play.


    And Ding Yi is outside alone, 1000 meters away from Zhong ling''er, watching her.


    About two days later, finally, bang, Ding Yi feels that the tears of God in Zhong ling''er''s hands are disappearing, and then turn into brilliance into Zhong ling''er''s body.


    The tears of God began to dissolve, and mysterious breath poured into Zhong ling''er''s body.


    From a distance, Zhong ling''er''s body also presents a color of chaos.


    "The air of chaos." Ding Yi''s eyes turned like stars, and he saw the clue at once.


    "It turns out that the tears of God are condensed from the Qi of chaos. These are at least several hundred ways." Only then did Ding Yi know why other people''s practice of turning God''s tears can promote Immortal King.


    The tears of God are wrapped with hundreds of chaotic Qi.


    You should know that Ding Yi gained one before, which increased the power of nearly 100 million immortal Qi.


    If Zhong ling''er could absorb all of them, it would be equivalent to tens of billions more immortal Qi.


    Up to now, Ding Yilian is only worth more than five billion yuan. Zhong linger''s feeling is that he is far superior to Ding Yi.


    However, Ding Yi knows that chaos can''t promote people.


    The most important thing is that there is an immortal will in the tears of God.


    "Boom" at this time, Zhong ling''er''s body is shocked. Ding Yi sees Zhong ling''er''s back again, and a huge figure rises from the sky. It looks like the shape of splitting the sky and the earth, standing tall and upright.


    Suddenly, the figure stretched out a left hand and fell in the air. Bang, he slapped Zhong ling''er''s Baihui acupoint.


    It''s just like being at the top.


    Zhong ling''er''s body was shocked violently. He brushed it, opened his eyes, and emitted thousands of rays.


    The breath on her body rises rapidly, and the immortal spirit also rises wildly.


    10 billion, 20 billion, 30 billion, 40 billion, 50 billion.


    In a few seconds, Zhong ling''er''s immortal spirit soared to 50 billion, ten times that of Ding Yi.


    At the same time, her whole life has changed dramatically.


    Boom, thunder clouds begin to appear in the sky.


    Xianjun disaster is about to begin.

 Chapter 1905

    Finally, some of his own people have become immortal kings, and Ding Yi is also very happy.


    Boom, there are more and more thunder clouds in the air, which are very conspicuous. You can see this heavy thunder cloud thousands of miles away.


    Dense thunder clouds soon gathered over Zhong ling''er''s head.


    In less than half a minute, the first thunder came down.


    Booming, Ding Yi witnessed the real Xianjun disaster.


    There is a monster roaring like thunder in the thunder cloud, and then a thunder cloud comes down with infinite thunder and lightning.


    Ding Yi remembers that when he was in the world, someone said that watching thunder robbery would make progress for him.


    He looked intently. With the sound of thunder, the immortal Qi in his body was rolling like a tide, as if echoing through the air.


    When he saw the thunder robber hit down, his heart trembled, and he felt as if the thunder robber was hitting himself.


    This is Xianjun thunder robbery. Isn''t it powerful?


    When the first wave of thunder came down, Ding Yijue was not very strong.


    But it''s not strong for him. It''s terrible for Zhong ling''er.


    As soon as Zhong ling''er''s face changed and his hands intertwined, he would fight against the disaster.


    But at this time, the illusory figure behind her suddenly raised her hand again to meet the sky, bang, clap in the thunder that day.


    Two collisions, and the smoke is gone.


    Zhong ling''er didn''t do anything. The first wave of thunder passed.


    All of a sudden, Zhong ling''er was also very happy.


    It turns out that Pan''s will is to help those who practice God''s tears, which is much more successful.


    Ding Yi sees the giant figure. After blocking the first wave of thunder, it seems that the figure has weakened. If he guesses correctly, after ten waves of thunder are blocked, maybe the will will will dissipate completely.


    Just when Ding Yi was watching and protecting Zhong ling''er from the robbery.


    Whoosh, there are two figures in the distance.


    It''s obvious that Zhong ling''er''s robbery attracted people''s attention. Someone came from a distance.


    Both of them are half footed fairy kings, one with a big axe on his back and the other with a long gun behind him.


    Few people in the fairyland carry magic weapons on their backs. They usually keep them in their bodies.


    These two people don''t know what''s going on. They both come with magic weapons on their backs.


    Zhong ling''er was a little slow in the process of robbing the immortal. After the first wave ended, the second wave waited for half a minute.


    When they reached the fourth wave, the two finally came ten miles away.


    "It''s true that someone has survived the great disaster of Xianjun."


    "Good chance, as long as we kill him in the last wave of robbery and the moment of success, we may seize his fortune and even help us become immortal."


    "Ha ha ha, this idiot must be a newcomer. Ordinary people have to find a place where no one is safe when they become immortal."


    "Go, go."


    The two accelerated and soon entered Zhong ling''er.


    This distance is also the safest for them, and they will not be robbed by thunder.


    "A woman?" When they saw Zhong ling''er''s posture, they were overjoyed.


    "When she fails in the robbery and takes her fortune, you can still play with her."


    "Heaven sent adventure, ha ha." They couldn''t help their ecstasy.


    It turns out that in the fairyland, when the last wave of crossing the Immortal King''s calamity, as long as you succeed in crossing the moment, someone kills you, there will be an incredible scene.


    How to put it? Shengxian and banbu Xianjun will be killed by one move.


    But even if Xianjun is decapitated, he can''t die by digging his heart. He must practice.


    As soon as you succeed in the robbery, you will become an Immortal King. But at this time, someone will cut off your head. Will you be sentenced to death or alive?


    The way of heaven is a program to help you become a fairy king, but when you encounter this kind of problem, the way of heaven is also very difficult.


    So he made a choice. At this time, who killed you, the ten waves of fortune will be transferred to who, which is equivalent to the person who has lived through the ten disasters.


    There is a great chance that the person who kills you can become an Immortal King, which is equivalent to someone else''s killing takes your place.


    Of course, those who kill and rob at least have the chance to be promoted to Xianjun.


    These two people are all half step fairy Jun, just meet Zhong Ling Er to rob, of course excited.


    Ding Yi also knows this method. He has got a lot of other people''s memories. He knows that this way of plundering Xianjun is very difficult for ordinary people. Everyone who is promoted to Xianjun will hide from others.


    And even if you plunder it, if you succeed in promoting Xianjun, you will only be a low-level Xianjun. All the ordinary people in Xianjie seldom do this.


    But in front of these two people, obviously in order to promote unscrupulously, saw someone to rob to fly to ascend immediately to seek to come over.


    The two are rubbing their fists and feet, ready to start.


    Whoosh, suddenly in front of a flower, more than a figure.


    Ding Yi looked at them coldly: "roll, if you don''t want to die, roll right away."


    "Tell us to get out of here?" They looked at each other, and then laughed: "I said, who dares to go through the robbery in an open and aboveboard way? Someone is guarding, but do you know who we are? Dare you tell us to get out of here? "


    "Big brother, some people don''t know what''s good. They think we''re three legged cats because we''re carrying magic weapons. Hahaha, but judging from his clothes, he''s not from heaven. Ignorance is really a blessing." Laughing with a gun on your back.


    "Second brother, you are right. Ignorance is blessing." The man with the axe smiles at Ding Yi: "young man, you kneel down. I''m in a good mood today. You kneel down and kowtow a few heads. We can let you go and let you live. Otherwise, you will die under my peerless axe."


    Come on, the man reached behind and gently lifted it. The axe was lifted to his hand. Suddenly, the whole earth seemed to tremble.


    "Peerless axe?" Ding Yi immediately knew who the two were.


    Peerless Immortal King has two sons, known as peerless brothers. He practiced two pieces of Wang''s immortal utensils for his two sons, but they all failed.


    The two sons'' wangpin immortal wares are between wangpin and shengpin.


    Two magic weapons are called peerless gun and peerless axe.


    When the first practice of the peerless gun failed, it was sold in a rage. Later, it came to Ding Yi, who promoted it to Wang Pinxian.


    After the failure of the peerless Immortal King, he practiced the peerless magic gun again, but he still failed. Then he found that there was no royal material left, so he had to let his son use this magic weapon.


    Both of them are the sons of peerless Immortal King, one with peerless gun and the other with peerless axe.


    "You are the son of the Immortal King?" Ding Yi was shocked.


    Looking at Ding Yi''s expression, the two brothers burst out laughing: "yes, we are the son of the peerless Immortal King. You know our father''s name, don''t get down on your knees."


    The two brothers still feel very strong.


    I can''t help it. There are few King level practitioners in fairyland. Their father is one.


    And it''s outside the sky.


    Juezhou peerless immortal is the only king level practiser outside the heaven.


    Many Fairies in big states ask for their father.


    Both of them are noble, and strangers are not close to each other. As long as you collect money, you will be willing to help others practice magic weapons if you have time.


    Ding Yi''s peerless gun was sold to others after he practiced it.


    So the Immortal King has a good reputation and is very dignified. Most people in Dazhou don''t want to offend him easily. You may ask him to help you make magic weapons.


    When Ding Yi heard that these two living treasures were the sons of the peerless Immortal King, they were also the corners of his mouth.


    Forget it, for the sake of my magic weapon, these two people will not be killed.


    "Go away, go away, for your father''s sake, I won''t kill you." Ding Yi waved.


    "Asshole." The eldest brother has no heaven, and he is furious.


    "You want to die." The second elder brother is never in a rage.


    The two brothers have always been respected there. Those outside the heaven respect them very much, but those inside the heaven respect them very much.


    I didn''t expect Ding Yi to be so shameless.


    "Boom" at this time, Zhong ling''er''s thunder robbery has reached the seventh wave, and the distance to success is getting closer and closer.


    The two brothers are in a big hurry.


    "Don''t talk to him, kill him." The elder brother never drinks violently, and claps his hands from behind.


    "Whoa!" his spear roared and jumped into the air, evolving into a dragon. No matter how powerful it was, it was very similar to Ding Yi''s previous peerless gun.


    Ding Yi''s peerless gun is made with dragon tendons. His peerless gun seems to be made with the whole dragon.


    Although this dragon may not be as old as the ancestor dragon, it is also very powerful and powerful.


    This spear directly pierced the breath of Wang Pinxian''s utensils, which was only a little less than Wang Pinxian''s utensils.


    This peerless Immortal King''s skill of practicing utensils is very good. Try to pull the cage.


    Ding Yi knew that his father was immortal, so he didn''t want to kill them.


    See absolutely no day a gun poke to come over, immediately sneer: "I give your father face, but you are beyond measure."


    As he spoke, Ding Yimeng raised his hand and grabbed it with his fingers like a hook. His body moved and the air around him surged, as if a bomb had exploded.


    Finally, when the hand reached the air, it was almost the same as the hand of a fairy king.


    Ba, buckle the dragon''s neck.


    The "Wuwu" dragon screams in mid air. After counting the breath, it brushes and re evolves into a long gun in Ding Yi''s hand.


    There is no heaven to see Ding Yi snatch his magic weapon empty handed. It''s almost out of his mind.


    "Let go." Never constant stare, drink, bang, wave an axe to Ding Yi''s forehead and cut down.

 Chapter 1906

    This is not constant, although the younger brother, but the magic weapon is more fierce, the power is more terrible.


    When an axe is cut out, there are many heavenly talismans in the light of the axe. His body is surrounded by ten thousand immortal Qi at the same time. It seems that there are many dragons wrapping his figure. The power of one axe is almost the power of ten thousand dragons.


    Seeing his magic weapon, I don''t know how many dragons have been trained in it.


    "This peerless immortal really changed too much. He specialized in making magic weapons with the dragon clan." Ding Yi is also depressed.


    He doesn''t want to kill people. If he wants to hold the Immortal King, it''s not easy to use tough means.


    "Tell you to go away or not, break it for me." Ding Yi boldly shot, holding the long gun in one hand and moving forward in the other. He was powerful and powerful.


    He didn''t realize it himself, but Wu and longyi were both in a state of mind when they were watching the battle. They felt that Ding Yi''s move could run through the past and the future.


    "I''ll go and develop like this. Ding Yi, will you forget us?"


    "Boss, I think you are also moving closer to Shiwa."


    Both longyi and Tiantian Wu see Ding Yi''s hand, which is a bit of Shi Wa''s momentum.


    "What a powerful force." At this time, the two opposite brothers were also shocked.


    It''s OK for Ding Yi to seize the magic weapon. His younger brother cuts it with one axe, and even Xianjun wants to avoid it. But Ding Yi still holds out his hand.


    The magic weapon of physical confrontation.


    No matter how powerful the opponent''s axe is, Ding Yi completely ignores and crushes it.


    Ba, hold on to the edge of the axe.


    However, after catching it, Ding Yi knew why he had to carry it on his back.


    This axe is really heavy.


    In terms of the weight of the earth, at least tens of millions of tons.


    Ding Yi was unprepared for the heavy axe. His legs almost softened and he didn''t catch it.


    The golden cudgel of the monkey king is only tens of thousands of Jin, and the giant axe is tens of millions of tons.


    If this axe cuts down to the human world, any planet or continent will burst into pieces.


    "It''s heavy." Ding Yi just heard what longyi and Tiantian Wu said. He was also startled. When he received such a heavy axe, he almost fell to the ground and was a little embarrassed.


    However, his body was shocked immediately, and the thick immortal Qi burst out in his body, and tens of millions of tons were still lifted up.


    Not only did he lift it up, he pinched and pulled it with his backhand, and his arms flapped as if his muscles were exploding.


    Wuheng can''t hold his axe at all.


    His face turned white with fright.


    Ding Yi is the first one who catches his axe empty handed.


    It''s understandable to pick up the long gun. The long gun has no weight. It can weigh thousands of Jin at most. Now his huge axe is tens of millions of Jin.


    A virtual immortal here can be directly crushed to death.


    It''s too strong. This guy is just an immortal.


    The two brothers looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    It''s impossible for them to take back the magic weapon. They are not as powerful as Ding Yi.


    That is to say, it is better to give up.


    They let go at the same time.


    "Huo" roared wildly, and his figure swept across the sky. Bang, bang, bang, in a flash, Ding Yi made hundreds of fists.


    Ding Yi stood still, with a long gun in one hand and a huge axe in the other, so he was beaten hundreds of fists by them.


    The scene was hit by gas explosion, surging clouds.


    After a few hundred punches, Ding Yi still stood still and looked at them with his eyes wide open.


    The two brothers look at Ding Yi side by side, and their nervousness is gradually relieved.


    "I thought I was invincible, but that''s all."


    "It''s a pity that you can''t close your eyes when you die."


    As they spoke, the two brothers shook their heads and waved to take back their magic weapon.


    It turns out that the magic weapon doesn''t move, but is still held by Ding Yi.


    "Have you had enough? Can you get out of here? " Then Ding Yi said slowly.


    The two brothers were scared to death.


    Deng Deng Deng, at the same time, step back and look at Ding Yi like a ghost.


    Is this still human?


    Empty handed grab our magic weapon, and we hit a few hundred punches, so all right?


    Even if an immortal gentleman is here, he doesn''t dare to fight hundreds of fists unless he has a field.


    Looking at the frightened faces of the two brothers, Ding Yi was also amused. With a wave of his hand, he threw the long gun and the huge axe back to each other: "go away, I''ll say it again, and give your father face."


    The two brothers took the magic weapon in horror. They looked at each other for a moment. They wanted to go but were not reconciled. They didn''t dare to do it again.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know my father?" Or no day smart, suddenly attitude an 800 degree turn, expression respectfully asked.


    They also see that Ding Yi is too strong, not like the general half step immortal, so they dare not be as arrogant as just now.


    Ding Yizheng wants to say that I have a magic weapon that your father practiced.


    Suddenly, boom, behind the earth shaking sound.


    Zhong ling''er has been robbed by heaven for the last time.


    Xianjun''s great disaster is extremely fierce. Ding Yi finally sees the power of the last disaster. The thunder cloud roars like a gale in the air, surging ceaselessly, and then a huge corner of the minefield appears.


    The thunder pool roared with the sounds of all kinds of giant dragons. At last, he jumped fiercely. Wow, hundreds of thunder dragons jumped out of the thunder pool. Each Thunder Dragon was like an immortal master.


    It is equal to hundreds of immortal masters falling from the sky. They roar like thunder and rush away at Zhong ling''er.


    "Is thunder so powerful this day?" The peerless brothers were also shocked.


    Then they knew why. Zhong ling''er''s immortal spirit reached more than 50 billion at this time. This new immortal king was very powerful.


    Therefore, the stronger the immortal, the stronger the final thunder.


    The power of hundreds of immortals roars down. Zhong ling''er can''t stop himself. Even if he does, he will be seriously injured.


    But fortunately, there is still a huge figure behind her. At this time, there is still a small half of the figure after nine times of thunder robbery.


    The figure slowly raised his chest and reached for a pat in the air.


    Boom, this figure blocks most of the last wave of thunder for Zhong ling''er. Bang, this figure also disappears and vanishes.


    There is still a small part of Tianlei''s power, but Zhong ling''er can resist it. She makes a seal with her hands and shoots several divine awns in succession.


    Just when Zhong ling''er was going through ten waves of natural calamities to become an Immortal King.


    "Whoosh" behind her on the hillside below, a shadow lightning out, brush, a sword to Zhong ling''er''s neck.


    "Grass." There is also hiding in the side, Ding Yi just found out at this time, the visitor used the stealth symbol, and it is king level stealth symbol, but Ding Yi didn''t find it.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the other party hides behind the mountain and hides with the help of the mountain.


    This man is much smarter than his peerless brother.


    With a sword in the air, he killed Zhong ling''er. The timing was very good. It was time for Zhong ling''er to survive the thunder disaster.


    If other people are present, no one can save Zhong ling''er. Zhong ling''er will die.


    Because at this time, she had just arrived at the last disaster, which was the most dangerous moment.


    Ding Yi is also far away from her, thousands of kilometers away.


    "Brush" at this time, Ding Yi behind a bright sky.


    "Sure."


    Time stops.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi steps out.


    When the sword is about to cut Zhong ling''er''s neck, Ding Yi flicks it away.


    Just one centimeter away, Zhong ling''er will be beheaded with a sword.


    "What?" The assailant was also a half footed immortal. He thought he was sure of a sword, but suddenly there was one more man in front of him.


    "Not good." The attacker''s reaction is also very fast. He must have seen Ding Yi''s fight with the peerless brother just now, and he knows that he is not Ding Yi''s opponent.


    Whoosh, he jumped back, his body flashed, brush, and it was a king''s invisible charm.


    These two invisible Charms cost a lot. It''s hard to see the whole fairyland, not even Ding Yi.


    This person in a short period of time with two, but also desperately want to escape here.


    Unfortunately, he met Ding Yi.


    Buzzing, Ding Yi''s eyes seem to rotate like a star disk. Just blocked by the rock wall, he didn''t find anyone behind him. Now he knows someone. How can he let this person escape.


    Although the man used the king''s invisibility symbol, Ding Yi''s eyes moved and immediately, like a radar, brushed and locked a virtual shadow.


    It''s like seeing a moving figure on earth with a thermal imager.


    He can''t see each other''s looks and looks, and he doesn''t know men and women, but he can be sure that each other is a person and is slowly retreating.


    This man must think that Ding Yi can''t see him. Let alone Ding Yi, even if Xianjun is here, as long as Wang pin''s invisible charm is used, Xianjun can''t see him.


    He retreated slowly and quietly, and wanted to retreat behind the stone wall again.


    "To die." Ding Yi stretched out his hand and roared. The air was also a roar like a beast.


    Wang Pinxian''s weapon, peerless gun, flew out like a dragon, swept in the air, pulled out a white sky mark, as if from the future to the present.


    "Puchi" once penetrated the invisible man directly, and finally, with a plop, stabbed him on the rock wall.


    The invisible man immediately appeared completely.


    He looks at Ding Yi inconceivably, holding his spear in both hands. He can''t believe how Ding Yi can find himself in Wang pin''s invisible charm.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.

 Chapter 1907

    "Peerless gun?" Absolutely no day looking at his gun, and then look at Ding Yiji out of the gun, is also a face stupefied, completely can''t believe.


    Ding Yi''s peerless magic gun has been improved many times by longyi. No one else can see it, but Wutian has used it himself. It''s obvious that he can see it.


    The peerless gun that was sold by his father is now better than what he has. It''s also a real weapon for Wang pin Xian.


    He suddenly understood why Ding Yi didn''t kill them and said to give their father face.


    "Heaven makes wine." Never constant surprised looking at the person who attack Zhong ling''er.


    "Do you know him?" Ding Yi quietly reaches out his hand, swish, recalls the peerless gun, and by the way takes all the things that Xu Jiu can take.


    Originally, with his wealth, he didn''t do this kind of killing and searching for corpses all night. However, Ding Yi was greatly shocked that this man even used two Wang pin Fu records.


    Had it not been for his pan Zu''s eyes, the man would have escaped.


    "This man''s father used to be Tianfu Xianjun. When Tianfu died in the battle a thousand years ago, he went to Tianting. Now he is one of the top ten experts in Tianting guard. He is good at using Runlu."


    Peerless brothers look at Ding Yi with more and more awe.


    The strength of Xu Jiu is not inferior to that of their brothers. If we add Fu Lu, maybe Xu Jiu is even more powerful.


    But Xu wine in Ding Yi''s hands, two moves, Ding Yi was stabbed to death.


    Although Ding Yi has the power to taste the immortal utensils, he can also see the difference between them. Xu Jiu doesn''t dare to fight Ding Yi and wants to run away.


    "It''s worthy of death. How dare you attack my woman?" Ding Yi disagreed, then looked at them: "now you know why I don''t kill you?"


    Ding Yi plays with his peerless gun.


    The two brothers nodded repeatedly. Ding Yi''s magic weapon was practiced by their father, and both sides have some origins.


    "May I have your name, elder martial brother? I have no heaven."


    "This is my younger brother, never forever."


    "My name is --" Ding Yi thought about it, originally wanted to say Wu Tian, but finally said: "people call me Wu Tian, my real name is Ding Yi."


    From now on, I''m in fairyland. My name is Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi?" The two brothers'' faces changed greatly. Isn''t this the most wanted man in heaven? Actually sneaked into the eighth battalion for trial training.


    At this time, an invincible momentum rose from the sky. The two brothers turned to see that Zhong ling''er was slowly rising. Her temperament was quite different from that just now.


    To be immortal, never die, never die.


    Zhong ling''er has gone through a lot of hardships and finally become a fairy king.


    "Ling''er, come here. I''ll introduce you. This is my peerless brother. This is my wife, Zhong ling''er."


    "Is husband" Zhong ling''er, although promoted to Immortal King, dignified, but still very gentle, a smile, see the two brothers is dumbfounded.


    How can Xianjun talk to a banbu Xianjun like this?


    Are we blinded?


    But they dare not be so rude. No matter how strong they are, they dare not challenge Xianjun.


    "I''d like to meet you, Mr. Xianjun." The two brothers said respectfully.


    At the same time, I think that with Mrs. Xianjun, Ding Yi''s wanted order in heaven will surely be revoked, so it''s normal for us to associate with him. There''s no problem.


    Zhong ling''er dares to show himself in front of them and holds Ding Yi''s arm tenderly: "you are my husband''s friends and Zhong ling''er''s friends. Don''t be polite."


    Two people immediately flattered, even said dare not.


    "Ling''er, now you are promoted to Xianjun. It seems that you have to think of a name. What''s your name?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Ling''er listens to her husband." These two people a Ling Er, a husband, call of you affection I strong, listen to of God Wu and dragon one, goose bumps fell one ground.


    Can you stop being so numb? People already know that your husband and wife are tough.


    "Then call it lingxianjun." Ding Yi was too lazy to think about it and said a word directly.


    "Lingxianjun, linger likes it." Zhong ling''er covers his mouth and smiles, with all kinds of customs.


    Is that ok? When the peerless Brothers collapsed, there was such a casual name. The Immortal King in the fairyland didn''t want to think about it very much. He had to open the altar to choose a day, report it to the heavenly court, and wait for the approval of Taihao heavenly palace before making a final decision.


    Ding Yi and Zhong ling''er are too casual.


    But the more so, the more proof that the couple are more powerful.


    When Zhong ling''er was promoted to Immortal King, he had nearly 60 billion immortal Qi, which is also rare over the years.


    Of course, they didn''t know that Zhong ling''er got more tears of God than Wei Xianzong.


    "Elder martial brother Ding, your peerless gun was made by my father?" No heaven asked respectfully at this time.


    "Yes, but in my hands, it has evolved into an immortal tool." Ding Yi is complacent.


    "Elder martial brother Ding, if he doesn''t get to Xianjun, he will be able to practice making Wang''s immortal wares?" I don''t believe it, because the whole fairyland doesn''t have it.


    Only when you have the Immortal King, can you make the immortal utensils.


    "It''s just boring to pass the time. In fact, I don''t like the skill of practicing utensils." Ding Yi pretends to be a force.


    Nemo, two brothers mouth a draw, kill also don''t believe expression.


    But now, of course, they don''t dare to say they don''t believe it. They can only laugh and boast about Ding Yi.


    In the next few days, the two brothers didn''t leave. They just chatted with Ding Yi and deliberately mentioned the skill of practicing weapons.


    Ding Yi has the master longyi behind him. Of course, he is not afraid of anything. He shows his hands casually and immediately suppresses the two brothers.


    Then Ding Yi also revealed that these two magic weapons practiced by peerless immortal Jun can be promoted to Wang Pinxian, but the price is too high.


    Of course, the two brothers knew what this meant. They were so excited that they held Ding Yi in their arms and almost knelt down to call their father.


    The magic weapon of these two brothers is to be promoted. They have three pieces of immortal tools in juezhou, and they are forced to fly to heaven.


    However, Ding Yi certainly can''t help them to practice now. Everything depends on the performance of the two brothers and peerless Immortal King. Moreover, he doesn''t have any king level materials now. His king level materials are all from here, and he doesn''t want to use them in other people''s magic weapons.


    Even if you want to upgrade, you have to produce some materials by yourself.


    The next day, the two brothers try their best to please Ding Yi. They keep saying that when they go out, they will find their father and invite Ding Yi to juezhou.


    Juezhou is on the edge of Tianzhou, not far away.


    Time passed quickly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the day of going out is coming.


    On that day, Ding Yi, Zhong ling''er, and his two brothers were talking happily. Suddenly, thunder broke out in the air.


    At first, Ding Yi thought that someone had been promoted to Xianjun again. Then he saw a tear in the air and a crack appeared slowly¡° It''s time to go out. The gate of the world is open. " No surprise.


    "Oh, yes." Ding Yi finally got up and took Zhong ling''er''s hand.


    Ding Yi looks up at the cracks that slowly open in the air, and his heart is also thinking.


    This gate of ten thousand worlds is very powerful, and it is also the only one that can normally open the gate to the world.


    If you want to go back to Dongning in the future, I''m afraid you need to use this magic weapon.


    He doesn''t want to be a saint, as long as the particles of time and space are enough to reverse time.


    As for how to return to the world, we can use the gate of the world.


    Wan Jie Xian Jun is Lei Zun Xian Jun''s man. He can be regarded as an opponent to himself. If he takes his magic weapon at that time, there is no problem.


    At the moment of a thousand thoughts and a hundred thoughts, the crack on it is like a big mouth of nothingness. With a deep breath, people in the whole panzu continent can''t help flying.


    At this time, they want to stay. They can stand back on the ground and fight against this force. But after staying, they can''t go back to the fairyland for many years.


    "Come on, this gate only has ten hours."


    Peerless brothers fly up, Ding Yi and Zhong ling''er also fly up at the same time.


    Ding Yi knows that many people are still in the pan. These people will also see the gate. It can be seen that the gate can be opened anywhere in the world of the heavens. It''s the name of the gate of all worlds.


    "Ling''er, after you go out, hide your breath first. Don''t let people see Xianjun. I''ll show it when I need it."


    "Good husband." Zhong ling''er''s husband is calling more and more smoothly now. Although he has become immortal, he is determined to hold Ding Yi''s thigh tightly.


    She even began to think that Ding Yi would become immortal emperor in the future. She would be his wife, the imperial concubine and even the empress.


    In less than five minutes, people flew to the crack. It was very wonderful around. There were people flying everywhere.


    At a glance, the sky is full of cracks, which seem to be as big as the body of the plate, covering all places.


    Ding Yi is full of praise for this magic weapon, and finally leads Zhong ling''er into the crack.


    Buzzing, two people in front of a whirling, dozens of seconds later, boom, in front of Huoran bright, a bright.


    Bang, they both fell to the ground, their eyes were still wrapped by a piece of white light, and they slowly returned to normal after a few seconds.


    All kinds of noise came along.


    Two people calm down to see, they have come to a huge square above, the square is a space crack, from time to time someone fell from above.


    The 200000 people who went to the eighth battalion for trial training were coming out one after another.


    The square is full of people and it''s very lively.


    "Brother Ding, this is heaven." There was a burst of laughter behind him.


    Two people turn head, see peerless brother: "we arrived Tianting?" Ding Yi is also slightly stunned.

 Chapter 1908

    This place is in Tianzhou, on the edge of Tianting, called "trial square".


    At the end of each trial, those who come back will be sent here.


    Because the portal will be open for ten hours, and people will be back in the next ten hours.


    When all the people come back, Tianting will select some of them to enter Tianting 8th battalion.


    Ding Yi frowned: "what is the selection criteria? I don''t think I can see any good or bad results in this test? "


    From the human world to the fairyland, he has experienced a lot of competitions and trials. Basically, there is a scoring standard, but these eight battalions have not.


    "When it comes to selecting people, it actually depends on the relationship. What''s the scoring standard?" Never shake your head and smile bitterly.


    There is no scoring standard for the trial training of eight battalions. The selection of candidates depends entirely on the relationship.


    Of course, we all know that, but because the place where the eighth battalion is practicing is in chaotic time and space, most of us go in to look for treasures and meet adventures.


    "Can we not enter the eighth battalion?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Of course. In fact, some people who don''t want to enter have already said hello in advance, so they won''t be selected in the selection process."


    After being introduced by peerless brothers, Ding Yi knows that the sky is dark, which is no different from the world.


    Especially now he is controlled by Lei Zun. Most of the candidates in this election must be his cronies.


    To Yuan Xianjun surface to take refuge in him, he and Zhong linger, etc., may be elected.


    However, he decided to restore Ding Yi''s name, and later reported that Wu Tian did not respond, proving that Wu Tian had died in it.


    "Let''s get acquaintances and talk later." Seeing that there are more and more people in the square, Ding Yi takes Zhong ling''er to look for acquaintances.


    Ding Yi wants to find Shi wa first, but he hasn''t seen Shi WA for a long time.


    Then they observed as they walked and found that many people came down from the courtyard and left the square directly.


    These people are members of the Imperial Guard, or members of the original eighth battalion, who can leave the scene without being selected. A small number of members of the eighth battalion who may want to be promoted will stay at the scene.


    Ding Yi and his wife turn around for a long time. Lu Ji finds Mi Tianding and others, and finally discovers that ten of the 21 people sent by Yuan Xianjun have died.


    Almost half of them died and suffered heavy losses.


    Originally, Lei Zun intended to put them in a safe place, but he didn''t expect that the body of Pan was lit up and all of them went to the mainland of Pan Zu. All of them died and were seriously injured.


    The teleportation array has been running for ten hours. At the last hour, almost all the people who came back came back.


    There are Tianting people on the field who are specially counting. There is a high platform at the north gate of the square. There is a tall stone tablet above the platform, which constantly refreshes the number of people and displays it like an LCD screen.


    Ding Yi all looked up at 186745 people.


    In the last hour, more than 10000 people did not return.


    There were more than a dozen people standing there on the high platform, each with a bad face.


    This may be the biggest loss in history. More than 10000 immortal level masters will never come back.


    The crowd below was whispering and talking about something.


    "Mr. Lei hasn''t come back. I heard that Mr. Lei zunxianjun''s son, Mr. Lei hasn''t come back yet."


    "It''s the ninth hour. It''s going to close in an hour. Is master Lei dead in it?"


    "No, master Lei is surrounded by experts like clouds, and Lei Zunxian Jun gives him all kinds of protection. Who can kill him?"


    "Nonsense, you haven''t met the monster in it, the one worse than Xianjun? Bad luck is a dead word. "


    People are talking, suddenly a flash in the air, brush, a light fell out of the cracks.


    This Guanghua is stronger than anyone else''s and falls fast. It seems that it is not a human being, but a magic weapon. At last, it flops and falls to the ground.


    The crowd scattered around.


    It happened to fall. It happened to be near Ding Yi.


    All eyes fixed, it turned out to be a huge Fu Lu.


    This runbook is also a king runbook, but it seems to be more powerful than Xu Zui''s before. It''s Square, about the size of a cow. There are several words written on it, and the words are golden.


    "Taihao heavenly palace"


    Everyone around was shocked when they saw it.


    "Wang Fu of Taihao heavenly palace."


    Bang, at this time, the amulet exploded fiercely, and two figures came out.


    One is banbu Xianjun, who is very embarrassed to support another Shengxian.


    There was an uproar all around, because the people who went in for the trial this time were basically in the later stage of Shengxian and banbu Xianjun, and a few in the middle stage of Shengxian.


    I didn''t expect that there was a saint going in.


    "Master yuan, are you ok?" The half step fairy King supported the saint.


    "It''s OK. Come back." At the beginning of his life, Sheng Xian seemed to have been frightened. His face was full of fear, and he was very scared. There were blood stains on his body, and he seemed to be slightly injured.


    "Back, back, heaven."


    "That''s good." Master yuan let out a long sigh of relief.


    In the distance, whoosh, suddenly a group of people and horses flew over from mid air.


    They all looked up and saw that this group of people were wearing uniform armor, which was the holy weapon of immortals. They all wore the same armor as the strongmen.


    This is called Tiangong guard. It''s the guard of Taihao Tiangong. It''s on the same level with the Tianting guards. It''s a little higher than the eighth battalion of Tianting.


    "See you, young master." There are more than a dozen guards of the heavenly palace. They worship in front of the young master, and they are very powerful.


    "It scared me to death. The giant was so powerful that he almost killed him." Master yuan had met a giant. He wiped the sweat on his head and stood up. Ignoring all kinds of strange eyes around him, he was about to turn around and leave when he saw Ding Yi.


    Nemo, they look at each other with their eyes in the opposite direction.


    "Ding Shi."


    "Master yuan song." Ding Yi laughs.


    This young master yuan was yuan song who was forced to kneel down by him.


    At that time, Ding Yi, who was not named Ding Shi, suppressed him and knelt down for a few days. Later, Yuan song fled back to heaven in embarrassment.


    "That''s my pseudonym. I''m actually Ding Yi." Ding Yi smiles.


    Ding Yi, this name sounds familiar.


    Holding grass is the top three most wanted criminals.


    He took the seven kill sword.


    Yuan song was angry at first, then a little scared and retreated. He knew that Ding Yi had robbed the seven kill sword.


    "Master yuan, what happened?" Several heavenly palace guards found that he was not looking well and immediately came up to ask.


    Yuan song was very cunning. After thinking carefully, he didn''t say much. He waved his hand: "let''s go." Turn around and go.


    As soon as Ding Yi''s eyes turned, he knew what he wanted to do, so he said: "Mi Tianding, you all leave me. When you don''t know me, you will report Wu Tian''s name later, and you will say you are dead."


    The rice family all walked away.


    He''s a peerless brother, not far from Ding Yi. He keeps looking at him, as if he''s afraid that Ding Yi will run away and won''t help them practice magic weapons.


    At this time, the time is getting closer and closer to ten hours, and fewer and fewer people come back. Sometimes it takes several minutes for one person to come back.


    Most of these people who come back late are in a mess. They should be fighting with others and get rid of them with difficulty.


    As ten hours get closer and closer, the cracks in the sky seem to become smaller. Depending on the situation, the Immortal King of the world will close the door of the world.


    Suddenly I saw the crack, boom, a loud noise, as if someone broke out of the air, shaking up.


    Then a vast and great will fell from the void, which was very powerful.


    Bang, the ground of the square was shattered by a loud noise, and the scene was filled with smoke and dust.


    A lot of people can''t avoid it. They retreat one after another, and some even swear.


    "Brain disease, fall down to be so exaggerated --" this person just scolded.


    Ba, suddenly the figure flashed and was slapped in the face.


    This slap hit this person unprepared, even after a few steps back, plop on the ground.


    He was surprised and angry. He quickly turned over and jumped up. Zheng offered his magic weapon and glared.


    But see countless smoke slowly dispersed, the scene more than a young straight man.


    "Who are you scolding?" The man looked at him grimly.


    "Elder martial brother Yan of heaven -- Si -- Xianjun --"


    Some people call to half, shut up, terrified.


    Yes, this young man has been promoted to Xianjun.


    Boom, at this time, this man''s Immortal King is dignified, scattered in all directions.


    "I''d like to meet you, Mr. Xianjun." Someone on the side was scared to kneel down on one leg.


    "I''d like to meet you, Mr. Xianjun." The whole square fell to its knees.


    At least one in ten people, shocked by Xianjun, knelt half on the spot.


    Someone was promoted to Xianjun in panzu.


    The news quickly spread throughout the square, all kinds of worship, envy, jealousy, respect, and so on.

 Chapter 1909

    "Congratulations, elder martial brother Yan, on his promotion to Immortal King. He will live forever --" a celestial master on the high platform in the distance cried out immediately.


    As soon as the words came to an end, bang, bang, bang, the guns roared around the square, and the rays of the sun were like swords. A golden warrior appeared riding a dragon. These golden warriors were all puppets trained by the heaven. They were all in the later stage of the holy immortal. They were expressionless, wearing golden armor, riding a dragon driving carriage, passing through the void. There were beautiful fairies standing in the carriage, and the fairies held up LAN Zi one after another, As soon as they were scattered, the fairies scattered flowers, and suddenly the whole square was covered with flowers.


    There were also many fairies with musical instruments. At the scene, there were endless rites and music, and the sky was full of flowers. It was even more lively than the civil emperors'' accession to the throne.


    The people in the square are red eyed one by one. They can''t be elder martial brother Yan by themselves.


    "This man is Yan kaishen of the eighth battalion of Tianting. He turned out to be just a leader. I don''t know what kind of luck he had this time, but he was promoted to Xianjun."


    "Shh, you want to die. They are immortal now. They will never die. Pay attention to your words."


    "See, every time the eight battalions try to practice, the heaven is ready. Whoever can be promoted to the Immortal King can enjoy endless glory. The flowers salute, the Jinjia fairy will soon have to seal a territory of one hundred million trillion to dominate."


    "From then on, the king will come to the world."


    "Ah, I took part in the trial training of the eighth battalion twice. I''m still a half step immortal. I''m more popular than others."


    "Half step, half step, half step. Maybe you''ll stop here in your life, old man."


    Countless people in the crowd shook their heads and sighed, jealous and jealous.


    At this time, brush, the sky that crack began to close, ten hours have arrived, the door of the world to close.


    Suddenly on the high stage, there was a humanitarian: "report to the Immortal King of the world. It seems that master Lei hasn''t come back yet. Can you postpone closing the door for a while?"


    Boom, there was a loud noise in the air, whoosh, and the next moment, a remnant shadow came through the air and projected on the high platform.


    Everyone immediately saw a virtual shadow. The shadow looked about 30 years old, dressed in a white robe, elegant, with hundreds of apertures around his head, like a sage in ancient times.


    "Meet the Immortal King of the world." The whole room was almost screaming.


    This shadow is the projection of Wanjie Xianjun, one of the ten immortals in heaven.


    Like Yan kaishen, Wanjie Xianjun was promoted to Xianjun in the eighth camp.


    The Immortal King of the ten thousand realms is still in it. He got the immortal weapon of the gate of the ten thousand realms, which is one of the top ten in the heaven.


    Many people regard him as a lifelong idol and goal.


    Although Yan kaishen was promoted to Xianjun, in the face of such old Xianjun as Wanjie Xianjun, he was respectful and held his fist: "Wanjie Xianjun."


    "Hum." The shadow of the Immortal King of the world nodded slightly: "time has come, no one will have privilege, the door of the world will be closed, master Lei did not come back, that is his own problem."


    This speech, all around praise, praise ten thousand Immortal King wise, fair.


    "Ding Yi, I''m afraid they know that master Lei is dead. They said that on purpose." God, Wu said with a smile.


    "I think so." Long Yi also said.


    Ding Yi keeps quiet and looks at the Immortal King of ten thousand realms carefully. Last time, Wu and longyi assessed that the immortal spirit of this man was more than one trillion, which is equivalent to the heavenly king of the divine sword.


    But today Ding Yi looks at the shadow of the Immortal King in the world. The shadow alone has the power of more than 200 billion immortal Qi. If the real body comes, it will never be less than two trillion.


    According to the standard of fairyland, the projection is no less than one tenth of the real power.


    His projection has more than 200 billion immortal Qi, and his real body is at least more than two trillion.


    The Immortal King is powerful, but he is not as good as Lei Zun. It seems that Lei Zun is more powerful.


    At this time, after Wan Jie Xian Jun arrived at the scene, he was extremely dignified. His eyes scanned the whole square. Nearly 100000 people gathered in the square, but he was silent.


    This time, 200000 people went in, 180000 people came out, 80000 people walked, and 100000 people remained in the square.


    Wan Jie Xian Jun stops on the high platform. There is no sound around him. Everyone is listening to him.


    The sound of rites and music also slowly stopped. The fairies and jinjialishi flew to the top of Yan kaishen''s head and stood still.


    "Yan kaishen, congratulations on your promotion to the Immortal King. We have another Immortal King in the immortal world." The Immortal King of ten thousand realms said slowly at this time.


    "Thank you, Mr. immortal of the world. I also follow the footsteps of Mr. immortal of the world and follow the way of Mr. immortal in those days." Be strict and modest.


    When he first came out, he was very arrogant and slapped people in the face. Now he is respectful and honest in front of the world.


    "Well, Yan kaishen, do you want to call him Xianjun?"


    Yan kaishen thought about it and said, "when I was in the world, I was called the real king of destiny - so I wanted to be called the Immortal King of destiny."


    It turned out that this man also flew up. When he was in the world, he was called the real king of heaven''s destiny.


    "The Immortal King of heaven?" Wanjie Xianjun thought about it carefully: "well, it''s good that we have achieved Xianjun. It can be said that heaven''s destiny has come to us. Then you will have it in the future."


    "Bang, bang, bang." As soon as the Immortal King''s voice fell, the sound of gun salute rang out again, and the fairy flowers came in an endless stream.


    The dragons hovering over Yan kaishen''s head opened their mouths one by one and sprayed thousands of rays on him, making Yan kaishen look like a Buddha coming to the world.


    At this time, from a farther place, deep in the heaven, brush, a golden light came through the air.


    Jin Guangfei flies to the top of the square and unfolds against the wind. A huge drawing appears, which looks like the imperial edict of the world.


    "There is an order in heaven, and the order of Lei Zunxian is: --"


    At this time, Lei Zun had not yet sat on the throne of the Immortal Emperor. He was already known as a group of immortals like the Immortal Emperor.


    "Meet Mr. Lei Zunxian." The whole room was full of admiration.


    Ding Yi stood in the crowd, standing still, looking around, almost everyone was bending.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have to kneel down. He was not the tallest. Although he didn''t bend down, there were 100000 people on the scene, but he didn''t see anything special about him.


    At this time, Wanjie Xianjun read out the edict while watching it.


    "Welcome the Immortal King of heaven to return to the fairyland, and give him 10000 jinjialishi, 10000 fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyla


    After reading for a long time, everyone, including Ding Yi, was stunned.


    Ding Yi only now finds out that Tianting is really rich.


    Lei zunxianjun has not officially ascended the throne of Xiandi, so he can be rewarded at will.


    Jinjialishi is equal to a slave, fairy is equal to a beauty, no money, tens of thousands of rewards.


    All kinds of gods, dragons, phoenixes, even gods, demons, monsters, white tigers and tortoises are all fresh and exotic animals. Countless rewards go on.


    These things add up to several billion yuan. Wang Pinxian crystal is absolutely there.


    Finally, the Immortal King of Wanjie said: "give the king a billion yuan of immortal crystal, and allow him to set up an Immortal King''s guard. His name is his own, and he can support millions of soldiers -- fiefdoms."


    When it comes to fiefdoms, the Immortal King of ten thousand realms gives a pause, and then reaches out his hand a little bit empty.


    Brush, the imperial edict graphics suddenly changed, evolved into a huge infinite map.


    It''s very clear that each state is the size of a slap.


    But it looks small. In fact, many of them are bigger than a galaxy.


    "Celestial Lord, look at the map of the fairyland. The yellow one is the existing big state, the black one is the unknown territory, and the white one is the place where the land can be sealed. You can choose one at will."


    Hundreds of thousands of people in the square are looking up, and everyone wishes they had a place on it.


    Zhongzhou, Mingzhou, Weizhou, Cangzhou, Youzhou, and the big states Ding Yi has been to are all above.


    Tianzhou (where Tianting is located) is in the middle of the map. The whole map is huge and infinite, and the yellow areas representing 3000 states are densely intertwined.


    But outside the three thousand states, the black area is bigger than the three thousand states combined. This represents the fairyland. Up to now, there are still many unknown areas, some of which have never been to the Immortal Emperor.


    The chaotic time and space of their eight battalions are all in this dark area.


    There''s a lot of white between yellow and black.


    These white places, which have been explored by the heavenly court, can build cities and build a country, and have been handed down for thousands of generations.


    Ding Yi had a look. Black is the biggest, white is the second, and yellow is the smallest.


    In other words, the three thousand states of fairyland still occupy the smallest part of fairyland.

 Chapter 1910

    The ceremony in heaven was a bit intentional. After Wanjie Xianjun was promoted, he didn''t receive such a reward when he came back.


    Lei Zun did it on purpose.


    In front of one hundred thousand immortals, the holy immortals of three thousand states, the land was granted as the king, offering a reward of hundreds of millions.


    Looking at the huge fairyland map, looking at tens of thousands of various rewards, many people are passionate and excited.


    Everyone is cruel and can''t be Yan kaishen.


    Everyone is cruel and can''t work for Lei zunxianjun.


    Everyone wants to dominate and build cities and states.


    At this time, everyone was talking and thinking about the position of the fiefdom chosen by the God.


    The middle of the map is full of yellow, and sometimes there will be a piece of white between yellow and yellow, but the area of those white places is too small.


    From Ding Yi''s point of view, not far from Tianzhou, there are several white areas, but only a few of the size of the earth at most.


    It''s certainly not enough for Xianjun.


    After becoming an immortal monarch, heaven will reward a billion people. You take a billion people to occupy a place, build a state, and then spread. Thousands of years later, the billion people may become tens of billions, even hundreds of billions, billions.


    A few earths are certainly not enough.


    Sure enough, Yan kaishen was not satisfied with the map, so he had to point to a large open space in the Southwest: "here."


    Holding the grass, Ding Yi fixed his eyes. The place Yan kaishen pointed to was far away from the heaven, and it was on the southernmost side of the heaven.


    Not far from the edge are places that Ding Yi is familiar with.


    Mingzhou, Hongzhou, Yuanzhou, zhezhou, especially, went to the site of my father-in-law Mingyu Xianjun.


    Ding Yi suddenly felt that the land in Mingzhou was too far away from the heaven, and Lei Zunxian could not cover it. He was always worried about the immortals over there. This time Yan kaishen chose the fiefdom over there, it was like pressing a nail beside Ming Yuxian.


    Lei Zun deliberately, Ding Yi immediately understood.


    "Well, as you wish." At this time, the shadow of the Immortal King of the world waved and roared in the air. A big hand changed and grasped Yan kaishen.


    Yan kaishen''s body was shocked, bang, and his power surged, which made the Immortal King''s hand fly away.


    "The immortal spirit is 9.8 billion yuan, which is the destiny of heaven. According to the law of heaven, how much of the immortal spirit to achieve the Immortal King should be enfeoffed. I just tried out your immortal spirit of 9 billion yuan. Then take the southernmost part of Mingzhou as the boundary, from Yuanzhou in the east to Hongzhou in the West. This piece of land is 980000 trillion Li long from east to west, and about 760000 trillion Li from north to south, which is where Mingzhou lies."


    There was a lot of surprise and admiration.


    "Nine hundred and eighty thousand trillion Li?" Ding Yi is also listening to the corners of his mouth, silently for him.


    In terms of length alone, the circumference of the earth''s equator is about 80000 Li long.


    The length of this celestial immortal''s territory is about 100 billion earths.


    It should be able to compete with the galaxy.


    With Wanjie Xianjun''s finger picture, a new yellow line is quickly drawn on the map.


    Ding Yi, look at the yellow area. It''s ten times bigger than Ming yuxianjun''s territory.


    What''s more, it''s like the archaic copy of Ding Yi''s last visit, where he met the eye of darkness, that is, the place where the fairyland and the world of creation are interlinked.


    At that time, Ding Yi thought it was the edge of fairyland, but it turned out to be the yellow edge of fairyland.


    It''s all white, and it''s not uninhabited. Further on, it''s black, unknown.


    It''s the destiny of heaven that Xianjun can become Xianjun. Although he is far away from heaven, we all know that this man must be Lei zunxianjun''s confidant. He will benefit a lot in the future.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lei Zunxian, thank you, Mr. Wan Jie Xian." Tianming Xianjun is overjoyed. His territory is more than ten times bigger than Mingyu Xianjun, and he has identity.


    At this time, the shadow of the Immortal King of the world said with a smile: "you can go back to the heaven to see Lei Zunxian king and Tai Hao Xian king."


    "Tai Hao Xian Jun will give you a billion immortals and lend you 100000 golden jialish to help you build the city --"


    The following people are talking about it.


    Ding Yi knew that after the confirmation of the fiefdoms, the heavenly court would first support a billion people.


    Population is a resource. Commander in chief, an immortal has a fart to use, so the one billion population given by heaven is very important.


    These billion people are all local fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland.


    At ordinary times, we don''t know how many trillion yuan of this kind of immortal are kept in captivity. The consumption is not high. We only need to use the inferior immortal crystal to send them away. At ordinary times, if we keep them in captivity and do hard work, it is basically equivalent to the existence of slaves in the heaven.


    When a new immortal comes out, he will be rewarded with a billion immortals to help them build a city and a state.


    These one billion immortals will also be very happy, because they are equal to breaking away from slavery and becoming immortals in the fairyland.


    In addition, Taihao heavenly palace will send 100000 jinjialishi to help Xianjun build the city.


    For a big city like Mingzhou City, 100000 jinjialish can be built in a month, which is very efficient.


    Basically, with the reward, support and help of heaven, a new immortal king can own ten big cities in ten years, forming a certain power coverage.


    Then the immortals will try their best to breed and be promoted. After a hundred years, there will be a large number of immortals and golden immortals, with a population of more than 10 billion£¨ The immortal will live a long life. As long as there is no war, it is not easy to die.)


    Therefore, Xianjun of Ming Yu and Zhiyuan can be formed in about a thousand years.


    As for the number of immortal masters under Xianjun, it depends on Xianjun''s cultivation ability.


    The number of immortal is the strength of an Immortal King.


    Usually, a thousand years later, there will be a hundred billion people and ten thousand immortals under the throne. This Immortal King has made a small achievement.


    After all the awards, Tianming Xianjun looks around with pride, then hugs the shadow of Wanjie Xianjun, whooshes, and goes away.


    In the sky, there are many golden warriors. The fairies in the heavenly palace follow the ritual and music. They support the celestial destiny and go to heaven to meet Lei Zun and Tai Hao.


    The following hundred thousand holy immortals looked at his back enviously one by one, getting farther and farther away, and soon disappeared.


    At this time, the shadow of Wanjie Xianjun continued: "you see, as long as you work hard to promote Xianjun, Lei zunxianjun of Tianting will not hesitate to reward you. Next, I ask the commander of the eighth battalion of Tianting to promulgate the gifted disciples who are selected into the eighth battalion of Tianting this time. I hope that those who are selected into the eighth battalion will practice well in Tianting and break through to Xianjun as soon as possible, and others who are not selected, And don''t be discouraged -- "


    After a long speech, the Immortal King of the world suddenly shakes his body and brushes it. The shadow disappears.


    On the high platform, a warrior in armor came out.


    This man is the commander of the eight battalions in heaven, Zhu Zhongchen, the half step Immortal King.


    "If you want to report your name, go to the high platform on the east side of the square --- Lu Yongchang, Xinzhou --"


    When Zhu Zhongchen came up, he began to report his name.


    "Here we are." Lu Yongchang was so excited that he flew to the East platform.


    From time to time, people in the crowd flew up.


    A lot of people look at these people enviously, because these people can stay in heaven to practice in the future.


    Some people don''t think so. They don''t want to go to heaven.


    But among the 100000 people in Ding Yi''s show, apart from the original Tianting people, the vast majority still want to stay in Tianting to practice. It must be that Tianting has the best resources in the fairyland.


    Among the people in Zhu Zhongchen''s newspaper, there are not only those who have joined the eighth battalion of Tianting, but also those who have been promoted after the trial.


    Ding Yi found that most of the people he reported were alive, and few of them didn''t come back.


    After reporting for a while, I soon reported to Zhongzhou.


    "Zhongzhou micanghong, micangyuan -- Wutian --"


    Ding Yi hears that the name of the guy is not among them. He doesn''t want to practice in heaven.


    His favorite wife, MI Congcong, is among them.


    Immediately someone raised his hand: "Wu Tian, Tianyuan died, and micangyuan didn''t come back --"


    Nearly ten people in Zhongzhou didn''t return, and four of them are going to enter the eighth battalion of Tianting this time.


    Zhu Zhongchen is slightly stunned. Unfortunately, Zhongzhou seems to be Lei zunxianjun''s close state, so he can only find other places to replace him.


    He paused and continued to report.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance.


    "Lord Zhu, please wait a moment. It''s the first thing to catch the most important criminals in heaven." Boom, with this man''s voice, the torrent of iron armor, rolling like a mountain, in the distant sky, hundreds of dragons came through the air.


    Even Ding Yi saw so many dragons for the first time.

 Chapter 1911

    Ding Yi has seen dragon and horse in various states. They are born from the cross of dragon and horse.


    And in heaven, I see the real dragon.


    About five hundred dragons, little black dragons in black.


    Each of them is more than ten meters long, on which sits a man with black armor. Each of them holds a spear and looks fierce.


    It''s like an army falling from the sky.


    When they finally landed in the square, all the people could see clearly that these Jiashi were not all human beings.


    Except for the two leaders, all the others are gods and demons.


    Each of them is five or six meters high and looks like an ape. Like people, they stand and walk on both feet, and they can also speak. Their black armor and spears are all holy immortal objects. On the black dragon scale armor that they sit down, there is a big red word "Xing".


    This is the man of the ape camp.


    The ape demon camp is under the jurisdiction of the celestial penalty Immortal King. It is specialized in catching anti thieves and villains and dealing with the punishment of heaven.


    In addition to the heavenly punishment Immortal King and several important assistants around him, the ape demon camp has 5000 people and horses, all of whom are descendants of the ancient gods and demons.


    These gods and demons are the descendants of Tongtian ape demons. They usually look only five or six meters long. When they suddenly soar, they can reach a height of more than 1000 meters.


    Although it is still not as good as the real Tongtian ape demon in the archaic times, it is very huge.


    Moreover, they are thick skinned, tough and invulnerable. Wearing special armor in heaven, nothing can hurt them except Wang Pinxian''s weapons.


    Even if it''s Wang Pinxian''s ware, ordinary ones can''t hurt them unless it''s as sharp as the seven kill sword.


    The most important thing is that they are all gods and demons. They are selfless and only listen to orders. No matter who makes mistakes, they will never let go.


    At this time, the two leading Terrans had already brought 500 ape demons to the high platform. They seemed to lower their heads to discuss with Zhu Zhongchen.


    Zhu Zhongchen stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "the ape demon camp in heaven is going to catch the robbers. Those irrelevant people, please go to the west side of the square."


    Hua La, the crowd separated like a tide.


    "You all go first." Ding Yi''s voice is transmitted by divine thoughts, and the peerless brothers are also in no hurry to avoid it.


    The people of Zhongzhou Mi''s family ran away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole square became empty in the middle.


    Only Ding Yi and Zhong ling''er stood side by side.


    Brush, the eyes of the whole audience focused on Ding Yi and Zhong ling''er.


    Few people, except those from central state, knew them and guessed which state they were from.


    At this time, the two Terrans in charge of the ape demon camp, who were all masters of banbu Xianjun, jumped from the high platform not far from Ding Yi with a bang.


    Behind them, five hundred dragons surged up. Five hundred demon masters, dressed in iron armour, jumped down from the dragon and surrounded Ding Yi and Zhong ling''er.


    "Are you Ding Yi?" The man on the left said coldly, "I''m Tie Feng, the deacon of Tianting Tianxing palace. This is my deputy, Leng Qingyun."


    "You have committed a great crime in the world. When you come to the immortal world, you don''t know how to regret it. You challenge the majesty of heaven for many times. If you don''t come to the Immortal King, you secretly hide the king''s immortal utensils and abuse the Immortal King of heaven in public. All of them are capital crimes. Do you admit your guilt?"


    Because there are 100000 people present today, this iron front is not easy to come up and start. He shouts at Ding Yi first and points out Ding Yi''s guilt.


    The next 100000 people heard Qi Qi take a breath of air conditioning, this boy actually has Wang Pinxian ware? Many immortals don''t have them.


    Ding Yi said with a smile: "Lord tie, I don''t recognize any of the crimes you said. What evidence do you have against me? If you have nothing to say, you will condemn me blindly. Have you taken advantage of others and deliberately planted my stake? Today, all the people of the three thousand immortals are here, and the three thousand states are watching. If you talk about it casually, how can you convince the public if you don''t have any evidence to testify against me? "


    Tie Feng was stunned and asked by Ding Yi.


    Evidence? What''s the evidence? They don''t have any evidence.


    Leng Qingyun said angrily, "bastard, you are one of the ten most wanted criminals in heaven. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Wanted? What crime am I wanted for? What about the evidence? Did I kill Lei Zun''s mother or your elder sister? " Ding Yi said strangely.


    There was a lot of laughter in the square.


    Tie Feng and Leng Qingyun are both shy and angry.


    However, they found that the court of heaven had made Ding Yi a wanted criminal at that time, and it seemed that there was no important criminal responsibility.


    Today, they brought people here. They thought that as long as they reported Ding Yi''s name, Ding Yi would turn around and run. Then they could encircle and suppress him.


    Unexpectedly, instead of leaving, Ding Yi began to chat with them.


    Usually no one, they went to the ape camp directly. Today, 100000 people are watching, and there are people in 3000 states. It''s really hard to start.


    "Evidence? You can do it by yourself. Don''t think we don''t know. Someone is coming. "Tie Feng thought that Ding Yi had Wang''s weapon. He just had to ask someone to attack him and force him to use it.


    "Joke, I half step fairy king, why can''t have Wang pin fairy ware?" Ding Yi laughed and said, "if I remember correctly, the rule of heaven is that if I don''t reach the Immortal King, I can''t have the immortal ware of Wang pin. I''m the half step Immortal King, and I seem to be included in the Immortal King."


    "Hisses" the iron front and the cold blue cloud is a Leng again.


    After holding it for a few seconds, Leng Qingyun said angrily: "you were not the half step Immortal King at the beginning, and you had Wang Pinxian weapon. This is a big crime, a capital crime."


    "Tell me, what''s the proof?"


    "We have witnesses."


    "Witness? It''s a joke. There are tens of billions of people in the heaven. You can find 10 billion people to testify against me. Do you think they will accept me? I also said that I just had Wang Pinxian ware yesterday, and I can also find 100 personal certificates to help me. " Ding Yi sneers.


    Tie Feng and Leng Qingyun look at each other and don''t know what to say.


    They don''t have to talk much at ordinary times. They just take people out to catch people. Unexpectedly, they are speechless when they meet Ding Yi today.


    They are generally not good at long words when they are punished. They are ruthless and can catch people.


    Now when Ding Yi says it, he doesn''t know how to refute it.


    "With sharp teeth and sharp mouth, he is a villain." At this time, Zhu Zhongchen began to talk, and he strode forward a few steps: "you two talk nonsense with him. Send someone to catch him, lock his leg bones and shoulder bones, and take him to Tianxing palace. After ten thousand years, he will be honest and honest, and everything will be brought out."


    "That''s right, Ding Yi. It''s no use denying it. You are wanted in heaven. It''s an unchangeable fact. If you don''t recognize it, we want you to recognize it. Come on, take it." Leng Qingyun decided not to talk nonsense with Ding Yi. With a big wave of his hand, he said, "he should dare to use Wang Pinxian''s weapon to kill people."


    "Huo" ape demon camp five hundred gods and Demons drank together, then Deng, Deng, Deng, two ape demons in iron armor had broken through the air, holding spears.


    These two gods and demons are both in the later period of the holy immortal period. They are superior in strength, and they are tough and thick in flesh. It''s hard for ordinary immortal kings to kill them.


    When they were flying to the middle of the flight, they threw their spears fiercely and Dangdang them. The two spears evolved into two iron chains in mid air. Whoosh, they directly set their arms around Ding Yi and wanted to catch Ding Yi alive on the spot.


    When Zhong ling''er sees it, he steps back and leaves, leaving Ding Yi standing alone.


    The people who watched the scene shook their heads and flew separately in the face of disaster. Seeing that the woman didn''t, they dodged when they saw that the man was in danger.


    Ding Yi is still motionless, which means that when the chain reaches his body, it twines Ding Yi like a living snake for hundreds of times, and then twines him tightly.


    The ends of the last two chains suddenly stood up like snakeheads, clanking, and suddenly became extremely sharp.


    Puchi, stabbing at Ding Yi''s shoulder and leg bone.


    This iron chain is really powerful. It can not only lock people, but also insert people''s clavicles. There are all kinds of runes on it, which are basically below Xianjun. Even if Xianjun is locked, he will lose his immortal spirit in an instant and be completely slaughtered.


    Tie Feng and Leng Qingyun have been watching Ding Yi''s reaction. They didn''t expect that Ding Yi had just replied fiercely. When they saw the ape demon''s hand, they were completely frightened and didn''t move.


    When the chain was in his shoulder, everyone laughed.


    It turned out to be a piece of trash. It''s just a fierce mouth.


    At this moment, everyone saw that the chain head bit Ding Yi''s shoulder like a snake, and then rebounded.


    "What?" Tie Feng and Leng Qingyun are stunned.


    The end of the chain is like a sword and a needle. Even Xianjun can''t bear it. Is Ding Yi more powerful than Xianjun?


    Without waiting for him to recover, Ding Yi''s body was shocked: "what about binding children? Play the family. "


    Boom, bang, bang, collapse, a powerful immortal gas burst ceaselessly, finally boom, his iron chain has broken, into pieces.

 Chapter 1912

    "Resisting arrest?"


    "Against heaven?"


    "Is this in heaven?"


    Ding Yi was shocked and broke the chain with infinite strength. Everyone didn''t see Ding Yi''s strength, but only noticed that Ding Yi dared to resist arrest.


    "Wah Hoo" the two demons were even more furious. They roared like thunder, jumped up one step, and their bodies fell like tigers in mid air.


    The two demons reached out their hands at the same time, and their fists were fierce. In an instant, they rushed to Ding Yi.


    Although these two gods and demons are only in the later stage of the holy immortals, with the power of their gods and demons, they can tear the void and break the earth. Before they hit Ding Yi, their fists have been blowing like knives. Chi La, the stone slabs on the ground are cut by their fists and cracks appear.


    What an earth shaking blow.


    A lot of half step fairies are shocked when they see them in the back.


    It is said that the heaven guard is the strongest talent concentration camp, but look at the gods and demons of the ape demon camp, it is the real invincible power.


    The ordinary half step fairy king and them single challenge may not be the match.


    Gods and demons are born with great power. They can pick stars with only one hand. How many immortals can hardly reach their height in their lifetime of cultivation.


    It''s a racial difference, not something that can be easily made up for the day after tomorrow.


    Everyone wants to see how Ding Yi faces such fierce boxing.


    But Ding Yi still stood still.


    He always had a tiny smile on his face, as if the infinite gods and demons were no different from the mole ants on the ground in his eyes.


    Ghost? I am the descendant of the emperor of gods and demons, the future emperor of gods and demons? Ding Yi has a sneer in his heart.


    Seeing the two demons coming, he didn''t move. His body had already run the magic Wuji skill.


    "Bang, bang." Two demons hit Ding Yi at the same time.


    The sound of these two fists is no less than the impact of stars, the explosion of the sun and the moon, which is absolutely earth shaking.


    But in the huge voice, Ding Yi''s body stood still like a mountain.


    Just like a huge stone standing in the waves, no matter how hard it is, it can''t shake his position.


    Hiss, after a punch, the two demons and iron front were stunned.


    Ding Yi took two punches.


    His body is simply made of iron. No, the iron will be destroyed by the gods and demons. It''s just a holy artifact.


    But Ding Yi''s body, even if it''s a holy artifact, will be injured if it''s hit by the gods and demons.


    Ding Yi seems to be all right. He doesn''t even step back.


    Is this still human?


    This is God.


    There is only a disk in the universe, which is called God in the future.


    But it''s not over yet. While the two demons are stunned and everyone is stunned, Ding Yi reaches out his hand like lightning, and clasps the wrists of the two demons with his left and right hands at the same time.


    "Go back." He puffed up and threw.


    Boom, hundreds of millions of particles in the body are exploding, and the rolling force is like the tide, which is really like a wave, from the wrists of the two demons to their whole body.


    Everyone looked at the magic''s wrist, bang, bang, bang, the armor was broken.


    The two gods and demons were all wrapped up in armor from hand to head.


    Ding Yi''s power erupted and directly destroyed. The armor of the two demons first smashed, starting from the wrist, all the way to the head. Finally, with a loud bang, the armor of the whole body and the level of holy immortal ware were shattered by Ding Yi''s power.


    When Ding Yi let go, the two demons screamed wildly, whooshed, flew upside down and roared. They ran into the army of nearly 500 demons behind them. The scene was full of people. Many dragons were knocked down and even vomited blood.


    It''s a mess.


    This rejection not only shocked everyone, but also Ding Yi himself.


    As a matter of fact, his power has not been able to break the holy immortal ware.


    If it''s a sword, he may interrupt from the middle, but the opponent is wearing armor and is very strong, so it''s impossible.


    Even Ding Yi didn''t expect his strength to suddenly become so powerful.


    In fact, his immortal Qi has not increased much recently, and all the particles and chaotic Qi are less than 7 billion.


    But just now, there is at least more than 700 billion immortal power.


    If it''s not a swing, but a hammer down, enough to kill the two demons on the spot.


    How could that be? Ding Yi himself can''t understand it.


    "Ding Yi, when you dumped them just now, are your eyes shining? I''ve been watching you." God reminds him.


    Is it my eyes?


    Ding Yi immediately focused on his eyes, brush, his eyes like stars in the rotation, ordinary people can''t see clearly, God Wu this level can only see Ding Yi in the hair.


    The stars flow, surrounded by dense nebulae, like two universes, distributed in his left and right eyes.


    It''s not my power, it''s the power of the plate. Ding Yi was surprised and happy.


    "Rebellion." Just when Ding Yi is very excited, the distant iron front and Leng Qingyun shout one after another.


    "Ding Yi, you little beast, dare to hurt the people in the heaven ape demon camp. Come on, take him down for me. No, kill him --"


    Tie Feng screamed wildly, and the crowd around him retreated again for fear of being affected.


    The "Huo" ape demon camp rode on the dragon one after another, holding spears, including those who had just been thrown out by Ding Yi. Five hundred gods and demons in the later stage of the holy immortal were armed at the same time, forming a triangular impact formation.


    "Ding Yi, I''ll give you another chance. If you kneel down and surrender now, maybe you still have a chance." "Leng Qingyun cried:" otherwise, when we take you down, we will punish your family and relatives. The heaven will send someone down to kill your Ding family. "


    Cao, Leng Qingyun, this is red fruit''s public threat to Ding Yi.


    "You threaten me?" Ding Yi grins grimly. He hates others threatening himself with people around him: "Leng Qingyun, you are responsible for what you say. You are dead. You are dead today. Lei Zun is coming, and you can''t be saved."


    Ding Yi''s murderous spirit pierces the sky.


    "Don''t talk to him, kill him." Tie Feng gave the order.


    Boom, five hundred dragons roar.


    These dragons are all Saint level. They rush to Ding Yi at the same time. When they are close to Ding Yi, they turn around fiercely.


    "Dragon wags its tail"


    Ding Yi has never seen such a spectacular picture of five hundred dragons swinging their tails at the same time.


    The dragon, which was more than ten meters long, suddenly soared. Its tail was more than twenty meters long, like five hundred long whips, whistling and puffing out of the void. All of a sudden, the sky was full of cracks, and the good void of heaven would be pulled out.


    "Huo" at this time, five hundred gods and Demons also took off at the same time. Their spears were raised high and fell heavily. The attack of five hundred gods and demons, like a river of heaven, gathered together into the power of destroying the withered and decaying. Under such power, not to mention a half step fairy king, even a fairy king, would be killed alive.


    When many people see the scene of the ape demon camp attacking Ding Yi, they think, what if the Immortal King of heaven just now is doing?


    Even if the Immortal King, can only temporarily avoid, who dares to hard connection is dead.


    Does Ding Yi still have a hard connection?


    "I didn''t expect that I, the dragon clan, would come to this stage. I would not only be slaughtered, but also cultivate spiritual things." At this time, longyi sends out the anger of taotian.


    Following Ding Yi, he has seen the wild dragon people being slaughtered and eating meat, and now he has seen the captive dragon people become spiritual pets.


    The dignity of the dragon is gone.


    We should know that in the flood and famine era, the dragon race appeared earlier than the gods and demons, and it was one of the earliest civilizations in the universe.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa," the Dragon roared and toured the Dragon world in the Vajra arena: "boss, let them kneel down and let them know the supreme majesty of the two dragons, the ancestor of the dragon clan."


    Boom, in the body of dragon one, a dragon like fine awn shoots out of the Vajra platform and penetrates into Ding Yi''s body. Ding Yi''s body seems to be twisting like a dragon.


    Behind him, the shadow of a giant dragon rose from the sky.


    "That ancient, ancient, from the emperor of gods and Demons --" Ding Yi''s divine thoughts have long been singing about the curse of the emperor of demons, and every curse is like a song from heaven.


    Boom, a troll''s shadow rose again behind him.


    The combination of the two shadows of magic and dragon makes Ding Yi shine like the stars of tomorrow.


    "What is this?" Tie Feng and Leng Qingyun are stunned.


    Because at this time, Ding Yi in his eyes is not like a person, but a freak.


    "Get down on your knees." Ding Yi gently reaches out a hand in the hymn of the gods and demons.


    Boom, five fingers turn to the sky, the giant hand covers the sun and the moon, and the vast breath bursts out of his body. He uses one hand to fight against the five hundred demons and five hundred dragons.

 Chapter 1913

    "Wawu" five hundred dragons whine at the same time. They feel longyi''s sadness. They begin to tremble and feel powerless. Their bodies shrink like snakes. Then, in everyone''s incredible eyes, they plop, plop, and fall down like rain from the sky.


    "Wuwu --" five hundred gods and demons are about to rush to Ding Yi, but they all hear the eternal hymn of gods and demons, the invincible curse.


    The majesty of the emperor of gods and demons in Ding Yi''s body completely defeated their breath. All gods and demons were afraid and trembled.


    And then in full view.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, throw away their spears one after another and crawl at Ding Yi''s feet like a loyal master.


    Kneel down, really kneel down.


    The dragons crawl and the demons kneel down.


    Five hundred dragons and five hundred demons all kneel down under Ding Yi''s hands.


    There is only one Ding Yi hand in the air, like a sun and moon hanging still, vast and majestic.


    There was a sudden dead silence.


    With one hand and standing still, Ding Yi suppressed the army of five hundred people in the ape demon camp, and all of them trembled.


    Tie Feng, Leng Qingyun and the returned Zhu Zhongchen were stunned. They couldn''t believe it.


    Besides the power of the Immortal King, who else can crush them.


    After five seconds, Leng Qingyun''s invincible power burst out.


    Ding Yi is in heaven today. He is totally unscrupulous and does whatever he wants. He dares to use any magic weapon.

 Chapter 1914

    "What is this?"


    "Tianting jade seal, this is the Jade Emperor''s jade seal. Where is it?"


    "Wang Pinxian? Overlord gold seal. "


    "He''s a great thief --"


    Many heaven experts recognized Ding Yi''s magic weapon and cried out one by one.


    The jade seal, placed in the world, is also a symbol of the emperor''s power and the inheritance of the emperor''s throne. In history, many emperors sat on the throne and did not pass on the national jade seal, which would show that their names were not right and their words were not right.


    Lei zunxianjun wants to sit on the Immortal Emperor. He''s always looking for this jade seal, otherwise he won''t be able to sit on his ass.


    It never occurred to anyone that Ding Yi had the imperial seal in his hand.


    In the shock of the whole audience, Ding Yi''s overlord gold seal is shining. This magic weapon is finally proud today.


    Ding Yi had been fighting at a higher level before and couldn''t play his best.


    Everyone present today is worse than him.


    His level and strength are crushing. Overlord gold seal fully shows his power of dominating the world. After a golden flash, a huge seal pattern appears in the air.


    The pattern is hundreds of meters wide.


    When the sky shines, the sky and the earth vibrate and the void is broken.


    Bang, within a few hundred meters, there was a loud noise in the area covered by Bawang''s gold seal.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter, the holy immortal below, the half step Immortal King, the horse is tumbling, the blood is spitting and rolling, finally, flutter, among the hundreds of immortal hands, the weak ones fall to the ground one after another, and the strong ones kneel to the ground.


    There was a mess on the ground, people everywhere, and there was a lot of screaming.


    The whole scene was shocked, and there were 100000 people in the whole square. Many people who wanted to do something behind the scenes were scared out of their wits and stopped one after another.


    Ding Yi is too strong, too fierce, too fierce.


    "It''s impossible for one person to knock down hundreds of people, even the Immortal King just now."


    "Invincible power, the first person under Xianjun, he is too fierce."


    "If you don''t see how powerful his magic weapon is, the wing behind him is also a piece of Wang pin Xian ware. With the jade seal of the Immortal Emperor and two pieces of Wang pin Xian ware, I''m afraid there are less than five immortal kings in the whole fairyland."


    "It''s said that the Immortal Emperor is not here. Is he the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor?"


    "I''ve heard that there was a legend that the Immortal Emperor came to the immortal world after reincarnation. It must be this man."


    "The reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor?"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who first said that Ding Yi was reincarnation of Immortal Emperor. Then there was a lot of noise. Everyone was talking about whether Ding Yi was reincarnation of Immortal Emperor.


    Zhu Zhongchen and Tiefeng were also suppressed by the overlord Jinyin.


    The overlord''s golden seal is huge, like a mountain suspended in the air.


    There are hundreds of people lying down or kneeling down, and everyone can''t stand up.


    They both knelt on one knee and felt the pressure on their heads.


    Ding Yi is also merciful. If he wants to kill a lot of people, and then let God Wu down, I don''t know how many people will be crushed to death by him.


    But this kind of pressure, did not let them fear and fear.


    "Immortal Emperor? Is the Immortal Emperor reincarnated They all know that Lei Zun is going to deal with Ding Yi, but they don''t know who it is. It''s said that Ding Yi is reincarnated by Immortal Emperor. If this is confirmed, Ding Yi''s name is right, who dares to touch him?


    "Son of a bitch, the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor is now in the Taihao heavenly palace, where there is the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The reincarnated man of Xiandi is now in Taihao temple. Ding Yi is a demon, a demon, a demon from hell. Let''s fight together and kill the demon --"


    Two people are suppressed to still refuse to accept, still want to agitate to start all around.


    Some people heard that the Immortal Emperor was reincarnated in Taihao temple, and they were ready to move.


    But some people in the crowd said, "no, he has the jade seal of the Immortal Emperor. It should be the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor."


    "That is to say, if the Immortal Emperor is not reincarnated, how can he master the jade seal and get the approval of it?"


    "Overlord gold seal is a magic weapon left by sages. Who can have it except the Immortal Emperor?"


    These people are hiding in a crowd of 100000 people. They don''t speak with their voices. They speak with their minds. It''s the voice all over the space.


    One hundred thousand immortals nodded one after another, and many people agreed.


    "Who, who is bewitching people? Stand up, do you have the guts to stand up? " Tie Feng was furious and scolded the crowd.


    Ding Yi began to wonder who else could speak for him in the three thousand states.


    All of a sudden, a divine idea came.


    "Boss, it''s us." It turned out that Ding Yi was in Mingzhou, old Qinglong and Kunwu.


    Both of them were very strong at that time. Unexpectedly, after Ding Yi left Mingzhou, they relied on the immortal crystal and gathering spirit array left by Ding Yi to cultivate and improve rapidly, and each of them achieved the later stage of Shengxian.


    This time, they used the quota of Mingzhou to come here. Half of them came to participate in the trial training of the eighth battalion, and the other half came to find Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi just wanted to find acquaintances among 100000 people, which was a bit difficult, but as soon as Ding Yi came out, it was much easier for others to find him.


    So Mingzhou, zhezhou, Hongzhou, Yuanzhou and other people in the crowd, who have good relations with Mingyu Xianjun and are still relatives, help Ding Yi speak one after another.


    One by one, they said loudly that Ding Yi was reincarnated.


    When Ding Yi was in Mingzhou, it was said that he was reincarnated by the Immortal Emperor.


    These people in the crowd to coax, attracted more and more people, are attached.


    "You want to die, you all want to revolt, don''t you --" that iron Feng was still threatening the crowd at this time, motioning them not to talk nonsense.


    At this time, Ding Yizheng and old Qinglong finished their communication and knew that black whale, white shark and Qiao Jiaojiao hadn''t practiced until the later stage of Shengxian, so they didn''t come this time.


    "Tie Feng, shut up, you dare to talk like this?" Ding Yi strode over and said, "I can tell you that my throne is the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor. When I return to heaven this time, I want to inherit the throne of the Immortal Emperor, command all the immortals and take charge of the immortal world again. How dare you dare to fight against me?"


    "I wanted to show my identity after I was promoted to Immortal King. You forced me to use Wang Pinxian''s tools in advance. Do you know the crime?"


    Ding Yi is now taking advantage of the situation and pulling up a big flag to make tiger skin. If he does it in heaven, it will definitely be a big crime and will be besieged if there is no good reason.


    Now he himself said that he was the Immortal Emperor. Other people who want to do it have to think about it.


    Ding Yi claimed that the Immortal Emperor was reincarnated. The scene was shocked one after another, and many people in the heaven were hesitating.


    "Ding Yi, you are shameless, dare to call yourself Immortal Emperor --" Zhu Zhongchen scolded angrily.


    "You say the Immortal Emperor is in Taihao heavenly palace. Come on, ask him to confront me and see if he can use my Immortal Emperor''s jade seal." Ding Yi walks up to Tie Feng, grabs his throat and raises his body.


    "Woo - ---" Tie Feng''s throat was caught, his body was suppressed by the overlord''s gold seal, and he couldn''t make any effort. His feet were kicking in the air, speechless, and his eyes almost burst into tears.


    "Yes, call out the reincarnated people of the Immortal Emperor in Taihao heavenly palace." In the crowd to Yuan Xianjun''s people, rice sky, they are also quietly shouting in the air with God.


    "Confrontation, confrontation, to see who is the real reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor --"


    Hiss, Zhu Zhongchen''s face turned green. They were just talking nonsense. The reincarnated Immortal Emperor was in Taihao heavenly palace.


    It''s impossible to confront them.


    The overlord''s gold seal has been used by Ding Yi. Even if the Immortal Emperor is reincarnated, it may not be able to be used.


    At this time, the situation has been completely controlled by Ding Yi, and the overlord Jinyin has crushed the whole court. In addition, he calls himself Immortal Emperor reincarnation, and no one dares to move.


    "You''d better let us go --" Zhu Zhongchen gritted his teeth and said, "even if you are reincarnated, you should abide by your own rules. This is heaven. Even if you''re guilty, you have to be judged by heaven punishment palace before you can be convicted and killed. You fight against heaven punishment Palace and kill the great general of ape demon camp. You''ve violated heaven''s rule. It''s a terrible crime. If you let us go now, there''s still room for recovery, Don''t be wrong again and again. "


    "Oh, yes?" Ding Yi smiles. As soon as he sweeps away, he finds that Tie Feng seems to have something to say. Now he deliberately relaxes his hands.


    Tie Feng''s throat loosened and he was able to speak immediately: "don''t ask him. He doesn''t dare to kill again. If he kills again, even if he is an Immortal Emperor, it''s a capital crime, which is equivalent to the great crime of rebellion --"


    It''s hard to blame that Tie Feng''s mouth is fierce. After Ding Yi sacrificed his overlord Jinyin, he didn''t kill any of them. All of them were injured and suppressed. He felt that Ding Yi didn''t dare to kill any more.


    "You say I dare not kill you? Do you want to see it again? " Ding Yi said with a grim smile.


    Before Tiefeng opened his mouth, suddenly a loud voice came from the distance: "I also said you dare not kill him, Ding Yi. I''ll count to three and you put Tiefeng down."


    With this majestic and sonorous voice, the sky is full of momentum, and the long shadow sweeping across the galaxy comes through the sky.


    In a flash, it appears above the overlord gold seal.


    As soon as Ding Yi looked up, he saw a huge iron whip more than 100 meters long and one meter wide.


    "Bang" on the gold seal of overlord.

 Chapter 1915

    When the whip of "Whoa Hoo" reaches the golden seal of overlord, there is a roar of the dragon in the air. The sound is startling, and the earth is shaking. Even Ding Yi''s heart is shaking, and his eyes are dark.


    "Oh," he said.


    Boom, Overlord Jinyin flies upside down, swish, into Ding Yi''s body.


    Several hundred immortals, who were suppressed by the overlord Jinyin, got up one after another and fled in confusion, all running to the high platform.


    Only Tiefeng was caught by Ding Yi.


    "Heaven punishes the immortal." Then someone exclaimed in surprise.


    The executor of Tianting Dharma, the guardian of Tianxing palace, and Tianxing Xianjun are here.


    Because this big whip is one of the most powerful magic weapons in heaven. Wang Pinxian''s "ZuLong whip".


    This is a magic weapon made from the body of Honghuang ancestral dragon. It is as famous as the Dragon King tripod made by Shilong.


    But the first Dragon King tripod can only practice weapons. This ancestral dragon whip is a first-class weapon in the fairyland. It is powerful and invincible. One whip can break a world.


    The heaven punishing fairyland is the law enforcer of the heaven court. He is famous for his selflessness. His whip is never easy to use. It''s an earth shaking event.


    With the cry of the crowd, whoa, the big whip in the air suddenly shook, plopped and fell on the ground again.


    Suddenly evolved into a young man in white.


    "Ah, ZuLong whip is not heaven''s punishment for Xianjun."


    "Heaven punishes the Immortal King. His ancestral dragon whip can be incarnated as a human being."


    "Isn''t that equal to two immortal kings? After that, he will fight with others, and the other side will face two immortal kings. "


    "That depends on the strength of ZuLong whip. ZuLong whip incarnates as a human being. It''s amazing. It''s also an Immortal King --"


    "What a fairy."


    Ding Yi was also slightly shocked.


    I didn''t expect that in addition to God Wu, ZuLong whip can also incarnate as a human being.


    And ZuLong whip is more powerful. In the process of Ding Yi''s turning the clock, Wu has practiced for tens of thousands of years, but he has not reached the immortal realm.


    The Dragon whip is immortal.


    ZuLong whip incarnated as a person, shaking the whole audience.


    He dressed in white and looked coldly at Ding Yi: "I''m ordered by the Immortal King of heavenly punishment. Ding Yi, they already know about you, heavenly punishment, Lei Zun and Wanjie, but they are doing a big thing and can''t come here."


    "You''re going to let Tie Feng go. Whether you''re reincarnated or not, it doesn''t matter if you say it or we say it. As long as you go to Taihao temple and get a photo taken by Taihao, you''ll know whether you''re reincarnated or not."


    ZuLong whip''s words shocked the audience again. Ding Yi was also a bit surprised. It turns out that you can''t boast too much. In case you can''t take photos in Taihao heavenly palace, it''s not a shame.


    "Ha ha ha, let me go, don''t let me go. ZuLong Xianjun is here, you don''t let me go." Tie Feng laughs wildly, thinking that he will live.


    Ding Yi ignores ZuLong whip and is communicating with longyi.


    Longyi is the first dragon. It was born at the same time as ZuLong in the flood and famine period and depended on each other. It is the origin of zhutianlong.


    "I can''t help it, boss. We''re all dead. We''ve been trained into magic weapons. I can''t feel him, and he can''t feel me. Even if he can feel me, he''s already the magic weapon of heaven''s punishment. Although he can incarnate into human beings, he''s always a magic weapon and can''t help us." Long Yi shakes his head: "unless he doesn''t care about life and death, otherwise, heaven''s punishment can make others die at any time, and become an instrument again. He can''t become a human again."


    Longyi doesn''t want to go out to communicate, which will make ZuLong whip in a dilemma.


    If you want to help Ding Yi, heaven''s punishment can whip Fu ZuLong at any time.


    When Ding Yi heard it, it seemed that there was no way to recruit ZuLong whip.


    When he was silent, ZuLong whip was furious: "Ding Yi, didn''t you hear what I said? If you think I''m a magic weapon, you can''t help it. I''ll count to three, one -- two -- "


    "Three, let him go." ZuLong whip anger eruption, behind as if there is a dragon slowly rising.


    "Ding Yi, if you want to die, don''t let me go --" Tie Feng whipped himself for ZuLong, but Ding Yi didn''t dare to let me go.


    When the mouth is hard, ZuLong whip just counts to three.


    "Kacha" Ding Yi pinched hard and directly broke Tie Feng''s neck in front of ZuLong''s whip.


    Tie Feng died.


    Swallow up the stars.


    Ding Yi not only crushed him to death, but also practiced him like a gourd.


    Then everyone can see the iron front''s body sinking into a huge black hole and vanishing in an instant.


    "The devil, the devil." Zhu Zhongchen''s liver and gall are splitting.


    This kind of killing by Ding Yi turns people into a cloud. It''s so terrible that it can''t be similar.


    "Ding Yi, you -- you --" ZuLong whip is also mad.


    As the magic weapon of heaven''s punishment, he took charge of the punishment and everyone respected him. Unexpectedly, on the count of three today, he didn''t save Tie Feng. Instead, he watched Tie Feng be killed.


    He stammered angrily: "Ding Yi, even if you are the Immortal Emperor, you can''t violate the rule of heaven. Now you kneel down and go back to Tianxing palace with me. No matter how stubborn you are, it''s a capital crime. The reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor can''t protect your capital crime --"


    "Capital crime?" Ding Yi laughs: "I Ding Yi''s capital crime, who has the qualification to judge, even if the sage is not good, you a small magic weapon, a God punishes the immortal gentleman, also has the qualification?"


    "ZuLong whip, heaven''s punishment is incompetent, Lei Zun is useless. I think you''d better follow me. The only way out for you is to follow me." Ding Yi turned to invite ZuLong whip.


    This time, ZuLong screamed angrily.


    "You want to die. No wonder I''ll send you back to heaven in the next life." ZuLong whip jump, dragon roar.


    The battle against Xianjun has attracted the attention of the whole audience and shocked everyone.


    A lot of people scattered in the distance.


    It is estimated that it is the first time for 100000 people at the scene to see someone fighting Xianjun.


    Before Ding Yi in the eyes of the plate against the battle of Wei Xianzong, is a temporary promotion Xianjun, but also a novice Xianjun.


    It''s totally different from ZuLong whip.


    ZuLong whip is not only an immortal weapon for Wang pin, but also an immortal realm. Its strength is at least equal to 100 Wei Xianzong.


    It is believed that Ding Yi can defeat Tianming Xianjun, but no one believes that he can defeat ZuLong Bian.


    ZuLong whip is equal to an Immortal King with Wang Pinxian ware.


    No matter how powerful or powerful the magic weapon is, it will crush Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi?" Zhong ling''er is anxious to help.


    "You stand back." Ding Yi is also agitated. This is his most challenging battle.


    The angry Tianjun, Shenjian Tianjun, Wei Xianzong and others who met in Panna before were not worth mentioning. At that time, there were other situations. Other assistants, even Shi WA, helped him.


    Now he must face it alone, especially in front of so many people. If he can defeat ZuLong Bian, he will be famous. Who dares to say that he is not reincarnated.


    Fairyland is a cruel world, always power first, force first.


    "Well done. Today I, Ding Yi, became famous and immortal in the first World War." Ding Yi stood up in the air, absorbed in the preparation. The wings of the lightning cloud behind him moved gently, rippling in the air.


    "Famous in the first World War? It''s a corpse from the first battle. " ZuLong whip roared up, the Dragon soared all over the world, roared, suddenly flew into the air, turned into a huge whip from a man.


    There was a roar in the air.


    ZuLong''s whip is huge and vast. It has evolved into a thick whip hundreds of meters long in mid air. When it is pulled down slightly, the mountains and the earth immediately collapse, the earth shakes and the universe is in turmoil.


    The cruel sword is the sharpest sword in heaven, and the ZuLong whip is the most ferocious magic weapon in heaven.


    The power of this whip is far more than that of the overlord Jinyin. Its infinite power seems to destroy the whole square. When the one hundred thousand immortals in the field see this whip coming out, everyone''s eyes will be dark, their hearts will tremble, and the lower level of the saint immortal will directly tremble, plop, faint and fall to the ground.


    It''s too fierce. Bawang Jinyin is famous for its hegemony, but it''s still a little worse than ZuLong whip.


    It''s like making a sinkhole in the celestial world, or even breaking through the celestial world.


    Fierce, really fierce, Ding Yi a look, the other side''s strength is too fierce.


    Wang pin''s immortal utensils and the power of Xianjun.


    Now he is going to sacrifice the seven kill sword. If he is beaten by this whip, the seven kill sword may be broken one after another.


    There''s no way. It''s too powerful to resist.


    There seems to be no way but to fly back with lightning cloud wings.


    However, once we retreat, we may lose ground step by step, and there is no chance to fight back.


    Only by fighting back can we make a breakthrough.


    Don''t be afraid. I Ding Yi, with eyes of Pan Zu, have the ability to understand the whole world.


    "Burn, space-time particles."


    "Open your eyes, pan Zu, and see the heavenly world you created --"


    The space-time particles in Ding Yi''s body are burning, exploding, brushing, and his eyes are spinning like the sun, moon and stars.


    A vast and majestic force slowly burst out in Ding Yi''s body.


    Ding Yi himself felt stronger than ever.

 Chapter 1916

    "These eyes?" ZuLong whip in the air, suddenly saw Ding Yi''s eyes is also a big jump.


    That pair of eyes is completely different from ordinary people. Ordinary immortals are similar to ordinary people. They are black and white. Most immortals have sharp eyes and can emit essence.


    But Ding Yi''s eyes are white in black and chaotic in white. Instead of dilating and shrinking, they are circling like the sun, moon and stars.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    "Scare me? I don''t care what magic power you have. Break it for me. " The thunder roared in the air, and the ZuLong whip was across the galaxy. The whip body, hundreds of meters long, was like a big dragon. When it sank, it was startling.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s thin body is completely like a mole ant compared with ZuLong whip.


    Brush, Ding Yi looked up, eyes staring at the Dragon whip, his mind reverberated from Pan Zu''s life.


    "Heaven and earth begin to open, Hongmeng begins to come. OK, I''ll add another move to Changsheng Shenquan --" at this time, Ding Yi realized and innovated new boxing skills, and integrated them into Changsheng Shenquan.


    I saw his fists crisscrossed, his arms outstretched, his body behind swept up endless chaos, blocking the sky against the sun.


    His fist seems to have become a giant axe, cutting open the world and separating the world.


    Bang.


    The whole heaven is shaking. In front of 100000 people, Ding Yi punches ZuLong''s whip, which is known as the strongest and most violent whip in heaven.


    The huge explosion almost overturned many immortals. A long crack was pulled out of the sky. The sky was broken and the square collapsed.


    Ding Yi''s body sank with the ground.


    Roaring, the square collapsed within a kilometer, and Ding Yi''s body fell down.


    ZuLong whip a whip on the ground, kilometers square into ashes.


    On the ground, there is a huge deep hole with a depth of more than 100 meters and a width of 1000 meters.


    Ding Yi is out of sight.


    You can''t see people directly by this whip.


    A lot of people later swept away and looked for Ding Yi. There was no shadow of Ding Yi in this deep hole.


    "Straight to fly ash?" There was a scream in the crowd.


    "Call him crazy, call him arrogant, even dare to empty hand hard connection ZuLong whip, Immortal Emperor alive, dare not empty hand hard connection, he thought he was the supreme saint?" Zhu Zhongchen said with a wild smile.


    "He wanted to die himself. No wonder others. What level of magic weapon is ZuLong whip? Who dares to take the ZuLong whip empty handed? "


    "He is also the place where he died. The immortal history is famous. He is the first one who dares to take the whip of ZuLong empty handed in the world of heaven."


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Zhong ling''er''s face turns pale. I can''t believe that Ding Yi was killed by a whip and turned into ashes.


    Even if it turns to ashes, there should be a little dust underground.


    "Come out, hide below and dare to call the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor. You are famous all over the world for taking my whip empty handed. If you don''t want to die, surrender to me now and swear to be loyal to Lei Zunxian Jun in the future, you still have a chance to survive."


    At this time, ZuLong whip roared, flashed slightly in the air, and became human again. His breath was very strong. At this time, because of the battle, he released his powerful immortal Qi.


    A trillion, at least a trillion.


    After the Dragon whip is transformed into human form, it seems to have the power of a trillion immortal Qi at least.


    No wonder it''s so powerful.


    In front of him, the Immortal King of heaven can be whipped to death.


    As soon as ZuLong whip opened his mouth, everyone knew that Ding Yi was not dead.


    "What? You''re not dead? How is that possible? " Zhu Zhongchen cried out in horror.


    "There''s a mysterious power in his body. It''s just weakening my whip, but it''s useless. He will still die. He has consumed half of his immortal Qi. Even if he can take my second whip, he can''t take my third whip. Ding Yi, come out."


    ZuLong whip laugh, reach out in the air, to the deep hole below a fierce grasp, a button.


    It turns out that Ding Yi just transferred the power of Pan Zhi''s eyes, and finally got ZuLong''s whip with his bare hand. But he found that his immortal Qi consumed nearly half in an instant.


    Without Wang Pinxian Yuandan, such a battle would not last long.


    He now understands why he smashed a half step immortal or saint with one punch last time.


    It was not his own power at all, but borrowed the power of Pan''s eyes.


    The price is that he will consume a lot of immortal Qi.


    The first punch just now has consumed nearly half of his immortal Qi.


    He hid under the deep hole, put a piece of Shangpin Xianyuan pill in his mouth, and tried to replenish Xianqi.


    But there wasn''t much time left for him.


    Boom, ZuLong whip a trillion immortal gas, flying a grasp, immediately heaven and earth concussion, the earth undulating, infinite force evolved into the hand of heaven and earth, next grasp, bang, bang, bang, everyone was scared to see a large piece of land split from the ground, was slowly seized.


    ZuLong whip has no magic power. It''s so casual and easy to grasp. It''s more powerful than any magic.


    Ding Yi has seen the seal of the Dragon Emperor, the supreme immortal of the angry emperor. Although it''s marvelous, it''s not as powerful as ZuLong whip.


    Therefore, under the absolute power, there is no magic power or magic power.


    ZuLong''s whip has captured all the fairyland. Is there any way for Ding Yi to escape?


    BAM, BAM, BAM, at this time, the earth broke one after another when it flew to the middle, and Ding Yi''s figure hidden in the deep immediately appeared.


    "I''m really not his opponent. The ZuLong whip is too fierce, not worse than the God sword Tianjun. Shi Wa and I joined hands to resist the God sword Xianjun." Ding Yi knew that he was not the opponent of ZuLong whip.


    However, it is not so easy for ZuLong Bian to kill him.


    Maybe adversity and hopelessness will make me break through.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s mind was clear and full of inspiration. His body was shocked again, and he created a magic fist of eternal life.


    Chaos, it''s all chaos. Now he seems to be back to the era of chaos, like back to the era of Pan Zu.


    Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip, Pip.


    But what about seven billion?


    ZuLong whip King''s immortal utensils are not included. The Immortal King''s power is one trillion immortal Qi.


    One trillion is equivalent to one trillion, more than 170 times that of Ding Yi.


    It''s equivalent to more than 170 Ding Yi attacking him.


    Had it not been for Pan Zu''s eyes in Ding Yi''s body to support him, he would have been smashed by ZuLong''s whip.


    "Stubborn, OK, take my second move." ZuLong''s whip didn''t turn into a magic whip, so he took the shape of a human and blew it away with the same punch.


    His arm is like ZuLong''s whip. It sounds like a whip in the air. His arm vibrates, straight and mighty.


    The strength of the two collided again.


    Boom, the fight between them is more and more earth shaking.


    It''s just one kilometer, and this impact is another 500 meters.


    There is a big hole in the ground within 1500 meters. If there is a sea beside it, even the sea will be evaporated.


    Kaka, everyone sees cracks on Ding Yi''s body. Ding Yi''s body looks like porcelain has been dropped. It seems that it will burst at any time.


    The second move of ZuLong''s whip almost blew up Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi doesn''t have much immortal Qi in his whole body at this time, so it''s impossible for him to take the third move.


    "Ding Yi, come in and hide. Let''s avoid the diamond platform first." God, Wu is worried.


    Ding Yi is not the opponent of ZuLong whip at all. It''s useless to take out the seven kill sword. It''s Wang Pinxian''s weapon, which can block the cruel sword.


    The gap between the two sides is too big to be on the same level.


    "Boy, it''s either Xianjun or mole ant. Now you understand the gap between Xianjun and you? Do you think you can dominate the world with a few pieces of Wang Pinxian? Today, I''m going to deprive you of your immortal weapon, blow up your body, and let you witness the invincible power of the real Immortal King. "


    ZuLong whip laughs wildly and strides forward. There are metal patterns on his body like whip texture.


    If someone touches his body at this time, he will find that his body is metal, not cortex at all.


    His cold body can burst out unparalleled terror.


    "Take my third Whip - ZuLong ascends to heaven."


    Boom, the third move of ZuLong whip is bold. This whip is even more terrible than the previous two. He is determined to kill Ding Yi with one whip.


    He shook his body and roared. A big whip fell from the sky on Ding Yi''s head. The whip was bigger and more terrifying than just now. It was thousands of meters long.


    The body of the whip is thicker than Ding Yi''s, just like the pillar of heaven, across the river of stars.


    Ba, when a whip is drawn down, the sky is directly broken, and a space crack appears.


    It''s too fierce. When Ding Yi sees a whip coming down, his heart jumps. Unless Pan Zhi''s eyes help him, he will die.


    This is the last moment of life and death.

 Chapter 1917

    At this time, Ding Yi must make a choice between lighting and flint.


    Or you can go to the diamond platform immediately to avoid death.


    Or wait for a miracle, hoping that the eyes of the disk can suddenly trigger, releasing the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth and the universe.


    Wait, wait?


    If there is no miracle, it will die?


    "Don''t wait. Come in." God, both Wu and long were very surprised.


    If there is no miracle, Ding Yi will really die.


    With the strength of ZuLong whip, Wu didn''t dare to go out.


    God, although Wu has the body of Wang Pinxian, his strength is too weak, and he will be seriously injured or even beaten back to his original shape.


    "God Wu, you taught me. Only in despair can I make a breakthrough. Life is an accident, but death is inevitable. Everyone in the universe, except the sage, can die. Why should I be afraid? Maybe death is a new beginning, maybe I can be reborn and return to Dongning city. "


    It seems that Ding Yi suddenly wants to open up in this life and death, and everything is bright and clear.


    With a smile in his eyes, he was full of fighting spirit. Instead of hiding in the diamond platform, he stepped forward.


    "Immortality." Bang, hit ZuLong''s whip empty handed.


    At this time, his mind is empty, his body is as strong as a mountain, and his will has never been so firm.


    Perhaps inspired by him, all the magic weapons in his body are working one after another.


    "Ding Yi, let me live and die with you." In spite of Ding Yi''s opposition, Wu''s body shocked and roared. Ding Yi suddenly felt the heat of his right palm, and a big "Wang" appeared in his palm.


    The power of overlord''s golden seal has been extended to the right palm.


    "Although I''m not easy to go out, I also have the will of my dragon people. I hope ZuLong can see my existence." The dragons roared one by one, whoa, the Dragon soared for thousands of miles. Ding Yi suddenly felt the heat of his left arm, as if it was burning. It seemed that he was holding an archaic dragon in his fist, and the flame in the Dragon King tripod was much smaller.


    "No dragon one." Ding Yi is very anxious. No matter whether this move is successful or not, the dragon will be damaged and the Dragon King tripod will be weakened.


    But in order to protect Ding Yi, these spiritual magic weapons come out one after another.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    But Ding Yi reacted quickly and suppressed them deeply.


    These two magic weapons are too fragile, especially the seven kill sword. Although the cruel sword is sharp, it will be interrupted if it is whipped by ZuLong.


    Ding Yi dare not let them go out and sacrifice in vain.


    I won''t let you down. I can''t die. I want to win.


    Ding Yi feels that longyi and Tiantian Wu are relying on their own double fists. His will soars to the sky. Behind him, it seems that there are countless civilizations, gods, demons, dragon people, human beings, intertwined and entangled. The civilizations of all the heavenly worlds are combined to compose a hymn of civilization.


    Brush, his eyes more like stars like rotation, a chaos of the will to wrap him.


    His figure had never been bigger.


    ZuLong whip was slightly moved.


    He has killed countless people in his life. He has never met such a determined character as Ding Yi.


    He even felt the breath of Shilong in Ding Yi.


    But he said to himself, it''s no use, Ding Yi. Even if you evolved the breath of Shilong, don''t try to deceive me.


    Even if there is a real beginning dragon, it''s all in its own hands.


    This is no longer a great time for all ethnic groups to stand side by side in the flood and famine era.


    "Die." ZuLong whip did not hesitate, the strength of life depends on this whip.


    Kacha, his third whip is like the mighty Tianhe river. Its power is endless. Before it goes down, the word "Wang" in Ding Yi''s hand is splitting.


    Of course, the overlord gold seal will not be broken, but it means that God Wu''s body has been hit hard.


    "Ah." Ding Yi heard Wu''s scream.


    You know, at this time, the ZuLong whip hasn''t been knocked down. Once it is knocked down, God Wu may be killed on the spot, and the overlord Jinyin will lose his spirit.


    Ding Yi, the "Elegy of heaven and earth", took a decisive blow and bravely met it.


    He has no way back.


    He will use immortal will to enhance his fighting capacity.


    Seeing the two men''s strength will be staggered, seeing heaven, Wu, longyi, and even Ding Yi will be killed by this whip.


    At this time, brush, Ding Yi''s eyes released a strong fine awn.


    The essence is invisible and colorless, and no one can see it.


    It was Ding Yi''s sudden outburst under pressure.


    But halo essence mang has no lethality, and can''t make ZuLong whip afraid.


    However, boom, suddenly there were bursts of thunder in the sky, and then a large number of thunder clouds gathered over Ding Yi at a super fast speed.


    "Break through the Immortal King? Will he live or die? " The square was like a frying pan.


    "Not good." ZuLong whip originally wanted to whip down, but Lei Yun suddenly appeared. There was someone on Ding Yi''s head, and the thunder robbery would be aggravated.


    ZuLong Bian wanted to kill Ding Yi in spite of the thunder robbery.


    But when Lei Yun came out, he was cold in his heart: "what''s the Immortal King''s catastrophe?"


    His soul flies out of the sky, sensing the endless majesty of this disaster, where dare he stop in the air, half of the strength of the fierce recovery, whoosh, once back to the original station.


    Boom, thunder clouds in the sky gather more and more, covering kilometers.


    ZuLong whip crazy back, thunder center did not dare to stand.


    "Ha ha ha, Ding Yi, I''ll see how you get through this."


    The whole audience witnessed Ding Yidu''s robbery.


    I''m going through the robbery? Ding Yi himself was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    It turns out that just now, under the endless pressure of ZuLong whip, Ding Yi''s eyes radiated light, and finally attracted the anger of heaven, and the Immortal King was robbed.


    God Wu, you didn''t lie to me. You are in a desperate situation and a breakthrough.


    Ding Yi is both surprised and happy.


    Fortunately, as soon as the robbery came out, the forced ZuLong whip also retreated. ZuLong whipped the enemy''s whip and took it back in half.


    But what''s shocking is that at this time of the robbery, there are many dangers. 100000 holy immortals are staring at him again. Many people want to kill Ding Yi and snatch his fortune when the last wave is successful.


    The situation on the scene is ever-changing. Many people see Ding Yi connecting two lashes and suffering heavy losses. Seeing that the third whip is going to kill him, suddenly Ding Yi begins to attack Xianjun.


    This is absolutely amazing in ordinary times, but now 100000 immortals are present, and ZuLong whip is covetous, how to see is not a good thing.


    Ding Yi, let alone being an Immortal King, has a problem whether he can survive the immortal calamity.


    "Good, good, little son of a bitch, I''ll see how you can survive and become a fairy." Zhu Zhongchen is very happy.


    It can''t stop Ding Yi from killing people, but it can prevent Ding Yi from becoming an Immortal King. Moreover, at the last moment, it has a chance to kill Ding Yi and rob him of his fortune.


    "Boom" at this time, the sky bursts of thunder clouds, such as dark clouds, ZuLong whip also retreated kilometers, leaving a large sinkhole in the middle to Ding Yi.


    Wow, with the powerful thunder roaring, fairyland Leichi also slowly exposed a corner.


    Ding Yi even felt the immortal will of Lei zunxianjun.


    "Do you have today, too? Ding Yi, is it finally in my hands? Do you want to be a immortal? Ha ha ha, this is never possible -- "


    Lei zunxianjun should not be in heaven, but his immortal will is still transmitted to Ding Yi through Leichi.


    "Bang" the first wave of thunder fell down quickly.


    Ding Yi looked up and saw that the power of this wave of thunder was not much less than the strike of ZuLong whip just now. It was the energy of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Hiss, you see, the first wave of thunder is so fierce?"


    "I''ve seen my father promoted to Xianjun. The ninth wave of thunder is not so fierce."


    "His first wave is equivalent to others'' Tenth wave."


    The crowd was shocked.


    "Well done." Ding Yi is very happy. No matter how fierce the thunder is, it is not as powerful as ZuLong''s whip.


    Tianlei can still see it. Try to block it. You may not be able to see the power of ZuLong whip. You can only experience Tao.


    Ding Yi is still attacking the sky empty handed. If he uses magic weapons to deal with the first wave of thunder, he will lose face.


    He looked at this wave of thunder down when it''s still good, nothing different, just when it''s about to hit Ding Yi''s head.


    On the "boom" day, the thunder suddenly exploded on Ding Yi''s head, whizzing, evolving into countless small sky thunder like sharp arrows, but the penetrating power was very strong.


    All around a marvel, no one has ever seen, encountered this kind of thunder.


    This is not thunder, this is thunder rain.

 Chapter 1918

    What does thunderstorm mean on this day?


    It''s just that one thunder has changed into several hundred.


    Directly double Ding Yi''s thunder level.


    Bang, bang, bang, these days thunder like rain, continuous to Ding Yi''s head.


    Ding Yi holds up half of the sky with his hands like umbrellas. His hands are changing endlessly. He blows out a series of seals and fists. The first wave of thunder has lasted for more than ten seconds.


    It''s a thunder. It''s just hundreds and thousands of thunder.


    Ding Yi''s clothes were broken when he was bombed, but everyone was surprised to find that Ding Yi''s skin and porcelain had just been torn apart. How can it now recover as before, and there is no one who can recover as fast as before.


    But after so many days of thunder, Ding Yi was disheartened and embarrassed, and his body was even more streaked, as if burned.


    The air at the scene seemed to be ignited, and there was a sense of gray everywhere.


    The crowd was surprised and said, "if it''s me, the first wave of thunder will be killed."


    "One thunder turns into thousands of thunder. What kind of thunder? Unheard of? "


    "The key is that each one has the same power. It''s too fierce. It''s really too fierce."


    "This Ding Yi has offended Lei Zunxian Jun. Lei Zun is in charge of Leichi. How can he be better than that?"


    In the public discussion, boom, the second wave of thunder fell from the sky.


    At this time, the first wave was not finished.


    100000 people witnessed this miracle.


    Because the thunder in history comes in order, the first wave is over, the second wave is down.


    But now Ding Yi is still receiving the first wave of thunder, and the second wave has been rushing down.


    This wave is different from the first one.


    With a loud bang, the clouds were torn apart, and a huge, round, thunder like fireball rushed down.


    The fireball is about five or six meters wide. It burns like a meteor falling down.


    While falling, it explodes continuously. Everyone can feel that the inside of the fireball is exploding.


    "Where is the thunder? Is this a burning and exploding star? " Some people in the crowd were frightened.


    Yes, the second wave of sky thunder is not just a sky thunder. It''s a ignited star, which is undergoing fission and explosion inside and surrounded by sky thunder.


    What kind of scene does Xianjun have? Today is an eye opener. Ding Yi''s ten waves of thunder are totally different from others.


    Did Lei Zunxian Jun throw down half of the stars? Everyone thinks that.


    The star looks only five or six meters wide, but it''s actually bigger than the human sun. Its weight is measured in megatons.


    Don''t say it''s blown up. Even if it''s smashed, it can kill an immortal.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi just finished the first wave of thunder. His whole body was red and scorched, and his hair almost burned. But then he looked up and saw a meteor falling from the sky.


    Others look only five or six meters big, but in his eyes, the fireball is bigger and bigger, the pressure is also bigger and bigger, and soon the air within four kilometers is ignited, evaporated, and becomes a vacuum zone.


    He couldn''t see anything before his eyes, only this huge planet.


    Lei Zun, you son of a bitch, wrap the planet in the sky thunder and fight it down? Is this trying to kill me?


    Ding Yi takes a deep breath and turns his hands. It''s like tai chi. The immortal Qi in his body moves with him, but he doesn''t feel that the power is enough.


    All of a sudden, a graceful figure flashed through his mind.


    Shi Wa?


    It turns out that Shi Wa is also in the square, but she''s hidden from Ding Yi.


    Until now, she may find that Ding Yi is a little dangerous. She can''t help but let out a little breath and let Ding Yi feel it immediately.


    "I am with the sun and the moon." SWA''s breath inspired him.


    Boom, hands like the sun and the moon, weaving thousands of stars, immortal magic fist, lengthening the spring inner Sutra.


    Ding Yi combines their magic powers into one, and runs the Changchun Internal Classic in his body. In his hand, he bursts into the immortal fist.


    His whole person seems to be ten times as great suddenly. His eyes are blooming when he looks up. His power can pierce the sky and the world.


    Ding Yi''s "indomitable spirit" comes out with one blow.


    Hands like two pillars, boom, in the air to pull the huge fireball.


    "Bang" stars explode above Ding Yi''s head.


    Physically speaking, the star explosion may form a black hole in the universe.


    Sure enough, Ding Yi''s head was torn open a dark space by the sudden explosive force.


    This dark space seems to be able to devour everything, absorb all life and light.


    But just then, Ding Yi changed with one hand.


    "Swallow the stars."


    He regarded the thunder as a saint and a half step immortal.


    Why can''t I practice Tianlei.


    Boom, Ding Yi''s body is also collapsing, like the formation of a new black hole in the universe.


    Two black holes devour each other.


    Chi La, the star that fell from the sky disappeared at the moment of explosion and was swallowed by Ding Yi.


    Bang bang, Ding Yi felt a tremor in his body at the next moment.


    Tianlei, who has been trained, is evaporating wildly, and then evolves into immortal Qi. His immortal Qi rises by nearly 10 million in an instant, which is equivalent to the effect of training a half step Immortal King.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Lei zunxianjun, help me practice - --- ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughs wildly in his heart, but pretends to be at a loss on the surface.


    "Damn it." He looks crazy, hands intertwined, action is very embarrassed, looks very dangerous.


    It was with great embarrassment and reluctance that he got through the second wave of natural calamity.


    The third wave came so fast that Ding Yi was not given time to hesitate and prepare.


    Boom, Ding Yi, the Immortal King''s disaster, is getting more and more strange.


    Whoa, two thunder dragons fly directly out of the thunder pool. They roar like thunder and rush down. They keep exchanging positions. They can also emit thunder and lightning from their mouths.


    All things in heaven and earth seem to be melted and broken before them.


    The sky above Ding Yi is bursting with cracks and fragments. It seems that the celestial sky has been broken by thunder.


    "Turn the hand for the cloud" Ding Yi bravely offered the strongest defensive move.


    In the dark, he felt a pair of eyes with a trace of care, and a trace of strange looking at him.


    He can''t help looking sideways. Shi wa in the crowd is like a fairy goddess who is not close to human fireworks. His eyes are still staring at Ding Yi, but his eyes are a little confused and a little dementia.


    Is Shi Wa''s memory weak again?


    The weaker her memory, the stronger she is.


    Ding Yi knows that maybe Shi Wa is not familiar with himself now.


    She may do her best to help Ding Yi.


    Boom, Ding Yi suddenly felt a shock, as if Shi Wa''s will came from the air.


    A sage? She doesn''t need to talk to herself now.


    Ding Yi is both surprised and happy.


    In the past, when Shi wa wanted to show his holiness, he had to get the other party''s consent first, and his mind didn''t resist much.


    Now Shi Wa''s presence on Ding Yi is no longer necessary to ask for instructions from Ding Yi, and he directly forces his presence.


    This power is really earth shaking and frightening.


    Ding Yi is a little at a loss for the third wave of Tianlei and is ready to fight desperately. Unexpectedly, Shi wa suddenly shows his holiness to help himself.


    ZuLong whip, who is looking on coldly, suddenly finds Ding Yi''s momentum shaking. Then he leans up and reaches out his hand.


    Bang, bang, Ding Yi grabs the two thunder dragons with both hands at the same time.


    Whoa, the Thunder Dragon is galloping, jumping and bursting with power in Ding Yi''s hands, but it is completely suppressed by Ding Yi. Finally, Ding Yi pinches and puffs hard to catch two thunder dragons that are as powerful as Xianjun.


    Bang, there was another strong explosion in front of Ding Yi.


    "Huo" Ding Yi breathes out and drinks. His hands circle. The shock wave of the explosion is wrapped in Ding Yi''s hands. After a little practice, all the energy evaporates directly.


    "It''s too fierce." The crowd exploded.


    This wave of thunder is fierce, but what is more fierce is Ding Yi''s way of dealing with it.


    He caught it empty handed and practiced.


    And others only see him practice, no one knows that he has gained a lot of immortal Qi at the same time.


    It''s just that I''ve used the Tianlei training. Lei Zunxian Jun wants to know that it''s absolutely possible to spit to death with a mouthful of blood.


    "That won''t kill him?" Zhu Zhongchen was dissatisfied.


    "Don''t panic. Although he is powerful and has the ability to communicate with heaven, the thunder just passed three waves that day. I don''t believe that he is a little half step immortal. Is he more powerful than me?" ZuLong whip said coldly.

 Chapter 1919

    But soon ZuLong whip was disappointed.


    No one knows that Ding Yi is no longer fighting alone.


    Shi wa showed his holiness to him, and they fought against Tianlei together.


    Bang, bang, bang, wave three, wave four, wave five.


    Waves of super thunder were torn to pieces by Shi wa with bare hands.


    As we passed the eighth wave, everyone around us was going to drop their eyes.


    But just when Ding Yi was so excited that he was ready to go through the last two waves of the ninth and tenth waves in one go, he suddenly trembled and his legs were a little soft.


    No, Ding Yi looks up. Shi wa in the crowd in the distance is full of confusion. It seems that he doesn''t know Ding Yi.


    She looks at the thunder robbery in the sky, shakes her head, turns around and slowly disappears in front of Ding Yi.


    What''s more, Ding Yi is about to collapse. At the critical moment, Shi wa forgot Ding Yi completely.


    Don''t bring such a pitiful one. Ding Yi wants to vomit blood.


    These are his last two waves and the strongest two.


    Boom, the ninth wave of thunder, the sound of earth shaking, and continuous.


    Everyone saw the huge thunder pool in the sky clouds, a violent shock, and then like the roar of thousands of gods and demons, whoa, hundreds of thunder dragons flew out.


    These thunderdragons interweave and condense in the air, and finally form a black sky hammer.


    Bang, the sky hammer hits Ding Yi on the head, and the whole heaven is shaking.


    The sky hammer falls like a fire, on which countless runes and waves flow, condensing the terrible power of tearing heaven.


    Ding Yi could hardly lift his head at this time.


    It was Shi wa who helped him through the robbery just now. Now this wave is more fierce than the eight waves added up just now.


    "I can''t stand it." Ding Yi knows what magic power, what power is useless.


    Only the last trick.


    "Come out, Overlord gold seal."


    Boom, God Wu step out, the huge gold seal up in the air.


    Ding Yi doesn''t know what this wave of thunder will do to Wu, but he has no choice.


    And God Wu has to fight for him.


    "Has the magic weapon come out at last?" ZuLong whip on the side of the smile, he also finally wait until now.


    "Unfortunately, you''re not alone here." ZuLong whip across the kilometer distance, flying hand.


    Bang, Ding Yi''s head suddenly appears a reduced version of the ZuLong whip, facing the overlord gold seal is a whip.


    "Ba" overlord gold seal completely can''t bear, God Wu is a strange cry, when, Overlord gold seal fly out.


    Under the whip of ZuLong, Ding Yi could not control the overlord Jinyin.


    "He''s not dead yet?" Zhu Zhongchen and others yelled in surprise.


    When the ninth wave of thunder was about to hit the ground, Ding Yi suddenly bent down and squatted. A huge shell appeared on his head, covering his whole body.


    The thunder is all over the shell.


    This is what he brought out of panzu.


    He has hundreds of thousands of such crustaceans.


    Bang, bang, cacha, the shell can''t bear it, and it''s broken into pieces by the ninth wave of sky thunder.


    The hammer is too powerful. After hitting the carapace, Ding Yi also plops to the ground.


    But he''s in the shell, and he''s not in such a mess outside.


    "What is it?" Zhu Zhongchen and ZuLong almost vomited blood.


    He knew that Ding Yi had Wang Pinxian ware, but he didn''t expect that Ding Yi suddenly took out this kind of carapace.


    And the key is that Ding Yi didn''t take one. At least he put four or five on his head in an instant.


    The ninth wave of thunder went on and broke three layers in a row. When it knocked down the fourth layer, it finally couldn''t move.


    Of course, if you change to other half step fairy kings, even if you use the carapace to block the thunder, the impact force can tear up their bodies.


    Ding Yi''s physical body is very strong, and he just sticks to it.


    "Damn, he still has such a thing? It should have been brought out of panzu. " Zhu Zhongchen gritted his teeth and stamped his feet: "the last wave must kill him."


    But ZuLong whip came forward with fierce eyes: "there''s a last wave. I can''t give him the chance to pass the last wave. If he wants to be an immortal, can he?"


    "Kill." ZuLong whip was ready to fight when Ding Yidu was robbed.


    In this case, he himself will be wrapped up by the tenth wave of natural disasters, but his body is a weapon of Wang Pinxian, and he will never die.


    "Ding Yi, I want you to have no chance to pass the tenth wave. Even if you die with me, I want you to die." ZuLong''s whip roared like thunder. He stepped forward.


    He suddenly walked into Ding Yi''s ransacking minefield.


    Boom, boom, the thunder pool in the sky is constantly shaking.


    The more people enter the minefield, the fiercer the last wave of thunder will be.


    ZuLong whip is to commit a risk with his body, Latin Yi into the water.


    Whoa, the Thunder Dragon roars again in the air. A golden and transparent Thunder Dragon jumps out of the thunder pool. It roars, and the Dragon flies thousands of miles, and finally jumps out of the thunder pool.


    The tenth wave of Tianlei arrived. When this wave of Tianlei jumped out of the thunder pool, Tianlei shook himself in the air, and the Thunder Dragon changed into a golden and transparent fist.


    "Is the power of Lei Zunxian all in it?" ZuLong whip sensed that this wave of thunder had already carried the power of Lei Zun.


    As the guardian of Leichi, he is equal to using his power for personal gain. If he spreads it, he will be deprived of the management ability of Leichi.


    But he would rather take the risk of the wind, but also personally, obviously determined to kill Ding Yi.


    In addition to the ZuLong whip, no one thought that in this environment, Lei zunxianjun would dare to break the rules of heaven and do it in person.


    The tenth wave of thunder is twice as fierce as before, and with the help of Lei Zunxian Jun, even if there are immortal Jun who has survived the robbery here, he will be killed.


    Ding Yi''s expression is dignified, never dignified.


    The mighty power of ZuLong whip is surging, and the power of natural calamity has doubled on his head. Even Ding Yi almost looks desperate.


    However, he will never give up.


    "Vientiane return to the new" Ding Yi body shock, swish, fly out of dozens of crustaceans in the sky, in his head to form layers of defense.


    But ZuLong Bian seems to know that Ding Yi will use this move again.


    He risked his life and put himself in a great disaster, just to destroy Ding Yi''s defense.


    "Do you want to do it again? Break it for me. " ZuLong whip roars and vibrates. One whip sweeps across. The big whip is like a crazy boat in the sea, rushing, roaring, breaking through the huge waves and reaching the other side.


    "Bang, bang, bang." Ding Yiji''s crustaceans were all smashed.


    His carapace is made of King level materials. Ding Yi has no sword to shake his carapace except his cruel sword. However, ZuLong''s whip has the power of dominating the world and smashes everything with one whip.


    This time, Ding Yi is completely exposed to the disaster.


    "Not dead yet." ZuLong whip laugh, step forward, pressure mountains, facing the disaster a whip down.


    He completely ignored himself and vowed to die with Ding Yi.


    But if this day''s robbery comes down, ZuLong Bian will certainly not die, and Ding Yi will certainly die.


    Ding Yi''s body is only as good as that of the immortal, while ZuLong whip''s body is the level of Wang''s.


    "Not good." Ding Yi wanted to escape between lightning and flint.


    A flash of a thousand miles away from the scope of the natural disaster, you can escape the power of this wave of invincible natural disaster.


    Of course, such consequences are very serious. If the robbery fails, it is impossible to be promoted to Xianjun within a hundred years.


    However, Ding Yi is not afraid. He can go back to the diamond platform and turn the clock around.


    It''s just a big deal. When he finds a better helper, when there''s no one, let Zhong ling''er help him through the robbery.


    This idea is very mature. For others, a hundred years is very peaceful, but Ding Yi is just a flash away.


    Just when he wanted to run away.


    Boom, suddenly feel a burst of pressure in the sky.


    "Immortal realm?" ZuLong whip itself is the master of Xianjun level, at this time, he also inspired his own Xianjun field.


    He covered Ding Yi with his field.


    Now Ding Yi can''t escape. He has lost his best chance.


    Ding Yi can still hide in Jingang Taichung before the tenth wave of Tianjie comes down. After the tenth wave of Tianjie comes down, those who are robbed can only retreat and can''t hide. They don''t even have the chance to enter the magic weapon.


    Originally, the field can help Ding Yi resist the natural disaster, but ZuLong whip can withdraw the field at any time.


    When the giant fist in the sky came down, ZuLong whip moved and removed the field.


    The tenth wave of Tianlei and ZuLong whip hit Ding Yi at the same time.


    "It''s over at last." ZuLong whip, Zhu Zhongchen, and many experts in the surrounding heaven were relieved.


    Everyone thought Ding Yi was going to die.

 Chapter 1920

    "Wow roar" Ding Yi''s body burst out a roar like a dragon.


    Then he saw a body shock, boom, a dragon burst out.


    "Peerless gun" appeared.


    This gun is made of dragon''s tendons of Shilong and ZuLong. It also has a spirit.


    At a critical moment, the peerless gun roared out.


    This magic weapon can be said to be the best one to use at this time. The familiar breath suddenly burst out. When he saw a whip about to hit Ding Yi''s head, ZuLong whip was shocked.


    "What? What''s this? " ZuLong felt his will.


    He saw his own dragon tendons, as well as the Dragon tendons of Shilong.


    Two dragon tendons, evolved into two giant dragons, roaring from Ding Yi''s head.


    If ZuLong whip wants to draw down, the first one will draw his own dragon plate and the Dragon tendon of Shilong.


    "Damn it, he has the peerless gun." ZuLong whip fiercely gritted his teeth and wanted to smoke Ding Yi to death together with the peerless gun. But in the end, he didn''t have the heart. Bang, ZuLong whip shook his wrist at the last moment and whipped ten meters away from Ding Yi.


    Roaring, the earth collapses, the stars vibrate, and the powerful impact almost drives Ding Yi out of the immortal realm.


    The power of this whip was completely released by him to other places. At most, it had a little impact on Ding Yi.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The tenth wave of "boom" was hit by the peerless gun and ZuLong whip at the same time.


    ZuLong whip is protected by Xianjun field, but it is still under attack. Katcha, his field is directly broken by the tenth wave of sky thunder, and then hit him heavily.


    Plop, ZuLong whip from mid air to the ground.


    But he first used the field to block more than half of the strength, the whole body was hit by cracks, blood exudation, it seems that the injury is not very serious.


    Bang, the whole body of the peerless gun is shocked. When it is hit by the robbery, the whole gun turns red. Ding Yi even hears a tragic dragon chant.


    "Wu Wu" gun in the spirit of a scream, sewing, smoke away.


    At the last moment, he sacrificed himself to save Ding Yi.


    Although the gun was not interrupted by the robbery, the weapon spirit was killed alive.


    The magic gun of Wang Pinxian''s weapon has also suffered a heavy blow. It will take at least a thousand years of sacrificial training to restore the quality of Wang Pinxian''s weapon. As for whether there is a chance for the weapon spirit to appear, I don''t know.


    In a word, the peerless gun has fallen sharply. No matter its quality or strength, it has been defeated by this wave of natural calamities and has fallen to the bottom.


    But his sacrifice was worth it.


    He asked ZuLong whip to turn the gun around at the last moment. If he didn''t come out, ZuLong whip would come back, and Ding Yi would definitely be smashed.


    He is for Ding Yi to block at least two-thirds of the force of natural disaster, but also for Ding Yi to buy time.


    There is still one third of the disaster continues to go down, that power can still cross the heaven and earth, wipe out the Immortal King.


    "Huo" was hit in the distance, the thunder King Jinyin is flying back, God Wu Fen did not care about himself, turned into a fine mischievous rush.


    "Ding Yi." Finally, Zhong ling''er can''t help it. He makes a bold move and claps in the air. At the same time, he flies away in the face of the disaster.


    Zhong ling''er was originally hiding his breath. Suddenly, with this move, his powerful power rose to the sky, and the majesty of the Immortal King spread all over the eight wastelands.


    "The supreme immortal?" There was a sudden explosion in the crowd.


    Is this woman immortal?


    She''s been hiding?


    What is she?


    It seems that she came out of the eighth battalion.


    No one thought that there was a hidden immortal on the side.


    "Turn your hand into a cloud." Ding Yi originally wanted Tiantian Wu not to come here, for fear that Tiantian Wu would also be killed.


    But God Wu''s level is higher than peerless gun, and the power of natural disaster has been blocked by three points.


    He exhaled, his hands pushed up, and his life''s strength was stimulated.


    Ding Yi, Tian Tian Wu and Zhong ling''er are the three masters who welcome the last wave of thunder for Ding Yi.


    Zhu Zhongchen originally wanted to rush up to kill Ding Yi at this time. Many half step immortal kings wanted to rob him at this time.


    But no one dares to go up.


    There are peerless gun, Overlord gold seal, ZuLong whip and Zhong ling''er at the scene.


    So many masters, the breath of magic weapons are crisscrossing, shock wave after shock wave, who dares to rush up at the last time, will be crushed by the breath of these masters and magic weapons immediately.


    All of us can only watch Ding Yi fight against the natural disaster.


    Boom, that represents Lei zunxianjun''s peerless heavenly fist, which beats Ding Yi hard.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Wow" Zhong ling''er is black in front of her eyes and sits down on the ground. Her whole face turns very pale. She has just been promoted to Xianjun. Before her strength has been consolidated, she has been beaten by the robbers and vomits blood violently. However, looking at her breath, she is not seriously injured, so she is very glad.


    Ding Yi''s heart was trembling and his mind was booming. At the moment when the strength of the two sides mingled, Ding Yi''s ears were shocked. He lost his hearing on the spot, his eyes were dark, and he almost lost his eyesight.


    He jammed his legs and went deep under the ground.


    I don''t know how many muscles and veins there are in the body, and the bones are crushed in an instant.


    Among the three, he was the most powerful and the most seriously injured.


    However, no matter how heavy the injury is, the most important thing is that he is not dead.


    He survived.


    He survived the tenth wave of catastrophe.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    Lei zunxianjun created the most powerful ten waves of heaven robbery in the history of the fairyland. He killed Wang Pinxian''s Qi Ling, but not Ding Yi.


    Lei Zun is going crazy.


    "Brush" just at this time, Ding Yi''s body soared into the sky, countless rays, the sky, reflecting the whole sky, thousands of miles away people can see the sky full of rays.


    Bang, bang, bang, and then the sky seems to be in full bloom, music and ceremony, a sound of guns, awe the starry sky.


    "Wuwu" dragon, Phoenix, unicorn, white tiger, beast jubilant, four phase into one, all over the sky are all kinds of different phase.


    ZuLong whip was stupefied, Zhu Zhongchen was stupefied, 100000 experts wanted to vomit blood.


    This scene has been seen just now when Tianming Xianjun was here. However, Tianming Xianjun is a real picture. The dragon, Phoenix, fairy scatter flowers and jinjialishi open the way.


    It''s all real.


    And Ding Yi''s all these are illusory, which are born out of the ordinary.


    In fact, there is nothing in the air, but everyone can see the same dragon, the same fairy, and huge flowers.


    The sky is full of flowers, the sky is full of fairies, there are all kinds of exotic animals, rare birds, and then there are jinjialishi, Dagu Huaqiao, rites and music.


    It''s just the air of congratulations.


    "The heaven is auspicious, and the whole world is celebrating together. This is a different aspect that the immortals and emperors don''t have."


    "It''s said that only when saints appear can heaven bring auspicious omens."


    "Is he promoting Xianjun? People who don''t know think he is a saint. "


    Everyone was scared out of their wits, and some even worshipped.


    Ding Yi was promoted to Immortal King. Heaven and earth are different. There is no one in the world. Since the establishment of the immortal Kingdom, I have never heard of it.


    At this time, Ding Yi didn''t notice the difference in the air at all. Just when he felt that he was promoted to Immortal King, boom, he clearly felt the immortal Qi in his body. It was like taking medicine. It became thick one by one, and then it broke. Bang, bang, bang, bang, the immortal Qi grew and changed in less than a second.


    Every immortal Qi changes ten.


    The whole body strength increased tenfold.


    More than five billion yuan of immortality turned into more than 50 billion yuan in an instant.


    Ten times increase, this does not let Ding Yizhen excited, but also let all the people at the scene were surprised, because the immortal gas soared too fierce.


    "The Immortal King?" Ding Yi was standing in the field at this time. His body was as vast as a river of stars, and endless immortal breath flowed from his body and spread all over the place.


    It''s finally here.


    From then on, we will live forever and never die.


    He stood in the same place stupidly, allowing the immortal spirit to surge in his body, constantly increasing and changing.


    From his high school in Dongning, all his memories and experiences reverberated in his mind. He went from a mortal to the celestial world step by step, and finally became the supreme immortal.


    From then on, no one can stop me.

 Chapter 1921

    "He''s finally the Immortal King?" Old Qinglong and Kunwu all looked at him with mixed feelings.


    When they met Ding Yi, Ding Yi was no more than a golden fairyland.


    Just a few years?


    They witnessed the growth of a golden fairy.


    "He''s finally the Immortal King?" God Wu bear the pain, slowly in the overlord gold India to get up, full of tears.


    At this time, his body had returned to the golden seal, because the injury was too serious to go out, but he felt that all the injuries were worth it.


    "The eldest one is immortal at last." Long Yi reaches out his hand and wipes his tears. He is more excited than his promotion.


    Xianjun, Xiandi, sage, the eldest brother can let me out and reincarnate me. I''m so excited that dragon''s tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "He -- he was promoted to Xianjun?" Zhu Zhongchen was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Under such a powerful natural disaster and the power of ZuLong whip, Ding Yi was promoted to Xianjun.


    He suddenly thought of something and said harshly, "ZuLong whip, you are crazy. At the last moment, why didn''t you kill him? Who asked you to move your power?"


    ZuLong whip is an Immortal King. He dares to scold ZuLong whip because it''s just a magic weapon. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    ZuLong whip''s mind is the same as its own ZuLong in the past. In those days, it was wandering in the wild, and there were no gods and Buddhas in the sky. At that time, there were only a few exotic animals, such as the dragon clan and Kunpeng.


    He was staring at the peerless gun on the ground.


    The peerless magic gun was beaten by the robbers. The surface was full of scars. The spirit inside had died completely. A piece of Wang Pinxian''s weapon was almost turned into a piece of material.


    The spirit of the immortal instrument has disappeared.


    He is sad and has a thousand words to ask Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, Zhu Zhongchen suddenly dares to scold him. ZuLong Bian blushes and becomes furious. He turns his head and looks at Zhu Zhongchen: "dare you scold me?"


    Zhu Zhongchen was startled at first, and then calmed down: "you are just a magic weapon. You are the running dog of heaven''s punishment Immortal King. Heaven''s punishment Immortal King says something. You have to kneel down like a dog --- quick, kill Ding Yi. I order you --- kill Ding Yi, the anti thief wanted criminal --"


    Zhu Zhongchen thought that although Ding Yi was promoted to Xianjun, he could not be ZuLong Bian''s opponent. As long as ZuLong Bian wanted to kill Ding Yi, he could still kill him.


    "Asshole." At this time, Zhong ling''er stood up, and his body was also full of Immortal King''s breath: "Ding Yi made immortal king, celebrated with the whole world, and recognized by heaven and earth. Even if he was once a wanted criminal, now he should be recognized by heaven. In those days, chaotic immortal king was also a wanted criminal, but later he was not recognized by heaven, and the Immortal Emperor issued a decree to recognize his status."


    Zhong ling''er used to be a man of chaos immortal. Of course, he knew this history.


    No matter how big a mistake you make, you can get rid of any crime as long as you become an Immortal King.


    As long as you recognize the dominance of heaven.


    ZuLong whip by Zhu Zhongchen gas half dead, if not for fear of heaven punishment Immortal King, at that time would like a whip to kill Zhu Zhongchen.


    At this time, someone sneered: "although ZuLong whip is a magic weapon, it also has its own life and dignity. Zhu Zhongchen, what dog dare you abuse ZuLong whip like this? When ZuLong master was in heaven and earth, your taizuzong might not even be a pile of excrement --- kneel down and apologize to ZuLong master --"


    Ding Yi stepped out, and the Immortal King''s breath rushed to the sky. Some people on the opposite side of the heaven retreated one after another, and even couldn''t help kneeling down.


    "You --" Zhu Zhongchen was surprised and angry. He was just about to fight back. But now, Ding Yi was promoted to Immortal King, and he was almost supernatural. Before he arrived, he was almost unable to stand up because of the coercion. Then he saw Ding Yi clap with one hand.


    Boom, five finger seal down like a mountain.


    "My life is up to me --" Zhu Zhongchen roared wildly, his body burst into thunder, and a fine man rose up to kill him.


    He must have wanted to say "it''s not up to you --", but he couldn''t say three words. Ding Yi clapped his magic weapon like mud. First, he took it out, and then he took it on top of his head.


    He couldn''t bear Ding Yi''s power. He knelt down on the spot and couldn''t say a word. It seemed that he couldn''t breathe under the pressure of thousands of mountains.


    The ZuLong whip on the side looks like a move. Originally Ding Yi made a move. He must have made a move. However, Ding Yigang flattered him by saying that the ZuLong whip was a little embarrassed to make another move.


    He beat other people''s magic weapon to death, and they called him the elder. How did ZuLong do it?


    "Hah, hah, hah --" what else did Zhu Zhongchen want to say, but he couldn''t say. He could only stare at ZuLong whip with his eyes.


    ZuLong whip''s expression has changed a lot. He obviously doesn''t want to do it.


    Someone on the side can''t wait: "elder ZuLong, please help Mr. Zhu." One of the eight battalions in Tianting cried.


    ZuLong whip still did not move, as if thinking about something.


    "If you don''t save yourself when you see death, it''s always bad for the Immortal King to know." This man did not dare to be as arrogant as Zhu Zhongchen, and tried his best to persuade him.


    No matter how strong the ZuLong whip is, it is still a magic weapon. It does not really achieve the Immortal King. It is out of the control of heaven''s punishment Immortal King. As long as heaven''s punishment Immortal King is angry, he can punish ZuLong whip at any time.


    ZuLong whip smell speech, immediately on the face flashed a trace of shame angry color.


    "Master ZuLong, heaven punishes Xianjun. Without your help, it''s just a pile of dog excrement. Don''t worry, master Shilong and I are the same as father and son. I think you are uncle. I will kill you that day and let you recover your freedom." at this time, Ding Yi went to pull the cage together.


    At the same time, press the button.


    "On your knees." Bang, Zhu Zhongchen kneels down to ZuLong''s whip.


    "Woo woo." Zhu Zhongchen is shy and angry. Although he is not as strong as ZuLong whip, as a human, he naturally looks down on magic weapon.


    If you are forced to kneel down to the magic weapon, and in front of 100000 people, there will be absolutely no face left.


    "Admit your mistake to Mr. ZuLong." Ding Yi is still forcing him to admit his mistake.


    There are so many people in the heaven around, no one dares to do it, and everyone dares to be angry. They can only watch ZuLong whip.


    ZuLong whip is also depressed.


    He''s here to deal with Ding Yi. He almost killed him just now. Who knows that Ding Yi is so cunning that he once picked up the relationship between him and Zhu Zhongchen.


    ZuLong whip is also in a dilemma now. It''s not right to fight, and it seems wrong not to fight.


    How could Zhu Zhongchen admit his mistake? Although he could not speak, he shook his head desperately.


    "Enough - Ding Yi, stop it." At this time, far away in the depths of the sky, someone snapped and drank, and then the vast will of Xianjun was transmitted to the depths of the square.


    Boom, suddenly the sky in the square is dark.


    As soon as Ding Yi looked up, he saw a huge palm falling from the sky.


    This palm covers almost all directions and is as long as 1000 meters. It falls from the sky and is very powerful.


    "Tathagata palm?"


    Ding Yi smiles, twists his body like a long gun, and punches into the air, which is "everlasting" and suddenly blows out a sharper fist.


    A fist and a palm meet in mid air and roar. Ding Yi''s fist immediately breaks this huge palm and flies straight into the sky.


    A few seconds later, Ding Yi''s fist seemed to be thousands of miles away, slamming into a void space.


    "Beast." In that space, someone drank violently. Whoosh, the figure flew down to the square like a light. When it landed, it was a bit bumpy and slightly embarrassed.


    Another immortal came to the scene.


    However, this immortal gentleman is equivalent to being hit by Ding Yi.


    "Lord Bodhi." There was a lot of shouting around.


    It turned out that Bodhi, one of the ten immortals in the heaven, arrived.


    This Bodhi immortal was originally a master of Buddhism, the twelve Buddhists. Later, when the Buddha died and the Buddhist world was ruined, they took refuge in the immortal world.


    This guy just had a fight with Ding Yi. His power is about 100 billion yuan.


    Although he may not have done his best, his hand was broken by Ding Yi''s 50 billion immortal spirit. There was a gap between the two sides, but he couldn''t beat Ding Yi, and his face was very dull.


    "Ding Yi, you''ve had enough. I know you can be promoted to Xianjun without being wanted. You two will follow me to Taihao heaven palace and listen to Lei zunxianjun''s reward." When Bodhi Xianjun comes to the scene, he doesn''t want to fight with Ding Yi. He knows that Ding Yi is promoted to Xianjun in public now. If he suppresses it forcibly, it will be bad for the reputation of heaven.


    "Why don''t we issue the reward now? Just now, the Immortal King of heaven got everything here?" Ding Yi disagrees.


    "The heaven court only prepared one person''s reward this time. I don''t know that you will be promoted to Xianjun. You can rest assured that as long as you become Xianjun, it will be the glory of the heaven court and the fairyland. Lei zunxianjun will not be stingy." Bodhi fairy king placates Ding Yi quietly.


    Zhu Zhongchen in front of Ding Yi is very happy. When Bodhi comes, his life is saved. He can''t help but look at Ding Yi in secret.


    "Go to Taihao temple?" Ding Yi''s eyes turned: "OK, but I''ll kill him first."


    As Ding Yi spoke, he pinched Zhu Zhongchen with his left hand in front of Bodhi Xianjun.

 Chapter 1922

    The whole room was dull.


    When the Bodhi Immortal King came, everyone thought that Zhu Zhongchen would not have to die.


    Even Zhu Zhongchen himself felt that he could survive.


    But no one thought that Ding Yi crushed him to death.


    Zhu Zhongchen is not an ordinary person. The commander of the eight battalions in Tianting is at least at the rank of lieutenant general or general.


    Ding Yi said to kill.


    Bodhi Xianjun is mad. His body trembles and points to Ding Yi: "you -- you --" you are so arrogant. When Bodhi comes here, how dare you kill people?


    "Bodhi Xianjun, you are also Xianjun in the fairyland. I don''t know if you have ever heard the rules of heaven. What''s the crime of those who contradict Xianjun?" Ding Yi asked suddenly.


    "---" when Bodhi Xianjun was angry, he thought, it seems that you have just been promoted to Xianjun.


    However, Ding Yi''s words are right. It is a capital crime to contradict Xianjun in heaven.


    Ding Yi planted a hat on Zhu Zhongchen''s head and killed him on the spot. It''s a bit embarrassing.


    Although Zhu Zhongchen died, he still had several loyal subordinates. Someone couldn''t help saying, "Mr. immortal, just now Mr. Zhu seemed to offend you before you became an immortal. Later you became an immortal. He only insulted ZuLong whip, but didn''t scold you."


    Does Zhu Zhongchen want to have a chance to scold Ding Yi? Just before he came and spoke, he was stopped by Ding Yi.


    This person means that Ding Yi killed people recklessly, and obviously reported injustice to Zhu Zhongchen.


    "He cursed me with divine thoughts, but you didn''t hear him." Ding Yi said faintly.


    "---" the scene is dull, and there is no reason for that. It is estimated that only Ding Yi can think of it.


    Even if Ding Yi said so, other people have nothing to do.


    Bodhisattva glared at him fiercely: "OK, Ding Yi, and you. You two follow me to Taihao heavenly palace. Others continue --"


    There are still some people who will be elected to tiantingbaying. Although the leaders of tiantingbaying are all killed today and lose face, things will continue.


    Ding Yi and Zhong ling''er look at each other and smile. He puts away the magic weapons such as the overlord''s gold seal, swish, and follow the Bodhi immortal to the deep of heaven.


    "What''s up, my God, Wu? Zhong ling''er. " Ding Yi asked them on the way.


    "I don''t mind. I''m not seriously injured. I''ll be fine after a few days'' rest." Zhong ling''er said.


    "Ding Yi, I''ll be fine if I don''t. then you can turn around the clock and I can recover after a few years of cultivation." God, Wu''s injury is still serious. After all, he is a spirit, not a real body.


    "Boss, the weapon spirit of the peerless magic gun is dead, and the body of the gun has been severely damaged by natural disasters. I can only repair the body of the gun, at least for hundreds of years." Dragon one low way.


    The biggest loss this time was the peerless gun, and the weapon spirit was killed alive.


    "Lei Zun is an old man. I will kill him." Ding Yi gritted his teeth.


    At this time, while communicating with the gods, he followed Bodhi silently.


    On the side of Bodhi, there is ZuLong whip.


    Four immortals are walking in the heaven.


    Ding Yi began to take a good look at the sky.


    The Tianting building itself is a huge continent suspended in mid air, located in the center of Tianzhou, with an area estimated to be hundreds of the size of the earth.


    It sounds very big, but Tianzhou''s territory is half the size of the Milky way, so Tianting is very small in Tianzhou. If you put it on the map, it''s hard to find it.


    The heavenly court is also divided into nine parts: the heaven and the outer part.


    Most of the eighth camp of Tianying is outside the Tianting.


    Most of the experts in Tianting are also outside Tianting.


    Those who can enter the Ninth Heaven are not the confidants of the ten immortals, or the servants of the emperor, such as the forbidden guards, ape demon camp, jinjialishi, fairy palace maids.


    The square where Ding Yi just killed is just outside the Tianting.


    After they had flown for thousands of miles, a golden mist appeared in front of them. The place where they were suspended like immortal Qi was where the Ninth Heaven in the heaven was.


    At this time, the immortal spirit around is very thick, and the most famous seventy-two level holy product gathering spirit array in the immortal world begins here.


    It is said that one day of training inside is equal to one year of training outside.


    This time effect is comparable to Ding Yi''s diamond platform.


    However, this refers to the training effect. The real time has not changed.


    If you concentrate on training for one day inside, it is equivalent to the effect of training for one year outside. But if you stay for one day, the time outside is still one day away.


    So Tianting is just suitable for training, and other training tools have not changed.


    Of course, it is impossible for people who enter the heaven to practice 24 hours a day. However, this is already the holy land of cultivation in the fairyland, where everyone dreams of coming in.


    "Don''t you mean they''re not here?" Ding Yi asked Bodhi as he flew.


    There was no expression on Bodhi''s face. Hearing the words, he said coldly, "they are in the Buddhist world, but you can rest assured that Lei Zun has the idea of separating himself and staying in the Taihao heavenly palace. He can also reward you."


    The reward is to kill me. Eh, they are in the Buddhist world? Ding Yi seems to have heard some news.


    But Bodhi does not say much, and Ding Yi is not easy to ask.


    "Ding Yi, just now thank you for speaking out for me, but I have no choice but to fight with you." At this time, ZuLong whip, who just didn''t make a statement, suddenly made a sound and took the initiative to make friends with Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is very happy. He''s been thinking about this magic weapon for a long time. It''s the best result if he can make peace with him and don''t let him do it.


    "ZuLong, you''re welcome. I''ve said that Shilong and I are like father and son. I treat you as my uncle. If you have a chance, I''ll let you meet Shilong."


    Ding Yi is also shameless, what father and son uncle, open mouth to come, the ZuLong whip moved don''t want.


    "Where is Shilong?" ZuLong whip''s body trembled, and his expression was a little nervous, but soon a divine thought came out: "OK, don''t say it, I''m the magic weapon of heaven punishing Immortal King, and I''m interlinked with him. Fortunately, he''s in the Buddhist world now, and can''t feel my deep heart. When he gets there, don''t say it again, or it''s easy for him to hear, and you and I will understand it."


    Ding Yi nodded. He also had Wang Pinxian''s tools. God Wu often knew what Ding Yi said.


    The two sides are interlinked, and the power will be strong only if the communication between people and magic weapons is smooth.


    If the God punishes Xianjun not to go to the Buddhist world, Ding Yi and ZuLong Bian will know what they have said.


    "Have they all gone to the Buddha kingdom?" Ding Yi was surprised. What are these people doing in the Buddhist world at this time?


    But if ZuLong doesn''t tell, Ding Yi is not easy to ask.


    Everyone has his own mind, and soon enters the Ninth Heaven.


    Jiuchongtian is higher than jiuchongtian, and Xianqi is thicker than jiuchongtian.


    The deepest part of the seventy-two level gathering array is the Ninth Heaven Tai Hao heaven.


    "Look at Tianhe." Suddenly Zhong ling''er cried.


    Ding Yi quickly looked up and saw a huge Milky way like Tianhe in front of them. This is the largest river in the fairyland, Tianhe, which is said to connect heaven and earth in the fairyland and pass through 3000 States and Tianting.


    Tianhe can be seen in the three thousand states of fairyland, crisscross, even the Immortal Emperor does not know where the end and source of Tianhe are.


    "Be careful, Tianhe existed in the chaotic era. It is said that it is the evolution of Pan Zu''s muscles and veins. It connects the three thousand states in the fairyland. There is no source and no end. In particular, our section of Tianhe in the heavenly court has been worshipped and practiced by saints, and the Tianhe formation has been set up. Once we accidentally fall in, it is difficult for an immortal to climb up. One second is enough to melt an immortal''s body." Bodhi Xianjun reminds Ding Yi of his kindness.


    It seems that he is kind enough to remind us that everyone knows the power of Tianhe. Even if he doesn''t say it, Ding Yi can''t jump in without permission.


    This section of Tianhe in Tianting is equal to the Boulevard of jiuchongtian, and most holy fairies dare not approach it.


    The four carefully flew over the Tianhe River, more than 1000 meters away. Ding Yi could feel the terrible power under the Tianhe River, as if there were big invisible hands grasping something.


    It seems that Tianhe is not good for Tianting and it is dangerous. But once Tianting is attacked, Tianhe can defend Tianting, but only Xiandi can launch Tianhe array.


    After crossing the Tianhe River, the four seem to enter the void. Ding Yi starts his eyes and brings the scenery thousands of miles away.


    All around are palaces, planets, continents, all suspended in mid air.


    The palaces are huge, the mainland planet, everywhere, countless immortals, monsters were raised here.


    Ding Yi finally knows why heaven can provide one billion immortals to others.


    He saw a continent floating in the air, which was tens of meters large to the naked eye, but when he went on, he could see that there were countless cities, hundreds of millions of human beings, all of which were virtual immortals.


    These are all captive immortals. The place where he lives is sealed here. He can''t enjoy the strong immortal spirit here. Some people have never left this continent from birth to death.


    There are countless planets and continents like this. I don''t know how many trillions of life are trapped here.


    Ding Yi looks at them and feels that they are so pitiful. What''s the difference between them and other people''s flowers, fish and dogs?

 Chapter 1923

    Bodhi Xianjun found that Ding Yi was paying attention to these planets and continents, and he could not help but feel complacent: "they were all sealed. From birth to death, he could not get out of these continents. Even if he saw the stars, the sun and the moon in the sky, they were all illusions."


    ZuLong whip on the side of a cold hum: "it seems that you brought it back from the Buddha, heaven is now learning from you."


    "That is, we Buddhism, need believers, each Buddha has hundreds of millions of believers, believers believe in us, we have power." "Bodhi said:" this is not very good, at least they are virtual immortals. Although they are kept in captivity, they will not live, grow old, die and die. They have a long life. They are many times better than ordinary people in the world. "


    "If you meet the Immortal King of destiny, Ding Yi, a new immortal king like you, you will still have a chance to be rewarded and recover your freedom."


    "What''s the difference between this and captive pigs and dogs, fish in fish tanks?" Zhong ling''er is very angry.


    The pigs and dogs in captivity and the fish in the fish tank can at least see the real world.


    And these virtual immortals, each living in their own seal world, never know the real situation outside.


    Bodhi smiles and looks at Zhong ling''er: "do you sympathize with them? Then you can take more with you later. As long as you have the ability to support them, you can also take away 10 billion virtual immortals. "


    When Zhong ling''er takes them away, it means that he has to support them.


    Generally, when a new immortal comes out, the heaven will only give him one billion yuan. I''m afraid that I can''t afford to raise him.


    Every year, a billion virtual immortals will use tens of billions of pieces of immortal crystal (it takes time to develop the immortal world''s spiritual pulse), so generally, a new immortal king doesn''t need too many people. Some people get too much of a billion, or even kill more than half of them, so as to save immortal crystal.


    "How many are in captivity?" Ding Yi suddenly thought of a question: can some planets be like the earth, in which people are sealed and cannot live without their own planet all their lives, thinking that the sky outside is infinite and waiting for their development.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t counted it. There should be a few trillion." Bodhi smiles.


    In this way, the four flew forward and saw countless such planets and continents sealed in the void.


    Half an hour later, Ding Yi finally saw a tall door in the distance. From a distance, he could see thousands of rays and purple air scattered.


    "This is the end of the next clear sky, and the sky is clear ahead." Four people fly for a long time, is the end of the first heavy day.


    After entering the tall portal, it seems to enter the transmission array. When you come out again, the field shadow you see is very similar to that just now.


    The four people still seem to be flying in the starry sky. They can see stars and continents everywhere.


    But this time, none of them were human beings, but all kinds of gods and demons, demons, dragons, Phoenix and other rare animals in captivity.


    "There are more than 100000 people above banbu Xianjun and more than 30 Xianjun. They eat more than 100000 dragons and Phoenix every day. They are all raised by us. Ding Yi, if you like to eat dragons, you can also take a batch of them with you without money."


    The world eats chicken and fish, and the fairyland heaven eats dragon and Phoenix.


    Ding Yi now knows that there are more than 30 immortals in heaven, but only the top ten are the most powerful.


    Think about the following state. There are two or three half step fairies, which are already very powerful. When we get to the heaven, there are more than 100000 half step fairies alone. The strength of the heaven is really strong.


    "These animals." Long Yiting is very angry.


    Ding Yi looks at ZuLong whip quietly.


    ZuLong whip has no expression, but his eyes are also a little angry.


    When the dragon people are raised in captivity and feed on chickens and ducks, how can ZuLong be indifferent.


    However, he can''t protect himself now, and he can only treat himself as if he didn''t see it.


    After entering the third stage of Taiqing Dynasty, I began to see a large number of palaces and immortals. Many of the imperial guards in Tianting have palaces here, as well as the subordinates and confidants of the immortal kings in Tianting.


    It can be said that most people in heaven are in this heavy sky.


    From the fourth day, we can see that there are fewer and fewer people.


    Basically, except Xianjun, Xianjun''s family will be after the fourth heaven.


    And then there are the jinjialishi and Tiangong Fairies in the heaven, who are like slaves and puppets. They will be behind the fourth heaven.


    Put in the world, is eunuch palace, can stay in the palace.


    After entering the fifth stage, Ding Yi saw many beautiful maids and jinjialishi along the road.


    Jinjialishi are all puppets, without life, like coolies.


    These maids are all virtual immortals. They are generally selected from the immortals sealed in front of them. They are as beautiful as immortals, and they are used to serve Xianjun and Xianjun''s family. They can''t be promoted all their lives and will always be virtual immortals.


    Ding Yi saw all the way and found that there was not much difference between this place and the palace on earth.


    The Immortal Emperor is like an emperor. He is high above and lives in the deep palace for a long time. Only maids and puppets can enter the inner palace.


    Ding Yi can''t enter jiuchongtian without permission if he doesn''t want to be rewarded.


    I don''t know how far-reaching the jiuchongtian is. After flying for more than four hours, the Immortal King of Bodhi was surprised and said, "here we are."


    As a matter of fact, Ding Yi saw a huge and infinite palace in front of him suspended in mid air, surrounded by thick fairy air and fog. He could feel the terrible majesty of the palace from a distance.


    Within 10000 meters, the palace is like a heavy stone, crushing the hearts of Ding Yi and Zhong ling''er.


    Zhong ling''er''s face is like earth. As a new immortal, he can''t bear it.


    "Ling er." Ding Yi quickly reached for her little hand and released a force, which stabilized her mind.


    It is said that the Taihao heavenly palace is a magic weapon. It can only be used if the heaven is destroyed.


    No one has ever seen his power, but all immortals know that the Taihao heavenly palace is the symbol of saints and should not be offended.


    "Don''t look at the words on the gate of the palace. They are written by sages, and they are very dignified." Bodhi seemed to be very kind at this time, reminding them from time to time.


    Whoosh, he took the lead to stand in the real place, and then Ding Yi three people also entered the palace gate.


    After entering, it is full of resplendence. The floors and walls are made of metal, filled with powerful runes. Every step is like walking in the center of the universe.


    Soon walk to the center of the main hall, face is a huge wall, the whole hall from the middle is divided into two.


    This wall is very similar to the wall of despair, which is full of chaos.


    This is called the wall of the fairy palace. It divides Taihao into two palaces.


    It is said that no one can enter the inner palace except Tai Hao Xianjun.


    Even the Immortal Emperor can only enter once before succeeding to the throne, and can never enter in the future.


    At this time, they stood in front of the hall and saw that there was no one in front of them, only a huge wall separating the hall.


    "Just a moment, gentlemen." Bodhi Xianjun smiles and flicks his fingers.


    Brush, the wall immediately began to shine, and then roared, as if the whole Taihao heavenly palace had a slight tremor. A few seconds later, even Ding Yi felt that outside the Taihao heavenly palace, there was an eye-catching talent coming from outside the sky, quickly entered the palace, and finally projected on the huge wall.


    Four figures immediately appeared on the wall.


    These four people are very similar in height and shape, and their faces are a little unclear, like virtual characters.


    "Ding Yi, I''d like to introduce you. This is Mr. Tai Hao, Mr. Lei Zun, Mr. Wan Jie and Mr. Tian Xing." Bodhi introduces to Ding Yi that the four immortals in heaven appear on the wall, including Ding Yi''s mortal enemy Lei Zun.


    "Four immortals, these two are new immortals, Ding Yi and Zhong ling''er."


    Both sides watched at the same time, and the Hall fell into a brief silence.


    Ding Yi saw Lei zunxianjun''s real face for the first time. Although his face was a little confused, the outline could still be seen.


    Sure enough, it''s very similar to Mr. Lei. Does Lei Zun know that his son was killed by himself? Ding Yi thought to himself.


    Bodhi Xianjun was a little embarrassed at this time, because he found that both sides did not speak.


    Ding Yi and Lei Zun have a grudge here. They just stand quietly.


    Lei Zun didn''t speak there, and the others didn''t either.


    The two sides were so quiet for more than ten seconds.


    "Hu" Lei zunxianjun sighed slowly: "Ding Yi, we finally meet."


    Two people fight from the world to the fairyland, Lei zunxianjun certainly did not expect that one day when two people really meet, it will be such a scene.


    In those days, the little life like ants in the world has grown to the same height as him.


    Canghai Sangtian, the world is unpredictable, Lei Zunxian Jun thought of countless possibilities, certainly did not think of the current situation.


    He didn''t have the aggressive momentum before, but had endless regret and chagrin. He knew that today, when Ding Yi was in the world, he should have killed him.


    Lei Zun must regret that he didn''t kill Ding Yi when he was in the world. Now that Ding Yi has become an Immortal King, he can''t do it openly. Not only can he not do it, but also he should give Ding Yi a reward. This is the rule of heaven. Let alone that he is not an Immortal Emperor, even if he is an Immortal Emperor, he can''t violate it.

 Chapter 1924

    "Lei Zun, I said earlier that we will meet again in the future." Feeling Lei Zun''s mood, Ding Yi laughs and complains.


    "Hum." Leizunxianjun hummed at this time: "don''t mention the past. Even if you become Xianjun, you will get my due respect. I hope you will also abide by the laws of the fairyland and the laws of heaven in the fairyland, and don''t try to challenge the majesty of heaven."


    Lei zunxianjun''s words seem to be making friends with Ding Yi, and both sides should abandon the past.


    But Ding Yi certainly won''t believe him. Their hatred can''t be solved in a word or two.


    But when Lei Zun said that, Ding Yi also catered to him: "what Lei Zunxian Jun said is that if I become an immortal Jun, I will certainly abide by the laws and regulations of the celestial world and heaven, and contribute to the construction of heaven and heaven."


    Building Tianting? The four immortals smile. There are so many immortals who want to enter the heaven that they can''t reach you in line.


    "Keke" on the edge of Wanjie Xianjun then said: "OK, Ding Yi, according to the rules of heaven, you can get the fiefdom. What are you going to call Xianjun? Where is the fiefdom?" After that, the Immortal King of the world waved his hand as before, and the huge map of the world of fairyland appeared in a corner of the wall.


    "You have more than 50 billion immortal spirit, and the longest site you can choose is no more than 5 million trillion Li --" Wan Jie Xian Jun said, and Ling Hua pointed out, and circled a rough area for Ding Yi.


    This area is quite large. It is several times larger than that of Tianming Xianjun just now. Mingyu Xianjun, Zhejian Xianjun, Mingzhou, Zhejian and other neighboring states are not as good as Ding Yi.


    Such a large site looks good, but there is no such a big vacancy in the prosperous central area of fairyland.


    Ding Yi and Zhong ling''er seem to see that only the yellow edge has such a large white area.


    "I''ll take this side." Ding Yi thinks about it and chooses it next to Tianming Xianjun. The left is connected with Tianming Xianjun''s territory, the north is connected with Mingzhou, and the East is connected with zhezhou.


    In the south, it is still white, and it begins to approach black, that is, the undeveloped area.


    The four immortals looked at each other. Ding Yi didn''t choose the north side, but the south side was the farthest away from the heaven, which they could accept.


    "No, no, it seems that the south is too far from the heaven. I''d better choose the north." At this time, Ding Yi suddenly changed his attention and made a big circle in the north.


    Although the heavenly court is in the middle of the fairyland, the north is more prosperous, and the fairylands in the north are more powerful, because to the north is a chaotic place, including the place where Ding Yi''s eight battalions practiced this time. They are all in the north.


    The population and economy of the north are far more than those of the south, and there are many experts. The top ten immortals in the history of heaven are basically from the north.


    Therefore, there were few people who were granted to the North later. If there were any new Xianjun, they were granted to the south.


    Ding Yi is now in a big circle in the north, and all the four immortals he sees have changed their faces.


    "If you are closer to the heaven, you can often listen to the teachings of the immortals. Otherwise, it will be inconvenient to come and go to the heaven for ten years." Ding Yi smiles.


    Wan Jie Xian Jun''s face was livid, and he said slowly: "the land you encircled may be the place chaos Xian Jun wants in the future. Chaos Xian Jun is in the north, and he also asked for the enfeoffment of land this time. You know, he never asked for the enfeoffment before. If he suddenly opened his mouth, the qualification and seniority should be prior to you."


    Heaven punishes the immortal gentleman to also immediately way: "in fact, after your fiefdom is fixed, the heaven court will build large-scale transmission array for your city, you think that the heaven court can''t use decades, a few months is enough."


    "So." In fact, Ding Yi didn''t really want to go to the north, but he was preparing for more things.


    "If it''s in the south, how much reward can I get? The Immortal King of heaven''s destiny, isn''t he? His strength is far inferior to mine. What I want can''t be less than him. "


    Wan Jie Xian Jun nodded and knew that Ding Yi wanted to knock on the bamboo pole more. Then he said, "what''s your name, Xian Jun? What''s the name of the city? "


    "I --" Ding Yi thought again, "my name is Xianjun of Dongning. My city is called Dongning city."


    "Dongning city?"


    "Can''t Dongning city do it? Why do we have to call it a state, not a state?" Ding Yi said strangely.


    Fairyland is a state, I prefer to call it city.


    The four immortals looked at each other, and Wanjie immortals frowned: "Xingxing, this is your own territory. You can call it anything you want, Dongning village, Dongning township."


    The next is the reward from the heaven. They may have to send Ding Yi and Wanjie Xianjun as soon as possible. They don''t hesitate to give rewards. All the things are several times and dozens of times more than Tianming Xianjun.


    Wang pin''s Fairy crystal is one billion yuan, each with 100000 jinjialishi and fairies in the fairyland. There are 30 spiritual veins in the fairyland of the fourth level, and 20 pieces of immortal utensils. There are countless ancient dragons, Phoenix and Kirin. Anyway, they don''t need money.


    Finally, the immortal was given to Ding Yi, who asked for 100 billion yuan directly.


    I''m kidding. The population of other Xianjun''s territory is in trillion.


    Ding Yi wants a billion people to be useful? It''s not bad to grow to 10 billion in 100 years.


    So Ding Yi directly asked for 100 billion yuan.


    Hearing that Ding Yi wanted a hundred billion virtual immortals, there was a glimmer of joy in the eyes of the four immortals.


    In fact, it''s a hot potato. They want as much as possible.


    Because keeping these virtual immortals in captivity also consumes the energy of the immortals.


    Bodhisattva said that the people in captivity in heaven are counted by the number of omens, which is more like a constant stream of sand.


    It''s a burden to raise them in the heaven, but it''s not easy to kill them casually. It''s hard for any Immortal Emperor to open such a mouth. He really dares to do it. He may have a bad memory and be beaten by heaven.


    So every time a new immortal comes out, the heaven will give the population.


    But there are few new immortals. Sometimes one or two can only be born in a few hundred thousand years, and the new immortals are not willing to pay more. Generally, one billion is the limit.


    Because you have to take care of it. Many new immortals can''t afford to raise so many immortals.


    Now Ding Yi wants to raise 100 billion virtual immortals all at once, and his daily expenditure is 100 billion inferior immortal crystals, and this is the minimum expenditure.


    After these immortals left the heaven, they could not enjoy the spirit gathering array here. When they went outside, at least each of them would use one piece of immortal crystal a day, and they would need ten million pieces of immortal crystal a day.


    Ding Yi, you''re going to be a poor dog. Ten thousand immortals and Lei Zun look at each other quietly and smile.


    They all feel that Ding Yi is crazy. He takes 100 billion immortals all at once. It depends on how you can raise them.


    "This Ding Yi --- Oh, the Immortal King of Dongning --" Heaven punishes the Immortal King with a straight face and solemnly says: "you can think clearly, although 100 billion yuan are all empty immortals, they are all the lives of our fairyland. If you can''t afford them, you can''t kill innocent people. As an Immortal King, it''s hard for heaven to tolerate killing empty immortals --"


    Heaven punishes Xianjun. If we send out 100 billion people, we won''t take them back. If you can''t afford it, you can''t kill them casually.


    "You can rest assured that after the stability of Dongning City, I will help Tianting solve hundreds of billions of problems, which will save you too many people."


    "---" the four immortals were stunned.


    However, if someone is willing to do so, they will certainly be happy. If you have the ability, you can get a trillion or a trillion.


    Next, Wanjie Xianjun begins to let Zhong ling''er choose the site.


    Zhong ling''er has more immortality than Ding Yi, more than 60 billion yuan, and his territory is bigger than Ding Yi.


    She chose Ding Yi, and the two were close to each other.


    She also received the same reward as Ding Yi, a little more than Ding Yi. When she finally asked Ding Yi for help, she opened her mouth and said, "I also have 100 billion."


    Lei Zunxian''s mouth is drawn. If it''s going to be put into the world, they have to suspect that they want to support the army and revolt. What do they want with such a large population.


    But fortunately, it''s the fairyland. No matter how many virtual immortals there are, it''s useless. If you slap them down, you can kill half of the 100 billion virtual immortals.


    But in Ding Yi''s eyes, population is the biggest resource. As long as there are enough resources for 100 billion virtual immortals, or after years of service, countless holy immortals and even immortal kings can come out.


    After their enfeoffment, Tai Hao Xianjun, who had never spoken, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Xianjun of Dongning, according to the law of heaven, after being enfeoffed, has the chance to choose two supreme powers in Taihao temple. But I''m not in Taihao temple now. I''m afraid you''ll have to learn about them later."


    "No hurry, no hurry. When you come back, ha ha." Ding Yi laughs dryly, thinking that if you''re not here, it''s OK to give a reward, but you can''t learn the magic power. It''s obvious that you don''t want me to learn.


    "Well, Xianjun of Dongning, do you have anything to do now? If you don''t have anything to do, you can come to the Buddha world. We are all in the Buddha world. If there is a little situation here, there may be a supreme treasure. We are short of manpower now. Come here if you have time. If you don''t have time, you can forget it."


    With a change of tone, Tai Hao suddenly invites Ding Yi to the Buddhist world.


    "Now go to the Buddha kingdom?" Ding Yi was stunned.


    "Shendeng, Duobao and I are going to the Buddha kingdom. If you want to go, we will be together." Bodhi fairy King''s smiling way.


    "Ding Yi, be careful. Maybe they will ambush you." Zhong ling''er, God Wu, and long Yi all remind Ding Yi at this time.

 Chapter 1925

    Do you think of Ding Yi when you have good things?


    How many immortals in heaven would be so kind?


    No wonder these immortals are so polite. They wanted to invite Ding Yi to the Buddhist world.


    "After the death of the Buddha in those years, the hearts of the Buddhists also collapsed. Doesn''t it mean that the whole world collapsed later? Is there any Buddha kingdom Ding Yi turns back to ask Bodhi Xianjun.


    "The Buddha kingdom is also huge and infinite. It''s not so easy to collapse completely. After the death of the Buddha, the Buddha Kingdom still existed for a period of time. Later, because the King Kong platform, the most precious treasure of the Buddha Kingdom, disappeared, the Buddha Kingdom collapsed."


    "The vajraya is transformed from the spirit mountain in the Buddhist world. The position of the spirit mountain in the Buddhist world is equivalent to the position of the heavenly court in the fairyland."


    "The absence of Vajra platform means the absence of heaven. If there is no heaven in the fairyland, what would it be like?"


    Bodhi fairy King''s face is sad.


    "The diamond platform was originally made by Lingshan?" Only then did Ding Yi know that his diamond platform actually wanted to exist in heaven.


    Lingshan is the center of the Buddha Kingdom, and it is also the key to support the existence of the Buddha kingdom. Without Lingshan, the whole Buddha Kingdom has collapsed.


    Therefore, the present Buddhist world is a broken world.


    After the collapse of the Buddhist world, all those who have the ability flee one after another. Some go to the immortal world, some go to hell, and some can''t live in the hidden world. Now those who live in the Buddhist world are those who have no ability, can''t come out or don''t want to come out


    At that time, the twelve Buddhists in the Buddhist world, together with Duobao and Shendeng, fled to the fairyland. Many of their colleagues were lost, and they didn''t know if they could see each other again, so he was very rare.


    "Mr. Bodhi, compared with the Dragon Kingdom, your Buddha kingdom is better." Ding Yi comforted him.


    After the death of the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon kingdom was invaded by the fairyland, and a large number of dragon people were captured. Finally, dozens of immortal level masters in the Dragon kingdom were forced to detonate Wang Pinxian''s weapon and themselves, which separated the collapse of the whole dragon kingdom. Now the Dragon kingdom is completely different from the Buddha kingdom.


    "What the Immortal King of Dongning said is true." At this time, the Immortal King of Bodhi turned his face and said with a smile, "I haven''t been back to the Buddhist world for many years. I heard that I found a strange treasure in the Buddhist world this time. I don''t know if it''s a treasure left by the Buddha. It''s hard for the four immortals to solve it. Are you interested in joining us?"


    "Let me see." Ding Yi thinks about it and discusses with Zhong ling''er and Wu.


    "Will you go to the Buddha kingdom?"


    "It''s not easy for them to fight in heaven. They may ambush you in the Buddhist world."


    "Ding Yi, be careful. There are still many twelve Buddhists missing in the Buddhist world. What should you do in case someone ambushes in the Buddhist world?"


    "In addition to these celestial kings, even the Immortal Emperor is hard to deal with them."


    "Even if Lei Zun finds many people to ambush you in the Buddhist world."


    "It''s better for you to have the Vajra platform and the fixed light lamp in your hand. These two are the most precious things in the Buddhist world. They can''t play their real power in the fairyland, and they will shine brilliantly in the Buddhist world."


    "You can choose for yourself. I think they want to ambush you or use you in the Buddhist world. But if you have the most precious treasure of Buddhism, you can try it."


    There is a lot of discussion and everyone thinks that the Buddhist world is certainly dangerous, but Ding Yi is not without opportunities.


    "Well, I''ll go to the Buddha Kingdom, too." Ding Yi finally decided to pay attention.


    With the diamond platform in hand, he is afraid of nothing.


    "Ha ha, Xianjun of Dongning is very happy." Bodhi is very happy.


    "But I''ll wait a day. I''ll go tomorrow. It''s too late."


    "Is the Immortal King of Dongning still busy in heaven?" Bodhi fairy King strange way.


    "Well, when I practise making a king''s Fairy instrument, I lack the essence of celestial earth and soil. I don''t know where the heaven is."


    Bodhi Xianjun was stunned and looked up at the wall.


    On the wall, there are still the shadows of the four immortals. After they look at each other, Lei Zun nodded: "Bodhi, take Dongning immortals to tianhaotian. Remember, come to the Buddhist world as soon as possible."


    "It''s Mr. Lei Zunxian." Bodhi got Lei Zun''s approval and said with a smile, "follow me."


    "No At this time, ZuLong Bian was holding his fist. It seemed that he didn''t intend to go to the Buddhist world.


    It''s just that he looks at Ding Yi with complicated eyes. He seems to want to say something to Ding Yi, but he doesn''t speak in the end.


    "Master ZuLong, take care. When I come back, I''ll show you Shilong." Ding Yi can''t find a chance for them to meet, so he can only comfort him first.


    ZuLong Bian sighs and watches Ding Yi leave.


    Ding Yi and Zhong ling''er follow Bodhi to leave the Taihao heavenly palace and soon come to the eighth heaven, tianhaotian.


    Before they came to the ninth day, they passed the eighth day, but this time they went out in a different direction.


    Bodhi took them all the way north. After flying for about half an hour, he suddenly saw a rolling, dragon like mountain range. The mountain range was dark, and there were no plants on it. At first glance, he saw why the mine was so dark. After flying close, he felt that the sky was full of dark.


    "Is this haze Ding Yi feels that the closer the distance is, the heavier the body is and the slower the speed is. The air here is full of black mountain dust, which is extremely heavy and oppresses people''s body and mind.


    Ding Yi knew there was haze in the air, but it was the first time he saw such a heavy haze.


    "Is this the haze of heaven?" Ding Yi reaches out his hand and grabs it in mid air. It''s very heavy. It seems that he grabs thousands of Jin. Then he knows that the black dust here is very heavy.


    Generally speaking, when you come in below Xuanxian, it may be the same as when you are at the bottom of the water. There is too much pressure around you to walk. You may even be crushed to death.


    "Haze?" Bodhi was sure to look silly, and then shook his head: "this is the first piece of earth in the world of the heavens in the age of chaos."


    In those days, the plate separated the heaven and the earth, propped up the sky with hands and stepped out the earth with feet. At that time, the earth was also a chaos. After hundreds of millions of years, the first piece of soil was formed.


    Now this soil is placed in tianhaotian to form this ancient mountain range.


    "Take it yourself, the essence of the earth and the heart of the celestial realm are all here, one day? I''ll pick you up at this time tomorrow. Don''t run around. Every heavy day in the heaven is huge. If I go wrong, I will never find you. " When Bodhi brought Ding Yi here, he finished the task. He didn''t say much to Ding Yi. After a greeting, he left in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Ling''er, go in." Ding Yi quickly asked Zhong ling''er to enter the diamond platform. He moved forward slowly, and the dust in the air in front of him became more and more heavy.


    In the end, it is necessary to use the supernatural power to protect the immortal Qi. Only in this way can we walk out of the heavy dust.


    When he came to the bottom of the mountain, he looked up and found that he was small.


    The mountains are thousands of feet high, and the circumference is unknown. There are mountains like this everywhere in fairyland, but Ding Yi has never felt so heavy pressure.


    He has been promoted to Xianjun, but standing at the foot of the mountain, he still feels very small, and his heart and body are very heavy.


    Between the mountains, there are all flowing laws of time and space, like endless curves.


    If you give Ding Yi enough time, Ding Yi can absorb and practice more space rules here.


    But they only gave him one day.


    On this day, Ding Yi must make full use of it, otherwise he will enter jiuchongtian again, and he will not know when.


    Moreover, this time I go to the Buddhist world, I may face a lot of experts, so I must improve myself.


    "The essence of the celestial earth and the soil is here, and Ding Yi is still thinking about what you are thinking about, practicing and absorbing, and practicing your" three circles and five lines of God''s magic ". Oh, my God.


    Not to mention how powerful it is to practice this magic power, at least we should succeed first.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to make the best use of this place --" Ding Yi said: "do you remember that my ancient gold body skill needs a lot of ancient power, and the ancient power can only be absorbed in the chaos era."


    "Yes, you are in the body of the dish. Why don''t you absorb it? Is it all over the place? " God, Wu suddenly realized.


    "I tried it in my body and there was no response at all." It can be said that the body of the dish is the product of the chaotic era, but Ding Yi can''t absorb it.


    If Ding Yi could absorb it, the body of the dish would be gone. It would have been absorbed by others. It would be Ding Yi''s turn.


    Now this mountain is also known as the age of chaos. That''s OK. Ding Yi is just about to practice two magic powers.


    "Try digging first." Ding Yi takes a bold hand and makes a sword in the air. Qianfeng sword cuts on the mountain with a roar. Originally, he wanted to cut a piece down to practice, but he didn''t expect a sword to go down. With a roar, the long sword rebounds, but the rocks don''t react.


    Damn it, Ding Yi thinks that only the cruel sword can chop, but the cruel sword is too fragile. If it breaks, it won''t pay.


    Forget it, one bite at a time. First practice the three realms and five elements.


    Ding Yi crossed his knees and sat at the foot of the mountain.


    "Heaven and earth are in chaos, the three realms and five elements, the eight wastelands and the four seas, and the mysterious and yellow heaven and earth" -- boom, and start to operate the three realms and five elements.


    With his magic power running, taking his body as the center, a huge vortex immediately emerged, and countless dust in the air began to burst into light.


    The essence of a road is absorbed by Ding Yi from the soil, and the celestial realm is flying to Ding Yi.


    Bang, bang, a mountain wall not far in front of Ding Yi immediately began to collapse, split, collapse, and drown in front of Ding Yi.


    Wang Pinxian''s utensils cut the soil layer continuously, and were divided and disintegrated by Ding Yi''s supernatural power.


    Ding Yi''s body began to form two round air masses.


    One of them is composed of three colors, and the other air mass is composed of five colors.


    One represents the three realms and the other represents the essence of the five elements.


    The two air masses keep hitting and trying to fuse.


    Ding Yi''s body began to bloom eight different brilliance, reflecting his whole person like a rainbow of seven colors.

 Chapter 1926

    Just when Ding Yi was practicing magic power in heaven.


    In a palace of tianhaotian, there are three people standing beside Bodhi Xianjun, looking at the wall together.


    These four people are all experts of Xianjun level. Everyone''s breath is deep and powerful.


    There are LCD like pictures on the wall, in which Ding Yi sits cross legged at the foot of the mountain.


    "What is he doing? Actually digging chaos mountain? How is that possible? " A man with a big face on the left of Bodhi fairy king was surprised.


    This man is called Shendeng Xianjun.


    Bodhi Xian Jun said: "what a bit fierce, I thought that he was taken there, not to mention how to dig, and he could not dig the chaotic mountain, so he could not get to the celestial earth."


    "He should be practicing some magic power, which is too powerful to melt chaos mountain directly."


    "You see, a lot of essence of the soil is absorbed by him. What is this magic spell? How come I''ve never heard of it? " Dorothy squinted.


    "Is it the" thick earth xuanhuang skill "of Taihao heavenly palace? It''s said that this immortal skill was handed down from the ancient times, and no one has ever practiced it. After practicing it, the body is as thick as chaos earth. It''s invulnerable to swords and fire, and it''s hard to hurt even Wang pin''s immortal weapon."


    "It is possible, besides the thick soil and Huang Gong, and what magical powers need so much essence of the soil, what is the use of such practice? Thick soil Xuan Huang work needs nine hundred and ninety-nine billion and nine hundred million of the essence of soil, he can not sit here for one hundred million years to absorb so much? "


    There was a woman beside him who said coldly, "no matter what he does, when he comes to the Buddhist world, he will act according to the plan. That is to say, he can''t turn over the storm all day here."


    "What you are saying is, what magic power can be useful in one day''s practice? It''s just a lot of noise. I''ll see how long he pretends. "


    All four of them can''t see what magic power Ding Yi is practicing, and they don''t believe that Ding Yi''s practice is useful.


    Of course, a day''s practice won''t be a great success.


    Ding Yi doesn''t want to reach the highest level of success, as long as he practices well.


    He sat down under the mountain and worked madly in magic, absorbing the essence of the earth and the three territories.


    In fact, it''s easy to practice the "Three Realms and five elements" and the difficulty lies in two aspects: one is that it''s hard to find eight kinds of materials, the other is that it''s easy to practice them, and it''s hard to practice them to the extreme.


    Just like the seal of the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Emperor, you can seal the whole world as long as you are strong enough.


    But who can achieve the ultimate success in history?


    Even if the Dragon Emperor himself, I''m afraid he didn''t reach the peak level.


    Ding Yi''s "Three Realms and five elements" was not even practiced by Fang Jian himself, mainly because he couldn''t find some materials at that time.


    It is estimated that only the master of Fangcha, the sage of Tongtian, will be able to practice.


    Now Ding Yi has managed to find the last two materials, and his practice is very fast.


    In less than half a day, he was covered with a lot of dust, and his whole body was covered with dust. He only saw eight kinds of light outside.


    At this time, the two air masses in his body finally began to merge.


    When the two air masses finally melt into a ball, Ding Yi''s mind is shocked. It seems that there is a natural disaster in his mind. His body is shocked, and he can''t help reaching out and changing the seal with his fingers in the air.


    Bo, the last hand, there is a finger sized blister in the air.


    The bubbles are crystal clear like marbles, and you can see a rock the size of your thumb inside.


    "Yes." Ding Yi is ecstatic. He grabs the seal and throws it into the diamond platform.


    Invincible, invincible, ha ha ha.


    Ding Yi is ecstatic in his heart. As soon as he is ready to stand up, he feels dizzy in his head. His legs are soft, and he almost sits on the ground again.


    What''s the consumption of immortal Qi? Ding Yi uses up four fifths of his immortal Qi in his "Three Realms and five elements" skill.


    Must kill? Big move? Just for a second?


    Ding Yi came back from ecstasy.


    He would have thought he was invincible.


    It turns out that the "Three Realms and five elements" can not only seal people, but also magic weapons.


    Can also seal the magic weapon into their own magic weapon.


    What does that mean?


    If the opponent has Wang Pinxian ware, Ding Yi can directly seal it and receive it from the diamond platform.


    It''s impossible for other powers to do it.


    Even if the Dragon Emperor seal this level of magic power, seal Wang pin Xian, also can''t receive another Wang pin Xian, must have no owner of things.


    If this magic weapon has its owner and other people''s will, you can''t accept your own magic weapon.


    But Ding Yi''s "Three Realms and five elements" can do it.


    No matter whether the magic weapon has its owner or not, as long as it is sealed by him, you can immediately receive your own magic weapon.


    This is simply invincible. Who dares to deal with Ding Yi with magic weapons in the future, and Ding Yi will take one thing.


    But Ding Yi didn''t expect that this magic weapon requires a lot of immortal Qi. Ding Yi''s more than 50 billion immortal Qi can only be used once.


    It seems that unless there is a sign of immortality, the power of this magical power can be fully displayed.


    I don''t know if the seal can be accepted. If even people can be accepted, it''s really invincible.


    It''s as easy to crush Xianjun to death as it is to crush an ant.


    With this magic power, Ding Yi is stronger.


    And you can see that he''s a finger sized stone in the seal.


    After entering the Vajra platform, you put it down and boom. A huge rock, like a mountain, appears in the Vajra platform.


    It turns out that Ding Yi sealed a large stone outside and then moved it to the diamond platform.


    This is the biggest piece that collapsed when Ding Yi just practiced magic power.


    It''s a pity that time is not enough, otherwise Ding Yi can practice a little more, and let the mountain collapse more, and Ding Yi will get more.


    One day later, Bodhi Xianjun came back on time. With him came three immortal kings, namely Duobao, Shendeng and Baifeng.


    "Tai Hao, Lei Zun, they are in trouble in the Buddhist world. Let''s go to reinforce them. Can you leave now?" Mr. Bodhi first introduces both sides to Ding Yi, and finally asks him.


    "All right, let''s go together." Ding Yi doesn''t have time to practice the ancient invincible gold body skill, and if he only digs such a big piece, it won''t have much effect.


    At present, five people directly start from Tian Haotian''s transmission array.


    According to Bodhi, transmitting one person at a time costs 100 million Wang pin Xian Jing.


    "So far?" Ding Yi was also moved.


    What is the concept of 100 million wangpin Xianjing? His Dongning city is in the southernmost part of fairyland. It may not take so much to transmit it to heaven.


    "It''s still an undeveloped area. In a word, we must be careful --" of course, the immortal crystal is in heaven.


    Baifeng and Duobao go over first. When it''s Ding Yi''s turn to transmit, they find it useless.


    Then Bodhi remembered that Ding Yi was still with Zhong ling''er.


    Zhong ling''er either follows the transmission or leaves the diamond platform.


    This transmission array can''t carry people.


    Ding Yi is helpless. He wanted to take Zhong ling''er with him, but he was afraid of danger. He had to take care of them, so they were easy to be attacked.


    Think about it, or the small Phoenix, Zhong ling''er are released, let two people wait for him in heaven.


    Five people pass through the teleport one by one.


    From the teleportation array, there is an endless starry sky.


    At this time, Bodhi Xianjun took out five jade slips, one for each.


    When you brush it, you can see a huge map immediately.


    This is the map of the fairyland. Ding Yi looks closely. He has come to the northwest edge of the fairyland from the center of the heaven.


    Now the station is still in the white area.


    At this time, Duobao Xianjun offered a light boat, and everyone stepped on it, brushed it and continued to fly to the northwest.


    This light boat is actually Wang Pinxian''s weapon. It''s extremely fast, and its explosive power is a little less than Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings. But the faster it gets, the faster it flies, the faster it will be, and it will soon surpass the lightning cloud wings.


    Ding Yi secretly assessed that in a short distance, such as 100 million Li, Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings can run past him, but after 100 million Li, Ding Yi''s wings will not be as good as other people''s boats in a long distance.


    Duobao Xianjun is known as Duobao. He was famous for his many magic weapons in the Buddhist world. This ye Qingzhou must be one of his immortal wares.


    Ding Yi pays close attention to him secretly. After he comes to the fairyland, he never sees anyone who has more than two pieces of Wang Pinxian utensils like himself.


    One day and one night, everyone was talking and laughing on the road. They looked very friendly. Ding Yi didn''t feel that they had any other intentions.


    One day and one night later, Ding Yi saw a dark black area in front of him. They had left the white area in the coordinates of the map and entered the unknown black area.


    Black unknown, that is, little or no one has ever explored.


    Here, because it is relatively complete, there is no justification for the lack of exploration.


    The edge of the Buddha world and the immortal world is in a void here.


    Originally, this is not the entrance connecting the Buddha world and the immortal world.


    Because the Buddha Kingdom collapsed on that day and cracks appeared in many places. Later, someone from the fairyland came here to draw a map. When they saw the cracks, they knew that they had opened up the channel between the fairyland and the Buddha kingdom.


    Soon the canoe stopped in the void.


    There is a space crack in front of us, which is more than 10000 feet long.


    This is the biggest space crack Ding Yi has ever seen. Ordinary space cracks will be automatically repaired and restored to their original state as time goes on.


    This crack has existed since the collapse of the Buddha Kingdom, and it has never changed.


    "Be careful, everyone. Protect yourself with Wang Pinxian ware and supreme immortal art, or you will be easily broken by the cracks in space." With that, Bodhi Xianjun takes the lead and swishes into the crack.


    Ding Yi and others also quickly followed.

 Chapter 1927

    Boom, when he rushes into the crack of space, Ding Yi''s eyes are full of darkness and white, whirling around, and the strong wind is howling.


    After a few full breaths, he came back to himself and plopped, landing heavily on his feet.


    Bang, bang, bang, the other four immortals also landed one after another.


    Ding Yi looked intently and found a huge crack behind him. They came in from the opposite side of the crack and finally came to another spacious world.


    "This is the Buddha kingdom?" Hundred Impatiens Jun seems to be the first time to come, eyes misty looking forward.


    Everyone looked at it quietly. The faces of Duobao, Shendeng and Bodhi were most dignified.


    This is the Buddhist world. It was once the world of Buddhism. There are only their followers here, and no one outside Buddhism enters.


    And now, everything here has changed.


    Ding Yi also slowly flew up and looked around from a high altitude.


    There is a light smell of sandalwood and Buddha in the air. It is very light and can hardly be smelled if you don''t smell it carefully.


    Everywhere there was a smoke of smoke rising from the sky, and then scattered in the air.


    All these were once the power of local belief, which was gathered by all the Buddhists. With the collapse of the Buddhist world, the Buddhists left one after another, and the remaining believers could not gather stronger power of belief.


    From the high altitude, it seems that there is incense everywhere, and then the incense slowly dissipates when it flies into the air.


    In the heyday of Buddhism before, these incense rose from the sky, forming a force of belief, which was absorbed into the body by all Buddhists, faster than any practice.


    "Let''s go." With a long sigh, the Immortal King of Bodhi flew first, and the people quickly followed.


    Ding Yi continues to see that there is no difference between the environment and the fairyland.


    There is still a sun in the sky, surrounded by mountains, water, grass, trees, all with a trace of sandalwood flavor.


    Every other section of the road will see a city, the city is the most pagodas, these pagodas, all kinds of temples.


    There are at least tens of thousands of different temples in a city. In the past, the city was full of believers, worshiping the Buddha and gathering incense for the Buddha.


    Nowadays, the Buddhist world is in decline, and the temples in the city are also in various collapses. Few people can be seen. Even if they are swept by divine thoughts, they are all a burst of fallen Arhats (virtual immortals), venerable ones (celestial immortals), and so on. The population is much less than before.


    "We are going to Lingshan city. It used to be in front of Lingshan, where Bodhisattvas and Buddhas from all over the world made pilgrimages." The Bodhi fairy flew and said.


    "In the heyday of Lingshan city in those days, Tianzhou, which was equivalent to Tianting, had thousands of believers and countless Buddhas. Now the Buddhist world has collapsed, and the number of remaining believers is less than 100 million


    Later Ding Yi learned that the hierarchy of the Buddhist world is divided into: arhat, venerable, Vajra, Bodhisattva, Buddha and Buddha, which correspond to the six levels of the immortal world, and Buddha is equivalent to Saint.


    People''s faces are solemn. A city''s population has dropped from one thousand to one hundred million. We can see what it has experienced.


    It''s incredible that the Buddha kingdom is so broken.


    "It''s said that the Buddha has reincarnated and returned to the fairyland. Why is the Buddha still like this?" Ding Yi asked quietly.


    "The Buddha has to be reincarnated thousands of times before he can become the Buddha again. How can he manage this?" sighed Bodhi.


    In his eyes, all living beings are equal and birds are like human beings. He is the same in the fairyland and the human world. The importance of the Buddha world in the heart of the Buddha emperor is exactly the same as that in the fairyland and the human world.


    It''s not the Buddha that really values the Buddha world, it''s the 12 most powerful Buddhists they once were.


    To put it simply, the Buddhists had a glorious era only with the support of the Buddhists, while the Buddhists didn''t care. They were just as powerful there.


    Ding Yi understood, thinking that these Buddhists, I''m afraid, are against the Buddha.


    The Buddha kingdom is not important to the Buddha emperor, but extremely important to them.


    So the Buddha doesn''t care here. They want to manage it, but they can''t manage it.


    I think I have resentment towards the Buddha, even hatred.


    "Ha ha ha, the Buddha depends on the believers, the Buddha does not depend on the believers, no wonder they all want to join the heaven." God, Wu laughs, a little disdainful.


    "Well, what''s that over there?" The crowd was flying when suddenly someone called.


    Everyone turned to see, in the distance to the west, brush, shining, as if something was slowly rising from the ground.


    Boom, suddenly the whole earth also shook a few times.


    Buzzing, Ding Yi felt the diamond platform in his body. In the past, the constant light lamps were shaking, as if to cheer, sensing the return of friends and brothers.


    "Is there a treasure? Hahaha, I''m so lucky that I''ve just come in and have a treasure? " Bodhi was so happy that he flew to the west, and everyone followed him.


    Less than five minutes later, the dazzling golden light slowly dissipated, and we all fixed our eyes and finally saw clearly.


    In fact, Ding Yi had seen it clearly with Pan''s eyes at the first glance.


    It is a huge and vast pagoda. The whole pagoda has seven floors, each of which is more than 1000 meters high. The total height of the pagoda is nearly 10000 meters.


    The pagoda is round, and its circumference is about 1000 meters. The pagoda is dark yellow, with countless golden bells on it. The top of the pagoda is like a long candle, filled with cigarette smoke, straight as an arrow, like the power of belief gathered by countless believers.


    No matter who it is, even if Ding Yi sees the pagoda at a glance, he will feel that the pagoda is full of momentum. It has a kind of boundless atmosphere that is noble to heaven and earth. After people look at it, they will have the impulse to worship.


    "The Tathagata tower" is one of the three treasures of the Buddha


    The Buddha has three treasures and three sutras.


    Ding Yi knows that the three treasures refer to the Vajra platform, the Tathagata tower and the imperial relic£¨ In the past, dingguang lamp did not belong to one of the three treasures of the Buddha. It belonged to the seven treasures of the Buddha. These seven treasures include the three treasures of the Buddha.)


    Ding Yi has only diamond platform, which is very good.


    Because many Buddhists have never seen the three treasures of the Buddha.


    This is the second time that they have seen the Tathagata pagoda.


    "It''s really the Tathagata." Dorothy''s eyes were green: "I only saw it from a distance when the Buddha kingdom was established. I didn''t expect to see you again for so many years."


    "He came out of the ground." The lamp fairy can see clearly that the Tathagata tower rises from the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, God bless us. We know that we are coming back and show up on our own initiative." the Tathagata tower, from the Tathagata, I have this tower. All evils are hard to break. " Bodhi Xianjun rushed the fastest and was the first to get under the huge pagoda.


    At this time, other people are still behind him. He can''t wait. He reaches out his big hand and grabs the pagoda.


    This pagoda is ten thousand meters high, deep into the clouds, Bodhi Xianjun is also bold, the first to take the lead.


    On the contrary, Duobao behind him has experience: "No." Cried out.


    But Bodhisattva has been arrested.


    His big hands are thousands of meters long and wide. He grabs along the outside of the pagoda.


    Brush, just at this time, the pagoda above suddenly appeared a long Rune light.


    The light flashed out and several big characters appeared.


    From top to bottom: "Amitabha.".


    Bang, the big hand of Bodhi Xianjun seems to be stabbed by a needle, exploding directly in mid air.


    A vast majesty also burst out from the tower, "ah." Bodhi fairy screams and retreats.


    As he retreated, he vomited blood and pounced. The blood sprayed everywhere.


    At this time, whoosh, in all directions, countless breath rushed to the sky and came here.


    There must have been many disciples in the Buddhist world who did not leave, and even a lot of powerful Buddha breath spread out from the depths of the earth or the jungle.


    The sudden birth of the Tathagata made the Buddhist world look like a frying pan, with millions of breath and will sweeping from all directions.


    I can''t help it. The pagoda is too dazzling. It''s as high as ten thousand meters. It''s so pure that you can see it clearly from tens of thousands of miles away.


    "You''re crazy. Who asked you to do it? You need to go in and get the present light Sutra to control the tower." How can you get in if you trigger the guard array of the tower


    "What?" Ding Yi''s spirit was also shocked when he heard that. Now, is Guangming Sutra in this tower?


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. Recently, when Hong Yun was in power, Ding Yi was ecstatic about what he wanted.

 Chapter 1928

    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    A large area of bareheaded people gathered from all around, including arhat, venerable, Vajra, Bodhisattva, Buddha, and so on.


    Many people are wearing cassock, hands together Shi, a devout face, mouth chanting constantly, a continuous voice of Buddhism.


    There was a solemn breath of Buddhism at the scene.


    Even Ding Yi is formal and respectful.


    The Buddhist world collapsed, and most of the people with different intentions left the Buddhist world to seek another way out. Those who stayed in the Buddhist world were not all dedicated to the Buddha, but at least some of them were sincere to the Buddha, who had lived and died together with the Buddha world.


    Not to say whether their belief is right or wrong, but with this faith and piety, it is enough to make people respect.


    Their life in the Buddhist world is obviously not good. Some of them have cassocks and clothes. Some of them are just naked with leaves on their bodies, like savages.


    A lot of people''s hair has grown out. At first sight, they are slovenly and difficult to live.


    When the Buddha Kingdom collapsed, there was no order here. Once upon a time, all living beings in Buddhism were equal, and the principle of equal treatment for human beings and birds collapsed here.


    Now, like fairyland, there are oppression, oppression and even killing everywhere.


    In less than ten minutes, at least tens of thousands of people gathered at the scene.


    Most of them are above Xuanxian, but a few of them are below Xuanxian. Later, we all know that those who are below Xuanxian are killed or dare not hide.


    When everyone came to the bottom of the tower, they all looked at the "Tathagata tower" with surprise on their faces.


    "Bodhi Buddha?"


    "Lamp Buddha?"


    "It''s master Duobao."


    The crowd suddenly saw three former Buddhists, and many people with low level knelt down and were overjoyed.


    There are others who look on coldly and are full of hostility.


    "Whatever you do, get up. They are the Immortal King of heaven now. The supreme glory. Where is our Buddha kingdom in our eyes?" The distant void suddenly heard a cold squall.


    With the sound, swish, swish, four golden lights came from several directions.


    The golden light spread to the front of the pagoda, bang, bang, landing heavily, and then there appeared four golden Buddha statues, one by one like pure gold Buddha statues, on which sat four bald monks.


    "See you Buddhists." Many people around kneel down again.


    It turned out that several Buddhists who remained in the Buddhist world appeared.


    At that time, there were not only 12 Buddhists in the Buddhist world. Bodhi''s 12 Buddhists were the strongest Buddhists around the Buddha emperor, just like the ten immortals in heaven.


    In addition, there are many Buddha level immortal masters in the Buddhist world.


    In front of them, three of them are Buddhists, and another one is one of the twelve Buddhists like Bodhi.


    This man is called Maha Buddha.


    Maha Buddha looks like a smiling Buddha with a smiling face and a golden cassock.


    He sat on the tallest statue of Buddha, smiling at Bodhi and others, but his tone was extremely dissatisfied.


    "Elder martial brother Maha, I haven''t seen you for many years. How are you?" Bodhi is also a smiling response.


    "Bodhi, you have already taken refuge in heaven. Why do you want to come back? Do you even want to take back the Tathagata Pagoda in the Buddhist world?" Another Buddha beside Maha said angrily.


    "Younger martial brother JIAYE, don''t pretend. You wanted to join us in Tianting, but Tianting only accepted one of the twelve Buddhists and refused to accept you. So you have a grudge. You don''t care about your own strength and can''t get the approval of Tianting. We can''t blame you for not helping you." Dorothy laughs.


    It turns out that this JIAYE Buddha wanted to take refuge in Tianting, but he was not one of the twelve great Buddhists around the Buddha. Tianting felt that he was too weak to accept him.


    Buddha JIAYE suddenly became angry: "fart, it''s fart. I''m a Buddha. I''m waiting for the Buddha''s return in the Buddhist world. You don''t want to separate."


    "Hahaha, monks don''t lie. Younger martial brother JIAYE, you are dirty. Is it right to take up your cassock?" The lamp fairy laughs.


    Gaye Qi''s body trembled and almost wanted to do it.


    "Magic lamp, the Buddha valued you the most in those years. He even gave you the supreme magic weapon of" past fixed light lamp ". If you lost your magic weapon, you still went to heaven. You still have the face to come back." The Buddha of Miguang on the edge of JIAYE cursed.


    "Mi Guang, when we left, you were still a Buddha. Now you are just a new Buddha. You dare to challenge us." Duobao sneers.


    "There is no priority in learning, and those who achieve it are the first. This is our people in the world of Buddhism and fairyland. We don''t welcome them. Please leave." Another Buddha, Prajna, looks at the three Bodhi with disdain.


    "The Buddha world is like this. You are still stubborn." At this time, Bai Fengxian Jun said with a smile: "there will be a new emperor in the fairyland. It''s time to employ people. If you want to take refuge in heaven, we will welcome you with both hands."


    "Amitabha."


    "Bah."


    "It''s almost the same for you to take refuge in our Buddhist world."


    The other side disdains one after another. The situation of the two sides is a bit bad. It seems that they are at war at any time.


    "Maha" Bodhi then calmed down: "at present, this Tathagata tower is a major event. Why do we have to fight for these minor events? First open the Tathagata tower together, then go in and say again. Then we will all depend on our abilities, and the winner will be the king."


    The ancestors of the four Buddhas looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    The seven Buddhists looked at the pagoda at the same time.


    The pagoda was raised from under the ground. Now it has risen completely above the ground. The bottom of the pagoda is less than 100 meters away from the ground. It is suspended in mid air and does not move.


    Because Bodhi just made a move, a long, Rune like Buddhist character appeared on the front.


    The six characters of "Amitabha Buddha in the South" twinkle in gold, forming a strong breath in front of the pagoda, which makes people dare not approach easily.


    "This Buddha''s visit should be written by the Buddha himself. Apart from the Buddha himself, it can only be broken by violence. Together, we nine immortal kings should be able to break this Buddha''s visit." Maha watched for a while and took the lead in putting forward his opinions.


    They have four Buddhists over there, five immortals over here, and nine immortals level experts working together. They are absolutely powerful.


    "What do you say?" Bodhi then turned and asked Bai Fengxian Jun and Ding Yi, "although you are not Buddhist experts, you may not be able to use Buddhist magic weapons, but it is said that there are all kinds of treasures left by the Buddha in this Tathagata tower. Once you go in, there will be a great adventure."


    After hearing this, the fairy King nodded his head and said, "I heard that the Buddha has a Buddhist relic, which is made by the Buddha''s reincarnation every time. If a mortal takes one grain, he can become an immortal. If a fairy king takes one grain, he can increase the spirit of ten billion immortals. I just want to take a relic."


    "There must be one in the Tathagata tower. Each depends on his chance." Maha Buddha said with a smile.


    Brush, people at this time look at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi seems to be the worst among all the immortal kings, but the worst is also immortal. More strength makes it easier to succeed.


    "Is the imperial relic in it?" Ding Yi asked deliberately.


    "The emperor''s relic? How can it be JIAYE Buddha shook his head: "except for the Buddha''s one, every 100 million Buddha relic has an opportunity to have an emperor''s relic. Until the reincarnation of the Buddha, there is only one emperor''s relic, and no one has ever seen it - the second emperor''s relic is impossible to appear."


    It turns out that only after every 100 million Buddhist relics can there be an emperor''s relic.


    However, up to now, there are no 100 million Buddhist relics in the Buddhist world. Let alone 100 million, there are 10000.


    So there''s only one imperial relic.


    Besides, this relic is one of the three treasures of the Buddha. It is said that no one has ever seen it except the Buddha.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Let me ask. I''m willing to help you." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Well, even if you are willing to help, you will listen to my order and do it together. You people in the fairyland may be oppressed by the laws of the Buddha world, but it doesn''t matter. No matter what, you are all fairyland kings. Just sacrifice with all your strength."


    At this time, Maha began to allocate positions, and each of the nine people took one direction.


    I''ll listen to his orders and do it at the same time.


    Ding Yi stood and watched.


    It is found that these seven Buddha level masters occupy a better place, and they are very close to the main entrance of the pagoda. Once the rune record is opened, they may rush in for the first time.


    And Bai Fengxian Jun and Ding Yi are on both sides of the tower, far away from each other.


    Ding Yi doesn''t say a word. On the contrary, the seven Buddhists may fight first. He just waits for the chance and can see the strength of everyone.


    Waiting for the nine people to stand in a good position, Maha looked at everyone one after another: "listen to my command, let''s fight together, all the power, bombard the word" a "


    "Fight."


    Boom, the nine immortals shot at the same time, and each of them blasted out ten thousand essence. The mighty force bombarded the word "a" of "Amitabha Buddha in the South".

 Chapter 1929

    Qinglong, the power of the nine immortals combined, is really like the tide surging, thunder rolling, a move on the rune record, the whole Buddhist world seems to be a faint shock.


    But when the pagoda stood still, as their nine powers soared up, brush, a fine light in the rune broke out of the air, and their power was completely dissolved between the side carvings.


    "What?" All the nine immortals are disgraced.


    If these nine people join hands to strike, I''m afraid the emperor will have to avoid or even retreat.


    "These three former Buddhists are a little powerful." Ding Yi is also secretly moved at this time.


    Before that, we couldn''t see the strength of the three. Just now, several of them took action, and Ding Yi watched secretly.


    It is found that Bodhi, Shendeng and Duobao, the three former Buddhists, each of them has an immortal Qi of more than one trillion.


    And they didn''t seem to do their best.


    A hundred Impatiens is almost 100 billion.


    The other four Buddhists, the three of them, are about 500 billion each, and the Maha is more than one trillion.


    So many masters who have reached trillion can''t beat this Rune record.


    It can be seen how terrible the power of the Buddha was.


    It''s not the Buddha''s visit, it''s just a rune he wrote.


    "Again, Bodhi, do you use all your strength, and you can''t hide your strength. Do you know what this is?" Maha said angrily, "it''s the" Buddha says 81 Fu ". It''s more difficult than before. Every time we attack, the defense of this Fu is twice as strong. The more we get to the back, the more difficult it is to move. In the end, even if the Immortal Emperor comes, it''s useless."


    It turns out that Fu Lu''s defense is getting stronger and stronger.


    Every time he attacks, all the attacking power will be absorbed by him and become the defensive power of this rune.


    "Hiss" Ding Yi''s face also changed greatly.


    That is to say, there are already nine masters in this Rune who have just joined hands to attack as defense.


    What''s next?


    "Don''t worry. We''re just trying the power of this rune. Listen carefully. We must do our best this time. If this wave can''t move any more, there''s really no way for the next wave." Bodhi said, moving his fingers and brushing, a string of Buddhist beads appeared in front of him.


    Finally, his Wang pin Xian ware came out.


    "Seven Star Bodhi beads"


    His magic weapon is made of seven stars, forming a string of Buddhist beads.


    It looks as small as handball, but it has infinite power and can destroy heaven and earth.


    When they saw that Bodhi had used Wang Pinxian''s tools, they all looked moved.


    As soon as Duobao Xianjun saw it, he turned his wrist and brushed it. A thick magic wand appeared in his hand.


    This is his other weapon, magic wand.


    Ding Yi also has to admire him. Duobao Xianjun is really Duobao. This is the first time Ding Yi has seen two pieces of Wang Pinxian ware besides himself.


    In the past, the fixed light lamp had disappeared. However, he knew Ding Yi had Wang pin Xian ware, so he looked back at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi had no choice but to sacrifice the overlord''s gold seal.


    In this way, three of the nine people in the hall offered sacrifices to Wang Pinxian.


    "Well, we must do our best. If we can''t open this wave, it will be difficult to get down." Maha put his hands together, recited the Buddha''s name, and suddenly shook himself.


    Boom, just he sat on the statue of gold, like a robot, waving a huge fist.


    The four Buddhas on the opposite side launched their golden Buddha statues one after another.


    "Seven stars reflect the moon" Bodhi''s wrist shakes, seven star Bodhi bead breaks through the air, flies to the mid air, evolves seven stars, and smashes at that runu.


    "Subdue the devil" Duobao immortal holds his staff high and waves it. The earth shakes and the mountains shake, tearing the void and almost making a hole in the Buddhist world.


    After Ding Yi followed them, he also pretended to throw the golden seal of the overlord. In fact, he still had some hidden strength. For him, it doesn''t make any difference whether he can break the rune record or not. Ding Yi will certainly find a way to get in.


    This wave of attack really moved the sun and the moon, and changed the color of heaven and earth. The nine immortals and the three immortals were able to blow out at least ten megabytes of power.


    Bang, all the power is on that rune.


    Just see that Fu Lu''s violent tremble, brush, golden light, two seconds later, bang, bang, bang, Fu Lu''s surface began to explode.


    From the last word "Buddha", the light of Fu Lu began to collapse.


    "It''s on." Everyone was ecstatic.


    Ding Yi didn''t expect to be opened so soon.


    "Go." Bodhi took the lead, and everyone went to the pagoda.


    At this time, brush, all people only see the scene of a flash, a figure rushed into the tower.


    "Si" Bodhi, Maha and others look at each other. Is there anyone faster than them?


    "It''s Ding Yi. Xianjun of Dongning has gone in." A hundred Impatiens exclaimed.


    Yes, it was Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings that disappeared. He was ahead of everyone and led into the tower.


    "The little bastard." Everyone was very angry, but now they couldn''t manage it. They rushed into the tower.


    Ding Yi was the first to rush into the tower. As soon as he went in, there was a familiar smell, just like the feeling of returning home.


    In his heart, he was sure that he was carrying Vajra platform all the year round. Vajra platform and Tathagata tower are the three treasures of the Buddha, and we are all brothers.


    The Tathagata doesn''t have the psychology of rejecting Ding Yi at all.


    The Tathagata tower has a perimeter of more than 1000 meters from the outside, and it is even wider and infinite after entering. There are seven floors in total. When you enter the first floor, you can see dozens of stairs leading to the top, and all the materials are like metal pavement.


    So many stairs, which one?


    Ding Yi didn''t even think about it. He walked along with the feeling and rushed up a staircase to the second floor.


    After Ding Yi disappeared, the eight immortals rushed in one after another. They all looked at each other. They all had a tacit understanding. They each chose a staircase and rushed to the second floor.


    Everyone came in and saw a different second floor.


    As soon as Ding Yi arrived at the second floor, he saw a sea in front of him. The sea was endless and endless. In the distance, there were gulls and petrels flying in the air, just like shuttling from the Tathagata to the outside world.


    "This --" he was stunned. He reached out and copied from the water. It was the real sea water, not an illusion or a false image.


    He is standing in front of an endless sea. What about the stairs leading to the third floor?


    He looked back, just up the stairs are gone, behind is the rock, the sea mountain.


    It''s just like crossing.


    One flower, one world. Ding Yi, you are now trapped in the forbidden array in the pagoda. You have to find a way to get out. Heaven Wu said, "don''t think about anything. You''d better find the" now Guangming Sutra "directly. If you have this sutra, you can get the whole pagoda. Everything in the pagoda belongs to you."


    I also understand this truth, but I don''t know how to leave now that Guangming Jing is there. Ding Yi flies into the air and turns twice on the sea, but there is no way.


    "What about your Vajrayana, what about your past Sutra?" Oh, my God. Why not?


    Yes, Ding Yi began to recite the Sutra silently.


    "That''s what I heard. I went from the great bhikkhu to the superior kingdom for a while."


    Along with Ding Yi''s scriptures, Ding Yi seems to light a bright light in his heart. He faintly feels that there is a unique breath coming to him in the world in the tower.


    Now Guangming Sutra is really here.


    He sensed the existence of the Sutra of the past.


    One person and one book set up the bridge of soul.


    "Now Guangming Jing, where are you? Guide me to the light -- "Ding Yi suddenly saw that the sea water in front of him was divided into two parts from the middle, and was scattered in all directions.


    Almost without hesitation, he flopped into the split.


    As soon as I jumped down, I felt that I stepped on the ground with my feet. Bang, I immediately stood on a staircase.


    Look up and see what the sea water is around. Go back to the stairs.


    There is also a word "three" on the top of the head directly in front of "three".


    Is it the third floor? Ding Yi was overjoyed and went up the stairs.


    At this time, he clearly felt that there was a force pulling him. As long as he walked in this direction, he would not be wrong. Once he looked back, the feeling of this force would be very small, which meant that he had gone in the wrong direction.


    On the third floor, he saw a hall in front of him. There was an altar in the middle. There were censers and boxes on the altar. He didn''t know what was in the box.


    But Ding Yi didn''t have time to look. He continued to move forward, sensing the call of the light Sutra, and Ding Yi quickly found the fourth staircase.


    He seized the time and hardly stopped on any floor.


    After a while, I finally got to the seventh floor.


    The seventh floor is also a huge hall, which is resplendent and magnificent.


    Facing the stairs, there is a row of golden bronze statues, a total of 12, symbolizing the 12 Buddhas.


    The bronze statues, each half meter high, sat on the ground with their knees crossed, motionless.


    There is a long sandalwood platform behind the bronze statue.


    I saw a little monk with a bald head sitting on the high platform.


    The little monk looked like he was only sixteen or seventeen years old. He was dressed in a white robe, motionless as a mountain, with his eyes closed. He sat in the middle of the hall, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    "Who is it?" Ding Yi was shocked.

 Chapter 1930

    "Now what about the light Sutra?" Ding Yi had been able to feel the call of Scripture before, but when he got to the seventh floor, he suddenly lost this feeling.


    He stood in front of the hall and looked around. The whole seventh floor was very empty. Except for the twelve bronze statues, this little monk was bald.


    There is nothing else.


    Is that Scripture on the little monk?


    As Ding Yi continued to recite the Scriptures in silence, he walked forward.


    When he came to the ten meters of the twelve bronze elephants.


    Brush, one of the bronze statue fiercely opened his eyes.


    "I love grass." Ding Yi was really surprised.


    He has swept the bronze statues here with divine thoughts. The real ones are bronze statues.


    But no one thought that the bronze statue seemed to be alive in an instant and became a great living man.


    As like as two peas, the bronze statue slowly stood up. His eyes were the same as human beings, and his expression was very rich.


    This bronze statue not only became a man, but also his breath began to erupt and release, and the breath of Xianjun appeared continuously.


    This is a bronze statue of Immortal King.


    "Senior --" Ding Yizheng wants to communicate with him.


    The bronze statue of "Huo" pronounces like a human. With his voice, it booms. The bronze statue blows out with one blow. The fist is very powerful. It is like a huge hammer hitting Ding Yi.


    "The power of 10 billion." As soon as Ding Yi saw the bronze statue, he felt that his strength was only about 10 billion.


    Originally, he wanted to try his new magic skill. He first sealed the bronze statue with his "Three Realms and five elements" skill.


    But just then, he raised his eyebrows, took a wrong step, boom, and hit with a backhand.


    He has more than 50 billion immortal spirit, and his strength is rolling and spreading in all directions. There is a gap of five times between the two sides.


    Ding Yi as like as two peas on a copper statue, struck the other side''s arms.


    With a dull hum, the bronze statue retreated wildly after being beaten by Ding Yi. Ding Yi was powerful and unforgiving. He kept up with it one step at a time and hit again.


    This fist burst out, the sun and the moon collapsed, the heaven and the earth rolled, more than 50 billion immortal Qi gathered into a torrent.


    The bronze statue is like a walking corpse. There is no magic color in its eyes. Its hands are wrong and it is in the air.


    Boom, they hit each other again.


    Ding Yi''s fist was too fierce. He hit the bronze statue upside down, smashed it into the wall on the left, and then fell to the ground.


    The bronze statue of "Wuwu" burst out with an angry roar. His whole body was shocked, and a stream of Buddhist smoke rose from behind him. He twisted his body again, rushed to Ding Yi, and pushed his palms. His palms were like six samsara, releasing six different lights.


    A colorful aperture covers Ding Yi, like a channel of reincarnation, which can extract human soul.


    Ding Yi''s whole body trembles, and his mind and soul can''t help flying out.


    "Take away my spirit? I will live forever, never break, never stand. " Ding Yi quickly recites the past Sutra, and suddenly a golden Buddha rises in his heart to guard his soul and mind.


    He also began to release the breath of Buddhism. His body was wrapped by the holy light, and there was the Buddha light behind him. He looked more like an ancient Buddhist sage.


    At this time, Ding Yi felt more and more like a fish in water. Although he was in the Buddha Kingdom, even in the Tathagata tower, his body was free and his power was easy to exert. All his power could be exerted to the extreme by him.


    The bronze statue rushes up from time to time and is constantly knocked down by Ding Yi.


    They are not at the same level at all.


    Bang, bang, after being knocked down by Ding Yi several times in a row, the golden luster on the bronze statue is gradually weakening and fading.


    "Wuwu" at this time, the bronze statue was a little angry, and it roared like a human. Its body was shocked again, and its mouth seemed to be reciting some incantation.


    Brush, from the plate from the little monk, a special breath projected away, injected into the body of the bronze statue.


    The bronze statue''s body suddenly soars, and its momentum is like a rainbow. It''s almost like beating chicken blood. He roars hard, and his body becomes more and more golden. With a slight step, he directly shakes the ground and mountains, reaches out and grabs Ding Yi. Suddenly, Ding Yi has a terrible feeling of being grabbed by the Immortal Emperor.


    "Great." Ding Yi found that the strength of the bronze statue had increased several times in an instant.


    But even so, it is impossible to win Ding Yi.


    Enough of playing. Get down on the ground for me. Ding Yi gives a big drink. His feet are like a dragon in a tiger''s stride. Boom. Changsheng magic fist blows out.


    "Eternal life"


    Both sides at the same time to stimulate their strongest power, the bronze statue actually no magic power, completely rely on brute force in the fight with Ding Yi.


    While Ding Yi''s fight is coming out, the space-time particles in his body are also exploding and burning. All the forces that can be used, except the magic weapon, are pouring out.


    Ding Yi''s figure has also become extremely tall, such as Taigu Qunsheng, standing at the top of the world.


    His fists shine like the sun and the moon.


    Boom, the two sides collide again.


    The impact of power and power.


    The collision between immortality and the future.


    Puchi, Ding Yi directly hit the bronze statue upside down with his fist. He followed him and pressed the sky with his palm.


    Bang, the bronze statue is beaten, legs kneel to the ground, honestly kneel in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi puts one hand on the bronze statue. No matter how hard it struggles, it can''t stand up.


    "Don''t you agree?" Ding Yi said with a loud smile, pressing the shoulder of the bronze statue.


    The bronze statue of "Wu Wu" looks up and deeply at Ding Yi. His fierce eyes suddenly become tender and compassionate.


    Ding Yi feels that something is wrong.


    Suddenly, bang, a dazzling white light burst out of the bronze statue.


    The white light just came from the little monk''s body. Now it comes from the bronze statue''s body.


    "Wu --" the bronze statue gives out a long, low voice. He looks at Ding Yi with a smile on his face. Long cracks appear on the copper body.


    Ding Yi just watched the bronze statue separate and collapse. Finally, with a bang, the whole bronze statue turned into ashes and evaporated into nothingness.


    When, at this time, something fell from the collapsed bronze statue to the ground.


    Ding Yi looked down and saw a black round bead rolling forward after it fell to the ground.


    "Buddha relic?" Ding Yi was overjoyed and quickly strode to catch up, trying to pick it up.


    It''s no wonder that this bronze statue has only 10 billion immortal Qi. It turned out that the Buddha relic evolved.


    It is said that the Immortal King level master can increase the immortal Qi by 10 billion by eating a Buddha relic.


    Ding Yi is overjoyed, but the Buddhist house is round. When it falls to the ground, it is rolling. Ding Yi wants to pick it up.


    Just as he ran all the way to the stairs and bent down to pick up the relic.


    "Give it to me." In the void, there was a violent drink, and a bald shadow suddenly appeared in the mid air. It was the JIAYE Buddha that Ding Yi had seen before.


    This man has more than 500 billion immortal spirit, ten times that of Ding Yi. He doesn''t know when he arrived at the scene, but he can''t hide. He suddenly appears. When Ding Yi bends down to pick up something, he is unprepared.


    Boom, he pressed his wrist down, and his palm was like a mountain. The light of Buddha burst out on his palm, and there was a huge word "Zhen" in the palm.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas suppress demons"


    It''s a pressure on Ding Yi''s head.


    Ding Yi''s body trembles, and suddenly feels that Ten Thousand Buddhas have come down from the sky, and ten thousand hands have suppressed demons, and endless pressure has come from the sky to destroy eternity.


    "Hand it in." Then the sound burst to drink, a figure appeared again at the stairway.


    It''s Dorothy.


    Duobao Xianjun appears. He should have just arrived here and come up from the stairway. When he sees Ding Yi picking up the relic, he hardly hesitates. As soon as he shakes, the magic wand rolls over the sky and the earth, and it''s a wand behind Ding Yi''s head.


    It''s an immortal weapon of Wang Pinxian. It''s like a Buddha sitting on it, with thousands of big hands rolling down.


    At the same time, the two great Buddhists appear at this moment, launching a peerless attack on Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looks the same, but his heart is shocked.


    If you don''t do it, you''ve already done it. How many times stronger than you just did outside.


    This guy definitely left his hand outside just now. Just now, the nine people joined hands to make ten trillion immortal spirit. Now, with the help of Duobao Xianjun, it''s ten trillion immortal spirit.


    "Duobao, we are our own people." Ding Yi deliberately said that as he spoke, the cloud wings of lightning suddenly flashed behind him. Whoosh, one in and one out, as fast as lightning.


    The two Buddhists only saw Ding Yi''s figure flash by. Chi La, the Buddhist relic had already fallen into Ding Yi''s hands, and Ding Yi also stepped back to the depth of the hall.


    It''s too fast. Ding Yi is promoted to Xianjun now. Using lightning cloud wings is twice the speed bonus. Duobao and JIAYE attack at the same time, but they can''t stop Ding Yi.


    Duobao hit the void with his stick, and then collided with the power of JIAYE. With a loud bang, JIAYE''s face was like earth, and he was looking at Duobao Xianjun with a look of panic.


    He now knows that Duobao has just left a hand outside.


    "Hand it over, you are not a Buddhist, and eating relic can not get the best effect. Ding Yi hand it over to me, quick." Duobao didn''t hit Ding Yi with one stick. He burst into a rage and stood up. He forced Ding Yi into a corner and said in a loud voice.


    "Hand it in, your name is Ding Yi, right? I''ll help you deal with Duobao together. As long as you are willing to hand it in, you can''t get out. Your strength is too weak. You can''t get out without my help." JIAYE is hit by Duobao to vomit blood, and dares to help Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1931

    Crazy, Ding Yi laughs with a Buddhist relic. This relic can add 10 billion immortal Qi to Xianjun. He can''t buy it for any money, so he actually gives it to him.


    "Duobao Xianjun, we didn''t agree to help Lei Zun together. You''re going to turn your back on me now. Aren''t you afraid that Lei Zun will settle with you?" Ding Yi plays with the relic in his hand.


    It''s said that this relic is evolved from human body. Would it be disgusting to eat it like this?


    "Ding Yi, do you really think you are the Immortal King of Dongning? To tell you the truth, we brought you in this time with the intention of killing you. Lei Zun, they are not in the Buddhist world at all. They are breaking the barrier between the immortal world and the world of creation. "


    Duobao Xianjun said a shocking news.


    "Yes, we have already negotiated with the Buddhists. They will also join the heaven and enter the world of nature in the future. Today is your death time, Ding Yi." With the sound of Duobao, whoosh, many people came up one after another under the stairs.


    Bodhi, Baifeng, Shendeng, Maha, Prajna, Miguang, and the six immortals came up one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the eight immortals gathered and all found here. They didn''t know how they came up.


    Holding the grass, Ding Yi was shocked to see that Lao Tzu came here only by passing the Mitha Sutra. Why did they all come here?


    I thought I had the past of the Sutra, and everything was ahead of them. Now it''s better. Suddenly eight people gathered together and blocked Ding Yi in this narrow space.


    "Don''t you know Ding Yi? You have offended the young master of fortune world. The young master sent a heavenly king to find heaven. Lei Zun has planned to cooperate with him to open the gate of fortune world and fairyland. Then the young master will bring people into fairyland himself. Even if you don''t die today, you will die miserably in the future."


    "If you are wise, you will be arrested. As long as you are willing to sincerely apologize to the young master and Lei Zunxian Jun, you may be able to make a living. It''s just to abolish your immortality and let you be kept in captivity like other immortals."


    As soon as Bodhi saw that Ding Yi was blocked here today, he had no chance to escape. Now he dares to say anything.


    Ding Yi then knows that the emperor sent by the young master of fortune world has not found Ding Yi for a long time, so he goes to heaven and makes a deal with Lei Zun.


    They say that as long as Lei Zun helps to find Ding Yi and kill him, the young master will support Lei Zun to be the Immortal Emperor. The young master is a saint''s Apprentice. If he asks, who dares not accept the whole Immortal King in the fairyland?


    Now, most of the 3000 immortals in the fairyland followed Huang Zheng to fight against heaven.


    After Huang Zheng became a saint in those years, a small number of people went to the world of creation with him, and a large number of immortal kings remained in the immortal world.


    As long as the young master shows his identity, many immortal kings will support Lei Zun.


    At this time, Lei Zun found that the person he wanted to kill was the same as the one he wanted to kill, that is, Ding Yi. Of course, he and his subordinates hit it off and reached an agreement immediately.


    This time, Lei Zun took his men and horses to get through the world of nature and the fairyland, which is exactly the big copy that Ding Yi had met before.


    Lei Zun also sent Bodhi to bring Ding Yi into the Buddhist world, suppress Ding Yi''s power with the laws of the Buddhist world, and then ambush Ding Yi.


    However, as soon as they came in, they saw the Tathagata pagoda, and then they brought in JIAYE Buddha and others.


    Fortunately, when they just came in, they had already convinced the four Buddhists that as long as they killed Ding Yi today, they would enter the heaven and become immortal kings in the heaven.


    After hearing this, Ding Yi kept his face unchanged and said in a deep voice: "Bodhi, do you know that their so-called young master is the reincarnation of the Dark Lord. In order to enlighten him, Saint Huang Zheng accepted his reincarnation as an apprentice. However, he did not know how to repay his kindness. Instead, he planned to pay Saint Fu, you Buddhists, to pursue good fortune and avoid evil. You are a wise man, and Dong De''s family took refuge in heaven from the Buddhist world, I think you''d better think clearly. Are you on the saint''s side or on the young master''s side? "


    "Ha ha ha." "Bodhi laughed:" we knew you would say that. You also want to say that you are the son of a saint. We''d better stand here, right


    "Ding Yi, I think you are ignorant and fearless. You haven''t seen the situation clearly yet. Do you still expect your father Huang Zheng to help you?" Do you know why the immortal emperor died? Do you know why we all need to help Lei Zun? Do you think we are all villains, supporting Lei Zun and fighting against saints? "


    "What? Is the Immortal Emperor dead Ding Yi has heard another extremely important news.


    "Yes, the immortal emperor died and was killed by your good father, Saint Huang Zheng." The lamp fairy sighs.


    "Hiss - how is that possible?" Ding Yijue couldn''t believe that the Immortal Emperor was a saint. How could he kill him.


    "If we were not all in the Tathagata tower, we would not dare to say it." Bodhi sneered.


    "When your father just became a saint, he used all kinds of means to save the heavenly world, which was respected by hundreds of millions of people."


    "But as time went on, he began to become ruthless - he would continue to evolve after he became a saint."


    "Sages are in charge of the heavenly way and are responsible for monitoring the celestial world and maintaining the balance between the fairyland and other worlds. Sages of all ages can''t have their own feelings. Even if they do, they will gradually disappear and become merciless. In the end, they don''t have any human feelings. They are like a machine and even lose their memory. No one in the past knows them."


    "The first generation of sage Tongtian ancestors found that they were changing, so they didn''t want to change too ruthlessly. They resolutely incarnated the law and sacrificed themselves. They evolved into the law of heaven and completely disappeared in the world of heaven."


    "Why did the Buddha die? Because the Buddha''s own achievements are infinitely close to the saints. He doesn''t want to become a saint, and he doesn''t want to make any further progress. Therefore, every time he comes to the Buddha, he reincarnates. Through constant reincarnation, he keeps himself between the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor, and will never be promoted to a saint. "


    "In the end, Huang Zheng had no feelings at all. He went between the past and the future and killed some people who had too many particles of time and space or understood too strong the law of time and space, so as to prevent these people from changing the past and the future, thus changing the world of the heavens."


    "The Immortal Emperor in office got an important treasure from the holy man''s magic weapon" Shenzhou on the other side ". He understood a lot of space-time rules and condensed a lot of space-time particles. When your father saw that he could slowly touch the threshold of time and turn around the time, he killed him mercilessly in the heaven. Only in this way could there be no Immortal Emperor in the heaven."


    "Ah --" Ding Yi looked at them in disbelief.


    He always thought that the Immortal Emperor might be missing or killed by Lei Zun. Unexpectedly, it was Huang Zheng who killed him himself.


    "All the people who get the past, the future, and the present, including the laws of time and space and too many particles of time and space, are on the list of saints to kill." Bodhi continued: "Huang Zheng has become a machine. There is no love and reason in his eyes. He is equal to the way of heaven and slaughters anyone who can influence the way of heaven."


    "But our practice will definitely come into contact with the laws of time and space and particles. Even if we want to reverse time, maybe we want to go back to the past to see our family, maybe we want to go to the future to see our offspring. We don''t want to change the world. We just want to see the past and the future. Huang Zheng''s behavior makes everyone dare not practice the laws of time and space. Do you think we will support him?"


    "Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps. Huang Zheng''s actions have aroused the discontent of the world. We all support the young master and overthrow Huang Zheng."


    Hearing this, Ding Yi said coldly, "don''t say if the young master has the chance to become a saint. Even if he becomes a saint, he is still as unfriendly as Huang Zheng. What''s the difference between him and Huang Zheng sooner or later?"


    "The difference is that the young master is more forward-looking than Huang Zheng. According to his subordinate Tianjun, he has a new plan. As long as he overthrows Huang Zheng, he will set rules and create a new world in the future."


    "In the future, all saints will be in this world and will no longer be in charge of the affairs of the heavenly world. In this way, when new saints appear, they will not be in charge of monitoring the immortal world, Buddha world and other major worlds. They will have their own world and will no longer be in charge of us."


    I have to say, young master, this idea is good. Saints are invincible here. OK, let''s open a new map. Saints go to the new map. Don''t abuse vegetables here.


    This also ensures that there will be no panic here. People who have the power of the past, the future and the present are afraid of being killed by saints.


    Good idea, but there''s a problem.


    "Do you believe that? If the young master becomes a saint, he will be merciless and even lose all his memory. Will he still insist on this idea? Perhaps he will, like Huang Zheng, take charge of the way of heaven and monitor the world of heaven. "


    "He vowed that he would create the world ahead of time and seal himself. He would not influence our fairyland." Bodhi and others would rather believe the young master than Huang Zheng and Ding Yi.

 Chapter 1932

    "After all, you all want to be saints. You don''t want to be killed when you have the power of time and space particles, laws, past, present and future." Ding Yi laughed after hearing this: "do you know that there will be a saint in six billion years? Huang Zheng hasn''t been here for ten thousand years. All of you have a great dream of spring and autumn. That young master doesn''t know how to write death. Huang Zheng will come back at any time, and then you will all turn into ashes."


    "Cut the crap, Ding Yi. Huang Zheng can''t remember you at all now. Even your son has forgotten. If he wants to come back, I''m afraid the first thing is to kill you first. You should be wise and surrender to Lei Zun. Let''s deal with Huang Zheng together." Duobao snapped.


    "Thanks to all of you calling yourself sages, you don''t have the brain. Huang Zhenglai goes back to the past and the future. If you can successfully rebel in the future, do you think he won''t know? He won''t come back and kill you? " Ding Yi earnestly advised them: "if Huang Zheng doesn''t come back now, make it clear that the so-called young master''s rebellion will not succeed. You will all fail or even die. Just listen to me, those who follow heaven will prosper and those who go against heaven will die. Just follow the way of heaven and cultivate your own longevity." Ding Yi didn''t want to be a saint, he just wanted to be an Immortal Emperor, so he felt that the way of reincarnation of Buddha was very suitable for him.


    "Ding Yi, you are still stubborn. Let me tell you a little more secret. The young master has found a way to kill the saint. Even if the young master does not promote the saint, we will still have a chance to kill the saint together. At that time, there will be no saint in the world. Isn''t everyone happy?"


    Does the young master want to kill the saint with the power of Pan? But the eyes he wants are in my eyes. Of course, Ding Yi knows, but he didn''t say it on purpose.


    The young master wants to revolt every day. Huang Zheng didn''t come back to him, which means that he obviously failed to revolt.


    It''s a pity that these people are blindfolded and want to cooperate with the young master one by one to overthrow the sage.


    If a saint can be overthrown, he will not be called a saint.


    Ding Yi resolutely decided to draw a clear line with them and wholeheartedly safeguard the blood orthodoxy of the sage''s son.


    "You are stubborn after so many reasons. It seems that you still expect your pianyi father to come back to help you, Ding Yi. Even if you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "Kill him." The eight immortals were excited.


    "Block the stairs and don''t let him out." At the command of Bodhi, the four immortals of Baifeng, JIAYE, Miguang and Prajna are guarding the stairway.


    And Bodhi, magic lamp, Maha and Duobao stand in front at the same time.


    They want to kill Ding Yi here.


    "Ding Yi, do you think it''s useful to have Buddhist relics? These are twelve bronze men. There are twelve Buddhist relics. Even if you eat them all, they will only increase 120 billion immortal Qi. The four of us are not ten times as many as you Bodhi immortal roared, seven star Bodhi bead brush, put light, his body repeatedly vibrated, a crazy breath emerged.


    100 billion, 500 billion, one trillion, three trillion, five trillion, ten trillion.


    Bodhi immortal finally showed all his strength, thirteen trillion immortal Qi.


    It''s an extremely terrifying force.


    Ding Yi had seen one trillion before. He didn''t expect that there were several more than ten trillion here today.


    Duobao 11 trillion, Maha 10 trillion, magic lamp 10 trillion.


    These four used to be Buddhists and Buddhists, with a total of 40 trillion immortal Qi.


    It''s 100 times as much as Ding Yi.


    What''s more, they think that this is in the Buddhist world. Ding Yi in the celestial world will be suppressed, and their power will be greatly enhanced in the Buddhist world.


    "Look who''s going to save you. No one can save you. Even if you have 100 pieces of Wang pin Xian ware, it''s useless. Kill them." Bodhi Xianjun took the lead.


    The Seven Star Bodhi beads burst out of the sky and rolled over the ages. The seven stars rolled around Ding Yi''s head, oppressing him. It was like seven mountains crashing down. Immediately, the surrounding space was a little unstable, and the whole hall was shaking.


    "Yes." Ding Yi is also beginning to feel a little moved. This is his unprecedented challenge. In the past, compared with these old people, they were all dregs. The four Buddhists were still famous before Huang Zheng. When Ding Yi''s father Huang Zheng was a virtual immortal, they were all Buddhists of the rank of Xianjun. They were full of immortal spirit and crushed the heavens.


    Ding Yi couldn''t hesitate any more, he put the relic into his mouth first.


    It''s better to have a hundred immortals.


    Hiss, this relic into the mouth, immediately like a bomb in the chest, huge energy burst out from the relic, Ding Yi body crazy shock, immortal gas rolling.


    100 million, 200 million, 300 million.


    The rise in the unit of 100 million, crackling, crackling, exploding all over the body, and the clothes are also broken layer by layer.


    "Overlord gold seal" Ding Yi backhand a top, Overlord gold seal golden light burst, a big seal break up, his steps like walking in the universe, step square and upright, FA seal heart to heart, gold seal in the hand.


    Because there are too many experts on the other side, Ding Yi doesn''t dare to let overlord Jinyin leave his hand and fight directly to the sky.


    Two magic weapons thunderclap, boom.


    The other side is more than ten trillion immortal Qi, and Ding Yi is more than 60 billion immortal Qi. The high and low are clear, and the victory or defeat is decided.


    Fluttering, Ding Yi''s intuitive chest trembled, and a mouthful of blood came to his mouth and was swallowed by him. His whole body fell from mid air and almost fell to the ground with his legs on his knees, unable to stand.


    The overlord gold seal in the palm is a kind of swallowing sound.


    "Woo" God, Wu was hit by the other side inside, and he almost vomited blood and fainted.


    It''s too fierce. The power of thirteen trillion immortal Qi is really invincible to Ding Yi now.


    Thanks to his strong body and immortal spirit, he was not killed by the other party.


    At the same time, he strides forward. His body is like the emperor who commands all the heavens. He comes to the four seas and is powerful. With a gentle wave of his hand, he is cutting down from the sky like a sword.


    "Kill." Duobao can''t wait for a long time. When he saw that Ding Yi was so strong, with tens of billions of immortal Qi, he didn''t even think about it. The magic wand was so powerful that it was cut down from the sky. All the gods and Buddhas roared in the wand and destroyed the eight poles.


    "Kill" today, even if you are possessed by the Immortal Emperor, it''s useless. Maha breathes out his breath, opens his mouth, and spews out a mysterious breath. Suddenly, he sees a towering virtual shadow rising in his body. Behind the shadow, there are many hell like demons, stretching their teeth and claws. Maha world roars at Ding Yi.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill him." As soon as the palm of his hand extended, it covered the sky and covered the sun. His fingers were like gold hooks. He grasped the world and breathed the stars. All of a sudden, the immortal Qi, which was just like a hammer, burst from his palm.


    The four great immortal kings, all of whom are about ten trillion, can almost break the sky with a joint strike. Four vast forces converged from all directions of Ding Yi, cutting off all the routes of Ding Yi''s retreat and flash.


    "Flash, look where you flash." Bai Fengxian is very happy. Ding Yi doesn''t have a chance to show anything at this time. His whole body is wrapped by magic power and magic weapon.


    There seems to be no other way than hard connection.


    Ding Yi''s face turned white at this time. No matter how powerful he is, no matter how he can go beyond his level to kill the enemy, it is impossible for him to fight against the four immortals.


    The strength of these four people, if not in the Tathagata tower, is enough to crack and break the outer Buddha space.


    But, of course, he was not willing to fall.


    "Kill one first."


    "Sure." Ding Yixin roars wildly and brushes. In the past, the fixed light lamp suddenly appears behind his head. The light of the magic lamp reflects on the wasteland and almost shakes the hearts of the eight masters.


    Apart from the hundred Impatiens, who does not know this lamp.


    "What? Used to be a constant light The lamp fairy first felt that after a scream, he didn''t come and speak.


    Set, his body was set on the spot, others have a shock, a few seconds of hesitation.


    Just then Ding Yi''s sword rang.


    The cruel sword comes out.


    Ding Yi did not hesitate to sacrifice the cruel sword.


    This cruel sword is really cruel. The opponent only hears the sound of the sword, but does not see the shadow of the sword.


    Chi La, the cruel sword like a flash of lightning fell into the heart of the immortal lamp.


    The lamp fairy didn''t know what it was. He threw himself at it. With a sharp pain in his chest, he flew out. Finally, with a bang, he was fixed in the same place by the cruel sword.


    The whole audience was stunned. No one thought that Ding Yi would sacrifice a piece of Wang pin Xian ware, and the speed was extremely fast. With one sword, Ding Yi would turn over the immortal lantern.

 Chapter 1933

    But the immortal lamp is really powerful.


    Originally, he went out with a sword and chopped it into pieces. Any opponent who was brutally chopped would be cut into hundreds of pieces in an instant.


    But in this light and flint, god lamp immortal gentleman feels infinite crisis.


    "Seven kill sword --" he saw it was the seven kill sword at a glance, and at the same time that the cruel sword wanted to stab him, his hands changed the seal quickly.


    "Diamond seal"


    Bo, a seal seals the cruel sword on the spot.


    After the cruel sword of "buzz" pierced into the body of the immortal lantern, it kept shaking, but it couldn''t fly again.


    Between the shock of the sword body, the wound of Shendeng Xianjun is getting bigger and bigger, and the blood is shooting.


    "Ah." The lamp fairy roared at the sky. He reached out and grabbed it. Ba, he grabbed it on the seal and pulled it out. Sheng Sheng pulled out the flying sword that had been pierced into his body.


    His wound was bleeding, but his eyes were shining when he looked at the cruel sword.


    If you can take this sword, the multiple injuries are worth it.


    It''s too strong. The lamp immortal king has ten trillion immortal Qi and seals the magic weapon. He grabs Ding Yi''s cruel sword in one hand.


    There is no doubt that Ding Yi''s immortality is too weak and the gap is too big.


    "There are so many Wang pin Xian weapons on this guy. It''s all ours today. Ha ha ha, he''s rich." Maha Buddha laughs wildly, strides across the sky, shakes around the sky, rises up and shines with golden light. Every palm is like a star outside the sky, breaking the sun, moon and stars.


    "Heaven and earth shine, my Buddha is merciful, sun, moon, yin and Yang, never break, never stand." Maha breathes out his breath and becomes popular. He takes the lead to kill Ding Yi. He looks at the magic lamp and grabs a Wang pin Xian weapon. He can''t wait to grab Ding Yi''s Wang pin Xian weapon.


    His target is Ding Yi''s overlord gold seal, and his palms are all split to Ding Yi''s palms.


    Ding Yi holds the golden seal of overlord in his palm. As long as he dares to fight with him, he will be beaten away by his powerful power.


    "Not good." At this time, Ding Yi already knew that he was not their opponent. He quickly put away the light and tried his best to resist.


    All of these people are ten trillion immortal kings. Ding Yi can fight against one and will lose two. Now he has to face four. He is not an opponent at all.


    "Now Guangming Sutra, now Guangming Sutra, where are you?" Ding Yi is not interested in the Tathagata. He just wants to find this sutra.


    In his heart, he kept reading the past and the future scriptures, and the breath of Buddhism gradually filled his whole body.


    Pan Zu''s eye is the source of strength.


    Ding Yi is crazy to mobilize all the forces that can be mobilized, but his eyes are dim, pan Zu''s eyes have no response at all, only all the Buddha Qi seems to cater to the world here.


    His immortal Qi and particles, no matter how tossed, will always be around 60 billion.


    It''s obviously not enough to face so many experts.


    He reluctantly relied on the lightning cloud wings and Overlord gold seal to resist, bang, bang, beaten, defeated, embarrassed.


    His space was compressed smaller and smaller, and soon he was forced to the twelve bronze men. At this time, his scope of action was less than 50 square meters.


    "Ding Yi, surrender. If your body hadn''t been useful, we would have beaten you violently." At this time, Bodhi tried to persuade Ding Yi.


    "We have so many experts, even if the Immortal Emperor is alive, we have to be afraid of three points. You are the new immortal king. You are vulnerable. Surrender is the only way out for you."


    "If the young master didn''t want to keep your body, you have died a hundred times. Don''t force us to kill you."


    "You are immortal now. Even if you blow up your body, you can be reorganized. We want to give you another chance


    All the Buddhists and immortals were aggressive and pressed step by step, making Ding Yi''s space smaller and smaller.


    These people didn''t finish. If they didn''t want to keep Ding Yi''s body, their combined strength would have destroyed Ding Yi.


    At this time, Ding Yi also felt the biggest threat in his life.


    Under the powerful opponent, his seven kill sword and Overlord gold seal are useless. In this situation, it''s useless to sacrifice any magic weapon.


    It''s either sealed or blown away.


    He''s totally on his own.


    But the other side tens of trillion immortal gas, oppressive he can hardly lift his head, step by step back.


    Strange to say, when he just came in, one of the twelve bronze men was alive to fight with him, but now, the other eleven didn''t move.


    Ding Yi has retreated in front of them, and behind them are the high platform and the young man. He has no choice but to retreat, and there is less and less space for action.


    If it goes on like this, he will be compressed into the corner, and the other party will be as easy to catch him as a dog.


    "How can this boy have the power of Buddhism? Are you still full of Buddha Qi Bodhi was beating, and suddenly found something wrong.


    Ding Yi''s heart kept chanting sutras, and his body began to become solemn, and his face became more solemn, just like the ancient Buddha.


    "There is no magic power. Today is the day of his death. However, he is stubborn. Let''s fight together and blow him up." The Maha Buddha yelled.


    "Blow him up." Duobao''s magic wand, like a chaotic dragon, flies down thousands of miles and roars. It roars at Ding Yi''s head again, and bursts of pressure crush down like a mountain falling apart.


    Ding Yi has no choice but to step back and brush the lightning cloud wings to avoid this powerful and unparalleled power.


    The power of the four immortals was overwhelming. Except for the immortal lantern, who needed part of his power to suppress the cruel sword, the other three almost exerted all their strength.


    Ding Yi has no choice but to retreat. He is leaning against the wall.


    No, what should I do? Do you want to hide in the diamond platform?


    Now in this situation, with so many experts on the field, it''s no use for Ding Yi to hide from the diamond platform. The other side can seal the diamond platform and train him slowly.


    At this time, the power of many immortals roared down. Bang, bang, bang, the power oppressed the space and tore up the earth. Before Ding Yi, it first came to the eleven bronze men.


    Card, card, card, everyone saw that cracks began to appear on the bronze man''s face.


    Brush, all of a sudden, the bronze body in the general assembly of white light, a bronze opened their eyes.


    The eleven "Huo" bronze men resurrected at the same time. They all drank violently. At the same time, they stretched out their hands and made FA seal in the air, which was like setting up a strange array.


    The eleven meridians broke through the air and gathered in mid air to form a big "Buddha" character.


    Boom, the power of the four immortals is resisted by the word of Buddha.


    This is just a surprise. Ding Yi has been driven to a dead end, and there is no way to retreat. Unexpectedly, all the eleven bronze men suddenly live.


    And it''s clear that each bronze man has only 10 billion immortal Qi, but they turn the world around with a single blow, and stimulate a powerful array to resist 40 trillion immortal Qi.


    "How could it be?" Bodhi''s eyes fell off.


    "The twelve Buddhas are all in the heavenly array. There are only eleven Buddhas?" Maha is also pale and moved.


    In the Buddhist world, there is the heaven array of twelve Buddhas, which can only be arranged by experts above the level of Saint and immortal. After a joint attack, they can exert their power and multiply by twelve times.


    But there are only eleven bronze men in front of us.


    At this time, brush, has been sitting on the platform of the youth, finally opened his eyes.


    When the boy opens his eyes, Ding Yi''s heart is shocked and buzzing. At the same time, he feels that his eyes of Pan Zu are also turning. The long lost breath begins to rise slowly, and the lost power reappears.


    "Pan Zu''s eye?" Ding Yi looks into the young man''s eyes with surprise and joy.


    Boom, young people''s eyes are also looking at Ding Yi.


    They look at each other across the sky, and their eyes emit a strong spark, like lovers separated for millions of years, gazing at the distant stars.


    "This -- this is --" God Wu also exclaimed: "this young man''s eyes are --" is the same as Ding Yi''s, pan Zu''s eyes.


    The boy''s right eye, color chaos, no luster, but exudes the terrible power of sinking everything, penetrating everything.


    Ding Yi''s right eye is only panzu''s eye, while the boy''s right eye has panzu''s eye frame and eyeball.


    If the eyes of two people match together, the whole right eye of panzu can be reconstructed completely.


    The boy looks at Ding Yi affectionately, and Ding Yi also looks at him affectionately.


    "Impossible, impossible." The four immortals are calling.


    "How does the light Sutra live now?" Bodhi''s voice was deafening.


    "What?" Ding Yi was also startled: "this young man is now Guangming Sutra?"

 Chapter 1934

    Ding Yi knows that Wang Pinxian''s utensils can evolve into human beings.


    The sixth order spirit pulse can evolve into human.


    Wang Pinxian Dan can even evolve into an adult.


    But he knew for the first time that even scriptures could evolve into human beings.


    It turns out that this young man is the most powerful Sutra of the Buddha. Even the saints don''t want people to get it.


    "Look at his eyes." Duobao then pointed to the boy''s eyes.


    Everyone saw that the right eye of the teenager was a little different.


    "What did the Buddha use to embellish the eyes of Guangming Sutra, and let him live?" Maha murmured to himself, and his face began to look fanatical.


    This is the strongest Scripture of the Buddha, and it is also the strongest Scripture of the Buddha world, representing the strongest supernatural power and magic power of the Buddha world.


    Now that this Scripture is alive, if you get it, it will definitely bring unimaginable benefits.


    Only Ding Yi finally understood the scene. The Buddha got a part of Pan Zu''s right eye, but he didn''t use it for himself. Instead, he practiced in the present Guangming Sutra.


    This makes now Guangming Scripture get spirituality, open spirituality, live, and have the breath of life like human beings.


    All of you can see that the breath of the youth is endless and powerful. I''m afraid that all of you present are not as strong as the youth.


    At this time, it is no longer important to kill Ding Yi or take away the magic weapon.


    Even the immortal lantern is a hand, Zheng, cruel sword lightning escape back, fly back to Ding Yi hand.


    The magic lamp is suppressing the cruel sword. It will consume a lot of power, so he gives up the cruel sword directly.


    In his opinion, a hundred cruel swords are not as important as the young man in front of him.


    "Now Guangming Sutra, I''m Bodhi, the twelve Buddhists who used to be in front of the Buddha. Today I''m here to welcome the Buddha pagoda to return to its original position. Please follow me." Bodhi Xianjun took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Mr. Bodhi, you are already a member of heaven. We are the Buddhists in the world of Buddhism. Now Guangming Sutra, follow me, Maha, revive the world of Buddhism, and raise our power."


    Now, as soon as the Guangming Sutra appeared, the four immortals, no, the eight immortals, all gathered around and began to collect it.


    Ding Yi stands at the back of the Scripture, his mind twists and turns.


    The eleven bronze men as like as two peas, surrounded by the Scriptures, their eyes constantly spinning around.


    Nobody dares to do it for a moment.


    The boy didn''t speak for a long time, or he never spoke. He slowly opened his mouth, hesitated for a long time, and finally seemed to be able to speak.


    He looked at Ding Yi and said softly, "little benefactor, can you give me your right eye?"


    Hiss, the eight immortals take a breath of air.


    Ding Yi''s mouth is drawn.


    NIMBY, this guy wants my right eye? I gave him my right eye. What else?


    Will this guy become the Immortal Emperor and be invincible?


    "He has self-consciousness. He doesn''t want to be a scripture any more. Ding Yi, he wants to compete with you." Oh, my God.


    Now Guangming Scripture doesn''t want to make another Scripture. He gets half of the eyes of the disk, opens up his mind, and has his own consciousness. It''s like computers have become artificial intelligence.


    Then he wants to go further. He doesn''t think he needs human beings any more. He can develop well on his own.


    So he asked Ding Yi for his right eye.


    Ding Yi took a deep breath and leaned his back against the wall. After thinking about it, he said with a strong smile, "OK, you help me kill them. I''ll give you my right eye."


    "So." The boy turned his head slowly and looked at the eight immortals.


    Eight immortals Jun''s expression is also frightened. They didn''t expect that the teenager''s IQ is still the same as that of a minor. At a glance, they knew Ding Yi was cheating him, but he actually believed it.


    "Ding Yi lied to you. He won''t give you eyes."


    "We help you kill him, we help you grab his eyes."


    Cried the crowd.


    "So." The boy turns to see Ding Yi again, and seems to be considering whether he needs help from others.


    "When they come, I''ll blow my eyes. You help me kill them." Ding Yi yells again. In fact, he doesn''t know whether it''s useful to blow his eyes. It''s impossible to succeed.


    But the boy didn''t know. He thought he would explode, so he turned his head.


    He sighed: "there is no way, I can only kill you."


    It''s as easy as killing eight pigs.


    "No, let''s go." Bodhi Xianjun was the first to respond. Now Guangming Sutra is crazy and can kill people.


    "How can you get out when you come in?" The young man sighed and roared. Suddenly, the Tathagata tower was shocked, and then it seemed to be slowly rising into the sky, buzzing. At this time, from the outside, the whole tower was glowing and hovering.


    All the entrances to the pagoda are blocked.


    Even the stairway on the seventh floor disappeared.


    The eight immortals want to go down the stairs, but they don''t want to take a close look. The stairs have disappeared long ago and become a closed space all around.


    Hiss, the eight immortals are scared out of the sky.


    "Don''t panic." With fierce voice and fierce color, Maha said with a grim smile: "our eight immortal kings, even the Immortal Emperor, can fight. I''m afraid that this scripture will kill him together."


    "Kill." Without saying a word, Duobao boomed, and the wand went up first.


    Other people have no way back, the eight immortals attack at the same time.


    But see this young man smile, slowly stood up.


    He said softly, "the past and the future are in the present - --- give me the decision --"


    When young people speak, they reach for their hands in the air and mark the future with their palms.


    Time out.


    The whole hall was suddenly quiet.


    Eight immortals, or jump, or ferocious, or angry, all kinds of posture, was suspended in mid air.


    Ding Yi is the only one in the "hiss" field who has not been affected by the time-out.


    He looked at the field in horror, the eight immortals, all powerful, magic power, so easily by the young like point, set in the field.


    It''s incredible.


    This is the power of Guangming Sutra. No wonder saints are afraid of this book.


    What now?


    The youth now let the eight immortals stop at the present.


    Now is the time to stop.


    The present that does not stop, not the present, is the past.


    Because every second later, the present will become the past tense.


    And teenagers, let the eight immortals stay in the present space and time forever, so they will be suspended forever.


    It''s fierce. It''s amazing.


    Ding Yi''s past fixed light can only stop for a few seconds.


    For the powerful Immortal King, the stopping time is even less, maybe one tenth of an instant or instant.


    But the youth''s present classics, let the other party stop in the present forever.


    This is the strongest strength of a young man. In fact, it has nothing to do with how much immortality he has or how much ability he has.


    As long as the opponent can be suspended, even if he is a saint, he is invincible.


    Ding Yi was stunned. He thought that this young man could fight against the eight immortals, and he would lose both sides. At that time, he would have a chance to be called.


    I didn''t expect that the boy would stop these eight people.


    Now he wants to kill these eight people, as easy as killing pigs and dogs.


    At this time, the boy didn''t kill them. He slowly turned around and looked at Ding Yi: "you have the past fixed light, not affected by my present, you can''t stop."


    "But it''s time for you to give me your eyes. If you give them to me, I''ll help you kill these eight people at once."


    Young man is not stupid. He didn''t let Ding Yi calculate. If he didn''t kill eight people, he had to have eyes first.


    "Run away, the Scriptures are invincible." God, Wu cried out in horror.


    "You kill them first, and I''ll give you eyes." Ding Yi tries to bargain.


    The young man laughed, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "do you want to use me to deal with them, but I''m not a fool. Do you think I can''t help you if you have a fixed light in the past?"


    "You can''t compete with my strength." When the boy spoke, eleven bronze men behind him started at the same time.


    "Huo" eleven bronze men came from all directions, their strength surged, interweaved and converged, performing a powerful array.


    The power of the big array has just captured the power of the four immortals. It can be seen that they can definitely blow Ding Yi up on the scene by joining hands now.


    "Take it out." At this time, the young man stretched out his hand, five fingers like hook, boom, with eleven bronze men, and at the same time forced him to buckle to Ding Yi''s eyes.


    "It''s over, it''s over." God, Wu Helong is very anxious. He knows that Ding Yi is not his opponent at all.


    "Not necessarily." Ding Yi is at this time, a fierce roar.


    "Three Realms and five elements, heaven and earth in hand --- seal."


    Brush, Ding Yi palms slightly, holding heaven and earth, flying a law to print out.


    The boy opposite "Bo" was suddenly sealed, forming a thumb sized blister.


    Plop, the blister immediately fell to the ground, you can clearly see inside the young face pale with fear.


    Ding Yi sealed the boy with his "Three Realms and five elements" technique.

 Chapter 1935

    "I forgot you had it." God, Wu and long were ecstatic.


    Although Ding Yi''s "Three Realms and five elements" technique is powerful, it consumes immortal Qi and can only seal one at a time.


    This seals the youth, and Ding Yi''s immortal spirit disappears more than 80% in a flash.


    But he didn''t care about the consumption of immortal Qi, so he put in a Zhongpin Xianyuan pill. Although Zhongpin Xianyuan pill can''t keep up with his consumption, he has no advanced one now, so he can only make do with it. At the same time, whoosh, his mind moves, and the cruel sword is released again.


    There are so many changes on the court.


    After the boy was sealed, eleven bronze men suddenly sat on the ground at the same time, one by one becoming statues again.


    All of a sudden, the eight immortals who were settled in the field came back to their senses. Each of them felt that they were settled.


    Before the teenagers were sealed, their thoughts were stopped, and they didn''t know what had happened.


    They are about to break away from the present and regain their freedom.


    Zheng, the cruel sword doesn''t need Ding Yi to explain. He already knows what he wants to do.


    In the air, a startled rainbow flashed, Chi La, blood flew wildly, and eight heads flew up at the same time.


    The cruel sword was really cruel. He seized all the time. Before the eight immortals could move, he was shocked and cut off all the heads of the eight people.


    But it wasn''t over. After cutting off the last man''s head, he turned around. Chi La, the Eight Immortals'' legs were all cut off again.


    Then turn around again, Chi La, the hands of the eight immortals are all cut off again.


    Plop, plop, when the eight immortals can move, they all fall to the ground, with fresh blood everywhere.


    The cruel sword also turned three times. In one second, it cut three swords in succession and cut the eight immortals into flesh men.


    At this time, the eight immortals moved.


    They fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Ah --" screamed one after another.


    I can''t bear it.


    All eight of them were cut into sticks.


    Although Xianjun won''t die, and even they can attack, without head, hand and leg, any Xianjun has no fighting power.


    "Animal --"


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you." Duobao roars wildly, and his magic wand flies to Ding Yi again.


    But without both hands, the magic wand driven only by the spirit is really powerless.


    Boom, Overlord gold seal appears, God Wu flash out, a seal hit on each other''s magic wand, when, magic wand fly out, fall to the ground.


    On the other hand, Maha, Bodhi, Shendeng, the three people''s thoughts just barely suppress the cruel sword, so that the cruel sword can no longer cut them.


    But God, Wu came out.


    He smashed it directly, and the first one hit the lamp.


    The magic lamp was injured just now and was dug by the cruel sword.


    Boom, Overlord gold seal rolling in the air, the immortal lamp immortal King see the dead out of the body.


    "No." He was in a hurry to force.


    However, as soon as his mind was relaxed, the cruel sword of the three men''s suppression was a little immovable.


    The others came to suppress it.


    But only two pieces of Wang pin Xian ware were suppressed by shennian.


    After several times of entanglement, I still couldn''t hold on.


    Bang, the overlord''s golden seal is smashed down and smashed on the head of the magic lamp.


    Puchi directly smashed the head of the immortal lamp, and even his mind was seriously injured.


    "Ah --" the lamp cried even worse.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, we surrender --" Bodhi was frightened and afraid. Now that eight people''s bodies were badly damaged, he knew that he couldn''t turn over. Once Ding Yi regained his immortality, all the eight immortals would die.


    He quickly proposed to surrender, trying to stabilize Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi, we in the Buddhist world are willing to support you. I, Maha, support you in the Buddhist world. You have the breath of Buddhism and are predestined with my Buddha. Ding Yi, you believe in US and we will support you. You are the Lord."


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight. We used to help you deal with Lei Zun." Baifeng and Duobao are calling for surrender.


    Ding Yi certainly knows that they want to delay, but although Xianjun can repair his body, it is impossible to be beaten like this in a short time.


    He sat quietly, cross knee, and recovered a small amount of immortal Qi in less than a minute.


    He could not wait to stand up: "needless to say, today you are all going to die."


    He needs Xianjun to help him, but he needs a lot of Xianqi.


    Today, I fought with the eight immortals. I found that the immortals in the heaven are really stronger than each other, and they all have the aura of immortality.


    Ding Yi is not as good as the only Immortal Emperor now. How can he fight with heaven? No wonder the only one has to remain anonymous and dare not stand out without authorization.


    "You are all mine." Ding Yi strides out, reaches out his hand and holds the lamp fairy in his hand.


    "What do you want to do? What do you want to do? " The magic lamp is still shouting wildly.


    "Devour the starry sky, eternal disaster" Ding Yi immediately runs the supreme power learned from Shi WA, practices the Immortal King in a flash, and does not give the Immortal King the chance of spontaneous combustion.


    Bang, bang, bang, the body of the divine lamp is directly evaporating, blood evaporates, flesh and blood disappear, all the essence is turned into infinite fairy Qi into the body of Ding Yi.


    In front of the other seven immortals, he directly practiced one of them.


    Ding Yi''s magic Wuji Gong is also in operation, one million, five million, ten million, one hundred million, seven hundred million, one and a half billion, five billion, ten billion, fifteen billion.


    In less than three seconds, the ten trillion immortal lamp was practiced by Ding Yi, and there was no residue left.


    In three seconds, Ding Yi gained more than 15 billion yuan of immortal Qi.


    Ding Yi''s body seems to have gained half a circle because of the crazy rise of Xianqi. It''s really that Xianqi comes too fast, and his body can''t adapt to it. He runs and digests quickly, which makes his inflated body recover slowly.


    Because there was too much immortal Qi in a short time, there was no wind around his body, and his clothes floated. There was immortal Qi all the time, and it seemed to be exploding.


    "Have you practiced?" The other seven immortals see vomiting blood.


    What kind of magic power is Ding Yi? Unheard of, just a few seconds to put an Immortal King training?


    If others want to cultivate an immortal monarch, it will take ten or eight days. If they want to cultivate all of them, it will take one or two days, even three or four days.


    If Xianjun ignites, he will get nothing.


    But Ding Yi only took a few seconds.


    Although this kind of practice can''t get the rules and particles in the Immortal King''s body, it completely plunders the immortal Qi, which is very cruel and red fruit.


    Ding Yi practices by himself and has the opportunity to extract the laws of time and space and particles, but if the time is too long, the other party can spontaneously ignite.


    With Shi Wa''s method, the speed is very fast, but it can only plunder the immortal Qi.


    Ding Yi''s sense of immortality is very important now.


    In the past, in the face of low-level experts, high-level and powerful magic weapons can decide the outcome.


    Now, in the face of an Immortal King with more than 10 trillion, if his immortal spirit is low, 100 pieces of Wang''s immortal utensils are useless, so Ding Yi began to plunder a lot of immortal spirit.


    "This devil, what magic skill do you use? What about the magic lamp? What about the magic lamp? " Duobao can''t believe it. He thinks Ding Yi has hidden the magic lamp.


    "Duobao, you want to see the magic lamp. I''ll take you there." Ding Yi without saying a word, boom, is a will Duobao capture.


    Swallow up the stars.


    Plunder again.


    Duobao''s body also melts and evaporates in Ding Yi''s palm, and then evolves into all kinds of immortal Qi and enters Ding Yi''s body in a mighty way.


    Ding Yi seems to have been treated with hormone, and his immortal spirit is soaring.


    It''s more than 10 billion again. This time, it''s almost 20 billion.


    It''s so fast. It''s so cool.


    Before Ding Yi ate Buddhist relic, he got 10 billion immortal Qi all at once. He felt that he was the fastest one in the world.


    But now, he thinks that the magic Wuji is the best.


    In addition, Shi wa devoured the starry sky and plundered it. It was faster and better than any training.


    This kind of feeling is really fascinating.


    Ding Yi''s eyes were red at this time. He wished he could kill a million immortal kings and plunder all their immortal Qi.


    However, the magic Wuji skill is not 100% successful. Ding Yi is the third one to choose the worst one.


    Sure enough, the magic wujigong didn''t succeed in plundering. Fortunately, swallowing the stars can still play a role.


    This time, he plundered more than one billion immortal Qi from Bai Fengxian Jun, which greatly reduced the amount.


    Three immortal kings in a row were trained by Ding Yi, and other immortal kings and Buddhists cried out like crazy.


    "He''s training and absorbing. We''re fighting with him." The Buddha world of Miguang was frightened and frightened. With a bang, he began to burn.


    He didn''t want Ding Yizhan to be partial.


    But if it used to be useful, it would take a long time for Ding Yi to practice one. But now, ha ha, it''s useless to burn. Ding Yi laughs.

 Chapter 1936

    Kill, train, plunder.


    Ding Yi''s brutal start of a new round of plunder.


    The magic Wuji skill engulfs the starry sky. Two magical powers attack at the same time, one is immortal, and the Buddha is trained by him.


    The whole hall was filled with fear.


    It''s strange that the boy sealed the Tathagata tower. The eight immortals can''t escape now.


    If it''s outside, Ding Yi has the ability to communicate with heaven, and he can''t kill them all. Even if these people abandon their physical bodies, they can escape from the mind. In the future, they can be reincarnated or reborn.


    Now the young man has a letter on the seventh floor, and the eight immortals can''t escape even if they become an ant.


    They can only watch Ding Yi practice and kill one by one, just like killing pigs and dogs.


    Someone tried to ignite, but found it useless in front of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi devours the starry sky and learns from Shi wa. In a few seconds, he practices an Immortal King. It''s really cruel and fierce.


    "Ah --" the hall screamed and screamed. It was a terrible sight.


    Behind the Immortal King, the Buddhists are scared to pee: "no, Ding Yi, don''t kill me. I swear to surrender to you and be loyal to you."


    "Ding Yi, we have worked hard for thousands of years to become immortal kings. It''s hard for us to get to this point. I''m not reconciled. Let us go. We are willing to submit to you --"


    "My Buddha is merciful, Ding Yi. You are also a Buddhist. You have the same spirit and are merciful. We promise you what you want. If you kill us, this young man will also kill you. We can help you deal with this young man together --"


    These people dare to say anything to survive.


    But how can Ding Yi believe them? Now these people are trapped here, so they are all in a low voice. Once they are allowed to leave here, recover their hands and feet, and regenerate their head, they will immediately turn their faces to kill Ding Yi.


    At this time, Ding Yi is addicted to smoking alone. He can cultivate Immortal King and plunder immortal Qi faster than any cultivation and any elixir.


    How can Ding Yi let them go.


    He didn''t hear it at all. One by one, he changed these immortals into his own.


    "Beast, it''s useless for us to beg him. We''ll fight with him --" Eight Immortals were trained into five by Ding Yi for a while, and the rest three were scared out of their wits.


    Although they have no hands and feet, they still have endless thoughts. They gather them together and try to attack Ding Yi with them to make a final counterattack.


    But Xianjun''s idea can kill Xuxian. There''s no way for Ding Yi.


    "Miserable, really miserable, too miserable --" God, Wu Helong shook his head as he watched a peerless immortal die by Ding Yilian.


    How many hundred million people can make an immortal king?


    All of them have lived for more than ten thousand years, and some of them have experienced two generations of immortal emperors.


    In 10000 years, we can experience hundreds of dynasties in the world and produce countless lives.


    As long as they are not locked up in the Tathagata tower, no one in the heavens can kill them except the saints.


    Now, they die in Ding Yi''s hands.


    Boom, at this time in the void of the Buddha world, outside the Tathagata tower, dark clouds, thunderstorms, heaven and earth are crying for the immortal.


    This is the Buddhist world. There has never been a legend about the tears of immortal kings in the Buddhist world. But Ding Yi killed too many immortal kings this time, eight at a time. Even the sky of the Buddhist world was in tears.


    Before and after two minutes, Ding Yi killed all the eight immortals without leaving any residue.


    Among the eight Immortal King level masters, except for Bai Fengxian, MI Guang and Prajna, the other five are all powerful immortal kings with a place in heaven.


    Ding Yi plundered nearly 100 billion immortal Qi from the eight immortals.


    His immortality soared to 160 billion.


    Ding Yixian''s spirit broke through 100 billion, and his body was like boiling water, surging everywhere.


    This time, our strength has increased several times and reached a new level.


    The watershed of 100 billion is still very important.


    Ding Yi is a little bit hard to face shangzhao Xianjun now. The main reason is that there is too little Xianqi. Now that it has exceeded 100 billion yuan, it will be much easier to face shangzhao Xianjun again.


    The most important thing is that the increase of his immortal Qi can make him play the "Three Realms and five elements" with greater power.


    In the past, it was very difficult to seal one, and the immortal spirit was exhausted. Now, it''s no problem to seal three.


    Ding Yi at the fastest speed, less than two minutes when the eight immortals all practice, then have the time to control the seal of the youth.


    The expression on the boy''s face was also a little frightened at this time.


    He certainly didn''t expect Ding Yi to solve the eight immortals so quickly.


    He just settled in the eight immortals and didn''t kill them, because he knew that the immortals were not easy to be killed and needed to be cultivated. The youth didn''t have so much time to practice.


    So he dealt with Ding Yi first, but he didn''t expect that Ding Yi would seal him with a magic trick, and then watched the eight immortals killed by Ding Yi one by one.


    "So what if you kill them? Did you kill me? I advise you to let me go and give me your eyes, or you will die when I come out. " At this time, the boy''s mind came out of the seal, and his voice was very small.


    Although he saw that Ding Yilian turned Xianjun very fiercely, he was not afraid.


    When Ding Yilian turns into a fairy king, he has to knock out the fairy King first. He can knock out the eight fairy kings, but he can''t knock out the teenagers.


    "Now Guangming Sutra, past and future Sutra are all in my hands. Don''t you come back soon to cooperate with me?" Ding Yi said in a deep voice: "we can recast the Buddha Kingdom, repair the damage of the Buddha Kingdom, and let the Buddha Kingdom return to its former flavor."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Either you give me your eyes or I''ll come out and get them myself later. Do you want to trap me for the rest of my life? It''s impossible -- "the boy is stubborn. He wants Ding Yi''s eyes at this time.


    When he spoke, the boy''s eyes closed slightly and knees crossed in the blister.


    All of a sudden, his body jerked and roared, and an unparalleled force was released from the bubble. Ding Yi felt that the whole Tathagata tower was shaking.


    "The Tathagata Dharma body, jump out of the five elements --- break it for me --" the boy roared, brushed, and his body glowed.


    The blister of Ding Yi''s seal immediately came out. Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Ding Yi seemed to see that the surface of the seal was slowly cracking.


    "So fierce?" Ding Yi didn''t expect that the boy could break the seal.


    However, it seems that it is not easy for him to break it, at least for a while and a half.


    "It''s useless. Even if you jump out of the five elements, you are still in the three realms." Ding Yi''s palm in the air bears the seal. When he brushes it, the seal emits fine light again, and the speed of the cracks just appeared is the same as before.


    If the seal is broken, it will be broken. Ding Yi''s three realms and five elements can be repaired again, as long as the opponent doesn''t blow it up.


    "How unreasonable" youth can not break, angry and anxious.


    But Ding Yi can''t help him at this time. If the seal of the Dragon Emperor is sealed, as long as you squeeze it hard, the seal will be broken, and the people inside will die.


    These three realms and five elements seal the gods, which is used for sealing. There is no means of killing people.


    "It''s no use for you to seal me. Without my consent, you will never get out, and you will always be trapped here --" the boy said in a deep voice at this time: "I think you still let me go honestly, and I will let you leave. Everyone will go their own way."


    You want to fool me with a book?


    Ding Yi said with a smile, "OK, you let me out first, and I''ll let you go right away."


    The young man is speechless and looks at Ding Yi coldly. Seeing the situation, he plans to spend time with Ding Yi.


    "What to do?" Ding Yi is also discussing with Wu and longyi. Although he has sealed the boy, he is also trapped here.


    "You try to bring the seal in, if you can bring him in, into your home court, maybe you can deal with him."


    Ding Yi''s mouth flicks. Will this young man blow up my diamond platform?


    But vajraya is the three treasures of the Buddha, and youth is the three Sutras of the Buddha. Maybe it''s really useful.


    But all the magic weapons can''t be brought in without the consent of the other party.


    Have a try. The boy is sealed inside.


    Whoosh, Ding Yi''s mind moves.


    Bo, see this seal bubble, all of a sudden squeeze into the diamond platform.


    "Come in, come in." All three were ecstatic.


    "Where is this? "King Kong platform?" The boy suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and then went into a huge open space. Not far from the open space, there seemed to be a lot of fairy crystals.


    "Well, well, use the Vajra platform to suppress his power. The three of us may be able to fight him." Just when they were crazy.


    "Cluck, cluck --" there was a strange laugh in the diamond stage.

 Chapter 1937

    What the hell is this? The young man gaped at the front.


    In front of that pile of fairy crystals, there is a white, chubby, ball like thing rolling over.


    That''s right. It''s the roll.


    The little guy is a little fat recently. He can''t climb.


    I don''t know how to grow so fat even if I don''t have milk to drink.


    He can''t get up, but he can roll on the ground.


    While laughing, he rolled, swishing, like a big ball, slowly rolling to the young man.


    Ding Yi was going to remove the seal, release the boy, and then fight with longyi and Wu in the seal.


    I didn''t expect the little guy to roll over all of a sudden.


    All of a sudden, the three of them focused on it.


    "What''s this? Your son? " When he saw it, he felt that something was wrong. A strong sense of oppression and fear suddenly came to him.


    The little guy just ignored him, and tried his best to roll in front of the boy, and then wriggled his fat body for a long time, then barely sat down.


    After "cluck cluck" sat down, he chuckled and looked at the seal.


    "Get out of here, little one." The boy was a little angry, and he was just about to yell and scare the little guy.


    All of a sudden, I saw the little guy lift up his fat hand and grab the seal in mid air.


    Bang, the seal broke.


    Hiss, Ding Yi is also startled. His seal can''t even be broken by the strength of a teenager. Unexpectedly, he was caught by a little guy.


    "Ha ha ha." The boy was ecstatic at this time, and he could come out at last.


    But.


    But he soon found that his eyes were dark, and he seemed to be wrapped in chaos. The little guy''s fleshy hand was like a small universe, wrapping him up.


    No matter how he struggles, all his strength is exhausted and he can''t leave.


    "How could that be? Let me out, let me out -- "the boy''s body was shocked and roared, and the immortal spirit was surging wildly, which was enough to level the mountains and blow up the Immortal King''s invincible power.


    "Cluck cluck" little guy cluck, no response, he waved the other hand, fiercely to the first hand above a pat.


    It''s like photographing a mosquito.


    "Ba" Ding Yi heard a BA.


    "Ah --" the boy screamed bitterly.


    The next moment, boom, the little guy''s hand, a terrible to the extreme of the breath, the little guy quickly let go.


    Plop, a scripture fell to the ground.


    Brush, a fine awn soars to the sky.


    Jingmang is in the diamond platform, forming a huge eye.


    Pan Zu''s eyes came out.


    Separated from the light Sutra.


    Ding Yi was both surprised and happy, but he couldn''t believe it.


    The little guy slapped the boy into a scripture, and the eyes of Pan Zu came out.


    Now the light is as like as two peas on the ground.


    And that eye, twisting in mid air, looked around and saw the little guy with deep fear.


    "Pan Zu''s eye." At this time, Ding Yi quickly stepped into the diamond platform.


    The eyes saw Ding Yi come in and looked deeply at Ding Yi.


    Brush, there is a whirlpool in the eye socket, and then a fine light shines on Ding Yi.


    "Ah --" Ding Yi screamed, feeling that his right eye was about to burst out. He was in agony. It seemed that someone was digging his eye.


    Pan Zu''s right eye is about to overlap.


    Ding Yi tries his best to fight back, running his eyes wildly, trying to stimulate the will of the disc.


    But it didn''t seem to respond. His body moved forward step by step, and his right eye was moved out a little bit.


    "Son -- son --" Ding Yi turns back and tries to ask for help.


    The little guy nervously looked at him and his eyes in the air, as if he didn''t intend to help.


    Maybe, the little guy can''t do anything. He can only rely on Ding Yi himself.


    "On your own, you''re on your own." Oh, my God. Wu yelled nervously.


    "Relying on himself, the mountain will fall, relying on everyone will fall, only relying on himself, can''t expect everything from this little guy --- pan Zu''s eye, return to the true self --- why do I give it to you, I want you to give it to me --" Ding Yi''s body is shocked, boom, the time and space particles in his body are exploding, more than 100 billion immortal spirit is surging up, his immortal will makes this eye return to heaven.


    Come back, come back, come back --- in Ding Yi''s mind, the scene of opening the sky and splitting the earth and separating the chaos is echoed again.


    Boom, suddenly, a huge and vast shadow rises behind Ding Yi, and the endless chaotic atmosphere also envelops Ding Yi.


    The sky and the earth are connected, and the sun and the moon disappear.


    Goodbye chaos, heaven and earth are not separated.


    The whole diamond platform is dark yellow. The naked eye can''t see anything at all.


    "Buzzing" mid air orbit began to concussion, unwilling, and even beating.


    "Squeak --" suddenly, this eye socket uttered a monster like cry, and then saw a moist eye socket, like crying.


    My eyes are crying.


    Dida, Dida, one drop, two drops, three drops, five drops of God''s tears.


    After five drops, this eye couldn''t hold any longer.


    Brush, eye socket again put fine awn, suddenly shine to Ding Yi''s right eye.


    Roaring, Ding Yi felt a sharp pain in his right eye. "Ah," he covered his right eye and sat down on the ground after several steps.


    His right eye was dark. He felt that the place where he covered his hand was like a universe, a chaos and a void.


    He slowly released his hand and opened his left eye first.


    Wait a few seconds, then slowly open your right eye.


    When you open your right eye, it''s like opening a universe, opening a world. Boom, the whole air is full of the breath of the universe.


    Ding Yijue''s right eye can see everything between heaven and earth.


    With a little effort, he immediately went through the Vajrayana platform and the Tathagata tower and saw thousands of Buddhist disciples outside surrounded by the Tathagata tower.


    The Tathagata is not his magic weapon. According to reason, he can''t see outside.


    But now, as long as he makes a little effort, his right eye can see outside the tower immediately.


    Even see the flesh and blood of others.


    "Just perspective eyes?" Ding Yi looks around happily and finds that there is nothing serious.


    If it''s only perspective eye, it''s not very powerful, but he finally got together pan Zu''s right eye. If it''s only perspective eye, it doesn''t deserve the title of Pan Zu''s eye.


    There must be more mysterious forces, but I can''t understand them now.


    At this time, he slowly calmed his mind, walked over and saw a Scripture on the ground, picked it up and turned it over. It was the long lost and now Guangming Scripture.


    Now he put together three classics, and finally he was getting closer and closer to turning around time and returning to the past.


    "Cluck cluck" the little guy on the ground is showing off and laughing, as if he wants to get his father''s praise.


    "Good baby, good baby." Ding Yi doesn''t care. He stoops to pick him up and kisses him on his lovely face.


    "Cackle cackle" little guy excited laugh, waving a powerful arm.


    The little guy is really fat. After holding him for a while, Ding Yi felt a little tired and quickly put him down.


    "Ding Yi, now that you have finally collected all the three classics, what are you going to do?" God, Wu asked.


    Ten years inside and one day outside, Ding Yi turned the clock and practiced the present Guangming Sutra.


    "Three, one, create the present, the past, the future, the time is not bad --"


    In the diamond platform, Ding Yi sits on the ground, slightly closes his eyes, and deduces the three Sutras of the Buddha over and over again.


    At this time, from his body, swish, burst out of a golden Scripture.


    Three scriptures appeared at the same time.


    On the left is the past Sutra, on the right is the future Sutra, and in the middle is the present Sutra.


    In the past, now and in the future, the three scriptures keep shining in front of Ding Yi. There are laws of time and space, and the breath of time and space surrounds Ding Yi.


    Brush, the diamond platform is also a big fine awn, from behind Ding Yi, slowly and up a huge Buddha.


    In the dark, there is a pair of eyes staring at himself between Ding Yijue''s heaven and earth.


    His eyes also began to produce infinite wisdom, and the three scriptures became more and more clear in his eyes.


    "The past, the present, the future, recalling the past, grasping the present, creating the future, all living beings are equal, all laws are unified, I have eternal life, heaven and earth are immortal --" Ding Yi, who has no teacher, has many mysterious symbols, incantations and rules in his mind. He understands more and more things.


    The three scriptures began to move, stack, and merge.


    Boom, just at the moment when the three scriptures are integrated into one, Ding Yi''s mind trembles and seems to feel the most powerful force and law in the universe.


    Whoosh, at the next moment, the integrated Scripture suddenly flies up in the air and disappears into Ding Yi''s mind. It''s like a rolling river. Ding Yi suddenly feels that his immortal spirit increases madly again.


    "What? The three Sutras of Buddha are integrated into my body? " Ding Yi was shocked.

 Chapter 1938

    He wanted to look for the strength of the present and see what happened in the third quarter.


    But never thought, after three years, suddenly integrated into his body.


    And this is not the kind of magic weapon that goes into the body. If the magic weapon goes in, it can be taken out. Now it is the fusion of the three classics and his body, and it completely disappears.


    In other words, in the future, there will be no three Sutras of Buddha.


    What''s the situation?


    Ding Yi was shocked in his heart, but he couldn''t help it. He watched the three meridians enter his body and then merge.


    Bang, bang, at this time, the inner part of his body kept exploding, like creation, like chaos, and then a lot of immortal Qi appeared.


    200 billion, 300 billion, 400 billion, 460 billion.


    Ding Yi''s immortal spirit soared by 300 billion after melting the three scriptures.


    That is to say, one Scripture added 100 billion yuan to Ding Yi.


    "You -- have you practiced the three Sutras of Buddha?" God, Wu and long stammered and couldn''t believe it.


    "I -- I didn''t mean to --" Ding Yi was also stupefied. He just wanted to make the three classics become one and see the effect. He didn''t want to practice the three classics at all.


    Moreover, these three classics have been existing in his body in the form of words. I never thought that they would disappear so suddenly.


    "Look inside you?" Oh, my God.


    At this time, as like as two peas, Ding Yi observed his body, from viscera to skeleton, to blood vessels, and there were textures everywhere. The three Buddhist classics were fused into the body of Ding Yi.


    That is to say, if you cut Ding Yi''s meat now, the incision will be full of the same texture as the Buddhist scriptures.


    From then on, there will be no three Sutras of Buddha? Or am I the three Sutras of Buddha?


    Ding Yi is in a state of panic. He is shocked again in his mind. His whole body sounds like steel.


    "Eternal Golden body skill"


    Great success?


    These three scriptures are products of the age of chaos.


    Ding Yi practiced the three classics, and absorbed enough of the ancient power in his body.


    In an instant, the body was promoted to the rank of Wang Pinxian.


    Eternal Golden body skill training is completed.


    One good thing after another.


    But what Ding Yi wants most is nothing.


    How can we reverse time and space and go back to the past and the future?


    Just when this idea flashed through Ding Yi''s mind.


    In a trance, he felt the space-time particles in his body, bang, bang, bang, start to evaporate one by one.


    "No, space-time particles evaporate?" Ding Yi was horrified to find that space-time particles were evaporating.


    In the past, the stars inside the space-time particles would explode, bringing strength to Ding Yi.


    This time it''s the evaporation of space-time particles.


    But when the space-time particles evaporate, Ding Yi immediately feels that the surrounding space and time are distorted and changing.


    Chi La, in almost three seconds, Ding Yi''s 1.4 billion space-time particles evaporated 400 million.


    "How could that be? Let me out, let me out -- "the boy''s body was shocked and roared, and the immortal spirit was surging wildly, which was enough to level the mountains and blow up the Immortal King''s invincible power.


    "Cluck cluck" little guy cluck, no response, he waved the other hand, fiercely to the first hand above a pat.


    It''s like photographing a mosquito.


    "Ba" Ding Yi heard a BA.


    "Ah --" the boy screamed bitterly.


    "Hold the grass." Ding Yi, my God, Wu and long Yi are fighting at the same time.


    Back in the past?


    Not only does Ding Yi go back to the past, because Ding Yi still has heaven Wu and longyi in his body, so the three go back to the past at the same time.


    Ding Yi stood in the same place and looked around.


    This is when he just killed the eight immortals.


    He hasn''t returned to the diamond platform yet.


    And the boy in Vajra stage was slapped into Scripture by the little guy.


    The scene just happened again.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Ding Yi reaches out and pinches his face. It''s really not a dream.


    We don''t need megabytes of space-time particles, we don''t need hundreds of billions of space-time particles. Ding Yi is only 1.4 billion. After three years, he can go back to the past.


    After a while, Ding Yi comes back and feels his immortal spirit.


    He has more than 400 billion immortal Qi just now. If we go back to the past, will it be less?


    Ha ha ha, no less, no less, I have more than 400 billion immortal Qi.


    Wait a minute, Ding Yi suddenly thought of a question. The next development should be that I enter the diamond platform again, and then I get the eyes of Pan Zu first, and then I add 300 billion immortal Qi again? Will I become more than 700 billion?


    Can''t I keep repeating this scene and make my immortal Qi increase?


    Impossible?


    Ding Yi is thinking wildly, suddenly God Wu exclaimed: "who is Ding Yi behind you?"


    Ding Yimeng''s back, a mouthful of old blood almost spit out.


    Not far behind him stood another Ding Yi.


    At this time that Ding yisou suddenly disappeared, the scene more than a diamond platform.


    Hiss, Ding Yi takes a breath of cold air. It seems that he has thought of something. Brush, his right eye hovers, and suddenly penetrates the diamond platform to see the situation inside.


    Ding Yi inside is collecting the eyes of the plate, and then kisses the little guy. There are Tian Tian Wu and long Yi inside.


    Ding Yi outside is completely dull.


    His mind swept, his body and King Kong platform, there are little guy, and God Wu, and dragon one.


    Two Ding Yi?


    Two dragons and one?


    Two little guys?


    Two days?


    "You go back to the past, but you see yourself in the past? Ding Yi, what''s the use of going back? " God, Wu Chi Chi''s way.


    Ding Yi is also stunned. I want to go back to Dongning city in the past. Is it wishful thinking?


    If there was a Ding Yi in Dongning at that time, what am I?


    "In other words, whether I go to the past or the future, I may meet another Ding Yi? But - but when I was on earth, I went back to the holy star a thousand years ago. Why didn''t I meet another Ding Yi? "


    "Because you were not born at that time, the future Ding Yi may not be on the holy star. If you go back to the New Earth 1000 years ago, you may really meet another Ding Yi."


    "Who am I? The other Ding Yi is Ding Yi. Who am I? " Ding Yimeng forced him.


    All the time, he tried his best to return to Dongning and his beloved.


    But suddenly one day, he found that he went back to the past, and there was another Ding Yi in the past.


    The cultivation of immortals can no longer solve Ding Yi''s current problems.


    Ding Yi now feels that this is a problem in physics.


    Maybe it''s between the plane and the plane.


    Maybe he and another Ding Yi are in different positions.


    "Ding Yi, in fact, I also feel that the law of time and space can''t be changed casually, neither can history. Any change in time and space can bring unimaginable consequences."


    "You always want to go back to the past, which is not a good thing."


    "You are likely to break the law of time and space and create different planes. What is it when two Ding Yi collide?"


    "Let it be. Don''t think about going back. Live a good life in your own time and space, in your own plane." God, Wu may have wanted to talk to Ding Yi for a long time.


    But there has been no chance, and I dare not say.


    Today, Ding Yi finally turned around the clock and went back to the past, but he saw another Ding Yi. God, Wu finally dared to say it.


    "How did the sage go back? Will a saint meet another saint Ding Yi muttered to himself that the sage must have a way, and the sage will not destroy the law of time and space.


    It is said that Huang Zheng is shuttling between the past and the future. Won''t he meet another Huang Zheng?


    There must be something else that Ding Yi Jue didn''t find.


    "Boom" just then, Ding Yi outside suddenly felt a shock in the space. Whoosh, it turned out that Ding Yi inside had finished practicing the three Sutras of the Buddha, and his immortal spirit doubled.


    No, Ding Yi will come out immediately. What will happen if you see Ding Yi outside?


    "Go back, go back, go back to the present." Ding Yi''s mind moves. Bang, the space-time particles in his body evaporate again.


    Another 400 million particles are missing.


    Ding Yi is in a state of panic. He is shocked again in his mind. His whole body sounds like steel.


    "Eternal Golden body skill"


    Great success?


    These three scriptures are products of the age of chaos.


    Ding Yi practiced the three classics, and absorbed enough of the ancient power in his body.


    In an instant, the body was promoted to the rank of Wang Pinxian.


    Eternal Golden body skill training is completed.


    One good thing after another.


    Ding Yi calmed down, did not dare to think back to the past.


    He looked around and found that there was only Ding Yi, himself.


    He''s back to the present.


    Just now, he went back and forth and consumed 800 million space-time particles.


    His space-time particles, now only 600 million.


    With 400 million space-time particles, it''s only about a day ago.

 Chapter 1939

    Because he has just turned the clock. It''s been ten years in Vajra arena and only one day outside.


    He just stayed in the diamond platform for about a day, maybe a few minutes outside.


    Four hundred million space-time particles can only be turned back for more than a day.


    This result is not sad. What''s more sad is that he just used facts to prove that it is unrealistic to go back to the past.


    He will meet Ding Yi in the past.


    If he stays in the past, there will be two Ding Yi in the past.


    "I can''t go back to Dongning?" Ding Yi''s heart is sinking.


    All the time, since he ascended to fairyland, he has worked hard to return to Dongning.


    He did everything he could to cultivate the supreme powers and skills. He wanted to promote the Immortal King as soon as possible, get the three Sutras of the Buddha emperor, and condense the particles of time and space. All this was to return to Dongning in the past.


    However, the scene just now completely made him despair.


    Even if we go back to the past, there will be another Ding Yi, another self.


    "Why? Why? Can''t history really be changed? " Ding Yi murmured to himself and lost his soul.


    "Changed, history must have been changed." Ding Yi suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "I saw the era of chaos. When I opened the sky and split the earth, Huang Zheng made a move - he changed history, changed everything behind the era of chaos. History can be changed, it can be changed." Ding Yi is not reconciled, really not reconciled.


    "You just see Huang Zheng''s hand, how can you be sure that he has changed history?" Heaven Wu said: "maybe at that time, Huang Zheng helped him open the sky and chop the earth."


    "Maybe it''s the dish that makes Huang Zheng move, or what you see is just imagination, not real history. Everything is possible. What you see with your eyes is not necessarily true."


    Anything is possible? Oh, my God, that''s true.


    What Ding Yi saw may not be true.


    But Ding Yi would rather believe that it is true than that history can change.


    "Boss, you said that when you were looking for the holy star in the world, time and space shuttle took place. Maybe you can go back to find the past you before looking for the holy star in the future, and then you tell him not to look for the holy star, then you will really change history and live in Dongning forever with your family."


    Long Yi gives Ding Yi an idea.


    That is to say, if you can''t really go back to the past, you can save the country by curving. Go back to Ding Yi in the Dongning era and tell him not to go to the holy star.


    "What''s the history behind that?" God, Wu waiwa yelled: "if Ding Yi didn''t go to the holy star in the past, maybe the holy star would perish. If the henggu people continued their expedition to the holy star, Ding Yi would not fly to the fairyland. Can''t we meet Ding Yi? Ding Yi, it can''t be changed. History can''t be changed. Once it changes, everything will be changed. Ding Yi, your immortal king in the fairyland, may disappear. Because if you don''t fly to the fairyland, Ding Yi, the Immortal King from there, history can''t be changed


    Long Yi disturbed his head: "that means the eldest brother still wants to go to Shengxing? What are you doing back there, boss? You don''t need to go back, it''s useless to go back, and you can''t change history - you just go back and stay in Dongning and do nothing. Then you will only see two Ding Yi. Why bother


    What is the butterfly effect? As a new earth born, Ding Yi, who has studied physics and science, knows very well.


    History cannot be changed.


    Even if it changes a little, it will be beyond recognition.


    If you go back to the past and tell Ding Yi of the past not to leave the new earth or go to the holy star, then Ding Yi of the present will not exist.


    Ding Yi in fairyland will also disappear.


    If you go back to the past and do nothing to change history, there will be two Ding Yi in the past.


    What a dilemma.


    I''ve worked so hard to integrate the present, the past and the future. I didn''t expect that there was no place to use martial arts in the end.


    I can''t go back, I can''t go back, I can''t change history.


    Ding Yi sat down on the ground in disappointment, looking very lonely.


    His many years of wishes, expectations, and countless efforts, in exchange for this result.


    His faith is collapsing, his faith is collapsing.


    He suddenly felt that there was no purpose in his life.


    In the past, he thought of returning to Dongning every day, but now he knew that it was useless to return to Dongning. He suddenly lost his goal in life.


    Competing for Xiandi? Against Lei Zun? Thank you. I''m not interested at all.


    To be a saint? The merciless way of heaven? That''s not my ideal either.


    Ding Yi was a little disheartened for a moment. He even thought that he would be in the Buddha Kingdom, in this Tathagata tower, and never go out.


    God, when Wu Helong saw that Ding Yi was so disappointed, he tried to find a way to cheer him up.


    "Ding Yi, now it must be just your own attempt. You just said that maybe in front of the sage, it may be different. If you see your father Huang Zheng in the future, you might as well ask him. Maybe he has a way to let you go back to the past and change the past without affecting the present."


    "Yes, yes, the sage has the ability to understand the world. There must be a way. Don''t lose heart, boss."


    "There is no way for a saint." Ding Yi shook his head and wry smile: "if I guess correctly, if Huang Zheng goes back to the past and the present, he will see another Huang Zheng."


    "Huang Zhengcai says that the sage is the biggest. There must be something different about the sage. Don''t be discouraged, Ding Yi. I think your wonderful life has just begun. Xianjun is your first step. Look at you, there are only a few hundred million particles in time and space, and you can only go back to the past one day."


    "Do you know how many particles of time and space are needed to return to the world a thousand years ago? Maybe you won''t be able to collect it all your life. "


    God, Wu inspires Ding Yi and tries to arouse Ding Yi''s fighting spirit.


    "And your life experience is always heard by others. Unless you see Huang Zheng and get Huang Zheng''s approval, you can be Huang Zheng''s son. Why don''t you try to find out your real life experience?" God, Wu saw that Ding Yi had no goal, so he quickly created a new goal for him.


    "Life experience?" Ding Yi thought about it a little, and he was inspired.


    Yes, his own life experience is also a mystery. No matter what others say, whether it''s true or false, he still needs to ask Huang Zheng.


    "See Huang Zheng?" Ding Yi murmured.


    "Yes, the most important goal of your next life is to find Huang Zheng." God, Wu said quickly.


    "Boss, I''m afraid you are not qualified to meet Huang Zheng in this realm. At least you have to be promoted to the Immortal Emperor before you are qualified to meet Huang Zheng."


    "Come on, Ding Yi. Only when you see Huang Zheng can you solve all your problems."


    The two elders, the antiques, once again gave Ding Yi faith and confidence.


    Ding Yi recovered from despair.


    In any case, we should see Huang Zheng.


    Only Huang Zheng can answer all Ding Yi''s questions.


    "OK, don''t comfort me any more. I just can''t think of it for a moment. I''m ok. I''m Ding Yi. I''ve come back full of blood." Ding Yi cheered up and stood up again.


    That is, to return to Dongning has become a luxury, so we should establish a second goal.


    Promote the Immortal Emperor, approach the saint, find the legendary Huang Zheng, and ask all the answers you want to know.


    Then Ding Yi tried to see if he could go back to the future.


    He just went back to the past day, so he wanted to see if he could go back to the future, so that he could see what happened in the future in advance.


    It turns out that he doesn''t have enough space-time particles.


    It turns out that it takes 400 million to go back to the past day and 800 million to go back to the future day.


    Ding Yi has only 600 million now. Even if he can go back to the future, he can''t go back to the present. For a moment, Ding Yi has to suspend his plan to travel through time and space.


    -------------------------------------


    While Ding Yi was in the Buddhist world.


    The remote part of Mingzhou in fairyland was once in a chaotic void.


    A dozen figures are standing in front of an egg like chaos.


    Among these ten figures, there are not only four immortal kings, Lei Zunxian, Tai Hao Xian, Tian Jiao Xian and Wan Jie Xian, but also several heavenly kings from the world of nature.


    There were 12 celestial kings at the scene, including eight in Tianting and four in Tianjun.


    The leader of Tianjun is a middle-aged man, tall and powerful. This man is in the world of creation, called Jiyuan Tianjun. It is said that this man is 6 billion years old, the age of an era.


    In fact, the world of creation has not existed for such a long time, which is much shorter than the time of fairyland. However, under Huang Zheng, this man has experienced time reversal practice.


    That is to say, like Ding Yi, one hundred years in Vajra arena, one day outside, similar practice.


    He has practiced for six billion years, an era, so he is called the emperor of the era.


    The strength of Xianjun in this era is very powerful. He stands in the crowd, his breath is the most powerful. He is not angry but forced, and his momentum is pressing. Even the strong like Lei Zun and Tai Hao have to give way slightly.


    "What are you waiting for?" Lei zunxianjun then said, "if we join hands, we should be able to open the barrier between the world of creation and the fairyland. Jiyuan Tianjun, who else are you waiting for?"


    "When we wait for the heavenly king of the divine sword, the strength of the divine sword will be the second. The key is that Huang Zheng''s" nihilistic divine sword "is his sword. It''s very good for us to open the barrier. Lei Zun, don''t worry. I''ve got his will. I can come back in an hour at most."

 Chapter 1940

    Shenjian went to panzu to look for something. Jiyuan didn''t know if he had found it, so he was waiting on purpose.


    If they find it, they don''t need to open the channel between the two worlds. With the eyes of the young master, they can get through by themselves and come here from the world of nature.


    They had to wait.


    At this time, the heavenly punishment also nodded: "we just used the gate of the world to project to the heaven, and the consumption is also very large. Let''s have a rest."


    After that, he pointed to a bullet, whizzing, flying out a few shengpin Xianyuan pills.


    Lei Zun, Tai Hao, Wan Jie and others took the elixir one after another. They sat down with their knees crossed and took the elixir to recover.


    There was a woman named Yongyue Xianjun on the side. She said softly, "Lei Zun, Bodhi, they brought Ding Yi to the Buddha world. I don''t know if they killed him. How can they not get any information?"


    "The Buddhist world and the immortal world are not smooth. Even if we kill Ding Yi, we can''t know for the moment." Lei Zun shook his head: "don''t worry. With the strength of their three great Buddhists, plus a hundred Impatiens, it''s easy to kill Ding Yi."


    "Don''t hurt Ding Yi''s body. The young master is still useful." The emperor is busy.


    "Don''t worry, try to ensure Ding Yi''s body." Lei Zun said quietly.


    "The four of them add up to more than 30 trillion immortal Qi. How much immortal Qi is Ding Yicai? Ding Yi is dead this time. " Heaven punishes the immortal.


    They all nodded their heads.


    At this time, he said with a smile, "it''s ok if you can''t kill him. Anyway, as long as the young master comes over, it''s as simple as a dog to catch Ding Yi alive."


    They all laughed and agreed.


    Then we had a chat without a word, talking about the situation on both sides.


    Fairyland has the advantages of fairyland. It has been established for a long time, has a wide area and many people, and is rich in resources.


    The world of creation has the advantage of the world of creation. Created by sages, it is full of immortality. It''s like heaven everywhere. It''s very fast to practice.


    Generally speaking, we all admire each other.


    Heaven said that the nature of the world is good, the nature of the world want to enter the fairyland.


    "There are still many undeveloped areas in the fairyland. If you like it, you can find a place and develop it by yourself. Our heaven court will certainly give money and people to help. To be honest, even if the heaven court can''t manage the fairyland, it''s a good place to share with you, ha ha ha."


    Lei Zun''s words mean that I didn''t want to dominate the fairyland. You people who have created the world can also move in. It''s not true that the fairyland is divided into two parts for you.


    He deliberately shows weakness and kindness, as if he is pulling the cage of heavenly kings.


    The Four Heavenly Kings also nodded: "we have been here for a long time. The fairyland is vast, rich in natural resources, and has a large population. This is unmatched in our world of creation. In the future, everyone will be a family, regardless of this."


    "Yes, yes, it should be." The two sides talked and laughed and looked very harmonious.


    After waiting for less than an hour, a sword flickered away in the distant void.


    The heavenly king of the sword finally came.


    He arrived here after the trial training of the eighth battalion. His sword Qi flashed in the air. It seemed that he had cut a space crack, which was similar to Ding Yi''s seven Jue holy sword.


    Then, the space crack appeared in front of Lei Zun''s body. Finally, a sword came out of the crack.


    This man is the God sword emperor who fought with Ding Yi not long ago.


    "Magic sword --" Jiyuan is very happy. Because of the presence of outsiders, he immediately says: "have you found the eye of Pan Zu?"


    It''s a bit unexpected for the heavenly king of the divine sword to look at so many immortal kings around him.


    "No, there are too many people. I''m far away from what the young master said. The time will come. If I don''t come out, I will be trapped in it." Shenjian is now determined to pay attention. Stand in line on both sides. As expected, Ding Yi didn''t recruit him.


    "It''s a pity, but pan Zu''s eye won''t be so easy to find. Let''s introduce the young master first."


    "Let''s get together. Can we do it?" Lei Zunxian said in a deep voice.


    "Please help me." Epoch road.


    "Well, flowers bloom and fall for another year, I laugh at thunder from heaven and earth --" Lei Zunxian Jun''s body is shocked, roaring, and the void space is violently shocked, and dense thunder clouds appear out of thin air. In the thunder clouds, thunder is angry, thunder roars.


    "Is this the fairyland Leichi?" The five heavenly kings are dignified. They all know the magic weapons of heaven. The fairyland Leichi is definitely in the top three.


    This is the symbol of the majesty of the celestial world, the representative of the law. All the people who rise to the celestial world have to go through the tempering of Leichi.


    When Xiandi was there, even if Lei zunxianjun himself was responsible for the management of Leichi, he could not use Leichi at will.


    Now that Xiandi is away, leizun can finally use Leichi without authorization.


    There are so many Xianjun level masters at the scene that others don''t need to use magic weapons at all.


    As long as there''s a minefield, it''s enough.


    Buzzing, the huge thunder pool slowly appeared, and a thunder city appeared on the top of people''s heads.


    I saw that the black thunder cloud separated slowly, the whole body of the golden thunder pool roared like thunder, countless dense thunder dragons shuttled in it.


    Leichi is more than 1000 meters away from everyone''s head. The infinite pressure has broken through the air. No matter how strong the force is, every heavenly king can feel the endless terrible power of Leichi.


    At this time, Jiyuan Tianjun and Shenjian Tianjun looked at each other, and both sides saw the color of horror in each other''s eyes.


    Not to mention the power of Lei zunxianjun, I''m afraid that the power of Lei Chi is more than 100 trillion immortal Qi at least.


    This Leichi will be smashed down, and our heavenly king will be smashed to death.


    Before, they were quite proud. They all felt that they came from the world of creation, a little higher than the fairyland. They must have been created by saints.


    But as soon as Lei Zun came out, he immediately let them see the vastness of fairyland and the majesty of heaven.


    At least there is no such terrible magic weapon as Leichi in the world of fortune.


    At this time, Lei Zun was also very proud. He knew that these heavenly kings looked down on the fairyland heaven, so he sacrificed Leichi on purpose, which really shocked all the heavenly kings.


    "Epoch, what to do next, we are ready."


    Era quietly: "on the sacrifice of a Wang pin Xian?"


    "One thing is enough. Leichi is one of the most powerful magic weapons in our heaven, which is enough to exert the power of all of us." The light way of the Immortal King in the world.


    "Well, that''s it, then prepare." When the emperor of the era said that, he moved his finger and brushed it. There were a lot of runes in the air. In a flash, he drew a rune.


    "I brought this Rune record, which is called Tianjun rune. It was handed down by sages. After a while, I inspired it, and all of us injected our power into it. Tianjun Rune will absorb our power, and then release it ten times. At that time, it will be equivalent to hundreds of Xianjun level experts working together, which can blow a crack in the two barriers at once."


    "Lei Zun, when you see the crack, immediately put the thunder pool into it and resist the crack. It will take at least ten seconds for someone to come over there."


    "If we can''t hold it for ten seconds, we''ll lose all our previous achievements, and this talisman is also the last one. There won''t be any more."


    They used one when they came here, and now they only have the last one.


    "Don''t you mean to open the two boundary channels forever? Isn''t it temporary to open it like this? How long will it last? " Tai Hao Xian Jun said strangely.


    "If you want to open the channel between the two realms permanently, you have to enter one of the copies and get through all the copies in order to completely open the channel between the two realms. This copy is very difficult. We can''t succeed with more than a dozen of us. Only when the young master comes, can you summon at least 100 immortal kings, and there are more than 10 pieces of Wang Pinxian utensils. Under the leadership of the young master, you can completely open the channel between the two realms, Get through this copy. "


    The copy in jiyuankou is the place where Ding Yi once went in. At that time, Ding Yi just passed two or three passes. Behind him, there are monsters at the level of Xianjun and even Xiandi, so it''s very difficult to get through him.


    According to the meaning of the epoch, it is only when the young master comes and gathers 100 immortal kings to prepare more than 10 pieces of Wang''s immortal wares that it is possible to get through.


    Lei Zun nodded: "well, although I haven''t been there, I''ve heard about the difficulties. I''ll wait until your young master comes."


    "You are ready."


    At this time, the emperor of the era gave a slight rebuke, curved his fingers, flicked and brushed. The talisman of the emperor of the era broke through the air and flew into the air like a meteor, and began to circle, forming a huge vortex.


    "Bombarding" the thirteen heavenly kings, immortal kings, all kinds of supernatural powers and magic arts is their strongest power to bombard the whirlpool.


    Among all the supernatural powers, you can see the awn of the heavenly king of the divine sword, which is like the green among thousands of flowers. It is extremely dazzling. Brush, the awn of the sword penetrates the world, tears the void, and penetrates into the circling.


    Boom, whirlpool, strong vibration, all the power is absorbed by him, all the power collides and explodes inside, forming stronger power.


    Ten times upgrade, like when the power of a hundred immortal Kings is released.


    If Ding Yi were here at this time, he would be deeply shocked.


    Every Immortal King at the scene is no worse than Bodhi. For example, Wan Jie, Tai Hao and Lei Zun are far better than Bodhi and others.


    I don''t know how many megabytes of power are in it, and then ten times more, there may be billions of megabytes of power gathered together.


    Brush, that Tianfu at last released all the power in the depths of chaos.


    Bang, bang, the scene is like the explosion of stars, the destruction of the universe, the creation of a huge black hole in the void.


    "Ha ha ha, my real body can finally come to the fairyland." At the other end of the black hole, the young master''s voice trembled like thunder.

 Chapter 1941

    The young master is coming at last.


    No one in fairyland has ever seen the young master. Everyone opens their eyes.


    Lei Zun''s mind moved and roared. The thunder pool suddenly sank into the black hole. It opened the black hole like an egg. It was shining and thundering.


    Little by little, everyone is waiting anxiously.


    If Leichi can''t hold for ten seconds, the young master can''t come over.


    Ten seconds later.


    Hoo, the black hole began to vibrate. Obviously, the Leichi can''t last long.


    With the tremor of the black hole, from the depths of the black hole, came a very terrible and terrible atmosphere.


    This breath is more terrifying than the immortal monarch in the place. This breath is more terrifying than the Immortal Emperor. This breath can breathe in the universe and break the galaxy.


    Lei Zun, Tai Hao, Wan Jie and others look at each other, and they all feel uneasy.


    The young master is too strong.


    Completely surpasses the Immortal Emperor, second only to the supreme saint.


    It is not necessarily a good thing for such a person to enter the fairyland.


    But at this time, they have opened all the channels and have no time to think about them.


    Brush, just at this time, a white light in the channel shoots out, boom, there is a loud noise, and the black hole just disappeared.


    Whoosh, everyone was startled.


    I saw one more figure in mid air.


    This figure looks like 18 or 9 years old. He is playing with something in his hand. His expression is relaxed and comfortable. Wearing a white robe, he is the reincarnation of the Dark Lord, the young master of the world of creation, one of the disciples of Saint Huang Zheng.


    "See you, young master." The five heavenly kings prostrated themselves.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, hahaha." The young master laughed and continued to play with it.


    Lei Zun''s face turned green.


    Because the young master is holding his magic weapon, fairyland Leichi.


    Just now, the vast and terrifying Leichi is like a toy in the young master''s hand.


    "This is the fairyland Leichi, leizun. Why don''t you kneel down when you see my young master?" The young master suddenly changed his face and looked at them coldly.


    The people on Lei Zun''s side were shocked and broke the bridge across the river?


    Lei Zun looks up and wants to take back Lei Chi.


    Buzzing, Leidun is in the young master''s hand. He doesn''t move. He doesn''t respond at all.


    Lei Zun is scared to death.


    "Son of a bitch, what son of a bitch, do you want to cross the river? We''re a partnership, not your subordinates. " After Lei Zun, there is an immortal king in the heaven. At this time, he stands up and drinks loudly.


    "Oh, partnership?" The young master laughed and looked at the Immortal King: "what kind of Immortal King is this? It seems that he has 20 trillion immortal spirit and is extremely powerful. At this level, he can rank in the top 20 in heaven."


    "Hum." This immortal gentleman a cold hum, complacent, just want to say what.


    "On your knees." The young master didn''t move. He drank in the same place. His eyes were like a mountain. He brushed and saw the Immortal King.


    Xianjun only felt a violent shock in his mind, as if there were a hundred thunder pools exploding at the same time, which almost shattered his heart. Then a force on his head oppressed him, which he could not resist at all.


    Cacha, the Immortal King''s legs were directly broken, and then he fell to the ground with a plop.


    Xianjun, who is twenty trillion immortal spirit, was looked at by the young master and knelt down directly.


    "Hiss" includes Lei Zun and all the immortal kings in the fairyland. They are stunned and terrified.


    No one thought that the young master''s real body would be so powerful, no one thought that the young master''s real body would be so cruel.


    "Ah --" at this time, the Immortal King screamed, but he couldn''t remember.


    The young master didn''t do it, but it seemed that there was a mountain pressing on his shoulder.


    "Lei Zun, help me." Fairy Jun screams miserably.


    Lei Zun didn''t dare to do it. He knew that he had led the wolf into the house.


    "Lei Zun, do you want to try? Can you get him up?" Young master ha ha a smile, swish, palm a throw, that Leichi was thrown back by him.


    Lei Zun catches Lei Chi in a hurry. He suddenly feels the pressure of a force. He steps back ten steps before he stands firm.


    "Lei Zun dare not." Lei Zun is smart. He knows that several of them are not the young master''s opponents at present. Unless he returns to heaven and calls three thousand immortals, he can fight against him.


    "Lei Zun, you don''t want to see the young master yet." At this time, the emperor''s face changed, and he began to turn away.


    Tai Hao, all of them dare to be angry and speechless. After seeing Lei Zun, Lei Zun took the lead and knelt down on his knees: "see you, young master."


    "Ha ha ha." The young master laughed wildly, and his arrogance was boundless.


    He stood in mid air and looked around: "where is my master''s son now?"


    "Ding Yi, that little beast, was cheated by my people into the Buddhist world. Now he should be ambushed. I don''t know his life or death for the moment." Lei zunlian is busy.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you kill him or not, because I''m here, and no one can save him any more. No one can save him in heaven and earth, ha ha ha." The young master laughed.


    Half way through, he suddenly stopped and looked around again: "from now on, I am the new Immortal Emperor of the fairyland."


    "Boom" this words, the whole audience shocked, Lei Zun they did not expect, this young master actually want to be immortal emperor.


    "My name is the Immortal Emperor of Zaohua. Starting from this year, it''s called the first year of Zaohua. After that, one year, two years, thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, thousands of years, thousands of years, and thousands of years, it will last forever."


    "Heaven will order the whole world to change yuan to Zaohua, collectively referred to as the first year of Zaohua --"


    "Three thousand immortals must come to heaven to worship us. Only when they are rewarded by us can they really become immortals. In a word, those who follow suit will prosper and those who rebel will perish. All those immortals who refuse to accept heaven''s dispatch will be killed and none will be left."


    "Lei Zun, your fairyland is too chaotic. There is no unified time scale and different orders. Many fairyland kings do not agree with the heavenly court. Only when you come here, can you get rid of the chaos and really build a unified heavenly world --"


    The young man said a lot, the face of heaven is like earth color, I didn''t expect that this young man is more terrible than ever before.


    He wanted to unify the fairyland and become his own kingdom.


    All voices of opposition should be killed.


    This is henggu, the only thing that has never been done or dare not be done by Xiandi or even Lei Zun.


    "Meet the Immortal Emperor of fortune --" as soon as the young master''s voice fell, the emperor of the era and others knelt down and bowed down again.


    Then Jiyuan looks at them.


    Lei Zun and others looked at each other.


    Of course, they are not willing to cede the power of heaven, but the situation is better than others. Who dares to raise objection at this time.


    "I''ll see the God of fortune." They all knelt down and lowered their heads.


    The hatred in Lei Zun''s heart.


    He was going to be the Immortal Emperor, but he didn''t expect to bring the young master in, but he led wolves into the house, which not only suppressed him, but also robbed him of the Immortal Emperor''s throne.


    Look at the young master''s means. He is cruel. I''m afraid that the unification of the fairyland will cause a bloodbath, with casualties everywhere.


    "Er, the God of fortune --" at this time, Tai Hao said cautiously: "according to the law of heaven, the God of fortune needs eleven keys --"


    "The law of heaven." The Immortal Emperor of Zaohua sneered: "that''s Huang Zhengding''s law. I''ll make the law of heaven in the future. I don''t need a key to open Taihao temple. I don''t need to open Taihao temple. I''m also the Immortal Emperor''s strength. Let''s leave these keys to you to play."


    The God of fortune is crazy. He doesn''t need any keys at all.


    It doesn''t even need the endless treasure in the Taihao heavenly palace.


    His strength is at the Xiandi level.


    Lei Zun then turned his eyes and decided to move the disaster eastward: "the Immortal Emperor, in fact, what he said is right. The immortal world is in chaos, and there are people who don''t agree with him everywhere. Some powerful immortal kings hide in the dark and want to fight against heaven every day. They really need a powerful Immortal Emperor to suppress all sides. Immortal Emperor, you are the only choice."


    "Want to kill with a knife?" The emperor Zaohua was not an idiot. He immediately understood Lei Zun''s meaning, but he didn''t mind. He said with a smile, "well, who else doesn''t agree with heaven in the fairyland? I''m going to make some operations. It''s better to be the ancient Immortal King. Let the three thousand immortal kings see how strong I am. "


    Lei Zun was overjoyed and said: "in the north of the fairyland, in the chaotic world, there is a great figure of the archaic era."


    "His name is chaos Immortal King. He doesn''t have his own state and city. He has been hiding in the north of immortal world alone. He has experienced several generations of Immortal Emperor. He has been wanting to sit on the throne of Immortal Emperor for several years. He may have the strength of Immortal Emperor and is the biggest enemy of heaven."


    "Well." The Immortal Emperor of Zaohua nodded: "I''ve heard the name of this man. In the age of Huang Zheng, he was the invincible Immortal King, but he never entered the world. When Huang Zheng was in the age of Huang Zheng, he was a turtle with a shrunken head. Huang Zheng was not there. He immediately came out and wanted to fight for the position of Immortal Emperor with you. OK, take him and kill hundun Xianjun first."

 Chapter 1942

    500 billion.


    Ding Yi opens his eyes and feels the deep immortal Qi in his body.


    His immortal spirit has reached 500 billion.


    At this time, he was still in the Buddhist world. He had just collected the Tathagata pagoda and ate a few Buddhist relics, which brought the immortal Qi to 500 billion yuan.


    He also left some Buddhist relics for Zhong ling''er to take.


    There was a kneeling around, and countless Buddhists, Vajra and venerable people knelt beside Ding Yi.


    They all feel the breath of Buddha in Ding Yi.


    To be exact, it''s the breath of Buddha.


    "Xianjun of Dongning, you may be the reincarnation of the Buddha emperor. Please stay and rebuild our Buddha kingdom." A Buddha asked Ding Yi for help.


    "I have something to go back to heaven now. Don''t worry. I can''t rebuild the Buddhist world by myself. When I get the relics of the emperor and gather together the three treasures of the Buddha, I can repair the Buddhist world and return to the prime time." Ding Yi said: "for the time being, you should practice here, spread my will, gather the surviving Buddhists, and when I come back, discuss with the Buddhists how to rebuild the Buddhist world."


    "Well, just listen to the will of Xianjun in Dongning." Many Buddhas are deeply worshipped around.


    Ding Yi collected the Tathagata pagoda and cherished the three Sutras of the Buddha, which had made them deeply admire and thought that it was the rebirth of the Buddha.


    But Ding Yi has no time to agree to this. He wants people to publicize it for him, and then summon other Buddhists in the Buddhist world. There must be many Buddhists who have not come to the scene. If he wants to repair the Buddhist world, at least he has to get the support of all Buddhists.


    After a word with all the believers, Ding Yi left and went back the same way.


    In addition to the three Sutras of the Buddha emperor and the eight immortals, he also got several pieces of Wang''s immortal utensils and five drops of God''s tears.


    Of course, he also lost 800 million space-time particles, which is very heavy.


    But Ding Yi used to want to collect space-time particles in order to go back to the past. Now he doesn''t have this idea, so it doesn''t matter.


    He rushed all the way back to the space point that came in, and then found the way for Bodhi to go back from his memory.


    Boom, tear open space, a few seconds later, back to the fairyland.


    What is as like as two peas in the northwest of the fairyland, when they came from the Buddha Kingdom, they looked the same as before. But somehow, Ding Yi felt a bit dark in the void. It seemed that there was a mighty storm and was covering up the fairyland.


    Brush brush, Ding Yi complete right eye suddenly circled up, no wind automatic.


    Eh, Ding Yi quickly raised his head, boom, his right eye is like the eye of heaven, whoosh, looking forward endlessly, ten li, one hundred Li, one thousand li, ten thousand li, one hundred thousand li, one million Li.


    Ding Yi has no idea how far he can see. Anyway, as long as he looks up to the front, there are pictures constantly being pulled in front of him, as if endless and lasting for hundreds of millions of trillion.


    I don''t know how long it''s gone. Boom, suddenly the picture in front of me stops.


    He saw a huge chaotic world. There were eight battalions in the same place. There was chaos everywhere, and it was dark.


    A huge mountain peak was suspended in the air, with a faint flash of gold.


    "Ding Yi --" just then, Ding Yi seemed to hear someone talking in the mountain.


    "What?" Ding Yi was shocked. He looked at the mountain peak with his right eye as if he wanted to see into it.


    But immediately there was chaos in front of his right eye, as if someone had covered his eyes with supreme magic power.


    "Can you hear me? It seems that you''ve got a great adventure in the eighth battalion training. Come on, you''ll come to me right away. I''ve just figured out that there''s someone in the fortune world who comes to the fairyland and wants to kill me. "


    "This man is powerful and unmatched. If you don''t help me, I will surely die, and there is no place for me to hide in the heaven."


    "You are the Immortal King of chaos?" Ding Yi said first, but there seems to be no response from the opposite side.


    No, the distance is too far, my own power can''t pass my voice, but chaos immortal can pass it.


    "Come on, come on, or I''ll die, and you''re not the opponent of the world --" the voice of chaos immortal is getting smaller and smaller. At last, it''s gone.


    Ding Yi felt dizzy and his right eye returned to normal.


    "Just now that should be chaos immortal, you say what he said is true or false?" Ding Yi said.


    "No matter whether it''s true or not, you can go and have a look. With your current strength, you can fight alone. No one is afraid, even if you are beaten in groups." God, Wu Dao.


    "It''s good to see the chaotic immortal, but I''m familiar with him in the world." Ding Yi thought about it, walked, brushed, sacrificed the cloud wings of lightning with all his strength, and went forward crazily.


    Now his immortal spirit is increasing wildly, and he is also Immortal King, continuous, endless, direct is flashing, flashing non-stop, a second can flash dozens of times.


    One second is tens of thousands of miles, faster than any magic weapon.


    One of Duobao Xianjun''s spaceships that I got before can surpass Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings for a long flight.


    But now Ding Yixian''s spirit is increasing wildly, and his endurance is also coming up naturally. After a long flight, the spaceship is not as good as Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi flies wildly all the way through countless big states and cities. A few days later, he finds that there are fewer and fewer cities with population.


    At this time, he opened the map of fairyland that Bodhi had given him, and found that he had almost left the yellow area and entered the white area.


    Chaos fairy is between the white and black areas.


    After another day''s flight, he was close to the middle of the white and black areas on the map.


    At this time, the visible sky is a bit chaotic, and there are wild mountains and strange forests everywhere, and there are powerful monsters or demons hidden in many places.


    Ding Yi continued to go north and soon entered an endless mountain range.


    At this time, because of his right eye, he had already seen someone on a mountain peak, as if waiting for himself.


    At this time, he is thousands of miles away from the peak.


    But his right eye can see the endless world, like a beacon to show him the way.


    Finally, he flew to the peak.


    "Is it the Immortal King of Dongning?" Far away, there''s a voice.


    Ding Yifei went over and saw the man get up.


    It was a very young looking Xianjun with a handsome face, slender figure and powerful momentum.


    "Mr. chaos?" Ding Yi doesn''t look like this man.


    "I''m Taihua Xianjun. I''m waiting for you by the order of chaos Xianjun. Dongning Xianjun, please follow me."


    "Please." Ding Yi waved his hand to show him the way ahead. He thought in his heart, I, the title of Immortal King of Dongning, was born in jiuchongtian, and has it spread here so soon?


    He followed Taihua Xianjun quietly and flew forward for some time. A large number of floating peaks began to appear in the sky.


    One of the peaks looks familiar. It seems that it is the place where chaos was seen before.


    The Taihua immortal flew forward, followed by Ding Yi, whooshing, and striding to the top of the mountain.


    Boom, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. It was clear that he was in the void. Brush suddenly turned into a continent. He stood in the middle of the continent, boundless all around, as if he had been to panzu.


    "Where is the emperor of chaos?" Ding Yi raises his head to ask Taihua, only to find that Taihua immortal has disappeared.


    "Ding Yi, I can''t believe that the first time we met, you were already the supreme immortal. Congratulations." Just at this time, Ding Yi walked out of several figures in front of him.


    The one walking in the middle looks like an old man with his hair covered and his face covered. But the smell is stronger than the eight immortal kings that Ding Yi has seen before.


    Is this man chaos immortal? Ding Yi looks at it attentively and brushes it. His right eye hovers, but he sees the other two people around him.


    Chaos immortal covered them with supreme magic, and also covered Ding Yi''s right eye.


    His magic power can cover the eyes of the disk, which shows the power of chaos Immortal King.


    "Chaos immortal, I didn''t expect that we finally met." Ding Yi said quietly.


    "I watched you from a small role in the world to today''s Xianjun step by step, but I didn''t expect that you would walk so fast and make so obvious progress. It seems that you are really Huang Zheng''s son. It''s a pity that Huang Zheng has been merciless and may even forget you. In the world of heaven, no one can help you any more."


    What does that mean? Ding Yi said faintly: "you said that someone came to kill you in the world of fortune, is it the young master? Or you''re trying to trick me. "


    "It''s true about the world of creation. The young master has come to the fairyland. Recently he called himself the Immortal Emperor of creation. He wants to unify the fairyland. Lei Zun will lead the way. He will come to me first and kill some disobedient immortal kings along the way. Now the whole fairyland is in a stir. People are afraid that the Immortal Emperor of creation will come to me."


    "What?" Ding Yi was also startled. He didn''t expect that the young master finally came here and claimed to be the God of fortune.


    "But there''s a reason why I asked you to come. Let me introduce you." Chaos laughs.


    Two figures appeared behind him at the same time.


    "Ding Yi, we meet again." Some people laugh.

 Chapter 1943

    "The only Immortal Emperor --" Ding Yi never thought that the only Immortal Emperor was with chaos Immortal King.


    And I haven''t seen the only Immortal Emperor for such a long time. The strength of the only Immortal Emperor seems to grow faster than that of Ding Yi, especially his left eye, whizzing and shining with dark light.


    "The eye of darkness?" Ding Yi suddenly thought of the part he still lacked.


    "That''s right. I got the dark eye and combined with it. Ding Yi, you think you are making rapid progress. I didn''t expect that my progress is not slower than you. Ha ha ha." The only fairy emperor laughs.


    He has more than 100 billion immortal Qi. This time, he got the integration of the dark eye, and his strength goes further. Now he has the same strength as Ding Yi.


    It''s not that one fourth of his eyes are more powerful than three fourth of Ding Yi''s.


    But the eye of darkness is more mature than Ding Yi. It was the devil of darkness for a long time, and it fell into the hands of Huang Zheng. Unlike what Ding Yi got, it has always been hidden in the land of panzu and scriptures, and has never been practiced.


    Therefore, although the only Immortal Emperor has only one fourth of his body, it is not inferior to three-quarters of Ding Yi''s body.


    "Is this the merciless Immortal Emperor?" Ding Yi looks at another person. He should have been the only one who ambushed himself last time.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I''m Tiangong now."


    It turns out that this man is the Heavenly God of heaven, and also the reincarnation of the merciless Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, the Taihua immortal gentleman just appeared and stood behind Ding Yi. The four immortal gentlemen surrounded Ding Yi.


    "Chaos, you don''t want to kill me, do you? When you are the enemy today, you still join hands with the only one? The only enemy is you. He also wants to be the Immortal Emperor? " Ding Yi sinks his airway.


    "The only enemy was originally mine, but now the strongest enemy, Zaohua Xiandi, has appeared. Naturally, we will turn enemies into friends and deal with Zaohua Xiandi together." Chaos laughs.


    Ding Yi did not understand: "the enemy of the enemy should be friends. Why do you want to deal with me?"


    "Nature wants your body, and we also want your body. Your body is the son of the sage and has the supreme fortune. That''s why we have to kill you first."


    "Besides, you have too many treasures. Who will you kill if you don''t?" Chaos said: "nature is too strong. We are not rivals. But after we kill you, we will get your treasure and all the resources. Our strength will be further improved. Then we can fight against nature. So, Ding Yi, I think you''d better contribute by yourself. When we kill nature and take back heaven, I will let you reincarnate and regain your vitality."


    The reason for chaos depressed Ding Yi.


    They don''t need Ding Yi''s help, as long as Ding Yi contributes all his wealth and treasures.


    "That''s right, Ding Yi. We don''t want to kill you. You can leave a little idea. We send you this idea to the world, reincarnate and regain life. It''s a win-win situation for you and us. If you fly to fairyland in the future, I can take you to heaven directly, and give you everything you have. Do you think it''s a good deal?" The only Immortal Emperor said with a smile.


    It seems that the only one and chaos really want to cooperate with Ding Yi, but why sacrifice me?


    Ding Yi thought, "I have a better way."


    "Oh, tell me. If there''s a better way, it''s best." Chaos laughs.


    Ding Yi said with a smile, "why don''t you give me everything to improve my strength, and then I''ll help you kill the Immortal Emperor of Zaohua, and then I''ll send you to reincarnation. When you rise to the immortal world again, I''ll give you the position of Immortal Emperor."


    "Asshole." Tiangong Xianjun is very angry.


    "Ding Yi, you want to die." Taihua Xianjun is also very angry.


    The only Immortal Emperor laughed: "hear me, chaos, I said, this boy is not willing to commit. It''s useless to say it well. Only when he is completely knocked down, he will be obedient."


    Chaos''s face was gloomy: "Ding Yi, we have given you an opportunity. You don''t cherish it. Even if you refuse to hand it over, we can only take it by ourselves."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him --" the only Immortal Emperor''s figure seemed to be suddenly tall. His eyes were fierce, his hands waved, his left eye was like a star in the light, but when his palm waved in the air, it seemed to immediately form a river of heaven and a sea of silver in the air.


    "The only way, the truth is infinite, I live forever, ten thousand law days --"


    Boom, Tianhe in the sky has evolved into a big word.


    "One"


    This is one word.


    This is the first word created by the heavens.


    This also represents the origin of the world civilization.


    Until now, Ding Yi knows who the only Immortal Emperor is and why he can''t die. Even the sage Huang Zheng wants him to be reborn.


    "He is one, one is him, and he is the first word of the universe." Oh, my God.


    It turns out that the only Immortal Emperor is the first character in the universe.


    He can be said to be the origin of human civilization, the origin of the universe.


    Everything is the beginning.


    Two in one''s life, three in two, and ten thousand in three.


    Therefore, if you are as strong as Huang Zheng, you can''t kill the only Immortal Emperor.


    After the death of the only Immortal Emperor, the word "one" will no longer exist in the universe.


    If there is no "one" in civilization, how can it be regarded as civilization.


    "It''s too late to know. Who can kill me? I am the one. All things in heaven and earth are born from one. " The only Immortal Emperor roared wildly. That word is like an ancient river, destroying the world of heaven, like a river, like a whip, like a gun, with immortal will, killing Ding Yi with great power.


    Seeing the only Immortal Emperor''s original power, chaos, Tiangong and Taihua''s three immortals didn''t make a move. They watched the duel quietly.


    Ding Yi doesn''t move at this time. He is assessing the power of the only Immortal Emperor in his mind.


    However, we can see that the strength of this move is constantly improving, 100 billion, 200 billion, 300 billion, 500 billion, and finally stops at 530 billion.


    In other words, the power of the only Immortal Emperor is equal to that of Ding Yi.


    "The only one, is that all you have? You think you can''t die? See how I kill you. " Ding Yi sneered and roared forward with a fist. His fist was like the sun and the moon, and his fist was like the Milky way. He cut the world into two planes.


    The huge word "Yi" in the sky suddenly trembles, and then the civilizations of the world seem to tremble.


    Ding Yi''s fist is absolutely earth shaking and has a great influence on the past and the present.


    "Life is two, two is three, three is everything." The only Immortal Emperor whistling, between the changes of his hand, one changes two, two changes three in the air, and then three changes all things, whoosh, countless fists of civilization appear in the air, crushing, hammering, encircling and killing Ding Yi.


    His move seems to have mobilized the power of the celestial world and destroyed the immortal civilization.


    "One can write one or change one. The only one is that you are too illiterate. You don''t need to exist. There is no one and one in the universe. You can die." Ding Yi has thought of a way to kill the only Immortal Emperor.


    The only representative is one, but it can create one and one.


    As long as we make up for one defect in civilization, the only Immortal Emperor can be killed completely.


    "You think you can create civilization, you think you are a saint?"


    The only Immortal Emperor refuses to accept it and fights with Ding Yi again. The two masters have unlimited impact, and the martial arts magic power destroys the world. In this chaotic world, the heaven and the earth are broken, and the sun and the moon are not shining.


    It''s hard to separate them. The three experts on the side are also talking about it.


    "How long has it been since I saw Ding Yi? How powerful is Ding Yi?" Tiangong Xianjun was killed by Ding Yi. Of course, he knew how strong Ding Yi was. How long did it take.


    "It seems that he had another adventure in panzu. He could have joined hands with him to fight against the Immortal Emperor of Zaohua, but I have calculated that he is not the opponent of Zaohua. Only by getting everything from him can we defeat Zaohua." Chaos.


    "It seems that the only Immortal Emperor can''t solve Ding Yi. Do you want us to kill him?"


    "Never, the only thing we want to do is to seize his luck. If we intervene, that luck is divided into several people. If he wants to seize it alone, we can only wait and see what happens. We can''t help it. If we get his permission, we can do it again."


    "How long will the God of fortune come?"


    "Don''t worry, at least we won''t arrive in half a month. I''ll set up a big maze. It''s not easy for him to find us so soon."


    Just as the three people were talking about it, it seemed that they were going to win or lose.

 Chapter 1944

    "Ding Yi, this road is your own choice. Originally, we wanted to give you a way to live and let you reincarnate. Even if you want to die, we can''t blame you. I will surrender your body, deprive you of your mind, train all your mind into ashes, and then occupy your body. When the sage comes back, I will become the son of the sage, and you can die."


    The only Immortal Emperor roared wildly and finally offered his strongest mace.


    I saw flying up, palm extended to nothingness: "no life, no death, Hao and heaven together."


    Boom, in a huge concussion, there is a light falling from the sky in the void space, and in an instant it flies to the hand of the only Immortal Emperor.


    It''s a sword. It''s a tool of Wang Pinxian. It''s full of the brilliance of the gods. You can see that it''s forged with many rare treasures. With a slight shock, it seems that it can cut the world into pieces. Under the sword''s awn, the chaos around it collapses and spreads.


    "Haotian has no sword." Oh, my God.


    This is the magic weapon of the Jade Emperor. God, seven of Wu''s eight heads were cut off by this sword.


    The person who has been hit by this sword will bleed continuously, the injury will not be recovered, and he will be tortured to death slowly.


    God, Wu would have died in fairyland if he hadn''t met Ding Yi.


    I didn''t expect that this sword would fall into the hands of the only Immortal Emperor.


    "Be careful, Ding Yi. Don''t get killed."


    God, the only Immortal Emperor has come through the air. Man and sword are integrated. It seems that man and sword are integrated into one piece. You can only see a piece of sword, but you can''t see his figure.


    With a slight movement, the sword seemed to cut the void into two.


    "Void stabbing"


    Brush, the only Immortal Emperor stabbed, causing the void broken, cracks everywhere, the sword against, heaven and earth open, ghosts perish, the sun, the moon and the stars also lose their luster, his sword power, the sword spirit, directly wrapped Ding Yi''s whole body, like a continuous network.


    Ding Yi stood in the same place and saw that his sword was about to cut in front of him. His arm trembled and a flying sword appeared at the same time.


    Qianfeng sword, Ding Yi''s sacrifice is the Qianfeng sword among the seven killing holy swords.


    This is the deepest, strongest and fiercest sword among the seven swords.


    If the opponent uses the sword, he will also use it to defeat him.


    Ding Yi stabbed back with one sword, and the two swords twisted into a ball in the air. In a moment, it seemed that thousands of sounds were heard, at least thousands of times.


    Between swords, you can see the sword awn. The sword awn is like lightning. It jumps vertically and horizontally and shuttles back and forth. It''s like a huge cobweb. It''s dense and countless. It''s hard to tell who is who''s sword spirit.


    All of a sudden, there was a huge sound on the scene, and their swords and blades seemed to have the strongest impact.


    Ding Yizhi felt a violent tremor on his wrist, then a light.


    No, his Qianfeng sword was cut off by his opponent''s Haotian wusheng sword.


    Everyone''s magic weapon is Wang Pinxian, but as the magic weapon of the Immortal Emperor, Haotian wusheng sword is obviously stronger.


    After thousands of strong impacts, the only Immortal Emperor cut Ding Yi''s sword with one sword.


    "Ha ha ha, Ding Yi, don''t you know that I was once an Immortal Emperor. This sword is used by the Immortal Emperor. It has the power of emperor and is specially used to suppress the immortal kings. If you want to fight with me, you don''t deserve it."


    His sword is very powerful, and he advances to Ding Yi step by step. His sword spirit is like a ray of light, which almost devours Ding Yi.


    "Well, it''s a pity that you are not the real immortal now." Ding Yi has just been scared once, but he calms down immediately. The opponent''s spirit and strength are not much higher than him. Ding Yi is very confident.


    "Clear water." Ding Yi shakes his wrist and changes his sword. Qingshui sword is in his hand.


    His mind became stronger and stronger, his will was firm, and his body kept releasing the radiance like the sun and the moon, which blended with his sword. The sword waved the sound of running water in the air, as if there were endless sea around, not void.


    "Come back and kill yourself." The only Immortal Emperor laughs. The magic sword in his hand shines again. He wants to cut off Ding Yi''s sword again.


    His Haotian lifeless sword has been handed down from the first generation of Immortal Emperor to the present. It has gone through countless times. I don''t know how many vertical and horizontal matchless people have been killed. There is no life and no way. It will destroy the world. As long as Ding Yi is killed, he will lose his fighting power completely.


    His sword like a CD-ROM like flow in the palm, unparalleled majesty.


    The sword Qi spreads to Ding Yi from all directions. Every sword Qi is like a giant dragon. It''s terrible to kill Ding Yi in any way.


    "Hum." Ding Yi, however, snorted coldly at this time. As he picked up the sword, he roared, his right hand soared in the air, and the overlord''s golden seal broke away.


    "I knew it would come out." The only Immortal Emperor seems to have a bamboo in his heart. He turns his left hand up and suddenly puts out a thousand gods in his palm. He gathers together to crush Ding Yi into a shining mountain.


    Like Ding Yi, a seal like impression appeared in his palm.


    Although he didn''t have the gold seal in his hand, as a once Immortal Emperor, he also had his own unique means.


    "See who''s better." Ding Yi is not willing to be outdone. Suddenly, his body is shocked again: "kill."


    Brush, a fine awn in the sky, seven stars in a row, he just won the Seven Star Bodhi bead threw out, instantly flew to the only Immortal Emperor''s head, whoosh, like a horse circle, facing his head on the cover.


    "What? The only Immortal Emperor of "Seven Star Bodhi pearl" was shocked. He never thought that Ding Yi still had this magic weapon on him.


    But this did not end, at this time, boom, Overlord Jinyin shake body, directly into heaven Wu.


    Heaven Wu hand a huge long stick, like Tianhe from the sky, a stick to break the sky, subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger.


    "Magic wand". This is Duobao Xianjun''s magic wand.


    "Kill." Ding Yi''s body was shocked, and the cloud wings of lightning suddenly appeared behind him. Brushing, his body image went away with lightning. At the same time, Zheng, the fastest brutality in the seven kill sword, also appeared.


    In an instant, Ding Yi produced six pieces of immortal weapons, including "lightning cloud wings", "magic wand", "seven fold Bodhi beads", "overlord gold seal", as well as cruel sword and Qingshui sword. At the same time, he killed the only Immortal Emperor.


    This is the only surprise. The only Immortal Emperor and Ding Yi had a fight. He knew Ding Yi''s magic weapon and magic power, but he didn''t expect that Ding Yi would suddenly have two more magic weapons, and the overlord gold seal would evolve into a man.


    So many attacks at the same time, completely hit the only fairy emperor unprepared, the key every magic weapon is amazing power, speed flying memory people.


    "Not good." The only Immortal Emperor was frightened and frightened in his heart. His body was shaking violently, and his left hand produced many Dharma Seals.


    "Samsara of heaven." The only Immortal Emperor''s body circled at a high speed like a roulette. He hit a round roulette in his palm and covered himself to form the strongest defense.


    "No, help." They thought Ding Yi was not the only opponent of the Immortal Emperor. They did not expect that Ding Yi suddenly offered six pieces of Wang''s immortal utensils. They were scared to death by the number of them.


    Although the power of Wang Pinxian ware will be weakened before the master area, so many Wang Pinxian ware are really invincible.


    "God''s axe, the sun and the moon." Tiangong Xianjun takes the lead. His past life is merciless. Xianjun and his only ally are life and death. Seeing that the boss is in danger, he takes the lead without saying a word.


    Boom, he turned his wrist and cut it directly.


    His axe is black. It''s like an axe at the beginning of the sky. With a volley, the sun and the moon split in two, almost cutting the fairyland in half.


    Ten trillion.


    Tiangong Xianjun is 20 times stronger than Ding Yi.


    He is better than the only Immortal Emperor. One axe is to destroy the world.


    If Ding Yi doesn''t defend first, he will certainly cut him to pieces.


    Chaos fairy Jun also wanted to do it, but seeing the power of Tiangong, he hesitated immediately.


    Only natural labor can crush Ding Yi. He doesn''t need to do it himself.


    "Screw you." Ding Yi doesn''t defend at all. No one expected that Ding Yi would not defend at this time.


    He completely ignored himself, and all his magic weapons still attacked the only Immortal Emperor.


    God, the wand of Wu he came to the wheel of the only Immortal Emperor. I don''t know what magic power it is. It''s stronger than the realm of Immortal King.


    Boom, the power of the two magic weapons of the overlord gold Inca magic wand, hit the big wheel platform down, and then it was destroyed.


    Cacha, the only defensive force of Xiandi, was directly broken by Ding Yi''s two magic weapons.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, at this time, the Seven Star Bodhi bead suddenly put on the Haotian wusheng sword, and the cold light flowed, and immediately wrapped the Haotian wusheng sword into hundreds of circles.


    Haotian wusheng sword''s invincible power bombards the Seven Star Bodhi beads. It collapses and collapses. After shaking dozens of times in mid air, the two magic weapons boom. The Seven Star Bodhi beads collapse and disperse on the spot, and all of them fall to the ground.


    However, the seven fold Bodhi bead bought Ding Yi time and successfully stopped Haotian wusheng sword for about a second.


    The cruel sword is as fast as thunder, and the Qingshui sword stabs at the sky.


    When Qingshui sword intersects with Haotian wusheng sword again, it makes a gap, and the cruel sword rushes into the only Immortal Emperor''s chest.


    "Xianjun area."


    The only Immortal Emperor may feel that he is very dangerous. At the last moment, he will give a sacrifice to the Immortal King.


    The cruel sword stabbed in the field and was set in the air, less than one centimeter away from his chest.


    The only Immortal Emperor is about to have a big celebration.


    Ding Yi kept up with the roar of "eternal life" and punched his cruel sword.


    More than five thousand immortal Qi burst and puffed. After the cruel sword was hit by one blow, it sank in, directly penetrated the field, and stabbed at the only Immortal Emperor''s chest.


    "Ah." The only immortal suddenly screamed.

 Chapter 1945

    At the same time that Ding Yi stabbed the only Immortal Emperor.


    With his other hand, he "turns his hand over to the cloud." with one of his strongest defensive moves, he plays with the momentum of thousands of sage Guanghua and grabs up against Tiangong Xianjun''s axe.


    "To die." Tiangong Xianjun sneers. His axe is also a tool of Wang Pinxian. Who dares to pick up the tool of Wang Pinxian.


    "Collapse" the next moment, he heard a sound of metal cracking.


    Ding Yi''s palm is not a body at all, but a metal one.


    Because Ding Yi''s ancient gold body is not bad, and he has been trained to the same level as Wang Pinxian.


    It''s hard for Wang pin''s magic weapon to hurt Ding Yi, unless he has super strength.


    Because of the immortal power of nearly ten trillion, the axe made Ding Yi''s arm numb and there were cracks on it.


    "Wow" Ding Yi is also a mouthful of blood at the same time, the whole body fell from the air, plop, feet heavily stepped on the earth.


    "What?" The four immortals were so stupid that they were surprised that Wang Pinxian didn''t kill Ding Yi with one axe.


    He is now the Immortal King, and his body is just like Wang pin''s immortal utensil. When he gets to the Immortal Emperor, can he get it? We must kill him. We must kill him today.


    Chaos Xianjun and Taihua Xianjun look at each other: "only, don''t say any more luck, kill him first."


    "Kill, kill." The only sword in his chest retreated step by step. At this time, the cruel sword was like a snake, desperately trying to get into his chest, but he tried his best to defend. The field and immortal Qi were all concentrated in his chest, barely resisting the cruel sword.


    At this time, he didn''t want to be angry any more. He had better kill Ding Yi first.


    "Kill." Taihua Xianjun roared wildly, hit him in the air with both hands, and blew out two round divine awns, directly at the back of Ding Yi''s head.


    The power of Taihua Immortal King is not very strong, not even 100 billion immortal spirit, not as good as Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi can''t figure out how dare you attack me.


    But chaos is really the strongest.


    "Ding Yi, you can die." Chaos at last.


    He looks at Ding Yi faintly, and his eyes flash with pity. He originally planned to cooperate with Ding Yi, but now there is a god of fortune. Chaos can only find the only one to cooperate.


    Chaos hand, he has no magic weapon, body slightly move, stride forward, right fist extended, bang, a simple blow to Ding Yi.


    He almost has no magic power, no magic power, just a very common punch.


    But Ding Yi didn''t expect that his fist would be so terrible.


    "Buzzing" produces the falling of stars in the air, and produces the sound of friction with the air.


    The next moment, the emptiness around is burning, breaking, producing cracks. The world seems to be collapsing, the fairyland seems to be collapsing, and the Milky way of the universe is perishing. It''s just the end of the world, and the fairyland is collapsing.


    Chaos Immortal King is too strong, at least a thousand trillion, no, maybe ten thousand trillion.


    With his simple fist, he can produce infinite power. With the power of his fist, he can kill the immortal kings like Bodhi and Duobao.


    "This is the power of the Immortal Emperor." God, Wu was shocked to spit blood.


    More than ten thousand trillion of immortal Qi can be called Immortal Emperor.


    Chaos immortal gentleman is an old antique. His age is unknown. He is hidden and never appears in public. Today, Ding Yi discovered his horror.


    With such a fist, one can kill 100 Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi suddenly has an idea that chaos is so powerful that he doesn''t dare to single out the God of creation. How strong is the God of creation?


    "You want to kill me? Ask the Tathagata, ask the heaven. " Ding Yi is not afraid or angry at this time. He roars and roars, and suddenly a kilometer high tower rises in front of him.


    "Tathagata tower"


    One of the three treasures of the Buddha, the most powerful defensive magic weapon in the Buddhist world, the Tathagata tower appeared.


    There is a saying in the Buddhist world, "ask the Tathagata, ask the heaven." this means that the Tathagata is as big as the heaven.


    This tower, known as the same as heaven, is like the tower of heaven.


    All evils will not invade, and the law will not be broken.


    The appearance of the 1000 meter high tower not only shocked the only Immortal Emperor, but also shocked chaos.


    The pagoda is like a mountain, breathless and starry. It stands for thousands of meters without light. At the same time, Ding Yi seems to have a huge statue of Buddha behind him.


    On top of the pagoda, the fine awn blooms, breathes the heaven and earth, and the Buddha patterns circle the void.


    It''s just like the Buddha is alive and the gentry is reborn.


    Boom, the next moment, chaos Immortal King ten thousand trillion immortal gas, enough to blow Ding Yi immortal gas a hundred times, hard hit on the pagoda.


    That''s right. Chaos wants to get over the pagoda and fight Ding Yi directly.


    But no matter how he went around, it was useless. He had to hit the tower first.


    The strength of this fist is enough to make a hole in the fairyland, but when it hits the pagoda, it sounds like a bell and hammer.


    The pagoda vibrated violently, shrunk and puffed. It moved like a person''s belly. All the power was absorbed by the pagoda.


    "Hiss" chaotic Xianjun grinned and his fists were red.


    "What?" Tiangong and Taihua were both surprised.


    The second attack of the two men also came to Ding Yi''s body, but an axe struck the pagoda and a fist hit the pagoda.


    All the power, swallowed by the pagoda, is completely useless.


    The only Immortal Emperor didn''t care about them at this time. He tied the seal of Dharma with his hands and put a button on the cruel sword.


    "Seal", he wants to seal the cruel sword, but the cruel sword has gained a lot of wisdom and has been instructed by Ding Yi.


    Zheng, he made a U-turn, disappeared in a flash, avoided this wave of seal, and then turned in mid air, whoosh, to the only Immortal Emperor.


    At the same time, God Wu came down again with his magic wand, roaring, and launched a crazy attack on the only Immortal Emperor.


    However, heaven Wu and the wand of subduing demons, coupled with their cruelty, did not want to kill the only Immortal Emperor. The gap between the two sides is too big. They are certainly not the only opponents. His purpose is to hold the only Immortal Emperor back.


    At this time, Ding Yi offered sacrifices to the Buddha to defend the Tathagata pagoda and block the attacks from all sides.


    He sweeps through the Tathagata tower and sees the Taihua immortal behind it.


    "Taihua Xianjun, how dare you ambush me with them? It''s too much for me. "


    There is a Tathagata tower between the two sides. Taihua only hears Ding Yi''s voice, but can''t see Ding Yi''s people. They just want to scold Ding Yi.


    All of a sudden, in the body of the Tathagata pagoda, brush, a figure comes through the air, so fast that people can''t avoid it.


    Bang, Ding Yi passes through the Tathagata tower with lightning cloud wings, arrives at Taihua Xianjun in a flash, and punches Taihua Xianjun.


    Taihua Xianjun also reacted quickly, and a strong light appeared in front of him, as if he had offered a talisman to block it.


    But this kind of resistance is obviously useless.


    Fu, Ding Yi punches through the rune light.


    But now Ding Yi''s body is Wang Pinxian''s weapon, and his fist is Wang Pinxian''s weapon.


    After breaking through the rune light, another punch hit Taihua''s chest.


    "Ah --" Taihua fairy King screamed, and the whole person flew up like a dead dog. In the middle of the flight, Chi, blood gushed from his mouth, his clothes were smashed, and his chest was like a hole dug, with a dent of 10 cm.


    If it is not immortal immortal immortal body, others have not yet to the ground, has died on the spot.


    However, although he is not dead now, he will lose his fighting power in a flash.


    Ding Yi was the first to defeat Taihua Xianjun.


    "Damn it." Taihua is a man of chaos. Tao Tian, who looks at chaos, is furious: "death, no one can save you today. I don''t want your luck either. I only want your Tathagata tower. With this Tathagata tower, I can fight against the immortal god of nature."


    Chaos roars wildly, and his body is getting bigger and bigger. He is not a human. At this time, his body begins to expand, and his body exudes the supreme breath of demons, ghosts and immortals.


    His momentum soon reached its peak, waving iron fist again, bang, and the second punch rolled over to Ding Yi.


    This fist is more powerful than the first one. The sky is constantly distorted and split. Fairyland time and space can''t bear his fist power.


    "Ask the Tathagata, ask the heaven, if you want to beat me, ask the heaven." Ding Yi laughs and doesn''t look at him. He strides forward, swish, and approaches the only Immortal Emperor again.


    Of the four players in the field, Taihua is the weakest, and then the only one. Ding Yi beat Taihua first, and then the only one.

 Chapter 1946

    At this time, the only Immortal Emperor was besieged by three magic weapons: brutality, heaven Wu and magic wand.


    Cruel and flexible, come and go like electricity, careful not to be sealed by him, God Wu holding down the magic wand, the force is thousands of, repeatedly bombardment.


    The only one had just been brutally stabbed with a sword. After he was in a hurry to avoid the bombardment of the three people, he reached out and finally sacrificed Haotian wusheng sword again.


    Just now, this sword was trapped by seven star Bodhi bead, and he was stabbed by the cruel sword. Now he holds the divine sword again, and he vowed to cut the cruel sword in two.


    But then Ding Yi forced him up again.


    "What else do you have, Ding Yi? The Tathagata tower can''t live up to you. I see how long you can keep it." The only Immortal Emperor is arrogant. His sword wound is small. As long as he stabs Ding Yi, Ding Yi will be injured and collapse.


    "Well, you seem to have forgotten something else." Ding Yi laughed and rushed forward.


    Brush, suddenly a light from Ding Yi''s head.


    This is the seventh Wang pin Xian ware he has today.


    Zheng, the dark sword comes out at the same time.


    There was darkness all around.


    The eighth one is Wang pin Xian ware.


    Ding Yi really put in a fight. In a flash, two more pieces of Wang Pinxian ware came out.


    "Not good." The four immortals remembered that Ding Yi still had the dingguang lamp in the past.


    This is also one of Ding Yi''s strongest Maces.


    The only Immortal Emperor suddenly felt flustered.


    In fact, he knew Ding Yi had this magic weapon, but because he was fighting with Ding Yi, he was dazed by Ding Yi''s endless magic weapons, and forgot for a moment.


    Well, I didn''t wait for his sword to surge.


    Brush, in the past, the light of the fixed lamp shines on all sides.


    The four immortals are all avoiding, and no one dares to let Ding Yi settle down.


    But there''s always someone who''s going to be settled.


    "Ding"


    Ding Yiding is certainly the only Immortal Emperor.


    The only eyes were filled with endless fear: "No." If he would cry at this time, his heart must be shouting crazily.


    This time he''s settled, worse than last time.


    Ding Yi''s immortality was far less than that of him last time, but this time Ding Yi''s immortality is almost the same as that of him.


    In a second, Ding decided that he had a second.


    Bang, in this second, God Wu took a magic wand, a wand on his head.


    Puchi, the cruel sword flashed away, and the sky was full of blood and broken meat.


    Boom, Ding Yi hits him in the chest.


    Chi La, clear water sword and dark sword cut on his hands at the same time.


    The only Immortal Emperor''s immortal realm is useless.


    The field just blocked the heaven Wu and the magic wand, and then they were broken. The brutal sword, Ding Yi, dark sword and so on all hit him.


    The brutality finally came out.


    Cruelty gives people a sense of cruelty.


    The scene immediately was a bloodbath, falling apart.


    In addition, Ding Yi''s fists and dark swords, which are of immortal quality, almost smash and disintegrate the body of the only Immortal Emperor.


    "No --" the only Immortal Emperor roared angrily.


    I am the only one, the first in heaven and earth, the origin of all civilizations, and the representative of the first writing.


    I''m one, I''m two, I''m three, I''m three. How can I die?


    Saints can''t kill me.


    If I die, civilization will die, and everyone will return to chaos.


    The only Immortal Emperor was not reconciled to the shock of his body and urged to send out mana in an attempt to make the final resistance.


    Bang, his body suddenly burst open, in the body ten thousand blood mang escape to all directions, as long as a drop of blood escape, he can make a comeback.


    Ding Yi, the "evil hand", has long prevented him from escaping. He is catching him, and Wu is catching him.


    Two people grasp at the same time, four hands under the net, Bo Bo, the only Immortal Emperor''s flesh and blood almost grasp a clean.


    However, there is something that can''t be caught.


    "Boom" suddenly burst into the sky at the scene, with a black breath and a bloody eye.


    The eye of darkness is attached to the body of the only immortal.


    Ding Yi forces the only Immortal Emperor to explode himself, but it''s a little difficult to grasp this eye.


    The eye of darkness broke through the air and looked at Ding Yi in mid air, revealing a vicious mood.


    Ding Yi''s big hand couldn''t suppress it at all. He watched the eyes fly to the chaotic Immortal King.


    Chaos was overjoyed. He had wanted this eye for a long time. This eye has a characteristic that it needs to be stronger.


    The stronger the person he is with, the stronger the eye.


    If you can get this eye, chaos Immortal King will have hope to resist the God of creation. In addition to Ding Yi''s Tathagata tower, he can even imagine killing the God of creation here, so that he can unify the immortal world.


    But without waiting for chaos''s hand, hum, the air suddenly blooms. It seems that there is a giant Buddha''s hand falling from the sky in the brush Tathagata tower.


    Like the Tathagata palm in the movie, it''s booming. It''s on the eye of darkness.


    "What?" Both chaos immortal and Tiangong immortal were shocked.


    No one thought that this Tathagata pagoda could offer gods.


    Don''t say they were shocked. Even Ding Yi was shocked.


    He has collected the Tathagata tower, but did not expect that there is such power in the Tathagata tower.


    At this time, Ding Yi and chaos Immortal King felt the deep of the fairyland, or the deep of the celestial world, as if there was a strong will falling from the sky.


    "At last, can we get together? Let God''s eyes guide you


    This will makes a human voice, and then grabs this eye, boom, Ding Yi suddenly in front of a black, feel this hand to his forehead forced to press.


    "No --" the dark eye tried to struggle and screamed.


    But it couldn''t move at all. Just a little bit, it was pressed into Ding Yi''s left eye.


    "Hiss." Ding Yi himself cried out in pain.


    It''s like someone stuck something in his left eye.


    But he knew that someone helped him to get the dark eye. He gritted his teeth and felt that the dark eye was pushed into his left eye a little bit.


    "The will of the Buddha is the will of the Buddha --" chaos Immortal King was shocked and finally knew what this big hand was.


    It was the Buddha''s last remaining will that seized the eye of darkness with his supreme hand and forced it into Ding Yi''s left eye.


    When the whole eye went in completely, Ding Yi''s left and right eyes began to circle.


    Ding Yi''s body releases a vast will.


    The whole fairyland is shaking, the earth is shaking, the void begins to turn, and Ding Yi''s shadow is getting bigger and stronger.


    The breath of the face, the oppressive work of heaven, chaos, they retreated one after another.


    "No, no, no --"


    "Come back, come back --"


    The voice of the eye of darkness repeats itself with another voice.


    The dark eye as like as two peas, trying to fight and have their will, but Ding Yi''s eyes are constantly circling, assimilating the dark eye, and it''s not even ten seconds later. The black eyes begin to fade away, and Ding Yi''s eyes are identical.


    Both eyes are clear, big and bright.


    His eyes become very deep, like endless stars.


    "What kind of eyes are these?" Chaos fairy Jun trembles. He looks deeply into Ding Yi''s eyes and feels that his whole body almost sink into it.


    "Whatever eyes he has, dig him." As soon as Tiangong sees that Ding Yi stays where he is, and all his magic weapons don''t move, he thinks the opportunity is coming.


    Boom, Tiangong Xianjun jumps up to save the only Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, the only Immortal Emperor was sealed by Ding Yi and held in his hand.


    His big axe cuts through the sky, with the potential of thunder rolling, and the ability to split the sky and the earth, facing Ding Yi''s head is an axe.


    "Heavenly work." At this moment, Ding Yi turns his head and brushes his axe.


    Bang, the wrist of Tian Gong Xian Jun Jue was shocked fiercely, and he could not grasp it. With the sound of Wang pin Xian''s axe collapsing, he rose up and flew out.


    "What?" Tiangong is scared out of the world.


    At this time, he and chaos look at Ding Yi and find that Ding Yi''s body is constantly shaking, and the immortal Qi in his body is rising.


    Six hundred billion, seven hundred billion, eight hundred billion, one trillion.


    As Ding Yixian''s Qi rises, his left and right eyes keep circling, which is almost the same as the two universes circling.


    They looked at each other and immediately became dizzy. They even felt that the fairyland was following these two eyes.


    Two, three, four.


    Ding Yi''s immortal spirit is still growing crazily. No one knows where it comes from.


    Bang, bang, all of a sudden, the mountain under their feet began to collapse, the space began to condense, and everything around them was evaporating.


    "No, he''s absorbing the spirit of fairyland."


    "Everything is evolving into his immortal spirit? How could that be? "


    "Is everything his source of strength?"


    Chaos and Tiangong are crazy.


    It turns out that the earth under their feet, the rocks and rivers in the distance, and the surrounding space are collapsing and evaporating, because the immortal Qi in these materials is being absorbed by Ding Yi''s eyes.


    It seems that these things were originally from these eyes, but now they just come back to his own body.


    "This is Pan Zu''s eye." Chaos immortal finally understood, he only now understood.


    Pan Zu evolved into the world of heaven. Now Ding Yi has the eyes of Pan Zu and takes back his power from the world of heaven.


    So all things in the world are collapsing, and then they return to the immortal Qi and Ding Yi''s body.


    "Go, he''s invincible." Chaos Xianjun dare to return Ding Yidou, a roar, whoosh, break the air and go.


    "Only when you go to meet with the Immortal Emperor of Zaohua can you kill Ding Yi together."

 Chapter 1947

    Chaos Xianjun takes the lead to escape, and wanzhaoxian emperor dares not fight Ding Yi.


    When Tiangong saw it, he didn''t even want the axe. Whoosh, he turned around and ran away.


    There was another man who escaped slowly because he was seriously injured.


    It''s the Taihua immortal.


    He got up wobbly from the ground and was about to fly away.


    Brush, suddenly feel Ding Yi looked at himself from a distance.


    He suddenly felt as if he had returned to the world, and then someone pulled the sun in front of him.


    Mortals, standing before the sun.


    Ding Yi has eyes, like the sun and the moon, shining in all directions.


    "No Taihua Xianjun''s body trembled, bang, and exploded on the spot. Then he made a sound and began to melt, smash and evaporate in Ding Yi''s eyes.


    "Is this the power of Pan Zu?" God, the sight of Wu Helong is thrilling. I can''t believe it.


    Ding Yi just gathered together pan Zu''s two pairs of eyes to crush everything and sweep the eight wastelands.


    Don''t do it at all. As far as your eyes are concerned, as far as your strength is concerned, you will be destroyed.


    Bang, bang, bang, while Ding Yi is still looking around, the nearby mountains are collapsing, the stars in the distance are exploding, the sky is collapsing, the river is dry, and everything is destroyed within a thousand miles of him.


    The atmosphere of chaos appears around, and everything returns to chaos.


    All the lost power is coming back.


    Ding Yi''s immortal spirit keeps rising and rising.


    Ten trillion, twenty trillion, fifty trillion, one hundred trillion.


    "It can''t go on like this any more." God, Wu and long screamed at the same time.


    If it goes on like this, the whole fairyland will collapse, and the universe will return to the chaotic era.


    "Ding Yi, wake up, Ding Yi, wake up." They yelled wildly.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, destroy together, destroy together, return to chaos - I want to become the word" one "again, create a new era, create a new civilization." The flesh and blood of the only Immortal Emperor was seized by heaven Wu and Ding Yi respectively. When he saw the great collapse around him, it was the prelude to the destruction of the universe, and he was overjoyed.


    "Ding Yi, wake up quickly." Longyi is shouting, too.


    Ding Yi seems to be possessed. His eyes keep looking around. Everything he sees is being swallowed up by him.


    Haotian wusheng sword on the side of "bang" suddenly makes a loud bang, which directly disintegrates. Then it also evolves into a large amount of immortal Qi and enters Ding Yi''s body one after another.


    "Not good." God, Wu is out of his body.


    At this time, he and other magic weapons are outside.


    The first one to break is the magic weapon of the only Immortal Emperor, followed by the Seven Star Bodhi bead, which Ding Yi just got.


    Bang, the Seven Star Bodhi bead is directly broken.


    God, Wu is a little flustered. Ding Yi has no response now. He can''t go back to Ding Yi''s body.


    Suddenly, he felt a tremor in his hand, and the wand was shaking.


    God, Wu Lianlian back, whoosh, throw away the magic wand.


    Bang, the wand of subduing demons also disintegrates quickly and evolves into infinite immortal Qi.


    Ding Yi''s eyes are melting everything. After the mountains, rocks and rivers around him are melted, even the magic weapons begin to melt, and everything returns to chaos.


    First melt other people''s magic weapon, then melt the magic weapon just collected by Ding Yi. By comparison, God Wu and Ding Yi are the longest and may be melted at last.


    But God, Wu wants to protect Ding Yi''s Tathagata tower.


    At this time, the Tathagata tower is also shaking.


    No, if you don''t stop Ding Yi, the Tathagata tower will collapse.


    God, when Wu grits his teeth, bang, the overlord''s golden seal is on Ding Yi''s head.


    "Bang" Ding Yi''s body trembled, Deng Deng Deng, and even stepped back.


    "Ah --" he squatted down with his eyes in his hands, and calmed down in a moment.


    I was dizzy. I knew this earlier and smashed it earlier. God, Wu was too late to repent. There were three pieces of Wang Pinxian ware, which were swallowed by Ding Yi''s eyes just now.


    "Ding Yi, Ding Yi, how are you?" God, Wu quickly helped Ding Yi to call him.


    Ding Yi squatted in the air. It took a few seconds for him to recover. He rubbed his eyes and stood up slowly.


    He looked at heaven with a dull face: "you - who are you?"


    "Hiss" God Wu took a breath of air, repeatedly said: "I am God Wu, the weapon of overlord gold seal, magic weapon, have a look."


    Whoosh, heaven Wu becomes a big seal. After the big seal shakes in front of Ding Yi, it turns back into human form.


    "God Wu, God Wu, I remember." Ding Yi suddenly realized and looked around with a dull look: "what happened? How are we here?"


    "Ah - the head hurts so much --" Ding Yi holds his head, as if he has lost his memory. After a few seconds, he slowly breathes.


    He stood up again, his eyes a little clear: "chaos and Tiangong?"


    "Do you remember? You finally remember? Ha ha, I''m scared to death, Ding Yi. I thought you would forget us just like Shi wa. "


    Ding Yi is speechless and seems to think of something bad.


    "Hum, he will forget you sooner or later. He is not far away from the sage. What a power he has. Huang zhengdu has no eyes. Ha ha ha, Ding Yi, you will soon become merciless and forget all the people around you, ha ha ha." The only laugh: "do you think the eyes of the plate are so easy to get? Do you think the harvest didn''t pay? "


    "Look at yourself. The price you have to pay is far more than you expected. Ha ha ha, Ding Yi, you are finished. You will be the same as Huang Zheng."


    "If you are Huang Zheng''s son and not a saint, Huang Zheng will not kill you. If you want to be a saint, do you think Huang Zheng will kill you? Ha ha ha, you''re dead, you''re dead. " The only Immortal Emperor laughs and is ecstatic.


    What he said is right. Originally, Ding Yi''s development was so normal that Xiandi and Xianjun were all right.


    But now he has a tendency to be a saint, which is not good.


    It seems that he was killed by Huang Zheng because he could turn the clock and hope to attack the sage.


    You Ding Yi is hopeful of becoming a saint. Do you think Huang Zheng, the present saint, will kill you?


    Ding Yi''s heart sank.


    I don''t want to be a saint?


    "I don''t want these eyes." Ding Yi can''t dig his eyes.


    "Ding Yi, you''re dead. Ha ha ha, you''re dead. Let you rob my eyes." The only Immortal Emperor is still laughing.


    "Laugh, laugh what laugh, I kill you first." Ding Yimeng raised his hand and devoured the starry sky.


    "Boom" the flesh and blood of the only Immortal Emperor was immediately burned.


    "Ah." The only emperor screamed, evaporation.


    But he was still unwilling: "kill me? I''m the only one in the world. Who can kill me, Ding Yi? I''m sure I''ll come back. "


    "When I become a saint and change the word" Yi "in civilization, I''ll see how you can be reborn." Ding Yi was very angry. He thought that Lao Tzu would learn from Qin Shihuang to burn books and dig up Confucians. He would become a saint in the future. He would cancel all the words and would not use one word in the universe.


    It''s not allowed in the world. I''ll see how you can be reborn.


    "Ha ha ha." At this time, the only Immortal Emperor began to smile: "life two, two born three, three born all things --- Ding Yi, we will see each other, where life is, there is no one."


    Unless Ding Yi doesn''t use a word to speak, when he talks about one, he has only one.


    In the laughter of the only Immortal Emperor, bang, Ding Yi practiced the only Immortal Emperor in less than a few seconds.


    At this time, he felt the immortal spirit rolling in his body.


    As long as his eyes move, he can absorb more immortal Qi from all around at any time.


    A thousand trillion.


    My immortal Qi has reached 1000 trillion.


    If I go on like this, I will really become a saint. No, I can''t go on like this. I have to find a way.


    Ding Yi is very anxious.


    He didn''t want to be a saint.


    In the past, he felt that his training was too slow and his promotion was too slow. Now he began to feel that his training was too fast and his promotion was too fast.


    Now he doesn''t even dare to focus on something with his eyes.


    At this time, there seems to be a chaos around him. Heaven and earth are connected in a line. He needs to squeeze out slowly in the chaos.


    It felt like I was in the water, in a mass of cotton, and then forced out space to return to the normal zone.


    It took him half an hour to put everything away before he finally returned to land.


    "What''s next?" Heaven Wu said: "chaos may find the Immortal Emperor to deal with you."


    Ding Yi was silent for a moment, and suddenly raised his hand: "dig an eye first."


    Puchi, a finger into his left eye.

 Chapter 1948

    Ding Yi is scared, because he finds himself, like Shi WA, losing his memory, which means that he is also changing to a saint.


    He doesn''t want to be a saint, he doesn''t want to be merciless, he doesn''t want to be a walking corpse without any feelings.


    For him, there was no difference between a saint and a walking corpse.


    Sage is a machine, a program.


    So he put his hand in and went straight to his left eye.


    "When" the next moment, like the sound of metal handover, his finger inserted in the left eye, even the pain can not feel, immediately rebound his finger.


    "Hold the grass." Ding Yi didn''t expect his eyes to be so tough now.


    "Brutality, come out." Zheng, the cruel sword came out.


    Ding Yi, you don''t have to play so big, do you? God, Wu was scared.


    "Two eyes together, even to the sage forward, of course, I want to dig out one." Ding Yi is an immortal now. He can be reborn even if his eyes are dug out.


    The key is to dig out pan Zu''s eyes and replace them with his own.


    Cruel sword seems to be very excited too. Whoosh, he turns around Ding Yi for two times. After Ding Yi confirms it, Zheng looks at Ding Yi with a sword in his eyes.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, sparks splashed on the scene, and Ding Yi stepped back.


    Between lightning and flint, he was stabbed hundreds of times by the cruel sword and beat Ding Yi back all the way.


    But.


    When the cruelty stopped, Ding Yi''s eyes still didn''t respond, just a little sore.


    "This eye is invincible." Oh, my God.


    Longyi also wants to vomit blood.


    The cruel sword has been practiced by the dragon for many times. It took tens of thousands of years to turn back and forth. In the later stage, a large number of top-level materials were obtained, all of which were found in panzu continent.


    The power of the cruel sword, not to mention its sharpness, has surpassed that of the ordinary Wang Pinxian weapon. It is infinitely close to the Taoist weapon.


    But such a cruel sword can''t dig out Ding Yi''s eyes.


    "I think you have to cut off your head." God, Wu joked.


    Ding Yi''s mouth flicks. I really dare not try this.


    At this time, he calmed down and looked into the distance. He only felt that there was a huge black hole in his body. As long as he turned his eyes slightly, he could absorb a lot of immortal Qi. Even everything in heaven and earth would be swallowed by him, and then evolved into endless immortal Qi.


    His eyes dare not move easily.


    If it is the same as just now, the immortal Qi will certainly increase, and the immortal world may be swallowed up.


    "I can''t practice any more. If I practice any more, I will devour the fairyland." Ding Yi sighed.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to kill the Immortal King of the world, grab the door of the world, and then open the channel to the world and return to the world." God Wu yelled: "now no one is your opponent in the fairyland. If you stay here, you can devour the fairyland instead. It''s better to leave the fairyland and go to the world."


    "Don''t you always want to go back to the world?" God Wu continued: "by the way, help me find a better FanTai. I want to reincarnate and become a real Terran."


    God had expected Ding Yi to become a saint and turn him into a man without the spirit.


    But now it seems that there is no hope. Ding Yi doesn''t want to be a saint. God, in order to get rid of the magic weapon, Wu can only reincarnate and come back step by step. Although training will be very hard, with Ding Yi''s help, he will make great progress.


    "I want to be reincarnated." Long Yi murmured.


    His two hopes were originally in Ding Yi. Now Ding Yi refuses to become a saint, so they have to retreat and seek to stop and reincarnate.


    "Well, if I don''t kill them, they''ll come to kill me too. Kill the world first and grab the gate of the world." Ding Yi immediately decided to pay attention.


    "Go." Whoosh, he turned and flew to heaven.


    He went back the same way, flying all the way, thinking all the way about his future. It was useless even for the teleport array.


    After flying for half a month, he finally entered Tianzhou.


    Originally, Ding Yi was flying at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, but with his eyes moving and brushing, he immediately saw the ground of Tianzhou through countless clouds.


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Ding Yi suddenly finds that there are many army like immortals gathering in the city below.


    The celestial kingdom is different from the human kingdom. There are few wars. Tianzhou is also the place where Tianting is located. Unless there are a large number of rebellions in the state and city below, Tianting can gather troops to fight back the rebellion.


    Ding Yi''s heart moved and immediately fell from mid air.


    This city is on the border of Tianzhou, about the same as that of Yanzhou, but it is very densely populated, with billions of people.


    Ding Yi lands outside the city as a saint and enters the city as Wu Tian. After entering the city, he finds that people are gathering in the city.


    Saint above, gather in Chengfu in three days.


    Xuanxian, Shengxian and other high-level immortals in the city are talking about one after another.


    Ding Yi soon heard a shocking news.


    Tianting is gathering people and preparing to invade Mingzhou, Hongzhou, Yuanzhou, zhezhou and other southern states.


    It''s a rare move in fairyland.


    In general, there is a rebellion of Xianjun. In fact, as long as the heavenly court sends a few Xianjun to kill the local Xianjun in Dazhou, the situation can be controlled. If we want to mobilize a large army, it must be a muti state rebellion with a large number of people.


    But with the strength of heaven, if there is a rebellion in Mingzhou and other states, any one of the ten immortal kings can kill all the immortal kings in these states.


    Without the rebellion of more than 100 immortals in 100 States, it would be impossible for heaven to send out a large army.


    However, this time, for the sake of several States, we called a group of people to make it clear that it was aimed at Ding Yi.


    And the legend of the city is more and more outrageous.


    "It''s said that the new emperor Zaohua is going to attack Ding Yi?"


    "What''s the origin of the new Immortal Emperor? He suddenly became an Immortal Emperor. There are so many immortal kings in heaven, but they didn''t respond?"


    "It''s said that the Immortal Emperor of Zaohua subdued ten immortal kings in one move. His strength is more than ten times stronger than that of his predecessor."


    "Tut Tut, where did it come from?"


    "It is said that he is a saint''s disciple, who dares not to accept that he came from the creation of the world."


    "The heavenly court will gather two billion immortals this time to fight against Ding Yi."


    "Who is Ding Yi?"


    "It''s like a demon who got the dark eye, slaughtered innocent people and killed many immortals in heaven."


    "It''s said that the devil has devoured a big state and killed hundreds of millions of people alive."


    "The new immortal emperor wants to build up power and take Ding Yi to the sword, but he wants to mobilize two billion holy immortals. This Ding Yi won''t be so powerful."


    "Ah, there will be another bloody storm in the fairyland."


    Listening to the comments in the city, Ding Yi was also stunned.


    The young master is crazy and calls up two billion immortals.


    He said that he wanted to invade Mingzhou, but in fact, he wanted to force himself to show up.


    Mingzhou Mingyu Xianjun is his own father-in-law, heaven said that, in fact, is to force Ding Yi out to fight them.


    But you hit me with two billion dollars?


    What is the concept of two billion immortal?


    How many trillion is the minimum of every 100 million immortal Qi? I''m afraid the Immortal Emperor will also be killed alive.


    This is really a sea of people tactic.


    Ding Yi doesn''t care about the two billion virtual immortals, and the two billion celestial immortals can withstand them.


    Two billion Xuanxian and Shengxian, which is not the ordinary Immortal King can top.


    Unless Ding Yi becomes a saint.


    At this time, he looked around, and the city was gathering saints.


    There are only one billion immortals in Tianting, and the other billion immortals need to be summoned in the major cities of Tianzhou.


    The city has a population of several billion people, but the number of holy immortals is less than 5000. The heaven sent them to send out 2000 holy immortals, which is basically one of the two holy immortals to be recruited.


    Ding Yi leaves here soon and goes on to heaven.


    All the way through countless cities, Tianzhou is recruiting saints everywhere.


    A steady stream of immortals gather in heaven.


    In addition to the group of Saint immortals, there will be scattered Saint immortals. Some people will ask Ding Yi, you also go to heaven.


    It turns out that everyone who is called up by the heaven will be rewarded by Wang pinxianjing. Ten yuan a day will be used as military expenses.


    A lot of people are trying to make money.


    It''s impossible for Wang pinxianjing to get it at ordinary times.


    Moreover, two billion immortals go out to fight, and the danger is very low.


    In the eyes of everyone, Ding Yi and others are scared to shit when so many people force them. Do they still need to fight.


    "There are so many holy immortals, Ding Yi. I''m afraid you are not their rival when you are promoted to Xiandi." Oh, my God, that''s what Wu said.


    "How did Huang Zheng fight against heaven in those years?" Ding Yi asked.


    "Boss, in those days, Huang Zheng had more Xianjun and army than Tianting, and there were other armies in the world to help. Everyone was more than people. Now you are in the small states of Mingzhou. You are weak." Long Yi also said.


    Huang Zheng''s war depended on more people than the heaven. There were thousands of immortals, so he won the war.


    Huang Zheng''s strength at that time was dozens of times that of Ding Yi''s now. The immortal spirit was ten thousand trillion, and the realm was Immortal Emperor realm.


    Ding Yi is not as good as Huang Zheng in all aspects.


    Ding Yi''s opponent is stronger than Huang Zheng''s opponent.


    So, I can''t beat you.


    But Ding Yi is not afraid because he has something Huang Zheng doesn''t have.


    He has the eyes of Pan Zu.


    "Then there are no more people. Catch the king first." Ding Yi goes straight to heaven, whoosh, and speeds up madly.

 Chapter 1949

    When approaching the heaven, Ding Yi could not move forward.


    No way. There are too many people.


    There are a lot of people outside the heaven, and a large number of holy immortals and half step immortals gather outside the heaven.


    The God of fortune must be united with the emperor of chaos.


    He wanted to kill chaos flag, but he must know that Ding Yi is very powerful now, so he is connected with chaos.


    The heavenly court immediately sent out a general mobilization to recruit two billion holy immortals.


    At this time, all the holy immortals have not arrived at the heaven, but there are more than 1.5 billion holy immortals outside the heaven.


    Ding Yi stands on a mountain thousands of miles away from the heaven.


    His eyes clearly see thousands of miles away, drawing the picture of heaven to his eyes.


    Teams of saints and immortals, a tide of ant like army, continuous barracks, completely the same as the ancient war, saints and immortals army blocked the road to heaven.


    There are holy immortals everywhere. There are people and horses in the heaven everywhere. There is a steady stream of holy immortals coming here from all over the fairyland.


    It''s hard for Ding Yi to enter the heaven now. He can either dress up and get in. If he is found, it''s impossible to kill him.


    Ding Yi will be able to kill more than one billion immortals until next year.


    "I didn''t expect that in less than half a month, the Immortal Emperor of Zaohua had unified the heaven. It seems that all the immortal kings in the heaven have been convinced by him. If so, he has reason to mobilize the power of three thousand immortal kings and three thousand states to deal with you."


    "That''s equivalent to gathering the power of the whole fairyland to deal with you. Ding Yi, it''s not easy for you to kill."


    God, Wu Helong is worried about Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi was a little careless when he came back from the outside, and he didn''t use the teleportation array. He flew for half a month, which just made the heavenly court well prepared.


    "It''s impossible to kill by force. If I don''t see the nature, I will be consumed by the holy immortals. Unless I ignore the existence of the immortal world and devour it, how can I do such a thing?" Ding Yi is not unable to sweep more than one billion holy immortals, unless he completely let go of Pan Zu''s power, engulf the fairyland and heaven, and greatly enhance his immortal spirit.


    But in this way, the fairyland will collapse and become the same as the Buddha world.


    Ding Yi certainly can''t do it.


    He didn''t want to die with each other, and he didn''t want to kill too many immortals.


    What he wants to eradicate is fortune. Lei Zun and others. As long as they kill these people, the army of heaven will collapse.


    "Get someone to take me in." Ding Yi began to turn his eyes and brush, looking for acquaintances among the 1.5 billion holy fairies.


    Among the 1.5 billion immortals, one billion are from heaven, and another 500 million are from other big states. There are always people Ding Yi knows.


    But just when Ding Yi is going to find an acquaintance to take him in.


    Suddenly, from the deep of the heaven, a vast and boundless will broke through the air and spread all over the heaven.


    "Ding Yi, I know you''ve been nearby. Come in. If you want to see your woman Zhong ling''er for the last time, you should come to Tianting south gate square immediately." Lei zunxianjun''s voice rang out.


    Damn it, Ding Yi remembers that Zhong ling''er is still in heaven.


    I didn''t expect that Zhong ling''er was caught by them.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Ding Yi. If you want to pass, you will be surrounded by two billion immortals immediately. It will be really hard to fly."


    "There are at least 500 immortals in it now. So many immortals add billions of immortals. When the emperor is alive, he will be beaten to ashes. Be careful, boss."


    God, both Wu and long screamed.


    Obviously, Lei Zun wants to lead Ding Yi in.


    It''s OK for Ding Yi to sneak in. If he goes in openly, he will be surrounded by the big formation.


    Ding Yi sighs. I know it''s dangerous to go in like this, but I have no choice.


    If I don''t care about Zhong ling''er, I''ll come out after the Tianting army goes back to Mingzhou.


    Tianting called for a crusade against Mingzhou, which in fact forced Ding Yi to fight a decisive battle.


    "There''s nothing to say about a decisive battle." Ding Yi stamped his feet and flew to the South Gate of Tianting.


    Soon, as he approached the sky, he saw an endless army in front of him.


    Countless immortals lined up in a neat line around the heaven, a large array for every ten thousand people, hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of large arrays densely arranged.


    Everyone is looking at Ding Yi.


    For them, today is also a memorable day.


    "This is the anti thief Ding Yi?"


    "It looks like an ordinary fairy."


    "To mobilize two billion immortals to kill him."


    "He''s brave enough to go to heaven alone."


    People are talking about it.


    Many immortals look at Ding Yi with adoring eyes.


    No matter whether they are Ding Yi''s enemies or not today, Ding Yi came to heaven alone to face the two billion immortal army and add hundreds of immortal kings. This is a grand occasion never seen in history.


    Even Huang Zheng did not do it in those days.


    "Yes." All of a sudden, there was a loud drink in the deep of the battle.


    Brush, Ding Yi will feel a ripple in the air, there is a transparent crack.


    It turns out that there are still those banned by Da Zhen.


    The crowd dispersed on both sides, making way for a road.


    Under the gaze of tens of millions of eyes, Ding Yi quickly came to the square of the South Gate of Tianting.


    Before people get close to the square, they can see hundreds of powerful spirits in the square.


    In the past half a month, at least 300 immortal kings have arrived in the heaven from all over the celestial world.


    After Ding Yi entered the square, he found that there were about 10 million holy immortals and more than 300 immortals gathered on the square.


    These three hundred immortals are either close to the heaven, or they are Lei Zun''s best friends, or they are under the command of fortune.


    One tenth of the celestial beings arrived here.


    Everyone''s eyes look at Ding Yi.


    The God of fortune was sitting on a huge mountain.


    His left head is chaotic Xianjun, and his right head is Lei zunxianjun.


    Tiangong, Tianjiao, Wanjie, Taihao, and all the great immortals were at the scene. There were also many immortals, who Ding Yi didn''t know.


    "Little younger martial brother, I didn''t expect that you have become so powerful in less than half a year. Originally, I wanted to kill chaos first and then you. Now you forced me to join hands with chaos. You are worthy of being the son of the sage." The God of fortune laughed and his eyes were shocked.


    "Chaos" Ding Yi ignored him and turned to chaos: "chaos, you really want him to join hands. Believe it or not, if you two join hands to kill me, the God of creation will be the first to eradicate you."


    Chaos laughs: "Ding Yi, you don''t have to pick and pull apart. It''s just that you are too strong. I fight with Zaohua. Even if we don''t fight each other, we can still escape. You are more terrible than Zaohua. It''s the reincarnation of a saint. No, it''s the reincarnation of Pan Zu. If we don''t join hands, we can''t deal with you at all."


    "You forced us to join hands. You keep saying that you don''t want to be like your father or a saint. Then you hand over the eyes of Pan Zu. As long as you do, I will believe it."


    "The eyes are on my face. You can dig them if you want." Ding Yi looked around: "can you gather so many people to kill me? It''s not impossible for me to die. "


    "Enough, Ding Yi. Who do you think you are? You are not even an Immortal Emperor. Do you think you are invincible? I tell you, we have set up the "nine days and ten places chaotic destruction array". Even if the Immortal Emperor returns to life, he will be beaten to ashes. If you know what to do, you should hand over pan Zu''s eyes. Otherwise, there will be no place to die. " The Immortal King of ten thousand realms said angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him directly, and seize all his immortal opportunities and destiny." Heaven''s punishment screams wildly. He grabs ZuLong whip in his hand. ZuLong whip has become a big whip, which is honestly carried by him in his hand. Heaven''s punishment is just like carrying a huge dragon, and its breath engulfs 30000 Li.


    The eyes of the Immortal Emperor turned: "OK, you should try his strength first, Wanjie, leizun, Tianfu, chaos, Shenjian, dark, violent, remnant blood."


    He is also cunning. He doesn''t do it first, but let the four immortals and the four heavenly kings do it.


    These eight masters are all great figures in the world, and all of them are the best in the world.


    "Kill Ding Yi, kill the devil." Leizunxianjun is duty bound, a roar, boom, Tianting Leichi burst up, known as the strongest magic weapon of Tianting, Leichi slowly from his head.


    "Kill." The Immortal King of ten thousand realms was shocked and roared. A golden gate rose from behind him.


    The gates of the world crush the heavens.


    Heaven punishes without saying a word, waving ZuLong whip.


    Whoa, there''s a roar from the dragon in the void. ZuLong''s whip is like a roar from a dragon. He lashes at Ding Yi. It''s like the chaos of time and space.


    "Hum." Chaos immortal is silent and useless. His fist is almost the strongest one in the air. With one blow, the thunder is rolling and powerful, which is stronger than the combination of Lei Zun and punishment.

 Chapter 1950

    There are four heavenly kings on the side.


    Magic sword, dark, violent, residual blood.


    The strength of the four heavenly kings was no less than that of the four immortal kings. They looked at each other and shot at the same time.


    The eight masters exert their own magic powers. The magic weapons and magic powers are all over the world. They gather together a vast galaxy and try their best to oppress Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is very strong now.


    But when the eight immortals of the other side join hands, the immortal spirit breaks through ten thousand trillion in a flash.


    If Ding Yi doesn''t use pan Zu''s eyes, they don''t need two billion immortals to kill Ding Yi.


    The two billion immortals are for the eyes of Pan Zu.


    "You want to kill me? Well, I don''t use pan Zu''s eyes. You don''t use two billion holy immortals to see who will die. " As soon as Ding Yi was shocked, the same strong and unrivalled atmosphere rose up behind him.


    "Tathagata tower"


    The pagoda stands high in the sky, reflecting the sun and the moon. The body of the pagoda is bright. With a slight shock, the stars and rivers are broken. All the country, the sun, the moon and the universe are evolved in the pagoda.


    This pagoda has the ability of Dingding mountain and river to suppress qi movement.


    No destruction, no invasion, no invasion of evil.


    "Brush" in ten thousand trillion fairy pressure force, pagoda slowly out of a nihilistic big fingerprints.


    This big handprint can handle heaven and earth. It''s huge and infinite. When you press it in the air, it''s nothing.


    Boom, Wan Zhaoxian''s spirit is broken by this big hand.


    "No, the will of the Buddha is in the Tathagata tower. He has the help of the Buddha." Heaven punishes Xianjun to roar and jump up like a dragon.


    "Buddha, you are dead, and you still want to make waves with the wind --" bang, ZuLong''s whip came down. This time, he did not draw to Ding Yi, but directly to the Tathagata tower.


    "Today, even if the Buddha regenerates, he will die and die." Chaos fairy King''s belly is fierce, a drum, a suction, waves heavy, mouth a spray, spit out a lightning like fine awn, suddenly cut the sky into countless pieces.


    Ding Yi feels that his heart is being cut.


    "Swallowing the starry sky" Ding Yi flashed and copied up with one hand, directly sacrificing Shi Wa''s sixth painting.


    His palm swam like the universe, and evolved into a black hole in his palm. He copied the essence of chaotic Immortal King''s breath into his palm, practiced it slightly, wheezed, and immediately felt a lot of immortal Qi in his body.


    Ding Yi now feels the power of Shi wa.


    Shi Wa''s immortal Qi is definitely not as good as Ding Yi''s. Ding Yi''s immortal Qi drives him to devour the starry sky and directly turns his opponent''s supernatural powers into his own immortal Qi.


    At the beginning, everyone didn''t know. They took turns to attack.


    Ding Yi left and right block, a man against the eight immortals.


    There was a world war on the spot.


    Everyone held their breath to watch their battle, and there were countless envious eyes in the crowd.


    "This Ding Yi is really powerful. Fortunately, he is not as powerful as my master Huang Zheng." The God of fortune looked on the side and thought silently.


    Ding Yi''s biggest shortcoming is that he can''t wait.


    If you can, like Huang Zheng, fight with Tianting for a while, cultivate all the people around you, and take the army to fight against Tianting, Tianting can''t help it.


    Ding Yi is now alone in the challenge of heaven, no matter win or lose, he will not go to the height of Huang Zheng.


    Of course, it''s also a pity that the God of fortune entered the fairyland as soon as possible and didn''t give Ding Yi time to grow up. If Ding Yi was allowed to grow up for another two or three years, Ding Yi would be able to cultivate all the people around him into fairyland kings.


    Ding Yi got five drops of God''s tears this time, but he didn''t get a chance to use them.


    Time is the best weapon. We can''t give Ding Yi any more time today. We must kill him here.


    The God of fortune is considering how to kill Ding Yi perfectly.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang in the besieged crowd, and someone flew out.


    "Zaohua, do it quickly. This guy has turned our supernatural powers into his immortal Qi." It was Lei Zun who was shouting.


    Lei Zun has seen the strength of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi can turn their supernatural powers into Ding Yi''s own immortal Qi.


    So the more they fight, they find that Ding Yi''s spirit is stronger and stronger.


    Some people even find that the luster of their magic weapon is weakening.


    Ding Yi can even practice their magic weapon if he wants to.


    Of course, this will move to the eyes of Pan Zu.


    Now both sides have agreed that Ding Yi will not move the eyes of Pan Zu, and they will not launch two billion holy immortals.


    "It''s a bunch of rubbish. Eight immortals can''t kill one." The God of fortune knows that if he doesn''t do it again, the morale here will go down.


    "Die, Ding Yi." At last, the God of fortune made a move.


    But he soon found that it was too difficult to kill Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi has a Tathagata tower behind him. Once he feels that he is invincible, he immediately retreats.


    No matter how strong the attack is, when it comes to Ding Yi''s back, it is immediately resisted by the pagoda.


    "Break down the Tathagata first." The voice of the God of heaven is transmitted.


    "Chaos, you don''t have a trick yet." Lei Zun was furious and called on everyone''s magic weapon to attack the Tathagata tower with him.


    The thunder pool in the sky is more and more magnificent. Countless thunder dragons are gathering, roaring and flying.


    "Dragon pool in one" Heaven punishes Xianjun with a shock in his hand, and ZuLong whip flies out.


    Whoa, ZuLong whip flies into Leichi, ZuLong incarnates into leilong.


    Leichi has become more spectacular. The vast Tianlong is winding Leichi, and there is a scene of earth shattering around it.


    "The gate of ten thousand realms, ten thousand laws are boundless." the gate of ten thousand realms of the Immortal King of ten thousand realms became high and rolled from heaven. He became as huge as the Tathagata tower, and directly bumped into the Tathagata tower.


    Everyone''s attack was directed at the Tathagata tower.


    As we all know, the Tathagata tower must be broken before Ding Yi can be killed.


    Buzzing, the Tathagata tower is shaking.


    If someone can see the pagoda at this time, they will find that heaven Wu and Vajrayana are all in the Tathagata pagoda.


    The Vajra platform is bright and provides Vajra protection for the Tathagata tower.


    God, Wu is sitting in the tower at this time, defending Ding Yi against the attacks from all around.


    "Boom" the power of the eight immortals bombarded the Tathagata tower again.


    This wave of power is many times stronger than just now.


    The God in the tower, Wu''s mind trembled: "Wow, puff", and a mouthful of blood gushed directly.


    The power of the other side is so strong that the Tathagata tower is buzzing and shaking.


    Eight immortals at the same time ecstatic, good, think can break Ding Yi''s defense.


    But just then.


    Zheng, suddenly a light and crisp sound of the sword.


    Swish, swish, the Qi of the seven kill sword burst out of the air.


    The seven kill sword comes out.


    Seven swords come out at the same time.


    Ding Yi sacrificed all the seven killing swords in one breath.


    Of course, he knew that each of the eight immortals of the other side was superior in strength, and the role of the seven killing sword was just to contain them.


    Among the eight immortals, there is only the divine sword. There is no sword in front of the heavenly king. The seven killing holy sword points to the other seven immortals.


    Nemo, the heavenly king of the divine sword spits blood. Although Laozi said to stand in line on both sides, you don''t have to be so obvious. Seven swords stab them, but they don''t stab me?


    "Seven kill sword?" The other seven immortals protect themselves one after another.


    Bang, when, we all have their own magic power, or seal, or suppress, almost at the same time to suppress the six swords.


    Six of the seven killing swords have been silenced.


    But the dark town can''t contain cruelty.


    It''s him that Ding Yi wants to kill.


    He is the weakest of the kings.


    Zheng, the cruel sword flashed by, and the dark magic power was all up. It was useless.


    The sharpness of the cruel sword has surpassed that of Wang Pinxian''s weapon.


    Chi La, the speed is extremely fast, dark you Emperor didn''t respond, felt a pain in the neck.


    A head rises to the sky.


    "Ah." The dark emperor''s head is still screaming in the air.


    But seeing Ding Yi''s lightning cloud wings flash away, people have come behind him, bang, punch him on the head.


    "Swallowing the starry sky" Chi La, his head is ignited in Ding Yi''s hand.


    The scream started to disappear before it got up.


    Before and after two seconds, he was trained by Ding Yi.


    "Beast." The Immortal Emperor of Zaohua was very angry. He pressed his finger down and collapsed. He grabbed the cruel sword flying in the air.


    He grasped it with one hand, waved it with five fingers and brushed it. A rune pattern was depicted by him, and the cruel sword was sealed in the air in a moment.


    Ding Yi''s seven kill sword sacrifice came out for a few seconds and was completely lost. It was either sealed or suppressed.


    It can be seen that his magic weapon doesn''t work much now.


    But at the cost of losing the seven kill sword, he first blew up a dark emperor.


    The others were suddenly frightened, frightened and frightened.


    "Never move, I am invincible." The Immortal Emperor of Zaohua roared, and his figure swept out a virtual shadow. Bang, bang, bang, in an instant, he threw thousands of fists at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi retreats to the Tathagata tower.


    Brush, the light of the Tathagata tower is in full swing, the Buddha light is continuous, thousands of attacks are resolved without a trace.

 Chapter 1951

    "It''s too strong. His Tathagata tower can''t be broken. It can''t hurt him at all."


    "Again, I''ll see how many seven kill swords he has."


    The Immortal Emperor of Zaohua grew up, his clothes rustled and moved in the absence of wind, just like a celestial being standing on the top of the fairyland.


    "Let''s bombard the Tathagata and see how I can break him."


    Hearing the words of the Immortal Emperor, the immortal kings roared again.


    "Do it."


    Boom, Leichi, the gate of ten thousand worlds, ZuLong whip, all kinds of magic weapons rolled together, and then roared to the Tathagata tower again.


    At the same time, Zaohua Xiandi stepped forward, forced him in the air, bang, and punched Ding Yi.


    He''s playing very slowly, obviously waiting for the collision between Xianjun and the Tathagata tower.


    Ding Yi stood tightly under the tower, his hands suddenly closed and changed to form a new seal.


    Brush, the Tathagata tower is shining behind him, and a golden Buddha is formed in front of Ding Yi.


    The Buddha''s left and right hands stand out, one facing all kinds of magic weapons and the other facing the God of creation.


    Boom, there''s a big bang on both sides.


    At the same time, the Tathagata tower and Ding Yi retreated, humming, the body of the tower trembled, and the essence was weak.


    It seems that the Tathagata will be destroyed at any time.


    The great joy of the Immortal Emperor of Zaohua is that the victory is at this moment: "everyone listen to my command, and it''s at this moment to break his Tathagata tower."


    "Broken tower." There are hundreds of immortals in the back.


    At this time, someone gave a violent drink and took the lead.


    Broken tower, hundreds of Xianjun, plus Lei Zun, they fight again.


    It''s amazing. Just now they were eight immortals. In a flash, they became hundreds of immortals.


    Even heaven Wu also stares round eyes: "can''t hold, Ding Yi run away quickly."


    It''s no use for him to sit in the Tathagata pagoda. So many Xianjun''s hands, even in his heyday, Ding Yi will be beaten to ashes.


    The Tathagata tower may be destroyed.


    "Don''t panic, these hundreds of immortals add up to the eight immortals." Ding Yi calm down, a fierce body shock: "come out."


    Buzzing, all of a sudden, in a crazy buzzing sound, a frenzy of small golden bugs rush out of Ding Yi''s magic weapon.


    The little golden bug that hasn''t been seen for a long time appears again.


    Hundreds of millions of little golden bugs roared out.


    Ding Yi used it in hell at the beginning. Facing the encirclement and suppression of dozens of demon kings, he immediately turned defeat into victory after sacrificing the little golden bug.


    If he dares to come in today, he has already made such preparations.


    Although the two billion immortals are terrible, Ding Yi''s little beetle is not a vegetarian.


    Buzz, the scene suddenly a chaos, millions, tens of millions of small insects, a steady stream of flying in all directions.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, these little golden bugs are scattered by the power of the immortals before they are flying out. They fall to the ground like rain, and many of them fly far away and everywhere.


    But more bugs are coming out.


    The little bug that fell to the ground flew again.


    Such as ants, such as tides, to all the fairy king cover.


    "Bone eating fairy?" The eyes of the God of fortune will fall out.


    All the immortals screamed one after another.


    Although their magic power and magic weapon are fierce, there are too many little golden bugs, and they are not afraid to rush up.


    Soon there was a rush.


    More than half of the forces that had just been bombarded scattered in the middle of the road to bombard the little beetle, and only a small amount of them finally hit the Tathagata tower.


    Boom, the Tathagata shakes slightly, and Ding Yi stands still again.


    At this time, the God of fortune had fierce eyes. He tore his hands in the air and grabbed hundreds of thousands of little golden bugs in his hands. He pinched them and practiced them endlessly. BAM, BAM, BAM, the little golden bugs were killed by him in piles.


    At the scene, he killed little golden bug the most.


    Many little beetles were killed directly, and then evolved into countless Jin Geng Qi. The air was full of metal breath.


    "It''s just time for people to practice Jin Geng''s invisible sword Qi --" said the Immortal Emperor of Zaohua with a grim smile.


    These little golden bugs are not vulnerable to him at all, and they are of great benefit to him.


    However, the Immortal Emperor of fortune is powerful, and others don''t think so.


    Lei Zun, they are a little better in the world. Most of the immortal monarchs immediately become disheartened. All kinds of immortal monarchs sacrifice their defense.


    There are a lot of people in this field, they all collide with each other. Your field collides with mine, mine collides with you, and the scene is in chaos.


    At this time, Ding Yi flashed out with the help of chaos. Three swords in the seven kill sword broke the seal with the help of little jinchong.


    The remnant blood emperor was trying his best to blow out the little beetle, and suddenly he felt a chill behind him.


    No, he came back quickly.


    Bang, Ding Yi has hit him in the back of his heart.


    At the same time of hitting with one punch, Puchi, three swords in the seven kill sword were inserted into his body at the same time.


    "Ah - help me." The remnant blood emperor immediately screamed wildly.


    "Save the blood." Many people, regardless of the little bug, attack Ding Yi.


    But it''s too late at all. Ding Yi''s devouring the starry sky is too fierce. His magic power is working and he can grasp it with five fingers.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, the remnant blood god really becomes the remnant blood, and the body explodes in the air.


    The blood turns into immortal Qi, and the body becomes the supplement of Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi blows up the second Immortal King, and the immortal spirit increases wildly again.


    The crowd was a little panicked.


    Everyone is afraid of being the next.


    The God of fortune knew that if he didn''t stabilize the situation, the hearts of the people who finally gathered would be scattered.


    "Now I''m suppressing the Tathagata. You''ll kill him together."


    The God of fortune finally faced up to the Tathagata pagoda.


    The Tathagata tower gives Ding Yi the strongest defense. As long as he suppresses the Tathagata tower and other immortal kings join in, Ding Yi''s little golden bug is useless.


    The existence of little golden bug just delays Ding Yi''s death.


    Even if there are 10 billion little beetles, all the Xianjun present can be eliminated in one day.


    "Huo" the Immortal Emperor of fortune stood up with a long body. He grabbed the void with his hand and recited something in his mouth. He didn''t know what he was saying.


    A few seconds later, brush, the distant horizon of a firelight flying from.


    Ding Yi looked up and saw that Wang Pinxian''s ware was the hammer of the abyss.


    This is the magic weapon left by the angry emperor who was killed by Ding Yi. Later, he ran away.


    I didn''t expect that this magic weapon was found here now.


    At the same time, there are magic weapons flying out of several heavenly kings.


    These magic weapons are the same as the overlord''s gold seal. They were originally one of the twelve parts of the overlord''s Tongtian armor.


    "Iron man?" Ding Yi meets iron man again.


    When, when, when, a piece of magic weapon like armor to wear on the body of God.


    The Immortal Emperor of Zaohua is reorganizing tongtianjia, the overlord of Taoism.


    This is a tool of the supreme Tao, which transcends the existence of immortal tools. It was once in the hands of Huang Zheng, a saint.


    As a descendant of Huang Zheng, Zaohua Immortal Emperor finally let the world see tongtianjia again.


    "Si" is sitting in the Tathagata tower. Wu feels that he has been called and flies in the air.


    Fortunately, the Tathagata locked him in and couldn''t go out.


    "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous, Ding Yi. Fortunately you didn''t let me out, otherwise you would have been charged by him." God, Wu was scared.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, at this time, half of the armor on the God of creation outside was worn.


    Yes, half.


    Of the 12 pieces of Bawang Tongtian armor, he only got six.


    But these six are enough.


    His whole right arm is wrapped in armor, and his whole body exudes the smell of Tao. His whole body seems to be integrated with heaven.


    It''s half a piece of Dao ware.


    The Immortal Emperor of Zaohua reunited with half a Taoist vessel.


    Although six parts are missing, it is still a Taoist instrument.


    "Ding Yi, you think the Tathagata pagoda is invincible. It''s not even a Taoist weapon. Suppress it for me." The emperor Zaohua took off with one step, suppressed with one hand, and roared down. His right arm was like a sky hammer, and he pressed the Tathagata tower.


    Bang, the Tathagata tower fell from the sky to the ground and sank into the ground. Suddenly, even Ding Yi felt the force on his shoulder, which made him gasp.


    With half a piece of Dao ware, the God of Zaohua finally suppressed the Tathagata pagoda.


    "Kill Ding Yi." Leizunxianjun roars, Leichi roars again.


    "Kill Ding Yi." Chaos fairy Jun''s face is expressionless, and his hands emit thousands of rays.


    While resisting the little beetle, the immortals continued to kill Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi is still in front of him. His little beetles seem to come out endlessly.


    The scene is full of little beetles, many of them are knocked down, get up again, fly and start again.


    "Whoever kills." Ding Yi sneers and flashes.


    On the scene, he was most afraid of two people, chaotic Immortal King and Zaohua Immortal Emperor.


    However, it seems that chaos Immortal King has reserved his hand. It is estimated that he wants to wait for Ding Yi and Zaohua Immortal Emperor to lose both sides. Therefore, he is not worried that chaos Immortal King will lay a heavy hand now.


    The God of fortune has now suppressed the Tathagata pagoda, and no one is afraid of him any more.


    "Whoosh" saw his lightning cloud wings flash, bang, all of a sudden, an immortal gentleman was blown up by Ding Yi in mid air.


    Then a move devours the starry sky, Chi La, immediately put this person alive training.

 Chapter 1952

    It''s no use having too many people. Ding Yi has too many insects.


    There are hundreds of immortals around Ding Yi, but they are even more chaotic.


    Before the eight immortals attacked Ding Yi, Ding Yi did not dare to leave the Tathagata tower.


    Now that the Tathagata tower is suppressed, Ding Yi dares to leave instead.


    The more people there are, the more chaotic they are. His lightning cloud wings are flying through the crowd, and it''s hard to catch them.


    On the contrary, from time to time there will be scenes of people tumbling up and down. One Immortal King is knocked down by Ding Yi.


    The immortals wanted to surround and kill Ding Yi, but they also wanted to fight against the little golden bug, which made the scene chaotic.


    "A group of idiots, a group of idiots --" the God of fortune was very angry. He gathered so many people. Now he has no way to take Ding Yi, but Ding Yi has the upper hand.


    "You listen to my orders and let all of them fight together to smash Ding Yi in one fell swoop."


    At this time, the Immortal King of fortune sent a message to Lei Zun, chaos, Taihao, Tianjiao and others.


    He wants two billion holy immortals to fight against Ding Yi.


    "What? In this case, Ding Yi may use pan Zu''s eyes? " Tai Hao Xian Jun was shocked.


    "What are you afraid of? We''re the first to attack people. Two billion holy immortals will do it. Pan Zu will be scared when he lives again. Before his eyes break out, we''ve already knocked him out alive, and his eyes are ours." The way of heaven and nature.


    "There are so many immortal kings in the field who support us. Aren''t they all killed together?" Lei Zun said in horror.


    The immortal kings who come here today are all those who support Lei Zun and Zaohua. They are all their own people.


    "Xianjun? It''s all rubbish. So many people can''t win a fight against Ding Yi. What do you want them to do? Let them die with Ding Yi. " The God of fortune doesn''t care about these immortals at all. He just needs to kill Ding Yi.


    Chaos immortal also nodded: "this is good. Ding Yi doesn''t believe that we will use two billion holy immortals, otherwise he will be on guard."


    Now Ding Yi and so many immortals are fighting, Ding Yi certainly did not expect that heaven would blow them up together.


    "Come on, don''t hesitate." The God of fortune drinks with a sharp voice.


    "Kill, we and Ding Yi are already in an endless situation." The Immortal King of ten thousand realms also shrieked a way.


    There is no way out.


    "Kill." Lei Zun clenched his teeth and ordered at the same time with several immortal kings.


    At the same time they ordered, the distant heaven, boom, sounded the melodious bell, and then, Dong Dong, war drums continued to rise, a wave of killing gas from all directions.


    "Tiger" suddenly has thousands of half step Xianjun''s experts at the same time.


    These people are the leaders of each square.


    "Tiger" the whole audience of two billion saints and immortals to drink together.


    "Not good." Ding Yi turned his head and saw that in the endless void, there were two billion holy fairies singing magnificent hymns.


    From the depths of heaven, endless light scattered like the Milky way.


    The whole heaven seems to be singing a sacred hymn.


    Ding Yi immediately knew what the heaven wanted to do. The God of fortune said that it was a lie not to use two billion holy immortals.


    "Stop fighting." Ding Yi is ready to escape into the Tathagata tower.


    "Boom" at this time, the God of fortune and the two billion holy immortals have been at the same time.


    "Dragon Emperor seal"


    The Immortal Emperor of Zaohua is the first to seal Ding Yi.


    With Ding Yi''s current strength, even if fortune seals him, Ding Yi can break the seal.


    However, his seal can prevent Ding Yi from entering the Tathagata tower at the first time and give two billion holy immortals time to kill Ding Yi.


    "The three realms and five elements -- the God of heaven." Ding Yi did not hesitate.


    At the same time, he performs the three realms and five elements.


    "Bo" Ding Yi and Zaohua Xiandi are sealed by each other at the same time.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    At the same time, on the horizon of the sky, a series of dazzling lights burst into the sky. There are countless large formations, one for every ten million people. The power of various formations converges in the mid air, forming an extremely dazzling star.


    Boom, the stars come from all over the world, and all the immortals in the field flee for their lives.


    But.


    The power of these two billion immortals condenses into round stars in midair, falling from the sky and wrapping everything.


    It covers a hundred miles.


    Xianjun is only a thousand miles away.


    Many immortals just take one step and it''s too late.


    It''s like the day is coming and the darkness is reborn.


    Ding Yi and Zaohua Xiandi broke the seal at the same time.


    One did not have time to enter the Tathagata pagoda, and the other one shivered, whooshed and indented into tongtianjia.


    Boom, the power of heaven and earth fall.


    The heaven shakes, the earth collapses, the space is broken, and all things perish.


    No one can describe how powerful this wave of power is.


    As like as two peas in the world, they see the same feeling as the bomb.


    It was razed to the ground within a hundred miles.


    Hundreds of immortal kings who didn''t come and escaped were all directly evaporated by this force.


    "Bang", Ka, Ka, Ka, the unbreakable Tathagata tower was hit by the power of two billion holy immortals, and its surface was cracked layer upon layer, and it was dark.


    The God in the tower, Wu only felt the darkness in front of his eyes, pounced, spewed blood, and fainted on the spot.


    It was a roar and a violent shock from tongtianjia. The surface of it was also dull. As an Immortal Emperor, Zaohua was also hit by this wave of power. He opened his mouth and vomited wildly. His body trembled and his whole body was injured in many places.


    If it were not for the protection of the half vessel tongtianjia, the Immortal Emperor of Zaohua would be broken by this big array.


    He looked up in horror.


    He saw Ding Yi holding the sky in both hands, stepping on the earth, and holding a huge carapace in his hand.


    There''s a surge of power all over the head.


    The carapace first broke, then burst, bang, Ding Yi''s hands began to crush, and then all the way down.


    Bang, Ding Yi''s head starts to burst, and then his body. Bang, bang, bang, Ding Yi can''t stand the power, and his body is bursting.


    All the little bugs in the air are exploding.


    When looking at Ding Yi''s last toes also bang into pieces.


    The whole world seems quiet.


    Everything disappears in the sky.


    Ding Yi turned into fly ash.


    There are only two big eyes, floating in mid air.


    The body of Zaohua Xiandi slowly came out of the Taoist vessel. He was surprised to see all this and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, ha ha."


    Ding Yi is dead.


    They finally killed Ding Yi.


    "We won --" Lei Zunxian Jun, they were both surprised and happy.


    "Ding Yi was killed." Chaos fairy King''s eyes show fierce light, suddenly jump up, boom, and grab two pan Zu''s eyes in mid air.


    "Eyes." Almost in an instant, everyone responded. Except for the God of creation, everyone rushed to the eyes.


    "Crazy, you are all crazy, pan Zu''s eye is mine, only I am created, can become the next sage, I get this eye, even Huang Zheng can kill, I want to devour the whole fairyland, the heaven world, let the heaven world, back to chaos --" the God of creation laughs wildly and waves his hand fiercely.


    A dazzling light erupted and went, roaring, sweeping all the people who wanted to grab their eyes.


    At this time, his strength is much stronger than that of Ding Yi.


    "Zaohua, you didn''t do it on purpose. You could have killed Ding Yi just now." Chaos yelled.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m giving you a chance to do it first. I didn''t expect that you are so useless and have to rely on two billion holy immortals."


    "It''s a pity that two billion immortals can''t kill me."


    The emperor Zaohua grabs pan Zu''s eyes.


    When Ding Yi died, pan Zu''s eyes came to me. From then on, who is my opponent in the world of heaven?


    The Immortal Emperor of Zaohua was so excited that he was about to practice these two eyes.


    Suddenly I felt a sharp twist in front of me.


    Boom, everyone at the scene was dizzy.


    "A group of idiots, a group of idiots --" the God of fortune said angrily: "you listen to my command, let all of them fight together, and smash Ding Yi to pieces --"


    Wait, I think I just said that.


    The God of fortune raised his head fiercely and saw that Ding Yi was still fighting against Xianjun in the crowd.


    Hiss, he takes a breath of cold air and looks around. The other immortals don''t know what happened.


    "What? In this case, Ding Yi may use pan Zu''s eyes? " Tai Hao Xian Jun was shocked.


    Time goes back? The eyes of the God of fortune are green.


    "Ding Yi, you -- are you not beaten up?" Long Yi looks at Ding Yi in horror.


    "Hahaha, because I''m going back in time, there will be two Ding Yi, so I''m going back at the moment when I was just blasted. Now, is there only one Ding Yi?"


    Ding Yi laughs: "with my eyes, see through the world --" brush, Ding Yi first started, not waiting for two billion immortal hand, pan Zu''s eye crazy operation.


    "No, Ding Yi, you are shameless." Lei Zun yelled at them.

 Chapter 1953

    The two sides agreed that they would not use two billion holy immortals, and Ding Yi would not use pan Zu''s eyes.


    But now, Ding Yi is the first to use it, so they are all scolding Lei Zun.


    But they didn''t know that they broke the rules first and blew up Ding Yi.


    But for Ding Yi''s turning the clock at the last moment, Ding Yi would have been killed this time.


    There are only a little more space-time particles and laws of the God of creation, so he knows that time has been reversed.


    When time turns around and Ding Yi goes back to the past, there will be two Ding Yi, one in the past and the other in the present.


    But now Ding Yi has been blown up.


    So there was only one Ding Yi at the scene.


    "Back up." All the people yelled wildly, and the immortals retreated one after another.


    Ding Yi''s eyes have begun to flow, the breath of swallowing heaven and earth is expanding wildly, everything around is evaporating, turning into chaos, entering Ding Yi''s body, evolving into infinite immortal Qi.


    Ding Yi''s immortal spirit began to rise.


    His eyes are like the light of the gods, which will burst to pieces as soon as he looks at them.


    Brush, Ding Yi''s eyes see the crowd.


    Bang, bang, bang, the immortals exploded one after another.


    It''s invincible.


    If the God of fortune didn''t hide fast, he would be killed by Ding Yi.


    High realm of the Immortal King is a step of thousands of miles to escape, escape slowly will be crushed.


    The lost magic weapons around and all kinds of buildings in the heaven are in the process of domestication and chaos.


    In the distance, the two billion immortals began to retreat.


    No one dares to stay here.


    The whole heaven will be restored to chaos by Ding Yi.


    "Stop, stop, Ding Yi, the heaven is going to collapse --" Lei Zun was very anxious.


    His lifelong dream is to achieve the Immortal Emperor. Now that the Immortal Emperor has not arrived, the heaven will be destroyed under Ding Yi''s eyes.


    But Ding Yi didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Besides, Ding Yi couldn''t control himself at this time.


    Ding Yi''s eyes are empty. He is devouring everything around him.


    Rocks, flowers and plants, magic weapons, immortals, corpses, even time and space, all that can be seen and felt are being cultivated and devoured by him.


    A huge black vortex began to appear on the square. The black vortex is the hole in the space after being swallowed by Ding Yi. The smell of chaos began to release from the vortex.


    The whole sky will turn into chaos.


    "Kill him, kill him, or heaven will perish." The Immortal Emperor of Zaohua saw that Ding Yi was standing still, but his eyes were watching, and he quickly encouraged him around.


    "Come on." Lei Zun and others yelled.


    When the bell rings again.


    The two billion immortals in the distance once again.


    It''s another wave of power.


    Lei Zun, Tai Hao, they all fight one after another.


    Chaos, nature is also in hand.


    All the attacks went to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi still stood still.


    Such an attack could have smashed a hundred Ding Yi.


    However, in front of Ding Yi''s body, the earth shaking force, brush, Ding Yi turned his head and looked deep into the air with Pan Zu''s eyes.


    Bang, two billion immortals vomit blood at the same time, and then they all sit on the ground.


    The earth shaking power is lax, and then melts and disappears along Ding Yi''s eyes, evolving into Ding Yi''s rolling immortal Qi.


    Two thousand trillion, three thousand trillion, five thousand trillion, ten thousand trillion.


    With these two billion immortals, Ding Yi is not only indifferent, but engulfs their power and turns it into his own immortal spirit.


    In just a few seconds, Ding Yi''s immortal spirit broke through to ten thousand trillion.


    The eyes of the God of fortune are straight.


    At this time, Ding Yi''s body already had the Immortal Emperor''s breath, an imperial will is surging up.


    Lei Zun and chaos look around despairingly. The heaven is collapsing. Ding Yi''s eyes are like two black holes in the universe. They are about to absorb everything around them. With Ding Yi as the center, they are turning into chaos at the same time.


    "The end of heaven, the end of heaven --" Lei Zun muttered to himself.


    "It''s over. As long as you can kill Ding Yi, everything will recover. Let''s work harder." The Immortal Emperor of fortune inspires all the immortals.


    But everyone is staring, because everyone feels that Ding Yi is invincible, and no attack can break Ding Yi.


    "You don''t go up, do you? Well, if you don''t, I will The Immortal Emperor of Zaohua''s eyes were crazy, and his body was shocked again. Card, card, card, his Tongtian armor was tightly wrapped around his body, and his right arm waved Tianchen.


    Whoosh, he stepped into the air, and when he looked at the sky with Ding Yi''s eyes, he rushed to Ding Yi.


    "Evil, are you still confused?" Just then, a voice suddenly sounded in the void.


    Boom, it''s like nine days God thunder, blow up in the air, the whole heaven, even the whole state of heaven all listen to clearly.


    Then a figure tens of thousands of meters high rose in mid air, which was as high as ten thousand meters, like a giant Buddha floating in mid air.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s not the Buddha, but a boy in white.


    "Master -- Master --" the Immortal Emperor of fortune jumped to half, his body trembled, and his feet could not help softening.


    "The supreme saint?"


    All the immortals were stunned.


    The heavenly king of the divine sword knelt down first: "meet the supreme saint."


    "Meet the supreme saint." Thousands of immortals, hundreds of millions of immortals kneel together.


    The shadow of Huang Zheng appeared.


    "Ding Yi, don''t wake up yet." The ten thousand meter high figure was in the air at this time.


    "Bang" Ding Yi''s body seems to have been hit hard, and his eyes turn black as if he were blocked from the light.


    He was stunned for a while, his mind was confused, and he seemed to forget a lot of things.


    But when he saw the celestial kings and the holy immortals, he remembered that he was fighting with the celestial kings just now.


    "The supreme saint?" Ding Yi finally saw the figure of his father, Huang Zheng.


    "Ding Yi, darkness, chaos, Lei Zun, Tai Hao, you all come to Tai Hao heaven Palace --" Huang Zheng''s voice is like thunder, full of majesty and the mercilessness of heaven.


    People dare not neglect, swish swish, have to Taihao palace.


    At this time, the 10000 meter high Huang Zheng in the sky waved his hand.


    Ding Yi Yu Guang looks at it and finds that Huang Zheng is just like the creator, waving his hand there. The chaotic world has just been restored to its original state, the black hole of the universe is disappearing, and the collapsed heaven is restored to its original state.


    This is the power of the sage. Ding Yi was shocked in his heart. With a move back, whoosh, the pagoda of the Tathagata, the seven kill sword and other magic weapons came back to him one after another.


    "God Wu, are you there? How are you?"


    "Ding Yi, I''m here, I''m here, I''m ok, this is your father, this is the supreme saint." God, Wu Shuan said.


    He has sensed the power of Huang Zheng.


    Ding Yi, who has just reached ten thousand trillion immortal Qi, is as tiny as an ant in front of Huang Zheng''s shadow.


    God, Wu finally understood how terrible a saint is.


    Ding Yi, Zaohua, Lei Zun, chaos, Tai Hao and the five immortals enter the heaven at the same time.


    Along the way, no one spoke.


    Soon into the jiuchongtian, came to Taihao palace.


    Far away, everyone saw a young man in white standing on the top of Taihao heavenly palace.


    The boy is exactly Huang Zheng''s model.


    With both hands on his back, he stepped on the top of Taihao heavenly palace, but it was as if he was stepping on the heavenly world. Everyone was in front of him and had the heart to resist the enemy.


    The most frightening thing in the audience is the God of creation.


    He wanted to fight against Huang Zheng. He would see Huang Zheng come back, his heart beating violently and his face complicated.


    But of course, he would not honestly admit that he had such behavior. Without saying a word, he went to Taihao temple and knelt down immediately: "I''ll see you, master. You''re back at last."


    "Meet the saint." All the immortals also fell down one after another, and such antiques as chaos also had to be worshipped.


    Ding Yi didn''t know what his name was, sage or father. He hesitated for a moment and said, "meet the sage."


    "Get up." Huang Zheng stood quietly, looking at the crowd.


    There was a moment''s silence, and no one spoke.


    Half a minute later, Huang Zheng first looked at the Immortal Emperor.


    "Darkness, you are the first light of darkness in chaos. With the help of Pan Zu''s eyes, you can become a dark devil. I think it''s not easy for you to practice and reincarnate you. I didn''t expect that you would never forget to take revenge, but also want to become a supreme saint, self styled Immortal Emperor, act recklessly and be bold."


    "Master, please forgive me, I''m wrong, I''m wrong --" the God of fortune knows how far away he is from the sage.


    He can''t even beat Ding Yi now. Ding Yi is just like an ant in front of a saint.


    He crawled on the ground again, his whole body trembled and begged for mercy, his face was white with fright.

 Chapter 1954

    "Darkness, we should know that only one sage can appear in at least one era. I have been a saint for less than 10000 years. If you want to be a saint, you can wait for the next era."


    "I dare not. I''m wrong. I dare not any more." Fortune cried bitterly.


    Huang Zhengzheng has no expression: "now I demote you to the world, reincarnate and rebirth. After ninety-nine million robberies, I will become a saint in the next era."


    As Huang Zheng spoke, Wei waved his hand.


    Boom, the Immortal King of Zaohua screams, swish, swish, the earth under his body suddenly cracks, as if opening the passage from the fairyland to the mortal world.


    He screamed all the way and soon disappeared. I don''t know if he really went to the world.


    As for whether the next era can be a saint, only ghosts know.


    "Lei Zun." Huang Zheng also named Lei Zun.


    Lei Zun quickly fell on the ground: "supreme saint." He thought, I didn''t want to be a saint. I just want to be an Immortal Emperor. It''s not a capital crime.


    "As the master of Leichi, you supervise the mortal flying immortals, but you forget your hero for personal reasons. You are against Ding Yi, and you are ready to seize the position of Immortal Emperor by force, regardless of the laws and regulations of heaven. Do you know the crime?"


    "I know my sin, I''m wrong --" Lei Zun also kowtowed and admitted his mistake.


    "I''ll take away your Leichi now, and let you become a holy immortal. You can''t enter the Immortal King all your life." Huang Zheng waved his hand again.


    Boom, Leichi swish to Huang Zheng''s hand, Lei Zun looks scared, bang, the whole body trembles, the whole body immortal gas lax, instantly fell from Xianjun to Shengxian.


    He wants to cry without tears, but also thanks: "thank you saint, thank you supreme saint."


    Huang Zheng looks a little disgusted with a wave of his hand, whoosh, Lei Zunxian Jun flew out of the Taihao temple, to the outside of the heaven.


    Huang Zheng nodded one by one, and then to Tai Hao Xianjun.


    Tai Hao didn''t make a big mistake, that is, he followed Lei Zun and stood in the wrong team.


    Huang Zhengxun told him a few words and ordered him to continue to take charge of Taihao heavenly palace, but ten years later, he must abdicate. The future Taihao Immortal King will be elected by universal suffrage from the fairyland and will no longer be handed down from their families.


    Tai Hao Xian Jun is very happy and nods repeatedly. After being trained, he leaves the scene in ashes.


    Chaos fairy king was not satisfied at this time, and seemed not afraid of Huang Zheng: "they just offended your son. If you want to say there was a mistake, Ding Yi didn''t know how many mistakes he made. He challenged heaven and slaughtered fairy king. As a saint, you should be fair and strict."


    But Huang Zheng said with a smile: "I am the supreme saint. My son and you are treated equally in my eyes --"


    This proves that Ding Yi is his son.


    "Hum" chaotic fairy Jun Leng hum, obviously still don''t believe it.


    "Chaos, I know you want to be the Immortal Emperor. Even so, the next Immortal Emperor will be inherited by you. I also give you the Leichi. I hope you can find a suitable Immortal King to take charge of the Leichi, just and strict."


    Huang Zheng said, whoosh, with a wave of his hand, the Leichi flew to the chaotic Immortal King.


    Ah, chaos was stunned. I thought Huang Zheng was going to deal with him, but I didn''t expect to make him the new Immortal Emperor.


    "Why me?" Chaos doesn''t understand. If you look back at Ding Yi, why isn''t it your son? I thought you were going to make your son immortal.


    "I go back to the past and see that the Immortal Emperor of the past is you, which is doomed. Why not you?" Huang Zheng laughs.


    "No, it''s not." Chaos depressed, as early as I know the future of the Immortal Emperor, you told me, I will not toss.


    "Your tossing is also a kind of training for Ding Yi. Of course, I knew that the dark wanted to kill Ding Yi, but I came back early. How can Ding Yi''s training have the current strength?"


    Huang Zheng controls the present, the past and the future. Of course, he knows what will happen in heaven, but he doesn''t come back ahead of time, which makes Ding Yi grow up step by step.


    "No love, no justice?" Chaos mouth a smoke, Huang Zheng words, clearly full of fatherly love.


    That bastard said the saint was merciless, I almost believed it? Chaos curses.


    He suddenly woke up: "you father and son chat, I withdraw first." Whoosh, chaos Xianjun also left the scene.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Ding Yi and Huang Zheng were at the scene.


    The father and son stare at each other. Ding Yi has a thousand words and doesn''t know how to say it.


    Where''s mother? Why did you leave me? Can I go back to the past? Back to Dongning.


    "Dad --" Ding Yi finally can''t help but ask Huang Zheng. When he says the word "Dad", Ding Yi blushes and feels a little embarrassed.


    "You don''t have to. I know what you want to say." Huang Zheng waves to stop Ding Yi.


    "You want them to get out of trouble and return to freedom."


    "You want to go back to the past, to Dongning."


    "Your mother is fine now, and you can rest assured."


    "I know you don''t want to be a saint. You''re afraid of cruelty."


    "But you can rest assured that although the sage is merciless, he will not even kill his own son."


    Huang Zheng stares at Ding Yi and asks in a low voice, "Ding Yi, do you really want to go back to Dongning and the past?"


    "Yes." Ding Yi cut the iron without hesitation.


    I don''t want any Immortal Emperor, fairyland or heaven. I just need to go back and find my Du Yi and Ding Ding.


    "In fact, you just went back to the past and turned defeat into victory. You should know that when you go back to the past, you will have two selves." Huang Zheng said slowly.


    When Ding Yi goes back to the past, he will see himself.


    Fortunately, when he went back to the past just now, the other one had been broken, so there was only one Ding Yi.


    "There''s no other way. When I go back to Dongning, I''m the only one. I don''t have another Ding Yi." Ding Yi asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, you have just done it yourself, that is, to blow yourself up while turning the clock."


    Ding Yi was stunned for a long time and said, "now I am not going to die?"


    "Yes, completely disappeared."


    "Will my thoughts and will come back to Ding Yi in Dongning?" Ding Yi remembers that when he was blown up just now, back in the past, Ding Yi still remembers that he was blown up.


    "Although you still remember that you were blown up just now, it''s very short for you to go back to the past. It''s only a few minutes, so your memory hasn''t disappeared. But I can''t guarantee that you will go back to thousands of years ago." Not even a saint has experienced such a thing.


    "That is to say, I may lose my memory. Maybe it''s ordinary Ding Yi from Dongning?"


    "Yes, for such a long time, even I can''t guarantee what era you will return to."


    "Do you want to go back?" Huang Zheng asked interestingly.


    Ding Yi quietly thought for more than ten seconds, still nodded heavily: "yes, I want to go back."


    Nothing can change his original intention.


    Huang Zheng frowned and thought for a while.


    "Well, if you want to send you back, you will be deprived of everything, return to the world, and experience another reincarnation." Huang Zheng said, his hands in a volley.


    Bang, bang, Ding Yi immediately felt that everything in his body was flying out.


    The Tathagata tower, the Vajrayana platform, the seven kill sword, and even the Shenzhou on the other side.


    He didn''t even have the animals on the other side of the boat. Now he''s back in Huang Zheng''s hands.


    "Ding Yi."


    "Boss." God, Wu and longyi all look at Ding Yi with a little emotion, because they know that they are going to separate at last.


    "Wow" the little guy in the King Kong stage is crying, too.


    "My God, Wu? Dragon one. " Ding Yi spent the longest time with Tian Tian Wu. Tian Tian Wu can say that he watched Ding Yi grow from Jinxian to Xianjun step by step.


    "We''ll wait for you in fairyland." God, Wu helongyi believes that Ding Yi will return to the fairyland one day.


    "Wait for me." Ding Yi grits his teeth. When he comes back this time, he must take all his women with him.


    Just then, Huang Zheng waved again.


    Bang, Ding Yi''s whole body explodes in the air, and a vortex appears in the air. Whoosh, all Ding Yi''s flesh and blood will is swept in.


    Ding Yi''s mind is blank, and he doesn''t know if he is dead.


    He seems to have gone through endless roads, endless time, and I don''t know how long it took.


    Bang, Ding Yi feels that he has fallen to the ground heavily. In the dark, he faints.


    "Wow -- ah --" the little guy in Jingangtai cried even more, as if he had lost his parents.


    Huang Zheng smiles and reaches for a copy, directly from the diamond platform to the little guy.


    Meaty Dudu little guy, staring at Huang Zheng angrily, fat little hand seems to want to come and grab Huang Zheng.


    Huang Zheng hugged him and suddenly reached out and pinched the little guy''s nose: "if you don''t cry, you will see each other again."


    "Wow," the little guy cried louder.

 Chapter 1955

    Pain, suddenly there is a bone pricking pain all over the body.


    Slowly, Ding Yi opens his eyes slowly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. On behalf of Ding Yi, I apologize to you. We will not lose a cent for the medical expenses. You can rest assured."


    "If my son is beaten like this, a few words of apology will help. This kind of student must be expelled."


    "We transfer, we transfer --"


    "This kind of hooligan student has the face to do harm to other schools --"


    "All right, Du Shicheng, right? You can sign here and lose money as soon as possible --"


    "What are you going to accuse Ding Yi of hurting others?"


    After a while, the door was opened.


    A man and a woman came in.


    Ding Yi closed his eyes tightly and seemed to be still asleep.


    "You old man, you have to transfer to another school. This time, I''ll see where you''re going. After three years of two schools, you''ll know that you''ve lost money. This little bastard has been beaten like this. Why don''t you pay for medical expenses?"


    "Ding Yi did it first. It''s always his fault. Forget it, we Ding Yi didn''t hurt badly."


    "Bah, you''d better be killed."


    "Zheng Hui, that''s enough. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ding Yi''s uncles and aunts are quarreling. Suddenly, they see Ding Yi wake up slowly.


    "Ding Yi, you wake up." Du Shicheng was a little embarrassed: "are you ok? Is it still painful?"


    Ding Yi''s eyes are a little pale. He tries to shake his head and look at his aunt and uncle: "uncle, aunt -- it''s OK, I''m OK --"


    He lowered his head and saw a jade pendant hanging under his neck.


    ---------------------


    On September 1, a new student was transferred to class 6 of senior high school.


    This freshman is a little rustic. On a hot day in September, he is wearing a long sleeve shirt in beige, and the cuffs are not rolled up. He is wearing a pair of shorts, slippers and a big bag in beige.


    If it wasn''t for his beautiful, slightly immature face, the people in class 6 would think that he was a migrant worker who had just entered the city.


    Even Liu Chengzhi, the head teacher on the side, is frowning at the new student.


    After looking at it from head to foot, he waved forward with a slight dislike: "you can introduce yourself to everyone."


    Hearing the words, the boy stepped forward and gave everyone a little smile. Suddenly, the girls below were all in front of him.


    It''s really sunny and handsome when I laugh. It turns the whole image around in a moment.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Ding Yi. Ding Dang''s Ding and perseverance''s Yi are transferred from shisan middle school. Please take care of them." With that, Ding Yi bowed to everyone.


    As soon as his voice fell, Xia Chu, the monitor''s beautiful woman, stood up from her position and took the lead in clapping.


    In the class, there was a lot of discussion.


    In the process of discussion, Ding Lingling, the bell for class suddenly rings.


    The students ran to their seats one after another.


    Liu Chengzhi, the head teacher, raised his finger and said, "there is a vacancy in the back." After that, Ding Yi turns away.


    Ding Yi raised his head and waited for everyone to sit in his seat. He found that there were three empty seats at the back of the middle. He didn''t know which one Liu Chengzhi said, so he walked slowly with his schoolbag in his arms.


    There are two school tables in a row. One of the two tables on the left sits a boy. He is very tall and fat. There is no one sitting on his side.


    The two on the right are all empty.


    Both of them are free over there? Out of order?


    Ding Yi thinks about it, smiles at the fat boy and walks to him.


    He wants to sit in this position, because it seems that the fat man is relatively honest.


    Unexpectedly, when the fat man saw Ding Yi coming, he suddenly raised his foot and stepped on the board where Ding Yi wanted to sit.


    "Do you want to say that you are used to sitting alone?" Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Hold the grass." Fat man just wanted to say it, but Ding Yi took the lead.


    All of a sudden, his face was depressed, and his heart was a little uncomfortable.


    "Who are you? I don''t care for you. " See Ding Yi suddenly bid, rushed up a foot, bang, the dead fat man kicked a butt to sit on the ground.


    "Fight."


    It''s like a frying pan all over the classroom.


    Less than a minute, Ta TA, in the quiet classroom, there is a dense and fast sound of high heels.


    I saw a beautiful girl about 1.65 meters tall running from the door to the back.


    This beautiful woman is a white cartoon T-shirt with round neck and short sleeves, and a very cute rogue rabbit is printed on her chest. She is wearing low waist black jeans shorts, which only reach above the knee, revealing her slender thighs, which is very touching.


    This beauty, of course, is Ding Yi''s former deskmate, Du Yi Yi.


    Du Yi ran into the classroom in a hurry.


    Take a close look: "Miss Liu." Suddenly scared face all white.


    As soon as Liu Chengzhi went out, Ding Yi kicked his classmate and made him angry.


    It happened that Duyi was late.


    "Late for the first lesson? You''re wearing high heels, Duyi. You''re too shameful. Stand here for me. "


    Du Yi takes a puff at the corner of his mouth, and Yu Guang sees Ding Yi standing there facing the wall.


    She didn''t dare to say anything. She stood with Ding Yi honestly.


    "Ding Yi, Du Yi, you two have to face the wall and think about it. Don''t move until school is over." Liu Chengzhi said that and left in a huff.


    Du Yi waited for Liu Chengzhi to leave and looked back at Ding Yi. Who is this man? It seems that he has never seen him.


    "Hello, hello --" Ding Yi said preemptively: "Du Yiyi, do you want to treat me to barbecue after school?"


    "Psycho, who are you?" Du Yi yelled.


    "I''m new here. I just transferred." Ding Yi said with a smile.


    "Screw you." What? Let me treat you to barbecue.


    Wait a minute, Du Yi turns her eyes and suddenly smiles: "new classmate, right? I''ve heard that there are transfer students. They are so predestined to stand together. OK, for your sake, I''ll treat you to barbecue after school in the evening."


    Ding Yi smiles and turns his head. Yu Guang looks at Du Yi gently.


    As soon as Du Yi looks up, he just meets Ding Yi''s eyes. Suddenly, he has goose bumps all over his body. Ni Ma''s, cheap man, just transferred to school, he wants to soak me? I don''t pee, I look in the mirror.


    Just when Du Yi secretly despises Ding Yi, Ding Yi slowly turns his head and looks into the classroom.


    Song Ji''s group of people are staring at themselves with fierce eyes.


    Xiao xiasu is buried in some books.


    Ugly and gentle Ding Ding, covering his face, peeped out his eyes and looked at the platform.


    Ding Yi sees Ding Ding all of a sudden.


    Brush, Ding Ding''s face flushed, scared quickly shrink back.


    Everything in the classroom is strange and familiar.


    I''m back, I''m back, my brother Dongning Yi, I''m back at last.


    Ding Yi felt a great deal of emotion and could not help but burst into tears.


    What invincible Immortal King, what Supreme saint, that has me to carry Du Yi one their big white leg to come joyfully at ease.


    This is the life that Ding Yi wants.


    --------------------------


    Ding Lingling, just after the first class, Du Yi immediately exclaimed: "I''m so tired." He ran to his seat and sat down.


    Ding Yi secretly funny, looked at the classroom, is going to say a few words with Ding Ding.


    All of a sudden, Wei Xin, Lu Xiaofang, Xu Jie, and Zhu Jian, the four great heroes, surged up and surrounded Ding Yi.


    "New comer, you were hanging." Lu Xiaofang grinned and clenched his fist.


    "What''s the matter? That''s what I always do." Ding Yi is very arrogant way: "don''t you accept?"


    "Grass." The four were furious.


    "Hit him." Song Ji, the monitor in the distance, couldn''t help it.


    "Hit him." The four surged up.